《Great Tang Idyll》 ~： wedge wedge In 20xx, in the afternoon, in a hidden room in the Chinese capital, a group of people sat there watching the pictures that flashed from time to time on the front screen. "This person Zhang Xiaobao, male, is 35 years old. He lived in an orphanage in the city of t province in his childhood. At the age of six, he was destroyed by the water in the orphanage. He was struck by the dean of the then surname Zhang in the water, Zhang. The dean was unfortunately derelict. Later, in the orphanage, the person named Xiaobao was named after Zhang, and he did not know where to go." A person of about forty years old pointed to the image of a child in the family portrait of an orphanage on the screen. The rest of the crowd was introduced. As the screen changed, another pattern appeared. It was still a The child, just that the face is much mature, looking like the appearance of a ten-year-old, the eyes can no longer find the look of the last picture. The voice of the middle-aged man rang again: "This picture is taken by Zhang Xiaobao in the Juvenile Correctional Institution. At the age of nine, he was detained because of the huge amount of theft. In January, more than ten people organized a juvenile correctional school to escape. I lost her trace again." After another figure flashed, the middle-aged man continued to introduce: "This is a picture of Zhang Xiaobao in prison when he was seventeen years old. Because he often exercised, he looks like he is in his twenties. According to our further understanding, this is him. After entering the prison for the third time, we later realized that he went to jail to go to jail. Every time he made a mistake, he could just sentence him to half a year of reeducation through labor. Because he falsely reported his age, he did not know that he was not yet an adult. Please take a look at the next picture. This is a picture of his twenty-four-year-old jail. Every time he goes in, the name used is fake and his appearance is slightly changed. It is understood that his purpose in prison is Learn the skills of those in prison who have special criminal skills. After each release from prison, they only commit crimes together. They are stealing tens of thousands of officials property for the cost of practicing their skills. The last time he went to jail was at the age of twenty-six, because he could not find out that he had gone to the file. This time, only three months ago, it was a ''master'' who specialized in bidding farewell to him. Since then, many crimes have been committed. Any local police station has been unable to arrest. The wanted order has been hanged on it. Afterwards, the relevant departments learned that the skills they have learned in prison for many years include theft, hard qigong, unlocking skills, and common Vehicle driving skills, financial fraud techniques, appearance camouflage skills, voice camouflage skills, counterfeiting techniques, reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance techniques, field survival skills, special wrestling skills. Of course, there are also the most important escape skills. During several arrests, our local police officers found that he could climb from a height of fifteen meters without any fall, and could climb nine by hand. Migao Wall, and is proficient in criminal psychology, behavioral psychology, social psychology and other disciplines, has been identified as an extremely dangerous criminal. When I talked about it, the middle-aged man sighed softly, and the others sighed at the same time. I dont know if I sighed for Zhang Xiaobaos criminal record, or sighed for his ability and tenacity. It seems that after this sigh, the people eased some. The middle-aged people continued to introduce: "After Zhang Xiaobao was 28 years old, our relevant departments could no longer find any information about him. Until last year, a pile of international fraud cases was summed up. In summary, we regained his message. After the age of 28, Zhang Xiaobao bid farewell to the criminal methods of theft and extortion of officials, and began to use the other skills he learned to carry out large-scale economic fraud. In China, mainly to defraud senior officials, to let senior officials pay for themselves under various excuses. Or provide a large number of bank loans, mainly in foreign countries to defraud some financial groups. Every time he swindles, his identity will change. The total amount of fraud funds, calculated by the relevant departments, has reached a horror figure of $160 billion, but we cannot find out where the money is. When everyone heard this number, they took a deep breath, and more of them were hatred of criminals, but an indescribable admiration. The middle-aged people introduced also felt this. The shock brought by the numbers, after a while, said: "This time, we finally know the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaobao. Just this morning, we got the information. Zhang Xiaobao has already taken the plane from the United States to the city of t, which arrived at noon today. The name he used this time is him. At the age of six, after the flood, the first time to register with the civil affairs department, Zhang Xiaobao, and the identity document he used to apply for the registered name. Therefore, we have mastered his identity, but we still do not know the purpose of his doing, our task is to arrest him and get the whereabouts of his money, according to the return of the people we have been tracking him, he After the plane, it went directly to the former site of the orphanage. Now it is a supermarket. In order to prevent him from having other means of destruction, this time we have formulated a scheme of approaching, observing, and arresting. At this time, the middle-aged man stopped his voice, his eyes swept over the faces of everyone, and finally stayed at a woman about 30 years old. She nodded to her and said, "Wang Hao, this time is close and The task of observation is given to you, is there any confidence to complete the task?" "Resolutely complete the task!" The woman, known as Wang Hao, stood up and answered seriously. When everyone left, Wang Haos eyes flashed a trace of confusion. She had already handled many cases in her. She was always full of confidence. Only this time, she hesitated, or worried, 16 After completing her master''s degree in law, she went straight to the military academy. After reading the disciplines at the age of twenty, she entered the women''s special action team to learn some fighting skills and detection techniques. After devoting himself to the police station, he was responsible for the sorting and detection of major cases. There was never a failure. Every time the criminals arrested were guilty, but this time, she always felt uncomfortable. She also had Zhang Xiaobaos file, and she wanted More detailed than the director said. Zhang Xiaobao is indeed a crime, but he was stealing a number of officials. He can steal a lot of money every time. This only shows that the officials have more money. Later, the fraud is more of those officials who want political achievements. The money for fraud is about 30 billion US dollars. Other money is fraudulently made abroad. This time, the above meaning is to get the money, this is the most important. In addition to theft and fraud, Zhang Xiaobao seems to have no robbery in his body, and there is no **** case. According to his strength, there is absolutely the ability to do both. What is his heart thinking? Taking a deep breath, Wang Hao let himself try not to think about things that should not be thought of. The order she got was to approach, observe, and arrest at the right time, considering other uselessness, as long as they caught people. it is good. ****** t province h city, a large supermarket door, standing a man wearing casual clothes, looks like, in his thirties, his face is pale, his eyes are looking at the whole supermarket and he is answering the phone. "Zhang Big Brother, the police over there have already been dispatched. You really don''t go to other places to try it out? Maybe there is still a chance, as long as you want to leave, we will arrange for someone to **** you back." The voice of a woman. "No, I have been looking for a hospital that I can find. There is still a month and a half of life. I want to die in my hometown. Are all the things I told you to arrange?" The man responded indifferently. "Da Big Brother, you can rest assured that all four funds are ready. No matter if you are there, you will always follow your ideas. We don''t have to swindle. In those industries that invest, the assets can be turned over in a few years. Times, according to your wishes, within 20 years, ensure that any child in the motherland can sit in a bright classroom, and any orphanage will not be washed away by water. Zhang Da Ge, you really dont think about it anymore. There is still a place to try, it is said that the remedy is very spiritual." The woman''s voice once again persuaded. "It''s too late, my own illness, I know, wait for me to go, do it well, and that is not my wish, the will of my grandfather, well, let me miss this place at the end." "The man is still the look of peace. There is no fluctuation in the expression on his face. As the phone is turned off, everything around him seems to be far and far away." Ten minutes passed, half an hour passed, an hour passed, and the crowd kept changing in front of the supermarket. The only thing that remained unchanged was the mans posture, so he stood still, and there was no pupil in the focal length. I don''t know what is flashing. Four years ago, this supermarket has been prosperous since its completion. It has received many customers every day. Similarly, it has generated a lot of taxes on the local area. I dont know how long a womans voice is ringing around the mans side. . The man heard the sound and slowly turned his head. He saw a beautiful woman''s face in his thirties. He slightly said: "Yes, the supermarket appeared, but the original orphanage moved to a more remote place. The place, I dont know how much of these taxes flow into the arms of those who should not flow in. I dont know how much of this money is used in the children of the orphanage. Who is drinking and laughing, who is crying silently? The woman did not know how to answer for a while. After a while, she said with relief: "You are sentimental, some things are not what you should think. Three years ago, the orphanage changed places, the children lived well, the world There are still good people." "Of course I know that 6,256,900 yuan was thrown in. There are still 150,000 living allowances every year. Six people who want to reach out to this money, how are the younger brothers and sisters? Maybe its not good? The money of the deans grandfathers orphan home, whoever touches who died. The man sneered. "Oh? You know so detailed?" The woman asked a strange question. "I voted for the money, the person I killed, how do you not know? Ms. Wang Wei, are you right?" The tone of the man is still dull. Wang Hao didn''t think that he had been seen before he appeared, and even the name was called out. He couldn''t take other temptations and straightened his hand. When she didn''t take the gun out, a powerful hand was held. On her arm, there was a mans voice: "Don''t be so troublesome, the guns in the crowd are wide, and people are alarmed. I came back with my real name. I didn''t think about running. I will go with you and let you finish the task smoothly. I graduated from the Women''s Special Action Team. Ms. Bawanghua, are you saying?" Wang Hao earned two hard and found that he could not break free. He had to point his head and said: "Well, I hope you are telling the truth, international swindler Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, otherwise, don''t think that you have restrained me, snipers will stay. hand." "Reassured, I want to run, I have already ran. In this prosperous place, what is the sniper? But you may be disappointed. There are no more than 160 million. I have left five hundred thousand for you. Funding, 160 billion is the data you get. The real data is much larger than this. I hope that you will accompany me before I am shot. I will give you five million. As a man, I think The greatest happiness is that there are beautiful women around before death. Zhang Xiaobao stared at Wang Haos cold face and said with a smile. "Where is the money?" Wang Hao heard that the money was gone, and ignorantly asked questions. "You will never know. I heard that there are many drugs that stimulate nerves. I might as well try to use it on my body to see if I will tell this secret. I remember that the dose is bigger. I have eaten too much. The medicine is too small to use." Zhang Xiaobao retracted his hand. "Do you take drugs?" "Almost, there is not much difference. When I am in pain, I am always afraid of fraud in the process of fraud and investment. If I have some medicine, it will make me feel better. Let me go. I want to accompany my dean as soon as possible. Grandpa, if you are not in a hurry, you can accompany me to the cool powder shop at the end of this street to eat bowl of jelly, I treat you. I had eaten once when I was five years old. My grandfather took me to eat. It was the best thing I have ever eaten in my life. Since then, I have never eaten it anymore. No matter how much I have, today I I can finally eat it. I finished my grandfathers last wish. I feel that I am qualified to eat another bowl. I sent someone to investigate it. It was the same time that the uncle sold it. It was two yuan and one bowl. Now it is five yuan and one bowl. I hope the taste has not changed. When Zhang Xiaobao was talking, there was no feeling of being arrested. His eyes were on the street and full of nostalgia. I don''t know why, after Wang Hao heard these words, the depths of his heart seemed to be touched by something. In the middle of it, the desire to complete the task finally suppressed other ideas that should not appear. See the supermarket doorway. There are too many people. Considering that the cool person on the street should be less, you can minimize the casualties in the conflict, nod your head, and pull Zhang Xiaobao''s arm to the side. "If you don''t move, don''t move, don''t get close. Whoever is close to me will kill him." Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just walked out a few steps, a sudden voice appeared in the ears of two people. The two men looked back at the same time and saw a man wearing bloated clothes holding one hand tightly. The child who was less than two years old, pressed one thing in the other, and yelled there. Wang Weis first thought was that Zhang Xiaobao was going to run, deliberately arranging people to create chaos. When turning to look at the past, Zhang Xiaobaos eyes looked back and forth on the childs body and the other hand of the screaming man, and the plain expression was This moment was surprisingly angry. I squeezed out a few words from my mouth. "I didn''t arrange it. I Zhang Xiaobao disdain to use this method. You use your identity to arrange for people to evacuate. I want to save the child." "No, I can''t believe you. My task is to take you back. There are other things to do with others." Wang Hao hesitated and denied Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. "I want to run, you can''t stop it, save the child, I will give you five million more." "Do you know the child?" "I don''t know. I saw the helplessness in his eyes. Just like when I was washed away by water, I saw the eyes of the orphanage brothers and sisters who were drowned in the water. I lived and they died." "It still doesn''t work. I can''t manage things outside the mission. I have to make sure that you are brought back smoothly." Wang Hao struggled in his heart and refused. Just when two people persuaded each other there, a large number of police officers had arrived. The reason why this is so fast is that this supermarket belongs to foreign capital. "Let the hostages in your hands, ask for leniency, you can make your request." One of the police officers who came should be the leader, hiding behind a police car, standing in the supermarket with the horn in his hand. The ''gangsters'' at the door shouted. "Go to your mother''s leniency, give me a far cry, whoever dares to come, I will die with this child, money, I want money, but also the plane that can take me out, I am going to the Vatican." Holding the child The ''gangsters'' shouted to the police. "Look, now the people who are gangsters are smarter than your police. I know that what you said is a lie. I also know that I have to go to some places where my relationship with China is not good. Now you should stand up, I cant think of it. This fool-like leader dared to arrange a sniper." Zhang Xiaobao tried not to be so excited, said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao glanced at the loose-haired detonating device on the man''s hand. When he pulled Zhang Xiaobao, he went to the front of the police leader and took out the documents. He ordered: "The sniper is not allowed to shoot under any circumstances, guaranteeing Hostage security, organize negotiators to negotiate and stabilize the mood of criminals." At this time, the leadership of the police station also reacted. What is the detonating device? While arranging the things behind, while sending people to appease the children, the parents who are crying and endless, and who want to exchange hostages with themselves. "Wang Hao, let me go, this person, let me give him a chance." Zhang Xiaobao really did not want to wait, and said no matter what Wang Hao, go straight ahead, Wang Hao did not hold it. Zhang Xiaobao has come closer, and the gangster who looks alert and looks like: "Buddy, I thought you were a smart person. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. How much can a child be cheated? Listen to the country you just said that you should run. It should be a bit of a knowledge. It is better to catch me. I exchange with my child. Look at this? Swiss bank draft, Citibank promissory note, HSBC bank promissory note, and some other messy things, know the identity of the brother? Change or not change, change me to meet your requirements, do not change Even if you ran today, I will take out millions of rewards for your life, and the world will let you escape." While Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he kept throwing things from his body and throwing it at the feet of the gangsters. The gangster couldnt help but look at it. He looked up and looked at the man in front of him, the watch on his wrist, and the The degree of distraction, and then look at the children I held, finally hesitated and nodded. "No, you can''t go, you have to go back with me." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao really want to exchange in the past and immediately took Zhang Xiaobao''s arm. It is a pity that she is a woman after all. Her strength is no match for Zhang Xiaobao in any case. She was dragged by Zhang Xiaobao to the front of the gangsters. No matter who comes, the identity of the person who comes is more important, then it is ok. When I let go of the child, I grabbed Zhang Xiaobaos other arm and showed a triumphant smile on my face. Naturally, someone came over and grabbed the child to hide in a safe place. The gangster felt that he was the luckiest person. He repeatedly shouted the words to the police outside, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You have to give me money, otherwise I will not Let go of you." "I gave your mother a forced force." Zhang Xiaobao took the arm of the scorpion and relaxed, and pulled out the arm that was pulled by Wang Hao. He immediately pressed the thumb of the gangster on the detonator, and licked it in his mouth. The other hand slammed the gangster''s arm and slammed it. Just when Zhang Xiaobao was ready to take further measures, a huge pain spread throughout the mind, and the eyes suddenly became dark, and the hand holding the detonator could not help but loosen. The bang was loud, and Zhang Xiaobaos last thought was that he didnt eat the bowl of jelly. The last thought of Wang Hao was that these two people were not a group. [bookid=1556489,bookname=""] 2k novel reading network Chapter 1： Former life vigilant On the afternoon of midsummer, those who have just eaten have a little rest, and they have to continue their work for a day. The birds and the chickens and dogs in the yard are also looking for a place to enjoy the warm sunshine or to avoid the coolness. . In the small river in front of Zhangjiazhuangzi in Tuqiao Village, a group of male babies threw themselves in it. They just played for a while, maybe their voice was too loud, and one of them came out of the courtyard of the Zhuangs main courtyard. With these gangs, they dissatisfied and scolded: "Take me a little farther and wake my little son, waiting for you." The children immediately stopped their voices, and they all looked carefully at the courtyard where the corner door was opened. They fell in the water and touched the river a little. Waiting for the person to return to the yard, the other baby gave a sigh of relief and made a variety of faces at the closed courtyard door. "Scared me, so fierce, Zhang''s homeowner is not like him." A small baby about seven years old whispered while rubbing the yellow mud on the inside of the river. "It''s not all the same. The people in the main family are arrogant and arrogant. They must listen to the main family. I heard that the little master can drink porridge. I will touch a few cockroaches and send them to the oil. Putting it in the porridge is good for my body. My mother has eaten this with my sister." Another slightly larger baby is more sensible than the previous one. He sees the embarrassing swim in the water and tells others. A few young people also know that at this time, the younger son who pleased the main family will have unexpected gains, and they all nod their heads. Another baby who has already caught a cockroach also said: "Then we must catch two more, Wang Zhuang. The daughter of the main family is also in Zhangjia, the second son. If your sister is now with the younger son of Zhangs family, how good it is, you will never have to eat and wear in your home." The second child was called the sensible baby. When I heard this, I shook my head slightly: "That is impossible. The village is the two big Zhuangzi. People are called the door to the house. Besides, people will also be born. It was originally The ordered dolls were born on the same day, which is less than a moment." "Yes, that is." The first speaker said, nodding at the side, and said: "Not just like this. I heard that the two children have been tired of meeting each other since they just met in full moon. They are crying separately, and then they are both Putting them together, counting the days, its still a few years old." "Don''t say it, don''t say it, hurry up and grab it. As long as the main family is happy, maybe you can enjoy a few eggs. My mother has less milk and can give my sister steamed cake to eat." The second son thought that he had just been four months old. Sister, do not want to continue to spend time, greet, first go to find a fork. ****** In the courtyard of Zhangjiazhuangzi, in a room, two small dolls were lying side by side at this time, and they were gently covered by a thin blanket. The two small faces showed a serene appearance, and the belly was evenly undulating. A 13- or 4-year-old girl sat on the stool at the door of the room. After seeing a few sleeping children, she slept on the door frame and slept in a while. For a moment, the little boy lying on the right side slowly opened his eyes, first glimpse, then confused, raised his hand, moved his feet, and suddenly there was a trace of horror in his gaze, then turned his head and looked around, muttering: "Where is this? How do I become a child? What about the gangster? What about the king?" When he put his gaze on the other child next to him, he discovered that this lying with him was a girl, an idea that he had to consider, rising from his heart, not waiting for him to make further judgments. The girl''s eyelashes moved twice, with the unconfirmed thought in her heart, and the boy closed his eyes and pretended to be the same. The girl opened her eyes at this time. It was also the same doubt. It was also looked at it. It was the same mutter: "Where is this? How do I become a child? Liar Zhang Xiaobao? My mission has not been completed yet." "" When she muttered, she was heard by the boy next to him. The boy just breathed very evenly. He suddenly stopped and immediately returned to normal. But this time, he was found by the girl who had been staring at him. With the guess in my heart, the girl estimated the position of the person sitting at the door, stretched out the chubby little hand, and touched the face of the little boy. "Zhang Xiaobao? Is it you?" The male baby did not react, the breathing was still so uniform, and the baby girl bit her teeth and pinched the boys nose. The male baby was awake this time, turned to look at the girl, the big eyes screamed. How pure is pure. "Zhang Xiaobao, you can answer me quickly." The girl once again said in her vague voice. The male baby is still the same, with big eyes, and a few sounds in his mouth will not be any tone, just like a normal child. "Don''t you be Zhang Xiaobao?" The girl didn''t really know how to judge. "Ha ~! Ha ~! Ah ~! Ah ~!" The male voice of the monotonous voice came, but also extended a chubby little hand to touch the face of the girl. The girl stared at the boys eyes. I have to see if there is anything that should not appear in it, but there is nothing to gain. When the girl is about to give up, she suddenly thinks of the directors introduction. He can stand up and down from a height of fifteen meters without any fall, can climb the nine-meter high wall by hand, and is proficient in various disciplines such as criminal psychology, behavioral psychology, and social psychology. Extremely dangerous criminals. "I let you install, I am dying of you." The baby''s hand was also lifted up, and it was directly on the arm of the male baby. Just a glimpse, the male baby immediately wow~ wow! She cried, and before she had waited for other reactions from the girl, the girl sitting at the door rushed over. The girl saw someone coming in, dressed as pure as the boy, and squinted, and the boy looked at the girl in horror, crying. "Okay, okay, Bao Lang, don''t cry, this is no urine, Bao Lang, don''t look at the Wang''s little lady with that kind of look, this is your future wife, you are always together from the full moon. How can I be afraid of this?" With the voice and appeasement of the little girl, the boy finally stopped crying. Waiting for the girl to return to the stool again, the male baby fell asleep again, and the girl was depressed. Looking at the male baby for a while, she finally bit her teeth and reached out. This time it was running. The male baby went below, and whispered in the mouth: "Will you call someone to help? Do you think there is a backing? Is it not afraid? Is it right? I will catch you something." "Wow~! Wow~!" Before the girl''s hand touched the boy, the boy called again, and the girl quickly retracted her hand. The girl came over again and saw that it was still fine. Go back and sit. under. "I see how long you can cry, I have to catch it again." The girl gave her hand again. "Wow~!" The baby boy cried. The baby girl stopped, the male baby stopped, the baby girl reached out, the male baby cried, and the two men repeated. After waiting a few times, the girl didnt reach out and said, Im going to catch it. "Wow~!" The baby boy cried. "I don''t catch it," said the girl. The male baby stopped. The stop is stopped, but the expression of the male baby has changed, it is no longer so pure. "Install, install, continue to install, regret it, did you forget to study children''s psychology? My international liar, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao." The girl smiled and said to the boy''s ear. The male baby couldn''t be loaded anymore. He extended his chubby little hand and slammed his head. He sighed and said: "I am not careful, it is a man who is too careful about this thing." He knew in his heart that it had already become a reflection. This is impossible for children to have such a reaction. In the face of this situation, a child basically has only two kinds of reactions. One: crying constantly, waiting for people to come, But then he stopped himself. Second: I cried and laughed, thinking that I found a fun thing, but I was influenced by the adult''s thinking. "Comrade Wang Hao, I think a police officer should not do such a dirty thing, let alone a policewoman, you are so immoral." Zhang Xiaobao finally admitted his identity. "Scam comrade Zhang Xiaobao, you have to remember that there is only a bad starting point, and there is no unreasonable means. Let''s say, where is the money?" Wang Hao did not feel embarrassed, she was trained. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the girl who had already sat down again and did nothing, and turned to Wang Hao and said: "If you have to add a qualitative word in front of my name, please tell the suspect. Now, I think we should not consider it. The question of money, you remember, money is never a problem for me. What I think now is, can you still eat the bowl of jelly?" "You really find a topic of relaxation, money?" Wang Hao still asked about money. "When you are a fool at the police? What money? Look at what we are doing now, look around, and in a normal and unbelievable way, we have left the original world and reborn into another world. My regret is that I didn''t eat the bowl of jelly." Zhang Xiaobao turned and looked at the top of the house. Wang Hao once again looked around the situation and found out that this was not her time, or something that the world had, especially when the girl who was sitting at the door came over and the clothes she wore. a little. "It''s all you, you are, you have to change hostages. This is good. My family can''t see it anymore. You pay for me, pay my parents, pay my brothers and sisters, and lose my job." Wang Hao tried to keep his voice down as he tried to scream at Zhang Xiaobao''s arm. "You regret it? Is it because I didn''t go over, and then let the child always have the threat of death?" Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and asked. "Repent? No, I have no regrets. Who am I? I am a Chinese tyrant flower. Please don''t look at me with that kind of gaze. My glory is not tolerable." Wang stunned and said seriously to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and acknowledged Wang Haos words. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, Do you say that I can see my parents in my life? Look at the surrounding arrangement, and what the person said just now should be a rich man. People." ~! Wang Hao sighed and said sensibly: Dont think about it, think about where we are? What should we do in the future? "Where is he, I decided, I can finally see my parents in this life, I have to work hard to make money, let them live well, find a wife, let her live well, listen to the woman just now, you seem Its my wife, I decided..." "I decided not to admit this, I will not live with an international fraud suspect." Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish the conversation, Wang Hao then vetoed. "Forget it, don''t talk about this kind of thing first, I have to sleep, maybe there are other things to do in a while, don''t accompany you." Zhang Xiaobao lay back again, closed his eyes, his face looked forward to look. 2k novel reading network Chapter 2： Not alone The second chapter is not a single individual When talking about sleeping, Zhang Xiaobao really fell asleep. Wang Hao, on the side, did not have this feeling. Thinking about his own home, thinking about his parents and relatives, suddenly felt lonely, as if the whole world had left, only the rest. I am alone, until I really realize that there is still someone around me, this is a little warmth. If I give me another chance, will I choose not to follow him to change that hostage? No, I have to be responsible for the honor of me. Even if I choose again, I still have no regrets. Fortunately, I am not alone here, there is a liar to accompany me, the **** liar, there is no money. come out. Wang Hao looked at a small gray hang on the shed and was gently blown by the breeze, thinking slowly. "Is it still thinking about money?" At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao, who had been sleeping, suddenly turned and whispered. "How do you know?" Wang was different. "I have seen more people like you. If you don''t complete the task, you will feel that you have something less. Don''t worry, I will think about it when I return home. I have a thing on my body. There is an account in it. There are a thousand on it. Ten thousand dollars is reserved for you. The director of your office is not bad. The only thing that is lacking is the lack of money. The equipment is much worse than others. So I still want to solve the case? Don''t worry that the explosion will blow up things. I think even if it is broken into pieces, there are related departments to extract the things inside. As for other money, they will all be invested in the motherland in the future. Don''t think about them, it''s useless. Since we have lived again, let us live a little better. Zhang Xiaobao continued to persuade and explained the money. Wang Hao was naturally not stupid enough to understand this. He put his little arm out of the blanket and slowly nodded. He asked: "Is it difficult?" You have nothing to regret about?" "Yes, my bowl of jelly is not eating." Zhang Xiaobao cracked his mouth. "Don''t tell me this, you know what I asked." Wang Hao made a look of frost, but her child''s face was so cute no matter what expression. Zhang Xiaobao smiled again: "Don''t take out the face of interrogating the prisoner to treat me. Here, I am a good citizen. I have to ask someone like me before. I will never give him a good look. I will make an exception today. Do not mention it. In fact, my biggest regret is that I have never seen my parents. After that big water, I left the sad place, stealing things all the way, going to the garbage dump and turning over the food that others did not eat, usually come out at night. I found an armpit during the day, not good evening, I was afraid of the day. I used to be the grandfather of the dean. After the grandfather died, I was alone. I realized that I am an orphan. I can always see some adults taking the childrens hands to play and eat during the day. My only feeling is that when the children who are about the same size as me are awkward with their parents, I want to fight them. If I change to me, I will be obedient. But I know, I really rushed to beat them, their parents will kill me, but I have no parents to protect me. Later I saw them going to school, I want to go, you should understand that it is impossible. Unless I go back to the usual cold orphanage. "Later?" Wang Hao really didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao''s most vulnerable side was this. He couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He asked. "Later? Later, you all know. In order to learn things, I go to jail, steal, exercise, and go in. I want to thank our police system. If you want to spend money, your ID card and files can be made true. So I don''t have a case, I can still buy a gun, but unfortunately I only used it once, robbed, and grabbed an official''s money. Its funny, the official just got 300,000 from someone elses hand. Im still hot, Im robbed. You shouldnt have it on your file. I already knew that he didnt dare to call the police. Later I He went to his house to steal, and also stole a lot of money. He still didn''t call the police because I saw from his notebook that he had killed someone. When we came over, he should go to the main hall. If we met before, he was hijacked, I dont think you have to be tired, I will stimulate the gangster to let go. "You are breaking the law, your idea is wrong in itself." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao actually had this kind of criminal tendency and immediately corrected it. "Let''s pull it down, still breaking the law? You said this is not against the heart? We are not children. What is the world like? You don''t know? Do you read silly when you read the command?" Zhang Xiaobao used a kind of king I looked at her with very uncomfortable eyes. "Well, don''t say this, I want to know why you know so much about my affairs." Wang Hao did not refute, just asked the doubts in his heart. "When you come over and catch me, of course I have to know something clearly. It has nothing to do with me. If you ask, ask yourself, the flies are not worth the eggs." "Well, we don''t talk about this anymore. I find that you have a radical emotion against our society." Wang Wei feels that he really can''t get the upper hand on this issue. He wants to transfer the topic. Zhang Xiaobao disagreed, then said : "I have never confronted each other. I just complained. I have never hated it. Even if I investigate later, I know that my biological parents were under pressure from the coal mine. The compensation was because I was only a baby and was corrupted. I didn''t hate it either, because I have the grandfather, and he used to take my hand to eat the jelly. He left me the hope of living. From then on, I knew that the world is not only Darkness and hatred, warmth and love." "You, what kind of person are you?" Wang Hao could not make a reasonable position for Zhang Xiaobao at this time. "Like you, people with inner attachments and contradictions are the ideals and life. If you don''t say anything, I heard the footsteps outside. I hope to come with my loved ones." Zhang Xiaobao said Suddenly turned to look at the door, and the girl who is still fighting. "How did I not hear?" Wang Hao questioned more. "So you can''t catch me." In response, Zhang Xiaobao was looking at the door without blinking. "Cherry, you are lazy, I see you are tight." As the footsteps were heard by Wang Hao, there was another screaming sound. "No, no, ma''am, I am not lazy, the little son and the little lady are asleep." The girl stood up in fear, bowing her head and defending. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also saw a woman in the 20-year-old who was wearing dyed green clothes and stood in the doorway. Perhaps this woman really did not want to punish the girl, or she might have seen two children. Looking at the big eyes, I changed the appearance of the previous one. When I smiled, I walked to the front of the collapse and looked at Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao with affection. The smile did not have any falsehood. "Mother?" Zhang Xiaobao first reacted and asked a tentatively. This can be awkward, the woman gave Zhang Xiaobao a hug and excitedly asked the girl behind: "My family will call her mother, cherry, did you hear it?" "Hear, I heard, congratulations to my wife, the little son will call her mother." Cherry hurriedly echoed, and finally did not have to worry about being punished, Xiaogongzi this mother, death can be exempted, let alone take a nap . "Mother!" Zhang Xiaobao saw that she was really a mother, excited to use the chubby little hands, touched the woman''s face and kissed her, and called her mother. "Hey~! Xiaobao, is a mother, my family Xiaobao is really sensible, cherry, go to the account to receive the reward." When I saw my son, the woman was mad, in order to let others happy with themselves, just been The reprimanded cherry can now be rewarded. Speaking, I took out a bunch of things from the sleeves, removed a small piece of wood and threw it into the cherry. The cherry hurriedly took it. I saw the wood piece and I was even more happy. This piece of wood can be used to change the pork. I have enough time to eat in my own home, and I am careful in my arms. I have not left, but I am staying by, waiting for other orders. "Mother~!" Zhang Xiaobao once again kissed the woman. I wanted to say more words to make my mother happy, but remembered my age and could only repeatedly call that mother. Wang Hao, who saw such a scene, didnt know why, the big eyes under the long eyelashes were filled with tears, and they were spinning in the eyelids. I didnt know that it was the life of the poor Zhang Xiaobaos life, or was moved, and could not help but shout. Road: "Mother." After shouting out the two sounds that were a little out of the air, Wang Hao was reacted, how he was affected, and his mind was not guarded at this moment. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Haos cooperation. He wanted to scream a ''wife woman'' to tease his mother. He saw Wang Haos obviously remorseful look and had to close his mouth. He was afraid to shout, Wang Hao returned. He said ''rolling'', that is the trouble. At this time, the woman has already refused to change the look of the two children. This son can call her mother. The future daughter-in-law can also call her mother-in-law. The two children who could not speak, are so sensible in a blink of an eye. I was so excited that I didn''t know how to do it. I took out a small piece of wood with the word ''Sheep'' and threw it to the cherry. "Holding a sheep hoof, I went to the account and went to the collar. What did I hear?" "When I came back to my wife, I heard it, congratulations to my wife, Mrs. He Xi, the little son will call her mother, and the Wang family will call her mother-in-law. The wife, the two children have become smarter." Cherry is clear, he is Specially waiting for the two dolls, the more the baby is happy, the more rewards he has. The two wives who didnt think that they couldnt talk suddenly suddenly became sensible, and took the wood chips tremble, thinking about changing the points with this sheep hoof. Cloth, you can give your own mother and brother a new dress. "Come on, my mother took you out to play, let them look at my family''s treasures and sorrows, which children are not as good as my family, today the group of naughty dolls, also sent some , the mother has already let people put things inside Into the porridge, give you two little guys to taste, but the mother rewarded twenty eggs per person." The woman held Zhang Xiaobao in one hand and picked up Wang Hao in the other hand. She walked outside while laughing and talking. Seeing the mother of this life twice in a row, and using a large number of eggs to reward, Zhang Xiaobao finally realized the child''s position in the mother''s heart, sticking his head in the mother''s arms and forgetting his psychological age. Stretch out a small hand to point to Wang Haos delicate nose. He wont feel pain when he bites a bit. The little teeth dont have any strength at all. 2k novel reading network Chapter 3： During the Tang Dynasty, Kaiyuan The woman, holding her son and her future daughter-in-law, almost drifted out. This time, Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to immerse herself in the warmth of her mother. The eyes and Wang Hao kept talking and occasionally used one. Lip language, that means let Wang Hao cooperate with him to find out what it is like now. There are still some contradictions in Wang Xins heart. For the time being, he has not fully adapted to his new identity. He is even less accustomed to being held around by a young woman. He sees the meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos passing, suppresses all kinds of emotions in his heart, and begins to remember the scenery around him. , including the clothes on the person and the layout of the house. Two people who can be said to be elites of the past, this moment will have to play all their specialties and accumulate knowledge and experience. "Ancient?" Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao in his lips when he was taken away by his mother. Wang Hao slightly decapitated, glanced at the table and found that there were two coins on it. He narrowed his eyes and took a closer look. He replied: "If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be the Tang Dynasty. I saw the money, Kaiyuan Tongbao, I don''t know the specifics. Which dynasty." At this time, the woman had already arrived outside the door. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at the situation outside and found that it was not directly outside, but there was a yard in front. "The wealthy family? Manor master? Officials? Merchants?" Wang Hao immediately judged such a situation. "Not an official family, my mother, my mother does not have that kind of temperament, listen to what my mother said, preliminary judgment, the landlord class, there are Zhuang households." Zhang Xiaobao analyzed and returned. "Madam, how do you hold two people alone? Fast, give me one." When Wang Hao wanted to express it, a mans voice sounded like a womans husband, and she saw a silk coat. The forty-year-old uncle, according to his current age, or should be called Grandpa, came over and immediately stopped his mouth and returned to the child''s virginity. Zhang Xiaobao is also like this. I look at this person with curiosity, especially the eyes of this person. I want to see if there is anything deceiving or suppressing my mother. The position of this person is the housekeeper. According to his temper, if he sees any contempt for the mother in the eyes of this suspected butler, he will kill. "No matter, the two children are not heavy, and they are still comfortable. Zhang is busy with things. Oh, everyone in the yard is rewarded today. Add a piece of meat at dinner." The woman smiles as soon as she mentions the child. Naturally, I have to be happy with the people in the entire yard. "Yes, madam, you are busy, I am going to ask people to come over and watch, the heat is hot, give the little son and the little girl an umbrella." Zhang Guanwu respectfully responded, bowed his head and walked softly, without revealing the slightest disrespect, I didnt know at all that this attitude saved him from a murder. The woman held the two children and continued to move forward. Before she went to the front of the yard, there was a girl of the same age who came over to prop up the umbrella and blocked the scorching sun. Cherry At the same time, I also sent a warm and humid pa to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to gently rub the face. "Pomegranate, know where the lord is?" The woman kissed her face on Zhang Xiaobao''s face and asked the girl who was holding the umbrella. "When I came back to my wife, the old man was studying in the study room. This time, the old lady and the old man should be cool in the trees in the front yard." Pomegranate replied cleverly, often serving people, she naturally knows what the lady meant, that is, let the family see the children. . The woman nodded: "Well, then go to the front yard, cherry, and you will tell the people who are behind the yard to be lazy. After repairing, let the old lady and the old man go back to live, always live in front, and the identity is not good." After turning around and looking at the two children in the arms, they turned into a smiling face, and the side was slightly sideways. He said, "Xiao Bao, hey, the one that happened in the past is the management of the Yanjiazhuangzi. This is called cherry. The other is called pomegranate. Let''s take a look at Grandpa and Grandma." Then, regardless of whether the two children can understand, go all the way, teach the two children all the way, this is called the house, the place in the middle of the house is the door, there are windows, etc., always came to the front yard and saw the big cockroach Two "old people" who were less than 50 years old sitting next to the stone table under the tree, stopped the words and walked two steps. "Cell is coming, fast, give the old lady a look at my grandson and granddaughter." The old lady who was sitting there waiting to drink tea saw the figure of the woman and stood up directly to meet nearby. While talking about reaching out to Zhang Xiaobao, the mouth still complained: "Qiaoer, this hot day, holding two children, how to do if you are tired? Let the next person do it later." In this way, she herself did not let the next person help hold the child. Both hands hold Zhang Xiaobao and put it in front of him. They dont see enough. The wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are crowded together, and the smile is not less. "Not tired, how can I feel tired when I hold my own child? For the father-in-law, mother-in-law, Bao Lang will call her mother, and then she will yell in the house, and hey, let me call my mother-in-law, come to Baolang, I shouted again." Zhang mother remembered when she said something. When she came over, she would let her father-in-law and her mother-in-law happy together, and reached out and touched her sons fat face and asked him to call again. "Mother." Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not refuse, this life is finally a parent''s addiction, ready to shout back when the pre-sound did not shout, then waited for others to boast, and shouted at the old lady holding him :"grandmother." Then I turned to look at the old man who was sitting there and looked over again, and continued to call: "Grandpa." The old man couldnt sit still anymore. When he got up, he stood up and walked over to his grandson. "Look at my grandson and let my grandfather see. Well, better than other grandchildren, no one can compare with the family." Then shout a word to Grandpa." "Grandpa." Zhang Xiaobao carefully looked at his grandfather. What he thought was that if he was washed away by the water, this grandfather should be able to carry himself to the shore. "Grandpa, Grandma." Wang Hao also shouted at this time, seeing the old man, the minimum respect is still there. Two people shouted like this, and everyone was happy with it when they arrived. The old lady took Wang Hao, and the old man took Zhang Xiaobao and sat back together. His mouth was boasted, he praised his son, praised his wife, praised his grandson, and praised the future. The grandmother of the sun, including the people who are serving, are all boasting, as if everything is so beautiful. This day, I dont feel hot anymore. People are not bothered. Even the watchdogs who are not in the near future can now be boasted under the tree. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt the warmth, while listening carefully to the people, observing the surrounding situation and analyzing their future living environment. Especially when I heard some of the trivial things that my grandfather, grandmother and mother talked about later, the two listened more carefully, and the lips were not finished. "Who said that it is not an official? Isn''t there a land? There are a hundred restaurants." Wang Hao, this is the place where Zhang Xiaobaos grandfather was worried that the ancestors would fight back and they would be taken back. When I said it, I said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also followed, and his ancestors went to war, set up military exploits, and saved important officials. They were sealed with a false title and got a few hundred acres. Later, the ancestors died, and the virtual title was gone. The one hundred households did not take back. Now the number is changed, that is, the emperor has changed, and he is afraid of being taken away. "The ancestors and the present are so different for many years. They have not been official. They used to be illusory. It is not important. It is important to know the age. In the second year of Kaiyuan, it seems that it can be stable for decades. Li Longji is just packing up. After finishing his aunt, he is in the stage of vigorous development." Zhang Xiaobao got the most important information from his grandfather''s mouth. With intelligence, it is easy to handle. People are not afraid of facing dangers and difficulties. They are afraid of facing the unknown. It is the most uncomfortable to have a black eye. "What''s good? It''s better to be ahead of time. For example, during the period of the Zhenguan period, at least you don''t have to worry about the chaos of Anshi. Your home is estimated to be unsettled. It should have been collected, not hereditary, and I don''t know what means to hide for so many years." The mouth said that the wind is cool, and the heart is also worried. The land of Zhang Xiaobaos family is gone, and the income is less. When encountering a disaster, etc., there is no food, and life is not good. Zhang Xiaobao is not guilty of this. It is a big deal to make money and buy land. Its not difficult to make money. Even if you dont swindle, you cant make big money. The little money can be easily obtained. The only worry is the Anshis chaos that Wang Hao said. After thinking about it, he said to Wang Wei: "I am not afraid, it is not easy to save a person. It is not easy to kill a person?" "Killing An Lushan?" asked Wang Hao. "Well, this is one of them. Now we are not in a hurry. When we grow up, we will kill An Lushan, kill Shi Siming, abolish Li Linyi, and kill Yang Guozhong." Zhang Xiaobao said calmly. "Blow it, you really kill An Lushan, there are Li Lushan, Wang Lushan." Wang Hao gave Zhang Xiaobao face. Zhang Xiaobao turned his eyes and said: "There is a situation in theory. People who can really change history are people. The character of an important person is the factor that determines history. There is only one Napoleon. I will not discuss this first. The problem, I will know when I look at it." Wang Hao also knows that for this philosophical thing, there is no conclusion for a moment, or the reality is good, so he asks: "What are we going to do? Just wait a little longer?" "Of course not. Our first priority is to make money. When we buy more land, the prosperity of the Kaiyuan is economic prosperity, but he can prosper again than we did. At that time, our food was also indispensable, let alone here. Zhang Xiaobao gave an idea. "How do you do it? Just rely on our two little farts? Is anyone listening?" "Stupid people, thinking about difficulties, smart people, considering opportunities, waiting for us to understand the situation for two days, I will tell you what to do." Zhang Xiaobao made a look of the old god. 2k novel reading network Chapter 4： Keep fit and work together Another day at noon, the big sun in the sky, the leaves are slightly curled, the original lively dog ??stayed in the shade under the tree, spit out the tongue, looked at the chicken in front of the ground in the sand, the children on the Zhuangzi tasted It was the sweetness of yesterday, and today I am more eager to fork. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had just eaten milk, couldnt stand the fatigue of their young body. They lay there and slept, and the cherry was still sleeping on the stool at the door. Zhang Wangs is also a clever child. Zhang Xiaobaos mother is busy. The things on Zhuangzi. The housekeeper strolled around and looked at the front for a while. Is there anything that can affect the younger son to sleep, and later to the back of the yard, telling others not to make too much noise when speeding up. After sleeping for an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao almost woke up at the same time, opened their eyes and looked around. Under discussion, they were ready to exercise. They first learned to walk. They may have been held by people. They still can''t walk now. "I didn''t expect your dad to be a nerd." Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao and said jokingly. "Nerd is good, as long as I see it, I know that it is my dad. I told you the analects yesterday. I will know those." Zhang Xiaobao recalled the way he saw his father yesterday. His father is a nerd, he can hear his son. Shouting, still as happy as normal people, then holding himself to talk about the Analects. "The imperial examinations in the Tang Dynasty are not easy to test, I don''t know if your dad can succeed." Wang Hao is a little envious of Zhang Xiaobao, mainly because she has not seen her parents in this life, even throwing her into the family, no matter what, Drinking milk is the milk of Zhang Wang who is drinking with Zhang Xiaobao. It is not as good as I expected. Whoever makes her mother have no milk? I heard them talking to them yesterday. "Wrong, the Tang Dynasty''s imperial examinations are the best exams. As long as the reputation goes out and people are found, there is no problem. This is not an obstacle for me. I just use money and give my dad a Come on the Cotai Strip, listen to them yesterday, today, your parents are coming, don''t be shy when you call, you should call the mother to call the mother, it is called screaming." Zhang Xiaobao is confident that he is a little means for the franchise. "My parents are still alive, and I have to call someone else to blame you." Wang Hao habitually complained. "You Xianglin?" "Can''t you talk about it? Don''t think that I will marry you when I am lying with you, maybe I am looking for a better one, hehe!" Wang Hao began to retaliate. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao again and sighed: "You are an old girl. I didn''t even talk to my boyfriend when I was 30. Now I am playing with my child''s temper. How old are you? Looking for someone else? Looking for someone else can be like me. You? Here is the Tang Dynasty, he is open again, but also male and female, I will lose some money, who let me bring you tired." "Shut up, you hurry up to the ground." Wang Hao obviously did not want to listen to Zhang Xiaobao to talk like this, urging him to go down to the ground. Zhang Xiaobao explored his head and looked at the couch. He estimated the height and said with a little uncertainty: "So high, I will go down, I will fall if I can''t get it, and I will recognize it when I fall down, but what do you do? Not to be together Do you practice walking?" "You are stupid, you go down, just follow me, I jump to you, theoretically not bad, you are chubby, when the meat mat, hurry up, don''t give me an excuse, fifteen meters There was no fall in the vertical, and the nine-meter-high wall climbed freely. How could this height be afraid?" Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao to the edge of the bed. Zhang Xiaobao kept taking a deep breath, adjusted his state, and looked at the bedside. He turned back and said, "Would you like to practice on the couch now? Ok, okay, go to the ground, don''t Push, I am coming, so, I turn around, go out, you try to pull me on it, calm down, you just killed me, you can''t go back." Zhang Xiaobao said, put the two calves first on the outside of the couch, and the little hand grabbed Wang Xiaos little hand and squatted bit by bit. He complained, What is this, cherry does not want to think about it, The bed is big, the child has to turn over, what should I do if I fall down? I dont know if I have something to stop." "Would you see who is such a big child to turn over? Wake up and see no one around, the first thing is to cry, do not know when you cry cherry, you wait, the trick is stupid, come up, help I threw the blanket down first and could cushion it. Wang Hao clutched Zhang Xiaobaos hand and suddenly thought of a better way. Zhang Xiaobao struggled to climb back, throwing things down with Wang Hao, the blanket was thrown directly, and the two people squatted together, and finally put a layer on the bottom. One turned over, Zhang Xiaobao went down first, looked up and looked at Wang Yus lips and said: Its a bit shocking, okay, lets go. Wang Hao confirmed that Zhang Xiaobao really had nothing to do. He followed him and turned down. When he fell on the scorpion, he split his mouth. Just got up, Zhang Xiaobao gave her a "do not move, let the internal organs relax, and then help." The couch slowly wraps around." Wang Hao obediently waited for a moment, and then slowly climbed up, and Zhang Xiaobao walked around the couch with his hands and found that the foot was unstable and helped a couch. The balance of consciousness was that the muscles of the legs were bracing but laborious. Fortunately, both people are suffering from that kind of suffering. "Yesterday, you said that there are ways to let others believe in us, and to do things according to our ideas, how to operate?" Already walked around the couch for three laps, Wang Hao moved his little feet and asked Zhang Xiaobao next to him. "Simple, there is a reason to speak. Find two people to take care of us. Then I can lie. No, it is to guide them and let them feel that they should do what we say. I dont think there is any problem. You want Believe me." Zhang Xiaobao also tried to take a step and said while walking. The two people are like this, just like walking, chatting about the future things, walking around the couch and going round and round until a little confused, Wang Yucai proposed: "Still go outside, the children are more sunbathing Always in the house, lack of calcium." "Also, now I am used to it. I can move the place and wake up the cherry first." Zhang Xiaobao is attached. "What do you call her? What if you don''t let us go out?" Wang Hao wanted to sneak out. "You want to watch her die in front of us, I will sneak out with you. If my mother finds us getting out of the bed, and it comes out, the cherry doesn''t even know, then you said it will kill." she was?" "Well, this is very likely, especially in an era where if the existence of capital can be carried out at the risk of gallows for a three hundred percent profit, then they will at least try to minimize the risk. And dodging, but if a mother finds out that her child is in danger, then she will not even think about the last evasion, or wake her up." Wang Hao thought about it and approved Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. The two reached an agreement and pulled their hands to the side of the still slumbering cherry. Zhang Xiaobao reached out and pushed the cherry gently. When the cherry suddenly opened his eyes, he said, "Sister Cherry, take us out for a walk. "" Zhang Xiaobao has tried to use the sound of peace, but the result has not changed. Cherry hears these words, jumps up directly, and then looks at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and asks: "You, how come you down?" Speaking, the cherry no longer cares about the other, and ran directly to the place of the couch. At first glance, I realized that the two children actually pushed the donkey down. How is this possible? "Xiaogongzi, Xiaoniang, why did you run down?" Cherry had no idea what to say, and he re-paved the scorpion in a sly manner, squatting in front of the two children, frowning. "Go outside." Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t want to say more, with a small finger on the outside, regardless of the surprised expression of the cherry, pulling up Wang Hao''s hand and swaying outward. Scared the cherry to hold the two children, they will be sent back, Wang Hao is really angry now, said to the cherry: "Go outside, go outside." She actually wants to say more words, and she is afraid of causing unnecessary troubles. She can only express her thoughts so briefly. Cherry looked at the two children''s "angry" eyes, and finally was afraid, she was afraid that the two children would say more things, especially with the lady to say, think about it, compromise, hold two The child walked out. Waiting outside, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao struggled to the ground, under the nervous eyes of the cherry, holding hands, walking under the sun, slowly strolling. "Cherry, how do you bring out the treasure and the ?" Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao enjoyed the sunshine, a voice suddenly appeared, and the cherry was shocked, watching the two children walking there, it was not Know what to say. When Zhang Wang, who walked into the yard, just finished the cherry, he suddenly found a miracle. He pointed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and said to a man and a woman nearby: "My family, look, Bao Lang and Yan will actually walk." I didnt need to say that at all, the two men saw the two children walking back and forth with them hand in hand. "Sister, really, really will go. Yesterday, I heard people sent by my sister said that they would talk. I didn''t expect to walk by myself today. Look at it. If you are so small, you will know how to take your hand." Excited to say, I want to get close, and I am afraid to bother the two children to walk. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao certainly heard these voices, and at the same time swept their hands and pulled them up. I wanted to explain that we are trying to maintain balance, but we cant say anything at all. When the cherry didn''t know what to do, Zhang Wang finally spoke up: "Cherry, good, can walk with Bao Lang and drop out, reward." After speaking, he took out a piece of wood and threw it to the cherry. When he received the hand and saw the word above, the cherry was finally excited. The above actually said twentieth. 2k novel reading network Chapter 5： Liars want to go back Zhang Wangs and Wangs parents have no reason to be excited about cherry. They are also excited now. Seeing their children from birth to learning to talk and walk, this process is the happiest thing for parents. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been watched and surrounded by the baby. From time to time, they have to call a few good things. After some tossing, Zhang Xiaobao has nothing. He is willing to enjoy this kind of warmth. Wang Hao cant stand it, she I don''t understand, Zhang Xiaobao is so big, why do you like to dress up? It seems that it is a wrong decision to send yourself to ask for money. You should find a mother with a child to come and believe that you can get more money. In order to avoid this helplessness, Wang Hao had to pretend to be sleepy and hinted to Zhang Xiaobao, thinking that he could continue to contact in the future, Zhang Xiaobao also cooperated with Wang Hao, yawning together, and his eyes began to linger. When the adults found other places to talk about such happy things today, Wang Hao, who was re-placed on the couch, finally sighed. Zhang Xiaobao next to the pat said: "Can you not be so naive in the future? How old is it?" "I have never lost, you never know how to have it. How many times can you enjoy this life? I have not enjoyed it before. I am not prepared to leave regrets. You are your adult, I am my child, see who First out of the question?" Zhang Xiaobao is still thinking about the feeling just now, squinting and in turn persuading Wang Hao. "Come on, this day, when can we have a clean space, so that we can arrange our own things? Also say to help your dad pave the way, look at it now, don''t count on it." Wang Hao muttered, wanting to side Body, but found that this body can not do this, the only posture is lying. "One week, give me another week, I can start to let us have an excuse to play our strengths. This week, you and I will continue to talk, add some words every day, people believe that we are child prodigies, just like this. Fixed." Zhang Xiaobao made the final decision. ****** The summer days are changing, and the past few days are still sunny. Today it is cloudy, as if it will fall at any time, the wind is swirling on the ground, even being blown up. The earth seems so dark, most people are hiding in the house, or under a shed selling tea outside. Only a small number of people have special spirits, watching it rain, but they are holding umbrellas, walking to places with bridges, or sheds selling tea, waiting for the coming of heavy rain. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the child prodigy through seven days. When they were proud of the adults, they finally got a preferential treatment. That is, the two of them could order a donkey and a male servant or a family member to do something, such as Let the donkey and the family hold the outside to see the scenery, or lead the garden to the back to look at the flowers. Two people are cherishing this freedom with restrictions. Today, it is going to rain outside, hiding in the house, letting people open the windows, so they look at the scenery outside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao like this weather. Especially the dark clouds on that day, people have a sense of pressure, and the two of them are willing to face the pressure, it can be said to be very interested. This can be a bitter cherries and another family Ding Erniu, afraid that the two little ancestors were blown by the wind, and worried that the rain would be wet for a while, so they kept their eyes on the side and kept persuading. "Bao Gongzi, it is better for us to go back and look back, but also to see what it is like to rain, and then add clothes, it would be more comfortable." The two cattle are more embarrassed, sticking to Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t seem to hear the general. After a while, the rain seemed to be coming down. This suddenly said: "Two cows, you said that the wind came in with the rain, and I was so wet." We both cried together, and when my mother came, I said that you pushed us to the window. Do you think my mother would believe your explanation, or would you believe us both?" Zhang Xiaobao spoke and spoke. However, the words that made the two cows and the cherry were shocked. The mouth was wide open and I didnt know how to answer it. "Yeah, when I and Xiaobao said to my mother-in-law, I said that the two of you didn''t want to take care of us, and you did something like this, that is, you are going to change to another place to do things. What will happen?" Wang Hao also helped at the side. At this time, the two cows have not considered why the two children said that they should not say anything from the childs mouth. They slammed into the ground and their faces huddled together. They asked Zhang Xiaobao for help: "Little ancestors, my two cows and all of them are doing their best in Zhuangzi. They have not offended you. You can''t do this. I just won''t be killed, I will be driven away. My family is finished. I beg. You, I will give you a gimmick, let me let go." The cherry also reacted, and also followed the squat, and Zhang Biaobao and Wang Hao were shocked. I did not expect such a lightly floating sentence, and there was such a result. "Get up, get up, don''t lie, don''t bow your head, let''s just ask, see if my mother believes you still believe us." Zhang Xiaobao wants to help two people, reach out and find that they can just meet The chest of two people, afraid that there is no way to help, can only persuade. "Small son, this is still asking? Which adult will not believe that his child can lie at the age of one, the more I explain with Cher, the more trouble, let alone the two of you said, even if the lady knows you Lying, I will think about why you are like this. It must be that I am not pleasing to the eye with the cherry, indicating that we have not taken care of it." The two cows did not dare to get up, and answered honestly there. "Oh ~! It turns out that, then it''s good, then we have to discuss things with you two, how do you see?" Zhang Xiaobao wants this answer. "You said, I must listen to the cherry, I don''t have to discuss it, what do you say?" The second cow then thought that the little son and the little lady were not like children, and the cherry was slamming his head. This is easy to do, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei asked for the two cows and cherries, that is, one, no matter how extraordinary the two people do, neither of them can tell others, including the lady, the lord, the old lady. And the old man. Second, no matter what they are doing in the future, don''t ask the reason, and you can''t do it. At the same time, you can''t let other people notice it, otherwise you will think about it yourself. Where are the two cows and cherries dare to say no words, all Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao proposed, they should all be down, offending the two children is more serious than the offended wife, offending the wife is nothing more than deducting money and beating, offending the child, that is not dead Also had to delamination, anyway, when the time went wrong, naturally there are two children to the top, which is also promised by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The heavy rain finally fell, and the slamming slammed on the open window, the wind blew in the window, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos mood became better and better, looking at the misty water outside, smiling at each other. ,it is more than words. It rained for a whole day, and it was getting smaller at night. After eating milk and waking up, two people called the two cows and cherries. They first told the cherry to look outside and found that someone came in advance. Say hello, then Zhang Xiaobao asked the second cow: "Two cows, who else in your family? Is it a daughter-in-law?" "Nothing, I am only seventeen years old. Don''t look at the long and strong. In fact, it is still not big. I am not in a hurry to marry a woman. When my brother first swears at me, I will say, oh, my family still has parents, there is a brother above, There is a nine-year-old sister, my mother said, I can tell my brother a wife for another year, and I have a blind man." The two cows respectfully returned. "Oh, well, my parents are well, my brother and sister are better. This is a family. I also want to have a sister or a brother. Unfortunately, I am the boss. I don''t know if my mother will give me some brothers in the future." Sister, what is your brother doing?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to ask. I didn''t expect to hear such a thing. I thought about my family. It was really good. I smiled happily and replied: "When you return to Xiaogongzi, my brother and cattle farmer will plant the land when he is busy. Zero life, but also get some rice and salt, my sister helped to burn firewood, my mother is also busy farming, not busy doing something for others." "Now it seems that I havent been busy with farming yet?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao, Wang Hao thought, nodded. "Not busy, after two months, I am busy, I am idle." The second cow answered when he heard the question. "Not busy, you can find something to do, especially your brother, what do you do?" Zhang Xiaobao fell into meditation, Wang Hao knows that this international big liar has to start counting, she is also ready If Zhang Xiaobao still wants to continue to deceive, then she has to stop what to say. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s wrinkled brow, and could not help but secretly worry that such a big liar, really want to be so frowning and can only think of things, it is not so simple, the ability of the liar is undoubted. "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly excitedly shouted. "What''s the matter? Can''t deceive people." Wang Yi scared a glimpse. The first thing that comes to mind is that this fraudster will not be prepared to cheat a certain district chief. For example, the prefects, the heads of the six provinces and the six departments, etc., are all possible. At the provincial level, he did not deceive. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao with dissatisfaction and said: "I have to make a small amount of money, can I use it to lie? Is it always a liar in your heart? I can also turn back." "The liar said to turn back, who can guarantee that this is not another deception?" Wang Hao did not give Zhang Xiaobao a sigh of relief. "Forget it, don''t say this, you see, the two cows are confused, saying that the right thing, this thing has to be two cows, his brother, to do it, two cows, listen well, now give you a glorious and solemn The task, do you have the confidence to complete?" Zhang Xiaobao made a look, solemnly said to the two cattle. 2k novel reading network Chapter 6： Who is referring to the wind and rain The two cows still can''t appreciate Zhang Xiaobao''s high-level flicker connotation. The answer is not the word ''confidence'', nor the ''guarantee to complete the task''. Instead, he nodded hard and said: "You tell me, you. Say, I will do the second thing, let my brother do it." "What do you want the big cow to do?" Wang Hao asked nervously. "Don''t worry, listen, it will not let him kill and set fire." Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and continued to say to the second cow: "Let your brother and your sister, go to the mountains these days to find a mountain pepper, wait for something Come back, its going to be..." "Xiaogongzi, what is the name of the mountain pepper ?" The second cow did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and then interjected. "Oh, that''s it. Look at my hand. Such a big plant is grass, blue, basically there should be in the mountains here. It is spicy in the mouth, soak it in water, then eat it." So hot, have you seen it?" Zhang Xiaobao said while painting. The second cow looked at it and nodded. "Return to the little son, I have seen it, I have eaten it." "That''s good, pick this thing, take more points, you let your mother go to buy me fish, try to stab less fish, buy more, I will give you money, I will give it to you tomorrow, other things, Also, you are looking for a blacksmith in our Zhuangzi and playing for me. That''s it. I will paint you, you look." Zhang Xiaobao also said that he couldnt understand it. He squeezed a small wooden stick with his hand and drew it on the ground. At this time, he discovered that it was inconvenient for people to do things small. He knew that he should know how to draw. In fact, it was an iron box with a plug. The kind of board used to bake or dry things. After painting for a while, I finally painted it. The second cow looked at the frown and whispered, "Small son, you have all the iron? This is not easy to get, so much iron, cant hold people, I... ...." "Whether you want to do anything, give me this thing, do it well, have rewards, and then make money later. Your family can be divided into parts. It can''t be done well. I am looking for someone else. You don''t have to follow us in the future." Zhang Xiaobao simply did not listen to this explanation. He did not believe that the two cows were so bad, the difficulties were there, but they could not be solved. "Xiaogongzi, I am going to do it, I don''t dare to divide the money, I want to do things for the main house. It is okay, as long as I can count the money to be converted into rice." The second cow still promised that it was not prepared for the rice. However, he found that all the people in his family have to work, and this can not do other work, it is a lot worse, bold and daring to say it. "When you give it to your family, you will give it to your family. Our words can''t be refuted. Do you understand?" Wang Xiao sees that Zhang Xiaobao does not seem to swindle money. He wants to develop business. He also said, don''t look at people, that is naturally not lacking. . The second bull nodded, no matter whether it was still raining outside, he ran out directly and went home to arrange it. Wang Hao also had an empty question about Zhang Xiaobao. "What are you doing today?" "What else can you do, make money, the world, the most basic is the force, except that force is money, force is not enough now, then make money." Zhang Xiaobao sees things two cows to do, but also relax, slowly Go back. "The brow wrinkles, and the eyes are closed when they close their eyes. The international fraudsters, it is not a vain name, tell me, how to earn a law?" Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s lovely face and felt this People are okay, and asked with a smile. "Don''t you? Don''t always mention a liar, Comrade Wang Hao, I will seriously mention it to you now, please respect me, I am a good citizen, a good person at the moment." Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Hao is also so cute, who makes two people are children However, it is still a child of a wealthy family. There is no shortage of nutrients, and it is good to wear. It is white and fat. Seeing Wang Haos face disapproving, he continued: Buy fish is to grill fish fillets and sell them to others. No, it is for others. Its not easy to sell. Its easy to change. The box is for drying fish fillets. In the future, you can also use the oven, bake some bread, cake or something, and you can exchange things." "Grilled fish fillets are not made with horse noodles? Fish? You make people buy, where is this fish? It seems to be a sea fish? Then what do you do with the chili peppers? On the fish fillet?" Wang Hao this common sense or Yes, I know the fish used in this grilled fish fillet. "Who am I? According to what you said is the big liar, I think the idea is so simple? If the fish fillet is not known to be dried with iron boxes, you can use other methods to bake, as long as you find it good. I will learn, and there is no patent protection. The fish here is cheap, I can buy a lot of money, but the food is expensive. I can control my mom to ask for money, but I cant buy it. Enough food. In fact, any fish can be used to change the soybeans with grilled fillets. The real money is to make the miso. To be precise, to make the spicy miso, put the watercress and the diced meat. We sell the miso. This miso is not used. To change things, it is used to sell money, or it is cloth, who makes this thing use as money. When we have enough money, we can proceed to the next step. The more capital, the better I will operate. I will first understand the things in the land, buy land, plant things, sell things, and then operate. Of course, if You don''t object to me using a little trick, I can use money and cloth directly to operate pure money, you should understand what I mean. Zhang Xiaobao still explained slowly. "What is pure money operation? You have to lie, no, when the currency is purely operating, there is no capital. It is nothing more than getting the money in your hands, and the speed must be very fast. I don''t allow it, if it is stared. Now, you dont need any law at all. There are too many powers in this era, and you cant run without it. Wang Hao firmly opposed it. Zhang Xiaobao thought that Wang Hao would not let him lie. Now I understand that Wang Hao is afraid of his accident. His mood is naturally different. He thought about it and said: "Then it is not doing this. Based on the capital itself, I will operate and rest assured. I will not do things that hurt others. As an international fraudster, when vetoing the pure predatory capital accumulation, I can think of many ways to earn money slowly. This slowness is relative. I will use output and processing. get on." Listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Wang Hao suddenly discovered that this swindler with violence, love, wisdom and force, at this moment, everything in the grasp of the state of mind, is so dazzling. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao is thinking, even if he has learned so many psychology, he has not touched the door of women''s psychology. He now wonders how to manage his mother''s money. This money is in the hands of Zhang Wang. The final decision was to make a hard scalp. The next day, the weather was fine, the second cow had finished talking with his family, and he stayed at home for one night. He knew that Xiaogongzi was in a hurry and hurried back. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just finished drinking milk and usually prepared to go to bed. Zhang Xiaobao, who usually took the initiative to sleep, suddenly said to Zhang Wang: "Mother, I want to buy something, I need consistent money, I am going to buy the cherry back." "So much? Tell the mother, what is my family to buy, my mother will buy it for you." Zhang Wangshi is consistently money, but also a little hesitant, thinking that the child does not know what to buy, Zhang mouth said consistent, want to ask clearly, Buy it yourself, maybe change it, you dont need to spend much. Zhang Xiaobao certainly won''t agree. He hopes to use this money to buy fish. He has always had money, a thousand texts, and can buy hundreds of fish. Nanyu Beiyang, the fish has always been very cheap here, saying: Mother, we have to buy a lot of things, can''t think of it for a while, give money to buy cherries." When Zhang Wang listened and looked at Wang Hao, Wang Hao was not good at opening. After all, this money was not taken from her home, she could only nod. "Okay, mother, Bao Lang wants to buy, mother will give it, when the mother will follow it, my family will buy something better than others." Seeing his son said, Zhang Wang does not refuse, consistent money More is more, but whoever is so small knows how to spend money? Just let him spend, buy anything and come back, that consistently the money can not suddenly disappear. Here, the son should be there, and the cherry will be picked over there, and a piece of wood with a consistent pattern will be taken and sent to the cherry. He said, "Cherry, this money you hold, buy something, remember to pay me, remember, The price of the talk is still to be said." "I know the lady." Cherry took the wood chip and took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Seeing both people nodded slightly and agreed with respect. Solving the troubles in the heart, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally went to sleep, waiting for the mother to leave, Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said: "I always feel that I deceived my mother." "No, I didn''t lie, you really used that money to buy things, it''s not a mess, and you can make money later." Wang Hao comforted. "I said that the lie is not this, I did not tell my mother what I have to do." "You are stupid, you really told your mother, will she agree? You must know that deception is also good and malicious. Your deception is to make money for the family. This is goodwill, always better than you used to be." More, more than three hundred million, or the dollar, just let you go, and those officials are damned." Wang Hao continued to comfort. "It is the total assets of more than 200 million yuan. The details of your investigation are not detailed. The domestic is more than three billion." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "Foreigns have nothing to do with me. It is better to swindle as much as possible. Justice belongs to all mankind, but my nationality makes me belong to my own country." Wang Hao does not seem to be suitable for Interpol, and there is such a radical. With money, everything is easy to handle. Zhang Xiaobao asked the cherry to raise the money and hand it over to the second cow. He also asked him to buy more when he bought it. Even after buying it twice, he could try the credit and send the second cow. Going to do things, he and Wang Hao continue to exercise, and consider the future development. ****** Ten days have passed quietly. A thing called grilled fish fillets has become popular in the surrounding villages. If there is no cash, they are replaced with soybeans or other things, such as millet, which is millet, wheat, meat, and eggs. Yes. 2k novel reading network Chapter 7： For their parents The second cow was surprised at the money earned from this grilled fish fillet. It was exactly what was earned. I didnt expect the fish that I had never liked before. After such processing, it was so delicious. Every time I came home from home these days. Fish fillets with a few fish are shared with the cherry. "Hey, do you have any emotions between the two cows and the cherry?" Wang Wei discovered through observation that this is why the two cows only gave cherry fish fillets and never gave themselves and Zhang Xiaobao. Asked during today''s walking exercise. "Hey, please change your name, don''t yell, you can call me Xiaobao, or Baolang. After all, we are a family." Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood, and the grilled fish fillet is a lot of things that can support Subsequent development. "Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, I am not so familiar with you, I can''t call you. Don''t think that this identity will make you and I get better at you. Please answer my question positively." Wang Hao is obviously in the mood. Yes, there is still time to play with the mouth, which is very difficult for her. Zhang Xiaobao did not go to retort. He still took Wang Haos little hand and circled the flower bed in the garden. This is enough to explain the problem. It is not necessary to have language recognition. It is not a child. It turns out that everything is true. I wanted to pick a flower and found that my height was not enough to climb the flower bed. I sighed and said: "I don''t care about the relationship between the two. Only when one feels that I can''t control my hand, I will ban my men. This kind of behavior or emotional appearance, two people in the district, I think I can control, as for why not give us to eat grilled fish fillets, this point, I want to praise Comrade Niu, he is at least not stupid, understand our teeth still Not suitable for eating such difficult things." "Do you mean that I am stupid?" Wang Hao''s little hand forced, want to hurt Zhang Xiaobao, and found that the physical fitness of two people is similar, can only give up this behavior. "Don''t be embarrassed, useless, even if you are stronger than me, crush the bones of my hands, do you think I will be afraid? I am not less than you eat, I will not call Zhang Xiaobao, Er Niu, Come over, look inside the eyes." Zhang Xiaobao''s little hand suddenly relaxed when he was squeezed by Wang Hao. With a kind of non-resistance, Wang Hao understood that everyone had the same tenacity and turned his head and called a second cow that had been there and the cherry eyebrows. "Xiaogongzi, you commanded." The second cow was guilty of licking the cherry with a slightly bitter fish fillet. He heard the little son shouting and ran over, bowed his head and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I have eaten milk with you for a while. When I am out of the house, you will find my mother. I want to cooperate with my mother to do business, can I do it?" Zhang Xiaobao stared at the two cows. "Can you... still can''t?" The two cows thought that the little son had found something to say casually. He didn''t expect him to talk to his wife, and he was frightened. He didn''t know how to deal with it. "You asked me? Have you made a lot of money in your home these days? I decided, I will give you a pure profit to give you a home, and see if you can hold the scene." Zhang Xiaobao''s brow wrinkled, some Dissatisfied with the weakness of the two cows. The second cow swallowed, thinking of the money earned from the grilled fish fillet, saying that it is a fake, 10%, already a lot, can think of the lady who is facing again, and feels that there is no bottom in the heart, How dare he go to talk to his wife? There seems to be a kind of meaning with the tiger. "Speak, what is the use of light to wipe the sweat? The face is still faced, I have not seen you so hot when I gave the cherry squid slices." Zhang Xiaobao found that his patience seems to be a little less than the original. At the same time, I am also disappointed with the two cows. How can such a person use it in the future? "Xiaogongzi, I am dare to change someone, but Madame, you are lending me a courage. I dare not talk about cooperation. I know that I am losing your face, or do you want me to beat me?" I still can''t get this determination, and I have to divide my opponents. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are closed. I really dont know what to say. I cant afford to have a tabletop. I cant afford to be angry. I turned to look at Wang Hao and talked: Look, can you get some money from your home, Its almost the same, I dont want to take care of my mothers money. "Isn''t you already making money? What do you want to do?" Wang Hao did not understand, the grilled fish fillets exchanged a lot of things, meat, eggs, food, oil, why Zhang Xiaobao still felt inadequate, did not make sauce The problem is. "If it is such a simple arrangement, it is not my Zhang Xiaobao. I have always been a ring and a ring. The grilled fish fillets are only sold in the small places around. Such a result, you think about it, some people with a foundation, are they fools? If I am not wrong, someone has been studying the production of grilled fish fillets. I want to use money to do propaganda, sell the theory of the production of grilled fish fillets, and make more money. I don''t deceive, but I always want to maximize the benefits? "Zhang Xiaobao feels a little lonely at the moment, and the height is not cold." "Do you want to sell the oven technology? This is OK, then I will try to get some money." Wang Hao felt that he understood and nodded. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "The oven is not easy to make, but I definitely don''t sell it. I will bake the cake later. I sell the recipe of grilled fish fillets. The oven says nothing can be taken out. When I baked the cake, some people were baked. I will pay attention to it later." "What is the recipe for grilled fish fillets? Isn''t it pickled and dried? Mastering this is the most basic thing." Wang Hao tried hard to synchronize with Zhang Xiaobao''s thinking, and felt that he could not do it. He asked in confusion. "You don''t understand this. Don''t look at the simplicity of what I said. I really need to master it. How many years of accumulation is needed? I will give you an example. I remember that it seems to be France. I saw a telescope in Germany. I wanted to make it. I found that there were bubbles in the telescope that I made. They cost a lot of money. Finally, this technology was exchanged. This technology has only two words, stirring. The taste of dried and roasted is not the same. It is not the same as marinated and unsalted. We are not sea fish. The problem of saltiness is fundamental. I need money to open the market for me. I want to make a lot of Fish fillets are free to large places to promote. The things you exchanged in the early stage want to be converted directly into money and then buy fish. The time is too long. I don''t want to wait. What is the time to use me? Zhang Xiaobao patiently explained. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobaos dark eyes and thought that he was sucked in. The dagger said: I used to be called a genius. Now I finally understand that any accident is inevitable. You can become an international fraudster. Its not a trick. To be honest, Im a little envious of education in prisons. As I have said, the gathering place of genius, except the Academy of Sciences, is a prison. The dialogue between the two people is using lip language. They still don''t think so. The pressure of the second cow is very big. He thinks that the young son is ready to give up him. He thinks about his family''s life and thinks about his parents. Finally at this time. I made up my mind to "small son, I will do what you said, I will talk, I will talk to my wife, it will not be a life." The words of the two cows made Zhang Xiaobao feel surprised. He originally intended to give up the second cow. He did not let him follow, but decided that there were important things in the future that would not be called. Now, if you hear the words of the second cow, the idea of ??giving up is loose. And asked: "Why?" "For my mother-in-law, I believe that you will definitely bring me a lot of money for the younger son. I always want to let my mother-in-law have meat and wear good clothes. I will fight it out." Er Niu honestly returned. . "Good boy, this is right, you are good, follow me later." Zhang Xiaobao praised, he forgot that he was the real child. ****** Zhang Wang, as before, came over when the child needed to eat milk, one at a time, fed two children, watching the two little guys fall asleep, going out to get busy with their own things, but found that they used to hide Far from the second cow, today it was blocked at the door. "Two cows, but what do you have to say to me? Is it a matter of Bao Lang and Yi?" Zhang Wang took a look at the two cows and asked faintly. The two cows have already drank some wine, and they are brewing their emotions, thinking that they can talk directly to the lady. At this time, the lady asked, the courage to grow up suddenly disappeared, looking down at her feet, ųHe said, "No, nothing, madam, you are good." "Well, take care of Xiao Bao and Yu, you can''t treat you later." Zhang Wang responded and walked toward the distance. The two calves were there, thinking about it, rubbing their legs with their hands and finally courage again, saying loudly: "Mrs. Please stay, I, I have something to say." "Well? What?" Zhang Wang stopped his body and slowly turned and stared at the two cows. At this time, the two cows knew that they could no longer retreat. They allowed sweat to flow down their foreheads, swallowing, and stuttered: "F, madam, me, I want to talk to you, talk, buy, buy, and Yes, yes, talk, talk about buying and selling." "Oh? You said that you want to talk to me about buying and selling? Well, the two cows are going out, let''s talk, what are you going to talk about, buy yourself back?" Zhang Wang is wondering, I don''t know what happened to the second cow today. I have to talk to myself about trading, jokes, what qualifications does he have? Selling things are still in their hands. "No, it''s not me, yes, it''s my home, my family didn''t sell it, my mother and my brother and my sister are just a family, my family''s business, grilled fish fillets, these days around the place to sell, The grilled fish fillet we didn''t have in Zhuangzi, talk about it, talk about this." The two cows tried to make themselves less afraid, and said with a sigh. "Grilled fish fillets? You said fish fillets? Is it made by your family? Bold, your home is the owner of my Zhuangzi, make things, why not talk to me first?" Zhang Wang snarled. 2k novel reading network Chapter 8： There is even more in the count Listening to the lady''s question, the second cow didn''t even think about it. He directly slammed there. He didn''t dare to face the lady in anger. He thought about giving out the little son, but he suddenly thought, if true. If the little son is given out, will the little son be punished? Of course not, the lady will only praise the son, but also praise himself. The question is, after the exaggeration, do you still have a life? The lady does not punish, the little son can find a reason to let himself die without a whole body. Therefore, the second cow feels that the only thing he can do is not to speak out, waiting for his wife''s anger, even if the lady let others beat themselves is good, as for explanation? How to say? Could it be said that the little son deliberately told not to buy baked goods in these two villages? Hold it up, I want to come to the lady will not kill myself. "Follow me, why don''t you tell me that the grilled fish fillet was made by your family? I haven''t found it before. I have such a character in this family, and I have earned a lot. What are the plans for the future?" Seeing the appearance of the two cows, I also tried to control my tone and said slowly. "Madam, I can''t say, you just killed me. I can''t say it. The only thing I can say is that I haven''t done anything to Zhangjiazhuang, and I have you." I will know, my second cow is to die for Zhuangzi, and I will not think about harming Zhuangzi. I am talking about it and talking about buying and selling." The second calf is on the ground, slamming his fist, and has already burst into tears. Did not sell Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was lying on the couch at the moment, clearly heard the conversation, and even laughed. Wang Hao also heard it. When he saw Zhang Xiaobaos expression, he said angrily: "Why dont you stand up and save him? You laugh, yes. Don''t you think that the second bull is stupid, should you be laughed at?" "Fart, when did I laugh at the second cow? After the second cow is my loved one, I laugh because I have been willing to die for me for a lifetime, Zhang Xiaobao will still die for me, this life can still be, I am worth it, after the second cow is my pro Brother, he is alive, I let him enjoy the prosperity of wealth. When he is dead, I will take care of his family for him. You let me go out. I really went out. Can I afford two cows?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly spoke swearing, people from the couch. Standing up, the smile did not change, but the little hand was squatting. "A liar can even buy people''s hearts? I don''t believe it." Wang Hao is a little embarrassed. Her information provider Zhang Xiaobao wants to know that Zhang Xiaobao''s whereabouts are people who want to be exposed before they are exposed. This difference is too big. some. "Hey! You don''t believe? I told you that it was on that day, until the last moment of the explosion, I wanted to run away, I still can''t greet them, but my brothers are already in place, as long as I gesture, An action, the six snipers arranged on your side will be destroyed immediately, but my life is not so long, and I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t think that you are so powerful, I tell you, some people in your organization are nothing compared to the two cows. The two cows also know their position and know the loyalty. Those of you have long Your soul is sold, not all of you are kings, and not all people can become king flowers. Zhang Xiaobao was finally angry at this time. He also had his own bottom line. He was not allowed to touch anyone. He said to Wang Hao without mercy. Wang Hao is stupid. She didn''t think that someone in the organization was betrayed, but she just didn''t want to believe. At this time, the last hope in her heart was shattered. She certainly understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s words. She didn''t hate Zhang Xiaobao, nor hate. After selling their own people, after all, they can''t ask everyone to be like her. She is just a little embarrassed, Zhang Xiaobao, a liar. Why can he have such a good brother? Why? Two people thought with their own minds, and the two cows outside and Zhang Wang were also fighting. "You really don''t say?" Zhang Wang asked in a word. "I won''t say if I kill him." The second bull responded reluctantly. Wang Hao, who was thinking about things in the house, heard the words of the two cows and almost laughed. "Well, let''s talk, how do you want to cooperate?" Zhang Wang thought for a moment, looked back at the room she had just come out and asked. "Mrs. give me two more money. I use it to buy fish, make fish fillets, and then get them to other busy places for free, especially a high-end restaurant. After five days, I will give my wife 50 yuan. "The second cow is in accordance with the words set by Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Wang smiled and nodded. He gently said to the two cows: "Two cows, you have always been a smart person in my family. Almost everyone thinks so, but I know you and I am relieved, so I put it. Xiaobao and Hey gave you care. Since you want this money, then I will give it to you. There are fifty passes in 50, even if you finally lose it, there is nothing. Dont think too much, your mother has you like this. A son, I should be happy, I think your mother knows that you are a person, just like me." "Well, my mother knows." Zhang Xiaobao, standing on the couch, said quietly. "Well, Zhizi Mo Ruomu." Wang Hao, who also heard Zhang Wangs speech, also agreed. "My mother said this to me." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "So how are you still happy?" asked Wang Hao. "Why am I not happy, my mother is so smart, of course I have reason to be happy, cheaper, I am stunned by that nerd." Zhang Xiaobao just stood down and fell down, slammed, lying next to Wang Hao, facing dissatisfaction with him. Wang Hao of the action said: "Today is my happiest day. I found a good brother and know how great the maternal love is." "What level?" Wang Hao really can''t understand. "It is the degree of unconditional support for my children. Listen, my mother will promise, which reminds me of what I wrote in a book. When I am a mother, even if I know that my child will be hot, I will still be unconditionally Support, she will secretly watch, if there is danger, she can directly rush to hold the hot water bottle instead of their own children to burn." Zhang Xiaobao said with emotion. "What is this? People''s nobleness and greatness are because of this." Wang Hao still refuted Zhang Xiaobao, even if she has been moved, still refused to accept. "Wrong, not just humans, even animals. If you have seen hunters hunting, you will understand that those animals that bite their legs and escape clips must be mothers, because they have to go back and feed themselves. Child." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Don''t tell me something useless, I don''t like to listen." Wang Hao twisted his head and didn''t want Zhang Xiaobao to see his red eyes. She thought of the loved ones of the previous life. "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it, listen." Zhang Xiaobao is grateful to God, and he has parents in his life. "Cherry, come over, hold the money, and use it for the second cow." Zhang Wang, outside, greeted the house, and the cherry immediately ran out and took over the wooden piece representing the two money. "Two cows, you can also get up, remember my words, I believe that you can take care of Bao Lang, and then go to the account to support the meat, go home and have a good meal." Zhang Wang took out a piece of wood and threw it at The two cows there, walked slowly. The two cows seemed to wake up like a dream, trembled and picked up the wood chips, looking at the figure that the lady had gone, and could not speak for a long time. ****** As Zhang Xiaobao said, when someone sees the fish fillet to make money, it immediately appears imitation, the price is cheaper, but the sales are not so good, one is salty and uneven, the other is the fish fillet. I can''t reach the level of the second cow, and the fire is not good at all. The two cows who got the money immediately began to purchase a large number of raw fish according to Zhang Xiaobaos instructions, and sent the prepared fish fillets to some restaurants for free tasting. Five days later, the grilled fish fillets from various restaurants were suddenly gone. This man doesnt really like to eat. Its not as good as beef sauce. Its so important for children and women. These two characters are really important. It is important to the point that any man with a normal sexual orientation has to consider. Five days of free gift, let the hotel taste the sweetness, have to carefully consider the economic benefits of this thing, that is, how much money to make, the most direct is the brothel, where there are many women, have been grilled fish fillet as a An indispensable snack, followed by a man who is looking for a woman, has to bring some back to please the beautiful people, and the last is the person who has the child. When he eats and drinks, he finds that the child likes it and brings it back. Then throwing his face to the child and saying two harsh words of teaching, this is the deep love of the father. But now suddenly the supply has stopped. The difference between it and the other is much worse. It is impossible to compare the salty balance. The owner of the restaurant is in a hurry. I have to ask about the place where the fish fillet is made, and I want to figure it out. The two cows have been listening to the orders of Xiaogongzi, that is, the remote control command. When they saw many people asking, let their big brothers go out to talk, bid for the price, and say that they are selling formulas. In fact, there is only one, that is, pickling. Or the deep processing of the sea fish, such a simple thing, before it is announced, people are infinitely yearning, waiting for someone to spend 120 or two of the silver to get, but can only leave depression in the heart. "I am not telling you to buy copper money? You have to get back so much money, you tell me, I want to buy something, you will pay with silver? I buy two hundred pounds of soybeans, you take this Big chunks of silver looking for a disease? How do you let me say you? I want to sell a piece of tofu now, do you want to buy it with silver? Do you want to buy silver in the future sale? You feel tired, you Don''t take me to death." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the small pile of silver in front of the two cows, patted the head and said, and looked at the sad expression of the two cows. He knew that this was done by the big cow, so he had to sigh and let the two cows put the money first. Make up for the mother, and slowly replace the rest with copper coins for the next step. 2k novel reading network Chapter 9： Earn some small money to raise chicken The second cow listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words to pay back the money. Zhang Wang was a little surprised. He stared at the two cows and asked: "How much did your family earn this time? Wouldn''t it be borrowed from elsewhere to give it back to me?" "Madam, I have a place to borrow so much money, not all of them are small... small ones earned their own home." Er Niu Shun mouth wants to say a little son, but in peacetime he is smart, grasped at the crucial moment. , I am pressing on my own. Zhang Wang carefully looked at the second cow again and slowly nodded. "Two cows, this time your family earned much money, and gave me fifty copies. Is there any surplus?" "Yes, this time I have earned a total of one hundred and twenty-two yuan, and there are still more than seventy-two." Even if the second cow is smarter than Zhang Wang, it is not clear what the lady is asking. The truth is said. "Oh? So make money? Then you are back with money, but you are in the hands of copper coins?" "No, it''s the same money. I just forgot the little... The little sister-in-law told me that it would be nice to change it into copper coins. It''s not good to spend it." The two cows don''t know why, they are afraid when they see the lady. The words are not good. "If this is the case, then I will give you a copper coin. After all, it is also a Zhuang household in Zhangjiazhuang. I can make money and have the ability." Zhang Wangshi solved the trouble of the second cow. The two cows simply couldnt think of anything. They came back with a seven-cylinder copper coin. When they saw Zhang Xiaobao, they said happily: "You dont have to think of another way, just now, my wife just put me in my hand. The money was replaced by copper coins. This is good. I didnt expect the lady to talk so well, Xiaogongzi? Xiaogongzi? You dont squat, I have pulled back the money. The two cows said and found that Xiao Gongzis eyes were looking outside, and he did not move. He was a little worried. Zhang opened his hand in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Oh, yes, two cows, is your mother''s mouth okay?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly asked. "Not very good, I said that all of them are tired when they are young, and they have lost a few teeth. They don''t like hard things." The two cows couldn''t keep up with Zhang Xiaobao''s rhythm. "Is it a bad thing to eat meat? Come, two cows, I will teach you a way. Go back and give your mother a meal, prepare a copper basin of this size, or you can do something according to what I paint for you. Made with copper." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think about the money at all. He painted it directly on the ground, a pot, hollowed out in the middle, and a boiled drum. The bottom of the bobbin was a scorpion. The commentary was made of iron wire. . "Put this thing, put charcoal in the middle place, you can get out the charcoal slag, put the seasoning that you think can be put, put lard, and then use a stove to cook the wheat flour Cook it to a thick, double the water, put the water in the things you just had, wait for the water to open, and put the lamb in it, cook it, just take it out and give it to your mother. Biting, a hundred boiled meat is not old. After a while, you will go back and find someone to do. It is best to find different people to make different parts. Be confidential. Dont say go out, do one more, en, two, send it to my mother and my mother. Use the method to say it, emphasize confidentiality, do not understand? Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the map on the ground and said to the two cows. "Understood, Xiaogongzi, you can rest assured that I will not say if I kill him. Xiaogongzi, are you still good to my mother?" asked the second calf. "What do you say, what is it for your mother? This is to make you better for your mother, don''t ask, just go back and give your mother something to eat according to what I said, now I am starting to talk about things. Do you know the person who made the porcelain?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. In the process of thinking about the two cows, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao in a lip language: "Your mother is very good to you, knowing that you are not good at taking silver flowers, you will be replaced by copper coins, and you will find a girl." I feel that it is a reasonable excuse to let you know that it is not easy to be a mother. I don''t want to be honest, I don''t feel unhappy. I am a little lucky now. Fortunately, your parents are gone. Otherwise, you will find your parents. At that time, if your parents in your life were laid off. Or, if you are bullied, the locals will definitely have a hurricane, and you will be afraid of it. Are you aware of this state of morbidity? "You are not sick, I pray that your mother of the world will be killed by the car tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved. Wang Hao was like a wolf who ate human beings. He slammed down Zhang Xiaobao and whispered his hand around his neck. "Do you repeat it again? I am killing you." "Look, I said that I am sick, you can''t go anywhere, you know? We are the same kind of people. Don''t touch my bottom line anymore. Yes, I just understand that my mother has no reservations to me. I thought of the mother of the two cows. I want to use my hand to give my mother and your family a little benefit. I don''t think I am doing something wrong. You can say that I am not guarded when I face this kind of affection. You can''t insult me." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t struggle at all. It was impossible for Wang Hao to have such a big kid to kill himself. "Then tell me my mother? OK, I forgive you for a while, don''t tell me what I don''t want, don''t do it, continue to get your hot pot." Wang Hao actually wants Zhang Xiaobao to So naive, once faced with the family, there is less toughness, but suddenly found that they are the same, squatting up and standing on the side. The two cows were frightened. He just wanted to pull, but he didnt dare. When he saw the two ancestors finally got the points, he continued to breathe a few times. This only regained his mood. When he thought about the little sons question, he replied: Find the person who made the porcelain, the little son, what are you going to do?" "Do things, make a variety of exquisite small jars, don''t be too big, as long as you can hold four or two waters, four bottles add up to a pound, you can be as beautiful as possible, how is your home''s mountain peppers? ?? Zhang Xiaobao stabilized his mood and said to the two cows. "Come a lot, Xiaogongzi, how much do you want? This money is used to make porcelain jars?" The second cow has finally found out that he is almost like a fool in front of a child who is only one year old. I want to think about what the younger son is thinking about. If he didnt make more than one hundred and two silvers this time, he thought that he really was accompanying the children. "Continue to pick, it is best to let others help, you can use the money to buy, the more the better, even if you have not taken the mountains around you, you are like this, a penny of money, let those things do nothing. The child went to pick." Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, Wang Hao told him on the other side, she still understood this thing. "A penny and three pounds?" The second cow asked with a big eye. "How, money is less?" Wang Hao is a bit uncertain. "More, the thing is to find one on the mountain. Just let a child go to the mountain, and you can get a four or fifty pounds a day." The two cows now want to go to the mountains to pick them up. "Ah? So much? Then there are more points. I can buy five pounds in one article. I can''t reduce it any more. But I can adjust the acquisition method and collect it three times. So I can still get less and less when the mountain peppers are being collected. Someone went to pick it up, and if there were not enough three hundred pounds, there would be no money to make it." This little thing Wang Hao handled it himself, and he couldnt use Zhang Xiaobao as a big liar. Its not clear to the second cow that this little son and the little lady of the Wang family thought about it, but he still nodded. After all, he is also a kind of person who knows that he can not know many things, but one thing is necessary. To do it, it is loyalty, so that the cognac will dry up. Waiting for the two cows to leave, Wang Hao was not at ease, asked Zhang Xiaobao: "So big things let the two cattle family do it? It is better to separate, let the cherry do something." "How big is it? How can I not find out how important this matter is, just to make a little money, cherry and other things to do, I don''t expect to make a home by something, I have to keep doing small things, every kind Earn some, add up naturally, cherry, come over, have something to discuss." Zhang Xiaobao, who didn''t care about it, said and greeted the cherry still looking at the outside. "Little boy, are you looking for me?" Cherry also knows the money that the second cow earned these days, seventy-two, and one is also seven or two silver, enough for her to work for several years without penalty, her home Its also on Zhuangzi. Who doesnt want to make more money for the family and run over. "Come, I will draw something for you, you look at it." Zhang Xiaobao picked up the wooden stick and smeared it on the ground. "Little boy, what is this?" Cherry asked as he looked at the picture. "This is screaming." "What? What?" "This thing is big, it is most useful in winter, and it is also useful now. You wait for the second cow to come back, ask him for money, buy eggs, buy the egg that is hen-like hen, the egg. Try to shake as little as possible. There are chickens in my yard. When you look at the chicken in the nest, you will ask the person to hold the chicken and put your hand in to feel the hot and cold. Wait for this plate to be good. You put the collected eggs on the clams, use them to hold them, and burn them until the hot and cold chickens are almost the same under the chicken body. Oh, and the eggs should be collected as much as possible. The end is round and the one end is pointed. Both ends are round, and both ends are sharp. Cherry squinted, seems to understand, Xiaogongzi is to make out the chicken himself, do not have to hold the nest, directly use this cockroach, if it can really come out, crazy, how many people are crazy. Zhang Xiaobao can paint no matter how many people will go crazy, then say: "Cherry, look at this, make a small baffle, get a few mirrors, put the wax in the place around these mirrors, ignite, you Look at the eggs, take a photo in five or six days, leave the color dark, take out the opposite color, don''t throw it, give it to me, I still use it, wait for twelve or three days, then you will take another photo. See the bone shadow inside, forget it, don''t say this, you don''t understand, that is, most of the same stay, not come out, don''t throw it, give it to me, I am still useful." Cherry nodded, remembered what Zhang Xiaobao said, excitedly stood up and left, she was a bit dazed, this little son is too different from ordinary people, and everything that is said is confused. "You want to hatch the chicken? Look at the egg? What is the meaning of the round and pointed?" Wang Hao waited for the cherry to go, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao slightly. "The real master of the egg, you can directly separate the male and female, this I will not, usually the round is the mother, the sharp is the public, there is a probability that the chicken is actually not as good as the sheep in this era, this is I need my next plan, teach others to eat chicken, eat in various ways, we raise chickens, and we can make a profit. When the sum of money is added up, you will find that it is a huge number. Zhang Xiaobao said with a squint. "No, you Zhang Xiaobao may only use this thing to make a fortune? Then you are not Zhang Xiaobao, and you have any plans. You are not laughing at the normal person. What are the eggs that are picked out? "Wang Hao did not believe that this international fraudster would have no backhand. This is really the case, it can be regarded as a world miracle." Zhang Xiaobao scratched his sparse hair with the chubby little hand, so he smiled: "It was discovered by you again, heaven, earth, for me to get a policeman around me, in fact, nothing, just, I I am going to use the chicken to exchange cattle and horses. After all, my family is a landlord. As for the eggs and the eggs, I used to deceive people. No, it is to help people. First, use the sheep soup and fish soup to cook. Put more onions. After cooking, use the juice from the mountain peppers to match other things. To roast, there is a role, that is, people''s blood circulation is accelerated, people with cardiovascular disease can not eat, usually men eat, they will find that they have a little impulse, it is about you to expose what I want to touch at that time, not only Can sell money, but also can sell big money, you understand? "Rogue." Wang said. (Today''s code is slow, only one chapter, make up tomorrow, and, brothers and sisters, I urgently need to collect and recommend, I think I can read this book, then help, I don''t care what month, 200,000 words of new book list As long as everyone collects and recommends more, I can write more questions. I used to write 4000 words in one hour. Now I am slowing down. After all, it is a historical novel. I have to be responsible for my readers. I still have one hour and 2000 words. Update Ten thousand words, but it is only five hours. Therefore, the better the score, the more I have. Even if the score is not good, the average is 6,000 words per day. I drink a lot today, delayed, and wrote more than two. This is the hour, the future will not, the book has been signed, not supervised, know that Xiao Er is a person who understands that Xiao Ers commitment is multiple.) Chapter 10： Work hard for dignity Both the cow and the cherry had things to do. For a time, no one took care of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Zhang Wang sent the pomegranate that had given her an umbrella. In the afternoon, under the sun, in a sand piled up in a yard, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are struggling to walk on it. The children have less sweat, but even so, the two are bright and shining on their foreheads. The clothes have been changed once, and the two still have no plans to go back to sleep. "Pomegranate, water." Zhang Xiaobao stopped, raised his arm to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and greeted the pomegranate that looked at him with a distressed look. Pomegranate was watching. She couldnt think of why these two children were, walking on this piece of sand. Come over and go, the average child does not say that he is willing, the adults forced to cry early, heard the greeting, and quickly took the water next to the past. Watching the two children irrigating in the water, the pomegranate heart is not smeared, the good tea does not drink, the syrup does not drink, the salt water must be drunk, this water she tasted, it is not good at all, the feeling of drinking into the mouth There is a little embarrassment, salty and salty, not light, but Xiaogongzi pointed out that this kind of water is not necessary, drink salt water, isn''t it the more thirsty? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not know what the pomegranate thought. He poured the half-bellied salt water and breathed out comfortably together. He stood up again and walked toward the front. "Come on, there are still two hundred meters today, five round-trips, the bite of the teeth will pass, the opportunity is rare." Zhang Xiaobao''s calf because of walking on the sand, can not help but tremble, today''s two people''s task is to go Five hundred meters, for the adults, five hundred meters is nothing, but two children who are just one year old are in the sand, that is overloaded. "I know that when a child is young, he is not willing to exercise. When he grows up, he wants to exercise. It is too late. Our child''s body and adult perseverance are the best opportunities for exercise. I believe that when I practice this, it will be time. You won''t have anything to jump from twenty meters, but I don''t think I can read at night. It must be a little bit of strength." Wang Hao was also uncomfortable. When he spoke, he fell and he slowly climbed up. "That depends on it. If you get a contract or something, don''t know the words, don''t understand some allusions, you will suffer big losses. I can still know most of the words, and I can write some. After all, I am also on the island. After a while, the allusions will not work. I want to deceive people all day, and I have time to look at those." Zhang Xiaobao licked his mouth and watched Wang Hao get up and he didnt mean anything. Wang Hao finally got up, and pulled Zhang Xiaobaos hand again. He moved forward together, and his face was red, and he refused to give up. He said, Well, learn, even if I lie there, I have to learn. I was a genius at the beginning, Mom, it was more tired than I was in the special action team, and no one gave us massage and scientific guidance. Come on, go to the end, there are four and a half, tired for two days, after that, It is." "Don''t dream, wait for us to adapt to this intensity, then we must re-engineer the training program, and bear it. If you want people to be expensive, you must be sinned. Who makes us different from others?" Zhang Xiaobao also had a squat at the foot, his hand was loose, he fell, Zhang mouth spit out the sand, and took Wang Haos hand to walk up. The two people were not responsible for the other persons fall, just to be able to better grasp the balance, it was the physical reason. Falling down, regardless of each other, the strong, do not need anyone''s mercy. In a room where you might see the situation in this place, there was a man and a woman standing by the window. Both of them were crying and watching the doll fall and climb up, then fall and climb again. "Qiaoer, is this my son? I heard you say that the things of the two cows should be made by Xiaobao. How big is this, will it not be a monster?" the man asked doubtfully. "What monster, that is my son, of course, the children of other people are not big. Of course, my son will do better than other children. If you see scary places, you must also think about it. This is a god, not a monster, no child. Can I compare with Xiaobao? When I was pregnant with him, I knew that my son must be different in the future. You can see that I can eat at the beginning, and I have more meals than men." Zhang Wangs refutation, this is unreasonable. Anyone who has his own son is good. He falls and falls better than other children. He can enter the sand and not cry. Whose child can? The man is Zhang Xiaobao, the nerd father. Recently, he heard that Siqi had more things, and he was also concerned with his son. When he took the time, he and his wife came over to see it. I didnt expect to see such a scene, let alone a child, that is. The adults are sunbathing under the sun, and they have long been hiding. But the facts tell him that the two dolls are so determined and fearful that he wants to rush over and raise his son to ask his son what to do. They were all stopped by their wives. According to the wifes words, is it not good for children to play? Others let the children move more and the children do not move, their children are more sensible, how good, the calf is mad, fluctuating, falling, afraid of anything, there is nothing on the sand, this sand is sifting Screened, all fine, can''t hurt people. Zhang father thought about what the wife said about the two cows making money, looking at the two tenacious children in front of them, how can they feel wrong, and then listen to this, let me say, "You are not afraid of these two children." Is it something that is possessed? Whose child can do this? Cherry is also sent out to collect new eggs. I heard that it is also specially picked up, and I dont know what to do. I cant find a master to see, cant I have harmed my familys children." "What monster? The monster can control me to call my mother, do you call you? Your family''s demon heart is so good? This is the skill, you didn''t find it at the beginning? My stomach is different from other people''s home?" Zhang Wang''s housekeeper is much more, Talking to her husband is not as respectful as other people''s homes. What is said? Anyway, it means that Zhang Xiaobao is his own son. The son is doing good things. It is good for her mother. "Where is there a different place? I see it all the same, who can basically eat so much." Zhang father feels that he can''t communicate with his wife. It''s just a matter of saying a son. "Fr. Jun, tell the whole body, which kind of wife is good for you? If it is a poor family, you can buy it and let the husband see enough." Zhang Wang asked with anger. Zhang Fu is really afraid of his wife. Others are a few women. Its good to be here. This Wang Qiaoer and the wife of Wang Jiazhuangs side are united. Its an objection. Fortunately, Im trying my best to get fame. At this time, there are sons again. This one is one. Other women are really at home, and they dont necessarily have to do much. But the brother of Wangzhuang is born with a prostitute. If the next one is still a prostitute, cant he still take a room to come in, look around Wang Qiaoers face with a frosty face, say nothing, just a sigh . This is a great deal. He sighed and was heard by Zhang Wang. Immediately his eyes were red, and he began to sob. He cried and said, "What did you say when you married you, saying that it is only I am a good person, now, look at the stomach of the wife, but I have to say that my son is a monster, what did my seniors do, how to spread this kind of thing? I am looking for a mother-in-law, Hugh me, I will go out with my monster son." "No, I didn''t say, I didn''t say anything, I was playing around, kid, don''t, don''t cry, it''s a mistake, it''s a son, a son, a **** son, a lady, right, son. It is better than others'' homes, let them go, madam, don''t be angry, look at your son, how good, drink the sound of water is better than other children, pomegranate, you don''t look at the point, let Xiaobao come to I pulled your skin." Zhang Fu is also gone, this lady said that it is a break, not letting herself take a break, to find a mother-in-law? Its a confession. Its such an adult. Its not worthwhile to let the girl talk about it. Its not worthwhile. I just saw Xiaobao drinking water there. I want to boast a few words to transfer the things that my lady is staring. I didnt expect to see it. It was Xiaobao who drowned, and after the exaggeration, he reacted. The gas that had just been received on his wife was all sprinkled on the pomegranate. Not to mention, this is really useful. When Zhang Wang heard his own man talking about the child, his eyes immediately looked at it, the tears were gone, and the sobs stopped, until he saw that his son was fine, then he was relieved. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the sound and turned their heads together, they found that some people were watching. It was not that they were not vigilant. Before they switched to no training, this movement had already been heard. Now, one by one is dying, the body is dead. The function has dropped very badly. I have already paid all my heart when I stand up and walk, and I can find other situations. "Is it necessary to retain some physical strength in the future training. It is too dangerous to do so. I have not found anyone monitoring us." Wang Hao turned the water down, cooled down, and asked with some concern. "Nothing is necessary, this is not surveillance. This is caring. I want to see if we are vigilant. Who is in the yard of my own home, who is vigilant? Dont say that there is no danger, even if there are suddenly a few people with knives. Rushing in to kill us, you have a way to hide? Quick practice, there are three and a half." Zhang Xiaobao also leisurely waved his hand to his parents, turned and moved forward. "Well, I have to climb this distance to climb." Wang Hao slightly squinted and relaxed the muscles other than the legs, and swayed to keep up. Zhang Fu and Zhang Wangs son saw that his son waved his hand. The little face was dirty and it made people think that they wanted to laugh, but they couldnt laugh. They looked at the sand that was a few feet long. Both people knew that this It is the child who is challenging the limits of the body. "Mrs. You are right, whoever''s children can''t compare with Xiaobao and Hey, so small is so embarrassing to yourself, growing up must be even more powerful." Zhang father said with emotion. 2k novel reading network Chapter 11： Tired during the day to massage When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao climbed the forty meters of sand with their limbs, they were all lying there and they were still there. The pomegranate was always there. She was really scared. What kind of child is this, when the last two feet As the road climbed, she clearly saw the short arms and legs of the two children. She knows that she has had a similar experience, and she knows what it feels like. Besides, she used to be only a shackle and her legs are still fine. She was the first to come to Zhuangzi. She was not familiar with how to do things, was punished, and at that time I kept groaning, and I didnt dare to do it. The life of my family was broken. At that time, if someone let her rest, she would be grateful to the person for a lifetime, but what is the purpose of Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi now? Do you want to play? Whose child is so desperately play? If someone really lets the child play like this, the child has already cried and looked for her mother. Thinking about this, the pomegranate''s heart raised a little admiration, telling himself that perhaps the children of the rich family are so powerful, looking at the child''s sand, and the red face, small hands, pomegranate side of the sun Prepare to take a bath and walk to the front, want to pick up two children. "No, we can lie down for a while and we can go, let people bathe hot water, warm the old wine, warm a large pot, go, don''t worry about us." Zhang Xiaobao shakes his head with all his strength , told the pomegranate. The pomegranate hesitated for a moment, or according to the little son said, she did not leave, she stood by, and things were arranged. "Its so **** comfortable, oh, how long have you been so tired? I miss the original day. Zhang Xiaobao basking in the sun, facing down, put his head on the wet sand that he was arched with his head, muttered . "Isn''t it? It doesn''t matter today. It will be sinned to exercise tomorrow. If you eat milk for a while, you will eat your stomach. You will be hungry at night, Xiaobao, can you eat at night?" Wang Hao also learned how to use Zhang Xiaobao. Arch sand. "Who knows? I don''t want to think about it now, I just want to lie down and sleep." Zhang Xiaobao put his little hand into the sand and stuffed it cool. Wang Hao has the same kind of learning. "No, you have to think about it. That milk will affect our training tomorrow." "If you want to be able to endure greasy, then drink mutton soup, let them boil the mutton, put less salt and other spices, and want to eat light, then cucumber egg soup, cucumber less, eggs to stir up Dispersed, and then with a little onion, it is better than hungry." Zhang Xiaobao wants to eat light now. "Yangtang, it is very disgusting. After all, this thing is fast energy, the porridge is too much water, the heat is slow, and the rice is not so good." Wang Hao chose the most unwanted thing. Zhang Xiaobao tried hard to finally stand up, and pulled Wang Hao. Two people wanted to walk in the shade together, and the pace of the cockroach made the pomegranate look at the heart. After taking a hot bath for less than half an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao massaged each other with warm wine. When it was the turn to be massaged, they would bite the clothes next to them and endure the aching feeling. All the people were Going out, two people don''t want others to see what they feel uncomfortable. "Xiao Bao, this wine is too low, distill it, the body absorbs slowly, all volatilize." Wang said. "I don''t like it, this thing is useless. It is best to be a drunken shrimp or Shaoxing rice wine." "Can be used to treat traumatic disinfection." Wang Wei continued to persuade that she would not distill the steps, she thought Zhang Xiaobao no problem. "No, I am disgusted with alcohol, which is easy to cause underarm sputum. I used yellow iodine water directly before I was injured." "You will also be hurt, so powerful people." Wang Hao, this is nothing to find, she was cried out by Zhang Xiaobao. "I don''t get hurt, I always get hurt when I practice. Fortunately, there is money from the official stealing. Once I jumped from the 13-meter place, both legs were broken, and 200,000 shots were made. In the hospital, they want to wait for the ancestors to serve me. When the legs are good, I continue to jump and find the feeling." Zhang Xiaobao finished the last leg of Wang Hao and squatted directly. Wang Hao gritted his teeth and started to give Zhang Xiaobao a massage. "I am a big beauty to give you a massage, you are happy, comfortable?" "What do you feel? Whoever touches me is a feeling now, how did Huang Yishui get it out? When I was deceiving, I didn''t touch this thing. I knew it would be like this. I learned it. A few words, I said it. Back down." Zhang Xiaobao licked his teeth, while sucking in the air, he groaned. "What do you want the two cows to do, and the cherry side, do you think about what to do in the end? Did you leak it?" Wang Hao pressed Zhang Xiaobao''s back with both hands, and the weight of the whole body was almost pressed. Zhang Xiaobao just wanted to talk, suddenly snorted, until Wang Hao changed position, this spit out the air and said: "Not afraid, the idea of ??making a little money is more, and when others learn, we will get other things, such things and deceive Like people, they have to be flexible and change, and they are obsessed with one thing. In this era, confidentiality is not good." "Well, you are amazing, that hot pot, are you not ready to sell money?" "The idiot only uses the hot pot to sell the money. If the other person looks at it, it will be kept secret. If I and your family have eaten well, then publicize it and give it free publicity so that everyone who is willing to eat will know. The method of making hot pot, when we sell ingredients, in fact, the most normal is to put starch, so the meat is not easy to get old, I will not do it, let him cook rice and wheat, this stuff has a large starch content, and then there are more An income." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes slowly closed, the feeling of this massage is really comfortable, sour in place, painful and cool. In the hut, two people pressed each other, and Zhang Wang, who was outside, was also trying to eat. When the pomegranate arranged for people to make thick mutton soup, Zhang Wang also let her make pork knuckles and eat no salt. The kind, it is disgusting to eat two, specifically to come to serve her Xiaoqiu, looking at the pot of greasy pig''s elbow, do not have to eat, just look at it and want to vomit, watching the lady when it is hard to eat, advise Road: "Madam, this thing is too tired, or else, add some salt? Its not going to go on." "What salt is added? Is it still milking with salt? My son and my daughter-in-law are tired today. I don''t eat much, how can I feed them, and the children of other families will cry hard, my family Children are more sensible. If they are hungry at night, unlike other children, they will cry. The more they are, the more I feel bad when I am a mother. When you sleep next night, listen carefully. Call me to help me." Zhang Wang said a few words, and began to eat again, thinking that the child had a sweet smile when he slept, and felt that the pig''s elbow did not seem so tired. "Madam, don''t you want to find two nurses, you are the one who feeds the two children, too tired." Xiaoqiu advised him. "Don''t find it, my family''s children, I feed myself. I still have elbows to eat. How many people have children who want to eat some meat and can''t eat them? Isn''t it also coming over?" Zhang Wang said, picking up a piece One inch thick fat, Zhangkou put it in his mouth, his face smiled, as if he had won a battle. ****** Waiting for the evening, as Zhang Wangs thought, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will wake up at an hour. When the muscles are reorganized, the calories are very high. The prepared mutton soup gives Zhang Wangs drink. They are still eating milk. When Zhang Wang went to do other things the next day, Zhang Xiaobao called the pomegranate and asked: "What was my mother eating before dinner yesterday?" "If you return to the little son, it is an elbow." Pomegranate replied. "Go, go on." "Xiaobao, the elbow is under the milk, can it be so fast?" Wang asked when the pomegranate waited for the outside room. "The milk we eat yesterday is not related to the elbow. This is a psychological suggestion of self-hypnosis. My mother thinks that eating more elbows can put more milk, and I think that I have more milk. The result is that there are those milks. Like a sleepwalker who climbs a tall building, he thinks he can climb up in that state. As long as his body function can theoretically meet this requirement, he can climb up." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "Oh, is that still going to the sand today?" Wang Hao nodded and said that he understood. If he didn''t say too much, he was an adult. If you are grateful, you don''t have to hang on. "When you go to the sand, you should find out. We are actually not uncomfortable at all. This is the benefit of the child''s body. The recovery speed is extremely fast. Today, we go around and we walk separately. I want to familiarize myself with the things on Zhuangzi. You let the pomegranate lead you, I look for the cherry." Zhang Xiaobao made a decision. Waiting for the milk to be eaten, he was taken out. Zhang Xiaobao wanted to see what was planted in Zhuangzi, and whether he could increase production. Wang Hao was assigned to a task to understand the thoughts of the Zhuang household and split his actions. The egg that cherry bought yesterday did not need to go to her personally today. Someone sent the eggs. According to her request, the new egg, at least one of them is round, and there is not too much shaking. Zhang Xiaobao is a bit Worried about this last point. It seems that I know the troubles of Xiaogongzi. Cherry directly said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son is assured that these people will not dare to lie to us. I will mark the eggs they sent, and which ones have more necrotic eggs. I will find which one to go." "This is good, I don''t worry, the chicken is out, what are you going to feed?" Zhang Xiaobao thought about it. The people here are different from their own times, not so much too bad. "Hey? Go out and feed it. They look for something to eat, even the sand can eat." Cherry replied casually. "That won''t work, my chicken must be stronger than other people''s chickens." Chapter 12： Good man liar doesnt care When Zhang Xiaobao said the sentence, many thoughts were formed in his mind for a moment. Looking at the incomprehensible cherries, he said: "Light is slow and long-lived. I must concentrate a lot of money to do things in the short term. You listen to me, go back and find a few people, let them collect the rotten rice or the poles of wheat. Especially Zhuangzis firewood piles used by other peoples homes to burn fire, the weather is just right, and the rain is in front of them. The firewood piles are going to be bad underneath. They have to turn over the sun. You will use the money to collect and give money. Things are not worthwhile. When you look at them, they are collected and transported to the worst place in the back of my house. They are buried in the soil. Then go find someone to grab, oh, call the dragon, throw it in and raise it, and some feces are also passed, waiting for the night, you can do it yourself, find someone, go to the market and throw others The stinky fish and shrimp that have fallen, what is better with the river snail, get together and find a dry place to dry. "What do you want to do with the little son? The fish can''t eat anything." Cherry is confused. She thinks that this little son''s idea can''t be viewed with ordinary eyes. "So stupid, I didn''t mean to raise chickens. Of course, I used these things to grind into chickens. When I got chickens, the chickens were the fastest, the eggs were the most, and there were no soft shell eggs." Zhang Xiaobao The most painful thing to discover in life is that others can''t understand when you are talking. If you used to be your own, you will be mad and you won''t open the shell. "Oh, I understand, Xiaogongzi is really amazing, I don''t know if it works, but I think it is right when you say it, when we sell eggs, chickens can lay eggs, and chickens come. Things don''t cost money, there is no sale." Cherry felt that he had figured it out. Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and found his head. He found that if he had to let the cherry himself go too far, it was too far away. Fortunately, he did not directly complain about the cherry. He felt that he did not bring his hand, and he could only cultivate it patiently. He said to the cherry: "My family doesn''t sell eggs. I still keep the cakes for the eggs. Otherwise, you will buy the eggs. In the process of buying, you will lose a sum of money. How much of this profit we left? Why bother?" Let the two cows get the cake to make the cake, tell you that you don''t understand, learn a little." "Yes, the little son is really a fairy, not, it is a reincarnation of the gods, everyone said so." Cherry took a flattering. This time, Zhang Xiaobao was worried. It turned out that Wang Hao had already attracted the attention of others. Even though he still circulated the reincarnation of the fairy, who? Is it intentional or not? On this day, doing something to cover up, you need to waste a lot of energy, how much can you earn with this energy? This must be investigated clearly and try to seal it. The reason why the first scorpion is bad is that the individual should know, what to do, or to find a mother to discuss, whoever harms his mother will not harm himself, of course, except the Wu Mei Niang who has already been hung, that is the real fairy It. "Little boy, is this? Is there anything else?" Cherry saw Xiao Gongzi not speaking for a while, a little scared, Xiaogongzi''s face was too gloomy, and the adult made this expression to let people know that he was angry. The child''s doing this expression is a bit infiltrating, especially the child''s eyes, as long as they look at each other, they will basically be guilty, it is too pure, space hole. "Yes, there are still things, I want to ask now, from whom do you hear that we are monsters or goblins?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have a smile at all, usually he used a baby face plus children. Smile and talk to others. "Xiaogongzi, what''s wrong? Yes, it is Xiaoqi, that is, Xiaoqi, who is chopping wood in the back kitchen. He said that he said that when he took the firewood, he heard the words of the backyard master, saying that the little son is a monster." Cherry was scared. . "Small seven? How long has he been in my family? What did he do before?" Zhang Xiaobao did not expect that the root of this matter was actually on his father. Of course he could not complain about his father. At that time, his father must be talking to his mother. How is the little seven ears so sharp? Why is the mouth so owed? This Wang Hao has been as careful as possible. He is afraid that others will know too much, let the two cows keep their mouths shut, let the cherries keep secret, and hand over things to others. The mother is smart, know, nothing, other outsiders know. Trouble, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy; the beach is higher than the shore, the flow will be smashed, and as a liar, the most important thing is to hide, the liar is caught, what consequences are still used? I did not expect that there was something wrong inside. Zhang Xiaobao thinks about this and can only sigh. This family is not built by himself. The quality of the staff is too much. The only thing to do before should be to find out the person of Xiaoqi. If it is intentional, then only A result, dead, unintentional, we must find a way to sort out Zhuangzi, this trouble, these people use it, not to mention the arm, but can not always give trouble to themselves. "Little boy, you just said that there are still things, what should I do?" Cherry asked. "Oh, let''s talk about the right thing, that, I ask you, we Zhuangzi and the people on the Wangjiazhuangzi have finished eating the eggs, where are the eggshells? After eating the chickens, where are the chicken feathers?" Zhang Xiaobao has not seen it after all. People with big storms will not affect the overall planning because of one thing. "Of course it is thrown, my yard is also the same, throwing some every day." Cherry said that my yard is Zhang Xiaobao''s home. "Throw it? Really throw it? So the restaurants in those restaurants are thrown? Well, great, cherry, give you a new mission, you find someone, you are too busy, come and collect these for me. The thing that was thrown away." Zhang Xiaobao is so happy, these are all good things to make feed. If he doesn''t know how to make a down jacket, he can make a down jacket if he is afraid that the fabric will leak. "How are all the bad things that don''t need money?" Cherry whispered, looking up and seeing Xiaogongzi looking at himself, and quickly said: "Okay, little son, I will arrange to collect the things you said when I go back. Xiaogongzi, this is too hot, let''s sit down under the tree." "Well, okay, this land is also my home? How do you plant trees?" Zhang Xiaobao was brought to a big tree by the cherry, and sat on a stone covered with cherries, and pointed at the distance. Asked a piece of woods. "When you return to Xiaogongzi, this piece is Yongyetian, let us plant trees." "Oh, is there such a consciousness now? No, I remember that this era is deforestation." Zhang Xiaobao was a bit confused. Cherry did not understand what Xiaogongzi said, thinking that Xiaogongzi asked these forests and said: "These are mulberry trees in these places, and they have to pay a lot of cockroaches every year." This said Zhang Xiaobao understands that it is not a simple forest, it needs to have output, and it is not a wood processing output. So, the forest can also use its brains. Zhang Xiaobao began to carry out the next step, and the inside of his head was almost smeared, especially the little seven, too hateful. Wang Haos mission is to observe the local customs. He is held by the pomegranate and walks around. He walks to the small bridge outside the Zhuangzi. After crossing the bridge, it is the sphere of influence that left the Wangjiazhuangzi and Zhangjiazhuangzi. When I dared to leave, I hugged Wang Hao sitting on the bridge on the side of the bridge and said to Wang Hao with the finger of the flowing water: "Hey, see this water? Not so cool, wait for you to be bigger." I can go on and play." Wang Haocai doesn''t care whether the water is cool or not. She wants to hear people talk about her family now. But the problem is that no one else exists around. If I talk to the pomegranate, it is better to go home. Look around and find that the lower end of the river is relatively flat. There were a few black spots in the place, reaching out and pointing to the other side and asking, "What is that?" "That''s the wild boy swimming." Pomegranate certainly saw that not only the children on the two Zhuangzi were playing there, but even the children of the other side of the bridge were there, playing barefoot on the other side. She thought that she should not let the little lady of the Wang family see it. "I want to see." Wang Hao made a strong effort to the side to break away from the pomegranate''s arms. The pomegranate patiently persuaded him. As a result, he did not need to say it. Wang Hao won, and the pomegranate hugged Wang Hao to go there. Wang Hao is going to look at the child''s physical condition. Is nutrition enough? Looking at the clothes on the shore, is the family rich? Seeing that I was about to go to the place, just at this moment, suddenly a child came from the bridge and shouted to other partners in the water: "Go and see, Song Dashan came." When the children heard it, they slammed out of the water, dressed in vain, and no matter which Zhuangzi was, they ran to the other side. "What kind of good person?" asked Wang Hao. "Oh, there are people who want to be fooled. How can there be a good person? It is a liar. This Song liar is so powerful that he has deceived so many people. There are still people who call him a good person. Lets go back, otherwise he will see you, will even You also lie together, can''t afford it, and you still hide." Pomegranate sighed, a swindler, holding Wang Hao to go. If it was something else, Wang Hao really left. When he heard that he was a good person or a liar, he suddenly smiled and said to the pomegranate: "Where is there a liar? It must be a good person." "Little lady, really a liar, don''t go over, when you see that person, it is said that there is no lie." Pomegranate scared. "No, it must not be a liar. Such a good place, how can there be a liar, go, stop a child who has not run far, let him go back to Zhuangzi to greet him, hold Xiaobao, and wait for Xiaobao, you ask Xiaobao Where are the scammers, all good people." Wang said. 2k novel reading network Chapter 13： The liar appears in front of the eyes Song Jinggong was an orphan. When a disease broke out, all the people in the village died. There was only one person who was ten years old. He had to eat all the way, and he was cold-eyed. He also recognized it. After all, others looked down on this embarrassment. The only thing that he couldn''t accept was that there were still people who beat him and licked his niece, and beat him all over the body. Several times, he felt that he was going to die, but God seemed to want him to be so gone. He always came over at the last moment. He still remembers that he was the owner of a Zhuangzi, and he was idle. I have to put a dog to bite him, so the big Zhuangzi, even a meal is not given, and he did not enter the yard, why do you have to put a dog to bite? Since then, he has vowed that he must retaliate. He first went to the outside of a school built by wealthy people. Later, he found that those who did not learn were not as good at learning. At the age of fifteen, they were finally giving Someone else got some money to work, and before he had a good meal, he met an old man who was sick and dying. After some hard work, I was saved for a while. I found out that the old man would have a lot of things. This is finally someone who can teach himself. At the age of twenty, the old man died. From then on, he made up his mind to use what he learned. To retaliate against those rich people, ten years have passed, and many people have been deceived, and they have helped a lot of people. This time, he set his goal on Gezhuang. He thought that he could come to deceive people. As a result, people ignored him. When he was sulking, he heard someone say that there are two villages in the bridge. This time he was tempted again, slowly squatting toward Wang Jiazhuangzi and Zhangjiazhuangzi. ****** "Cherry, I don''t want to understand it for a while, my plan is too long, then you will come a little, go, take me to see other places." Zhang Xiaobao, when trying to cultivate cherries, see the cherry one The look of the confused face, I found that I was too anxious, afraid that the cherry was hit and lost confidence, and patiently persuaded. "Well, the little son is very good, I have to study hard, Xiaogongzi, actually, I never thought that you are a monster, it is that..." "Cherry, the pomegranate sister over there lets you hold the little treasure son in the past, saying that there is something to discuss." Just when Cherry wants to say a few words with Zhang Xiaobao, a child ran away, The cherry shouted. The child cherries know that the child of a family on Zhuangzi is called a small stone. Looking at the eager appearance of the small stone, he nodded and smiled and said: "Well, I am going to pass, the small stone is a good boy." Hearing the praise, the little stone shyly shook his head and turned and ran again. "Little son, pomegranate let us go, do you want us to go or not?" Cherry did not know what the pomegranate told her to do, but also to hold the little son, ask for advice. Zhang Xiaobao thought of it for a moment. This is definitely not the meaning of pomegranate. The pomegranate can''t dare to call himself. Needless to say, except for the pomegranate, there is Wang Hao left, to ensure that there are important things to discuss, nod, open your arms and let The cherry hugs up and says, "In the past, a little faster, maybe there is an urgent matter, call the child who has not run far, and ask him what he has heard." Cherry picked up the little son, greeted a small stone, called to ask in the near, the small stone certainly did not know what the pomegranate let himself come to find someone, shaking his head blankly. "I am not asking you about pomegranate. You are playing there. Have you encountered any fun things?" Zhang Xiaobao saw that cherry did not know how to ask, and had to interject. "Xiaodongjia, I am playing with other people on Zhuangzi in the water, it is really fun, I, oh, yes, we heard that Song Dashan people came, they all ran over, I ran slow." Small stone noodles When I was a little nervous about the younger son of the main house, I said that it was unfavorable. "Who is the Song Dashan people? Sending you things in vain?" Zhang Xiaobao felt a little problem when he heard this. He always thought that if he was a good person, he would have no reputation. Everyone who has a reputation is famous. Not a good thing. This kind of person has seen him much. If there is any natural disaster, he will promote how kindly he is, how much money he has to pay, and after the media has touted it, the reputation has been made, but the money has not been taken out. The real good people also see When I have been there, I need to help. Someone drives a buggy, installs a satellite phone, pulls a car for first-aid things, sends a message to the place, calls someone who is in danger, waits for something, and then drives. Go elsewhere to buy. Then this Song Dashan people will definitely not belong to the latter kind. What did he do? Is it to make a name? When Zhang Xiaobao guessed, Xiaoshi said: "In fact, Song Dashan is really a good person and has helped many poor people. But some people say that he is a liar. I heard that they are all rich people on Zhuangzi. Passed out." He said that Zhang Xiaobao is a glimpse, a familiar feeling, helping the poor, deceiving the rich, and he did it in the first place. The problem is that when he is in the country, he usually does not lie to serious businessmen. Its a fraudulent official. Is this Song Dashan person looking for a rich man? Extremely extreme, it is a bit extreme. Thinking about the matter, all the way to the bridge, Wang Hao and pomegranate are waiting. When the two meet, Wang Hao first said: "Xiao Bao, pomegranate said that the Song Dashan is a liar, I think it is impossible. What do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao understood it as soon as he heard it. When he looked at Wang Haos excited eyes, he had to follow it: Im right, what a good place, how can there be a liar? Good people, absolutely good people, I promise, we are This, etc., the good man should not only do good to those who are across the bridge." Speaking, he also looked at Wang Hao and blamed her for a lot of things. Wang Hao smiled. She really hopes to come over to a liar. When she meets Zhang Xiaobao, it will be very fun, liar? How much can a liar of this era have? International fraudsters are doing business honestly, who dares to lie, but to see and see. Thinking about this, I was afraid that the liar would not come, and said: "It is better to look at it in the past." "Forget it, its not over, the bridge is our place, the past is people, always give people a chance." Zhang Xiaobao vetoed this proposal, its really gone, its offensive, wait here, If you are defensive, there are more people in the world who are not pleasing to the eye. You can''t go to trouble if you can''t do anything. Pomegranate and cherry are not clear about what the two children are communicating, but they are in a hurry. If the young son and the little lady are wronged, it can be troublesome. They are especially wary of the Song liar. Pomegranate first persuaded: "Small Son, that person is really a liar, we will stay here for a while, if the person comes, you should not take care of him, okay? "Pomegranate, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing, we are here to play. When he comes, he can naturally know what is going on. Don''t always listen to others, you have to see it with your own eyes, your ears are empty, you can see... ...Seeing is not necessarily true, in short, it is." Wang Hao now wants to catch a liar, may be a professional habit. Zhang Xiaobao did not say a word. He looked at the bridge in front of him and knew that the river was passing by his own house. He immediately had a new way to make money. He wanted to implement it and found that there were too few people available around him. And this time the investment will not be small, it is time to figure out when to proceed, there is a person across the bridge, and a group of people around him. When Wang Hao saw the man, his eyes were bright, she could guess, the man should be a Song liar, oh, called Song Dashan, turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly, sighed, This person, I dont know how to advance or retreat. I thought I wouldnt have been here. I didnt expect to hit the gun. Is this bridge so good? "Little son, that is the Song liar, he came over, you and the little lady must not talk, do not care about him." Pomegranate nervous, eyes staring at the opposite person, I hope he will not come. The man didn''t seem to hear the pomegranate''s voice. He finally went to the bridge with a smile on his face. While talking to the people around him, he looked at the two dolls wearing silk clothes and the ones holding the baby. The smile suddenly became more brilliant. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao saw the smile of that person, they also laughed. Wang Xiaoxiao was finally able to fight criminals. Zhang Xiaobao was a bitter smile. You have no way to go in heaven. There is no door to **** in hell. Okay. I have to study the tricks, I havent lied for a long time, miss it. Where does Song Jinggong know what he is going to face? When he saw these two children, he was happy. The people in Gezhuang were afraid. This place may not be like this. Especially the existence of Xiaowazi is really good, and he found an excuse. I casually said two words with the people around me, and I quickly walked over. When I reached out, I took out two sugar people from my sleeves. The life-like sugar people thought of coming in Song Jinggong, and they would surely touch two children. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were still judging whether this Song Dashan person was really a liar like Pomegranate said. Now, when he sees the sugar man, he will give this person a qualitative, nothing to offer, and the props are actually prepared. It is also a habit. "Look at this baby, how good, come, taste the sugar man." Song Jinggong said two small sugar people in front of the baby''s eyes. "Who? I dare to come up with something to give to my little son and little lady to eat? Are you tired of living?" When I saw the Song deceiver, I still took the sugar man, and the pomegranate was cold and sullen. This Song Jinggong was even more happy. From this, he judged the identity of the two dolls, staring at the eyes of the baby, and said in his mouth: "Yes, yes, you should not give this little son and little lady something to eat. This closes up, this baby is really good-looking, I like it when I see it, I dont know if you are...? Chapter 14： Can lie a little bit is a bit Song Jinggong wanted to find out clearly, and then he deceived. When he asked, his eyes looked at the eyes of the two dolls. He thought that these two dolls would be so excited when they saw such a beautiful sugar. He thought about it. How to deal with it at that time, as long as the baby likes him, then he succeeded in the first step. Unfortunately, what he saw was that the eyes of the two dolls only swept the sugar man, and they ignored it. They looked at him and smiled sweetly, but this smile didnt feel a bit wrong. Are the little ones laughing like this? It''s cold. "Who are you? I am the young son of Zhangjiazhuangzi." Zhang Xiaobao licked the purely big eyes twice and asked curiously. Wang Hao also asked Zhang Xiaobao with his head in his head: "Yes, who are you? I am the little lady of Wangjiazhuangzi." Listening to this a bit of unspeakable voice, Song Jinggong was not surprised at all. He thought that this must be the church of the two children''s family. The people with a little money are like this. They always feel that their children are stronger than others. In other words, let others praise. Thinking of this, Song Jinggong made a very funny face to the two dolls, ready to make two children laugh, but the result is that the two children turned their heads together, which made him affirm the guess in his heart, it really is not a smart child. . In fact, when Wang Hao turned his head and saw that Song Jinggong was making a face, his teeth were still stained with something, disgusting, and Zhang Xiaobao was unwilling to talk to this person. Lie, dont use any guidance to himself. This liar is ready to lie to the adult at home. When Song Jinggong looked at the appearance of the two dolls, he felt that he could not use the original method. He had to say to two girls who should be awkward: "My name is Song Jinggong, I saw your family''s little son and little lady so good, suddenly Decided to help you two Zhuangzi, take me to see your homeowner." "By you? I also want to see our family? Dreaming? If I leave you right away, we don''t need you to come from Zhuangzi." Pomegranate looked at Song Jinggong with a cold voice, and said with a sigh of relief. The same is true of the cherry side. It is like Song Jinggong in front of him is an enemy. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his head into his arms and turned his head and looked away. Failure, its too a failure. Be a liar to do this. Others are wary. Can this scammer still do it? Cherry and pomegranate are good, knowing to distinguish people and helping the family avoid many dangers. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and licked the cherries'' neck with his head. Cherry likes these two children. Looking at the cute look of Xiaogongzi, I feel that the pomegranate will not see it and tell her lady. She turned her head and took a kiss on Zhang Xiaobaos face. Wang Hao looked at the situation there, afraid that Song Jinggong would not lie, then how did she catch the liar? I had to say to the pomegranate: "Go home, I want to go home." Pomegranate also means this. When you turn around, you will go back with Wang Hao. You dont see Song Jinggong, and the cherry is followed. Looking at the two cuddling dolls, Song Jinggong was not angry at all, smiled, and followed the direction of the other side, only to see the lively baby and see back to the river, not willing to continue Followed, jumped down and continued to play their games, the adults who followed, found that they are not their own Zhuangzi, and turned back. "What are you doing with us?" Going out for a while, Pomegranate found that the Song liar was following behind, stopped, and turned and asked angrily. "When did I follow? Isn''t this Zhuangzi your home, I can''t walk? I haven''t entered your yard." Song Jinggong didn''t care, he said with a smile. "Then follow you, you don''t expect to lie to my wife, my wife will not be yours." Pomegranate simply clarified the words, holding Wang Hao to speed up and go back, ready to go to the yard and ask the family to come out People, I knew that I would meet this liar. When I came out, I should bring a few talents. "This girl may have been bad. I have never deceived someone in Song. You have to have a voucher to speak, or I will sue you on the official. I am also a good name." Song Jinggong threatened in turn. "Well, the liar is a liar. Who knows how you came from?" Pomegranate whispered, this time she really stopped continuing to sing Song Jinggong. After all, she knew that it was not easy to provoke people, and her familys lord still has no such identity. It. Seeing two fears, Song Jinggong proudly, this person''s identity is really easy to use, deceive so many people, is not because they can not find their own handle, but because of their identity can not sue? "People, Xiaobao, can you fight?" Wang Hao was held in front by the pomegranate, turning his head and talking to Zhang Xiaobao in a lip language. "I think people are a fart. When I was cheating, I had a doctor who had a group of four. I used to be the national college entrance examination champion. I dared to lie to my family. I let him know why the flowers are so red. You should take a step first. Drag him, you go back and tell my mother about this, let my mother prepare, and talk about it in a few times." Zhang Xiaobao encountered a liar and didn''t want to let it go. Since it is here, let''s entertain it. Let Wang Hao go back to the letter, the advantage of several times is that there is a time for negotiation. "Okay, I let the pomegranate go, don''t you prepare? Look at the jade hanging on his waist and you can guess that he should have won many times." Wang Hao nodded slightly and asked. "Take yours, what am I prepared? How many methods does he have? Compared with me, it is not a level at all. I must let him know who is the ancestor of the liar. Well, this question is a bit esoteric." Zhang Xiaobao today Also let go, talked with Wang Hao. After hearing the words that Wang Hao said in the ear, the pomegranate speeded up and walked away like a run. Song Jinggong didn''t know what was going on, wanted to chase, and wanted to follow this little boy, who didn''t know how to make decisions. At the time, Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "Cheat, liar." When these three words spit out from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, Zhang Xiaobao also cooperated with the action and used his hand to refer to Song Jinggong. "Xiaogongzi, I am not a liar, I am a good person." Song Jinggong was really scared. He was not afraid of two squatting back and said that he believed that he had the ability to let the person in charge of Zhuangzi listen to his money-making plan, but he I am afraid that this baby will speak, especially a little boy. He has already inquired about the population of Nagezhuang. There is only one male boy in the generation of Zhangjiazhuang. What does a male baby mean? All the pets are placed on this baby. When you dont say that you really want to lie, even if you dont lie, this baby can make a change of mind when you want to change your mind. There is one most convincing one. The saying is that the baby can see the good and the bad, especially the baby who is not very sensible, saying that the baby''s heart is the purest and the eyes are the purest. Song Jinggong didn''t want to let himself be abandoned because of a baby. He wondered how to make this baby like himself. It would be easier to think about it. He took out a small sword made of mahogany from the sleeve and a red rope. Hold the end of the rope with your hand and shake the sword in front of Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes. Zhang Xiaobao haha, a music, did not look at the sword, but pointed to Song Jinggong said: "money, money." If Wang Hao is here, he will smile with a smile. This Xiaobao is too embarrassing. Song Jinggong is not Wang Hao. Of course, he does not know what he is going to face. He heard such a small baby calling for money. He felt that it should be taught by his family. From an early age, he began to let the baby know the money. Such people must lie, yes, Must pass the front of the baby, ask for money? Ok, give money. Thinking of Song Jinggong, he took out a copper coin from his sleeve, which read Kaiyuan Tongbao, and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. When Zhang Xiaobao saw it, he even thought about it. He didnt want to think about it. He waved his hand and dropped the money to the ground. He continued to point to Song Jinggong and said: Silver, silver. Cherry holding a small son, should have been going straight away, but just heard the words of the little son, let her slowly sway in the back, do not care about anything else, at this time had to endure the harassment of the Song swindler. Song Jinggong picked up the copper coin that was destroyed, and his heart was dark. The big-haired baby began to recognize the silver. Was the master on Zhuangzi throwing the baby on the pile of money without any problems? Biting his teeth, he took out the one or more pieces of silver that he had with him, and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was also polite, took it by hand, continued to shouted silver, saw Song Jinggong''s helpless look, felt that the other party did not seem to have money, and began to talk about money, Song Jinggong still has money, not much, a hundred letters, more Too heavy, also taken out and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. This is heavier than the silver just now. Zhang Xiaobao struggled to hold the string of money with his hands and put it in the middle of himself and the cherry. He just caught it, and his eyes were fixed on the jade of Song Jinggongs waist. Yupes rope was tied at the waist. On the top, the jade fell to the thigh and could hold down the clothes. Zhang Xiaobao stared at it so hard that he didn''t talk. Song Jinggong suddenly felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know why. Looking at the baby''s eyes, he just saw Yupei. If Zhang Xiaobao just started staring at Yupei, Song Jinggong would never Give, after all, it is also bought by five money. Jade is not good, but it is not cheap. Zhang Xiaobao is using psychology. This is called an inch, a little bit. Anyway, you have given a little bit, is it worse? This is still Zhang Xiaobao''s age is too small, if you are a little bigger, you can use the inch into the inch, open the mouth more points, you do not give, then there are fewer points, so that you feel that you can not always refuse, so promised to be relatively small Claim Where does Song Jinggong know these things? He couldn''t think of who the baby was in front of him, and he took the jade and took it away. He gasped and thought, this time, if you don''t lie to a hundred and two silver, you will never stop. 2k novel reading network Chapter 15： An worry in my heart With the dream of making a fortune again, Song Jinggong followed the cherry and smiled at Zhang Xiaobao from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao returned to a more lovely smile. In a harmonious atmosphere, the three went to the courtyard of Zhuangzis Zhangjia, and already got Wang Hao. Zhang Wang, who reported in advance and was also subjectively instructed, did not go out to meet this time. Even if Song Jinggong eagerly requested it, it was only Zhang Guanzhi as a representative. "Xiaogongzi, what kind of things you have in your hand, you can''t ask someone else, fast, go back." Zhang Guanshi told him to do it when he saw Xiaogongzi, this is to let Zhang Xiaobao At a glance, he clearly did not tell in advance who would lie to lie to swindle things, how do you know things like ''affair''? Of course, Zhang Xiaobao will not pay back his money and things. Since he is deceiving, he must have the awareness of being deceived, pretending to take the money and take away the money and jade in his hands, and hand it back to Song Jinggong. Moving things, when Song Jinggong was happy with his own things and wanted to come back, he suddenly said: "Cheat, deceive..." "Zhang Guan, you see what you said, the cuteness of your little son, I gave it to him, a little gadget, why bother, tell you the truth, I see this small Son, then I feel that there is a fate." Song Jinggong saw that the little baby had nothing in his hand, and he had to call himself a liar. He dared to take it back and received it and gave it to Zhang Xiaobao. Looking at the people''s little son and re-changing into a smile, feeling weak, are all scared, Zhang Guanwu smiled and nodded and said: "Song Gongzi, if so, then thank you, oh, Song Gongzi come It is better to go to the hospital to rest and do other plans." Listening to this feeling is a bit like trying to reject people. Song Jinggong is not shirking at all. He comes with a purpose, and immediately hits the snake with the stick. "So that disturbs. It happens that I want to work with Guizhuang. People talk about a big deal." Zhang did not say anything else. He only went back to inform, and when he entered the living room, he turned and left. Zhang Xiaobao came down from the arms of the cherry and walked back step by step. He wanted to find Zhang Guanwu and asked him how he lied. In a room, Wang Hao is being held by Zhang Wang. She is called by a mother-in-law. To tell the truth, she does not like this. In order to survive, she must marry Zhang Xiaobao. She will not allow herself to marry one. Those who can''t keep up with her ideas, from now to growing up, are a time to cultivate feelings, understand the same world, have the same language and ideals, and it is not difficult to be together at the end. The experience of the new dynasty. "Mother-in-law, even if it is the last debunking of the liar, don''t report to the official. I don''t know how much money Xiaobao can lie to?" Wang Hao tried to make her name a bit more, even if she could not adapt to this identity. "Well, listen to you, can you talk to your mother-in-law, how do you know that Xiaobao will lie to the money?" Zhang Wang has long discovered that this future daughter-in-law and son are too smart, but what about it? Xiang Yan was seven years old as a Confucius, and Gan Luo was a 12-year-old secretary. Isnt his son and daughter-in-law smart? "Ah? It was Xiaobao who told me before he came back." Wang Hao then went back. Of course she couldn''t say that she knew the liar and had done a lot of investigations. Such people encountered liar if they didn''t lie to the end, then they all Insulted the reputation of international scammers. Zhang Xiaobao turned a few rooms and asked the next person. After all, he did not find Zhang Guanwu. He had to go back and ask Wang Hao. He believed that this was absolutely irrelevant to Wang Hao. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that he was embraced by his mother. Wang Hao asked him in a lip language: "How much money is cheated? Half a point." Zhang Xiaobao can only sigh, it is not a good thing to know each other too much. There is no secret at all. I dont care about Wang Hao. Zhang Kais little hand walked toward the mother and shouted: Mother, Xiaobao is back. This is called a Naturally, Wang Hao couldnt help but take a nap. Thinking about Zhang Xiaobaos age and belly, this must be a mental problem. At this time, Zhang Guanzheng was accompanied by two nursing homes to interrogate Xiaoqi, who was locked in a house. "Speak, who sent you to spread the rumors? You signed the death deed, do not say, no one will kill you." Zhang Guanzhen is now a respectful respect in front of his wife, face sinking like water, as Zhang The management of Jia Zhuangzi, which is glory with Zhang Jiayi, is damaged. This position is passed down from generation to generation. There are his own yards on Zhuangzi, and his own parents and children. He does not allow anyone to destroy this. happy. Xiaoqi does not have his own surname, nor does he know who his parents are. He is an orphan when he is a child. After being caught by someone, he is sold to Zhangjiazhuangzi. He does not have to spend money to eat and wear. There are still more than a dozen. The text of the work can be taken, this is the treatment that has been done for ten years. When you hear the management question, then look at the management and the two people who are also under the same face, and they slammed on the ground with a shock. "Zhang Guanwu, I didn''t, I have never spread any rumors, what are you talking about?" Xiaoqi simply did not know what he had made, and thought that Zhang Guan accident was looking for him. "It seems that you are not telling the truth. Xiaogongzi and Wangjia''s little lady are monsters. Isn''t it from your mouth, let him know how powerful it is." Zhang Guanxing stared at Xiaoqi, one waved, and two people behind him. Rushed up. ****** Song Jinggong waited for half an hour in the living room, and this time he waited for Zhang to return. "Song Gongzi, I am really sorry. I didn''t find my wife for a while. I went outside to find it. The result came back at this moment. Unfortunately, my wife felt tired and fed the little son. I had to rest early. I don''t know what Song Gongzi had to do. Children, the small self-reported and the lady know." Zhang Guanwu finished the small seven, went to the living room, said to Song Jinggong, this is also arranged early. Song Jinggong couldn''t guess whether this was a reliable question. If he thought about it, he decided not to talk to this manager. He could only find the next opportunity. He must come tomorrow. At least he could not rush into the money and jade. He said: "No matter, since Mrs. Guizhuang is not there. I wonder if I can see your lord?" This is not to give up. "Master, from the trivial matter of this Zhuangzi, should be handled by his wife, should Songongzi say things about learning? It is natural to go to find the master." Zhang Guanzhi also answered the drip. "No, not learning, buying and selling, big business." "Oh, it turns out that, then I still ask Song Gongzi to come back the next day, the son, drink tea." Zhang Guanshi is this. Waiting for Song Jinggong to turn away, Zhang Guan looked at the unwilling back and sneered and said to himself: "Dare to hit my idea to my home? You will know it when you get there." ****** "It turned out that the traitors who were sent to Zhuangzi by others were actually afflicted with Zhuang Shangyu. It is better to do something. It is just that they are ousted from Zhuangzi." Zhang Wang got the reward of the management, and the little seven was not sent by others. When I came, I heard the words of the lord. I wanted to tell Zhuang Zhuangzi that I was a little red, and I said this to prove that he knew a lot of things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who also heard this incident, also breathed a sigh of relief. No one was willing to catch fire when they tried to create a career. Zhang Xiaobao did not agree with his mothers practice. He had to persuade: "Mother, Can''t drive Xiaoqi out, he is dissatisfied, and goes everywhere to say, that''s worse, he would rather kill him than let him go." "Do not kill, since he and that little red is good, then ask Xiaohong what it means, if the same is true, then two people are allowed." Wang Xiao sees Zhang Xiaobao wants to kill in order to eliminate hidden dangers, and quickly stops. Zhang Wang took a look at his son and looked at his daughter-in-law. He was happy to kiss and kiss the two faces. He said, "Well, listen to you. My son and I can say so much, like a Adults, that is, monsters, mothers also recognize, where to find such a demon monster? In fact, they all blame you, you have to say that, wait for the mother to go to see you." After talking, and feeding the two children, Zhang Wang really went to find Zhang, but he did not go alone, but called the mother-in-law and the old man, a bit of a teacher to ask the sin. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, regardless of others, lie there, endure sleepyness and discuss the future. "You have this idea one by one, do you want to come out together? A total of two people are busy, cherries and two cows know so many things? They will put them two tired." Wang Wei thinks that Zhang Xiaobao will continue to develop this way. Too fast, persuade there. "It''s a bit more, then let the two cows take care of the sauce. Cherry raises the chicken, and the other trivial things are given to the pomegranate. Isn''t there anyone around us? Actually, I don''t want it." Development is so fast, if we are not Kaiyuan two years, but the first two years, I can still come slowly, not for me." Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said. "I don''t believe it. I think it is directly to the first two years. You will still say this. Just like some people always say, if I am young, how will they be the same, waiting for them to get older, it will be like this. "Wang Wei did not believe in Zhang Xiaobao''s words." Zhang Xiaobao turned over and squatted there, pressing his face on the scorpion and said, "Really, I am afraid that Li Longji will accept my family. The 100 households in my family are not paying taxes. The land is gone, Zhuangzi. What about the people on the top? Keep it? That is how much money is paid according to the head of the person. How much does it cost every day? Dont stay, my grandparents and my mother-in-law who are serving, have been used to the people who are used to it, I am worried that they will not stand it. "" "Even if you make it, you want to buy such a big piece of land for this little money?" "This money is certainly not enough. What I need is a foundation. When I have a natural way to make a fortune, I will not tell you first. Otherwise, you should be sorrowful. Anyway, you will not lie." Zhang Xiaobao continued to explain. "Who is rare? If you don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t tell me later, think about the Song big liar." Wang said with anger. "What can be a liar to worry about, or you are a powerful official, I did not expect to use it, it is bureaucratic, dragging him for a few days, admire." Zhang Xiaobao exaggerated, this is because today''s drag You are Wang Haos own idea. According to Zhang Xiaobaos meaning, you can directly lie to each other. "What do you know, this is the strategy of struggle, sleep, and continue to exercise in the afternoon." Chapter 16： Who is the king of the devil? The pomegranate was also sent out to do things. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao woke up, they found that there was a squat in the doorway. "I really admire your mother in this life, take care of the things on Zhuangzi, feed us milk, and keep abreast of the situation around the children. In our time, it is definitely a strong woman." Wang Hao said with a sigh. "That is, you don''t look at who the mother is. Don''t always ask your mother to say this, as if you are a monk, do as the Romans do, call the mother, what is this at the door? Can''t arrange things anymore, otherwise the family It will not be enough." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the shackles there, and he came up with an idea in his heart. After thinking about it, he finally gave it a veto. Seeing Wang Hao didnt look at it with a good spirit, he smiled and said: Get used to it, I always feel that I am still handling large The group of people." "That is always telling yourself, especially when facing outsiders, go, go to the sand, and let the children recover quickly and take time to exercise." When Wang Haos voice fell, the two began to squat on the ground. This is the only way for him to go down to the ground. "Little boy, are you up?" Just squatting down a scorpion, then he walked alertly. "Without you, let us come, you call...?" Looking at the cockroach, he stretched his hand to hold himself and Wang Hao, and Zhang Xiaobao stopped. "When I return to Xiaogongzi, my name is Xiaohong. I would like to thank Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi for their grievances. Later, I and Xiaoqi will not dare to talk any more." Those who claim to be Xiaohong are somewhat cautious. "Oh, you are Xiaohong, do it well in Zhuangzi, don''t treat you badly, go down." Wang Hao said to Xiaohong, urging Zhang Xiaobao to roll down first. Taking a deep breath, hands and heads, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao successively rolled into the scorpion on the ground in Xiaohongs surprised eyes. Xiaohong felt that the bones were not two children, but two big stones. Pressed on her chest, scared not know how to be good. "Go to the kitchen to get the water we need. When you say it, they will understand that we will go to the backyard to find us and remember to bring our clothes." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care about the scorpion on the ground. This kind of thing Xiaohong should do, one by one, squatting and walking outside. Looking at the disappearing figure of Xiaogongzi and Wangjia''s little lady, Xiaohong was there, and it took a while to react. He rubbed his hand and said: "Not a monster, I don''t know anything, I won''t say anything." Xiao Hongyu came to the kitchen as ordered, and the kitchen had already prepared things for him. When he took the water and walked back, Xiaohong was still in the middle of it, walking and walking, suddenly stopped and said to himself. "If the little son is really a monster, then the homeowner is not a monster? It seems to be good, there is a monster who is the master, who dares to bully the people on Zhuangzi?" For a moment, Xiaohong, who had figured it out, was happy, and stepped up to the back of the sand here. I saw that Xiaogongzi and Wangjias little lady were holding hands there, not far from a tree, sitting old lady and grandfather. I looked at the two little guys and tossed with a smile on my face. The sun gradually sank, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao once again dragged their tired bodies back into their own houses, endured soreness, massaged each other again, lying there and gradually fell asleep. Zhang Wangs instructions have been made for a few days. Every day, there is a pigs elbow to eat, and there is no salt. For her, there seems to be nothing to bear for the child. Waiting for Zhang Wang to feed the milk, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were there to see the thousand words, the two cows and the cherries were back, the pomegranate was brought to a market where the leek leaves and the stinky fish rotten shrimp went. "Xiaogongzi, the sauce is all on, and the sauce is not so good at this time. My mother said it can also be done. After a few days, the money for the small porcelain cans is also sent." Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and When Wang Hao raised his head and rested his eyes, the second cow opened his mouth to report. "Well, this is done in advance. You have to worry about it. Those who are not in the soybeans are the ones that are not soy. Your family leaves 10%. The rest is transported back to the yard. I will find a place to resettle. Everything is worth finding a literacy. The person wrote down to me. You don''t have to come every day, once in three or two days. If you have an undecided thing, you can also ask me to ask. Rest in the yard tonight, go back tomorrow morning. Zhang Xiaobao slightly thought about it, told the two cows, and took a look at the cherry standing on the side, nodding the little head, and the cherry came forward: "The little son, the one you said has dried up, and the eggs are also bought a lot." I feel the chicken nest every day and I feel so good." "Is it ready? This is fine. I will do it according to what I said. After about 20 days, there will be a chicken out of the shell. When I think about it, I will say you and listen to the details in the future. This thing... I am familiar, see you. Go to the pomegranate and let her speed up." Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a while and said slowly. When the cherry also left, Wang Hao stared at Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly smiled. "I really thought that you understand everything. It is also guilty. Are you familiar? Why is it so unfounded?" "I can''t say that I am not familiar. Cherry has already mastered the temperature. What I need is that I give her confidence. The person in power is not good." Zhang Xiaobao squatted and said that he would continue to read the book. This is not just a look, but also a back. Wang Hao did not say anything at the moment. His eyes looked straight at the words with more strokes. After a while, he said: "In fact, it is not easy to live. Who knows what tomorrow will be like? Natural disasters, **, hiding In the past, then what do you want to do with that thing?" Wang Shuos thinking jump is also strong, and he still feels in front. When he turns, he goes elsewhere. "Rewarding, making more money in the future, will be suspicion by others. I may not have the mind to manage the internal affairs. Now I need to consolidate the people. I demand that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi must be iron plates. Fortunately, some people help." Said one page. Wang Hao turned back again. She hasn''t finished reading yet. "There are two lines, vertical version, and I don''t get used to it. Who do you say help?" "Song Jinggong, the liar, can get a sum of money from him, look at it, and watch a page to sleep." Zhang Xiaobao said yawning. ****** Its a sunny day. The wind in the early morning is still cool. The birds sound is like the sun through the gaps in the leaves. Inadvertently, it can always feel its existence, the little baby and the idle adult. They all turned over the firewood at home, pulled out the rotten things below, and carefully piled them around, waiting for the people to change. Song Jinggong did not go back yesterday, just looking for a family to stay in Zhuangzi, saying that he is a good person, staying for a few nights, the family should be solved for food, not a penny, who knows these two adjacent The people on Zhuangzi actually asked him for money. Staying for one night and five pennies, eating a meal for five pennies, or without meat, with meat ten, just a broken dish, the taste is not good, not much oil, not too much, before the fifteenth, to the town Its enough to go to the inn, and you can have a bowl of wine. When he left the family, Song Jinggong also secretly sighed. The money on his body was given to the little baby of the family. He actually took away the four treasures of the house he brought with him. The platform was bought in fifty languages. I had a broken bed for one night, a bowl of brown rice and a plate of fried egg leeks, which turned out to be a leek. With a depressed mood, even if the weather is so good, Song Jinggong could not be happy. If he was not going to go to the jade and silver, Song Jinggong was really ready to leave here. At this moment, things were sent, and he would not be deceived. He Say nothing to be willing. Imagine the scene of Zhang Jiazhuangs people swindling and crying. Song Jinggongs heart is finally a bit better, rushing the road, waiting to get closer to the biggest yard in Zhuang, this slows down, the entire cedar, I said to the place of the gate: "I don''t know who is the master of Zhuang, you can come to visit Song Jinggong." The man at the door had already been told, and looked at the door without any sound. After waiting for a moment, Song Jinggong had to reach out to the door. Inside, someone opened the door and looked up to see Song Jinggong saying: "What?" "I am Song Jinggong, who wants to see your family management." Song Jinggong cleared his throat and said with aloud. "I don''t know, can I have a famous post? Can someone who manages my house be able to see it casually?" The concierge grinned disdainfully. "I have been here yesterday, and I am with your family, why don''t you know today?" Song Jinggong was angry and could not directly express it, so he continued to say. "I saw only the little son yesterday. I have never seen anyone else. Hey, isn''t this Zheng Gongzi? You are coming, please have a request, and this will be notified to you." The porter is saying, suddenly changed one. Zhang face, greeted behind Song Jinggong, and turned around and ran back. Song Jinggong listened to the concierge and said, turning to watch, I saw a young man in his twenties, standing on his face with a smile on his face, a small squat on his upper body, and a tight leg underneath. He looked like a rich man. Why is the porter treated like this? With doubts, Song Jinggong said to the man: "It turned out to be Zheng Gongzi, and it was under the law. Under the surname Song." "Oh, oh, Song Gongzi is good, I don''t know Song Gongzi, but with a certain general, come to borrow money?" Zheng Gongzi does not seem to know what the secret is, Zhangkou will say the purpose of his own. "Let''s borrow money? I don''t know why the concierge treats me separately?" Song Jinggong wanted to figure out what he was. "Oh, Song Gongzi is a right person. Although I borrow money, I will come every time..." "Zheng Gongzi, please inside you." Just when Song Jinggong wanted to know the reason, the concierge came back and stood at the door to meet, Zheng Gongzi smiled and thanked him, and handed a string of copper coins with three hundred words. I gave it to the concierge and walked in with a respectful wait in the concierge. Looking at the figure of Zheng Gongzi''s far away, the porter smiled and took a look at the money in his hand, and collected it with joy. When he saw Song Jinggong again, he suddenly snorted and said nothing. He turned and went in. Song Jinggong knows the reason, bite his teeth, and turns away. This is not because he doesn''t want to lie, but instead goes back to withdraw money. He finally understands how the door is going, but it is really good to see the king. I feel that there are few words in this book. I can read my own book, "Shop 2," and the ticket should be reserved for this book. \\2k novel reading network Chapter 17： Baiyun gathers and makes money Song Jinggong is a liar. He always thinks that he is the most powerful. He does not think about other things at all, and he does not know how to communicate with his peers. It can be said that he is self-sufficient. Zhang Xiaobao is just grabbing this kind of psychology, and he keeps cheating money. Every time he is a little, even the porter is used. After Song Jinggong went back in the morning, the more he wanted to get angry, the more he took revenge. In the evening he took the money and hurried back. He met the porter. With the morning experience, this time he has not waited for a speech. The silver handed over. Its about half or two, which is nearly double that of Zheng Gongzis in the morning. The porter really smiles and smiles. He took the money and flew in like it. After a while, he turned back and showed helpless expression. Said: "Song Gongzi, management is checking the account, today may not be able to meet with the son, it is better to come early tomorrow." "Then your wife can be there?" Song Jinggong spent half a pair of silver, is really distressed, so much money, to the concierge. At this point, I can''t talk to the manager, and I will make new demands. I know that I just heard the words in the right doorway, and the face suddenly became gloomy. I said coldly: "My wife doesn''t care for the son, but the son asks." Song Jinggong stunned and suddenly thought that there are still two children to feed. At this moment, it must be a milk baby. Its too rude to ask yourself. I look so sad, I dont dare to make more words, I laugh a little, turn around. I am leaving. After walking out of dozens of steps, I found that I was going to borrow the house yesterday, think of the meal, and change direction, and go to Wangjiazhuangzi. Who knows who is looking for a clean house, say it, People have to pay for ten books, and the food expenses have doubled. I think that this food can be better, and I will recognize it when I bite my teeth. After all, I came to Zhangjiazhuang to deceive. Its not good to go to Gejiazhuang. Who knows that dinner is delivered, it is actually a plate of scrambled eggs, not as good as that egg. Stir-fried leeks, the dish is better in eggs. Lying on the bed where the boards are hollowing out, the thin layer of scorpion is covered with thatch, and the one that is tied is called a discomfort. The light is just that, and there are mosquitoes flying in the house. Sleeping last night, the family also gave him a rope made of mugwort to repel mosquitoes. Today there is nothing. This room is next to the yard. The broken half-window window can be seen from time to time by the bright moonlight, and there are things screaming in the wings and wandering around. Song Jinggong doesn''t even dare to take off his clothes. He can cover his face with a blanket that doesn''t know what taste, and can''t sleep at all. The buzzing sounds outside the window kept on, and I still had a taste in the past. Today, there is even more flavor. The night was deep, the vegetables in the yard, the fruit trees planted, and the moisture kept coming to the house. Song Jinggong felt that his hands and feet were cold, and turning over and over to make the body a group could not solve this coldness. "Old Zhang, old Zhang, open the door, discuss things." Finally, Song Jinggong, who couldnt stand this torture, got up and came to the side of a room, gently buckled the door and heard the question inside, which made it clear. "What''s the matter, don''t sleep so late?" The person who opened the door was fifty years old and yawned, and asked some dissatisfaction. "Old Zhang, my house is too cold, I wonder if there is a thin one to borrow and cover me?" Song Jinggong did not expect a villager to dare to speak to him like this, and sadly sighed in his heart and discussed. "Why are you being shackled? They are all collected. I am going to find you in the middle of the night. Its a night. What did you think earlier?" The old man refused. "Really do not have?" "Not at all, there is a new bed, for the grandson''s wife, it is placed in a conspicuous place, spent a whole two or two people to do." The old man said that he sighed the master''s home, even this Calculated. "I bought, one or two silver, I bought it." Song Jinggong''s eyes are red, what is a silver or two? Is it satin? "It still has to work hard to get it." The old man complained that he did not move. "Add ten extra money." Song Jinggong increased the price. "Wait." The old man snorted and closed the door, thinking that he was going in and looking for it. After a full quarter of an hour, I wandered from the inside, and stuffed a group of things together into Song Jinggongs arms and turned and closed the door. Song Jinggong held the quilt and felt warmer. He returned to his house and was opened and covered. He couldnt sleep, so he had to look at the moonlight. When I looked at it, I saw that I was on the top. The more I saw it, the more I felt that it was wrong. I dont know if the moonlight was white, or if it was a problem with the color, it was close to the eye, and it was made of thick silk. Even if it is more expensive, it is more expensive than fifty, and it costs a couple of dollars. This is also the case, but I can see that the dyed place is obviously washed away, and it is also a new one. Song Jinggong was so angry. After thinking about it, he simply didn''t sleep. He stood up and walked to the window. He pushed the other window away and draped the night view. ****** For a few days, Song Jinggong spent a lot of money, and it was removed from Zhang Xiaobao. It added up to a dozen silver coins, including accommodation, eating, drinking and giving gifts. However, he only saw Zhangs management side, and things were said to be only a partnership. Be a profitable business. Zhang said that he could not be the master, and he needed to know with his wife. Who knows this, its another few days. If he didnt spend so much money, he would have gone back. Who is here? I can spend money, don''t do things well, he is not reconciled. Today, I finally decided to live in Gejiazhuang, not spending this money. ****** "Xiaobao, have been here for twenty days?" Wang Hao, sitting at the end of a seesaw in the shade of the tree, pressed hard and pressed Zhang Xiaobao over it, then asked. Zhang Xiaobao shifted his weight and lifted Wang Hao. He replied: "No, its just 19 days. After another ten days, the chicken will come out. I havent grown up yet. I put it in the Zhuang household toilet, oh The huts, if you eat it, dont care if you bury it, you are afraid of falling into the pit and drowning, you need to feed some food." "The sauce is also fast?" "Its early, its still going to be twenty days. Zhang Xiaobao estimated the days of the two cows. "Are you sure someone can buy it? It''s nothing but spicy. There is meat inside." Wang Hao also pushed hard, then lifted Zhang Xiaobao, used this to practice the strength of the leg and the strength of the waist, and exercise while playing. "Absolutely no problem, wait for the sauce to come out, even with the method of making vegetables with sauce, send them to those restaurants, and there are small shops. They sell well, they have to buy sauces, rest, an hour, legs. They are all worn out. After a while, let Xiaohong go to the kitchen and ask them to make some kelp big bone soup. Didnt they buy kelp for the first two days? Adding nutrition, its not good to drink milk. Zhang Xiaobao came down from the seesaw and walked to the place where there was sunshine outside, soaking up the sun. Wang Hao also came over, Xiaohong rushed to the kitchen to make things, and came back to give a small slump, placed in the center of the courtyard, hold an umbrella, hide under the shade, look at the two Little ancestors, thinking about their own thoughts. Usually a little idle, she will make clothes, do it for herself, and do it for Xiaoqi. This time, she said that she didnt dare to say anything. When she saw her seeing a child, she even took needlework, so no one could help her. "Xiao Bao, don''t always lie down and see how much we have." Wang Hao turned over and asked him on the chin. "There is not much money, things are accumulated, wait, wait for the autumn harvest." "You want to dry up in the autumn harvest? I always feel that you are not well." Wang Hao did not know what Zhang Xiaobao was playing at this time. "How do you say that you can''t be safe, you can do it with good intentions, depending on which angle you understand." "For example?" Wang Hao guided. "For example, if traders make money, is it good or bad? If you want to make a profit, you can only buy low and sell high." Zhang Xiaobao thought and said. When Wang Hao, who was there, heard this, he sat up and stared at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "You want to buy food? Do you want to hoard?" "Don''t be stupid, how much money can I have, but also hoarding. I want to buy food locally. Today''s harvest is good, food is cheap, and I will sell it elsewhere next year and make a lot of money." Zhang Xiaobao finally said the purpose. "Where?" "You can''t say first, if you speak with anyone, the secret is no longer a secret." Zhang Xiaobao refused again. "I don''t ask in the future, you think about the Song liar, how can he lie." "I am not a god, not a monster, wait, let Zhang control things come out tomorrow, the soldiers will block." ****** On the following day, Song Jinggong came to the yard again. Once a day, he had become a habit. He thought that there would be no gains today. Who knows that the concierge took the money he gave him to inform, and Zhang Guanwu actually came out personally. . "Oh, Song Gongzi came here, waiting for a long time? Come with me." Zhang Guanwu enthusiastically led Song Jinggong into the living room, so Song Jinggong was a little unaccustomed. When the two people sat down, the next person sent the boiled tea and drank a few mouthfuls. Zhang said, "The Song Gongzi is here for many days. Is it important to do it? Today, it takes a few days for my wife to go out to work. Back, everything in Zhuangzhong was handed over to Zhang, and Song Gongzi said something." Song Jinggong heard the words of Zhang Guanzhi, and in his heart, he tempted and asked: "Can money be the master?" "Rather, my family has been managing things for Zhang family for generations, and the money is dispatched in the district. It is all right." Zhang Guanji said a little proudly. "Oh, so to speak, Zhang Guanzhi is also very respectful in this family, and congratulations to Zhang." Song Jinggong flattered. "Well, let''s say, Song Gongzi still said what to do here." Zhang Guanyin eyes squinted, it seems to be boastful. "That''s good, Song said this, I have a shop in Sanshui County, specializing in antique calligraphy and painting." Song Jinggong said softly. "Oh? But let me buy some calligraphy and painting?" Zhang asked. "No, it is another matter of doing business and making money." Song Jinggong finally said what he thought was tempting. 2k novel reading network Chapter 18： Shooting is a thunder When Song Jinggong said this, he stopped speaking and bowed his head to drink tea. Zhang Guanxins heartfelt Im really coming, and also packed a few mouthfuls of tea. When I added new water, I asked: I dont know what Song Gongzi said about making money, why? "This..., oh, no matter, just say that I am listening to Zhang Guan, Song listened to people, there is a strange thing in the land, I want to come to my Datang, I will be able to sell at a high price, I will give some money first. About a thousand stones, two hundred words per stone, the objects look at the red dragonfly, the delicate and dripping, there are green leaves, and they are reflected. Originally said to be a thousand stones, who knows that it will be shipped two thousand stones, Song is not enough money in hand, so come to find a management to discuss, whether to make a fortune with Song, buy the thousand stone goods? Song Jinggong said with a sigh of relief. "I don''t know what it is, can it be so expensive? If this thousand stones are eaten, you can have two hundred and two silvers. It is really not a small number, and you have never seen anything. This..." Zhang Guancai reveals a distressed look. He is actually not afraid at all. No matter what he is saying now, he will not make a decision and just follow it. "Yeah, two hundred and two silver, it is better to be a master of the matter, it is better to wait for Mrs. Guizhuang to return, and then to discuss?" Song Jinggong will be. Zhang Guanwu really did not reveal the color, put the tea bowl gently on the table, said: "There are many two hundred and two, but it is not Zhang can not be the master, but nothing is seen, it is not good to take it out, Song If the son is convenient, please send a look at the real thing, and let Zhang rest assured." "Zhang Guandu does not have to worry about that thing. Song has a way to solve the worry of Song, and it can also make Zhang manage things better." Song Jinggong saw Zhang Guanwu said so, smiling. "Oh? There are other ways? Fast, please ask Song Gongzi to talk about it. If it is feasible, two hundred and two silver can still be taken out." Zhang Guanshi cooperated. Song Jinggong took a few sheets of paper from his arms without hesitation, and gently spread it to Zhang Guanzheng, telling Zhang to watch things. Zhang Guanshi carefully picked up these sheets of paper, and turned pages one page at a time, revealing the meaning of incomprehension. "This is a store deed. I dont know what Song Gongzi used for it?" "Yes, it is the store deed, which is the store deed of Song Sanshui, an antique calligraphy and painting shop. The inside of the property should be added to the real estate. It can be worth three hundred and twenty silver. Here is the evidence of the gums, which is more detailed. Table, each item has an indication of value. If Zhang Zhang can take out two hundred and two silver coins and borrow it from Song, Song willing to use this shop and its items as a bet. When Song accepts the goods, he will immediately return the money, and then count the three points, then Zhang The benefits of managing things will not be less. Song Jinggong clarified all the meanings, no matter which aspect, it makes people feel good. "So, if it is still not possible to change the principal and interest, then the store and its goods will be returned to me?" Zhang asked. "Exactly." Song Jinggong nodded. "I don''t know why Song Gongzi didn''t look for other people to borrow? There is a special place to borrow money for these things, but I don''t know when the goods will arrive?" Zhang asked doubts and asked a little unbelievable. Song Jinggong seems to have known that Zhang Guanwu will have such a question. He smiled and said: "The business is profitable. Song is afraid to find someone else to borrow money. Instead of borrowing from me, they go alone to find a business. Song, but even a stone cargo can not be received. I heard that the Zhangjiazhuang people are so kind and kind, so they came to Guizhuang to discuss, thinking that even if you don''t borrow money, you don''t partner with me, and you won''t be doing the same thing. As for the goods, the arrival time is near, it is estimated that it will not exceed half a month. Therefore, Song is only anxious in his heart. When he said this, Song Jinggong felt that he was in violation of his heart. If he lived for a few days, he would not be pitted. It would be kind. There would be no good people in the world, and he would think of the broken fire. "Well, let''s say that Song Gongzi mentioned these two points, Zhang feels feasible. In this way, when Zhang has a good plan, he will elaborate with Song Gongzi. As Song Gongzi said, no matter what is done or not, Will not do the things that hurt people, come, blame the kitchen, do a seat, entertain Song Gongzi. Song Gongzi, please wait a moment in this hall, Zhang is a short person, and I have to go back and discuss with my father, is it good? After Zhangs arrangement, he asked. "Also, there is labor and management. If this matter is not successful or not, Song will remember to manage things well. If it is true, wait for Song to make money, and be sure to reward Zhang." Song Jinggong was happy in his heart. If Zhang did not say this, but directly agreed to it, he was worried. Zhang Guanwu no longer said more, and said a little, he hurriedly left the living room and went straight to Zhang Xiaobao. As for his father, there was no relationship with the matter, and it was useless to go. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao is rolling on the sand with Wang Hao. In the past few days, people made a ball with a pig blowing, and the leather was glued on the outside. Two people kicked back and forth. With this exercise, they can also train the coordination of the body. Sex. When I saw Zhangs management, I stopped and asked: Zhang Guanwu knows what the Song liar is going to do? When Zhang Guan talked with Fang Jing and Song Jinggong, he repeated it to the younger son, and he stopped talking. He waited quietly for the younger son to tell him. At this time, the weight of the young son in his heart is not low. Zhang Wang did not hide him from the things the cattle made. When he touched the lady''s trust, he was also shocked by the means of the younger son. As for the gods and monsters, he did not care. His family has been a steward for Zhangzhuang. It can be said that he was born in Zhangzhuang, the dead is the ghost of Zhangjia, the little son is the monster, then his son is the steward of the monster, no difference. Zhang Xiaobao heard these words and fell into meditation. Wang Hao also followed the thoughts. She also handled a lot of cases and prepared to come up with a similar comparison. Wang Wei, who had not waited for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, thought for a while and said: "I understand that the Song liar is letting us eat all the goods. When we cant sell it, we will lose a lot of money. How expensive is it? Something, one hundred words and one stone, it is good to say, what is red and green. Its better to borrow money from him, get his three hundred and two stores, and have a gum to protect him. If you want to come, you wont be deceived. See how he says when he arrives? "That was deceived, the gums guarantee is useful? The store can guarantee, how to guarantee the things inside? Antique calligraphy and painting, this thing says to be fake, and Song Jinggong can use real things when looking for a gum guarantee. Waiting for us to sign the instrument with him and replace it with a fake one. Who are you looking for? The gums are indeed the authenticity of the guarantee. How do you tell me? When you want to find Song Jinggong, the family also said, that is, those things, you have seen, this ancient calligraphy and painting has not yet looked away? Zhang Xiaobao picked out the loopholes in Wang Shuo''s words. Wang Hao thinks about it too. Don''t say that the gums were originally guaranteed to be true. Even if you see what you have changed, you still have to say it, and you can''t help it. : "That is something that has never been shipped from elsewhere. He just wants to sell the store to us. We can say that it is a partnership with him to eat the two hundred and two silver goods and see how he said it." "How do you know that there is no goods? If you change to me, I will ship it, so no matter which one you choose is fooled, the goods should be very cheap. You can buy one hundred and one stone. Of course, it will let you Let''s talk about the price." Zhang Xiaobao retorted again. When Wang Hao heard it, there was no way. After all, she used to have a lot of information to support it, as well as legal weapons. She could find professionals in this area. When she came to the Tang Dynasty, she said that she was the command point. The army can still get some results after the adaptation. It is just this information that cannot be judged at all. "Then what do you say? Please let him go to eat when he has a meal?" Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Please eat and put it back? Then he is dreaming, please eat without spending money? If you dare to lie, let him know how powerful, Zhang management, come over, I said to listen to you, according to what I said." Zhang Xiaobao smiled lightly , greeting Zhang to manage things to the near. Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Guanzheng spent a quarter of an hour together, and Zhangs management left with a seemingly confused, confused expression. "It''s stupid, you understand it when you say this, why don''t he understand?" Wang Hao was relieved, and spoke, and reached out and licked Zhang Xiaobao''s fat face, and looked at his head for a moment and said: "Great, today I have seen it. International fraudsters are really not comparable to those who are small liar. If there is someone like you in my special place, then I will catch a liar and let me take a good look. Is your head born to be born for cheating?" "Okay, the saliva is pinched out. I don''t know if the child''s face can''t be pinched. What is this? Well, get things right, arrange good people, I let Song Jinggong know what is cheating." Zhang Xiaobao smashed Wang Hao''s Small hand, called Xiaohong began to arrange. A quarter of an hour later, when Zhang Guanwu and Song Jinggong ate and drank, Zhang Zhuangs people left a few, and Wang Zhuangs people also left a few. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have restarted the game, and the fight is quite equal. Song Jinggong and Zhang Guanshi also drank wine. When they were happy, they talked about it. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao played for half an hour, when they were ready to rest, Zhang Wang also rushed over. When he saw two children, he sighed. The childs heart was too embarrassing. He went to Zhang Xiaobao and touched it. The sons face said: "Xiao Bao, you are going to kill the Song Jinggong, you have to spare people and spare people." "Niang, no, you can rest assured that the son has his own plans, and will definitely force the dead. The son is under the command of a man. Just Zhangs management, when he heard the childs method, he is not clear. The son should not be so stupid. When Song Jinggong is running out of water, The son will pull him a hand, and he will be able to do things later. The son can''t do anything personally?" Zhang Xiaobao knew that his mothers heart was not so bad and explained it. As a result, Zhang Wangs reassurance said: My familys Bao Lang is right, Bao Lang is a great talent, and he will be in the back of the town, and there will be others in the assault. Chapter 19： Soldiers and gods are quick to show humanity Song Jinggongs wine didnt want to drink too much, just a few cups, but after a few cups, he was still confused, lying there, his mouth still talking about the words of Zhang Guan. Zhang Guanzhi is also a bit swaying. He knows that his own amount of alcohol is not so good. It is made by Xiaogongzi. It is not a medicine, but people use a brazier to roast in this small restaurant. He doesn''t know what is oxygen deficiency, and he doesn''t know what the local temperature rise is to promote blood circulation, so that alcohol can affect the brain faster. He only knows that since Xiao Gongzi said so, it is absolutely not wrong. He arranges Song Jinggong to rest, and he has to go out to do other things. When Song Jinggong woke up, it was already in the afternoon, and he was fed by his cockroach, and he was faintly heard. "Zhang Guan, who makes you alone? Do you have no one in my eyes?" Listening to the sound seems to be a woman, Song Jinggong with his hand on the still painful head, listening to the side of the ear carefully. "No, the little dare, the small one just thinks that the sale of Song Gongzi is doing well, so I want to make some money. If the lady does not allow it, then I will send him away." Song Jinggong finally heard it clearly. At this time, he was talking about Zhangs management, and then thinking about Zhang Zhuangs affairs. Obviously, the person who can make Zhang Guanshi so afraid is the Zhang Wang. Seeing that the hostess had to go on his own, Song Jinggong was anxious when he boarded. He was just preparing to go out and explain one or two. He also heard Zhang Wangs saying: "Zhang Guan, since you teach Zhuangzi to you, you have to play 12 points. Spirit, don''t let people cheat." "Mrs. You can rest assured that you will never be deceived. That Song Gongzi is not that." When Song Jinggong worried that he was being seen, Zhangs voice sounded. "Oh, isn''t it someone? Could you have the benefit of him, talking to him? I heard people say that Song Jinggong moved to Gejiazhuang yesterday to go to the Lord. This is to lie to the money to escape." Zhang Wangshi The voice came again. Song Jinggong heard this a bit wronged. If he could explain it, he would definitely rush out and say that the two people in front of the Zhuangzi were really too pit. But he can''t say, who is Wang who knows who he is? Its really irrational. With a trace of worry, Song Jinggong listened carefully there, hoping that Zhang Guanjia could say a few more words to him at this time. Sure enough, Zhang Guanjia spoke up. "When I came back to my wife, I have tried Song Gongzi today, especially when I am eating wine. Song Gongzi is really good. As for the rest of the Zhuangzis rest, according to the small conjecture, its true that there is Song Gongzi on the Zhuangzi. man of." "Okay, don''t have to say more, I don''t even know people. If you don''t believe it, send someone to follow the name of Song. If I guess it is good, there is no goods at all. In these few days, as long as Get money, he will hide. His shop is not worth three hundred and two silver, and even if the goods are not seen, you dare to do such a plan, how to put Zhuangzi in charge in the future, hehe! Zhang Wangs dissatisfied voice came again, and Song Jinggong was shocked. He was not afraid of someone to investigate. He was afraid that this Wang directly rejected his proposal. If so, what he spent the other day. Money, isnt it cheaper for others? Listening for a while, until a person''s footsteps gradually drifted away, Song Jinggong was sitting on a small stool with a window, thinking about how to do it later. Waiting to hear no more voices, I heard that Zhang Guanjia, who had never left, greeted people. "Go and call Xiaoqi, and let Song Gongzi leave the yard and follow him. If he finds that he intends to leave, he will come back to inform me." Waiting for a person to leave, Song Jinggong was relieved and secretly made up his mind. These days, he said that nothing can be seen to the feet, quietly going back to the collapse, lying on the clothes, holding back headaches, eyes Looking to the roof, I thought about how to lie to the money of this family. I didnt expect Zhang Wangs mouth to say so early, so clever? I heard that my arrival was the case, or I was relieved to do things, deliberately doing this. This lying, Song Jinggong went to sleep again, until the evening, when he woke up, got up and fell, just wanted to find a tube to leave, he heard the sound of Zhang Guanwu sounded outside the window. "Can Song Gong wake up?" "The slaves don''t know, Song Gongzi has never gone out." "Well, let me go in and see, let people prepare the dishes." Song Jinggong heard the sound, dressed in a waking look, opened his sleepy eyes, waited for Zhang Guanshi to enter the door, and yawned and said: "Zhang Guan is good at drinking, Song also knows what to say with Zhang Guanzi since eating, and later I forgot all about it, even how to get to this room can not remember." "Song Gongzi does not have any concerns about Zhuangzi. Only when he is so relieved to drink, Zhang will not be able to take care of the big and small things in Zhuangzi. You need to stay a few minutes to drink, or you will not know what will happen." Zhang Guancai came in with a smile and said to him when he looked at Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong did not pay attention to the true and false of this statement. He pressed his eyebrows with his hand and said: "Looking at the sky outside, it is time to go to dusk. Song will not bother to do this. After a few days, the goods will arrive, and then Zhang will be in charge. Speak carefully." "No hurry, no hurry, have eaten dinner and then go, Zhuang Shangren are not jealous, people who want to find a talk are struggling, Song Gongzi is hard to come once, in any case can not be so gone." Zhang Guanzhi wants to stop. "Thank you for your good intentions, but it is a pity that Song is not good at drinking. At this moment, it is still a headache, and the drink can''t be done. It really can''t be done. After a few days, Song will come again." Song Jinggong said that he did not eat here. What he has to do now is to pretend that people believe him. It is not important to eat and not eat a meal. Zhang Guanshi also persuaded a few words, Song Jinggong insisted, in desperation, sent Song Jinggong outside the gate, this stood there, for a long time refused to turn back. Changed to others, I was touched. Song Jinggong knows that there is a person named Xiaoqi who should follow in the place he can''t see. He thought about it and decided to live in the house of Zhangjiazhuang, and spend some money. It doesn''t matter, at least it can make that Wang''s heart down. ****** As the night fell, several people who left Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi were still in a hurry. The nearest one to Zhuangzi should be said to be drowning. If you want to use the ship to transport goods, you should take some roads. The nearest one to Sanshui County is Luoshui River. According to Song Jinggongs work, it should be released there. . In order not to make mistakes, both sides sent people to check. In addition, there were two people going to Sanshui County, where they were arranged. Several groups of people were given instructions. No matter where they went, they were not allowed to reveal their identity. . In the Xinping City, which is dozens of miles away from Tuqiao Village, two people were greeted in the morning. These two people did not enter the city directly, but they found a place in the place not far from the city. Staying, follow the instructions, take a good sleep, wake up in the afternoon, wash it, and throw a few coins to the people who are staying at home, then go out and ask where there is a house to sell. When others ask, they say that they are coming from afar. If they want to live here, after half an hour, they will finally find someone who is willing to sell a house. No matter how early the weather is, take someone and buy the house on the same day. . One of them left the house to clean up and hired people to entangle, and the other rushed back. It was really a starry night, and returned to Zhangjiazhuang in the ugly moment. When he entered the door, he went straight to the courtyard where Zhang Xiaobao was sleeping. Before, panting and reporting. "Zhang Si was ordered to return, in the second floor of Xinping City, Xiaoniu Zhuang bought a house, but fortunately not to be insulted." After all, people have been unable to stand up in fatigue, squatting there, holding their hands and screaming. Xiaohong heard the sound and called Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two men looked at each other and hurriedly got up, let Xiaohong hug down the lantern, lit the lantern, and walked outside the door. Zhang Xiaobao also put a water on the side of the slump. The bowl is hard to lift. When I got outside, I saw the appearance of the four under the moonlight. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and sent the water forward. He said, "Good, Zhang is glorified because of you." "Xie Xiaogongzi, the house bought, please ask the little son to tell." Zhang Si took the bowl, poured his head and slammed it, and smacked his mouth with a hand, and echoed back. "Well, that''s good, go find the cherry, the rest of the things let her arrange, but also work hard for you, remember to be careful on the road." Zhang Xiaobao saw a thing to do, smiled and nodded. Waiting for Zhang to leave, he turned back and said to Wang Hao: "This is the person I want Zhang Xiaobao to ask, how efficient is it compared to your special two?" "Generally, don''t think that all the people in my place are eating and drinking. The other three roads you arranged to go out have not come back yet." Wang Shuzui said disdainfully. "There is no demeaning to your side, just ask, go back to sleep, it seems that you don''t have to sleep right away, first eat milk, just a little hungry." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and saw the mother standing at the door. He rushed to the mother''s arms in two steps, and loaded the child. Wang Hao touched his stomach and found that there was nothing inside, and he followed. On the banks of the Luoshui River, there were two people who were not sleeping here. They looked at the boats that were docked at the dock and looked at them carefully. By the occasional flashing lights, they carefully recorded the red and green things on the boat. . "Little pockmark, you are here to keep an eye on it. I went back and reported that Zhang Jiaxiaos son still waited." One person looked at the moment and felt that he remembered what he was looking for. He said to another person, waiting for the other person to nod. Then turned and disappeared into the night. The people who stayed, endured the tiredness, squatted on the grass, let the dew gradually wet the clothes, watched the situation motionlessly, and listened to what the two vigils said. 2k novel reading network Chapter 20： Family meal is full of happiness The small river is otter, there are dark clouds on it, a few green leaves lining the flowers, the breeze is slightly smashed, and today is cloudy. Seeing such weather, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also happy. Finally, they no longer have to endure the big sun to exercise. The two went to the yard to throw sandbags, the real sandbags, a layer of linen outside, filled with sand, compared to The egg is slightly larger, and the small hand is just right. Xiaohong stayed aside, staring at the sandbags flying in the air, fearing that the two little ancestors would throw them into each other''s faces when they lost each other. I was happy, and when I walked over with a basket, I put the basket on the ground and said to Wang Hao: "Little lady, according to your instructions, things are bought, and the whole circle is turned around. These ones." "Well, okay, you are busy, oh, go to Xiaobao''s storeroom, take two big bones, pick up more meat, go back and give your baby a soup." Wang Hao took the sandbags to his hand and stopped. He said to the next person that the reward was naturally Zhangs own warehouse. Waiting for the humane to leave, Zhang Xiaobao ran to the side of the basket and watched with his eyes on his feet. "What is this? Look at the face." Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Of course, I am familiar with it, saltpeter, not so pure saltpeter, I specially bought it." Wang Wei explained. "Nitrite?" Zhang Xiaobao began to look around as soon as he heard the name. "What are you looking at? It is saltpeter." "Look at charcoal and sulfur." ??Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and walked over to see the saltpeter. "What do you think? I didn''t say that I made fire yao." "Which can''t buy so many cures?" Zhang Xiaobao is still looking for two other things. "Stupid, the two cows have done the hot pot, and have already sent it to the yard. I want to drink some soup, eat two pieces of tender meat, make salt with saltpeter, freeze the lamb, use a plane to plan into pieces, all in one piece. Rolling is thinner than cutting and easy to eat." Wang Hao said that he stretched his arm into the basket and took a small piece of saltpeter. He looked in his hand and nodded. He felt good. "Oh, this can eat hot pot. Its just cloudy, I have enough to sleep. Thats so comfortable. I dont expect a big piece of meat. I can also fish some foam. When Zhang Xiaobao heard the hot pot, it was natural to freeze the mutton. He ordered Xiaohong to take a large one and two small pots, respectively, and put the water into the large basin. He continued to throw sandbags with Wang Hao. Wait until the water in the small pot is also iced, which is sent to the fresh mutton jelly. Others are naturally preparing other food, finding a new plane, making charcoal, and letting people go to the second cow. Get a can of water from the hot peppers of the mountain, and wait for the lamb to freeze and eat. Wang Hao did not idle, asking people to hang chicken and pork bone soup, but also to get some dry seafood, this thing is cheap, first with warm water, and then use the bottom of the pot. This is a lot of time. When it is noon, the mutton is finally finished. As for the beef, it is not easy to kill, it is easy to get into trouble, and it will not be eaten for the time being. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were sweating, took a shower and sat with Zhang Xiaobaos family sitting at the table, saying that they were sitting, but they were actually held in their arms. The hot pot is placed in the middle of the table, and the red charcoal is placed in the package. The inner ring is a hole in the pot, and a chimney is placed on it. Waiting for the sound of the sound coming from there, the water will open. Pick up the chimney, lick the lid, and you can eat something. The fermented bean curd, stinky tofu, chives, soy sauce, vinegar and so on are all packed in small dishes, placed there, whoever eats them. Zhang Xiaobao''s parents and grandfathers and grandmothers sat around in accordance with the rules. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were both in the arms of Xiaohong. Everyone knows that this is the hot pot that Xiaobao specially made for them. It smells like the soup and seafood in the pot. It feels good. It is not clear how to eat. "Mother, eat it, I will give you a piece of lamb." Zhang Xiaobao saw everyone sitting there watching, and had to take the chopsticks with difficulty, twirling a piece of lamb and stretching into the pot, gently swinging there. Xiaohong was afraid that the boiled soup would splash on the little son. He wanted to reach out and stop, and he couldnt make it out. He had to pull back. "Don''t pull, it''s easy to get hot, well." Zhang Xiaobao slammed, and moved two more times, took the meat that had changed color and sent it to his mother''s plate. Zhang Wangs eyes were red when he arrived, and Zhang mouth took the meat into it. If he didnt taste it, he wouldnt even taste it. He said: Its delicious, my familys treasure is good, the father-in-law Mother, mother, and husband are eating." Now everyone is moving their hands and making two seasonings according to their habit of eating. One is to put the mountain peppers and water. Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, Xiaohong are watching at the side, they are swallowing water, Xiaohong can not eat together, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can not eat such a large meat, can only wait for everyone to smash almost, there are pieces in the pot In order to drink in the soup. "Little red, don''t hold us, we stand and look, you eat too." Because it is a low table, everyone is sitting on a small bench, also called Hu stool, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao standing next to it, see Xiaohong looking there, feeling uncomfortable, not letting people come in, forget it, since sitting Together, its not good to look at it. Zhang Xiaobao broke away from Xiaohongs arms and told him. Xiaohong dared to move the chopsticks and shook his head. Wang Hao also broke free and said: "Let you eat, you eat, people are more lively." "Xiaohong, eat together. In the past few days, if you take care of Xiaobao and you are doing your best, you should be rewarding you." Zhang Wang finally made a speech, Xiaohong said thank you, and carefully eat it. Five people were eating, and the remaining two children, Zhang Xiaobao, refused Xiaohong to give him a soup, and he used a spoon to sip a little tofu, put it in a hot pan and send it to Wang Haos plate. "Eat, eat duck blood for a while, these things can still be eaten." Wang Hao is also welcome, adjust his own materials, use chopsticks to insert on the tofu, dip the dip, eat it with a small mouth, and eat the spit tongue "spicy." Zhang Xiaobao gave himself a little bit of tofu, and there were already a few red dots on the back of the little hand. This little red can be scared, but she hasn''t found it yet. I quickly took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and watched it. Others saw this situation. When they were nervous, only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had no expression. "Xiaohong, you eat yours, don''t care about Xiaobao, this is hot." Wang Hao spoke. She knew that she and Zhang Xiaobao belonged to the same class. This is not a pain, it doesn''t matter, she believes, even if Zhang Xiaobao''s layer of skin was burned off, Zhang Xiaobao wanted to kill, and his hands would not shake it. "Well, yes, it''s not hot at all, it''s hot, I can eat it myself, but I am a monster." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, two small dimples appeared on the chubby face. "What monster? It is a god, don''t listen to you, Xiaohong, since Xiaobao can do it himself, let him eat it myself, my son is not an ordinary person." Zhang Wang also had a distress, but she still chose to support her son. "I have been in the past, what else is he doing? Mother, I will give you a shrimp to eat." When Zhang saw his wife, he had to revisit it in the old days. He was afraid to be taught another meal by the mother-in-law. He burned three shrimps and gave them to the mother and Zhang Wangs red meat. "After noon, how did the people sent by Sanshui County still have news?" Zhang Xiaobao used a spoon to retrieve some of the mutton that the family deliberately shredded in the pot. Even with the soup and the green chopped green onion, they were put together in a small bowl held by Wang Haos hands. The two men sipped one by one and suddenly thought of Sanshui. The thing over the county, asked casually. "It should be fine. I am not worried about the other side, but which river will stop the boat. What if the boat has not arrived yet?" Wang Hao took a soup and habitually looked at the table while talking. ring. "This is not anxious, I believe that the two rivers will certainly gain. This Song liar, I know his mentality more, what are you looking for?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao''s action. "Split, I forgot, there is no here." Wang Hao used lip language this time. "I haven''t done this before. I know the approximate thing. When I was a child, there was a starch field on the side of the orphanage. The water in the river was white flowers. I knew that I would like to go in and see what people do." Looking back, let people use wheat to get it. Isn''t it just to get the starch first? There are ten or two silver coins going down, you can definitely make it out, just to make some small money, but unfortunately there is no spicy sauce to eat today. Zhang Xiaobao tried hard to think about it. After all, he did not expect how to make the noodles. He didn''t like to eat this thing very much. He occasionally tasted it and never got it. "It''s okay, someday people make pasta, this I will. When I was a child, there was a family doing this. I often go to help me." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s lips and said comfortably. . Two people are in the opposite language, Xiaohong has already finished eating in a hurry, did not dare to eat, that is, two dishes for each dish, put down the chopsticks. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that Xiaohong can make a lot of determination after eating a few mouthfuls. When she sees that she is not good at the side, she said to her: "Xiaohong, how about going to see Xiaoqi?" Yes, you must leave the Song Liar here for a few days." Xiaohong promised to leave, and eat and drink here. If you don''t talk about things that are not here, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will let go, and they will not use lip language. They will drink soup, eat bits and pieces, and study the plans that follow. The adults are not very vocal, while eating, watching the two little guys, listening to their mouths saying that the adults will say, the smile has never been on the face, and finally no longer for the next generation I will worry about this business being ruined. The most depressing thing is Zhang Fu. He always feels that the two children are not normal. You can see that the other three people he can''t provoke are taken for granted. He can''t say anything. I thought about it, so its so good. When Xiaobao grows up, he might be able to take a test of the champion, so he said to his son: "Xiaobao, willing to break the word with the father?" "I am willing to learn, I will be more worried afterwards." Zhang Xiaobao swallowed the soup and nodded, said to his father. 2k novel reading network Chapter 21： Fan Bang has a carrot In the county seat of Sanshui County, relying on the north side of the street at the east gate of the city, there is a shop with the three characters of staying in the house. This place is slightly biased, and there are not many people coming and going in front of the door. The shopkeeper in the church did not know where to go. He only threw a man to stay at the counter and looked bored at the pedestrians who occasionally passed in front of the door. By noon, the buddy had heard his stomach screaming, no one came to call him to replace, he could only continue to stand here, from time to time to think about the wine in the restaurant, feel more hungry, even The movement of the shadow of the tree outside was slowed down. Put two arms on the counter, the chin is resting, and a pair of eyes look at the little soup cake opposite the temple without a god, and muttered: "Its good to eat a bowl of soup, this shop, there are no two people in a day. Go to the door." Just squatting, the doorway turned into two people. The man immediately took his arm down and glanced at it. He concluded that the two were rich, a silk long dress, and the rope hanging from the waist was still hanging. Block jade. As I walked, I kept undulating. "Two objective, what do you want to find, small to give you directions." The man asked, according to his own judgment, a smiley face, respectfully asked. "Be busy, I can take a look at it." One of them spoke, shaking his hand was a small piece of silver thrown over. The buddy quickly caught it. After a little weight, I estimated the approximate weight. There are absolutely three money. The buddy, I feel that I am also mentally ill, my stomach is not hungry, I have three money, and I will go to the apricot when I work at night. Spring House is a good meal, find a beautiful sister, come back directly tomorrow morning. The two just watched, didn''t talk, turned around, suddenly stared at a picture, glanced at each other and nodded at the same time, only to say to the person who gave the money: "What kind of painting is this guy?" "Oh, objective, your eyes are really poisonous. At first glance, this painting is good. This painting is painted by the predecessors. In the early spring, you can see the front, hard and not fold, soft and soft. Not demon, only a few strokes have already been..." "I have done it, how much is this painting?" Without waiting for the lingering praise, the man waved his hand impatiently, interrupted the introduction and asked the price directly. The buddy is sensible, people dont let me say, then dont say, look at the painting, and figure out how much it should cost. If the painting is not damaged at all, its ok to have a twenty-two silver. The problem is that There is obviously a place where it is burned out by fire. In the upper right corner of the painting, there is a big hole in the nail. It has been supplemented by the craftsman with special techniques. It can still be seen. I dont know how to ask for money. I am afraid that people will go directly. There are fewer rewards, more sales, and more. While he was hesitating, a voice rang from behind. "Liu Wang, is it not lazy again, didn''t look at the guests, isn''t it good to serve?" As soon as I heard the voice, the buddy Liu Wang was relieved. The treasurer came out and quickly turned around and said to the shopkeeper: "Zhao Shu, these two people took pictures on the wall and asked the price, I forgot." When the guy spoke, his eyes groaned. In fact, Zhaos shopkeeper did not need to be hinted at by the buddy. He had already seen from the two people that he was not low in his body, and he took a look at it and smiled and said: I dont know how to call you? "Li." The person who spoke first returned a word and said nothing. "It turned out to be Li Gongzi. When the son looked at the painting, it really had a vision. I said this..." "How much?" Li Gongzi did not wait for Zhaos shopkeeper to speak and ask questions directly. "Two hundred and two, this painting was painted by famous scholars in the Western Jin Dynasty. It is a long time, and it is not well preserved. The painting is slightly embarrassing. Therefore, only one hundred and fifty-two silver can be taken away." Zhao treasurer does not know how much he should be, thinking about asking for a price first, waiting for the other party to repay, he is not afraid of selling expensive people do not buy, but afraid of selling less, people can not see, there is always This kind of people. "One hundred fifty two? Well, bought." Li Gongzi did not pay any price at all, and directly agreed. Zhaos treasurer sighed, and his heart was a little bit regretful. I knew that these two people were so good at talking. I just wanted more. I couldnt repent at the moment. I just had to go and take the picture and take it off. Then Li Gongzi spoke again. "I don''t want to be busy first. I don''t have enough money today. I only have fifty-two. I have to settle the money first. I will take it in a few days. Is that good?" Zhao shopkeeper nodded and said good, and wanted to come, too, whoever has nothing to go out with so much money, strange, and fifty-two are not afraid. "I heard that some shops always secretly change things after someone has paid a certain amount of money, shoddy, I don''t know...?" Li Gongzi asked again. Zhao treasurer knows that he is not at ease, and immediately said: "Li Gongzi rest assured, this shop will never make such things, if you are not at ease, you can find the gums to come to guarantee, but ..., find someone to guarantee It costs more." "No problem, go find." Li Gongzi spoke. In this way, Zhaos shopkeeper is more reassured. He is really worried. After a few days, the two of them will come to find a knowledgeable person and give the money back. Even if they dont go back, they will have some rumors and urge Liu Wang to find the gums. The person came and he prepared the tea and snacks here. A moment later, Liu Wang came back with the guardian of the gums. The insurer asked about the price and asked for a premium of 150 books. Li Gongzi gave it without saying anything. Take the picture off and write some of the above unique features to prove it. Li Gongzi deliberately traced the burnt-out place with thin paper, and added some descriptions of the burnt marks around it. It was proposed to be taken after half a month. If it is not the painting, the shop will compensate. Ten times the silver two, half a month later, if you still don''t come, every night, Li Gongzi pays more than one hundred yuan of money, and if it is not taken in January, the deposit will be given to the store. Zhao shopkeeper thought about it, saw the person with the gums insured, nodded and agreed, the two sides pressed the fingerprints, a transaction was completed, watching the two people go far, not only the joy of Zhao treasurer, Liu Wang also got Five dollars of silver. ****** Increasingly slanting, the red clouds are all over the sky, the silk is winding, the birds are over, and the white feathers are smashing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked hand in hand at the river in front of the small river. The sun took the shadows of two people long. Xiaohong looked nervously, fearing that the two little ancestors would jump off with joy. This kind of thing is likely to happen. Who makes their own little son different from others? "Xiao Bao, you said that this water can be led to a dug pond, can you raise some ducks and geese, salty goose eggs and salted duck eggs are better than salted eggs." Wang Hao stood by the river, watching With the clear water, and the fish shadow that occasionally flashed under the water, I yearn for it. "Well, I think so too, but now there are not enough people. The most important thing is that my money is not enough. I will run the most recent things. I want to go to Zhuangzi and change it. After a few days, I will finish the Song liar. I have money." Zhang Xiaobao had such a plan a few days ago. He wanted to manage his mothers money, hesitated, or decided to earn it himself. Its not bad these days. "Little son, little lady, or some later, don''t fall." Xiaohong always felt that this place was dangerous. Persuaded next to it, the water was not deep, and it was easy to drown two children. "Don''t be afraid, I will be in the water, I will look at the water, I feel good, how beautiful this day, when the things here are finished, you are responsible for raising ducks and geese, and you can raise lotus, a few more dishes, If you can buy the money yourself, you can solve it yourself. It is not easy to eat a meal." Zhang Xiaobao said that he still took a step back and did not worry Xiaohong. Xiaohong nodded dumbly, feeling that Xiaogongzis words seemed to be more acceptable from the husbands population. When three people were enjoying the sunset, the sunset, the birds, and the flowing water, a man hurried over and said to Wang Hao when he met: "Little lady, the little one already knows where the thing is. According to the description of the Song liar, we found several boats on the Luoshui River and saw the red and green things from the occasional exposed places." Speaking, the man pulled out a piece of paper from his arms and painted a picture on it. He also found someone to draw a picture before he lost time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the painting and said at the same time: "Carrot." "Good things, there are new dishes here, I haven''t seen this stuff yet." Zhang Xiaobao was happy. Wang Hao also slammed his head. "Well, yes, this thing should not be local. It seems that it was really from the Fan Bang. I dont know what the Song liar thinks? See the situation seems to be on board, then Is there any water in the middle that can continue to be planted? If we have seeds, we can grow them ourselves. I like to eat fried carrot slices. What about you?" "I like raw food, as well as cucumber, eggplant, and cabbage. I love to eat, eat raw, and eat fruit." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Which can take these things as fruits, carrots are not good for food." Wang said with a smile. "What should I do? Who is okay to send fruit to the orphanage? The gang is hard to send a little. It is obviously a one-hundred dollar purchase. It must be said that it is one thousand yuan. I am afraid that others do not know that he is giving something." Zhang Xiaobao said with a grin. "It turned out that when you were a child, you really suffered a lot. People, you want a good reputation." Wang Hao sighed and felt that Zhang Xiaobao was really pitiful when he was a child. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head indifferently. "In fact, I am very grateful to those people. No matter what purpose they are, things can be sent. If people are sent every day, I would rather give them proof. One hundred yuan is said to be 10,000. Its better than nothing at all. My happiest thing is to complete the grandfather''s last wish. I can change a child before I die. It''s worth it. It''s good, and there will be carrots in the future. "Xiao Bao, please allow me to evaluate you with solemn words, you are a good liar." Wang said with her big eyes. 2k novel reading network Chapter 22： Calculate each other Seeing things, Zhang Xiaobao is relieved, otherwise he will make less money, two thousand stone carrots, even if it is a little water, then there should be 200,000 pounds. Zhang Xiaobao admire the Song Jinggong a bit. Where did he go to get 200,000 catties of carrots? What is the purpose? What do you think when you get carrots? Do you really want to do normal business? No, if it is true, then you should go find someone to mortgage his shop directly. The shop with three hundred and two silvers is still no problem. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were puzzled, the person who came to the letter gave them the answer. "Zhangjia Xiaogongzi, little lady, can this thing be eaten? There is no radish, we are so expensive, we will not eat dead people?" He said that Zhang Xiaobao understood that carrots have never been seen by people here. The price that Song Jinggong got in from outside should be cheaper. It is nothing more than the ships money. As a result, no one buys it, so he prepares to put things. Get rid of it, or lie to the money. Usually people do not have so much free money in their hands, most people try to use the exchange method to settle, who is willing to spend two pennies to buy a pound of small radish, big radish two pounds multiple, one pen is rushed to sell. "He is going to make a big profit, and his ambition is really not small." Wang Hao also thought of this, and said. "He is thinking about cheating, not going to operate. When we take the carrots of these two thousand stones, I will sell you three pennies and a pound, and I don''t have to lie." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and revealed two dimples. "Without you, I can sell it, just use some methods, change it, there is always one that can be successful. The next step is to see if he will be fooled." Wang Hao also had a plan at this moment, happy to look up. . ****** "Stop, I put the egg, put the brazier on, and it should be cold for a while." On the way from Tuqiao Village to Xinping City, the cherry ordered the driver to stop and wait for the car to stop. She changed the position of the 200 eggs in front of him and used the brazier to heat the dumplings. Covered on top. As she greeted her, the car began to move forward slowly and rushed to the handlebars of the car for 30 years. These two days were all out of all the skills, by the lantern hanging in front of the car. Weak light, the handlebar can avoid any small pit. It was not until the horse could not move, and this stopped, the horse was unloaded, and the horse was squatted on the tree, letting the horse rest and graze. "Wang Bo, your car is really good, the eggs have not been shaken too much." Cherry handles the body under the quilt to feel the heat, loose, pick up the water to drink a few mouths, boast The handlebars leaning against the tree. "Nothing, I have been accustomed to the car for 30 years. I am not talking to you. Even without this lantern, I know where there is a pit in front." The handlebar spoke and opened the water bag. I also turned out a small bag from the body, which contained some fried rice, and was ready to eat. When the cherry saw it, he quickly took the things from the two people who had been following the carriage and sent them to the front of the handlebar. He said, "Wang Bo, eat this, and get ready when you come." On the light of the lantern, the handlebars saw some cut pork heads in front of them, and two oil cakes, grinning, and you were welcome, then took the meat in the cake and bite a big mouth, picking up Eyes, swallowing slowly, then drinking saliva, filling the vicissitudes of the face in a pile, said: "Sweet, really fragrant, or your Zhuangzi is good, the Wang family''s Zhuangzi must pay a lot of taxes every year, not as rich as you." "Wang Bo, you don''t have to say this, the little lady is there, wait, it won''t take two years, the people on the two Zhuangzi can eat meat, other meat can''t say Chicken, that is how much you want to eat." The cherry looked at the carriage and thought about the chicken that was about to come out inside. It was much more relaxed. "Well, I will listen to you. I will wait two years for the old man. I must eat the chicken. I will eat it. Can the eggs in your car hatch the chicken?" The handlebar is also full of hope and refers to Some of the eggs in the car were asked unbelievably. "Of course, I can see the way the chicken is inside. After a few days, the chickens are running on the Manzhuangzi." Cherry said confidently. ****** At night, the dark clouds still have not dispersed, covering the glory of the stars and moons. Song Jinggong was lying in bed, thinking of his thoughts, thinking about it, suddenly laughing, and began to talk to himself, "Is it useful to see me? Do you think that I will go to get things in these two days? Want to insert a bar?" I am not in a hurry. After waiting for some time, I will let you know what is on the boat. I dare to give me a price hike, sleep, eat a meal, I want fifty yuan a day, give, I give it, when I see who is crying, that thing can obviously eat, why can''t sell it? "Song Gongzi, Song Gongzi, awake? The wine you want is coming." Just as Song Jinggong calculated the process of cheating money, there was a sound of knocking on the door and asking questions outside. Song Jinggong turned over, turned on the fuel lamp, opened the door, and saw the old man standing outside, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. He ate the eggs and fried the leeks, the leeks scrambled eggs, or the radish strips. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Today, this is for people to prepare him a good wine and good food. As a result, he is going to go to six money and silver. In this small place, he can go to the small shop to order a table, and see the three people on the shack that the old man is holding. Small plates, and a jug of wine, how can not count six money. "Trouble the old man, take it in." Song Jinggong warned himself, don''t be angry, and will retaliate back later, then he laughed hard and greeted him. "No trouble, Song Gongzi, you pay, my old man to buy, what trouble, I can''t sleep this night." The old man squatted into the house, put three dishes and a pot of wine on the small table, and smiled friendlyly to Song Jinggong and turned away. Song Jinggong is indeed hungry. Seeing that there are three dishes, I have not found any eggs to fry something. I have a sigh of relief and finally I can eat the meat. Pick up the chopsticks, find the biggest one, it should be the meat, clip it up and import it, chew it twice, the face suddenly changes, it is meat, but unfortunately not the lamb he imagined, but the fish, and the thorn It. The meat is not small, that is to say, the fish is a big fish, but the fish is so cheap, even if you want your own money? Song Jinggong in the gas struggle extended the chopsticks to another plate. The meat here was small, and when he ate his mouth, Song Jinggong did not regenerate, but nodded and said: "Great, just the meat of the big fish, now this is the meat of the small fish, Zhangjiazhuangzi, I remember." After the muttering, Song Jinggong turned his gaze to the meat that was not too big or small. If you dont have to taste it, you know that this is the meat of medium fish. There are not three fish, and there is no ten-dollar sum. Twenty texts are enough. As a life-like one, Song Jinggong took the pot of wine, no matter what the taste, simmered it, threw the chopsticks, and lay down on the bed to sleep. For a few days, when Song Jinggong thought that it would be quite two days, Zhang Guanzhi personally found it. "Song Gongzi, the money is ready, don''t know if the son is still used?" Zhang Guanzhi seems to be a little anxious, and he did not even breathe into the house, he asked. "Really? That''s really great, Zhang manages things, you have helped me a lot, you can rest assured that after the event, Song Jinggong will never forget you." When I heard the silver thing, Song Jinggongs feeling of depression was so good that it was so good that he didnt wait for Zhangs mouth to open his mouth. He said, So, give me the deed of my shop? "I don''t worry, there are still some things in Song Gongzi''s shop. I need to wait for the past to be careful. I will take it with my money, and I will leave now?" Zhang Guanwu certainly knows that he has to say what he said, otherwise it will be easy to be suspicious. Song Jinggong nodded with a smile. He had thought about this kind of thing for a long time. Now he and Zhang Guanzhi and those who took the money went to Sanshui County. When I arrived in the afternoon, I came to the outside of the shop and looked inside. I saw the person who usually looked at the room and stood at the counter. Song Jinggong sank and went up and asked: "Zhao treasurer and Liu Wang What?" "When I return to the East, at noon today, someone came to the store and took a look at a jar. I even bought thirty-two dollars to buy it. I also said that it is cheap. I have to ask Zhaos treasurer and Liu Wang to go to the wine. They went. Would you like me to call them back? Just left." The man replied. "No, eat and eat, go back, here I look after, Zhang management, this business is busy, waiting to borrow the money, I will close the store, you send someone to watch, wait for me to turn around and say. After a while, I deducted the money from the jar. I can make it up directly. Dont look at the expensive one just sold. In fact, the price of the jar is only one hundred and sixty, so it will be handed over? Song Jinggong glanced at the position of the jar and found that there was one more than one hundred words, and did not care. "Okay, then please come over to the gums, and my money is ready." Zhang Guanyi promised quickly, the person behind the money took the money and turned to find the gums of the gums, and soon came back. This time, there are four people, after all, there are many things. According to the account of the original gums, all the evidence is correct. When Song Jinggong signed a contract with Zhang Guanwu, Zhang Guan suddenly pointed to a painting and said: "I still remember to be fine, but there is something wrong with the painting. If it is wrong, it is good to prove it, Song Gongzi, lets be a villain, if you are worse, you have to pay three times the money. It can be said at first. Ok." After finishing the speech, I did not wait for Song Jinggong to express it. I ordered the person to trace the painting, and wrote a special article about the burned place, and let the gums guarantee. Song Jinggong felt that there was nothing, a painting, and left it to them. He smiled and stood by and watched. When the people came to give other proofs of other worthless things, they gave the money in one hand. Pick up the store, this is what it is. After Zhangs management was gone, Song Jinggong slammed his mouth and turned to walk toward the Luoshui River. He knew that someone would follow him. (In the first eighteenth chapter, there is a mistake in the place of silver, which has been revised.) Chapter 23： Talk about laughter Yang Yeqing on both sides of the strait, the shallow grass is standing. There are few clouds in the sky, and the blue water is condensed. Yan Ju can be intentional, the wind comes or stays. The wildflowers turned with the waves, and they swayed a little. Early the next morning, Song Jinggong came to the Luoshui River and looked at the scenery in front of him. He always felt comfortable and he felt that something was wrong. From Sanshui County to here, it was too late yesterday, and he wanted to see if anyone followed him. Therefore, when he was halfway through, he found a hotel in the middle of the house. As a result, he saw the person who was next to the manager and took the money. . After confirming that someone followed, he found out that this person is stupid. Isn''t it possible to follow up? Everyone else tries to keep a certain distance from the person being tracked. This person is good, just trailing in the back twenty steps. Whenever you stop and look back and forth, you always have to hide. This person is good, just look straight ahead and look at the front, make a look that you dont know, is it to be a fool? Can you remember people in a little while? The most annoying is not this, I have already found an inn, there is another inn next to this inn, you should stay in the inn. Finally, I lived in an inn, and I ate the food in the hall. I had two tables by the window. I even sat down one by one, face to face, spit on the person in front of me and spit, so that there are fewer people. There are more empty tables, otherwise you will not sit and eat together? Where is this tracking, clearly is monitoring, I do not know how to manage that matter, do you want to tear your face? Song Jinggong stood on the shore not far from the pier. He wondered how he got it. Why did he feel restless because of the people who followed it? Zhang''s attitude? What are the grievances of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi? It doesn''t seem like it. After thinking about it for a while, Song Jinggong attributed this emotion to his own movements, and the pits were so powerful that he felt so. Turning his head and glanced at the man who was about ten steps away from himself. At this time, he was playing with the grass on the ground. This far and near can see that there is a team of ants under the feet who carry things under the pressure. The man uses grass. Come and fight the ants. Song Jinggong sighed and he wanted to ask the man in the past. How old are you? How can such a person be sent to do things? Shaking his head, Song Jinggong did not want to use his mind to such a fool, or to look at the things that could not be sold out from the land. Thinking of this, Song Jinggong walked toward the pier, where he still parked the boat he hired. Of course, the ship did not have any boat money. As a liar, he would not make money for the ship, but Say good to the people who helped the fans. When things came, they made money and added two. When Song Jinggong arrived at the dock, someone on the ship recognized him and rushed over and greeted him with respect: "Song Dacai is good, are you finding someone to buy Ganzi? Great, we are eating and drinking." If you spend a lot of money and can''t sell it, you have to pay for it." The attitude is respectful, but the words are accompanied by complaints. Song Jinggong also knows that anyone who is replaced will be unhappy. "Well, its fast, Song Ni Nigan, find him, I have something to do." Song Jinggong said that this person is the small head of a noble class on the side of the Fan Gang. He has more contact with this side and has some habits here. When the person who greeted him heard Song Jinggong ask the leader, his face did not feel a happy look, and he still respectfully said: "Song Dacaizi, my king found a way to make a fortune, has left this side, maybe two days or maybe Can return." "Get rich? Can he make a fortune? Well, I don''t know how to make it? Where is the money?" Song Jinggong laughed. This Fan people came here to make a fortune and dream. The man saw Song Jinggong''s tone scorned, his heart was slightly dissatisfied, or he kept his smile on his face. He continued: "My king really found a way to make a fortune, and said that after you have arrived here, let you see it." Seeing the ambiguity of it, Song Jinggong was also puzzled. Didn''t that Matsuri Nikang really go out of the dog, found something, and felt impossible, so he asked: "How did Matsuri Nikang discover it? Let me Where are you going?" "Someone came over and asked us if we could buy a chicken, saying that it could be sold cheaply. You can buy a chicken with two pennies and grow the egg." The man replied. Song Jinggong is not a doubt, but a smash, a chicken, here is about 30 liters of money, not too expensive, but the hen is not the same, it can lay eggs, the eggs are cheaper and worth a penny, small The chicken grows big and lays eggs. It doesn''t take too many days. It takes half a year to get enough. These two money to buy a small, half a year to feed something, it is a few words, put it outside to let them find food to eat, more provincial, half a year later, the money is not coming. This price is really too cheap. When the hen is holding the nest, it is impossible to lay eggs. If the days of the eggs are delayed, there will be a few articles on the eggs. How can it be so cheap? Cheats, I cant think of Song Jinggongs encounter with a liar. The most intuitive idea of ??Song Jinggong is this, but he does not know how to lie to each other. Since the other party sells chickens instead of eggs, the male and female can see it at a glance. "Well, I am going to go over and find someone to lead the way." Song Jinggong really couldn''t understand it. He wanted to personally swear, greeted him, and took a look at the idiot-like tracker, who was led to leave the dock. Go to the place where the chicken is sold. ****** Birds sounded, pink butterflies chased, the green hills in the distance around the fog, the side of the side of the light to remind the dust. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao just got up in the morning, had eaten milk, did not continue to sleep, and went to the vegetable garden in the yard together, ready to continue to get some tricks for adults to eat, they drink some soup, swallow some broken foam. "There is no cowpea? I still want to cook it." Wang Hao looked at it and found no cowpeas. Zhang Xiaobao, like a thief, effortlessly unscrewd a small round eggplant about two inches in diameter from the eggplant field, slammed it with the thumb, pulled out a small piece, stuffed it into his mouth, nodded with satisfaction. "Xiao Bao, what are you doing? You are not suitable for eating eggplant now, but also sneaky." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao stealing food there, a little crying and laughing. "I am afraid that others will find that the eggplant is too small. It is a pity that it is so delicious. Only the eggplant at this time is the sweetest. You taste it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and squatted down and sent it to Wang Hao. Wang Hao really didn''t know what to say. Such a big man, even if he could do something like this kind of child, he reached out and took the small piece. "Can you do something serious?" "That''s it, Xiaohong, for you to eat, can be sweet, after eating, help us pick the eggplant, eat this at noon today." Zhang Xiaobao from the good, flow the small egg to Xiaohong. Xiaohong took it, and really ate it. She didnt have any food in the morning. She only had two meals a day and could eat some eggplant. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw the little red egg and ate the eggplant. They all smashed. For a while, Wang Hao said: "Xiaohong, you can rest assured, wait for me and Xiaobao to earn money in the past few days, and let Zhuangzi be sure." The people who work the most can eat four meals a day, morning and evening, and a nightingale." "Thank you, Xiao Niangzi, in fact, we are used to it, don''t say four meals, three meals will cost a lot of money." Xiaohong eyes lit up, and felt that this is impossible, which Zhuangzi will give people Eat four meals? Wang Hao also knows that Xiaohong would not believe when he did not really eat four meals, and he would not talk more. He took Zhang Xiaobao to see other dishes. He had his own small red eggplant. "In fact, its not enough for four meals. They are always tired during the day. They will be on call in the middle of the night. In the future, they will prepare more fruits and supplement them with nutrients. The wool is on the sheep, their bodies. The better, the more things you do." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to a piece of green onion. When they were there, they said that normal people eat three meals a day. Those people are too tired, and they are still living in Zhuangzi. Less children''s parents are sad, less parents and children are sad, stable and united is the most important, nutrition is keeping up, people''s life expectancy will be lengthened, and when they grow up with Wang Hao, the next generation on Zhuangzi also comes out, Zhuangzi also has Zhuangzi Culture is good. "Well, don''t worry, I will arrange it when you arrive. You are responsible for planning. I am responsible for organizing. If there are more homes in the future, I will give it to me for training. I am still looking for a small army. I am going to find some army in this era. Information, theory and practice to get tactics." Wang Hao also supported this point. He also wanted to apply the application he had learned. He saw Zhang Xiaobaos nervous eyes and smiled. Reassured, I am not rebellious. I am not tired of your Zhang family. What are you going to do at noon? dish?" "Eggplant, burn with fish, steamed with shallots and sauce, garlic eggplant, meat eggplant, dried eggplant, this should use the water of the mountain pepper, the eggplant, the braised pork ribs, the eggplant, the rapeseed eggplant In the peas, eight, enough, add an eggplant kelp shrimp soup, eat the fried eggplant on the staple food." Zhang Xiaobao counted his little finger and said to Wang Hao one by one. After listening to Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded solemnly. "I see this thing. I am going to eat tofu at night. I will rely on you. I must have a full tofu." "" "No problem, resolutely complete the task, my only concern is whether it is difficult to use brown sugar for drawing eggplant. Go back and get some charcoal, filter out the brown sugar residue, and it will be convenient to cook later." Wang Wei said that Zhang Xiaobao dared to promise, a look of eagerness to try, so that Wang Hao silently speechless. "Well, what to eat, you said that the Song liar will not do what you want?" Wang Hao took the topic to the right. "Reassured, I know him like this, and I have the same mentality when I first started cheating." Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently. Everyone has a collection of books on the shelf, and it is not easy to vote for it. I understand it, I am happy, and everyone is happy. 2k novel reading network Chapter 24： Hatching chicks outcrop The distance from Luoshui River to Xiaoniu Village outside Xinping City is not close at all. Song Jinggong had to ride the carriage for the sake of earlier, and he had to bump all the way, waiting until noon to climb from the car. come out. Under the pale face, looking back, the stalker''s tracker actually got a carriage, Song Jinggong is completely understood, people are not tracking, or monitoring, afraid that he ran. Song Jinggong has no time to do more, and with the people who lead the way, speed up the steps to the Mavericks, turn left and turn right, about a quarter of an hour, the man stopped in front of a very small courtyard. In the middle of the half-man-high fence with branches, there is a small wooden door that is not locked. It is blown by the wind, swinging inside and out. There is still one person in the courtyard. Song Jinggong has seen it. He used to stay in Songri Nikko. By the side, since he is here, I want to come to Matsuri, and I am in the house. "If there is a chicken in this egg, when I go back, I will buy 10,000." Song Jinggong has not waited to step in, and he heard the familiar shout from Matsuri Nikan in the house. I know that the chicken is still not hatched, so it is a scam. There was a bottom in the heart, Song Jinggong was just dressed, and walked in with a smile. When he entered the door, he said directly: "Who sells chickens with two money, how many I buy." When I waited, I saw an old man. Two young men and a woman were facing Songri Nikko. The womans face covered half a piece of cloth. From the slightly exposed place, I could see the blue calf. No wonder you have to block a block. Two young men stood, and the old man was sitting on something that didn''t know what to call. It occupied part of the room and the other end was connected to the wall. "Song Dacaizi, you have come here, just right, look at this, this is called , is the place they used to replace the hens, this woman said, there will be two or three days, there will be chickens coming out of the eggs I am going to stay here, waiting for the chickens to come out, and then I will buy 10,000 and go back to raise them." A strong man in the house saw the people who came in outside, and said in a blunt words, this person is Matsuri Nikko, a fan. Song Jinggong smiled and said: "Song Ni Nigan, how can you believe this kind of thing, if you use this what is called something to help the hen to hold the nest, then does it mean that only the hen will lay eggs in the future? Go back and sort out our goods." When Song Ni Nigan heard Song Jinggongs words, he shook his head and insisted, No, I must see if this is really a chicken. Its 200. I have already paid the money. If there is no chicken. When they come out, they have to pay ten times for me, and they will know it in two days." Song Jinggong looked at it and looked at it. It was covered with scorpions. I wanted to come to the egg below. Can it really hatch? Fang Cai Song Jinggong has been seen in the yard. There is no chicken in the yard. If you can use these methods to hatch the chickens, wouldnt you have to get more of this kind of cockroaches? A chicken is really too cheap, and someone who sells three books will be rushed to buy it, and it will really make a fortune. After thinking about it for a while, Song Jinggong said to the old man: "Old man, can you let me also lick this egg?" The old man looked at Song Jinggong and looked at the woman. He said, "I have to ask my daughter about this matter. This egg is all she is making." Song Jinggong looked at the woman again with the old man''s gaze. The woman was so good to talk, nodded, went to the side, reached out and gently opened the scorpion, and there were a lot of eggs in it. "Song Ni Nigan, since you want to see, then I will accompany you for two days." Song Jinggong flashed a thought in his heart, but also to stay with him. As for the place to live is also simple, it is hot today, just have a place to stay, eat rice at this home, give some food, want to come to this family will not refuse, Song Jinggong has been used to eating hard these days, no After two days of poor, he would like to see if the family can make a chicken. The old man did not refuse, not only promised to cook for Song Jinggong and others, but also promised to leave a room to let him live, the money is not much, one person a day, six dishes, only some dishes, want to eat meat, can I bought it myself, and the old man gave it. The three trio were ready to live, and Song Jinggong remembered the person who was monitoring him. He came to the door and looked out. If the man did not leave, he stood outside the yard and stared at the door. When Song Jinggong saw this, he was not angry. He was willing to stay and stayed. He gave some money to the old man and asked him to buy some vegetables. He ate at noon. ****** "Don''t cut the skin together, first hit the skin, cut the strip, pass the oil, continue." In Tuqiao Village, in the back kitchen of Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao directed two people who were cooking to be busy there. If Zhang Xiaobao didnt think he couldnt get the kitchen knife, he wouldnt use others to do it. He believed in his craft. Better. "Well, Xiaobao, the level of your talk on this paper is not low, and the head is the road." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao busy, it was called a chaos, real heart compliment. "I don''t think this should be said from your mouth. The general commander of the king, is the commander of the military school commander rushing to the front with a gun? I am worried now, I am looking for someone to let you The biggest possibility of teaching tactics is that the general is not sitting behind, but riding the horse while riding the horse." Zhang Xiaobao did not care, when he directed others to cook, there was still time to fight back with lip language. "That''s right, you only remember when I said that there is no on-site intelligence display system. I don''t even have a map. The fire control is different. I have to go back and ponder. So, the most research now is the individual soldier or the group combat. It must have a strong long-range strike capability, so that it can be interspersed and surrounded effectively. Comrade Xiaobao will draw a map? Wang Hao unexpectedly did not rebut and nodded to admit his own shortcomings. "No, I have learned this." Based on years of fraud experience, Zhang Xiaobao feels that this is a bit bad. "Is it true? I forgot to learn? If you close it a few times, maybe you will, and there will be nothing. I will teach you, I will." Wang Hao posted his face to Zhang Xiaobao''s front, threatening to say. "Yes, don''t wait for the oil to open and then add the sugar, then it will paste, put the eggplant, well, the last dish is finished, ready to cool water, withdraw." Zhang Xiaobao selectively forgot the existence of Wang Hao, told the last sentence, turned and walked. When passing the threshold, he was still alert and almost fell, but Wang Hao helped. "Look, this is the end of the unfamiliar terrain." Wang Xiao smiled and pulled Zhang Xiaobao. Lunch is awesome, eight dishes, one soup, and a staple food. Waiting for all things to come up, in addition to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, the four adults are dumbfounded, not for all things have eggplant dumbfounded, but do not know how Xiaobao can make so many patterns of eggplant. "Eat, mother, you eat, I and Wang Hao can eat themselves, except for the fried eggplant box and the dried eggplant is not convenient to eat, others can do." Zhang Xiaobao directly picked up an eggplant and sent it to his mother''s plate to persuade the dish. Zhang Wang looked at the eggplant on a table and nodded. He said, "My child is awesome. Which child can make the eggplant so dazzling?" Zhang Xiaobaos grandfather and grandmother also laughed and agreed with Zhangs words. The result was that the four adults added two children and ate most of the dishes on this table. When Zhang Xiaobao saw the rest, he regretted it at the time. He was reluctant to waste things. He was hungry for the years when he was wandering. "Let''s put it together at night, we both eat." Wang Hao went to understand Zhang Xiaobao, and gestured to the side. "Forget it, I will pay attention to it later, try not to waste it, and handle it as before." Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly replied. According to the previous method, it is to dump these dishes and feed the pigs. Some of them will be eaten by the next person. This is something that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not want to see. The next person is also a person. "The two things we can eat are always better than the previous training." Wang Hao continued to persuade. "I know, I used to escape to the mountains, the grass root bark is also used to fill the hunger, but who will let us eat?" Zhang Xiaobao did not want to think more, stood up, and greeted each other with his friends. ****** The two-day time said that it was not long, and it was short and short. When the squatting in the room of the Mavericks, the first chicken smashed the eggshell, and when it was wet, it waited for a long time. Acceptable. Song Jinggong can hardly believe his eyes. He can really use this screaming thing instead of the hen to hold the nest. For a time, the chicken has become a golden chicken in his eyes. The chicken has a lot of money, he doesn''t care, he cares. It is the way to hatch chickens. He understands that this process is not as simple as the eyes see. There must be some tricks. Imagine that there will be a big money in the future. When Song Jinggong looks at the woman with a fetus on her face, she feels that this woman has A special kind of beauty. Songri Nikhan also looked at the body of the chicken a little bit dry, even if these chickens all came out, he was happy with two hundred, and 10,000 chickens seemed to have hope. Just when a few people were watching around the chicken, there was a voice from someone outside. Is this home? Can you replace the hen with a screaming thing? "East, you are right, it is here." A voice that should be the next person will ring. Song Jinggong glanced at it and immediately reacted. He said to the old man who was still sitting with a calm look: "Old Zhang, you must not disclose this matter, I will give you money." "This is not good, Song Dacaizi, the door is a guest, hey, the second chicken is also out." The old man narrowed his eyes and just returned to Song Jinggong, and the eggs on the sputum came out again. Chicken''s head. 2k novel reading network Chapter 25： Impose money to sell to you "There are really chickens coming out." With this voice six people standing at the door, one of them with a belly, always with a smile on his face, the other is bowed and the other four are blocked behind. I can see a little, I want to come to the home of the Ding. Song Jinggong has lost a square inch. Seeing that someone has come to see the chicken, the laughter is no longer so natural. It is said to be there: "It is a play, but it is to use the hen to hold the nest and then get it." "You are...?" Didn''t wait for the man who was licking his stomach to talk. The person who just smiled and smiled at the side just stood tall and squinted and asked Song Jinggong. "I don''t want to raise one person, the surname Song name Jinggong." Song Jinggong knows that he can''t be exposed at this time, and said with a head. "Oh, but only one person, I thought it was the champion. Let''s go and take a closer look." The man sneered, turning his face and turning into a respectful look, which made people look amazing. The owner stepped in and walked in, and he sang with a sigh of relief. He didn''t look at Song Jinggong. The four people behind him also entered, and there was no place to squeeze the house. When I came to the front, there was another chicken who broke the shell and went out to work hard. The eyes of this owner were suddenly bright. He was not a fool. He understood that this method is the most important thing. The chicken does not matter at all. "Old Zhang, we are not saying that we are good? This matter is handed over to me." Song Jinggong also turned around, facing the old man, while squinting and eye-catching, while comparing the meaning of a dollar. The old man did not seem to see the action of Song Jinggong, but he did not pick up his words. Instead, he said to the newcomer: "This lord, you see, this is what my son made, just put the egg on this raft. After a few days, the chicken will come out." "Oh? Isn''t that simple?" The owner looked at the old man with a smile and said that there was a threat in the words. "The little old man didn''t know. They were all babies waiting for help. What did Song Gongzi say?" The old man made a look that he was not afraid of, and turned to ask Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong is so angry. When he looks at the old man''s appearance, he understands that this old man is not stupid at all. Maybe the person who spreads the news is this family. The more people look at the eyes, the money that the family earns. The more, now he no longer thinks this is a scam, and the chicken is really out. Seeing the old man to push him out, wanting to refuse, and reluctant to give up, had to be this wicked person, want to make his expression natural, and found that he could not do it, simply put his face on the board and said: "Old Zhang, I just said that this matter is controlled by me. When I help you sell chickens, I wonder if the old man should answer it?" After Song Jinggong finished, he looked back at the eyes of the six people who looked over and turned his head and didn''t want to see it. "This is the place where you can hatch chicks?" Just as the two groups of people were exercising their eyesight, there was another voice coming out. "The son, this is the case, the small are all inquiring, please you." This should be another person, basically the next person said this. Sure enough, there were several people at the door, one of them was about twenty years old, just the crown, the white clothes fluttering, the endless wind liu chi, seeing the room has nowhere to go, the brow slightly wrinkled, next to The man said, "Is there a living person, haven''t you seen my son?" "Uh huh! Xiaowu, how do you say it, do you forget the son-in-law''s daily teaching?" The son did not say anything when he was talking, and waited for the fifth to finish, this is a good person, with a light face. A cloud-like smile. The people in the house have a little bit of sorrow in addition to the cherries and another follower. The son is not ordinary. Even Song Jinggong feels that he can''t pretend to be like this. The cherries wearing a face towel and the other person have no feeling at all. Look at the style and look at the little boy who knows it. It is called a beautiful, white and fat look, pure big eyes, laughing two rounds. The round dimples, if you say something, you can''t resist it. If you are strategizing, you will win more than a thousand miles. If you grow up, which one can compare? This is good, the three groups got together, and they didnt look pleasing to each other. In order to let the later son enter the house, the old man also drove the second home of the owners house. After all, this is him. Family. Now the chicken on the scorpion has come out five. The hair that came out first is dry, and the screaming is not stopping. The cherries are quickly feeding the rice soup that has been cooked. The three groups looked at the situation and began to discuss with the old man. This said that they would like to take out ten or two silver. The one said that they could use a hundred horses to change. In short, they wanted to get this method of hatching chicks. The old man took a look at this, and glanced at it, and did not say anything, just smiled and waited, the three groups kept raising the price, and when they added to the pattern of silver two hundred and two, only Song Jinggong dared to shout, others did not say anything. The two groups thought that so much money was not worth it, and how many chickens could be raised to make it back. Just when Song Jinggong was complacent, the outside began to come and go. In the end, a total of more than a dozen people went to the place. I saw that I can really use the donkey to hatch the chicken. There are five hundred and two silvers, and I dont know what he thinks. Song Jinggong also stunned, and he couldnt get it with so much money. At the same time, there is a bit of this old mans family. So many silvers, what kind of life will it take, other people like this, still Use something to change some everyday things, and if the old man has so much money, maybe it is dangerous. See no one raises the price again, the old man said, "You, I say you, you are rich people, my old man is not, what do you want to do with this money? I am afraid to provoke the disaster, not as good as this, willing to pay, You can continue to do it. If you don''t want to pay, you can use something to change. , wheat, rice, millet, even soybeans, radishes, horses, cattle and sheep, etc., my old man can be, when it is turned into silver, which gives more, the old man, I let the daughter-in-law how to hatch chicks Which one is sold by the party, is it good? When everyone heard it, most of them were a little retreating. After all, there was too much money. If the five hundred and two are still unstoppable, how much do you want? Song Jinggongs heart is a joy. He has the price of four hundred and two silver coins, plus the two hundred and two borrowed from him, and the two hundred and two that he used to kneel down. He can take out two hundred and two. Others may think It is not cost-effective to buy this, but he does not think so. He is ready, as long as he hatches the chicken, he can continue to deceive, and he can borrow a sum of money in a few days. Just as everyone was ready to continue to bid, a person suddenly said: "Slow, I want to ask, if I bought this recipe, and your old man sells it to others, then what should I do?" "You can rest assured that I have long thought about the little old children. When I find the person who is looking for the gums, I will protect you. Of course, if you are a member of this group, you will not blame me. I will only At home, there is no right to be powerless, and there is not much room for it." The old man spoke again. This time everyone is finally relieved, I want to come to an old man and do not dare to deceive, or you can kill him by eating the board, everyone is ready to bid again, then the old man talked again. "You must not worry, the little old man has a way to let you not tear your face." Everyone stopped to listen to him. "Children, take the pen and ink, you, the little old man, this is the price or thing that you want to take out on paper, dont let others go, and hand it over to me. I think which price is high, which one to give, how?" The old man greeted him, and one of the two people there came out, took out the four treasures that had been prepared for the study, and let these people write on it. At the beginning, everyone thought that this method was good. Whenever they thought about how much money or things they should have, they found that they couldnt guess others. The price was low, and the party was gone, and the price was high. Not losing money? One by one, I couldnt help but sneak up on this old man. I even thought of a bad move, but I knew that it was not good for myself and I had to write it. When one is finished, when you change one, the person also takes away the paper that is under the pad, fearing that others will see the traces. Fortunately, everyone knows a few words and writes a few words, so there is no need to find someone else. Ghostwriting. After a quarter of an hour, everyone wrote a stop, handed the paper to the old man, and was persuaded by the old man to wait outside. The other man on the Zhuangzi started to open the paper and found a person who was willing to pay out seven hundred and two silver. This is the one with the highest price. Then he took out the piece of Song Jinggongs paper. At first glance, Song Jinggong unexpectedly I still want to have less money, and count the two thousand stone carrots into four hundred and two. He adds two hundred and fifty two. The man nodded and handed the paper to the old man, and whispered a few words, the old man wrote down one by one. Song Jinggong outside is also talking to Song Ni Nigan, after all, the goods on board belong to two. "Song Ni Nigan, waiting for me to take the prescription, hatch the chicken, use the chicken to pay the bill, how?" Song Jinggong asked. "Why don''t you give me a copy of Fang Zi?" Song Ni Ni is not stupid, wants Fang Zi. "You don''t understand this. You can continue to come to me to lead the chicken in the future. I am cheaper for you, but if you take it back, can you keep this square? How many people are jealous, you are not as good as me." There is a government guard at the side." Song Jinggong analyzed the pros and cons to persuade. Matsuri Nikang thought about it, it was, and nodded, it was agreed. In a short while, the old man came out and said, holding two sheets of paper in his hand: "You, the result came out, Li Dongjia of Xinpingcheng, this time is seven hundred and two silver." When he spoke, others were taking a breath, and Song Jinggong was cold. If he knew this, he would add more money, and the goods would not be worth the money. At this moment, the old man said: "Unfortunately, Li Dongjia is a little worse. Song Gongzi used two thousand stone goods, four hundred and two silver, plus three hundred and fifty two silver, a total of seven hundred and fifty two silver, bought Fangzi." When the voice fell, Li Dongs face said ugly: "I am out of eight hundred." "Li Dongjia, you can say that this is late. If you write down eight hundred and two, you will naturally give it to you, but you may want to..." The words behind the old man did not say it, but everyone understood it. Yes, if you want to take less money, how can you return it to your party? Li Dongjia also knows that this is not the time to say this. He said a word of departure and left in a hurry. 2k novel reading network Chapter 26： Ring and ring meter Song Jinggong stood in the local area and his head was a little dizzy. He felt that he remembered correctly. He wrote two thousand stone goods and two hundred and fifty-two silver. When did it become three hundred and fifty-two, was it this old man? Hey wrong? He wants to take a look at what he wrote, and he is afraid that the old man will take a serious look and call the Li Dong family back. He just nodded and said, "Well, this son wants this recipe. I don''t know when it will be handed over?" "Immediately, someone who has been looking for a gums comes over, and when the person comes, the recipe will be written to you." The old man was relieved, and he was terrible to confess the matter of the younger son. In a short while, the gums arrived and the two sides signed the contract. The already written party was sent to Song Jinggong by the cherry. Song Jinggong couldnt wait to open it. It was written on how to confuse it. It was very simple. Song Jinggong glanced at it. Know what''s going on. Waiting for the latter to get the eggs, it is even simpler. I saw that there are a few hens who are looking for a nest. When they are holding their nests, they will feel their hands and feet under the belly and feel hot and cold. On it, when the temperature is not much different from that under the chicken belly, it can be done. After reading this passage, Song Jinggong understood it with a little bit of thought. It was so simple. He regretted it. With so much money and goods, he exchanged a prescription that he could easily understand. How could he do it. "This is a fake, you have to pay for my money." Song Jinggong shouted with a square. The people who came to the gums also put their gaze on the four men of the old man. That means that the formula is fake, you can pay compensation, you can''t afford to go to jail. "If Song Gongzi thinks that Fangzi is a fake, then please hand the prescription to the hands of the gums, and wait for it to go back and press it. If there is a chicken, Song Gongzi, what should you do?" Cherry is cold there. Said the voice. Song Jinggong, who dared to give Fang Zi to the gums, really gave it. When the gums arrived, they not only knew the Fangzi, but they also had to be arrested. The people who saw the gums looked over and smiled and said: "Jokes. They are all jokes, real recipes, and there will be fakes." "In this case, Song Gongzi pays for the goods." The gums did not give Song Jinggong a good face. They often did this. How could they not know what Song Jinggong thought in the middle, and scorned Song Jinggong. Said the opening. "Okay, okay, let''s go, take the money to pick up the goods." Song Jinggong carefully slammed the party, followed by Matsuri Nikko and the old man''s family of four, plus the people who brought him and the ghosts followed him. The people, as well as the guards of the gums, took the money together and rushed to Luoshui River. It came out in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. It was a lot slower than when he came. The lunch was eaten in the car. After all, everyone was anxious and didn''t want to delay. When they arrived at the dock, Song Ni Nigan and Song Jinggong were surprised to find that there were countless cars parked here, and there were people who looked like they were loading cars, and some people were waiting for a sack and a sack. "Song Gongzi, unloading, I have found someone to pull the goods." Cherry said. Song Jinggong nodded and began to order the unloading of goods. The goods of two thousand stones had to be unloaded for a while. Here, they were unloaded there, and they were loaded with one car. Some people chose it there. Almost, take out the soil from the sack and wrap the candied fruit under the carrot, carefully coded on the car instead of piled up. When it was late in the evening, the goods of two thousand stones were unloaded, and there were cars left there, and there was no left. Song Jinggong wondered how the four people of an old mans family got so many cars? Then he asked: "How do you hire a car, so many cars, you can''t hire it." The cherry took off the cloth covered on the face, and took out a wet scorpion to make a bad face. He said with a smile: "The Song Gongzi does not have to filter more. With the financial resources of two Zhang Zhuangzi, I got the car. What? There are more cars." "You, are you the little baby on the Zhangjiazhuang in Tuqiao Village?" Song Jinggong felt that a large piece of ice was suddenly stuffed into his stomach. The whole body was cool, and the count was counted. Its not a fool to be deceived by yourself. There must be ghosts on the square, but he can''t think of anything wrong. It''s true, then you can really have a chicken hatch, why is that? But he had to think that he had been cheated, or why all of this was rushed together? Is there something wrong? Just then, there was a man running in the distance, and ran and shouted "Song Gongzi, not good, big things are not good." Song Jinggong looked up and turned out to be Zhaos treasurer in his antique calligraphy and painting shop. How did he come? When Zhaos shopkeeper ran to the front, he took a breather and said: Song Gongzi, the big thing is not good, and the stay is over. "What is over? How is it finished? You have made it clear to me." Song Jinggongs heart heard this, and suddenly he suddenly asked. "Giggle me, I blame me for saying it. I don''t know if you have already taken care of it. Otherwise, I will find it earlier." Zhao said with a crying. "You told me something, what happened?" Song Jinggong was more and more annoyed. "Well, I said, I have been staying with Liu Wang in the restaurant and... and the place of fireworks for the past two days. Originally we wanted to go back. We can look at the people who are looking at the house later, saying that you and the son. Others have something to do in the store. These days, I don''t have to worry about going back, otherwise I will offend the nobles. I have a few lives. I thought it was true, and I stayed with Liu Wang until today. I have no one in the store. There are a few people who say that Zhangjiazhuangzi is there, and told me that the store has been mortgaged. "The Zhao treasurer finally said things out." After Song Jinggong listened, the brow was twisted. I felt that the Zhao shopkeeper I found was really unable to get on the countertop. When I was told, I believed it? Still not wanting to continue to enjoy in that place? Only found such an excuse. "Okay, OK, it''s my mortgage. I''ll be back in a few days. You''re still in the shopkeeper, don''t drive you away, do whatever you want, don''t stay with me." Song Jinggong still decided that regardless of the matter, the store is not important. It is a big deal to repay the money. Now there are new ways to make money. The things on the ship are sold, and they are also considered to be a family. "No, son, it''s not that simple. Just a few days before you mortgaged Zhuangzi, someone came over to buy something and bought the picture. I gave a high price, one hundred and fifty-two silver. The man didn''t directly Take away, but leave fifty-two dollars. After half a month, if you still don''t come, every night, Li Gongzi pays more than one hundred yuan of money. If you don''t take it in January, the deposit will be given to the store. If it is not the painting at the time, the shop has to pay ten times the silver two, but you can take the store out, how to get the painting? Zhao shopkeepers all cried out, and said the original book to Song Jinggong. "Ah? Painting? What painting? Is it a painting with burnt marks on it?" When Song Jinggong asked, the cold sweat fell down one by one. "Yeah, how do you know the son? I have not said to listen to you." Zhao asked the shopkeeper. "Well, its all over, the good Zhangjiazhuangzi, why did I get lost in the first place, I have to cross the bridge, how much do I have? Fifty two, yes, I still have fifty-two, still No, what should I do? What should I do?" Song Jinggongs eyes widened, his mouth kept muttering, and Zhaos shopkeeper was frightened. He didnt want to, and he went up to be a big mouth. He slammed, Song Jinggong finally recovered, but his face was white and scary. How scary. "Song Gongzi, how do you think about it? At the beginning, everyone said that you are a liar. My little son and my little lady said that you are a good person. I didn''t believe it at the time. Today, it is true. Song Gongzi, you are a good person. what." Cherry has not forgotten to fight Song Jinggong at this time. She thinks it is too enjoyable. It is no wonder that Xiao Niangzi and Xiaogongzi said that Song Jinggong is not a liar. This is really a foot high, a high height, a monster, a monster, not a monster. Hey, Song Gongzi is actually very poor. How did he meet someone like Xiaogongzi? No wonder the little son told him to give him a chance. After Song Jinggong had been there for a while, he took the breath and evened it. He looked at the smiling cherry and thought about the things he encountered this time. He nodded and said: "Well, your Zhangjiazhuangzi is very powerful. Isn''t there time? I will raise money and pay back your money. I don''t believe that I can kill me. Come on, you can let all people not borrow." Give me the money? I have this recipe in hand, I am afraid of anything, hahahaha." Cherry looked at Song Jinggong mercifully, shook his head slightly and said: "Song Gongzi, do you really want to use that recipe to make money? My little son wants you to go to him, meet him, talk in person." "Meet? See your baby who hasn''t broken the milk. Is it a joke, does he want to eat sugar, huh? Hehehe, I recognize, you Zhangjiazhuang won this time." Song Jinggong listened to the cherry Smirking, sarcasm. Cherry shook his head and said: "It is not like this. My little son doesn''t like to eat sugar. Xiaogongzi wants to save you a life." In fact, the cherries are more angry in her heart. She does not allow others to see who is a little son than the little son. But she still suppressed the anger. "Save my life? Dream, wait, wait for me to turn over, I want you to repay thousands of times." Song Jing trembled with enthusiasm, even a small baby dared to save his life. "Well, since Song Gongzi has decided, it is not to blame my little son for not being sympathetic. After a while, there is a new party to sell, it will sell very cheap, this can be said that I just thought The recipe is better than the one in the hands of the son. Isnt that more than one party to sell? Cherry sighed and said slowly, and turned and left. Song Jinggong was stupid, waiting for the cherries to go out for more than 20 steps. When they were about to get into the carriage, they suddenly reacted and shouted and chased them. "Wait, wait, I will go, I don''t want to die." Cherry stopped, did not turn back, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, said to himself: "The little son has no idea, and sure enough." Chapter 27： To attack people from the heart The clouds are rolling, the wind is blowing, and you can see the horizon. Lightning thunder and rain, such as covering the mountains. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood on the small bench and looked out at the window. The rain poured down and dripped on the ground. A blisters followed by a blisters disappeared. It looked foggy and countless small streams. Gather together and go up and down. "I thought that I would send some carrots to the people on Zhuangzi today. It seems that I can wait until the weather is fine." Wang Hao bit a carrot stick in his mouth, and the voice said vaguely. "Well, I used to hear people talk about it. Carrots need to be cooked with oil to better absorb nutrients. How can there be so much oil in the house, can the carrot seeds themselves be oiled?" Zhang Xiaobao said about Zhuanghu. No wrinkles, a look of sadness. "Can, it is very expensive, I have bought it before, will you?" Wang Hao rubbed his mouth with his handkerchief and said that drooling is a natural phenomenon. "No, but I will make soy oil. It''s very simple. I just get a bucket of things, put the beans in, and then keep adding wedges. I rely on physical pressure to get the oil out. The rest is the bean cake, some lack of virtue. The people use this bean cake to make tofu, which is not good at all." "Hey, you will still have a lot?" Wang Hao has never seen this method of extracting soybean oil, a little unbelief. Zhang Xiaobao does not argue, just leisurely said: "What is this? There are some old people, things that can be said to scare you, some simple herbal prescriptions, acupuncture, cupping, scraping, masons, breeding animals to see animals Live, grow a variety of food, woodworking, charcoal, burn bricks, and baskets. When some people regard this as knowledge to show off, those simple people have been passed down from generation to generation, have been soaked into life, become a way to live, instinct. Grandpa of my dean, in addition to what I said, will draw, write brush, engrave, measure feng shui, the urns, bowls, bowls, grinding scissors and other dishes in the yard are all from him. do. Zhang Xiaobao said, it seems to be caught in the memory again, the expression on his face kept changing, and at the end of the long spit out, laughing at Wang Hao, that means let her not worry. "Can''t you? I am not saying that no one will have these things. I mean, can you afford to buy an orphanage without a bowl? If you want to swear, who will smash the bowl, I used to listen to my parents and said that when they were young, they played A dish bowl was to be beaten. Later, no one cares at all." Wang Hao was a little surprised. "Don''t say this, when the light appears, there is always darkness on the other side. The good environment is nothing more than a shadowless light. It is to make the darkness more concealed. It is not easy to find it. The top of the shadowless light is also dark. This time, Song The money of the liar has gotten a lot, and tomorrow people will receive soybeans. I want to squeeze oil." Zhang Xiaobao erased a drop of rain that had blown to his face and returned to the child''s expression, saying easily. The voices of the two people are relatively small. Xiaohong, who is sitting at the door of the door, only knows what the little ancestors said there. It is not clear. Now she is not worried about the dangers of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. What she has to do is to lay her hands next to her. Today, when it is raining outside, she can sit here and learn to read the words. This is what the younger son asks, in the yard. Everyone must read and write, and it will be a simple account. In addition to these, there is also a little girl who said that the children in the two Zhuangzis will also be invited to teach. All the fees are paid by Zhang and Wang. The only requirement is that regardless of whether they are successful or not, It is a shame to shame the honor of Zhuangzi. Xiaohong always wondered how the two little ancestors thought about it. There were always some antelope hanging horns and feelings of emptiness. Well, this is what the account of Zhuangzi said. The people who are learned are different. . When the three people were divided into two to do their own things, there was a voice in the rain outside. "Song Gongzi, its raining today, you are so big, the little son cant come out to play, is in the house, you wait a moment, let me know." "So there is labor and management." Song Jinggong''s voice then sounded, listening to a feeling of lack of strength. Zhang piped into the outside door, and when he went inside, he saw Xiaohong sitting there thinking about things. According to his usual habits, he had to reprimand him. He just wanted to open his mouth and looked up and stood next to the window. The two little ancestors swallowed the words again. He knows that Xiaogongzi is not such a fool of people. If Xiaohong is so acquiescence that he has not passed the Xiaogongzi, Xiaohong is absolutely afraid. He really wants to open the training of the little son, and the consequences... I am afraid of thinking about it. Song Jinggong is so smart, look at what is being bullied by Xiaogongzi? "Zhang Guanjia, do you have anything? Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are generally not disturbing." Xiaohong also saw Zhang Guanzheng, a little afraid, the book on the handle back to the back, said. "There is something to do, Song Jinggong Song Gongzi came. Last night, I went to Zhuangzi. I didn''t dare to come and disturb the rest of the little son. Today, it rains to this place. Well, you can say it, read a book, and the people around the little son can''t be better than others. difference." Zhang Guan sees Xiaohong''s book, it must be arranged by Xiaogongzi. This little ancestor really does not know how to comment. Song Jinggong is so powerful that he was scared. He didn''t sleep well last night, and his eyes were still black. "Well, come? Please come in, go get tea according to the way I teach you, then I can do less things." Zhang Xiaobao actually heard Song Jinggongs voice outside, but he still waited for a small After the red is finished, I will open it. Song Jinggong held an umbrella and stood in the rain, letting the rain that ran through the past to wet his shoes, and did not move. Even if the wind slanted with the rain and made his lower body clear, he still had no feeling. He had been thinking about the words that Cherry said when he came over yesterday. He asked Cherry, which high-ranking man calculated him, and the cherry was pouting at the time, saying that you still use high-ranking people? My little son will do it. When your feet step on the bridge that day, there is no turning back. Said this scary, knowing that the bridge is connected to the two villages of Gejiazhuang and Zhang Wang, I dont know if it is a bridge. Of course, Song Jinggong did not believe it. As a result, Cherry reminded him, did he forget how to send the money when he came that day, how to send the jade? I Zhangjiazhuang to pack you like this, it is enough to send a one-year-old child. This is the reason for Song Jinggong''s entanglement. He wants to see today, is that child really as powerful as Cherry said. "Song Gongzi, my family has a small son." Just when Song Jinggong was still in a certain middle of thinking, Zhang Guancai came out to say hello. "Well, thank you Zhang for the matter, Zhang Guanwu, wait a minute, Song has some doubts in his heart, and also ask Zhang to help one or two." Song Jinggong just got in, and pulled Zhang Guan. "Song Gongzi said nothing." "Song wants to know, what did Zhangs management and Mrs. Guizhuang say outside Zhangs window that day? Is it intentional? What is the connection with Guizhuangs little son? Song Jinggong thought of some details. "Song Gongzi, please work together in the future." Zhang Guanwu answered the question, and reached out and sneaked away, turned and left. Song Jinggong stepped forward with doubts and circumvented the outside world. He saw that there was a cushion on the other side of the room. There was a small piece between the mat and the opposite small slump. Song Jinggong naturally knew that the mat was for himself, right now. You are welcome, walk in and sit down. Looking at the slump, there was no one. At this time, the eyes only adapted to the light in the house. When I looked at it, I saw the two little children of the day standing in the window and watching the rain outside. "Xiao Bao, do you say that going out is better than at home?" Song Jinggong heard the voice of the girl. "Not good, the rain outside is big, not to mention the umbrella is still tired." Song Jinggong heard the movement of the boy. "What umbrella to play, put on your coat, look at the mountains, look at the rain, how to say that, oh, call a smog and rain." The voice of the girl. "No, I will get sick. At that time, the wind is always blown away by the rain." The boy voice. Song Jinggong listened, and felt that he was in the wrong place. This is not Zhangjiazhuangzi. This is the Hanlin Academy. It is not a small baby in front of the window. It is clearly two scholars. "Yeah, Song Gongzi is coming, rude and rude, Xiaohong, tea." It seems that there are other people in the room. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and jumped off the bench. Both came to the side of the slump and sat there. Greetings. "Well, let''s say that Zhang Gongzi is too fascinating. I don''t know that this little lady next to Zhang Gongzi is...?" Song Jinggong unconsciously took the little baby in front of him as an adult, and said that he had reacted, obviously two child. "Oh, this is the childhood of Zhang, the sorrow of Wang Jiazhuang." Zhang Xiaobao introduced it with his hand. "A childhood friend?" Song Jinggong is confused again. What do you mean? At this time, Wang Hao said, "Its Langs riding a bamboo horse, and getting a green apple around the bed. The meaning of two little guesses, so stupid, still people, to learn without learning, to deceive people but also to deceive others. At the back of the story, Wang Hao has already lowered his voice. Song Jinggong still listens to the truth. He replaces it with others. He has to argue. Today, facing the two children, he can only feel that there is a sense of powerlessness. Where is the ancestral grave of the family buried? At this time, Xiaohong has brought the tea up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are hot tea in front of them. In front of Song Jinggong, there are two kinds of hot and cold teas. Whether it is cool or hot, they are so green and full, and they have been different from Song Jinggong. "Zhang Gongzi, this is...?" Song Jinggong asked for the herbal tea. "Ice tea." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "Oh, why is it only Song?" Song Jinggong asked again. "The person with identity, who drinks iced tea? Jokes, I am too young to be a young man, drinking cold things is easy to bad belly." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. 2k novel reading network Chapter 28： Who can compare the hot sauce? Before there are two small children who are still not weaned, I am not afraid, I should not be afraid, they are loaded, they are all loaded, adults teach them to say so. Song Jinggong listened to the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, feeling the tone of the two dolls, and the inner things, constantly comforting themselves, letting themselves figure out what is going on and clearing the clouds. "Song Gongzi, please." Zhang Xiaobao simply did not give Song Jinggong the opportunity to adjust. When he saw Song Jinggong, he would drink tea. "Xiaobao, the tea is a bit old, it is the best before the Ming Dynasty." Wang Hao finished the tea, let''s take a look at it. Under the curiosity of Song Jinggong, he also took a hot tea and sipped his mouth. He didn''t dare to take a cool tea. He was afraid of not counting it. A tea entrance had only one feeling, light, without any taste of salt sugar, and no **** and green onion. Shunkou, after a while, I found that the faint bitterness of this tea was addictive. "The method of brewing this tea seems to be different from the others?" Song Jinggong asked for tea after drinking tea. "Exactly, this method of drinking tea is to drink for the sake of elegance. It is not an ordinary life. It is used for culture. It is not difficult. If you have money or have an identity, you can use this method. If it is only for regulating the inner abdomen, or adding salt ginger, etc. Things are good, I am waiting for elegance today, and the Ming Dynasty may not use it." Zhang Xiaobao said in a soft tone. "That is to tell you, this is to install the identity, the serious people drink tea is to eat things uncomfortable, salt is to let the body not lack of salt, put **** is to stop spitting cold, no right to have no money Life is the most important thing. Of course, it is still necessary to install it, and it is also a part of life." Seeing Song Jinggongs hair, Wang Hao gave a translation. Song Jinggong nodded. He didn''t understand it, but he didn''t expect to use tea to express his identity. As long as he knew this, he had not been able to lie in the past, and there was no trick in front of this little baby. Have you already reached the point of disdain to use this method? Listening to the girl''s words, the last thing that shocked me is the last sentence. It is also a part of life. How can this be said from a girl who is more than one year old? "Song was taught, I don''t know if Zhang Gongzi would like to tell the practice of this tea? Song will definitely return thousands of times." Song Jinggong thought that he had a new way of deceiving. Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, Wang Hao said, "What are you still paying back? You owe us money now, many, hundreds of dollars, how are you still?" When Song Jinggong heard this, his face changed a few times, and finally he sighed helplessly. Just talking, Zhang Xiaobao said directly: "Song Gongzi, today called you a son, not because you have a fame, **** name, if I I want to be comparable to you before I am four years old. Its because you are cheating, but you dont start with ordinary people. I have done it in the past, I agree, but your actions in the case of hatching chicks have disappointed me. Do you forget that you were in the beginning? When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, Song Jinggong was a glimpse. Indeed, as the baby said, at that moment, he had actually moved the evil thoughts, which was different from what he had already set. "Thank you for Zhang Gongzi, but the tea party...?" Song Jinggong also wants to cheat. "Song Jinggong, how do you let me down, except for this kind of deception that seems to me to be a last resort, you will not have anything else? You can make money by yourself, the end, the benefit of others, the path, the country and the people. The only way to make money is the avenue, are you ready to wander in the last road?" Zhang Xiaobao sees Song Jinggong still wants to use the method of deception to make money, really disappointed, if you can use the deception, you still use Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong put down the tea bowl and looked at the little baby in front of him. Suddenly there was a feeling of awkwardness, especially the scornful look and disappointment of the little babys face. Then look at the girl next to it, it turned out to be a kind of hateful iron. It does not look like steel. Song Jinggong felt that when he faced two servants, he seemed to face his original examiner, so that he could not help but lose. "I don''t know what kind of Zhang Gongzi belongs to?" Song Jinggong still did not give up, and asked. "This point does not need Xiaobao, I will tell you, not left or right, not in the middle, is for the middle." When Wang Hao said this, he turned his head and did not want to see Song Jinggong again. Song Jinggong is really convinced at this moment. He already understands that it is not easy to swindle the two babies. This is still a child, and it can be clearly defined. "Zhang Gongzi, quiet and dull, but also look forward to a lot of confusion." Song Jinggong put down his posture. "What is the solution? How to listen, see more, do more, think more, ask more, it is learning, I am missing a scene, there is always something wrong with doing things, I don''t know Song Gongzi...?" Zhang Xiaobao''s words include Not to say. "There is no end to learning, and the master is a teacher. In the future, he will be quiet but he will be sent by Xiaogongzi." Song Jinggong has already understood that if the first few sentences can be taught, then no one can teach them afterwards, even if Zhuge is alive. No, everything is the two sons themselves. These two dolls are not like ordinary people, not to mention that they still have debts to press, and life and death are all based on one person''s words. At this time, do not rely on waiting for the time, really want people to disappoint and use that iron method? Thinking about this, Song Jinggong has already understood that people don''t want him to die. He only wants one more person to work. Song Jinggong feels that it is not a shame to do things for victory. Wen, people open their mouths and lie, and several of them add up. Life. "Really? I have Song Gongzi alone. If I have to take care of Zhongkai, I will have to worry about Song Gongzi in the future." Zhang Xiaobao should still do what he wants. "Little son, I will call you a child in the future." Song Jinggong said. At this time, Wang Hao also turned his head: "The original Song Gongzi Zizi, Qingqingzi , long my heart, since you have a heart for the sacrifice of the gods, then you have to do it well, Xiaobao, soybean oil Let''s hand it over to the child." Song Jinggong is really speechless. I have a word. I just said it here. A one-year-old doll immediately recited the poems. Looking at the two dolls, how to look at them is so good. When I grow up, what is it? "Alright, my brother, if that''s the case, then I will bother you. I want to use the beans to make some oil, and I will exchange it with the carrot that you brought with you, that is, Ganzi. This thing you sell is expensive. Some, one article is not worth a pound, and one article is about two pounds." At this time, Zhang Xiaobao also spoke, and wanted to double the price to sell carrots. Song Jinggong felt that he was a fool and shook his head. "I can''t. I bought it for twenty pounds. There is no one here." "In front of us, only if you want to do it, there is no possibility," Wang said. "Well, how do you get oil? Soy also has oil? Light up?" Song Jinggong had to admit that people were better than him. "Do not light, eat, and oyster sauce, first collect soybeans, and other will be said later." Wang Yu interjected. Song Jinggong will naturally not refute, as long as he does it, he will remember the matter of collecting soybeans and leave. ****** After five days, the sun is shining. The two cows came back to Zhang Xiaobao with a basket on their hands. "Little son, the sauce is out, this is what you want, see how?" The two cows took out a dozen small jars in the basket and placed them in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Zi brother, do you know what it is?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled after seeing things, and said to Song Jinggong who was next to him. Song Jinggong stunned and said: "Know, miso." "Take the cake over." Zhang Xiaobao said to the cherry next to him. Cherry has been ready for a long time. In the past few days, the cake was prepared every day. When I heard the sound, I immediately went to pick it up and put it in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Zi brother, please, put the sauce on the cake." Zhang Xiaobao handed over a pair of chopsticks. Song Jinggong wondered what he had done according to Zhang Xiaobao''s statement. Then he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and saw that the little baby had made a eating action. Song Jinggong did not hesitate and put a big bite in his mouth. "It''s delicious, how did this thing come out? Xiaogongzi, did you get it?" After Song Jinggong took a sip, he said something to Zhang Xiaobao, and then he ate the whole cake. As soon as he finished eating, Xiaohong sent a bowl of egg spinach soup, and the chopped green onion flower floated on it, and took a sip. "Xiaogongzi, is this thing made by you?" Song Jinggong slammed his mouth and asked in disbelief. "Not me, it''s two cows. Soy is almost the same? You will sell this sauce later. I will give you a few recipes to cook with this sauce. You can sell me at least fifty pounds. Zhang Xiaobao also tasted the sauce with his fingers and said to Song Jinggong. "No, no, it''s a little son. Xiaogongzi told me how to do it, not me, really not me." The two cows really didn''t taste the sauce well. When they got it, they took it and saw Xiaogongzi The credit was put on myself, and I shook my head and denied it. Song Jinggong saw the expressions of the two people and the words they said, and then recalled the taste in the mouth. He said, "Xiaogongzi, today I am Song Jingfu, really served, and you dont have credit for it, you can make this delicious. The thing, you can rest assured, I will sell you a hundred pounds." "Don''t, you really sell so expensive, it is pitting me. You can only sell fifty pounds a pound. When I get out the soybean oil and use the oil to fry, I can sell a hundred words. Let''s buy it, don''t buy it. Use cheating." When Zhang Xiaobao saw Song Jinggong''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately rejected the proposal and looked at the two cows. He said: "Now you are given a new task, and put the watercress into the sauce. , remember to keep secret." "You can rest assured that the little son, I must have done a good job, I am leaving." The two cows turned and left. Song Jinggong took some meat from the sauce and put it on the tongue. He asked, "How can there be a special taste, it seems to be a spicy goose." "As with the formula of the hatching chick you bought, there is always something better to buy something that is almost the same." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. 2k novel reading network Chapter 29： People are ready to take off Song Jinggong carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao and rolled up a piece of cake. He ate it slowly and bit by bit. It seemed to taste, not just taste the cake and hot sauce. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not bother, tearing off a thin piece of cake and carefully eating it with the sauce. "The taste is still a little worse." Wang Hao''s fingers, let''s squat. "Well, I think it is also, no frying, counting raw sauce, and so on." Zhang Xiaobao nodded in agreement. "I will fry for a while, eat at noon, and send it to my house. Last night, my mother came to give us peaches." Wang Hao said after eating the cake into his stomach. Zhang Xiaobao also just finished eating here, nodded, "Send, must be sent, but there is no soy oil, the taste is much worse. Last time I went to the kitchen, I saw that there is still some butter on it, use that, think about it. When will you drop a cow and use beef to make a sauce?" "To keep the cultivated land, Zhuangzi is not allowed to fall, buy a bullock, it is cheap." Wang Hao added there. At the moment, Song Jinggongs heart is full of mischievous feelings. He knew from the mans words that he had just left. This sauce was made by the little doll in front of him. He was really ridiculous at the beginning. He also wanted to swindle money, look at other people, and be able to buy and sell. Think of ideas one after another. I dont lose anything at all. Its not a level at all. One year old, is it a reincarnation of the saint? Then listen to what the two dolls are saying now, where is the child who has not broken the milk, it is clearly an adult. No wonder the cherries talk about the little son and the little lady. Its a proud face. If you have such a master, you want to come. Its the same. Ok, dont fight for it, give this little baby an aide, follow him. Can see more exciting things. Just when Song Jing thought about things, Zhang Xiaobao had told Xiaohong to take something in the kitchen. At this time, it was just brought back. Song Jinggong wanted to finish things. He watched Zhang Xiaobao put some green onion and cucumber silk on the cake and smeared it. Sauce, said to him: "Zi brother, I have tasted this. Later, I am going to sell this thing to various restaurants and snack bars. Well, I only sell the sauce. Some people can accept it. After all, if we have soy oil, we will have it. I am still small, I can''t eat so many things, please ask my brother." The cake is small, Song Jinggong two entrances are not full, not to mention that he has not eaten since yesterday afternoon, is hungry, now is not welcome, took the cake, three mouths and two eat it, beautifully export gas, yourself I rolled up two more hands and said: "Xiaogongzi, in the future, where do you want to go, then stay in the house, and please don''t close the small son, the store is small, but you can also support the three families." "Where does the child say, the shop is naturally made up of children, I am so small, where will run so many things, this cake is delicious, I will make people a small stall, special to sell, and spring plate The same, except that I will add some dishes that no one has ever done." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Song Jinggong and saw that he did not seem to be a fake. He also said more. He was not afraid of someone cheating him. He did not lack the skills to control his men. Song Jinggong is still eating there. This kind of thing is so delicious, refreshing, spicy, and the more he eats, the more he wants to eat, until he cant eat it. This stops and looks at the two dolls in front of him: "Well, I am full, and I will go and collect soybeans." After all, Song Jinggong stood up and wanted to go. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said, "Its slow, the rain is cold outside, the children are paying more attention to the body, Xiaohong, and the wine with **** is better. I am dying, and I am too young. I am too small to do anything. I have to rely on my son to work outside and work hard. I have thanked you." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thanked Song Jinggong and used the little hand to tremble and handed it to Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong listened to the words, looked at the weak hand, took the warm wine, did not wait to drink, and felt the warmth of his heart, as soon as he looked up and drunk the wine, Zhang Xiaobao arched his hand to the king You must report to the national priest and leave." As soon as the voice fell, Song Jinggong turned and walked away. Even the umbrella did not hit, and it rushed into the heavy rain, and the legs were calm and powerful. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao followed the door and watched the disappearance of Song Jinggong''s figure. This turned and came back, but suddenly saw Xiaohong''s eyes were red, and he was surprised to ask: "Xiaohong, what happened to you? It was ginger." ? Wash with water." "No, I am fine, I just feel comfortable in my heart. It is really good to be a man. Whether it is cherry, pomegranate, me, or the Song Gongzi, the son is treated with sincerity. Xiaohong can be arranged to the side of the son. Xiaohong The blessing." Xiaohong shook his head at that, but the words had not finished yet, and the tears flowed down. Dont look at her age, she knows that the human condition is warm and cold, and the younger son is not only smart, but also good to people, with such a master, certain It is the life of the past. "Mo cry, don''t cry, good days are still behind, the cake is still, just eat hot, help me taste what is lacking." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other, secretly feeling, the people here are Ok. "Well, its delicious. The thing that the son made is delicious. I just knew the smell." Xiaohong wiped his eyes, slammed his head, and held the two children back to collapse. Boast up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything. They watched Xiaohong eat three cakes and said: "Xiaohong, wait for the rain to stop, you have other things to do, the low-lying place of Zhuangzis Xiaohe, You have to find someone to dig and dig, and make a small river, and draw water into it. There are more ducks and geese in Zhuangzi, and you need to plant some lotus flowers, and wait for a few dishes in winter." "Well, Xiaohong knows, Xiaogongzi rest assured that there are many people in Zhuang, as long as they have a meal, they will come to work, and will dig tomorrow." Xiaohong promised. Wang Hao shook his head. "Not only to feed, but also to pay for work. You set a number and go back and take it. Later, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi will open a grocery store to make it easy for people on Zhuang to buy and exchange. If you dont make money, you can let the people on Zhuangzi take two fewer steps." "Little lady is righteous, the father of the little red generation Zhuangzi thank you." Xiaohong was full, full of energy, think about the days later, I feel that the rain outside is so gratifying. ****** The next day, the white clouds blossomed, the sun was shining, the river was clear, and the children were happy. The labor on Zhuangzi was recruited by Xiaohong, and the place was drawn, regardless of the muddyness after the rain, and it was dried with tools. Everyone seemed to be tired. The cauldron next to it was then given up by Xiaohong, who cooked the big bones, and some people prepared the pancakes in the noodles. The sauce was also set aside, and the pork was fried with oil. Waiting for a while to eat back, add the onion and roll in the cake, the taste is better, this is Wang Hao pointing, she loves the sauce. "You brothers and uncles, do a good job, but you have to live in the work of Xiaogongzi three days a day, wait until noon, the big cake rolls enough to eat." Xiaohong stood next to shout, she also knows to boost morale. The working person has already smelled the scent in the pot, swallowing his mouth and squeezing it there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also standing in the distance, which is a way of rallying people. "The days will be better, Xiaobao, I want to make Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi into a paradise, old people have to raise, young have to teach, every family has built a new house, everyone can eat and wear warm, not difficult "Wang Hao looked forward." "Its not difficult to have two Zhuangzi, but I am going to make the place bigger and bigger. I have to manage a lot of things. I need to train some talents. What we have to do is give them hope and confidence. Then you can train the family. "Zhang Xiaobao is also counting on that, and he wants to make people on Zhuangzi too good." "Xiaogongzi, are you still eating?" Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought about the future, a child in the river asked with courage. Zhang Xiaobao knows that these children still want to change the benefits. They nod their heads and shake their heads. "I want to eat, but I don''t want to eat them. You can touch me with the river snails. When you eat for a while, you can also eat them, you can bring them back. Share." Zhang Xiaobao said that the children all cheered, and they tied their heads into the water one by one, and began to touch the river snails. They all know what is cooked in the pot, and the fried pork, eat one, take it home. One, just need to get some river snails, it is too easy. "Xiaobao, there are parasites in the river snails. I heard that some people have long worms in their heads." Wang Hao was a little disgusted with this thing. "Don''t be afraid, go back and use salt to raise salt and raise it. Take more water and simmer twice, then mix with cilantro and diced garlic. Give me a drink and give it to your family. Let''s drink some soup. That thing is too big to bite." Zhang Xiaobao thought about how to do it. "That will be eaten tomorrow, raise it today, let the snails discharge the contents of the stomach and say, you can make a cake soon, otherwise we can''t eat anything like this." Wang Yiyi was depressed when he thought of his current age. The children''s movements are fast. Two hours later, they touched a large basin of river snails. They were sent back in the tub and sent back to Xiaohong. They asked her to eat at noon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also went back to start exercising. ****** The second cow got up early in the morning and ate some porridge. Together with his big brother, he took the small jar with the hot sauce and found a car. He went to Sanshui County, because there was a small river. There are many people coming and going, and there are a lot of hotels in the hotel. Today, the two cows are ready to sell the sauce. In order to be able to sell a good price, the second cow also listened to the instructions of the young son, branded some cakes and green onions in the past, all the way to rush, finally arrived at Sanshui County at noon. "Brother, how to sell? Do not use it?" The big cow is not so ugly, the people are more honest, I dont know what to do when I get to the place. "No, Xiaogongzi has already arranged it, go, and drive to the Guanshui Building over there. His home and the next Baiwei Pavilion are the two largest restaurants in the county. They are robbing guests, not afraid that they will not buy them." When the cow thinks of what Xiaogongzi said, looking for two competitive restaurants to sell, he set his sights on the two signature restaurants in Sanshui County. When the car came to the front of the Guanshui Building, the two cows and the big cows jumped out of the car with their things and walked inside. There was a buddy at the door to arrange the parking position of the car, leading to two things he thought were eating. The man walked inside and said as he walked. "Two guest officers, drinking or staying in the store? The master of the store listened to the treasurer, but he was a chef." "Well, the teacher is good at the royal chef. Is your Guidong home? Looking for a single room on the second floor. I have something to do with the Guidong family." The two cows wore a good dress today, and they were very emboldened. , facing the buddy with the tone he thinks is the most decent. "At, in your two upstairs please, small, please go to the shopkeeper." The guys don''t know what the two are doing. See the people on the second floor, respectfully go up, wait for two people. Go in, call another guy to come to the waiter, he ran to find the treasurer. The newcomer came to the tea, waiting for the side, the two cows and the big cow were afraid of spending money, they simply did not order, just sit there waiting, about a fragrant time, the owner of Guanshuilou rushed. Come over, see two people waiting, not surprised, politely say: "I am the owner of the Guanshui Building. I don''t know what the two nobles are doing, drinking tea and drinking tea." The second cow is a bit nervous. After all, this is the first time he faced a big restaurant. According to the method of Xiaogongs teaching, he slowly took a deep breath and silently read about it. This is better than some brothers. Put it on the table, open the wrapper and take out the jar of miso. "Come here today is to ask the shopkeeper to taste this thing." Speaking, the second cow put the hot cake, put a layer of hot sauce on it, put the onion inside, and make the chopsticks roll up a little. . When I finished this, I did two more, and I divided it with my brother. I also picked up a "clear shopkeeper." As for the words, the two cows and the big cows eat directly, indicating that the treasurer is not poisonous, and that the two of them are indeed hungry, so the morning is now so porridge. The treasurer looked at the two people in front of him and sneaked into the cake in front of him. He already understood what the two people had done, but this thing can be done at a glance. Why do you need to share the benefits with others and think about it? Still picking up the cake to take a bite. A bite of cake into the mouth, the shopkeeper immediately surprised, this sauce, delicious, and a fresh spicy, no wonder two people dare to come here to sell things, the original, think of it, the treasurer put down the hands cake. "Alright, can eat, leave the recipe of this sauce, I can give you two hundred dollars." The two cows and the big cows sighed. When they thought of what Xiaogongzi said, the heart even admired the little son. Even this matter can be counted. At the moment, the two cows and the big cows got up at the same time, collected the unrolled cakes and sauces, and turned away. The second cow walked and said, "The treasurer really knows the goods. If so, I will go to the Baiwei Pavilion for dinner. Come back and talk to the shopkeeper." "And slow, since the two came here, how can I go to eat elsewhere, six sons, fast, let the master behind to send the signature dishes, I will accompany the two guests to eat." The treasurer immediately heard, people Not stupid, see two people have to go, quickly stepped forward to stop, and please go back. Today, there is only one chapter, 4000 words, and tomorrow''s 3,000 words, that is, three chapters tomorrow, need to recommend and collect, we help, thank you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 30： Receive The negotiations of the two cows in Guanshuilou were very successful. They not only sold the hot sauce, but also made another sale with Guanshuilou. That is, there will be some new dishes that need hot sauce on time. One kind, it is necessary to spend a sum of money on the water house, and all of them are looking for a guarantee from the gums. When the shopkeeper asked for dinner, the first sauce and carrots was set on the spot. Not only did this give money to the dishes, but carrots and hot sauces were also purchased from Zhuangzi, which was not sold elsewhere. The price of carrots is relatively cheap, a pound of five pennies, the price of the sauce is slightly more expensive, after all, there is meat, a pound of twelve. Guanshuilou just talked about it. The two cows and the big cows went to the Baiwei Pavilion next to them. This time they didnt even see the treasurer. They were directly sent out by the management of the lobby. They are not in a hurry. In line with the calculation of Xiaogongzi, when the dishes in Guanshuilou are sold well, Baiweige will ask for it, and the price will be different. Two people sold the sauce, and found a small restaurant in Sanshui County, which was not well-managed. The original owner did not drive away. After the invitation, the store was implemented. A few cars of carrots were delivered to the store. The previous dishes were unchanged, and a new soup made of eight carrots was added. After finishing these things, Da Niu and Er Niu finally can relax, just stay in the room behind the store, wait two days and then go back, this time a few pounds of spicy sauce shipped, enough to see the water floor to sell a few Its a day, and when I go back, there are new things to do. ****** Tuqiao Village, Zhangjiazhuangzi''s construction site is also a hot day, one by one, the people on the village rushed to dig, just finished eating, or Zhang Xiaobao''s repeated requests, this group of people rested less than a quarter of an hour. Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that they will eat too much, get out of trouble, roll the hot sauce pork and green onion cake, it is really two, one cooked, bones are fished out, stained with garlic sauce, eat it is called a fragrance , oily soup, sprinkle with chopped green onion and parsley, simmer, you can drink half a bowl in one bite. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were both stunned. In the end, they couldnt help it. The two men had a large bowl of soup, and the cake was chopped and put into the bubble. The cockroaches were smaller than their nails, and the coriander and shallots were also waiting. Cool and cool, this one is drinking there. It is the soup that is drunk, and Zhang Xiaobao is not so worried about the work of the people. When the soup is discharged directly. Xiaohong also followed the eating, but also responsible for the bone marrow of the two sons, a soft bone marrow with chopsticks to smash out, a little bit of salt, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to eat properly, with a little greasy taste, With a little bit of bone, there is still a little embarrassment, don''t mention how comfortable it is in your mouth, the most important thing is not to get rid of the teeth. "It''s delicious. It''s sweet to eat more people. This bone is good, Xiaohong, remember, don''t throw the bones you have eaten." Zhang Xiaobao ate two bone marrows and stopped to eat. He was afraid of eating more disgusting and greeted Xiaohong. "Know, Xiaogongzi, this ton is all left to eat, can cook a boil at night, one day the pond can not be dug, tomorrow afternoon, put some new bones, continue to eat." Xiaohong looks like experience. After the other people who heard the meal, they nodded, let alone work for Zhuangzi, and so did their own family. They were able to have dinner with Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, and they were already content. "It doesn''t mean this." Wang Hao also stopped the action and spoke up. "Xiao Bao said that the bones are left behind. When you grind it into powder, you can do many things, such as feeding chicken, giving fertilizer to the ground, raising oysters, etc. I still have a meal at Zhuangzi and I have to do it at night." When the words came out, the portraits of the villagers on Zhuangzi were different. I didnt expect the little lady and the little son to be so benevolent. The housekeepers were honest and would not say anything nice. They could only write down the words of the two dolls, and wait for them in the future. Do things. Xiaohong naturally will not persuade, the meal is from the Xiaogongzi''s own warehouse, the young son is not afraid of more flowers, can let the villagers eat well, she is willing. The children who took the snails also ate along with them. The children''s stomachs were small, and they couldn''t compare them with adults. The little belly that they ate was rolling, and they wanted to eat, but they couldn''t eat anymore. They could only watch. Things are in a hurry. "Don''t eat it, don''t eat it, it''s broken." Xiaohong, according to the children''s meal, gave them oil paper packaging, a little more, want to come back to the child can not eat, give the family. One of the little sons named Erzi nodded helplessly. "I still don''t want to eat more. It is best to eat the rice at noon tomorrow. I will not eat it tonight, and bring it back to my sister." "Returning well, life will be better in the future." Zhang Xiaobao said, faintly speaking, only Wang Hao knows how much determination he made when he said this. The villagers continued to work, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to their homes to start exercising. The children''s bones were soft and not fully grown. The too vigorous running and jumping movements could not be done. They could only adapt a little. The only advantage was that the child''s body recovered quickly. I was so tired that I couldnt speak, and the next day was also alive and kicking. Today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos project to be exercised is the bones. Let Xiaohong take the blanket and lay the floor. The two of them are rolling back and forth on it. This can also exercise a lot of places. It is too wet outside and cant go out. Sandy land. "Xiao Bao, take a break, talk about things, are all confused." Wang Hao turned over and leaned on Zhang Xiaobao''s body, swaying and stopping. "Speak?" Zhang Xiaobao is also a sweat. "I don''t think Zhuangzi is going to the outside road. Is it good to take some money to repair the road? The change always starts from the side, let the people on Zhuangzi feel this and cultivate cohesiveness." Wang Hao reached out and took the small Red water, said a drink. "There is no money, I earned this money. I still have to buy rice noodles. There is another month. I have to collect wheat. I have to buy more. The home and the hundred households can keep it. Look at this one time." Zhang Xiaobao refused if he didn''t want to think about it. When the road can be repaired, the food can''t be bought. He has big actions, in exchange for the action of the position in the home. When collecting food, he needs Zhang and Wang to cooperate. "That''s it, let the cherry harvest some duck eggs and goose eggs tomorrow, since you have to raise it, always get it out." Wang Hao bypassed this matter and figured it out. Zhang Xiaobao also nodded. "Yes, we must all raise it, especially the ducks. It is better to have thousands of ducks in the spring of next year. I can see who will take our home, take a bath, and sleep." Even if the topic ends temporarily, Xiaohong has already prepared hot water, put the two children in to wash off the sweat on his body, hug it on the slump, cover the navel with a blanket, and she can read the literacy at the door. . Waiting for the evening, Song Jinggong finally came back with a lot of soybeans. As soon as he entered the scope of Zhuangzi, he saw someone pulling carrots out, picking up a car, not knowing where to ship, curious, stopping One person asked: "Where to go?" "New Pingcheng, put it there, after a few days, someone will come here to buy it, sell it directly, don''t delay things." A handlebar knows Song Jinggong, after being deceived by Xiaogongzi, willing Give people to Zhuangzi to do things. "Oh, how much is it going to sell?" Song Jinggong was not surprised by this, he wanted to know the price. "A pound of five pennies, the second cow has gone to Sanshui County to sell, it seems to be sold out, or the second cow will be rushed back." "How much? Five words and one pound? So I said that I sold it cheaply?" Song Jinggong was a bit dumbfounded. He thought that he was deceiving others to sell so expensive. When he thought of turning a circle in the hands of Xiaogongzi, he actually went up so much. It was sold at a price of five turns. Its amazing, how can I sell it? I havent waited for him to understand it, and the handlebars continue to talk. "The little son said, these are not good to save, a little better left, get a place to put inside, wait for the winter to sell ten pounds a pound, winter vegetables are less, everyone eats fresh." Song Jinggong did not know what he was going back to the yard. His heart had been slowed down by piles of copper coins. If he couldnt fit it, he would exchange it with silver and white flowers. Anyway, it would be more money. Did not wait to enter, I saw two people in the small son and a group of people eating and drinking, because the Zhuang households live more, Zhang Xiaobao afraid that they suddenly tired, tomorrow is uncomfortable, especially stepping on the muddy ground, there are The water has not passed the human foot. Going back is easy to get sick, deliberately let Xiaohong prepare a drink. Everyone drinks two bowls when they eat. The wine with **** is warm and cold, and it can help accelerate blood circulation. This treatment can be too high, there is wine and meat, and the taste of the people in the house is warm. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not agree that they will continue to work hard at night, they all want to dig the torch and then dig it. How much is it? No one wants to pay for it. "Xiaogongzi, the carrot you said, how to sell it, I thought it was a lie to me when I was a penny. Did you find someone who was cheating?" Song Jinggong also ran to anyone who didn''t drink or drink. I have to figure it out recently. "Why do you want to lie? Carrots are a good thing. When you sell others, teach him how to cook. When everyone eats, things are naturally expensive, not to mention that carrots are good for the body and taste good. "" Zhang Xiaobao wants to change the thought of Song Jinggong who wants to cheat when he encounters something. Seeing Song Jinggong''s servant coming back, he must have not eaten dinner yet, and he greeted him. "The child has been tired for two days, fast, eat hot, lots of people, eat it lively, Xiaohong, get some meat for the child, eat with garlic sauce, just drink." Speaking, and Wang Yu to the side to let a let, give Song Jinggong a position, as to whether Song Jinggong is willing or not, do not have to consider, he can eat with the Zhuang household, how about him? 2k novel reading network Chapter 31： Autumn leaves have turned red Summer is slowly going, and autumn is getting colder in the morning and evening. The pond on Zhuangzi has been dug, the water in the river has been introduced, the duck eggs and the geese and cherries have been collected, and they have been hatched on the raft. A group of chickens chased and played in the yard, raising these days. You don''t have to feed rice porridge, you can eat something hard. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at the chicks admiringly. They can''t eat too hard things now. They still need to eat in the mouth for a while before they can swallow. The meat can only be stewed and shredded. It is possible to eat some. "Chickens are faster than people. They can eat sand in a few days when they are out of the shell. The things that pomegranates get must also be tightened in time. I think of a good thing." Zhang Xiaobao pinched a worm in the flower beside the yard and put it on the ground. The chicken came to eat immediately. The worm was bigger. It was a kind of green worm that was crunching. There were many things like eyes. After eating for a summer, I have already eaten fat. The chicken squatted, squinting his head, and there were chickens coming over to fight for food. Several chickens wiped out one worm two or three times. "What thoughts?" Wang Hao is not as afraid of bugs as other girls. He doesn''t care at all, and is interested in Zhang Xiaobao''s ideas. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. I just want to get something for my grandparents and my grandparents. Last night, your family came to my house. I also kissed me. I want to get some bone marrow, and I want to The bones are ground into powder, used to fry the oily tea noodles, and put some walnuts in it." Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Haos grandparents yesterday. The two people are not very good. When they stay there, they keep rubbing their legs. It looks like calcium deficiency. "What do you use? Can you absorb it?" Wang Hao was a little grateful to Zhang Xiaobao. After all, there are still good talents in this life. The two old people are there. This is the greatest happiness. "Can it, calcium supplements, in fact, nothing more than calcium and vitamin ad only, pure refining can not come out, there are things that can be eaten, such as oil from the liver and liver, such as milk goat milk cooked after the above That layer of things, just add it. Ok, just do it. When the two of us have eaten well, I will take it out and sell it. There are so many things in it, who knows what the formula is, and can treat the night blindness, first eat it myself, wait for me to vacate I will sell a lot of them. Zhang Xiaobao plans to squat down and touch the chicken, the chicken is not afraid, but also looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a curious look. "Then let''s get it, the tricks are followed, the recipes have to be adjusted, the calcium supplements will be more troublesome, and the walnuts will be temporarily removed from the adults. It is too greasy to cause cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, so let them drink more. Point tea, I heard that Ginkgo is good, and good things are used by myself." Wang Hao agreed, and she and Zhang Xiaobao added some amount during the recent exercise to continue nutritional supplements, especially high-calorie things. Xiaohong listened at the side. She didn''t understand some things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi said every day. She only knew that as long as two people were serious about it and they helped each other to correct it, the final decision was absolutely powerful. thing. The chickens were full, and they didnt know where to go when they blinked. The second cow rushed back and said excitedly as soon as they entered the yard: "Little son, good things, the owner of Baiweige went to me and my brother yesterday, saying that I want to buy the hot sauce. I ordered you to add him two more money, and the carrot is also. He goes back. I drove away the management of the day and said that he had lost a lot of money. Xiaogongzi, the owner of Baiweige wants to use the price of seven pennies and a pound, buy five hundred stones from us, sell or not? This is a lot of money, it is much more expensive than when it was originally exchanged. "Five hundred stones? Appetite is not small, people are smart, waiting for you to go back and tell him that carrots are not much, and sell him up to twenty stones, two thousand pounds of stuff, enough for him to sell in winter, and then In some days, the price will increase." At this time, Zhang Xiaobao was not used to talk. Wang Hao was the master. She knew this simple thing. The owner didnt want to wait for the price increase later. "Well, just say, if you want, you can help from that fan. Its too late to go to the wrong time. Second cow, lets do the big cow first, and sell the sauce is the same, you Prepare for these two days, wait for the autumn harvest, give me more food, what food, I will give you money, the more the better." In a few days, it is necessary to collect food. Zhang Xiaobao is really no one around, not to mention that it can not be collected in one place, and it is easy to attract the attention of the government. He, this one, the mothers side, Wang Yis family also has a copy. There is also Song Jinggong, who can send him to a farther place to collect. "Oh, understand, Xiaogongzi, you can rest assured, you let the cockroaches dry up, you will do it." The second cow changed the original clever appearance, pretending to be a thick look, let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao laugh. The two cows are thick, how many sensitive people are there? Two days later, the pomegranate put all the things picked up, as well as the low-priced ones, into powder. At this time, it was not able to feed, it was a waste, and it was necessary to wait for the grain to be finished, and to mix it into rough. Wheat bran is only OK. Cherry made a piece of cockroaches that were tied together, and the eggs were filled with eggs, duck eggs, and geese. The chickens had hatched a batch and took them away for Matsuri Nikko. They also sold his special feed on the road to feed the chickens. use. On the other side, the pomegranate is also arranged, the rotten firewood purchased from each family, and the feces or anything, are there. The following are the tricks that the children have dug, and will be more than next year. . Only Xiaohong had nothing to do. She listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and grabbed some cold-resistant fish. It was left in the pond. The ducks and geese were not in place. When she envied others, she knew that she had to wait. Song Jinggong''s things are easy. After all, he used to manage a lot of food. Buying soybeans and finding reliable people on Zhuangzi is very simple. The oil yield is relatively low. Without Zhang Xiaobaos imagination, 15% will reach 100. Tenth is a problem with the process. The remaining bean cakes are not wasted, and they are sent directly to the two cows, so that they can keep the hot sauce. Everything is waiting for the next year to work. Only the hot sauce and carrots are available. Sanshui County The two stores don''t have much income. "Autumn is coming." When the first leaf fell, Zhang Xiaobao stood by the small river outside, looking at the front of the yellow, feeling a sentence. "Well, they will be harvested tomorrow. Fortunately, it has not rained. When the golden eyes are full, it is not only the sky, but also some memories that are afraid of being remembered and unwilling to forget." Wang Haos eyes were fixed on the flowing water. I saw a cloud on the day, and I was a little homesick. I thought about the former home. Now I felt the existence of Zhang Xiaobao, and I knew that there was a companion, not so lonely, thank you, or It is to carry. "Winter should be snowing, we will make a snowman, pile up a big one, even if the spring will be changed, but every year." Zhang Xiaobao does not know how to comfort Wang Hao, he has no regrets, replaced the world, he I can''t live now. "Well, come back, set up the swing and exercise your adaptability to height. How can you not learn science and engineering? Is there such a talent in the prison? I still want electric lights, it is too dark at night." Wang Hao pulled the clothes and turned to go back. Some things must adapt to the adaptation. "I am not afraid, I have money this year, I am going to order some wax. I will order this when I am." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao is not afraid of black, but is afraid of dreaming. "Why don''t you know how to comfort me, I am a child now." Wang Hao deliberately said something that made the atmosphere active. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said, "I have been doing it, just like the song I listened to. I was at the window of a small school. Last year I went back. You just wore a new cotton gown. Today I am coming to see you, you are getting fat. It is getting higher again, you can remember that the lotus in the pool has changed into lotus, the flowers are less than the color, and I dyed the leaves red." "What song? So nice, how can I not remember?" Wang Hao asked in surprise. "If the West Wind is in the primary school appreciation class, you may not appreciate it. There is always a music teacher who cuts the work and cuts it. When I heard it, I felt good. When I grew up, I realized that it contains philosophy and hope." Zhang Xiaobao kicked a small stone and scared that the chicken that had grown up was called to run away. "What is the ability to bully the chick." Wang Hao was in a good mood. "I want to bully the old yellow dog, but I am afraid that he will bite me." Zhang Xiaobao said with the cooperation. Xiaohong has been standing next to the two sons. When he heard the words of two people at the riverside, he seemed to think that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi were far away from themselves. It was only at this moment that they found that the two men were back. That feeling is really uncomfortable. The swing was already ready, that is, it has not stood up, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to return to the yard, and immediately arranged for people to swing, this time the sky is high and the clouds are the most comfortable. In order not to let himself accidentally fall, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also deliberately designed something that can be stuck in the front, back, left and right, just like the octopus that was played before. At the beginning, as long as there is a little power, two people can sway up very high. In the sky, they send out laughter belonging to the children, and they scare Xiaohong to be anxious. Finally, when the swing stopped, Xiaohong quickly asked the two sons to think about other things and asked: "Little son, what to eat at night?" "What to eat? In the hatching chick of cherry, it is impossible to be a hen. She keeps the **** in another place. There are two here. You have to come over and come over. Let''s eat the broiler chicken tonight." Zhang Xiaobao Jumping off the swing, and pulling the king into the house to read the book, he told me. 2k novel reading network Chapter 32： Collecting food into piles The next day, the autumn was high, and the people on the two kings of Zhang Wang began to harvest the grain from the field. The adults tied the food in bundles in front and then transported them to the sunbathing field. The little ones took a basket and carefully picked the eared ears or wheat ears that were leaked behind. The family members of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have also done the same in the past, which is a demonstration role. In fact, they do not need them. Everything seems to be no different from usual. The only difference is that this year''s harvesting method has changed. In the past, each family collected it. After it was collected, it was handed over to Zhuangzi. This year, two Zhuangzis provided food together. Start with a piece of land, collect all the food, and receive the place where you piled it, and make a mark. The advantage of this is that everyone has a kind of competition when they are working, and no one is stealing and slipping. Whoever does it, look at it. If you really want to be lazy, you are embarrassed to open your mouth when you eat. At this time, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also watched, and the pieces of rice and wheat were cut and transported away. Everyone was full of hope. Since Zhangjiazhuang had the reward of 100 households, they could pay less than 100 households. The money for the food is given above. It is said that it is one hundred households. In fact, it is one hundred people. Otherwise, everyone will be together and become one household. Ten thousand people can also get it out. Wang Haos family does not have this treatment. How much should be paid? "When I receive the food, I will give your family some homework. My family has to pay a lot more." Wang Yiyi felt unfair when he thought of this. The 100 households of Zhangjiazhuangzi were better than Wangjiazhuangzi because Don''t have to turn in, Zhang Jia heard that he has to pay less every year and leave more. "By the ׯ? Two Zhuangzi did not work together, I have a book, you have to give, take the two of us, can not use my family." Zhang Xiaobao immediately expressed opposition, this kind of thing can not be confused However, his money did not move at home, and he was under his own control. "Then I will give 200 yuan from our warehouse to my home." Wang said with anger. "Take it, how much is 200 yuan? One hundred hundred words, two hundred and four thousand words, forty two silver, gave it." Zhang Xiaobao did not care. "Small gas, what do you eat today, but also eat broiler chicken?" Wang Hao said two words, and is not willing to entangle in such things. "No, there are better things today. Look at the land, what else besides food?" "There are people." Wang Hao replied. "In addition to people, look at it, still flying there, one chasing one, grasshopper, eat this today, let them help the children for a while, I use soybean oil for change, go back and get the oil, fried, and fragrant Crisp." Zhang Xiaobao pointed at the grasshopper flying back and forth in the field, swallowing and vomiting. "Well, when the cut is over, let them catch it, put the chicken out, and the cherry hatches so many chickens, which can grow a lot of meat." Wang Hao does not reject this kind of thing. She used to not eat less when she was training. Dont say that she is familiar. The raw ones are still stuffed into the mouth, and a bite of green water comes out. It is the stage of disgusting. Enough. When I have lunch at noon, there are more people. It can be said that men, women and children are in battle. The lunch at noon is relatively simple. The oil cake is fried with radish, and the egg cucumber soup is enough to drink. In this way, after three days of continuous busy work, the food on the two Zhuangzi was harvested. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also fried grasshoppers that had been eaten for three days. A chicken was released and had not waited for the millet. The grasshoppers in the ground are running out. "Xiaogongzi, thanks to the chicken on Zhuangzi, or else let these grasshoppers eat a lot this year, don''t look at a small, can''t hold more, while playing the millet, but also to feed the grasshopper." Xiaohong also ate two meals and felt that the taste was really good. Now I slammed one into my mouth and felt it. He does not mean that. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xinxin looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and laughed at the same time. "Xiaohong, go call Zhang Zhang." Xiaohong didn''t know what the two little ancestors had to do. He ran to the back and shouted Zhang Guan, and she started eating again. "Little son, little lady, are you looking for me?" The management is also puzzled. "Well, after crossing the bridge over there is Gejiazhuang? Is their food still confessed?" Wang Hao pointed to the direction there. "Yes, they don''t have a small son and a little lady in our family. They arrange for people to collect them. They are all harvested separately, and they are more than one day slower than us." Zhang said. "That gave you something, you rushed the chicken on our Zhuangzi, to help there, everyone is not easy, let the chickens eat them to help them eat grasshoppers, but also count the virtues, we do not want any benefit, white Help, go." Zhang Xiaobao continued to speak, and made a look of sorrow and sorrow. People who didn''t know, really thought how good he was. Of course, Zhang Guanwu will not think so, who is Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi? I dont know how to do it. I can understand it when I hear this. The chicks on Zhuangzi are obviously long in these two days. They all eat the grasshopper. I didn''t hesitate at the moment, I called a few people, first got two old hens to lead the team in front, and a group of chickens rushed to the other side. Sure enough, when they arrived at the place, they still thanked him and watched the chickens eat. The grasshopper in his own field kept saying that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi were righteous. I dont worry about chicks eating millet, there are grasshoppers, who eats food, and its hard to use people to catch them. The chickens are chased up like they dont know how tired they are. The two calves are so tight that they are pulled and returned to the ground. fat. The biggest beneficiaries are those who have eaten the grain. The grasshoppers have eaten the food. They can''t care about the main house. How much should they pay? How many of them have to pay, and each of them took a break to thank them and let Zhang Guan had an addiction. Waiting for Ge Zhuang''s grasshopper to eat almost, and rushing the chicken to other Zhuangzi, even if the harvest is good, there are grasshoppers when playing the millet, there are also in the ground, the chicken has even eaten half a In the month, a person who only eats is called a fat person, and his head is going to shrink his neck. When he goes there, he is like a small ball. Just when the chicken was rushing to eat, Zhang Wang and the two both moved up and collected food everywhere. It was the autumn harvest. This years year was good, the food price was on the bottom, and the two Zhuangzi were separated from four groups. Nearly, buy with money, buy with us, exchange with other things, the price can be slightly higher. In the trust of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two Zhuangzi are old, and even if they dont make much money, they cant lose it. This kind of trust also makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao feel a lot of emotion. . "Let''s say, the food is almost collected. Zhuangzi is full of warehouses. What are you going to do with this food?" Wang Haoji has been doing this for a long time. "Well, I said, some of them are ready to be sent in white, some are sold elsewhere, and they sell high prices. It is estimated that there will be a little surplus in the end." Zhang Xiaobao finally said. "Where to sell, where to send?" "Shandong, Henan, and chicken, when the time just sent to raise, the next egg to sell on the spot, with the money to sell eggs in Shandong Linhai to buy a large number of dry sea goods, return the sea freight, is a sum of money Zhang Xiaobao squeezed out little by little. "If you send someone else, you will buy it at a high price. The chicken will be big next year. What have you eaten in the past?" Wang Hao also cooperated with Zhang Xiaobao, one sentence after another. "According to the history books, Tang, Kaiyuan had a drought in the early years and disaster relief. The harvest there should be relatively flat this year. It is already dry, and there are more grasshoppers. It will be revealed next year. I am going to use the food I have sent in exchange for the official award, and rushing the chicken to eat locusts. Is this a meritorious service? The food sold must be sneaky, and the white can''t afford it. Zhang Xiaobao finally said his plan, and Wang Hao nodded. "It''s a good calculation, no wonder you made a crazy madness and made some money to make money. In order to collect food, the ultimate reward is for your family to keep the hundred households. But, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, my Wang family is also busy with work. ?" "This, this...", you listen to me, this needs to work, and the benefits of your home will be inevitable. You will go with me. I will teach you how to do it. Of course, this is not a deception, a good thing. There must be a reward for the child. Thats how its said, its just doing good things and not asking for a return. In that case, there will be fewer people doing good things. If someone really wants to return, then others will say him, so we have to leave a note for others. road. Zhang Xiaobao spoke up to plausibly remark, Wang Haozui "not the story of Confucius, nor do you know if there is such a thing, just to make excuses for yourself, I believe you once." "Well, don''t talk to anyone else, especially if I know that I sell food at a high price. If I don''t get it, I will donate the food. I don''t want to lose money." Zhang Xiaobao looks like a thief. Even if he and Wang Hao use lip language. "Look at scaring you, if you really do guilty guilty, you know that you are doing this wrong? But I still support you, relying on the blasphemy to give things to people, they are all exchanged for labor." In Zhang Xiaobao''s body, Zhang Xiaobao''s action was really interesting. Two people discussed it, it was to settle this matter, and found Song Jinggong, began to arrange other things, selling soy oil. "Little son, how to sell soy oil, I am afraid that others will not buy." Song Jinggong heard this is a bit inaccurate, especially not let him cheat. "Of course, no one buys it, go to Sanshui County, get a stall, make a good face, use fried food, sell it to others, eat it, wait for others to eat it, the taste is of course different, they ask you, or You are looking for someone to ask, understand?" Zhang Xiaobao led a moment, Song Jinggong immediately understood "know, when I said it was good oil." Chapter 33： Send a gift at the time of autumn The leaves are gone, the grass has no trace, the pine and cypresses are still the same, and the spirits dye the autumn wind. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have added new clothes to them. Xiaohong has nothing to do. He gets up early and catches the ducks and geese hatched by the cherry to go to her pond. Next to the **** is replaced by a little pomegranate, Song Jinggong sells soy oil for the addiction, only a few days back to report that the big cow is still responsible for selling sauce and carrots. "Looks like it, its going into the winter, waiting for the snow, what is the money in the winter?" Wang Hao squatted on two small sandbags while gently squatting, chatting with Zhang Xiaobao. "I don''t know, there is a flaw in the village, not afraid of freezing." Zhang Xiaobao also took two sandbags. "I am actually worried that your family will not go through this year. There will be more food in the autumn. Some people will remember this side." The sandbags were thrown out far away, and Wang Hao was distracted, and he was almost taken with a head. Zhang Xiaobao was careful. The sandbags thrown out were farther than the two of Wang Hao. They ran and picked them up. They hesitated and said: "I am not afraid, there are ways to deal with this year." Because of the many clothes I wore, the two played only half an hour, and they sweated. The pomegranate was ready for hot water. Seeing the sky gradually faded down and persuaded the young man, the little lady, the wind outside. It is better to play in the house." The two should turn around and turn around and turn the pomegranate. At this time, Song Jinggong, who had just returned once yesterday, hurried into the hospital and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The face that had been calm all showed a sad face. "Zizi ran so urgently, did he encounter a good thing?" Zhang Xiaobao listened to his footsteps and looked back. Seeing Song Jinggong asked with a smile. "My little ancestors, where there are any good things, big things, little son, there is no way to buy and sell." Song Jinggong sees the little son and has fun, the more bitter face. Wang Hao also interjected: "Can Song Gongzi still have a problem that can''t be done? At the beginning, I lied to many people. Why can''t I deal with it today?" "My little ancestors, this time is different from the past, I can''t make a fool. Some people in Sanshui County said that they had eaten the soybean oil sold by Zhang Zhuangzi. It was found that the doctors were poisoned and the sale was not good." Song Jinggong looked frustrated and said things over there. Yesterday Song Jinggong returned to Sanshui County, selling soy oil, selling tofu over there, available for money, and other things to change, especially soybeans, one pound of soybeans can be exchanged for two pounds of tofu, so it is not allowed People know that soy oil is made from soybeans. In the evening, when Song Jinggong was trying to make people gather the pavilion, a group of people came. Song Jinggong knew it. Several people were idle. They never did anything good. At first they thought that they would come over and collect money. When a few people came to the present, I know that I bought oil, a total of twenty pounds. At that time, Song Jinggong did not think much about it and sold it with a few people. Who knows, just came out from the ''staying in the house'' this morning, the few people came to the door, followed by a doctor who gave evidence, said that it was the oil bought last night, and after returning, he ill one person, several people He also brought the sick person to the front of the stall to witness. Song Jinggong knew that he was being deceived. He saw people around him watching it. He explained that he knew that the doctor had bitten it. The person lying there was sick of the oil sold by the stall, and it was conclusive. Have to believe. Those few people did not say anything intimidating, that is, Song Jinggong took out the pattern of silver fifty-two, the people around do not know who to believe, listen to the meaning of those people, when you want to ask for more money, you can eat sick, and have The doctor gave evidence and hesitated. Song Jinggong saw this, but also knew that he could not do business, and he took up the stalls and ordered the people to return the things to stay in the house. He said that the people would come back tomorrow and rushed back to Zhuangzi. "Oh, it turns out." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded at the same time, but did not reveal any embarrassing look. "For the purpose of illegal possession, the use of threats or threats to victims, forced to ask for public and private property. It is for extortion, Xiaobao, see you." Wang Wei opened a string of words and turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao. That means to see how Zhang Xiaobao handled it. Zhang Xiaobao grinned and seemed unwilling to deal with these things. He sighed "It seems to be spending money again." "Xiaogongzi, do you want to give money?" Song Jinggong listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words and thought that he chose to give money. He advised: "The little son, you can''t give it, today, they will come again tomorrow, not to mention the Sanshui County. Some other gangsters, see profitable, take turns to go to the scorpion, how much money is not enough." "Who said to give them money? It is not easy for me to make some money. I have to spend some useful things. You go back today, find out who is in the family, and then use your identity to see Sanshui County. Order, bring a hundred and two silver, and the hot sauce on my Zhuangzi and the soybean oil you sell." Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not give money in vain, thinking that Tuqiao Village is also under the jurisdiction of Sanshui County. It can be used next year, and it will be better than the current one. Song Jinggong didn''t know these things. He couldn''t help but feel a bit of silver. He swallowed and said: "Small son, those people will not really want fifty-two, can you get rid of the twelve or two silver, you will be content, one hundred two? Is it more, I am twenty-two, I can let the county order Help me to do things." Song Jinggong did not say anything wrong. There are too many silvers in one hundred and two. Usually, small things are sent to only one hundred and fifty-two silver, and the county magistrate can be accommodating one or two. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, Wang Hao said on the other side: "Song Gongzi, everything is done according to Xiaobao, and the money is over, showing an attitude, let those who want to hit our mind know, and warn the county Let''s make it." "What is a warning?" Song Jinggong really didn''t understand. Don''t look at the people he cheated. "Let him know that this one hundred and two silvers can find him for a small thing, or he can send him to look for his fault. If it is not a small amount of money on hand, it will be replaced by food, and he will be directly smashed by him. Why not, two will be useful next year." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao still have a tacit understanding, knowing what Zhang Xiaobao is considering and knowing how to do things for others. Song Jinggong thought for a while, finally understood, nodded "still a small son and a little lady, I will do it." After talking, Song Jinggong rushed to the other side, and hurried away, leaving the pomegranate three people to continue to go to the house. "Xiaogongzi, when the Song Gongzi came to say things, I was scared. I don''t know what to do. I didn''t expect Xiaogongzi to get things done so easily. Xiaogongzi didn''t seem to be afraid of this kind of thing." The pomegranate bathed two people and was amazed at it. "Pomegranate, you have to remember that Xiaobao will not be afraid of anything that happens to be such a deceptive thing. This may not be easily solved. It is best that the county magistrate does not dare to control it, and we have received our money. It is easier to find him to do things later." Wang Hao does not care about people getting this kind of thing. Such a small means is not disdain for Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also echoed the voice. "Really, I am still looking forward to the higher status of those people. At least there are people in the family who are very powerful. When they really want to do things, they are not afraid to spend money. They are afraid that there is no place to send money." "The little son and the little lady said that the pomegranate simply didn''t understand it." Pomegranate listened to the words of the two ancestors and felt that he was stupid. "Pomegranate you don''t have to be sad. Listen more in the future. If you look at it, you will know. If you arrange the things you do, you will do very well." Wang Hao feared that the pomegranate lost confidence and comforted. ****** Song Jinggong left Zhuangzi and went back. In the evening, he finally came back to Sanshui County. He took out the money from the center and took the soybean oil and the spicy sauce. He did not delay it and found the county. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang Song Jinggong also met twice, gave the concierge a few coins, and when the notice was finished, the porter said that the county magistrate had to let it go. After walking through the door to the study, Song Jinggong went straight to the ceremony: "Student Song Jinggong, met the county magistrate." "Songju people don''t have to be polite, please sit down and hear that Songju people have done a few good things for my people in Sanshui County. I have long wanted to see the Song Dynasty people, but unfortunately the county is busy, I can''t find the opportunity, today. Songju people came here, and it became my wish." The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang can see Song Jinggong is also seen in his famous name, but also the guest set. "The county magistrate really makes the students flattered. They can be remembered by the adults. The students will follow the instructions of the adults and work for the people. The students are in a hurry and have not prepared anything decent. Spicy sauce, shabby." Song Jinggongs squatting thing was not given to others. He took the study directly and said respectfully, slowly put the big parcel on the desk. The oil and sauce were mostly packed in jars and had a slight sound. Come. But the factor is ten ingots and twelve, so the whole silver is not easy to get it. When it is released, it sends out a crisp movement. After the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang listens, the eyes are bright, indicating that Song Jinggong drinks tea. He seems to think that A pack of things was a little inconvenient, and the hand pushed it to the side. In the process of pushing, the hand was caught in a place with silver. This catch, Cheng Lingxiang can not help but change the face, estimate it, probably know how much money, so much money? What does Song Jinggong want to do? Is it murder, let yourself change the sentence? Its hard to do this, but ration is so big, so I can think of it as appropriate. "Well, I have heard this sauce for a long time. I just tasted it. I have a heart, I dont know what I am busy with?" Cheng Lingxiang began to think about how to deal with things. "When you return to the adults, the students consciously have no hope of re-examination. In the past few days, they found a pretty good Zhuangzi. In this, they made a scene. This oil and sauce is the one that Zhuangzi came out. Who knows... Hey, dont say anything, today Come visit the adults." Song Jinggong spoke and used to look relaxed. Later, with that sigh, he became a dejected look. There are two chapters today. In the next week, there are three chapters a day. I urgently need to collect and recommend tickets. Thank you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 34： It’s not surprising Cheng Lingxiang certainly does not think that Song Jinggong does not want to say, nothing more than wait for him to ask, look at the weight of the silver, then ask. "If you say this, you will see it outside. Is there something that doesn''t go well? If you say it, you can refer to it together. It is better than you." "Adults are asking questions, students are obeying themselves, not the oil. These days, they sold well. As a result, they caused trouble. In the morning, there were a few places where I ran to sell oil stalls, saying that some people were poisoned. Also found a doctor to testify. Where did the students encounter such a thing, the few people had to ask students to take out fifty-two silver, the students gave people a staff, and where to find fifty-two silver, it is helpless, and will not give money tomorrow, Not sure which few people will pull students to see the official. The oil has sold a lot in the past few days, and the fried food in the morning is made of this oil. If it is really poisonous, why is it that only one person is poisoned, and everyone else is fine? The students are really speechless. Song Jinggong said that he was shaking his head and sighing, and it was really like that. Cheng Lingxiang took a look at the table, where the silver money can be more than the people claim, no money? Why didn''t you send it to me without money? Fortunately, it is not a big thing. It is nothing more than a bunch of gangsters who want to swindle money. I dont want Song Jings temper to be so big. I would rather give more money to me than to the gangster. Yeah, at least I have benefited, but this money is really more. Is it because I want to get those people into the prison? If you are convicted of a felony, you still need to ask. "I really have this reason. I am relieved that the county has made a decision with you. You will write a message today and send it up tomorrow morning. The county must clean up those people who have a lot of money and reputation." "Adults don''t have to be so angry. Sanshui County is governed by the adults. It is only the people who don''t open their eyes. This is not the case. This is not a crime. Please help adults to persuade one or two. Next, I dont think there will be people who are unreasonable." Song Jinggong took the retreat into progress, even boasting a run, just see what the county magistrate did. "The son said, that''s the way, tomorrow, I will send people to find those who come over and give the son a reputation. I don''t have to worry about it. Oh, it''s too late, I don''t want to use rice, I just want to eat here. The last two." The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang certainly understands that this matter will not work, but fortunately, people are not forced to be too tight. Later, it seems that people have something to help, otherwise so much money is hot. "Thank you for the adults, the dinner at home is already prepared. Some people wait for the students to go back. It is inconvenient to do more, and the adults are busy. Please pay attention to the body. The students will leave." Song Jinggong saw that things were almost the same, and people began to send guests away. They got up and gave a gift, and turned and left with respect and respect, and there was a voice of delivering Song Gongzi on my behalf. ****** On the second day of the morning, the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang asked someone to ask about the incident. As a result, everyone below knew it. When he said things, Cheng Lingxiang suddenly felt a headache. Why did he have to meet this defeated family? It is better to change one person. People go to Song Jinggong and have to discuss it. Song Jinggong heard the greeting and rushed in. When he saw the county magistrate, he saw that the county magistrates face knew that things were difficult. Before he talked, Cheng Lingxiang spoke first. "My son, I know yesterday, the leader is the Zhou Xihu, the nephew of Zhou Shu, who is a soldier in the state. I will ask him to ask him today. If it is really fifty and two silver, I will give him. In this way, Zizi has to make further plans." Cheng Lingxiang really can''t think of it. If you really want money, you can''t take half of yesterday''s money to others, but you are afraid that other people are plotting other things. It is not that fifty-two silver can be sent. When Song Jinggong heard it, he also knew that the trouble was over. The states squadron joined the army, that is, the governors division, assisted the states thorns in charge of taxation and warehouses. The official of the six-country, the county magistrate did not dare to offend easily. It seems that you really want to ask clearly. The way, then said: "The adults told the children about the truth, and the children were grateful. The sons went back to wait for the news. If the Xihu only asked for fifty-two silvers in the week, the sons would be asked to serve them. If they were..., they would need to go back to Zhuangzi. Also, please ask the adults to help delay the day, up to one day, and there will be results." "Oh? There will be a way in one day? The son can rest assured that he does not have to worry. He can still ask for three or five people. The day is shorter, and the time is one." Cheng Lingxiang thought that Song Jinggong was so confused that he would have to help him with more money. "No, there is a way for the son to return to the village, but he can come back directly, and the day is enough." Song Jinggong said calmly. "If this is the case, then the son will go back and wait. When I asked Zhou Xihu, let people tell Zizi, this official sees Zizi so sure, is there a high man on Zhuangzi?" Cheng Lingxiang saw Song Jinggong really clear eyes, to be curious It is. When Song Jinggong thought about how he lost in the first place, he later saw a piece of money-making things, and his face was more revered and nodded. "Exactly, this matter is more difficult for the students. For that person, it is not worthy of consideration. When the person does not move, if the wind is blowing, the wind is sizzling, and the student is fortunate enough to experience it once. Going over there is a curtain." Cheng Lingxiang, the county magistrate, knew that Song Jinggong had cheated some people. The method was extraordinary. He did not expect that when he lost, he was even more interesting. He asked: "Don''t you be afraid of that person?" "Afraid, I am afraid, once, the students have no chance to turn over. Then the person still let me go, or I should be in the county prison now, and there is one person around the person. Together, such as the piano and the wall, the world is romantic, there is no such thing." Song Jinggong thought about the little son and the little lady on Zhuangzi. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he was so proud. "So, then I will go back first, I will do it as soon as possible." Cheng Lingxiang saw Song Jinggong say that the two people on the other side are like gods. They simply don''t believe it. They can just use this matter to ask questions. He has already considered it in his mind. Zhou Xihu will not be worse than the silver, and there will be a bigger plot. Look at how the high man on Zhuangzi works. Song Jinggong promised to go back and wait, Cheng Lingxiang was busy looking for Zhou Xihu, and asked in person, Zhou Xihu did not push the committee, directly said what he meant, he wanted to get the formula, the oil he had eaten, These days, I have eaten more oil, and the taste is better than other oils. Even if it is used to light the lights, the smoke is small. Seeing this, Cheng Lingxiang did not say much, let people tell Song Jinggong about this matter. As for how to do it, look at the high man Song Jinggong said. When Song Jinggong got the news, he hired a car and rushed back to the yard. He even refused to drink even the saliva. He said it and watched Xiaogongzi wait. As he thought, the little son and the little lady heard the news and didn''t worry at all. Not only did they not swear, but they laughed. "Small son, can there be countermeasures?" Song Jinggong looked at the little son and the two were not in a hurry, he also relaxed. "Xiao Bao, let you guess right, this is good, we will eat candied haws in the New Year." Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also bowed his head in the pretense. "Well, let the pomegranate take things out and give them to the children. I told you how to do it." Let the pomegranate take out something to Song Jinggong, Zhang Xiaobao and Song Jinggong said a bit, Song Jinggong''s eyes lit up, and slammed his head. "You can rest assured that Xiaogongzi, I must do things well. It turns out that it is not too late, I am here. Just go." Song Jinggong made a guarantee, brought the clear soup prepared by the pomegranate to him, turned and went out, let the handlebars rush to the carriage and rush to Sanshui County. When Song Jinggong arrived at the place, it was evening. This time, Song Jinggong still came to Tuen Mun without stopping. When he first saw the county magistrate, he asked: "Adult, the students are back, and the adults are also invited to help me as a middleman. It is just dinner time. The students want to invite the Xihu to eat at the Guanshui Building that week." Cheng Lingxiang saw that Song Jinggong was full of joy, and he was surprised. Is there really a solution? According to the time of Song Jinggong''s back and forth, he just returned, and there are people who come up with a solution. How is this possible? "Is there a child? The high-ranking people over there listened to you, and then they came up with a way?" Cheng Lingxiang asked with expectation. "No, when the students entered the yard and just finished the matter, the man took the things that had already been prepared for the students, and told the students two sentences. The students did not dare to delay, and they immediately came back. They seemed to have known it for a long time. "" When Song Jinggong thought of going back, he was so excited that he was so embarrassed that they were so terrible. Today, they finally saw what is unreasonable, and Zhuge is born again, but it is. Cheng Lingxiang also followed the surprise. Zhuangzi seems to be really high-ranking. At the moment, he does not hesitate. He sends people to ask for Tiger on Thursday, while carrying Song Jinggong to Guanshuilou, even if the car is not taken, while walking. ask. "Can you tell me what the idea of ??the man? I am curious in this heart." Song Jinggong did not say it directly this time. He smiled apologetically. "Adults, students cant tell at this time. When Zhou Xihu arrives, everything will be natural." "Oh? If this is the case, then wait a moment. I heard that a few dishes in the Guanshui Building are also made by your Zhuangzi. What is the relationship with the Gaoren?" See Song Jinggong does not say, Cheng Lingxiang is not forced, can also know when staying, think of the new dishes in Guanshuilou, ask at random. The adults really have eyes like a torch, oil, hot sauce, and those dishes, which are really what the person did. When Song Jinggong and the county magistrate spoke, they came to Guanshuilou. Zhou Xihu had already arrived, and asked for a single room. When he saw Song Jinggong, he said: "How? Song Gongzi wants to be clear?" Chapter 35： a palm and a sweet date Song Jinggong did not pay attention to Zhou Xihu, but first respectfully said to the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang: "Adult, please sit down." Waiting for Cheng Lingxiang to smile and nod and sit down, Song Jinggong only looked at Zhou Xihu, who stood there proudly. "Zhou Gongzi also invited, today there are county magistrates to accompany, sons dare to be honored, man, take your store signature dishes Come up." The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang was at ease at this time. Just now Zhou Xihu did not seem to see his attitude. He felt that his face was dull. The dark tiger said this week that the West Tiger is really unreasonable. How can your uncle and six products be? I really gave your case, and your uncle still dared not turn the case over? Song Jinggong is good, know who is the Lord, and send money to send it is also very happy, in the future must be more care. Zhou Xihu also found that he was too anxious just now, and forgot to greet people. Uncle said more than once, in front of the county magistrate, respectful, blame the Song Jinggong who sold the oil, if not him, how can he forget the county first? Let speak. Thinking of this, he looked more and more angry with Song Jinggong. He made a look at the county magistrate and finished the tea. He couldnt wait to ask Song Jinggong: "Song Gongzi, know what I want?" "Zhou Xihu, if you still talk to me like this, I will let you get nothing." Song Jinggong sank his face at this time. "You, you dare to call my name, dare to talk to me like this, don''t forget, there is a patient who has eaten your oil." Zhou Xihu Teng stood up and stood in Sanshui County. He has never seen anyone who dares to talk to him. Song Jinggong smiled a little, and did not hurry to pick up a piece of paper from his arms. He threw it in front of Zhou Xihu. Zhou Xihu looked dumbfounded. He didnt know the words written on the paper. He didnt learn from childhood. Even thousands of words have not been backed up. "Cheng Bo, you can help me see." Zhou Xihu had no choice but to hand this paper to the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang. Cheng Lingxiang took the paper and slowly recited: "I am the person who is responsible for selling oil. Because the person who pretends to eat oil poisoning has a hatred with me, I have to come to the disease to frame me. I know that things are not good, I am afraid. Being retaliated, I had to stay away from Sanshui County to get somewhere else." "Look, Zhou Xihu, the man I hired temporarily and your sick person have hatred. Now I have been scared away. You said that your brother is eating oil and eating sick, so why is your brothers family not reporting? "Song Jinggong waited for the county magistrate to finish reading, and said it leisurely." "Maybe it is your buddy and my brother who have hatred, deliberately poisoned." Zhou Xihu did not expect Song Jinggong to fight a glimpse, had to pick the truth. "Well, it is possible, then let your brothers report to the official, let the government send the sea to catch the documents, the guy is hired by me temporarily, I don''t know his bottom, my oil has been sold to the entire Sanshui County. Among the half of the restaurant, there are several noble people. Zhou Xihu, you continue to find someone to take care of. I will remove all the oil this evening. If those hotels ask, I will tell the truth. Zhou Xihu of Sanshui County cant afford it. I sell the oil to other states. I wonder if your uncle who assisted the history of the state can still manage me? Song Jinggong did not look at Zhou Xihu, looking at the autumn scenery outside the window threatened in disguise. Zhou Xihu is really scared. Not only is he afraid, but the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang is also afraid. When he thinks that there are so many restaurants in Sanshui County, and those who are used to the oil, it is quite troublesome to ask him. of. Zhou Xihu discovered that he couldnt make it. He couldnt go to the official to send a sea arrest document. Even if it was sent, its useless. Song Jinggong took himself out. At most, hes not known, hes really Selling oil to other places, how much tax does the county charge? "How, Zhou Xihu, have you thought about it?" Song Jinggong asked. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang felt that the people behind Song Jinggong were really powerful. So, Song Jinggong had nothing to do with it. If he collected the money, he would help to get rid of it. From the ink on this paper, he had already written it. It is really a matter of fact. But now is not the time to say this, I have to be old and still say something else. "West Tiger, its not when the uncle says you, you havent figured out whether its poisoned or not. Its not good to look for a childs trouble. Its not good. If you change someone, you may tell you that youre on the door. I am not a good person to be an uncle, but I dont want to talk to my son." Zhou Xihu is worried about the consequences of being told by his uncle. See the county magistrate''s intention to help, and then dare not look for things. He is afraid that the people who have already been in the county will not find the trouble after looking for him. If it is not oil. Its delicious, why should he make such a plan? The only thing that can be done at this time is not to let Song Jinggong sell the oil to other places. He smiled a bit and said: "Zi Xiong brother, it is really unstoppable, and all the strange brothers have been deceived for a while, I think, When so many people eat oil together, why is it that one person is ill, and the child can understand it when he says it, and asks his brother to forgive me." "Well to say, from this matter, you can know that Zhou Xiong is also a person who speaks loyalty. The past has been revealed. I am obsessed with Zhou Xiong''s arrogance. It is not a normal generation. Song has a side in his hand that can make the sugar discolor. If Zhou Xiong is interested, Song is willing to work with Zhou Xiong." Song Jinggong saw the other party serving softly. According to the instructions of Xiaogongzi, it was time for the benefit. While talking, he took out a paper bag from the sleeve and gently opened it and placed it on the table. "This is... sugar?" Zhou Xihu looked at the white things in the paper, and asked the county magistrate to look at it indefinitely. He put a finger on it and put it in his mouth. His eyes were hard and sweet. Its sugar, how do you make it like this? "Zhou brother said yes, this is sugar. This kind of sugar has the same kind of sugar that I used to eat. If it is about taste, it is better. If it is used as medicine, it needs the original kind. I dont know if I can Do you buy and sell?" Song Jings face was full of smiles. "I am willing, of course, willing, this is a good deal, that Fangzi, I did something before... What happened, is the son of the brothers still willing to do business with me?" Zhou Xihu certainly understands how much profit this thing sells. He just wants to promise. If he wants to deceive others before, will he still do business with him? This regret in my heart. "Its not right for Zhou Xiong to say this. The brothers dont know about it. They are all cheated. I think Zhou Xiong is so derogatory and will be able to do great things in the future. When I want to be late, how can I get it? Refused to the brothers of a heart?" Song Jinggong said in accordance with the Xiaogongzi account. Zhou Xihu is in the middle of excitement. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang is watching and listening. The sweat is coming down. This is the means of that person. The suppression in front is only part of it. If you have a pull, you can get it directly. The attention of a six-pronged official, even with his own seven-country magistrate order, is a good calculation. The most terrible thing is not this, but the person who knew it would be like this earlier. Is it necessary to take this step when selling vegetarian oil? Otherwise why can''t you shop? Song Jinggong can manage two stores here, one hundred and two silver said to send it, but also the dozens of two to buy shop money? The smaller the stall, the easier it is to be bullied. Cheng Lingxiangs most hopeful thing is to see the person behind Song Jinggong. He finally saw it with his own eyes. What is the strategy, and the victory is better than a thousand miles away. What''s more, so many things are still thought of by the people. It must be a hidden world. The old man, when he was fine, sat under the tree and tasted the tea in his hand. His eyes looked into the distance, and he did not move like a mountain. Song Jinggong is also thinking about what Xiaogongzi said. When the last thing is revealed, the surname Zhou is stupid, and the county magistrate is uneasy, and even the little son has been fed. Zhou Xihu really didn''t have the heart, didn''t think so much at all, thinking that he would use this sugar to make big money in the future, so that his parents would praise, especially if he let his uncle agree, he felt that he was all in strength and grabbed some sugar in his mouth. . "Zi Zi, you say, how do you get the money you get?" "Which brother wants to divide how to divide, even if Zhou Xiong wants to be alone, I also handed the recipe to Zhou Xiong." Zhou Xihu asked quickly, Song Jinggong also answered. Zhou Xihu took a deep breath and just wanted to talk. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang suddenly interjected "West Tiger, still don''t thank Zi Zi, this sugar will definitely not be less money, it is better to go to five or five points, if you decide not to go down, Then ask your uncle." Cheng Lingxiang understands Zhou Xihu as a child. He dared to take Bairens family and earn all his money. If he did, he could think of the consequences. The people behind Song Jinggong would be disappointed and give up this path, not to mention his. The county magistrate is here, and people may even give up with him. Yes, give up, don''t look at him as a county magistrate, and I am afraid that he will be given up by that kind of person. If there is someone, you can ask for something, and give up who you are asking for? Song Jinggong laughed. He felt that his biggest decision in his life was to cross the bridge. Even if he had regretted the bridge, he really didn''t know what to use to evaluate the little son. Xiaogongzi said that even the surname Zhou I dont know the depth, the county magistrate will also help out, and follow this kind of calculation, what is this life? Why is the child laughing? Cheng Lingxiang wondered. "My family is small... that person said, adults must do this." Song Jinggong now seems to have changed. The whole person has changed from the inside out, the attitude is subtle, the body is straight, and the kind of pride has soaked from the outside. In the bones. Zhou Xihu simply did not consider what the two people said. They thought about how they would make a fortune in the future. They said to the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang: "The uncle said yes, I will go back and write to my uncle." When I said, I turned my head again. "I will go back today. Today, I will ask my brother to go to the Baiwei Pavilion to drink." Waiting for Zhou Xihu to leave, the dishes are coming up one after another. Song Jinggong picks up the chopsticks. "Adult, since the dishes are coming, then eat them. I can''t eat them. I can take them away. The man on Zhuangzi hates a bunch of dishes and doesn''t eat." "2k novel reading network Chapter 36： Lighting lights for comfort Want to try to punch the list, urgently need to collect recommendations, there are two chapters today, such as the list, as long as the list is one day, add a day, four more every day, every three thousand words, into the top ten, five per day. I am not easy with your brothers and sisters. Understand me, help out, thank you. Night, drizzle, a little charcoal stove in the house, pomegranate and Zhang Wang''s cockroaches sleeping next door alternately watch the night, sitting in the doorway at a gentleman''s chair on the door to sleep. "Xiaobao, have you slept? Burning charcoal, just in the house." Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao with his fingers. "I have been awakened by sleep. I have always been afraid of being arrested. I am not afraid to sleep. Don''t be afraid, the door is open. The possibility of carbon monoxide poisoning is very low. Sleep." Zhang Xiaobao turned slightly and swept. The door that looked at it responded. "But I am still cold, there is no air conditioning in the room, no heating, no geothermal, I feel that breathing is hard." Wang Hao said. "Normal, I am the same, the child''s body is sensitive. Usually, at this time, our big child will cry. When the adult is in his arms, he feels stable, the body loses heat, causing blood circulation to slow down, blood supply is insufficient, brain The nerves stimulate the heart and the pressure is too high. You used to have such things happening when you were training, but the body of the adults is stronger than the children. I used to train myself in the mountains. Sometimes I want to cry. I will let them come over tomorrow, and it will be fine. Zhang Xiaobao has learned a lot of things. Of course, he knows what the current state is. The main reason is that he and Wang Hao can''t cry, understand and understand, he is not comfortable, or use his own psychological suggestion to sleep, and Wang Hao gives wake up. It is. "I don''t care, I don''t want to make psychological hints. I don''t feel comfortable when I go to sleep. You can find a way quickly. My feelings now are emptiness, helplessness, and psychological pressure. Even if I can bear it, it is not good for my body''s growth. Wang Hao naturally experienced this kind of thing, but what she needs now is physical relaxation of the body, not nerve coercion. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that the same is true. He and Wang Hao have a tough nerve, but can''t guarantee the normal rest of the body. This kind of physical fatigue training is still too early. "In fact, it is very simple, just sleep at the mother''s side, so you will feel warm and peace of mind, and it has nothing to do with nerve reflexes. It is your body''s muscle control system that can form a resonance with the mother''s body. The most obvious manifestation is pulsation. I don''t know if my mother has any effect on you. At least I am fine. As long as I sleep, my mother''s heart rate and metabolism will be synchronized with my heartbeat and metabolism. This is not a heartbeat, but a natural frequency adjustment. In this process, even if the child suddenly feels afraid, he will actively seek the mother''s arms, and the mother will still be able to maintain a child''s posture when he is in danger. For the simplest example, when you are sleeping and being urinated, you will find that the toilet that appears in your dreams is either particularly dirty, blocked, or when you want to go to the bathroom. Interrupted unexpectedly until you are awakened. When a mother holds her child to sleep, there will be the same non-subjective consciousness. If you go to my mother and lie down for a while, it may be a little effective. Zhang Xiaobao said a lot, and finally proposed to let Wang Hao go to another room. Wang Hao shook his head. "I finally understood why some mothers have children who are still young, some are old, young, and usually don''t keep their children around, and others take care of them. Old and fast, usually keep the children around, they always protect their children under the subjective care and non-subjective subconscious, physical and psychological tension at the same time, fatigue for a long time, I will not go, you think Way, you are an international fraudster, don''t weaken your name. "You are too unreasonable. I can''t tell if you are derogatory or derogatory. Ok, I said, don''t yell at me, even if you get me down, you can''t sleep, lean against the wall, lean on my mother. The wall of the room where I sleep, there are two doors here, you are next to the wall, I am on your side." Zhang Xiaobao feels that the death rate of brain cells at this time is faster than when he swindles, at least not when scams. Wang Wei took Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal, woke up the pomegranate, helped push the slump to the designated position, and lay down again, Wang Xiao smiled. "Great, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, no wonder you can lie to so many people, don''t say anything else, you can''t really grasp the humanity. Let''s talk about how many ignorant girls have been cheated before? Push them to the corner." "You feel that you can sleep well? Is there a wall there, there is someone outside the wall, there is me here, is it calm? Is it a river crossing bridge, unloading and killing, rabbit dead dog cooking, bird bowing is No, I am cheating on a girl. I have been working hard to make money. You missed me, look at the pomegranate. Dont you feel pitiful? Zhang Xiaobao regrets, what is this called? The theory of women is self-contained and has nothing to do with age. Wang Hao did not continue to entangle, looking at the pomegranate sitting in the chair, I really feel uncomfortable, even if the pomegranate is three meals a day, a nightingale. "I decided to find a few more people from Zhuangzi, three shifts a day, eight hours each, money out of our two common treasury, exploitation is not an end, it can be more effective to produce more benefits." Wang Hao said that he would do it. The next morning, people would find a few hoes on Zhuangzi. The loyalty of these people can still be assured. The pomegranate is still looking at the children during the day, and the pomegranate lie down and sleep at night. Arrange two gimmicks in the middle. The two men can whisper in that whisper, and click on an oil lamp, which will not die overnight, as long as the half-time is light-footed to the house and it will be a circle. There are also a few other vigils in other places in the yard. The same treatment is nothing more than a male place, who can drink tea and snacks, and let Zhuangzi have enough anger at night. After Zhang Wang knew his wifes arrangement here, he couldnt understand why she was doing this. She would have a lot of flowers to spend, but people could use their own money to post it. Zhang Wangs reluctance to do more, with the little guy. Go to the toss. After a day of sleep, in the morning, people on Zhuangzi found that they slept very well last night, and they seemed to be much more spirited than before. This made Zhang Wang surprised and asked the housekeeper to ask for the reason. The people in the yard don''t sleep like them. There are special people on the sidelines, sometimes they have to worry about things happening at night. They usually don''t sleep. Before going to bed last night, people know the new arrangements and understand that there are people around. Some things can be called up, and there is no longer worry in my heart. "Mrs., the little son and the little lady are very human. I have been a nightmare for my six-year-old daughter. I didn''t wake up last night. I said in the morning that she is not afraid. She knows that someone is always protecting her. "" Zhang did not expect that such a simple arrangement, there can be such a big advantage, praised on the side. Zhang Wangs smile is full of "Well, the housekeeper is busy, I call the master to see the child." ****** "Xiaobao, I think, how do you do it?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao sat together in the morning, with a little white sugar on the paper. Two people are ready to make new varieties, but they can''t think of a way. Blinking. "I think, it should be water, oh yeah, when the sugar is not dissolved, it will be a block." Zhang Xiaobao''s brows are all wrinkled, and I can''t think of a good way. If I say it, I am not sure about myself. Wang Haogang had to speak, but he and Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the same time. They were seeing Zhang Wangs approaching with Zhangs father. The vigilance of the two people was still relatively high. Seeing people coming, I quickly got up and said hello, the appearance of the sensible and sensible people made people look more and more like it. "What do I want to do with my child? Rock candy?" Zhang father came to the side of the sugar and asked with a smile. "Ah? Hey, there is sugar candy? Isn''t there also sugar? It''s over, my sugar doesn''t make any money." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were shocked at the same time. He had never eaten rock sugar, and thought it was not. Zhang father seems to know what his son and this future daughter-in-law think, smile and nod and shake his head. "I don''t have to worry about it. This sugar and rock sugar are not easy to make and the price is high. What''s more, it''s not as fine as my sugar. The sugar cane used to make a pound of sugar can make several times of brown sugar. You just need to put it directly in the pot. In the middle, it becomes thick and cool, and it is directly into blocks." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao Meng nodded their heads. It seems that the nerd is sometimes very powerful. How can I not think of such a simple method? Zhang Wang and Zhangs father stayed with the child for half an hour and left. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have the heart to make sugar, and they were ready to hand over to the surname Zhou to ponder and exercise began again. ****** Another autumn rain fell, the weather was colder than in the past. Among the Zhangjiazhuang sub-halls. "If you are rich, you can ask for it. Although you are a whip, I will do it for you. If you can''t ask for it, you can do it from my own....The words of the children: poetry, books, and ceremonies are all elegant." "My son stopped first." When Zhang Xiaobao carried these days of learning, Zhang suddenly stopped. "My son can still remember the words of the son of the father and the teacher: poetry, books, and ceremonies, are the meanings of the words?" Zhang father, this is not satisfied with his son will only be back. "Know, Ya Yan said last week that the official language of this place, Confucius used Lu Xun on weekdays, and read the poems and rituals in the Zhou Dynasty." Zhang Xiaobao is very hard at these days. "Why is the poetry book?" Zhang father actually jumped directly from one question to another, and it was not a place to talk about the Analects. "Poetry Book Ceremony, included in the Six Classics. Six Classics: The Book of Songs, Shangshu, Yili, Music, Zhouyi, Chunqiu." Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for his father to ask, directly said the Six Classics. Sitting in this hall, but the two elders of Zhang Wang, see Xiaobao can answer, and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the father also came to the interest. He did not read like Zhangs father. He asked Wang Hao I wonder, why do many people read the Six Classics? Everyone is jealous, especially Zhang, he hasn''t taught yet. Wang Hao did not know what his father did not know how to ask. He thought and replied: "The rich family does not need to buy a good field. The book has its own millennial millet. If you live in a house without a sorghum, you have a gold house in your book... If you have a good life, six Read through the window to the front of the window." 2k novel reading network Chapter 37： Once abandoned policy With the response of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, Zhang Wang and his two people are more and more valued by these two children. Especially after Wang Jiazhuang studied Zhang Jiazhuang and hired several people, he found that he did not pay much. The work of the people below is harder than before. In the afternoon, the temperature rose, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the pomegranate to the harvested field. At this time, the fields were all short and short, regardless of the rice, the wheat or the whole. "Xiaobao, can you order some vegetables in winter?" Wang Hao picked up a leaf blown by the wind, and felt that the ground in front of him was a bit wasteful in winter. Zhang Xiaobao licked his mouth and looked at the field. After a while, he shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t want to grow in these fields. I don''t know how much a pound of cucumber in winter." "Pomegranate, how much is the winter cucumber?" Wang Hao turned to ask the pomegranate not far away. "Where is there cucumber? In two days, the stored cucumber needs to be eaten, otherwise it will be bad. The little lady wants to eat cucumber, can dry the cucumber, and then use water to open it. Other dishes do the same. "Pomegranate doesn''t know what the two little guys think?" Winter is also expected to buy cucumbers. "If there is a cucumber, just picked it, how much do you want to buy?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "If I go back to Xiaogongzi, I won''t buy it, even if I can''t afford it." Pomegranate has nothing to do, just follow the topic that is impossible to achieve. Wang Hao didn''t think so. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have a way. He didn''t stare at it. After thinking about it for a while, he found that he couldn''t get out of the greenhouse. He had to touch Zhang Xiaobao with his hands. "How do you want to grow cucumber?" "The two cows have come down, let him go to Gezhuang to collect firewood, which is the straw of rice, wheat, and scorpion. This thing should be very cheap. You can buy a few bundles with a penny. When we grow cucumbers, we will prepare for it today. Get it tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao began to plan things, and Wang Hao still couldn''t figure out how to grow cucumbers. Waiting for her to ask, Zhang Zhang Xiaobao explained to her "In fact, this is a scam. When I first tried to help out, I didn''t think it was useful. It was useless. This method can be used without using any transparent materials. Planting vegetables in the north in winter. Theoretically feasible, in the actual process, it is not as good as from other summer countries. The investment is big, the harvest is small, and it will not make ends meet. Some materials are cheap here, and the working hours are not calculated. Plus there is no cucumber in winter, it should be able to make money. I will follow me tomorrow. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao said that he still didn''t make things clear, and he was not anxious to ask. See how he prepared today to know. With things to do, the three people did not stay outside, turned and went back, Zhang Xiaobao began to arrange. In the back, I chose a land of forty meters by forty meters. He and Wang Hao together measured the approximate data. Every five meters and five meters, a square groove was dug outside, and the ditch was one meter five. Then build a circle in the above 20 square meters, with a mezzanine in the middle, the wall is two meters high, leaving a hole near the top of the head, the child''s arm is so thick, every one meter stays One. Zhuangzi is not busy now, there are many people, the main family is managing the rice, they can save some of their own food, come over to help, wait for the hole in the wall to finish, and make a hole under the outer wall of each circle. Slightly larger. In the evening, these are all finished, still not dry, the second cow got the firewood to start the baking wall at night, took a stove from the hole below, put firewood in the stove, the heat went down the middle of the two walls Places to other locations. The number of people who burned the fire this night was too busy, and the little ones on Zhuangzi were so excited that they could not go to sleep. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao let people go to collect the mat. The cheapest one can be a straw curtain or a braid. The bamboo is even a little expensive. It is a bamboo raft that buys countless childrens arms. At least two meters and five long, that is, about six feet. Don''t look at things that are worthless, buy things, and spend a hundred pounds of Zhang Xiaobao, twenty-two silver, and the Zhang Guanwu, who is watching next to him, is distressed. "Its not easy for Xiaogongzi to earn some money these days. I dont have twenty-two tossing it once. I hope that the hot sauce and the oil will not be returned until the first two days of the loan. I also use the money for selling the carrots. On the other hand, the two Zhuangzi plus the money earned by the little son, the three thousand nine hundred and two two of the money are replaced by food, and this is also the Song Gongzi that original. The chicken grows up a lot, but I dont want to sell it. I can lay eggs next year. I will pay the grain to the top. There is no living money on Zhuangzi. Now the flowers on Zhuangzi are all sold by Xiaogongzi every day. Selling the money of the sauce to support, Madame, it is better to persuade the younger son. Zhang Guanjia muttered to Zhang Wang, who was also watching the lively, for a while, twenty-two silver, enough for the yard to spend a month. "Zhang Guanzheng, Xiaobao to do, take the money, and others will not care, Xiaobao has his own plans." Zhang Wangs is full of care, there are hundreds of money in the family, and then look at the hills where the grain is piled up again. I dont worry at all, let alone the oil is recorded every day, except for the flowers of the two Zhuangzi. There is surplus. At night, a few people left behind to guard, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also came over and looked. "Xiaobao, you want to grow cucumbers in the middle, it will burn when it is cold, and open the shed during the day, open the middle of the bamboo to keep the temperature inside, the two bamboo rafts together, just on both sides, cover the mat at night Can you moisturize this winter?" Wang Hao understands, no wonder Zhang Xiaobao said that he is a lie, but isn''t it, at that time, these things will cost a lot of money, more expensive than the cover of the greenhouse, there are other places in the cucumber, can not sell too much money, from the south How much can I use for the Northern Games? "It''s easy to moisturize. It''s easy to pour water on the mat. The mat will consume a little bigger. It''s better to be cheap. The most important thing to consider in winter is snowing. It really snows. At night, someone will get up and sweep down. The ground is afraid of freezing. Dig out the ditch and bake it with fire every few days. Under this kind of sunshine, the cucumber grows slowly. Now it is according to the algorithm here. In mid-September, there are two and a half months of the New Year, and it is almost down. When you make a profit, you will have a good year and artificial pollination. It is necessary to get the job confidential. The words slowly uttered from Zhang Xiaobaos mouth. Wang Hao looked at his calm look and felt that this was the style that the international fraudster should have. Just like a parent, he led his men and defeated one enemy after another. A firm, deep-seated look will keep your hands full of confidence and hope. "I didn''t expect it, a thing that was originally a lie. If you get here, you can make money. When you eat a cucumber, it is more expensive than eating a bite. Let''s go. Tomorrow, Song Gongzi will come back and send the sugar to the West Tiger in the week. The money, the house of the Zhuangzi on your two Zhuangzi people wants people to repair, and they have to wait for the money." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and turned to go to the residence. The two small figures were getting longer and longer under the fire. Early the next morning, Song Jinggong rushed back, first took out the oil money sold yesterday, not much, only more than 900 copper coins, less than one or two silver, but not light, mainly because there are many people Change it with something else. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s instructions, those things can be saved, and they are sold together. They can''t be preserved. Basically, they are eaten. For example, three pounds of watery spinach is used for a pound of tofu. The spinach is directly bought by the small one. In the hotel, it is settled at the end of the month and is accounted for separately. "Xiaogongzi, this is the money given by the Xihu in that week. According to what you said, I had to pay 30% of the money, and 50% of my own down two layers. That week, the West Tigers were all bad. It was one hundred and twenty-two silver, and it was carried on the body. Plus the copper coins, I am crushing me." Song Jinggong put a parcel on his back in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and opened the knot. The inside showed gray and gray silver, twelve ingots, twelve ingots. Zhang Xiaobao nodded, and this money is enough. Song Jinggong saw that Xiaogongzi had no surprise expression, and he was not so excited. He wanted to ask Xiaogongzi to guess in general: "Xiaogongzi, why do you guess that you have got more than one hundred silver in such a short time?" "Is this still used to guess? Zhou Xihu has been spoiled since childhood. It is still a great boy. It is a child. Like me, I want to make my family happy. As a result, I have used a lot of means to make a lot of brown sugar to make white sugar. Then find a relationship to sell. I estimate that there is sugar in the place where the sugar is sold in the state. You only sent the first money. The next money will come soon. Last night, I let the second cow out of the state to buy brown sugar today. It will rise a lot before the year, and the money you earn will still be earned. Zhang Xiaobao touched the silver with his hand and felt the coolness above, and said it. "Xiaogongzi, I will go back first. I will come back tomorrow afternoon and send the second money here." After Song Jinggongs words after listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, the last expression of excitement on his face disappeared. He stood up and threw a sentence and left without a slap in the face. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless to lie before, in front of the young son. He is like a child who has just learned to walk. As long as you ask yourself this kind of problem that you think is difficult, Xiao Gongzi is always understated, always with a cute face with a smile, but he will feel cold from the inside out. "Xiao Bao, you scared him." Of course, Wang Hao knows how Song Jinggong feels, just like when she first saw Zhang Xiaobao''s information. In the face of this kind of genius that you have to admit, there is a sense of powerlessness. "I didn''t scare him. I was giving him confidence. He was a conceited person. He felt that he was smarter than others. I pressed him to death and he would figure it out." He is already very powerful himself. There is a more powerful person behind him. So what is he afraid of doing things? Then he will use all his skills, no need to retreat, will make him confident, this is where he should be. Zhang Xiaobao gave Wang Hao an analysis of the motivation theory of human nature and talent. 2k novel reading network Chapter 38： Life is still hopeful When the first heavy snow fell on the earth, the surrounding scenery changed, whether it was the bare tree scorpion or the still green cypress, standing in a strip or piece of white. The ducks and geese did not go to the pond in the morning, until noon, they rushed to the place where there was water. Left a messy footprint on the snow, Xiaohong holding a bamboo pole in the back, the guys in front seemed to be her men. Cherry led a man servant on Zhuangzi to lick the chicken food, screaming in the mouth, summoning the chickens hiding in the nest. For a time, more than 1,900 hens and a hundred **** rushed. The wings ran out. The second cow looked at the brown sugar piled up in the storeroom like sand, turned and locked the door, and helped the pomegranate to look after the cockroaches, and opened up the messy things on the shackles, not letting these things smoke, then The snow around, if they are piled together, can be found, he can go to the younger son. The pomegranate followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to see if there was a ''house'' that had been knocked down. The cucumber in the ground had already begun to climb, and she would be distressed when she died. When I arrived at the place, I saw a yellow-brown, and did not see the white snow. The villagers did not use anybody to greet them. They took the initiative to help clear the snow. A small house was standing there intact. The snow falling from the curtain above the house was also cleaned. When the villagers saw Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, they came together and said hello, each with a sincere and respectful smile on their faces, which has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos own identity. "Wang Bobo, is your house leaking snow? Can the house still be warm?" Wang Hao asked softly when a person greeted her. "When I return to Xiao Niangzi, it is warm, it is too warm, and the house is not leaking snow. It is solid. Thanks to Zhuangzis money for repairing the house and the plate, otherwise it will be affected this year, my old man. I have never seen such a good home." This Wang Boyi talked about things in his home, and his eyes were so fast that he couldn''t see it. When he spoke, he would pull the next son to kneel down and give him a pomegranate. "Well, that''s good. I will have a New Year in less than a month. How about the annual preparation of the home? This year, Zhuangzi sent two pounds of pork, one pound of oil, six feet of cloth, so that the villagers can have a good time. year." Zhang Xiaobao liked the feeling of this family and said with a smile. "Little son, we can''t afford so many things, you are..." Wang Bo didn''t know what to say. "I am buying people''s hearts. Later, there will be some things on Zhuangzi that I can''t let outsiders know. I will buy people''s hearts and help me keep secrets." Zhang Xiaobao said the truth. "Little son, don''t say it is the heart of the people, the old man is your life, but the old man will give you the things that the little son wants to get, and whoever wants to break it, the old man will fight with him." Wang Bo said excitedly. Other people around him followed. Everyone knows clearly that the heart is in exchange for you. If you are good to me, I will treat you well. Except for Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, I have not seen any of the main homes so buying people, giving repairs to the house and working. If you dont say the money, you will have the meat. If you are cold, you will warm the body and warm your body. This will give you something for the New Year. The hearts of the people are long. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao. The two people shared the warmth and warmth. Wang Haos lips moved slightly, and Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Wang Hao said: "The folks here are still a little worse this year. When the next year, there will be more chickens hatching out on the cherry side. When you want to raise them, you will come over and wait for the eggs to be laid. Some money is used." When the words were spoken, the villagers were happy, and some even cheered twice to vent their joy. The snow didn''t seem so cold. There are only a few small children who have come to play from Gezhuang. They are not happy. They are not the two people on Zhangs two villages. They are not clear. They know what they gave in the New Year. One person is two pounds of meat. That family can not be divided into a lot, want to make dumplings and dumplings, want to brand pie pie. There is also that oil, you can eat a lot of things to eat, cloth is enough to make new clothes, two next, the small baby has a bit of blaming the family, why did not go to Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not have any problems here, and they were relieved. They also said two words that motivated people and left with the eyes of everyone. "How do you tell the truth?" Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao on the way back. "I want to talk to them about theory. I am also prepared to recite the Analects of Confucius or the thousands of characters. Can they understand? The things that the villagers need are very simple. They are full, warm, and safe. Shown in front of other villagers, this is the greatest need for spiritual and material civilization." "Yeah, its all kind people. Its better for them. They will remember for a lifetime. I decided. Just wait a little warmer and set up the school, so that the little ones on both of us can read. There is a feeling over there. "Not only our two Zhuangzi, but also the children of other Zhuangzi around, the other Zhuangzi children just need to bring some staple food, the other I have." Zhang Xiaobao thinks farther. "Are you sick?" "Do you have medicine? Don''t tease with you. I let the children around Zhuangzi come to school, and the reputation will go out. When the disaster next year is over, I will send the food white. Which one would dare to accept my home?" I crushed him with the hearts of the people." "I still don''t understand what kind of person you are, so much operation, earning a little money, and finally it is worthwhile to get a hundred restaurants in the land." Wang Hao has been trying to figure out Zhang Xiaobao. I want to know what his heart is, but it has not been successful. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao next to his eyes and smiled. "Don''t guess men. Similarly, I never think about how women think about it. Sometimes we don''t know ourselves, let alone know others. To be honest, I really don''t care, lose and get, there is nothing in front of me, I am talking about money, but I care very much, I know that my mother-in-law, grandparents want to support this family business, I can All I have to do is help them. The material acquisition and the spiritual gain are separate, just as if you give a street money, even if you dont admit it on the surface, you also think of yourself as a good person in the subconscious. The animals are not beaten, It is not only because people use tools, but the most fundamental thing is that people will go to pity and sympathy at a certain moment to unite the weak. "Don''t tell me this, I don''t understand, I know that the world is the existence of a weak meat. I learned so many things, just for my family, paying and getting it, it''s as simple as that." Wang Hao feels his own moment. The idea followed Zhang Xiaobao and was very uncomfortable. "Well, don''t say it. Since the family on your side is gone, let''s re-create a family here. We don''t have a great ancestor. Then we will become the next generation of great ancestors, it will snow. Zhuangzi freezes a cow and eats bovine bone marrow." Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t want Wang Hao to obey himself in everything. Seeing Wang Hao reacting quickly, he couldn''t help but laugh. "When is it frozen? I haven''t heard of it?" Wang Hao rubbed his lips with his tongue and was indeed paralyzed. "A cow on Chen''s family in Zhuangzi is too old. It doesn''t work, snow, it is frozen to death. I am going to give him six money. He will report it and return to eat cows. "Isn''t it? The cows in his house are still alive. I still live in front of the yard in the morning, not to mention that it is not cold today. The snow is rising and the temperature has risen." Wang Hao frowned and asked, thinking about the morning. . Zhang Xiaobao shook his head sadly. "Yes, its still good in the morning. Who knows that it will freeze to death at this time. If it is not frozen, it will be scared to death. When the cow looks at it, the big snow is over. I drank cold water and committed suicide." "You have become like this? Do you want to slaughter the cattle of the family?" Wang Hao is clear, of course, she will not ask why the cow can drink water to drink, she can think, Zhang Xiaobao will definitely ask her, People can sip drinking water, why can''t cattle, this thing can''t understand. "Six money is enough to buy a calf, the official home to buy the money I give, buy a half-large cow, can also be used when spring ploughing, go back to me to make you beef ribs to eat, tender and chewed Head, will not break the teeth." Zhang Xiaobao chose to bribe. "I want to eat the tendons and bring a little spicy taste." ****** The wind blows snow, what to rely on, decorate the green hills with white clothes. As the year is getting closer, the price of brown sugar has doubled. The second cow listened to the instructions of the younger son, and immediately shot, twenty-two silver, became sixty-two, the money has not been so hot, and received a small son The order, to a large number of custom-made flat bamboo baskets or small bamboo boxes, must be compiled. When the first batch of bamboo baskets were sent, the cucumber behind the courtyard of the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang was three inches long. Waiting for two or three days, eating the best, three or five days would be big. "Pomegranate, there are three cucumbers here, we are one person, you help us cut the cucumber skin." Wang Hao picked three relatively large cucumbers and handed them to the pomegranate. The pomegranate took it over and nodded. "Cucumber, the cucumber in winter, smells fragrant. How much does this cost? It will be grown up before watching it." "Don''t worry about how much money, just eat, hurry, I am waiting for Xiaobao." Wang Hao had not eaten vegetables for more than a month, and saw that the pomegranate was still in a daze, so he had to rush. The pomegranate was finally slowed down and began to fight the skin. The three people ate it and it was a pleasure. Five days later, Song Jinggong placed the bamboo box containing the six top-flowered cucumbers on the table in front of the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang. 2k novel reading network Chapter 39： Cucumber handed over to the county magistrate "This is a cucumber? It is a cucumber." The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang saw the six cucumbers in front of him. He looked up and asked Song Jinggong inexplicably. He didn''t understand what Song Jinggong rushed to send cucumber to himself. Is it related to the murder case, evidence? "The adults are really powerful. They recognize that this is a cucumber at a glance. Yes, adults can taste it and see if the taste is delicious." Song Jinggong thought that the county magistrate was scared, pointing to the cucumber to let it taste. "This county has already eaten a lot. I still take it back and eat it myself." Cheng Lingxiang looked at the cucumber carefully and found that there was nothing in it, and he was not happy. Song Jinggong understood this time. It turned out that Cheng Lingxiang did not consider what time it is now. He waited for him to give him benefits. The cucumber has always been worthless. When he thought of this, Song Jinggong was not angry and smiled. "What the adults say is that when the students go back, they get some hot sauce, and then warm some wine, while drinking cucumbers and enjoying the snow outside, it is really a great enjoyment of life." Speaking, Song Jinggong was ready to get up. Cheng Lingxiang was also thinking about the scenery, but he always felt that the place was a bit wrong. Until Song Jinggong said the words, he responded and quickly called: "Slow, son." , which fresh winter cucumber did you get this winter?" After asking this sentence, Cheng Lingxiang looked at the cucumber''s eyes differently. The thorns on the top were also good, the flowers were beautiful, the green Yingying, the more I saw it, the more I liked it. A unique scent of cucumber is passed into the nose, which is exceptionally comfortable. Song Jinggong saw the county magistrate''s action and did not rush to answer, just look at it. Cheng Lingxiang looked at it for a while, and reached out to touch it. The cucumber was kept warm, not cold or hot. At this time, the six cucumbers were not cucumbers in Cheng Lingxiangs eyes, but silver, and six silver coins were neatly placed. There, the green, almost the same thickness, straight, this silver looks good. "Adult, how, in the winter, eat this kind of cucumber, can it be quite comfortable?" Song Jinggong asked for the right time. Cheng Lingxiang made a hard effort to make two heads. "Good, good things, and the troubles of the children. I didn''t expect the snow to come down. I can still eat fresh cucumbers. Do you know if you will find these six?" For a moment, Chengxian ordered a lot of things. If you give this cucumber to it, it will definitely be good for yourself. I dont know how many cucumbers there are. "Students don''t know if adults want to eat. Therefore, this time, there are six. If the adults feel that they are okay, the students will send more after they go back. It is enough for adults to eat a winter." Song Jinggong actually brought a lot of things this time. Still ready to sell, deliberately say this. "Where is the cucumber? Eat a winter, is there a way to make the summer cucumber stay until now?" Cheng Xianling is most curious about this. Song Jinggong shook his head slightly and replied: "There is no recipe. The cucumbers in summer are taken down. At most, they can only stay for twenty days. They can''t bear flowers and thorns. Cucumbers are planted. Two moons come from Zhuangzi. Under the race, it is just right to eat today." Chengxian ordered that he was still sitting there. He heard that it was planted. He stood up and stared at Song Jinggongs eyes. He wanted to know if he was lying. Seeing Song Jinggongs eyes clear, he did not shy away. , knowing probably probably is true. "Zi Zi quickly told me how the cucumber was planted? Is there a tall man? Good skill, if you teach the method to the people of Datang, then you can eat fresh cucumber in the winter. What''s more, this cucumber has the northland here, and the winter does not occupy other places. The people have an extra income. Great work, this is a great achievement, son, you will be rewarded on the Zhuangzi, so that you will go back in the bright days, to bring the man, the official to be on the table. After Cheng County ordered to stand up, he did not sit back. He carried his hand on the step and said while walking. He did not notice the helpless look of Song Jinggong. After a while, Song Jinggong did not say anything, and then stopped to look at the past. Song Jinggong smiled bitterly. "Adults, people and Zhuangzi have to make money. So many people need to support them. That person is good for Zhuanghu. Today, every villager has sent a lot of things, and I am afraid that the snow will crush the house. Money repairs the house, entrenched. Adults also know how much the cucumber is worth in winter. Zhuangzi waits for those cucumbers to sell well. The adults let the students say it. The students dont dare. If the person doesnt get it, the students will not be able to run to the ends of the earth. Adults, you may not know the means of that person, and the students have already learned. "Oh! Yes, this cucumber is not expensive to sell ten liters. Naturally, there will be a wealthy one to buy, not to mention the New Year, and you can eat the cool and refreshing cucumbers at that time. different." Cheng Xianling said that Song Jinggong said that he would like to tell others about this recipe. Since it can be planted, it will certainly last for several months, how much can it earn in winter? It is scary to think about it. But if this thing is not taken out, it will be difficult to be stared at. It is possible to know the value of the winter cucumber. Other people are not stupid. How can it be better to get a better person? Cheng Lingxiang considered this kind of thing, slowly sat down, and looked at Song Jinggong, and finally told him: "Zi Zi, this cucumber is not easy to do, it is easy to attract the murder, why are you on the Zhuangzi? Think of this? As long as you sell, then someone will know that if I really dont want to go out, I will not see it today." "The heat is really a good official. It can be considered for the sake of the people. The adults are relieved. Before they come, the person will tell the students. If the adults say so, then they will say how to cope. If the adults want to show their strength, then the students will immediately Go back and get rid of that cucumber." In the heart of Song Jinggong, there is only one feeling for Xiaogongzi, and the mountain is up. "Oh? This is also calculated? What is the solution?" Cheng Xianling is equally afraid, is this still human? Follow one step at a time. "Back to the adults, that method is not difficult, that is, the cucumbers are transported here, let the adults help sell, adults are anxious, if anyone asks, adults can say that it is a descendant of auspicious, there are cucumbers on the Zhuangzi actually And new fruit. At this time, it is almost the New Year. No one will look carefully at this time. When the year passes, the money will be earned almost. Zhuangzi will not continue to sell it. Instead, he will give some adults and let the adults send it to other people. I have to ask the grown-up Zhuangzi, when the cucumber scorpion will naturally be killed. Song Jinggong said the method. In fact, there is still a point they said. It can be said that he lied. Zhang Xiaobao told him that there is another point. If the county magistrate does not warn him, he should go back immediately and take this time. The cucumbers were all collected, and the other cucumbers were shoveled away. The cucumbers collected were far away and sold to other places with other identities, and they still made a lot of money. This is not the place where Song Jinggong feels the most powerful, but Xiao Gongzi said at the time that the county magistrate would help him think about things to a large extent, and the other hand was prepared just to prevent it. Song Jinggong certainly didn''t know how much psychology Xiaozi had learned. From his several contacts with the county magistrate, he speculated that the character of the county magistrate only thought that the young man could count. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang sighed, and the man on Zhuangzi could not make another evaluation. This is not only to sell the cucumber, but also to give himself a credit. Xiangrui, there is a cucumber to testify, people have to believe, let them be themselves Send someone else, who can send it to ask? He couldn''t refuse this kind of good thing, and he was promoted to the official. Xiangrui came out, and whatever he thought, he had to follow the example, and his future would be there. Thinking of this, Chengxian ordered the dagger to say: "Also, before picking up some cucumbers, I will sell them a few days before the two days ago. I havent eaten yet. Just three cucumbers. Make two dishes, and I will try it with me." Cheng Xianling is not cherishing. If there is still, he will not be worse than his family''s cucumbers. He will eat three of them first, and the other three will be sent to the back, so that the family will follow. Song Jinggong did not hurry to go this time, and he was happy. ****** The cold wind has been blown from time to time. Even so, it has not been able to make people on Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzi feel. The old cow of Chen Haos family was killed, and one of the few cows that Zhang Xiaobao bought some time ago was also killed. This cow really had to kill, even Chens family just died. Then fell into the ditch and broke the leg. When the two cows are killed, the meat is more. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have discussed it together, so that the two people on the Zhuangzi can have a meal together, which is also a good publicity. In nature, you can''t just eat beef. The meat of the two cows is really not enough. What''s more, you have to leave some for the New Year''s Eve. You have to add some big radishes and make a few pots of beef stewed radishes to greet Zhuangzi. People eat together, the dough on the side of the dumplings, and then make a few pickles, and the light stew is hot, and it is good in this winter. In this way, you can''t use two cows. A cow is not a mess of stuffed ribs. Only meat is enough. Put some butter, and a pot of stew can''t use too much beef. The Zhuang households are not picking. If you have a meal, the aroma in the cauldron is not ready for meat. It will float out early. The adults are better. They can hold back. The little baby **** his nose and anxiously Pharynx, there is a lot of courage, and even look at the pot. In order not to let everyone freeze, a few fires piled up on the open space outside, and the villagers on the two villages surrounded or said or laughed until the dishes were good, and then they got up and helped to do things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both came over at this time, and they had to eat dinner with everyone. Wang Hao also took a little dried coriander in his hand, and Zhang Xiaobao broke his spicy sauce. 2k novel reading network Chapter 40： A few thoughts about winter is cold "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, come, Xiaobao, help me to tear this meat away, you pull that one." Beef stewed radish cooked, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people use a bowl to eat there, the pomegranate is looking for the kind of meat without bones, the block is still relatively small, so the two people also struggle to eat, both Tear it into a small strip by hand and chew it slowly. Wang Wei discovered a relatively large one. His own small hand was not good enough. He called Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao used both hands. Wang Hao also did this. This is to open the meat. "This meat is not completely rotten, so I can say that I can eat, and I don''t want to think about us." Zhang Xiaobao took the half piece of meat into the hot sauce and chewed it in the mouth, complaining. "People eat meat and eat this chewing head, they are rotten and bite, I don''t eat meat, too much effort, drink some soup and eat some radish." Wang Hao that meat is not easy to swallow, decided to change the taste . Pomegranate is not willing to follow so many people at once, only to serve two little ancestors next to him. When he hears Wang Hao, he goes to the pot and licks some radishes and soup. He has already cut the crushed parsley and sprinkled it. It tastes good when you drink it. A small baby in Zhuangzi saw that the most precious people of the two Zhuangzi actually only ate the radishes and did not eat the meat. At that time, they were moved and said to the parents next to them: "Hey, mother, little son, they only eat radishes, leave the meat to us. If I say something to Ge Zhuang''s puppy, he must not believe it, but this is true." His parents were also moved. They were moved by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos soup and radish. They also knew that the big children could not bite the beef. What they are moved is that the little son and the little lady did not make a high appearance, but they ate with them. It was cold outside, and the meal was specially prepared for others. So small can be so, only explain One thing, that is, the few people in the main family usually tell the children. Is there such a homeowner, what is wrong with such a family? The two of them came back from the outside. When they came, there were people from Gezhuang who had an inquiry. When they talked about the main family, please eat beef. The eyes of Gezhuang are now forgotten. "Xiao Bao, do you see how happy the folks are? If you can always take a meal with the villagers, its a pity that there are too few beef. This time, you were fined 12 or two. This is the official. Why don''t you think about it for us?" Wang Hao drank a few soups, was anxious, sat there and took a break, complaining to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao wanted to follow and said, Really, there are no good people in the official, and which dynasty is the same. When the words reached the far side, they changed. He didn''t want Wang Hao to think about the previous things. Everyone was happy. Why bother to recall the memories and said: "The cow is precious after all, and it is used to cultivate land. This shows that people attach importance to agriculture. In fact, horses can do it, but they are all used to equip troops and pull cars. I dont know if there is any Qufu plow now, etc. Even if I didn''t do it myself, I remember putting a few cow bones in the pot and eating the bone marrow." "Don''t eat, let''s eat something for the children. There are still a lot of things in the family. What do you do with their stuff, will you breed cattle? That is, every baby can be kept, and it can be one child every year. When Wang Yi listened to the bone marrow, his eyes brightened and dimmed, and he wanted to do animal husbandry. Zhang Xiaobao smashed a piece of butter floating on the soup and sent it to Wang Haos mouth. No, I didnt study at the beginning. There is a person in the prison who is an expert in this field. The real expert, he wrote a thesis. He was robbed, and he wanted to prove that he wrote it himself. As a result, people were powerful and locked him up. At that time, he saw me to study hard, but I really wanted to teach me. Unfortunately, I didnt have any idea to learn at that time. I just listened to him constantly introducing some agricultural and animal husbandry activities. Qufu plowed him more times. I passively remember, he always praises this plow. I remember that I was following a stolen criminal next to me. The shackles were learned from that person. It was not just about knowing the principles, but also the need to exercise my ears and feel. I later brought some Different thickness of wire, plus magnets of different sizes. "Magnet? What is the use of the magnet? Safe does not seem to be used?" Wang Hao gradually attracted the words of Zhang Xiaobao, as a special thief, interested in this aspect. "What kind of safe? It is a door lock. Some door locks need a magnet. The keys themselves are magnetic, some are sucking, some are separated, and the magnets I carry are not only different in size, but also must have two sides. Magnetic, technical, I think if I can give a degree, how can I say that it is also a master''s degree, teach me that it is definitely a doctor." Zhang Xiaobao dumped the cold soup and let the pomegranate continue to go to the jealousy as he told the joke. "So you said the principle of unlocking? Can you do the lock?" Wang Wei asked curiously. "Of course, if you want to, you must." "Then you do lock sales." Wang Wei proposed. "Do not do, no spring, what do I do? Eat fast, eat enough to go back to sleep." Zhang Xiaobao directly refused. Wang Hao also asked with a mouthful. Seeing that it could not be done, not to mention, eating the soup and radish, patted the belly, full. Waiting for two people to leave, the people here are eating faster. They have just controlled it. After a meal is finished, the remaining bones are brought to the children who have milk in the house. They can cook more when they go back. All over, the bone marrow inside is fed directly to the child or the mother can eat it. ****** When Zhuangzi went to eat, the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang also ate it here. There were six dishes, one soup, four meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes. One of the vegetarian dishes was cold cucumber, and the garlic was cooked. The other was the egg. Stir-fried cucumber, pleasant fragrance, soup is cucumber garlic soup, salty and balanced. Song Jinggong talked with the county magistrate while drinking, and the dishes he eats were basically the four leeks. The cucumber basically didn''t move. After he went back, he thought about how to eat it. He didn''t want to grab this mouth with the county magistrate. The cucumber is cold, a scrambled egg, and half a soup. When he saw the county magistrates calculations, how dare he go to eat? The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang didn''t think so much. He smiled and said some words on the subject. He also made a poem that he thought was quite good. After getting the flattery of Song Jinggong, he sandwiched two cucumbers and put them in the mouth. After carefully savoring it, I finally said the topic. "My son, your Zhuangzi is not far from here?" "Yes, the adults said yes, not too far, one day will be able to catch up and go." Song Jinggong respected the wine back. "Not far away, since it is not far away, let the high man on your Zhuangzi come to see me. I want to see this person." Chengxian is actually trying to get an aide, really recruiting the person, and he Don''t worry. Song Jinggong was scared, and the cold day brought the little son and the little lady, what if it was frozen? What''s more, the two small dolls are really coming out. Isn''t that harmful? This can''t be promised. "Adult, this is not the case, the man is eccentric, and that Zhuangzi once saved his life. This is where the students have never met. Every time they are talking through a screen, it is better to do so. What training needs to be told there, students help to convey." Song Jinggong certainly knows what the county magistrate wants to do. The meaning of this statement is also clear. If there is something in your county magistrate that needs help, I will help you in the past and ask someone to come back and tell you. Chengxian ordered a trace of regret, nodded, licked some soup into his bowl, and drank it out, saying: "Well, then it will be hard, and Zhou Xihu can still be stable?" "Zhou Gongzi is a good person, but the place where the brown sugar is scarce in the past week, the adults are not as good as persuading him, the sugar is too much to sell, after all, the price is high. Oh, the students think of another thing. The man said that during the Chinese New Year, adults may wish to bring some grain and oil to the poor people in the county to see. After all, the adults love the people as children, and let the people feel the grace of the court. Zhuangzi can take it. Thousands of stones are produced, and oil hundred stones are for adults. Song Jinggong followed up and talked about one thing. This is also a good explanation. Chengxian makes his eyes brighter. Of course, he understands the meaning of this. This is to give himself a job. Its done like this. Plus the cucumber that was sent to the past, this years assessment must be superior, and the high man really knows the truth. Unfortunately, I can''t come to help. The moment said: "Well, the county knows, the people are not easy, especially the patients in the family, your Zhuangzi is doing this, the county is in mind, I believe the people are equally grateful, come , Zizi eats vegetables." Waiting to eat almost, Song Jinggong said goodbye, and agreed that two days later, a large number of cucumbers will be sent, so that the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang can rest assured. ****** It was getting late, and every household began to prepare for food. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy again, standing in the kitchen and directing, the staple food tonight should be done according to the meaning of two people. The good noodles are smashed into thin slices. They are cut into strips, which are noodles. Here, there is something that is already there. The beef with the sauce is also cut into pieces. The hot sauce and the egg are fried together. Place a slice of cucumber and parsley on top of the beef from the beef bone soup. A beef noodle sauce is ready. This time, the beef is not so hard, and two people can follow it. Before the table is served, the sesame oil can be eaten without using vegetables. "Xiao Bao, do not have to prepare anything during the New Year?" Wang Hao followed Zhang Xiaobao''s family to eat, one face down, asked lips. "Do some firecrackers, do a simple point, the ratio of one, two, three, three charcoal, do it, just listen to the sound, not the kind of seventy-five, ten, fifteen." Zhang Xiaobao hesitated for a moment The idea is said. Today, I was delayed by some things. There are only two chapters. I will make up tomorrow, make up one chapter, and I will make a penalty. I will have three chapters in normal and five chapters in tomorrow. 2k novel reading network Chapter 41： Selling vegetables at the gate of the county The dark clouds are dark, the snow is empty, and the wind blows the face. In the first year of the Lunar New Year, the twenty-sixth lunar month, just after three days of the new year, the fourth snow in winter will float down. The snow is a little bigger than the previous ones, and the pieces fall down like confetti. . The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang is the busiest day, not only the things to do in Tuen Mun, but also help to sell cucumbers. The cucumbers that have accumulated more than 5,000 kilograms will be sold in these days. These are Song Jinggong these days. Shipped in succession. In addition to these cucumbers to be sold, there are two hundred pounds left to the Chengxian order alone. As for who he gave it, it is not someone else. By noon, Cheng Lingxiang wore the official uniform and took a handful of hands down to a warehouse in the county. The people in these tricks dont know what the county magistrate wants to do now. Give it a call. As the threshold of the warehouse was opened and dumb, many baskets of bamboo appeared in front of you. Cheng Lingxiang knew that this was the cucumber that was treated with some fresh-keeping methods. The old ones were more than ten days old. The fresh ones were shipped this morning. . "Adult, you asked us to come over, just to see these baskets?" Zhang Mingsheng, a county magistrate in Sanshui County, asked the thoughts of other people. Cheng Lingxiang shook his head mysteriously and pointed one of the baskets with one hand to "open the basket." Naturally, someone came forward and carefully opened a basket in front of him. The one that appeared in front of him was a layer of cockroaches. Looking back at the county magistrate, under his gesture, he picked up this layer and suddenly screamed uncontrollably. One sound. I saw that there was a thorny cucumber on the top of the raft, and I looked back at the snow that was still floating outside. This person felt that he had not made the wrong season, it was really winter, but the cucumber in front of him was not fake. "Big, adults, cucumbers, these, these are cucumbers?" The man looked back at the county magistrate, stuttering a bit, and seemed to want to be affirmed from the mouth of the county magistrate. "Well, it''s cucumber, these are all, a total of more than 5,000 kilograms, the sky is auspicious, there is a Zhuang, and there is a new cucumber on the cucumber vine that should have died. The official has written it last night. The memorial will be sent out after the meeting." This is the result of Cheng Lingxiang. When he saw cucumber for the first time, it was the same when he understood the season. It seems that his original surprise was not excessive, and others were the same. Others in Tuen Mun also came forward to watch, one by one, wanting to touch by hand, and afraid to get rid of the thorns and flowers on the cucumber, they are deeply inhaled, to feel the taste brought by the cucumber. The county squatted carefully by hand to hold the tail of a cucumber, lifted it to the front to take a closer look, and then sniffed the nose to the front and smelled it. Nodded, "Auspicious, it is indeed auspicious, but I don''t know which Zhuangzi appeared." "Which Zhuangzi, at this time, no hurry, you will know when you are, now you still help the official to carry the cucumber out, we go to the street to sell, a pound of 30 texts, buy up to five pounds at a time, want to buy again , line up to the back." Cheng Xianling does not want to let others know the place of Zhangjiazhuang now, and there are some cucumbers that can be produced there. If someone goes to investigate now, it will kill all the cucumbers right away, but unfortunately. At the moment, what I have to do is to help sell. Thirty texts and one pound are the price set by the high-ranking people there. When I said it right, people who have no money will not enjoy this thing. You are selling ten words and one pound, or No one is willing to buy, rich people do not care whether it is ten or thirty. This is still the price of today, let some people buy it back and taste it. Today, only the first two kilograms are sold. If it is not sold out, tomorrow is fifty, the day after tomorrow is eighty, and the day after tomorrow is one hundred. The closer to the New Year, the higher the price. "Adults, it seems that this is not good, we are all court officials, to sell vegetables, this will be impeached." County Yi heard that these people have to go to sell cucumbers in person, some face can not go, to persuade. "How is it to sell vegetables? We are selling Xiangrui. I am going to take the name. I want to give that kind of energy to the weight of one dollar. I will lift the official two kilograms and move to the door of Tuen Mun. The official is going to preach the auspiciousness for the imperial court. "" Cheng Lingxiang also thought about this point, and did not mention the sale of food. "But adults, this price is also too expensive to sell." County magistrate is still a little hesitant. Cheng Lingxiang glanced at him. "What is selling? It is said that you are selling, and the outside is not sold. It is sent and sent to Xiangrui. Those who pay for it are seeking auspiciousness. You can ask for 30 yuan." Understand, other people have understood that the county magistrate has a beautiful hand, a reputation, and money, and the county magistrate has to admit that this is indeed a good excuse. He has sold his idea to sell again. Oh no, send the money above. "Adult, I don''t know what money I got after I sent it, how...? Is it right for that Zhuangzi?" When Cheng Lingxiang heard the words of the county, he reflexively avoided a step. It seemed that he was afraid of being affected by the county. How dare he move the money? He is not afraid of the Zhuangzi. He is worried about the high man. This money will add up to several hundred. The people are still waiting for the New Year. It is really greedy, and the consequences... At the thought of this, he took a look at the county and said: "This money must be given to the family, we are officials, just to promote the court''s grace, with auspicious, and wait for the 30th day, everyone will follow me. Going out, Zhuangzi went to Renyi, and he took out the thousands of stone food and the guarana oil to let me wait for the poor people in the county. "Adults, I will understand." The county magistrate is finally clear, the county magistrate has already said that with Zhuangzi, and then help the county to get auspicious, and give a chance to gain political achievements. Something must have happened. The people in the door moved up. They moved the basket of cucumbers out and put them on the carriage that came out with them. A basket of about 50 pounds, a total of forty baskets, no need to be reminded, they Be careful and consciously, thirty words, a cucumber can change a few stone meters. The snow outside didn''t mean to stop. It was so cold that the four cars drove the cucumber back to the county gate. Someone took it and said it was ready to sell. Everyone is not worried about not selling, not to look at the scary expensive, eating cucumber in the winter, but it is a single, rich people, and afraid to pay for it? Only these people are thinking about cucumbers so expensive, if their family buys two pounds, then they are willing to eat, really want to eat. "Well, the people on the Zhuangzi said, the officials and the officials in the county govern the people, work hard, and sold out on the day of the twelfth lunar month, each person can bring five pounds of cucumber home, the New Year, and taste fresh." Cheng Lingxiang seems to know the thoughts of his men, and he said slowly at that time, and also lamented that Zhangjiazhuang will be a man. This was the time when he gave himself money, and this time again. When everyone heard it, they were all happy. At the same time, they were amazed at the generosity of the Zhuangzi. The whole trick, adding up to a hundred people, sent so much directly, and later knew which Zhuangzi was. When there was something, it would help. I have to help. Cheng Lingxiang looked at his expression with satisfaction and continued: "Tang Zhuangzi also said that there are not enough vegetables. Everyone will take three pounds of oil, five pounds of carrots. After the carrots go back, they must use oil to fry. For good health, don''t eat with other radishes, and you can''t drink." Everyone nodded, and of course they knew the carrots and plain oil, especially how to eat carrots. People already said when they sold them. Drinking food is nothing, it is likely to get sick. Similarly, the price of these two things is not cheap, especially the carrot, 20 cents a pound, sell a little to the restaurant every day, so it seems that this oil, cucumber, hot sauce, carrots should be from a family, Zhang Home Zhuangzi. This time they all guessed it. Lets take a look at the eyes of the magistrates and the benefits of this time. They all chose to forget. They are not stupid. I know that when this matter is passed out, Zhangjiazhuang will not Its better, Zhuangzi is not good, they still want to want something in the future? Cheng Xianling regretted the words after he finished speaking. People had already told me that the carrots and vegetarian oils were given to the last day. As a result, they did not hold back for a while. They all seemed to understand when they saw each other. They had to add: "The people on Zhuangzi are not easy. I will send you things to you at the age of twenty-one, go home and let them have a taste of the family. If you have friends or family, you can also have a variety of dishes when you eat." This is very clear. You can go home when you go home. You cant say Zhuangzi to relatives and friends. Everyone naturally nods. After processing these, a basket containing cucumbers was opened, and the servants in the Tuen Mun did not have to give orders. They directly yelled on ''Auspicious, I am going to Xiangrui, the cucumbers in winter, the folks are coming to see, 30 words and a pound can be Please come home. I bought cucumbers in the winter at the entrance of the gate. This is a new thing. I just shouted out a scorpion, and I watched a lot of people watching it. ****** "Xiaobao, you put less ignition medicine, the power is too big, come over and help me to make a scorpion." In Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao found a very remote room, and they were making firecrackers inside and pomegranate. It was snowing outside, the sky was overcast, and the room was a bit dark, but there was no light in the light. The table stools in the house were all removed, and only the four walls and one flat land were empty. There are cut pieces of paper on the ground, and there are some things like sulphur, saltpeter and charcoal mixed with powder. Pomegranate rolls a little more powder into the big paper. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei put these powders in there. In some narrow paper, wrap one outside and roll some powder. Zhang Xiaobao helped Wang Hao to get a few pieces, and in the past he rolled up firecrackers. One of them rolled up a lot. He also loaded it in, and was pulled back by Wang Hao to continue to be a blind man. 2k novel reading network Chapter 42： The price of cucumber is bought by someone "Little lady, what are we doing now? The sky is so dark, why can''t you light it?" Pomegranate put some powder into the paper, and then took the small strips made by the little sons and sons there, and rolled them in according to the method taught by Wang Hao. This morning, I have already done nearly a thousand, and I am still doing it. This makes the pomegranate puzzled. "Used in the New Year, is to replace the firecrackers, do not throw into the fire, ignite it, you can squeak, pomegranate, these things you buy, do not tell others, this thing will be a fire Burning in an instant, lighting will burn us all." Wang Hao made another scorpion, gently placed aside, explaining the pomegranate. She knew more about the gunpowder than Zhang Xiaobao. If she wanted, she could make a powerful soil bomb. Pomegranate knows something, but still can''t fully understand it. I have never touched it. I nod my head and promised that "the little lady is relieved, I will never tell other people, even my family does not say that this thing is more than a firecracker." Big?" "Large, the sound of firecrackers in the fire is bigger than the salt. The thing is bigger and can kill people." Zhang Xiaobao also made a good one, put it with Wang Hao, and there are clothes on his face and head. They all got gunpowder, but they didn''t dare to reach out and even dare to scratch their heads. "Xiaobao, do you have to send cucumbers in your home? Are they going to say it?" Wang Hao also felt that this was too boring, that is, she and Zhang Xiaobao, and replaced with any other children would not repeat it in the morning. one thing. "Send, of course, to send, they have long known what is planted there, big New Year, want to eat a fresh, really want to say, can still wait until now? I think they are good, people can be used, wait for next year, we Work hard together to make them live better." Zhang Xiaobao is now very envious of the people of this era. Those who planted the land are too honest and give them some benefits. They will remember that there is a little hope in life, they will desperately do it, and the households on the two Zhuangzi actually I don''t lock the door. I really don''t know how to pick the people on the two Zhuangzi. Wang Haos nephew was almost the same, and he stopped to rest. Thinking about the two people, there was no difference. I felt that happiness was just the same. I thought about it and asked: "Xiaobao, that Qufu plow has been confirmed yet, do you expect to use this thing to improve production efficiency? Do you think more about ideas, is there a better way?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao thought for a while, finally spit out a word, and then said: "You can let them leave the seeds of a single plant with good yields. After a few generations, you can have high-yield varieties. How to stabilize. There is another kind, after waiting for the year, let the two cows take two people to Shandong, that is, to go to Henan Road, buy some stones and come back, put them in the fields, we can also drink water and bath, but also for animals, For example, cattle and horses, just do not know if the second cow can be found. "What stone? You can put it in the ground and eat it again." Wang Hao really didn''t know how many stone functions. "Maifanshi, I remember there are three places, other places can''t think of it, Shandong, Liaoning, Mongolia, this thing is like saline, don''t look at only a small proportion, the effect is not small." "I know that this is the kind of stone. It used to be like this when I took a bath. There is also a place to get mineral water. Mongolia is not going to go. Its too dangerous. If you suddenly take it, go to Shandong. What is it called? Henan Road, what is the specific location?" Wang Yi was familiar with the name, and there were really many places to use. It was agreed. "I don''t know, who knows the specific location. I didn''t think of it at the beginning. I occasionally read it. This is a bit of an impression. I used to drink natural soda when I was outside. It didn''t taste very good. I didn''t have the river behind the orphanage. The water before being polluted is good." Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly grinned, thinking of the river at the beginning, the heart was a little uncomfortable, the water was polluted, and the factory was yellow. "Well, I don''t know, I don''t know, pomegranate, stop and stop, eat, give me more cucumber today, eat with sauce, and don''t forget the broth." Wang Hao is not prepared to continue thinking about these things. He told him to go out with Zhang Xiaobao, pomegranate put down his hands, and finally went out, locked the door, arranged for the young man to wash, and she went to the kitchen again. arrangement. ****** "Cucumber, cucumber in the winter, I am going to Xiangrui, everyone will come over and go back to eat, New Year, eat some fresh cucumber." Sanshui County, the place in Yumenkou, the servant is still changing and shouting. At the beginning, no one bought it. The people who came to see the bustle were not rich. When they heard that it was 30 yuan to buy a pound of cucumber, they were all scared. It is really Too expensive, in the summer, you can buy three pounds of money, an egg can be changed a lot, who is willing to buy a few cucumbers in thirty. Cheng Xian ordered these people not to worry, did not expect these people to buy, as long as they came around, naturally there will be some people who know the news. Sure enough, after shouting for half an hour, two people came over and saw from the clothes on the body that they belonged to the wealthy people. The two squeezed into the front, looked at the cucumber, nodded, and shook their heads. One of them said: "It''s okay, flowers and thorns are not so small, it feels less green, 30 words a pound, some expensive." Speaking, this person also looked up and looked at the servant of buying cucumber. There was a different kind of thing in his eyes. He saw it at first sight. He wanted to let him cut the price for him. He turned back and gave this part of the money. Next, this kind of gaze is also there. You don''t have to go back and ask the county magistrate. This servant directly said: "Thirty texts, only five pounds at a time, Xiangrui, can you bargain?" The servant did not care about the appearance of this person as a superior person, and the other people around him did the same. There was also a servant who said in the side: "This kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can ask, Xiangrui, ordinary people can stand it. ?" This is to deliberately devalue the two people. Sure enough, as soon as the two listened to this, their faces changed. This is the same as them. The man who had never spoken before spoke up "Don''t think you are a trick, you know who we are?" "Who? Can you afford the people of Xiangrui, who else? The county Xiangrui, the adult has already been on the table, not to say that you, whoever comes at this price, can only ask for five pounds at a time, want more, queue "" If you change to a normal time, you will be a little worried. Today, you dont even have to think about it. Who dares to look for things at this time, and dont say anything else, the above people will know the same thing. In the first year of Kaiyuan, todays holy people are waiting for good news. . Cheng Xianling has never been in, just standing outside, not outside is not cold, since it is auspicious, then he has to do a good example, then he also spoke. "Is this auspicious bargaining bargaining? Really, you can''t do whatever your money today." Seeing the magistrate and even asking questions, I dont ask myself for the identity of the two. The two people are completely discouraged. I originally wanted to get some benefits. Who knows that this is the case. The two of them are not specifically for people to buy, but they have met. However, when the people who bought the house came over and bought it, the prince of the house would eat it, and it would definitely be rewarded. The opportunity has been missed in vain. The attitude of the person who spoke the first time has changed. The smile appears on the face. "Auspiciousness is indeed auspicious. Only when I am two, it is funny to everyone. How can we bargain, 30 articles, Five pounds, please, please, please give us five pounds first." See him say this, the servant does not know whether to sell or not, and look back at the county magistrate. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang also considered it. The words have been said just now. It is not good to sell directly. If you dont sell it, you will really offend people. What''s more, these two people are still the first one to buy, and they say a little bit: "Well, since you two sincerely want to ask, then stand by and wait for others to ask, see if you are sincere in the snow, then come back." When the two people heard it, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They also understood that they had said that they were dead. Naturally, it was impossible to change them immediately. Let him stand in the heavy snow. For the auspicious and for them. Is the best way. They don''t dare to say anything more. The second one is to buy the second one. It is better than giving the opportunity to others. He stands next to him and let the snow fall on his body. Someone wants to buy it, and the people around me don''t want to leave. I want to see if there are a few people who will buy something so expensive, or say yes. Things are really piled up. Just two people want to buy it. Someone came over and asked for the price. It should be a glimpse. The body actually wore a satin dress. When it came in, there was a cucumber to sell, and then listened to the price. Said to throw a silver or two. "Well, Xiangrui is good, I will ask for 20 pounds first, and I will pay for it." Surprised around, this is really too rich, actually used one or two silver to buy twenty pounds. The servant is hesitant, I dont know if it should be sold, or the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang has a way to "this girl, this auspicious can only ask for five pounds at a time, the girl can buy five pounds first, wait for other people to queue up to buy, the girl buys again. When talking about the words, the servant has already given out five pounds, and the two men also called the five pounds, waiting for the two to leave, and then the girl said that five pounds, and asked if there is still a request, around People don''t answer, this is easy to handle, and the girl is also called two five pounds in a row, even if they line up. After picking up the cucumber, the girl smiled slightly. "Thank you, there are still cucumbers in the winter. The county magistrate is really good, let me go back and tell the lord." No one around the world said that the price is too expensive, there are people who buy it, and even some people give more money. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang made a look at the servant, and the servant shouted again Auspicious, the auspicious winter, I am Xiangrui. 2k novel reading network Chapter 43： Firecracker sounds one year old Chapter 43The sound of firecrackers is one year old Twenty-nine months, the night. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were lying on the donkey. Two people were still lying next to the pomegranate. The three of them were blind and didn''t sleep. "Xiao Bao, tomorrow is the New Year, we are one year old, old age, do you have any thoughts?" Wang Hao couldn''t sleep, and the eyes looked at the roof with the light in the house. "There is no idea, I will pass it in the New Year. I have been used to it. You should lean against me, don''t stick to the wall, the fire wall there is hot." Zhang Xiaobao did not sleep, thinking about other things, noon today, The news came from the place where the county magistrate of Sanshui County was located. The last cucumber has been sold for one hundred and fifty cents a kilogram. It is estimated that it will be sold in the afternoon. This can be regarded as making money. There will be more than three hundred silver coins in the future. The cucumbers are not white, and the money for the grass curtains that are put into the back is only twenty-seven, eighty-two, ten times the profit. There are some other places on the Zhuangzi that are sent, not too little. Wang Hao also felt that his side was hot. He moved to Zhang Xiaobao and said: "I didn''t say anything about your thoughts about the New Year. I said that you have any thoughts on Zhuangzi next year. It is time to make a summary. Correct." "Well, I have an idea. This year is a special year, a harmonious year. Under the efforts of all Zhuangzi people, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have achieved good results in spiritual civilization construction and material civilization construction. Zhuang has always been..." "To tell the truth." Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao to say such words, interrupted impatiently, she was listening too much, already numb. "The real thing is too difficult, no money, next year, I have to think about some ways." Zhang Xiaobao estimated his own money, and some carrots can get a thousand eight or two silver, soy oil sold almost these days The hot sauce stopped just yesterday, and they were all bought by people who wanted to live for a good year. On the whole, there are 1,600 and 780 cash in hand, and many people can''t earn it in a lifetime. But this can''t make you satisfied. You need to build a road next year, plan a place, and buy a lot. The things, plus the money of the government, can not be less, I heard that someone will check the land next year. "Is that thought of it?" Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao to smash the place in the neck. Zhang Xiaobao himself moved. This is not good in the northwest. In the winter, it is smashing. It burns more people. The above is the cold wind. Both sides are sinned. The room is still lit with the stove to make the temperature rise. I can still feel that there is a stock that doesn''t know where the wind comes from blowing around. "Say, what good way to think of it?" Wang Hao urged. "There is no other way. When everyone is busy in the spring, I am going to get a market in the place of Xiaoqiao. There are a lot of things in our warehouse. I will take out some of them every day and put them there for two Zhuangzi. People exchange, things exchanged can continue to exchange. Everything must be priced by the people in our yard, exchanged with the same value, otherwise it will be supplemented with other money, and some people will come over at the neighboring Zhuangzi until then. "At that time, you are going to collect taxes? Isn''t that okay?" Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao when he said that little by little, and suddenly interjected. "What kind of tax is collected? As long as the market is up, we have the pricing power, then we can get a lot of benefits. We can cover a few small warehouses and rent them to them. We provide protection. We can also get two small places in that place. Tea stalls or snack bars, how can you earn points, more money, and don''t have to worry too much." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice gradually weakened, it seems to be sleepy, and it is almost the same. Wang Hao seems to be infected in general, followed by a yawn, a sigh of his head, relying on Zhang Xiaobao also slept, just the topic was settled. Pomegranate and clothes lay there, watching the young son finally fell asleep, got up and checked if the furnace that stretched out was smoking outside, sprayed some water on the connected place, see no bubbles appear. This is safe, turned and left the house. I went out and looked at the two who were still sitting together reading the book. I told me to pay more attention to the stove at night, then I went back to lie down and fell asleep. Sanshui County, the place where the county is located behind Tuen Mun. Cheng Lingxiang took a nap in his arms and couldn''t sleep for a while. He estimated how much help he could get from the cucumber that was sent out. He sold the cucumber for a few days. The news has already spread to the ears of the people, but there is no Anyone sent someone to ask, and the documents that were presented did not reply to the present, as if they were sinking into the sea. "Master, the cucumber is delicious, don''t give it to other people, let''s stay." Cheng Lingxiang''s little sly in the face still retains the rosy after the passion, and stretches out an arm, constantly on Cheng Lingxiang''s body. Said moving. Cheng Lingxiang brows a wrinkle "Women''s Taoist people know what? Do not send, do not send me a future trip to find where? It is not easy to eat, tomorrow I send someone to send money there, then come back to cucumber." Xiao Yan is also honest, no longer asks about this aspect of the matter. "Its still a master. I sell a cucumber that is not worth the money to that price. Well, the other things are also very good." This boast, Cheng Lingxiang touched the sleek body of Xiao Yan and was a little bit eager to move, one turned over and the passion appeared again. Early the next morning, the people who sent out the Chengxian decree set off with the heavy silver. Today, there are so many people on the street. I want to take a morning and buy some things that I havent prepared yet. There are still people in the family who are not ready yet, and they are anxious to ask people to write. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got up, the people in the house were busy, especially in the place where cucumbers were planted. The people in the yard took the cucumbers with dew and piled them aside, ready to wait for a while. The Zhuang family sent it. "This is the New Year, or it is lively here. I don''t know if I am going back or at your home." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are no longer eating milk, they can drink porridge, and then eat two pickles made with tofu, the body needs enough nutrients, think of the New Year, Wang Hao did not know how to arrange. "According to common sense, you should go back. There are exceptions to common sense. They don''t mean that they can''t separate when they can open their eyes together. They cry when they are separated. You have been at my house this year. No, its three nights to go back and forth." Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao means. He wants to spend time with himself at the same time. It is a complete abandonment of the past. He thinks so. From here to the end, it is doomed to work together. "Well, just do it. When will the second cow be sent out? This is also a grand occasion when it is fifteen." Wang Hao pulled a bone marrow into his mouth and nodded. "Fiveteen can''t, it''s too late, the sixth day, now it''s harder. After that, it''s better. Find the place, pull the maifan stone back, put it in the ground when you open the ground, and see how the output is." Zhang Xiaobao put the last Drinking a porridge, decided. In the New Year, nature is different from normal. Zhang Wang is busy with the housekeeper. He has no time to look at his children. In the yard, there are family members in Zhuang, and there are obviously fewer people. They regard one person as several. Used, the full yard was instructed to turn around, one by one tired and did not want to leave, but his face was full of joy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had eaten and did not exercise today. They divided the dozens of firecrackers that had been prepared for a few days and sent them to the Wang family. They also followed the pomegranate. Time passed slowly in the expectation of countless people. Zhang Xiaobao washed the covered hands in the basin. Even if the dumplings were wrapped in advance, go to sleep at night, go to sleep for a while, and have willpower. The child''s body is not good enough. As the evening approached, every household had a fire on the outside of the house, took out the prepared bamboo rafts, threw them in and rang, and the slightly wealthy people put some salt to make the sound louder. Zhang Wang and two also prepared a lot of bamboo. Zhang Xiaobao went to the Wang family first. He returned to this side and saw someone throwing bamboo into the fire. He also took out the five hanging whip and put it three tonight. Hang it, put it all at noon tomorrow and at night, and still have to do it at that time, leaving the fifth and fifteenth. Zhang Wangshi, Zhang Fu, the old lady and the old man also stood in the yard listening to the sound, holding the two children in their arms, enjoying the family, waiting for the pomegranate to ignite the firecrackers, and licking their ears to escape The family was amazed when the louder noises were heard. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not tell anyone about firecrackers. They just wanted to give everyone a surprise. The result is better. Not only has there been a surprise, but also scared people. It sounds loud and loud, everyone is there until the pomegranate is lit. The second time I hanged the whip. "Xiaobao, what is this? It sounds like a lot of movement, and more to make some money." Zhang Wang is still more economically minded. When he saw the thing ignited, he thought of business. "Mother, this thing is called firecrackers. It is not easy to do it. It may be an accident. There are more people who know it. If you accidentally leak the prescription, you will not make this money." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weike I don''t want to make the firecrackers well known now. I want to come to the king''s house and the reaction should be like this. "My child said, go, it''s time, eat dumplings." Zhang Wang thinks right, no longer play this idea, enter the house with the family, the dumplings have also been placed, the table is still placed A hot pot, the younger first gave the elders a new year, and got a red envelope, which was eaten. Looking at the enthusiasm of the adults, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to pick up something that could be bitten, such as duck blood, tofu, and small lamb. After eating a few mouthfuls, the two men put down the chopsticks at the same time and said to each other: "Three years in Kaiyuan, Happy New Year." Chapter 44： Zhuanghu’s loyalty comes from this Chapter 44The loyalty of the family Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really did not sleep all night, Zhang Xiaobao also followed the family to sacrifice a ancestor, early in the morning, there are Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi came over to the main family to celebrate the New Year, everyone was burning firecrackers last night, they are I heard the voices of the main house on the side of the courtyard, and I asked them one by one during the New Year. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao discussed it and decided to take out a whip to let everyone see the fun. Last night, the fire was made by pomegranate. Today, she is still responsible for it. Pomegranate finally has a chance to show her face in front of the villagers. Hurriedly ran to get the whip. After a while, I hanged a tree that was whipped to the hospital. I squeezed the incense and ignited the scorpion that came out of the foot. Others still dont know what happened. The sound of the slap in the yard. It reverberated. This is a big deal. Last night, everyones family was burning bamboo. Listening to the voice of the main house is nothing but coherent and bigger. At this moment, they are standing close, watching the one after another suddenly fall and instantly become paper. The shavings and ears were screaming. Until the hang of the whip is gone, everyone is still in the middle of the shock, what is it, so big, one by one, just like the Tianlei, the main home really got it. Zhang Wang was scared once last night. At this time, he saw the awe-inspiring expression on the faces of the villagers. It was like the thing called firecrackers was made by himself. Listening to the voices of the people, then look at it. The indifferent son and the future daughter-in-law, nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Wang Haos parents came to this side together. When they heard the movement outside the hospital, they knew that it was the firecracker that was sent to the house yesterday. Today, the two also came for this matter. When it was lit yesterday, the family was scared. Then, it was happy, there was a big movement, and the thoughts of the ghosts and the gods did not dare to harm people. When the two entered the yard, they first celebrated each other. After some excitement, Wang Haos mother took Zhangs hand and said: "Sister, after I lit this thing called firecrackers on my house last night, the sound was loud. I asked the bookmakers when they came to visit the New Year''s Day, knowing that the things were made by Xiaobao and Yu, and they took a quick look. The mother sighed at the magic of the firecrackers, and there was some worry. One person who went to ignite yesterday did not know the firecrackers. Even when the firecrackers were sent, he told him to escape. He stood by, and the firecrackers screamed. The ignited person was scared at the time, standing there, and a blown whip flew to the person''s hand and exploded, and the man''s hand was swollen immediately. Early in the morning, the housekeeper of the Wang family saw that this man was working hard. When he asked about it, he quickly told the owner that the mother was afraid of it. When a thing is fried, it is so powerful. When doing it, do it. A pile, if there is a sparking star, the two children are still not allowed to blow up. At the beginning, Zhang Wang began to laugh and listen to the future relatives who said there, listening and listening, but also for a while, hurriedly took the family to go to the two children, do not say anything, one person, look carefully, Touching your face and pinching your hand, Im afraid of something less. "Mother, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaobao was pinched and asked, looking up. "Xiao Bao, talk to the mother, can the firecrackers kill people? Tell the truth." Zhang Wang asked closely. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and thought about the next return: "Yes, more, you can not only kill people, but also destroy the mountains and crack the ground. We are not so powerful, be careful." "Why are you careful? Yesterday, the Wang family was injured and the hands were swollen. When you do the ten hangings, what if you have a mistake? You are not allowed to do it in the future." When I heard this, Zhang Wang was scared. The son and daughter-in-law were not ordinary people. They were ruined by the mountains. Isnt that a **** means? The two sides taught each other two children, so that they could not do such a dangerous thing in the future. Then they talked about their homework and chatted. Wangmu suddenly said to Zhang Wang: "Sister, this firecracker is very big. If someone is a dear or a big thing, its better to put it on. Its better to let people do more. Its a way to make money. "Sister, this thing doesn''t seem to work. If someone learns, what should I do with this thing?" Zhang Wang thought about it yesterday, a little worried. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also listened at the side. When they met an individual, they could make money from it. They lamented the impact of interest on people. I wonder if the prescription should be given. "Xiaobao, it seems that my mother is getting better and better when I see your family. It is also a little anxious. What do you say?" Wang Hao couldnt make up his mind. Zhang Xiaobao also hesitated and wanted to refuse. He was afraid that Wang Haos mother was not happy, wanted to agree, and worried that Fang would leak. "Sister, my sister has a way to let Fangzi not leak out. My sister can prepare that thing here. My sister is looking for someone to transport it back. When I am at Wangjiazhuang, I will not do it. Know the way." The mother-in-law made money and was eager to come up with such a method. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also had their eyes bright. At the beginning, the two people had been thinking about the consequences of leaking out, and they did not consider it in this regard. Zhang Wang also agreed in his heart, calling the pomegranate next to him, and ordered the pomegranate to specifically get the things inside the firecracker, and then sent it to Wangjiazhuangzi. This matter is definitely settled, the Wang family will send people to learn how to make firecrackers, pomegranate alone in the raw materials. On that day, the people there came. The process of making firecrackers was simple. The most important thing to pay attention to was the safety issue. The pomegranate emphasized various details over and over again, and people were not allowed to make any mistakes according to the requirements. On the morning of the fifth day of the morning, Wang Jiazhuangs family sent firecrackers to the two villagers on the Zhuangzi. Each one of the hundred heads was not as long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did. He gave a firecracker and told a place of attention. Don''t hurt people, but also fire. The villagers received the firecrackers one by one, and thanked the main family with pleasure. They thought it was relatively simple. They set off firecrackers in their own homes. They were so quiet that those who were greedy and sorrowful would not dare to come to their homes. This period of hope is in the evening, usually do not need to burn firecrackers on the day of the New Year, but the people on the two Zhuangzi still ignited the firecrackers, and several households put together, one household and one household, half an hour, Zhang Wangs two Zhuangzis voices have never been broken. The people of the two Zhuangzi were happy. The people on the other side of Gejiazhuang were worried. Listening to the movements on the other side of the river, they were all afraid. They didnt know what was going on, just like the Tianlei, the little ones. Even more, I dont dare to show my head on the couch. On the early morning of the sixth day of the morning, when the two cows led two people to leave with the hope of the younger son, the people of Gejiazhuangzi could not help but come to the New Year and say that they are New Years greetings. In fact, they all want to ask yesterday. As soon as the results were inquired, the two Zhuangzi villagers of Zhang Wang began to talk about it. They said that it was how the main house on Zhuangzi was good, gave them the things of the New Year, and gave them the things called firecrackers, let them put them, put those The dirty things hiding in the dark are driving away. Let the people of Gejiazhuangzi envy and envy, and at the same time, they are afraid. The two Zhuangzis drove the dirty things away. Didnt they all go to their own side, no, say something to get this firecracker, go well. Going to the suffocating gas, I inquired, and finally knew that there were some groceries in the grocery store that were made in the two months before the two Zhuangzi, and they rushed to the other side. When I got to the place to see it, it was really there. This is the case that Zhang Wang and the two have long been negotiating. If you want to sell firecrackers, you have to let more people know. Therefore, every one of Zhuangzis family is sent to a hang. The people of Gejiazhuangzi asked the price, one for each of the three hundred words, one for each of the five hundred heads, and one for each of the twenty thousand heads. You can buy it with cash and change things. When the price was first set, Wang Haos mother was a little bit tired. The pomegranate said that the money was less than one penny for one hundred heads. As for the money for work, it was bought by Zhuangzi. Working, letting you eat more oil in the dish is not bad. When Ge Zhuangs people looked at the price, they felt hesitant in their hearts. The three-language money listened to such a loud sound. It was a bit reluctant. I thought that this thing could expel dirty things, and it was not expensive. It could have such a big movement and wanted to do it. There is also a lot of money for things. Among them, there are two homes that are OK. They bite their teeth, go home and take a few salted salted eggs, go to the grocery store and change their whip, and prepare to put them at night. With the lead, others feel that the value of this money has come home to pick up things. They usually come to this grocery store to buy things, know that this grocery store is collecting everything, and the pricing is fair, so that they are convenient. This is the two main families of the family to prepare for the Zhuang household, compare the main house of their own Zhuangzi, and can''t say anything except sigh. People from Gejiazhuangzi have changed things in succession. They havent used money to buy them. They have changed their rice and used them for bacon. They have some staple foods that are steamed during the New Year. Some people push one. The rice and wheat stalks of the cart are changed. Grocery shops are the ones who come here. Those rice and wheat stalks are made of firewood, scum, or sent to Wangjiazhuangzi to raise oysters. As long as they dont break, the next two people in the main houses yard can eat. There are also some handicrafts, which are shipped to the outside for sale. The price of the bustling place is higher. The people of Gejiazhuangzi frequently moved, causing the attention of the main family. The owner of this generation is the son of Gejia, called Ge Yingxi, standing at the door, seeing the villagers holding things to the river, and finally could not help but stop A person asked: "Wu Jia Xiaosan, what are you doing here?" "When I return to the old man, I am going to go to the grocery store over there to change things, new things, firecrackers, and can drive away the dirty things. That thing sounds like a thunder." Chapter 45： Four dogs in front of the grocery store The forty-fifth chapter collects four dogs before the grocery store "Firecrackers?" Ge Yingxi was puzzled. "Yeah, Master, didn''t you hear the movement of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi last night? It was the firecrackers. They were ringing, and those dirty things didn''t dare to stay there. Didn''t they all run us here? I have to change some points." Wu Jiaxiaosan was anxious to go, but did not dare to offend the family, and had to speak out at the fastest speed. Ge Yingxis head ordered the grocery shop to sell it? "Yes, a lot, there are one hundred, there are five hundred, and there are a thousand, that is, how many bunches of firecrackers." Wu Jiaxiaosan continued to answer. Ge Yingxi did not say anything this time, waved his hand and let Wus Xiaosan leave. He stood in the local area and looked at the river and thought about things. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi used to be almost less than their own Gejiazhuang. The slightly better one is the Zhangjiazhuangzi. After all, they have to pay for one hundred people without paying in, but I havent known what happened in recent months. ? Zhuangzi is a group of chickens and ducks. When the autumn harvest comes, he also comes to help him eat grasshoppers. Later, I came out with a spicy sauce. I also bought it at the grocery store. It was really good. Later, I pulled back so many carrots. It is said that now I have 20 yuan a pound, and there is no price, and then I have a Vegetarian oil is cheaper than oyster sauce and is really delicious when cooking. Its better to buy and sell this one by one, and look at the family on the Zhuangzi. If you look at other peoples homes, theres no such thing. The family on your side just needs to mention Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. It is all envy. I want to make Zhuangzi well, but I dont have the ability to look at the two main families, give the house a screaming thing, sleep on the warmth, help repair the house, give things to the New Year, and also I thought, I couldn''t get the money. I found it a few in the yard and it was really comfortable when I was sleeping. Ge Yingxi thought about this. There is a sense of powerlessness. When he looks at someone who goes to the grocery store, he is even more uncomfortable. The owner of his own Zhuangzi needs something but wants to go to the grocery store. In the past, everyone was almost the same. It seems that there is nothing. Now the two Zhuangzis on the other side are called a good one for the following tenants. This has a comparison. The people on their own side are not stable, so they will be finished. Have to think of a way. Ge Yingxi had a sense of urgency, turned and returned to the yard, looking for someone to discuss, and also prepared to make some new purchases, and then better for the Zhuang household. The villagers in Gejiazhuang didnt know that the main family wanted their lives to be better. They were thinking of ways. Now they are holding things at the door of the grocery store waiting for the firecrackers. Waiting for them, there is that mind. Active people, look at the price, find that the more you buy, the cheaper. A thousand heads of only twenty-two texts, if you change to one hundred heads, you need 30 words to do it. This is less than eight pennies. This person has a heart-throbing motion and touches the person next to him. "Wu Jiaxiaosan, you What kind of are you going to buy?" "Four dogs, how do you want to buy? I want to buy one hundred." Wu Jiaxiaosan still complained in the heart that he was stopped by the master of the main house, so that he needs to queue for a period of time when he goes to the place, and Zhang Wang from time to time. The two Zhuangzi people went in, and people didn''t have to wait in line. Who made this grocery store special for others? When you were feeling the emotion, you heard the words of the people next to you. "Well, I also buy a hundred heads. It is better to ask the people next to them. Ten of them want to buy one hundred. We will buy one thousand heads together, and they will be cheaper. One hundred heads." This is called the four dogs and Wu Jiaxiao three to discuss, Xiao Sanyi listen, also feel so cost-effective, nodded and began to ask the people around, the results of a few words, people around have understood, dozens of people are ten One team, handing things over to the person in front, letting them go in and buy them, and then buy them and wait for them. This is not only cheap, but the team is also short, and the speed is several times faster. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also wandering around with pomegranates and a male servant. They just came to the grocery store and saw the scene. The two people were surprised at seeing them. These people are smart and know how to get them. The greatest interest. "Tiger, go ask, what''s going on there, why do you want to buy it?" Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and told the manservant, the tiger immediately went over, and for a while he figured out the report. "Xiaogongzi, there is a man named four dogs over there. It is his idea. In this way, there are fewer queues. They can save some money. The family can save almost one penny. Now I can buy an egg. The chicken saves the egg''s solar terms, the provincial money is two eggs, the little son, do not have to raise the price of the five hundred and thousand heads?" "Well, talent, don''t raise the price, just sell it. Our firecrackers mainly sell people from Gejiazhuang, but some big buyers. You call me the four dogs." Zhang Xiaobao is happy in his heart. Don''t look at it just a little idea. If you change it to him and Wang Hao, you can think of it. But so many people in the village have no idea, but this person who called the four dogs thought of it. This has to be said to be a bit special. . The four dogs have just exchanged for firecrackers, and they are in the same place. There are also various things that have different values. It is necessary to change them. Just gave it to two, the tiger came to this side and said to the four dogs: "Is the four dogs? My little son will let you go." "Who is your little son? I am busy, let him come over with something." The four dogs were patiently counting the number of firecrackers, and they heard the sound and did not lift their heads and said it unhappy. The person next to me looked up and saw that everyone knew. One of the people in the courtyard of Zhangjiazhuangzi, once again pondered what he said, and looked at the other place. Sure enough, the Xiaogongzi of Zhangjiazhuangzi and the small of Wangjiazhuangzi The women are there. Someone next to me quickly touched the four dogs and said to him: "Four dogs, hurry up, it is Zhang Jiaxiaogong called you, hurry, don''t let Xiaogongzi wait." Everyone in Gezhuang knows that Zhang Wang and his two have a doll pro. This is nothing. After all, you Zhangjiazhuangzi is very powerful, and you cant manage the people of Gejiazhuangzi. But they all heard that those who give Zhuangzi the benefits of Zhuangzi They are all from these two children, and you will know the name of the grocery store, ''Baoyu grocery store''. They also often hear from some of the two Zhuangzi populations that some young sons and little ladies are good. People who meet outside will say hello and be kind to others. This gives them a respectful idea in their hearts. Urge four dogs. When the four dogs heard that they were Zhang Jiaxiaozi, they immediately stood up and smiled apologetically at the tiger who called him. If they didnt say anything, they came to the place where Zhang Xiaobao was. They didnt wait to go nearby. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the hand and greeted them. When they met, they did not wait for the four dogs to open. Zhang Xiaobao said first: "You are still busy there, I am disturbing in the past, I am more offended, forgive me forgiveness." When I spoke, I also bowed to the four dogs, and Wang Hao also cooperated with him. The four dogs that were flattered found that their noses were sour, and they squinted twice with their eyes. They were quick to kneel, but they were helped by the tiger next to them. The four dogs mouths moved, I dont know what to say. When did the four dogs have been treated like this? Moreover, in front of the two ancestors on the Zhuangzi, it is no wonder that the two families of Zhang Wang mentioned that these two people are respectful. Listening to these words, watching people give gifts, in the winter, they feel warm. of. Many people in Gezhuang also looked at it. When they saw that the two children had done this, they all sighed in their hearts and looked at people. So small can be so sensible, indicating that the adults are so taught. Look at the little son on his own Zhuangzi. This year, he is six years old. When he meets the village, he is like a high-ranking person. He is the same as a cow. When Ge Zhuang was feeling, Zhang Xiaobao said again: "Four... Do you have a big name?" "When you return to Xiaogongzi, the small four dogs are killed, and there will be a big name. When they are young, they dont know what their surname is. The person who manages the household registration has a small Xu name, and the little son is called a small four-dog. The name is good to feed." The four dogs finally recovered a little. When they talked, the voice was still a little trembling. "Oh, then you are called Xu Si, what is your contract signed in Gejiazhuang?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. This contract is divided into two major types, each with two small species, divided into two major types of people and land, that is, renting land or selling body, two small species are living and death, and when the living deed can leave, it is not time. When you leave to pay for the money of the main family, the death deed is almost a lifetime, and there are very few departures. "Returning to Xiaogongzi, the small signing is the renting of the land, the signing for five years, and the last year of today, it is necessary to re-sign." The four dogs replied, the more respectful, the screaming He has an urge to cry. "If you leave now, how much do you need to pay? I am missing a person who is doing things, I want you to come over and help." Zhang Xiaobao began to draw. "Really, really? Xiaogongzi, you, do you really want the small to do things with you? If you go now, the small one has to pay one or two silver, or one hundred and sixty food." When the four dogs heard that Zhang Jiaxiaozi wanted to let himself go, he was so excited that he picked up the money and quickly said the money he had to pay. The money he had to pay was too much for him. He could not go out. Start. "Tiger, go to the grocery store to see if there is any cash, take the two or two back to Xu Si, let him retreat the contract over there, the rest of the money, Xu Si, you will see what you need to spend Let''s finish the matter and find me on Zhuangzi." Zhang Xiaobao ordered the tiger to scream, and he confessed to Xu Si, not staying here, turning and pulling Wang Hao to leave. After the tiger took the money and handed it to the hands of the four dogs, he left, leaving only four dogs standing there, holding money and talking, and other Ge Zhuang people who heard this happened. Envy your eyes. 2k novel reading network Chapter 46： Firecrackers are ringing in the restaurant On the spring day, the car is busy, the bustling hustle and bustle is not cold winter; pulling your feet busy, coming and going in a hurry, noisy and noisy. At the beginning of the first month of the first month, Sanshui County was busy. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang licked his tongue and licked the mouth of the mouth. He just took the cucumber and the sauce and accidentally picked it up. He relished the fragrance and brought two servants, slowly in the street. Swing on. In order to be close to the people, and in order not to disturb the people, he did not wear official uniforms. It was not too big for a person to wear it. From time to time, he stood in front of the stall for sale for a short while, not his identity. It seems that he is a good official. I thought that in the face of unexpected things, I could solve it in time. I also had two fully armed servants behind me, followed by a squad, and a county magistrate shouted. Cheng Lingxiang walked very slowly, immersed in the spontaneous greetings of this kind of people, his face always with a smile, but his heart was thinking, the idea for the high man is really good, the good name went out, as far as possible in the county Lulu face, people know which county is in the big 30 regardless of the rest of a poor family to send grain and oil. A thousand stones of food, a lot, one for half a stone is enough to eat for a month, two thousand, have been sent, but they have not left a grain of food, and that oil is also the same, when sent That family is grateful to Dade, so that I feel comfortable in my heart. Thanks to Zhangjiazhuangzi, otherwise how can I get such a good reputation, listen to the following people, many people are praising the county magistrate, so it seems that it is not difficult to rise one liter. Chengxian ordered to walk and think about it. From time to time, he returned to the people who greeted him. The image of the people went up, and when he walked, he came to the most prosperous street in the county. There were shops on both sides, and pedestrians on the streets. heel. "Prosperous, this is the official''s expectations." Chengxian made a sigh of relief, the latter two servants immediately gathered up to flatter, the three acted, complement each other. Walking, there was a sudden scream in the front of the place, and the people in Chengxian and the street were shocked. The sound seemed to be over when the sound rang, and the ears that people listened to were stunned. Not stopping. "Go, let''s go to the front with the official to see who is making such a move." Chengxian made the courage really not small, heard the voice did not return to the door to find someone to come, but directly with two servants facing the other side Walk quickly. When the people arrived at the place, the sound had not stopped. There were already many people who stopped to watch, and some people still shouted and said something, and they wanted to compete with the continuous voice. "Where is this? Tell the official." Cheng Xianling pointed to a three-story building in front of the two servants next to him. "Adult, what do you say?" The servant did not hear clearly. "I asked you this is awkward place?" Cheng Xianling also shouted. "It should be the opening of the restaurant. I heard people say yesterday that some people bought a place here, and they wanted to open a restaurant and call Qianqian Town Water House." The servant listened clearly this time and also yelled back. "What is going on with this movement?" "I don''t know, adults, I saw that Song Gongzi was standing there at the same place. I found him." The servant was not clear. He shouted and saw Song Jinggong in the place where he saw the door. He hurriedly ran over and took Song Jinggong. Beside the county magistrate. At this time, the sound finally stopped, the sound was gone, but the sensation caused was not small. Many people were talking about the sound of this thing. It was too big, it was really shocking. "The son is actually there, is this restaurant open?" Cheng County is still ringing his ears, and he still uses his voice to speak. "Back to the adults, this restaurant is not for students, but for people coming from other places. If you listen to the name, you will know, ''Thousands of tastes in the town,'' you want to suppress the Baiwei Pavilion and Guanshui Building." Song Jinggong also pressed Pressing the ear, he was just close to the other side, and now the ear is still echoing. "Oh, Zizi knows what happened to the party''s movements?" Cheng County ordered that someone opened, and nothing happened. It was not good to find trouble, and it was interested in that noise. Song Jinggong nodded. "Know that it was firecrackers. The students gave them an opening, 100,000 rings." "What is firecracker?" Cheng Xianling felt that it was all around now, pulling Song Jinggong to a place where there were few people, and then asked, the voice was not as big as it was just now. "Zhangjiazhuangzi made things for some festive things, lively, but also help to promote one or two." Song Jinggong is also a little more comfortable than before, and the ears are not so loud. "Oh? Is it Zhangjiazhuangzi? What 100,000 ringing firecrackers are sent by you, how much do you have to spend?" The original Cheng County magistrate was also amazed. When I heard that it was Zhangjiazhuangzi, there was a person in his heart first. There was that person who made everything in line with common sense. It was a little surprised at the mans big hand, so much. how much is it? "Adults, there is not much money, it is only two or two silver, this thing is cheap, the opening of the business spends more than two or two silver, it is worthwhile, this time the students are white, so that others know that there is such an object, when it is time to buy." Song Jinggong explained that this is the idea of ??Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They are directly sold. People may not buy it. Give it to some. If there is an effect, others will buy it. Selling is more than two or two. The cost is not a few dollars. After explaining this, Song Jinggong saw the county magistrate also agree with the nod, and then said: "There is, this thing can ward off evil spirits, just like the firecrackers burned in the New Year, this year Zhangjiazhuangzi used this year." "Oh? Is there this usage? Yes, firecrackers, this thing is louder than the firecrackers, evil spirits, really evil spirits, before the auspicious, after the evil spirits, that person is really powerful, in this case, Ziyi also sold to the Tuen Mun some 200,000 rings, just in time for the New Years Eve." Chengxian made a turn of thought, thinking that this would be more lively, 200,000 rings, five or two silver is enough, to make such a big movement, value. "Adults don''t have to pay for it. Zhuangzi is now letting many people rush to work. It will be sent to the adults the day after tomorrow." Song Jinggong does not have to go back and ask Xiaogongzi again. How to do it, he knows that the two silvers of the trick are not worth it. First, it is good to be able to use this to send personal feelings. Cheng Xianling thought about it, and did not continue to rush to give money. People have given more things to Zhuangzi. Its not bad. The light of thousands of stone foods is more than two hundred yuan. Zhuangzis work is really atmospheric. . With firecrackers, Cheng Xianlings mood was better, and he did not continue to go shopping. He said a few words with Song Jinggong, and returned with two servants. I want to arrange a good time for fifteen. This year is not just one. Lantern thing is gone. Cheng Xianling returned to Tuen Mun with a good mood. He thought that there was nothing. Who knows that as soon as he entered, the county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng hurriedly found him. "Adults, the state sent an urgent document, saying that the state has reported the auspicious, in order to find out the true and false, will send sage to join the army in Sanshui in Yuanxi." "Oh, I know, today is the first tenth of the first month, they only let people come over, but after five days, the cucumbers are gone, think of Xiangrui, come on, just right, Song Jinggong will come to Tuen Mun to send firecrackers two days later. I told him to let him handle it. The cucumber should grow a lot. If you can eat it, you will have a meal. When they come, they will be gone." Cheng County ordered the county to finish talking. He took the paper and looked at it again. He said, he was a little dissatisfied with the people above. At this time, he remembered to use the expedited, what he did early, and did not know what to send. Cucumbers were eaten by them or given to others. "Adult, do you have to kill those cucumbers? Can you turn a part? This is just the beginning of spring, and there is no cucumber for a long time." The county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng is a bit reluctant. He has an old mother in his family. His body has not been very good. He likes to eat a bit or two. The cucumber he got is basically given to his mother. He can see that his mother can eat more food. He also With happiness, if the cucumber suddenly disappears, what does the mother eat? Really not, just take the Song Jinggong point carrot, it is not bad to eat. Cheng Xianling didnt think so, but he couldnt help. He couldnt sell Zhangjiazhuang. Just rely on the peoples skills. Maybe theres something better in the future, plus the two high men. , may also ask for people at that time. At this time, I heard from the county, I felt that it was OK. When people came, they would give them some fresh cucumbers. When they went to see the cucumbers, they should move some of them first. They should be able to survive. I can eat it myself. Thinking this way, he no longer waited for Song Jinggong to come over and arrange for people to report to Zhangjiazhuang. In order to make people believe, he even brought the documents passed down to people and gave them their own ideas. Going to Zhangjiazhuangzi was the servant who had been there. When he heard about going to Zhangjiazhuangzi, he immediately became happy. The last time he went, the hospitality was good. When he came back, he got some money. This time, there is another chance. And promised not to delay, even riding a horse, rushing away. This riding speed can be fast, usually need to ride a car for half a day''s journey, fast horse less than two hours to the place, people who do not know to see such a fast horse, thought it was six hundred miles of urgent reports . When the servant went to Zhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were studying with their father. The two really admire Zhangs father. When they talk about learning, they take a sentence. There are allusions in the story. There are sentences in the sentence. There are also allusions. This is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they have been scared to cry by so many other things. Zhangs father is very enjoyable, and teaching students can be so easy. The Masters may have become famous. These two children, as long as they teach it, once in two days, the two children will ask a few questions, and when they tell, they will teach. 2k novel reading network Chapter 47： Transfer cucumbers to the county seat Zhangs father was talking about it, and the servant rushed in. The sweat of one head was really difficult for him in this unsmooth festival. When he entered the door, he sent the document and, according to the county magistrate, the original book. Narrated again. The servant was arranged, and Zhang looked at the paperwork, thinking that the two children could not understand it and explained it again. This class could only be stopped. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to their houses. Think about the response. "Xiao Bao, that county magistrate said let us transfer a part, what do you think?" Wang Wei considered the consequences of doing so, the transferred cucumber scorpion seems to be not good. "I agree, shift away, transfer the cucumbers from a house, transfer them to the cucumber fields of other people''s homes, and get them today. The cucumbers above are not picked up, so they are placed." Zhang Xiaobao agreed. "It will be frozen to death." "Yeah, let the cucumber scorpion freeze to death, that is auspicious, the rest of us continue to eat, but also eat a lot of time." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao''s eyes. "Smart, people who can be liar are not the same. If the house wants people to see it, it needs to be demolished. The project is too big. If you move out of the scorpion of a piece of land, you will lose a lot of money. Now, when the green and yellow are not connected, "Wang Hao understands this, stretched his hand and pinched Zhang Xiaobao''s face, praised." Zhang Xiaobao was motionless and pinched with a blank expression. After a while, he spoke. "Tell the villagers on Zhuangzi, let them not pass it out. For example, other peoples radicals, intimidation, temptation, this thing you come. Arrange, you are skilled." "Well, but there are still children on Gezhuang watching there that day. What can I do?" Wang Hao was really familiar with these things, and suddenly thought of the outsiders on that day. Zhang Xiaobao also confessed his head and made a mistake. In the beginning, it was not counted as much. The child will definitely say it to others. The grown-up will know. If the person who comes to investigate is idle, ask Ge. What can Zhuang people do? This is very likely. "Why?" Wang Hao couldn''t think of a solution. "Yeah, is there any way? How to deal with it? It is not easy to buy Gezhuang? It is, and the cucumber scorpion has been given to the county magistrate by the county magistrate in advance, and it is planted there, so it is done." Zhang Xiaobao''s small hand kept playing on his legs. This is his habit. He will encounter such problems. Finally, he finally came up with a solution. Wang Hao also nodded. "I have been ordered by the county...? Well, I understand, then I will do this. I will move all the houses in the past and get two more cars. Now some places have begun to snow, let the county magistrate find a good point. Ground, pick the cucumber, pay attention to heat preservation, wait for the above people to come, and the cucumber scorpion is alive and better. Everything has nothing to do with our Zhuangzi. If someone wants to come to Zhuangzi, I will burn it with a fire. This method can''t be said to leak anything, unless it can be exchanged for the benefit of making us tempted. This method is not only Can grow cucumbers. The two took the decision and let people find the servant. They didn''t entertain him for dinner today. They gave two or two silvers and asked him to go back to the county magistrate and let the county magistrate arrange everything. The servant also knew that things were a bit difficult to do, took the money, drank a stomach, and rode the horse that had not fully recovered, and rushed back. Waiting for the servant to leave, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also began to get busy. This kind of thing can''t be estimated, especially if Zhang Xiaobao has no knowledge of the people in the state. A bundle of firewood was piled up beside the back ground. If any bad news came, it would ignite the firewood. Some people had already put some wood on the wall, and then pushed the wall down. . Waiting for everything to be ready, the sky is already dark, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are both relieved, lying on the raft and not reading, and rest early. Sanshui County, Tuen Mun, here, the county magistrate also learned about the things over there, thought about it, and finally put a piece of land in the place near the river, first let people remove the snow, then dig out the soil below, use the torch The lowest frozen soil is roasted, and the excavated soil is slightly treated and refilled. Everything is fine. The next day, the Zhuang households in Zhangjiazhuangzi moved up and helped to carefully dig a piece of cucumber vine from the soil. The soil was placed underneath, and the shelves on the top were re-assembled and placed in the car. The surrounding area was blocked by cloth, and the beginning of a car was transported to the county seat. The things on the car are expensive, the speed of the car is slow and slow, and the result is not rushed to the place all day. When the night falls, look at whether there are people around, and put some fire on the cucumbers in the car. In the second action Song Jinggong and the housekeeper of the Wang family personally pressed, the two did not dare to sleep, had to sit next to the fire to watch the night. "Wang Guanjia, thirsty? Eat root cucumber." Song Jinggong took two big cucumbers from a car and did not wash them. He rubbed them with his hands, licked them, and took a bite and licked them. Chew it up. Wang Guanjia took over the cucumber and looked worriedly at the car that had just been opened by Song Jinggong. After thinking about it, he asked: "Song Gongzi, will the car go into the cool breeze?" "Do you want to control him? In fact, if these things are shipped, don''t expect to come back again. Just cope with some people. There are a few who are alive." Song Jinggong said indifferently, chewing cucumber in his mouth, his voice was not listening carefully. I can not hear you. Wang Guanjia pondered a bit and nodded. "What Song Gongzi said is that he will never get it back. That''s right, the person who drives the car is alone." The car that was just opened by Song Jinggong was once again opened. The people who drove the car found the cucumber with the fastest speed, picked it up, and smashed it. These people gathered around the fire, ate and chatted, waiting for the horse to rest almost, set it up again, drove forward, and arrived in the middle of the night. Song Jinggong and Wang Guanjia thought that they would stay outside for one night and say it tomorrow morning. Who knows that when the team arrived, there were people from the door to pick it up, and a torch of the branch was put up and went directly to the place where the river circled. . Someone here was waiting there, and Cheng Xianling also came over personally. He really didn''t see the cucumber scorpion. These days, the cucumber didn''t eat too much. When I saw the team coming over, people made the surrounding place optimistic. Any other person is near. As the cloth on the car was rolled up, the cucumber scorpions appeared in front of me. It was a different matter to eat cucumbers and see the long cucumbers. When I saw so many scorpions with cucumbers on them, except for the ones that were sent. People, other including Cheng County, all showed a surprised look. "Sure enough, it makes people feel comfortable, and hate can''t pick it up and taste it right away." Cheng Xianling said with a sigh of relief, and the surrounding servants and county magistrates also nodded, especially the county magistrate, he has decided Then, when I was in the morning, I took my mother to see it. The thriving vitality in the snow is really shocking. With the order of the county magistrate, the servants began to send a tree of scorpions to the pits that had been dug, pouring a little bit of water from the house and pouring them on the car. The cloth is surrounded by a circle, and the top is also blocked. After finishing this, it is not over. I will ignite a circle of fire outside the cloth. I will arrange a guard every five steps. I can''t let the torch be burned. "Adult, this has already been done, the night is cold, or go back to rest." County magpies found two thick clothes, wrapped themselves up, decided to stay here, and urged Chengxian to go back. Cheng Lingxiang nodded, ready to leave, went out a few steps, and came back. "Forget it, I can''t sleep when I go back. Let people go get some food and drink. I will wait here." Cheng Lingxiang is really not worried. Today is only eleven, and there are four days. The most worrying thing is that this first night is quite good. Its all right to say that tomorrow will be done according to the way, its not good. Its a bit of a hassle when you come from above. Song Jinggong and his party did not care, they each found a place to rest, continuous roads, people are sleepy. The next day, when the dazzling but unable to make people feel the warmth of the sun rising, Cheng County ordered the red eyes, and opened the gap in the cloth. He did not see if he saw it successfully. Then, I had to call a person who understands farming. This person only has a glance at it. "Adults, it is estimated that 30% of the scorpions will die in about three days, and the rest is not easy to say. It is estimated that there are two achievements that can survive the ten days." The person carefully considered it and confronted Chengxian. Said. "Okay, okay, that''s good. The death of the three achievements is 30%. When it is time to die, the cucumbers on the top are taken off. The big ones keep the dishes, and the small ones are marinated." Cheng Lingxiang heard that there was still a scorpion that could last for a long time. It was completely relieved. He squinted his eyes and sent it back to the residence behind the Tuen Mun. Other things were handed over to the county. The county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng saw that his official was the biggest, and he was relieved for a while, waiting for the sun to be taller, and let people go back to pick up the mother to see. After a while, Zhang Mu came, the old lady is not old, not yet 60, but the body is not very good, from the car was lifted down by the county magistrate Zhang Ming, then look around, ask: "My son, what is the mother''s coming over? Is it a curse? Don''t worry, there is a mother, mother wants me to be the master, I really want to ask you to marry them." From these two sentences, Song Jinggong, who has already come by, knows that this old lady is from the scholarly family. She thinks that she has no relatives, and she can''t help but sigh. If her mother is also there, she will certainly protect herself. "Mother, the baby didn''t get into trouble, it''s a good thing, mother, you come with the baby, the baby takes you to look at the good things." The county guarded the mother and walked a little to the place where the cloth was blocked, gently pulling a little gap, let Mother looked inside. "Cucumber, so many cucumbers, my son, is this true? Who is such a big skill, planting cucumbers at this time? I am a blessing in the Tang Dynasty." Zhang looked inward, and the eyes that were originally cloudy were bright. A lot, excited to say. 2k novel reading network Chapter 48： Big set Xusi to lead "Mother, this is not a powerful person. It is Xiangrui. There is a cucumber planted in the summer. In the winter, there are even one cucumbers. The county magistrates have already been on the table. People look down, mother, you see which cucumber is good, pick it up and eat." The county magistrate Zhang Mingshengs terrible mother smashed this thing. In that case, dont want to eat cucumber in the future, and other benefits are also gone. Can Zhangjiazhuangs people still hate themselves? Zhang mother squatted down, took a closer look at the cucumbers in it, turned her head and licked her son, reached out and touched her sons head and said: "Oh, mother said, how can there be so many cucumbers, it is Xiangrui, I am assured, my mother knows, the mother knows, this is Xiangrui, the people are not easy to live, in the future, remember, break the road The things can''t be done, waiting for Sanshui in the past few years, Xiangrui is almost the same, and other places in Datang will have auspicious." Song Jinggong was frightened by listening to it. This old lady, not simple, the county is so simple, she actually understands everything. Fortunately, the old lady is good, knowing to help hide, this is the heart. County magistrate himself also knows that the mother can''t lie, and the mother is holding it in, and walking and saying: "Mother is right, the baby must remember the mother''s teachings, and will never do the things that hurt people''s money, let alone my mother. Still love to eat this cucumber." Zhang mother laughed. "You, you will be happy, pick it up, take two more and bring it back. Mother also eats the spicy sauce, eat less, not afraid of being spicy." Zhang Mu really went in. It seems that she also understands that as long as the people who come down to see the cucumbers that are alive, that is the greatest success. As for the cucumbers, it will be useless, and the cucumbers they eat will not be less. . Watching two people go in, Song Jinggong''s mission is completed, and I have to go back earlier. I still don''t know what to do, especially the firecrackers. It seems that I want him to go out and sell. I am also a good person. Even so, you have to do business outside. Song Jinggong and Wang Guanjia both walked back with the team. Some of the cars were borrowed. Borrowing the car did not borrow people. The coaches who drove the car were all the two Zhuangzi who had the craftsmanship of the craft. ****** Zhangjiazhuangzi is a small courtyard belonging to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Two people are playing military boxing here. Its really good to watch one stroke and one style. Its just no power. In less than half an hour, two peoples heads There was sweat. I was afraid of being caught by the cold wind outside, and I hit it here temporarily. I went back to the house and changed clothes, wiped the sweat, and went to the snack time. The fried carrots were eaten, the cucumber was fruit, next to There is also a bowl of egg soup. When two people put things in their mouths, they chew slowly, try to chew them all, which is good for the body to absorb. Now the two people basically eat seven or eight times a day to supplement the body''s consumption. Compared with children of the same age, the two are obviously higher, and they must be stronger. They are the result of exercise and eating and drinking. "The two cows went out for a few days. I don''t know if I can find the stone. I don''t have to spend many days to plow in the spring. The wheat has been planted for a long time. I have to take it off. Do you say that we will be dry this year? I have to prepare in advance, I have inquired, the car is already there, and there are several that are enough for the water supply of the two Zhuangzi." Wang Hao ate two carrots and drank the soup. She leaned on the chair she had made, lying beautifully and asked casually. "This thing is not difficult to find. I told him about it. When he let others draw it and sprinkle some money, there will be many people helping him find it. I don''t remember here there is drought this year, Shandong. There seems to be no precipitation from this winter, and it is still the same in spring and summer. The prime minister now seems to be surnamed Yao, who is so powerful, but he has been helped. He has handled the drought well, and the same is true of the disaster. If we go, it is nothing more than to find some benefits for ourselves. If it doesn''t work there, I will hand over the way to plant the cucumber. Zhang Xiaobao is still eating cucumber. He will eat two whole meals at this time, until he feels the hair in his mouth and stops to drink soup. He judges and chooses some things. Wang Hao did not say anything, it is the default Zhang Xiaobao''s decision, there is no better way to change her, in fact, she also knows, relying on Zhang Xiaobao''s head, I want to get more questions, but I don''t want to Abandoning the restaurants of the 100 households is not only a matter of money but also a status. She and Zhang Xiaobao can not care about this status, but the old man is not, and Zhang father, once lost such a position, the physical health of the old man has a great possibility of problems, this is something that Zhang Xiaobao absolutely does not want to see. Zhang Xiaobao drank the last soup, patted his belly, and followed for a while, waiting to feel almost the same, opened his eyes and said: "It should be arranged for Xu Si to live, first look at his ability, according to his performance Position him again." "Well, there is a new person you are looking for. If you don''t say that I have forgotten it, he has been raising it in Zhuangzi for the past two days. He should be fat. It is too thin, and the feeling is not a safe person. What are you going to arrange for him, there seems to be nothing to do on Zhuangzi." Wang Hao also opened his eyes. If Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, she almost forgot Xu Si. "Yes, the market is handed over to him, especially the pricing. This position is very important. If he does well, I am going to set up a business group next year to let him be responsible. We will pick ourselves up. I will Take the exam. In this world, there is no strength, especially in terms of rights. What are you going to do in the future? Say it out, I will help you with the staff of the staff. I don''t usually do this for others. Zhang Xiaobao still did not forget to laugh with Wang Hao. "I am also an official. When I see who is going up, there is a female officer here?" Wang Hao simply ignored Zhang Xiaobao''s laughter and said proudly. Zhang Xiaobao heard a glimpse. "You can pull it down. What kind of work is the female official doing? You are not suitable. It is no longer a moment ago. It is not a woman who is in power. Li Longji has given his aunt all the time. You still want to go out. In this way, the things at home are handed over to you, and you can hold your home." "I don''t stay at home all day, I have to have my own business." Wang Hao obviously disagreed. "You think that your home is so well controlled. In the future, there will be more and more people in my family. You must understand all kinds of relationships. You must also ensure the interests of all parties. Do you want to train people? Let you be there. There are more people to train. I will not discuss this issue first. Now it is still a little early, let''s go and meet Xu Si." When Zhang Xiaobao couldnt convince Wang Hao for a while, he gave up, and slipped out of the chair. He waited for Wang Hao to come down and walked out together. Xu Si has been quite good in these two days. Every day, he is eating hard. This is what Zhang Xiaobao said at the beginning. He is too thin, he has to eat more, and he can do things in the future. Don''t wait for the key time to get tired first. Xu Si did not have any objections. He really ate it hard. He slept at least five hours every day. He wanted to get fatter. It took a few days to work. It was really a little effective. His face was obviously rounded. Today he is also very late, just had a meal, have not waited to think about what to do today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will come together. "Xiaogongzi, is it necessary to find a small thing?" Xu Siyi was excited when he saw Xiaogongzi. He was waiting to arrange some work for him. He always raised this way all day, and he did not. Comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and said by Wang Hao: "Yes, you have something to do, are you literate?" "Returning to the little lady, the little is illiterate." Xu Si has no way to do this. He thinks that the two sons seem to need a literate person, but he can''t say anything. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to read. If you learn slowly later, then you always know what kind of life things are needed by the surrounding people?" Wang Hao was a little disappointed, but encouraged. Xu Si slammed his head this time. "Know, small, of course, know, let the small go to the grocery store? Small must be well." "Which grocery store, the small place is not for you. After the fifteenth, you are on the side of the bridge, and you have to get a market. You must buy the things you need now, go out and buy the price. In the future, you will be responsible for pricing the items brought by all the shoppers who come to buy and sell things. Things that can''t be exchanged here can also be collected, and then sold to other big cities in the state. From now on, all things are done by yourself, giving you the kind and amount of things you want to buy. Pomegranate says it, take money from her, you go buy it, no one else will manage it. Zhang Xiaobao also spoke at this time. A bunch of words were spoken, and Xu Si almost didnt faint. He never did these things. Today he even let him be alone. He wants to refuse, but he knows that he really does not accept this. If things are going on, it will not be possible to follow the little son in the future. After biting his teeth, Xu Si finally nodded and promised "Good, Xiao Gongzi, you can rest assured that small must be done well, small, then think about it, then look for pomegranates." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything more. Turning away and losing money did not matter. The main reason was to look at Xu Sis ability and adjust the position. A few days passed by, and this day was on the 15th of the first month. People were busy again. The firecrackers on Wangjiazhuangs son were also sent to various places. In recent days, the number of people has increased several times and made a lot of Firecrackers, the person responsible for selling is Song Jinggong. On the same day, Cheng Lingxiang, the county magistrate in Tuen Mun, Sanshui County, was also prepared with a group of people to meet the people who looked down and verified Xiangrui. I even entered the top ten of the newcomers. If tomorrow is still there, there are five more chapters. Everyone helps to collect and vote for the recommendation. 2k novel reading network Chapter 49： Fifteen stars and moons should be round (first) The sun rises and the new lights are hung. In the morning, some children rushed to hang up the lanterns in their homes. This hang is usually three days. As long as there is still a little money in the house, they will not arbitrarily destroy the lanterns. People with good craftsmanship will make lanterns themselves, make various shapes, and paste the paper on the outside, with oil or candles inside. When the night arrives, hang it under the armpits, or put it in the hands, such as the Milky Way into the water, with the waves. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao changed their new clothes today. They got up early and worked with their families. The two men had already smashed a hundred dollars today and wanted to build an iron bucket. "Xiaohong, did you let the clothes made by Yifangfang be sent?" Wang Hao was in front of a large piece of paper, which outlined the approximate terrain of Zhang Wang. Wang Yan held a thin hand. The brush was asked at the next option, where the words "clothes" were written. Xiaohong, pomegranate, and cherries have given trivial matters to other people. They are standing near Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Send 60%, and 40% need an hour to send it. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have all the next people, a total of 763 people, 767 sets of clothes, shoes, tailor-made , quite a few people." Xiaohong has become accustomed to the rules of the two sons. When answering the previous step, when using his body, he used the identity of two villages of Zhang Wang. He did not say that he wanted to make clothes for the people in Zhuang. This thing is usually done by one''s own home, and it is less custom made. "Well, let''s hurry up later, cherry, every house has a lantern and a roast chicken ready?" Wang Hao hit a checkmark with a brush behind the word, and asked the cherry. Cherry is also a step forward. Two hundred and thirty-four households in two villages, two hundred and thirty-four lanterns and the same roast chicken are all ready to be sent out. There are also three lanterns for each day. It is also fully equipped." Wang Hao also wrote a pick on the back of the lantern. "Pomegranate, how long is the dumpling of meat stuffed?" "Back to the little lady, ten large meat dumplings per person, only four hundred different, this time is almost the same, each household three hanging one thousand firecrackers are placed in the warehouse." The pomegranate also stood up and thought of the red face of the excited face of the little son and the little lady. Wang Hao also gave this item a good name. There is still a male servant left in the house. The tiger, without waiting for Wang Hao to ask, the tiger himself said it. "The two villages have already dug the pits, and the torches that are inserted will not fall down and cause fires. There are a total of 790 pits, 790 torches, and one for each of the two Zhuangzi people. The adjusted fat guarantees that one night will not go out." "Well, everyone is going to prepare. In the afternoon, everything will be distributed, the torch will be plugged in, and it will be lit up in the dark." Wang Hao ordered a sentence, four people left, and there were two people left in the room, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They waited for another time. When Xu Si came back, the two silvers would go down, but not only those things that were eaten by clothes. Something used, and some are placed on Xu Si. "The people who came down this time heard that Zhou Shu, who is a member of the state, has been in a bad relationship with Zhou Xihu. If he wants to be deliberately confused, do you think of a solution?" Wang Hao put the pen in his hand and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was also writing a pen on the other side, to write something. Zhang Xiaobao is a little dissatisfied with his own words. Compared with Wang Hao, there is a lot of difference. Whoever makes Wang Xis school from an early age, in addition to the normal lessons to learn, other dances, calligraphy, musical instruments and other things are learned. It is the gap between the rich and the poor. There are also talented children who have no money. Every time there is one, there will be a lot of reports. It seems that these children are the most powerful. The result is that the proportion of people who dominate in society is still cultivated by others. The people who know it are big. Slightly sighed a bit, Zhang Xiaobao also put down the pen, rubbing his wrist, and sent a smile to Wang Hao to let him rest assured. "There are contradictions. The people who come down will always go back. There will be a time limit. If the relationship is good, it will help to hide. The relationship is generally the most difficult. It will be done in a fair manner, the relationship is not good, and it is simple. The Sikong Army will verify Xiangrui while trying to find the trouble of Sakura, so let him find him. He can''t find it, forcing him to put his energy on suppressing Zhou Xihu and the county magistrate, putting a bunch of troublesome things. Little trouble, sent to him. "Just like this? Nothing? What if he wants to go to Zhuangzi when he is looking for something wrong?" Wang Hao always felt that this was a bit unsafe. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao should not be the international fraudster. I am responsible for the logistics of the fifteenth. Zhang Xiaobao is assigned to the person who is coming. When will he have only one idea? "I didn''t finish it, I was thinking about the details." "Oh, this is almost the same, I will say it, really only make a point of no guarantee, it is not your Zhang Xiaobao." Wang Hao is relieved. Zhang Xiaobaos hand played a few times on his leg. Song Jinggong has something to do. According to the information, the states squadrons joined the army, Chen Yong and Chen Jinian, who liked the arty. There are three large restaurants in the Sanshui County, and they are going north. There is a Luoshui River, which does not belong to the county, is the boundary of Luochuan County. One-way normal walk will take half a day, and we will think about the poems behind this era, write them down to Song Jinggong, and then take out some of the things that are not here, and some new recipes, let Song Jinggong in three restaurants. On the other side of the Luoshui River, Chen Yong was dragged to death, so that he could not bear to leave the place of the wind and the place of fireworks. "You are too bad, say, how many people did you corrode at the beginning?" Wang Yi understood it at a glance. Simple and practical means, I thought that when so many senior officials were deceived, they would help hide it and understand why. "Flies are not a seamless egg. In addition to these, we have to pay more money here, so that some people can stop the shouting. We need the Chengxian order to cooperate with them. They are all trivial things that make Chen Yong pass by. The addiction of the people. After the end of this addiction, the people will be given a table for him. Just like the pennant, he is asked to go to the farmhouse to eat some farmer''s meal, and he has passed the addiction of the people. If he can''t do it, he will get sick. I don''t believe he still has it. Work to manage us here. Zhang Xiaobao said slowly, Wang Hao was listening to Zhang Xiaobao while watching, bad, a bad stomach, bad, and such a bad person to live together in the future, to be a lot easier. "Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi, the little came back." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just negotiated how to count people. Xu Si ran in from the outside, usually he could not enter and leave this yard. Today is a special situation. . "I am back, how is the matter going?" All these things are under the control of Wang Hao, so Wang Hao opened his mouth. "Run well, the small person who has found the lion dance, this time will come to fifty people, dance in the place of the bridge, lively for one night, the small also prepared some goods, are common to use, There are also several kinds of snacks that will be put out at the bridge. Little pondering, the goods don''t make money tonight, as long as you keep the book, this is not discussed with the little lady and the little son. If it doesn''t work, the small price will be raised. Xu Si was busy in these two days. The market was originally made for him to finish after fifteen. He was given 15th this night. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao just asked him to find a lion. When I heard Xus self-assertion, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not only unhappy, but they all laughed. Xu Si saw two children with pure smiles. When they felt cute, they felt a little scared and worried that they would do it. wrong. "Good." Zhang Xiaobao said a word. "Good." Wang Hao also said a word. Xu Si didn''t know what to do. The expressions of the two sons and the words of the little son were a bit wrong. "Xu Si, don''t worry, it''s really good. Since you handed over the market to you, we don''t care what you do. After a while, you go to Xiaobao''s storeroom and choose something worth about twenty-two dollars. There are also a few snacks in the yard. If you can''t eat them outside, you have to go to the kitchen to find someone to do. I want this year''s fifteenth, so that everyone can remember it." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are really satisfied with this Xu Si. Xu Sis grasp of business opportunities and consumer psychology is really an unusual talent. As long as the capital is bought and sold for a few days, the market will naturally rise up and guide him more. For a moment, there will be great use in the future. Xu Si, who received praise and authorization, left with gratitude. The fatigue of these busy days seems to be gone in a blink of an eye. He also has a big thing today, but he has also found the main house of Gejia. I want to talk about the psychological words, come up with some ideas, and the result is driven out. Since then, he has been discouraged and planted the land honestly. Unexpectedly, I finally found a good home in Xu Si. This is trust. I heard people say that there was such a powerful person, what was forgotten, and people were not suspicious, suspects did not, Be sure to get the market set up, let the Ge family''s people see, my Xu Si is not the original four dogs. Xu Si thought about this, his fists were tight, and just after the small yard of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he stopped and turned to kneel down to the house where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were, and smashed three heads in a row. This time, I stood up and strode away. "Old man, look at the grandson and grandson, what is the means under this rule?" In the other yard next to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis yard, the old lady looked at the things that Xu Si did when she left. The old lady asked with a smile. The old man slightly decapitated: "Well, my family has become a generation, and my daughter-in-law is good here. I can''t make any mistakes in my family''s control. I have given birth to a good grandson. We will enjoy the blessings in the future." (Thank you brothers and sisters, give me the top of the list of newcomers, according to the promise, today''s five more.) \"2k novel reading network Chapter 50： Who is more difficult to touch the hatchback? The Chengxian County of Sanshui County is not as easy as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at this time. Standing outside, leading a bunch of people have been waiting for a full half hour, this snow has not changed much, the outside of the small wind one Blowing, people feel cold from the inside out. Cheng Xianling knows that the person who came down this time is Shi Yong who joined the army, Chen Yong, and his colleague Zhou Wei is not harmonious. He is a little closer to Zhou Wei and his wife is here. When I said that it was about a minute, it was almost noon. Looking at the situation, there was intentionality. Chengxian ordered the anger of the heart, and he could only continue to wait here. The official level was a good one, let alone a special event. Come, I really want to be slow. People may say that they are slow and auspicious. "Adults, it''s better to warm up when you are in the advanced car. I''m waiting to watch here. It''s not too late for people to come down again." Zhang Mingsheng, a county magistrate, saw that Cheng Xianling''s face was not good, and he whispered softly. . Chengxian ordered that he want to go in and warm up, but when he saw Zhao Xiang, the main thinner next to him, he pressed down the idea. Zhao Xiang was thin and had some restrictions on him. Usually, the relationship between the two is not too far. Recently, fortunately, Zhao Xiang has never made anything bad. Usually, this thin house is also a public service. Who knows that when he enters the frame at this time, will he play it? Look at him standing so straight, do not speak, as if the sky is not cold. It was only at noon, and except for Zhao Xiang, who still had no expression on his face, everyone else was a little impatient, and his foot screamed and healed. From time to time, there are people passing by, knowing that this is waiting for people, and some people speculate that Sanshui County has auspicious things. If it is normal, you can still look at it. Today, its all busy at night, one. I have not stopped, I have seen it. Waiting for half a quarter of an hour, a group of people finally appeared in the distance, some people in front of the flag, and behind the truss, this time is correct, people come. The activities of the people in Sanshui County will be seen at a later time. As the team gets closer, Chengxian County gives up waiting in the same place, leading the people to meet up, and on both sides of the road, Chengxian ordered the first to say: Sanling Countys county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang, greeted Xiangrui to inspect the adults, and Sigong joined the army Chen Yong. After a while, the door of the car was opened and one person came out. It was the state sergeant Chen Yong Chen Jinnian, Chen Yong came out, no expression on the face, nodded slightly, and said: "Chengxian order, I was ordered to check the auspiciousness, the weather on the road was not good, there was a delay, so I went to see it. I heard that Xiangrui is from a Zhuangzi, so let''s get off." Upon hearing this, Cheng Xianling was secretly secreted in his heart. What weather is bad? August 15 last year was a big sunny day, and this year''s first month of the 15th should be like this, but also want to go to Zhuangzi, dreaming, there are cucumbers in Zhuangzi, can you let? In my heart, the face is a humble smile. "Chen Daren, that Xiangrui is no longer in a certain Zhuangzi. It has already moved to the shore of Luoshui River and it belongs to the county. If adults want to see Xiangrui, it is better. Just get there." When Si Gong joined the army, Chen Yongyi listened to Cheng Chengxians words and stunned. He didnt expect the movement here to be so fast. He moved the cucumber. He originally intended to go to Zhuangzi. After all, Zhuangzi is an ordinary person, as long as If there is a slight lack of goodness in the etiquette, he can play the Cheng County magistrate and say that he is slow and auspicious. But now that he has moved to this side, he will not be able to go to Zhuangzi, otherwise the Chengxian order can be on the table, questioning whether he is looking at Xiangrui or watching Zhuangzi. "Well, then take the official to see." Seeing that his first preparations were useless, Chen Yong did not say much, nodded, and the group was not ready to eat, so they went there. go with. It is said that it is a tributary along the Luoshui River. It is different from the one that carried the carrots. The ordinary people called this small river Xiaoluo, and Chengxian did not like these people to be called small. Ronaldinho is not as far as the real Luoshui, but it is not too close. It takes more than half an hour to go to the place. When the pedestrian stops, he sees where the cloth is surrounded. "This is that Xiangrui, cucumber?" Chen Yong asked with a finger, calm face. "Exactly, adults, you are close to watching." County Zhang Mingsheng came over and answered, wanting to lead everyone to open the cloth to watch. "The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang, you know the crime?" Chen Yong did not pick up the county, but looked at his eyes and asked. "I don''t know what Chen Daren wants to make an official sin?" Cheng Xianling did not laugh at this time. When he came, he picked up the problem, and there was sin. What sin, then you eat less cucumber? The purpose of Sigongs participation in the armys Chen Yongs visit is very clear. It is to leave the benefits of this auspiciousness to the state, to find some problems with the county magistrate, and the crime of not treating him will be counted. The advantage is that you dont want to want it again. He must give Cheng Lingxiang a crime, and he will have a good time. I heard that Cheng Lingxiang was still asking, coldly, pointing to the river in front and said: "Spring is snowing, the river is rising, you are moving Xiangrui here, is it in the heart? Is it because you want the river to take this Xiangrui? Going, to weaken our country?" If this is said to be heavy, I really want to investigate the crime of killing the door and destroy it. If I change it to other people, I must admit that I have not done enough. The Chengxian order does not care at all. Since I have torn my face, I am facing it. Come on, he also snorted. "Chen Yong, you are the sergeant to join the army, but it is not the sergeant to join the army. Do you know more about this water conservancy? Could it be that I dont know how to control the water in Sanshui County? If you ask for water, Chen Yongs participation in the army seems to be beyond power. Now, do you want to be a state of the state, right? Then you can ask everything." "You, you are going to have a **** mouth." Chen Yong was scared more than he was scared by the Cheng County magistrate. He gave a sin to others, and it was impossible to agree. He wanted to let Cheng County make a step back. Now, the Chengxian order has in turn given him a sin. This sin is even smaller. Just ask a sentence, but there are a lot of people around. If you have a heart, listen to it and pass it on to the history. I can think of it all. Moreover, it is not just that the history of the thorns is not happy. The other five divisions of the colleague will see that he is not pleasing to the eye, especially when the sergeant joins the army. He is so angry that he wants to be his part-time, then he is in trouble. When Chen Yong was still thinking about the consequences, Cheng County said here: "Since Sigong joined the army to help manage water conservancy, I will naturally help to lining one or two, so I will send the watch up, so that Sigong joins the army and the sergeant joins the army. Jobs, I have to trouble everyone to testify together." The adults he said are naturally those who follow Chen. These people are not all wrapped up in groups. They have dependants and factions, and there are people who are opposed to Chen Yong. "Chengxian order, Cheng Xiong, An Ran brother, jokes, are all jokes. I know that An Rans place is under the jurisdiction of An Ran, and I am happy for the Enron brother, and I am afraid that the brothers have neglected to take the emperor. Only use jokes to remind Enron." Chen Yong also refused to look at the face. I really let this county magistrate order the watch. The first thing that must be unlucky must be him. In desperation, he had to serve softly. The words of the county magistrate were called out, and one was an Enron brother. The smile on his face also appeared. As for the thoughts of others, he could not control it. "As the younger brother said, it is a joke, following the younger brother, please, first look at Xiangrui?" Chengxian has to take a step back at this moment, first set Xiangrui down, he is also guilty, how can Stop this person who deliberately finds something not to go to Zhangjiazhuangzi. This is really difficult to do. In case this Chen Yong can''t pick up the problem here, I have to look at the place of Xiangrui. What excuse should I use to block it? "Okay, well, Enron brother please." Chen Yong needs patience, smiled and promised, all the people came to the near, ordered people to roll this piece of cloth, and appeared in front of the green color. The cucumbers sent by Chengxian ordered many of these people to eat. When they ate, they felt a feeling. Now, its a feeling that the cucumber is on the raft. The sky is so cold, the cucumber is green and hanging there, only squatting. I feel happy, no wonder that it is auspicious, I think it is the feeling of seeing it today. Everyone was watching, like the people in the county, they wanted to pick one up, wash them, and take a bite. The taste is absolutely different. "Let''s see the adults. This is the cucumber scorpion that had not been formed before the cucumbers. Some of them have already passed the cucumber, and they have withered. Some of them are still long. This tree is yesterday. When I came to see it, it was only two inches long. Today it has grown to three inches. I am facing the New Deal, so there is auspiciousness in the world." The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang introduced to everyone that the people quickly nodded and said that no one dared to say anything. According to the Chengxian order, the time of Xiangrui appeared. It was a year of Kaiyuan, and of course the New Deal. Chen Yong was still thinking about finding something wrong. Hearing the county magistrate, he had to give up. Xiangrui saw it, even if it was settled, some people proposed to take some away. The Chengxian order also promised to come down. When there are still a few living things, I dont know it. If anyone wants to use this job, he will keep it. . Since things have been fixed, then let''s eat, everyone is hungry. Chengxian ordered that he would arrange to arrange for people to go to Guanshuilou. Before he opened his mouth, Song Jinggong ran over in a panting breath. He had just arrived and rode. I just went to contact Qianshui Town Water House first. The shop was opened by people from other places, and it was not only willing to arrange places, but also no money. "Zi, what is the rush?" Chengxian ordered that Song Jinggong ran so urgently, and his heart was tight. "Adults, students listen to the adults, have set a good place in the town of Qianzhen Town." Song Jinggong replied with a compliment. "Oh, yes, that''s it. If you don''t say it, the officer is almost forgotten. The adults, the place to eat has been chosen, it is better to go together." Cheng Xianling sighed and greeted everyone to go to the town where the thousand towns were. 2k novel reading network Chapter 51： Drag and drop people to drink dishes (third) Cheng Xianling took the lead and walked in front, which was the lead. At the same time, he gave the county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng a look. Zhang Mingsheng slightly pointed his head and said that he understood Song Changgong after the team. "Song Gongzi, but what changes?" Zhang Mingsheng is not too urgent, he felt that since Song Jing function to arrange the place, it shows that there is preparation, pulling Song Jinggong whispered in the back. "Well, this time I dragged people here, and when they got time, they left." Song Jinggong said softly. "How can I drag it, I see that Chen Yong seems to be a bad person." "Simple, you are so like this." Song Jinggong said the method that Zhang Xiaobao told him. He admire himself. The little son is too powerful. Zhang Jingshengs contact with Song Jinggong was not many. Occasionally, I heard that there was a high-ranking person behind Song Jinggong. Since Song Jinggong came here today, Zhang Mingsheng felt that he must have a relationship with that high-ranking person. He also listened more seriously. He wanted to know that. What is wrong with people? A little bit of listening, the more I listened to Zhang Mingsheng, the more I became surprised. Later, he opened his mouth and did not care about the cool breeze. After listening to it, Song Jinggong rushed to the front in two steps, and he reacted. The dark road ''is really not ordinary, no wonder the county magistrate said to protect the Zhuangzi''s prescription, the original is not afraid of Fang Fang leaked out, but afraid that the tall man is angry. Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Yong, who was still in front of him and talked with the county magistrate with his pity eyes. He shook his head and followed him. He wanted to find a chance to talk about the county magistrate. After all, this one Some situations involving the county magistrate, such as sending some shortcomings, or the last use of the street warning, the county magistrate must have a preparation. The group did not even have a ride in the rut, so they walked slowly. It seemed to be more patience and strength. It also seemed to use this time to consider the future. When the crowd arrived at the gate of the water town of Qianqian Town, the 10,000-ton firecracker was hanged in the water town of Qianzhen Town, and the slamming sound rang out, scaring Chen Yong and other people who did not know the truth. It is. Until the firecrackers were finished, everyones ears were still ringing. "Chengxian Order, what is this? Why is it so big? Is it that someone wants to be unfavourable to Xiangrui?" Chen Yong shouted at the Cheng County magistrate. In fact, he meant that someone would be unfavorable to me. "Adults don''t have to worry. This is called firecracker. It is made by a businessman. It is specially designed for the celebration. It can also be used for the town house, just like the 30 firecrackers." Cheng County ordered a euphemistic explanation. The person who came to Chen Yong understood it. It turned out that this thing had so many benefits. Before Chen Yong opened it, one person next to him interrogated: "Chengxian order, this firecracker is only available in your county. I have never heard of it elsewhere. It is really unusual. The sound is much louder than the firecracker." "Exactly, this thing is only available in this county. If the adults want to bring some back, the lower officials should prepare themselves." Cheng Xianling knows that things that don''t care about firecrackers are released, and people still expect this to make money, knowing The more people, the better, but he still didn''t say who he was, only a businessman, he was afraid that these people would go see it. According to him, Chen Yongyi was also tempted by everyone. They did not want to celebrate anything, but thought about another role. Chen Yong also spoke. "Chengxian order, I don''t know the value of these things. If it is too expensive, I can''t accept it, and the labor and the people can''t hurt." "Adults rest assured that this firecracker is cheap. Only when we heard that it was 50,000 sounds. This county has prepared 200,000 rings this year. It will be released today. This year, the 15th is the full moon. At that time, please also watch the adults together. Lanterns, with the people." Cheng County ordered it. He still didn''t say much money. He didn''t know how much Zhangjiazhuangzi was going to sell. He was afraid of setting aside money. People wanted to sell high prices and could not sell them. Chen Yong, these people don''t ask any more. If you say it, you can make it cheaper. It is cheap. If you buy it, I will be cheap, but these people have set a high price for firecrackers. I dont think that the 50,000-sounds that I burned only did not have a few dozens of silver. At the invitation of the restaurant''s owner, the group went up to the third floor. The tea was poured down first, and they didn''t need to make a sound. The restaurant began to serve. Eight hot dishes were first served, and the wine was warm to drink. Cucumber, mixed with mushroom silk, mainly the restaurant did not find the golden mushroom. Here to eat, the hot dishes over there are sent together one by one, there are three hot dishes of cucumber, cucumber fried bamboo shoots, cucumber snails, eggs burn cucumber, there is a cucumber soup still not on . In addition to cucumbers and carrots, there are quite a few, full of four, and the two are made by the vegetarians. The rest is made after some other dried vegetables are brewed. There is no whole meat dish on the whole table. This is also Zhang Xiaobao. Song Jinggong told him before, just after the end of the year, everyone is eating meat, who is willing to continue to eat, light and delicious. The same is true. Everyone sits in a few tables. Before the hot dishes have come up, the first thing to eat is the cucumber. A cucumber and a mushroom are eaten to the end. There is a scent in the smooth and refreshing mouth, than the cucumber they eat. Fortunately, this is just picked. When the hot carrots came up, everyone was stunned, and one did not dare to chopsticks. What is this? Cheng Xianling had to introduce "Everyone, this is called carrot, but it is the food of the gang. It tastes good. It is good to eat. There are still some in this county. When you are there, you can take it back and taste it." After finishing the conversation, Cheng County ordered himself to eat a slice of carrot to prove that there was no problem with this thing. When he took the lead, others naturally felt relieved. They opened their mouths one by one and couldnt eat it. Others removed other dishes, replaced some dried fruits, and cut the most important one. A good cucumber stick, each person also put a dish in front of it, and there is something in the dish that smells umami. Cheng Xianling has never seen this thing. After looking at the buddy, this buddy will come to the scene and say to the ear of Cheng Countys order: "This is what Song Gongzi just brought, called shrimp paste, let the adults Eat with cucumber, and immediately there will be hot sauce, two sauces, two flavors." "Well." Cheng County ordered a slight decapitation. He was quite satisfied with the buddy of the buddy. When the buddy went on, he picked up a cucumber and dipped it in the dish in front of him. When he lifted it to his mouth, he said: "You adults, this is a shrimp paste, which is specially eaten with auspicious cucumbers. It is delicious and delicious. You may wish to try it." Some people have done demonstrations, and others have followed them. This is not because they are afraid of being poisoned. They are afraid that they dont know how to eat, people can make jokes, and they eat one by one. Its really different, it tastes good. The person who is full has an appetite. While sipping wine, eat it and say that everyone will not have contradictions. This is also arranged by Zhang Xiaobao. In order to drag people, Zhang Xiaobao took all the details into consideration. The amount of alcohol consumed here is not large, that is, it occupies the place. After drinking the stomach, it is full. In fact, it is not enough. Give people a time to digest and drain the water. "Well, this auspicious shrimp sauce is delicious. It smells like this shrimp sauce has no smell. It is only fresh. It can be stained with auspicious. Just after entering, a salty squid comes out. This feeling is fleeting. Then, its refreshing and delicious. Its better than just smelling shrimp paste. What do you think? One person finished eating this cucumber with shrimp paste, and praised it there. Others just thought it was delicious. Listening to him, it is true, and they all echoed. Then the hot sauce came up. This spicy sauce was also brought by Song Jinggong. It was specially made and spicy. This spicy food was cool, and the cucumber was on a large plate. It was still not eaten for a long time. . The wine also drinks too much, and the water can be discharged. Usually, there is nothing wrong with the human body. The wine will not be drained, but will enter the bloodstream. The alcohol will slowly accumulate, and then you can still think about doing things. Running out. The meal was eaten for two hours in the deliberate chat of the people. Nothing could be done. Just wait for a little hangover and see how the Yuanxi of Sanshui County passed. ****** When Cheng County ordered and the people who came down to eat and drink, Zhangjiazhuangzi also eats here. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos current body is not enough to supply milk. Two people take the initiative to wean, follow the dinner together, eat the most. It is the egg lamb, and there are some boiled meat porridge. Everyone in the yard knows that the two ancestors have a large amount of food, and they often get hungry. There are twelve people in the kitchen at any time. Before eating lunch, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao each ate three eggs to make the eggs, went outside for two quarters of an hour, came back to eat lunch, thick rice porridge, was cut into pieces The sauce elbow, plus the cucumber and garlic juice, this is the lunch of two people at noon. This time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are slow to eat, especially the meat. They must chew more. If the body is long, they will not eat so many things. The protein content is too high, but they are calculating all two days. If you don''t study, you have to manage your money and your brainpower is very high. "Xiao Bao, there are all over there. When we arrive, we are going to send things in person, or let others send it?" Wang Hao gave the bowl of porridge in front of him a drink, a little bit to support, and asked there. "Let my mother go and do it. This is not suitable for us. We don''t know how the Chengxian order is over. This is the 15th month of the first month. It''s exhausting." Zhang Xiaobao also had enough to eat, complaining there. Fifteen, some children feel that time has passed slowly, and some people feel that they are going too fast. When they are about to see it, Zhang Wang personally brings a group of people to the outside. These people have a lot of things in their hands. . Recommend a book: Wang Dao''s model hegemony, a very good book, don''t give him a referral ticket, give it to me. 2k novel reading network Chapter 52： One in the flat one in the sky Zhang Wang and the two people on the Zhuangzi are busy with their own affairs. Just like the busy things in Zhangs yard, they dont know the same. Their busy things are not clear in Zhangs yard. Zhang Wang took the person to get to the nearest one, and was the oldest Zhang Shengjia. The old man Zhang Sheng, today sixty-five, has one child and two daughters in the family, his wife died early, and a nine-year-old grandson. Zhang Wang wants to go to him first, give him something, and he has not waited to go to the place. There is a group of people in front of him. Zhang Wang is not afraid. It is not so easy to hurt her in Zhangjiazhuang. Waiting for the crowd in front to approach. When I saw the people coming, Zhang Wangs people were relieved. Just now they almost shouted to the whole Zhuangzi. As long as they shouted, someone would come out to help. In front of him was Zhang Sheng who was first seen by Zhang Wang. He followed many people behind him. Everyone had a lantern on his hand. It looked like a lot of people. It was covered with red paper and red. The two people met, did not wait for Zhang Wang to say that he was going to Zhang Shengjia, the old man Zhang Sheng waved his hand, and those behind him took the lantern and came over. "Madam, where are you going?" Zhang Sheng asked, squatting. "Looking at the Zhuang household, it was originally prepared to go to Zhang Laobo''s house first. I don''t know Zhang Laobo. Is this...?" Zhang Wang is confused. How do these people get together? "Madam, everyone is blessed by the Lord''s family on weekdays. I don''t have any money to repay. This is the 15th of the first month. We will have some living people in our 100-year-old Zhuangzi. I made a lantern, and I did two more for the old man. I made a hundred and eight, Geely, this is not, just send it to the main house." When I heard this, Zhang Wangs standing there, couldnt speak for a long time, until the next person whispered, and then he took a deep breath and said: Zhang Bo, just right, I have fewer lanterns in the yard, thank you folks. You gave Zhuangzi something, Zhuangzi received it, and now I have to give the folks something." Zhang Wangs words and a wave of hands, the people in the yard took the things in their hands and sent them up. The hundred individuals gave it first, and the others went to the house. "Zhang Laobo, this is the clothes and shoes of your family of six. This is a chicken. I picked the biggest one for you. This is lanterns and candles. These are the Lanterns and firecrackers. So many things, you too. Can''t take it, or we will send it to you." Xiaohong came out with his wife this time, letting the person who pushed the wheelbarrow behind him, and took it to Zhang Sheng. He took it with him and found that people couldnt hold it, even if the lantern was a foldable silk lantern. No. "This, this, these things, madam, are you going to give the old man something?" Zhang Sheng has lived for so many years, and this insight is still there. I watched the people in the main house holding things and pushing the car. The things piled up in the car are just like the hills, and I immediately understand. "Not for delivery. This is a holiday. Everyone is happy. On the other side of the bridge, there will be people dancing lions, and there are some things to sell. Those things are cheap. Everyone goes to watch the fun. I originally wanted a family. Tell the family." Zhang Wang tried to control himself and try to make his tone calm. She has never seen a family member take the initiative to bring things to the main house. In addition to paying the grain, I want people to do things and ask people to look for them. Looking at the 100-year-old Lantern, Zhang Wang feels that his heart is shining. The surrounding villagers are also listening. When they hear a lion dance, they know that this is the money from the main family. Otherwise, will the lions come to this place? The lanterns that burn chicken and silk, the Lantern Festival, the clothes, etc. How much silver does the main house have to spend? The people on both sides didn''t know what to say. They were all there, and the pomegranate behind them was cultivated under the training of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They said, "I am going to see them together." One hour is enough." Zhang Wang looked at the pomegranate and nodded with appreciation. He said, "So better, the folks, I will accompany me to the families to see and then send the lanterns to the yard." Under the guidance of Zhang Wangshi, everyone thought of Zhang Shengs home, put things down and went to the next one, and told these villagers to go to the Xiaoqiao, and the villagers all had to kneel down and squat. This kind of home, this life is worth it. Until the last one was finished, Zhang Wangs returned to the yard with a hundred and eighty lanterns, and he said with emotion to the old lady and the old lady. Wangjiazhuangzi naturally has a mother in the past, and also follows the cherry and tiger sons of Zhangjiazhuangzi. The two Zhuangzis villagers seem to have negotiated well, and the Wangjiazhuangzis villagers even sent a hundred and eighty lanterns. Let the mother wipe a lot of tears. When the time came, all the people on the two Zhuangzi came out. One was carrying a silk lantern. All the people were wearing new clothes. As long as they were women, whether they were small or old ladies, they wore light green clothes. The man is gray. The clothes of the two yards were also changed. The women were all red, the men were all white, and they looked very dazzling. I haven''t waited for the villagers to come to Xiaoqiao here. The torches buried in Zhuangzi are all up. The two Zhuangzi are bright, and the moon above the sky is shining like a star. Once again, waiting for the number to be clear, I found that these torches are the sum of the two Zhuangzi owners, seven hundred and ninety. Waiting for these people to go to the small bridge, the small bridge is also shining here, dancing with the wind, many stalls are there, the people who dance the lion are ready. This time it was full of excitement. The shopkeepers wearing new clothes were watching there, picking up what they needed, and the firecrackers sounded. These firecrackers were paid by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they were sent to the families. They went back. Put it again. The two kings of Zhang Wang are so big on the river side that Gejiazhuangzi cant help but know that those people also want to come out with lanterns at night, and as a result, they will see the river shining bright and white. It also keeps ringing. The people of Gezhuang came to the place of Xiaoqiao under curiosity. As a result, when they saw the place, they didnt know what to say. The lion danced, there was a dancing lion, and it had not been seen for many years. Look at the people on the two Zhuangzi over there, the clothes they wear are all the same, the lanterns are all silk. "Small three, see no, that is the two kings of Zhang Wang, it looks like, in addition to the things that the two main families gave in the New Year, the same as the fifteen, the new clothes and new shoes, silk lanterns, and that Zhuangzi On the top of the torch, oh~!" A person said to the child next to him, and finally only sighed. Xiao Sanqiao nodded and nodded. "I know that their days are better than us. Didn''t the four dogs go there? Others bought the money directly from the family. Can you do this when you are in this village?" Others looked enviously at the other end of the bridge, only looking at it, but did not dare to go, the heart can be described as a mixture of five flavors. "Wu Jia Xiaozi, Qi Wei, you have all been here, come over, here I got a market, things are cheap, these days are not making money, see which one to buy, and dance Lion." At this time, the four dogs in the eyes of Gejiazhuang came out, a white silk coat with an inlaid crown cap on the head, and the waist was not as bent as before. From the face, it was fatter, and the smile never Changed. Pulling a few people''s hands and talking to the side of the bridge, these people did not want to go, could not stand the excitement over there and the enthusiasm of the four dogs, half-rejected and followed the four dogs to the other side of the bridge. After a while, I will adapt. While watching the various performances, I will see if I have something I want on the stall. Just pick up something and ask, the price is really too low. With others starting, other people in Gezhuang also came over and looked around. Suddenly they saw that the two homeowners of Zhang Wang were all out and laughed with the villagers. The old lady of the family was sitting with an old lady in the village, watching the excitement in front of her, and laughing a few times from time to time, revealing that two teeth were lost, making people look at nothing. I feel ugly. The two kings of Zhang Wangs movements were naturally disturbed by the main house of Gejiazhuangzi. Ge Yingxi heard the sound outside, and he was puzzled. He was enjoying drinking with his family. He told the next person: Two dogs Go there and see what happened?" The two dogs who had been waiting for the waiter came out, and he was equally curious in his heart. When he could see the situation there, his mouth opened, and the bigger and bigger, the more lively there. He slammed himself hard and wanted to see if he was dreaming. The pain made him understand. It was all true. Is this the most remote Zhuangzi in Sanshui County? The same may be the case in Sanshui County. Looking at the feet of the two dogs is like not being controlled by their own body. Move forward little by little, and when you see the person on your own Zhuangzi on the bridge, The reverse of the legs is faster. "Two dogs, are you here too? Come here, I am ready to eat something here. You see, today, wherever you are playing the two signs of Zhang Wang, all the snacks are eaten casually. How much, come, don''t drink a bowl, this money has to go out, I am out." Four dogs know two dogs, usually not bad. When I saw two dogs, I saw the six-way, and he listened to the eight parties and quickly came over. The two dogs couldnt control themselves, and they were dragged to a small table by Xu Si. The two benches were placed and pressed by Xu Si. Two dishes were placed on the table. He didn''t even know that these two dishes were called spicy pig ears and dried phoenix skin. 2k novel reading network Chapter 53： Loyalty in the world Watching the four dogs pour a bowl of wine for him, and picking up him, he also sipped him with a bowl, sipped a half bowl, and sipped his stomach. He finally woke up and thought of the lord. Waiting for myself, I didn''t dare to eat the things on the table. When I stood up, I was ready to go. I hesitated. I went back and poured the half bowl. Then I ran away. In the process, the two dogs did not say a word, but the four dogs saw gratitude and envy from the eyes of the two dogs. He understood the two dogs. When they were wandering and begging, he signed the field deed, and the two dogs signed the body. Deed, and is a death deed. After thinking about it, the four dogs still found Zhang Xiaobao here. When he saw Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi cleverly accompanying his family, he was a little scared. He didnt dare to go forward. After a while, his eyes seemed to appear again. The kind of gaze when the dog left, turned back, drank a bowl of wine, gave himself the courage, and came to the main house again. Pumping, Xu Si did not speak yet, and first gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Xu Si, what''s wrong with you? Drink too much? If you can''t drink, drink less. Remember, don''t drink so much wine, delay things, tigers, give him up." Zhang Xiaobao is going to say to his parents, ''Dongfeng night puts thousands of trees... The crowd is looking for him thousands of Baidu... What is the place?'', it was interrupted by Xu Si, looking at Xu Si in front of him, I dont understand for a moment. what happened to him? I think it might be too much to drink. Its not surprising that people who drink too much do not blame. "Little son, little did not drink much." Xu Si gave him the help of the tiger, and said there. "Understand, I understand, generally say so much, you see which mental illness says that your spirit is not good." Zhang Xiaobao whispered aloud. Wang Hao still knows what he is talking about from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth shape. He blinked over with big eyes and said to Xu Si: "Xu Si, if you have anything, you say, don''t do this. Today is the 15th of the first month. "" "Thank you for the little lady, there is something small to ask for the little son and the little lady." Xu Si felt that he was a little too ignorant of this, but he had to say it. "What, don''t worry, slowly say, get up first, tiger, you can''t even help the individual? Xiaobao, are you saying?" Wang Hao didn''t like others to say this to her, said a tiger, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Yes, yes, from now on, everyone is happy today. You are doing things for Zhuangzi. Your thing is Zhuangzi''s business. Get up soon." Zhang Xiaobao also spoke. The face of the tiger can''t be hanged on his face. When his hands are hard, he will slip out of Xu Si. The tiger is a nursing home. Xu Si wants to resist and is not an opponent. "Let''s say, how is it going, accompanying the money or being cheated, even if you lose money, remember this lesson later. If you are cheated, tell someone who lied to you, I will let him regret for a lifetime." Zhang Xiaobao thinks Xu Si seems to have suffered some mental damage, and the words came out one by one from the mouth. He said this, only the family and the people in the yard understand that the person who believes most in this is Wang Hao. I really want someone to lie to Xu Si and pray for it. The gods of the East and West are asking for it. Xu Sis mood has recovered. When he hears the little sons words, he bows his head. Small son, ask for one thing, and let the two dogs of Gezhuang come out. The two dogs know that they are obedient and sensible. Its also a matter of loyalty. When its time to eat small, the two dogs dont help small. "Gejia? Two dogs? Xu four, who are you talking about?" Wang Hao wondered, Xu Si came to find it is not for his own business. "Returning to the little lady''s words is that the Gejia master''s family signed a person who sold the death deed. He just came over, and he pulled him to drink. He hurried away. Little knew that he was looking at this situation. It may be that Xu Si and the two dogs have been together for a long time, and they know each other. When the two dogs come, Xu Si knows why he came. Wang Hao nodded, did not speak, looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not know how to get out of the death deed. He looked at Xu Si and asked: "How can you get your brother out?" Xu Si hesitated for a while, but still did not dare to speak. At this time, Zhang Wang, who was holding Zhang Xiaobao, spoke. "If you want to redeem the person who died, you must first compensate the person for all the flowers in that place. The money and money that people used to sell for the first time were nine out of ten, and they were calculated on a monthly basis." "Oh, thank you mother, it turns out that it can be solved with money. It''s simple. Xu Si, how much does it cost for your brother and two dogs to come out?" Zhang Xiaobao thought it was very troublesome. He didn''t expect to use money to make it. This is relieved. Wang Hao is not in a hurry. She knows who Zhang Xiaobao is. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Xu Si was worried about this money. It was too much. When I heard the little son asked, he replied slyly: "There is a silver of seven or eighty. When we were three people, one of them was sick and dead. The second dog wants to bury the brother, only to sell the body, maybe a little more, the little son, the small willing to make a death contract with you, dont want a penny, and write more on the death deed." Xu Si said and cried out. "What are you crying? Isn''t that the money? Xu Si, you will take one hundred and two silver tomorrow, send it to Gejia, buy your brother, don''t cry in front of me, give me this market first. Ok, let you do something else later, remember to learn to write and settle accounts." There are many villagers around to watch it. Zhang Xiaobao has no other choice at this time. He must let people know that he will pay any price for his own people. In fact, even if there is no other person, Zhang Xiaobao will be like this. Talents are rare. The brain is enough, isn''t it a hundred and two silvers? If you want to make money, you can earn it. Some talents cannot be cultivated. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Xu Si was stupid, and the surrounding families were stupid. Even Zhang and Wang''s relatives did not know what to say. The only thing that didn''t touch anything was Wang Hao. Seeing the people around him did not say anything, Wang Hao said: "Xu Si, do you not hear Xiaobao''s words? Want to repay, and do more things in the future." thumping Xu Si fell down again, and he didnt know where he came from, so he gave the tiger a few steps back. "Little son, after the small and two dogs are your cattle and horses, you are willing to fight, you are willing to squat, it is to kill small, small will not hide." Xu Si really do not know how to repay Little son. This time, Zhang Xiaobao jumped from his mother''s arms and went to the front of Xu Si. He reached out and helped Xu Si, and said: "Xu Si, get up, you are what I found, just like the villagers on this village. My Xiaobaos relatives and relatives have things. How can I Xiaobao not help? In the future, my little treasure will be difficult, and I will wait for my loved ones to help. Xu Si did not dare to compete with Xiaogongzi, Zhang Xiaobao helped, Xu Si stood up, looked at the little baby in front of him, wiped his eyes, "Little son, you can rest assured, who wants to hurt you, the small will die You are comprehensive." "Me too." A shopper suddenly shouted, and other people around the village who knew the situation shouted, and they saw the momentum. Zhang Xiaobao appeased for a while, and these talents went on to find the fun. "Great, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, this person will let you buy it. I think you should change your name and call Napoleon. You can recruit so many people for your life with your personal charm." Wang Hao looked around and continued. Do your own thing, and say to Zhang Xiaobao in lip language. "Napoleon? I know who he is? My Zhang Xiaobao was like this to my brother. My grandfather said at the beginning, ''I am an individual, not a beast, and I can''t abandon everything for the sake of the benefit." Still a personal?" Zhang Xiaobaos heart is still different from some people. When he heard Wang Haos words, his face sank back. Wang Hao did not expect how Zhang Xiaobao''s reaction would be too radical. When he thought that he used his own child to change, he had to admit that Zhang Xiaobao could be detained, but he could not be jealous of him. He may not be a good person in many people''s minds. He is definitely not a bad person. "Xiao Bao, I just said freely, don''t be angry." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao still exchanged in lip language. "Well, I will not accept your apology unless you let me kiss you." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Zhang Xiaobao, you are first class, I am careful to crush the bottom of you when I sleep at night." Wang Hao''s little hands pressed against each other and made a loud noise. Xu Si had the reliance to go to other places to make arrangements. The villagers said that they were talking about each other in the two villages. For the sake of one''s wishes, one hundred and two silvers were thrown. This is the two masters of Zhang Wang. Two little ancestors of the family. Wearing new clothes, stepping on new shoes, wearing silk lanterns, and home-grown Daihatsu, roast chicken, etc., all because of the next generation of Zhang Wang. All the villagers found that their lives will not be like the past. What they see and feel is the real day. They must protect the young son and the little lady. ****** "Master, the small inquisition understands that Zhang Wang and the two of them have found a lion dance for the villagers on the 15th of this year. They also sent them a lot of things. There are clothes, shoes, silk lanterns, and the stuffing of the meat. ...." I still don''t know the two dogs that were redeemed by the brothers. When I returned to Gejiazhuangzi, I reported to Ge Yingxi. "What? The two Zhuangzis will give the Zhuanghu so many things?" Ge Yingxi, who was still sitting there firmly, heard the words of the two dogs. He stood up in shock and looked at the direction of Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzi. Exclaimed. "Yes, Master, not only that, everyone in Zhang and Wang has come out, and they are happily together with the villagers. Most of us in Gejiazhuang have passed." The two dogs continued. "What? My Gejiazhuang people have passed, no, this is absolutely impossible. Two dogs, you will immediately call me the nursing homes on Zhuangzi. I will personally bring them back." Ge Yingxi heard that the person on his side had passed and became flustered. He was afraid now. He was afraid that the people in Gejiazhuang would know the things over there and leave him. 2k novel reading network Chapter 54： Star dark fire Ge Ying was panicked, let the two dogs move first, and he also went out, looking at the moonlight outside, sighing, originally intended to enjoy the moon drinking, I did not expect to be busy with this kind of thing. Going out for two steps, and haven''t waited for the place yet, Ge Yingxi saw the brightly lit look of the bridge. If it wasn''t for his own family, he really wanted to appreciate the scenery, beauty, beauty, this Once you have two kings, you must spend a lot of money. After walking for a while, Ge Yingxi finally came to the bridge and thought that the two dogs had already called people here, waiting for him to come. I didnt expect that there was no one here. It was very lively on the bridge. The dog is gone. Resist the heart of the gas, Ge Yingxi walked away in a few steps, laughter, screaming, shouting, and from time to time passed to his ears, a special atmosphere appeared here, let him feel the mood Ok, some. "Ge Cunzheng, you are coming, hurry, please here." When Ge Yingxi was looking around and seeing what his family was doing, Xu Si greeted him. He was responsible for the market, and he naturally wanted to say hello. These three small Zhuangzi, each have a village, in general, this identity will not be used. Ge Yingxi saw the people in front of him and just wanted to talk politely. Only then did he discover that this was actually the four dogs that had just left a few days ago. His face suddenly sank. "Four dogs, what are you doing here?" "Ge Cunzheng, Xu is now doing things for Zhangjiazhuang, and managing the market in this place, Ge Cunzhen may wish to take a look. Everything in the market today is the capital to sell, and it will rise in a few days. "Xu Siyi listened to Ge Yingxi to call his nickname, and he was less respectful. Ge Yingxi heard the change from it. He just wanted to ask questions. Suddenly he remembered that people are not their own family members. They can only use this pressure to "have any good things here. Is my Gejiazhuang still lacking these ordinary things?" "Ge Village is justified. Gejiazhuangzi is richer than ordinary people, especially as a family. Nag Village is watching, and Xu will go back and tell the lord." Xu Si himself still has a lot of things to do, no time to accompany others, not to mention his identity is also a little lower, whether from the homeowner''s side or the village''s village is the same. With the departure of Xu Si, Ge Yingxi felt that his heart was more angry, and he was not waiting for someone from Zhang Wang to go directly to the lively place in front. He was ready to find two dogs first. what happened. This road is walking, the two dogs he has not found yet, he saw a lot of his own shop where he bought and changed things, one by one, the face is full of joy, replaced by usual, he saw that the family can do this, he also I will be happy, but today I have no feeling of pleasure. "Wu Jia Xiaosan, what are you doing?" Ge Yingxi finally couldn''t help it. He just saw a villager squatting and talking and laughing with a person on the stall. He asked in front of the two steps. "Master, you are here too. I am going to change something here. This is not. I just changed a thimble. I can''t use it at home. Today''s things are cheap. I used a salted duck egg and changed a thimble. Plus two rolls of lines, one black and one white. You look at it, that''s it. When you go back, you will make up the clothes that I accidentally tore out. The clothes are my best and the clothes are decent. Wu Jiaxiaosan did not seem to feel the anger of the owner. He held the things in his hand and said happily there. When he passed through the two kings of Zhang Wang, he showed a hint of envy. Everyone was new clothes, and the cloth used was better than himself. I am much better, the main family rewards, tailor-made. Ge Yingxi sang the god, through the light of the surrounding lights, he saw the look of Wu Jiaxiao''s three eyes. If he wanted to swear, he did not say it. He looked at the two kings of Zhang Wang, the size of the body. Suitable for clean and tidy clothes is straightforward. Lets take a look at the lanterns made of silk cloth. There is a kind of pressure in the invisible. Take the villagers on their own and compare them with others. Its not just a star and a half. "Ge Cunzheng, I didn''t expect you to have a free time to stroll, how about, look at this market is good? Wait a few days, the goods are ready, the surrounding Zhuangzi here to buy and sell things is convenient, then it is more lively "" Just when Ge Yingxi was comparing, a voice suddenly appeared. Ge Yingxi took a closer look, Wang Jiazhuangs contemporary owner, he could not treat it like a four-dog, and squeezed out a smile. "It turned out that Wang Cunzheng, Wang Cunzheng and Zhang Cun were just a big hand. I heard that the two villagers on the two Zhuangzi got a lot of things from you, but if the market wants to collect taxes and make money, they have to report it. The government is only OK, and the government is not good at it." "Tax collection? What kind of tax?" Wang father stunned, then laughed. "Ge Cunzhen misunderstood. I didn''t even think about collecting taxes here. With the market, it is convenient for everyone to buy and sell things. I also Prepare to build a few houses here, take some sheds, and cook some food at that time. Those who have come a long way to go can rest here. The money earned by these things is used to repair the surrounding areas. In the summer, if there is too much rain, the river will rise up and it will come up. Use this money to get it, and there is still the road. Is it better to add a piece to Ge Village? "Oh, this way, since Wang Cunzhen has plans, I will do it first. The road on my side is still okay, not busy. Wangcun is looking for a lion dance for the village, and it has spent a lot of time together. Money? Thats a lot of torches on the village, and its good to go back at night. Ge Yingxi didn''t want to do it with the two Zhuangzi people. When he had to listen to others, he refused to talk and talked about something else. The father did not continue to say this, and followed Ge Yingxis words: "There is no use of money, one hundred and eighty-two silver. For a year, the villagers are not easy, happy together. The torch is still ok, bright, 790, not much, just the number of Zhang and the two Zhuangzi villagers plus the main family, the moon people should also reunite, the stars are dark, let that show The torches of the two Zhuangzi owners of Zhang Wang illuminate the night sky together. When the words were finished, the surrounding villagers who were heard were calming down. Some of the two villagers in Zhangs family had a sore nose and red eyes. The original torches meant this. People are treated as relatives, together, right, together. The people who came from Gejiazhuangs sons were all stunned. Everyone was the same before. There is nothing. Now that the two Zhangzi people have money, they will start to work well for the villagers. They will spend 15 together and laugh together. What else? Together with the night sky, change to yourself, this life is content. Ge Yingxi was also silent. He did not have the courage to call back the villagers on his own. He was afraid of doing so. The spring farms of this year will have no spirit. They only feel that they are inferior when facing Wang Cunzheng. The excitement seems to have left him too, thinking about it, said: "Wang Cunzheng, you are really good here, I am also happy, you are busy, there are things in my family, I will leave." After finishing the conversation, I didnt wait for what others said, and turned and left, and there was a faint look in the eyebrows. But before he came to Xiaoqiao, the two dogs found him. "Master, there are things to discuss with you." "Two dogs, where have you been? What? Tell me." Ge Yingxi was not in the mood at the moment, and the voice was much smaller. "Master, the little wants to redeem himself. Only then, he ran back from the path and asked the housekeeper. The butler said that the small one must take out 92 or two silver. Do you say yes?" Asked carefully. Ge Yingxi was scared this time. He also knew why he didnt find the two dogs. He stared at the two dogs and said, Yes, the housekeeper said that, its absolutely right, you have ninety-two silvers? Ge Yingxi laughed when he spoke. Is the two dogs sick? Death deed, he also dared to ask about the ninety-two silver. The two dogs were flushed, and they took out a parcel from the pocket of the sac. They thought about it and ran away. They didn''t even say hello, so that Ge Hexi, who had a heart to leave, stayed curious and stayed. After a while, the two dogs ran back again, opened the parcel, and lifted it to Ge Yingxi. "Master, here is 92 two silvers. If you look at it, if you have a small pair of papers, can you give it back to the small one? Already?" Ge Yingxi looked at the boss of the heavy gray-white silver eyes, until the two dogs asked again, this time back to God "two dogs, where are you from the silver?" "The four dogs gave, the four dogs and the small ones were together from an early age. He is now in charge of the market of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, and wants to help the small past." "What about the money he came from?" "The Lord gave it, listened to the four dogs, he went to ask the Zhang family''s house, to have one hundred and two silver, the main family said, give, four dogs worth the money, four dogs make money, good eyes, one hundred two There are not many silvers, and the small one thinks that this market has only been made by four dogs and one person in a few days. Master, you took the money and returned the small paper contract to the small one. After the small one, you will work **** this side, and will not give you a shame. The four dogs let the small help him to price together. The two dogs spoke and sent the money forward. He just went back and changed one or two with one or two. Who knows that the main family gave him the remaining eight or two silver. "You said that the market is made by four dogs and one person? Is it priced? Good, good, good, don''t blame others, blame me, one hundred and two silver, value, true value, such a big stall, no wonder, it turns out There is also pricing in the hands. Why didnt I think that the four dogs were so big in the first place? One or two silvers were let go." Ge Yingxi was confused in the eyes, and there was a voice that was getting smaller and smaller, his head was low, his waist was bent, he knew how many things to do to get such a big stall, and how much price can give Zhang Wang two The benefits, these are the four dogs that used to be invisible to them. "Forget it, let''s go, let''s go, two dogs, you will go back with me, and this will give you the paper contract. In the future, you will have the opportunity to take care of the villagers in Gezhuang." Ge Yingxi felt that his tired road was not willing to go, confessed to a second dog, and moved back step by step. ****** Discussing with you, there are too many words in this book, and then go on again. On the 25th, just one month, I want to stay on the newcomer for two more days, so these two days are less, two chapters a day. Waiting for the list, according to the number of five days a day in these two days, all of them will come out on the next list. In other words, today and tomorrow are two. If you are on the list on Monday, it will still be two. If you dont go to the list, then you will have eight more chapters on Monday. The six chapters will make up the two days on the list. Yesterday, the list is not updated normally. If the week is still on the list, then Wednesday is more than fourteen chapters, including the twelve chapters on the list today. 2k novel reading network Chapter 55： A spring thunder is coming When Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi watched the dance lions happy together, the Sanshui County town seemed to be more lively. When Shi Gong joined the army, Chen Yongtou was still hurting. He was awakened by the sound outside. He was invited by Cheng County to go out and enjoy the fun with the people. When the people came out, the streets were already crowded with people, and countless lanterns took the county town as white. General day. The 200,000-ton firecracker was divided into several copies by the Chengxian Order. It was put once every once in a while, making the county more awkward, and there were several lion dance teams. There were also a variety of performance juggling people from time to time. Chen Yong and others dont want to participate in this kind of joy at all. Listening to all kinds of voices, they only feel that their headaches are cracking, but they have to bite their teeth, they are blown by the cold wind, and there is a groan in the stomach, retching a few times, nose eyes. It is uncomfortable. "Adult, you see, is this auspicious place more lively than usual?" Cheng County ordered to look at these people, they know that they are strong, even if this is not going to let go, ask next to To consume their energy. Chen Yongqiang made a smile on his face. "The Chengxian order said that the people can be so happy. This is all about the rule of the king. Oh, the Chengxian order has done a lot of heart." "Chen Daren has won the prize, governing the place, and letting the people live in peace and well. This is what the lower officials should do. Come and ignite 50,000 firecrackers." Cheng County ordered a modest sentence and greeted the firecrackers there. The sound of banging is loud in the ears of everyone. The people who drink too much feel that they cant control it and spit it out. At the crucial moment, someone handed a cucumber, and everyone quickly got a bite in his hand and finally got comfortable. . But they haven''t waited for them to slow down, and some people have presented wine. Cheng County ordered a bowl of bread and worshipped in the direction of the capital. He said: "The adults, today''s people can be so happy, they are all on the emperor. The mighty, the lower official first respected the emperor to a bowl." When the voice fell, he first dried the bowl. When others saw it, they didn''t want to drink it, but they didn''t dare. They just had to go up with their heads. This bowl of wine was under the stomach, and they were biting their teeth one by one. The contents of the stomach spit out, this wine is the emperor, what does it mean to spit? Someone sent cucumbers, dipped in some spicy sauce, and ate the mouth well. The Chengxian order over there was slowing down, and once again raised the bowl. "The adults, today''s full moon, the next official wished me a family reunion." He drank, Chen Yong and others all hated him. He took a deep breath and looked up again to get the wine into his stomach. He refused to vomit and watched Cheng Xianling, fearing that he would pick up the wine again, okay. Cheng County ordered that this time he did not continue to drink wine, but chatted with everyone. After chatting for a quarter of an hour, when Chen Yong wanted to propose to go in, there were a few people in the happy people. Some people took a bowl of bowls, some people held the jars of wine, and when they came near, they walked out of an old man, beard and hair. White, the man ordered the wine to be poured, and a bowl of the bowl said to everyone: "The little old man is the ordinary person in Sanshui County. Everyone said that thanks to the adults, the peace of this party is safe, and the younger generation respects the people of Sanshui people." Give it a drink. Chengxian ordered to take a bowl of wine and thought about drinking it. Others knew at a glance that Cheng County knew this person, the wine would not be poisonous, otherwise he would never drink it, and the people would never drink it. The wine, drink it, so this time, three bowls of wine are poured into the stomach. Look at it, Chengxian ordered that they let them go, and proposed to return to the Tuen Mun to enjoy the moon or rest. The group of people turned around and returned to the Tuen Mun. They all refused to accept the invitation to drink the moon. Go back to the room and fall to sleep. In accordance with the instructions of the county magistrate, the people in Tuen Mun ordered a lot of incense in each person''s house, and the doors and windows were closed. These people who drink too much would have been uncomfortable sleeping. The stomach was like a river, and the smoke was smoked together. After a while, all of them vomited, and the spit could not be controlled. Some people waited to drink water and drink. After the vomiting, until the contents of the stomach are spit out, still vomiting. Cheng County made this side uncomfortable. When I came back, I also spit it out, but I didnt lie down directly after vomiting. People burned a bucket of hot water and soaked it. Some people gave their heads, a bite. Drinking hot soup, sweating, and a few more urine, finally comfortable. This is to sleep in the pinch of others, and from time to time someone else wipes his face with a warm towel. On the 16th day of the first month, Cheng County made a sigh of relief. He didnt feel a headache when he swayed his head. He drank some millet porridge, ate cucumber pickles, and ate two meat buns. He knew that Chen Yong couldnt wake up and went back. Half an hour, at noon, the man was ready to get the vehicle, and he personally went to wake up. One night hangover, and hungry for such a long time, these people from the state opened their eyes and felt their heads cracked. They wiped their faces with a hot towel, and they followed the Chengxian order. Water Court. When I got off the bus, I saw that this place knew that it was a meal. I didnt want to eat it. I couldnt stand it, but it was clear that the more I didnt eat, the more uncomfortable I was. Waiting for the dishes to come up, everyone found that today is a full chicken feast, the sixteen dishes are all made by various methods, Chengxian ordered to persuade again, he slowed down, this time eating less Everyone didn''t want to drink any more. They couldn''t stand this scene. They drank little by little. When they ate chicken, they found it sweet and greasy. Yesterday''s drunkenness has not been soothed. There are a few more people drinking and drinking. They are advised to eat, to drink, to drink, and to look at other people. Whoever drinks less will be respectful, a meal, and eaten nearly Two hours, except for the people accompanying the Tuen Mun, all fell. Chengxian did not send them to Tuen Mun. Instead, they loaded the car and pulled to the real Luoshui River. The ice there was almost gone, and a ship was ready. Sitting in the car, a bump, those people continue to vomit, so tossing into the middle of the night, finally to the river, one by one to drag on the boat, one night is over. Song Jinggong also followed, and gave the little son a written poem, ready to start another hospitality tomorrow. ****** On the first month of the 20th, the spring thunder rang, the first spring rain fell. "Five days, it seems that Chengxian has already dragged those people. How many days should they leave?" Wang Hao listened to the sound of rain on the window and said relaxed. "Almost, the news came back yesterday, isn''t that the people there are drunk every day? Song Jinggong should be famous now, or, after doing things, it will be a little more famous. The rain outside looks small, not Well, here is also a drought. Waiting to stop and take a look, Zhuangzi is also suitable for digging pits, and save more water. This year, Taihang Shandong and Henan are both big and dry, and we can make trouble with this. Zhang Xiaobao is still worried, the history book is written like that, but whoever guarantees that the person who wrote it is really written, the real thing may only be known by personal experience. "Alright, even if it is not dry, you can keep things. I have a picture here. Listening to what they said, I dont know whether its accurate or not. When the weather is warm, you will follow me in Zhuangzi. Going around, I''m good at drawing, let''s see." Wang Hao said something and took out her picture. It was originally painted for the fire. I looked at it and pointed to a place. "Let''s do it. My home is not too far from the river. A ditch can lead to the past and smash the snow." Zhang Xiaobao looked at it a little bit, and it was booked. As for whether it is appropriate, I have to go there and check it out. ****** On the 25th of the first month, the weather is fine and the spring breeze is soft. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang was still waving his hand to the team that was gradually drifting away until he could not see it. Then he put his hand down and took a breath. He looked back at the people in the door, his mouth showed a smile and his body shook. Almost fell. He finally completed the task and dragged people to leave here. Ten days, the ten days passed, just like ten months, every day, I have to arrange new things, eat, drink, and play. Only the county is left alone to handle government affairs. During the period, Sigong joined the army, Chen Yong and others mentioned several times to go to the Zhuangzi who had gone out of the auspiciousness. They were all delayed by their own methods. As a result, everyone drank too much and everyone forgot. The only thing I didnt expect was. The main thin Zhao Xiang. At the beginning, I was worried that he would do things righteously and take people to Zhuangzi. When he didnt expect to drink too much on the sixth day, he actually helped himself to entertain people. The amount of alcohol was called a big one, and all of them were poured. He is just like nothing else. He has never heard of him drinking, and he has never seen him drink. This is a real person. "Jifang, this time thanks to you, or they are likely to pass, I really want to know, why do you help this official?" Cheng Xianling felt that he was weak, but still strongly asked the main thin Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang listened to the word of the county magistrate and frowned, but did not say anything about the name. He said: "When I return to the adult, I also want to eat cucumber." After saying this, he would not speak any more. Turning around and going back first, everyone else was jealous. Zhao Xiang Zhao Jifang, who has been rigid all the time, would have been joking today. A group of people also went back, Zhao Xiang walked in front, but in his heart, he knew why he did not expose the Zhuangzi. There was a little daughter in the family, two sons, the youngest daughter was five years old, and the body was weak. When she was born, she was eating poorly. The result is a trouble, and I always want her to eat more, but this daughter is picky and picky, and there is nothing to eat in the winter. After the cucumber, the little daughter of each meal eats half a bowl more than usual. This made him grateful to the family. Of course, this is not the only reason. The most important thing is that he thinks that the place has really leaked the prescription. No new things will come out in the future. It is a big loss to Sanshui County. These days, the place is out. A lot of things, if so, then help. (Modified the time, pushed the time back a year, the previous chapters have been changed, the protagonist came to Kaiyuan two years, not the original Kaiyuan year, is not considered, sorry.) 2k novel reading network Chapter 56： Spring ploughing new plow at the edge of the field The two sides of the straits are starting to sprout, a vein of small diameter hair. The ice and snow slowly can''t stay, and the spring breeze licks the cheeks. The floating clouds flipped through the high-positive photos, and the water flowed several times to lining the cliffs. Yesterday, I was looking forward to the horror of the rain, and Tianming was busy with someone. Two consecutive rains fell, and the people on the Tuqiao Village side finally breathed a sigh of relief. From the end of the year to the present, if there was no rain last night, the water before the spring ploughing would not be enough. In the Zhangjiayuan, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at the outsiders who were busy preparing for the spring ploughing. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Drought, it seems that this year will really be dry. Thanks to the two days before, I have dug up a pool. I can still hold it for a while. Are the chickens, ducks and geese sent to the side now? I really went over and I have to eat a lot along the way. food." Wang Hao held a half-bun in his hand and said to Zhang Xiaobao a little worried. Zhang Xiaobao took the bowl of milk and took a sip of it without hesitation. This said: "No hurry, wait for a little bigger, just dry, the grasshopper has not come out, even if you want to go, you cant Zhuangzi led the way to find the county magistrate in Sanshui County. This is also a merit, just to inquire about the matter sent to investigate the field." "Also, Qufu has been sent the day before the plow, pomegranate, you arrange people, send them to the two villagers, and the cattle and horses received, according to last autumn harvest." Wang Hao responded to Zhang Xiaobao and turned to the pomegranate who was next to him. The pomegranate replied and turned away. She naturally knew what happened to Xiao Gongzis autumn harvest last year. The two Zhuangzis villagers did not harvest their own fields, but they were together and owned by both. The land is harvested, and the spring ploughing is the same. In addition to these, the next people in the two villages have to help, usually men are sent out. Going to the back of the place where the little son and the man designed the Qufu plow, greeted him, and immediately came over to the two male servants. "The things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi got out, I found a car and brought it to the house with me." As a young man, the pomegranate also picked up the shelf. The two men prepared the carriage while curiously looking at the piled up things. They seemed to be plows, but they had never seen them before. When the carriage arrived, one of them finally couldnt help but ask: "Pomegranate sister, what is this? Is it for plowing?" "Yeah!" The pomegranate made a sound out of the nose, and then said: "This is natural. The little son thinks that the farmer is slow when he plows the ground. This doesn''t, it makes new things, it is several times faster than the plow used before. "" In fact, the pomegranate does not know whether this thing is really the case. She is only more confident in the two sons. There is nothing wrong with the things that the two sons have made. The two male servants also nodded on the side. The position of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi in their hearts had reached an unparalleled level. If there were not two passwords, they had already boasted to others. One by one, the Qufu Plow was lifted into the car by two people. When it was filled with a car, it was rushed to the outside. The pomegranate sat on the rut and looked at the front. It was guessed that this little son was named Qufu Plow. How big can it be? A manservant who drove the car turned around and asked: "Pomegranate sister, is this plow? Is it the money of the little son?" "Nature." The pomegranate returned two words. "I think so too. I want to say that since the young man and the little lady have talked, the days have been much stronger than others. Xu is that there is no such family in the whole Tang Dynasty." Speaking of this, Both male servants are proud of it. When the car was on the muddy road, when the road came to the field, the two wheels were covered with mud. The villagers were planting the same plow in the field and saw a car coming. They were still sitting on the pomegranate. People think that there is something to do in Zhuangzi, and immediately put down the work in their hands and welcome to the front. Before the villagers asked, the pomegranate would first say: "The folks, this is the new plow on Zhuangzi. See if it is better than what you are using now? There are some cattle and horses bought from outside on these days. The main family ordered that they should be jointly cultivated according to the autumn harvest last year." When the villagers heard that the new plough was pulled from the car, they were all curious. In the past few months, the main house has brought a lot of benefits to them. The plough should also look like this. Not bad. What makes them most happy is the last two things that Pomegranate said. There are cattle and horses, as well as joint farming. Its going to be a lot easier. Spring farming can catch up in front of other families. At the moment, these villagers greeted other busy people, and everyone rushed over to help remove the new plow from the car. They all touched it gently with their hands, and they were feeling in their hearts. I got it. Someone with anxiousness has already put the new plow on the oxen. He started to take a few steps and was not used to it. After waiting for a few more steps, he could not help but cheer. "Look, look at this speed, God, it is God. With this plow, it will be several times faster than before. Fast, fast, put on, pomegranate girl, this plow...?" "This is called Qufu Puli. The folks use it with confidence. There are still cows and horses that will be sent right away. They are all strong." When the pomegranate saw someone saying it, he was happy. When everyone saw the speed of the previous person and could no longer maintain the original stability, they began to unload the original plow and put it on the new plow. "Citizens, don''t bother to start, I heard that my old man said, this Qufu Li is the main house of our two Zhuangzi to give us something, don''t let other people learn." An old man who is also farming, seeing the new plow, shouting loudly to the people around him, and nodding his head and agreeing, they don''t want the good things of the main family to be learned by others. With the addition of Qufu Plow, the cattle and horses were brought together. According to the situation in the autumn harvest, everyone began to work together regardless of your land. In the evening, everyone found that the cultivation of this day could catch up with the previous days. of. Seeing this situation, everyone seems to feel that they are not tired at all, and they are going to take home the tools one by one. At this moment, the pomegranate appears again in front of everyone, and says to everyone: "Citizens, Zhang Jia and Wang Jia have already set up pots to do things on the other side of the yard. Spring is cold, and there are some wines. Separate Zhuangzi to their respective homes to eat." When the villagers heard it, they made a cheer and went to their respective homes. ****** When the sun sets, the people of Gezhuang are busy for a day, and they go back to their homes. People close to the river are free to sweep the two kings of Zhang Wang and look at them. The eyes are widened. Previously, Wang Jiazhuangzi did not plow the ground from the riverside, but plowed it from the inside. The people in Gezhuang were still unclear. When the evening was over, the land was plowed here, and so was the past. Usually it takes at least three days to go. I didnt expect to see a plowed land there. The surprised person is not in a hurry to go home, hurriedly ran across the bridge, and took a closer look at Wangjiazhuangzi. This can be awkward. Wangjiazhuangzi actually plowed out a few days before he could plow it out. Ground. Driven by curiosity, this man stopped a villager on the Wangjiazhuangzi who was walking behind. "Autumn tree brother, you are all ploughing one day? Do you find someone from elsewhere?" The housekeeper of Gejia stopped the person and wanted to ask. The person he called Qiu Shuge was quite chest-high, and smiled and said: "It turned out to be the younger brother of Sun. You are also busy over there? Come back to eat soon, otherwise the food will be cold for a while, here are us. Plowing, many people, doing fast, not looking for someone from other places, who has the time, spring farming, are busy, I am going to eat, and the main house is doing it, hehe! When I mentioned the main house, we didn''t know what to say. The main family was afraid of the spring and cold, and even prepared the wine. I will leave first, and you are busy with Sun. Speaking, the soil on the feet of this autumn tree brother walked toward the main house one by one. Looking at the people''s far away, Gejiazhuangzi looked at the side with a sigh of relief, until a gust of wind blew the smell of the earth, and then he slammed, tightened his clothes and slowly turned around. The head is also low, and the waist is bent. From time to time, a sigh will be heard from the mouth. It was night, the news that Wangjiazhuangzi had cultivated a few days a day was uploaded in Gejiazhuangzi. The people on Gejiazhuangs son first did not believe, and those who had good things turned to watch the fire in the middle of the night, waiting for I saw it with my own eyes, and came back and said that it was a big sensation. Ge Yingxi also heard this in the evening. He also did not believe it. He told the housekeeper to figure things out. On the early morning of the next day, the villagers got up again. Ge Yingxi also took the housekeeper to eat the food early and went out. When Xiaoqiao belonged to his own side, he stopped and waited. After reading it, he was shocked. Wang Jiazhuang didn''t know where to get so many cows and horses. There are still many people in his own Zhuangzi to pull the plow. "Master, you see, the people on the other side of Wangjiazhuangzi don''t seem to be arable, just like the autumn harvest. Also, look at the plow over there. How do I look different from what we usually use?" Zhuangs housekeeper pointed to Ge Yingxi. Ge Yingxi''s eyes are not as good as the housekeeper. Looking at it, I can''t see what the plow looks like. The way I work together is clear. I thought about it and said to the housekeeper: "I will tell you later, and Ge Zhuang also learns there. , put people together, I used to look at the plow." The housekeeper took the lead, and Ge Yingxi seemed to walk through the bridge as if he were watching the scenery. He went to the other side and stared at the plow. He wanted to see it clearly. I haven''t waited for him to understand it. I will welcome one person over there, and I will say hello from afar. "Gekunzheng, why is it free today, strolling here?" Chapter 57： When the spring ploughs, the two cows return Ge Yingxi heard the voice and put his gaze on the coming person. He knew, the housekeeper on the Wangjiazhuangzi, smiled and said: "Well, the Wang Guanjia is busy? Nothing, I just walk around." As he spoke, he was still ready to go, and the Wang Guanjia took a step to the side, faintly blocking the front of Ge Yingxi, and said: "Ge Cunzheng, the spring in the ground, it is better to stroll to the river, the scenery there is much stronger than here, and the villagers have not seen any scenes, you will be scared in the past." Ge Yingxi saw this, had to take back the steps, the smile on his face was slightly awkward, watching Wang Guanjia follow him to the river, hesitated, and followed the meaning of Wang Guanjia. "Wang Guanjia, you are a lot faster than my side on this Zhuangzi. This person has not seen more than before. I don''t know what method is used on Zhuangzi? Hey~! The family of Gejiazhuangzi is not easy." Ge Yingxi asked while walking, and when he spoke, he sighed and wanted to find out something. Of course, Wang Guanjia understands that Ge Yingxi wants to know something, but he will never say anything. The things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi can give, can let outsiders know, and then Ge Yingxis words: "Not only Wangjiazhuangzi, Zhangjiazhuang is also like this, there is no good way to say, there is to be, then, a little better for the Zhuang household, the Zhuang households work hard to naturally work, just like last night, the main house to the Zhuang household Prepare some food, then give some wine, enough." Ge Yingxis face cant be ruined. Its clear that hes not good for the Zhuang household, but he cant, you Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have money, but Im not happy with Ge Zhuang. He also admits that its better for the Zhuang household. Live more hard, especially those who have not rented out, but the main family is responsible. But if he can only do a few days of work in a day, he absolutely does not believe, well, the problem must be on the plow, otherwise why does this Wang Guanjia not let him go there to see. Ge Yingxi thought about the plow. When he walked by the river, he looked at it. This time he finally saw the difference. The speed of the plow on his own Zhuangzi was absolutely not as fast as this. "Wang Guanjia, is it really just like this? Is there anything else?" Ge Yingxi also refused to ask the Wang Guanjia to hear if he was happy about the matter, and asked. Wang Guanjia smiled and laughed. "Ge Cunzhen is really like a torch. It really doesn''t matter. There are other differences. In addition to these, there are two Zhuangzis who have been buying and replacing cows and horses since last summer. Look, Zhuangzi is not using the plow now." Ge Yingxi nodded, no longer said this thing, he clearly knew that the problem was in the plow, people did not say, he is not good to continue to ask, thinking about finding opportunities to figure this out, chat a few words, turn and go back . Wang Guanjia was sent to Xiaoqiao, seeing Ge Yingxi gradually drifting away, exhaling gas, and continuing to look over there. ****** In the midst of busyness, ten days passed, and Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi plowed the land all over again in the ten days. The next Gejiazhuangzi would have to work again for the first half of the month. The people in Zhuangzis eyes are hot, and the people of Zhangs two Zhuangzi are full of confidence. There are still a lot of time to see the Zhuang households, discuss it, find the main house, and tell the main house, first the next fat, the ground for two days, and then plow again. Since the villagers are willing to work harder, the main family will certainly not block it. It is nothing more than to make some meals for the villagers to eat. This winter Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can make a lot of money, just take out the point is enough. "Pomegranate, dig out the cockroach and change it to a place. It turns out that the soil in those places and the rot on the ground go down to the ground with other manure. Well, wait a minute, dont get this first, let Xiaohong rush the chicken first. Going in the ground, I turned over and there were a lot of cockroaches exposed, let the chickens eat." Zhang Xiaobao told the pomegranate, but his face was with a trace of sorrow. After the pomegranate heard the words, Wang Hao sighed beside him. "With so many days, why havent the second cows come to the news? If you dont receive the stone, you wont get it. People should never go wrong. "Yeah, the communication here is really bad, and the road is not easy to go. It will take a lot of time to go there. In the future, I have to secretly invite more family members. Some people go to the distance, and they are sent to follow and rest assured. Days, Gejiazhuangzi still sent people over, or prepared to peek, or want to inquire from our store." When Zhang Xiaobao was worried about the second cow, he was a little dissatisfied with the Gejiazhuangzi, but he couldnt say anything. Who wouldnt want to live a good life? But this technical thing can''t be taken out casually. "I am not afraid, the villagers have told me that no one will say that there was not another shopkeeper who took a pair of money back yesterday and said that someone wants to buy him. The one who gave him the money is a villager of Gejia. That Ge Yingxi secretly arranged, there will be no more people." Wang Hao did not care, she was very satisfied with the people who came over yesterday. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and pondered for a moment and said: "The secret of this Qufu plow is unstoppable. Let Song Jinggong send one to Cheng County, and send a set to Zhou Xihu. Let him Find someone to learn to do, when you sell, how can you make a profit first, fast, don''t wait for the spring till the sale." "Why? You can''t say it." "Don''t say? How simple is it? We are Tuqiao Village, which is called a village, but there are three villages. It is a one-mile. That Ge Yingxi can''t find out, I won''t report it to Lizheng? The old-fashioned newspaper in the middle will not report to the county. Those who have the ability to speed up the spring ploughing will not see it? The official level will crush the dead. Or take the initiative to point it out, and all the benefits will be divided. After that, they have to come back. The people who came down to see Xiangrui last time are not dragged. This is the society, and they constantly exchange interests with others and unite. Zhang Xiaobao thought clearly, that Ge Yingxis head didnt seem to work very well, and he changed it to him. He had already done this. Wang Hao is a bit helpless, but he also knows that if he does not have the ability to build a game, he must follow the same rules of the game. "Well, I have plowed twice this year, and there are so many good fertilizers. How can I say that the yield can go up? Some rice, some wheat, and some scorpions, how is rice grown? Is it throwing or transplanting?" "Throw it, nothing more than consume some rice seedlings, make a natural selection, get some fry and put it inside, so much more, fish can be more valuable if you don''t have money here, even if you don''t sell money, make salted fish. It can also give the villagers a lot of dishes. The only worry is that once thrown, some people have come over and think that such a low grain output is forcing us to replant, and the era of power, where to go, and then to trouble the county magistrate. Zhang Xiaobao lay down on the raft and looked up at the top of the shed, talking a little bit. After some discussion, the two people settled the matter. They found Song Jinggong and told him about it. Song Jinggong also agreed to do this. He hurriedly went out and brought two sets of Qufu Li, Cheng County and Zhou Xihu. Send a set, Zhou Xihu is a partnership, can be divided into money. ****** "Fast, hurry up, I will be there soon. I will add 20 yuan to each person in the place." Just after Song Jinggong left less than two hours, a group of big cars came from a distance, the car was loaded with stones, and the people sitting in the first car shouted at the back of the handlebars, the handlebars In fact, there is a bit of a painful horse. If you catch up, it will be easy to get tired and you will not be able to work for a few days. I can hear that this person called the second cow said that it is a plus, and it is still a twentieth article. Every one of them cant take care of the horse. If you are tired, you can rest for a few days. In those days, you may not be able to earn twenty cents, not to mention others. I gave a lot at the beginning. Shouts, whip, and together, the speed of the team has accelerated a lot. Two cows left Zhuangzi in the sixth day of the sixth day. After a long time, they were a little intimate, and they kept drinking water. It seemed that they should be able to breathe more smoothly. When passing by a few Zhuangzi, he knew that the spring ploughing began. It was not clear what happened on Zhuangzi. When the team arrived at Gejiazhuangzi, watching the speed of the arable land, the two cows were a little surprised, Gejiazhuangzi This year is coming, huh? I even learned how to do it with my own Zhuangzi during the autumn harvest last year, and all the people worked together. "Wu Jia Xiaosan, this year looks good? After the fall, there must be a good harvest. I didn''t expect you to cultivate so much in these few days." When the two cows passed by a field, they shouted at the busy people inside. Wu Xiaosan was in the ploughing, and when he heard the sound, the cow looked at it and saw that it was the second cow. He thought that he was deliberate. Later, he saw that the second cow seemed to come back from the outside. This made it clear that the second cow did not know him. The things on Zhuangzi stood up and shouted at the two cows: "Two cows, don''t say it, what''s up, look back at your Zhuangzi. All the land was plowed out yesterday. Look at the posture. You may have to plow the plow for the second time. There is no way to compare it. Better than that." "Small three, really? You didn''t lie to me?" The second cow was happy, and asked another question, Wu Xiaosan still has to work. Gezhuang has not so many cows and horses to let them use, nodding nod It was confirmed, bent down and continued to move forward. At this time, the two cows hated to fly back with their wings, and urged them again. When the team arrived at the bridge, they stood in the car and looked over there. Isnt it, those fields are plowed, and there are no There are few chickens licking things in the ground. "This must be the way of the little son. Well, the worms in the ground can be finished." The second cow said to the people who went out with him, the two men also nod their approval, and they were happy. If you pour the fertilizer and plow it again, you wont have to think about it in the fall. As soon as the team passed the bridge, the second cow couldnt help but shouted. "I am coming back. Hurry up and find someone to help move the stone." This is the last day of the book this week, the new week is coming, the book continues to be on the list tomorrow, still two, can not, tomorrow, eight more, on the 25th later, 14th, please everyone. 2k novel reading network Chapter 58： Earn another arrangement The return of the two cows, the most happy is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, heard the far-reaching report from the outside, the two people ran out together, just arrived at the gate of the outermost yard, the two cows have been surrounded Come over. The curious shopkeepers kept asking the two cows about where they went. What are the strange things? When the two cows left, except for a few people in Zhuangzi, others were unclear. The two cows who are eager to see Xiaogongzi dont talk at all. The faster they go, the more they go outside the main house, and they see the little son and the little lady also greet them. I am back, I am..." "Come back, don''t talk, come in for a break, and Zhang Xiaowu and Zhang Xiaoliu, don''t stand outside, the things on the car let others help unload, pile up at the door." When Zhang Xiaobao saw that the second cow was excited, he couldnt help but talk about it. He was afraid that he would tell the matter and quickly interrupted him. He and the two people he followed went to the yard. The villagers saw people go in, did not bother, turned to help unload the stone from the car, while unloading and pondering, the second cow looks like the main family arranged to go out to do things, how come back with so many stones? These stones don''t look too good, and they can''t be used to build a house. "Do you see the little son? I brought back the kind of stone you want. Those are the little sons. What do you want the stones to do?" The two cows are not tired now, standing in front of Zhang Xiaobao, excited. Said. "Yes, good, two cows, have you ever leaked this thing?" Zhang Xiaobao has just seen the stone, it is indeed a stone, finally let go of the heart, this year''s output should be able to improve a lot, and worry that this thing was The two cattle three accidentally said, while asking and watching the other two people. The two cows shook their heads, took over the water that the pomegranate handed over, poured a bowl of water on it, and put it on the mouth with a sleeve. He replied: "You don''t know what the three people want the stone to do." I changed the car several times along the way, and the last one who drove the car never knew where the stone came from. Also, Xiaogongzi, this time all the other money is spent, the stone does not cost money, the stone is casually collected, save a lot of it, Xiaogongzi, you and the little lady, rest assured, we all know that the little son wants If you use this stone to do something big, you wont say it, you wont say it. The two cows said that Zhang Xiaowu and Zhang Xiaoliu also nodded beside them, and they could keep secrets for Xiaogongzi. They all felt that this was a kind of glory. "Okay, okay, haven''t eaten yet? The cucumber scorpion has been pulled out, and there are some of the last cucumbers left behind. It will almost be broken soon after tomorrow. It is just delicious. The use of the stone will be known later." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the three servants, and his heart was also a sigh. They were all available, and they arranged meals. When the trio heard that there was cucumber, the eyes were lit up. Nothing to eat was more memorable than the cucumber in the winter of Zhuangzi. Now, if you dont look at the spring ploughing, there is still no food, but some winter. The dishes are almost eaten. Seeing that there is a cucumber to eat, the second cow suddenly remembered one thing, reached out to the arms and pulled out a paper bag, which was as big as a medium bowl, bent down, handed the paper bag to Zhang Xiaobao, slowly opened the bag, inside Some gray things are exposed. "Xiaogongzi, this fungus was bought there. It happened that there was a family who got outside and prepared to dry it. I saw it. I used you to change the salty cucumber that I took on the road. In exchange for this, wait for more water to soak." When the two cows spoke, they licked their lips with their tongues. They didn''t know whether they were holding the fungus, or they didn''t have the regret for the cucumber pickles. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the fungus in the hands of the two cows, and they all licked it. Just like the fungus, would you need to use the three jars of salted cucumber to change? The cucumber pickles are green, not brown, which was made last fall. The two of them couldn''t eat more food at the beginning, and they didn''t have so much demand for eating. Now think about it, I haven''t eaten the fungus, use this fungus to make some halogen seeds, put some diced meat inside, and eat the bean curd brain. The time is good. "Two cows, have you been cheated? Three jars of cucumber, you exchanged for this, you have not eaten yourself? All changed." Wang Haos first thought was that the two cows who were usually very awkward also suffered losses and asked inquiringly. The two cows and the three pomegranates all stared at Wang Hao, and the second cow said after a while: "Little lady, if you and the younger son to change, of course, can be cheaper, but we really have no such thing, this is also because there is no such green cucumber in the current season, otherwise, let alone three jars, that is Thirty jars will not change." "Well? Is this fungus gold so expensive?" Wang Hao couldn''t understand it for a while. The two cows and four people heard this, and they felt that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi really didnt understand this aspect and thought it was normal. After all, it was a child. This time, I dont need to say that the pomegranate is there. The little son, the little lady, the fungus is not something that ordinary people can eat. When the two Zhuangzis celebrate the New Year, the main family did not eat. "Yeah, didn''t eat, didn''t eat." Zhang Xiaobao affirmed this, and the eyes turned. Wang Shuo''s small mouth was slightly open, look at the fungus on the hands of the two cows, and look at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance. It seems that he encountered something good and smiled sweetly. "I havent eaten well, our family cant even eat it. The two cows have worked hard, go eat, pomegranate, follow us. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shouted two people to eat, and led an unidentified pomegranate into the innermost room. "Growing fungus, would you?" Wang Xiaogang asked Zhang Xiaobao when he arrived at the house. "Probably understand the situation, the details are vague, try a few more together to do it, the wood is not worth the money." Zhang Xiaobao has a well-thought-out look. "There will be quite a lot of it." Wang Hao muttered. "That is, don''t look at it, it''s dry, and the industry doesn''t require more precision, but you must understand more." Zhang Xiaobao also snorted and called the pomegranate he just came in front of him. "Pomegranate, give you a very important thing to do, find the wood of the eucalyptus in a day, and plan the wood into wood chips, as well as wheat bran... Take these dried fungus, use it, soak it, put it To the temperature, that is not the temperature, you are estimated to be slightly lower than the hot and cold of your body... Those wood chips and wheat bran are steamed in a metal bucket. When the agaricles are so long, you can get the hair down. How do you get it? I tell you, put the long-haired fungus on the yarn. In the bag, use the cold boiled water, and the water that comes down is what we want to use. After you finish this, you can cut out the other woods one by one.... This sterilization, you buy some lime, put a little bit into the bowl, fill it with water, use this water to brush the wood, probably its probably like this. Have you heard that? Zhang Xiaobao eagerly recalled what he had occasionally swept at, and said the contents in a way that pomegranates could understand. The result was incoherent. Pomegranate listened to it seriously, and repeated the general steps. Zhang Xiaobao explained in detail the place she still didn''t understand. Pomegranate finally figured out how to do it. But she didn''t know the purpose of Xiao Gongzi''s doing this. "Little son, don''t you eat this fungus? Give it to me? It''s better to leave a part and let the two families taste it." "I can''t bear to eat. When I eat it, I will go there, so Jingui, even if my family is so rich, I can''t eat it. Now I can eat a little less. I don''t know which method is good, no more. What should I do?" Zhang Xiaobao now looks at the fungus in his hand and thinks that the color is not gray, it is grayish white, it is golden yellow. "You can''t do it with pomegranate, pomegranate, I tell you, according to Xiaobao''s method, we can grow the fungus ourselves. When it is too much, how do you want to eat it? This must not let others I know." Wang Hao intervened to explain to Pomegranate. "Ah?" Pomegranate opened his mouth as much as possible, and looked at the little son, and looked at the dried fungus, nodded mechanically, suddenly slammed to the ground, one finger to the ground, one hand to the ground. "My pomegranate swears that this method will never let the fourth person except the little son, the little lady and myself know that if I want to say it, let God go to the next big mine and make me gray." I haven''t waited for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to react and help. The pomegranate stood up and took the fungus, and took a breather. He turned and ran away. "I sent it, this time it really made, Xiaobao, will you cultivate the mushroom?" Wang Hao thought that after he and Zhang Xiaobao had a large piece of land, many scenes of the villagers were happy to cultivate, excitedly Asked Xiaobao. "It should be almost the same? Mushrooms usually seem to be able to eat. There are quite a few mountains. It is worth a few dollars. What do you do with it?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care much about money. He used to get used to it. "Not many people, most of them have sold mushrooms on the mountain, and they eat less. The mushrooms are usually cooked with meat. It is also a ten-and-a-half-day pull for a meal. Eating mushrooms is good for the body. To the Zhuang household to eat, that thing is not worth the money, one is a basket." Wang Hao, this is a heart-wrenching mansion to build a warm and grand manor, so that the villagers can grow up healthily. Zhang Xiaobao can only cooperate, there is a stable rear, can avoid a lot of trouble, nodded "Well, after the fungus succeeded, we will get mushrooms, pine mushrooms, oyster mushrooms seem to be no good, then choose one, This is harder than the fungus." "That''s not anxious. Wait a few days, go, go and see how long our garlic grows. If you can eat, you can make garlic soup for the farmers this evening." Wang Hao did not urge it for a while. I thought that some customers had sent some garlic to the main house a few days ago. She and Zhang Xiaobao also followed a lot. This is a good thing. You can eat a few times, which is better than amaranth. ****** I thought I was very arrogant, and now I know that the real cow x is you. Last night, when you changed the list this morning, you are the one who gave the book to the list. I have been staring at it for a long time. I have been staring at it. Some of the original ones have fallen on the list. Later, I slowly recovered. Some of them have not been recovered, so I have seen the screaming people. Therefore, today''s two more, starting at noon tomorrow, first three chapters, every other hour will be more chapters, until more than zero, is to fall in front of the computer, more than one more words, the human heart is long You are very embarrassed, and you can''t afford to fight for you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 59： Official home two points Zhang Xiaobao didn''t like to eat garlic. Wang Hao liked to eat. Later, two people found that people here love garlic. Some even went to the restaurant. They first asked if there was garlic, and they left it. If not, turn around. people. During the Chinese New Year, Wang Hao baked some garlic. After roasting, it was soft and soft. It was slightly spicy in the mouth. It was more fragrant. For good health, Zhang Xiaobao also ate under the advice of Wang Hao. Point, after eating, I found that I still don''t like it. The feeling of garlic is much better. Zhang Xiaobao is much better. He is willing to eat fried food, soup can also be done, and even get some raw grinding teeth. Under the proposal of Wang Hao, two people came to their two special small yards. There was a place to block with cloth. The cloth was sent to protect the auspicious side last time. When it was used up, it was not thrown. Let Song Jinggong Bring it back, just continue to use it. Here is the place where the garlic is planted. The garlic is peeled off and not planted in the soil. Instead, it is placed in a shallow trough made of wood. A small amount of fine sand is placed under the trough, and the garlic is placed in a petal. The baffle, which is the sorghum stalk outside, was worn and then put on the water. I got it a few days ago, and I sprouted in the past few days. I placed a stove in the middle of the place, and the garlic seedlings grew a big day. "Well, you can eat it. Cutting one tenth is enough for the villagers to drink soup at night, add some eggs, put more ginger, and help to go to the cold. This group of people really does not want to die, the water is so cold, The compost is ploughed back and forth in the ground, and it is not well maintained. It is sick when it is old." Wang Hao touched the garlic with her hand and said with emotion, she was very satisfied with these villagers. Zhuangzi was rushing to work. Today, more than 6,000 chickens were released, and the villagers followed, waiting. After the chickens had eaten a place where the eggs were buried in the soil, the villagers immediately used some water and good fertilizer to get the ground and continued to plow the ground. When I think of the chicken, Wang Hao feels very happy. The chickens are good foods. Dont worry that the eggs in the soil will be buried in the chickens. I cant find them with the claws. Not only the chickens are eaten, There are fewer eggs, and the soil is also looser, and one is longer than the usual one. In the winter, there are no worms to eat, and cockroaches are still breeding. These chickens eat the fish and shrimps that the pomegranate originally got back, the powder that is ground into the bones and some other coarse grains. It seems that one more egg will be laid in the next month, which is better than the usual six. Many days in the morning of the month. When the eggs are given to the cherry selection, the chickens are hatched to let the farmers raise the eggs, and in the autumn, there is no need to lick eggs, and more chicken can be found on the table of the restaurant. Zhang Xiaobao was tempted when he heard Wang Haos words. After a while, he shook his head and sighed and said: Unfortunately, there is no such technology to deal with oil. There is no rubber tree here. Otherwise, some water boots can be worn for them. Play a big role. When you have dinner at night, talk to them, then don''t stop the fire, go back to the hot water in the evening, let people ask the doctor to see, which is not good, you should treat it early. "Well, I can see two, I can find two, let them stay in Zhuangzi, a medical doctor, a medical animal, and other cows, secretly hide and raise, do not report, and then eat beef." Wang Hao also followed the agreement and made an extension. After the two people negotiated, one person took a small scissors and began to cut the garlic seedlings. After a while, he cut out what he was going to eat today, and hugged him to the outside, and then found the place where the next person would send it to cook. It is necessary to deal with those medical stones. After recruiting two cows and three people, Zhang Xiaobao ordered him to "two cows. Since the stone was pulled back by you, it is still handed over to you, and the stone is smashed for me. The other ones are piled up together and told us." "Little son, you can rest assured that this thing, we will do it for you." The second bull nodded, even if he still does not understand what the stone is to pull back. Waiting for the two cows to leave, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to exercise, and the twilight also slowly descended. ****** The sun in the west hid under the mountain, leaving only the red sky of the sky where it changed with the wind. In a workshop in the county town of Sanshui County, Song Jinggong and Zhou Xihu are waiting for one by one, and the number is almost the same. Song Jinggong went to the county to find the county magistrate. This time is very important. Sending it early, I haven''t made a few here, earning less, sending it late, and waiting for the spring ploughing, it will be used in the coming year. "Give me a little faster, the more you make, the more you will enjoy the money. If you can make two thousand sets of plows before you arrive, I will ask you to eat supper at night." Zhou Xihu shouted at the busy two hundred people. These people had blacksmiths and carpenters. They were all from various places. The number of masters was small. Even the apprentices of these people were brought together to make this. The people around the village who were ploughing in the spring all hated their teeth. He pulled people out. If others plowed, they could not find someone to repair. This is also the idea that Zhou Xihu thinks is good. It is to let those villagers lack the plow. Otherwise, whoever sells the plow to him, every time he thinks about this, he will not say it to Song Jinggong. These craftsmen also know who Zhou Gongzi is, see more money to take, and can not sin this son, one by one is doing their best, they do everything they know, the apprentice only knows the new plow, I don''t know how much the plow is better than the usual plow. It is nothing more than a plow''s bend, and one is straight. But those old craftsmen are not like this. They have done more things. They can understand the benefits of looking at some new things. When they are making it, they still sigh who is so smart and made it out. Such a plow, when the plow is used, the people who farm will have a lot of ease. This kind of old craftsman sees his apprentices who dont know the benefits of the plow. They just tell the apprentices when they are doing it. They can also teach the apprentices, telling the structure of each place, and then what kind of arrangement will there be. effect. The apprentices were wide-eyed and listening there, and the work on their hands was not slow. When the last one knew that the Qufu had so many benefits, they began to worship the people who made the plow. I couldnt hold my hearts curiosity and turned to Zhou Xihu. In the usual week, the West Tiger will never take care of this problem. Today, Xi Xihu is happy and has another sale. When others ask, he will answer, but no matter how he answers, he does not say Zhangjiazhuangzi. This is reminded by Song Jinggong. Zhou Xihu does not know who made these things. By the time of the evening, these craftsmen had really finished two thousand sets. Zhou Xihu didnt say anything, and immediately let people prepare the dishes, so that they should entertain the craftsmen. Song Jinggong left at this moment, and came to Tuen Mun with another original Qufu plow. He knocked on the door of the backyard and let the janitor go in and notice that the person watching the door was dozing off. See someone coming in the middle of the night. I wanted to refuse, and when I saw it clearly, it was Song Jinggong. When I said nothing, I ran to inform, but the adult told me that no matter when the Song Gongzi came, he would tell him. When Song Jinggong entered the living room, the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang had already dressed, and the strong sleepy eyes sat there waiting, and the tea was also soaked. When Song Jinggong saw a heavy thing coming over today, he yawned curiously. Asked: "Zi Zi, what do you have to do to get something here in the middle of the night? Come, sit down and have a cup of tea, and it looks like you haven''t slept." Cheng Xianling gave Song Jinggong to the chair next to the table. This chair was still told by Song Jinggong how to do it. He was not sitting on the mat, he was far from the chair. "The grown-ups are like a torch. When the students arrive, they know that the students are coming for the things they are holding. Adults, this is a kind of plow for arable land. Because this is a curved shape, the student calls it a Qufu Use this plow to cultivate the land, and it is necessary to make a lot of straight plows, and make people more relaxed. Even if they are pulled by people, they will not be much worse than the straight plows that are pulled by livestock." Song Jinggong knows that he can''t be humble at this time. Can Zhuangzi escape the danger of being reclaimed, can he get more benefits, and Qufu Li will play a lot of roles. He believes that Chengxian will understand this plow. How much political performance has been brought to him. Sure enough, Song Jinggongs voice just fell, and Cheng Xianling, who was still sitting there, suddenly stood up, staring at the plow he had never seen before, and his voice trembled and asked: "Is this true? Doesn''t it make me happy? Good guy, the use of people is not much slower than the livestock, then this is a great achievement, this credit...?" "You shouldn''t be anxious, listen to the students slowly. Since Sanshui County has auspicious, you are thinking about what you want to do for the people of Sanshui County. I want the villagers in Sanshui County. Can have a good harvest, you are not comfortable with tea, can not eat rice, and even thin yourself. Tian Xingjian, gentleman is self-improvement, because of your efforts, finally, you think, if you want to harvest in the fall, then you need to plow and do well, you know that it is too late to work on the seeds, so I have to Look for some areas for improvement from the arable land. The sky does not bear the pains of the people, the adult''s hair is a lot of white, finally thought, to understand the things in the arable land, you want to find the talents to work on the ground, so adults you find a Zhuangzi, in you Under the correction, the Zhuangzis family suddenly opened up. After a few days of pondering, I finally made the Qufu pruning that the adults wanted, and verified it in the field. The villagers all praised the adults. The students asked the owner to bring one to the adults. Adults, look at it, what else needs improvement? Song Jinggong said a bunch of words in a mess, and then laughed at Chengxian. 2k novel reading network Chapter 60： The prefecture adult has the act (first more) Cheng Xianling looked at the plow. He listened to Song Jinggong and said that he was quite happy at the beginning. Then he felt that his face was a little hot, and then he was surprised to open his mouth. After Song Jinggong finished speaking, after a while, Cheng County ordered this to recover from the surprise and blasphemy. His eyes also left Qufu Li, and he was placed on Song Jingongs face. "Zi Zi, is this what you said? Or...?" "Back to the adults, it is the two villagers on the two kings of Zhang Wang said, adults, you are a good official, the villagers are in their hearts." Song Jinggong said calmly. Chengxian made it clear that he was willing to give him the greatest credit. For example, Qufu Li is like Song Jinggong, and the last time Xiang Rui, his position seems to be able to I mentioned it. As if he knew what he thought, Song Jinggong went on to say: "Adults, spring ploughing is busy, it is time to grab. It is better to let the students accompany the adults tomorrow to verify this ԯ ԯ plough, or to make it as soon as possible. Used by the dealer." "No, can''t be tomorrow, tomorrow is another day, now go, come, squat, wait for the nearest Zhuangzi to look at." Cheng Xianlings thoughts at this time are all his future careers. How could he be delayed for one night, called a person in the government, and turned to Song Jinggong: "Zi Zi, the Zhangjiazhuang who cooperated with me this time is also a big credit. I don''t know what is going on there to help the official. The official is the owner of the people." "Adults, if you talk about the difficulties, there is really one. I heard that today''s holy land has to be removed from the world. Sanshui County is close to the capital. The restaurants and thousands of acres of Zhangjiazhuangzi are inevitably not to be Take it back." Song Jinggong got the command of Xiaogongzi, """ came out, Chengxian ordered to listen to the embarrassing color, sighing "If this is the case, then the merits of Qufu Li..." "It is the adults who want to take the first effort. Without the adults, there is no such plough." Song Jinggong affirmed once again. Chengxian was moved by the heart. If Zhuangzi took all the credits and wanted to check it out, even if it was to find out things, it would be no problem. Qufu Li, the good things of the country and the people, maybe not only the original If you dont accept it, you can still enjoy a little more, but this great merit is pushed to yourself. I thought about it, the car and the car were all ready, and Cheng Xianling had to go to the car with Song Jinggong and said to him: "Zi Zi, this county does not have the ability to do the fake, know who is above? "Yao Chong, I am passing through the history of the state, but also the Yao Chong of the iron face." "Adults do not have to hide, the villagers have said, adults can only help to delay the time to become, for example, to the summer and autumn season, after all, the county must be separated from the investigation, that Tuqiao village is located, the road is far away, and the personnel are removed. Insufficient, I have to put it in the end, what do you say?" Song Jinggong is half a hint at the side. When I clicked on it, Cheng Xianling also felt that it was really simple to do only this kind of thing, but even if it was winter, would Zhuangzi have a solution? "Zi Zi, is there any other plan for Zhuangzi?" Cheng Xianling wanted to know what the two high-ranking men had hidden and did not take it out. He is not only admiring the high-ranking people on the Zhuangzi. He really wants to see one side, even if he wants to be a teacher. This kind of thing is taken out, and there is no place for it. Sending work, but it is so understatement. This is helping me, and my age is so big. Its no exaggeration to worship a teacher. How many teachers can take care of themselves as high-ranking students? "The adults ask this, the students don''t know, maybe at the time of the summer and autumn, they are naturally clear." Song Jinggong did not know that Cheng Xianling had already thought of the two ancestors in the family as the old man, and even had the idea of ??apprentice. I shook my head over there. "Oh, that''s good, the things on Zhuangzi, the official will certainly handle it properly." Cheng Xianling saw Song Jinggong do not know, not much to ask at the moment, a thought of thinking about whether this Qufu plow told him so well use. The car took an hour, only to find a Zhuangzi, the people on the village had already rested, Chengxian ordered people to call a village, said to the Zhuanghu: "There is a new plow here, how do you try?" The Zhuanghu was shouted while still asleep. At the beginning, there was still some unwillingness. As a result, the county magistrate personally came and dressed quickly and was taken here. At this time, the county magistrate asked him to try a kind of The new plow, the doubts in my heart did not dare to ask more, promised. "The adults let me try and try, adults, shouldn''t you call my family''s children and let him pull the plow." "No, you have already prepared a horse for you, use it." Chengxian ordered that he had already taken this into consideration. He brought a horse and followed it. It was just used. The old man put the plow on the horse, put the plow into the field, and rushed the horse. The horse slowly walked forward, and the old man who used to use the straight plow began to walk a few steps, and he was not used to it. Two more steps were taken, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the plowed the ground and shouted happily. "Fast, too fast, easy to use, old man, I have never seen such a good plow when I have lived so big. Adults, you are really a good person who is the owner of the people. In the middle of the night, I can still think of a new plow. I dont know who made it. If the old man has such a plow, it will not be embarrassed this spring." "Nature is the county magistrate who wants to come out, and finds a Zhuangzi, let the villagers help to make it. The county magistrate thinks how to make the spring ploughing faster and the hair is rushed." Song Jinggong stood on the edge of the ridge. He heard the old man shouting and shouted. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know the same. The voice was called a big one, and some of the villagers were awakened. Chengxian was not familiar with farming, and couldnt know how the new plow was. Now I heard the old man shouting and be happy. As for the words that Song Jinggong shouted next to him, he did not refute, and smiled and said: "It''s easy to use, this plow will be sent to you, son, and then go back and take a Qufu from Zhuangzi. The official decided to find a craftsman to do it, or teach the craftsmen how to do it, squatting. There are still some days to plow the land first. It is difficult for my county to think that it will not be harvested this year." "What adults say is that there are adults who are worried about labor. This God must stand on the side of the adults. Adults, students don''t have to go back to Zhuangzi to get them. There are now 2,000 sets in Zhou Gongzi. At this moment, perhaps more has been produced, students. When Zhou Zizi said it, he could let some people go to him to buy it. He didnt need much money, only he was more expensive than the usual straight plow." Song Jinggong smiled and said the stock over there. Cheng County ordered two eyes and slammed the first one. "It really won''t just hand over the plow, but you have to take advantage of it to stop. In this case, the official will post in the county tomorrow morning." Notice, go to Zhou Xihu and buy it." Cheng Xianling did not understand, so why the soaring high-ranking people like yellow and white things, but the ability to make money is really unusual. The discussion here is good. I have not waited for the county magistrates and others to go back. Other family members who have been woken up have also come up and went out to see what happened. The villagers went out and saw a person cultivating land in the field by the light of the moon and the moon on that day. Everyone wondered, who is so powerful, not sleeping in the middle of the night and working? When I came closer, I realized that the bald old man in Zhuang was seeing him. Someone immediately shouted: "What is it for a bald man? It won''t be a snoring." "It turned out to be a small scorpion. You are also out. Go and meet the county magistrate. The county magistrate sent the old man a new plow, called Qufu Plow. This ploughed up, one can top several." The voice over there also came. When I heard this, everyone found out that there was a county magistrate in the group standing there under the night. This official can be a big man. When he was scared, he squatted forward to meet. Cheng Countys natural harmony is right, and Song Jinggong, who is next to the county, once again told the county magistrate how to do things for the people, so that Cheng County ordered a piece of praise. Since it is said that the new plow is good, the villagers will inevitably go to see, one by one, ran to the other side, watching the speed of the arable land of the bald old man, the sighs sounded again, with the new plow, the villagers want to try it, this farming Step, just skilled, have not waited for addiction, and then was taken away by others. Cheng Xianling is not in a hurry to leave. The villagers are also the people under his rule. When they see the people happy, he is also happy. The result is that the people on the whole Zhuangzi are up, one by one, knowing that the county magistrate came in person. This, also brought a very useful new plow, considering the need to change the new plow when envious of the bald old man. Chengxian ordered the crowd to buy a new plow on the spot. He also said the approximate price and encouraged it. This time, he got on the bus and went away. The Zhongzhuang household spontaneously followed the line and sent five or six miles. Can''t keep up with the fast-moving carriage, stop and watch the carriage go a little bit. "It feels so good." Cheng County ordered to lean on the carriage, recalling what the people had just said, and the road that sent that far away, and said something to himself. Song Jinggong also heard it, but it was not heard. At this time, let the county magistrate feel the happiness of the people. When I went there for an hour, I came back for a half hour, and the sky began to light up. Some people who started to buy and sell early began to appear on the street. Cheng Lingxiang, the county magistrate, just got out of the car with a pleasant mood. Someone in the door came over and said: "Adult, you are back. Just now, there is a lot of things in the middle of Tuqiao Village. It is said that there are important things to be told to adults. There is also the old man there, waiting for it in the hall." Since I have to keep a passion after writing, some typos have not been seen. Whoever saw it and told me, I changed it together at night, indicating which chapter, thank you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 61： Li Zhengzheng Laoqi reported (second more) Chengxian ordered the words of the people in the government, his brows wrinkled, turned to look at the same doubts of Song Jinggong, and asked the man: "Do you know what the two are here?" "Small I don''t know, he didn''t have a small statement. I want to let him both start from yesterday and rush to this place. There must be something big." "En" Cheng County ordered a slight decapitation, did not say anything else, led Song Jinggong to go to Fuzhong. Song Jinggong did not say much. He could guess why this is the old man here. It is probably what Xiaogongzi told him when he came. Ge Yingxi did not make a few inquiries, and he reported the things of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. . There is no grade in these two people, and it is almost the same as the village. It is nothing more than coordinating some things in the village. Unfortunately, Xiaogongzi has long thought of it and has to arrange it first, without worrying about being counted behind. Cheng Xianling only slept for less than two hours, but now he is not sleepy at all. He is still in the excitement praised by the people, let Song Jinggong go to the partial room to rest, he came to the hall himself. Sitting in the village where he had been drinking tea three times, he and the old man saw the county magistrate. He quickly got up and bowed. He didnt sleep for a long time. At this moment, he was like a county magistrate. "It turned out that Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao, I don''t know if I have found the county in the early days, but what happened to the other side?" Cheng Xianling is also very polite to the two people, especially the old man named Feng, who was originally a Tuen Mun. Those who do things in the county, from the position of the county to the official, because of the higher status in the township, others pushed for the old, not so slow. Qi Li is looking at Feng and Feng, and finally Qi Li is saying: "The county magistrate, I really have a big event to inform the magistrate." "Oh? Not busy, the two have not eaten yet? The standby person sent a snack, and after eating it, the official is the same, tossing to the present, the belly is empty." Cheng Xianling looked at the faces of these two people with a hint of joy. This is not anxious. He told people to take a snack and sit there to accompany them. Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao are indeed hungry, especially Feng Lao, who is old enough to come overnight and need to have something to rest. The three people ate while drinking tea, and they didnt talk. Qi Li was relatively young. When he was eating and wondering how to tell the county magistrate about this good news, he would have done a great job. . While eating and thinking, yesterday evening, the village of Gejiazhuangzi, Ge Yingxi, found it and said the spring ploughing of the two kings of Zhuangzi. I didnt believe it at the beginning, and then I went to see it with the fire. Only then did I understand that it was the second time I had already started the plowing. This is a bad thing. I havent plowed it all over again. There are not many Zhuangzi people in Zhang Wang, but the land is plowing fast. There are only a few vigils in the ground. Some questions are even asking. Did not ask, if Ge Yingxi said that the plow used here is different from other places, he was almost deceived by the two watchers of Zhang Wang. If there is such a good thing, it will not be taken out, and it will not be reported to yourself and others. It will be replaced by the next thing, but this can speed up the spring ploughing thing and say nothing can be let go. If so, then I have to push it. . In the heart of the matter, Qi Li is drinking tea from time to time, stop to look at the county magistrate and Feng Lao, think that their prestige can go further, I think this tea is also better than the past. Feng Lao also pressed the heart of the excitement to eat there. Last night, Ge Yingxi and Qi Li were looking for it together. He followed him to look at it. The person who took the identity did not call the person in charge, not to wait until tomorrow morning. Row. After doing the two counties, he knows how much the plough that can make the arable land faster on others, and how good the whole plough is for the whole Tang Dynasty. Even if the two kings of Zhuangzi do not want to take it out, he also has to Reported. The snack had been eaten for two quarters of an hour before the end of the meal. Cheng County ordered another drink of tea. He said: "Is Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao feeling that the stomach is not so uncomfortable?" The two of them should be together, this time, Qi Li is still starting to "adults, I am waiting for this time to come, but there is something to be done, this matter can benefit the country and the people." "Oh? Anything that can benefit the country and the people, quickly said." Chengxian made an urgent look at this time, he just let people accompany him to eat, but the heart is really not in a hurry , the country and the people? What kind of thing is bigger than the new plow that I just made? Qi Li was coughing a little, trying to make himself less excited. He said: "Adult, I found a place where the spring ploughing was several times faster than other places. I heard people say that it is different. New plow elsewhere. I watched it with Feng Lao overnight, and I saw it there. It was really like this. Other places have not been ploughed again and again. I have already started farming for the second time. When I wait to see it, the second time I have cultivated it. Less, the fat is turned into the soil, and then people use to step on, when the autumn harvest must have more harvest. I and Feng Laoben want to see the person in charge of the Zhuangzi. Who knows how many people are going to call, there is no one out there, I have to let me wait for the dawn, Feng is afraid of night dreams, and I will not recognize it at that time. There was a new plow, so it was only overnight. Cheng Xianling listened to it. At the beginning, he thought that there was something else on the other side. Hearing and listening, he understood that it was still for the sake of the ploughing of the plow. There is nothing surprising about it. I haven''t seen the plow yet, I just found it. I personally sent the plow to someone else''s hand, and I was not as anxious as you are. "Well, it turned out to be this thing, I know." Cheng Xianling has been waiting for Qi Li to finish the words, and then he nodded casually, took the tea bowl and drank it there. "Adults, you should send people to check in quickly, and find the people of the two Zhuangzi management, let them put things on." Qi Li was seeing Cheng Countys order without any happy appearance. This time he was in a hurry and rushed out. As soon as he finished speaking, he was a little worried that the magistrate blamed him. He was sitting there and wondering what to do. Feng Lao saw this and followed the voice of "Adult, Qi Li is really right. If the people there don''t want to send the new plow and smuggle it, then I will have less good things." "Which, since Feng Lao said this, the official will let Feng Lao and Qi Li feel at ease." Cheng Xianling said that he was called to the middle and lower courts, and he ordered two sentences in his ear, and the next person turned around. go with. Chengxian ordered that two people continue to greet the two people to drink tea. Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao thought that the county magistrate would let people go to Zhuangzi there, and they would have settled a lot. After about a quarter of an hour, the next person who left before returned to the hall, holding a plow behind him. "Qi Li is looking at Feng Lao, but this kind of plow? Unlike the ordinary straight plow, the plow is curved." Cheng Xianling took another sip of tea and smiled and said to the two, the plow It was just taken from Zhou Xihu. Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao have never seen the plough used by Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. They only heard the housekeeper of Gezhuang said that the new plow and the old plow are different. At this time, I will listen to the county magistrate. If you are there, you are all there. He also knows that from the county town to the village, the fast horse can not run back and forth in such a short time, which shows that the county magistrate has long been here. "Adult, I don''t know where you are from this plow?" Qi Li is speaking again. "In a household in the county, the official already knows why Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao came. The two are assured that at the dawn of the day, the official will order people to post notices in the county, so that the people of Chun Geng will I went there to buy it. This morning, the official came back from outside to verify the new plow." Cheng Xianling made an inscrutable look, laughing and aligning with Li Zheng and Feng Lao. "This, this..." Qi Li was trying to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. "Adult, since you already know, why not do more people at the beginning of spring farming?" Feng Lao then asked. "I don''t want to, but I can''t, if the new plow comes out, it''s still unclear. If you want to find someone to use it first, then the two kings of Zhuangzi think so. Now it seems that it is really good." The county magistrate spoke and swept the next person with his eyes. This next night, following the county magistrate to the Zhuangzi verification, naturally understand the meaning of the adults, immediately said: "Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao may not know, this new plow named Qu Yuli, is my family''s hard thinking, and It took a lot of hard work to find the Zhuang households on Zhangjiazhuang. After the two kings had been used to send the new plough, the adults ignored their own efforts, and they ordered the people to go to the system first, and then personally went to the nearby Zhuangzhong to verify. These days, my family is not thinking about tea, people are thin. Quite a lot. When the next person spoke, he began to wipe his tears, and it seems that it is really a distressed county magistrate. Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao were both stupid. They looked at the Chengxian order and found that they were thin. The two of them thought they could get some rewards. I didnt expect the county magistrate to know it, and this new plow still From the hand of the county magistrate, Qi Li is not doubtful about it. Feng Lao, who has been a county magistrate, knows the doorway. It seems that the two kings are finding the Chengxian order. No wonder they dont care about themselves and Qi Lis past. The most important thing is that people think about this aspect more, and the harmed oneself and Qi Li are running overnight. Oh, I didnt get anything at the end. "It turned out to be a new plow made by an adult. Feng is really not knowing how to say it here. Adults are really good officials. For the sake of the people, adults should have more rest, don''t let yourself down, the people in the county can Can''t lose a good official like an adult." In addition to saying this, Feng Lao has not found anything else. After the words are finished, he will get up and leave. Cheng Xianling said quickly: "Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao do not have to hurry to go, rest, and go to the place where the plough is sold together with the official." Chapter 62： The stone is poured into the field (third more) The birds are singing, the dogs are in the countryside, and the chickens are screaming. Another morning in the morning, the second cow with Zhang Xiaowu and Zhang Xiaoliu smashed a large piece of stone until the small stones of the piece were only the size of the nail, which is in line with the requirements. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came down from the shackles, groomed them, and sat down at the table to eat there. Both of them had several teeth growing up. They usually pay attention to the exercise of the teeth. They can now eat something hard. It is. The people who fried the big bones are the fritters. In front of them is a bowl of soy milk. There is rot in the dish. The largest plate is also filled with a lot of braised pork. There was no one waiting for him at this time. Xiaohong saw the weather warm. After eating something in the morning, he rushed the ducks and geese to the pond to test the water. Until now, it has not come back. It seems that the test is successful, and the cherry takes care of it. The more than 6,000 chickens couldnt come back. The pomegranate was busy getting the fungus. When I got up in the morning, I bite a big steamer and went there to observe. Originally, Zhang Wang wanted to send a person to two children, but he was rejected by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Everyone was busy, and they did not need to delay a manpower. This morning, not only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have eaten fritters, but also other people. They are willing to eat buns to eat steamed buns, willing to eat fritters to eat fritters, and there are also some steamed buns. There are also several kinds of pickles. Just eat them. This frit is also two. The individual invented, and the braised pork. In the morning, I should have eaten something light. Others are like this. Only Zhang Xiaobao, two people, sent a large plate to come. Today, the two are ready to go to the ground to help them do something. When they grow up, what do they say about nutrition? Can not be lacking, only carbohydrates can not meet the physical needs of his two. "Xiao Bao, for a while, are we two carts to the other side or a pocket on the back?" Wang Hao took a fat meat accounted for a large proportion of braised pork, thrown into his mouth, chewing on one side, one side Talk to Zhang Xiaobao. "Which is not chosen, I don''t want to be exhausted. I will wait for two to wait there and help me to see the chicken." Zhang Xiaobao also clipped a piece of fat meat. "Well, well, it''s better to go to the river and see if you can get a few fish. I think that with our current physical condition, using tools, we can still fight with the little fish, you don''t always Fat, thin left to whom to eat." Wang Wei said that Zhang Xiaobao had a thin piece of braised pork. The people here loved to eat fat and oil. She and Zhang Xiaobao originally loved to eat fat meat. As a result, everyone who was thin did not eat. "Okay, then I will add more protein. Don''t count on the river. If you want to go there, you have to find someone to accompany you. When the two cows choose the stone, we can use it. In the drinking water. It can be used while bathing while cooking. Yes, you can''t let the two cows smash all the stones. Let''s leave a few big ones. Let people hollow out the middle and make a cup. When it is time to make tea for the two of us, the effect should be better. Zhang Xiaobao picked up a toothpick and looked through the teeth that had been blocked when he was eating lean meat. He figured that the two front teeth were neat and tidy, and the meat was in the middle. "Well, don''t make that look, you can also eat fat, you can put your teeth on the meat, stupid, watching the chicken live is simple, let the craftsmen on Zhuangzi give two small Point the slingshot, just practice your strength and the head. If you have a gun, will you shoot a gun?" Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s slightly protesting and eating thin eyes, and he took the topic and moved the subject away. "Do you say that I will? I was abroad at that time. I spent some money to practice. I didn''t have the ability to do the gun. This arduous and glorious task was handed over to you." Zhang Xiaobao took a big mouth. Soymilk, said to Wang Hao. "I will not, I am studying the command, well, I am full, and when I go there, I bring some pork loose, and then some carrot juice." Wang Hao put the chopsticks and threw the next sentence. I got up and went to the mouth. Zhang Xiaobao quickly ate a few more mouthfuls and followed away. When two people arrived at the fields on Zhuangzi, the two cows had already sent the stones of the half-hand cart, which were not big. Zhang Xiaobao immediately made these small stones mixed in the fertilizer and turned to the ground. in. "Little son, what are these stones used for?" A shopkeeper asked according to what Zhang Xiaobao said. "I don''t know, my mother confessed, wait for me to go back tonight and ask my mother to tell you tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao naturally does not say that this thing is to increase production. "Since the Lord''s wife told me, then Cheng, the young son does not have to bother the lady." Zhuanghu does not want to ask this matter, even if he feels that the stone has turned in, and will cut the foot when the transplanting . "My mother said, this year, I don''t have to transplant the seedlings, just throw the seedlings in. I will send a pair of shoes to everyone, don''t just step on the water." Zhang Xiaobao certainly knows what the store is worried about, from his unconcealed gaze. figure it out. When the Zhuanghu listened, he didnt insert it. He just threw it and immediately rushed to the "little son. This is not a good thing. You should go back and persuade the wife. Its not good to insert it. Its not inserted. What is the harvest in the fall? ?" "My mother said how to do it. I heard that this is a secret recipe that my mother got. It is very easy to use. Otherwise, how can my mother not worry about the land of her family?" Zhang Xiaobao explained, seeing the way the villager is dubious, Say more, go to see the chicken with Wang Hao. If you are not worried about the above people, last fall, after cutting the rice, he would not want to turn over the scorpion on the ground. When the spring rice seedlings are planted, the straw is thrown in, the effect is better, but he If you do that, you will be asked to catch it up. Dont look at your home. If you are a bad one, you can still convict you. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have a small slingshot. They can only play the big stones of the soybeans. They aim at the chickens that are foraging. They cant hit it even if they are dozens of times. Even if they hit it, they have no power. The chicken screamed twice and moved a little further to find food. When it was noon, the villagers stopped to start preparing for dinner. The two kings originally had no lunch, but they had a meal at night. Later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that such a round of waste was a lot of manpower. Now the plow is easy to use. The woman can also help the ploughing, and finally decides that this meal will be taken at noon. Hurry up and finish the spring ploughing, and then let these idle people go to the mountains to pick mushrooms and make mountain vegetables. The back slopes of the two houses are still empty. There are many kinds of trees at that time. The soil on the ground is not so good. Somewhere else, some fruit trees will be planted, and it will take some people to do it. When I was eating, the Chengxian County of Tuen Mun sent a message to the horse, and told the housekeeper that Ge Yingxi had found Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao, and reported the matter to the county magistrate. Waiting for the person to be arranged to eat, Zhang Xiaobao knew this thing from the butler''s mouth, and he found Wang''s housekeeper with Wang Hao and said to him: "Wang Guanjia, I have eaten food for a while, you go to call the management of Gejiazhuangzi. Come, send him a pair of ploughs and let them do the same." "Little son, what is this? With the help of letting others know about the good things?" Wang Guanjia did not know that there was such a thing sent to the county magistrate, and made a lot. "Remaining Fangzi still keep his head? Cheng County has arranged for people to start buying it." Wang Wei felt that the head of this housekeeper was a bit unruly. How simple is it, I don''t understand. According to Wang Shuo, the butler considered it for a while and finally nodded. "I understand, then I will go there soon." When the Wang Guanjia left, Zhang Xiaobao and two people found a stump around the sprouts to sit down and rest, they were tired, playing a slingshot in the morning, his arms sour. "This Ge Yingxi is really anxious." Wang Hao took a bite of carrot juice and looked at the direction of Gejiazhuangzi. "Yeah, in fact, he is not easy. It is hard for us to get through the two pits. The villagers have no spirits to work. The river in the middle of us is not bad. You can use it later, especially In the wide area below, I will ask if he is willing to cooperate. If he wants, he will come together." Zhang Xiaobao thought that Ge Yingxi had a look of grief all day long. He felt more sympathetic to Ge Yingxi, and whoever wanted to come was like this. This person is afraid of each other. Wang Hao turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaobaos hand and bounced on his leg. He knew that he was thinking about it again. When Zhang Xiaobaos hand stopped, he asked What is a good way to think about making a fortune? Can you bring Gejiazhuang together? "Without his family is not what we say, it depends on whether they are on the road. The last time the market was ready to help them, he even refused. This is the second chance. He missed it again. That also blames others." If Zhang Xiaobao is not looking so close to the three Zhuangzi, he wants to slap the neighbors, and he will not die if he is happy. "Yes, oh, the opportunities are in front of you, don''t know, you don''t deserve to be pitiful, say something." Wang Hao asked. "Well, the idea is to pick up a dam in the place below. When the water level is high, you will raise fish in it. You will raise a big fish. What kind of fish is big? The sea fish is so fixed. When you get a whale, its okay. You can also watch the whales screaming at the water." Zhang Xiaobao touched the other side with his hand, pointing at the appearance of Jiangshan. When Wang Hao listened and listened, he put his little hand on the head of Zhang Xiaobao. "Is it sick?" "No, I know that the sea fish is not easy to raise, but we can''t salt it inside?" Zhang Xiaobao added a sentence with confidence. "Is it serious?" Wang Hao put another hand on Zhang Xiaobao''s head. 2k novel reading network Chapter 63： Future Fantasy Water Cloud Chapter 63Future Fantasy Water Cloud "I am not sick, I am really sick, make a joke. I am going to get a restaurant in that place. On the second floor, I will be on the water directly. It is not only a simple one. The local restaurant in the middle must be empty. Sitting on the restaurant and eating, you can see the scenery outside, you can also see the scenery inside. The lowest place to use the net to form a circle, put the fish in it, willing to look at the upper second floor, willing to fish on the first floor, the inner ring and the outer ring can be caught. There are mountains and mountains here. Usually when you get up in the morning, there will be a kind of atmosphere, the feeling of misty clouds, and the moisture in the river. It is absolutely comfortable to eat and rest. The name I think is good, it is called water. Clouds. Zhang Xiaobao finally said that he was doing something right, and told his intention to Wang Hao. "How do you listen to this idea? I remember that there was such a scam, saying that it is necessary to put a city on the water, you will not be a lie?" Wang Hao listened and thought of a case. "That is to lie to bank loans. I lie to anyone. Its all we pay. Ge Yingxi is so poor. I use it to lie. The scammers are also good. Of course, when the building is covered, there may not be someone. Will come, the road is far away, there is no gambling, and there are no brothels. How many are willing to come over?" Zhang Xiaobao also raised the shortcomings of his own side. Wang Haos eyes "If you know, you still have to cover?" "We can have other things, such as eating, now the dishes are not as good as we were at that time, there are a lot of lost, we can''t match it at the time, it doesn''t matter, I will find a cook who will cook here. Just as long as we write down the dishes we have eaten, and then change the seasonings, we can make a lot of people who have not eaten here. Song Jinggongs reputation has been smashed out, let him find a bunch of literati, what to do, play here, these people have eaten, smashed, go back and help us to promote, more people come, plus this There are also markets, and those with brains will see business opportunities. We have covered some shops and rented them for use. The government sent people to collect taxes, let Cheng County tell the customs, earn money to repair the road, repair the road, and the villagers will raise chickens and raise pigs at that time. Union, unified pricing, do not have to send it to sell outside, and some people have sent it. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the shopkeeper who started working again, and his eyes were firmly described. "And then? Continue to say, I love to hear this kind of thing." Wang Hao is also a longing. "Then our industry is still too small. Let''s talk about it later. The rich people can''t see us in such a small place. At the same time, there will be many people who learn from us, compete with us for customers, and in the interests. Driven by all kinds of troubles." When Zhang Xiaobao said it, the tone changed, and some helpless, and some did not matter. Wang Hao also understands that this can''t be avoided. If you want to live well, you have to face all kinds of things and avoid solving problems. "Let''s go and practice the slingshot. I will talk about it later, a little bit." Two people picked up some pebbles and began to bully the chickens. Ge Yingxi followed the housekeeper to this side. The original Wang Guanjia was just to find Ge Guanjia. Ge Yingxi knew that he had to come over, he wanted to see, that What is the length of confidential things? "Ge Cunzhen is also here, Ge Guanjia, this is the new plow on Zhuangzi. We call it Qufu Plow. The previous days are to see if this plow is good or not, so it is not let Gecun know it, just in case. It''s not easy to use, it doesn''t hurt Gejiazhuangzi." When Wang Guanjia, who was waiting here, saw someone crossing the bridge, he immediately greeted the past and walked back while letting people take a plow to see the two. He said that no ordinary person would believe it. Ge Yingxi and the butler both looked down and looked at the plow carefully. At the same time, they said to the Wang Guanjia: "It is still the thoughtfulness of the Wang Guanjia, so that the plow can be used? You don''t have to find it, this is a great achievement. "" When Ge Yingxi spoke, he was sour and sour. He thought he was looking for someone. This made the two kings of Zhang Wang compromise. "In the end, it is not necessary. In fact, this Qufu Plow is a county magistrate who let us do it. In the early days, there was such an arrangement. Now, in the county town, there should be many similar ploughs for sale, and this will be sent to Ge Village. Right, take it back and do it, and its still too late." When Wang Guanjia looked at Ge Yingxi, he felt that this person was really pitiful and took so much effort. The result did not change, but the process was different. It would be very uncomfortable to come to him. "Ah? The county magistrate has long known? This... this is good. It turned out to be a plow that the county magistrate thought about increasing the income for the people. It was not normal." Ge Yingxi is really uncomfortable, and he does not believe that the county magistrate has long been I know, but when I heard that the county town already had such a plow, I realized that Zhang Wang and the two thought it earlier than him. He feels that he is now trying to get the strength of the chicken to catch the chicken on the ground. As a result, he has to catch it, but he has emptied. This two kings are really, they are too pit people. Thinking about it in my heart, I still have to say something good, let the butler go back to find someone to get the plow back, and I said to the Wang Guanjia: "Thank you for the stewardship of the king. Wang Guanjia first let the family''s own family use it. This guts is unusual. If you use it well, let us take it to school. This situation is not light. With the new plow, this year can be put forward earlier this year. If the seedlings go down and catch up with two rains, then there is no need to fall in the fall." "Well, who told us that the two Zhuangzi are so close, the saying goes, the distant relatives are not as good as the neighbors, of course, they can help, and whoever has not encountered difficulties, in case one day, Wang Jia Zhuangzi encountered something, and he wanted to come to Ge Village." Wang Guanjia put a sincere look back. "Yes, yes, help each other, there is something on Zhuangzi''s side, Wang Guanjia is busy." The thing got, Ge Yingxi was not willing to say more, said two words, turned and left. With the new plow, it is much better than the previous one. It is sold in the county. The news is like a long wing. It has spread throughout the county for a short period of time. Some people have already started to buy it. This is a notice issued by the county magistrate. I dont want to lie to everyone. Cheng Xianling was also busy. After a short break, he suddenly thought that he had forgotten one of the most important things. He got up and went to the study room and wrote a seal, which was sent out by the expedited person. As soon as he left, he brought two pairs of Qufu plows to the state with the fastest speed. This is not a late time. After finishing these things, he couldn''t sleep anymore. People shouted Qi Lizheng and Feng Lao, and walked to Zhou Xihu with two people who had not enough to sleep enough. He had to stay there personally, so that he could More people who are still hesitating are determined to buy. When the three men came over with a few servants, this place was already crowded with people. The dealers who got the news came over to ask, how much money was spent on such a plow, how to use it, and so on. When Cheng County ordered it, the people immediately gave up the road and watched the county magistrate walked with a smile. Each of them showed a respectful look. When they came, they heard people say this. The kind of plough is much faster than before, and all the county magistrates think of it. I also heard that the county magistrate in order to think about these things, the hair is a lot of white, people are also thin, and used a lot of energy, this is to make things, and in the middle of the night to run out to see if the plow is easy to use. Good officials, when the New Year is still giving things to the villagers, thinking about it, people began to scream there, others were infected, followed by shouting, so that the prestige of Cheng Xianling was no longer. At the moment, Zhao Xiang, the main thin film, also wrote a chapter in the study. He knew what was going on in this matter, but he could not write this fact. He could only write it as everyone said, and wrote two full papers. This is to understand things, many of them are about how Chengxian ordered how to worry about spring farming. Dry the ink, put the letter in the envelope, paint it, let people send it away, he will sit there and scream out, thinking about the Zhangjiazhuangzi, thinking about who is so powerful, the same When things are made, I earn a lot of money and dont say it. I also know how to advance and retreat, let the benefits come out, and climb the county magistrate. "It seems that I was really right when I helped myself. Otherwise, this Qufu Pill may never appear again. I opened the small shop in the county. The food inside is also good, and the price is cheap. I took my daughter a few times and ate a lot every time. It seems that there is still no means to use it. I heard that the land there is already to be recovered. If you are willing to give such a large credit to the county magistrate, it means that there are other ways to help Zhuangzi improve. Fame. Zhao Xiang sat there, thinking about himself and talking to himself, then closed his eyes and picked up a local song in his mouth. Compared with the leisure of the main thin Zhao Xiang, the Chengxian order is much more exhausted. With him, more and more people buy the plow, and all the people who come over must greet him. He also has to return a sentence. The work of this time has already been said to be dry and dry, and drinking a bowl of tea is not much better. "West Tiger, this time you not only make money, but when you come to the reward, you will have a copy. If you have arranged for someone to do so, the people still can''t use the new plow. These two days. Don''t let go, do more, it is best to let the county''s villagers use the new plow." Cheng Xianling looked at Zhou Xihu, who was standing there and smiling, and said with a heavy heart. "Cheng Bobo said that the West Tiger will definitely make people do this kind of plow, so that the county''s villagers can follow." Zhou Xihu also showed his attitude. In fact, what he thought was that so many Qufu plows were sold, and the money would not be less. 2k novel reading network Chapter 64： Distracting to make money has new tricks Chapter 64Distributing money to make new moves Busy, time flies, the spring equinox has passed six days, but there is no reward for it, no need to say anything, even the words have not been sent. "Bureaucracy, this is bureaucracy, one knows that the plow is easy to use, but it is entangled there for their own interests. I heard that other counties in the state have started to send the chapters in Chengxian to less than two days. Someone made a Qufu plow, which shows that they have done things, but the benefits are left to equal." Wang Hao sat on the stool, holding his chin in his hands and complaining to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also knew this thing. He didnt care, his face was calm, and more things he thought were even a rain all these days. Nothing. When the snow melted, the water that had risen in the small river has now fallen back. According to this view, it is useless to build the water cloud between the rivers this year. When the water is dry, go where to enjoy it. Kind of fun? "Xiaobao, you want a way. If the people in the state take up the credit, and only give Chengxian a little bit of a word, don''t we even have a little credit?" Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, think of a way. This kind of thing is actually not difficult or difficult. Call the second cow." Zhang Xiaobao saw that Wang Hao wanted him to solve this problem, so he had to put down the restaurant for a while. The two cows took two people. After these days of fighting, they finally solved the stones. Except Zhang Xiaobao deliberately let them stay, the rest did not have a complete one. He did not do anything in the past two days to help the family to make miso, just put a good sauce, someone came over and said that there is something on the side of the little son, the second cow did not dare to delay, put down the work in his hands and rushed to the Lord Jia Zhuangzi was ordered by Zhang Xiaobao to come out again and disappear again in the view of the Zhuanghu people. After handling this matter, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the cherry side. Yesterday, there was a chicken laying eggs. Today, it seems that there will be more chicken laying eggs. The eggs under the newly opened chicken are still small and cannot be used for hatching. Eggs can be taken out to sell. Originally it should be put on the market here, but everyone is busy, there is no time to go to the market, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to see if the egg is really so small, if it is really small, you can temporarily use it to do it. Trading. The place where the cherry is now is a separate courtyard, which is full of a chicken house, cherry no matter how trivial, there are other people doing chores. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had not waited to walk in. They heard the messy sound inside, all the clucks after the egg was laid. So it seems that there are quite a few chickens laying eggs today. Standing outside the yard, the taste is not as big as imagined, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still frowned at the same time, feeling that this hygiene is a bit difficult to get. "Xiaogongzi, little lady, how come you? The taste here is big, go back, what should I do if I smoke it?" When the cherry was looking at the egg, the person who came to the door came over and told her to report to the younger son. When the person came, she quickly put down her hand and greeted Zhang Xiaobao to go back. "It''s fine, cherry, let''s make a special septic tank? What''s the taste?" Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and asked for cherries. "Build it, it''s all built, so according to your command from Xiaogongzi, rinse it every day with water, but this chicken always has to eat, then it has to be discharged, there is no good way." Cherry also has some Knowing how to get it, so many chickens are messed up. Needless to say, inside the chicken house, when it is usually outside, more than 6,000 chickens, all the way to pull all the way, it is also all over the chickens, and now she does not know where to put. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also began to think of ways, more than 6,000 chickens, in normal terms, not too much, why is it so difficult to get it. "Is it possible to use the sand to pad the ground?" Wang Hao first thought of it. "When it is OK, it is mainly to go out and put it out. It can''t be kept in the chicken house all day. What?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks it is a good choice to get some sand on the floor, but it is a crime for the place where it is stocked. . Wang Hao thought about it again, his eyes lit up and said: "It is better to put it on the mountain, cut the chicken wings short, choose a place on the mountain, surround it with a fish net, and watch them raise their stupid chickens." . Well, that''s it, cherry, you will buy some fishnets in a while, and set a big place on the mountain. When you put it in the daytime, you will send the chickens and pick them up at night. If you can''t do it, you can repair some chicken houses directly there. . Cherry nodded, this is indeed a good way. Zhang Xiaobao also said at the moment: "And, buy some lime, sprinkle it on the mountain every day, so that the chicken is not easy to get sick, take a few eggs, Let''s see." The cherry also recorded this point, turned back and took a pot and piled up some eggs. "Sure enough, such a pound of eggs can be said to be at least eleven, good, good, wait two days, eggs more than a few, arrange people to go to the county to see." Wang Hao looked at the blood with a look The little egg nodded in satisfaction. Cherry doesn''t know what the little lady and the little son want to do with this kind of egg. Usually, no such small egg is willing to buy it. One pound is called so much. The shell is a lot of weight. She originally planned to put these small things. Eggs are made salty, and when they are put on the market, they are cheaper to sell. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not explain to the cherry. After reading it, they went elsewhere. This year, not only to raise chickens, but also to let the farmers raise more pigs, the lotus in the pond was planted, and the fish were put in. Buy a fish that is three inches long. If it is too small, it will be eaten by ducks and geese. Waiting for the pigs, the manure can be used to feed the fish. At the end of the year, the fish are fished out, and the following is cleaned up. The bottom of the thing becomes the fertilizer for the second year of spring farming. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not understand the things that caught the pigs. They had to let the villagers get together, and they needed money. The main family paid the money first, and waited for the Chinese to sell the pigs. In addition to returning the money to the main family, they must give back Point interest, Zhang Xiaobao did not refuse, but the interest rate dropped very low. When two people passed by the river in front of the courtyard, they found that the water level had dropped again. The two people were nervous, and they could not consider other things. They found someone to continue digging the pond and even destroyed a piece of land. A few days later, in the county seat of Sanshui County, some women took their children and drove a small car on various streets to find places where there were many people coming and going, and there was no need to block the shops behind them, stop the car and open it. Come to the next point and get angry and start selling. "Pancake fruit, two pennies of a pancake fruit, soy, collect charcoal." This kind of selling began to appear in the county town of Sanshui County, and as soon as it appeared, the people were curious. What is this, it should be eaten, the price is not expensive, there is If you have spare money, you will have to pay for it. I saw that the woman first took a spoonful of soup, poured it on a scorpion of pancakes, swept it with a small piece of bamboo, and a pancake came out, and put an egg on it, turned over and smeared it. Spicy sauce, put two fritters inside, roll up and use a piece of oil paper, even if it is good, if you are willing to eat chopped green onion and parsley, you can add some. The man received the hand, hot, bite a bite, crispy, spicy, salty and sweet, all kinds of tastes in the mouth, and after a while to eat, this person has not yet done one more. Someone started, and other people followed suit to buy a fresh one. As a result, all the noodles and eggs on the car were sold. In addition to the money, they also exchanged a lot of charcoal and soybeans. The women are happy, and they have earned more than 20 yuan a day. The charcoal collected will allow them to order the pancake fruit tomorrow, and the soybeans will be sent to a warehouse next to Tuen Mun. All that is left is their own. Cheng Xianling also pays more attention to this matter today. He just asked a person who sells pancake fruit to ask two sentences. When asked to let go of the person, he said to the county magistrate: "Zhangjiazhuangzi has helped us a lot this time. These women usually have no work to do at home. Now they have an extra income, and the county''s tax money can be much more." "The adults said that their chickens on the Zhuangzi have just laid eggs, they are all small eggs. It is the most cost-effective to sell this. The lives of the people are better, and the troubles are less. That Zhangjiazhuangzi did not earn less this time. Sell ??pancake fruit, you need to use the thing called fritters. If you want the fritters, you have to buy the oil from them. The eggs should also be bought from them. The soybeans received must be a little bit of money for these cars and pots. I can take it out and sell it myself." The county magistrate also praised it, this thing is not ordinary, watching is to let the profit out, in fact, is to find a bunch of people who help Zhuangzi to make money, as long as you sell pancake fruit to make money, then Zhuangzi will follow the money. The more people there are, the more Zhuangzi earns. "Its good to make money, and it has helped us solve a lot of things here. This years tax revenue is much more than in previous years. I dont believe that the above people can still rob this credit? As he spoke, Cheng Xianling said that he had rushed to the work. The people in the state had already passed the production method of the Qufu Plough to the whole state, and also reported a copy to it and sent Sanshui County. The two seals were returned and asked to rewrite them. Although I didnt say why I wrote it again, I can understand that the county magistrate and the main body know that it is necessary to add credit to the above. People in the county dont want to add it. This kind of credit is gone, so things are dragged. Down, the people above are not in a hurry. "Adults don''t have to worry. Those who are in the middle of the world naturally know that people in the state just want to be jealous and can''t hold back. When the court sends people down, we will tell them." The county magistrate comforted Cheng Chengling and said it was easy. In fact, he knew in his heart that things were not so simple. 2k novel reading network Chapter 65： The stone of other mountains can be used to attack jade The sixty-fifth chapter of the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade '',...'' On a hill behind Zhangjiazhuangzi, in a piece of land that was circled, the cherry was carrying a few people there to call the chicken to eat, and the cherry found that since the chicken was moved After the mountain, there are fewer foods to feed every day. In some chickens, you can find things to eat anywhere in the mountains. Even those unlucky insects will be eaten by the chickens when they are not careful. The chickens are better than before. Thinking of this, the cherry once again admired the little son and the little lady, even if she had already admired a lot of eating, saving the food is one, and the other is that the little son they actually sold the little egg than the big egg The price is still high, at least 50 pounds to buy at a time, this 50 pounds need to let the person who buys spend more than 12 yuan. The most important thing is that, at such a high price, those people are rushing to buy. The ability to make money is really not good. It seems that there is no such thing as a small son and a little girl in the world. The more I want to cherries, the more happy I am, especially now that she still manages so many chickens. The little son said that all the places are separately booked. By the end of the year, which side will earn more, and who will have more Rewarding money. The most important thing is not these rewards, but the little son said that which one has more rewards, which means that the person''s ability is big, and he can give this person more important things to do later. As long as you work hard to raise the chicken, there are small sons and little girls arranged to sell, will be stronger than others, who said that girls are not as good as boys? My mother always praises her brother. Who are you looking at this time? When the cherry thought about it, she laughed. A girl next to her curiously touched her. "Sister Cherry, what are you laughing at?" "Well? I laugh, when I laugh, the eggs under these chickens can be hatched, I will hatch more, give the villagers on Zhuangzi, when they can live a good life, the children can grow Its chubby. Cherry smiled again. "Well, its a good day. Its all cherry sisters. The little sons are really good. The people around you have so many things to do. They can do well. The little son and the little lady are really Immortal." The girl followed. "Don''t always mention this. In fact, when the little son and the little lady have a hairpin, they can think of a good way every time they pass, and those of us who are around the young son are actually taught by the younger son. Who is there? The little son is the same." The cherry glanced at the girl and was modest. The little girl was also in the inner court. If she said this, she would have to trace who had leaked it. The little girl vomited and spit out her tongue. "Sister Cherry, I swear to smother this thing in my heart. I dont say anyone. If there is no young son and little lady, our good days will come to an end and we will never find it again. For us so good home." "Well, hurry to feed the chickens. These chickens eat so much all day. When they happen to kill the meat, I heard the little son and the little lady said that if we have more money here, we must get a school. Let the little ones on the two Zhuangzi read and read." The cherry poured down the half-barrel of feed and thought about the scene on the Zhuangzi. The little girl followed her nod. "Yes, it is very good now. I have found two doctors, all of whom are staying in Zhuangzi. One is dedicated to seeing a doctor. One is a livestock doctor. The day before yesterday, I was a little dizzy. I went there. A pair of medicines, just come back and drink it, and there is no money for a penny. It is said that it is the account of the little son who is walking, and the people in the inner court are like this. The villagers seem to be spending a little money on their own. Listening to the housekeeper, the villagers dont have to spend money in the future, but when the harvest comes up, they have to pay more. This part of the money will take care of everything, and cure it. After the death, the tube was buried, and even the house was covered. "After that, I have to do something better. Its really wrong. Others just want to protect you. I will send these eggs to the warehouse for a while, and then sell them to those people." Cherry said seriously, Going back with empty buckets, this day is almost the same. Qizhou, Phosphorus County. The people on the street came and went, the restaurant inn was very, and on this day, three people came to this place against the same heavy things, and they knew a blacksmith shop directly. "The treasurer, do you still care about woodworking?" one of the three asked. "But, my son is a carpenter specializing in school. Are you three to do things?" One of the iron-clad people stopped the action in his hand and asked the sweat on his forehead to smear out with a smile. "Well, give us something like this." The three men spoke, took out the things wrapped in cloth and let the blacksmith see. "This...this is a plow? Why have you never seen it?" The blacksmith wondered, no wonder the three men still had to be carpentry. This plow is not to be made of iron and wood. "Yes, it''s the plow. This plow is called Qufu Plough. It was made by our county magistrate in Sanshui County. Its a quick one to get up, its a few times faster than the usual plow. Its faster than the animals pulling the original ones, and the ploughing is deep. I have two relatives here, I bought one in Sanshui County, and I will do one more here. Such a two relatives have it. When I came, I saw that there were still a lot of fields that were not plowed. It was too slow. We had already done it in Sanshui County, and some of them were plowed twice. , are our county magistrates amazing? The man continued to talk about it. When he talked about the county magistrate, his waist was firm and his head was up, as if the county magistrate was his sister. "Really? Which county is your county magistrate? He still manages this kind of thing?" The blacksmith was attracted by the words of this person. He thought that he had not yet plowed the land of relatives, and he could not give a relative to his family. What? "Does this still have a fake? Our county magistrate, the name of the name, the Lingxiang, the honorable word Enron, that is a good county magistrate, I told you, the county magistrate, in order to let these people make the spring cultivation, it is not the rice think." When the person talked about the county magistrate, he never finished. Starting from Xiangrui, he said that the county magistrate sent food to the poor people in the New Year, and then said that this song was plowed, and the words of Song Jinggong were perfected. More exaggerated. He said here that the people around the crowd are more and more surrounded, and the two who followed him are afraid that some people have not listened to them. They also walked to the side and said to a group of people, while talking about painting, and Push the Qufu plough to the crowd, let everyone take a good look and introduce the benefits over and over again. Waiting for the people around to write down, this is handed over to the blacksmith, saying that it is coming over at night, a total of sixty money, paid on the spot, things are thrown, the three each found a hotel to eat. When I arrived at the hotel, where did the excitement go, and after I had a few words in front of me, I started talking about the Qufu plow and how to tell the magistrate how to make an adult. I also pointed out which blacksmith shop was making it. When I was full at the hotel, I didnt delay, went to the teahouse to drink tea, and the hotels free tea didnt drink. I drank the tea from the teahouse that was supported by the roadside. The words were again spoken from the mouths of the three of them. . The result has not yet waited until the evening, and there are different versions of the state in the Phozhou County. It is said that the Sanshui County magistrate has only come up with the plow for a night, and it is said that the Sanshui County County is thin and skinny. It was moved to heaven, and the result was told to him. The Qufu plough is also a god. It is said that one person pulls faster than two cows. Some say that the plough can be ploughed on the ground as long as it is placed on the ground. No matter which one, the plow and the Chengxian order of Sanshui County are linked together. When the plow is mentioned, the county magistrate will be thought of, and one said that the county magistrate will continue to say Qufu. In the evening, the three people came to the blacksmith shop again. The blacksmith had already waited there. He handed the first plow to the three people. When the three men walked away, the blacksmith closed the door and pulled the son to resist how big he was. Two Qufu plows walked towards their relatives. The three men did not go to any relatives with the Qufu Plow, but turned and left here, going to the next county. The blacksmith and the son sent the two ploughs to the two relatives, and processed the words they heard during the day and told them to listen to them. The relatives couldnt help but listen to the weather, with the Qufu The plow came to the ground, and the curious neighbors followed. The blacksmith''s son was pulling in front, and the relatives were in control at the back. After walking a few steps, they got used to the speed, and the plow was deep. The relative of the blacksmith was happy. On the way back, he was looking for someone to give the house a meal. Say something to drink with the blacksmith. Those neighbors are uninterested and want to share what they see with each other. Early the next morning, everyone who knew the news came to the home of the blacksmith''s relatives. I heard that it was in the morning in the morning, and I quickly went to the ground. When I got to the place, I saw a lot of people watching it. Some people also made a sudden exclamation. In this way, a few days later, people in the counties of other states around Sanshui County knew that there was a new plow called Qufu Plough. It was also known that the plow was made by the Chengxian County of Sanshui County, and there were many spring plowing later. The villagers in the county began to make the plow. The county magistrates of the counties saw that the plow had such a large role, and they all attached importance to it. A piece of the piece was sent to the top. The people in the state saw it. This is not the state, so it is not good enough. And pass this situation to the capital faithfully. The officials in Zhangzhou were still prepared to use the Chengxian order until he couldnt help but give up the credit. I didnt expect this incident to be passed to the Sinong Temple and the Ministry of Industry in Beijing. The officials of the two ministries were even more Tong Yi said that all the departments that have gotten know this big thing. 2k novel reading network Chapter 66： Who is in crisis? Chapter 66Who is in the midst of the crisis? The people in Zhangzhou now hate the people in the surrounding counties and counties, and say that you have so many things, the Qufu plowing is used, and the chapters are also OK, but you dont say in the chapters. A lot of good things about the Sanshui County magistrate, even mentioning the auspicious and sending things to the people in the county. At the time of the state, the auspiciousness of the state said that the state was auspicious, and the things that were sent in the New Year''s Eve were not mentioned. This is good. The accountability of the above has been sent to the state. The wording is a bit. Not strict, it is constantly asking from all aspects, why is this kind of thing not reported in Ganzhou, let the state of the family give the report? It is because the wording is not strict, so that the people in the state are afraid. Strictly explain that the above people are close to you. This kind of plain accountability is the most scary. If you are not good, you will lose your official position, even serious. To be guilty of being in prison. When the four places began to work for the spring ploughing, the people in the state discussed how to deal with this matter. The merits of the Sanshui County magistrate did not dare to continue to press, but in desperation, everyone discussed a way. The sky is overcast, as if it can fall at any time, the wind is also cheering, and the local families are looking up at the sky and looking forward to the rain. The same is true of people in Sanshui County. It can be a few hours after the weather, and it will stop in the afternoon. All the villagers see this situation is a sinking heart, today is the rain, it should be the time to plant rain, this rain is not down, who dares to sow? In particular, some old people who will see the sky are full of panic. When they are finished, there will be no rain in these days. Cheng County, Sanshui County, also sat in the Tuen Mun, staring at the sky. After a while, he turned around and asked the people around him. "How is the water in Xiaoluo?" This time he finally called the full name. "Back to the adults, the water is very shallow. I havent rained in these days. The snow has already flown away." The next person answered carefully. "Complete, fast, immediately give the officer an urgent need, the officer should dig the well." Cheng County ordered to stand up, people in a hurry to come over, according to the surrounding places to separate people, organize digging, But I am worried that everyone is waiting for sowing, and there are not enough people. Everyone went down. Cheng County made himself stand at the door of Tuen Mun. From time to time, there were people passing by and saying hello. He didnt have any thoughts and responded one by one. The people seemed to understand the difficulties of the county magistrate. Its raining, but its the same with the rain, and it seems that there will be no rain within a few days. In the evening, there was good news, but this news has nothing to be happy for Cheng Xianling. The people in the state sent a stamp, which means acknowledging his credit and reporting it. To the court, but let him say that the state did not report in the past because he did not want to let the people in the state report. "Adult, your credit is finally not to be given to others." County magistrate said, he wanted the county magistrate to be happy. "Make merit, credit, and what merits are there now. If the drought is not done well, I have already, and the people sent to all the places have returned. What is the situation?" Chengxian did not have any spirit, sitting in the chair. On the back, the whole body leaned on the backrest, so it went down. "Most of the people are back. Qiyang Village is dry. The villagers are robbing the water. Some of them have been injured. The water they grabbed is barely enough to plant the millet. If it doesn''t rain for a few more days, then you have to think of something else. The Xihe Village is still there. There is still a little water in the river. It can last for half a month. Now they have stopped the river by dam, but the Donghe Village below them is finished, Nanshan Village..." One piece of news is said from the mouth of the county magistrate. Usually there is no water. When it is not used, the water is always there. When it is used, it is found that the water is not enough. The place with a little water can''t stand it. how long. "There is no good news? All this is done? Yes, there is still a place that didn''t say it. At the Tuqiao Village, Zhangjiazhuangzi, how is he?" Chengxian suddenly remembered that the people there were still not there. come back. "Adults, there is a river over there, but the river is composed of four small rivers. Three of the villages just mentioned are not enough water. They took the river away, and the rest of the river is usually waisted. Deep, it is useless at all, mainly because it has been like this in the past few years. Looking like a drought, in fact, it will continue to rain underground before and after the rain, and the people and us are used to it." The county sighed, and Zhangjiazhuang gave them too many surprises, but this time, no one can run. "Report, adults, adults, small back, the little came back from Zhangjiazhuang." The countys words just fell, and there was a voice outside the door. Then one ran in and saw the dust. The appearance of the servant will know that it is all the way. The man still carries a large parcel, which looks unsinkable. When he enters the courtyard, he stops, but he can''t speak, and the light stands there and gasps. "Come back, come back and find a place to rest. What are you carrying? You want something from Zhangjiazhuang. You have to forget it. Now they are still dry. How can you..." The words behind can''t be said. "Adults, no, yes, they are, Zhuang, Zhuangzi slam the door to the adults, bring, bring back things, good, good things, fungus, ten, ten pounds, dry, dry." This servant is continually Go back. "What? Ten pounds of dried fungus, you dare to accept such a valuable thing? The dryness is like that. You can change a lot of money with these fungus. It takes money to get a well. Buying food from outside requires money, and sending it back, this thing can''t Wanted." Cheng County and the county are scared, Zhangjiazhuangzi where so many dry fungus? The servant was still breathing, and he was in a hurry. Finally, he put the bowl of the county magistrate on the table and sipped the tea inside, wiped his mouth, and finally felt comfortable. He opened the parcel and said: "Adults, this fungus is planted by themselves. It is said that it is taken back to the people in the Tuen Mun. It is supposed to give twenty pounds. The small one did not dare to ask. He only took ten pounds to come back. After soaking, he was in the middle of the door. People can get some and eat fresh." "The species? Can the fungus grow?" The county magistrate and two people were surprised again, even standing up from the chair, neither of them knew how to locate the Zhangjiazhuang. Cucumber can be made in the winter, there is a vegetarian oil, buy a carrot that no one else wants to make a big profit, and found a very simple way to turn brown sugar into white sugar, and made a spicy sauce, a few days ago, there is Qufu Plough, now Even the fungus can be planted, is there anything that they can''t do in this world? "Well, since they can grow, then they are rich again, that is, they are not afraid of drought. How is he over there? Is there anything that is not planted?" Chengxian ordered this to be relieved. The fungus is expensive. If you want to eat it, you can go to the mountain, or which tree to look for, and then there is a place to transport firewood. This is money. "Returning to the grown-ups, all of them have been planted. Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wangjiazhuangzi and Gejiazhuangzi are all three kinds of Zhuangzi. The Gejiazhuangzi Guanzhang Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi borrowed water." "All are planted? Borrowing water? He has no water in Gejiazhuangzi. Could it be that there are water in Zhang Wang?" The county magistrate felt that he was a little dizzy. At this time, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi did not say that there was no water, that is, there was water to borrow. give others? He suspected that the servant was lying, and his face sank. "Really, adults, small dare not lie, you don''t know, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi dug six large ponds, the water inside is full, the river has a little trickle, they are all led to six I went to the pond. When I was small, there were already seven wells and three were digging. Gejiazhuangzi was just dug, the well water was sweet and cool, but it was delicious. The small one went to the place to drink three bowls, and the little horse that was riding, followed, and the horse drank. of. "Okay, let alone these messes, have you just said that there are six ponds full of water on the side of Zhangjiazhuangzi? There are seven wells that have been dug?" Cheng County ordered the useless words behind the servants to be interrupted. Asked the key places and asked again. "Yeah, adults, small eyes, and three small children of Zhuangzi playing in the pond, there is a pond with more than a thousand ducks and geese swimming, and others are carrying the water to the mountains. The small ones also helped. There were more than 6,000 chickens on the mountain, and Zhuangzi still caught the pigs. In addition to these, the small also saw the food that was moved from other places. Because it was the time when the spring ploughing needed land, the food was moved to the two homes of the Zhuangzi. There was an open space there, and the seats were the same as the mountains. So small dare to bring back ten pounds of fungus, small know that they are not poor. When the servant said that Zhangjiazhuangzi had lighted his eyes, he said the things on Zhuangzi from beginning to end, and pointed to the ten pounds of dried fungus. Cheng County Linghe County Zhang Mingsheng took another buttock and returned to the chair. To be exact, he fell back. The two pairs of eyes looked straight at the fungus. Suddenly he said, ''I knew that twenty pounds were brought back. All right. "Adults, really want, the little ones go again, the small is not afraid of tired, change a horse." The servant is also a real person, this words will turn and leave. "Standing, being crazy? Don''t be shameless? People give it to you. What are you going to do? This family, Zhuangzi, screaming, has raised so many things, dug six large ponds in advance, and After playing seven wells, it is no wonder that Gejiazhuangzi wants to take care of them. That Ge Yingying is a good neighbor. It was bad in the back of the family. The result was not a bad adult. The people of Zhangjiazhuang knew it. They even lend it to Ge Jiashui. If it is an official, it is also a blessing. Good official. Cheng Xianling shouted to the servant, where he evaluated it. "Adults are also good officials." County Xian said next to him. 2k novel reading network Chapter 67： Willing to be friends or enemies Chapter 67willing to be friends or enemies In most areas, there is a lot of drought, and many people have no preparation. In Sanshui County, only a few villages are still standing. These villages are all squatting with larger tributaries, and the only one is not big. The tributary river also came over is Tuqiao Village. "Its really dry. I dont know what mood I am at this time. I dont think there is a drought, nor a locust, so the people can live better, but I hope that the drought and the plague will be more serious. Then our domestic chickens, ducks and geese will come in handy, and the prepared food can be sent to the past, and the hundreds of restaurants in your home can be saved, even further. Are you saying that it is very contradictory? I mainly can''t bear to watch the escape of others dragging their families. The right-handed person you said, he finally gave him the cure, right? So what else do we have to raise? Wang Hao stood on the edge of the river and said to Zhang Xiaobao, who was next to him. The river in front of them had no water, and could not say no, there was mud and mud in the back and forth, the whole river. There are puddles underneath. "Never study human nature, just do what you want, otherwise you will find that at the end of the study, you can only feel that life is meaningless, then you will commit suicide, suicide succeeds, then no suicide later. Success, you will be like me, not studying, the meaning of life exists is the choice, the person who has the opportunity to choose, is the happy person." Zhang Xiaobao pulled the slingshot on his hand, and then released a hand, a mud squid was hit and turned, and the body twisted a few times and then did not move. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos slingshot was made for others. After doing it, he The two have used a lot of effort to rework them by the principle of leverage, which is much more powerful. "You see, the mud is dead, there is no way around the mud. I don''t know if they are saved or not when they find that the same kind of danger is in danger. After all, I am not muddy, but I know that this muddy told before death. Its companions, otherwise the mud in other places will not be able to drill into the soil. We are actually equivalent to muddy, we are higher than mud, at least we give water to Gejiazhuangzi, at least you can sacrifice yourself at the time of choice and thus worthy of your title, at least I can risk my life to exchange, in the choice For a moment, there is no thinking, I chose, so I feel that I am lucky. So today I am still choosing, I chose my loved ones, so, dry, locusts come, I am ready, for my home, for my loved ones. "I think what you said today is not yours? You should always be calm, even when you exchange hostages." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Do you tell the truth is a lie?" "First listen to the fake." Wang Xiao smiled. "I want to comfort you, so you don''t think so much, so I will argue more." "Really?" "I am just like you, and I am also in conflict. I am looking forward to the sadness of others. Then I can find the opportunity. This is the determination from the time I heard this, when I heard the words of my grandfather, I am also struggling, a few people. The importance of happiness is still important for the happiness of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people? But he is also one of these people, dictatorship, or truth, Bruno is burned to death." When Zhang Xiaobao said these words, his brows were always wrinkled, and Wang Hao was thinking about this too esoteric thing. "Little boy, I caught a fish and gave you soup." At this time, a child playing in the water ran over, holding a fish with both hands, and the fish was still swinging, trying to break free. "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes and looked at the child who was six or seven years older than him. "What do you say to the little son?" The child snorted and put the fish on the shore with a straw stick and placed it on the ground. "Nothing, you go play." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Okay, I went to play, Xiaogongzi, this fish has many thorns. You and the little lady must be careful when eating." The child ran to the pond again, and turned back to tell the fish more thorns. "I understand, who is good to me, I am better to whom." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said in unison. "You don''t have to say it, I know all of this, but I can''t do that. People are good to me. How can I deliberately harm others?" In the courtyard of the main house of Gejiazhuang, Ge Yingxi said to the steward who persuaded him. Ge Guanjia found that Zhang Jia and Wang Jia''s rice seconds were not inserted into the ground, but they just went in and thrown in. If so, he felt that he would make a bad harvest, so he asked his family Ge Yingxi to go to Tuen Mun to report. Ge Yingxi began to talk to the housekeeper with a good word. In the end, he was really impatient. He only said what he thought. Yes, people gave him water. He used to harm others once, and the county magistrate Zhangs relationship is good, how can people not know? At a critical moment, when I went to find it, I didnt wait for the opening. People said it, its not water, I used it. People say it is easy, and the delivery is also free. Ge Yingxi knows that people don''t send water, it''s life. At this time, I have to find someone else''s trouble, don''t say that he doesn''t want to do this, just think he doesn''t dare. If the villagers in Jiazhuang know this, what will happen? "Master, I think this is the last chance. I missed it this time. I have no chance in the future. Their two Zhuangzi have a sinister enthusiasm and want to make a Zhuangzi well. Yes, but not so fast, how long it took to see the life on Zhuangzi, as if it was a day. I guess there must be a enchanting high-ranking person behind them. If you don''t do it again, then we will be finished, sir, you think about it, right? The butler is still persuading. "It''s a fart. After what, people want to get rid of Gejiazhuang. Can you use it later? The water is broken. You dare to grab the water? The water is put in the pond, and the river has not flowed. Gejiazhuangzi was directly in the river of Xiaoqiao. You tell me, dare you take someone to grab the water? If you dare, I will go to the state, cross the county magistrate, report him, say, dare? Ge Yingxi stared at the eyes of Ge Guanjia. "Master, I don''t dare, he is the two Zhuangzi people together, we are a Zhuangzi, people are a lot worse." Ge Guanjia shook his head. "Then I will find some people for you, almost like them. Do you dare?" Ge Yingxi asked again. Ge Guanjia still shakes his head. This time, the amount of shaking is even greater. "Dont dare, the people of their two Zhuangzis simply cant beat them. Their family members have already given the main family as gods. Lets share the hearts of the people here. If you dont say anything else, the shopkeepers will not be able to take a step as long as they wear the same clothes on the 15th of the first month." "Yeah, the two Zhuangzi people are a rope. On the fifteenth day, the main house made so many torches. It is not to say that people should illuminate the night sky. The county magistrate is a person of the family. The Zhuang household is also loyal. You let I am going to report, I am looking for death? You think it is OK to go to the state. Who is Zhou Xihu? His uncle is the six-class official in the state, helping the history of the matter. I just don''t understand, why do you have to treat people as opponents? Is it necessary to let people down? The last idea was yours, what happened? If you know that someone is sitting in town, don''t look for trouble. Ge Yingxi really has no choice but to use this method to dispel the embarrassing thoughts of the housekeeper. He has already felt that people have never regarded him as an opponent, and they are not at a grade. Do not say anything else, look at the original four dogs, then look at the current four dogs, the selection of the real choice, I did not find any great place in the four dogs, one or two silver will be sold, now take Thousands of silver can''t buy it, you have to buy it, you buy it, and people are changing the heart. If you say something to the silver, this kind of person will be the enemy, oh~! Ge Yingxi has not dared to think about it. He said to the butler: "Let''s go, let me take a trip." "Master, where are you going?" the steward asked questioningly. "Where can I go? Of course, I went to Wangjiazhuangzi, and put all your thoughts on it. If it wasnt for your family, you would give Zhuangzi a housekeeper. I really doubt that you want to ruin Zhuangzi. Look at the housekeepers of Zhang Wang and see the people in the inner courtyard. That is temperament." Ge Yingxi is not even dare to compare now, Zhuanghu is not comparable to others, but the housekeeper is now the same, and his own family is not good. Ge Guanjia is now scared, afraid to be helped by the lord, it is not only the location is gone, it is likely to give him a suffocation. "The lord, what are we doing in the past?" "Nothing, chat is not enough, I remember the last time they also asked me to get the market together. Today, if they still agree, Gejia will count." I have found out now that there is nothing to follow them. The six ponds were built before the drought, and the wells are also dug up early. I now think that the people behind the two Zhuangzi are Zhuge. Reincarnation. Ge Yingxi said a little helplessly when he got up and walked outside. When the two crossed the bridge, they came to the place of Wangjiazhuangzi. Wang Guanjia appeared again like he could know them. "Ge Cunzheng, Ge Guanjia, you two came, is it water?" Wang Guanjia asked sincerely. "No, is it possible to ask if the market can be added?" Ge Guanjia said. "This... no, but... there is another one that can be operated jointly with the Ge family." Wang Guanjia refused first, then turned around and made a new thing. 2k novel reading network Chapter 68： Soybean acquisition attacked Chapter 68The Soybean Acquisition Is Attacked Ge Yingxi and Ge Guanjia were really shocked to hear what Wang Guanjia said before, thinking that there would be no more chances. Who knows that Wang Guanjia said there are other aspects. "What?" Ge Guanjia asked anxiously. This made Ge Yingxi disappointed again. This housekeeper and the housekeeper couldn''t compare it. At first, this Wang Guanjia didn''t seem to be like this. Why did this just a few months change like a person? Ge Yingxi did not know, this is the reason for the economic strength. The original Zhangjiawang family and the Gejia are almost the same, so they all stood in one position. At this time, it is different. Zhang Wang and the two have money, and the mentality will of course Follow the change. Wang Guanjia went to the Gejia people and asked him so urgently. He said slowly: "There is a river between the two of us. The place downstream of this river suddenly flattens. The two kings of Zhang Wang want to be there. The place is to build a restaurant, the second floor, the inside is empty, you can see the water. We will find some people to drink wine and poetry here. If Gejia also intends to join it, then make a money, and then make a share together. At this time, it is just a drought. It is easier to build a restaurant. "If that is lost?" Ge Guanjia was straightforward. Not waiting for the Wang Guanjia to speak, Ge Yingxi said: "That is naturally lost together, Wang Guanshi, do not know when the restaurant is repaired, must add a copy of Ge." Ge Yingxi finally did not dare to continue to fight against Zhang Wang. Now that he has an opportunity, he feels that even if he does not make money, or even loses a little, it is worthwhile to be able to tie up with two Zhuangzi. "Well, Gecun is rest assured that when the spring plowing is over, when the construction begins here, it will not fall into the Ge family. After all, the three families will be more secure." Wang Guanjia replied very well. After he finished, he saw that the two people had not yet left. He continued to invite "Ge Cunzheng, Ge Guanjia, it is better to go to the pond over there and see, there is a good number in my heart, I don''t know." How long does this drought take?" "This is also good." Ge Yingxi did not think about it, he really wanted to see it. After all, the two waters from Zhang Wang are all loaded with big wooden barrels or cylinders. It is best to always be full, so even if the summer and autumn are still dry, he does not have to worry. Three people walked toward a pond. From time to time, they saw the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi coming to transport the water. It was not only the water used for watering, but also the water for cooking, from the well here. Gejiazhuangzi The well on the ground has not been dug. Standing next to a pond, Ge Yingxi is finally relieved. The pond is still full. The water in the river is less, but it always flows there. When there is no water, it depends on the well water. After some chat, Ge Yingxi and Ge Guanjia left and their concerns were put down. This time, there was a partnership. If you want to come, Zhang Wang and the two will think about themselves. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were still standing on the side of the river and watching the Zhuang households busy there. The two found that the mud squid in this small river is really not much. One or two, you can see it, so much. The mud squid, if you dont catch it, you might die in the mud, its a pity. "How to catch?" Wang Hao made a eager attempt. "Let others help and catch me." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the children playing in the pond and shouted loudly. "Come a few people and catch the mud." The children''s voice is very penetrating, and when they screamed in the past, the little ones climbed out of the pond and ran to this side. "Help me catch the mud, I use tofu to change, ten muddy for a large piece of tofu, when you go home, you can eat muddy tofu, grab 20 pieces of mud, I am changing one or two oils with you, this time Everything is ready, can''t you do it?" At this time, Zhang Xiaobao abandoned the identity of Xiaogongzi and discussed it with the children. The little ones had nothing to do, they went to the water to play, and they heard that they could change so many things, and they all jumped under the river, and they didnt have any calves, and they caught them one by one. A strip of loach was thrown out, which one of the throws was reported by himself, and no one was falsely reported at this time. From time to time, there will be a baby who pulls out of the mud, and screams and slaps his leg with his hand. The bite of the grass has been bitten, and a few palms are taken down. The grasshopper shrinks from the human body. , grouped into a ball. Some small princes retaliated, and found a small wooden stick. They slammed the grasshopper on the ground and slammed it with a small stick. The whole grasshopper turned over from inside to outside, and then put the stick on the shore. Let the sun basking, and when it is dried, the grasshopper will die, and it will not live if it is placed in the water. "They used to kill the water." Wang Hao looked at the growing number of sticks on the shore. I felt that these little children were too fierce. She was not afraid, but she never did such a thing. "Well, this is still slow. I used to grab the grasshopper and put it on the railway. When the train passes, nothing can be left. If you dont let the grasshopper find a nail, put it there, wait for the car, then the nail. It became a small sword." Zhang Xiaobao recalled the days when he was wandering, when he learned a lot from other children. "In fact, the salt of the water will naturally shrink together." Wang Wei feels that this method of tapping will make the child feel pain, and next to it, it means that Zhang Xiaobao is called to go back to take salt. Zhang Xiaobao didnt move at all. You brought the salt. They still use their hands to shoot. Its not salty, but they think its the safest way to hit the grasshopper with their hands. This is the attack consciousness. Can be put together with control consciousness." "For example?" asked Wang Hao. "Children like to play with guns since childhood, play with no guns, put guns and knives together, most children will choose guns, guns have a sense of security, can be hit by long-range, remote control cars are the same, there is a One with a line is wireless, and most of them are wireless, even if the cable can be 100 meters long, the wireless control distance is 50 meters. This is because the wireless control is more flexible and unconcerned, so it is the safest, and this kind of security is controlled by the person who plays it. He wants to attack and attack, and wants to retreat and retreat. Zhang Xiaobao lifted the example. "I will understand this, just like the road and sea games that boys like to play when they go to school. They draw two big traps together. The innermost is the land, the middle is the sea, the outside is the sky, guessing the box to choose. Many children choose the sky, the most unwilling to choose the sea, the enemy on both sides, there is no sense of security. I thought about it. The last time we got the patrol in the middle of the night, and the light is the same, but I dont think its enough. After waiting for the family, I will divide them into bright whistle, dark whistle, fixed whistle and mobile whistle. Come, the whole Zhuangzi is more stable, the sleep is solid, and the whistle is also solid. When Wang Hao said and said that he had defended his work in the future, the children also caught almost the same. They climbed up and threw all the people into the mud on the shore and put them on a branch, a string of In front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, everyone began to report how much mud they had caught. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not counted again. They directly go back to take tofu and oil. So many muds can cook a few dishes. They can eat for two or three days. The children have changed things and are happy to run in their homes. Put things in place, come back again, jump back, this time for your own home to eat muddy tofu. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also began to go back. The muddy nature was helped by some people, even if he could both move, others would not let it. When they just entered the yard, they saw that Song Jinggong, who should not be back today, was waiting there. "Small son, it''s not good. Some people are buying soybeans in large quantities. After I got the share from Zhou Xihu today, I want to buy some soybeans. As a result, I have gone to several grain stores and said that they are sold. I don''t believe it. I have seen it in the past. The result is really empty. The guy told me that some people came to the store and asked directly how many soybeans there were. As long as they were there, no matter how much, they all bought them. I didnt buy a pound of soybeans after a long time of shopping. Our oil But it depends on soybeans. Now the soybeans in the entire county are estimated to have been bought by those people. Waiting for the next shipment, the price is not so low now. I estimate that some of our oils were made from soybeans. When Song Jinggong saw Zhang Xiaobao, he said things out and looked anxiously. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a while. "The taste of plain oil has a kind of bean flavor. We keep collecting soybeans. Other people will understand it when they look at it. I think these people are aimed at us. We have already sold them for a long time. Why do people do it now, is it because of drought?" "Possibly, they want to hoard, wait for the price of soybeans to go up, and then come to us to sell, so they will make a lot of money, but I always feel that this is not so simple, intuition." Wang Hao Help with the analysis. "What have we been doing recently? Don''t be busy, go back to the house, put a list out there, look at our main income and new output during this time, and then judge." Zhang Xiaobao couldnt understand what those people meant. Soybean received it. Its a big deal not to sell soy oil. They dont know how to make soy oil when they hold soy. The common rapeseed oil is fried. This is also the case. Song Jinggong went to the place to rest, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to the house and began to calculate the main source of income during this time. Some calculations have found that there is not much difference between the previous ones, and the rest is the new output. 2k novel reading network Chapter 69： Soybean hoarding and selling cool skin Chapter 69Soya hoarding and selling cool skin "Xiaobao, I checked, our recent old business has not changed at all, so I estimate that the new industry has an impact on others, so now there are only three new industries, Qufu Plow, this is new, but not to return We operate, exclude, fungus, have not started to operate, excluded. Eggs, chickens just laid eggs, a lot of them, all new eggs, now all sold to the pancake fruit those who we support, at the same time, selling pancake fruit is also helping us to buy soybeans, I estimate, our egg industry There is a conflict with other people''s poultry and egg industry. They may estimate that the number of small eggs is different from the number of our laying hens, and we feel that they are threatening them. Therefore, they bought soybeans and destroyed one of our industries. This is a warning and coincides with the current profit plan for drought. At this time, Wang Hao couldn''t see a child anymore. He stood there, raised his chest, looked serious, looked stunned, and even spoke in a different tone. Zhang Xiaobao appreciatively looked at Wang Hao and nodded. "This is the case of the major case handling department. The Chinese tyrants should have the temperament, precision and skill." "I told you serious things, you are serious." Wang blinked his eyes and saw the appearance of Zhang Xiaobao''s child. He suddenly smiled. He walked over to Zhang Xiaobao and reached out to pinch Zhang Xiaobao''s face. move. "How come you are so fun, now its up to you, Ive finished the analysis, hurry up, people are bullying to the head, let me see how international fraudsters play. When he heard Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao raised his arm and wiped the mouth of his mouth by the slobber that Wang Hao squeezed out. His head slammed his hands and broke away from Wang Haos hand and smiled contemptuously. "Acquisition of soybeans, okay, I guess I am sending people to the county to buy it. It is useless. This group of people use the double-edged sword. It is arid, the price of soybeans will rise, and it can also hit one of our industries. Money? I let him buy, pomegranate, come in and arrange for you to do something." "Little son, you look for me." Pomegranate heard the shouting behind Zhang Xiaobao, coming in from the outside, waiting to order. "Well, I teach you to make a delicious thing. Some people call him a cool skin. Some people call him a skin. We call it a cool skin. The skin is too good to guess. I know that it is made in the face. It is good, not only." Can be used as a cool skin, and can be made into starch without further processing. Who can only make corn and sweet potatoes to make starch?" Zhang Xiaobao put a finger on his face and said with a smile. People who used to know him know that Zhang Xiaobao at this time is terrible. Someone must be unlucky. It is not a simple kind of bad luck. If you are not good, you will die. Pomegranate does not know that Zhang Xiaobao has this habit. He only thinks that the younger son is better now, and dressing up a little can be seen as a girl. "Xiaogongzi, let''s talk about it, how do you do it, the fungus on my side doesn''t have to look at it often, just look at it a day, how do you do cool skin?" "Well, this tells you how to do it. Take five pounds of white noodles, there are a few large empty pots, and then get a few buckets of water. The second cow is back, and he is called to me." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, the finger kept on his face. Pomegranate resisted the idea of ??a young son, turned and left, and in a short while, everything was ready, and the second cow came in at this time. "Little boy, are you calling me?" "Well, is there any mountain pepper scorpion?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Back to Xiaogongzi, last year''s no, this year''s has come out, everyone is busy in the spring, only a few children helped me pick some, Xiaogongzi, you want this thing?" Two cattle said. "Yes, after you go back, use the oil to fry the mountain pepper scorpion. If you don''t taste the mountain pepper scorpion, just throw some some and put it in the oil and fry. When you taste the oil, you feel that it is too hot to drink. When will I stop, first give me twenty oil." Zhang Xiaobao told the two cows that the second bull nodded and turned and left. He also wanted to write more mountain peppers, otherwise it was definitely not enough. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the pomegranate waiting for him to "face the dough into a dough. This is the first step." Pomegranate doesn''t ask too much. When you pour some water, it starts to be in the face, and the time for the moment is reconciled. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "Now let''s go and see the fungus. The last time we took 30 pounds, we have to give twenty pounds to the door. They will have ten pounds. How many now?" "Still those, the new fungus has not grown up yet, and it will take some days to do it. This time it will be more. It is estimated that it can produce more than 300 kilograms at a time." When the pomegranate mentioned the fungus, he was happy. I didn''t expect the precious fungus to be planted in his own hands. Unfortunately, he could not tell others how it was planted. Only three people know this secret. "There are so many, well, stir-fry at night, add carrots, fried pork, but unfortunately there is no fresh cucumber, get some dried cucumbers and add them." Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and smashed it. He didn''t eat the fungus until now. Wang Hao also followed the slamming head. The three people went to the place where the fungus was seen. It was not bad. The piece of wood now grows again. Some are too small, and it will take another two days. This thing is fast. Turning around outside, the three returned to the room, and the dough was much better than before. "In this basin, let go of the water, then hey, when the water is white, when will it stop." Zhang Xiaobao directs the pomegranate for the next step, the pomegranate does not understand why this is good with the good face, but I dont understand it. I don''t want to, take the water according to what Zhang Xiaobao said. After this time, the water was changed and the water was changed. After a few times, the water no longer changed color, and it stopped. Zhang Xiaobao continued to tell the pomegranate to pour the water into a basin and put it in a place where no one could touch it. Here, he began to deal with the remaining pieces of water that could not be discharged, and put it directly into the pot to steam and steam it. Take it out, Wang Hao said: "This is gluten, I know, that dough, you are ruined." "Its all in the water. Now its dry to get the starch, you can make the noodles, the specific steps will not, then its still the dough, wait until tomorrow morning. One night passed, the next morning, the pomegranate came over, dumped all the water above the basin, and kept the bottom, and took out a thin flat iron basin, and began to pour the sticky thing down. One layer is placed in a boiling water pot, and it is taken out in cold water for a while, and gently peeled off, and a cool skin comes out. The pomegranate was doing it continuously, the speed was very fast, waiting for a bunch of cool skin to be done, the second cow sent the chili oil over, a full twenty pounds. "Two cows, don''t go, eat together, this thing you have never eaten." Zhang Xiaobao greeted the two cows to leave, teach the pomegranate how to mix this cool skin, vinegar, salt, garlic, chili oil, these Almost, in fact, Zhang Xiaobao loves to eat the kind of cold noodle soup. "Add some sugar to my side, I don''t like to eat too sour, coriander also comes, cucumber, forget it, now no." Wang Hao adjusted his taste. In less than a quarter of an hour, four copies of the cool skin were done, the second most, the least of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao also added some sesame to the pomegranate, pomegranate has always liked to eat this. Four people have four flavors, open to eat, and a few mouthfuls. The second cow said first: "Its delicious, the things that Xiaogongzi got out are different, really hot." "Whoever wants to put so much chili oil on your own, deserve it." Pomegranate also remembered that the second cow had put more chili oil. "If there is cucumber silk, then use the fruit to cook the cold noodle soup, use chilled rice, even if it is spicy, it is nothing. If you are spicy, you can drink the soup. In fact, the soup is also spicy, but it is iced, and it doesn''t feel like it. The more you want to eat, the more you eat, the more spicy you are." Zhang Xiaobao had a deep understanding of this. Wang Mins mouth biting half of the dough also followed the nod. "Little son, these doughs can''t use so much chili oil." Pomegranate reminded. "Who said this, in the evening, you called Xiaohong and Cherry, and you three made three hundred pounds of noodles, and then sent them to those who made pancakes, one for three yuan, and left for They are half-literal, the rest are ours, and let them use the dough for white noodles." Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and spit out his tongue. It was so hot that he said to the pomegranate. On the third morning, all the noodles were done. Zhang Xiaobao also cooked some cold noodle soup. In order to enhance the taste, every bowl of cold noodle soup was poured into a bowl of rice wine, which was sent to Sanshui County. "What is the purpose of your doing this?" Wang Hao has never thought of what Zhang Xiaobao is going to do. "Of course, there is a new road to finance. They can''t buy it. Can''t accept the white noodles? If I accept it, I will make seafood glutinous rice again, and rice will not be collected?" Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao. Dont say anything else, Wang Hao understands, those people dare to collect soy beans at this time, but they dare not accept rice and white noodles, soy can not eat, but rice and white noodles plus millet sorghum is the staple food in the drought At the time, these people were so acquired, the consequences... "First of all, if they don''t accept it, I have other ways to let the soybeans in their hands cut prices, unless they are willing to hold the money hard. The money that is pressed in the hands is not the same as the currency in circulation. Look at the results." Zhang Xiaobao used his finger to point his face again. In the afternoon of Sanshui County, in the stalls of the pancakes, there was a new kind of food, cold skin, which can be bought with money. It can be replaced with charcoal and white flour. This time, some people still tried it, spent three pennies, and asked for a cool skin. When I ate it, the first feeling was cool and delicious, and then it was hot. While I was angry, I ate it, and the cool skin picked up again. The frenzy of buying. 2k novel reading network Chapter 70： Who is working behind (the eleventh) After the pancake fruit, the cool skin was once again hot, and the supply of vegetarian oil stopped. "Adult, you taste it, the little ones discovered that the hot pancake fruit and the cool cool skin are eaten together. It is so beautiful. As long as you have five pennies, you can eat both things, cheap, two things. When you eat your stomach, you will be full soon." I often go to the servant of Zhangjiazhuangzi, holding the pancake fruit that is still hot, holding a pot in one hand. This pot has a deposit. If it is not sent back to others, the deposit will be gone and it will be handed over to Chengxian. In front of me, praise. "Cool? When is there a more cold skin? Is it not a pancake fruit? What is it made? It is still translucent." Cheng County ordered the pen in his hand and looked at the new thing, curiously asked. He is not afraid of the drought and has been investigated above. So many places are dry and non-human can be resisted, so he will not be cleaned up. Of course, non-human resistance can not be said by him, it is the history of a certain state. , replaced him, he can not say, who let him have Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi here, for these two Zhuangzi, can not use common sense, anything can appear there. What is non-human resistance, not enough to prepare in advance, the place of Zhangjiazhuangzi is also dry, but there are no delays in the three Zhuangzi. Cheng Xianling did not know what the high man on Zhuangzi could not count. He earned money to do all kinds of things. If the previous transactions were all business, what did the funer say? Can this kind of thing be planted? According to this ability, it is estimated that a single person can plant a group of people. The most people can''t understand, how do they know that there will be a drought, and they will be prepared early. If they knew it before, they would ask for the expert to ask for it. If they were prepared, the county would not Its all right. "Adult, adults? You are going to eat hot, these two, you want a pancake fruit, eat a cold skin, the small is just eating this, but unfortunately eaten urgently, can''t eat now." See you at this time The adult did not respond and called again. "Oh, well, just eat, hey, this cool skin is delicious, if you add some cucumber, that tastes..." Chengxian ordered a cold skin, I feel good, not very spicy, he does not know what he eats. This is slightly spicy. The smile of the Tuen Mun is accompanied by "The adult said that the person who sells the cool skin also said that Zhuangzi also thinks about it there. There is no cucumber in knowledge now. Only when it is small, people who have sent this cool skin, Zhangjiazhuang He said that there are not many green vegetables on Zhuangzi. In addition to the big radishes, carrots and garlic, the fungus is left. They are eating fungus these two days." Cheng Xianling looked at the expression on the face of the servant, knew what he was thinking, and said: "Zhangjiazhuangzi, then you are going, you don''t always treat Zhangjiazhuang in a way that treats ordinary Zhuangzi. It is different. The whole Tang dynasty is estimated to be one, and the mouth should be strict. Dont say anything, dont ask, dont you understand? "Understand, there is no need to listen, don''t listen, small understand, the high man behind the Zhangjiazhuangzi, big power, want to kill a small and kill an ant, and the small do not know is Who killed it?" The servant understands the matter and follows the words of assurance. "Not so scary, I don''t know who killed it? The other people in the door are usually optimistic about it. Which one is broken, the official does not care about one or two people in the prison." Cheng Xianling decided to protect Zhangjiazhuangzi. He thinks that Zhuangzi has a mystery. "Yes, yes, the small must pay attention to these. In fact, the brothers have the benefit of Zhangjiazhuangzi. No one will say, otherwise the brothers will not spare him if you don''t need adults, but the adults, that Zhangjiazhuang is really Killing the individual, the person does not know who was killed." The servant is guaranteed again and wants to remind the county magistrate. Why do you say that? Cheng County ordered a pancake fruit to swallow, feeling a little confused. "Adult, do you know why the credit has been given to you in this state? It is not reported by other states and counties. Do you know why they reported it?" The servant tried to control his voice and not let it tremble. "Why?" "What could be the reason? Zhangjiazhuang sent three people to the surrounding counties of other states, and they went to preach, saying how good you are, how to say your good things, Qufu Plough They also spread out. The small people in other counties know each other, just met. When he said, the small one thinks of it. The leader is the second cow of Zhangjiazhuangzi." The servant finally couldnt control his own voice, and he said it out. "What? All this is done by Zhangjiazhuang in the back?" Cheng Xianling couldn''t take the pancake fruit anymore, slammed into the table and stayed there for a long time. Cheng Lingxiang really did not think that Zhangjiazhuangzi moves so fast, so eloquent, think of everything Zhangjiazhuang did for him, he has a feeling of wanting to cry, he has long regarded Zhangjiazhuangzi as two masters in his heart. People always help him from all aspects, protect him, when they are robbed, they can turn things around with a trick. If it is said that people want to use their own food to leave the restaurant, he does not believe it, this means, will also care about a county magistrate? It can be said that there is no way to go, turning hands into the clouds, holding hands for the rain, no, you have to do something, you can''t just wait for the master to help. "Adults, if you don''t eat, you will be cold." Just when Chengxian ordered to do something for the ''master'', the voice of the servant came again. "Okay, okay, this will be eaten. Go ahead and find the county magistrate." Cheng Xianling was awakened, his face was a little wrong, and he tried to squeeze a smile. When the servant left, Cheng County ordered another meditation. His biggest wish now is to see the masters. Even if the master does not recognize his apprentice for the time being, he will work hard, but he is afraid that the master is testing him. I don''t want to see him now. If I go, I am angry with the master. What can I do if I leave Sanshui County? "Adult, you are looking for me?" County magistrate Zhang Mingsheng rushed to see the county magistrate sitting there, do not eat or drink, swearing out, slightly improve the voice. "Oh, come, sit, there is only one thing, if you want to eat, buy it yourself, cheap, five pennies will be able to eat, the taste is not bad, this is a new thing from Zhangjiazhuang, called Cool skin, I don''t know how to do it." Cheng Xianling is often in a daze today, and after a while, he will continue to be in a daze. The county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng looked at the things on the table and nodded. "The Zhangjiazhuangzi is really different. The oil they sold in these few days stopped. I only know when I found out that some people bought all the soybeans at this time. It seems that there is soy oil in the oil, there is no soybean sold in the county before, today the cool skin will come out, this time people are collecting flour. It can be known from this that this cool skin is definitely related to flour, that is, they do not know whether those people will continue to collect flour, they are coming to Zhangjiazhuangzi. "They dare? At this time, it was a drought. What do they want to do to collect the flour? It turned out that the soybeans were collected, and Zhangjiazhuang had lost one sale. This immediately gave another sale. It seems that those who buy soybeans People will regret it, they think it is good, cut off the oil, but unfortunately, they are facing Zhangjiazhuangzi. I can think of it, even if this flour is bought, Zhangjiazhuang will not be shaken, they will continue to come out with a new thing, know who is collecting soybeans? Cheng Xianling now has unlimited trust in Zhangjiazhuangzi. In his mind, Zhangjiazhuangzi is not afraid of anything. Even if he leads his troops, the result may be unexpected. "I didn''t find it, it seems to be down in the state. I heard someone say that I have seen one of them, specializing in selling eggs, adults, you are looking for me for this matter, then let me go back and check it out. "The county news is fairly well-informed, and I have said what I know." Chengxian ordered the pancake fruit that fell on the table and took a bite and said, "No, it is why the state sent me credit to me. Listen to Chen Dong..." Cheng County ordered the servant''s words to be said to the county. If he finished, he would not speak out again, watching the county magistrate and other people say. "It turned out to be like this, adults, the people you ruled are so powerful, I..." "What is the rule? What people? The two high-ranking people of Zhangjiazhuangzi, even if they are my teachers, I am also Gaopan." Chengxian is not willing to put the position of the master low. "Yes, yes, what the adults said is that the two are my teachers, and I wait for Gao Pan." The county has quickly changed his mouth. He now understands that the county magistrate wants to worship others. Cheng County ordered to wave his hand, "Don''t say this, talk about how to give Zhangjiazhuang more benefits." "Benefits? The benefits are nothing more than taxation. With Zhangjiazhuang''s ability to do business, I don''t care about these. Adults are better than this. You asked Chen Dong to ask in the past and see what Zhangjiazhuang needs. When we think again, Method." There is no way for the county to be. The Zhangjiazhuangzi seems to have to leave the restaurant. In other places, there is no desire or desire. The food can not be suppressed in this county, and people have a coping strategy. Help can''t help. "What should I do? In this way, in the past few days, I have arranged for people to keep a good food store. If they dare to buy all the faces, they will directly come to interrogate them. When they are in the disaster, they dare to hoard them. They are pregnant. What is your mind?" Cheng County ordered a word to determine the food. "So good, even if it is offended by a more powerful person, that person does not dare to say anything, my emperor''s new policy, can not tolerate some things." County ة followed the road. 2k novel reading network Chapter 71： There are disputes over the implementation of soybeans (12th) Sanshui County has a ready-made cool skin. Those who bought the soybeans did not dare to continue to reach out. The white noodles are still being collected. There are not many and many, and the pancake fruit is sold better because of the addition of cool skin. A hot, eat together, five pennies to eat. If you are eating these things, it is too expensive to spend five pennies. On the county side, the five-character money is just the price of a bowl of noodles in the noodle restaurant. No matter the taste or the quantity, it is better than nothing. Eat a pancake fruit and a cold skin. For a time, Sanshui County, two kinds of food, sales fire, there are many people in neighboring counties to come and taste, and more people who want to learn to do, but found that everything else is good, only the kind Spicy taste can''t be done. The people selected by Chengxian are all kind of poor at home. If you want to get this kind of raw materials, you must take the household registration to Sanshui County. The natural conditions of other counties, the people say well, who is your parents. You are going to find someone. In this way, the prefecture of Chengxian County is even better, even if the drought in Sanshui County is beyond control. ****** "Xiao Bao, those people did not move." Zhang Jiazhuang, Wang Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao a little disappointed. "That means they don''t have a tough backstage. I know what to do. I will make that bean curd into tofu tomorrow. I will go to the surrounding counties to sell it. When I go to various counties, I will do it. I will pay for three pounds and two cows. Call, let him dress up and do something for me." Zhang Xiaobao first warned those people with the cool skin, and then began to retaliate. No one can carry out this threat in his hands. Those who dare to threaten him will pray that they will never have any omissions and remain high. status. After the arrival of the two cows and leaving, everything went to calm. "Xiao Bao, you are a little too radical to do this." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s instructions to the second cow, and some worried to persuade. "What should I do? An organization that has no backstage and sells eggs. Is it necessary for me to give in? Zhou Xihu, I can give in. After all, his uncle is a six-pronged official. If the organization has a son of a state, I put How about all the chickens give him? This world is such a reality. If you don''t have the ability, don''t shoot. I want to be calm, but I have to compromise on these people. The chickens we raise don''t blame. They really think they are underground families and can manipulate them. all? There are no six thousand chickens. What do I take to eat mites? Zhang Xiaobao did not forgive those people. If those people came to talk to him first, he might take a compromise. But those people actually bought soybeans. This is a threat, or there is no threat of official support. ****** Five days later. The prices of tofu all over the place suddenly dropped sharply. Zhangjiazhuang took all the bean cakes that were used to feed the animals. They made tofu, others'' tofu was a penny, and the tofu made with bean cake was a penny of three pounds. The taste of tofu made is a little worse, but it is cheaper. For a time, the tofu was not sold well, and the purchase of soybeans was also reduced. The price of soybeans dropped significantly. This is not much, and the loss for a large number of people is not small. At this time, the second cow also found its own position. Soybean was originally two yuan a pound. One kilogram of soybeans can make a little more than two pounds of tofu, and sell one kilogram of tofu, and earn a little. Erniu found some people in other counties, specializing in the purchase of soybeans, a penny of money, some people asked to buy back to feed the animals, this statement is not accepted by many people, the second cow does not care, he also spent money to buy some people , to the restaurants and teahouses everywhere to preach. "Do you eat tofu? Eat it? Then you have to be careful. Some people use bean beans that can''t make bean sprouts to make tofu. That''s the bean in the rabbit''s mouth. After the tofu made of this bean is finished, it will be broken. Just ask." Do you usually eat fried beans in your home? Is it that your stomach is uncomfortable after eating a drink? This is because the beans are too yin, otherwise why are you so smelly? "Do you buy beans? I sell them to you cheaply. Really, I will sell you five pounds for a penny. Really, don''t run, my beans will definitely not be sick." One after another rumors spread throughout the counties of the state. This is actually nothing. What should everyone eat or eat? Some people even sneer at this rumor. On the fifth day of the rumor, a place came to the place in Tuen Mun, Sanshui County. I asked someone to write a paper and sued a person who was selling soybeans on the street, saying that his father had eaten the soybeans. Actually, the county magistrate ordered people to arrest people, but they could not find anyone. It seems that the person has never returned since it appeared. The paper was clearly written on the paper, saying that the man sold them two kilograms of soybeans, many of them were rabbits. The result was bought and eaten for the family. The father did not even spend a night, the county magistrate Send people to check, the past servants and come back to report that the old man was swollen when he died. At the same time, the couple also said that they had no children. Usually they always eat soybeans and tofu. It is cheap. The county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang was furious and immediately issued a sea arrest document for the person who sold the soybeans. This time the whole state and the neighboring states were shaken, the price of soybeans plummeted, and the second cow immediately shot another price for five pounds of soybeans. More rumors came out, saying that it is the soybean in this part of the state, there is nothing else, and the soybeans in these two years will eat dead. ****** "I saw it, because you are angry for a while, people here don''t dare to eat soy. How many people have you been doing this?" In Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wang Hao complained to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care. He still had a backhand and said to Wang Hao: "The power of public opinion is still very strong. When you just find an excuse, you turn around. Didn''t those who sell tofu teach them to do the dandy? How many households sell tofu in the entire state?" "How did the old man die? Is it that you killed?" Wang Hao saw that Zhang Xiaobao had already made a placement, changed a topic, and continued to ask. "How is it that I am killed? Can I harm him with tuberculosis? If you say something in the door, you didn''t hear it. The old man vomited blood bit by bit, and it was too late to play Remy." Zhang Xiaobao is really helpless. Isn''t it that the means are inferior? Whoever makes time is tight, and the mall is like a battlefield. What can''t be used? "Then, how do you let everyone eat soybeans again in the future?" "I didn''t say it at the beginning, so I couldn''t eat the soybeans last year and the year before. There is nothing else at the other time." "What about the grandson?" "The woman in the couple is already pregnant. I found it in the first place. When I said that someone was deliberately rumored, the child was born and rumored not to break." "The way you are not very bright anyway." "I want to be bright, not impossible. I have time, drought. I have to send people to check the land, so that I can reduce the land tax, and I will come soon." "It''s just too much for you." Wang Wei found that he couldn''t find anything wrong with the details. He still felt uncomfortable in his heart. At least many people could not eat tofu during this time. "I know what you think, this is also simple, we pay, let Chengxian said that they found the bad and big cities of the state, a fire, they are not relieved." Zhang Xiaobao continued to add. Wang Hao had to burn all the time, knowing that the money was on his side, and his face was a bit stunned. "Its all burned. Its a pity that you have to use thousands of dollars?" "Almost, it is not a pity. After the soybeans are burned out, we will get the ash out and make soy sauce. If you can''t sell more soy sauce later, the grandfather used to do it. Grandpa used to fry and fried the beans. Its soy sauce, and its soy sauce. Zhang Xiaobao added again. "Ah? We didn''t eat that kind of thing before?" Wang Hao did not believe it. "Yes, even the soy beans that I used to eat are reluctant to put them, put the pigment directly, you think, the retail price is only one dollar of a bag of soy sauce, that bag is a pound of weight, how much is a pound of soybeans, better bottled How much? Look at what is inside?" "Then I will not eat soy sauce anymore." Wang Hao is really a little scared. "If you can''t eat it, you can burn it so much. You have to consume some of it at home. The family members will send it to the family. At that time, the family will give fifty pounds to taste." Zhang Xiaobao said with a joke. A storm that belongs to a quasi-family is a thing of the past. Zhang Xiaobao has arranged this side. From the beginning to the end, there is no mistake. The people who received the soybeans in the state did not. They found that the beans had not been sold, and they wanted to be transported elsewhere. The people there were early. Take precautions, see the state of soybeans, and drive away. The person who proposed to buy soybeans now regrets it. He knows that it was all made by Zhangjiazhuangzi. He wants to argue, but finds that the county magistrate in Sanshui County is standing behind Zhangjiazhuang. Looking for other people in the state, those people are afraid to hide. "What should I do? I can''t sell a penny of money. The people here don''t eat it. The original selling tofu has been changed to sell what it is called, and the amount of money earned every day is actually more than the sale of tofu." One of the temporary joint organization complained first, he couldnt afford it, and he was prepared to wait for the high price of soybeans in the drought. Now its good, no matter what. "Hao Zhuguo, can you not say this kind of discouraged words? The beans can''t be sold, we can make the tofu and then transport it away. Who can find out when?" The other person was a bit dissatisfied with the frustration of the previous person and made a new idea. When others heard it, his eyes were bright and he felt that this method worked. 2k novel reading network Chapter 72： Dust is lost and profitable (13th) Just as these people wondered how long it took to make so many dried soybeans, the dispute between Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao was not over. The reason is that Wang Hao wants to eat tofu, but also wants to invite the Zhuangzi to eat together. She and Zhang Xiaobao have so many bean cakes, the taste of tofu is almost the same, but they can also eat. As a result, the farmers eat and eat, and they all seem to eat poison. There is a feeling of righteousness. When Wang Hao is moved, he feels that his family is like this, then those people in the state? When will I have to wait until I can name my soybeans? Zhang Xiaobao did not feel at the beginning, but later reacted. At this time, there is nothing to eat. It is good to eat some soy products. It is a mistake to continue to make up for the attacking enemy. Zhang Xiaobao put all the fungus Sold to other states. I got the money and bought soybeans from those states on the spot. Since the rumors were caused by him and he decided to take responsibility, he could only use this method. "I didn''t expect your heart to be so soft? Actually, I also admit that there is nothing wrong with your approach. Isn''t it that some people can''t eat soy products? How many people have pitted a country for their own sake, and they have countless people. Finally, everyone I still praise him, tell me, why are you soft?" Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao''s movements quickly, and he was able to make money in the process of making up, and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I have never been the kind of person, except for some things, such as..." "For example, those who moved the grandfather''s grandfather''s orphanage fund, I know, you are really smart, a large number of one-time purchase of soybeans, the price is crushed by you, the most powerful thing is that you sold the fungus to Those who have soy beans ask them to bargain for them, and they have earned more than four hundred dollars." Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and then he said something. "Hey~!" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t say anything. Originally, according to his method of operation, he could earn a thousand dollars. The fungus can definitely let him achieve his goal. I didn''t expect to make a loss for you in advance. One hundred and two, in fact, his follow-up actions in the next few days will be able to solve the problem, whoever let the Zhuang households eat tofu will actually show a kind of expression of death. "What, regret?" Wang asked with a smile. "Why do you have regrets in life, do you have mental illness? Do you think that people in this era are so convinced of this kind of thing?" "No, the main family sent people to see it. They didn''t have anything. There are people who don''t believe the main family crying at the time. This time it''s really good. Let us know who the family is. Now I don''t want to take Napoleon, or else, the new soybeans will be handed over to me." When Wang Yiyi thought about the way the restaurant had eaten tofu that day, it would be touched. Everyone decided that tofu would eat dead people, or they would eat it in their stomachs, and they would be better for them later. "Don''t work, I know, you want to sell those beans into finished products. If you can''t, you can sell them to those who have made tofu at normal prices. If someone doesn''t want to make soy products, they want to use them. If you want to make money, you dont have to worry about it. The number of businesses depends on the market demand." When Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Haos expression, she knew what she was thinking and immediately gave it a veto. "You are really a good person." Wang Hao''s face is more brilliant. "What a good person? This is a derogatory. I can only say that I am not a bad person. I will send the soybeans tomorrow. It will be fine when I am, no, I can''t easily let people who provoke me." Zhang Xiaobao once again mentioned those people. "You still don''t want to let them go? You have influenced a lot of people." Wang Wei thinks that Zhang Xiaobao is a bit scary and too persistent. "I am responsible for the people I am affected, I will make up for it, but what are they? At least I didn''t make the idea of ??making a fortune, but they thought they were smart and counted a lot. I don''t mean justice, but I represent me. I retaliate against the head office." Zhang Xiaobao thinks that the more irritating this time, the unexpected rumors can have such a big consequence. Psychology seems to have the limitations of the times. After a lap, the conscience will not pass, and it will be quite a few days. No, obviously know that everything can be solved in a few days, but still sell the fungus. Wang Hao did not know where to take out a fluffy pine and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. "When do you think of how to retaliate, do you personally, or let the Chengxian order come out? No bad, what do you smell? It wont be eaten by the owner. Infected with tofu?" "No, I don''t shoot this time. I am still small. The Chengxian order is not suitable. He is under too much pressure. Let the state shoot it. So many soybeans, they want to get it out, unless it becomes a finished product. It is estimated that they are doing it now, just grab their handles." Zhang Xiaobao said with fleshy pines. "Then how do you want to let the state shoot?" Wang Xiao smiled and stuffed a piece of fluffy meat into Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. "What are you going to do with the benefits? Just get a copy of Xiangrui." "Auspicious? What are you planting this time?" "Arid drought, what kind of things are useful? What is needed for drought? Water, as long as there is a dry well out of the water, it is Xiangrui, tomorrow, let''s look up and see where there is a dry well in the county, you have gunpowder." Zhang Xiaobao is now saying that he has to give those people a whole. As long as the soybeans are checked, they will be shut down for two days. The money they spend is definitely not a small amount. Wang Hao understands that Zhang Xiaobao is preparing to blow the well. Many of the dry wells can be dug under the digging to continue the water, and nodded and promised: "Well, the dynamite thing is handed over to me. In fact, I am also very angry. I have to raise some chickens at home. It is nothing more than helping to eat some locusts, and letting the villagers live better. As a result, they are looking for them. Sometimes they fight. The beginning and the result are not what you can master. Since they are fighting, it will be the end of the battle." ****** Two days later, a dry well in the county town of Sanshui County suddenly burst into clear water, and there was a loud noise in the middle of the night. The person who got up in the morning found the place where the noise was heard yesterday. What he saw was that the mouth was dry. After thirty years of well, it actually went out. This matter spread rapidly in the county, and Cheng Xianling wrote a chapter, claiming that this is the states removal of the auspicious people who had fallen from the sky after the people who had the soybeans, and the possible hiding of those people. The location pointed out. The people in the state saw Xiangrui at the sight, and the county magistrate sent the credit directly to it. At the moment, the staff was dispatched and searched according to several locations pointed out by the Chengxian order. In just half a day, those soybeans and their people were found. The people sent out in the state did not care how much they wanted to bribe. They directly took them. The crimes were listed in a pile, and when the disaster occurred, they hoarded. It is necessary to sell toxic soybeans to make tofu to other places, and so on. Some people who are arrested are even willing to pay 3,000 yuan to protect themselves. If they catch people, they will not accept the money. When is it now? The drought, when it was dry, the wells that have been out of the water for many years, this is the most important, and it is more important than the cucumber in the winter. These people have finally been locked up. As for what kind of treatment will be received in prison, how much it costs is not Zhang Xiaobaos control. He is still busy helping people to arrange for the county magistrate to burn all the local soybeans. Some firewood is laid on the ground. The top is soy, and some soybeans are piled up with a layer of firewood. Many people in the county personally look at it. When the fire burned, these people made a burst of cheers. Now they can safely eat soy products, and the reputation of Cheng Xianling has been pushed up one level. For the good officials of the people, the entire Tang Dynasty can not find a second one, otherwise it is impossible to Xiangrui appeared in Sanshui County. Cheng Xianlings eyes looked at so many soybeans being burned, and there was also a bit of pain. He thought that these soybeans were all other peoples money, which is better for some. The dead old man was re-identified to be criticized. A woman who is not pregnant is also pregnant. After nine days of continuous action, the troubles caused by Zhang Xiaobaos revenge actions were all solved. The people did not care whether the soybeans were poisonous or not. Anyway, they burned, they were not poisonous, and they were not afraid of poison. After Zhang Xiaobao got the news, he also exported a long gas. Wang Haos mood also became better. Xiaobao, did the burned beans come back? This is how we can make a lot of soy sauce. "Early, so many beans, and firewood, may not be able to burn in two days. Chengxian has already promised us. The last thing is ours. It is the innocent people who have suffered. Six days. I didnt dare to eat any soy products. Fortunately, the beans that I bought from outside three days ago were sold. The burned beans could not be squeezed. After cooking, I put the soy sauce. Zhang Xiaobao lay down on the chair and slept in a while. Wang Hao also yawned and went to sleep. Two days later, all the beans were burned out, and they were pulled by a car to Zhangjiazhuang. They were piled up in a pile of black, and people who didnt understand the situation couldnt guess thats the ''toxic. Soy. "How? See you now? This is the power of Zhangjiazhuangzi, and the people who threaten them are suddenly brought to prison." Chengxian ordered Chen Dong, who had returned from the finished thing. "Yes, adults, small people know this time. It is not unusual for Zhangjiazhuang to start from a small one. If you can''t understand it, how can the dry well come out? Listen to the motion like firecrackers, but not firecrackers. The loud noise, the hundreds of thousands of rings of firecrackers were okay together, but the well could not be plugged in, and the small did not see so many firecrackers." Chen Dong said a little confused. 2k novel reading network Chapter 73： When you are in a hurry, you will hear people. Chapter 73Speaking when you are in a hurry "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Just remember that it is auspicious." Cheng County ordered Chen Dong to quit. In fact, he did not understand, how did he get out of water, if he knew that this was Zhangjiazhuang''s move? Hands and feet, he will also believe what others say, that is, a big thunder of God, let the dry well reborn. The more you want to be more confused, the last thing you can only say as he said to the servant, don''t ponder, this is Xiangrui. "Xiao Bao, come over soon, and work started there. We can eat and fish in it for a few days." Wang Hao pulled up and looked there to see if Zhang Xiaobao could use the burnt beans as feed. He went to the place where the bridge was. Others had things busy. Only the tiger was a little more leisure. Today he followed. Behind the two little ancestors, watched around with vigilance. "Xiao Bao, look at the other side, the river is dry, they are playing the foundation there." Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobao to the bridge, holding the bridge by hand, squatting to look over there, excited, this mainly There are some layouts that she designed. It is the closest house to the bridge. She is designed in pink tones. There are also a lot of short hanging clothes. The big pillows made by people are bigger than her. There are flowers in the four seasons. When Zhang Xiaobao saw her design, she didn''t say anything. He thought that Wang Hao was not designing for others. The place was tailor-made for her. Otherwise, there would be no short hangers. This thing might be Everything is possible as you grow older and grow taller. "Xiaobao, you said something, look beautiful there?" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao not speaking, and asked again. "Beautiful, giving people an abstract beauty, like Van Gogh or Picasso''s paintings, with a hint of incomprehensible connotation in the mess, which reminds me of the chaotic graves on the hill behind the orphanage. stack. During the daytime, you dont feel anything, monotonous and boring. If you want to fully understand the place, you need to go at night. It will make your heart beat faster, and you can make some mutations in your nerves. Occasionally, it is not you. When the sound is heard, you will involuntarily follow the resonance. At that time, you will really understand that treble is not an obstacle for you. Develop your IQ and let you evolve from the narrow science of no ghosts. All existence and unknown are the general science of research content, including illusion, until Lost consciousness. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the building materials in the mess and finally said this. After the tiger heard it, just like Zhang Xiaobao said that he saw the feeling of Picasso''s painting, he couldn''t manage that much, just don''t let the two little ancestors fall. "Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, please don''t insult Van Gogh and Picasso." Wang Hao took a deep breath and protested against Zhang Xiaobao. "No, Comrade Wang Hao, you can rest assured that I absolutely don''t have that kind of idea. I am insulting the graves, insulting it hard, letting it be naked in the night, wanting to paint it, need to use the pale moonlight Come back, wait until you cover it." Zhang Xiaobao really has no thought to see that this pile of materials will become a building. What I remember is what people will be sent to see the drought. Yesterday, Cheng County ordered people to come and say hello, saying that the above people will arrive in two days, that is, tomorrow, how to deal with this person is the most important. "I know you won''t appreciate it. You always see the beauty of the result, but you don''t know that it is beautiful before the result." Wang Hao muttered, followed Zhang Xiaobao back, went to the front, wanted to go Look at how much the fish in the pond grew up. "The people on the other side will come tomorrow. I want to appreciate the results? What I am thinking now is **** this thing in the cradle." Zhang Xiaobao followed, and when he arrived at the pond, there was a small pile of ducks and geese floating around. Xiaohong stood beside him, holding a long stick in his hand, his mouth kept moving, it seemed to be with the duck. Goose talks. "The little son of Xiaogongzi came, look, the most beautiful goose in the middle is called the velvet, it is the smartest, knowing to bring some slightly larger fish to the shore in the water, then call other geese together to put this The fish is brought to the shore." Xiaohong saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao happy to meet in front of him, pointing to a goose in the water to introduce. As soon as I finished speaking, the goose really greeted the other geese and brought a fish that was one foot long to the shore. The fish seemed to be unwilling, and it was beating back and forth. "Ah, fish, the fish that have been put in, haven''t grown up yet, they have been made out of them." Wang Hao did not think about whether the goose is smart, she came to see the fish. Zhang Xiaobao praised: "It is smart. After a while, put it in the oven of the roast fish fillet of the two cows and see if it will open the door of the oven from inside." "Ah? Little boy, can''t kill it, I still expect it to go back with other goose." Xiaohong heard frightened, this goose is the most obedient, can also control other geese, she only needs to Take care of this goose, and don''t worry about other things. "Then change the pond, there are a total of six ponds. There is fish in this one. Why do you have to put it here?" Zhang Xiaobao is a bit helpless. The pond in front of him is not the biggest, nor the best. "Okay, I will change places, but I can''t kill the velvet, the velvet, come over quickly, but then I will be baked." Xiaohong promised, and greeted the geese in the pond. The geese really came over, followed by a group, so that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were all fascinated. "Go, go back to exercise, tiger, pick up the fish, drink soup." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao back, the fish did not intend to put it back. Among the Tuen Mun in Sanshui County, Cheng County is also uncomfortable. I guess who will come down this time. In case of a serious and responsible person, when I find Zhangjiazhuangzi, I will finish it. I promised to go there and drag it to Xiaqiu. . "Adult, just had lunch, you should take a break first. If someone complains, you have to go to dinner." The county magistrate persuaded that when I was eating, the county magistrate did not eat much, and drunk. Cheng County ordered his eyes to close slowly. "Okay, I will take a nap for a while, and there are things to remember to call me." The county magistrate promised to quit, and Cheng County closed his eyes, but he couldnt sleep. As long as his head sank, the person on Zhangjiazhuangs son would be caught, even if he knew it clearly. It is the land that is not in accordance with the rules, and the people on the village have nothing to do. After several times of wanting to sleep and not falling asleep, Chengxian ordered to sit up and look at the ground. Considering who should come, how to deal with it, the best time to come is not much, only a few days, then, the whole county They are all incomplete, or they are lazy, just look at some of the instruments that are prepared in the door, and then they will do something else. "Cheng Bobo, Cheng Bobo, I am coming to see you." When Cheng County ordered speculation, the sound of Zhou Xihu sounded outside. "West Tiger, come in." Cheng County ordered a sigh, people did not move, just sit and wait, when the foot is not at the door, the door is opened, and the refreshing Zhou Xihu walks in happily. "What happened to the West Tiger? You have made a lot of money in the last two transactions, so you can have an explanation for your uncle." Looking at the Zhou Xihu, who seems to have changed himself, Cheng Chengling is also quite satisfied. "Cheng Bobo, in fact, I did not earn much, small money, are small money, Cheng Bobo, who do you guess this time?" Zhou Xihu touched the jade hanging on his waist and asked happily. "Can''t guess, can you know the West Tiger?" Cheng Xianling shook his head and suddenly reacted. If Zhou Xihu didn''t know the situation, he would never come here. Zhou Xihu stood upright and tried hard. "That is, I just know that people from the state, along with the people on the other side of the court, probably went through the game. After all, the court wanted to check the whole state. It is impossible." Look at a place, Cheng Bobo, who do you know this time?" "I don''t know." Cheng County ordered these things for the past two days, and there was a mess in his head, and he couldn''t think of it. "Oh, my uncle, the state Shicang joined the army, and it is the taxation thing. When the last uncle came back, I said that I didn''t understand things. I always got into trouble. This time I want my uncle to look at it." Zhou Xihu sees Cheng County ordered that he could not guess, and he had to say it himself. "Really? Is your uncle coming over? Rest assured." Cheng Xianling felt that this moment was sore and sore, and he could not fall down and sleep. "Cheng Bobo, this time you can rest assured that my uncle saw me and said that I would help Zhangjiazhuangzi. I know now, just doing business, it is more profitable than swindling, grabbing other people''s things." Zhou Xihu wants to show in front of his family. Something, the excited face is red. Cheng Xianling looked at Zhou Xihu, a little helpless, this child still does not know some things, to make money to buy and sell, it depends on what is the sale, Zhangjiazhuangzi two sales, which is not a single. "Yeah, Zhangjiazhuangzi still doesn''t know about this. Fast, call Chen Dong, let him go to Zhangjiazhuang and tell him, come back with a pound of fungus, I will entertain people." Cheng Xianling remembered Such a good news should tell Zhuangzi, and tell the next person who is outside the door. When Chen Dong rushed to Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were practicing shooting of the slingshot. The butler hosted Chen Dong, and then came in and said things again. Upon hearing this news, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were relieved. A pound of fungus also made people prepare. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it again and said: "People are coming, just take this opportunity to invite Zhou Xihus uncle to this place. On the side, just ask him, the imperial court will not have to, and the things on the floor are more secure." Chapter 74： Who is in the heart of the month has sunk Sky blue and white clouds, the river has a flow. The wind picked up and the rain gathered. At the source. "There is one pond that has one third less water, only three days, and six ponds are only eighteen days. Think about it." Just got up in the morning and simply brushed it up. Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s inspection of the six ponds on Zhuangzi. When spring ploughing, it was the most expensive. Seeing that the water in a pond was taken away by one-third, Wang Hao Something is anxious. Zhang Xiaobao followed and watched. The people of Gejiazhuangzi kept picking up the water. He also knew that the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi were all afraid of it. The water in the field was given to them. They even dug in front of their own homes. The pit, the upper block on the board, and then pour water from the pond of Zhang Wang and two. "Speak, you watch them take the water away, the water goes into the pit, it can penetrate half every day, and it can be completely dry around." Wang Wei looked at the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi and grabbed the water back like a general. Some people were not happy. They used their own water and put them in the tank. This is simply a waste. "Get away, get rid of it, can''t you stop them? So, starting tomorrow, let Ge Zhuang come over a few, we will take care of the meal, arrange them next to the well, as long as someone comes to fetch water, let them help, pond Sealed around, want to use water, let Ge Guanjia come over, one-time supply." Zhang Xiaobao also felt that these people had nothing to do with water. Didn''t they dig a pit? When the water around the pit was saturated, the pit was full, but he suddenly reacted. After the pit was full, these people were very It is possible to dig another pit, and the water is really wasted. "I agree that the current water can''t let them throw it away, tell them and don''t understand. If it''s the villager on Zhuangzi, it''s fine, and listen to everything." Wang Hao is also helpless about this. This is human nature. If you really complain, you will only blame the home of Ge Zhuang. Called the tiger to follow, the accountant once again, the tiger immediately arranged, he has long seen these people are not pleasing to the eye, today want to do this, but because of the instructions of the young son and the little lady, he had to wait until tomorrow, He thought that the people of Gejiazhuangzi lost their faces to the master family. He could not humiliate the younger son. The villagers must have the consciousness of the housekeeper, and the next man must have the rules of the next man. After a short while, the tiger has come back and arranged what he wants. "Well, its right to think like this. The Zhuanghu and you are doing things outside. Its no different from doing things with the main house. Do things well and understand things. Dont be afraid to get things done. Its really a matter, no matter what the reason, the Lord. The family will help you, even if you do something wrong, you will be punished by your own family, and you will not be able to take care of others." Wang Hao was satisfied with the practice of the tiger and the thoughts in her heart. She said that she was used to it. In the past, she did the same thing, did it wrong, or damaged some of the local interests. Local people come to control them, go back to whether they are subject to punishment, and they are self-contained. She thinks so, but the tiger did not expect that the main family is too strong, and asked: "Little son, little lady, this, to cause trouble outside, if the offense is the government, then Regardless of?" "No matter, no matter who you are offended, as long as you are doing things for your home, in the process, because you think about being a good home, you are doing something wrong, you can find a way to escape, even if the government comes, there is also the main family. Even if you hurt someone in the main family, the main family may still reward you." In this regard, Wang Hao never compromised and said with conviction. This time, the tiger didn''t say anything, but he was happy. He never doubted the words of Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi. If he didn''t stay next to him, he really wanted to scream to express his feelings. This is the real master. , will not abandon the people below when they are in trouble. Zhang Xiaobao has not heard anything. He knows what Wang Hao means. The things that will be broken will not be done. When the mood of the tiger is stabilized, he said: "Tiger, let me do something for the son. This thing is two inches long. The chopsticks are half thick and flat, and there are three ridges on it." As he said, Zhang Xiaobao picked up a small wooden stick and painted the shape for the tiger. The tiger looked carefully and nodded. "Small son, you can rest assured that the tiger must find someone to do something well." "Well, then you can do it now, I don''t have to take care of it here." Zhang Xiaobao said, pulling Wang Hao to go elsewhere. "What do you want him to do, how do I look like a weapon?" Going out for a while, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. "It is a weapon, we use two, usually put it in the sleeves of clothes, make a set, in case of danger, such as someone hijacking us, we can not wait for others to save, the penetration of that thing is strong If someone holds us in our arms and threatens others, we can let that person know that not everyone can hijack them." Zhang Xiaobao is now preparing for the dangers that may arise in the future. "Well, I understand. When things are done, let''s practice assassination. You are really not a cockroach. You have to make a three-sided one. Just aim at the neck and no one can save it." Wang Hao has not thoroughly understood Zhang Xiaobao until now. He thought that the two-inch long three-angled flat needle broke into the neck of the man. He had to admit that Zhang Xiaobao could not afford to lose his tyrannical character. "Don''t think that my heart is hot, people who can really take children as hostages, their hearts are definitely not good, and who can''t make a gun." "Do you think that the gun is so good? This is the Tang Dynasty, not the Song Dynasty, where the handicraft industry is flourishing. I can find a way to make all kinds of gunpowder. The shape of the gun can also be made. Do you dare to use it?" Wang Hao''s index finger and big The thumb made a gun shape and said it on Zhang Xiaobao''s nose. Zhang Xiaobao''s two black eyes are close to the middle, and there is a slight bias. The lips are slightly moving. "Don''t dare, I am afraid of bombing. It''s not that the uncle of the West Tigers came here today. Why haven''t you arrived yet? Don''t pinch my nose." Wang Yiyi still managed to take back his hand. "Its been stupid. People say that today is to the county town of Sanshui County. Its not here, there are people in the court. How can we arrange it first? You say the best medium for sound transmission. What is it?" "The higher the density, the faster the theoretical spread, the smaller the divergence, the more stable the spread, what do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and swayed the black eyeballs. "Oh, then you will make a call? I want to prepare the alarm equipment for the villagers on Zhuangzi. I want them to pass the news in the first time when they are in danger, and let people help." Wang said with a big eyes. "I am not a scientist. You want to lie. I have countless ways. In practice, the people of the Academy of Sciences are tens of thousands of times stronger than me. I am not an expert or a professor." "You said that you will not do it. I never believed any experts and professors. I am a member of the Academy of Sciences. I know a few of them. They are so stupid. I don''t know how to be famous. I just want to study, forget, use. The oldest way." To Zhang Xiaobao''s answer, Wang Hao was a little disappointed, sighed and made up his mind. On the afternoon of the same day, Wang Hao arranged it. All the houses on the house were pulled out of two ropes, made of silk, and slanted upwards to a table built of wood. These tables were again used with silk. The ropes that were made were connected to some of the tables, and these talents were connected to the main house. The ropes of the Zhuang households, when pulled, will make the opposite bells on the table sound, and the other one has a bamboo tube, which is also connected to the table. "Well, when done, this is the most primitive method of remote communication. Two doctors will be found tomorrow. Zhuangzi will also form a firefighting team. Wherever there is something, go there." In the evening, Wang Hao stopped and patted Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao already knows what Wang Hao is going to do. She wants to get an alarm system. The method is really too primitive. I want to find something wrong. I can see Wang Haos excited look and I cant bear it. I just nodded. , yes." "Insincere, I know what you think, not the wind blows, the rope moves, the bell connected to it will ring, unless it is very windy, it will not happen, the bell Need to use some strength to pull down to the card. If it is really windy and able to blow the bell into the card slot, then we should be prepared, and some people''s houses may have been blown down, the villagers are so good, the tofu is dare to eat, we certainly have to do for them. Something is gone. When Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s expression, he knew what he was thinking. "Well, I agree, but your accuracy may not be so high." Zhang Xiaobao did not care if he spent five or two dollars on this matter. "Then go to the doctor soon. Now we have a vet and a doctor here. How can I have a duty at night, go, go back to sleep, don''t always squash me at night." Wang Hao said to Dafang. In a word, turn around and leave. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and followed back. "Is you squeezing me at night? Is it still crowded, I am falling to the ground, and the sky is warming up, let''s sleep on the carpet." "Who is holding you, I am treating you as a pillow, meaty, cool, I grew up, always have something to sleep, let you take advantage of it and complain, I used to Hold the doll." Wang Hao did not look embarrassed. Zhang Xiaobao sighed. He knew that there was no reason in this respect. He could only stand up and protest a little. "So, Comrade Wang Hao, I hope that you can cherish the dolls, don''t always pull your neck, I have dropped the pillow several times." "I know, I will make psychological hints when I go to sleep at night. I am not holding a doll, but a living body, a little baby." Wang Hao would not say when he walked in front of him. Zhang Xiaobao scratched his head. "I am a baby? You seem to be smaller than me." "The little baby is a dog in my family. It is obedient." ****** "Someone? My mother fell from the shackles, lying on the ground can''t move, help me." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think that the first night of this alarm system, they encountered something, and Zhang Xiaoshus family went to the station for help through this thing. On the table is also a villager. First, I heard the sound of the bell. I saw the bell coming into the card slot and picked up the bamboo tube next to the line. I heard Zhang Xiaoshus cry. Zhang Xiaoshus voice was loud, not only the people on the table heard it, but the neighbors on both sides heard it and listened. The people on the table did not dare to neglect, and passed the message to the main house. The person who answered the main house called the doctor who was invited by Zhuangzi to tell him that someone had fallen, and the doctor was ready to be confused. Something, this person rushed to the doctor and drove quickly to Zhang Xiaoshus house. Less than a moment, if it was in accordance with the time of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it was nine and a half minutes. The doctor appeared in Zhang Xiaoshus home. Zhang Xiaoshu and his neighbor thought that he would wait for a while. I didnt expect to come so quickly. The doctor had a pulse, and looked at the old ladys wound. While doing the treatment, she said to Zhang Xiaoshu: Nothing, the legs fell off the ring. If its hot, dont live on it. I put the bones. Go back, open the medicine again, even drink for half a month, medicine, you can go with me, find someone to take it, three money." "Three texts?" Zhang Xiaoshu stunned. "There is no money to change things with the line, help me find a board, I tied it." The doctor said that he was forced to endure. Don''t use Zhang Xiaoshu to get busy, the neighbors who come here are looking for a board. "How come this money?" Zhang Xiaoshu is still worried about his mother''s condition. The neighbor next to him was awake, and said to Zhang Xiaoshu: "Small tree, you forgot, the big head is out of the main house, why don''t you look at it, let the smash fall, and help you when you squat." "I have fallen asleep. Who knows that my mother is up at night? I live on the land tomorrow. Yes, the main family has already said that I am sick. The main family has the most money and is on such a home. My mother and I are eight years old." The blessing of the repair." Zhang Xiaoshu understands that he will be raised for half a month, but he still needs to take medicine every day. Don''t think about the three moneys. The rest of the money is taken by the main house. This is still a villager. If you change to a house in the inner court, you don''t have to pay for it. Xiaomus mother also woke up at this time, just heard these words and stretched her sons leg. Small tree, I will do more things for the main family in the future. My mother has lived for so many years, and I saw such a family for the first time. When the mother gets up, she knows what time, this is less than a quarter of an hour, the grace of the Lord, dont forget." Zhang Xiaoshu saw his mother wake up and nodded when he heard the words. Then he remembered that he tried to pull the two ropes. The doctor actually came so fast, and said to the people outside the village, no one would believe that the means of the main family. I am afraid that no one can compare, the palace may not be able to catch up. ****** The night is in a hurry, and the sun is thick. The early risers are preparing to work, and they heard yesterday''s incident. Zhang Xiaoshu''s neighbors kept talking to others and kept them, so that the villagers were surprised and moved. Zhang Xiaoshu got up early, comforted his mother, and went out to the outside of the main house. I was tired yesterday. Today I only have one more 4000 words, and tomorrow 4 more. At last. Please allow you to express your gratitude to your brothers and sisters by using a self-made Sauvignon Blanc. "Sauvignon Blanc. He Qiu" The rain is flowing, the rain is flowing. Just waiting for this book to endless, the collection is endless. The pilgrimage also casts, and the cricket also casts. What is the recommendation for Zhang Zhang? I am worried that I am worried. 2k novel reading network Chapter 75： A disaster In the early morning, the fog in the distant mountains has not been exhausted. There is a person outside the courtyard of Zhangs main house. The person who keeps the door does not know what the situation is. The news has not yet reached the main house. He knows Zhang Xiaoshu, who is still wearing Zhuangzi gave the top, thought that he had a big trouble, did not dare to neglect, and rushed to find the housekeeper. Zhang Guanjia is still busy with some things in the spring ploughing. It is also unclear why there is a villager in front of the yard. As the gatekeeper comes out, he sees Zhang Xiaoshu squatting there and sinks into the "small tree, but he is in trouble." Already?" "Zhang Guanjia came out, no, no trouble, that is, my mother''s legs fell off, and I was picked up last night. I can''t use it for half a month to work in the fields. I am an hour, and I will leave." Zhang Xiaoshu looked at Zhang Guanjia with grateful eyes, and he was quite straight there. Except for his mouth, he did not move anywhere else. "Oh, for an hour, your clothes, it seems..." "I am afraid that the clothes given to him on the 15th of Zhuangzi will be broken. I will wear it on top. I will change it for work. I will keep this clothes. When I have a grandson, show it to him." Talking, Zhang Xiaoshu explained. Zhang is a bit embarrassed, I dont know if this small tree is guilty of a disease. What are you doing? What''s more, there is still a patient in the family. He said: "Since there is a sick person in the family, you can go back and look after the little tree. Oh, go to the 5th storeroom and get some bones to go back and drink." The No. 5 Treasury, the names of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Qiqi, belong to the public treasury. The things inside are all messy. The common things are there. The food will be frozen. The bones are one. Since it is a ring, then eat it. Bones can be replenished. You only need to write down the account when you use it. At the end of each month, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will check it. The gatekeeper knows that this is what he said to him. Turning around and taking it, not only take the bones, but also the liver of the fish that Khumbu, the kelp and a little son, can get, just like soup, three things He must be placed in the pot together. He doesn''t know why, just listen to it. "Small tree, don''t worry about things, first start to say, looking for a doctor? Zhuangzi has it, you have to take a good look, can''t delay, don''t be afraid to spend money, the main family will have a part here." Zhang Guanjia did not know yesterday In the evening, I thought that Zhang Xiaoshu had no money. When he didn''t say this, Zhang Xiaoshu was just squatting. In this case, Zhang Xiaoshu squatted at the main house. "Zhang Guanjia, I found it last night. My mother fell from the shackles. In less than a quarter of an hour, the doctors at the main house went there. Come on, listen to the neighbors, faster than the palace. This half-moon, I just have to Three pennies will be made. Today, I am here to thank the main family. I used the newly built thing last night." "Oh, it turns out that it is like this, then you don''t have to squat, knowing that the main house is good, and when you work, you will sell more strength. The main family is not giving you, just wanting you to let go and do things, do things. Don''t be lazy, even if you repay the main family." Listening to Zhang Xiaoshu said, Zhang Guanzhi would understand. This is what the little son and the little lady made out yesterday. It was used immediately. The good means, the dealers accident, not a quarter of an hour, the main family has action here. And to the place, told people on other Zhuangzi that people would not believe. But he also knows that it is absolutely impossible to say that this is the Xiaogongzi and the little lady who came out and can only speak in the name of the main family. As long as the young son and the little lady are not yet mature, the people in the inner court must seal, and each other Not allowed to talk. Zhang Xiaoshu still didn''t get up. He continued to kneel there and returned to the housekeeper. "Yes, we all know that we must work hard. Except for the main house of Zhang Zhuang and Zhuangzi, the home of any other Zhuangzi will not do this for the villagers. After a while, I went to the ground and stepped on it, stepping out the bubbles in the soil." "Zhang Guanjia, what''s wrong with this, this person is the little tree of Houzhuang? What''s wrong with you? How do you get here, get up, as long as you don''t collude with outsiders, it''s fine to make a small mistake." This is Zhang Wangs coming out. If you want to go to the river, you can exercise. This is what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao persuaded. Zhang Xiaobao means to exercise in the morning. Wang Hao started to oppose the air in the morning. Not good, it is best in the evening. Zhang Xiaobao is refuting that the air quality in the morning is not good because of the deposition of the night. The humidity of the air is good and suitable for people to breathe. Those things that are deposited for one night can be handed over to the white blood cells in the body without ultraviolet radiation. The things deposited in the evening are illuminated by ultraviolet rays, but the amount of water in the air is also less, and the lungs are more harmful when doing exercise. Zhang Wang knows that the children are good for her, they have used two time periods, one morning and one after another, and they are distressed to eat those fungus, so that they can clear their lungs and sigh. Today, when they come out with a cockroach, they see where they are. People, think about it, a little impression, this is out. "Back to my wife, Zhang Xiaoshu did not make mistakes. The platform that the lady gave up yesterday to pass the things was used at night. When the little tree''s mother fell from the squat in the middle of the night, she used the thing to tell things to this side. The doctor on Zhuangzi went out and went out. From the accident to the treatment, it didn''t work for a quarter of an hour. Xiaoshu was thankful. I have already let people go to the No. 5 warehouse to get the bones. When the time comes, I will make a supplement to the mother of Xiaoshu, half a month. The housekeeper reported to Zhang Wang in a cautious manner. There is also a hint in it. He is not as casual as he used to be. He used to be loyal to Zhuangzi. He is only respectful to his wife. Now he is awe, he is afraid of Xiaogongzi. In the event that Xiao Gongzi misunderstood that he did not respect his wife, he would probably be guilty of murder. He firmly believed that it would be easy for a young man to kill someone. "Well, thank you, you don''t have to, do things well, Xiaoshu, remember to go back and cook things together, don''t drop somebody, those things are my family... my family is hard to find, take care of your mother. Don''t mess with it, get up." Zhang Wang said faintly, he almost said that my family Xiaobao, greeted, the majesty of the main family revealed. Zhang Xiaoshu sighed a few heads respectfully. This stood up and felt a little embarrassed. It was originally thanks, and the result was that he could get some bones, far more than the three money he spent. He wanted to turn around and not to do anything, but Don''t dare, what do you mean by the Lord''s family? Are you afraid of eating out? Therefore, he can only wait to pick up things, secretly vowed to do more things, so that he can repay the main house. As for the indifferent tone of the main lady, he will not have any thoughts, and the main family should be like this. After a while, the gatekeeper took three things and put them in a bamboo basket. There were still children on the bones. There was a basket of ten pounds. Zhang Xiaoshu took the basket and wanted to thank him. The lady of the family has long gone with a donkey. ****** Zhang Xiaoshus mothers fall on her legs is actually a small thing that cant be small. However, its not a trivial matter from the fall to the doctors treatment within a quarter of an hour. All the villagers know that they have changed to the past and encountered this kind of thing. One is carrying someone to the place where the doctor is being treated, the other is going to spend money to hire an express train to find it, and the last one, the family is holding back. Its quite good, its not enough to be disabled. The problem is that Zhang Xiaoshus mother fell. He didnt leave the house at all. In a short period of time, people came. Its a life-saving. The people lying on the bed cant stand for a few years. Many diseases will be found. It will be rotten there. After the propaganda of Zhang Xiaoshu''s neighbors, the entire Zhangjiazhuangzi knew it, followed by Wangjiazhuangzi, and then the Gejiazhuangzi. Zhang Wang has the emergency things on both Zhuangzi, but Gejiazhuangzi does not. They dont even think about it. Which one has something, the main family reacts within a quarter of an hour, and sends people to the past. This speed People think that they are scared, and they dont have to worry about medical expenses. I heard that the houses of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are owned by the main house. The Zhuang households do not seem to have to make other preparations. As long as they work hard to do things for Zhuangzi, there is no worries. The villagers on the Gejiazhuangzi are all smashed. The ancestral graves of the two Zhuangzi are smoky, eight lifetimes. The blessings of the repairs are spread out on your own head, and you dont have to think about anything. Ge Yingxi also knew this thing. Looking at Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, apart from sighing, they couldnt say anything, and they couldnt compare it. "Master, they are just making us sad. It is better to take out their farming and get them some trouble." Ge Guanjia is also awkward, you said that you are a master, what doctors are there, you are better there, the people of my family here are not stable. "Stop, don''t mention this again in the future. Do you dare to come up with such a means? Do you think that Zhang Wang and his two Zhuangzi are angry? The last thing people know, there is no action, not afraid of it, no Rarely, let''s really want to force people to deal with Gejiazhuangzi? Going to find something, but there is no way out. Lets set up the restaurant with them. I heard that they still have to find a doctor on the other side. Its better to talk to them. The money is also some, learn their It looks like that on the Zhuangzi, the thing that delivers the message is very fast. When there is something, you can find someone to help, if you are sick, you can help, and if you dont do it, you will wait for the autumn harvest when the food is bigger than us. A neighbor does not know whether it is rich or a curse. Ge Yingxi has no other way, and can only follow others. Fortunately, there are some things that people are not keeping secret, and even invite him to join in. 2k novel reading network Chapter 76： The peak of the arrival of the wind When the main house and the villagers of Zhangjiage Sanjiazhuangzi were thinking about each other, the Chengxian order in the Tuen Mun of Sanshui County was also arranged urgently. The person who looked down at the disaster said that it was noon, and did not wait until noon. Chengxian ordered a group of people in the door to come out early to meet. Compared with the last meeting, the Chengxian order was reassuring. At least I know who I am coming from, and I am not afraid of any problems inside. After getting the three pounds of fungus, Zhao Xiang, the main thin film, is no longer as rigid as it used to be. When he is fine, he will come to the main carrots. When he cooks the fried meat, he will put it in for his daughter and watch her daughter eat more. Rice, thinking about Zhangjiazhuangzi there is nothing, it helps to hide it together. After waiting for less than half an hour, this time the people came, much earlier than the last time. "Come on, come, my uncle is coming." Zhou Xihu also joined the welcoming team this time, and saw the smoke that appeared there, and excitedly called. Everyone around me feels that he is doing something wrong, and even hopes that he can be more happy. That means that he has a good relationship with his uncle, and the relationship is good. The trick can save some energy. As the smoke is getting closer and closer, the brakes in the team are also revealed. People come a lot. It looks like a mighty one. You can find it carefully, this time the capital is not only sent. A person who specializes in viewing things, with some nephews. "You have to spend more money to entertain." Many people think so in this way, one of the servants has also said something. "Shut up, don''t say, this shows that the people above attach importance to our Sanshui County. Which place will allow the dry well to effluent during the drought?" Cheng County ordered a glimpse of this servant, where he whispered, and everyone else around him made a really such expression, but he knew in his heart that everything was made by Zhangjiazhuangzi. Although I don''t know what they are using, the facts are not to be refuted. "The lower official did not apply for far-reaching, but also invited adults to forgive sins." Waiting for the bus to stop at the place, Cheng County ordered to go first and say and salute. The other people in Tuen Mun are standing behind and saluting. At this time, they are not able to speak. Zhou Xihu wanted to speak a few times, and he held back. Now, if he speaks out, he will not only be praised by his uncle, but he will probably be yelled at him, and he will not know what to do. "Well, Cheng County has worked hard, no problem, I have just arrived, come and come, Chengxian, the official tells you about this, this is the Ministry of Industry, the chief of the Guardian and the rite of the Ministry of the Ministry of Health." Zhou Shu, the state squadron, got off the bus and waited for the people in the car to come down. He introduced the Chengxian order. As for the other people, he didnt say much, just to come and play, one All of them are in the position of the home to get here. Cheng County ordered a brief introduction to Zhou Weis introduction. He couldnt think of it. When he said it was good, he sent a person casually. Now he has two assistants. One is the Ministry of Education. The role of the two people knows that it is the Ministry of Industry responsible for water conservancy and other matters, and the Ministry of Rites is responsible for Xiangrui. These two people are reasonable to say that there is nothing, but their grades are too high. When the assistant is okay, he will run below. There are more places to suffer from drought. Can you get so many assistants to go everywhere? What''s more, these two people came down to the state for the first time, but they went directly to the county, and they couldn''t say it. Thinking about this in my heart, Cheng Countys face did not dare to have any hesitation or scorn. When I went to see the ceremony, Wei Shilang and Shen Shilang were still polite, no unreasonable people, nodded slightly, even if they had said hello. This is a four-product official. It is easy to go to the place. If you can come this time, it will be the face of Sanshui County. "Chengxian order, other things for the time being put aside, or lead me to wait until the water out of the well to see, I did not expect this drought, your Sanshui County actually out of the auspicious, the state this time Let me take care of it, and many people are happy about it." Zhou Xihus uncle Zhou Yan smiled and said to Cheng Xianling, and also glanced at the scorpion with a look of excitement. Chengxians hearing of this was a pause. He was not a young man who didnt know much about anything. From this, he already knew that he had auspicious in this place, even if the state got a lot of benefits. Your credit will not be small. These are not the most important ones. The most important thing is that this auspicious is very important for the hungry people. The people in the neighboring states not only know, but the attitude is not so good. It is said that many people are happy for Xiangrui. It is those who think that Sanshui County is deceiving. Otherwise, those states and counties have experienced droughts, and there is no auspiciousness. It only shows that they have not done anything for the local people. Cheng Xianling understands that Zhou Xihus uncle is saying hello in advance, let him arrange it well, dont let the auspicious wells out of the pool, then he cant keep people. Thinking about this, Chengxian said with gratitude: "When you are here, you must first look at Xiangrui, please, then Xiangrui is in the county." He spoke in front of him, and the others should get on the train, and the walk still walked, and walked to the well. Zhou Wei was relieved when he was down. He originally thought that the auspiciousness here was made by doing fake work. When he saw the Chengxian order, he had no doubts. When I got on the bus, I looked at the blind man. Zhou Xihu became awkward at this time. He said on the side: "Scout is an adult, and the small one is the one who makes the Qufu. There are important things to tell you." When he spoke, he did not care about other people. He followed his uncle directly to the car. People who didnt know his identity only thought that he was a little overstepped. People who knew his identity had no expressions. Peoples uncles and nephews had something to say, its hard to be Want to stop here? Cheng County did not have a car by himself. He also called the main thine up. When the team slowly moved toward the other side, he said to the main body: "Jifang, how do you think about this matter?" Zhao Xiang, the main thin film, did not make a face-lifting expression. The mouth of the mouth moved and said: "Adults, these people come to see you, you see, a person who is taxed in the state, down a Guan Xiangrui The people and the water conservancy, these three people basically take all the things. Look at it like this, but there is one more point, that is why the above does not send a tax-paying official, but let the state out? I have already come to the two ministers of the four products, and I will not be so bad. If so, I can only say that the state has been working hard this time. This time, the state does not want to make any mistakes in this matter. It seems that it is necessary to relieve some burdens for Sanshui County. With Zhou Daren, what about taxation? "Oh? You said that I should have more benefits this time? I will report the disaster more seriously?" Cheng Xianling also has his own plans, just want to listen to other people''s judgments, listen to Zhao Xiang''s words, feel with him When they coincided, they asked one. I know that Zhao Xiang did not make such a plan at all. He shook his head and said: "Adults, the state really thinks like this, but the lower officials think that it is better to do something to help the state in this time. Zhangjiazhuang has fungus. The harvest in the county will definitely decrease a lot. The taxation is not for us to pay the food directly. The food is distributed to the local. As the official, if the food is not enough, other coins and donkeys can be used to exchange the officials with the money. The money is usually sent to the above. The lower officials are so worried. This year''s drought is a foregone conclusion. Usually, they are paying money and jealousy. This year, we should go against the other way. Let''s pay the grain. If the grain is handed over, it will not be enough for the county to use. Money comes from the outside to buy food, this money will let Zhangjiazhuang out, lose that part, there is a thousand five hundred and six hundred two silver should be enough, up to two thousand two silver. The main thin Zhao Xiang bit his teeth and persuaded him. This time he knew that Zhangjiazhuang would lose a lot of money, but there is no way. Now, this way, he and the county magistrate can only be promoted. Others cannot move. When the food is handed over, there will be more people who can move. Waiting for the county magistrate and yourself to go up, the following people can also directly reach these two positions, Sanshui County is still in the hands of their own people, Zhangjiazhuangzi can also take good care of, Zhangjiazhuangzi so many fungus, Don''t use this time, when are you waiting? Cheng Xianling also understood his meaning, a slight dagger "Also, this drought, not only less food, there will be less fungus in other places around, Zhangjiazhuangzi can sell a lot of money, but they are willing? They have already spent a lot of money, and the people in the door are eating and drinking, but they are not taken from there." "What adults think about is that you might send someone to say something to them. So, I will wait for it to go up. Someone is there. The place is still ours. Zhangjiazhuangzi said that it is a little restaurant, even if it kills people. Can block him, the high man on Zhuangzi is not a normal means." Zhao Xiang also knows that people who change to the general will not agree. Can Zhangjiazhuang be generally? Everything that has been done there is always unpredictable, and you can always get a lot of benefits. "Alright, then try it, it is impossible, let them take out a little less." Cheng Xianling thinks this is the best way, try to have no harm, if it becomes, you can rise to the official Sanshui County is also under your own control. The two are counted, and Zhou Xihu over there is also working with his uncle to tell the money he has earned during this time. 2k novel reading network Chapter 77： The prodigal son will not change the gold Sakura joined the army on the surface with a smile on his face and listened to his nephew where he said what to do, how to do it, how much money he earned, how much he spent these days, and what he added to his family. Look at the happiness of the blind man, he does not bother, just listen, in fact, he does not care how much money the blind man made. He only cares if the blind man bullied the man on the street like the original, and did nothing in one day. From this remark, he knew that his own nephew, who had never learned well before, had become a different look from the combination with Zhangjiazhuangzi. He did not go to play with the former people. Thinking about how to sell things. There is also the praise of the local people when selling things, such as the Qufu plow, don''t look at the money to make money, but the local people have always said that he is good. When talking about this, Zhou Xihu has a special spirit, where he said, which people really have no money at home, but also need to plant land, he will need less money, and some even rent it to the people, waiting for the autumn harvest together. Count, there are people who come over to buy the plow and keep coughing. He also finds the doctor to see the doctor. Zhou Xihu once dared to speak with his uncle so confidently. He felt that he had not done anything wrong. Unlike before, he had nothing to do all day. Uncle didnt know what to say when he asked, he could only bow his head. "The scorpion is still going to do it with Zhangjiazhuang in the future. They all said that there are still a lot of sales. I saw a string of necklaces made of large pearls at the Treasure House. I asked for six hundred and two silver. I I had the money, and when I was scared, I didnt have enough money when I did another business. I didnt buy it. Waiting for the next time I bought and sold with Zhangjiazhuang, I bought the necklace and gave it to my mother. In two months, my mother will be born again. Tomorrow, I will remind Zhangjiazhuang again. Complete a sale during this time. There is also a bracelet. Its not bad. When I make money, I will give it to you. I will go to the restaurant to eat these days. I have not spent any money. All those who want to buy things please ask me, I cant finish the dishes. Bring home, give it to those who eat, and they say that I am good. Zhou Xihu said it all the time, and he couldnt tell his uncle what he had encountered. Zhou Wei has been listening, suddenly asked: "Why bring it back, don''t you be afraid of others saying that you are stingy?" "What is stingy? If the thing doesn''t eat, it will be thrown away. The next person in the family usually can''t eat it, and it''s not bad. Last time I personally went to a house to send a plough to see what they ate. It turned out to be the day before yesterday, and they stayed for two days. They are still eating. I didnt have any disease when I ate it. I thought about it. I used to eat so many things and threw so many things. Its too bad. I used to buy things and spend money at home. Now I know, in fact, it is not easy to make money. It is necessary to control the craftsman, but also to look at the price. If you sell a plow, you will earn a few pennies. Of course, I have to save some money. Zhou Xihu said it again, and he reached out to let his uncle look. There were two wounds on his hand, all of which he accidentally touched on the plow. When Zhou Hao heard this, he finally smiled gratifiedly. He was sensible. He knew that making money was not easy. He knew that he respected his parents and knew the people. Nothing is more pleasant than this. As for the money earned, It doesn''t matter if it is a little bit less, even if it is lost. "Uncle, don''t tell my mother that I want to buy something for her. My mother will complain that I spend money. When I go back, I compare it. The necklace is worn on my mother''s neck. I Mother looked better, it was more beautiful than the little one who was Xinna. And the bracelet is also, so I will wear it to you. Uncle will know when you look at it. I am long white, lined with the pale green bracelet, will be younger, uncle, what happened to you? How is the eye red, is it too dry, and the car is stuffy? Now it is like this. When you get to the place, you will know. The well water is delicious, cool and very cool. Take a sip and feel comfortable from the inside out. It is different from the rest of the winter. The scorpion is from Zhangjiazhuang. I learned how to do it, lying on it, that is warm. Zhou Xihu saw that his uncle''s eyes were a little red, thinking that it was stuffy in the car, picking up the curtains and continuing to talk. "Well, its boring. Its good to see the well water. Little tiger, tell the uncle, what plans are there in the future? Zhou Wei asked with a sleeve and blinked his eyes, and asked comfortably. "I plan? I really don''t know, I just want to do business with Zhangjiazhuang. They gave me some money-making sales. In fact, I know that if I am alone, they will not take care of me. Uncle is behind, they want Uncle Bajie. I made some money, but I didnt leave the money myself. I also gave them some, uncle, that Zhangjiazhuang can be amazing, and the idea of ??making money, one by one, I am not afraid that things that cant be made in the future can be done. Uncle, that Zhangjiazhuangzi you have to protect, and they have a business to buy. Zhou Xihu is so savvy at this time, let Zhou Hao look straight and shake his head, this is a little clever, how can people not know? Zhangjiazhuangzi really wants to protect it, not to care about the money that the scorpion earned, but the scorpion has become sensible since he cooperated with them to do business. The prodigal son turned back and could not buy much. "Uncle, you are saying something, Zhangjiazhuang is really not easy, it is a bit windy, they will respond, the last time I gave you the fungus, they are out there, you may not I know that the fungus was planted by them. They all said that the mushroom will be planted in the future. Great? The fungus can be planted, it is now arid, there are fewer fungus here, the mushroom is also, they now tell the scorpion how to make the mushroom into a delicious dish, I bought some, for my mother, my mother also boast I did well, I did it myself, didn''t let others get it. When talking about this, Zhou Xihu felt very happy, especially when he saw the mother-in-law eating, and kept boasting that he could not wait for the daily meals to be done by him. "Well, the little tiger must be delicious. When you go back, Xiaohu will also give his uncle a meal." Zhou Hao can think of how bad the dish made by this dumpling is, and never say anything like a dish. In addition, the knife work will not work, but he knows to do it to his parents, that is the best thing in the world, and the royal chef can''t match it. Zhou Xihu looked at the uncle''s face and knew what his uncle thought. He sighed and said: "Uncle, I know what you think, don''t you think I won''t do it." I told you that it wasn''t like that. Zhangjiazhuang gave the scorpion''s prescription, and put everything in it. I asked the account to read it, and I used the scorpion to say everything. Even the fire was there. Wrote, they gave me the same thing, a light yellow grain-like thing, put it in the dish, it tastes more delicious. "Oh? There are other things? What? Is it really delicious in the dish?" Zhou Wei still didn''t believe it, but he followed the words of the blind man, just wanting to make the donkey happy. "Oh, uncle, why don''t you believe it? The restaurants in the county must buy the things from their side. One dollar is worth a dollar, and only one or two are bought a month. They are used on special dishes. I didn''t ask Fang Zi, and they wouldn''t say if they asked." Zhou Xihu is helpless, why does the uncle not believe in himself? Just saying, the car stopped, just when everyone thought that when they arrived at the place, some people came down with a bowl of hot soup in front of them, inside which were fungus, cucumbers, and eggs. There was a layer of chopped green onion with oil on it, and there were two fritters next to it. Of course, they didn''t know that it was called fritters. Cheng Xian ordered that he came to the side of the most important three people at the moment and said: "You adults, there is still half an hour to go there. The lower officials are afraid that the adults are hungry, so they have prepared some things first. Cushion." According to him, everyone understands that all the way to come over, there is no rest in the middle, it is really a little hungry, smell the soup that tastes good, eat a bite, drink a soup, and then pinch all kinds of small present, One by one, I feel that there is a feeling of unsatisfactory feelings, but I cant eat anything, and the soup is also drunk, so I dont want to continue. "How is this soup different from what it used to be, fresh, dried cucumbers can be so fresh? This is what the staple food is, biting into the mouth and soft inside, the small pickles have a special spicy taste." When Shi Cang joined the army, Zhou Wei finished eating things and didn''t eat enough. He glanced at the things that didn''t move on the side of the donkey. Zhou Xihu seems to know that it would be like this. He pushed his eyes to the uncle. "Uncle, you can taste it again. It is very delicious, especially the soup and the pickles. It tastes better than the same big restaurant. Okay." "Yes, Xiaohu, you can eat it." Zhou Wei really wants to eat, and feels a little embarrassed. "Uncle, the scorpion has already eaten, I have the kind of thing that can make such a good soup in my hand. I want to eat when I want to eat it. This soup and pickles are the ones that are put in it, but they sell it." Very few came out, only three restaurants on the side. The county will send some some, and there are also scorpions here, the other ones will not be sold, and they will only be sold last night. It is said that they have to build a restaurant on the other side, and they will sell there later. Uncle, you can eat it soon, otherwise It will be cold for a while. Zhou Xihu spoke and even took out a small paper bag from his arms and carefully opened it for his uncle to see. Zhou Hao was so welcome, he drank the bowl and exhaled the heat. He asked: "Is it really because you put something in your hand? Can you get it?" Chapter 78： There are several times the price of small pressure "If you can''t get it, people won''t mention the things of Fangzi. Uncle, you think, this kind of good thing will not be handed over to anyone." Zhou Xihu said helplessly, seeing his uncle still want to speak, and said: "Uncle, the nephew knows what you want to say, is not to see what they usually buy, I have already arranged people to look at it. However, they almost bought everything, and sent people to the market to pick things. Once in the evening, when the people in the market went away, they would pick them up, eat if they could eat, and smell bad fish. Shrimp, I thought it was a good thing at first, but later I learned that they dried up these things and grind them into chicken. They also bought some rice noodles. They used to be soybeans. Later, soybeans were not poisonous. They stopped and the oil was not sold. I knew that the oil was actually soybean oil. I also want to know how to make the oil. I also fried a few times of soybeans, it is very fragrant, but unfortunately does not produce oil. Then I made people blisters again. I wanted to get the oil out. The result was budding. It was two inches long and fried with meat. It was also good. I also complained to Song Jinggong who had been helping the other side. I didnt expect Song Jinggong. Going back and said, the next day I gave a scorpion a recipe, that is, the recipe, the scallion chicken, the bean sprouts below, mad at me. "Oh? Is it delicious? Uncle has not eaten yet." Zhou Xiao smiled and asked. "It''s delicious. They told me on the third day that the bean sprouts can be eaten at the end of the bean sprouts. Just go over the oil and fry them with pork. It''s tender and crisp. I did it. It''s true." Zhou Xihu looked Frustrated. "Ha ha ha ha." Zhou Wei finally couldn''t help but laugh aloud. At the same time, he was even more curious about the Zhangjiazhuangzi. The things that the blind man was fooling around, the recipe could be given right away. It was not simple. . "In this case, why don''t you sell this thing with them? You can give them more money." "That, they don''t agree, let me not worry, there will be new things to sell, not only in the state, but also to other states, to those small shops, specializing in salt and soy sauce. They are selling soy sauce, and I am looking for someone to find a business in other states. They are not expensive to sell, the price for me is five pennies and two pounds. If I sell it, it can be ten yuan and three pounds. This money does not need to be given to them. Now many places are dry, and the price of beans is expensive. Selling it like this is really a help for the people. Zhou Xihu said to his uncle with his fingers. "Then you don''t earn much?" "Not much? How much to look at, they said, I can give me five thousand stone soy sauce in advance, and I can give me 50,000 stones in the later stage. I need to get salt for them. They can''t buy so much salt. This is not much. I don''t know which year to sell, it is best to have people who do things, sell soy sauce farther." Zhou Xihu now ponders that Zhangjiazhuangzi came so many soybeans to make soy sauce, and dared to put the price so low. After hearing these words, Zhou Yike did not have the same relaxed style. Zhangjiazhuangzi did this, and seemed to help to push down the prices of some things in the state, so that those who want to speculate would not dare to shoot. The soy sauce of 55,000 stone is scary to listen to. He knows that some of the news from the mouth of the blind man may not be true. He shouted to the outside: "Chengxian order, trouble you to come over, the official has something to ask." Cheng Xianling is figuring out how to keep the people who came from the county in the county. He only asked Zhou to go to Zhangjiazhuang to see it. He heard Zhou Xin shouting himself, dare not neglect, and went down from his own success to Zhou Wei. In the car, Gong Sheng asked: "Adult, what do you have to ask the next officer?" "Zhangjiazhuangzi wants to sell soy sauce, do you know?" Zhou Wei asked directly. "Know, they want to put prices down, not only soy sauce, but also a lot of eggs to sell in two days. You can buy one pound each time. The price is very cheap. The chicken is going to eat, and the price of the eggs is coming. The food will not rise up. The lower official has ordered people to block the road leading to the outside of the county. It is found that there are things such as transporting food and stopping, and they can only enter." Chengxian Lingyi said that this matter is a little excited. Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi, this is almost the loss of money to help him pressure the price, Sanshui County is really strict, there is no need to worry about the people can not eat, they make money to make a lot of money I dont hesitate to spend money. Zhou Wei is in charge of taxation. Of course, knowing how stable the price will give Cheng County orders how much praise, why should Zhangjiazhuang do this? "Do you have contact with them?" "Yes, they have been helping the lower officials. From all aspects, as long as there is a little difficulty in the lower officials, Zhangjiazhuang has the means to make it out. The lower official has always regarded the person who takes care of the lower officials as a master. And Song Jinggong discussed to go to the teacher, there is no agreement, the lower official feels that this is their test of the next official." Cheng Xianling did not make more concealment at this time. Some things he could say were said by him. He knew that Zhou Wei and he were together. There is no need to have reservations on this kind of secret. I understand. Zhou Wei pondered for a while and asked: "Would you like to come to their party?" "I don''t know, the lower official didn''t dare to ask for it. It was a broken person''s financial road. The lower official also counted on the teacher." Cheng County told the truth. "Well, I know, come to the place?" Zhou Wei is not good enough to force the Chengxian order, and people still take care of his relatives here. "Come on, the next official will go back, and come back later." Cheng Xianling knows that this is to let him go, promised to let the car stop and squat. After a while, everyone finally got to the place. When I got off the bus, I saw a lot of people around there. Everyone had a water-filled thing around them. Some people squeezed out from the crowd and took the water away. . In addition to these, there are people who burn incense there, and the surrounding area is sprinkled with a lot of water, wet, and it should be a dry well out of the water. These people from above are ready to drive away everyone else. Before they told them to order, Cheng County ordered to stand up and shouted to the other side: "Citizens, let everyone let, the court sent people to see this. Well." Even if the people did not hesitate, they all gave way to the road. From this point, we can see the prestige of Chengxian in the county. Everyone saw it here. A well without a well was in front of them, and there was a watering tool next to it. These people just drove here. Everyone leaned in and watched, and asked while they were looking, especially the people around them, who were called to ask questions. After some inquiries, they had to admit that it was indeed auspicious, when the drought was dry, the dry well Actually, the water came out, and there was that that was said to be suspense. It was said that God had used Lei to smash the well, and there was a bang, and there was water inside. Others said that they saw the gods passing by this well and lamented the drought here. Therefore, it was much more to use the technique of mine-leading to help blow up the well. But no matter which one, there is a huge hear. ring. The people who came to write down the things, even if they completed this task, they all returned to the car, let the people continue to fetch water here, and some people even found things to fill the water, put some, and use it after going back. Come drink tea. After some busy work, Chengxian refused to wait for everyone else to have other ideas, and greeted him to eat elsewhere. He said that it was a kind of behavior of Sanshui County. When the people saw that they were gone, they were more convinced of this auspiciousness, and they returned to the water with a pious expression. ****** "Don''t worry, slow down, it seems that you have to buy some kelp. There are too few kelp to sell here. When you go to the beach, you can only take kelp." Inside Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wang Hao said to the tiger who was doing things there, and began to whisper. What can be tasted is MSG. From the kelp, she and Zhang Xiaobao will have this kind. As for industrial processing, there is nothing to do. After the kelp is boiled, it is made out, or it is made into soup, or it is dry. The rest of the water is dried. The thing that precipitates below is MSG. Because the kelp is not good, the yield is not much, except for selling. To the three restaurants to help make the brand, only the Tuen Mun and Zhou Xihu can be divided. The rest of the MSG are left, ready to wait for the opening of the restaurant here, and there is a part of the uncle who is going to send Zhou Xihu. When others want to eat, they can only come here, even if they want to buy MSG, pass the water cloud. When you go to the restaurant, you will go up and have a look. That''s it. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about this matter, holding a kelp in his hand to grind his teeth, Wang Hao saw him regardless of the matter, touched him "Can you think of another way? This is money." "Looking for a solution? What do you think? I know that there are a lot of things that can get MSG, but I always have to make it, the craft is complicated, stick to it, when I go to the beach to collect it, this thing is not Eat, not to feed the ducks or to throw them everywhere." Zhang Xiaobao swallowed a kelp foam and replied to his head. "Sea, sea, here is not close to the sea, go for a while, special road will be more than half a month, Zhou Xihu''s uncle came, want to use what kind of hospitality? If you can''t eat dumplings, it is soy sauce We have a lot of soy sauce and we can eat buns." Wang Hao did not know what to do about this. He had already let the two tigers go out. He went to the side of the last time and bought the stone. This time he bought the kelp, or picked the kelp. No one was eating it. "Don''t always think about soy sauce, eat buns, what if people like to eat dogs and ignore buns? That thing is only vinegar, tiger, OK, so you can, get things out, this We will eat kelp for a few days." Zhang Xiaobao stared at the other side, shouting, and worried about these boiled kelp. Discuss with you a thing, the history of the classification has a recommendation list, is now the eighth, give the top to the top five, one day four, if it appears on the home page of the recommended list, that day five, click on the list OK, but this click list is not so good. Another book is recommended: Wang Dao''s model hegemony, everyone to see, write well, recommend tickets, don''t give it to him, leave it to you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 79： The wind is blowing, I won’t fall. Rolling black clouds, such as ink and wind. The new branches move, and the seedlings collapse. Yesterday evening was still sunny, I never thought, I didnt get up early in the morning, the wind blew the dark clouds and covered the whole sky. The villagers on Zhuangzi thought that there would be heavy rain falling, one by one, regardless of being blown. Loud windows, dressed and stood outside the door. The day that should have been bright, it was still dark, and the surrounding trees were swung back and forth by the wind. When the villagers waited for the rain to fall, they suddenly thought that the rice seedlings in the ground might be blown down a lot. This time I can no longer wait, put on a fight, and rushed to the field, the fallen seedlings should be lifted as soon as possible. The two villages of Zhang Wang and the villagers on the Gejiazhuangzi also moved. The one that ran was called a quick one. Not only the adults in the family came out, but the little ones also wanted to help. As a result, when the two villagers of Zhang Wang went to the edge of the field, what they saw was not the fallen rice seedlings. Only a few rice seedlings fell, and there were other rice seedlings next to the fallen position. Only some places have fallen more, and when the wind stops, some of them will be moved from a dense place. The family who felt a little bit evil in the heart began to go to the place of Gejiazhuangzi to see if it was the same as this one. When the place saw it, the people of Gejiazhuangzi went down to the water, and they supported the seedlings one by one. The woman actually burst into tears. In exchange for the past, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi people will not manage it. After all, it is not their own. Today, some people jumped into the water, helped them up, and they were full. If they were warm, they could help others. With so many people joining, the speed at which rice seedlings are being lifted has also increased. Even if some of the rice seedlings that have just been raised have fallen again, everyone has not given up. At this time, it is easy to let the rice seedlings drown. The people of Gejiazhuangzi thought that the two people of Zhang Wang came to see the fun. At this moment, they saw people coming to help, and there were some doubts in their gratitude. Isnt their own seedlings no matter what? "Xiaowangzi, come over and help, your land? Don''t you? Go back soon, the main family is so good to you, when you harvest, you can''t get food, how can you afford the main house?" One of Gejiazhuangzi The banker persuaded the people in his home. "No, the seedlings in my home are fine, and your place is good, strong, and taller. Do you say there will be heavy rain today?" Xiaowangzi saw the rice seedlings in this place, and A comparison of his own home, I found that both sides have to be a lot worse. "Really? What seeds do you have at home?" The people in Gejiazhuangzi are a little unbelievers, but others are here to help, and the family must be fine, otherwise they are busy with their own. Speaking, looking up at the sky, black pressure, seems to fall down at any time, but no drop of rain fell. Xiaowangzi also continued to bend down and lifted his arms and smashed the water splashing on his face. "No lie to you, the same seeds as usual, but this time the seeds are given by the main house, and the seeds are kept at home. The food can be eaten." Of course, Xiaowangzi does not know that those rice seeds have been soaked in lime water by their own Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianniang. Any method that can be thought of on the existing basis can increase the yield and prevent diseases. What two people can do. Have done it. When I planted the seeds, I worked hard to deal with them. When I was breeding, I also dealt with them. When the seedlings came out, they also chased the fertilizer. The rice was good, and with good fertilizer and medical stone, using the throwing technique, the seedlings were better than the parents. Fast, and more sturdy, a gale down, proved it all. According to Wang Shuo''s statement, we want to let the grain on Zhuangzi win the starting line. The people of Gejiazhuangzi straight up and swayed twice, watching the sky brighter, feeling sultry, the cloud is still so dark, the pressure is lower, the day is bright, but the sun is rising, not to be sunny. . "I don''t believe you, it''s the original seed. Why is it better than me? Is it fat? Tell me, what fertilizer do you use there?" "There are some messes, some of their own fat, and the fertilizer that the main family prepared last year, and together, nothing else." Xiaowangzi does not know why? Even if it is a little different, he does not say who is willing to tell his own family. When so many people work together, the main family will naturally be alarmed. The two families of Zhang Wang heard that the villagers have helped the Gejiazhuangzi, and let the butler go to see it. The butler sees the seedlings in the field here. It is. When they went out, they thought that the method of casually throwing people could not help the seedlings, and the villagers gave up. Now, at first glance, it is not the case at all. The rice seedlings in the field do not need to be controlled. Some of them have already touched the surface of the water. When the wind is over, it straightens up. It is really amazing. "Pharaoh, I looked at how the rice seedlings felt like standing alone. When they fell, they climbed up, even if they were weaker, they fell down, and the roots did not turn out. This changed to last year, many seedlings. Will drift on the water." Zhang Guanjia stood on the ridge of the field and said to the equally surprised Wang Guanjia. Wang Guanjia also had this feeling. When Xiaomiao struggled with the wind, people couldnt help but scream, these rice seedlings were in his eyes. , turned into a small baby, small arms and calves, chubby standing there, and spirit and lovely. "Who said it is not, I have planted it for so many years, I saw it for the first time, I don''t want to go back, I am willing to look here. You see the two strong ones, and also keep the wind behind the seedlings, don''t go back. Go to Gejiazhuangzi." At this time, Wang Guanjia felt that the wind had blown up. It was so cool and refreshing. People followed the spirit a lot and greeted him and walked to Gejiazhuangzi. The two arrived at the Gejiazhuangzi side. They saw that their own shopkeepers were there to help, and when they were close, they shook their heads. The seedlings were too bad. They couldnt compare with their own. There won''t be there, and a lot of rice seedlings will float up and turn around on the water. On the Gejiazhuangzi, there is a villager who hopes to get a good harvest in the autumn. While busy, he puts the rice seedlings back in, and wipes his tears. The little baby is also sensible to help busy, learning the way of adults, mechanically Moving, the eyes are full of confusion and overwhelming, making people look sad. The help of Zhang Wang and the two Zhuangzi''s villagers, the expression is calm, after all, not their own home, can help some to help some, as for the harvest, they can not control, want to manage not the ability, but also fortunate to the Lord The home''s ability can withstand, so big wind, rice seedlings stand in it, it does not fall. Someone saw the housekeeper of the main house coming over, thinking that they would go back and make up for the explanation of "Zhang Guanjia, there is nothing on our side, wait for the wind to pass, and then put it up and help it. They are also weird here." "Well, don''t rush back, but unfortunately..." Zhang Guanjia is not as good at talking as he was at the beginning. He didn''t call someone back. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. He couldn''t say to the dealer, but unfortunately. Gejiazhuangzi does not have such a small son and a little lady. Ge Yingxi also took the housekeeper to look over. Looking at the situation in Tanaka, his face was ugly, his mouth was squatting tightly, his brows were squatting, and his fists on both sides of his body were even more distressed. He was the most distressed. When there is less food, he will not dare to collect more rents. He can''t watch the villagers starve to death. If the government gives rent reduction, it will be fine, and he will only lose his own money. "Master, you are thinking about some ways. Its just useless. If there is a heavy rain coming down, when the water is released, some of the seedlings of the broken roots will be washed away. Its not good, rushing to replant. One round." Ge Guanjia is also a look of a sullen face, looking up at the sky, worried to say. "That''s going to help, you go back quickly, find the people in the yard, can help one point, this is the two Zhuangzi''s family of Zhang Wang? How do they care about their own, come here to help?" Ge Yingxi still didn''t want to give up. It was still not enough to see the people handing it into so many places. Even the people in the main house let it go, and at the same time, they were puzzled by the people who came to Zhang Wang. "Gemura is also coming over? It''s really not going to plant it. I will discuss it with the old man. I will give it to the breeding point and grab it. Maybe it will work." Wang Guanjia saw Ge Yingxi and walked over and said. Ge Yingxi discovered that the two housekeepers had come, and he had always been concerned about the things in the field, and he did not look at it. "How? The seedlings on Zhangwangzhuangzi are better than me here?" Ge Yingxi felt that this seed could still be released, and the villagers could not go out. "It''s not so good. It''s nothing more than a big wind blowing it up. Of course, you can''t help it in vain. How much is that kind of thing, Ge Guanjia has to change it three times." Wang Guanjia''s face is indifferent, he thinks it can be said, Miao Ok, then there is confidence. Ge Yingxi stayed for a while and suddenly said: "I don''t believe, I will go see it." When he spoke, he didn''t care about this. He hurried past the bridge and came to the land of Wangjiazhuangzi here. He stood there and watched it carefully. He was speechless, and the rice seedlings on both sides were like no milk. The children who eat, the thin arms and thin legs, the strong people like the calf scorpion. "No wonder, I went to my house to help. It turned out that they didn''t have to worry about their own seedlings. What happened to Zhang Wang and the two less than a year? There are ways to make money, but this is the case. Its really bullying, obviously the same rice seedlings, not new ones. Muttered a few words, Ge Yingxi finally made up his mind, turned and ran back, saw Zhang Guanjia and Wang Guanjia still staying there, begged and said: "There are all Ge is not ignorant, three Double the grain, give, please ask the Wang Guanjia to help." Today, three more, there are two more. 2k novel reading network Chapter 80： Want to buy barren hills with silver money (second more) Near noon, the clouds did not disperse, and the wind was still whistling. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally got enough sleep. When they were yin, they wanted to sleep, and they got up to eat something. Two people rode on the car that the carpenter made, went outside, and wanted to see how it happened on Zhuangzi. Sitting one after the other, the car is all wood, there is no chain, and both of them must be smashed. The person sitting in front is responsible for the direction, the people behind are tired, need to keep in sync with the people in front, and there are two pieces of wood in the back of the car, there are two small cymbals on it, used to maintain balance, the car The bones are three inches wide and five inches in diameter, and they will not fall there. "Xiao Bao, you can see if it can be heavy rain, if it is next, it should be released." This time Wang Hao was in front, while grasping the direction, asked. "Where do I know? I will wait until I say it, but I am not in a hurry. If I let it go, I will not, how is this in the past few months? Millet, wheat, rice, sorghum must use water, vegetable fields should not be less, trees are also Can''t get rid of it, there is still water for living." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Haos two feet with Yu Guang, and with the synchronization, the car slowly moved forward, not as fast as the two of them running, mainly to prevent people from serving around, two people Going out, the family is afraid of falling, riding this car is not worried, want to fall can not fall. Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Haos words. What he thought was that he did not give more than 1,500 yuan to the county. He could come out with this money. There are still many surpluses. He earned those burned beans and made them. Selling soy sauce can also get a lot of money, 55,000 stones, and you can earn two yuan for every five pounds. According to this price, one stone can earn nearly 32 yuan, these are sold, can earn 1,740 yuan of silver, mainly because the soybeans do not cost money, as to whether they can sell, where to sell, That is the thing of Zhou Xihu. He wants to make money and sells it. It is reasonable to say that this money should be given, and he did not lose money. He said that he lost it. It was also using a fungus to change soybeans from the field and lost some money. "What do you want? Don''t talk for a long time." Wang groaned and found that Zhang Xiaobao was silent, turned his head and asked. "Isn''t the Chengxian order to say that we want money, I am wondering if it is given or not." "If you let me say, then don''t give it. Why do you give him so much money? The money from the family is not the wind, how busy is it for him? Is it enough to get it? Or, give him less. He is not easy, it is also an investment, and those Western countries are not so much." Wang Hao must not be a child, and some things still understand. He said at the beginning that he would not give it, and later compromised. "Well, then give it, but you can''t give it directly. I want to change something. I heard Song Jinggong say that the soil on the south bank of Xiaoluo Shuihe is quite good. There are some stone mountains on the north bank, and the trees on the mountain are scarce. It is suitable for farming and replace that place. One thousand five hundred and two silver, buy a mountain, no one will not want to, there is also aside, waste, let us buy it, can this money Chengxian order not be used? Zhang Xiaobao calculated it and gave such an answer. Wang Hao stopped and looked back at Zhang Xiaobao. "Isn''t that place that there are more than a thousand acres? You want to buy one thousand five hundred and two silver?" "More than 1,800 mu, it is only a square kilometer. The broken place is a stone mountain. There are a lot of silver and a lot of silver. If you add more points, you can buy one acre of Ueda. He is going to steal it. This is still to see that there is no output in that place without paying taxes, otherwise who buys?" Zhang Xiaobao said that he is justified. If Wang Hao knows who he is, he will be touched by his righteousness. The reality is true. The more Wang Hao listens to Zhang Xiaobao, the more he feels that there is a problem, and it is not directly revealed. . "Oh, it turned out to be like this, is it lost? I can''t pay taxes. Last year, there were five households in my family who didn''t have silkworms. I even paid more than seventy-two factors, or I gave it to my family. Now, what is this called? I think they will hand it over this year. Its better to change it. If you can hand it over from your home, change it to my home. There is a hundred foods in your home. Its free. The seven days are not good. I can help you. "Would you like to settle the account? I have changed the people of my family. Then the people in my family don''t have to pay. It''s nothing more than the loss of the loss. You are harming others. The fundamental problem is not solved at all. If you get it, give it to me. Now, let them raise more chickens this year, and then use egg chicken to top, and stick to the ground that they can''t grow?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that the seven families have patients at home. They did not have any benefits to them last year. They spent a lot of money on medicine. When they paid the rent at the end of the year, there was no shackle and more than 14 silver. Transfer money, this year has welfare, and then find some loose live to do for them, use this money to top it. "Well, let''s talk about it now. If you buy that place, is it really going to lose money?" Wang Hao put down a matter of mind, and the seven households will be better later. Otherwise, the 14 and two silvers will be able to drag them down. Dont look at the mats. It needs to be returned. The main family is no better, and it is impossible for the dealers to write this. Money, who will pay the renter who will pay. She and Zhang Xiaobao can find ways to make money, but they can''t directly pay for it. The extra one is special. At the end of this year, all the people have to pay more money, even if it is various insurances and funds. Or if things are collected, let Zhang Xiaobao come into operation. When I earned more money, in addition to the use of funds such as medical care and various houses, the extra benefits will be raised, the road conditions of Zhuangzi will be improved, etc., so she does not have to worry about it, so she turned to ask for the purchase. The place. "Its better to take out the money than to get it out. I can change things when I change something. When Zhuangzi wants to build a house, there is a stone there. How to say that it must be quite a county magistrate." Zhang Xiaobao looked helpless. Wang Hao suddenly smiled. "You fooled the fool? Forget it, I don''t ask you anymore. I don''t believe you buy it and do nothing. Just wait for the stone to be transported back to build the house. Let''s go and see our little seedlings. I decided to set up a team to protect all kinds of small seedlings in the future. I have thought about the name, and I am called ''Zhuangzhuang Nursery Team.''" The two men were riding forward, and the Wang Guanjia rushed over from there. "Little lady, little son, that Gejiazhuangzi is really losing a lot. I said to Ge Yingxi, I can help them make up some seedlings. He wants to take out three times the seeds of the seeds. Do you think it will not work? If not, you can Let me mention the price." Wang Guanjia asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, this is what was said at the beginning. If Gejiazhuangzi is in trouble, he can look at the situation to help him properly, otherwise he will not dare to make his own claim. "Well, how can you not, triple, without much effort, ask him how many seedlings? Tell him that the grain must be seeded, otherwise the price will double, in case he doubles it Ordinary food, we still lost it. Xiaobao, I decided, starting next year, we will sell rice seedlings, just to use this year''s output to do propaganda, and then find a few people to let them ponder the hybrid rice, you will? Wang Hao settled things. "No, I don''t want to learn the elementary school that can only feed hundreds of millions of people." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head disdainfully. "I finally found out that your cheeks are too thick. Then I will study the university question, physics, now you are embarrassed, I will give you the direction and see how much power you need to make us in ten. Arrive in the nearest paddy field within minutes." ****** In Sanshui County, the Chengxian County accompanied the various people who came down from above. First of all, they must entertain their food and drink. There are dozens of people in a row. Only a few of them are really doing things. The rest are all cheaper to follow. of. It stands to reason that Cheng Countys order is not only to give these people a good reception, but also to send some money to make money, but he has not greedy much money, and he does not receive much. One hundred and two, so many people, tens of thousands of dollars, let him get there, so the transfer of the road is gone. Those people wanted to play some more and get some benefits. Seeing this county magistrates ignorance, he has never given a good look. From time to time, there are people who pick up some problems. For example, the streets are too chaotic. Of course, if you give money, you will Said that this is prosperous. Cheng Xianling is well aware of this and does not make any excuses. Let them go and say that this year, Cheng County is more happy, hope that the next rain will ease the disaster, and some people say that it is cold. Chengxian ordered an anger, and he found a county magistrate. He ordered a few words, and the county magistrate glanced at the people and turned away. Waiting for the person to leave, Chengxian ordered to start the case. In fact, there was no case. Since Zhou Xihu did not make trouble, Cheng County ordered a lot of help from the tourists. The county was much safer. The chicken suddenly disappeared, the cow got sick, and so on. For the above people, this little thing doesn''t matter at all, but for those people, the loss is big. If the chicken is lost, there will be no eggs. The family may expect the egg to live, even if the chicken is sold. You can also change the oil and rice oil. "Chen Dong, go to Li Liujia to see how his family''s pigs don''t eat anything?" Throwing a sign from the case, Chengxian ordered the servant who often went to Zhangjiazhuangzi. "Yes, this is a small one." Chen Dong has long been accustomed to this mess. He took the sign and hurried away, and did not dare to neglect. If the pig is starved to death, then Li Liu will have to lose a few more silver. It is. "Song Yang, you go to Shahe Village to see how the Wang Wujias ducks are missing one. It is clear that it was dragged by the things in the river or was stolen." Cheng County ordered one thing to deal with, and the people who came to look for it all waited, hope that the county magistrate could help them solve these important things. The morning time passed in this case. The county magistrate also rushed back and told Chengxian that everything was properly arranged. Chengxian ordered that this leave the lobby of the case and turned to invite those people to eat. 2k novel reading network Chapter 81： The county magistrate is angry and dark (third) I saw the Chengxian order to come and greet the meal. These people who had already waited impatiently followed them without saying anything. They were quite satisfied with the food prepared by Chengxian in these two days. The same dish, as long as Chengxian Leading the place to go, the taste is more delicious than the one they have already eaten. Zhou Xihus uncle Zhou Wei is also among them. He did not like the people who came to enjoy the blessing. When others were arranged to take the brakes, he found the Chengxian order. "Enron, have you spent a lot of money in these two days? I can see it. You are different from the county magistrates elsewhere. Why don''t you find more money to make money on weekdays?" There is a clear hint in this statement. You are a county magistrate. During this few years, there is no rise and fall, and the position is stable. How can you not get some money? There are no rich households in the county. Cheng Xianling smiled helplessly. "The adults said that they can be an official, and they can eat and drink enough. How can they trouble the people? Adults please get on the bus." I sent Zhou Wei to the car Zhang, Cheng County made a sigh, and I was so depressed that I didnt know who to say. There are still a few people in Sanshui County who cant move. People are going to the official, do you want to try it? Some of the sales are manipulated by these people, in addition to this, there is Zhou Xihu, your nephew''s nephew. Now you look at him. It wasn''t like this. It was all the time. I was too busy to give him food in the back. Where can I get the money? Scratch on the people? How much danger does it take? In the two years before the new emperor was in power, the officialdom was chaotic, and he did not have the courage to reach out. The new emperor was in charge. In the first two years, he was even more afraid to take it. If it was treated as a chicken, it would not be worth it. After waiting for last year, it was a little looser. I havent waited for the action yet. Xiangrui came out, how many eyes are staring at it. This year, another auspiciousness came out. This is good, you can feel at ease for the people, and send things once in the New Year. The reputation of a good official has spread, and he is stupid and will not do the self-destruction of the Great Wall. What''s more, there are still high-profile people staring at Zhangjiazhuangzi. Who knows what the two people think? I really have to make some anger and anger, what can I do if I am angry? When I came to my own frame, when I got on the bus, I glanced at the other people who were eager to leave, sneered and sneaked in. The team rushed to a place. This time, only two servants and counties were followed. The other people in Tuen Mun did not go together. They knew that this time they were sinned. Dont want to eat delicious food. If you want to eat, you might as well go home. There are some pickles from Zhangjiazhuang in your home. I dont know what they put. It tastes different from other places. Its not so salty, but refreshing. A savory taste, just drink porridge, that taste, don''t mention it. When Chengxians team moved, they couldnt stop. Even after more than half an hour, the people in the car were puzzled. The bustling place in the county has already passed, and its hard to find a good hotel in a remote place. ? As soon as I got to know it, those who had the kind of thoughts were excited. I thought about a place with mountains and water around. It is better to have a few bridges, and then get some gazebos. Have eaten the delicious, talk about Fengyue, two poems, this time no white. Thinking about it, they are all in a good mood, and they dont feel bored when they are sitting in the car. "Uncle, it seems that something is wrong. There is no restaurant here. Even the tea stalls on the roadside are also broken. Chengxian makes this where I want to take me?" Others don''t know the situation here. Zhou Xihu knows that he followed a group of friends and friends. When he was riding a horse, he almost turned the entire county. Wherever there is something, his heart has already been clear. "Little tiger, are you sure? I don''t know where to go from this road, where will you go? Do you want to go out of Sanshui County?" Zhou Yiwen listened, could not help but be surprised, whispered to the blind. Zhou Xihu waved his hand. "Want to go out of the county, go to the middle of the night. There is a village in front of it. It is a village. In fact, there are only a dozen households. There are no rivers around. There is no water to dig wells. The water in the water bubble is the kind of inferior field. The harvest is not guaranteed. If you encounter a natural disaster, you will lose the grain. My nephew estimated that the county magistrate was crazy. I wanted to bring people there. I got it. I didnt expect to eat anything. Uncle, come, thanks to the things that Zhangjiazhuang got out of, and brought something. Eat first, or you should be hungry after a while, and then walk for a quarter of an hour, the vehicle in front can not pass, you need to walk down, Cheng County is best to lead a near road, or climb the mountain. Zhou Xihu jumped out of the car, ran to his own car, took some things, got back again, put things in front of his uncle, and poured a half bowl of wine to his uncle, indicating that his uncle was dining. Zhou Wei is also unpretentious. He can already guess what he will eat in the village. The body is his own. If he is hungry or he is uncomfortable, he will eat it when he picks up the filial piety. Zhou Xihu also eats. Sure enough, as Zhou Xihu said, when the two uncles ate something, the team stopped and Chengxian ordered to jump off the bus and say to the crowd: "You adults, the vehicle ahead is not feasible, or it is better to go down and walk a long way to get to a good place." "Really, Cheng County, is there a place for mountains and rivers?" A man who had just endured the hunger fantasy had asked happily. "Exactly, like the verses of the Song Gongzi, the mountains and waters have no way to reconcile..." "I know this, Song Jinggong Song Caizi''s sentence, has already been passed over there, the next sentence is called Liu dark Huaming another village, good, good place, Chengxian order is still waiting for me to see some." Did not wait for the county magistrate to speak, this person said the interface, but also shook his head, it seems that the poem is written by him. "So, you adults will have to work hard." Cheng Lingxiang''s face with a smile, raising his hand to sin, when the first county and two servants in the front. "No problem, no problem, hard to fear anything, I did not expect Sanshui County to have such a good place, you, please." This person also smiled and waved, do not care, follow the back, others naturally I have to follow. At the beginning, the road was better to go. After another two quarters of an hour, there was no way at the foot. I could only see the half of the dead grass. There was a trace of less grass. Some people should walk occasionally. This will happen. Zhou Xihu was guarded by his uncle, and he still carried two water bladders on his body. Seeing that everyone was still talking about the scenery with enthusiasm, he whispered to his uncle: "Uncle, finished, Chengxian order really wants to torture people, this article The road went to the village, and people might see people before the dark. Just seeing, I really want to go to the place, I have to go for an hour. Thanks to the fact that I have enough water, I know that Chengxian is not well-intentioned. After a while, I will give you a stick. You can use it as a cane. Don''t support it. Zhou Xihu spoke, his eyes looked around and wanted to find a suitable branch. He knew that his uncle rarely took so many roads and was easily tired. Zhou Wei will not doubt the blind man. When he hears this, he takes a deep breath and prepares to meet the suffering. He looks at the water bladder on his back. The satisfaction in his heart is really sensible. I know how to make money for my family. Use, know how to be distressed, but also make some arrangements in advance, when you go to Zhangjiazhuang, you must be thankful to others, suddenly think of something, and whispered to the blind. "Little tiger, just in the car, have you not eaten the beef jerky that you think is too dry? You are expected to be hungry when you can expect people to smoke." Hey! ''Zhou Xihu patted his own arms and squeezed his eyes and said: "Uncle, you are relieved, have brought it, when you got off the bus, did you see your child back to your car?? I brought the beef jerky, and wrapped a large piece of scallion cake and two salted duck eggs with oil paper. This is all made by Zhangjiazhuangzi, but unfortunately there is no hot water, otherwise there is a fried cow''s ear tea in their car. They are all given to the children to filial piety. The children are eating now, usually go The little shop they opened, the price is cheap, the taste is not bad, this cake is bought in the morning. Zhou Yans gaze looked at the past, and I found out that the scorpions body was screaming, and the scorpion could not help but sigh. This time, the scorpion was blessed by the trouble. The person who can help the partner to honour the elders will not be a bad person. At this time, he can''t wait to get rid of these people right away. Look at the Zhuangzi, thank you, by the way, see what can help, not just waiting for the benefits to take advantage of. Zhou Xi and Xunzi Zhou Xihu are ready, and Cheng County has just eaten and satiated the other side. The two four-class officials who came down from the court also sent tea and snacks. They want to come and put some, dont worry about getting hungry. Heart behind the back. As for the rest of the people, they talked about the flowers and trees in the stomach, and when the drought came, the flowers were withering, the grass was smashed, and the scenery was not so charming. Cheng Xianling was still the smile. When he walked, he accelerated a little speed. Everyone did not feel it. A group of people went to the legendary village. ****** Zhangjiazhuangzi here, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who are riding the car, let Wang Guanjia go to find the seeds of the pomegranate. The two of them went all the way to the Xiaoqiao. Far away, they can see that the downstream areas are busy with people building houses. The foundation is now If you don''t get it right, the following are all water and sediment. Even if it is dry, you will see it out. "Xiaobao, the old man who will look at the sky will ask, now, the sky is still cloudy, stuffy and hot, I don''t know when it will rain." Wang Hao looked at the hot scene and wiped the sweat. "No, it will be sunny soon, you see." Zhang Xiaobao is going to ask someone to ask according to what Wang Hao said. When he looks up at the sky, there is a sun shining out. As the sun shines, the dark clouds seem to fade. 2k novel reading network Chapter 82： No money is no matter what meal (first) The night is coming, the distant star is slightly dew around the moon, and the sky is clear without yin. Whoever blows the flute and sings and turns it into a mountain. "At this time, this scene is really a fairy residence, uncle, what do you think?" Zhou Xihu and his uncle went to a place ten steps away from other people, looking for a big stone to sit down, facing another hill, said aloud With. Those who come to want to take advantage of it are no longer as eager as they were at the beginning, lying there like a dead dog, no matter whether the half-wild grass is uncomfortable, or even the night, the condensation will catch cold. There is no strength in the body, and the stomach does not stop when it rings. Originally, they thought that the Chengxian order had been arranged properly. If they were tired, they could have food and drink. At the beginning, they could stick to it. Later, after two hours, some people began to ask Chengxian orders every time. Cheng County orders are back to ''fast, and then go for a while.'' How long has it been? It has been four times since I arrived in the sea. After a while, when it was a child, people saw it. In the faint front of a mountain, some flashes of light flashed, and Liu Feisheng heard it. The first time I heard it was still melodious, and it was harsh at the moment. "Chengxian order, are you planning to let me wait for death? Why are you here, don''t you give me some food?" One person lay there, looking at the same way. question. Cheng Xianling is also tired. Apart from the two servants who often do things, there is no lack of fatigue. The only difference is that the two four-class officials, the servants, the county magistrates, the Zhou Xihu uncles, and the county magistrate himself. I have eaten before, others have not eaten anything, eat some porridge in the morning, until now, and then take the mountain road, can stick to it or because it will go further. Chengxian ordered a drink of water. "This official is also listening to people saying that this is good. Who knows that the mountain is running dead, and I think that I can get it at dusk. I am miscalculated. I cant help you, lets drink some water first. Drinking, when you come, one person will prepare half a bag of water, not much." Speaking, Cheng County ordered the servant to send water to the people. The people who came to take advantage of the price were big water sacs. Everyone drank a few mouthfuls. When they went to the officials of the two principals, they changed into small water sacs. I took it, as I used to drink, suddenly stunned, my eyes swept the other people through the moonlight, and turned slightly, and began to drink slowly. The two men chewed while drinking, and tried to control the sound of their chewing. The inside was actually a thick lotus porridge, which was cooler than some hungry. The servant gave Zhou Xihu here again. Zhou Xihu opened it and heard it. He gave it to the past and indicated that he didnt need it. He pulled out a salty duck egg from his arms and smashed it. He gratefully nodded and took it. Salted duck eggs, turned and left. "Uncle, eat something, look at this situation, immediately leave, you have to go two hours, try this scallion cake." Zhou Xihu looked back at those who only drink water, chuckled, put the cake from his arms Take it out and tear off one for your uncle. "Its delicious. When I was young and my father was young, the family was poor and couldnt eat anything. One day I picked a piece of cake on the street that someone accidentally fell to the ground. I ate with your father for three days. That tastes and this. Almost, how is the duck egg so salty?" Zhou Hao took a bite of a cake and ate a little duck egg white, and whispered to the scorpion. Zhou Xihu also followed, and took out the beef jerky to put it in his mouth and chewed. "There are few people who dont buy salt. Zhangjiazhuangs small shop here is a lot of people who dont have big money to eat. Usually there are several people. Go there, have two dishes, and then a few salted duck eggs, just eat the food and eat the food, and then eat some staple food, one duck egg is enough. In addition, there is a bowl of wine and a salted egg. The egg is cheap. Drink a bit of salty egg and drink it. After drinking it, take the remaining half of the salted egg and go back. You can also eat two meals. Its not light, so there are so many people who go to his small shop. "It turned out that this kind of thing was the first time I heard that, just because there is a recipe to make the food better, why not buy a place to open a big restaurant in the county?" Zhou Hao lamented the thoughts of the small shop, and was a bit confused. Zhou Xihu shook his head. "I don''t know, that Zhuangzi is evil, doing things has always been empty, uncle, eat a bite, drink some water." Send the water bag to the past, wait for the uncle to finish eating a bite and drink it. Otherwise, there will be salty duck eggs in the mouth, and you will feel embarrassed. Some people are hungry, some people steal food. After a quarter of an hour, the Cheng County magistrate who finished the porridge greets everyone. "The adults have already rested, should they continue to move forward?" "No, I can''t walk, Chengxian orders, you let people go to the place where they live, take some food and come back, and there are two blankets, and they don''t leave." The person who spoke first At this time, it was a rogue, lying there and sighing. With him taking the lead, other people are still motionless, and they are consuming it. They dont believe that Chengxian makes them starve to death here. Cheng County ordered a little thought and nodded. "Alright, since the adults are willing to wait here, then the next officer will go one step ahead with the three adults. When they get there, they will send things from the people, and you will take care. "" Cheng Xianling said that he was leaving. The three adults said that the two courts had come to the office and Zhou Wei. The servants, the county magistrate and the Zhou Xihu also got up. Zhou Wei and the other two had eaten. Things, of course, have to follow. When several people left and walked out of the dozens of steps, one of the people who were still lying screamed, "No, they go. The Chengxian County is going to give the three people the first place to eat and drink, and then think of us. Wouldn''t it be necessary to send something in the morning? I will stop again on the road of servitude. I will freeze if I don''t starve, I have to follow." When the voice fell, he got up and ran away. He couldnt see the hungry and tired appearance. He was forced to do it. Others stunned and reacted to keep up. They didnt think they would be hungry and die. Its still no good for two days, but the sin will not be small. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Cheng County made his mouth tilted upwards, but he didnt say anything. The two servants are looking for a way to open the road ahead. Fortunately, there is still a light of the stars and moons, otherwise everyone will really have to go to tomorrow morning. Everyone didn''t talk on the way, there was nothing to say, and it was hard to get tired even when they were tired. When they arrived, everyone went to the place. There were 30 houses, more than a dozen households, there was a torch, and there was There are twenty people waiting for it. "Adult, how come you come? Hey~! The students didn''t do things well." Chengxian ordered these people to show up, Song Jinggong greeted him and said with apologetic apology. He was arranged by Zhang Xiaobao. He did not intend to torture people. He asked Cheng County to bring people to a place and let Zhou Xihus uncle secretly go to Zhangjiazhuang. As a result, Chengxian made an angry and made a slight plan. The point change has become what it is now. "You can''t do this little thing? Is it so difficult to prepare some food?" Cheng County made his face sink and shouted loudly. The people who came to take advantage of it heard this and understood that Cheng County had already arranged for people to come here to prepare. The people who appeared to have not done things, just hoped that they had become disappointing, nothing would be hungry. dead. Song Jinggongs head is lower, explaining: Adults, not unprepared, the people here have done what they want, but they have to give money, and the students have not brought money. Adults, have you brought it? "Don''t bring it, wait for the officer to ask other adults, adults, the food there is ready, I don''t know which is the silver money on the adult?" Cheng Xianling shook his head and turned around to ask. Everyone shakes their heads together. Who will bring money when they come below? Waiting to take the money back, Zhou Xihu brought it, but he will not come out stupidly, learn the way others look, and sway his head like a rattle. "Oh! No money, how can this be good? It is better to squat first, then the official will send the money, son, you go to discuss with them." Cheng County made it difficult to say that Song Jinggong went by, and when he was young, he turned back and smiled helplessly. "Adults, no, they don''t believe that I will send the money." "Don''t be embarrassed, this official has a jade, first pressure them here, to Cheng County to help get back." An official hungry can not help, take out from the arms should be hanging on the waist The jade between the hands passed, and there was a dim pain. When I went up the mountain, I was afraid of scratching. This was put in my arms. Song Jinggong took over the things and discussed them in the past. After a while, they came back to two people. In addition to Song Jinggong, there was an old man with wrinkles piled on his face. His hair beard was all white, and he walked back and said: "The adults, not the people in the village are stingy, it is really sad, the sky is dry, and I don''t know how to harvest in the autumn. The people in the village are afraid, oh, the little old man is the village in the village, Surnamed Qin, you can call the old man and the old man." After saying this, I waited for others to speak, and then said: "I don''t know which adult is this adult. I don''t know if this is a jade or a stone. The person who knows how to do it may be worth a lot of money. Put it in the village, not as good as the half bowl of rough, but also ask the adults to take this stone, oh no, Yu Pei back." "How is this stone? You...you?" The official who took out Yupe took the jade carefully into his hand and asked the old man with his eyes open. "Not a stone, the little old man said wrong, jade, jade, good jade, but no one in the village." This Qin village is obviously scared, and he explained incoherently, meaning jade No, eat, see you take the ɶ to change. Chengxian made a lot of laughter and felt that this Qin village was really good. He came out to play the round field. "Adults, no angry, and they are generally worthless. Qin Cunzhen, you talk, how can I wait for food?" ****** In this way, I dont want any position. Now its 4,496 tickets, 5,000 tickets, and Im adding a chapter today. I wrote it first. If it is almost at night, it will be even worse. I will pay the goods first and then collect the tickets. 2k novel reading network Chapter 83： Study hard to eat glutinous rice (second more) The moon is like a hook, the night is quiet, the light is a little light, and the pen does not stop; the ink is lightly crushed, the wrist is slowly closed, and the two figures are left behind, accompanied by the heart. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had slept for two hours after dinner. In the middle of the night, they got up and read and practiced. Both of them knew that happiness is not given by others. They must pursue it themselves, take advantage of their age, be more sensible than other children, and learn more. Some, can be used later, especially Zhang Xiaobao, he also wants to take a test, there is an official position, speaking and doing things are convenient. The plan set by two people is to sleep for five and a half hours a day. After dinner, two hours, about 18 to 22, go to school for two hours, two o''clock, then sleep until six o''clock, have eaten Just use the form of the game to exercise, take a bath and then sleep for half an hour. After lunch at noon, there is no important thing for an hour. One day is about to come down, and special arrangements are made for special things. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have specially trained to sleep. Two kinds, one for quick entry into deep sleep, can speed up the recovery of the body, and the other is half-sleeping and half-awake, no movement, no threat, just sleep. Or you can wake up right away and react in the subconscious. The two still learn the Analects of Confucius. In fact, they have already been backed up. But Zhangs father taught him to be a kind of bypass. He took a sentence with a certain allusion, so he did not raise his identity. Except that Zhangs father did not understand the test rules. It is more difficult to explain the imperial examination at this time. Pomegranate is sleeping early, lying in the outer room, she has many things during the day, there is no such treatment, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are added to her, there are two nights in the outside of the house, not tonight Worried that things are not responding. "Zhou Xihu''s uncle is coming, Cheng County has actually had such a bad move. If it wasn''t for the evening, the people came to tell us that they thought that the Chengxian order would be delicious and good for those people, so that they could not put their attention. Go to someone else." After writing most of the time, Wang Hao stopped and rubbed his wrist and picked the oil lamp again. In two sounds, the light was brighter. "Well, those people are all scattered officials, they have no real power, and they don''t have to worry about Chengxian''s offending people. What''s more, Cheng County orders, as long as they don''t let them know who they arranged, they can only hate the villagers there, and then go back and think. It is impossible to retaliate, the life of the villagers is not worth the money, and their future is important. A lamp is too dark, plus, replaced with a candle, earning so much money, not spending, tearing your eyes, and where to go? Come, take three candles and click on them. Zhang Xiaobao followed the analysis for a while, and felt that his eyes were sour. He greeted the people outside the vigil and sent candles. Two gimmicks sitting there chatting and eating their mouths heard the movement inside, did not dare to neglect, and told the candle to be sent over. Not three, but a bundle, it will change when it is time. A little candle, the brightness in the room is not the same immediately, Zhang Xiaobao is satisfied, "OK, yes, I am still reading at night? Give me some candles, if not, take me this. The oil lamp took the past and earned money. The family was also sinned. Why bother to earn?" The two gimmicks did not say anything, took the oil lamp out, one continued to stay there, the other went out, looked at the night sky outside, and stunned, but there was a torch in the yard swaying in the wind, not so dark, Give yourself a courage and walk to another yard. Just walked into a dark corner and found that there seemed to be a shadow on the side. I almost slammed the lamp on my hand and fell to the ground. I watched the shadow sway and didnt move. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Think of this, this is the person arranged in Zhuangzi, a hanging heart is completely put down. She had just come for a month, a family of five people fled to this place, the dripping water did not fall during the spring ploughing, all signed the death deed, today she is the first vigil, only heard, not familiar, naturally afraid at night Feel the layout of Zhuangzi, the original pale face showed a happy smile, I feel that this is the feeling of home, help each other, work hard, do not bother with other things. She did not know that when she first selected people, Zhuangzi had a lot of strength, so many people who fled, only chose two, but also reported to the government. "It seems that this drought has been fixed. This is reassuring. It is so cloudy during the day, and there is no drop of rain. When is the food and chickens and ducks sent to the other side? The road is long and it takes a lot of time." Wang Hao did not touch the ink, and asked Zhang Xiaobao when he was ready to write. "After another two months, when the disasters there are in the first place, let''s leave. The place is just the moment when they are anxious to kill them. The newly hatched cherry can also be brought together, and there are locusts to sell there. Eggs, come back for something else." "The chicken is also brought back?" Wang Hao asked again. Zhang Xiaobao definitely nodded and said: "Of course, I want to bring it back. I lay the laying hen. I also hope to give the village a lot of income. I will come back from there and dont need to feed extra food. The locusts will fly. It is estimated that we will The side can also be a bit, used in the name of the people to kill, and Dayi is on our side." Wang Hao, who was supposed to write, heard this and put the pen down again. He stared at Zhang Xiaobao. "Are you stupid? What is the righteousness? When there is a disaster, these people bow down, not the name Yaos responsibility. After taking it, I started to kill the insects." "You are right about this. In history, he said that he was annihilated in time. In fact, it was nothing more than a large-scale spread of locusts. The two places could not be lost. Li Longji wanted to kill him. He did not want to take a slap in the face. The responsibility of the official and the people do not want to destroy. In this way, if you come back all the way, you can''t be in the name of righteousness. You have to think of a way... Yes, you can take it back on the way back, and then use eggs and other people to change things other than food. These chickens are specially for everyone to send eggs in the event of a disaster. Lets talk about the surname Yao. Please come down with a discount. So many chickens and ducks are so vast. This is called Huang Enhao. Zhang Xiaobao finally found the entry point, picked up the pen to continue writing, Wang Hao also laughed. "You will lie, what is the king of the mighty, the locust is more powerful, the annihilation is not going to be destroyed? Your word strength can not control, Do you want to tie a sandbag?" "I don''t tie it, I have a small arm and a calf, but I don''t want to leave behind the sequelae. The Swan''s uncle may come there tomorrow, learn." Zhang Xiaobao yawned, picked up the towel in the side of the basin, wiped his face, and got a little spirited. He continued to write. ****** "Is this thing for people to eat? Even the bowl of soup is not, hehe!" In the small village in the middle of the mountain, Chengxian and a group of people finally can eat, and the people in the village bring the rice up, one after another. Rice dumplings. To be precise, it is a bad rice with rough and some wild vegetables and things that are steamed together. I bite a bite and feel awkward in my mouth. I want to swallow it directly, and I find that the scorpion is quickly smashed, just bite hard. One bite is full of dregs, and the cold water tops down, starting from the neck, that line is hot. In addition to this can be regarded as a food item, there is also a side dish, mother-in-law, dandelion, plus a wild vegetable called bitter butterfly, get a little black salt, bitter and slap. After eating a few mouthfuls, one person couldnt stand it anymore, spit out two rough scorpions and complained loudly. "Don''t spit, eat it, it''s better than hungry. Didn''t listen to the villagers, is this the best thing they usually eat? You spit yourself to go hungry, don''t expect to eat us, then tomorrow morning Get up and work for the village, when you are hungry, you can''t do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do anything for you at noon." Another official heard this person complaining that he felt that the things in front of him were more difficult to eat. He had to interrupt the persons words, pick up a small dish, put it in his mouth, chew it twice, and bite the rice ball. Mix the two things together, and pour water to make a breath. "Eat to eat, okay, this stomach is much more comfortable, and it takes two days to live. The embarrassing county magistrate sent people to bring the money, and then brought some other food, it will pass, and the two assistants are all adults. If you eat the incense, I dont know if the folks are suffering?" When everyone heard his words, they turned their heads and looked at it. Sure enough, the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of the Ministry of the Ministry of the People and the Ministry of the Ministry of the Ministry of the People had the same things, and Sakura joined the army to eat. His nephew heard that it was not a general cockroach here, and now he did not pick it. Eat it yourself. Everyone bites their teeth and eats them. The two servants eat the fragrant food. The rice dumplings are also bad rice, glutinous rice and wild vegetables. The side dishes in front of them are the same. If you dont look carefully, you really cant see any difference with other foods. But if you open it and you''re good, you know where it is different. The rice **** they had eaten were sandwiched with shredded pork. The wild vegetables were oiled and the honed ones were fine. The bad rice was steamed before it was poured in. The salt used in the small dishes was different. Looking at the dark, it was Use fried bolognese. "Well, the people are really not easy. I usually eat this thing. I have to wait for diligence. I usually eat whole grains occasionally. What do the two adults think?" Zhou Wei used the tongue to get the two pieces of pork out, chewed it in his mouth and said to others. "It should be like this." The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of the Ministry of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also opened their mouths. They now know that the people are not easy. The things they add are also tolerant to eating. If they are not added, it will be clear to others. Where do the people usually eat meat and use oil? Other officials couldn''t even say anything. They could only nod over there. They agreed with this statement. After eating it, they should go to bed early, work tomorrow, and help the people in the village to pay for the land. The reward is these two days. Meal. "You adults may feel that the food is unpalatable, tomorrow will be fine. Tomorrow, the little old children will let them get some soup and make two more dishes." Qin Cun was always standing next to him, and then he said, his face apologized. 2k novel reading network Chapter 84： Two Fangs are looking forward to seeing each other (third more) Early the next morning, the day was just bright, these officials all cried, one person drank a bowl of bad rice porridge, and the small dish that I ate yesterday, I had to help to do things, a little technical work they could not do, the villagers also Didn''t expect them to do it, let them go to the water. There is a blisters in the mountains. There is a mile around the village. There is water, water flowing down, rain, and a small spring on the other side. Let the villages not have no water. The village has no people to grow rice. Wheat, scorpions, and sorghum. There are still a lot of vegetable plots. The price of the dishes is cheap. The speed of changing the money is fast. Everything is taken one by one. If you pick some, you will sell it out of the villages strong labor. You will take another road, except for these. The official of the situation, no one will be stupid to turn so many mountains, change the money and buy some salt oil and other things back. Life is a bit hard, but it doesn''t go to the point where you eat all day. There is also a small mill in the village. You can plant soybeans on the mountain. You can also eat a bean product occasionally. Most of the beans are taxed. However, the wasteland that was opened, the Chengxian order knew, but did not enter the book, leaving some money for the villagers. During the Chinese New Year, Cheng Xianling also took Zhangjiazhuangs things to this side. Therefore, how he arranged, how the villagers would do it, the villagers could care no matter how big the official, how many, who is good to him, he I listened to anyone, and when other people couldnt see it, they were very respectful to Cheng Countys order. They also gave the bathing water last night. Before they got up in the morning, they gave Fengxian two fried yellows. Eggs, sprinkled with sugar. The county magistrate, Cheng Lingxiang, took a small bite and ate a few fried eggs and ate it for a quarter of an hour. He felt that the taste was better than the signature dishes of the three restaurants in the county. When he finished eating, he greeted others and he should work. I also want to let myself pay bribes, dream, and have no food for dinner. Whoever works and who eats. The activities of the officials were arranged by the villagers. They were far and near, light and heavy. They went to work at noon and went to eat directly. Some people gave them, a group of officials, changed clothes, and began to bite their teeth. Yesterday After walking for so long, all of them were sore and soft, and they had to insist that the two assistants did not say anything, which was their turn. The two servants did not do this. They said that they went back to collect money and take things. They left with Zhou Yu and Zhou Xihu who had assigned things to do. Zhou Wei was going to Zhangjiazhuang to discuss some things and thanked him. He came back two days later. At that time, the trick would follow them back to the side and bring something to eat. As for the money that has already been given, the money from the county, the things the officials eat, and the difference is also the money. The people in the village do not lack this labor, and what they can do, why bother to find someone to do? "Come out, finally came out." Zhou Wei looked at the scenery outside the mountain, said comfortably. "Adults, your car will come soon, and those who follow the adults are all persuaded to go back, saying that the adults should rest here for two days, and someone will entertain, don''t worry that they will come and find them." The servant who came to wait in the county reported to Zhou Wei. "Oh, that''s good, Enron is also there, who is in the county?" Zhou Hao understands this, no wonder when the county, it is specifically looking for some car drivers, the state of the car Some people who came to persuade to go back, and worried that the person who lacked the main thing in the door, there would be chaos. The servant replied reverently: "The adults are assured that there are also the main thin and county magistrates in the county. They are all trivial things. Sanshui County has Zhou Gongzi to take care of it. There will be no major events, except for the main thin Zhao people who are not willing to say more. Others are a group of people, no one is pulling their legs." Zhou Wei is his own person, and he has said more about it. Zhou Hao did not say anything this time, rest assured, his car also came over at this time, the servant riding the horse before the road, several people disappeared under the foot of the mountain. ****** The wind has passed, and the people of Gejiazhuangzi are still supporting the seedlings. If there are some things that cannot be used, they will simply throw them away. The main family finally did something to protect the villagers. After two days, the seedlings were all seeded by the main family. It is said that the three-turned seeds are used to exchange the seedlings that are not falling, and the villagers are happy one by one. Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi people also looked at the ground, picked out the few uncontrollable seedlings, and took a few other ones from other dense places to see which one was stronger, remembered, etc. When harvesting in autumn, there are many particles to be picked. If it is big, it is necessary to keep the seeds. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rode out of the car and walked out to see the happy expression of the rice planter because of the rice seedlings. They also followed the joy, and from time to time responded with the childs expression and tone and the greeting person. "Hey, how do I look at Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi and feel like this rice seedling? Its bigger than the children of this age. The arms and legs are chubby and tender, and they can resist the wind at first glance. "" After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had greeted each other, left, a young man next to the grown-up child looked at the father and said to his father. "Don''t say, how can the little son and the little lady compare with the rice seedlings? Let me hear you say this, the big ear scraper will give you a slap." When the child taught the lesson, kneel down and look at the nearby one. The other seedlings were blocked from the wind and the eyes were smashed. "Oh, I don''t dare to say it anymore, but I still think so." The child promised, but did not change his mind. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived at Xiaoqiao, they stopped and looked at the construction site still under construction, looking forward to completing it soon. "Xiao Bao, wait for Zhou Xihu''s uncle to come over, to discuss a few things? The two can''t personally tell him, first think about it, don''t go out when the time comes out." Wang Hao came down from the car and looked at the front has been completely broken. Asked the river flowing. "It should be three, first of all the long-term plans for cooperation with Zhou Xihu. The second is to help him bring a reputation to the restaurant here. The third is to ask him when the country is suffering from disasters. Help, there are any rewards in the state. If he wants to talk about it, then he doesn''t know. It is estimated that he will want to meet the two high-ranking people of Zhangjiazhuangzi. Song Jinggong has put forward more than once, Chengxian ordered to apprentice, and some people want to be curious about this aspect. If they see it or not, if they see it, someone will send a message back and forth from the middle. This is also a kind of seeing, I am afraid that he will think when he arrives. Ask the opinions of the seniors and ask sensitive questions. Zhang Xiaobao sat in the car, put his elbow on the handlebar in front of him, and meditated for a while. "I think I will see you, listen to his thoughts, so that I can understand him more." Wang Wei proposed. "Well, when you get there, people will pass back and forth." Zhang Xiaobao agrees. ****** At the moment of Shen Shi, Tuqiao Village flew a car in the distance, three horses were horse-drawn, and all the way to the dust, the horse looked and ran exhausted, until it entered the Gejiazhuangzi, the road was a little bad, the car Let the momentum slow down. Zhou Xihu and his uncle were also bumpy in the car. The car slowed down and stopped. He and his uncle got off and walked over. When he got on the bus, he still wanted to eat something, but he was told by his uncle. It is said that it will take a long time from this to the Tuen Mun. There will be a lot of time to go there. Two people will come out of the village in the morning and delay some time. If they go slower, they will arrive at the place at night. When you go to the place in the evening, you can''t talk about things naturally. You can only wait for tomorrow, but also when people will get up. If the two high-ranking people have the habit of sleeping late, they have to wait, it will take another day. Therefore, this car is rushing all the way, but also thanks to the horses that pull the car, the horse is replaced by the general early die. When they got out of the car, the two men drank some water first, and let the handlebars go to place the horses. There was a servant to accompany them. The servants also jumped out of the horses and handed the horses to the handlebars. The three men swayed bumps. Uncomfortable feeling, went to Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. At the moment, they are still in the place of Gejiazhuangzi. Zhou Yis body is the states taxation, and he is responsible for warehousing. Whether the tax reduction or exemption depends on the local disaster situation, since its good to go here, of course Have a good look. He let the servant take a road in the field. After three people turned to the two houses that blocked their sights, there was a large paddy field in front of them. There were people busy in it, looking far away, as if picking things from the fields. come out. "Is there a river that is not broken?" Zhou Wei had not inquired about the land here, so he had this question. "Broken, it was broken a few days ago. The upstream village led the water to its own field. There is a small river here. This place is called Gejiazhuang. The water used is from Zhang and Wang. When there was no drought, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi saved six large ponds of water and dug seven wells. Now Zhang Wang has two wells in Zhuangzi and three in Gejiazhuangzi." The servant was on the side to give troubles. When he talked about Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, his tone was respectful. Not only were Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi powerful, but also people took care of them. Something was sent to Tuen Mun on weekdays. To everyone, his family still has fungus that he has not been willing to eat. The daughter-in-law is pregnant, and every time she wants to eat, she will fry a little. Every time I eat, my wife softly says that she has found a husband who has the ability. The child has a powerful cockroach. In the winter, she can eat fresh cucumbers. The big ears of the family can also eat at home. For a man. Say, there is nothing more glorious than this. A few days ago, I didnt know who Zhang Jiazhuang listened to. My daughter-in-law had a child, and even Song Gongzi sent some bean skin and hot sauce, and a small jar of vinegar and a packet of sugar for ten years. This bean skin is soaked in pieces and washed with hot water, mixed with sugar and vinegar, sweet and sour, and you want to eat spicy sauce. When it is the envy of other servants, the smiling face of the wife after returning home, which one is not to make the face have light? Don''t say that is a good word, holding a place, is to see people killing people, they have to twist their heads as if they did not see. 2k novel reading network Chapter 85： I have a good time at Zhuangzi. Eighty-fifth chapter first came to Zhuangzi to have knowledge At the time of thinking about the affair, Zhou Wei also lamented the power of Zhangjiazhuangzi. This is good, Sanshui County will inevitably be designated as a disaster, and all the achievements will be free of all taxes, if it is Sanshui. The county produces 60% less, and the adjustment is also exempted. It costs 70% less, and even the labor service is not used. Look at the situation, this year, Sanshui County must reduce the output by at least 50%. Chengxian County and his own do a little bit of hands and feet, this year''s tax will not be able to collect, and the service is still to be served, it is impossible to reduce 70%, then let These people help to repair the river in front of them. Anyway, they are the river at their doorstep. If others don''t let them, they will also repair themselves. This is good, free. Other places are really affected by the disaster. There is nothing wrong with this. The paddy fields of Gejiazhuangzi are already like this. Zhang and Wang are both better than this. Zhou Wei was very impressed by the heart. At this time, he saw the things that were taken from the people who picked things out from the fields. He also said, "What is going on here, why did you pull out the seedlings in the field?" Zhou Wei pointed to the rice seedlings in the hands of the villager, and the servant was not clear. He had to ask someone to ask. The Zhuang household knows the clothes worn by the servants, but he does not know that Zhou Weis uniform is the same. He asked people to ask about this matter. They smiled and opened their hands. The three men looked at the rice seedlings on the hand and said, Nothing, a strong wind yesterday. , a lot of seedlings have been blown, some have been folded, some have been broken, and they have been thrown out, useless." Zhou Wei looked at the bookmaker and frowned and asked: "Why don''t you worry about it? Could you expect to cut production, so that the court will not be taxed?" "You are really true. You are free to eat radish and worry about it. What does it matter if you don''t cut production? The court is your home." When Zhuanghu heard this, he was not willing. "Well!" The servant coughed aside and gave the house a look. When Zhuanghu looked at the eyes of the servant, he suddenly understood that this official was down to the private service, and changed the appearance of the arrogant, and replied succinctly: "I don''t know, that, big... everyone is not in a hurry. The main family has changed the rice seedlings from Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. After two days, they can replant, and they will not delay. Don''t look at it. A few days later, when the autumn harvest was more than the grain in the original Tanaka, if I was not afraid that the main family could not afford so many kinds of seeds, I really wanted to pull all the rice seedlings and wait for the new seedlings." "Oh? So the two kings of Zhang Wang are good?" Zhou Wei was even more puzzled. Usually replanting is a helpless approach. I didn''t expect the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi to look forward to it. The rice seedlings on the handle of the villager threw their hands and pointed at the direction of the two kings. They said, "Its not good, its God. The wind that was so big yesterday, people have come to help us to help the seedlings here. Guess what? The Miaozhuang of the two families is like the calf scorpion. When the wind comes, the seedlings are one by one, and the peoples heads are gone." "Really? Well, you are busy, I will go there later." Zhou Wei thought that this villager said, and did not continue to ask, first came to the field to see here, and found that there are indeed many The downwind, yesterday''s strong wind made the disaster worse. After watching this, I continued to move forward with the scorpion and the servant. After a while, I went to Xiaoqiao here. I saw the person who was building the house below, and looked back at the servant. The servant said quickly: "This place must cover a restaurant. When the three Zhuangzi pay together, they can drink and drink on the water when they are built." "Well, it''s a good calculation, just like the water is now." Zhou Yi should have a voice, continue to move forward. After waiting for the small bridge and seeing the rice seedlings in the Wangjiazhuang subfield, Zhou Wei stopped again and pointed to the rice seedlings. "How is this possible? Why is the rice seedlings here much thicker than the other side? Less? Is it planted in advance?" "Adults, it is impossible to plant them in advance, otherwise they will be frozen to death. These rice seedlings can only be said to be good, or the species are good. If you look at it, there are not too many footprints in the field. The rice seedlings in these fields were not blown too much by yesterday''s wind." The servant is not very clear about farming, but he knows to judge from some aspects and use it when handling cases. Zhou Yiwen said to Tianzhong, and the brow wrinkled again. "Why is it so casual? That Gejiazhuangzi is neatly arranged in rows and rows. Is it true that the two Zhuangzi''s villagers are fooling around?" He did not believe that the main family of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi would be so clumsy that people would throw the rice seedlings into the fields and would like to arrest some people who deliberately made bad things. "Hey~! What are you shouting over there? You made it clear, who is fooling the home? If you don''t know, you will talk." The voice of Zhou Weis voice was a little louder. As a result, several people over there heard it. These people immediately came over and blamed Zhou Wei. "You are?" Zhou Wei looked at a few people and asked. "We are the two Zhuangzi''s villagers of Zhang Wang. I just got out, I guarded the fields, called, called the Zhuang Zhuang Miao team. I am the team. These are the players. You are burying, wrong, called filthy Zhang Wang. Two family members." The man walked to Zhou Wei, and stood tall, pointing to himself, and pointing to the people around him, said proudly. "Well!" The clan coughed again and said: "This is the adult above." "Oh ~! It turns out that adults, officials, officials can just smother others? The main family said, the strong seedling team is only responsible for the main family, other people, no matter, this is called the military order, is the official looking The official said, I will wait for the main family." This person does not care at all. Wang Hao was elected because of his character. She treated the nursery team as a military unit. No matter what happened, she could not weaken the prestige, even if it caused a disaster, she owned herself. The main family will bear the burden, and even if it is a raging sea, take a step back and how to manage the gold and silver treasures. This person grasped the spirit of Wang Shuo, and did not give in, even if he knew that standing next to him, the identity of the person in front of him was not ordinary. "Oh, let''s say that you planted the land like this is arranged by the main family?" Zhou Yi asked again. "Of course, you think that we are all fools, do not know how to transplant? This is called throwing, the main family set, we did not believe at first, but the Lord said, we will do it, now know, the wind blows, The transplanting is down, and the throwing is still standing here quite straight, the main house is amazing." This man is still so proud, looking straight into the eyes of Zhou Wei, said one word. "Well, it is really Zhangjiazhuangzi, the name is not vain, a villager in the district has such a singularity, not to mention the main family, the powerful means of governance, even the Zhuanghu and the main family can not be afraid of power." Zhou Wei is not angry, but feels excited, but the military is not the same. The soldiers who bend over are not soldiers, they are cowards, and the means of the main family can be known from the villagers. It is the two high-ranking people, otherwise it can be so. Thinking of this, Zhou Wei continued to ask: "Is the main family too strict and well-managed?" I know that when these people heard this, their faces were blacked out. The captain took a look at the servant and said to Zhou Wei: "You are the gentleman''s belly, and the house is called strict?" Is it strict to make clothes? Send a lantern to be harsh? Give..." The man said the benefits of the Lord''s family from beginning to end, but did not say how the family planted cucumber. I have never seen such a villager, and its too bullish. It doesnt feel like a banker, its the same as a familys lord. The servant next to him was anxious at this moment, and he was afraid that the adults would be unhappy. He had to say: "Do you know who this is? It is bigger than your county magistrate, and you still don''t speak honestly?" "How can it be bigger than the county magistrate? What do you want to talk about honestly? If you don''t understand it, you know that you can weaken the prestige of the nursery team. If you go back, you can''t face the main house. The main house chooses the captain of the squad. I have to be the main house." This man''s temper has also come up, no matter who he is facing, the other family members who follow him have not retreated. "No matter, no matter, don''t say this, please ask for a briefing, and say that Zhou Gongzi''s uncle is here, please see the master." Zhou Wei has nothing to say about this point, Zhang Wang and the two actually put Zhuangzi on The house, the food, the food, the house, the house, and the house are all in charge. When the captain heard this, he quickly ceremoniously "It turned out that Zhou Gongzi and Zhou Daren arrived. The small ones don''t know, and they are offended. This is going to report. When the time comes, the small person personally asks for sin. The main family has told me that as long as Zhou Gongzi and Zhou Daren arrive. Therefore, you must not be slow, small one step ahead, you will wait for Zhou Gongzi and Zhou Daren." When the captain finished speaking, he ran to the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang. He almost fell on the road. Several other people stood in the water directly, and reached out to help, so that Zhou Hao and others accidentally fell into the water. Zhou Wei, Zhou Xihu, and Qiongli, all three people are stunned. This contrast is really too big. When they mention their identity, they simply dont care. This is that Zhou Gongzis uncle, everyone jumped into the water, if I just lost my face. At this moment, people gave their faces to their feet. Zhou Xihu was bullish at this time, raised his head and said to his uncle: "Uncle, how?" "Well, listening to your name can be like this, the little tiger is out of business, and it is better than my uncle, who is the sergeant of the squad, and I will rely on you later." Zhou Hao is happy, using the identity of Uncle Zhou Xihu is this treatment, and changing to the official body is another kind. This shows that people only recognize relatives, do not recognize others, and deal with such people well. Zhou Xihu is naturally modest. After waiting for a while, there are a lot of people coming over there. There are two years old at the beginning. I dont have to think about it. Its the ancestors of Zhang Wang. This is a big situation. Zhou Wei only remembered at this time, he only looked at the early arrival, even if the gifts were never brought, sometimes I do not know how to be good. 2k novel reading network Chapter 86： A slingshot dreams like this (first more) Seeing that there are so many people in the two Zhuangzi, Zhou Wei really feels embarrassed. If he is an official, this scene can only be said to be just right, but this time he used his usual identity, Uncle Zhou Xihus identity, and The old grandfather of the two villages should be regarded as a younger generation. Before he had figured out how to do things, all the people went forward to give gifts. He could only follow the ceremony. A group of people surrounded him and pulled him into the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang. In the hall, the two old masters of Zhuangzi are sitting on the flat, occasionally boasting two sentences. Only Zhang Xiaobaos father has been accompanying and chatting. This is arranged by Zhang Xiaobao. It is not so simple and needs fame. Need to know the people above. For this matter, Zhang Xiaobao once discussed with Wang Hao, and wanted to copy some poems to his father, so that his father would be famous. After considering that his father would not slap his face with a thick face, he had to give up, and this was the painstaking relationship. I plan to find the prime minister of Yao in the disaster relief, and consider that the person will be removed after a few days, and he has to find a new way. The people in the hall chatted about the dinner time. Naturally, there was some arrangement. The son-in-law of the family left, and the children did not go to the table. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a pomegranate to eat, went out for a while, and went to sleep. . Zhou Wei and Zhang Father had been chatting for so long. They were quite satisfied with Zhang Zhong and Zhang Yongcheng, the home of Zhangs family. They were only talented. They were just a little stereotyped. They said that they are homeowners. The real master of the family is Zhang Wang. There is a skill to take care of this Zhuangzi. It is well organized and can be known from the actions of the next person. When I was eating, I was so steady, I didnt deliberately please myself. I couldnt pick up any problems in my courtesy. My eyes were clear, people felt sincere, and responded appropriately. It gave people a feeling of eating at home. The next person, not in the government, does not appear bad. After eating a meal, Zhou Yi and others who had bumped for a day were arranged to rest. At this time, the day was still not dark. Zhou Yi, who was originally tired, was lying on the slump but couldnt sleep. He turned around and moved, so he got up. Think of it outside. Dressed up, just opened the door, and waited for the waiter outside, and said hello, I heard that the adult wanted to walk around, not stop, while he was next to him, and found the passing person to the butler. Notification. As soon as he came outside the main courtyard, Zhou Wei saw that there was two children on the side of the river with only fine water flowing into the pond. There was a tree across the river with a slingshot. Two children stood next to each other. Wearing the shackles of the clothes of the Lords house. "Small orange, these two little ones can be Xiao Bao and Yu on the Zhuangzi?" Zhou Wei asked to the side of the beggar. "When you return to the adults, it is the little son and the little lady. You see, the wells around the place, the water coming out is different from the rest, and it tastes sweet." Xiao Xiaogan returned a sentence and pointed to a place in front. She introduced softly. She wanted to lead Zhou Yu to the other side. She was afraid that Zhou Yi was happy and wanted to say a few words with Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang. In the words, the two little ancestors showed too much things at a time and were suspected by Zhou. "Oh? Ten different wells are different? You have to try it, um, let me take a look at your little son and little lady." Zhou Yishun said, look over there, lift The leg wants to go over there and suddenly reacts. It seems that I don''t want to meet myself with the two dolls. Its strange that Ive been thrown away by someone elses words. If I didnt talk to people as usual, Im really taken over. Its amazing. If you change someone else, you might say, ''The grown-up is better than looking elsewhere. This is too obvious, and it is a casual look. Xiao Orange heard that his thoughts were broken, and there was no panic on the face. He still said softly: "The grown-up is expensive, you don''t have to go see it yourself, wait for me to invite Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi." "Not busy, let them play for a while, my favorite person is a child, Xiao Tang, I will ask you, in this yard, what do you usually do? I saw three small stars embroidered on your clothes. Some people embroider one or embroider two, what is it that can''t be said?" Zhou Hao is interested in picking up at this moment, can send to serve himself, is definitely pick and pick. Xiaotang sweet smiles. "When I return to the adult, I usually serve the old lady. The adults are guessing the true standard. The middle and lower courts are divided into three categories. The two stars are first class, one star is second class, and there is no third class. "" "What about your three stars?" "Principal, all old ladies and ladies love." Little orange smiled on his face. "That little orange, you are not ordinary, tell me, how can you become a princess? There are a few waiters waiting for your little son and son?" Zhou Wei became more curious about this family. "When you return to the adults, the first time is to serve in the yard for ten years. I started doing things at the age of six, and I have been doing things for eleven years. In addition to this, I have to work with my family in Zhuangzi. With these two, It is necessary to pick up the literary essays of the affair, and after the completion of the course, choose the person who knows the book and the person who will keep the account." When Xiao Tang said that the voice was still so good, it was not arrogant. Only the other people in the yard knew that there were only three of her entire yards. Not everyone could have the opportunity to learn things. The little son and the little lady were sensible. Only afterwards began a large number of people to go to school, in addition to learning, but also to work, can reach this level, showing how much they have to pay. Zhou Wei also knows that few of his people in the government have the opportunity to literate. It is very rare like Xiao Tang. Nowadays, I am no longer surrounded by this saying. I stopped Xiao Orange to ask her little son to move and lift her legs to go there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still playing. When Zhou Weis eyes are placed on them, he will be aware of them. People like them are particularly sensitive to this, especially Zhang Xiaobao, who was once arrested, fleeing, and besieged. At the time, I have already practiced it. But they still pretended to be undetected, until the pomegranate saw someone coming over and screamed, and then stopped the action in his hand. Wang Hao hid behind Zhang Xiaobao and sneaked out his head. The two men stared at the innocent eyes. Zhou Wei who came over. "You are Xiaobao, are you? Come and let the uncle look at it." Zhou Yiyi liked the appearance of two children, and he didn''t wait to talk first, then he went to the front and kneel down. Laughing and talking to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Uncle ~ good." Zhang Xiaobao first asked the sound, Wang Hao also whispered a greeting, then the two talked no longer so fluent, the words are not so clear, the face is embarrassed and curious Look. The pomegranate and the small orange looked aside, and they secretly sighed. The little son and the little lady were really uncommon. Zhou Wei didn''t know that the two children were there to hold the children. Hearing and saying hello, the smile was even stronger. "Xiaobao and Hey, tell the uncle, how old are you?" "Three years old." Zhang Xiaobao counted three fingers in front of him, and widened his eyes back. Wang Hao showed half of his body and said, "I am like Xiaobao." Zhou Wei knows that this is a virtual calculation. Otherwise, the two children are one year and eight months. Looking at the pair in front of them, they really have the feeling of a golden boy and a girl. They also ask, "Know who I am." What? My name is Zhou, and there is a nephew called Zhou Xihu." After saying this, he looked at the two children. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first showed their doubts and thoughts. Then they suddenly laughed and slammed their heads. Zhang Xiaobao first said, "Be a big official." Wang Hao followed "good guys." After Wang Hao finished speaking, the whole person flashed out from behind Zhang Xiaobao and stood there, seemingly not afraid. Zhou Yiyi, happy, the child is not sensible, what the family teaches is what it is, which means that the people in the yard usually teach the child like this, especially when you see Wang Haos fearlessness, this is a comfortable heart. The meaning of the child is the meaning of the family. When I was happy, I wanted to give a present. I touched both hands and found that I didnt bring anything. I just apologized and smiled at the two children. The uncle didnt bring you anything this time. Next time, I must make up. "" Zhang Xiaobao immediately handed over a slingshot that was not in his waist and sent it to the uncle. He and Wang Hao don''t have two slingshots, one big and one small. When no one sees it, they use strong exercises. Some people are strong at the side, this time they are sending small. Zhou Wei is not picking up this time. It is not the case. If the child sends something, he will be unhappy if he does not pick up the child. How can he still pick it up? Dont look at a slingshot in the district. Its a baby for the children. Baby is for you, what do you do? Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s expectation, Zhou Hao still reached out and took the slingshot. He thought that he must give a good return in the future, and the imperial examination should also help find talents. After picking up the slingshot, Zhou Wei and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said a few words, the two children do not understand many things, and occasionally spit out a few words that are not too clear, even if it is a chat. Waiting for Zhou Wei to decide to go back to rest, and prepare to continue to discuss things with Zhuangzi people tomorrow, and when they meet the two high men, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also go back to sleep, and they have to get up and study at night. Zhou Wei was able to fall asleep this time, but he had a long dream at night. When he woke up in the morning, he could still remember the things in his dreams. He dreamed that he had a problem in the future, and who asked others to help. Get busy, finally come out with two children and tell him how to do it. The two children couldn''t see what was long, but the words they said surprised him very much. Finally, he saw that the two children were running away with a slingshot. Shaking and a little confused head, Zhou Xiao looked at the small slingshot on the side of the pillow, thinking that it was really thoughtful, night dreams, thinking about how to return this gift sling before going to bed, the result I did a night''s dream. 2k novel reading network Chapter 87： Support the tiger to make a detailed discussion (second more) Zhou Wei, Zhou Xihu, and the servant three people got up. Naturally, some people came to wait for the grooming. They were busy, and the servants were taken to other places to eat. Zhou Xihu and Shushu were two people who invited them to a separate restaurant. Everything was set. The porridge bowl is steaming, and at first glance it is just coming up. More than a dozen small pickles, next to the fritters, buns, steamed buns, in addition to two kinds of porridge, there are soy milk and tofu brain, fermented bean curd, chives are placed there. Zhou Wei originally thought that he would drink again from the beginning of the morning. I didn''t expect to have prepared some ordinary things here. The pickles were just plain and there was no other big meal. This time, the two grandfathers of Zhang Wang did not come out. Only Zhangs father came to sit with him. The whole hall was also the three people. Looking at the food on the table in front of him, Zhou Wei felt that the style was more, so he said: "Yongcheng brother, so many things make me not know which one to choose, it is better to withdraw some, to give people to eat at noon, then the next person is hungry." Zhang did not expect this week to have this question. He smiled and said: "The brothers don''t have to worry about this. Now the people in the yard, except those who are still doing things, are eating. At noon, these things will be used. Just fry it, or you won''t eat it." Yesterday, Zhang also called Zhou Wei as an adult. After being rejected by Zhou Wei, he called the word. Zhou Wei heard this and stunned it. He picked up a steamed buns and said it to his mouth: "Is it still the breakfast of Zhangjiazhuang?" "Oh, my brother has never been here. I don''t know the situation here. I don''t know that it is Zhangjiazhuangzi, that is, the Wangjiazhuangzi is also the same. In addition to three meals a day, the vigils have a night and night." Zhang father is facing Zhou Wei said. "Why do you want to do this? There are a lot of things that you eat every day?" Zhou Weis own government has no such thing. The next day is two meals. When he arrives at Zhuangzi, he even hears such a disappointment. Believe in things. "When the brothers are not convinced, it is better to let Xiaohu go and see." Zhang told Zhou Wei that it was actually to let Zhou Xihu go to see. Zhou Xihu felt that this was not good. When he saw his uncle nod, he had to get up and leave, and went to the yard to see. When I left, I took a look at the things on the table. He knew that the taste of Zhangjiazhuang''s side dishes was definitely better than eating outside. When Zhou Xihu left, Zhou Wei saw only two people in his hall and Zhang and his father. This said: "Yong Chengxiong, I wonder if this time Guizhuang has any plans?" "I don''t want to talk about it. I only have to worry about my brother. The two businesses that Zhuangzi and Xiaohu operate together will continue to operate in the future. On the basis of income, Zhuangzi takes up too much cheap, especially the sugar. Together, Zhuangzi has already recovered the capital. It is better to change it into a profit." Zhang Fu also deliberately took away Zhou Xihu, so I would discuss things with Zhou Wei. See Zhou Weis question, the first thing I mentioned was white sugar. "Yong Chengxiong, I can''t do this thing. When Zhuangzi is sent to discuss with Xiaohu, it is up to him to decide whether it is feasible or not." Zhou Wei does not care about this matter, a little less money. Does not affect his position. When Zhang saw this thing, he didn''t have to worry about it. He said, "There is another thing. Zhang Wangge and Zhuangzi together have built a restaurant in the small bridge. This place is remote. When the time comes, please help the brothers to help one or two. Brother can rest assured that the dishes made by the restaurant will not weaken the name of the brother." "Oh, it turns out that, well, I have seen it when I came to the place. It seems to be good. I must bring someone to come." I dont care about this matter. I will find an excuse to come and see it. Things are not the first time to do it. This matter is also negotiable, only the last thing left, Zhang father is a little confused how to open, according to his meaning, that is to send the food out, only to seek peace of mind, according to the meaning of the lady, it is not only to send , but also to sell, when the time to send and sell the money is equivalent, can not lose. Hesitated and said: "There is another thing, there are droughts in Taihang Mountain and Henan, and there are still surplus food on Zhangjiazhuang. I don''t know if I can send it there to solve the urgent need. Locally, Zhang Wang and two. Zhuangzi also wants to buy a mountain, more than a thousand acres, with silver one hundred and five hundred, to the time Chengxian order that side can use this money to suppress prices." The third thing was said, Zhou Wei thought deeply. At this time, he finally knew that the Chengxian order had told him why he had dragged the land to Xiaqiu. The original idea of ??Zhangjiazhuangs fight arrived. At the end of the summer, there is a shortage of food. As long as Zhangjiazhuangzi sells the food at a low price, it can get a lot of benefits. It seems that Zhangjia wants to give it to him. He also knows that the grain has been acquired by Zhang Wang since last year. It is catching up with the autumn harvest season. It has almost spent two savings, and some money earned from later sales. These foods are not much, say less. There are also quite a few, and the front and back have actually got the grain of nearly 10,000 stones. These foods add up to 800,000 kilograms. These foods do not need to be considered to solve the problem of eating so many people. But if it is solved for tens of thousands of people for a few months, there is still no problem at all. This credit is not small. Zhang father saw Zhou Wei thinking about things there, and didn''t bother, chopsticks were placed on the chopsticks rack and waiting there. After a while, Zhou Wei finally said: "Listen to people, the food on your side is 800,000 kilograms. Do you have to give it directly?" "This..." Zhang father never thought that Zhou Hao knows so much, indeed, as Zhou Wei said, the family has been trying to store food, and now it does. But these foods can''t be taken out to others, so I have to say: "The meaning in the family is to take half of the food and send it to the past. The other half must keep others to help make the money back. I don''t know what rewards the court has." ?" In this way, Zhou Wei understands that Zhangjiazhuang wanted to sell the other half at a high price and earned the half of the money he had given. If he did, it would be more than just making it back, at least I can still get some benefits. Zhou Wei did not feel the slightest surprise, then who sells food is not sold? If you want to make money from disasters, you can say that if you can say that you are not an outsider, you want to say: "If you can really bring out so much food, you must first let Cheng County order the above table. I will follow the above table, and the hundred households will eat, so I will save it. It is not impossible to go further. It is only when selling food. If you want to find a safe person, don''t make any difference, just don''t know who is dealing with the disaster, otherwise you can help." Zhang listened to Zhou Weis words and looked straight at the small dishes on the table. If someone looked away, he would find that his pupil had no focal length and was in a state of ecstasy. No adjustments. He doesn''t know what to say now. To be precise, he doesn''t know if he should say it according to his wife''s words. It can also be said that the son of the **** is saying. All the reactions of Zhou Wei were actually said, and even the contents of the speech were judged. These are the ladies who told him, but he understands that only the son and daughter-in-law have this ability, from breakfast. The arrangement is not bad now. Zhang father suddenly felt that Zhou Yi was a bit pitiful. He said so much, he was in the hands of his son and daughter-in-law. It was a monster, no, a god. "Yong Chengxiong, what''s wrong? Is there something that is difficult to do?" Zhou Wei saw Zhang''s father screaming in the air and asked. "No, nothing. This time may be more than just a drought, there may be disasters. Zhangjiazhuangzi is ready for nearly 10,000 chickens and ducks here. When you can help, the people who sent this time are not ordinary people. Its good to hear that Yaos prime minister has handled government affairs. Maybe its the prime ministers personal management. In these words, Zhangs father has been back. He cant think of a prime minister to manage these things in person anyway, but he has to believe in this. "Relief disaster? How come out of disaster? Yongcheng brother, this thing can not be touched, the singer, the emperor, there is a disaster, it is a singer, you have raised so many chickens and ducks, you have long This plan?" Zhou Weizheng said, suddenly thought that Zhangjiazhuangzi had raised a lot of chickens and ducks since last year, and made out of ponds, as well as digging wells. Could it be that the high-ranking people in Zhuangzi had already thought of this? Only arranged in advance? The more I think, the more I feel fear, not only the superiority of the high man, but also the fear of the disaster. If the matter comes true, then the loss of the state is still worse this year. Taihang Shandong and Henan If you suffer, you wont say that the price of selling food several times is not more than ten times. "Yongcheng brother, who are you listening to?" Zhou Hao had to ask. "I didn''t listen to anyone who said, it''s all guessing, guessing, why do you have such a question?" Zhang father strongly controlled himself and said with a smile. "Oh, nothing, just ask a question, Yongcheng brother, today''s breakfast looks good." Zhou Wei sees that Zhang father has refused to say the high man behind him, had to suppress the guess in his heart, pick up A piece of shallot mixed with tofu. "Oh, my brother is polite, there is nothing good, just eating, Xiaohu is coming back soon? Brother, first eat, it will be cold in a while." Zhang father picked up a fried red shrimp, stuffed Said to the mouth. He doesn''t really like shrimp, especially the shrimp that he has to eat in his shell. But the lady has to prepare some for him every day. If he doesn''t eat, the lady will go to his parents and say, he also I don''t know why Ms. Niang is so spoiled. As long as she is going to complain, he promises to train and want to send a temper. He is a big fat boy, but also like a demon and a god. 2k novel reading network Chapter 88： The future of the restaurant is late (third) Zhou Wei and Zhang Fu finished talking about the business. When they were preparing to chat, Zhou Xihu rushed back. He just wanted to speak and saw Zhangs father sitting next to him. Then he remembered that he was waiting for someone elses home. However, I had to swallow the words I wanted to export. I sat honestly beside my uncle and picked up the chopsticks to eat. Fortunately, things were not cool. After Zhou Xiaos conversation, he has not seen it any more. He asked the nephew: Little tiger, have you seen it, everyone in Zhangs yard is eating? "Well, wait." Zhou Xihu ate fast, and quickly took a bite of soy milk and swallowed things and said: "I saw it, I saw it all, except those who had things in the morning, there were eating there, only small pickles than us. There are a few things here, others, a lot of them, what to eat if you want to eat. I saw that there was a strong man. Three of them were a big girl. After a while, I ate four gimmicks. I was not afraid of it. Zhang Shushu, you are doing so much better than others. If you say a big sentence, If you do this, the people in the yard will only remember your goodness. It is said that the official is coming, even if the present is coming down in person, the people in the yard will also protect you. "Little tiger, what do you say? You Zhang Shushu is not helping Sansheng to be better for the people in the yard? How did it become a private army?" Zhou Yan brows and wrinkles and teaches the blind man. In his heart, he also feels continually. Zhangjiazhuangzi actually gave breakfast to the next person. Those who watched the night watch also had to eat nights. This time, with money, the loyalty of the people in the yard can be imagined, four meals, Its just that you are waiting for yourself in the government. On the other side, it is for the next person. No wonder the little orange puts himself out, but he is afraid that he will hurt the younger son and the next lady. At that time, he did not make any action that would hurt the two children. Otherwise, the orange and the pomegranate next to it can Pounce on and play. It is no wonder that the people of Gejiazhuangzi said that Zhang Wang and the two are envious of the face. The two kings of Zhang and Wang even managed to run the entire Zhuangzi together, why did the two children dare to go out to play with an awkward escort? As long as people greet each other, the two family members of Zhang Wang can hear the sounds and rush over. It is not the ability to have money in their own homes. It is the ability to let the people around them take care of them. "Uncle, I don''t know how you slept last night. I found out that some people were walking around in the middle of the night. When the children started the night, they found that there were quite a few lights in the room." Zhou Xihu was indeed scared, and was scared by Zhang Jiazhuang in this way, and no matter where the family owner was next to him, he said to his uncle. "There is still this thing? Yongcheng brother, how is your yard arranged? Is it because it is for me to wait like this?" Zhou Yi was also surprised, thinking that this is not a Zhuangzi, but similar to the palace. The place, although he never went in at night, I also heard that there were always people patrolling at night in the palace. When Zhang asked someone, he was a close person and didn''t lie. So he said, "It started from the autumn last year. Wang Jiazhuang also did it. He recruited a few people and didn''t spend too much money. In the evening, there is a person walking around, and the people in the yard are safer and don''t have to worry. Nothing is just using some lamp oil, the people in the yard are sleeping, and getting up early is better than usual. Value, don''t care about that money, especially some embarrassment, usually don''t dare to start the night, now there are always people, There is a lot less trouble, and the next person is also a person. "Well, after I go back, I will do the same, and I will not get your Zhuangzi. I feel different from other places. The next few people are selling their lives, Yongcheng brothers, are these ideas from your wife?" Zhou Wei was indeed touched. I thought that when I was doing things, I was so serious. I thought that the yard was strict. Now I understand that its good for the people, and Ill report it once. Not easy. What can Zhang father say? He can''t sell his children, nod his head, and admit it. The money is earned by his son and daughter-in-law. He is not under his control. He is learning all day, and the people in the yard are sons and children. The respect of a wife is stronger than herself. I saw Zhangs father admit that the three people started to eat again. Zhou Xihu drank a bowl of soy milk and moved the slightly tofu brain next to him. Then look at the steamed buns and buns that could not be eaten. : "Uncle Zhang, are these things left to be fried for the next person? Just a hot heat?" "Its natural to be hot, and many people dont even get hot, but the afternoon is usually the most, plus the morning is busy, the next person is tired, need to nurse well, use fried One, the oil is more water, the other is delicious, they can eat more. Let them eat more, raise their bodies, and do more things. If they are exhausted, they will buy them easily. If they are faithful, they will not be guaranteed. The people in the yard will tell the secrets. The thing, you just grabbed it, got rid of their skin, they wont say the secret, what about them? Zhang Fu is deeply touched by this matter. Sometimes he meets cherries, pomegranates, Xiaohong, tigers and two cows. If you want to ask your son how to do it, these people dont even say a word, but thats it. Will be whipped. In particular, the two cows have been serving on their own side. When they are anxious, they will say, Master, you are killing a small one, and a small one will not say that Xiao Gongzi has a password. At that time, I was embarrassed, and my son actually managed the next person into this. He heard the wife say that he asked the two cows at the time. The second cow also answered this question. Such a person who dares to die against the homeowners question, himself The only person who cares around the side, the lady is asking what to say, no way to compare. Of course, Father Zhang does not know that there is a kind of power called faith. Those who follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already treated them as gods. Even if Wang Hao is a bomb, they will take it with them. Detonated among the enemies. Zhou Wei did not know that in such a short period of time, Zhang Fu would raise so many thoughts, see the porridge cool, and quickly drink two, just to speak, and suddenly there was a messy footstep outside. "Yongcheng brother, is this...?" Zhou Yu asked in confusion. It is reasonable to say that since the next person in the yard understands the rules, it is impossible to be so confused. Zhangs father didnt know what was going on. He turned to look at the door and waited for someone to explain it. In a short while, a person appeared at the door and said to him: "Master, just half a quarter of an hour ago, Zhang Qingjias cow accidentally rolled down from the mountain. Zhang Qings seven-year-old child also fell, and the yard has been dispatched. Two doctors are estimated to arrive in a quarter of an hour, and other people have helped the past." "I know, go to the resettlement, let people bring the things that are brought with them, and don''t delay." When Zhang heard this, he was anxious. After all, it was human life. It doesn''t matter if the cow died. Reporting to the government, it costs only a little money. If a child has a good feeling, it will be difficult to do it. If you have a self, if your son falls, he will not dare to think about it. The next person should leave, and Zhou Wei was curious. "Yong Chengxiong, I don''t know where the man fell from?" "Where is it, Zhuangzi is so dangerous in a place. After a while, people will dug the place flat. After a rain, the mountain in that place slipped a lot of mud and fell down. Its steep, Ive known that its going to happen, its already flat, its all busy in spring. Zhangs face is not so good-looking, and he is anxious to say it. "Oh, I don''t know how far it is from here?" Zhou Wei asked again. "Not too far, it doesn''t take a quarter of an hour, oh, I know why my brother wants it. This is still the person who found it late, or I have sent people out. Zhuangzi has two doctors, one tube. Livestock, a pipekeeper, they will go out if they are sick. When they came, they must have seen some shelves on Zhuangzi?" "See, is it related to this?" "There are still some ropes that are pulled out with the fine silk on the shelf. The two kings of Zhang Wang have two houses, one is a bell, and the other is a bamboo tube connected to both sides. With urgent things, use that thing. To ask for help, usually you can''t use dozens of interest, you know it here, and someone will respond immediately." When Zhang said this thing, he looked up and raised a proud look on his face. He was qualified to do so. The last time Zhang Xiaoshus family, from the accident to being placed, took only a quarter of an hour, this speed, Who dares to compare? Zhou Wei also listened to stupidity. He did see the shelves, but he never thought that the main house on Zhuangzi was built for the help of the villagers. When something happened there, the people here sent out, and their own government and Zhuangzi is not as good as it is. Where is the matter going out? It takes half an hour to pass the news. "Yong Chengxiong, can you take me to see?" Zhou Yiyue thought more and more unbelievable, according to the idea of ??the heart, proposed. "Alright, then go and see, I don''t know how Zhang Qing''s child is? Don''t make a mistake, his family is a baby." Zhangs father didnt have the heart to eat again. He promised to get up and walk outside. Zhou Xihu and Shu Shu also put down their chopsticks and went out behind Zhangs father. They wanted to see if this matter was true or false, and the ears were false and seeing was believing. When the three of them drove to the place, there was a child crying there, and an adult was holding the child on the side, and if the child was injured, the adult might have hit two. under. 2k novel reading network Chapter 89： Zhuangzi is difficult to attack high people Chapter 89Zhuangzi is difficult to attack "You said that you don''t fall to the bottom of the mountain. If you fall to death, I will worry about it. The children of other people know that the place can''t go, you can bear it, riding the cow to go there, the arm broke. Well, why, dont you break your neck, save me and your mother later." The adults yelled at the child who had raised his arm and let the doctor from the main family treat it. The child seemed to be scared, motionless, staring at the big eyes, not crying like other children, the doctor gave him the bones. At the time, it was just a frowning, and there was a trace on the left side of the small face. "Zhang Qing, what are you doing? Your baby has fallen and you don''t hurry to figure it out, it''s not finished yet?" Zhang father really can''t stand it anymore, and his face is scolded. Usually, Zhang father never cares about these things. When he came out today, he was still so strict. He scared the people around him. Zhang Qing was scared. How did the master of the family come today? "Master, I didn''t blame him. He was not courageous. When other children put their cows, they went to other places. This defeated child is good. If you want to go to the place where the water is washed out, how tall is it? When the cow fell, he was killed. He was also a big man, only one arm was broken. I dont want to talk about him. He dares to go there in the future. Master, you can rest assured that the baby is yelling at yourself. It must be good to say hello. The person from the main house has come, so that the wife can cook the bone soup. The recipe of the main house is .... is to cook the bones. Zhang Qing feared the master of the main house, explained it, said and said, when he talked about the recipe for boiled bones, he saw two unknown people standing next to the master, and immediately changed his mouth, the remaining two things, the fish The liver and kelp say nothing to tell others. The people around me are not correct. Everyone thinks about the same thing in their hearts. What does the main family tell you? Zhang father saw the expression of the two people asked by Zhou Xihu and his uncle. He said: "In fact, if you cook the bones directly, the human body can use too little. With some things, it will be used more. Be careful, don''t want to tell others, nothing, add some fish liver and kelp, so that you can not only use more of the bones, but also prevent big neck disease." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Zhou Wei did not expect to drink a bone soup, but also the people on Zhangjiazhuang are so hateful, there is such a good recipe but not to say it. "Of course, these things have been added to the tiger''s fried noodles. The taste is more delicious, it tastes good, and it is good for the body." Zhang continued. "It turns out that it is no wonder that this time, the big brother and the elder brother are better than before. Yongcheng, you can keep the secret on the Zhuangzi too tight, well, this is good, I envy you." I understand it when I hear it. Don''t look at just adding two more things. It can be useful. "Is the cow dead?" Zhang father asked Zhou Xing to reveal an expression of what happened to you, and asked Zhang Qing. "Dead, I fell to death." Zhang Qing nodded back. "If you die, you will pull back to the main house, but the housekeeper?" Zhang took a glance at the crowd around him. "Master, I am, I will send people to the government to report for a while. According to the new rules of the main family, Zhang Qings child has not yet reached the age of fifteen, and it is considered a minor. This time, the arm will be folded, and the main family will take it one after another. Twenty pounds of bones and other things helped the baby to recover. All the medicines were paid by the main family." Zhang Guanjia also came, stood out from the crowd and said to Zhang. Zhang father nodded and looked at the little child. "Well, send two pounds to the fried noodles in the house, let the children eat, get better soon." "Know, Master." The butler promised that he remembered. "Yong Chengxiong, are you taking all the losses yourself?" Zhou Yu wondered, the cow who died in the house, why the main house is in charge? There are also medicines to bear, plus the bones and other things, this house has fallen? The matter was arranged properly, and the child did not have any major events. Zhangs hanging heart was also put down, and Zhou Xiao said with a smile: The big baby knows that there are few things, only a few years old, it must be someone else. Don''t go to the cows, the grass over there is better, and he drives the cows past. I have to complain that the main family did not flatten the place earlier, knocked the place that was washed out by the water, and made a gentle slope. How could the baby break his arm? I dont dare to kill the cows on weekdays. This is good, and there is beef to eat. I dont know if my brother knows it. Xiaobao and Hey are most fond of eating beef. Especially the tendons, made out by special methods, bite in the mouth, do not feel hard, soft and fragrant, peel off the cowhide, in the winter, give them two small scorpions, go back, It is safe here. When Zhangs father said that it was an understatement, Zhou Qi was deeply touched. He did not blame the attitude of the nursery team when they first met themselves. The main family took care of everything, and the only thing the villagers needed to do. The matter is to follow the arrangement of the main family, I did not expect that people have such rules. In this place, I want to deal with the main house. It is really difficult. I want to buy a house. It is no different from dreaming. I am engaged in treatment, so far, for a quarter of an hour, the main responsibility of the main house is to give the baby a bone. That is really easy to pass through the river, and it is difficult to move Zhangjiazhuang. The matter was solved, and the surrounding villagers began to disperse. Some people came to comfort Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing did not say anything grateful, until everyone left, and then he hugged his son and said: "Don''t go away, I heard that there is a school this year. I will send you over and study hard. When I am older, I will help the family to do things. Don''t do things that can''t help the family. Otherwise, let me. If you know it, you will die, when you are not your son." "Oh, I know, but unfortunately the cow, hey, wait for the bones to be sent, let the mother eat it, and the mother may have to give me a brother or sister, let them grow stronger." The little baby touched the place where the plaster had been hit on the arm, and said to his father, this thing he used for the first time, said that it was made by the main house, and it was better to get the broken place than directly. Zhang Qing put his son in his arms. "Don''t worry about your brother or sister. When you are born, the main family will give something, and you will raise it. When you are in the school, you will not go home." "Oh, I know, I must study hard, learn to help the main family to do big things, wait for the Shangguan to be better, then I will see who dares to find the fault of the main family?" Xiaowazi said with a serious face. Zhang Fu took Zhou Xis past and went back to the yard. He looked at him and was ready to send Zhou Wei to leave. Zhou Hao was anxious. He was still ready to ask for something, so he left. Its hard to find opportunities again. Therefore, he said to Zhang, "Yongcheng brother, when you come to the imperial examination, you can rest assured that you must find the person above. I don''t know who Yongzheng brother thinks?" "This, I don''t understand, please ask my brother to point out one or two." Zhang father wants to take a test, and he is so radiant, he knows nothing about this kind of thing, he has to ask others. "Yong Chengxiong said with a smile, how can I not know? If Yongcheng brother really does not know, can you ask other people, then help the brother to ask who is the current situation." Zhou Wei naturally would not believe Zhangs words. He said that there are two high-ranking people in your family. Can you tell me about such a small thing? Zhangs father looked at Zhou Weis footsteps and said that hes said: Since the brother asked, let me think about it. He didn''t really know what to do. The lady didn''t tell this kind of thing. The face showed an anxious look. At this time, the second cow, who should not have appeared here, suddenly entered the hall. "Master, small has something to do." Two cows looked at the three people in the eye, said to the master. Zhang Fu is stupid and knows that the second cow can''t say to others, put down the tea bowl and watched the second cow. The second cow was stunned at this time. He went to the side of the lord and whispered a few words. He smiled at Zhou Wei and Zhou Xihu and turned away. The two cows walked for a while, and Zhangs father was still worried, until the next person came over to add tea, and then he took a sip from the bowl and said to Zhou Wei: Oh, brother, the things of the former dynasty should be remembered, cut You cant be with a woman. Anyone who is related to a woman is still far away. Its a princess. Other ministers should do the same. Otherwise, its not a good sign. "Yong Chengxiong said that it is under one person..." Zhou Wei was not stupid. When he heard this, he knew what it was, and he quickly asked. "I don''t know what the brothers are saying. Anyway, just like this, listening and not listening, I am not in charge of it." There is no acknowledgment in Zhangs discourse, and this is also something that is said to be the second. Feeling that there is a bit of inscrutable, in fact, even he does not know what it is, just say it. Zhou Hao heard these words but thought a lot. He summed up what Zhangs father said and found that the person he had to rely on was not able to rely on it now. All this is because of a whisper of a person. Others can think that the next person has said a word. What Zhou Yi thinks is that the two high-ranking people do not want to see themselves in a dilemma. This has helped one. The more he thinks, the more he feels fear. A very good person, I have just asked this side, I can know what I am asking, and I will send someone to know in advance. Its no wonder that the Chengxian order has always wanted to worship people here. There are people like this. In the back of the tube, it really saves a lot of hearts, but this is a sentence, just say who to let yourself away, have not said who to close themselves. This can''t be done. Don''t ask, if you don''t do something well in the future, wouldn''t you have to work hard? 2k novel reading network Chapter 90： Everything is at the son Chapter 90All Reasons in Son "That, I don''t know if Yongcheng brother can still know more things, oh, don''t know, guess, just guess." Zhou Hao has already confirmed at this moment that Zhangjiazhuangzi does have a high person. Otherwise, it is impossible to take two Zhuangzi into this way, but the Gaoren seems to be unwilling to meet with himself and others, and only let the next person come over. Say. In order to get more news, he can only continue to speak to Zhang, hoping to know how he is acting in the court through him. If he didnt start, he reported this thought and saw many incredible things. He will never believe so. When he just asked him, he just sent someone to say something to the family of Zhangs family. What he said was what he wanted to know. This is really a coincidence. Zhou Wei would rather believe that it was intentionally arranged. I don''t think this is a coincidence. Others may not understand the meaning of this, but he understands, do not have anything to do with women, there is no good sign, what is it? It is clearly a Yao word. When you mentioned a woman and mentioned a princess, it means that the persons identity is not low. Who else is the woman? In addition to Wu Mei Niang, there is a Princess Taiping, both of whom are big men. Then people who are said to be inevitably must be big men. At this time, not the emperor, and which one is a big man? Right prime minister, what is the right name? Surnamed Yao, woman, is not a good sign. If you add together, isnt it a prime minister? Is it because people tell him that the prime minister may not work, let him hide a little? Zhou Hao thought about this in a short time, and wanted to know further information, so he asked again. Zhangs father didnt even understand what the second cow had said. He just said the original words and asked him to say something else. Where did he say it? I dont know how to reply, Zhou Wei naturally knows that Zhangs father simply said it. His purpose is to let people go to the place where the two high men are talking, but he has not waited for him to continue to find a way to ask Zhangs father to ask. Then, the second cow that had just come over came over once, and also said a few words next to Zhangs ear. When the two cows left, Zhangs father was a little more stable. He said to Zhou Wei: Oh, brother, dont have to hurry to know something. As the saying goes, Taishan collapses in front and does not change color. "Yongcheng brother said that it should be like this." Zhou Hao at that moment, there is such a kind of leisure, Taishan Mountain is nothing to him, he wants to know is the future of the backing, Taishan is high again and majestic, but also Not a good backer. "Yeah, its great to be able to think so." As the saying goes, its good to be warm in Lingnan. Its far from the horizon. If you ask who is sitting in Dongling, you will be covered by a wooden king. Its good to remember this brother. Zhangs father continued to repeat the words as mentioned by the two cows. One word has not changed. "Ah? What is the saying like this?" Zhou Wei did not understand, and sat there and screamed, not speaking, his brows locked, and Zhou Xihu next to him did not bother to disturb, laughing at Zhang. Waiting there. Zhou Hao felt that his head was cracking at the moment. He really couldnt understand the meaning of these four sentences. If he changed this into someone elses words, he wouldnt care, but this was eaten from the mouth of the next man. Needless to say, the next person is naturally related to the high person. This is what the high person knows what he is thinking now. Fang has already reminded that someone can''t rely on it. Now I have said these words. That is what I want to know. That is, who can rely on it. A hot and warm one is in Lingnan. Many people will think of Qinling Huaihe. In the first line, in the winter, the north is frozen, while the other side is warm as spring. It may seem a bit wrong to think so. It should be a cold and warm in Lingnan, not a warm, warm and hot. The Qinling Huaihe River is absolutely impossible. What else is there? Think again, don''t worry, far away from the sky, can you say that the ridge is far away? What kind of ridge is the farther ridge? Far, Ling, Lingnan, is it far away? From here to there, there is no time for half a year to think about it. Is it that someone will come over there, or why is it close? Who, who is there? Yes, who is it? If you ask who is sitting in Dongling, East, Dongling, Lingnan Road East, East. Who is in Guangzhou, Guangzhou? One covered with a wooden king, the person in Guangzhou has wood, and Wang, Guangzhou Dudu, Song Wei? Is it him? Yeah, isnt the cover the one above, plus a king, can he get up later? Zhou Wei tried hard and finally thought of a person, but he was not sure. This is really unbelievable. So far away, if someone is going to enter the court in the future, he will finally re-lift it. When I started, I opened my mouth to Zhangs father. Before I even talked, Zhang said: "Everything is a law, such as a dream bubble. If the dew is like electricity, it should be like a view. If you are a brother, since you are a word, I believe you must know this." When Zhang said that he felt unreliable, he was not confused, and he did not explain it. This made people guess, but he had to say it. Zhou Hao heard this but it was another feeling. It seems that the two high-ranking people even counted their own reactions. This obviously does not want to say too much to themselves, so they use a Buddhist saying to answer themselves. Yes, people have told themselves a lot, can''t continue to ask, is it difficult to be in front of others to let people tell him the details? If this is the case, then the high man is not a hidden high, and becomes a staff member. Ordinary people want to get these words, maybe they can''t be a lifetime, they can''t be too greedy. Thinking of this, Zhou Hao finally showed a smile and said to Zhang, "Yong Chengxiong said that these words I have already understood, I will not ask other people, oh~! Chengxian is a blessed person, If it is ok, I would rather change his position with him. If you dont have a county magistrate, you will be blessed, and you cant compare with Yongchengs brother. After saying this, Zhou Wei also arched his hand against Zhangs father and looked envious. Zhangs father was completely stupid. He didnt understand that he had learned a few words and said a few words. How could Zhou Zhou think of something that he could not think of, and envy himself, how can the Chengxian order be blessed? The second cow said that the wife said, Zhang father himself understands that this must be made by the son and the future daughter-in-law. The poetry written by the poem is slightly worse, and the rhyme is not bad. Is envious of having a good son? This is not bad. My son and daughter-in-law are not ordinary, gods, do not say next, the ability to make money, then do not have to worry, when you have nothing to play, you get a way to make money, and give the family a lot of snacks, Every taste is good. The most important thing is that the sale is very powerful, and the land is also planted. The rice seedlings of Gejiazhuangzi are blown by the wind, and all fall down. I dont know how the two little guys play here. Its quite there, motionless, seeds. Take the past, play back for a few days, and the seedlings are different. In addition to these, it is good to learn, to tell again, and then let the two children ask a few words, even if they learn, not only can they answer when they take the test, but they can also bypass the class, but these things are only known to the inner court. I don''t know, how did Zhou Wei know? "Yongcheng brother, what do you want? Do you still have to pay attention? The two people behind it look after the next imperial examination, Yongcheng can rest assured that when I am here to help, it is a icing on the cake." I didnt wait for Zhangs father to understand. Zhou Hao said this and said it, Zhangs father slowed down and smiled. Thank you for your brothers words. If you really have a fame, you must be good. Thank you, brother." "You don''t have to thank me, thank you for the two high-ranking people behind you. Yongcheng brother may not know that Cheng County has to come over to the teacher. Are there two high-ranking people, what are the concerns of Yongcheng brother?" I dont know what Zhangs father thought, and he still said it. Zhang father is a little bit crying and laughing, what a high man, not his own son and daughter-in-law, passed a few words, even let a six-pronged official become so, do not know what the two children have done, the county magistrate I want to come to the teacher, the high man, I dont know if this Shi Cang joined the army and Zhou Yu knows what he thinks is the high-ranking person. Will he still say this? Zhang father naturally would not sell his son, pretending not to be clear, said: "Which is a high person? When the brothers laughed, they are ordinary people." "Yes, yes, ordinary people, are ordinary people, I am wrong, there is no high person, ordinary people are good, when the restaurant here is covered, I will come again, I hope to see ordinary people, see I am content with one side." Zhou Yu misunderstood, thinking that people are deliberately concealing, do not want to say it, fear of offending the high-ranking people, but also echoed. After saying these words, I started to talk to Zhangs father about other things. Heaven and earth, I can think of what I can think of, dont care about the right or wrong, say it, and in the rhetoric of each other, this day is over. At noon and at night, it is a good wine. On the early morning of the next day, Zhou Wei couldnt wait to leave. He had to go back and figure out the things in the village. The two families went to Xiaoqiao here and chilled. Zhou Yi went on the road and the people here returned home. . Others are eager to say something, they are busy with their own affairs, only Zhang father, originally wanted to read a book, waited until the study room sat down, but in any case, they could not stand it anymore, holding the book in their hands, the more the words above The more confused, the last helplessly put down, pushed open the window, see the red sun outside, and remembered something. "Come on, bring Xiaobao and screaming, get some snacks, and send them to the study." It is really unable to control his father, so he has to call two children, and get some food, to When you look at the two little guys who are not very small. 2k novel reading network Chapter 91： Come over and change the food the next day (first) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were called, went fast, and came back quickly. Zhang asked a few things. The two answered selectively and did not say anything substantial, mainly Zhang Xiaobao was afraid to say more. The father thought about other things all day long, and he didn''t have the energy to study. Even if he was looking for someone, he would have to have a real talent to learn. The snacks were also brought back. It was the snacks that he made himself. He usually sent a little to the people in the yard. "Earned, this is earned. This year, the county has been designated as a disaster. It will reduce production by half. There is no need to pay taxes. You don''t have to take extra shackles. You only need to work hard for dozens of days. Jiazhuangzi discussed it and asked the county magistrate to repair the river over there. I use my own people to repair things in my own place. It is an annual job. I can also get some engineering money. I will widen the river, invade the fertile land, go, eat the bone marrow, and be fresh. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he had done a big job at home and was happy. He said that he went to the kitchen like a child. Wang Wei stood there for two seconds, and also ran over. "You don''t think about the project, and the river is well repaired. If you encounter big water tomorrow, your home can''t be fooled, the money you dialed. There may not be so many, one layer down, and there are not too many left in our hands." Two people discussed how much money can be allocated this time? Chengxian ordered how much money to put here, and what it would look like in Xiaohe, and went to the kitchen one after the other. Someone had taken out the bones of several bones and placed them on the plate with two small ancestors. . When the cow fell to death, he directly went to see him. Qi Li was coming with the old Feng. When he saw the servant in the Tuen Mun and looked at the cow, he sure that the cow was really dead. One person was paralyzed. The beef given on the two-pronged Zhuangzi was happy to leave. When the servant left, he also brought the beef head and the small half-small beef. When he went back, he could cook some beef soup, know that his familys wife was pregnant, and gave him half a hoof of the beef tendon alone, so that he would bring it back to eat, disgusting. Chewing can be better. When the servant took over the things, his eyes were red. When he left, he left a message. He said that he would go and scream. He brought the brothers to help him. He later smashed the cows. He also came to prove that even if he accidentally fell to the neck On, it counts. The rest of the meat was taken back to the main house and sent to the Wang family. The people in the inner court had a beef stewed radish. The meat was less, the radish tube was enough, and the cattle bones left Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There are other meats, take the ice, and occasionally make a meal for the family. "Little boy, can you see these bones enough?" The people in the kitchen saw two little ancestors coming. All the knives were put in place, and the cooktop was also watched. A person who specializes in the kitchen put the plate to Zhang Xiaobao. And Wang Hao asked in front of him. Zhang Xiaobao looked at it. There were six bone marrows with different lengths and thicknesses in the plate. I nodded. "Well, good, enough, enough for me and I ate. Is this just cooked? Let''s get some more and put it in the pot. Steaming, take the high soup, add some salt, add some chopped green onion and parsley, and send it to my family and the main house of the king''s house. Oh, there is a bowl to remember not to add coriander, my grandmother does not like to eat, cut ginger, grandma. Love that bite." The person in charge of the kitchen immediately arranged, and still lamented that his grandson was two years old, and he was entangled with his family all day. He never said anything to his family. Meaning, look at the little son and the little lady, a little good thing to think about the family, even the old lady''s usual good remember, can not compare. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had eaten the bone marrow at noon and took a nap, Zhou Wei had already arrived at the Qinjia Village. He came back to catch up more urgently. I was afraid that those people would find him leaving, and they would have to pay more. Following the waiting for the servant outside the mountain, when the dust servant entered the village, the Chengxian order immediately greeted him, giving a place to rest and let people send meals. The officials who are still working here are exhausted, and there is no place for them to get up and down. When they were eating last night, they didnt pick up any more. What to eat for, and when they slept at night, they were scattered. In a family, they dont know that there is one less person to work. The two assistants did things easily, strolling around, and from time to time, pointing out what the villagers planted, especially the Ministry of Industry, and helped the people in the village draw a picture of the car, let people follow this Do it, it is convenient to get water from the bubble inside. The food they eat is naturally better. At noon today, they actually ate two dishes, three dishes, and one soup. They did not see the army in the state for more than a day. They also asked, and the answer was Arrange to do other things. When Zhou Wei came back, he first took the Chengxian order to speak. The servants did not rush to show up, let the officials do more work, tired and tired, and then save some trouble. The servants understood that the officials had gone so long. The road of time is already tired enough. I will rest well the next day and may recover a lot. I can do another day of work the next day. It must be sour and painful. If you can work for a few more days in a row, you can get used to it for a few more days, but go back tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you want to know it. Can make people feed things and their arms can''t lift. "Zhou Daren, this time I talked about things well?" Cheng Xian ordered Zhou Wei to sit down and pour the warm wine, pushing the bowl to Zhou Wei. "Well, there are two small things, one is the sale of Xiaohu. I don''t care. The little tiger will follow suit. There is also a place where they have to build a restaurant on the river. When there is no water, go there. Look at it and help support the scene. This last thing will help you to help." Zhou Wei was really tired, and his mouth was thirsty. He said that he had finished the words in the bowl, and he drank a bowl and looked forward to the gas. This made him feel comfortable. Cheng Xianling also helped to pour the wine and asked: "I don''t know what to help me? Is this the tax-free thing this year? This is a small matter, and the county is really affected." "It is not this thing. It is waiting for you to run along with Xia Qiu, or Shandong, or Henan. The two areas and the surrounding areas are still more powerful than here. There may be disasters, Zhangjia. Zhuangzi prepared a lot of food, waiting for the past to be rescued, and some chickens and ducks were also sent to eat mites. As a result, the restaurants of the hundred households will be preserved. When you get a stamp, I will also go one, two auspicious, Qufu, and the movements of the New Year, so that you have gotten a lot. Praise, but, I want to arrange a good position a little worse, this time you go, the political performance is enough, maybe it will be higher than my grade. Zhou Wei said without envy, now he is helping the Chengxian order, then the Zhangjiazhuang people will help him. Last night, even if he helped him a big day, it turned out to be the replacement of the prime minister. If you change it to someone else, he wouldn''t believe it, but he saw the things that the two high-ranking people had made and had to keep this in mind. Chengxian ordered that he understood it. The original plan was to do this. It is no wonder that he would help him drag it to the summer and autumn season. This is a great credit. Dont worry about who brought out the food, as long as he is in Sanshui. In the county, he can still go out and count him. "Thank you for telling the big man Zhou, I just don''t know who will send someone to manage things down this time? If I can say a few words at that time, I will be more secure here. I don''t know what the two high-ranking people look like?" Cheng Xianling now envied Zhou Hao, and he was able to see the two high-ranking people. This is an opportunity. Zhou Hao shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t see it either. The two were really amazing. I haven''t waited to say that I have to meet up. I have sent people to solve my doubts when I was eating. It''s really a good idea." Don''t say anything more than you, just remember that this summer and autumn time, you must go too close to the right prime minister, and be good at the upper and lower officials." "So, then Yao...has to retreat?" Chengxian was shocked. He couldnt figure it out. Now that person can still get the trust above, why is it coming down? There is doubt in my heart. Suddenly, I thought that the two high-ranking men of Zhangjiazhuang didnt tell him that they told Zhou Wei that they had nothing to do with him. In this way, people think that his position is too low, and he does not know the necessity of this matter. Its really good to be a good thing, be careful. When Cheng Chengxian wanted to ask some more questions, he found that Zhou Hao had already eaten there, so he had to press down on the doubts in his heart and prepare to ask for help when he was accompanied by the disaster relief. The two chatted a few more words, and after eating, Zhou Wei went down to rest directly, Cheng County ordered to leave with interest, and waited until the evening, and then he found Qin Cunzhen and whispered a few words. The officials who had been working for two days, when they dragged their tired bodies back to eat, were called together and suddenly found that the food on the table had changed. It was no longer a rice dumpling that was difficult to swallow. It turned out to be a small root vegetable box. No wonder I smelled it so much. There are more dishes, and the bitter and awkward pickles are gone. They are replaced by three kinds of dishes, mushrooms, fried meat, fried scallion with egg, steamed radish, and a bowl of wild vegetable soup with a lot of oil. This is not So bitter wild vegetables, but cat ears, also known as Qingming grass, only the small root vegetable box and the soup made by this cat''s ear, it is already very tender. The officials sat there one by one but did not dare to move chopsticks, fearing that these people were not well-being. "You adults, small back, tomorrow morning, you adults can not work, enjoy the beauty of the mountains here." The servant appeared in front of everyone and explained. Last time, as long as I recommended the place in the classification list to the top five, there are four more chapters. Today I am in the top five and four chapters. Thank you. To tell the conscience, there is no less day. 2k novel reading network Chapter 92： Why is multi-person poisoning dead (second more) The officials saw the servitude, and when they heard the servants, they were all moved to cry. It was too easy. Finally, they smashed. Looking at the food in front of them, they thought that this thing should exist in the Heavenly Palace, not Its so delicious to take a bite. Some officials didn''t know that they were smoked by the spicy food of Xiaogencai. They were still moved. The tears flowed down and looked at the servants who were waiting to be heard there. It was like seeing the mother-in-law, the dear. When I saw the expression of everyone, it seemed that everything was wrong. The mood was not so stable. I had to ask, "How do you arrange for the adults in the future? Is it a boating or a scenic ride?" "Ask, ask, can, can you go back? Hey!" An official even ate two small root vegetables boxes, and the time was right to talk. He quickly poured a soup and held his neck for a while before growing out. Tone, looking at the servant, waiting for a reply. "What? Go back? This..." "Little brother, you can rest assured, go back to this, oh no, let''s give this meal to you, one person is twelve or two, no, twenty-two silver, the little brother is also working hard, naturally it will not be less than the little brother. Share." Another person heard the question of the servant, Zhang mouth said a bunch of words, he was really scared, and then stayed, perhaps life will stay in the village. "This is not necessary. The small meaning is that you really don''t want to have a good time here. Under the night, the moon is empty, the water is clear, the breeze is slow, and the adults are slow-paced, can think of more interesting. thing." The servant did not think that his own words actually led to such a big reaction, and all the officials stopped the chopsticks and listened carefully there. "Thank you for the kindness of the little brothers. These are waiting for other people to talk about it at this time. I have to go back and look at the disaster in the county. The people''s affairs are important." The official who just started talking, then he said it again. He was really scared. What else did he think of interesting things? In this place, the first thing that comes to mind is how to pick the water, a bucket of water, not counting the water, just saying that the wooden barrels are not light. I quickly found an excuse to say that I have to go back to the county to check the disaster. In fact, it is how far I can hide, and I will not come to this place in my next life. The servant still hesitated there, saying that the officials who wanted to give money also said, "This meal is thirty-two silver. Whenever the brothers in the county have five or two silver coins, I will give them back." Someone took the lead, and other officials also understood that this is a small amount of money. Everyone followed them, and some even made a letter on the spot. In this way, the Chengxian order was amazed, and the two assistants arrived here. I heard the officials said that they were willing to pay more for the meal. They smiled and said: "The adults, the lower officials know The adults are willing to take out the money not only to eat a few meals, but to help Sanshui County to survive this drought. At the second time, the lower officials thanked the adults in Sanshui County for their greatness." In this case, plus two clerk out there, everyone just wants to repent and dare. Cheng County orders only need to say the last chapter, then they are not just out of compliance, its so simple, one by one. Estimate how much money you have to pay. This is not a bad idea. I regret it all the time, especially the first person who spoke. At this time, I was being squatted by other people. The money for the thirty-two silver was given. After all, I ate the stomach. Inside, can you pay for each of the five or two silver coins? How many servants are there in Sanshui County? There were two Shangguans. These officials could only take it up again. Then they began to eat the food on the table. They hated not eating all the money. The soup also drank a bowl and a bowl. Cheng Xianling did not bother, turned and left, and he ate his own. His food was better, especially the small root box. Other peoples boxes might also contain some garlic. His inside is full of tenderness. The tender little root vegetables, as well as the villagers, specially salted some good small root vegetables with salt. When they ate their mouths, they were delicious. When these people were eating, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also eating. They seemed to think about it together. The only thing here is the small root box and the cat ear soup. The only difference is that other people''s small root vegetables only have small root vegetables and eggs. They added shrimp to the inside. Three-inch long shrimps, some restaurants are used to make whole shrimp dishes, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have made this shrimp smashed and wrapped in a box. Small root vegetables should also be soaked in water for a while, and it is not so delicious. Spicy, picking tender little root vegetables will not stuff your teeth. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. It tastes good in the small root vegetables and the cat''s ear soup. Especially the small root vegetables eat the spicy flavor in the mouth, and then drink a soup, the cat''s ear is really Furry, I have a smell of earthworms in my mouth, and I have never had a bite. I have never eaten it." Wang Hao took a bite out of a small box specially made for her and Zhang Xiaobao, and then drank a soup, holding the eyes of the long eyelashes, said happily. "Well, I always eat when I was a child. There are rivers and mountains behind the orphanage. Grandpa took me there to dig the cat''s ears, picking small root vegetables, and I could meet the red mountains in the mountains. When I came back, I made it, usually made. The box, the white flour is less, the glutinous rice noodles, and then the cat ear soup, every time I feel that it is the happiest time. At that time, the poor, the few people who gave money, came to give some fruit, my brother and sister, brother and sister still wear clothes, thinking that the poor people eat that thing, and later grew up, found that the thing turned out to be more than normal Still expensive, are you ridiculous? When I finally went, I heard that a pound of tender little root vegetables actually cost fourteen yuan, and the meat was only nine yuan. At that time, if someone would like to change it, we would like to change a pound of small root vegetables for a pound of meat. You see Have you taken photos of my childhood? Skinny monkeys will grin when they see it. Eat, you are not the kind that you eat, there are shrimps, they are eaten, don''t waste, I have money later, it doesn''t matter if you eat expensive, you can never throw things. Zhang Xiaobao bit the mouth of the box, and screamed there, Manlian is a look of nostalgia. Wang Hao did not know whether it was the envy or the sadness, and took a sip of soup. "Why don''t you catch the fish in the river and catch the shrimp, the little baby here will be." "Who said that I didn''t catch enough, I also took it to sell the money. The things in the river are not worth the money. The shrimps are only one inch long, and the fish are also two or three inches. The grandfather can''t sell much money, and later the starch. The factory gave pollution, and even that thing could not be found. Everyone went to the mountain to dig the root of the mother-in-law, which is dandelion. It is a kind of medicine that can sell money. There are also various kinds of artemisia, which can be eaten, and a plant known as windproof. It sells better, and it is especially useful for treating allergies. It is faster than any medicine, as long as it takes out water and is allergic to it. Hey, wipe it with that water and it will take less than a minute to disappear. At that time, it was a big child who worked hard. I was still young. I followed it and helped me find things. When I was five years old, I had a nine-year-old brother who was bitten by a snake because of digging into the mountains. We all called the snake. For the turf, the poison is not so big, and the blood molecules will never be destroyed within a few minutes or even seconds. The dean''s grandfather carried him out to fight the serum. The serum at that time was not expensive. The hospital developed well. Don''t say let it take a bite and bite it. Just send it to the needle and it will be better, not to mention the orphanage. Children will not receive so much money for treatment, or even free treatment. But at that time, just happened to catch up with an official in the medical department in the province. Grandpa was stopped outside and said nothing was allowed. The official was going to inspect the hospital for three days. Grandpa had no choice but to go to another city. People will not care for your orphans here. Finally, I got some black powder paste on the brother''s leg. Two days later, the leg was swollen and thick as the waist. The official left, and went to the hospital. It was too late, dragging for a week and died. Zhang Xiaobao seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with himself. His face is still with a happy expression when he is eating. He said that some shrimp meat was picked out and placed in the dish in front of Wang Hao. Wang Hao was not eating a bit at all. He stayed there for a while and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Then you have no revenge? I think you are the most valued in this regard." "Comrade Wang Hao, you said this wrong, why should you retaliate? People have mistakes, naturally there are laws to solve, can not know the law, this is not necessary, I am not so strong revenge, good people One, God made things, the official, and the related twenty-six people, accidentally bitten by a snake. It was bitten by a snake called Taipan Snake. How do you say it is so incredible? The snake is not in Asia. Living in a desert area usually does not actively attack people. Are you saying that you are traveling? Or is it that someone is smuggling? Its too likely. Doesnt that person know that its only a few minutes of reaction time? Those who died are called a miserable, and the blood is solidified. This is really open eyes, good and good news, evil and bad news, and do more good things. Zhang Xiaobao is a look of sorrow and sorrow, and he has a slightly older cat''s ear in Wang Yu''s soup bowl. "Seventy-two tragedy, the president of a hospital, the vice president and a provincial and ministerial-level senior official were killed by the Taipan snake. Before he died, he knew that the snake was poisonous. He also called for help, dead face. I have been unable to find clues. I have been able to find clues. It was because of the death of a child in the orphanage." Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and felt a little scared. "Not me, you have no evidence to prove that they have bad ideas, really." Chapter 93： Over the mountains, there is illness (third) Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos indifferent explanation. I dont know what to say. She still remembers that because the case was too big, she gave it to them. Twenty-six people, twenty-six lives, they even When you die, you don''t know who hurts them. All of them used the last time to tell their possible opponents. The results were checked according to these clues, and many ** people were cleaned up. No one who can put snakes admits that Zhang Xiaobao, the means are good. "Xiao Bao, don''t always pick me the shrimp. I want to eat shrimp. I want to eat it directly. Why should I eat this inside the box? Tell me how much you spent on this matter? As far as I know, the snake The price is not cheap, it has to be shipped from such a far away place, and not one, dead on the road?" Wang Xiao smiled and asked Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao was still the kind of stunned eyes. He said: "In any case, now you admit that no one can hold you accountable. What are you afraid of?" "I am afraid? I am afraid of it? Those talents should be afraid. Their methods can''t stand God. I guess, the snake knows this situation. I climbed over it. It is not easy to go over the mountains. Just to bite. One person, the first step is to scout and know where these people often go. For example, the provincial and ministerial-level senior officials often go to the underground entertainment venues. You say that the snake has to pay a lot of thoughts. When the kid looks for the squad, he still does not forget to bring the guards. Is this going to hide? It is not easy to discuss the time with other similar people. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and smacked his mouth, and there was a picture of Wang Hao in his language. "Yes, Zhang Xiaobao, count you, the dead duck mouth is hard, but unfortunately there is no lie detector, or you must reveal your old bottom." Wang Hao doesn''t care about how many things Zhang Xiaobao has done before. She wants to get a truth from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaobao, the bad guy, is not relaxed at the moment, full of words. Zhang Xiaobao smiled at Wang Hao and took a small root vegetable box. "Well, yes, if there is a polygraph, it should be used for me, let you know, what is psychological quality." Telling you something, a person kills someone, he is afraid to be caught and sent to the lie detector, so he looks at the mirror, looks at himself inside, keeps saying ''I didnt kill You didn''t kill, I didn''t kill...'', guess what happened? "What''s wrong?" Wang Hao asked in cooperation. "When all the evidence points to him, he saw the body and the evidence, and looked at the inspectors standing in front of him, saying, ''Who is this dead person? Is it killing me? I am not Killing, are you getting it wrong?'' As a result, all the data on his body on the polygraph showed that he did not lie, and finally the doctor identified that he was unconscious when he was murdering." Zhang Xiaobao clipped a piece of sauce beef and put it in his mouth and chewed and said to Wang Hao. After Wang Hao listened, he was there and didn''t know what to say. As Zhang Xiaobao said, when a person is psychologically hypnotizing himself, you don''t want to know any information from his physiological reaction unless You can know his psychological weakness. These people are not terrible. If you want to find them, you will definitely find psychological weaknesses. After all, he uses hypnosis. The really terrible thing is Zhang Xiaobao. He understands people''s psychological activities and physical reactions. He can make psychological hints to himself at any time. Let the body coordinate and coordinate. If you dont say anything else, you will go into deep sleep when you want to rest with him. You have tried it yourself. Its three minutes and twenty seconds at the earliest. You can lie next to Zhang Xiaobao, only twenty-six seconds. It can be done. He is hypnotizing himself. If he can use some props, hypnosis seems to be this speed. Thinking of this, Wang Hao felt that since he already knew the truth, he did not care whether people personally admitted it, so he said, "Can you teach me this way? I want to fall asleep so quickly." "I can''t teach. When I first learned, it took five minutes. Later, I experienced more things, and my honour and disgrace were not in my heart. This has shortened the time a little bit, every time I suffer, every failure, Every time I was insulted, when I was over, I found that nothing could shake me. This is a self-adjusting psychology. You are not as good as a woman when you are twenty years old. Then you can live to 30 years old. You have ten years to adjust. If I am fifty years old, I will suffer. I can live to a hundred years old, then I have 50 years to adjust. Why are you losing today? When you lose face, think about losing your life tomorrow. Then you will find that honor and disgrace is not so important, existence is the only, then, sleep. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he picked up a box with chopsticks and stared at it. This made Wang Hao put his gaze on it. When Zhang Xiaobao finished these words, Wang Hao yawned and shook. Head, reach out and smash Zhang Xiaobao. "Small, do you think you are? Dare to hypnotize me? What do you think, when I am white, I will let you count me, let you count me, kill you." "False, I forgot the most important point of hypnosis, don''t implement it to people with strong beliefs in your heart, yes, you are a qualified warrior, overlord flower, this means to get you in front of you is a kind of Oh, just like using a polygraph to deal with me." Zhang Xiaobao endured the pain of being shackled and pretended not to care. He took a box directly into his mouth and bite hard. "Say, why give me the means?" Wang Hao said angrily. "I just practice, if I say that I want to take advantage of you, do you believe it?" Zhang Xiaobao returned truthfully, he really thinks, no evil. "What do you think, hey, I see you can''t sleep at night? Carefully, it''s too hard, it broke." Wang Hao had a face, his hand still squatting, but Zhang Xiaobao could bear it, just don''t move. Such as the mountain. "You scare me, separate, I want to separate. In the evening, I let the pomegranate tie me to the slump, the kind of dead buckle, one inch thick rope, bite must be continuous." Zhang Xiaobao is really afraid of being calculated, this kind of Threats are the most effective. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance and suddenly smiled and pushed the soup to him. "Eat what you eat, don''t think that you are the most powerful in the world. Some people can''t control you. I will let you feel the frustration and failure again. It is good for your growth, you have to thank me." "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao said his head into the soup bowl and muttered. ****** When the night is faint, when others are in a dream, the officials in the Qin family can''t stand this long night. On the evening, they found the Chengxian order to leave. After Chengxian ordered several times of no fruit, he had to follow the requirements of them and take the crowd to the road at night. It was stronger than when he came, and he could be lit with a torch. Cheng Xianling still chose the road when he came. He said that no one can let people know. There is another way to get out of here faster, otherwise it will be troublesome. These people will hate him, even if he explains Said that he did not know at the beginning. The group walked in the mountains with a torch. At this time, there was no more sound of the flute, and only some of the night owls in the woods heard the horror. Even so, the team did not stop and still moved. These officials are ironic and want to leave this sad place quickly. As for revenge, I have thought about it. I can see that the whole village is also the person. If it is discovered that he and others are doing it, then the fruit is not afraid to consider it, especially if it is necessary to hide the county magistrate. . "You adults, tired? Take a break, then go." Cheng Xianling feels that these officials are rushing to the road and are a bit different from ordinary people. Each one is a hot expression, which makes him a little worried, afraid exhausted. These officials heard the words of Cheng Xianling, but no one returned to the sentence. They were all screaming there. They wanted to leave early, gasping in their mouths, eyes groaning, and boring their heads. After another journey, Chengxian ordered that there was no way, and had to stop in front. These officials could walk forward with one strength, but the two assistants could not do it. The assistants had a good rest in these two days. Eat so much bitterness. "Adults, adults, slow down, the big men are still behind." These officials, who were still walking with their strengths, had to stop when they heard the Chengxian order. They were also afraid that the two assistants would go out. It was not now that they could be sinned. It is. One by one stopped, waiting for the two assistants to come over with the servant. When I left, I forgot to be tired. Now, when I stop, I suddenly feel that there is no uncomfortable place in my body. At this moment, it finally broke out. When I was blown by the night wind, when I was in the spirit of the people, my head was a little awkward. Cheng County ordered people to get some dry wood and burn them. He fed the food and water to the people, and he arranged them to the fire. Beside them, don''t let them get cold, otherwise they may fall ill directly here. In fact, the Chengxian Order understands that even if it is arranged now, it will be able to get to the bottom of the mountain, and many people will fall ill. When they are looking for a doctor, it is nothing more than a bit of cold. These peoples bodies are usually raised. Yes, I cant die when I get there. As Cheng County ordered to guess, when the rest of the people took a break and stood up to the mountain to see the vehicles that came to meet, there were a few people who fell down and were taken to the car and asked to come to the doctor for treatment. When you arrive at Tuen Mun, you need to take some time to raise. 2k novel reading network Chapter 94： I have to buy a mountain and not shake it. Chapter 94Do not buy mountains without shaking In the middle of the night, Cheng County ordered everyone to be resettled. Finally, he was relieved. There is no need to worry about anyone messing up. When the two assistants came here, they said that they wanted to check some things, but they were very honest. I didnt say much at all, and I didnt ask much. When the officials were scheduled to rest at night, the two assistants said that they would not wait for the emergency. The things in the county came slowly. They already knew something. They were really suffering from drought, especially the Ministry of Industry. After returning to the capital, I will go to the table and ask for more money here. With two assistants, Cheng County ordered a hot bath and fell asleep under the massage of the next person. He had to keep a spirit every day, especially tomorrow morning, he listened to Zhou Wei, Zhang Jia Zhuangzi will send someone to give the one thousand five hundred and two silver. But these silvers are not sent in white, so the face of his county magistrate is not good-looking. A court official still needs a charity of Zhuangzi, saying that going out will make people feel untrustworthy to him. Therefore, I also said that I would use this money to buy a piece of land. I bought the piece next to Xiaoluoshuihe and replaced it with another place. Chengxians order will also ponder over whether Zhangjiazhuangs intentional defamation. At this time, it was cheaper, but the land was not able to say anything. People said that they wanted the North Shore. What is on the North Shore? Of course, he is a county magistrate. It is a broken mountain. It is not a small place, but it is impossible to plant anything. There are few trees and few trees. If it is the mountain, it can be worth 1,500 silver. Isn''t it necessary to turn dozens of times in other places? This thing he wants to go to work in person, one is to promote the Zhangjiazhuangzi to buy the mountain for the people in the county, let the people know that there is a Zhuangzi who is willing to make a loss, and the other is waiting for the time to get the door. I will pay for the people to know that the Tuen Mun does not greet their money, nor does it levy taxes from the people. Early the next morning, Cheng County ordered it. Before he personally asked, the next person said to him: "Master, those officials will have two more to get up, and the others will fall ill. Last night, I have found someone to look at and say that it is nothing. I will be able to come over for a few days. Master, do you want to check it out." "Is it really okay? Well, let them raise it. The rest of them are not to be taken care of. If you want to come to them, you will not be sick. You cant be confused for a while. Its natural to see, to prepare some light food. Oh, that fungus also gets some, these people are ancestors, each person has to take out a few hundred and two silver, delicious and good value." Chengxian ordered that these people would be happy when they said it. This is good. There is Zhangjiazhuangs soy sauce, and there are 1,500 silver coins, plus these officials, even when they leave. Buying a little fungus from Zhangjiazhuang to give them a lot of money. The rest of the money is used to suppress prices caused by drought, especially those with bad thoughts, saying that nothing can make them raise the price of food, otherwise the people will go hungry. Waiting for the grooming, and eating some breakfast, Chengxian ordered people to visit with a light place to eat. The sick people let them cultivate well, and the rest of the people who are not sick are now only strong. The body is sour and painful. They are washed and waited for a while. The strength of eating is gone. Chengxian Lingdai When something came over, the two people were coming together to talk about this incident and being sinned. After paying a few sentences from Chengxian County, the embarrassing county magistrate left, two people were sitting next to the table, and someone took a bite, they took a bite, the two men did not pick water, they helped the land reclamation, and they picked up A **** squats down, now the two arms are thicker than usual, pulling it there, a little shaking, it will make them breathe, and people who change to regular exercise will tell them that it is cool. When Cheng County ordered these things, he began to wait for Zhangjiazhuang to come. At the same time, people kept writing notices and let the people in the county know about it. As for those who dont know the words, he is not worried. Naturally, Those who are willing to show their literacy to tell others. I haven''t waited for Zhangjiazhuang''s people to come over. Most of the people in the county know this thing. Some people say that Zhangjiazhuang is stupid, and some people say that Zhangjiazhuangzi is righteous. Anyway, no one says Zhangjiazhuangzi. If you buy that mountain, you can make money. It is not bad to lose your death. At the moment of the moment, the two cows on Zhangjiazhuangs son finally came over. He was light-hearted, and the one thousand five hundred and two were placed behind, but not all silver, but also copper coins and cloth, together, enough There are two cars in the foot. If it is only silver, a few boxes will suffice. Money did not come together, Cheng County will certainly not immediately take the second cow to the place, first arrange for the second cow to rest, do not look at the second cow is a descendant, Cheng County Order also maintained the respect it deserves. "Two cows, the official remembers that you have done a lot of things for Zhangjiazhuangzi?" Chengxian ordered the second cow to go to the place where he was eating, ready to let him eat something. So early, he must have had no breakfast. At the same time, I also chatted casually. "If you return to the adult, the little ones actually don''t do anything. They are all listening to the words of the main house. The main family makes small things to do. If you are small, you can do it. Adults don''t have to be busy preparing to eat. Small brings. You see, all in the bag." The two cows are usually embarrassed. When they see where they are, it is convenient to know how the county magistrate arranges them. When they talk, they put the parcels on their backs on the table and opened them with some bamboo bobbins. "Oh? You brought something? Come out from home, it takes a lot of things to prepare these things?" Cheng County asked curiously, but he was not happy, how long it would take to prepare these things. time? Not prepared not to come early? "The adults can be wrong this time. Hey, these little things are not prepared at home, but the main house is good, the small ones get up early, bring things to the place, and do nothing to stop." Of course, the cow understands the meaning implied in the words of Cheng Xianling, and laughs and explains it. As I spoke, I opened the same thing, and there was a tofu brain in a big bamboo tube. He loved to eat this, so the same was done for him. Several small bamboo tubes were filled with chives, and cut into Sliced ??white cut beef, the smallest one in the bamboo tube is garlic sauce. Next to a piece of oil paper bag torn, there are three white big steamed buns, a pair of bamboo chopsticks, plus a copper spoon, these things are his breakfast and utensils. Pour the steaming steamed egg into the tofu brain, stir it with a spoon, and put some cauliflower, then you can eat it. "The adults are really hungry, eat first." The second cow said apologetically to the Chengxian order, and began to eat. Chengxian ordered that he was stunned by the side. He even had white-cut beef and served with garlic sauce. There were mushrooms, diced meat, fungus, coriander, and plumeria in the marina, not to mention the one. Can change a few hundred bowls of tofu brain. Looking at the incense that the two cows ate there, Cheng County ordered another swallow and asked: "The main family is so good to you? Also eat this?" "No, I usually eat a little bit worse. I don''t have much difference. Isn''t this a go-going thing? Small... The main family said, its easy to go home at home, its difficult to go out, the poor family has to bless the road, the outside Where do you eat at home and do it carefully? This doesn''t, it brings to the small, let the small eat outside." The second cow licked a spoon of tofu brain, swallowed and replied to the Chengxian order, with a thick smile on his face. Cheng Xianling is not laughing at all. One of the next, the main family can be so considerate. The two cows are the words of the main family to the next person. It is clearly that the children are traveling, the parents at home are entrusted, who is If you want to buy such a person, you don''t have to think about it. If you are a second cow, you have to be in this position, and you have to protect your home. "It''s delicious?" Cheng County ordered to think about it and went away. He asked the smell of the halogen and the bean curd of the tofu brain. I couldn''t help but ask. "It''s delicious, adults may not know, what the main house made is delicious. You look at the white cut beef. It is not directly put into the pot to cook, so the meat is cooked hard, you see here, soft. When you cook, you have to put something else, just something before the dough. Well, its a secret recipe. Its cooked together. Its like this after cooking. The garlic sauce is different. The garlic sauce elsewhere is mashed with garlic, and the sauce is dried and then the sauce is placed. Here is Cut the garlic into a foam, soak in the soy sauce, soak for a few days, then take it out, not so hot, there is a special taste, adults do not believe, try. When the two cows spoke, they saw that the white-cut beef in front of them had not eaten a few pieces, and they pushed it to the front of the Chengxian order and pushed the garlic sauce over. Cheng Xianling looked at things, struggling in his heart, eating or not eating? I am afraid of losing face, not eating and being told by the two cows. Finally, I persuaded myself that they are all things on the side of the master. When the apprentice eats, nothing. With such an idea, Cheng Xianling finally put down the shelf, directly pinched a piece of beef, put it in the garlic sauce, dipped it into the mouth, carefully tasted it, and called: "Okay, it is unusual, the master is able to bear, two cows, this time to buy that mountain, your home can think about it? Don''t feel lost? It is not a good thing, I will change places." "Ah? Change? Do not change, adults, must not change, when the main family said, the place must be fixed, do you want to repent?" Two cows listened to this, stopped the chopsticks, firmly back Dao, he doesn''t know why the younger son wants the place. He only knows that the little son needs it, and that is good business. 2k novel reading network Chapter 95： Buying land at a high price does not suffer losses (first more) The sun hangs in the sky, shines on the earth, takes away the remaining coldness of the spring, the green grass sways back and forth with flowers, Xiaohong drives the goose, and leads a group of ducks and geese into the water to play, or find a few The small fish that brought the water to the pond rushed to eat, and when there was a group of geese flying over the head, they also raised their heads and called them twice. The elliptical eucalyptus leaves rustle with the wind, and the bunch of blue-green peas hanging from the branches seem to be stretching out and opening a small white flower. The little ones on Zhuangzi came outside, cutting the grass that was going to feed back the animals, and staring at the silk flower that was about to open, so that it would be eaten, sweet, with some special taste, or Go home and make a glutinous rice meal and send it to the main house for winemaking. The taste is worse than the eucalyptus money, but there are too many worms on the eucalyptus money. You can''t eat more scented flowers. When playing together, the big baby must look at the little baby and look for a fun place. Under the leadership of the big baby, the little ones shouted and screamed, and laughed in the various places of Zhuangzi. After eating at noon, I also drank a little bit of bone soup, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, lying side by side in the chair placed between the two small yards of the two of them. The midday sun shortened the shadow of the two chairs. The ground was reflected on the ground, and the pomegranate sprayed water on the fungus, leaving only the two of them to enjoy this leisurely time. "Is it coming out soon?" He squinted for a moment, and the blanket covering his navel fell down for a while. Wang Hao pulled up a blanket and closed his eyes and asked. "Well, it seems that you want to block the river in front of the door, and put water in it. If the soil is too hard, the hibernation can''t climb out. Let the baby don''t catch it so early this year. Going into the pond and paddy fields, the pond is kept, giving you more places to hibernate, and in the summer you can eat as a staple food every day." Zhang Xiaobao put his arm behind his head, his calf curled up, swaying and making plans. "You still have fish in the paddy field. When you get rid of eggs and small cockroaches, you will be eaten." Wang Hao was a little worried. "Well~! Eat and eat, there will be less in the paddy fields, and there will be more in the pond. Those who can survive in the paddy fields are lucky or strong. Hibernation is very good, and the next generation will be stronger." "It can only be like this. Let''s raise a few dogs this year. It''s best to have a nest. Then I will fight up and come together." Wang Hao thought of the dog again. Zhang Xiaobao heard that he wants to raise a dog. He stunned. He disagreed. "I don''t like dogs. I have to wait for it. I put more energy on these things. I don''t have any energy in other areas. If you want to raise it yourself, the vegetable fields. Next to a piece of sandstone, you have a nest over there, and there is leftovers left in the yard, just to feed." "You don''t want to give my dog ??leftovers, there are salt, there are other spices, I have to choose the dog myself. When I was young, I would like to feed some milk and porridge. When I was older, I would feed the food, raw meat and vegetables. With so many chickens, I just fed the chicken racks and I will train myself later." Wang Hao did not care whether Zhang Xiaobao would like to raise with her, independent personality, can not force others, can have a place and provide food. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his eyes and turned to look at Wang Hao. "You are going to raise the dog as a police dog? Have you studied?" "I have seen it, and I have asked people who have raised it. It will be a copy. It is nothing more than a lesser experience. The dog that is not well-fed is a dog. If you raise it, it is a police dog. Wait for your family''s affairs to be handled. You give me Going to find a good breed of dog, can you get a Tibetan mastiff? There are a few dogs that will make do." Wang Hao imagined that a group of powerful dogs would be with him, and when he was obedient, he laughed. Zhang Xiaobaos most powerful move, I dont know how to organize the language. After waiting for a while, see Wang Hao still imagining it. He said, Is there a Tibetan Mastiff as a police dog? I was chasing me, but a group of Dubwen, all were I give." "What happened to you?" Wang Hao did not fantasize about this time, but also turned to question. "I was stunned by me, I still want to track it, I can''t smell anything if I get something irritating. You don''t think I will kill them? Then a group, I am bare-handed, they are following behind." A lot of people with guns, I am stupid?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Wang Haos distressed dog cant put enough position too high. Seeing Wang Haos breath, he said: Look for someone to ask, which dog has a breed with the wolf, buy it at that time? Come to you, Tibetan Mastiff is not suitable." "Who told you that Tibetan mastiffs can''t be police dogs? I don''t know? Wolf dogs are looking for, Tibetan mastiffs should also pay attention to them, especially in winter, Tibetan mastiffs can still be used here." Wang Shuzui. "Well, Tubo can get carrots from there, what a few dogs are, when you find it, don''t feed them with my beef, pork, just to the pigs that the farmers are catching." Big." Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao so serious, had to compromise. "Don''t eat pork, eat beef without beef. When you train, you can cooperate with me. For example, if you put the dog, it is just the time of feeding. You can hit the dog, don''t let the dog eat, I will come and drive you away, let The dog trusts me a bit." Wang Hao began to arrange for Zhang Xiaobao to do things later. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes blinked a few times. The dog trusts you, then what about me? ****** Among the Tuen Mun in Sanshui County, the two cows had already finished eating the meal. Most of the beef was digested by Cheng Xianling, and they took a rest. In the afternoon, Chengxian ordered a large number of people, plus Zhang. The money, cloth, and other things that came from the home were going to the place of Xiaoluoshuihe. The people here have already got the news, and they all ran there to watch the fun, and some even waited in front of the door. When people came out, they followed, wanting to see where the fools from Zhangjiazhuang came. One, and the money in the car also let them estimate to see if there are 1,500 silver. When Cheng County ordered a group of people to go to the place, there were a lot of people around here. In order to create momentum, Cheng County ordered to come to a site to work, in front of the people, to put the cloth on the car, copper coins and The silver was taken down, and the number of people was counted. It was exactly one thousand five hundred and two silver. It also made people go to the other side to measure, busy, and spent more than one hour, this is still sent out to measure the number of people, the opposite place is good, 1,200 acres, write good documents, press print, etc. The second cow took the paper back, and the main family wrote the word and put on the handprint. This place is Zhangjiazhuangzi, and the money does not want to take it back. The people are watching there. If they say that they want to buy Liangtian, there will be people who think that Chengxian has greeted some of the money. After all, the price is too cheap to buy the barren hill. Everyone thinks it is Zhangjiazhuang. The human head is a bit problematic. Regardless of how the people talked about it, the two cows took the papers and immediately rushed back, letting the main house over there press the fingerprints. Song Jinggong, who has been accompanying this time, also moved up. On the spot, he began to recruit some people to face the river. The place to carry out construction. "Zi Zi, are you ready to plant something over there?" Cheng Xianling saw Song Jinggong move so fast, wondering. "Adult, how can the place be planted? The student is obeying Zhuangzis instructions. He wants to build a house here and repair the dock. Zhuangzis side will take out one thousand two silver for the students. You see There are many earth and stone on the mountain, and it is saved by building a wharf and building a house. At this time, it was a great drought. The Xiaoluo River was dry and the construction was convenient. I found someone to dig deeper into the river and broaden it. The extra soil was used on the river bank. When the drought was over, the rainy season came. The river here is wide, the water is deep, and some big ships can come in. The house in the dock can be rented out as a warehouse. The flat land at the foot of the mountain can be built into restaurants and other pavements. Then repair the mountain road, get a few pavilions on the mountain, and there will be freight on the mountain. From the top down, look at the boats in the river, there is a special mood. Also, when Zhuangzi continued to pay, he dug a small artificial lake over there, built a rockery, pavilion, and led the water of the Xiaoluo River into the lake, and the boat could travel to and from the lake and the river. People who play in the upper reaches of the mountain can personally come down and hang the songs. Can you see this happen? Song Jinggong did not have to hide at this time, and said the arrangements on Zhuangzi. Cheng Xianling listened. At the beginning, his face was still smiling. When he heard it, his smile disappeared. He was shocked and annoyed. He was there, and he did not move. Song Jinggong had finished speaking, and he did not say anything. . "Adult, there is still one more thing to ask for help." Song Jinggong saw the county magistrate in the blasphemy, had to increase the voice. "Ah? Is there something else? Is there anything else? Isn''t it necessary to buy the land on the river side? It can''t be done, here is the grain field, you have to grow the grain, and there is the river standing here. There are so many acres of land, and there is no dock." Cheng Xianling just played this idea. Later, he found that if he wanted to do it, he would invade the field. There would be people who impeach him not to agriculture. He only trades, destroys the land and trades. The sin is too big, thinking that Song Jinggong is also like this. Great calculations. "Adults rest assured that these things will not be done by Zhuangzi, but the students seeing the bridges on both sides of the strait have been in disrepair for a long time. They want to pay for repairs and build a wider and stronger one to facilitate pedestrians." Song Jinggong explained. "Repairing the bridge? Convenient for pedestrians? Isn''t it necessary to transport the things on the other side to this side? It is really convenient to repair the bridge." Chengxian ordered that he understood the key places. The dock was placed there, and the goods were shipped. Zhangjiazhuang is really not willing to eat. "The adults are wise." Song Jinggong said with a smile. ****** Thank you for your support, even if the classification recommendation list is now down to the sixth, today is also the fourth, after all, in the morning is still in the top five. Speaking and speaking, there is a minute in the top five. 2k novel reading network Chapter 96： Open the mountain and dig the river to show high tricks (second more) When the mountain and the land were bought, Song Jinggong would not stay idle. On the spot, he recruited people to work on the other side. There were no farmland in the family. Spring farming had not passed, and people in the land were busy. Song Jinggong left, Cheng County ordered people to take those things back to the Tuen Mun, and once they went to the study, they looked out from the open window gap to the outside, looked at it, because the sun shined there, for a while The work is tired, and the eyes are all warm. "Adult, another school in the following village sent a paper." Cheng County ordered to stay for two quarters of an hour, the county magpies from the front, holding a piece of paper in his hand. "Xuyang is here, Xuyang, you said, why didn''t we think about it? Let Xiaoluo water smash the current drought and expand it, dig a digging, use the mud on the mountain to build a house, when the water comes What about the boat? One thousand five hundred and two silver, bought a big place, when you said that the warehouse rented a day? How much does it take to build a restaurant and earn a day? How much does it cost to rent to others? Buying goods directly at the terminal, reselling and selling, how much? How much is the parking fee? How much does a helper on the dock give to someone a day? Cheng County ordered that he did not pick up the documents from the county, Zhang Mingsheng, but he came to see him, and looked at the window and muttered outside. The county magistrate also followed today, knowing what the county magistrate thinks, and building a dock there. If Song Gongzis plan is to operate, it can be said that the financial resources are rolling. Because of the drought, its faster to start work, and its smoother. Save a lot of money, collect materials on the spot, and save a sum, one thousand two silver may not be spent, everything will be solved. He also remembered this matter in his heart. When people want to buy, countless people are waiting to watch the fun. They are also treated as losing money, thinking that Zhangjiazhuangzi is sending money, and he is grateful. At this moment, the people owe money, and the money is also Was earned by others, high-ranking people, taking advantage of the drought to turn the poor into financial resources. "Adult, I can''t count how much money Zhangjiazhuang can make? The more prosperous this is, the more they earn. Jinshan is in front of you and can''t see it. Can''t you take it back?" Adults are uncomfortable in their hearts, fearing that adults will be eager to tear up the title and documents and open them on the sidelines. "Retracted? How dare you, and then send it out to a place, you can''t take back the mountain. So, it''s always a tax to pay for it. In the summer, some people''s labor has nothing to do, go to the dock to help. There are also many incomes, the ship comes in, and the freight is saved elsewhere. This river has been able to connect to the Lishui River, and it can be connected to the water by the drowning water, which is convenient in all directions. This money is exchanged for others to earn, I really feel bad, to Zhangjiazhuangzi, that is the people''s ability, after all, the money of 1,500 is taken out, you said that Sanshui County has other places can also make a lot of money money? No one found it. Of course, Cheng Xianling did not dare to repent, not to mention that he still wants to go to the teacher. Even if there is no ordinary person in Zhuangzi there, he does not dare to deal with it easily. In the whole door, from cleaning the courtyard to the servants, Zhangjiazhuangzi has given a lot of benefits. I can think of it. I have just decided on my side. The person who arranges to go out must first send a letter to Zhangjiazhuang. The county magistrate is also aware of this point, and said that it is attached to the side: "The adult said that there was a pier there, and the adults went up. The people here can still get the benefits. The adults dont go too far. I will be back by boat, but I will be able to ascend to the top, and the boat will listen to the songs. Zhangjiazhuang will make good things and let the boat bring the past to the adults. At this time, it is still drought-resistant. When the summer and autumn, the adults help Zhangjiazhuang to send food in the past, and it is not too late to ask questions. Even if the adults can''t use them, the new county magistrate who succeeds the adults can also use them. Well, let''s send someone to see if you are willing to do it well, otherwise... In the latter case, the county did not say that the Chengxian order also understood that his own benefits were enough. He left some for the next post and prepared to go up in the county. If the above is not given, if you dont send one person, you must look at that person. Whether it is possible to do things for Sanshui County, is it obedient, or an outsider, want to stand in Sanshui County, then dream. As soon as the words were opened, both people were relieved. Cheng County ordered the documents to be looked at. The above is asking the county to get some things to drill wells. This is simple, and now it is signed, and press the big seal. Just let people arrange this, Song Jinggong rushed over again, there will be preliminary arrangements for the things over there, looking for two people to lead the river, he has other things to discuss with the county magistrate, this time is to send The benefits. "The son is coming? How is it busy? With the pier and the place there, Sanshui County is much better in the future. When you go back, don''t forget to thank the people in Zhuangzi on behalf of the county." Let''s say hello and let people send tea. Song Jinggong sat down and paused for a moment and said: "Return to the adults, there and start doing things, the students are here to help adults." "Is it difficult to meet difficulties? Tell the official." Chengxian ordered that he really couldn''t understand what Song Jinggong was looking for. "Thank you, adults, it is a bit difficult to do. The manpower is still not enough. Adults can know which places in the county are already dry. There is no need for so much labor. Students are willing to pay for employment. If there is a woman in the house, they can also find Come and help make some meals." Song Jinggong chose two kinds of people. In this way, according to the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, it is a return to society. There are other things to do in the future. Cheng Xianling looked at Song Jinggong and said after a while: "Where is this difficult, it is clear that it is to solve the problem for the official. The more difficult it is, the better the officer will find someone to verify, and then people will go to you." That work, more income, they are better." "Adults really love the people like children. When they arrive, the mountains and some scenic spots are built over there, and they can find something for the people in Sanshui County." Song Jinggong continued. "What else is there? Is it because people are carrying the skid up the mountain? This is also the case." Chengxian can only think of this, some of the mountains below, regardless of the level, mainly to enjoy. Song Jinggong shook his head. "This is just a common thing that adults say. What students want to say is to let some people in the county embroider, embroider some things, and some of the wandering literati from time to time, and poetry and poetry, let people put these verses Embroidered on a large parch, get the restaurant on the other side of Zhangjiazhuang to sell, and also get here to sell, first hang for five days, then sell, so... "The people who come here to play here have to go to Zhangjiazhuang to think about their own poems. One wants to see how much their own worth, and the other is to listen to other people''s evaluations. Good means, let people from all over the world go to the two places to play, but also bring friends. Both sides can make more money. At the same time, they need to travel by car. Those who live in this county can get a lot of income. But if someone writes a poem, is it difficult to wait for him to buy it back? When I heard the method of Song Jinggong, Cheng Xianling was so excited that the calculations were good, and the two sides were so far away, and they could even echo each other. Not only could Zhangjiazhuang get a sum of money, but also help the people in the county. If the income of the merchants in the world can be so, how good it is. "Adults don''t have to worry about the things that no one buys. If there is no one to bid for it, Zhuangzi will arrange for people to buy it. It is nothing more than paying more money for the people in the county. Then I will write down the poems. The name and address of the person, on the holidays, put a copy of the thing and send it with a gift. Zhuangzi will find a place to put these bought things. Whether he came to see it himself or become famous later, it is a kind of income. Zhuangzi also said that he would take the route from here to Zhuangzi. Fixed down, the handlebars pull the people here to play only one way. On the road, every time you make a pavilion for people to rest, next to the pavilion, let the people in the county who are not living well support the stalls, or tea, or drinks, and also have a lot of work. This pavilion will be in the county. Come repaired. Song Jinggong saw the county magistrate happy, and even said the future plans, I believe that Cheng County can be used when it is time. If it is gone, it is necessary to see how the next county magistrate is, not good for Zhangjiazhuang. If you do not give him this political achievement. Chengxian has not said anything else here. He can only follow the nod and always agree. When Song Jinggong leaves, he personally moves to the gate of Tuen Mun, walks the main entrance, and stands there watching Song Jinggongs figure coming. The smaller, until I couldn''t see it, it turned back. When I came back, I hurriedly found the county magistrate, and let him find ways to set aside some money. Dont use it all at once. After that, there are other uses. I thought about calling the main thin Zhao Xiang again. He said these things to him. A county magistrate is ready to push the boss up. If he doesn''t tell him, when he waits for Song Jinggong, Cheng Xianling feels that he will misunderstand him. When Zhao Xiang, the main thin film, saw the Chengxian order, he was still stunned. After listening to the Chengxian order, he was moved. If these things were made when he was a county magistrate, it would take only one year, Sanshui Countys finances. I can turn it over and over, and he will follow up with it, and Sanshui County should choose the county magistrate. Zhang Mingsheng, a county magistrate, also listened at the same time. He also thought that he had a chance at that time. He was happy, and suddenly he wanted to be depressed. He said: "At that time, Sanshui County became a fragrant scent. It is estimated that there is A lot of people want to come here to be a county magistrate, what should I do?" "Xuyang, just wait, but if Sanshui County has money, it is not like me. It is only as simple as two auspicious. When you go there, you may have a new way." "Chengxian order refers to the direction of Zhangjiazhuangzi. ****** Here is a blessing to the book friend: somebear, today is his birthday, countless children and his holiday together. 2k novel reading network Chapter 97： Time passes by in a hurry (third more) Day by day, Tianshui is the same as the red wave, and the song of the wild goose; the song of the wild goose, with the wind, the sound of the sound of the home geese, the mother said the whisper, the hood of the hood. After the summer, Tanaka still has a month to live, and the sky is getting hotter. When it is night, there are people who can''t sleep outside to see the night and the stars. The tired ones will naturally not When the news is used up, only some of the talents in the family''s home have such a leisurely feeling. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei ate the buns stuffed with leeks at night. If you drank some spinach soup, you would be full. When you lie down on the squat, you will soon fall into a dream. When you are called by pomegranate for two hours, you will find that the outside is unexpected. There are still people who can''t sleep and hang out there. "Xiaobao, everyone''s energy is really too strong. Let''s find some entertainment activities for them. Now I can''t sleep at night. When it is the hottest day, don''t you want to sleep all night? I am late to do things the next day." Wang Hao sat in front of the desk and was ready to study. When the light in the back window was changed, it should be caused by the torch in the yard being blocked and left. "What kind of entertainment is useless. You let them play mahjong. It is very likely that they play for one night. This shows that there is less activity in the daytime, mainly because there are more people in the yard. If you live a minute, there will be not much. Now, since you can''t sleep, learn." Zhang Xiaobao laid the paper, opened the book, and thought about the knowledge he had learned from his father. He also admired the energy of these people. He grinded the ink and said to Wang Hao: "You can also find something to do during the day, go up the mountain to pick up the mountain food, have the bracken pick, see if you can find the head of the monk, the four-color flower, the scientific name platycodon, take more, come back with salt, seal the jar Its good to dry it, and take it out when there is no food in the winter. "Okay, then I will do this. It seems that I will give them more life in the future. If I am tired, I will fall asleep at night." Wang Wei thinks that this idea is good. Those who are still walking outside dont know Xiaozizi and Xiaoniangzi. Two people have already found fun things for them. Early the next morning, most of the people in the two main homes took a day to eat and drink out of the yard and walked up the hill. The task has been arranged. As long as they can eat, they must be collected, two or three people. A group, the idea is a snake. The little ones who had been playing on Zhuangzi saw that the main family had dispatched so many people, thinking that there was something big. They asked about it, and they learned that it was a mountain dish, gathered together to discuss it, and went to the mountain to collect it. If you dare to go too far, you will find it in the vicinity, and you will not feel tired when you eat and play. When it was night, the children first sent things to the main house. Dont look at people. The speed of picking up the mountain vegetables was not slower than that of the adults. A bunch of small children actually got two big sacks of mountain vegetables and put them in the main house. Outside the yard, waiting for the people inside to come out and take it. It is okay for people in the yard to go out to work. There is no need to give extra compensation. Xiaowazi is also busy for a day. Of course, it cant be done. The housekeeper takes out some salted duck eggs, and one baby gives two. The little baby is content with something. What''s more, there are a lot of salty duck eggs. I can save some food. I can eat it for five or six days. I put the duck eggs in my pocket and cheered and left. The people in the yard came back later, and they didn''t know how far they went. They were all listless. The dozens of sacks had more than 3,000 kilograms. If they were salted, the salt would need to be used. Quite a lot, this is naturally impossible. I have to pick some good ones, use salt water to make them, and the other ones are taken to the shade of the shade. When they are hanged in the air, they can be kept for a long time. Those who have eaten dinner in a hurry will go to sleep. Being accused of literacy, the three princesses in the yard are responsible for teaching these people. After learning an hour, these people finally couldnt stand it anymore. They went back to the room one by one, and they fell asleep, and no one could sleep in this night. "How? This method is okay? We have harvested a lot of things and solved other people''s insomnia problems." When studying at night, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. "Well, can you have two dishes in the past two days? What are they doing? Can''t you go to the mountains to cut wood? You always have to arrange for them to do something that can last a long time. Except for some festivals and busy farming, they can help. I dont seem to do much work in peacetime?" Wang Wei discovered that since she found some people to go home, the work she could do was actually less. Most of the things she and Zhang Xiaobao helped to plan once, the efficiency improved, and the manpower had the surplus. She was not stupid enough to let the yard The people have lived nine to five in the morning and have a nightlife. Zhang Xiaobao also does not want to see so many people idle, it is easy to form a kind of inertia. If they can do something for themselves, it is easy to do, indicating that they have a yearning for life, but they can not idle. Knowing what to do, it is troublesome. They must be allowed to have a goal, even if they are passive blindly obeying the goal. Listening to Wang Hao, let him think of a long-term solution, pondering and shaking his head. "No, you can''t use a long-term job to stop them. Let them always feel the fresh work done. Except for pomegranates, reds and cherries, they have already regarded that work as an honor. They loved that thing from the bottom of their hearts and replaced them. They would think that we denied them. These people let them take two days of mountain vegetables, and when they go to get the lotus, Cheng County ordered so many lotuses not to get into the pond? Let them get this first. Let them raise shrimps and raise crabs in two days. Don''t let them be too familiar. Just keep a few days and change other things. Others exchange with them. The downside is that the things we raise dont want to have any high yields, but they are also easy to die. The advantage is that they encounter unfamiliar ones. If they want to satisfy the main family, they must learn and get this thing before. People learn, and those people also want to learn from them. Know, they will have a spiritual reward in the process of teaching others, strengthen their communication, and force them to take every thing seriously, otherwise they will not be able to say when they ask them. If you are told by another person, you can lose face." After Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao also understood that this is to raise the money with both of them to cultivate people. One person has developed a habit of doing things seriously, and will be maintained in exchange for other work, in order to be better. If you teach others, you can only study hard, think hard, and summarize some experiences. Two people wrote a few more lines, and Wang Hao once again said, "In fact, it will not lose much money. The so-called loss means that there is a gap between the hope output and the actual harvest. The lotus plant transplanted does not need money. The ready-made pond, Shrimp seedlings, crabs, and those who sell shrimps and crabs must come. I see, in addition to these things, there are some vegetables in the backyard, some should be able to graft, the same is true for fruit trees, there will always be new things waiting for them, continue to write, and then write for a while to sleep. Unknowingly, the Dragon Boat Festival will arrive soon. The spring ploughing will all end in the first few days. Usually I will take care of it. I will wait until the time has been harvested. The wheat has been cut and the second one is later. At the same time, the restaurant on the side of Zhuangzi was also completed. The supply of MSG in the three restaurants in the county has always been so small, and it is ready to use the industry of their own home. Of course, the names of these industries are not the two of Zhang Wang, Zhang Wang. Both of them have always been purely farming people. The ancestors of Zhangs family have a little credit, and they are considered to be loyal. As for the business, there is no relationship with the family. Others are all others, and they have taken the place where Zhang Wang and the two are made. Even the mountain on the side of Xiaoluo Shui is also bought by the Zhang family. I rented it out, and the renter did not know what to do. The project on the side of Xiaoluo Water has not yet been completed. The river has to be dug, the **** has to be repaired, the house has to be built according to the specifications, and the dock has to be built. These projects are carried out at the same time, which solves the problem of idle labor in many counties. The roads and gazebos, as well as the artificial lake below, have to wait for other things to be done before they can do it. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the artemisia seeds of Artemisia scoparia, and other medicinal materials were taken. At this time, the harvesters were all picked up. Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzi also bought a large amount of money, which was Zhang Xiaobaos money. Things are hoarding, waiting for this time, the medicinal store is almost consumed, and sold together. At the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi began to send the scorpions to the villagers. The restaurant was also opened on the same day. A string of firecrackers did not need to sound like money. Cheng Xianling brought some people from the martial arts to congratulate him. Zhou Wei There is no lie, and the people in the state are also called here to eat white. Song Jinggongs reputation is outside, and a lot of literary friends have come here to join in. These people have known two days earlier. They are still squatting and have time to write poetry at home, so that they can wait for the place to shine. . Such a remote place in Tuqiao Village was very lively because of the opening of the restaurant, so that the three villagers on the village were happy together. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not participate, and they could not stand in front of the door to welcome the guests. The grown-ups went, leaving only two of them to play in the yard. "Xiao Bao, do you have any children who can eat? Like us." Wang Hao looked at someone else or steamed or boiled, it was a little embarrassed, and worried that it would not digest in the stomach. , boringly asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Should it be? I am thinking about the rice that is not sticky. I use the ordinary rice. I add some meat to it. I wrap it up and steam it with a pot. I can eat it when I get it." Zhang Xiaobao analyzed. "Don''t say it, is it still a scorpion? After a while, Zhou Hao will come to ask questions again, and he has to answer him." Wang Hao lay in his chair, his eyes closed and he fell asleep. 2k novel reading network Chapter 98： Drought continues to grow increasingly Chapter 98The drought continues to be increasingly heavy Zhou Wei and Cheng Xianling and others, who had eaten lunch at the restaurant, left in a hurry. Only Song Jinggong and the people he brought, still ate and drank in the restaurant. It seems that I have to pick up the lights at night. Poor, already drinking more, but not leaving, just waiting to get up at night, can continue to fight. Zhang Xiaobao does not expect Zhou Wei and Cheng Xian to make two people can bring much income to the restaurant. Usually one is in the state, and it will take a few days to come. It is impossible to have something to drink here. Chengxian also has the same place. One go, one day, almost no time, just to eat a meal, it is not worth it. The purpose of looking for them is to wait for the construction of Xiaoluo Shui to be completed. After connecting with this side, let some people who see the interests of the eyes and think big ideas know that these two places are the county magistrate and the state. One of the troops in the army is covered with it. Whenever it is not qualified, don''t go ahead. If you are qualified, you have to deal with it separately. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already waited for Zhou Wei to come over and ask questions. As a result, they have gone away after eating. It seems that they have forgotten that there are still high-ranking people here, so that the two people have relaxed a lot. The Dragon Boat Festival has passed by. This year, in addition to Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzis scorpions to the villagers, Gejiazhuangzi learned to send some more. This year, Ges family did not have to pay the court, but the villagers wanted to If you pay home, you will have a lot of money left. Moreover, the restaurant has also opened, and the three companies have been operating together. They can no longer continue to be stingy. When the scorpion is sent, the housekeepers of Gejia are quite upright, and there are also some people who have met Zhang and Wang. I came over and took the opportunity to go back to the Tuen Mun in the Tuen Mun and took a break for a while. I saw that it was too late, and called the county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng, prepared a few side dishes, and a small jar of wine, by night. The night, began to discuss things. "Xuyang, how many days have passed, the rain has not fallen, let alone the reduction of grain production, how fast people and livestock have no water, and then do not want to find a way, people must be thirsty to live." He stumbled over a bowl of wine and sighed and sighed, his face lingering. The county held the bowl with both hands, waited for the county magistrate to finish, and gently put it in front of him. He also followed the road: "Six days ago, there was some rain in the east of the county, and there was no time to stop. Not so wet, there are many places in the county that have cracked, and there is not much water in the well." Cheng Xianling also knows this situation. He extends the chopsticks and wants to pick up the dishes. He stops and drinks a large mouthful of wine. He exhales the alcohol. "The water in the well is less, and then digging down? Can you dig up the water? Come?" "Can it be, but the well is not like the time of excavation. Now I want to go straight. Except for some big wells, other wells are not made. If you want to dig it, you have to plan it. If you can, like the auspicious well. Similarly, with a bang, the water will come out, and that would be fine. Now the well still has a lot of people to eat." The county magistrate accompanied a drink of wine, followed the words of the county magistrate, and said, the original embarrassed face suddenly revealed some hope, and the auspicious and the county magistrate knew how it came out, Zhangjiazhuang used This exchange with the people in the state, the result of the well after the boom came out of the water, has not seen less yet. Chengxians eyes are also bright when he hears this. Yes, what can Zhangjiazhuangzi do? Why didn''t you think about asking them? Since a well can get out of water, so many wells should be able to get out of water. "Okay, it is really good. You are a meritorious person in Xuyang. If things can be solved, the people in Sanshui County must thank you, fast, call Chen Dong, let him immediately rush to Zhangjiazhuangzi, Qiu It is impossible to ask people to come and ask for the lives and deaths of so many people. It is not the case that the officers used to take the water out there." Cheng Xianling made this determination. He didn''t know how Zhangjiazhuang''s people used water to make water. Maybe they borrowed some magical power and might affect their life. But he has no other way. When you ask, if you really lose too much Shoulu, you can only think of another way. After all, it is not a well. If it is a few days, then I will give a longevity in the county, tell the people in the county, who is trying to get water for them at this time, and then send the paper to the above, first get it out, then Send a document. Chen Dong is just the night of the night. He heard the greeting and came. Waiting for the county magistrate to finish the sentence, he promised: "You can rest assured that the big man must rush over with the fastest speed. Let the eager side here let them know. I believe that Zhangjiazhuang will not stand by." "Come on, if someone can''t sleep, can''t wait, wait until dawn, just the restaurant open there, you will wait there, maybe you can order and drink some wine." After making two more mistakes, Chen Dong left. "Come, Xuyang, drink together, I really don''t want to eat anything, there is still food here, and the people may not even have the water to drink." Chengxian, who temporarily put down his heart, came again. Spirit, greet the county to eat and drink. Chen Dong also knew that the matter was great. He took two horses out of Tuen Mun and stopped at all. He changed all the way. He even rushed to Zhangjiazhuang in one and a half hours. He saw that the restaurant was still brightly lit, Chen Dong. He licked his mouth and really wanted to go in for a bowl of wine. At the same time, he also knew that people would not accept his money, and he could not ask for it. But its still important to hold on to the thirst in the mouth. I came outside the Zhangjiayuan and smashed the door. The vigil watched the door and saw that it was the servant. At noon, the countys adult had just left. When I went back, I lost my way. The people in the door can''t wait for someone to come and ask. This is not something he can manage. He ran to the back to wake up the butler. Zhang Guanjia was just sleeping. Others could sleep earlier. He couldnt do it. He managed a lot of things, reluctantly got up and went to the living room. Chen Dong has been waiting here. Tea came to the water, and even poured two bowls, this is the purpose of saying this, waiting for Zhang Guanjia to reply, at least to ask the high talents. Zhang Guanjia estimated the time to say to Chen Dong: "You wait a moment here, I will ask, whether you can, or not, come back and tell you." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Guanjia left the living room and walked toward the courtyard of Xiaogongzi. He knew that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi would just study at this time, otherwise he would only let the servant return tomorrow morning. When Zhang Guanjia arrived, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating. The children were fast and hungry, and they took something to eat when they took time. After Zhang Guanjia retelled the matter, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a glance and reached a unity. They said to Zhang Guanjia: "You tell the servant, let him draw out the wells that need water, and send them here. The rest will not be taken care of. Also, tell him that there will not be so much water coming out of every well. Lets talk about it, this kind of thing will be broken, but only once." Zhang Guanjia took the lead and left Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to look at each other again. At the same time, he sighed. He had to do a lot of gunpowder. He had to say something that was damaging, otherwise someone else would let it go. Two big places and a week of bombing, simply can not stand. "Xiaobao, or else artificially add rain. Recently, there are always clouds floating on it. It is not raining. I try to make some shells. Can you see it?" Wang Wei proposed. "Well, when you blow me up, I will have a bucket of water and say where to fall. If you can make a cannonball, the launching tool is simple, I can''t get dry ice." Zhang Xiaobao said I reached out to touch Wang Haos forehead and wanted to see if she had a fever. "Don''t touch, I just said casually, people always have a little hope and work hard with hope. I believe that you will get dry ice, even liquid nitrogen, in your lifetime." Wang Hao knocked Zhang Xiaobao''s hand. "Dry ice? Do you believe that I am in a hurry, I will become a corpse tomorrow, eat it soon, it will be cold for a while, this is a fungus soup, expensive." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao is just talking about it, to ease the atmosphere, and to know everyone, artificial rain does not have to think about it at this time. Waiting for a bowl of soup to drink, and after eating something, Wang Hao said: "How to arrange it? You can''t let others discover this secret. You can only blow it when others don''t pay attention. That is night, people. Also arrange a few, two cattle count one, his brother is a big cow, who can be absolutely reliable?" "The tigers are also OK, others don''t know, just go to the three of them, and they have to spend a lot of money to buy materials. They can''t find a county magistrate for reimbursement. This is the case. www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Xiaobao did not have a good candidate at the moment, only three people who worked hard. Zhang Guanjia said the words of Xiaogongzi to Chen Dong. Chen Dongyi was happy when he heard it. He got up and wanted to go back and tell the county magistrate the good news, but he was stopped by Zhang Guanjia, saying that he went back to the county magistrate. I also slept, it is better to wait until the time to go back, just the county magistrate. During this time, naturally, there is no need to arrange to live in the yard. I found a person who was watching the night, let him take Chen Dong to the restaurant, eat something, take a rest, and the horse should eat and rest. Chen Dong went to the restaurant. Here, he arranged two dishes, two dishes, and four saucers. He warmed a small pot of wine and a bowl of rice. Because of the three open trades, he had to keep another account. Counted as a special hospitality. Chen Dong didn''t have the heart to enjoy. He lie down and slept after eating in a hurry. The next day, without anyone else greeting, he woke up and didn''t even eat breakfast. He rode straight back and rushed back. When I arrived at Tuen Mun, and regardless of whether the county magistrate got up, I ran to the inside and ran and shouted "Adult, became, things became." Chapter 99： Dry thunder sounds well (first) Hang~! After the sound of the first sound was not the thunder and the sound of the thunder, the Linhe Village in Sanshui County rang several loud noises. At this time, it was four o''clock, that is, around four in the morning, the people in the village were awakened in their sleep, but thought it was raining, thundering, enduring hardship, and sleeping, only Some light old people want to see how it rains, put on their clothes, push open the door, and stand inside the door and look out. The sky is still so dark, and the stars are also flashing. Except for the cool night, no more water can be felt. There are many dogs calling, and the others have not changed at all. "How is it thunder? What does God do to fight these dry mines? Hey~!" An old man who had already opened the door and stood there watching out, sighed, muttered two words and turned to go inside. "Old man, it''s raining outside? This ear, old man, can''t hear a little noise." There was an old lady''s voice in the inner room. "No, sleep, I don''t know the thing that defeated the family. I did something that hurts the world. God took the Thunder." The old man spoke and moved back to the floor below the hay pad, slamming his body down and putting The clothes that were draped over the body were taken off, and the two of them were rolled down to the position where the pillow should be, pulled over the half of the blanket, and slept against the old lady. In the darkness, the old lady blinked her eyes and helped the old man to lick the blanket in the neck, lying on his back, thinking for a while, sighing, waiting for the old mans screaming, followed. Go to sleep. Early the next morning, the little baby in Linhe Village got up first, dragging the water in the house one by one to prepare to grab the water. The water in the wells every day was the most in the morning, and the least in the evening. This was not the case. It was usually watered on one side, and the water in the well also rose. I really want to hit the water in the end. It takes several adults to take turns to use the willows to raise the water, and continuously put on the water for more than one hour. Only then can you see the bottom, and after a while you will slowly rise up. Today, they thought it was the same. They dragged the heavy wooden barrels toward the well. Some of them had two or three children, a bigger bucket, and a smaller one to run in the wellhead. One location. Now is no exception. A bunch of children are almost out of the house. The older children are still optimistic. Dont fall into the well. This is not a shake. There is always a bucket hanging over the wellhead. The place is blocked. The well is an open well. It needs to be tied with a rope and has a hole under it. It has a tarpaulin that is blocked inside. As long as it falls into the well, the weight of the bucket allows the water to wash the layer of tarpaulin and wait for the bucket to As mentioned above, the weight of the water presses the tarpaulin to the bottom of the bucket, and it also leaks water, but most of the water is lifted up. Such wells usually have no safeguards. Some use a piece of wood, and some are so open, and fall in, let alone a small baby, and adults can''t save it. Out of the door, the home is close to which side, the small baby will run to which side, almost far and near will think about which side of the little baby is less, which side to run. There are three children in one family. The two big ones are female children. The small one is a male baby. A female baby first runs toward the well. The rest of the baby still cares for her brother. When she and her brother arrive at the wellhead. At that time, I saw the sister in front of me standing there. "Grass, what are you doing, be careful to fall into the well." When my sister took care of her younger siblings and looked at the straw curtain that was opened at the wellhead, he asked worriedly to her sister. The grass came first, and the others had not arrived yet. She looked at the well first. She found in the vagueness that there was more water inside, much higher than the previous days, and there was white light in the darkness, which made her very determine. When I heard my sister ask, I quickly said: "Sister, the water is much more, just get some look." When my sister found out that there was another smell around it, it was very unpleasant. I saw that my sister was still standing there, and I looked down and looked down. I felt that the fruit was quite high. "Really, help me pull the rope, I put the willow roll in and see." Speaking, my sister threw the wooden bucket next to the well, waiting for the sound there, and immediately pulled up. Otherwise, the water is full of water for a while, and then pull it and pull it. The small half-barrel of water pulled up, and the three brothers and sisters looked curiously inside. "Big sister, second sister, this water is too embarrassing." After the younger brother saw it, he said to the two sisters. "First, don''t care, take up the place, wait for the water to come." When the big sister also saw the water, it was awkward, but it was better than nothing. At this time, other children are coming one after another. There are two boys in the family. They dont need adults to go to the side. They can go to the water directly. They are courageous. Even if they finish the water, they will be willing to make a parents ass. Do more things at home. Seeing that there is already someone standing there, I urged it. If I want to get water first, I usually go through some squabbles. The three brothers in front of me are very good at speaking and let the position go. These two boys are twins, that is, twins. This year is ten years old. When others let them go, they will naturally be polite. They will take the bucket to the wellhead. Estimate the distance, put it next to it, put it hanging. Throw in the willow roll that is still wet, and the ears will be sideways and listen to the movement inside. I feel almost the same, should be loaded with half of the willow water, pull the rope together, wait until the wellhead, directly put the back of the willow on the well, the front of the mouth facing the barrel of your home, a tilt, the water inside Flowed into the barrel. The heart of the male baby is worse than the female baby. I dont even think about whether the water is turbid. The half willows will fall down, and then the water will come up. I will go back and forth several times and finally put the wooden barrel brought by my family. When it is full, drag together to the home. Dragging and dragging, the family came, just to see the two children in their family go back to the water, two steps to the front, not to mention, one of them directly to the front, a body, knee One, put the child on it, slap open, and pat the child''s ass. "How do you tell you? Let you occupy a position, you take your brother to fetch water again. If you fall, how can you let me and your mother live? Kill your disobedient child." "Hey, I am a younger brother. Today''s water is higher than usual. Let''s get some water first. What do you do with me?" The kid who was beaten yelled, he didn''t hurt. He usually had a fight with the children in the village. It hurts, he is mainly a fear of growing up from a young age, afraid of aunt to fight, crying in a dozen. When the slap in the palm of his hand raised and came back, looking at another son, he couldnt help it. For so many years, as long as the two children stood together and couldnt see the birthmark, he couldnt tell which is the boss. Which is the second child, especially the two children usually play together, are the same, and always wear clothes. Another child saw his father''s gaze swept over and then stepped back two steps. "Hey, I am the younger brother, brother, don''t hurt me." "Brother, how can you squint and say something? Well, anyway, I am not too big for you, I will be a brother." Another child followed. When you slap your head with your hand, "Don''t say it, give me a stop, you are a brother, I am a younger brother, I don''t want to change clothes for a while, go home and let your mother recognize, which is a brother, myself Ready." When this person is really incompetent, he often misses the wrong child, goes back to let the wife blame, and the child who is doing the wrong thing snickers in the dark. If he is not wrong, he can only cry and grievances. He is better than a wife, whether it is listening. The voice, or just take a look at it, the two children no matter how to change clothes, even if they can''t see clearly with the mud, they can recognize it at once and never miss it. "Hey, you can rest assured that my brother and I will never change clothes, brother, this thing blames you." The two children said to their father at the same time, this two words are not said twice, it is instinct. When you dont really want to make two sons like, you are worried that the two boys will always go out to do things themselves. If there is danger, which one is missing, you will never forget it in this life. The two sons are sensible and know to help the adults get water. Looking down at the water in the bucket, I found that it was a lot more turbid than usual. Only then did I remember what my son had said. The water in the well was higher than usual. When I looked at the water, his eyes suddenly widened. Of course, he understands when there will be such a thing, that is, the well has just been dug, the water inside is pouring out of the mud, the water will rise, and it will be cloudy. It takes several adults to take turns to take water outside until they bottom out. Children, the sand that can enter the water can be made out, and there will be clear water. Of course, in addition to this, there is still earth movement, the water in the well will be very turbid, but the chicken in the village does not jump, the dog does not call, it is impossible to move, is there someone who has dug the well? At this time, there were also other peoples family members who came over and found this situation. Some people thought about it and thought about the thunder that they heard in the morning. They said excitedly there: Auspicious, this is Xiangrui. I heard that there is a long time in the county. The dry well is just a few thunder and the water is coming out. Are this wells the first thunder?" According to him, other people also thought about it. They all refused to fetch water. They were going to go to the county to report it. They have not waited for them to leave the village. Other places with wells are also there. if. "That''s even a village with auspicious." Most of the well water rose, and there were so many thunders, and the wise man directly gave the village a miracle. ****** Today, three more, regardless of the recommended rankings, people who know Xiaoji understand that Xiao Er will not do this kind of thing, Xiao Er would rather be wronged. Mainly because of the need for a new transformation in the plot, I have to slow down, there are a lot of information to prepare, people who have read the second book understand that the second preparation of the data will be specific to the local natural features, including trees, flowers and plants. , very much, don''t look at writing only a few words. 2k novel reading network Chapter 100： Compass water measurement and burial grave (second more) After discovering nine wells in the village, there are more than seven salivas, and people in Linhe Village are happy. Dont worry about not drinking water, you can even transport it to Tianzhong to make up for it. The children do not occupy the position. Important, the seven wells are full of people. One by one, the shirt was taken off, and the shirt was started. It began to rotate and pumped water out. The water that was hit was transported directly to the field. The remaining two wells, one was out of repair, lost one piece, and the other water did not change. This situation immediately reported to the county, want to get a thing of auspicious, but the result is to be persuaded by the county magistrate, and told not to speak. "Adult, don''t think about it, take a break." County''s face is also ugly, and advised Chengxian. Standing in the hall of the main thin, the county magistrate and those who know the things, there is no smile on the face, they know that behind these people happy, some people are using life to support, where is the auspicious? Where is the water, it is clearly blood and tears. They all believed in Chen Dongs words. The high-ranking people of Zhangjiazhuang, for the people of Sanshui County, used the life expectancy to ignite the power of the gods. The county magistrate, the county magistrate, the county magistrate, and the main thinner were the most contradictory. They thought about letting the people in the county have water to drink, and they were afraid that the two high-ranking people of Zhangjiazhuang had an accident and could not measure it in the two. The servants can''t manage so much. They only hope that the people of Zhangjiazhuangzi are always alive, and they are living well. They hear that people in Linhe County still want to make something auspicious. They can''t wait to draw a few sticks in the past. "Well, Xuyang, there are other things today, you will help to see, the official first to see some of the past omissions." Cheng Xianling is the most happy and most sad. He arranged for Zhangjiazhuang to go to a village. There is water in a village, but he has to worry about the high man of that family. After the county replied, the county magistrate returned to his own yard without saying anything. He retired from the next person and found the incense candle alone. He came to the study room, studied ink in person, and wrote my teacher on paper. Man, put it on the study table, put a candle, and then squat there. "I don''t filial students to meet the masters, I wish the two old men to live a hundred years old, the age of turtles and cranes, students swear here, the 60,000 fathers in Shanshui County, if any one dares to disrespect the master, even if the students fight their lives will not let He is better." After reading these, Cheng County ordered three more heads, and he got up. ****** In the past few days, not only the wells in Linhe Village have water, but many of the wells in the village have the same water. The well water with water is more, and the water without water has water. From time to time, some people regard this as an auspicious report to the county, and the more people in the door hear it, the more uncomfortable the heart is. "Adults, or else, let''s send someone to Zhangjiazhuang to talk about it, stop it, transport some water from other villages to those dry villages, lead the sky, and the people have water, how is there?" Do it? This is a life change." There was a pregnant servant in the family, and he found the Chengxian order. He cried and cried there. His news was of course obtained from Chen Dongs mouth. His family got a lot of benefits from Zhangjiazhuang, and his wife ate well. Sleeping well, Zhangjiazhuang even sent a woman to teach her wife to do some movements. She also taught a few songs to let her wife usually swear, saying that it is good for unborn children. Changed to be someone else, he would think that people will enjoy him, but Zhangjiazhuangzi made it out. He dared not have any doubts. How can he not remember this kind of care? At the beginning, I thought that if Zhang Jiazhuang had killed someone one day, he did not see it. Now, what he thinks is that if Zhang Jiazhuang wants to kill, he personally fencing. When Cheng County ordered to hear the servant, he did not know that we should do it. Chen Dong said that this time, only this time, it shows that the two high-ranking people of Zhangjiazhuang will not be killed because of this time, but On the two days, as the water wells in some villages were so much water and dried up, he felt the anxiety of the servants. He originally wanted to get a long life, but Zhangjiazhuangzi did not agree. He didn''t know the name of the high man, and he didn''t know the appearance of the high man. He could only give up. Looking at the shackles there, Cheng County ordered a sudden move, saying: "This way, tomorrow you bring some of the county''s production, Zhangjiazhuang did not, give them, and ask the officer, that Whether the side wants to stop, if it stops, the official sends a notice to let the people transport water from elsewhere. But if there is no such thing as there, the official will also send a notice to let the people not go out at night, do not go to see any noise, what do you think? Cheng Xianling saw this kind of servant, I dont know what to say, especially the next county magistrate. If its not from Sanshui County, the officials sent down may be difficult to do. People, the most hated is the local forces, the same is also the local forces. Officials with the ability can handle the local forces for a period of time, so that everyone can listen to him. If they are not capable, they can only seek to be transferred or confluent. If the next one is really not Zhao, he has that. Do you want to accept Zhangjiazhuangzi? Exhausted him. Naturally, I dont know that the county magistrate thought so much. When I heard the words of the grown-up, I was happy to leave, and I was going to ask Zhangjiazhuang tonight. ****** "Wang Hao, do you think that today''s moon is the most round? Grandpa is giving me moon cakes." Zhang Xiaobao''s special spirit tonight, lying on the slump, can''t sleep, looking out from the half-open window, Gently said there. Wang Hao is already sleepy. Thinking about sleeping, when he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he had to open his eyes and said: Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, please, let alone, there are still many days away from August 15th. Can''t you make moon cakes with you?" "Oh, thank you, it doesn''t matter with August 15th. Today is the birthday of my grandfather. You see the moon is round. Grandpa must look at me on the moon." Zhang Xiaobao continued, his voice was very light. It is enough for Wang Hao to hear. Wang Hao stared at the window with his eyes. He seemed to be ready to use his mind to close it. He turned to see Zhang Xiaobao still looking at it in obscurity. He said, "No one on the moon? Anyone who can''t stand a cold and hot, good, Don''t look at me, some people, it won''t be your grandfather, one, Wu Gang, and the other thing in the house is not a rabbit. Which one is your grandfather? Wouldn''t it be the sinister Apollo plan? That is a fake. If someone has actually been there, can they go again once? "Really, Apollo is true, the most real thing in the world." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes are finally not so confused, retorted. "Yes, in the case of you liar, it is true, you are not the most powerful liar, the most powerful is the country of the people, you can also send some garbage wood as a moon stone, other countries have to write this matter In the textbook, in order to protect oneself, I can only admit that I have to take a test when I take the test and ask who is the first to go to the moon." Wang Hao has long known the details of this matter. It is nothing more than that the country wants others to devote more energy to studying the moon. Zhang Xiaobao smiled at this moment. "How do you say it? This is true. Since it is written in the textbook, do you dare to say it is fake? Doesn''t that mean that the emperor is not wearing clothes? What is my trick? It is the highest realm of deception, kidnapping all political powers, and no one dares to oppose it." "Don''t you talk about such a red fruit? How can you object? In the beginning, I said that I inserted the national flag. Later I said that I would like to insert the national flag. As a result, there were countries in several continents, and I did not find the national flag. But everyone I know, there must be, really, do you believe?" Wang Hao said that he buried his head on his chest. She really didn''t know what to say. The scam was not terrible. The terrible thing is that so many countries have written in the book for a certain year, a country on the Apollo. The moon, and clearly knows that it is fake and does not admit it. If it is admitted, it means that its scientific research staff is incompetent. Her position is to maintain this matter and maintain it with conscience. In front of the interests and the face, the truth is said to be false, and the false is true. This is human nature, weak and tyrannical. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobaos former international fraudster seems to be not so abominable, not even impossible. Accept, what is noble? What is despicable? "Comrade Wang Hao, I ask you, why are there so many places with water buried in the grave?" Zhang Xiaobao found that Wang Haos psychological struggle was too strong, his heart beat faster, his breathing slowed, his face was a little pale, and his pupil was gradually Zooming in, knowing bad, this is the situation that has entered the infinite loop of thinking, and immediately shifts the topic, he does not want to live alone in this era. "Xiaobao, you are a good person, the country is sorry for you, you don''t hate the country. After all, these departments are people, not machines. You have learned so much psychology, don''t you understand? I am accompanying you, When it is compensation." Wang Hao was really about to enter the infinite loop of thinking. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, I naturally understood why he suddenly made a noise and thanked him for saying something. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "What qualifications do you represent on behalf of the country? How do you know that I am patriotic? I love a national complex, love is a heritage, the Chinese nation is not a certain republic, and what I maintain is a Kind of spirit, not something specific. Some people say that the ancient civilizations of the four great civilizations are ancient India, ancient Egypt, Babylon, ancient China, and others say ancient Egypt, ancient Greece, ancient India, ancient Egypt, and others say ancient Egypt, ancient Rome, ancient Maya, ancient India, more often, is Guloulan, ancient Egypt, ancient Maya, ancient Rome. These are not important. What is important is the civilization of who is still inherited, India? Their history needs to be filled in by the history of foreign countries, Maya? They only have words left but they have lost the ability to interpret them, Egypt? They even lost their own words and didn''t know how they originated. Babylon, he was captured by the pagans, who remembers him? Rome? Without that arena, I have long been forgotten, Loulan? When the years go by, who is chasing time? There is only one place that still exists, from the record of Yanhuang to the sky. The country I admit is this. I am not proud of the glory of my ancestors. I am saddened by my incompetence. Who dares to speak with Chinese papers, who dares to talk about food with China? I. "Xiao Bao, the well blown up, why did you remind them to use the fortune-telling compass to measure it?" When Zhang Xiaobao said radical, Wang Hao suddenly interjected something that had nothing to do with what Zhang Xiaobao said. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t answer for a moment, and he gasped there. After a while, he smiled at Wang Hao. "Everyone said that finding a good wife can make men have no worries. I never thought about it before. Now I finally understand, in you. When you are interested, you know to pour cold water on you. When you enter the low tide, you know to help you, in your..." "Xiao Bao, what is the use of the compass? Compass?" Wang Hao once again interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Oh, you said that thing, fortune telling, I really don''t know. I didn''t study at the beginning. There was really someone in it. I ended up counting a minister and was shut up, but I know a little, that compass and water pattern. And the magnetic field corresponds. Usually some people who count the people find some compasses to get to the place where it is messy. He thinks that he can''t figure it out is God''s will. In fact, that place is usually a place with more water lines. If you don''t believe it, you can look at it. If you use that thing, you can find the coffin underneath. At the beginning of the orphanage, I originally wanted to dig a fixed raft. As a result, I dug it and dug it. I dug a coffin. I didnt care about it. I moved to another place. You know it, its a brick and cement cover. The underground house is used as a dish. It can be finally found that there is actually water, two meters and five deep vegetable rafts, one meter and five water, the result can not be used, and later want to get a well, is a relatively old well, with leverage and pressure The one that was three meters away from the dish, the result was 12 meters, and no water was found. Zhang Xiaobao finally recovered from the state he should not have, talking about the compass. "Know, I know, this thing I know, there are some well-preserved ancient corpses, in fact, because there is water in the buried place, the seal of the coffin itself is good, but the underground water pressure is large, and the water is pressed to the coffin. Inside, the result squeezed the air out. When the air is gone, the surrounding area is sealed again, the water level drops, the water seeps out, and the seal is sealed again, so that the inside of the coffin becomes a vacuum. When others dig, there is no oxidation, and the people inside keep it. very good. Wang Hao also followed, and also knew why Zhang Xiaobao used the compass to calculate when he was frying. It was not fortune-telling. ****** Today, there are only two more, one chapter of 3,000 words, one chapter of 4,000 words, and the next day will have a total of ten chapters, the plot will turn, and apologize to everyone. 2k novel reading network Chapter 101： The prime minister is finally affected by the disaster (first) In Sanshui County, wells in many places have been discharged, and some wells have collapsed directly. A few wells have not changed. The drought is still going on. It has not been completely solved. It is nothing more than worrying that the people will die of thirst due to lack of water. Chengxian ordered that he had to give a longevity to the two high-ranking people on Zhangjiazhuang, but it was bad to the opposition of Zhuangzi and had to keep this matter in his heart. There are good things in the county. At the same time, people in the family who have money have heard that many wells have come out of the water. They have also seen it in the past and smelled a familiar taste. They thought it should be firecrackers and deliberately bought hundreds of thousands. When I found out, I found a dry well and threw it inside. As a result, there was a short continuous sound, and there was no reaction. Looking at the smoke from the wellhead, it is certain that the firecrackers can''t be used to blow the well, and then smell the smell. I feel that it is different. I can only give up. Originally, he still wants to know the method. Going to other places to try to help people make money. . The dock that Song Jinggong is responsible for is still in full swing. It is necessary to see the situation in the late autumn. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The southeastern mountain road, Henan road, Hedong road and Guanneo road have different degrees of drought. The Guanzhong road is slightly worse. The south mountain road and the Henan road have the most serious disasters. The river east road has also been affected. There are several mainstream rivers in Hedong Road and Guanzhong to important places, perhaps to adhere to the arrival of the rainy season. If there is only a drought, Henan Road is really not afraid, the food harvest can not be avoided, but they can lead the Yellow River water, mainly from the spring, the two places have more locusts than other places, the first time people We didn''t pay attention to it. In those years, there were grasshoppers in chaos, and it was not bad this year. Who knows that with the drought, the grasshopper is getting more and more, and the big one has grown to two inches long, and the wings are fanning. When flying from the front, it feels like flying a chicken. Seeing that these locusts were eating crops, the people had placed incense burners outside the fields and kept bowing, but no one said that they were going to catch up, or let the poultry at home go to eat, and then those locusts would It has become an overwhelming posture. The people in the state government not only did not care, but reported this matter upwards. The emperor asked the emperor to give a temple of locusts here. Li Longji knew the harm of the locust, but he did not manage it. Other ministers did not stop it. Only Yao Chong Exception, jumping up and down, is to guarantee the responsibility of the emperor, and followed the threat of other ministers, and finally got an unsupported, non-objective identity. Go there to see the disaster and go and get rid of those mites. At this time, Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County also moved. The food of 10,000 stones was divided into two parts. One let Xu Si stop the market and ordered it to be transported quietly to Henan. It is to let the two cows pull the car, and a car is transported to the county town after a few miles. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are preparing to sit in the house personally, and go to see it. It is also a childhood tour. The result is stopped by the people at home. Usually, he does something for the two, and the family does not care. This time, going out, but no matter what. Did not agree, afraid that the two of them sneaked, arranged for ten people to take turns guarding. When Chengxian ordered the news, he understood that it was time for him to dispatch the things in the county, take half of the servants, and prepare to go to those two places to rescue the disaster. The cherry hatched a lot of chickens, which were distributed to the villagers. The ducks and geese with more than 6,000 chickens and Xiaohong also set off in a mighty way. The ones in the yard also Pick up a part of the follow, help feed the chicken, pick the eggs. This time, Cherry and Xiaohong brought enough feed for poultry to eat for two days. They had to pick grasses along the way, or where there were many grasshoppers. According to the instructions of Xiaogongzi, as long as the eggs were laid and local The people exchanged, they could buy with money, and they exchanged with cloth. Even if some of Xus food was changed, there was a small baby who gave all kinds of insects to feed the poultry, and also gave them eggs. "Everything looks at the two cows. Can we continue to enjoy this kind of treatment? The response of the two cows is very important. There are also many grasshoppers on this side. Some hide in the mountains, eat grasshoppers and eat them. The cow was recruited from the county town, let him try to make a cake, and then change the grasshopper with the little baby on Zhuangzi. This thing is good, high protein, get some salt and pepper out, after we blow it out, we eat two, eat the staple food, eat grasshopper every day, I decided to play the five-year-old baby when I was three years old. Zhang Xiaobao was always sulking because he was not allowed to go there and Wang Hao personally, waiting for others to leave, and began to come up with ideas. "Every day to eat? Then you eat it yourself, I don''t want to accompany you, the grasshopper has more protein. Can it be whiter than rice? I don''t know how you are a liar." Wang Hao also wants to go out and see, this era What is the appearance of the other places, the result is locked at home, the same depressed. Zhang Xiaobao has no way. If he really wants to go out, it is still very easy for him and Wang Hao. If he runs away, his family will be worried. If he has a loved one, he will never do this. Seeing that Wang Hao did not accompany the grasshopper, he found a compromise method. "How do you use a face wrapped in a grasshopper to blow up?" "You are more energetic with the grasshoppers? It is better to let them grab more, then toast the powder into a powder, make some cakes for the children in the village to eat, add nutrients, and when they grow up, they can Becoming the most loyal guardian, when you open the land to expand, no, when the land is opened, the strength of the seedling team will be stronger." Wang Hao heard the death of four children in the past few months. There was a distress. There was a Gejiazhuangzi, who was six years old. As a result, he died when he was sick. Life is too fragile. At that time, the yard was The resident doctors were sent, and the ginseng with a dollar was only a matter of delaying life for a few days. In addition to medical reasons, this kind of thing is the normal nutrition problem of the children. The healthy children are more resistant to the disease. Usually, some children are playing, exercise is enough, and protein intake is enough. Less, the grasshopper is not a good thing except the famine. It is a good thing when it was replaced. Zhang Xiaobao also knows Wang Shuos thoughts and thinks about it: Its no use just to eat some grasshoppers. After this time, Ill do it well. Ill build the school, find a few students, and teach children. When you have three meals a day, you can naturally make your children healthy. The grasshopper''s powder is not as good as it is, add our MSG, send it to some cake shops, give them spices, and in the cake or other pasta, the taste is absolutely different, but also add some fishmeal in the past. MSG is still forgetting, just add something else. "Providing raw materials is the most uneconomical. It is better to sell them in the store in Sanshui County. It is not a big deal. Just arrange it. It seems that they are free before they come back. Come down, still think about how to help your dad to deal with the imperial examination." "Well, starting tomorrow, let''s find me outside to see the scenery. You can cooperate with me. I don''t know how many poems are familiar. When you were young, you have to train more. You have to rely on you." Zhang Xiaobao wants his father to test Xiu Caike, some political and economic ideas, he can suggest that poetry will not work. "Well, I will find your dad to go out to learn things tomorrow morning, and we will hint at it." Wang Hao promised. ****** When the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang came over with so many cars, he set off on the night. He also recently paid attention to the disasters in those two places. He knew that he would definitely be recognized now, and his grade would follow mention. Such a large team, from Sanshui County to the other side, at least for more than half a month, or rushing all the way, the other side of the cherry and Xiaohong also urged the team to hurry, chickens, ducks and geese are not very obedient, especially When it comes to water, ducks and geese always want to go in and play. Fortunately, Xiaohong has a smart goose ''Furry'' here, Xiaohong let it do what it can understand, busy and busy, rushing nearly 10,000 poultry to eat while walking on the road, follow those who come The people in the inner court are busy, and they have to look at the left and right of the team. Otherwise, it is easy to lose a few. This is all money. When encountering the fields on both sides of the road, as long as there are grasshoppers, Xiaohong and cherries will drive these poultry to eat in the past. There are those meats. The poultry naturally cant see the millet, and the lower neck runs there. There, you can eat all kinds of insects that have been rushed over, even if the aphids that fly slightly lower will be jumped up and licked in the mouth. Half a month later, the Chengxian order team arrived first, and it was impossible to say that all of them arrived. Those who transported the grain were still behind. The Chengxian order was prepared to contact the scorpion first, that is, Yao Zuo prime minister. He already knows the news. The right prime minister also came out from Beijing. He is going to be here soon. He can wait until he sees the other side. The only worry is whether the food can be shipped in time. Xiaohong and cherries are also a little anxious. They are moving at a slower speed. People can say that those poultry and one are not too obedient. They always have to go far to see and follow the team. forward. I havent been slow enough. I have to go for ten days from that place. I dont know if I can see the right prime minister. "Xiaohong, let''s take the team slowly. I have to catch up. Otherwise, I will go to the place. If people leave, we will not go back and explain to Xiaogongzi. At least let the name Yao know that we are I have a lot of power at a time." Walking, the cherry was in a hurry, and discussed with Xiaohong. Today is three more, tomorrow is seven more. 2k novel reading network Chapter 102： Who is the fathers poem? (Second more) "Okay, cherries, let''s go. I am optimistic about the poultry here. Cherry, if you really see the right prime minister, are you not afraid?" Xiaohong also knows that the speed on his side is too slow. She is clear about the things on Zhuangzi. She is counting on this meritorious service to give the restaurants of 100 households. It is not just a question of money, but also The status, the Zhang family said this, it is the identity of people. Therefore, I agreed with the cherry proposal, and I was worried that when the cherry came over there, I was afraid of it. But it was a big official, very big. "Afraid? Is there anything terrible about his surname Yao? Is there a bad son and a little lady in my family? My little son and little lady are younger, or his surname Yao is dare to speak in front of my little son?" Do you hatch chickens? Will you make fungus? Can you count the drought? He is a good place." Cherry is more extroverted than Xiaohong, and asked Xiaohong a few words. When asked, Xiaohong shook his head and shook his head more. Xiaohong added: "He will not be in winter. When I planted cucumbers, there was a little son standing behind us, nothing to be afraid of." "Yes, don''t be afraid of him, then I will go first. You have to hurry up later, and you can earn more money for Zhuangzi." After the cherry finished this, he went up to a car. In the greeting of the handlebars, the carriage gradually disappeared into the field of Xiaohong and others. ****** Zhangjiazhuangzi, already at dusk, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the written things to see Zhang''s father. Zhang''s father was a little bit worse in managing the family. But he was a little knowledgeable about learning. The first ancestors were Following the military, he gained glory. After the continuation of these generations, he was optimistic about his career and took his career. I have read the words written by my son and daughter-in-law, commented on it, and explained the things I taught yesterday to the two children. This day should pass, and there is no need to say too much to encourage two children. . Whenever this time, Zhang Wang will listen to it next to her. She can understand it. If she doesnt understand it, she will look at the serious look of the two children and watch the joy of her own mans face. Looking forward to the expression, I know that my son and daughter-in-law have learned a lot of learning and are happy. "Hey, Ive been learning all these days. The baby hasnt been outside to accompany her to play with her. Its better to go out and see it today. Zhang Xiaobao **** his poems when his father took the test, and learned the things of the day. He proposed to go out and play. Usually Zhang is not willing to waste this time, but these days people look at their sons and daughter-in-law, so that the two children have lost a lot of fun, but also feel a little guilty, hesitated, see the wife over there keeps I was so eager to agree. The four people brought some snacks and drinks, and did not greet any of the next ones. They came to the pond where ducks and geese had been kept. The ducks and geese who had returned home in the water were playing in the water. One of them was relatively small. The children who raised them, the children who put the goose did not know where to go. Four people spread the blankets and sat around, with snacks and wine in the middle. Zhang Wang was naturally responsible for drinking wine to Zhang. Only two of them had some wine, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took it alone. A piece of beef tendon is used to grind your teeth. "Fei Jun, the scenery here is really beautiful, and it is still dry in other places. But here is not worried at all, husband, you make a poem, let yourself listen." Zhang Wang changed his former toughness at this time. , gentlely said to Zhang. "Well, well, then make a first, first drink, wait for the husband to brew some." Zhang did not expect this time the wife would let him make poetry, but he did not have any preparations, had to drink first, and at the same time try hard What sentence should I use? "Xiao Bao, you see that those flowers are now withered, can you still dye the leaves?" Wang Hao began to perform with Zhang Xiaobao. The two of them have long planned to help the father to brew poetry in various seasons, even if they say a few key things for Zhang to write down, or write it at the time of the exam. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have much control over poetry. He looked at Wang Shuo''s lips and said slowly: "Why do you want to dye red? This is late, even if there are more words in the heart, thinking about the already leaving the branch. Flowers, even if they are reminding the horse to go to the end of the world, we must know that this flower is falling, not so determined, at least it will help new peanuts in the coming year." "Oh, that is to say, the red is not ruthless, waiting to be turned into clay, but also to protect the flowers open?" Wang Hao said here. In fact, the two of them want to say that the mighty is away from the white, and the whip is the end of the world. Fallen flowers are not heartless things, into Chunni more quadrangle. Can Zhang father do not know this, while drinking wine, watching the two children sitting there, suddenly heard the words of the two children, the inspiration, said to Zhang Wang: "Qiaoer, for the husband this is You said, um, swaying away from the setting sun, why . "The husband is really powerful. If the wine has not been drained, the poem will come out. The husband will drink slowly, and wait until he is taken to the husband to peel the shrimp." Zhang Wang was happy when he heard it. His husband was the most skillful. While persuading the wine, he helped peel a boiled prawn to his man. Zhang''s face is slightly red, but it is not easy to explain. He can only drink a glass of wine and chew the shrimp. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the ones who bite a beef jerky to grind their teeth. Zhang Wangs man looked at his man who had drunk the wine and had eaten the shrimp. He said next to him: The husbands ability is not normal. You see, the lotus in the pond is open. Its better to give it a poem. Its a good teacher and a treasure. "This... well, I will make another one with my wife, first drink." Zhang is a little scared. This kind of improvisation is not so simple, and is ready to drink to delay the time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quickly took out the beef jerky in the mouth and looked at it. Wang Hao first said: "Xiao Bao, this season is really good. It has already arrived in June. In June, I only heard that the lotus will open, and I can listen. Looking at it is different, why do you say it?" "Well, I think it is, after all, its June. Its scenery is different from other times, such as spring, summer, autumn and winter. You see, this lotus leaf is so big, so add more together, thinking that the water is full of color. Its so green, this sunset, I think its more red than the lotus, what do you say? Zhang Xiaobao still knows this poem and hints directly there. Zhangs knowledge is still there, that is, less inspiration, just thinking about how to make a poem to satisfy his wife, to drink two bowls of wine, to hear the words of his son and daughter-in-law, inspiration Again. "Mrs., and listen to the husband, that... After all, in the middle of the pond, the scenery is not the same as the four seasons. The lotus leaves are so poor, the yinyang lotus is not red, not good, the last sentence should be the Yaori lotus. Red." "Wu Jun is really different from those people. There are two poems in this time. Unfortunately, this sunset is about to fall. Its really regrettable. Im so sure to get some radish and saut the sauce to the husband. Zhang Wang once again praised it, and at the same time, the long, very small radish was smeared with a spicy sauce and fed to Zhangs mouth. The ardent manner showed that she still wanted Zhangs father to recite a poem. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the mother''s demeanor with Yu Guang, and they looked at each other and exchanged their lips. "I remember Du Fu wrote a book, called Xia night sigh, it is better to take it out? Not good guidance." Wang Hao first said. How long is it? Zhang Xiaobao also asked in lip language. "Twenty-four sentences contain more things." Wang Hao replied. "That''s it, I don''t have the ability to guide, simple." Zhang Xiaobao listened to so many sentences and immediately vetoed. "What do you say? With, Xiao Lizi." After all, Wang Hao is a genius boy, learning something more than Zhang Xiaobao system. "What? Eunuch?" Zhang Xiaobao tried hard to think, which **** is powerful, there is one surname Sima, there is one surname Zheng, and the surname of the child seems to be good. "What eunuch, don''t you devalue the eunuch, Li Shangyin, do you have an impression?" Wang Hao reminded. "Oh, it turned out to be... What did he do?" Zhang Xiaobao made a stunned look and asked again with a slanting eye. "The moon in the moon has tears." "Oh, I have an impression on this. This is a reminiscence. Isn''t it suitable for me to tell my mother? My mother is easy to misunderstand, very easy." Such a familiar sentence, Zhang Xiaobao also knows. "What is messy? He has reminisced in his life? And, the sunset is infinitely good." Wang Hao used her big, lovely eyes to smash Zhang Xiaobao. "Oh, you said it early, this is what he wrote? Understand, look at the husband, hey, that...." Wang Hao heard the name of Zhang Xiaobaos mouth snoring and calmed down when he looked at the water. "This, come to the pond here, I looked at the calm water reflecting the sunset, how is it a little uncomfortable? This sunset, he is very good, but unfortunately, when the evening is over, we have to go back." Zhang Xiaobao went on to say . Wang Hao was so hard to watch the water calm down. He heard Zhang Xiaobao also said calm, and her mood was ups and downs. Zhang father did not know the mentality of his daughter-in-law. When he heard his son''s words, he had a verse in a blink of an eye. This time it is closer to some original texts. "Wife and children are in the pond, and they are not comfortable at night. The sunset is infinitely good, just wanting dusk. How clever, how?" "Well, what the husband said is good." Zhang Wang is not a fool. Why are the poems that his own man said about his son and his daughter-in-law talking about it? Look at the two little guys as if nothing has been seen in the pond, it is even more suspicious. 2k novel reading network Chapter 103： For the future (third) The more Wang Wang thinks, the more he feels wrong. If it is a child from another family, she will not say anything. Can his child be unclear? My son is a bit dependent on her mother. As long as she comes together every day, she will always look at her side first. If she is awake, she must greet him and come over to kiss her. If she is not awake, she will say, Xiaobao Always help to turn the blanket or be smashed before turning back. The same is true when you go to bed at night. You have to come over and look at it. If you wake up, you will stay for a while. If you sleep, you will go to the ceremony and go. This is why you know that your son is different from other children, and why you like it. Who is really out? The monster will be so good to the mother? But these two children are not bad for their own men. When they are studying, it is called a serious one. The husband said it, but not only once, such a student, in front of any master, the master will feel that his ancestral grave The smoke is clear, and I understand it when I say it. When I ask, I will answer the question. The only concern for teaching such a student is that there is nothing to teach at that time. Such a child is indifferent when he hears his fathers poems. Who is the letter? Think about what they just said, a special idea appeared in the heart of Zhang Wang. "French, listen to your poems, and don''t seem to like the sunset very much. It''s better to go see the old lady and the old man first, and then go back and play with the children here." Zhang Wangs order to Zhangs father was ordered. It is. Zhangs father didnt think so much. When he heard the wifes words, he felt that he should be like this. He drank a bowl of wine and got up and walked toward the yard where the mother was. One is that he really wants to see her mother. The other is to fear that the lady will let him say poetry. This kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can make. When Zhangs father left, Zhang Wang said to his son: Xiaobao, telling the mother, what is the flower is not without love? "Ah? What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at his mother slyly, how cute the cute expression, the chubby body, the round face, the big eyes, and the lashes. Individuals want to hold up and kiss each other. "To the mother, talk about the first poem, now it is." Zhang Wang insisted on his son''s move, and asked with a calm face. "Poetry, what else can it be? The vastness is away from the white day, and the whip is the east end of the world. The red is not a ruthless thing, it turns into a spring mud and protects the flowers. Just these" Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly, and asked others to ask He, he will definitely be stupid, but the mother asked, he can not bear to do so, anyway, usually do a lot of things, not bad. "Sure enough, the red is not a ruthless thing, turned into a spring mud to protect the flowers. This is the real poem, then the next one?" Zhang Wang heard the words of his son, sighed, the son is the most powerful at home, Say to others, who will believe, and the daughter-in-law here, like the son, is hidden. "You say it, it''s up to you." Zhang Xiaobao touched Wang Hao. "Mother, the next one is actually written elsewhere, Hangzhou West Lake, there are more lotuses than here. After all, in the West Lake in June, the scenery is not the same as the four times. The lotus leaves are infinitely blue, and the lotus flowers are different. Its the scenery that I and Xiaobao listen to, and Im fooling. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao compromise, but he had to follow it out. In order to be afraid of misunderstanding, he explained another sentence. The third song, Wang Shi, didn''t want to ask. She already knew the skills of the two children, especially the wife of Wang Hao. The rich family didn''t have to buy a good farm. It has already explained everything. The two Zhuangzi have had two children since. In the future, it became different. The sales and purchases, as well as various calculations, made her feel scared. The difference with other people''s thoughts is that these two children are their own, especially Xiaobao. If you have good food, think about yourself. If you have good things, you should take them first, and say that they are monsters. If you are a god, then it will be. "Xiao Bao, hey, don''t tell these words to others in the future." Zhang Wang is afraid of losing his children, and persuaded him there. "Well, don''t say it." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also said that they are not fools, and they still know who they are. "That''s good, go back, go to bed early, it''s hot, remember to let the pomegranate help to catch the mosquitoes." Zhang Wang''s face on the faces of the two children, let go of his heart. She is not as worried as others, her own children are good, that is, people can be prime ministers when they are twelve years old. What about their sons when they are eight years old? That surname can be so much higher than others, why can''t your child be smaller? ****** Is it too scary? Zhang Xiaobao came back and asked Wang Hao. "Would you scare? You have been scared by this scare, don''t care about this time, don''t think about it, the only advantage of the people here is superstition, we have nothing to do, and we can improve the confidence of those in the inner court. You have to know that they don''t care whether you are a monster or a god. They just think about whether you can bring more benefits to them, both material and spiritual." Wang Hao thought it clearly. In the past, she did not encounter the eight-year-old child to calculate the ternary quadratic equation for her, or the oral calculation, the juvenile major is not a display, people are really capable, IQ is as high as one. There are also a lot of one hundred and six, you can''t meet one, just grab it? Can only be cultivated. "Oh, I just ask, afraid of other people''s fears, sleep first, get up and learn, no knowledge can''t be done." Zhang Xiaobao mainly wants to find someone to tell, Wang Hao just meets his requirements. "Alright, sleep." Wang Hao promised, and the two men lay down on the slump. After two hours, the two were woken up again by the pomegranate and came to the desk together. Zhang Xiaobao researched the grinding machine and found that Wang Hao was still motionless. He touched her and asked: "What are you doing? Didn''t you sleep enough? Then continue to sleep, not bad." "Who said that I didn''t sleep enough, I was thinking, how can I help you improve, and that kind of speed is very fast, you will know when you look at it, you will definitely choose a test, it is not a simple matter. At least you have to make poems. You can''t just copy them. People''s propositions don''t necessarily pick the place where you can copy. For example, let you write a bug, how do you write? What can you write, regardless of the level and the tip of the mountain, can this person think it is a bug? That''s a bee. It doesn''t seem to be a perfect classification now. What do you say when you say that? Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobao''s handcuffs to the side and frowned and said there. Zhang Xiaobao also understands that he wants to learn these things as soon as possible. It is not so easy, especially in terms of poetry. This requires accumulation. When he was a child, he never worked hard in this area. When he grew up, he always deceived. Money has earned a lot, but some basic things have not been learned. It is impossible to say that it is regret or fate. He now wants to test the highest honor of the show, can only slowly work hard, accumulate something, see Wang Hao thinking there, and ask: "Do you have any way? You are learning after all, no Like me, I am learning some practical things in prison. Who knows that the most practical thing here is the least practical at that time." "Don''t worry, I am thinking about it. With it, do you know the rhyme?" Wang Hao thought about it and finally thought of something. "I don''t know, is it a lonely boat, a fisherman, a fisherman? You won''t let me paint? This is no good, I don''t have a foundation, I am not interested in this aspect, and I may not be able to learn for a lifetime." Zhang Xiaobao denied. "What painting? What you said is Jiang Xue. What I asked is the rhyme of the Weng, the right pair, the couplet, the Spring Festival couplets with the horizontal approval, the sky to the ground, the rain against the wind. The mainland is against the sky. Have you heard of it? Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, I know, I heard a few words when I was eavesdropping on other people''s lectures. I remember that behind it was Ray''s faint, foggy. The next day is against the sky. Right?" Zhang Xiaobao immediately responded. "Yes, it seems that you were serious when you were eavesdropping." Wang Hao praised, she had already heard Zhang Xiaobao said the experience of childhood. Zhang Xiaobao understood this time, but he felt that something was wrong. He thought about it: "Now it is the Tang Dynasty. Do you make me useful for writing pairs? People write poetry." "You are stupid, is there no confrontation in the poem? For example, close-up poetry, it is strictly required to have confrontation, especially the law poem, the pair itself is so, understand?" Wang Hao knows this aspect better than Zhang Xiaobao, she is a master student after all, no matter what she is learning, some things are written in textbooks. What''s more, her family is not ordinary. She has to learn a variety of things since she was young. Maybe she doesn''t have the special talent of Zhang Xiaobao. She can talk about basic education. Ten Zhang Xiaobao can''t compare her. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that there are money and power in the family''s home, and all the chaos is learning. Seeing Wang Hao''s face in a serious look, he understands that the person who accompanied him will not harm himself. He has to admit: "I don''t know, What do you listen to when you say something, at least in this regard, you tell me how to practice?" "Well, knowing your own shortcomings is good. Let me recite the Weng rhyme first. I can start from the beginning to the end when I am four years old. I also won the first place in the competition in the city. It is not my own power, it is my own. The ability of Wang Xiao to appreciate Zhang Xiaobao, if you can''t admit it, such talents are the most terrible, they will study hard to find their self-esteem. Zhang Xiaobao asked earnestly: "So what do you remember now? Teach me, I learned to find a way to let me know." "Well, learn from the beginning, the sky to the ground, the rain on the wind... the two women around the river, the two merchants in the West." Chapter 104： Swimming in the creek (first) In the summer, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had eaten lunch, were still lying on the chairs in the yard. The pomegranate also went to the pond and gave the two people a large lotus leaf instead of the umbrella. I know that the two little ancestors don''t have to wait too much for others. The pomegranate went to get her fungus. The fungus has already fallen a lot. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t let it sell. The pomegranate doesn''t know how Xiaogongzi intends to do it. "Hot, can''t sleep, Xiaobao, what do you say at this time?" Wang Hao boringly put his hands on each other, playing with teasing, mainly because the weather is too hot, doing outdoor exercise is not good for the body. it is good. Zhang Xiaobao feels a little idle when he is lying next to him. He can''t sleep. He gets some ice in the house and puts it next to him. He can sleep when he wants to sleep. But when he gets up in the morning, he doesn''t have any exercise. He just can''t do it. . "Speak, you have more ideas." Wang Hao waited for a while and didn''t get Zhang Xiaobao''s response. He urged Zhang Xiaobao to meditate there. His little hand held his chin and his eyes looked straight at the door of the yard. "With, let''s go swimming, this can be cool, you can exercise, you choose one of the six ponds." Zhang Xiaobao finally thought of an idea. Wang Hao also feels good. From the chair, he starts to find someone to accompany him, especially the talents who can swim. Otherwise, the family must not let go. The pomegranate came over and heard that the two little ancestors were going to swim in the pond, frightened, and rushed to find someone to discuss. Zhang Wangs and his two ancestors came home, saying that they could make a big wooden for two children. Pot, play with water inside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are of course not doing it. They are not children who dont understand anything. After some bargaining, they finally do not make a tub. The small river in front of the compound is specially divided into sections. Let the Zhuangzi first People go there to see if there is a water snake, use a shovel to dig, and remove the creatures that can cause damage to the child. I got a bunch of fine sand, padded it up, burned the hot water of a pot of pot, and used the cold well water to warm it up. Then I got the river and was busy for two hours. It is an artificial swimming pool for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were scared. They watched the people in the yard busy. When they felt that they were wasting their manpower, a kind of warmth was also lingering in their hearts, especially Zhang Xiaobao, who had been laughing at it, smiling and reddening his eyes. "Xiaobao, let''s go, you can go play, tomorrow will be better." Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and led him to the river. ****** "There is a pair of sunglasses." Zhang Xiaobao lay on his back on the water and said to Wang Hao, who was floating in the same position. Wang Hao is not like Zhang Xiaobao does not wear anything, so it is so floating, she has made the cherries to make underwear, a big trousers from here. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, I felt that the sun was not feeling well. I raised my hand and put the water on my face. This was a little cooler. I said, Its better to be a little cloudy or cloudy. From today, the whole summer and autumn. Just play in the water, all parts of the body can exercise, and the lung capacity can be improved." "I think so too. Unfortunately, the place is a little small. It is not good. Just build a swimming pool. You are lying down. I will stay for a while." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, the body sank and swam in the middle of the water and the ground. It was not comfortable at all. As long as he stood up, the water just happened to his neck, so shallow. Pomegranate followed Zhuangzi on a good water-based person and looked at it. At first, I thought that Xiaogongzi would like to play with water. How do you know that after the two ancestors entered the water, all kinds of swimming postures were good? Look confused, I haven''t heard that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi can swim. Is it practiced while taking a bath? Pomegranate didn''t think so much. No matter what the little son and the little lady did, she could accept it. Don''t talk about swimming. It was reasonable to fly to the sky. At the same time, the pomegranate is also relieved. You don''t have to worry about what happened to the two ancestors. Unlike other children''s children, you never cry when you bump into it. In the evening, you know that you have used your own medicine. Wang Hao lie down for a while and then followed back and forth for a few laps. Tired and Zhang Xiaobao lie on the water and said: "Xiao Bao, play against the pair, you are poor in this respect, you say Shanglian, I am down." "Well, my Shanglian is a play in the fish." Zhang Xiaobao studied hard and certainly won''t let go. "Then I am going to the next line, and I will stare at the shore of the beast." Wang Hao immediately came out. "I am on the link: the green leaves are slightly reflected in the sunshine." Zhang Xiaobao is on the line, simple, just say one. "I am down: the green worms are the same as the night." Wang Hao is more difficult to connect, she is still right. "The field is lying." "The ridge is chased by the child." The rabbits in the forest build their nests. "The tree is under the fox and the grass." "..." "Say, Shanglian, why didn''t you say anything?" Wang Hao still waited here, but saw Zhang Xiaobao turn around and put his face down into the water. "Quickly say." Wang Hao reached out and touched Zhang Xiaobao. "What to say? Pomegranate, take some beef jerky, and give it to you." Zhang Xiaobao exposed his head and shouted at the pomegranate on the shore. The pomegranate turned and went. Wang Hao didn''t know what happened, and he touched Zhang Xiaobao. "What do you do for me? I am not hungry, right." "You are not hungry? You are not hungry, you always eat me? I said fish, you will get a beast to watch, I said the leaves, you said the worms, I said oh, you said the baby, I rabbit, you are a fox, I was What are you eating and what are you doing? Its not right. Zhang Xiaobao complained that it was too bully and didn''t bring such a play. "I don''t want to eat you, can''t you do it, I protect you, I am sure." Wang Hao did not find out that he said that he just eats something from Xiaobao. Haha smiles, his body sinks, and swims up to support Zhang Xiaobao. The stomach is persuaded there. Zhang Xiaobao sighed. "Its just useless to say that the Shanglian is useless. Go back and practice slowly. Language, its an accumulation of things. Its not going to happen overnight. Ill go to the school that I just built two days ago, and Ill see you. How do the two teachers teach, dont delay the children on the Zhuangzizi, and change them if they dont. "Don''t go there? When the two of them arrive, the two masters should be nervous. Even if they teach well, they are prone to problems. When these children learn for a few more days, they will come over and ask what they are studying. Fan knew how the two teachers taught." Wang Hao crossed his body and his head was on the belly of Zhang Xiaobao, and said faintly. Zhang Xiaobao put his hand behind his head and let his ears stick out of the water. He thought about it. "If you can do it, then wait a few more days. It is a process of adapting to the two teachers. It seems that the children on Zhuangzi like to study, no one. Sneak out and play, better than our children at that time." "It''s not what you said. When I was a child, I liked to learn. I always learn faster than other children. Even with the jump, no matter how hard the students in the same class work, I will always be the first." Wang Hao retorted. "Yes, you are a genius, but unfortunately, what kind of legal profession you are studying, you said that you have a good physics, you may become an academician of the Academy of Sciences, just to be able to use it here." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and yawned . The two people chatted like this, and looked at the watery good people on the shore. He looked at the little son, and was placed by the little lady. He put his arm under his head and could talk. The body was not sinking. , change to himself, if you deliberately do it, you can do it, but the appearance of Xiaogongzi is so casual. This can only be said that Xiaogongzi has no fear of water, but he is very familiar. See also the little girl, how is this practiced? Is it like a baby who can float on the water without sinking when it is flooded? There is no one in the middle. Pomegranate also took things back at this time, not only took the beef jerky, but also some juice, and the two listened to the cup that the little son and the little lady ordered to burn and had a thin pole connected below. Call the goblet, put the juice in it, insert the thin bamboo tube, and drink it with a mouth. The only difference is that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi complained at the beginning that this cup is not transparent, and they said Not the same. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also swimed enough. It was not good to soak in the water for too long. I swam to the shore, lying on the chair moved here, picking up the juice and drinking two, looking at the rice fields in the distance. There is really a special mood. "Xiao Bao, you said that the farmer''s field connected to our family''s home, this year''s poor harvest, bought in the past, will they sell? I don''t mean to buy them, they will drive them away, but put those Tianhes family is connected and they become villagers. Unlike other homes, we will not exploit the food. We can provide them with new ways to get rich. The fields are taken, they can be unified, the output can be improved, and they can be done in the winter. Some things, such as finding new technologies, getting sheds, etc., that piece of land is good. In particular, there is a very low-lying place, the area is not small, you can make an artificial lake, and when you are working with the restaurant, if you dont want to stay in the restaurant, you will go to the lake to support the tent and prepare them for charcoal fire. Do-it-yourself barbecue, the gentleman said that the chef can''t bear to kill, and can''t cook. Wang Haos mouth contains a piece of beef jerky, and his eyes look at the place that is not in the distance between Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. He proposed to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes also looked at the other side. When he heard Wangs words, he nodded and responded to Wang Haos saying: Well, what you said is really true. Its wasted to others. Lets just give it to you. Asking there, see if they are willing to sell land, tell them well, buy them and still let them cultivate, not much rent." Chapter 105： Near the new manor (second more) When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had thoughts, they asked people. When they came to the evening, the talents who came back came back. The look on the face was not very good-looking. They said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Little son, little lady, I went to ask, just to catch up with them, they are not at home, there are only some people in the family who can''t be a master. I will wait there, they will come back, and I have not waited for the purpose of what I said. They are happy to tell me that they sold the land today, the price is good, and they dont have to leave this place in the future. As long as you pay more than 10% of the renter. "Ah? Who bought it? Just in advance for a while?" Zhang Xiaobao stunned when he heard this. If he didn''t know that he was talking to Wang Hao, the pomegranate and another inner court could not say it. He I thought it was a traitor. "When I returned to Xiaogongzi, I heard that I was from Jingli. I heard from those people, and came over with a person who was in charge of the matter. I also brought a few nieces and servants, and the surname of Li, I heard that this time around. The three thousand acres of land were bought, and nothing else was inquired." The person sent back to Zhang Xiaobaos words. "Well, its hard, go back, sell it and sell it." Zhang Xiaobao has no other way. The family is one step ahead. The plan of Wang Zi and himself is lost. It seems that after the addition of another neighbor, I dont know How is Gejiazhuangzi compared? Waiting for the person who inquired about the news to leave, Wang Hao also pouted in disappointment and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The surname Li, this surname is not ordinary, it will not be a royal family. It can be troublesome, who knows they will Will not hit our side here? One hundred restaurants in the family are still hanging there, what if they use this as an excuse to annex our land?" "Want to swallow my home? Dreaming, I fight with them. I really want to use this as an excuse. Don''t blame me for being black-handed. I let them see and see, what is the means, I hope they have nothing to do with Li Longji, otherwise I Just stir it up." Zhang Xiaobao is also a bit nervous, power, want to compete, you need to take a lot of detours, otherwise people can press you to death. Wang Wei worried about Zhang Xiaobaos tactics and asked, What do you want to do? Wouldnt it be prepared to use explosives to blow people? Thats not enough. After the people are blown up, the family will fall. "I don''t do this kind of thing. If someone buys my home, I will help you to kill the poison. Lime is so cheap, buy it, get it in the ground, let them go to the management, use water?" Can I rush out of the saline-alkali land and deep-plow? I will pour the lime into it first. If they can think of moving from other places, then they are powerful, but they must not rain, otherwise the lime below will dissolve in the water, it is not easy to make a piece of land, and a piece of land is broken. There are more methods. Zhang Xiaobao is very angry. He can think of it. As long as someone buys his home, his grandparents will be more sad. This is his bottom line. In this life, he has a loved one and is still alive. Absolutely No one is allowed to bully. Wang Hao listened at the side and finally realized that international fraudsters are not ordinary people. If you think about bad ideas, if you really bury so many limes, it will be a grass, as he said, I want Its too easy to ruin a piece of land without destroying a piece of land. "You are all vocal, if you are not a royal person? We can wait and see, its really, its a big deal to exchange benefits, its not good, lets go and talk to others, two kids go When it comes to things, they will not be so difficult?" After Zhang Xiaobao said a few words, he calmed down and felt that since he was pursuing interests, he would give him benefits, he could cooperate, and he would make money with everyone. Zhou Xihu is like this. No matter how much, there is nothing to do with each other. The enemy is not the purpose, and chasing the interests is the essence. The wise man unites the vertical and horizontal, borrows strength, uses money to make money, monopolizes the era that is not suitable for power, gives some things, and can exchange some things. Wang Wei thinks that Zhang Xiaobaos proposal is also good. If someone comes over and grabs the ground, he will give some technology. The fungus cant be given. This thing is too expensive. Lets give it a winter method of planting cucumber. Im talking about it. In case the people are really behind the background, and they have to occupy our land." "Yes, if the worst thing is coming, give him this method, not only to them, but also to the other big cities in the capital. We don''t have to plant them, wait for the food to buy, let''s study again. of." After all, Zhang Xiaobao is not the child''s psychology. It is necessary to endure it. Sometimes it is a bad thing. It is not necessarily a bad thing. Two people first get the worst plan out, the other is simple. No one knows that when they just bought a field there, there are two children who have analyzed some possible situations and found a way to cope. . Waiting for another day, Zhang Wangges three masters of Zhuangzi also knew this thing. They didnt think Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were so comprehensive. They only thought it was a normal thing. Zhang Xiaobao was the one who bought the limes of one hundred and two silvers the next day. Everything depends on the reaction of the Li family. If they are too greedy, Zhang Xiaobao also has to come to a dead net. If they can coordinate, then these quicklime It is also good for disinfection and construction. Don''t look at lime and water are only slightly soluble, but they still have a strong lethality, especially for the soil, even the soil can be clumped into a block. The good one is to help dry, wet places. Not bad, getting ripe lime can also treat a little disease or something. Zhang Xiaobao can only understand Wang Hao, but the family does not know, everything is ready, Zhang Xiaobao put down his heart, but Wang Hao is thinking. "Wang Hao, what do you want." Zhang Xiaobao had already turned the book over at night, and found that Wang Haos gaze still had no change, and he touched Wang Hao with his arm. "Turn it back, I haven''t seen it yet, help you to make money. You bought so many quicklime. If you can''t use it, you can''t throw it. And if you take a long time to absorb the water in the air, it will change. Mature lime." Wang Hao did not read the book at all. The things bought by one hundred and two silvers piled up several warehouses, and they could not be wasted. These quicklime is an atomic bomb for her and Zhang Xiaobao. It can be solved by other means, and it is absolutely impossible to take this out. In the same way, quicklime can be used in other aspects. In addition to the application of drying, disinfection, building a house, painting a wall, etc., the most direct is the fire welding. She also thinks about this, and hears the voice of Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said: "You said that you can find a well-sealed jar. Can you get a fire? Put the quicklime and carbon-containing things together, and then find a way to turn them into calcium carbide, so that we can use it for welding." Now, you can make something that seals better. Is there a good seal now?" "What is the thing that is welded by the thing?" Zhang Xiaobao is not clear about these things. He has not systematically studied it. The source of all his knowledge is to check the information himself. I have never checked the information in this regard. Listening to Wang Haos saying so many things, I was confused for a while. Then he asked: "How did the calcium carbide come out? Is it using electricity? That is, we must first study the electricity?" "Why do you have to use electricity? In two ways, you can use high temperature to heat carbon and lime. As long as the temperature is reached, it is easy to reach the temperature. It is oxygen." Wang Hao was clear about this matter and explained it to Zhang Xiaobao. "Oxygen? Where does the oxygen come? I also know that to heat potassium permanganate, can potassium permanganate?" Zhang Xiaobao is still in doubt. "In theory, this is the case. In fact, the most important thing is that the temperature is up. You can find a way to reach the temperature. Others can make steel, and in addition to the forging method, you can also raise the temperature, for example, by blowing carbon. Don''t try to know how to do it?" Wang Hao once again guided Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao still doesn''t understand, but he knows, can he container? So high temperature, where to find a suitable container? "What use is it? It will not be a burnt one?" "Stupid, of course, using ceramics." "What about the pressure? Can ceramics withstand such a large pressure? Internally, I know that you want to be a container, I am afraid that it will explode." Zhang Xiaobao is now able to keep up with Wang Hao''s thinking. "The pressure is good. You make the wall of the ceramic thicker. Some of them will be broken directly. Some will explode. Some of them will of course remain. If there is a little left, then our plan can continue. One thousand experiments can get a harvest, that is success." Wang Hao also understands how difficult it is to do this. I can think of it. If I don''t verify, she always feels that she doesn''t give up. Even if she fails, she can gain some experience. "Well, I will go to the early morning tomorrow, I can''t use too much money, I really made it. I believe that we will get more development and confidentiality, and this technology can''t leak anything." Zhang Xiaobao simply estimated the cost of burning ceramics. I feel that as long as it is not the kind of famous porcelain, it can be easily supported. When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he felt that his support for himself was not too small, and he was happy with it. He thought about it and said: "That can''t always use ceramics. When testing the pressure, you can use some of the things that were originally there. , get extra harvest." "Well, this also listens to you, as long as you pay attention to safety, you can do nothing." Zhang Xiaobao entered a field that he did not know, and he could only believe in Wang Hao. ****** Thanks to the book friend: jiangtl pointed out the mistakes in this article, learned the lesson, and did not understand what to say later, thank you for your support. \\2k novel reading network Chapter 106： No failures and no complaints (third more) In order to be able to create something more advanced, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the next morning and found someone to draw some drawings, let people order the ceramics, and wait for the next person to lead, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also wants to study how to increase the temperature. One is the air supply, the two people in the blast furnace will not cover, according to the literal meaning, people have repaired a large stove, especially the small building with a height of more than two floors, open on the top, good to install some raw materials, below and around The circles are empty, specifically for fuel. If there is no coal, then you can only use charcoal. At the same time, in order to raise the temperature, you can also sprinkle some cooking oil into it. This is the only way that two people can think of. If you use this method, it may fail to refine, or it may succeed, but the biggest one. It may be an explosion, so this stove was built in the most remote corner of the most Zhuangzi. "Xiaobao, will you succeed when you say that? If the pressure is not enough, what should happen if the explosion occurs?" Wang Hao said that this blast furnace is unstable. People''s blast furnaces are made with high temperature resistant materials. This cottage version is really not insurance. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think that he could succeed at one time. This is not a scam. If you can do it, you can''t do it. There is no negotiable, but he still has to do it. "I don''t know. It is estimated that the failure may be the biggest, nothing. Any progress is to end the experience in failure. I mean, please bring those who burn ceramics and let them work hard. There is also a blacksmith, nothing more than temperature and something added." "Well, let people pay attention to safety. There is hope for people to live. If things are gone, nothing more than material transformation. It is money for us." Wang Wei thinks so, even if she knows that she will fail. Must also do it. The speed of making things is not slow. After a few days, some equipment was sent over, there are iron, and ceramics. For this Zhang Xiaobao, there are hundreds of horses, that is, dozens of silver, not much. The experiment began after these things arrived. With the sound of a loud explosion, the purchased equipment went through the same way. In two days, there was no other good news except that no one was injured. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will take time to look at it every day. They are afraid of hurting people. If the equipment is blown up, it will be worth it. The money is only very expensive for the two of them. With the sound and sound together, everyone is numb, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are looking forward to having one that can be successful, others are mechanically doing, which originally did not meet the nature of scientific research, but Zhang Xiaobao did not The way, people are all working, you can''t be a scientist. When another explosion sounded, the blast furnace also exploded. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao asked everyone not to go over, waiting for half an hour before they came together to watch. "Little son, all things are broken, there is only one left, there is no thing, can this be used?" A man on the Zhuangzi picked out one thing from the ruins and squatted to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said in front of you. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw that it was suitable for an iron stove. The seal was better. There was no blast, and a blacksmith was called. He asked: "Why can this be kept intact?" The blacksmith''s experience is quite rich. After reviewing it, he replied: "This wall is a bit thick. It should be done by a vain. It is not done at all, and the craftsman is also a little worse when doing the seal. Even the seal made of lead, rather than a blacksmith like some craftsmanship, is directly sealed by iron." "Oh, it turned out to be the case, the seal made with lead, and the wall is thickened, good, good things, fire welding is not done now, can only continue to build the blast furnace experiment, but this thing is very useful, put that Let''s find it, let''s see." Zhang Guanjia heard the whisper of Xiaogongzi at this time and said to the blacksmith that he did not know what the younger son would do with such a waste apprentice. He said, let the blacksmith be afraid, and pleaded: "Zhang Guanjia, an apprentice, usually this child is good at doing things, people are filial, you are a large number of adults, let go of this child." The blacksmith thought that Zhang Guanjia had trouble finding a child. Even if the apprentice was not Zhangjiazhuang, such a large Zhuangzi would be very easy to clean up a normal person. Zhang Guanjia didnt know how to say it at the moment, and he looked at the little son who stood next to him. Zhang Xiaobao felt that Zhang Guanjia and his team had some uncoordinated places, could not understand his intentions, shook his head slightly, and again Waving his hand. Zhang Guanjia saw these two actions of Xiaogongzi, and immediately thought about it. What do you mean, according to normal, this is the meaning of rejection. Of course, the rejection is the blacksmiths pleading. It can be put in the past, Xiaogongzi and The little lady will not be like this to others. The two little ancestors never did the kind of killing, and they were good at the people in the yard. It was good enough to leave an oil lamp for everyone in the house, and to provide at least four meals for everyone who worked hard. The Zhuanghu is also good, and the things that are spent on the holidays are the money from the two sons. The foreigners are not bad. Those servants in the shackles can care about everyones head. Yesterday, they gave a ginseng of five money to a servants home. The father of the servant is sick, needs this thing, five money. That was bought by eight hundred yuan, people riding on the fast horse on the Zhuangzi, all the way to the servant to the home. Can a small son can do this, can''t he tolerate an apprentice? This is absolutely impossible, so why is it shaking your head and gesturing? "Zhang Guanjia, you do well, that apprentice is the son of my old friend. If you really want to find something wrong, just look for me, I will take it for him." The blacksmith looked at Zhang Guanjia and stood there silently. Its really anxious, and Im begging for it. Zhang Guanjia was hip-hop to deal with the blacksmith, while looking at the little son, Zhang Xiaobao was angry, you can not understand the intention of the main house, what are you doing? I don''t have much contact in peacetime. I will go to my yard at least once a day. If I change it to red, cherry, and pomegranate, I already know it. In desperation, I had to pick up the charcoal strips that flew here from the ground and wrote the words "to recruit" on my clothes. When I finished writing, I was confused by my hand. This did not affect Zhangs judgment. When I saw the two words, I understood it and said to the blacksmith: Ai blacksmith, dont worry, dont look for the trouble of your apprentice. You see, other peoples things are broken. Its okay for your apprentice to do it. This is to find your apprentice and ask him not only to harm him but also to benefit him." "Really? Wouldn''t it be to scam him later and then pack him up?" The blacksmith was obviously not at ease. Zhang Guanshi sank his face and his eyes glimpsed "Ai Blacksmith, what do you want? When I am Zhangjiazhuang, I will not be successful?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Zhangjiazhuang has never done such a thing. Well, after a while, let the inferior come over." The blacksmith saw Zhang Guanjia look like this, no longer doubted, so many people around him. I listened to it, how could Zhangjiazhuang bet to lie to someone. When I arrived in the afternoon, the apprentice came. When I came, I was still worried. I didnt know what I was going to face. Zhang Guanjia personally took him in. First, people made tea and said a lot of praise. . "Zhang Guanjia, are you looking for me to come over?" The apprentice finally couldnt help but ask the words in his heart. "Well, in fact, there is nothing big, the thing you did is good, the main house is watching, let you do one according to this picture, seal it as you want, use lead, and also do things. Thicker, look at it." Zhang Guanjia took a piece of paper from the side and painted something on it and sent it to the apprentice to let him watch it. This thing can still be understood by the apprentice. After reading it, I dont know what it is for. I raised my head in confusion and looked at Zhang Guanjia. "How? Can''t you do it?" Zhang Guanjia asked. "Can, this thing is simple, can be made in two days, just do not know what is the use of this thing?" The apprentice quickly promised, saw the picture, he found that it is really very simple, especially not considering how to make the wall more Thin case. "Well, that''s good, this is the wages for you." Zhang Guanyue pulled out two large pieces of copper coins from the side, and put them on the table, and they rang. The apprentice scared and quickly stood up and didn''t dare to look at the money. It turned out to be two money. If the normal government changed the money, it could be exchanged for two or two silver. In the flower, it could top two and a half of the silver. One thing, how can you get so much money? "What''s wrong? I feel less? This is also a piece of broken silver." Zhang Guanjia threw a silver bean of nearly five dollars on the table. The silver beans fell on the table, and they kept turning and making a slight snoring. The apprentices eyes couldnt help but look at the silver beans. He knew that this silver had no more money, but he still liked the kind of silver. Feeling in the hands. "Enough, enough, not enough, too much, this, take back some, can''t use so much, that silver is already more." The waiter waited for the rotation of the silver bean to stop, Said a little panic. Zhang manages to be satisfied with the location. "Enough is enough. Take it, remember to do it, and no matter who asks, you can''t tell others how to do this. Except for Zhangjiazhuang, you have been in this life. Don''t allow other people to do the same thing, you can''t do it yourself, don''t you understand?" "Understand, understand, Zhang Guanjia, you can rest assured that I will forget it when I finish it. I can''t think of it anymore." The apprentice suddenly understood that the money also included the seal. 2k novel reading network Chapter 107： Final harvest of popcorn Chapter 107, the final harvest of popcorn The apprentice left, and there are still many incomprehensible things in Zhang Guanzhis mind. Why does Xiaogongzi spend so much money to make people do things? I have to seal it. Is it something big about this thing? After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Guanjia didn''t think about it. He had to give up. He thought that the two boys had to get a few rabbits, and they immediately arranged to buy them. I didn''t know what the rabbit had. The rabbit first got it. Zhang Xiaobao called Wang Hao to the place where the rabbit was placed. He said to Wang Hao: "You don''t always ask why I can escape the attack of the sniper? Actually there are only two points. One is that I am the one. Life is too overheating, I must live to complete the will of the dean''s grandfather, so there is always a sense of foreboding when encountering danger. The other one is to learn from an old man in prison. He shows me the rabbit. When the rabbit turns in the running, it will give people an illusion. In the process of disguise, you can feel several postures, one is left and right. To move, one is suddenly accelerating, the other is suddenly stopped, and the last one is turning over. "Turning over? It''s stupid. Usually when the rabbit is running like this, it is dangerous. Does it turn over and wait for it?" When Wang Hao started listening, he listened carefully and looked down from time to time. He heard the back, but he felt a bit wrong. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "The rabbit turned over is not waiting to be arrested. At that time, it was a desperate fight. It was a life or death. It was completed in that moment. The rabbit eagle, you can give it to the eagle. Death, usually three things happen, one is not found, the rabbit died, one is that the eagle has caught the rabbit, the rabbit and the eagle are dead, and the other is the eagle being smashed. As for death or not, it depends on how the eagle''s body is. The eagle that is basically caught by the rabbit does not live immediately. It doesn''t last long. I learned not only how to avoid snipers, but also how to Treat enemies and paralyze enemies. Wang Hao did not refute this time. She also knows that this matter, although it rarely appears, can really appear. The eagle will never survive, and will give up a blow, and then weak things can kill powerful enemies. This can also be called asymmetric warfare. As long as I have a few atomic bombs and are hidden, you will not dare to treat me. The smaller the country, the greater the deterrence. "Xiaobao, what is your master doing? Let you observe these things?" Wang Hao is now curious about the people in Zhang Xiaobao''s prison. "Nothing, more than one hundred and twenty years old. It used to be a small monk on the mountain. Later, when I met that thing, it was broken. He was also an orphan. He had to walk around and see if he had enough to eat a meal. Then he gave people fortune telling." "Oh, it turned out that it was not accurate, and it was broken by others." Wang Hao said next to him. "Wrong, it is counted when it is counted. It is not a penalty. It is a fortune teller of the provincial capital''s executive deputy mayor. When it comes to the end, it is said that Tian Zuo is forgiven and can''t live." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "He said that people are not good, so they are closed? I am also shutting him down." Wang Hao also disliked this kind of thing. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and shook his head. "No, it was the deputy mayor who was taken away. The time was set and the location was clarified. As a result, the deputy mayor was not alone. He also had a small family, in the family. When people heard about this, they complained about my master. Why did he know that the danger did not help resolve it? He sent him to the prison." "Oh, its the same, no matter it, look at the rabbit." Wang Hao has no way to do this. If she doesnt come over and knows about it, she might take care of it. Its just taking people from prison. When she came out, she could not attack the family of others. Otherwise, her family will also block her. After all, she can''t get any practical benefits from attacking others. It is not worthwhile to establish an enemy in plain terms. She understands that society is such a reality, from ancient times to present, from herself. The country has not changed anything abroad. When the presidential election can be controlled, what is democracy? Wang Wei observes the rabbit, Zhang Xiaobao is next to people looking for coal. This thing has already been discovered, but I dont know where it is. It is not so active when applied, but he wants, temperature, happiness and disaster. All need it. "Xiao Bao, is this rabbit sick? Why don''t you like to move it? I stared at it for half an hour. It almost didn''t move." Wang Hao turned and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "I am not a doctor. I don''t know if it is ill. So many rabbits, do you have to stare at it to see what? Looking for rabbits is not for you to learn medicine. It is for you to observe how they change when they are running. "" After hearing the words of Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao was a little helpless. At the same time, he also complained a little bit about the housekeeper. What do you say about the sick rabbit? "Well, don''t look at it, look at other rabbits, let the veterinarian on Zhuangzi come over and see, at least not in front of my eyes, blame poor, if you really can''t go, remember to leave the rabbit skin to me. I want to be a little cushion." Wang Hao said with a pitiful look. Zhang Xiaobao and pomegranate heard the whole sentence next to them. I don''t know what to say. If I have to use a sentence to describe it, it is **** kindness, the pomegranate is already numb, and Zhang Xiaobao feels a little scared. I sleep so much together. Heaven, can live to the present, have to say good luck. "Xiaobao, what is your look? I pity it because it is still alive, but it is dead. Do you still have to pity? Then don''t stay with me at night, be careful." Wang Hao glanced at Zhang Xiaobao. I knew what he was thinking and felt that he was a little ununderstood and said angrily. Zhang Xiaobao naturally understands this truth and quickly explains, "There is no other meaning, that is, you feel that your approach is correct. I actually think that if this rabbit meat does not infect any disease, we can put it together with other meat. When things are eaten, rabbit meat and other people put together, the taste will change." Another morning came, and the apprentice sent the things on the paper in the morning, and promised that I would not say this thing and immediately forget it, and then I left with a sigh of relief. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew about this matter, they ate the breakfast in a hurry and came to the place where the thing was placed. The two people looked at it and were satisfied. "Unfortunately there is no corn, otherwise it would be better to use that." Wang Hao touched the hand with this hand, regretted. "But we have rice and soybeans. These two things can also be used for popcorn. Soybeans can do it for themselves. The rice that can be bought outside can be sold. A big bag sells a penny. Is it cheap?" Zhang Xiaobao is also happy next to him. Seeing Wang Hao, I have to think about glutinous rice and put forward rice flowers. A large bag of rice flowers can''t be used much for rice. When you can sell it, you can watch it more. A pack of one penny is not only expensive, but also cheap. If you want to make more money, it is to use rice to make rice. The flowers are glued together and cut into squares. They are two pieces of money, sweet and crisp. Wang Wei has no objection to Zhang Xiaobao''s pricing. Popcorn is not a necessity for survival. Unlike salt and food, you can''t eat it. If you are willing to buy it, don''t feel expensive. If you buy a big bag, you can eat it for a long time. Its not too expensive. "Since you agree, you can start popcorn. I don''t know how much anti-stress is this thing. If you find someone to hide, try it. Don''t worry." Zhang Xiaobao knew her when she looked at Wang Hao. I also agree to sell popcorn a pack of money, a pack is a lot, can not be zero-point five packs? When something is done, I will find someone to experiment. I will find a long bamboo pole and insert it into the rocking hand behind the popcorn machine. I use this to shake it. Every other time, people will wear thick clothes. Explode over there and see how the rice blossoms inside? If it is almost the same, then continue to add time, if it is just right, then write down this time, and this will be the case in the future. After several experiments, I finally found the right time. No one was hurt, so Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very happy. After continuously smashing a dozen pots, they were filled with two sacks. In addition to being left to the two main hospitals for eating, they were all given to the villagers for tasting. Together, they did not have a few pounds of rice. The cost was low and they did not care to send them out. How many. The person responsible for the collapse of the popcorn knows the secret without telling it, and brings things to the place where he lives, so that it is not easy to see. The villagers did not know that the cost of this thing was small. When they ate sweet and crisp popcorn, they felt that the main family had given them a lot of money, and popcorn became expensive in their eyes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also have a big box in front of them. The inside is a rice flower. They dont stop when they eat it. Its not how delicious this thing is. Its mainly because there is a feeling of nostalgia when eating. "Xiaohong, they have gone for a lot of days, and they don''t know if they have any troubles. I haven''t heard a message yet. The same is true of Chengxian. The feeling of blocking the news is really uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaobao put his head in the box and took a sip of rice flowers, then looked up and said helplessly. "Yeah, this news is also reported, who knows more, who is in control, who has more ways to deal with it, how do you say that? Oh, it is ''I want to know the mountain There is something over there. ''" Wang Hao can also understand Zhang Xiaobao''s mood. "What can quickly deliver the message? I am talking about the world now." Zhang Xiaobao said in his own words. "The pigeons, unfortunately, I will not raise them. I didn''t learn this at the beginning." Wang Hao responded. 2k novel reading network Chapter 108： When the poultry arrives Chapter 108: Poultry arrives at wave When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were anxious, Xiaohong was also the same. The people they brought were specially responsible for passing the news back and forth. Who knows that this road is coming, chickens, ducks, geese, and eggs are eaten, those who have been affected by disasters. People look at the eyes, so many chickens, if you get back, the family will not eat and drink. Its impossible for a group to steal them, but there should be no big problem in stealing one or two. So along the way, there are always people who have the idea of ??playing chickens, ducks and goose, and those who come with little red and cherry. I dare not relax, take turns guarding, and so that I can no longer pull back the man to report. In this way, I still feel that people are not enough. Those who want to steal things, regardless of day and night, are looking for opportunities. Some even know that they are hiding, not letting people discover them, but some are brazenly following. Behind the team, I want to take the time to start. Let Xiaohong all the way to get a lot of pressure, chickens, ducks and geese are not lost, but the eggs are less, these things are no matter where, there are eggs, those who follow will steal eggs, or say It is to grab the eggs. Xiaohong not only saw that his chicken had just finished his egg, but he was still hot. There was a person behind him who rushed to hold the egg in his hand. The person on the Zhuangzi went to ask, and the man said that the egg is his, why is it still? hot? Of course, the reason he has been in his arms. They scared people like them to tell the government, they are not afraid, when the eggs are eaten, let alone Xiaohong did not have the leisure, think of people to beat them, look at the ones called by the little son The appearance of malnutrition, but also can not go, and had to endure. Anxious to catch up, this day is finally to the place, Henan Province, Luoyang, Xiaohong with so many poultry as soon as, someone came over to meet, the prime minister arrived a few days earlier, was originally to see, organize people to eliminate mites Then, after catching several officials to take care of him, he can go back. There are also many things in the DPRK that need him to deal with. But at this time, Cheng County ordered it, saying that it was his arrival, with five thousand stone food, to give to the Prime Minister, help the disaster relief here, five thousand stones, really not much for such a big place. But that is also the food of hundreds of thousands of pounds. If it is porridge, how many people can eat it? Especially the people who have no granules, life-saving food. According to the prime minister, Yao Chongs identity is that he does not need to meet a seven-country small county magistrate. But those foods have forced him to move. When he came here, someone already sold food. Its three times the usual price. Grab people, saying that he is hoarding, those people have a background, or shipped from other places, people also spend a lot of money shipped, selling this price is really not expensive. Ever since, the county magistrate Cheng Lingxiang saw the prime minister. When he said a few words, he began to give Zhangjiazhuang a subtitle. When the prime minister listened, there was no expression on the surface, but in his heart, it was a wave of waves. More food, turned out to be a Zhuangzi, and that Zhuangzi put a lot of soy sauce on the price, but also willing to pay for the mountain worthy of money to support Sanshui County. This merit is not small at all. I listened to the county magistrate in Sanshui County and said that Zhuangzi had passed the auspiciousness. The rent was also credited. The restaurant was sealed for one hundred households. Although it has not been returned yet, it can be owned. Nowadays, taking out so many things at one time is enough to offset the taxes for those years. Cheng Xianling spoke and looked at the prime minister''s face, his expression did not change, but his eyes flashed a few times, knowing that he should add strength, and then said: "Adult, in addition to these, Zhangjiazhuang also from the outside I bought a lot of soybeans, and the soybeans in Sanshui County went wrong. The soybeans bought by Zhangjiazhuang were sold at a flat price, and the whole county was stabilized. Adults, the disaster relief is so powerful, Zhangjiazhuang heard that, has sent people with nearly 10,000 poultry, can come here recently, help this place to eat mites, those chickens, ducks and geese, when laying eggs, I do not know How much will this road lose? The old man of Zhangs family often said that he could not bear the expectations of his ancestors. The ancestors could fight for the country. They could also worry about the country. Even if all the savings were used, it would be worthwhile. At least there are hundreds of restaurants. If this is the case. The restaurants are also taken away. They are farming their own land, and they have to work hard to do something for the country. Adults, Sanshui County was also affected by the disaster, the drought, that Zhangjiazhuangzi gave the only water to the side of the Gejiazhuangzi, let them come to the spring ploughing, all of them are incompetent, and can not protect the county people. Chengxian ordered these words, and Yaos prime minister, who had been silent for a long time, had to open his mouth. If he said some powerful families, this might be considered as a way of doing it, but that one Zhuangzi could come up with so many things. In any case, it cannot be said that people are seeking a name or a look. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of food, nearly 10,000 poultry, have come, hundreds of restaurants seem to be inferior to these things, those poultry that lay eggs, so hurry, will be less how many eggs can be imagined, it is money Buying soybeans to stabilize a county, out of auspicious, giving others water, can be regarded as a fake, after all, he did not see, but the food and poultry did not leave, there is, there is no, no, at a glance. "I heard that Xiangru County had two auspiciousness in the county. At the time of last 30, the people also sent food to the people to send oil. It was busy all day during the disaster, and in the spring plough was a new plow. Known as Qufu, it can be seen that Cheng County is a good official who is truly a leader of the people." Yao Chong is really busy, but he can be busy again. When he meets people, he always has some information in hand. Otherwise, he can''t say it. He said these things one by one, and he is quite appreciative of Chengxian. Cheng Xianling did not feel surprised at this. He had already known that the court knew his own things here, and all of this was pushed by Zhang Jiazhuang. He naturally wanted to win more benefits for Zhangjiazhuangzi. And therefore said: "Adults, you may not know, those things that are given in the 30th are all sent to Tuen Mun by Zhangjiazhuang, and the Qufu plow, the lower official just mentioned it, the people of Zhangjiazhuang did it, no Zhangjiazhuangzi, there is no Sanshui County now." Speaking of the latter, Chengxian ordered that such scary words be said. Without Zhangjiazhuangzi, there would be no Sanshui County now. This is not a trivial matter. "Well." Yao Zhai responded with a sigh of relief. He stopped thinking about Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhangjiazhuangzi. What kind of ׯ is this? The things in Sanshui County seem to have something to do with this Zhuangzi. Isnt the owner of the Zhuangzi confused? "Adults, the lower officials still have to go to help pick up the poultry. When they are on the side, I believe that they will clean up a place of peace." Chengxian ordered all the words, and then he had to leave. . "Well, well, the Cheng County magistrate is much harder, Zhangjiazhuangzi, not bad." Yao Zaixiang said a faint sentence. This sentence made Chengxian order happy, prime minister, so the big official, actually boasted a Zhangjiazhuangzi, waiting for the Zhangjiazhuangzi poultry team to arrive, the shocking scene, I believe everyone will remember And thanked again, and then turned and left. When Cheng Xianling just left, Yao Zaixiang shouted: "Come, please check Zhangjiazhuangzi, ask the people and the people around the house, and the Zhangjiazhuangzi family should also ask if they are like Cheng Lingxiang. That said." Someone at the door responded quickly and left. Yao Chong sat there thinking about Zhangjiazhuangs affairs. He had guessed something from Chengs mouth. Zhangjiazhuang wanted to keep the 100 households. The restaurant, but the price is too big. I have done so many good things and changed into money. I want to make it back with the restaurants of those hundred households. It is not enough for decades. Why? He naturally didn''t know how much the Zhangjiazhuangzi''s grandfather valued this, but he didn''t know that Zhangs grandfather had a great grandson. In order to help his grandfather achieve this wish, he made countless layouts. Turning your hand into the cloud, the hand is rain, not only can get the benefits of fame, but also a lot of money. If he knows, the price of the other hundreds of thousands of grains sold is three times that of Zhangjiazhuang. I dont know what to do. I know that those poultry are coming to eat locusts and then change things and go back to management. . These are not important. What matters is that people have done a good thing. Many people know that the cherry that has not been received has not been idle for a few days. They visited a few small officials and asked them to give up. At that time, Zhangjiazhuang will provide them with a lot of eggs in exchange for things they are temporarily useless. When Xiaohong came with the team, it was the moment that the cherry followed a few local officials, and the Chengxian order and other people greeted. This scene is not small, I dont know if its full, or I feel a touch. Unusual atmosphere, the poultry are obediently lined up in a messy formation under the leadership of the big goose, shaking on the road of others'' gaze. Nearly 10,000 ah, discharged to Erli, that look is dizzying, it is too shocking, there is well-informed, know that these poultry are all a Zhuangzi master, can not say is envious or Hey, how much can the eggs produced every day sell? "Stop, velvet." Xiaohong came to the front of the cherry and Chengxian order, and issued an order to the front of the big goose. At this time, the velvet really gave the face, stopped and called back a few times, those chickens, ducks and geese also All stopped. This scene is more surprising than it was just now. Whose chickens, ducks and geese can be so obedient? Where is this poultry, is it clearly human? Yao Zaixiang also looked at a place, the scene in front of him made him really can''t believe it, and at the same time, Zhang Jiazhuangzi was firmly in mind and wanted to see it. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 1： Great justice and compromise (first) When the people in the disaster-stricken areas started, they were not willing to help catch locusts. Some even invited a few large locusts to their homes. They had to be raised, and naturally they were raised. Yao Zaixiang finally persuaded the above people and courtiers. In the local area, it was not progressing fast. Several local officials were ordered to organize the staff. This has only a little improvement. Unfortunately, the locust has become more and more after such a long time of cultivation. More, people worry that it will spread to other Taoist temples. In recent days, the people moved to catch locusts, but the effect was not great. When Yao Chong was preparing for a tougher order, the army of Zhangjiazhuangs army swayed and made him feel a lot better. Xiaohong and the cherry and several officials greeted each other and couldnt wait to direct the poultry to the field or the wild. The chickens, ducks and geese rushed all the way, especially in the last half of the day, they didnt eat anything decent, and they had the lead. The goose''s example, one only rushed straight past. Especially those chickens, taking two legs, lowering their necks, calling their wings, and running is called a quick one. Any locusts appearing in front are one, the small mouth moves, the neck stretches, one The locusts are on the stomach, and the locusts that fly and run are not in a hurry to chase, just eat them in front of them. Local people catching mites are usually concentrated at night, igniting a pile of fire, and there are locusts fighting for the fire. The only tool during the day is a long scorpion in front of a pocket, used to catch, at the beginning It''s faster. With more mites in your pocket, you have to deal with it, and naturally it will take a long time. These chickens, ducks and geese are different. They catch it and eat it directly. If those locusts fly to the front of the poultry team and continue to fly, they are still lucky. If they fly in the wrong direction, they will directly fall to the natural enemies below, waiting for the ground. Then, these sensitive poultry looked up and smashed down from the air. Humans or some animals need to rely on stomach acid to digest food. The poultry is ground with scorpions. There are sands that they usually eat. The speed of digestion is much faster than that of others. Some even eat while pulling. . In particular, all the way to the hurry, always let them in a state of semi-starvation, the weight has been reduced a lot, at this time seeing so many food supplements, one is eager to eat, they are stocked Poultry, the demand for food has reached a level of near metamorphosis. You can eat two-thirds of the body weight or the same food a day. The big one chicken, the number of grasshoppers that need to be eaten can be imagined. There are usually chickens that can be used to fly more than two meters. High, when eating mites, the body also consumes energy. Two quarters of an hour, just two moments later, those chickens, ducks and geese have become small dots in people''s sights. The fields they pass by have no grain on them. There are no things at all. People don''t eat. This kind of thing has a lot of meat in front. At the same time, no locusts can be found in the places where they have been swept away. Occasionally, there are a few locust wings that have not been swallowed, mixed together in the feathers and blown by the wind. The prime ministers, the officials, and the people who have come to see the fun have been shocked by this scene. So many poultry, smashed and ran, and they ran away in the blink of an eye, not only eating the locusts, but also leaving them along the way. A lot of feces, the people are happy to see this situation, the next year can save a lot of trouble, do not have to go to the fat to find fat. Cherry saw this scene and thought of it as the account of Xiaogongzi. On the spot, he was ''recruited'' among these people. Under the supervision of the people in the inner court, some people were recruited to take care of the eggs. Pick up fifty eggs and you can take them home. This can be accumulated, picking up 50 at a time, directly changing an egg to allow, picking up one hundred and fifty in two days, changing it together after a few days, or not changing eggs, directly folding into other things, cherry will also Find a way to adjust. Nearly 10,000 poultry, the rest of the public is a mother, and there are many **** on Zhuangzi, but they are not sent. Usually they can produce more than 6,000 eggs a day. Because the food is good now, they can break through. Seven thousand, the price paid in one day is less than two hundred. Originally, Chery was afraid that everyone would not want to do it. After all, if you need to pick up eggs, you need to have poultry, but she cant imagine the extent to which peoples demand for food has reached. The drought has become a foregone conclusion. There are also exemptions, and the days of the locals are not good. They are usually idle and have nothing to do, and walk behind, even if they change eggs in two days, there are fifteen in a month. These eggs have not changed much in the past, and they have gotten into the present form. When I heard the price of other items exchanged by cherries, the people chose to leave the eggs. The price given by the cherries was the usual exchange rate, but it was not the price of food that was urgently needed. Cherry took a hundred people to find a hundred people in a short time. Others have no chance. If there are too many people, there will be no more than one egg in a few days. This one is selected, which one is the most. If you are tough, choose which one. Others who are not selected are not complaining when they are uncomfortable. People are so far away to help, and they are looking for the worst people in life. They want to swear by others. They also have their own methods. Eggs do not belong to them. Nothing is picked up, they all start to catch locusts in other places, and even the children in the family have to help. Some plants that were obviously not long-grained were cut off by them, made into simple chicken nests, and they were found to be cherries and other people. It was said that at night, the poultry would come here to sleep, and they would provide locusts as night owls. . Xiaohong, cherries and other people are puzzled. I don''t understand why these people are so enthusiastic. The insiders have the understanding of people coming over to explain, saying that these people are playing the idea of ??feces, because this year is destined to fail, some people raising livestock. I have to sell the animals in order to survive. People eat less, and the local fertilizer will be much less next year. In order to have a good harvest next year, it is necessary to find a way to squat down the manure and wait for the fat. After hearing these things, Xiaohong and Cherry, etc., even if they came to help a little bit of casually making money, but also pity the local people, cherry is the first person to follow Zhang Xiaobao, courageous, responsible, immediately ordered: "People use the fast horse to return to Zhuangzi, and bring the poultry of the villagers who are equally quick to lay eggs to the fastest speed. The half-sized chickens are also shipped, telling the villagers, and going back every two days. Eggs compensate them." "Ah? All are shipped? Also compensated? Cherry girl, this compensation is a bit more, they don''t have to raise, it will save a lot of feed." I heard that one of the inner courts that cherry ordered told that the main family had paid too much. I also knew that I didnt get those poultry when I was not able to count it. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, two hundred and thirty-four, There are 196 households that have raised chickens, ducks and geese, all of which are hatched by cherries. Up to now, the first two batches can lay eggs. "Listen to my words and do it. I should be responsible for everything. The account is not so calculated. The farmer raises chickens to get the eggs, not to save the feed. It has to be compensated, hired, and walked fast. There are still a lot of land on the side, and only this chicken and duck can''t eat it." When cherries came, they already got the ''authorization''. She is the biggest. No matter what decision is made, others must unconditionally obey. Even if she says that she has killed all the poultry, others have to do it. She did the wrong thing naturally. And the little son is coming over there, but who dares not to obey, first hit a meal and bring it back to the main house. The people in the inner court couldnt convince themselves. They had to take orders, find a few horses, bring another person, and change to Mercedes. Hurry back to prepare the vehicle and recruit poultry. The two thought of each household with more than 200 The chicken, duck and goose, I feel a headache, how many cars do I have to find? Looking at Zhang''s two people flying on the horse''s Ma Li movement, that riding a dusty riding, Yao Chong looked at the next side of the guards, the guard immediately said: "Master, the two will be military origins The squadrons action on the horse has at least a decades foundation. "Well, I heard that the county magistrate said that Zhang Jiazhuang had found some people in the inner court. It seems that these two are later found. This kind of person usually does some chores, but when it is critical, it can be charged. Go back and check. A check, where the people out of the country, these two are not old, it is someone who has benefited from it." Yao Chong seemed to talk to himself in his own words. When the dust that was swaying when the two left, the eyes were fixed, and they turned their eyes to the poultry who had turned a corner and ate all the way from elsewhere. I said to the instrument around me: "Remember this matter, tonight, I want to give up the affair, and give the two masters of Zhang Wang, Tuqiao Village, Sanshui County, the state, to become the old man of the family. The food is poultry again. With such a great force, the local peoples officials are watching it, and they cant help it. Yao Chong really couldnt understand why the Zhangjiazhuangzi valued the restaurants of the 100 households. If this is the case, they will help themselves a lot. Give them some benefits. If they are forced to go down, they will be cold. The 10,000-year-old chicken, duck, and goose are not furnishings. The surrounding prefectures and counties all know it, and sent people to come and eat locusts. "Adult, small think that this Zhuangzi deliberately does this, creating a big momentum, forcing adults to give their merits, it is better to suspend it." When the paperwork also knows the trouble of this matter, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi use the big meaning to suppress People, no one will be comfortable. "Hughing nonsense, people are the first move. At that time, the truth has not yet arrived. Everything depends on how the person who inquired there came back." Yao Chong''s heart is more prosperous. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 2： I want to ask for a message (second more) One day later, the two people who were sent back by the cherry went to Zhuangzi. The speed was only a little slower than the six hundred miles. First, the butler was found to tell the matter. One person could not help but think of the matter. Opposition. The housekeeper naturally went to find a small son, Zhang Xiaobao was playing chess with Wang Hao, being bullied again and again, still enjoying it. "Xiaogongzi, the cherries asked for all the poultry in the villages of Zhuangzi to be transported. One of the two people who came back could never do this. You see...?" Zhang Guanjia looked at Xiaogongzi after he fell a child. I just said it. Wang Hao was going to have a son. When he heard the sound stop, Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at Zhang Guanjia and thought, "Let the person who raised the objection stay on Zhuangzi. Don''t go back, send another person to replace him, according to Cherry. Arrangement, fast, good, give the two people two pounds of oil." Zhang Guanjia did not understand this when he heard this. Is Xiaogongzi satisfied with the person who came back and raised objections, or is he not satisfied? It is obviously not satisfied with the stay, but why do you want to give oil? "Xiaogongzi, the main family does not have to relocate to the people below, are you...?" Zhang Guanjia thought that Xiaogongzi felt that he had stayed badly and compensated him. He had to teach the younger son how to treat the next person. Kindness is not so correct. Zhang Xiaobao gestured to Wang Hao to continue, and he turned his gaze back to the chessboard. He said to Zhang Guanjia: "It is not a reward or a penalty. I think that he will interfere with the cherry over there and reward them because they have worked hard. After that, I will arrange a new position for the person who has raised different opinions. He is not suitable to cooperate with others to do things together." "Where is he suitable for?" Zhang Guanjia could not understand the words of Xiaogongzi and asked. "Alright, there are many things that you have to manage and teach you something. That person is suitable for the position of supervision. This is the official of Yushitai. You don''t need him to be correct every time, as long as he can think of it. On the other hand, it is enough to look at one thing. Now Zhuangzi does not have this position. It may be there in some days." Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood and mentions Zhang Guanjia. When Zhang Guanjia thought about it, when he felt that Xiaogongzi was thinking about comprehensiveness, he asked a little bit of worry: "Xiaogongzi, if this person thinks that he has done something wrong, he will not dare to speak in the future?" In fact, what he wants to say is that this person thinks that he has been punished. From then on, he is not courageous. "That can only show that he still has to learn more, a person who can change at any time, it is not easy to use, let him do something else, just practice." Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao put down a piece of chess and followed it down, and said to Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia no longer has any questions. While sighing the strength of Xiaogongzi, he went back to help arrange things. So many poultry can be pulled out without a few cars, and they cant be found from other places. Less talent. ****** More than one hour before the two people arranged for the cherry came back, Zhangjiazhuangzi had already come to two people, one man and one woman. Both of them were less than thirty years old. They also rode four horses and went to the place. Just put the horse in a family and let it help feed. The two of them came along the road and saw that many of the fields on Zhuangzi were short of water. When they arrived at Gejiazhuangzi, they found that the things in the fields were not bad at all. It seemed that they did not encounter drought. This surprised them. After waiting for the bridge, I first sighed that the restaurant that should be built in the water downstream, and then saw the rice seedlings on the Wangjiazhuangzi, is not only surprised, but also feels that they are dreaming. The rice seedlings of that strain grow up in the ground in a messy way. This thing that should have grown badly is actually so lush, and it is a brawny and a rice seedling that was only seen by Gejiazhuangzi. A skinny cockroach. At the same time, the two thought at the same time I wonder the adults let us come here to check it out. Zhang and Wangs two Zhuangzi can only feel different from other places. The two remembered the mission that came over this time, and walked along the ridge to the depths of Zhuangzi. When they arrived at the front of a family, they saw a small baby of six or seven years old in the courtyard. The face just happened to be outside the hospital, and they also saw two of them. "Was the baby, how can you lie outside? Is it broken the things in your home, and you are punished? Tell me to talk, I will give you money, let you buy new ones." The two men first asked, according to Judging from so many things he encountered, this little baby was breaking something. After asking, he waited for the little baby to thank him, but the little baby who was lying there looked at the two of them and licked his mouth and did not show up. When the man saw it, he groaned and found a few copper coins from his arms. He turned his head in his hands and said: "Is it afraid that I will lie to you? See if this money is not? Hold it." When he spoke, he threw the money over, and it happened to be on the side of the little baby. I dont know how he made the power. The little baby who fell in the place where the copper coins fell was able to reach, and did not roll elsewhere. When the little baby smiled, he did not pick up the few coins. He asked two people: "Let''s say, what do you want to do here? Nothing to be diligent, no traitor, I urge you to leave, Wangjiazhuang is not so good. Oh." "Hey!" The man was picked up by the little baby, and turned to look at his companions. The woman quickly said: "Was, we are not bad people, we..." "Know, you are good people, nothing to slip into my house, see me squatting here, thinking that I broke something, give me two money, let me be happy, then ask me something you want to know, I am grateful. You, ask, answer, stupid, and answer you, I have to be here for ten days and a half. I have seen you like this. Do you see which bad guy Zhang mouth said that he is a bad person? Into the Tuen Mun prison, probably all the people will shout, just said something has already told you a lot of things, go quickly, go back and have a account. The little baby didn''t wait for the woman to finish talking. Then she said it. The two people who said that they felt that they were not wearing a small baby, but an old fox. If they leave, they will naturally not be reconciled. The woman smiled and laughed. "Little baby, you are really smart. Is it taught by an adult? Unfortunately, your adult must not teach you well, do you recognize it?" "Well, I like to listen to you. I am happy when I am praised by others. If I am happy, I hope that people will continue to boast. Well, let me tell you something. I can recognize the word and I can recognize it because I admit it. After a lot of words, I was sent to be here. The Master said that I always wanted to play when I was in the school. I am satisfied, let me go, and tell you one thing." Two men, one woman and two women were really scared by the little baby in front of me. It seems that he knows everything. The man has to ask again: "What did you tell us? We don''t know anything." "Is it stupid? The first one tells you that my little baby must have been taught, and I am wary of people like you. The second one tells you that the little baby in the village of Zhuangzi can go to the master. Learn. You will think, why do you want to make such a small baby like me so vigilant? Also, the family can go to school, who built this school? How many things the villager has to come up with to give the master, and then think about it and guess it. Xiaowazi said something, stood up and rubbed his legs, felt comfortable, and squatted down, and continued to bow his head. The two people outside have a feeling of damn, how can this be? Is it someone who deliberately arranged? "Little baby, how can you stand up? Isn''t it a penalty?" The woman wants to find a breakthrough. "Peace is a punishment, think about it, why do you want to go to school, whoever is looking for us, I dont want to stand up for me. When I talked to you, I wanted to understand one thing and stand up. Slowly, I want to think about the second thing now." When the little baby talked, he looked proud. "Then can you talk to us?" the man asked. The little baby shook his head. "I looked around on Zhuangzi. Don''t expect to ask others. Zhang''s two Zhuangzi''s dealers won''t say it. How much can you read?" When two people see the little baby, they dont say it, they have to give up. Of course, the few coins they throw in the past are not good enough to go in and pick them up. According to the little babys words, they turn and leave, ready to go and see the places on Zhuangzi. local. Waiting for the two of them to just leave, the little baby who was there was standing up, and he went to the house to talk about the copper coins on the ground. He said to his parents, "There are people from outside who come to Zhuangzi to ask." Things, I let them go and see, dont tell the Lord, the two look at the rich." "Come on, go back to the school after school, study hard, don''t let the main family worry." The child''s mother stopped the needlework in her hand and confessed to the child. The little baby turned and ran to the place where the main house was. After thinking about it, he went out and turned back. "Mom, let me tell them, I will stare at the two people." Waiting for the child to run again, when the mother picked up the first aid thing in the house, pulled the bell, waited for the same reaction there, and said it on another bamboo tube. The men and women didnt know that Zhangs two Zhuangzis messages were so fast. They walked and suddenly found that something was wrong. The whole Zhuangzi was too quiet. Besides the frogs, no one could ever see any more. I said that there will be a voice in the yard. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 3： New pool, comer (third) "Jade is not awkward, not a device. People do not learn, do not know righteousness. ... Three directors and ministers." A man and a woman walked in this quiet environment. When they were uncomfortable, they suddenly heard a voice coming from the front and listened carefully. They found that some small children were talking there, waiting to walk forward, close, and then I heard clearly what these little dolls are talking about. Two people are listening there, the more they listen, the more surprised they are. The more they listen, the more shocking they are. What is this? The three words and three words are connected together, listening to catchy, and it seems to contain a lot of knowledge, it seems that this is the school that the little baby who is lying in the yard said. "Where did they find the master? How have you heard of the things you haven''t heard?" The woman listened for a while, as if she was talking to herself, as if she were talking to the man. "I have never heard of it. I think this Zhuangzi is different from other places. It is very confusing everywhere. It is reasonable to say that now Zhuangzi should not be invisible to one person, but you are not a man. There are no dogs." The man also wants to understand the things he faces. It seems that it is not a Zhuangzi, but a place where people can be eaten at any time. Through mystery, even the little baby is different from other places. They naturally don''t know that someone has already greeted them in advance. The people on Zhuangzi have been called back. If they look carefully, they can see that there are several large tools that are not good to carry and are thrown into the fields. The things that the children read are the three-character scriptures, Zhang Xiaobao will not, but Wang Hao remembers clearly. Some of the contents were changed two days ago, and they were sent out to the school. When those masters saw it, they suddenly became a god, dont look at it. These studies are good to remember, really want to understand, it contains a lot of things to learn, children can learn, even if it is a show, still can learn from things. Those who want to know the best questions of the Coca-Cola are who wrote the book, but no matter how they ask, people who come to send the three-character scriptures say they dont know, let them admire and be angry, the only thing that can be done is After understanding these three words, I will teach the small group of children on Zhuangzi. ****** In the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weizheng directed the two to build a swimming pool for them. Five meters wide and ten meters long, it is the size of the swimming pool. First, people can dig up the pit, not too deep, and the adults will not Agree, it should not be too shallow, the depth of one meter, the sand inside, and the water, the water surface just below the neck. "Xiaobao, you cheated so many times, you didn''t use a cement?" Wang Hao stood beside the construction site, watching the people dig and flatten the surrounding pool wall, thinking that it is better to use cement. Asked Zhang Xiaobao sideways. "I heard that it is burning stone, plus some lime or something. It should be like this, then burn it again. It is cement when it is burned. You have to make cement. I really want to have a better swimming pool. The bluestone of the block will do. When we make more money, we will go there to transport marble." Zhang Xiaobao said something, but did not say how the cement was actually made. The turn of the front led Wang Hao to think about natural stone. For this kind of answer, Wang Xiao smiled. "You said that you won''t get it. Why bother bluestone and marble? You don''t need that extravagance. There is a place stronger than that river. It is filled with water and let the sun shine. It won''t be cold, and it can save some firewood." "Well, I don''t know, I don''t have the opportunity to learn, I don''t want to lose people, look at the speed of their work. It is estimated that the pits will be dug well before noon, and the sand will be filled in the afternoon. These days are the places we exercise." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care if he can get cement. It seems that everything is burned together. After that, he has plenty of money. He is looking for someone to try something to burn, and one day he can get it out. Like Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao is not very concerned about cement. If there is a pool that can swim, he will be satisfied. Watching those people sweat and work like rain, they said: "Give them some bones when they are eating at noon, in our warehouse. There are a lot of bones that have been frozen for three months, so that everyone can be happy. The two people who came up from Zhuangzi, how do you think about it?" Wang Hao said that he had talked about important things after dinner. The two people were too stupid. They even brazenly inquire about things. If such a person is a spy, it seems to be really successful. Who would believe that the spy would be stupid? ? "I don''t deal with it. They can ask what they ask. It must be that the person who sent the name Yao has turned around for two hours. I got up here in the morning, and I don''t know if they are hungry?" Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the words spoken by the people who came back from the previous hour. He felt that this man and a woman were sent from there. He could not let two people disappear into the world, only to let it go, the arrangement Arranged, a child can be vigilant before the arrangement, not to mention the adults. "Since you are not worried, then don''t care about them. In the afternoon, padding the sand and pouring it into the water. It seems that you can''t swim today. You may be able to get hot in the afternoon. If you have a big cube, if you want to boil water, at least go. Adding one-third of the boiling water inside, calculate, how much water is needed?" Wang Hao and so on were a little anxious, followed Zhang Xiaobao to chat and pass the time to Zhang Xiaobao to solve the arithmetic problem. "You are free? This is still used, about 0.85 meters, 10 meters long, 5 meters wide, loaded with water, it should be forty-two tons, plus a part of the sand gap absorbed by the bottom, four From fifteen tons to forty-eight tons, do you say that we are too tall?" Zhang Xiaobao is quite proficient in this number. In the end, he has to learn some mathematics. "Not high, it''s more than two years old. I don''t think your parents are short. My parents are not short. Grandparents are also like this. We usually pay attention to exercise and eat together. It is slightly stronger than normal children. A little, it is normal." Wang Hao compared it and found that he and Zhang Xiaobao said that according to the age of normal children, the height is a few centimeters more, and the weight is a little more. It is not too much. After all, exercise will not hurt yourself in order to increase strength. "Would you like a bodybuilder in the future?" Zhang Xiaobao had no words to find. "I don''t tell you, you are ignorant and confused. You didn''t see what I looked like at the beginning? When I was arresting you that day, I was wearing a skirt. I don''t know how many people are sorry for the explosion." Wang He said that he laughed. "That''s almost the same. You are also trying to grow up in that direction. When I am fine, I will lead you to show off. Which one looks good, if you want to take it for yourself, I will be swearing, it is just a legitimate defense. ?" Zhang Xiaobao certainly remembered Wang Hao at that time. In order not to let himself discover it, he also made up his makeup and wore a short skirt. Unfortunately, he was going to die at that time. Who can think of anything else? Now recall that the figure is really good, usually People simply can''t think of the explosive power contained in that body. "What are you laughing at? When you look at it, you are not a good person. When you are so young, you think about it. Men don''t have a good thing. Except for my loved ones, I don''t sleep with you at night. It''s flowing." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s expression. I am angry. "I am rogue? Who was scaring me when I was? How scared? Other men I don''t know, the deputy director at that place is raising two women outside, and three million are sent, I know who is coming. Grab me, you are worth three million, a female warrior who can stand up for the motherland and risk his life to perform the task, the internal price of three million." "It turned out to be him. I have already discovered that he is a bit wrong. You should not talk to me like this. What is three million? It is not." At this time, Wang Hao finally knew who sold her, and the little fist smashed up. She couldnt immediately go back and beat the man. "Not three million. In my heart, your real warriors are priceless. I have never used money to measure you. The three million bought the personality and dignity of your deputy director. Don''t worry, I am dead. Anyone like this will be helped. Your deputy director will die from a cold and a minor illness." Zhang Xiaobao never dared to go to such a person as Wang Hao, and made a joke to see Wang Hao reacting like this, and regretted it. "You, I can''t know if there is still a law in your heart, but what you do can be measured by morality. Don''t say this thing. In the past, you can''t swim in the afternoon. Where to eat after dinner? ?" Wang Haos excited mood also heard Zhang Xiaobaos words calm down. Zhang Xiaobao does not know where to go. The exercise of two people has entered a bottleneck period, and can not continue to increase the amount of training, otherwise it will hurt the body. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao not speaking, and proposed: "Go up the mountain, I have never been to it, after this." "Don''t go to the field to see it, look at you, we both want to go up the mountain, then there are a lot of people who used to scream and waste labor." Zhang Xiaobao quickly vetoed Wang Hao, which makes it easy for the inner court to follow. Proposal. Wang Hao thought about it, reluctantly sighed, and his identity determined many things. He and Zhang Xiaobao should also consider others. Otherwise, they would not build a swimming pool. Like swimming on the river, they must not do it in the future. Look at the fields, Wang Hao thought of this, took Zhang Xiaobao to go to his house, eat early, or go out to play early, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The two people are also hungry? Regardless of their meals? "Look, now tell the restaurant, see the man and a woman ordering, they will introduce them to you, and the cheap ones are gone." Zhang Xiaobao replied. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 4： Summer warmth and sleepiness Chapter 4: Warm summer and sleep At noon, the people in the swimming pool were still using the last time to build the building. They said that they had to finish the approximate location of the swimming pool before eating. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating at this time, and they were riding on the wooden carts of both of them. The people in the inner court had already gotten used to the practice of the two ancestors, as long as the little son and the little lady were alone. Go out, it will not go to a dangerous place, otherwise it will be followed. This has saved a lot of hearts for the people in the inner court. The two ancestors are also sensible. Whenever you want to do something dangerous, you will discuss it with others. When you don''t discuss it, it will be absolutely stable. Therefore, this time, Zhang Xiaobao and When Wang Hao went out, the inner court would not worry. Its not just Xiaogongs two people who know the importance. Whats more, now the dolls on the Zhuangzi are going to class from the school, running around, letting Zhuangzi have people everywhere, not to mention the people who guard the temple team. It will also help to look after it. "Xiao Xiao is now growing up. I remember that when I was eavesdropping on someone else''s class, there was a text called Xiao Yan looking for my mother. That is, I thought, if I am a good person, I can find my mother in the end. Let''s go. Don''t look at the fields, go to the restaurant, drink some tea, don''t let me alone, this is not the bicycle on our side, I want to exhaust me." Zhang Xiaobao squinted and looked at the fields on both sides, and later found that Wang Hao did not move in front of him, even lifting his legs. This is not a bicycle with that kind of chain, nor a bearing. It is a two-legged scorpion on a wheel. When you squat, the wheel will turn around. The two peoples car will make one person squat and will be exhausted. . "Oh, this is awkward. Let''s sit on the first floor after we arrive at the restaurant. Maybe we can see the man and the girl and see what they will do when they are eating." Wang Hao put his foot next to the wheel. On the pedals, control the direction toward the restaurant. The children around the class also ran around, and occasionally someone saw the water snake, reached out and grabbed the tail, slammed the ring a few times, opened the snake''s bones, and then grabbed the snake''s head to make it Open your mouth, put it in the robes, let the snake bite, pull, the snake''s teeth are pulled down, become a snake without any threat, hung by the child around the neck, ready to take it back to the father to drink. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both rode to the Shuiyunjian Restaurant, four water snakes were hung on the car. The boring folks standing in front of the restaurant saw Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi coming, and hurriedly greeted them. Put the car in good condition, and took four water snakes, and walked in the side. "Where did the four chefs send the dishes today?" Zhang Xiaobao asked as he walked in. "If you return to Xiaogongzi, you haven''t sent it yet. Today, you are preparing meat and fried bean sprouts and egg cucumbers. You will be happy for a while, Xiaogongzi, what do you want to eat?" The buddy answered with the side, and the four snakes that were hung on his arm occasionally twisted. "Don''t send it? That''s right, I made these four snakes and sent them to them. These two days, they got tired of the three characters and gave me tea and tea. I ate it, just on the first floor. Zhang Xiaobao yawned and walked toward the window with Wang Hao. At this time, there are not too many people in the restaurant. The second floor is almost occupied by those who think they are good at learning and have money at home. Even if there is no water below, they can take a few poems and eat on the first floor. Most of them are businessmen. When they come to buy popcorn, they will sell popcorn every morning and afternoon. No one can buy a sack at a time. As a result, some merchants who have traveled a little further away will have to buy it once in the morning, buy it again in the afternoon, and ship it back to two sacks. At noon, they will naturally find a place to eat, and those who are careful will take some food. On the restaurant, I spent three yuan to buy a bowl of wine and ate it directly. But if there is no account, it is necessary to eat in the restaurant. The restaurant specializes in providing a meal, ten pennies, a bowl of rice, one dish and two dishes in a middle plaid dish. Then send a bowl of egg squash soup that can hardly see much egg flowers. For a time, the restaurant is also very lively. In the evening, when there are more people coming, there will be a three-dollar meal, a bowl of rice and a fried melon, or a bowl. Noodles, pork noodles, and noodles, especially for those who go to the market. Those who have eaten this kind of food, if they are willing to take out more money, can go to sleep in a wooden house that is lit by burning the ropes into a rope. No pillows or bedding, no hay, even the money is reluctant. There is a pass shop on the market. Below is some hay. There is a long piece of wood on it as a pillow. There are grass curtains on three sides, and it is empty. There is no mosquito coil made of artemisia, just sleep. These things related to the market are all the ideas of Xu Si, who has already sold the food. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really do not care about how he operates. Now there are two dogs to help support. "Unfortunately, there is no cheap simple lunch box with almost no money. Otherwise, you can sell the meal to more places. This person is really good, and the market is so good. Zhuangzi relies on these two months. The market has actually earned five or four money." Zhang Xiaobao sat down on the chair next to the window and said as he leaned back against his chin. Wang Hao was beckoning to a guy. The buddy had already gotten used to it. He brought two special high chairs and sent them here. He replaced the chair of the little son and the little lady, so that the two people were comfortable. Sitting on a high chair, Wang Hao pulled the brace under the window and said it more clearly when he saw the outside: "Xu Si is really good. Ge Yingzhuangs Ge Yingxi must regret it, pricing power. In our hands, now we can earn five or two dollars a month in these two months. We dont include some things that have been hoarded. In fact, we can have twenty-two dollars. When there are more people coming to trade in the future, it is not just twenty-two. There are people in the market who go to the restaurant to consume. They earn a lot in one month. If he is worth one hundred and two, he will be worth one hundred. Two, Ge Yingxi gave away one or two silver, and regret it. The time of this speech, the tea was sent up, not according to the production method here, not putting ginger, not putting salt, Zhang Xiaobao taught people to do it, he did not do it himself, but he would say, International fraudsters must always touch some high-ranking people, talk about art, talk about tea ceremony, and dont want to learn. The tea that was sent up was still stolen from other places before the Qingming period. It was stolen, and the buds were stolen. If you didnt get it, you would leave some money in the conspicuous place of the tea yard. You will be caught. It takes more money to pay for the people who have not been arrested before they are sent to the government. The tea in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei is Xinyang Maojian, mainly because the place of production is relatively close. In Henan, people can be sent to steal and exchanged into West Lake Longjing, which can be seen. Pour the tea up, take a small sputum, and drink it slowly, or drink it all at once, or squat down and feel it is cold and fall down. "You can''t think of a way to get Tieguanyin and Pu''er? I don''t like to drink green tea." Wang Hao drank a few mouthfuls, feeling a bit awkward in his mouth, less sweet, and let Zhang Xiaobao think of a way. Zhang Xiaobao has no good idea, the two teas are all fermented, one is partially fermented, the girl is willing to drink, can lose weight, think about it, said: "It is better to drink some tea, ju flowers, jasmine will do Or, in this way, I will ferment this Xinyang Maojian. How do you see it?" "Can this also ferment?" Wang asked with a smile. "Can, how can it not, Pu''er know? How to ferment? At first it was taken down, carried away, walked and rained, the tea was wet, went on, wet and dried. It is wet and then dried, fermented, and people who eat more meat will find it better for the gastrointestinal tract, help digestion, and cleanse the stomach." Zhang Xiaobao continued to explain that Wang Hao had heard "true and false? Is it the kind of rain that I used to drink?" "What is not important for what you drink, the important thing is that this method can ferment, not just rain, there is sweat on the person who is holding the tea, the taste is really not ordinary, you want, back the heavy tea, turn In the mountains, you still have to carry a cane. If you take a dozen steps and take a dozen steps, you have to stop and rest, and call the kidnapper. Can the sweat be less?" Speaking of this kind of thing, Zhang Xiaobao is better than Wang Hao. He used to drink tea with people and listen to what others said. In addition to horses and donkeys, the ancient tea roads are more used by people, where mudslides, Rainstorms, landslides, and all kinds of situations can occur. When tea was talked about at the time, what people wanted was this feeling. The harder the others were, the better the taste of the person was. So, Zhang Xiaobao felt very comfortable after he cheated the person 160 million. The more painful the person is, Zhang Xiaobao feels that the more comfortable the money is. "Don''t say it, I won''t drink that kind of tea anymore, disgusting, are you deliberate?" Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s introduction, feeling a gust of nausea, and even the tea in front of him did not want to move. "Little son, little lady, those two people came over." At this time a man came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and whispered that the two people he said were naturally a man and a woman who came to inquire about the news. "Oh? Come? Well, let''s tell them that there is no place on the second floor, let them eat on the first floor, don''t eat it, when ordering, take our menu out, golden menu, go, don''t coming." When Zhang Xiaobao heard the news, he came to the spirit and told him to pay attention to the place at the door. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 5： Investigate the unscrupulous son The fifth chapter explores the unscrupulous son It didn''t take too long. The place at the door came in two people in tandem. The head was a woman. It was naturally the man behind him. When two people came in, there would be a greedy greet. "Looking for a room on the second floor, you must be able to see the scenery outside." The woman gave the guy a dozen coins, and it was ready to go with a string. The guy smiled happily, but said to two people: "The two passenger officers, there is no place upstairs, they are occupied, it is better to eat some on the first floor." He seems to be a bit unwilling to talk about it. He wants to return the money in his hand. It means that you two can''t eat, you have to eat on the first floor. The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then stretched out again, laughing and said: "Alright, report your good food between the clouds and see which one." "Guest official, there is a menu in the restaurant, you look so good, when you are small, go to the kitchen and let the master do it." The folks took out a menu that was half-inch thick, like the trick, and thanks to this thing, otherwise let He is the same as the name of the dish, exhausted. The men and women did not expect the Shuiyunjian Restaurant to have such preparations. The woman said again: "But neither of us knows the words. What do you say?" "The guest officer said that some people do not know how to read. It is fine. There is a picture on this menu. If you think that is good, you want to ask, small nature will tell you two." More and more admire the little son, and even this point is taken into account. The woman and the man found a position to sit down and open the menu to look at it. At first glance, they felt a bit wrong. The price of the back of these dishes was not less than five or two silver. From the beginning to the end, the most expensive one was even silver. The cheapest is exactly five or two silver, which is not something that ordinary people can afford. The man looked at the most expensive dish, and the woman put the menu together and said to the buddy: "Is this restaurant so expensive?" When she said it, she regretted it. She said that she didn''t know the word. Now that the price is high, the price can be written on it, without drawing. The buddy quickly made a panic look. He nodded and bowed. "The two passengers are forgive me. Forgive me, they are all small and bad. I took the wrong menu. This menu is for the noble guests to order. Going to the second place for a cheaper, cheaper bowl of soup. Just a piece of bread on the pie, the taste is good, it is suitable for you to eat." When the man said this, the voice was louder. Not only did the men and women understand it, but the other people around him also listened to each other. They turned their heads and looked at them. They looked at the two people, and some even appeared in disdain. The color, and even some of them whispered to the companion: "I still want to go to the second floor like this. I saw that it was not bad. I thought it was a rich man. I didn''t expect it to be installed. Minger I put out the clothes I wore during the New Year and put it on." When the man and the woman heard this, the face became difficult to look at. The woman grabbed the menu from the buddy and turned it over. He said to the buddy: "Do you understand people? I asked You, the dishes above are so expensive, are you really so delicious? If it is not good, don''t blame me for licking you." "You can''t be small when you are a guest. If you know if it''s delicious, this person has a taste. It''s hard to adjust. You feel good when you eat it. It''s delicious. If you eat it, it''s not good. Eat, just as some people are willing to eat the onion, **** and garlic, and let some people feel better, and vice versa." The buddy is not fooled at all, isnt it good to eat, isnt it a mouthful? Even if it is delicious, it is to squint and say something, how can you be a family? "Well, let''s go to these four dishes, and this soup, and then warm two pots of wine." The woman randomly clicked on the menu a few times, and did not care too much with the buddy. This time I came to inquire about things. On the Zhuangzi, I didnt ask much. The little ones went to school and stopped one by one. The eyes of the two of them were full of vigilance. I wanted to ask the Master, and the result was sent out by the Master. I didnt understand anything. I felt very frustrated. Since I couldnt ask for it, I knew that I would find more people, so I chose This restaurant, they also know that the water cloud restaurant is also on the Zhuangzi. When the dude arrived at the back of the dish, the two of them began to listen carefully, and they wanted to get some information about the two kings of Zhuangzi from the words of these people. As a result, the dishes they heard came up, and some useful things were I didnt hear it. I only knew that there was a market here, and there were crops that were dry here this year. Its still good. These two points have already been known to both of them. When they came to see the things in the field, they were not only good, but also very good, but these things are far from satisfying the prime minister. The two men looked at each other and decided to ask someone to ask. When the two of them looked at a certain table, they found that the people at the table always did not evade them, and they did not mean to talk to them. They also understand that this is because the dishes are too expensive. People feel that they can''t talk to such people. If they are wrong, they will easily get into trouble. The two men looked around and finally found that two children, three or four years old, sat there drinking tea. When they were surprised, they also had some ideas. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei dont know that others have estimated the age of the two of them. They have nothing to do with you, and I sip it in one bite. The temperature of the tea is obviously not enough, and its not said that its coming. Add water. The woman looked at Zhang Xiaobao here. I think people drink tea. It seems that the dish is not good. The little baby who can drink tea in this place may have a few spare cash in the house. Then look at the clothes worn by the two children and finally understand. It''s not as simple as a spare cash. It only costs dozens of dollars for this dress. Thinking of this, she made a look at the man, let him stay here to continue to eat, she went over and wanted to talk to the two children, ask some things, the children in the wealthy family, know that should also More than others. She knew that she had just stood up and walked two steps to the other side. In the lobby on the first floor, she suddenly stood up six or seven people and watched her with vigilance. At the same time, the guy came over two, one stood up to two children, one Slightly stopped in front of her, said with a smile: "Guest, is there anything I want to do small things?" This time she and the man finally found out that it was wrong. It was nothing more than to go over and be a woman. The people in this restaurant and the folks reacted too much. Its so fascinating that its about the same as when I entered Zhuangzi. Looking at the guy''s inquiring eyes and the meaning of not retreating, the woman smiled and said: "Nothing, I am the home of these two children, and I want to talk." "Oh, this...the child is small, not sensible, and not too daring. If you are scared, then you can...you will go where you want to go." The guy spoke, suddenly turned around and let the position open. The other guy did not move, still standing next to the table, and placed a chair there, letting the woman sit. The other people who stood up saw the guys, and they all sat back. The guys were still a little worried. When he spoke, he glanced at the little son and saw Xiaogongzi nodded slightly, and he had to let it go. The woman didn''t know about this. She and the man''s gaze were blocked by the buddy. Seeing that they can pass, try to make the smile on their face more intimate, sit on the chair and watch the two two curious looking at her. Children. The woman smiled at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Zhang Xiaobao also returned a pure smile, chubby look, long eyelashes, big eyes, whoever wants to see a kiss. "Talk to my sister, how old?" The woman lowered her seniority and asked softly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes, took the little hand to the front, carefully counted it, counted for a while, extended three fingers and replied in a low voice: Three years old. When the woman saw the lovely movements of the two children, the hand stretched out and wanted to hold it in her arms. The guy standing there suddenly said, "Guest, do you want a pot of tea?" This kind of interruption is really obvious. The woman had to hold back the impulse in her heart and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Little baby, who is in the family?" "Good guy." Wang Hao returned. "She." Zhang Xiaobao pointed at Wang Hao. "Good people, yes, good people, you two are one family? Really, tell your sister where you live?" The woman just did not ask anything, and asked again. "Living at home." Wang Hao. "On the slump." Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, well, where is your home?" Woman. "The yard." Wang Hao. "Where?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with doubts. "What do you all surname?" The woman tried to keep her breathing steady. "What is my surname?" Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Not the same as me." Zhang Xiaobao replied. The woman felt that she was going crazy, and asked so many sentences, even a useful sentence was not asked. While she was about to continue to ask, the voice of the child came from the door of the restaurant. "This water cloud looks pretty good. I bought it for the son. The Zhangjiazhuangs land looks good, and it also gives the son. Buy it, go, go upstairs to eat." The sound was not small. The people on the first floor looked over there. I saw an eleven or two-year-old man wearing a light blue brocade dress and came in under the guard of a group of people. Others don''t know where the child came from, and the tone is not small. The woman is staring at the jade that the child is hanging around her waist, revealing the look of Mo Ming. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 6： Who is there in a whistle? "Xiao Bao, see no? This person is estimated to be the person who bought Zhuangzi over there. It seems that it is not easy to deal with, so hey, do you say that he is a prince or a grandson?" Wang Hao also turned his head and pretended to be curious. He glanced up and looked at it. He asked Zhang Xiaobao in a lip language. Zhang Xiaobaos cooperation with Wang Hao in the past year was still a tacit understanding. Only then did he have a look at each other. Wang Wei specially observed the child and the people around him. Zhang Xiaobao was concerned about the other people on the first floor. . Just saw the woman''s eyes, made a little judgment, and replied to Wang Hao: "I can''t see it, it is estimated that it is not too important. The two sent by Yao Chong are not so afraid of this child, maybe which is remote. The royals? At least not the son or grandson of Li Longji, nor the one who gave the royal family to the throne." "Are you sure? Li Longji has five brothers. He monitors the brothers and gives other people the impression of a brother and a friend. He attacked and thought about how to deal with it. People who are not good are right. You are just sending him a profitable business. He may not be in the heart, just thinking about the place that occupies us." Wang Xiao sees Zhang Xiaobao because of limited information and can''t make accurate judgments. He is a little anxious. She is Wang Jiazhuang''s son. Even if Zhang Xiaobao has something out there, her family will avoid it, and she will sell it away, but she can Knowing Zhang Xiaobaos thoughts, these places are the lifeblood of his family, and he will not let others take it away. If Zhang Xiaobao had any accidents, what else can she pursue in her life? That is the real loneliness. If he is there, two people can talk about each other and understand each other. They can help, encourage, and rely on each other. With her own, the world becomes gray. Zhang Xiaobao''s sweet smile "Don''t worry, oh, oh, gentleman can bully, the villain can seduce it, so big children, there is a way to go back and send a notice, Zhang Wangge, three Zhuangzis little baby organized a game. The winner, you can get five loose eggs. When you go back, you can start to make pine eggs. In fact, the one I like the most is this. Others may like to eat, in addition to the loose eggs, plus a champion medal, with one or two silver. Do, than the Rubik''s Cube, this is the first game. In the second game, the game has a mastery of some history. It is also a medal. It is made of gold, and it is fifty songs. The third game is more than the puzzle. Lets make two brain teasers. The reward is a Silver medals and ten pine eggs. In the fourth game, more than fifty calligraphy eggs were written in a gold medal. After four games, who won more, give him a trophy, be big, use iron, and apply a layer of gold on the outside. Two meters high, the largest diameter is half a meter. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s chest and his appearance. He knew that he had a way. When he heard these four games, he couldn''t think of Zhang Xiaobao''s idea. "Does this have anything to do with the kid? If the song is eaten more, it is not good for the body. You give people 50 times at a time. He eats it himself, and he eats disgustingly." Wang Hao then does not Zhang Xiaobaos thinking. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the child who was stopped by the buddy and explained that there was no position in the upper floor. He said to Wang Hao: "The second and fourth games were prepared for him. He is still so small, he will definitely rush to play, you are not Invite him, he must be forced to come in, you have to consider what education he has accepted before, in history and calligraphy, who can compare three Zhuangzi? For a person like him, tutoring must be unusual. Even if he doesnt want to learn any more, he has to pretend to pretend that it is better than the children on Zhuangzi. Plus the two are more fun, there are so many children to accompany. He played together and he felt that he could not resist this temptation. "Magic cube? If this thing is made of wood, is it too worn?" Wang Hao understands this, and there are also unique methods for dealing with cockroaches, but the Rubik''s cube used to be made of plastic, wearable, now in this case, The metal is too heavy and can only be done with wood. If it is rubbed, it should not be bad. "That depends on what kind of wood, find some good wood, at least it can be used for some time. If this thing comes out, it is bad, or it is taken apart, others can imitate it. The kite is more likely to be broken, still there is still Many people are playing, how much do you say a kite of silk cloth? How much is a Rubik''s cube?" Zhang Xiaobao corrected the pragmatic idea of ??Wang Shuo. When playing, people often ignore the cost, such as firecrackers, to achieve the goal is the most important. "That''s good, listen to you, I can play with Rubik''s Cube, but one hand can get it out. What you have to solve now is that people go upstairs, things that are going to be done right away, so that people don''t have to go to the second floor? Go up, this What about the two people on the side?" Wang Haos small hand made a few moves to manipulate the Rubik''s Cube, and let Zhang Xiaobao solve this contradiction. Zhang Xiaobao also understood that at this time, the kid went up, and it was hard to say to others. He had to say to the man standing next to him: "I want to go home." Speaking and opening two arms, it means to let the buddy hold, the buddy saw that the little son actually let himself hug, excited to know what to do, eyes wide, and found a man, two people One person hugged one, carrying the car out of the door, and went out for nearly a hundred meters, only to put Zhang Xiaobao down. Just now, Zhang Xiaobaos buddy hurried back to the restaurant. Seeing that those people were still asking for the upstairs, and they had plans to do it, they quickly said: There are no positions on the second floor of the guest officers. If you want to climb high, You can go up to the top, where you will pay for a shed, letting you drink while enjoying the scenery, just the price..." The guy said nothing here, looking at the eleven or two-year-old child. "Can you go to the top? How much? Happy to lead the way." This child really does not care about money. "If you return to the official, one hundred and two silvers can go up. You are going to go up?" When the guy said this, his voice was smashed. It was too expensive. If it wasnt for the little son, he said nothing. Dare to be one hundred and two. The child looked at the people around him and saw that they all looked distressed. They knew that no one would bring a pair of silver on their hands and put their hands in the obviously heavy sleeves. When they came out, they had already held one on their hands. Pocket, open, take out a few yellow things from there, there are bunny, pony, and small fish, sent to the hands of the buddy. "Just like this, see enough?" Drop this sentence and go to the top. "Enough, enough, just these..." "Get it, naturally someone comes over and sends the money, and exchanges these things. If you don''t have time, be careful of your head." The buddy hadnt spoken yet, and one of those people stood up and threatened the buddy, and he snorted when he followed. When I watched people go up, the guys didnt dare to stay, and those things ran out again. He also knew that this was probably something. I heard people say that when the palace rewards people, they usually make gold. The shape is marked on it, let alone someone will change it, even if no one changes, he does not dare to spend. Such a big thing, the man understands that the shopkeeper of the restaurant can not handle it, can only send it to the younger son, to see the arrangement of the little son. "You can go to the top of the building?" The woman is still thinking about the jade thing. I cant think of anyone who has such a thing, but she knows that its definitely from the palace, seeing people go up, facing The man asked a question. "Well, you can, the top of the building is unobstructed, but with the clouds, but the price is too high, ordinary people can''t wait." The man is still very sensitive, know how to answer. "Little girl, since I have eaten almost, it is better to go back earlier." The man said at this moment, he was thinking about the identity of the two children, ready to keep up. "Well, it''s time to go." The woman also reacted. The people upstairs can slowly check it out. The things arranged by the prime ministers can''t be delayed. The two children are absolutely unusual. When they are just moving, there are people. To protect, is it ordinary people? The two settled their accounts and left behind their feet. The dish was not finished yet. The saucer on the table was not moved. When the two people chased it out, they saw it from afar. The folks of gold are talking to the two little ones over there. Because they are too far away, they can''t hear them. They have to keep moving forward. Going forward a few dozen steps, the man has turned and returned. The two children are sitting on a strange thing. The two calves are so fast that they are rushing. The road on the side of the house is good. The level was not raining. A man and a woman wanted to catch up. They were stopped by the buddy, waiting to get rid of the buddy. When they chased again, the two children had already sat on the small slope. Just when both men and women are happy, thinking that they can catch up, who knows that one of the two little ones contains something in their mouth, and they blow hard, the harsh voice spreads far, the ones they just met when they came over. The little ones who still couldnt ask anything in the house, they rushed to the front place from everywhere. Nearly thirty people surrounded the two small dolls, and then saw that the two little ones were still sitting on top of what they didn''t know, and were carried by others to the front. The man and the woman saw this scene and finally gave up the plan to continue chasing. The woman looked to the place and said: "The ancestors of Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi, who were standing up on the first floor of the restaurant, are the two of them. The owner on the board." The man also agrees: "Well, no wonder that two small dolls dare to come out to play, and a whistle sounded. The two people who are heard by Zhuangzi are all moving more. Look at the other side, and the close adults who live here are also out. "" ****** Say thank you first, thank you brothers and sisters for their strong support during the week, Xiao Ers heart is warm, say sorry, today cant be much more, two chapters, 6000 words, weekend, adjust, not just adjust The most important thing is to adjust the body. It is enough to adjust one day. Xiao Er is sorry for everyone today, and even more so, and the second chapter. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 7： Inquiring, sending information "Xiaobao, just hiding is not the way, give them two points of information, send away, keep here to delay things, Yao Zaixiang still waiting, give the rice seedlings to Gejiazhuangzi, the good situation is revealed Lets talk about the relief to Gejiazhuangzi during the drought. How do you see it? When Wang Hao was sitting in the car and was carried back to go back, he asked Zhang Xiaobao softly. Zhang Xiaobao firstly made a slight side head. He used the light to sweep the two people standing there. He ordered his head to "let the two dogs find a Gejiazhuangzi, and they would say it from other populations to make people more convinced." The little baby on Zhuangzi didn''t know what the two sons said, and they both grinned and lifted the car. They could do something for the main house. It was the happiest for them. The whistle of Xiaogongzi was the first. I have said it, it has never been used, and it is finally used today. Under the protection of the little ones, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the yard. When the car was put down, there was no thank you. The little ones ran away and let the two feel that there was a special feeling. go with. "I found out for the first time that these children are better than the bodyguards I used to make me feel safe." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "I see it too. They have a kind of family relationship. The bodyguards don''t have it. Arrange things. I go to the swimming pool to go to bed at noon today. It''s cool." Wang Hao agreed, even if she knew that these children could not compare Zhang Xiaobao''s bodyguards professionally. . Two people spoke and came to the pool. At this moment, the sand was filled. The fine sand was screened out and pushed into the pit. After it was finished, it was able to fill the water. Zhang Xiaobao asked people to organize the two dogs in the market. They told him to lie there and start to take a nap. Two can guarantee a few sentences to leave. ****** Would it be time to go back and look at the man who went up to the top? A man and a woman standing in the restaurant not too far away, stayed for a full quarter of an hour, and didnt know what to think until Someone ran through the side, and the man asked. The woman looked at the two dogs who had gone far away and gave up the intention to stop the question. She couldnt understand what happened to Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. It seems that all of them have gotten some kind of illness. Until the figure that ran there is invisible, they said: "No, this kind of thing doesn''t need us to manage it. I ask people from Gejiazhuangzi. I don''t believe that people from Gejiazhuangzi will hide. The three Zhuangzi are so close, they should always know something." After talking, the woman strode to Gejiazhuangzi, and the man looked at the shadow of the building on the top of the building, and turned and followed. The two crossed the bridge and saw one person squatting on the side of the field. The eyes kept looking at the scorpion in the field. They didnt move, even if they deliberately let the footsteps grow louder, the man just looked back and glanced. Turn back again. When I saw this scene, the two felt that my heart was shaking. I thought that the people of Gejiazhuangzi would not be like that. "This brother, it seems that you are here well this year. When you get to the autumn, will you collect a lot of food?" The man then stepped forward and looked at the front together and asked casually. "What is good? This year''s drought, the entire Sanshui County will not receive half of the usual food, is to rent-free, exempt." The man from Gejiazhuangzi looked at the two with vigilance and defended there. He was afraid that the two men would say that he was good. Finally, he got the end of the renter. Sanshui County also cut production elsewhere. Production should be reported to reduce production. "The brother said that it is really worse. When you want to avoid renting, brother, I see how you grow up in the field. Why arent they as good as those on the two sides? I am you, just like new. seed." The man also knows why the villagers say that the whole county is dry. There is a good harvest here. When you can save a lot of food, you will be more generous at home. In the following words, you will inadvertently ask about the rice on both sides. Still sighed and shook his head. The people of Gejiazhuangzi are finally happy. "You are right when you say this. It is really stronger than mine. It is not using any new seeds. Look, my land, the tree, and the front. Do you think that there are not too many squats?" A man and a woman follow the place where the person pointed. Sure enough, there are some scorpions that are better than the rest of the whole piece. Then they look closely and find that there are quite a few identical scorpions here, compared to Zhang Wang. Jia Zhuangzi is still a little worse, but it is not bad. "Yes, almost, is there a different way? Why do the same seeds come out different things?" The man asked. The Zhuang household sat down and put both hands on his lap. He looked across the bridge with emotion and said: "There is a way to buy seeds from Zhangjiazhuang. You look at these scorpions, and there was a strong wind. Blowing, the rice seedlings that grew in that place fell. At that time, the people on Zhuangzi, who wanted to die, had to cry and help. The two kings of Zhang Wang also came to help, but they could break the roots of the seedlings, and the helplessness was useless. Helping to buy a lot of seedlings from Zhangjiazhuang, let us replant, look, now with the same size. "Ah? Replanting? Can it be so long?" The two asked at the same time, even if they would not plant the land, they also heard about the approximate thing. The woman asked again, "They came to help, and the seedlings in the field were not afraid to be blown down?" "Blowing down? Not the same, Zhang Wang and I have seen the seedlings in the two places. It was not so big at the time. One by one, like the big fat boy who was full of food, standing in the water, the small hand was waisted. Let the wind blow freely, but also keep the wind behind the younger brothers and sisters." The Zhuang household clearly regarded the two rice seedlings of Zhang Wang as adults. They said that they were more than painted, and their faces were excited and rosy. When the villagers finished, they saw that the two people were worried, and they continued to say, "You don''t know. I am replanting the kind of land that I planted in this place. I don''t know how the people got the seedlings. They will still be from them next year. change." "Oh, the temples of their Zhuangzi are strong, well, they must be planted next year, I am afraid that next year will be dry, the harvest will not be too much, but unfortunately such a good seedling." The man sighed with regret. "Don''t be afraid, what is the drought? There is Zhangjiazhuangzi, here is not afraid of drought, where do you know how good the two Zhangzhuang people are? I have to plow the spring this year. The result is that the rain has not fallen, everyone is anxious, can wait until When the spring ploughs, then the golden water, they let us take it. Later, I couldnt afford it. There are many places. Their useful bamboo tubes have been placed here. There is a hole in the water, and the days work is about to fill the ground. There are so many bamboo packages, all of them are people. Out of the money, good people, then later is to change the seedlings here. As long as the Zhuang household talks about Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, they are more excited. They stand up from the ground and are lame and clapping. They want to express their gratitude. "Where did they come from?" asked the man. "Where is it? Of course, it is stored in advance. Six large ponds are filled with water early, and there are seven wells. Oh, now it is ten. I have also dug three Gejiazhuangzi, their ponds. Fish, lotus, and ducks and geese, I heard that they sent the ducks and geese somewhere else a few days ago. It is said that there are many locusts, and how good the people are, no matter how far they have to help." A man and a woman looked at each other, and the woman said: "Its a good person, its not bad. I just went to see it and built a school for the child on Zhuangzi. Unfortunately, the banker didnt have much money, and then handed in something. When I study, the days are even worse." "Handing things? What are you paying? You said that they want to make things for the masters? It is impossible for them to pay for the family. Even the rice that the children eat in the school is from the main house. This is nothing. Everyone who saw the festival, their main family must send something to the dealer, send clothes, send food to wear, and help raise poultry together. The people who listened to them said that after the autumn harvest, the baby of Gejiazhuangzi can also go to school, that is, regardless of the meal, and the more chickens, ducks and geese, let the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi help, and the days are better, the two The old man of the family must have a long life and be a good man. When Zhuanghu talked about this, he was excited. It seems that a beautiful life will appear tomorrow, and the eyes that have been turbid have become clear. These two people now finally understand why they used to inquire about the news, and no one said that why a whistle rang over so many people, the main family gave the benefits that can be given, and the idea of ??wanting to beat people through the family, It can be described as a daydream. "Well, the brothers are right, those people must have a long life, brother, and what?" After knowing the obstacles and reasons for this encounter, the two people want to put more things out of the mouth of the dealer, so that they can report back to the Prime Minister, and they are very satisfied with the harvest. "No, what do you want to ask? I know this." Zhuanghu shook his head and stopped saying anything else. He had already said what he could say according to the words of the two dogs, and other things would not be revealed. When they looked at the owner''s appearance, they gave up the intention to continue asking. They felt that a villager could know that these were good. Thanks a lot, and got up and left, the villager grinned and smiled, ignoring the name. The song went back and could help Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, and he was very happy. "Go straight back?" The man saw the villager go far and asked the woman next to him. "Don''t go back, go to the restaurant and see if something will happen, and report it to the Prime Minister." The woman is a little worried about the conflicts that have arisen there. In that case, the prime minister will not be able to do it. Zhang Jiazhuang has made great contributions. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 8： A little warmth in my heart The green hills are green and the green grass is winding. The birds are flying and the wings are smooth. Such as jade pond, wave light. Talking to the upstairs, drinking and drinking. The wind rang and the ripples echoed. The clouds cover the sun and the sound is long. Look at it, fleeing. Step by step, knowing the country, the water cloud is next to it, not heaven. At the top of the water cloud, the son of a gorgeous costume is echoing in the crowd. When you enjoy the surrounding scenery, you can hear a voice and hear the wilderness, the wife and the wife. After begging, I finally woke up from the feeling of ethereality. I remembered that there were so many places and droughts and disasters, and my mood became bad. "How did Li Cheng buy this restaurant? Go to the private one." The son was ruined and could not bear to look at the family. He had to vent his anger on others. The man ran downstairs and went back. After a while, he whispered that "the son, Li Cheng went out. He listened to the shopkeeper of the restaurant and said that there are three owners in the restaurant. They all agree to sell. Li Cheng went to the three owners. "" "Well, go, don''t eat here, the victims can actually run here, those officials are white to eat? The kill, disturbed my interest." Jin Yigong said impatiently, headed down, The people around you will be surrounded right away. The money upstairs was given, and the money for the meal was not paid. What''s more, they also ordered a lot of good things. The treasurer did not dare to stop. Since I saw the gold, I knew that the identity of the people was different, and told the folks to give them. When you get outside, when someone comes to use the money for gold, you have to ask for more, and you can only lose some money if you come. On the top of the building, there are naturally folks to clean up. I saw that the dishes were basically not moving. The wine was drunk a lot. I sighed the richness of the rich. The two guys kept the good stay, and waited for the evening. Eat together, then look at the left, shake your head, eat only two can only be dumped. They don''t dare to sell things to others like some other small shops. The main family has already ordered death orders. This money can''t be earned. When it''s a pity, I heard the following buzzing sounds. It was a family of four who fled to the place. The youngest child was on the man''s body. The woman led a young girl of six or seven years old. She was ragged and looked pitiful. Looking at each other, the two guys finally know how to deal with these things, and the big gimmicks that havent been moved before, they dont care about other dishes, they cant keep them in the tray, and the hoes are also carried. Also took three pairs of chopsticks, a spoon, ran to the bottom with the fastest speed, greeted the four people, the soup in the bowl on the tray did not spill a drop. When the son just took the person out, he felt that he had been around for a while, and accompanied by a few dishes, he swept his eyes and saw two guys running on the tray. The dishes on the tray were very familiar and memorable. He can even name the name of the dish, sea bream winter melon soup, fresh mixed tender bamboo shoots, steamed beef bone marrow, shrimp tofu, three dishes and one soup. "The son, that''s the dish we ordered above. These things can''t be kept. Do they want to sell to those four people?" One of the next people also saw something clearly, and said to the son. "You give me a go, silly? The four people have money to buy things? I know that this way, the son can send it himself, but also to be grateful, if the father knows, it will be praised. Shuiyunjian Restaurant is not bad." The son of the son stunned the next person, a little regretted that he did not personally give things to others. "It''s good, it''s still awesome. I can see it at a glance. The heart of the restaurant is still kind." He was stunned and the man continued to flatter. "You are far away from me. Later, I will learn more from Li Cheng. How does kindness and goodness have anything to do with me? The affected people have their own courts. I mean that the restaurant has not left the remaining dishes. Sell ??it to others, otherwise how can it be given to the refugees? You must buy it." The son took another look at this person. The man said two mistakes in a row, and finally did not dare to evaluate anything. He said to the son: "The son, let''s go back, you like the pond here, we also dig one, bigger than them. of." "Wait a minute, look back, go back and talk to your father about what happened here, lest you ask, don''t know, be taught, I''m being said a few words, you have to stick." "Yes, yes, the son said, look, don''t stick, let''s take a look here." The man will be beaten as soon as he hears it, and he will continue to reconcile. This time the son did not take care of him, and went straight there. When he arrived, the family of four had already understood the meaning of two folks. These meals were given to them, and the children were given there to give them Shantou, two buddies have been stopping. One of the buddies saw that a different son led a group of people to come over and quickly said to the four people: "Don''t thank us, the son told me to let me order the dishes and see. The dish is just ready." After the folks said, the four people also turned their heads and looked at it. When they saw it, they knew that the boy was a wealthy person. They couldnt manage other things. They turned and squatted at those people, and they gave it to the squat. Grateful words. This son originally thought of the situation here, went back to wait for the family to ask, there is something to say, seeing this situation, and hearing the words of thanks in the four populations, suddenly felt that the mood is good, while let In the past, when people helped the family, they said: "You don''t have to be like this, you don''t have to be like this. It''s all the catastrophe. Get up, get up, eat first, look at this child, go hungry? Man, go, let the whit bird''s nest come over there, Its all in the name of this son. "The son of the righteous and righteous, this is small, when he is upstairs, if it is not the son of the son, the small is really not aware of someone fleeing here." The man naturally knows what to say at this time, what can not be said, say it Run back. The family of four was helped to find a stone, the food was placed on it, and it was eaten under the watchful eyes of everyone. The child carrying it was too small to eat soft things, and the soup and bone marrow were given to him. The little girl is the most sensible, let her aunt eat first. She bites her head and takes care of her younger brother. While eating, she gratefully looks at the son standing in front of him and smiles shyly. When people see this thing, they dont have much feeling. They already know the hard work of the world. Only the son, the first time he encountered such a thing, looked at the way four people were eating, and didnt even know what to say, especially that. When the girl with the hair on his face was grateful to him, he suddenly felt dizzy. When the girl wiped her mouth with her sleeves, she was a little envious. For a moment, he felt that he was not as happy as the child. He looked at the child and smiled when he ate two. When the child and the food fell out, he The corner of the mouth is also tilted up. "The son, it is better to go back first. If it is late, if the housekeeper tells the king... the old man will be beaten." The man spoke again at this time. The son had a smile on his face. He was gloomy and stared at the man. "You don''t need someone to hit you. Go back to the son and let you know what to say. What to do, twenty sticks, write down." "" Being disturbed, the son will not continue to think about things. He said to the rest of the buddy: "This is finished at noon, what should I do at night? Go and get more gimmicks." The buddy left, went to take the hoe, and the son said: "When you finish eating at night, what should you do tomorrow? Or give some money to do some small business." When he spoke, he was ready to save money. Suddenly he remembered that he only had gold and placed it on the next person. The restaurant didnt dare to use it, let alone the four people who fled, looked at the people around them, those People immediately began to pour money from their bodies, some took out a silver bean, and some found one or two pennies. The four people who watched the silver looked away, but they couldnt spend it. Its really afraid of being remembered. Only the ten or so money can be held. The fathers father is kneeling down and he doesnt want the money, but he Adults can be quite good, but children are not good. "The son, small, there is still some money." The person who had just recorded the stick now took out a string of seventy or eighty copper coins, or the most formal Kaiyuan Tongbao, the weight is not light, and he does not know that he is fine. What is the heavy money? When the son saw the copper coins, he was happy. He took the people to the front four people, looked at the people who were going to be beaten, and nodded. When the man saw the son, he did not say that he had spared his stick, so he had to make another idea. Said: "The son, can tell them, do not have to go too far to do business, wait until the evening there is a market, the price of all kinds of things is fair, that is, not allowed to buy a lot, let them buy a little, day One bright, walk twenty miles, go to a place in front to sell, earn enough to eat a meal, and you can squat down, when the weather is cold, get a small hut." When he spoke, his voice was not small. It wasn''t just the son who heard it. The four people also heard the same thing. They squatted down and hoeed. Fortunately, the man knew that he should sleep, and he didn''t make up his mind. Otherwise, it hurts. People. While the son helped people to support them, they praised them: "Well, this method is good. The stick is free. Go back and get the reward of five or two silver." "Better, you tell us what your name is, we must keep it in mind, and when you live, you will be a cow." The man of the family cried gratefully and asked the name of the benefactor. "This... I, I... My name is Li, and the name is Wang Xun. I don''t have to remember, I have to live a good life. I can''t eat it. I went to the water cloud to eat. I remembered the name of this son." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 9： Good news This son who claimed to be Li Wangxun, that is, the child said this, shocked the people around him, and heard three words, which was settled. It has already been said that Li Wangxun will not wait to continue to be thankful here, and the people next to him will not dare to persuade. Just now there was a persuasion, and almost dared to fight, who would dare to speak. When Li Wangxun did not know how to change, the two buddies in the restaurant ran one by one, one with a white-eared bird''s nest, and one with a small half-baked hoe, which was trapped inside. Tremella is also cultivated from pomegranates. It is similar to the fungus. There are some slight changes in the details. The pomegranate is dedicated, and the cockroach is made. Now it is necessary to plant pine mushrooms. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao persuaded them. The pomegranate still insists that she is so persistent. Zhang Xiaobao also let her get it, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. If the pine mushroom pomegranate can be planted, Zhang Xiaobao will dare to let her go to the net mushroom, let alone this era, that is, at that time, the price of the net mushroom is also topped the list, the wild even has no price, no other mushroom Sell, that is calculated by grams. Don''t look at the three dishes and one soup, there are so many hoes, and this time they have been eaten by four people. Even the soup is not left. The children are digesting fast. Just fed some soup, then a bubble is coming out. Small eyes looked at the new thing, was held by her sister, stretched out her arms, opened her small hand, and grabbed it there. "Quick, man, feed the baby, let me see, is everything in your bowl good?" Li Wangxun never felt this way today, the child he liked the more he liked, let the dude give the end In the past, I was afraid that the buddy would lie to him. I took a look at it and found that there were quite a few things inside, so I was relieved. When my sisters brother is holding her tears and thanking Li Wangxuan, she can only think of the value of this thing if she listens to the name of this thing. This thing can be eaten when she flees, that is, she used to think of her family. I dare not think that a bowl of glutinous rice can be exchanged for her ration for several years. In addition to white fungus and bird''s nest, there are also soft lotus seeds and rock sugar cooked, sweet and fragrant. The child is instinct to pursue sugar. If you eat it, you can''t stop it. This has nothing to do with sweetness and sweetness. The main thing is that sweetness represents sugar. Sugar is what the human body needs. It belongs to a kind of inheritance. The more unfamiliar the child, the more he wants to eat sugar. The same thing is to eat a few mouthfuls and shed a little bit of raccoon. This time, when I dont wait for my sisters sleeve to wipe, Li Wangxun will pull out the sputum to help the child wipe the things off his mouth, and touch the childs tender On the tender face, I couldn''t help but pinch it. In the fear of the children, the children did not cry as they were when they were met by strangers. Instead, they opened their eyes and smiled and opened their arms to let Li Wangn hold. Li Wangxun wanted to reach out, but he was stopped by the person next to him. He did not have any means at all. The man who was almost beaten just now, pulled a man and said the things of the party. The man knew it right away. What did you do. "Dongzi, you can rest assured that this family thing is handed over to the water cloud. There is just one dishwashing water in the water cloud. There is also a firewood. Oh, the person who washes the dishes only needs to do four hours a day. The person who washes the dishes is specially given a meal of clear water pig''s elbow soup, at least half at a time." The buddy said that when he said this to Li Wang-tung, he felt that he was in violation of his heart. When he was in the water, he was still responsible for giving people milk. More money than other places, a pig has a few elbows? This will be counted in the account of the main family. Li Wangxun was happy. He didn''t know some things in the life of the people. He really thought that the dishes were all eaten by the pig''s elbow. When you look at the mother, you know that you usually eat less, no milk, he still Not stupid, knowing that the pig''s elbow soup is under the milk, nodded, it is rest assured, and told: "Well, this is good. This son has come back in a few days. If you can''t see their family of four, or find someone who is hungry, then don''t blame this son for turning his face, and that, make the pig''s elbow soup a little better. The salty and light should be palatable. The son knows that what you are doing here will put a kind of seasoning and put more." "Ah? Salty and palatable? You have to put that seasoning, son, this is not okay, that seasoning can not be put more, salty also ...." "How? Do you dare not listen to this son?" After waiting for the guy to finish, Li Wangxun sank his face and asked. "Benevolents, don''t be difficult for them, the little girl likes to eat light, it is necessary to boil the pork elbow soup, do not put a little salt, do not put other spices." This time, no need to talk to the buddy, the child''s mother will open, she naturally understands what she should eat for the child, and then vomiting and swallowing, the salt must not be put. When Li Wangxun heard that people were reluctant to eat and put on spices and brackish things, they would not force the dude to do it. They would be slightly decapitated. "That''s good, man, have you understood?" "I understand it, the small must remember, it is to use the water to stew the pig''s elbow, specifically looking for more fat and stew." The man does not account for the wrong words, nodded and promised. "Man, you must do what you said, this money you hold." The one who almost beaten, then red-eyed and took out a dozen coins, stuffed into the hands of the man, he understood this as a mother The things that are done for the children. Someone took over the matter of a family of four. Li Wangxun couldnt stay longer and was ready to go back. At that time, Li Cheng, who was in charge of buying the restaurant, hurried over, and the sweat of the head was too hard to wipe, directly facing Li Wang Xunhui reports: "The son of the son, Zhang Wang, the two masters of Zhuangzi, said that they went to the Luoshui River and went to the center. The owner of Gejiazhuangzi was ill and was taken to seek medical treatment. No one saw it. When I arrived, the housekeeper was there, but unfortunately I couldnt speak, and the restaurant couldnt get it. "So smart?" Li Wangxun frowned and obviously did not believe. "Yeah, Xiao has already asked the three Zhuangzi villagers. They started to say nothing. The small gave a lot of money. The two kings of Zhang Wang took the money and told the small one. Zhang Wang early. The two masters of Zhuangzi left the car and left in a hurry, as did the Gejiazhuangzi." Li Chengs money spent this time has three or two silver coins together. Its a little bit of a pain, and the money is all taken by him. Li Wang was believed to be "good. After returning, you will receive ten or two silvers. Today, I will not say this. OK, go back with me. You will come over and ask tomorrow. By the way, look at this family of four." "Yes, the little one knows." Li Chenggong replied. When a few people spoke, there was a man and a woman coming together to join in the fun, not too close, so the person who protected Li Wangxuan just looked at it and did not go to rush, so as not to make the son unhappy. "How? See the two masters of Zhang Wang, right? Two or two pieces of silver are thrown in, even a splash of water can not be splashed, replaced by it, let alone Zhuangzi, people in the government can buy When the morning came, it was clear that the two kings vehicles were still there, and they could not see them for a while. This place can''t stay too much. People already know that we have come. If I said it is good, they even know who we are. When people are unhappy and kill a few cows, they say that we killed, three The Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi said so, it is not that you kill and you kill. The woman''s mind is delicate, through this matter can analyze the general situation, the man''s courage is big, his skill is also good, and on these differences, he said: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you pass the government, you don''t have to worry about it. Today, I know, Wang Ye''s son is not bad, knowing to help the poor." "You only saw this. In fact, it is Zhang Wangge who really wants to help people. When the guy came out, he wiped his side past. Usually, the main family does not arrange this. The two guys will do this? Remember, Our identity can''t be revealed, the government knows, and the county magistrate will know it. I guess they are together." The woman corrected the mistake in the man''s words. The man just wanted to talk and refute. He suddenly heard a rush of horseshoes and turned his head. He saw that three of them should be the servants of Sanshui County. Flying over there from the other side, just came to the bridge, and the first one shouted: "Reporting to Zhang''s main family, at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaoluo Water Terminal was completed, congratulations and congratulations, and Song Gongzi also ordered people to repair two restaurants, congratulations and congratulations." The man was stupid to hear this. Xiao Luoshui naturally understood before they came. It was the place where Xiang Xiangrui was once. In the county town of Sanshui County, now the time has not arrived, and it has been running from such a far place. One and a half hours, next to the six hundred miles in a hurry. Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi can make a county servant''s tribute like this. If it is replaced by an emergency, it may be possible to use the 800-mile rush station. "Know it? The official office here will take care of you? Look at this speed? This is not from the door, it is from the Xiaoluo water, the servant must first know about the Luo Luo water, in order to come over again, this should be delayed. How long? If it is dangerous, I believe that it is really urgent to report eight hundred miles, chasing stars and marking the moon, changing the horse does not change people, and riding a dust." The woman snorted and said to the man, when the six horses had already passed from the front, leaving only the hooves of the distance and the smoke that had not yet fallen. The man cant say anything at this time, its too scary. This trick doesnt seem to be the usual relationship. It feels like peoples open, and it can be seen from the expression on the face of the past. There is no such thing as unwilling to accept the task complaints. "Then, let''s understand so much? Let''s go first?" the man asked a little scared. "Attention, pay attention, everyone has noticed that Zhang Wangge''s three children''s small baby can join the test, and won the prize." At this time a small baby''s voice came. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 10： Slightly operate, please enter "Where you are under the age of thirteen, you can participate in the six-year-old or older. This test is divided into four games. The first game is a new thing. It is called Rubik''s Cube. The winner can get five songs and one medal. Made of one or two silver, the Songhua egg is the food of Zhangjiazhuang. In the second game, I asked the historical facts. The winner got a medal made of gold and had fifty songs. The third game was a puzzle, winning one silver medal, ten loose eggs, and the fourth game. Calligraphy, a gold medal plus fifty pine eggs, if the four long test is the first and the first, an extra trophy, including gold. The child''s voice passed from far to near, and everyone here heard it. Others didn''t react. The little girl who took care of her younger brother and Li Wangxian had their eyes lit up. The little girl thinks simply, that if she can participate, if she wins, then she can get a lot of things. She is not clear about the pineapple. But I know that since it is secret, the price must not be cheap. After selling, give the mother a beautiful dress, buy some good things, let the younger brother have more milk to eat, she can also buy a beautiful nephew to wear. My brother''s diaper is gone, the washing is long gone, and I can put on a good cloth to change, so that my brother is not uncomfortable, plus silver, and then leave it to the younger brother, so that he is no worse than other children. Li Wangxun thought it even more simply. After hearing these four items, I felt that I could get the first place in two of them. The child on Zhuangzi, who dared to compare with him in calligraphy and historical facts? He learned this. He was originally prepared to leave. This time he came to the interest and glanced at the people next to him. When others have not responded, Li achievements understand the meaning of the son, and shouted at the baby who was looking to run over: "Hey, is it only the people of your three Zhuangzis who can join?" Xiaoweizi stopped and thought about it. He said, "No, outsiders can join, just pay one or two silvers. The Rubik''s Cube has capital. Uncle, you can''t do it. You are too old, no. Let you play." "Don''t go." Looking at the baby with other children to go away, Li Cheng quickly shouted again, then said: "Well, I saw this next to me? My son, this year is definitely not to ten. Three years old, just ten years old, can you join? When can you get the Rubik''s Cube?" Xiaowazi stopped here. He looked back at Li Wangxun and nodded. He said, "It should be less than thirteen years old. Well, if you take one or two silver, lets say it first. Two, don''t participate if you don''t have money. If you don''t get anything, it''s awkward. The Rubik''s Cube doesn''t have to worry. Now who doesn''t have it, you can make some tomorrow. When you come to the water, you will be able to get it. Have you thought about it? If you think about it, pay it? I will also tell the people of Gejiazhuangzi. "Thinking, isn''t it four or two silver? Take out all the money from you." Li Cheng can become the confidant of Li Wangxun, of course not ordinary, knowing that his son will not care about this money, facing The people around me greeted, and the silver and gold were all taken out. There was no copper money. The copper money was given to the family of four. Li Wangxun personally stood up and took a piece of gold and handed it to the hands of the little baby. "This son wants to join, and this girl has joined, and together, go to the restaurant and let them change into silver money. Tomorrow''s morning The son will send someone to take the Rubik''s Cube, let''s go." Xiaowazi was really welcome. He took the gold and let other people go to Gejiazhuang to report to him. He ran to the restaurant alone. After a while, he took some good documents from the shopkeeper and found some money. . Li Cheng took over the matter and naturally did not doubt whether the instrument was reliable. Even if the three Zhuangzi did not admit that the restaurant was opened by them, he naturally had a way to get it back and nodded to the son. The group finally left. This place went to the Zhuangzi who had just bought it. Waiting for them to go far, the man did not dare to delay, ran to Zhangjiazhuangzi, went to the place to find a housekeeper, the doorman knows that the guys in the restaurant have important information, do not dare to neglect, and soon Zhang Zhangjia found it. "The man has already participated, surnamed Li, called Li Wangxun, arranged for a four-member escape family to the restaurant, and the other two people who were inquiring about the news were watching. They didn''t come over." The guy said these words in one breath. Then turned and ran back. This information was quickly transmitted to the ears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people were watching the water in the pool gradually precipitate and become clear. "Xiaobao, do you know Li Wangxun? Who is he? I haven''t heard of it?" Wang Hao bites a petal orange, so her face is soaked together, not forgetting. Ask Zhang Xiaobao a question. "I don''t know, I have never heard of this name. Many people have told me about history in the past. I have never mentioned that the royal family of the Tang Dynasty, including relatives, has such a person. What is his name? Li Wang Its just a little trick, isnt Li?? The emperor is the son of his second son. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it carefully. Finally, he wanted to understand. He put together the two words in the back and became a word. He had long been used to this kind of thing and had been disdainful to use it. "Oh, I understand, it turned out to be Li Xians son, and he gave Li Chengyi succession. This is Wang Ye, or... or..." "Its still the trick of the state? The states thorny history is correct. Its him. He added a single Situs official position. Li Longjis brother, no wonder his son ran here. It turned out that Xiangrui was in our Zhangjiazhuangzi. This is easy to handle, not afraid of encountering a powerful opponent, as long as you understand his identity. If such a good thing is not properly used, I feel sorry for the people in Sanshui County. Didn''t he agree to participate? I dont want to play well, its not easy. Just look at me and arrange it. This time, no one can stop the one hundred restaurants in Zhangjiazhuangs family, even if its the emperor, unless he wants the people in the world. All know that he is not good to his brother. Zhang Xiaobao smiled at his face with his hand. "Well, you arrange, don''t make a life, this kid is not bad. I know people who help to escape. It is reasonable to say that such people will be taken away by the government and then placed separately. After all, they are still there. Wherever, he did not care about this and directly accounted for the restaurant." Wang Hao was afraid of Zhang Xiaobao''s use of excessive means to limit the content on the side, and also praised the successor of Shen Wang Li Chengyi, that is, the pro-son of the emperor Li Xian. She believes that if Zhang Xiaobao is willing, even if she wants to kill Li Longji now, she is not a problem with the destruction. The palace is strictly defended, can it be more strict than the prime minister''s residence in a certain country? It wasnt for Zhang Xiaobaos illness, and he didnt get up when he was sick. He lost two months and died. Otherwise, it is impossible to have an international wanted Zhang Xiaobao. It is nothing more than the Olympics in the second world. The guys are not allowed to participate in the country and have disabled the people who are the torchbearers there. Three days, when this happened, just three days later, the prime minister was ill. This means that all the leaders of the country couldnt hate Zhang Xiaobao and then quickly. Of course, most people dont know, this is A world-wide secret, such a person, with money, has a well-organized planning organization, who is not afraid? When he boarded the plane, others did not blow the plane, not to look at his long handsome, but he did not know that he used the most common and deepest name, Zhang Xiaobao, a child of the orphanage, except for the country. No one will ever know such detailed information. Zhang Xiaobao gave Wang Hao a reassuring look and said: "You don''t think of me as a demon. In fact, I have a few wings. I am an angel, really." "Well, I admit, fall angels, say you are kind, you are willing to help all the people you want to help, make people grateful to you for a lifetime, say you are evil, you can easily kill anyone you want to kill, let people fear You have been a lifetime." When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he slammed his mouth and gave Zhang Xiaobao a conclusion that was not conclusive. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care at all. "So I am a real person. I have shortcomings, advantages, love, hate, no complaints. I have been here." "Well, you don''t want to lie to me anyway, I don''t care to kill a liar, if you need it." "You are willing to kill me? Do you think you can kill me?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "I committed suicide." Wang Hao replied. "Don''t, I don''t lie to you, you are dead. I will talk to someone who will tell me in the future. The liar will be lonely. Really." Zhang Xiaobao immediately compromised. Just as Wang Hao could not imagine that he would lose him one day, he did not want to lose. Wang Hao, has nothing to do with love, mainly because two people understand the same world. If it is really gone, it is broken and who listens. He can''t talk about finance with a person in this world, talk about currency, tell the truth, why the gunpowder will explode, and can''t discuss idealism and materialism. No one who understands himself is the most sad. "Well, I don''t have to raise my hand and swear, I don''t believe this. I will find someone to be the Rubik''s Cube. I will come tomorrow. I know that I will learn the military. I will get a sniper rifle." Whoever kills, you give me an observation hand." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao raise his hand and made a swearing look. He suddenly smiled and said that he would not lie, and this began. "Well, okay, this is arranged. You can''t cope with the kid with this method. You still need to get something out. Is the bridge so good?" Zhang Xiaobao lowered his hand and laughed. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 11： Leisurely summer is drawing A group of crickets flew against the ground, or turned to the pond, occasionally smeared the surface of the water, and circled a lotus leaf lightly as the ripples rippled in the pond, flying away without knowing where to go. The dry sand land exudes heat, and there is a feeling of embarrassment. The sound of knowing sounds screaming, the leaves hanging on a layer of soil are slightly curled, some insects perched on it are afraid of heat, and spit out countless The bubble wraps the body in it. The old yellow dog stretched out his tongue and ran to the basin to slam a few times, then hid back under the big banyan tree, kneeling in a short shadow, stretching his claws forward, his head squatting on it, his ears hanging On both sides, squinting, and occasionally looking at the chicks that swayed from the front. The fat domestic cat jumped to the window and shrank himself into a group. Even if the door was heard, it was still motionless. The little swallow went out with his parents to eat, eat, and eat insects. The old oxen stood firmly in the circle, looking at the things around without looking at the eyes, as if recalling the road that had passed, only the tail kept squatting, driving away the mosquitoes who wanted to come and take advantage of it. With the bell of ''Ding Zero'' ringing, the little ones who read a half-time book went to the break between classes, and there was still one and a half hours from the lunch, but the children were already sitting in the position and waiting. After a while, someone sent them to eat. A small bowl of goat''s milk, exudes the taste of the meal, there are two dish buns in the dish, plus a poached egg that is fried in yellow, this is their class meal, originally had to do the classwork, and later found They helped to work at home, went up the mountain to play, went swimming in the water, and removed this item. Before dinner, the Masters words One meal, one meal, when its hard to think. The little baby promised to read the book in the future and repay the main house. This is the only way to eat. The husband smiled and nodded, holding a book in his hand, and occasionally drinking the sugar candy mung bean soup provided by the main family. Cool off the heat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are lying in the swimming pool of Zhangjiayuan. The face is covered with a lotus leaf. The pomegranate who has finished his life has a small bench. He sits on the side and holds the book. He occasionally plays a book. Yawning, she has been pondering mushrooms all these days, tired, but there is no progress. "Xiao Bao, you said that this time my family can also get some rewards? For example, like your home, if you get something, you can loose it." A lotus leaf sounded from a lotus leaf. After waiting for a few seconds, Zhang Xiaobao did not respond. He reached out and touched him. Zhang Xiaobaos body immediately sank into the water, and the water had to enter his mouth. I quickly moved, re-liated, and fell asleep. Wang Hao had to repeat the words. "Oh, you ask this? It should be able. After all, those foods and poultry use the name of Zhang and Wang. They have paid so much, and they always have some rewards. The court can''t cold the hearts of the people. I just had a dream. I dreamed that the six ponds on our side were all connected together. There were several small bridges on Zhuangzi. Some people in the water shook the boat and smashed the songs while picking lotus seeds in each pond. There are many small fish swimming in the water. Zhang Xiaobao said, the two calves gently moved, and the body went to the shore. A wooden boat placed under the shade was pulled into the water and pushed to the king. The boat was set with snacks and juice, afraid of drinking bad belly. Did not dare to chill. Wang Hao drank a juice, let''s lick it. "That should be a good design of the waterway. It should be high or low. It is best to connect the small river directly in front of the pond. The water starts in the order from the first pond to the first. At the end of the six ponds, it just happened to flow into the river. Remember to pull the net, or the fish will run away. Let''s also come to a stream of water, along the small river, repair a wooden corridor, plant some trees on both sides of the open space, look into the painting from afar, look for a quiet place, as long as No one will take care of the good field, even in the winter, you can boil wine to enjoy the snow. "Yes, I can find flowers in the summer and ask Liu." Zhang Xiaobao is attached. "You give me down." Wang Hao reached out and pressed Zhang Xiaobao down. ****** At noon, the day is getting hotter, some people who have nothing to do, and spontaneously set up a stall on the side of the bridge. Today''s new pricing has not come out. Everything follows last night, no one dares to break this. Rules, otherwise it will be driven out. The two dogs hurriedly ate something, and they had to follow it. Look at the stalls and sell the goods to see if the meat is fresh. Then, if the meat stalls are not bad, the people will wash it when they do it. Wash your hands and collect the money for renting a house yesterday. After all, people have not sold anything today. At the same time, I told a few people who put the stalls to leave too many dirty things when they left last night. Let them pay attention today, talk to the familiar people, and the children will go. Which one? The pig does not eat food, drink a bowl of tea at the tea shop, leave a small packet of salt in the owner''s push, and count the tea. The people who ate in the Shuiyunjian restaurant also increased. After Li Cheng found a circle of the main family and found no results today, he took the Rubik''s Cube and went to eat at noon. He went up to the second floor and ordered a few dishes. On the ice of the wine, let the guys talk with him. The buddy naturally refused to refuse, standing on the side, but also helping to add wine, and my heart was silently chanting, what can be said, what can not be said. "Man, let me ask you, but the family is local?" Li Cheng took a sip of wine and ate a dish, put down the chopsticks and turned to ask the buddy. "When you return to you, it is a local, and a small family is on Zhuangzi. It is small, it is three generations." The folks said with a compliment, while Li Cheng filled the glass and filled two pieces. Put the ice in. "Well, then you know that your main family is busy doing something for a day? How can I not meet people?" Li Cheng then asked. The buddy shook his head blankly. "Small I don''t know. How can the main family do things with the little ones? Maybe there are big things? You might as well be diligent." "So you know what''s the big deal these days?" "What''s the big thing? Yes, the small one really knows some, the main family is good, I heard that there is a drought, there is a disaster, the main family will bring people with food and chickens and ducks, the grasshopper over there. Under the bad luck, you don''t know, the chicken on the family''s Zhuangzi is different from other places. When you start small, you start to eat grasshoppers. Small remembers, there is a chicken called old black, that guy is not a general clever, no matter what you are Where do you hide?..." "Well, I know, the old black is a good chicken, don''t say it first, is there anything else?" Li Cheng began to listen to the satisfaction, listening and listening, found that something was wrong, and quickly interrupted the buddy. The guys tried to stop and swallowed two spit. When they saw people asking, they said, "What''s the big deal? Yes, the old sow of the ''Little Pig'' family on the Zhuangzizi is squatting. Can you guess a few? Twelve, that guy, its scary to look at it. Before we knew that the pig was not normal, it could be on the tree, the guy..." "Stop, ask you something, don''t sing, who can pigs on the tree? Is there anything else?" Li Cheng didn''t understand whether the buddy was clever or not. "Oh, that pig can really go to the tree, the wind is big, the tree is blown up, it goes up, say something else, I heard that in the Xiaoluoshui River in Sanshui County, I built a pier, that guy, that place. Called a big one, the mountains were dug. I heard people saw a big snake when they dug. The guy, two feet long, no one dared to catch it, ran on the sand, the guy ...." "The guy''s things needless to say, ask you again, how is your life in your family?" Li Cheng finally figured out this time, the guy is not stupid, not stupid, fine, ask him, he Others who have said it also know that no one should know that a word does not leak. The buddy is still respectful, helping to move the food to Li Cheng, and replied: "Its still a good thing. Its good at home today, raising chicken, being put in the car and pulling over there to eat grasshoppers. I also caught four piglets. When I was a Chinese New Year, I killed a pig and kept my own meat. When the three heads were sold, I could get some free money." "Hey~! Its not so good for me in your familys life. The pig cant sell much money. If you have to sell pigs in the New Year, its better to find a new home. Maybe its better. Li Cheng On this guy, people are alert and their mouths are strict. The man shook his head. "If you return to your words, the pigs don''t have to go to the store to sell. The main family will price together with other merchants to talk about it, kill it first, sell different prices according to different places, and chickens, ducks and geese." "You are not afraid of the main family to lie to you, deduct a part?" Li Cheng was the first time I heard that the main family helped the dealers to talk about trading, and now I think the main family should take advantage of it. "The buckle is deducted, and the family is also allowed to live a good year." The man did not care to return. This time, Li Cheng was even more surprised. Did the two Zhuangzis villagers be stupid? Let the main family buckle things do not care, well, can not find such an honest family elsewhere, or willingly, get to the Zhuangzi over there, is it better? So I started to buy it. "There is a new Zhuangzi over there. Do you know that Zhuangzis main house is better than your current home? The government has to make three points. Its better to call people who are close to you, go there and go home. Move to go to the place to build a house for you, you have to pay a little money a year, the house is yours for a few years. When you want to raise chickens, you will raise chickens. If you want to catch pigs, you will catch pigs. You can also enjoy a few feet of cloth in the New Year and go back to do new clothes. Well, how? Such a home can not be found. The guy almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. It seems that the people who came from Zhuangzi didn''t carefully inquire about the things here. Can they be compared to the two kings of Zhang Wang? Can I go to the door than the lady of the main house? Chicken raising? Where do you buy so many chickens? 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 12： Just the restaurant Li Cheng tried to seduce for a while, and the buddy still did not enter the oil. "Are you sure that you really don''t pass? You know the past, I will give you the best things, the house will give you, the food will give you some first, and you can give you money, better than those of the current villagers, others will envy you." In order to pull people over, Li Cheng made a lot of things. After the buddy heard it, he poured Li Chengs wine and said: The guest officer, a few days ago, heard a story saying that there is a sheep-eater who saw a sheep in the wild and said that it is good for the sheep. Things, the sheep went with it, and when it came to the sheepfold, this person did. Give this sheep the best grass. The other sheep envy the sheep. They eat the worst grass. The next day, the sheep leaves. The sheepman catches up with it and asks it. Why? You are such a good thing, you have to leave. The sheep said, I thought that you can do this for all the sheep. I didnt expect it to be like me. Then, once I am like other sheep, then there will be new sheep coming. Can I just watch it eat grass? Li Cheng didn''t think that the man could say this. After listening to it for a while, he asked: "Isn''t the newcomers on your Zhuangzi bad for them?" "Alright, but it is not comparable to the people of the past. You look at the small is a buddy. But the small one is really sick one day. You don''t have to spend a penny. The main family will find someone to treat. The new one needs to take some money. OK, no one can owe it for the time being. In fact, before the winter of this year, the main family will build a new house for us. Last year, the main family had less money and only helped to repair it. We have hands and feet. I dont want the main family to pay, but the main family said that The family is so painstaking, how can the main family let the restaurant live? When the man said this, he was still so respectful. Li Cheng saw a kind of pride from the eyes of the guys, which made him feel a little scared. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi did not seem to swallow. "Don''t say this, my hand is called Rubik''s Cube, will you play? Do you know what will happen when the puzzle is over? I can spend money to buy it with you." "When you return to you, the small one is also seeing this thing for the first time. It used to be played before, and the intellectual problem is not even. Even if there is, the small one will not say it." The man decided to return this time. Li Cheng has no other way. He can only go back with something, let the son get familiar with it as soon as possible. If he can get the first of the three items, then he will get the trophy firmly, and I dont know if these rewards have What is good, the son is better than the previous one. A meal made him very uncomfortable. Any good news was not inquired. Instead, he got a bad news. The two villagers on Zhang Zhuangzi couldnt buy it. He didnt dare to use his identity to suppress it. Who would let Zhang Zhuangzi sent so many birds. Its really a thing. That Yao Chong can no matter who your son is. The table will still be on the table. If everyone else is fine, he will be sent to the death ghost. The emperor will cut him. The heads are all light. Seeing him go, the buddy cleaned up the rest of his dishes and put them together to give the new family four, mainly to the little girl, the restaurant could not give her home something too good to eat. Especially for people who have money from people, the cost is not low. ****** On the official road, the two riders ran there, one after the other, a man and a woman, and soon they would arrive at the place where the prime minister of Henan Road stayed. The two people did not care whether the horse was tired or not. When I arrived at the temporary house on the side of the prime minister, I turned over and ran straight in. Yao Chong was originally preparing to go back early and found the things on the side of Zhangjiazhuangzi. There were so many poultry eating grasshoppers, so I had to stop. This great achievement he dared not give up, but also know the detailed situation. Its good to write clearly in the chapter. I heard someone from outside to report that the person who had been there had already returned, and quickly called the two men in to ask, and I learned about Zhangjiazhuangzi Zhuangzi. After the two left, Yao Chong sat there and put Some things were written and a long sigh was made. When I came to the copy, I was accompanied by the written things. The same was the more I was shocked. "Adults, Zhangjiazhuang is not a small business. It is Zhuangzi, but in business, adults should take care of it." "Who is doing business? People are serious Zhuangzi, they have been planting land, there is no such thing as buying and selling, selling the extra things on Zhuangzi, not doing business, buying cheap things from elsewhere and then selling them. Is business." Yao Chong felt that the head of the copy was a bit unscrupulous and reminded him one by one. "Yes, yes, what the adults said is that there is no business, there are more poultry coming over, don''t know how to arrange the adults?" The copy also reacted, and along the way, this kind of business, as long as Not falling into his own name, no one can find a problem. Yao Chong is happy on the one hand, and there are still many poultry coming over. At the same time, it is a bit difficult. A normal people, such a big credit, cant directly seal the official. How can I help Zhang Wang without sealing the official? What do the two get? I have already understood the way they look at them and want to eat. "Go and find the county magistrate." Yao Chong couldn''t think of a solution. He had to let the county magistrate in Sanshui County say what to do. After Cheng County ordered this, there was nothing to do. He was idle all day, occasionally happy, and helped to pick up the eggs. Instead, he told other people who were responsible for picking eggs to say something ugly. This is obviously to buy and sell. "Adult, you are looking for the next official?" After the arrival of Cheng Xianling, he asked the latter with respect and began to ask about the right thing. "Well." Yao Chong took the shelf, snorted and looked at the other place. He seemed to inadvertently ask: "Zhangjiazhuangzi wants to keep the restaurant, and Wangjiazhuang also wants to get one. The official is not to count on it, then the restaurant can help the situation, the population and the field can not be managed, you know what is the idea?" "Ah? People and the land don''t care? Then... then they have to find it themselves. It costs a lot of money. The lower official is also embarrassed. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have done a lot of good deeds, the court''s reward. It seems... its a bit too much, right? Cheng County ordered a prime minister to relax, and his heart was happy, but the face was to be embarrassed, and he wanted to help Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi get more benefits. "Oh, this thing is really not easy to do. It is better to let them come here to see if anyone who is affected is willing to go elsewhere, but the land can not be given." Yao Chongs first confrontation with Chengxians order was embarrassing. Look, he also understands that people who are Zhang Jiazhuang will not be happy. He is not the ordinary people who don''t know anything. Naturally, he knows the importance of interest. When he finishes his speech, he looks at Chengxian. Chengxian ordered to hold back his happy mood and said: "The adults said that Zhangjiazhuang should think about it on this, and he could not get nearly 10,000 poultry in front and sent hundreds of thousands of pounds of food. There are 20,000 poultry cars pulled behind, and it is good for the court. If you do good deeds, you can''t think so much." This is actually a point of view. How much has Zhuangzi paid, and whether Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi should not give it to the court is two different things. Yao Chong faced this concealed threat from Chengxian, and he was a little unhappy, but couldnt say anything. He suddenly thought of the things that the two people who came back said, and said to Cheng Chengling: "I heard that there are Zhuangzi on the other side, the Zhuang households are more guardian of the Lord, and I dont know what means the two kings of Zhang and Wang used. Is it not the time to make a deed, to suppress others?" Yao Chongs words also revealed a deep thought. Cheng County ordered the prime minister to admire the prime minister. Since they all arranged for people to check, of course, they would know why the owners of the villagers could even ask such words, not ordinary people, prime ministers. It is the prime minister. "Adult, the lower official has never heard of Zhang and the two Zhuangzi deceived a deed, perhaps several generations down, those talents are so? If the adults still have concerns, not the following officials, then go back and check it out, then come back Tell the grown up." "This is not necessary. I believe that they can help the disaster relief. They will not be ill-treated. There must be a rumored person. Well, this is going to be reported truthfully. The certificate is good, its too late, and the Chengxian order is better to stay with the truth. Yao Chong has already known from the two populations sent out that the Tuen Mun of Sanshui County is the same as the two Zhuangzi of Zhang Wang. It is a good news to report a good news. That is, the official road is sixty miles away, and the small road is forty miles and the horse is riding for eight hundred miles. Cheng Xianling quickly said that there are still things to deal with, getting up and leaving, he does not think that the prime minister wants to invite him to dinner. ****** "Li Cheng, give me more people to ponder this thing, how can it be so difficult? I have been so long, even out of one side, a total of six faces." Among the newly bought Zhuangzi, Li? is playing with the Rubik''s cube in his hand. He thinks that he is smarter. After half a day, he made a face. The other five faces are simply not right, if not six. The faces are so neat, he will feel that people are cheating on him. Li Cheng is not familiar with this thing. He can only promise to go out and find someone. The average person can''t do it. Whoever solves the nine-link chain is the fastest, so let anyone try it. I don''t know who actually came up with this thing? When Li Cheng went to find someone, Li? put down the Rubik''s Cube and began to ponder the puzzle. He didn''t know what the intellectual problem was. He wanted to see who''s head is still used. He asked a few people to ask them to ask themselves. Some problems, don''t be too difficult, after all, the little baby on Zhuangzi can''t have too many things. When the person who was found couldn''t help him, he was finally happy. He thought that this time he could definitely get a trophy and let his father see it. ****** Today''s two chapters, it''s not that there is no time, it can''t be written, it''s too hot. The first one starts from eleven o''clock and writes for nearly four hours. This chapter has been written for three hours. Hey, there is no air conditioner, buy tomorrow. A fan, make up today''s. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 13： One day, the chores are constantly Two days later, the poultry on the two kings of Zhang Wang was taken to the place by the car. They couldnt worry about it all the time, but they had to eat and drink. These poultry couldnt see the frequent owners, and they were not so safe. They can be heard during the day and night. Adding more than 20,000 together, I dont know where to go from the car. The hens usually gather next to the cocks, and the **** are ready to fight each other. There are still dozens of deaths on the way. Fortunately, there are no infectious diseases. Poultry are coming. They want to let them work but they are in trouble. A large piece of chaos will be attacked when someone approaches. When other people are helpless, the cherries come out. These poultry are all hatched by her alone. Especially when she is young, she has to take care of a few days, big and small, one after another, and she is tired. Its broken, just take care of the eggs and make a lot of blisters. When these poultry saw her, they wanted to make a move. This is their mother. Even if they grow up a lot, after a busy time, the poultry will stop a little, and they will not have to continue to install it. Other places are rushed, divided into several dials, and there are foods along the way for them to eat. There is no need to worry about drinking water. There is a lot of water in the grasshoppers. As long as there is a little dew, it is enough for them. Together with those who arrived first, more than 30,000 poultry will be scattered to the most serious locust disasters in Henan Road. . The locals who have raised poultry are also brought together by the government. It is only a little clash in the distribution of eggs. It is impossible to clearly distinguish the eggs of the poultry of one household. One more and one less, often happens. Some corners, there are small eyes, three **** and two hens, not to mention that his family can have three eggs a day, was warned by the official servitude of the government. There is not so much trouble on the side of the cherries, and many people have been hired to help pick the eggs. It is also counted as the income of the people here. Every day, there are tens of thousands of eggs coming out, cherries, Xiaohong, etc. According to the instructions of the younger son, all the eggs are sold on the spot. You can use other things instead of changing food. Wood, dried fish, shrimp, cloth, livestock in the house, or some tools made of metal can be changed. This is next to the Yellow River. It is not far from Shandong. There are estuaries, kelp, crabs, etc. in the sea. The same thing can be exchanged. In addition to the replacement, in order to urge Yao Chong to quickly get the credits of the two Zhuangzi, one-tenth of the eggs were sent to other prefectures to sell, and the sold money was directly exchanged for food. Sales. Yao Chong has not returned to Beijing. It is not too far away. I want to stay here for a few more days to see the situation. More than 30,000 poultry have brought him a lot of pressure, especially with eggs. He didn''t want to understand a bit, so he had to find a Chengxian order. "Adult, you are looking for the next official?" Cheng County ordered a respectful greeting afterwards. At this moment, he was not nervous at all. Unlike the beginning, the arrival of 30,000 poultry gave him a lot of courage. "Well, this question asks you, Zhang Wang and his two poultry lay eggs, and change something else, why do you stare at the sea side? Five pounds of shell powder and other stinky fish rotten shrimp powder I can change an egg, seven pounds for a duck egg, ten pounds for a goose egg, what do they want for these worthless things?" Yao Chong heard the following people say that there are many people in the Yellow River where the water flow is very small. They pick up the boat and pick up those things that there is no one wanting. They are ready to come back and exchange various eggs. I didn''t think why. Cheng Xianling knows that it is not for feeding chickens. If you look at these poultry, you will know that it is obviously stronger than other poultry, and there are many eggs. At each market in Sanshui County, every night. Someone picks things up, and whatever they can eat, whatever they are, they all pick them up. At the beginning, I didnt know that it was arranged by Zhangjiazhuangzi. Later, I saw that the market was much cleaner than usual. When I asked someone to ask, I realized that when I was idle, I had to help pick it up, and dried it and sent it to the past. Inquired to know, it is actually feeding these poultry. He knows clearly, but he won''t say it, otherwise everyone knows this thing, and the price will rise. The seaside is not his place. He will not help them. Therefore, in the face of the prime minister''s inquiry, his eyes There was also a trace of confusion. "Adults, the lower officials are also aware of this matter from the mouth of the adults. Yes, what do they do with these things? These things are thrown at the seaside where there is no place to throw, who will want it? The lower official thinks that this is the benefit of the two Zhuangzi deliberately giving the people here. It may be that the people here are afraid of them. These things may be pulled back to the dung. This statement of Cheng Xianling does not satisfy Yao Chong, especially the last sputum. If it is possible to use the powder of the river prawn fish, the real thing in the sea is the manure. Do you want to change the field to Ueda and Nakata to the field? Salt is left in the soil. "Well, this is not as good as asking them. I heard that some eggs were shipped to other states and some of them were broken. The food was changed. It is better to transport some salt from there, pickle, salt and money. A piece of Zhuangzi is going out, and the food that is changed can leave a part and deduct the salt money." Yao Chong thought about it, said to Cheng Chengling, this is the two benefits to Zhang Wang in disguise. The salt used for pickling is to see how much salt water is needed in a jar. When it is time to count, the salt is to help When you go to the state to change food, the price is cheaper, but after a jar of salted salted out a batch of eggs, you don''t have to dump it. In this way, the pickled person can save some salt, sell the salted egg to a higher price, leave a part of the food, and the rest will be sold at a cheap price. Anyway, he will earn a point. He is a prime minister. I can''t always watch the people keep on making money. Chengxian made a happy hearing and quickly promised that "the lower official knows, and then asks, and learns the words of the adults. The adults are really good officials for the people. The lower officials are worse than the adults." "Well, it is the grace of the imperial court and the holy." After Yao Chong finished speaking, he did not want to continue to say anything else with Chengxian, picking up a book and making a look. Cheng Xianling was also sensible. He immediately said two good words and retired. He rushed to the place where Xiaohong and Cherry were located, and prepared to tell them the good news. As for the prime ministers question, he said Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi refused to say. Xiaohong and cherries have been busy for a few days. The various eggs collected should be clearly remembered. They must also give money to others, that is, all kinds of eggs. They learned something from the side of Xiaogongzi. There is still some strangeness, and later I became proficient. I heard the news from Chengxians resignation and did not dare to delay. On the same day, I sent people back to report, and at the same time, I used various eggs to change the jars to prepare for pickling. ****** Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi are also busy here. The things of the children should be arranged. It was originally prepared to start two days later, but no one can make six faces, not only the children, but also the grown-ups. The same is not helpful, but it is to let the Rubik''s side sell more. Zhou Xihu even came over and asked about the method of production, and took a few look at it. Going back to make a lot of production, so that it can be sold to other places, and the money is still distributed with Zhangjiazhuang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been swimming in the pool for a few days in a row. Today, they are finally getting into the water. They are looking for a bath, and they are going to build a sauna house to steam up their families. Two people are trying hard to think about what stones to use. There is no result now. "Forget it, don''t want to, try it with Maifanshi, there is no electricity, you can only use charcoal to heat up and get people to splash water. Those little dolls have not been able to come out six faces now. Don''t you have to write a way to remind them?" Wang Hao really couldn''t think of what was a tourmaline, so she had to use one. She thought that this medical stone would at least not cause much harm to the human body, and discussed with Zhang Xiaobao whether to teach others how to play Rubik''s Cube. . Zhang Xiaobao had steamed countless times before, but never studied it. He couldnt think of it. He put it down for a while and said to Wang Hao: "I dont think I have to tell them. Its a big day, and others can find a way. The people of Datang will not be too stupid to get out. Five days, start five days later, to see which child has more face to face in the prescribed time, that is which one wins, just this time let people find those who think they are smart, and let They followed and watched another match that the adults saw. The venue was in the water. "The purpose of organizing these games is to win over Li? If you put in the money, you will forget it. If you look for an adult, you will not spend less." Wang Hao didn''t react at the beginning, just thinking about taking the money, saying this. Suddenly wake up and say to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you want to use this to make money? Is it? I know that you are not well-intentioned, let people give you advertising fees, and you can rent some stalls to let people who run snacks come here to give their own things. advertise." "Oh, it can be like this, why didn''t I think?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao in amazement. Wang Hao did not care about him at all. The acting skills were really bad. "Well, that''s the way it is, let you talk about it. Don''t study this now. What is the problem with the brain teaser? It must be interesting to meet this era." Zhang Xiaobao turned the topic to another place. "This is simple, listen to me, one person walks on the wooden bridge, a wolf suddenly appears in front of him, and there is a tiger found in the back. He wants to eat him, he actually..." "Halo passed, change one, make it easy to understand." Zhang Xiaobao interrupted her words without waiting for Wang Hao to finish talking. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 14： After the Rubiks Cube, nine links "Xiaoman, do you say that you got it right? Oh, isn''t it? Then I change one... It''s not right." One of the gardens dedicated to living in the back of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant, the little girl who was arranged here by Li? is playing with her younger brother. The little baby has just eaten milk today, and is laughing sillyly. I don''t know what my sister told him. As long as his sister smiled at him, he followed him and laughed. On the supply of rice, plus the pig''s elbow soup, the woman had milk in the evening of the next day, holding the child in her arms, and her face was full of happiness when she was feeding. She is responsible for washing the dishes. She always washes every plate cleanly. She never needs to be urged by others. After washing the dishes, she sees that there are other activities and rushes. She thanked the Li Wang Xunzi and asked her for her. When things are done, the identity of others can not be low, and perhaps people like her can''t do things in the past. I can only do something for the restaurant. She knows the price of the pig''s elbow. It is an elbow for two days. It is a poor family. Even ordinary people can''t afford it. The son has never been sent for two days. People have asked their family, if the restaurant wants to deduct it, no one will know. If she still has the son to tell her, there is no one to manage the Liuer in her family. All these foods are good meals in the past few days. She also understands that those rich people have leftovers, and some even A chopstick has never been moved. Will people not take it over and sell it to others? The buddy will not eat it by himself? The hand full of a plate of lamb, all sent over, if this is nothing, then specifically for the clothes? It is said that people in the restaurant must wear the same clothes, and they will wear it with their own men. Liu Er and Xiao Man actually gave clothes, especially Xiao Man, a silk clothing, when wearing it, Xiao Man would laugh comfortably and not listen. The diaper was prepared a lot, and it was brought with it. The smell of flowers, which is specially smoked. When people take care of this, they dont have to do more work, they cant pass on their conscience, and they have sent a lot of toys to Xiaoman. There is also a car that teaches children to walk, a big circle made of fine wood, and three connected below. The pole, the small wheel under the pole, pulls out a few cloths on the circle, and is wider when it is connected to the middle. Just put Xiaoman in that place, you can sit there and you can''t move, you can walk around while you are in love, don''t be afraid to fall, this thing is really rare, I have never seen it before. "Fang Wei, help bring twenty plates." Just as she thought about things, there was a man in front of her shouting at her. "Hey~! Come on." When I heard someone shouting, she naturally had to go, took twenty plates, and took a look at it. Is there a gap in it? If there is a restaurant, it is absolutely not used, unlike some small stalls. With the gap, it will continue to load things. Waiting for her to send the plate, the guy took the dish when she took the dish and sighed. "Xunzi, hurry up, what are you doing? Is it difficult to beat someone else''s idea?" A cook was waiting for the dish to be there, seeing him like this, and said something. "What is the idea? I am only fifteen years old today. I will wait for more money. I will talk about a wife later. I think that his family is really pitiful. Thanks to the encounter, we still dont know what it will be like. The genius began to grow long, and it used to be thin." The buddy sent the plate to the cook and said with emotion. The cook put the dish on the plate and gave it to another buddy who specializes in food. He turned back. "There are more people in this world who are suffering. Can you manage it? Or the main family is good, the one surnamed Li throws people away. No matter what, the main family heard it, and specially sent the clothes. Today, I sent a fatter elbow. I will give it to you in a few moments. I will simmer it. When I hold it, I can drink it in one bite. You take the time to look at the two little dolls. Dont touch it. The main family is not taking some pictures the day before yesterday, let the Liu look, and say what one hundred and sixty-five. Let''s treat them one by one, the main family asks, it is delicious, and we have to give the Liuer a nightingale alone. I heard that I still need to find a doctor, specializing in the restaurant here, one is not comfortable for eating and eating. The people look at it, the other is to manage the Liu children, and they must be cured if they are sick. "Oh, yes, there is such a thing, Master Ni, you are doing it first. I almost forgot something big. The main family told me that if the fruit is wrong, I will send it to Liuer immediately. I don''t know. What is the picture, I havent seen it for a while." When the guy listened to the cook, he didn''t dare to delay. When he dropped the words, he made a few fruits, and he made a set of fruit bowls and walked up to the small yard. When he came to the small yard, he just saw the last two turns of the Rubik''s cube on his hand with Liu''s younger brother. He was completely greeted with six faces. He was stunned by him. He was nearly ten years older than Liuer. I played this for a lot of time, but it was only a face to face. I didnt expect such a big child to be completely right. "Xiaoman, this sister finally knows, in fact, it is not too difficult. When the sister wins, I will buy you something good." Liu Ers voice awoke the buddy and quickly approached and sent the fruit plate. He said, Youre really good at Lius sister. Ive given this Rubiks Cube in a days time. it is good?" "Thank you, my brother, give it, you mess it up, I will give you this right. It is actually very easy. I thought of a set of methods that can be used for this Rubik''s Cube. I can tell you later, come, Xiaoman, put This juice is drunk, and when you grow up, you will have the strength, work harder, and honor your mother." Liu Er saw the elder brother come over and send them fruit and juice. A sweet smile, sent the Rubik''s Cube to the brother-in-law''s hand, and took the juice to feed the younger brother. The scorpion stunned by the shock just now, thinking that Liu Er had just given the Rubik''s Cube to two places, and got it back. Seeing that Liu Er took the younger brother first, he took the Rubik''s Cube and turned it hard. When Xiaoman drank the juice, he had already messed up the Rubik''s Cube. Reaching out and handing it to Liu Er, the letter will be suspiciously watching Liu Liu playing with his eyes wide open. If Liu Liu can really get it, he wants to learn a snow. Liu Er took the Rubik''s Cube and flipped it back and forth. Both hands moved quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Rubik''s Cube was given six faces in front of the man''s eyes. He once again said: " My nephew brother, Liu Er just pondered out, and there is still some slowness. When Liu Ye is doing a good practice, it will be faster. If he won the prize, he will not play, it is not fun." The blind man took the Rubik''s cube in his hand and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t see which place was different. Finally, he believed it. At the same time, his eyes looked different. It was no wonder that the main family had such a relationship with the Liuer family. Well, he heard that, if the Rubik''s Cube does not know a rule, ordinary people will find it particularly difficult. This Liuer has never learned it. In the morning, it was still bright. After a day, I was given it. What did the people who sent it say? Those who dont use their heads dont want to play this unless someone tells the rules first. "Xunzi, what are you doing? Snatching Liu''s toy?" Just as the man was in a daze, Zhang Guanjias voice came from the door of the yard, and the scared scorpion immediately put the cube back into Lius hand. "Zhang Guanjia, how come you came, I didn''t grab the toys of Liu''er, I came over and gave the fruit. Liu Er just gave this Rubik''s Cube right. I look at it, it''s too powerful." The guy turned and explained to Zhang Guanjia. "Well." Zhang Guanjia said, turning to look at Liuer, said: "Liuer girl, is there no toy to play? This point has long been thought of, and specially sent you new toys, This is a nine-link, others are playing, and this, there is no other place, called Hua Rongdao. Cao Cao was trapped. You must use the least to move these things and let Cao Cao run out of this place. The main family said that it is estimated to be up to two days. Then you will be given new toys and will come over at night. A father and son, who teaches you practical things, has five days. At that time, it is necessary to test. The main family said that historical facts, Rubik''s cubes, and intelligence are all prepared for you. You can take at least two firsts, Liu Er, the Lord''s command, as long as you want, The Lord will try to give you the best, and talk to the uncle, what do you want? After the stewards words were finished, Liu Er and the folks all showed different looks. Liu Er didnt understand why the Zhangs main family would be so good to her. Looking at the two new toys in front of them, the nine-link seems to have met. Single, you can take the ring down when you are on the double, and vice versa when you go up. The guy is not so shocked by Liu Er. He suddenly thought that Liu Er is more powerful than the younger son and the little lady. What the housekeeper said has already explained everything. The main family is actually two people, who can come at this time, and this is the moment when Liu Er has just been on the Rubik''s Cube. Think about the words that Liu Er just said. If you win the prize, you wont play. Its not fun, its too easy. Can the little son and the little lady even count this? The new toy was also sent, so that Liu is really nothing. Severe, thanks to his lack of two hearts, Li Chenglai did not shake the benefits when he gave it. Otherwise, Xiaogongzi will know that he wants to kill himself. The official government will not pursue it. The family is dead, even if it is not dead. The same is true of the deed, the official government has long been the main family. "Liu Er, have you thought about it? The main family is the first time to others." Zhang Guanjia asked Liu Er again. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 15： Eat thirteen incense in winter and summer Liu Er was interrupted by the voice of Zhang Guanjia, and smiled shyly and said: "I don''t want anything, I can make my mother and I have enough to eat and wear warm clothes. We have no place to go now, live here first. When we have the money, we will build a house by ourselves. Just now I look at this nine-link, I dont want to answer you." When Zhang Guanjia heard Lius words, he felt that he also began to like this little girl. He always thought about other people, that is, he did not consider himself, but he did not know that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi really looked at her, otherwise they would not Give so many benefits. I also thought about what Xiao Gongzi said when he came over. He asked: "Liu Er, do you think that you want to take it all when you look at this nine-link series? "Yeah, that''s it. In fact, it can be said that it is to be the first to go first, to go first, to go up, to go up, to go down, to go down, to go up and down, to go up and down. The lower nine rings are single first, the upper nine rings are double first, and the rings are interlocking, from one to nine." Liu Er nodded seriously and looked at the housekeeper''s eyes differently. She felt that the housekeeper could think of her together. Zhang Guanjia did not feel this resonance. He and the buddy were the same idea at this time. The two sons were really unscrupulous. Even Lius words could be known in advance. Although it was a bit different at the time, it was the same. of. "The uncle of the housekeeper, I really don''t want anything, are you angry?" Liu Er saw that he had finished, but the butler did not say anything, asked a little worried, and the eyes also contained tears. "Nothing, the uncle is not angry, Liu is such a good child, how can the uncle be angry? The uncle is happy, and when Liuer is finished, these other scholars come to teach Liu, there are special teaching plans, there are If you teach calligraphy, there is also a thing called Ge, when the main house will give Liu a few books to watch. Liu Er don''t worry about the house. The main family has already said that before this winter, the Liuer family will be built a beautiful house, and the clothes worn in winter will be given, as long as Liu children study well. The housekeeper can''t let Liu Er cry out. The two sons have not only said it once and for all, they must make Liu Er happy. Why is it so good for us? Liu Er was a little surprised that Zhangs familys care for her family was always incredible. "Because you are a good boy, the uncle likes a good child. You can go to the school in Zhuangzi to see it. If you want to learn there, you will follow the study. I feel that the Master is slow, and I am looking for a Master." Zhang Guanjia naturally can''t say that this is a small son''s arrangement, and can only find an excuse. Liuers IQ is high, but it does not mean that his emotional intelligence is high. He only thinks that Zhangjiazhuangs people are good people and help her family. They never consider their own factors. I slammed my head and said: "Uncle, you can rest assured that Liu will definitely study hard. When he repays Zhangjiazhuangzi, Xiaoman, how do you pee, look, and dirty people''s cars." When Liu Er said something, she did not forget to take care of her younger brother. When her brother had just urinated, she took her brother up and smiled at Zhang Guanjia and the man and walked to the house. Zhang Guanjia certainly understood what to do, and looked back at the guy, "Look, remember, take care of her family, especially her, the little boy told him." "Know, I know, I will take time to look at it later." The guy didn''t expect the little son to be so good to others, and he promised to leave with the butler, but at the same time, he was thinking about it. The girl is really different from the average person. The Rubik''s Cube doesn''t say anything about it. The nine-ring chain seems to know how to solve it when you look at it. There is also a nine-link in your home. It is usually a fool, not to get rid of it. It is a few poles. The card is there, what is the single on the double? Is this still a six-year-old girl? No wonder the little son cares so much. ****** "The IQ is so high, I am about to catch up with me, Xiaobao, what is your IQ?" Wang Wei looked at the pomegranate and got some rice noodles there, and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was reading the book next to him. "Is it still not good? There will be people who can do things in the future. I think that such a person makes her a virgin woman a little wronged, at least it is a female ceo in a few provinces, such as the history of the festival. Characters, only one is in charge of military and administrative, and one is in business. I know that your IQ is high, the 14-year-old master''s degree, I can''t do it, can''t compare you, my IQ is low, and whoever has high IQ is okay to go to jail? I am an honest man, that is, I eat rice, I dont want money in the prison, I cant do anything, sometimes, you just cant find a place to eat and eat. Zhang Xiaobao brought together a lot of powdered spices. He was in the thirteen incense. He learned this thing. He didnt go to jail. He first studied with a person who sold thirteen incense. He just left the orphan. The hospital, that is, after the flood, listened to the people who sold the thirteen incense, and followed. As a result, the man looked at him poorly and took him. He was later killed by a car. The driver drove. He reported to the police. After he understood his situation, he did not pay attention to him. He knew that he was hitting the home. Not ordinary, he has to continue to wander. As for the future things, of course, it is simple. The person who hit the first one was killed by the car. The same model of the car, even the license plate is the same. In the same place, Zhang Xiaobao is like this. After so many orphans, what morals and laws are spoken? Who has seen him the justice of the law? Wang Hao didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao thought at this time. He nodded and said, "Oh, yes, there are more people with low IQ, and the IQ that you have cheated is not very high. There is a 26-year-old doctoral student. The deputy ministerial official, how to get it? At the beginning, he was praised and held by the news." "Well, it must be the sorrow of the education system. I firmly believe this. Otherwise, the fool will build a primary school into a mudslide-producing area for political achievements. It is so far away from the place where children live. It takes more than an hour to drive a special road. Who is not going to lie to him? Only from the school and the roads and school buses have more than nine million greed, whoever with high IQ will spend so much money to greedy this money?" Zhang Xiaobao grinned disdainfully, smelled the thirteen incense he had just made, and suddenly turned his head, and ahs card sneaked. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance and suddenly laughed. "I believe in your words. The IQ is not high. Whoever has a high IQ will smell the 13 incense? The material here seems to be less." "You don''t understand this. A sneeze can ease the tension of the body. Who said that the thirteen incense is a thirteen seasoning. I helped sell 16 kinds of things. Later, he taught me two kinds. Its just that its not good to buy, see what you do, and match it according to different recipes. Zhang Xiaobao said that the movements of the 13 fragrances were different. He took a piece of paper next to him and took the small spoon with the seasoning. He put the paper on one end and began to dress up. The small spoon was stable. Steady, every seasoning is not more than one side, more or less. When Wang Hao saw this kind of action, he was embarrassed. He felt amazed. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao not only moved, but also said it. "Summer heat, cold winter, eat a cake, you can drink some soup, first put onions, then put ginger, put ginger, let me put this thirteen incense, winter is short, summer is long, come and go, you are busy, think To eat and sweat, remember to add some cumin, this you pay for two yuan, do not you two yuan I want a dollar, don''t say that this material is put less, the pepper eats more you hurt the stomach ~... ...." Zhang Xiaobao seems to have returned to help the person who took him to sell the thirteen incense, the little hands are playing faster and faster, and the small mouth is singing more and more smoothly. Pomegranate is getting there, suddenly I heard Xiao Gongzi sing something she had never heard before, stopped moving, turned back and saw the appearance of Xiaogongzi, it felt more lovely, it seems to be In the sale of spices, I can sing so well. Wang glared at her eyes. She heard people sing for the first time. She had heard the singer of the singer nearly a hundred years ago. I felt that it was inferior to Zhang Xiaobao. You have an action here, an expression, and Zhang Xiaobao When you get there, the singer will give you a change, so how can you listen to it. International fraudsters, there are times when, when they say, who can believe, he can actually sing the thirteen incense. Listening and listening, Wang Haos eyes were red. She thought about what happened at that time. Other children were spoiled by their parents. Zhang Xiaobao was in a place surrounded by cloth and sat. There, there were cloth bags that opened their mouths in front of them. Look at the various expressions of people around you, see who wants to save money, who is just busy, try to grasp all kinds of mentality, let people who want to buy more, do not want to buy people to save money. "If you buy a dollar, you can''t lose it. If you buy garlic, you can''t buy ginger. Look at my thirteen incense. Two dollars will give you a tank. If you think it is still too little, give me some counter-offer. Don''t talk." When I watched the paper on Zhang Xiaobaos hand, I sang it into a funnel. I put it almost full and added it. I know how much profit will be, so a big package is sold, and The kind of box that the supermarket buys is different, he may only earn a dollar. When was the first day, I saw that Zhang Xiaobao had already put it in, there were a few special occasions, and I put a little bit on each brink, and I knew that it was expensive, for the sake of that money. It takes a lot of effort, which is really not easy. Wang Haos tears finally couldnt help but flow down and shouted: Dont sing, I buy, I bought it. v2 Chapter 16： Do some instant noodles "This sister is very anxious, others are waiting for the side, although the thirteen incense is good, can not put more, buy a package you eat half a year, half a year later I still sell thirteen incense." Zhang Xiaobao was still in the midst of the idea of ??selling thirteen incense. He did not react at the moment, with a special smile on his face, and added two spoons to the paper. "Xiao Bao, you still don''t make instant noodles? You put these things in the light, salt and MSG, let''s put it, stop." Wang Hao wiped his tears and squatted down to stop Zhang Xiaobao, staring at his eyes. "Oh, yes, I am going to make a packet for instant noodles. Oh, forget, I thought it was selling thirteen incense. These are kept for cooking. When we are offended by unreasonable people, there is no way to live, I will sell the thirteen incense, and I will be able to make a home." Zhang Xiaobao was stopped by Wang Hao, and this time he thought of when it was now, and it was no longer the day when he sold the thirteen incense. Wang Yanhong nodded with a red eye and touched Zhang Xiaobao''s face with distress. "Well, I believe that you are the best. I will sell it with you at that time. Who is Zhang Xiaobao? It is a cow who is calling for the rain and standing on the ground. Who dares to Do you talk about money in front of you? Who is qualified to talk about it next to you? Do we still need to make a sauce pack?" "Isn''t this done? Can''t make some dried vegetables and dried meat, put them together, want to sell the sauce without packaging, use ceramics? How much does it cost? How can it be? Sauce and the noodles, when they are fried together, dont you say that its good, you will earn a penny for both, and for those who walk long distances, there is no shortage of nutrition. Zhang Xiaobao summed up a bit and proposed a new method. He smiled at Wang Hao and let her not worry. "Well, then put it in the noodles, when it is fried, the taste must be good. The beef in the meat and vegetable package can''t be put, or you can''t pay it. You told me, did you wipe the shoes? I have shoes in the future. Don''t bother to wipe it, just look for a professional." Wang Hao also returned a smile and whispered to Zhang Xiaobao, she was really curious about Zhang Xiaobao''s past. "I really wiped it. When I wiped a child who was about the same size as me, he gave me the newly bought ice cream. It''s sweet, you won''t be okay, I will teach you." Zhang Xiaobao put the package on the handle and put it on the side, and whispered a word to Wang Hao. "Don''t learn, I am stupid, IQ is lower, you can do it, I believe you, I want to do a pair of buckskin-turned little boots, brown, maintenance things will be handed over to you." Wang Hao smiled back. Pomegranate has already turned back to the body, and gently licking the things that Xiaogongzi sang just now, while rushing to face, this side should be made into thin, and then put in the pot to fry, also I don''t know what the little son and the little lady want to do, what is instant noodles? I want to taste good, put the noodles in the pot and fry, there are so many seasonings, then put them in the pot and cook them, then... its better to bring some noodles and seasonings, why bother first? I really don''t understand, anyway, the words that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi said can''t be wrong. If you don''t use too much time, the pomegranate will lick the noodles, and the thin ones will be grouped into a group. They will come to the kitchen, boil the oil, put the dough into the frying, and for a while, the surface will change. It was browned and a scent floated out. After frying for twenty copies, the whole work was blown up, the oil was emptied out, and it was put on a large plate. Then he came back and asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Little son, little lady, instant noodles are done, How to eat?" "Is it so fast? Well, I tell you how to eat, you go to get a big bowl, it is best to take a smaller one, send it here, cut some braised pork and fresh vegetables, salt and Don''t forget the MSG, bring some hot water." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the fried noodles and let the pomegranate go to get things. The pomegranate was moving. It took no long time to send the things that Zhang Xiaobao wanted, and waited to see what to eat. This time, without Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao rushed to dry up, put the noodles in the big bowl, and put the meat and vegetables in. Finally, I left some cut green onions separately, so that Zhang Xiaobao gave some spices. Throw it into the bowl, add hot water, cover the small bowl, and wait there. The aroma in the bowl slowly rose. The pomegranate pumped his nose and swallowed it. He couldn''t wait any longer. After about a quarter of an hour, Wang Hao said to the pomegranate: "Okay, you can pick up the small bowl." Be careful, don''t burn it, put the green onion, mix it with a mix, and taste it." With the permission of the little lady, the pomegranate couldnt wait to pick up the small bowl, sprinkle the few onions, grab the chopsticks and mix it, and take a bite directly, nodding with satisfaction. "Little son, little lady, this is delicious, there is a pork noodles. It turns out that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi want to eat pork noodles. I will tell you to do it. It is simpler than this instant noodles." The pomegranate words made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao speechless. "Xiao Bao, you tell the pomegranate, which is convenient, I can''t understand." Wang Hao pushed this arduous task to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao had to demonstrate from all aspects the advantages of this instant noodles in the process of carrying the pork noodles, easy to preserve, easy to eat, taste good, water can be soaked, even with cold water, no water can be chewed, than The fried noodles come to the palate and are not easy to swallow. If conditions permit, they can be carried at the same time as the fried noodles. Pomegranate was persuaded by the eloquence of Xiaogongzi. I feel that it is just like Xiaogongzi said. It is nothing more than occupying a place. The price is a bit more expensive than fried noodles. But the things put here are better than ordinary fried noodles, the most important. It is this thing that can be made into fried noodles, fried noodles can not be used as noodles to cook, and no one in the fried noodles will put this dried vegetables, but also can not match the sauce of the little son. "Little son, little lady, I know, is this something for me to do? I have to find two people to help, the fungus grows up." Pomegranate against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei suggested adding people there. Wang Hao shook his head. "You don''t have to do it, just let you try it. Just like the dough, give it to others, it''s not something expensive." "Then I will go find someone, do you want to tell others to make it?" Pomegranate is relieved, she can invest more time to study the cultivation of mushrooms. "Don''t tell others, let Xiaobao do it, don''t look at these things, match it to learn, do more, and then send it to our own restaurant, MSG and seasoning, these two kinds can definitely Let the taste of the dish be better, let''s find someone to cook." Wang Hao will not agree to give the recipe of Thirteen incense to others. When she saw Zhang Xiaobao loading it on paper, some of the big bags were not loaded on one side. Only the two big bags seemed to be more valuable. Deliberately loaded with less, this is definitely not as simple as looking at it, just mix it together, especially after adding it, and adding one must add another. According to the bipolar theory, it is the yin and yang phase adjustment. According to the scientific theory, these two things can be combined to neutralize the harm to the human body, and the taste is also the same. For example, sometimes it is necessary to put some sugar on the vinegar. Of course, the pomegranate will not refute it. When he heard the instructions, he ran out and wanted to find someone to do more. At that time, Zhuangzi had another income. "Well, you can rest, go, swim, the children on Zhuangzi actually have an IQ of 60. What should I do? No wonder how hard it is to learn, the results are not good, don''t need to test Gejiazhuangzi again. Children? If you have a good, dig it." Waiting for the pomegranate to leave, Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao to walk behind and asked while walking. Zhang Xiaobao has nothing to look at for the sixty IQ children. There are many times when IQ can''t explain everything. Everyone has their own talents. It depends on whether you can find them and whether you are willing to spend a lot of energy and financial resources to cultivate them. . "Measure a test, you can''t bury the really good people around you. Usually the people with good IQ are also easy to train. That Liu was nothing more than a try. I didn''t expect it to be true. Shangguanfu put them. The household registration was brought over and returned to Zhuangzi." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and looked at the sky. He felt that there was a special boring thing today. He said to Wang Hao: "Look for an old man for a while, is it going to rain, and see if the ants will move." "Then you can''t go to the swimming pool. The ants in the yard let you burn the limes. It''s raining, it''s cool, the ground is cracking, we always sprinkle a sprinkling of water on the ground. The place may be a slogan. It is a pity that there is no smelting technology, and there is no good water pipe. With the current one, it is better to take a piece of iron pipe that is closed. It is better to drink it than water. It is too expensive. If you really have the pipe, you can burn it in winter. Wang Hao raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, speeding up his pace and thinking about diving earlier. ****** Three days passed by, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent Liu Ji some intellectual toys such as jigsaw puzzles. Liu Er was taught by her master who taught her alone. She learned very quickly, she didnt need to learn to write, just put those history Things can be backed up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t want Li to finally get the trophy, so he is easy to be proud. He feels that he is not comparable to the children here. He only needs to have a single item. Then he needs to prove himself and proceed to the next step. In these three days, God finally sprinkled the rain for three consecutive days. There was no heavy rain, and the rain continued. The water of the river gradually rose, and the tides were everywhere. But its too late for this rain. Its impossible to solve the drought. Some people are afraid, when the food is ripe, it will rain again. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 17： More than the test is raining Zhang Xiaobao stood in front of the window and looked at the outside without hitting, but it seemed that the rain would never stop. He muttered: "There is no shortage of water here. Those who are precocious are not aware of whether they are like us. When the harvest was right in those places, the grain in the field was not collected, it sprouted directly, and it was waiting to be planted." "Should it not? If this is the case, this year''s food will have to rise a lot of prices. It is impossible to rain at the same time across the country. Just like there is no drought in other places, the drought-stricken areas have already failed, and this is not bad. When the time comes, the court will be relieved; Li Longji is a good person in the early stage." Wang Hao also felt bored with the rain that was not finished now, mainly because the house was wet, and the outside swimming pool could not go. Staying in the house, doing nothing, even if you want to read a book, you have to light it. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he is indeed a bit sorrowful. There is nothing to do with the lack of food and Zhang Wang. There are people who worry that he cant collect some food now, and sell it at a fair price. Reached, no need to continue to bother. As for the low price to buy, especially for the sake of the country to sell, he is not prepared to make it, can not make too much money, unlike the food that was used in the drought, the amount of food is not much, hundreds of thousands of pounds, can Taking advantage of the price increase, I want to make a fortune here, at least tens of thousands of tons. It is easy to be stared at by others. Too much, when the credit is gone, the people are not stable. "Xiao Bao, it is better to catch an umbrella and catch fish. This time, you should catch a little. I used to hear people say that it is raining and fishing, and the fish is easy to hook." Wang Hao was a little troubled by this pressure. See Zhang Xiaobao not talking, proposed next to it. "That kind of fish to look at, do not catch, catch is also caught in the pond of the family, just after two days of rain, the ground is already wet, you can connect the six ponds, then The construction is easy, and one pit is dug." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to catch it. He and Wang Hao could only drag a very small small net, throwing it and not throwing it away. On the shore, I dont know how long it will take to catch one. As for fishing, its not used. I thought, when I met a slightly larger fish, I could drag them both into the water. "Also, look at the number of robes and straw hats in the grocery store, send them to the villagers, let them go to dig trenches, and the meals are taken care of. One person will give three yuan of money to let the doctors on Zhuangzi do some medicine. Don''t catch a cold." When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he agreed to it. He arranged it immediately. The villagers were also idle at home. When they heard that they had a job, the labor in the house came out with tools. They didnt care about the meal and the wages. They could do it for the master. Something is the wish in their hearts. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not continue to stay in the house, accompanied the pomegranate, supported a large umbrella, and ran to the river in front of the small river in front of the yard to see the river slowly rise. There are fewer guests in the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. Only some foreigners who are unwilling to take the rain back to live in the courtyard behind the restaurant, the market has not been affected, it seems that there are more people than usual. a little. Many of these people mainly come to sell vegetables. The vegetables are not afraid of being poured by the rain. After they get wet, they look more green. The price given by the two dogs is slightly higher. The price of the fruit is lowered. This time is usually sweet. The fruit is not sweet. When the evening came, the rain finally became bigger, and with the thunder of thunder, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not seem to hear such a big movement, still learning, pomegranate does not sleep today, just sitting at the door I yawned and watched the little son and son study there. From time to time, I was scared by the thunder. I saw the inside of the house and the outer house lit up with lights, and then settled down. The four people who escaped in the courtyard of Shuiyun didn''t sleep. Xiaoman always cried. When her sister was in her arms, she was carrying something she had learned, and she still had to marry her brother, two adults. Then there was a whisper. As Wang Hao said, not all places will rain. Henan Road is still dripping, and red and cherry are settled under the window. These days, various eggs are collected, and some are directly marinated. Change it into something on the same day, and try not to stay without leaving it, otherwise there will be no place to put it. Yao Chong has been on two consecutive points. He hasn''t given a reply yet. The things here don''t know when to delay. He has already planned to leave tomorrow morning. Chengxian is also arranging people to pack up and prepare. After dawn, after all, Sanshui County can not be reduced by a county magistrate. Only those businessmen who are also bringing food together to get some benefits dont mean to leave. They hate the little red and the cherry, not only bring so much food to give away, but also use those eggs. Go to the outside state to exchange food for the price. Those who used to sell food have really made a fortune. These people want to get more benefits, and they take the money out to buy food. When they come back, they find that the local people are not madly rushing like they used to. I bought it, and almost all the local government officials posted notices saying that there will be a lot of food shipped soon, and dont buy high prices. The two cows are not like them. If they listen to the little son, the food on the handle will be sold, and they will go directly to the Shandong side. They will not stop at all. He has more tasks. Besides continuing to pull stones, he still has to go to the beach. The place went to buy kelp, spend the money, dried the kelp, and shipped it back to Zhuangzi. ****** Two days passed quietly. In the waiting of the children, the sun came out in the morning. Perhaps God knows that the children are in a hurry. Last night, thunderstorms were added. Before dawn, it became a clear sky. Zhang Wang Gejiazhuang''s small age-appropriate baby is all ready, and there is a Rubik''s cube. There are a lot of people together, fifty-five people, some have no children at home, adults have come to see the fun, some have two The child is old enough to naturally pull his hand here to wait for a test. In addition to them, there is Lis son Li?, his team is the most spectacular, plus those foreign children who get news from other people and sign up, and there are more than 80 people, especially among them. Two children who usually talk about the poetry of the poetry in the restaurant. The fathers of these two children may be worse, but they are educated. The usual sternness is not bad at all. From the age of three or four, they began to practice calligraphy. Now, at the age of eleven or two, they wrote For many years, the foundation is not bad. The appearance of these outsiders made the little baby on Zhuangzi feel the great pressure, and felt that the first of the four items would run away from their eyes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know this situation. The two people have discussed it. In the end, they absolutely do not take any remedy and comfort measures, so that the children on Zhuangzi can see other peoples powers better, lest they always think that they know a few words. Others are strong. I saw the gap, but I worked harder when I was learning. If a little part of it was hit, I could correct my thoughts through some persuasion. The two people are most expecting that Liu, want to see what she will do this time. The trial was about to begin soon. The venue was selected on the open space in front of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. Some people used sand to cushion it. The tables and chairs were neatly arranged, and there were four treasures on the top. The little ones were sitting in the chairs one by one. From time to time, they looked down and looked a little nervous. There were a lot of people around watching them, there were villagers on the village, and adults from the outside with children. Those boring ''geniuses'' are also sitting in the window of the restaurant. The first test was the Rubik''s Cube. Originally, it was arranged for calligraphy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were afraid of this. The children on Zhuangzi lost but they could not play out with a little strength. They didn''t expect them to get the first, as long as they You can show your good side. On the roof of the second floor, Zhang Xiaobao was held down by two squats in the yard. He also tied a few ropes and accidentally dropped them. The roof of the second floor today is not open to the public. "Xiaobao, I heard that this time I came from a good two children who wrote calligraphy. Do you say that Li? Will you lose to them? In case Lee does not win at all, hate this game, we will be self-defeating." It is." Wang Hao looked at the situation below, turned his head and gave Zhang Xiaobao a look, his lips moved and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Should it not? He said that he is also educated in that environment. The teacher who asks is also better than others. Calligraphy is not only to practice, but also to realize that he is definitely more mature than some children of the same age." In fact, Zhang Xiaobao is also a bit worried. If Li, this child wins the heart, he will not play the original ability. If he loses, then he will be in trouble. The future plans need to be adjusted accordingly, and the effect should be discounted. There is something to say here, there is already going to start, all the children''s Rubik''s cubes are taken up, let the special people mess up in the same order, and then send it back to everyone, with a command, the little ones All worked hard to turn the Rubik''s Cube on the hand. Some children are anxious, the harder they work, the slower they are. Li? It seems to be more stable among these people. When they get the Rubik''s Cube, they first scan others. He feels that he can win this game and the people who are found at home. Together, I have not easily made three faces. He does not believe that others can have such a skill. The two hands are playing with the Rubik''s Cube, and the strength of each is just right. It will never let the Rubik''s side get stuck because of the strength, just when he is out of the two faces and sees that the third face is left. A little girl over there shouted directly: "I am right." v2 Chapter 18： Royal spirit makes win or lose The sound was heard, and the movements of other children stopped together, and at the same time turned to look at it, I saw a little girl in red dress, the cube on the handle was lifted up, the wrist moved back and forth, let the surroundings The person can see that she has all six faces out. The psychological quality of the little ones is not as good as that of the adults. When someone sees them first, the first one is gone. Some of them cant help but cry at the moment. They originally planned to wait for the column to burn out. Its better than others, and all the hopes are gone. These few crying are all foreign children, Gejiazhuangzi only two crying, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi children have seen the Rubik''s Cube, and turned back to continue to play with the Rubik''s Cube in their hands, it seems that the first No decision is coming. This made it possible for a person who followed Li to see it, and the brow could not help but wrinkle up. If there were some small dolls on the two kings of Zhang Wang, there was nothing to do, but they were all an action, it only shows that they I have learned something in peacetime. "Good, this is the person on my two Zhang Zhuangzi. When others arrive at the end, they will work harder. The Rubik''s Cube can have the first. The road to life is less than the moment of death. You can never give up, Xiaobao, It seems that we have succeeded and taught them not only the knowledge, but also the truth of being a man." Wang Hao saw this scene satisfied. These children made her feel that there was no failure to cultivate a large price. People who are still able to endure the loneliness of success can be the most suitable person to survive. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t say much, followed his nod and continued to look down. Li? took a deep breath, and did not throw the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. It was still so calm, and his hands didn''t even shake it. He knew that the first was gone, but he couldn''t learn to watch the children''s appearance. In that case, it is not just a failure, it has its own glory. When a column of incense was burned out, all the children who were still working stopped to move their rubik''s cubes on the table. Some of them only had one face, and some even had no face, slightly better. Its Li? Its even four faces. Usually he can only face three faces. Under the direction of Zhang Guanjia, the people sent the iron plates one by one to the children. The name was written on the sign. As for those who gave up, they also prepared the brand, but they would not give it at this time. They took it out. Even if some of them have already had two faces, they don''t give anything. The sensible adults around them understand that these abandoned children are not as good as the ones who still do not even come out. Ignore those children who are crying again, the second game continues to start, this time is more than calligraphy, Li? Ruan is so stable, when writing the words, the mentality has not wavered at all, but the two The children who had a good calligraphy had lost some confidence because of the previous game, and they could write a good word and lost the standard. Liu Er, who won the first game, also wrote there. She never learned to write or even know the words. At this time, her practice is simple, that is, stand up and see others write, especially her benefactor. Li? Xue is the font of Wang Xizhi. The pen is turned to be healthy. At this moment, his mind is all immersed in writing, and he did not notice that there is a little girl there. Liu Erben thought about saying hello, seeing that the benefactor didnt even look at her there, knowing that the current disturbance was not good, he could only continue to watch it. When he saw the benefactors writing twelve words, he turned and ran back to himself. In front of the table, pick up the pen, recall the words written by the benefactor, and start to write. When the first word is written, it is thick, and the second word is fine when it is written. When the third word is written, it is impossible to see the word. When the 12th word is written, it is good. Like painting, he painted the word of Li, even if she didn''t know it at all. After writing twelve words, she ran to see it again. After reading a few words, she continued to write. There was a good talent who had a good relationship with Song Jinggong. I also took a look at it. When I saw one, I shook my head and saw the two original comparisons. When I was a good child, I shook my head and said to the same person next to me: "I don''t know what to expect." When I came to Li? Here, I stunned and said to the people next to me: "There is an ignition, and after a few more years of practice, it can be compared with some people who have been stagnating for decades." When Liu Er came to see them, they also followed Liu Liu back. They saw that the words written in front of Liu Er were ready to turn and leave. The child could not write at all, and there was no foundation at all. But they were going to leave. When I suddenly saw Liu Er wrote another word. This time he had to stop and pulled the person who had turned around and said: "Gao Pengxiong, look at this little baby and see the tail from the beginning." After he said that other people also came to the interest, turned and looked again, Liu Er is also more concerned at this time, it is not at all distracted, she does not understand that the benefactor wrote "Teng Wangge poetry", at this time is writing '' Change the stars to move a few degrees in autumn''. Several people just watched her write. After the last autumn letter was written, Liu Wei continued to run to see the words of the benefactor. The person who was called Gao Pengxiong could not help but scream. "Good! Learn well. From the first word, it can be seen that the little girl has never written a word. When she came to this autumn character, she even showed a bit of handsomeness. Little girl, what is your name? How old is this year? I intend to accept you as a disciple, are you willing?" When I talked about it, I asked about peoples affairs and wanted to accept an apprentice. This is a talent. When his words are exported, others are not willing. They are rushing to collect apprentices and frighten Liu Er. When he left the position, he ran to the side of Zhang Guanjia and took Zhangs sleeves to feel safe. The two nursing homes next to Zhang Guanjia have stood in front of them, one of them just to block Liu Ers body, and the man who the little son told him to look after did not dare to neglect. At this time, Li wrote the last word and put down the pen. He felt that he had no strength at all. He looked at his own words and showed a smile. He didnt know what was going on today, not just the three faces that can only be played out. The Rubik''s cube has four faces, and the words are better than before. I looked at my wrist and looked at it. I saw the Liuer who was hiding beside Zhang Guanjia, but I couldnt see that he had helped him. At that time, Lius clothes were not good, his body was thin, and his face was sallow. At this time, it is another appearance, Li? I only remember that she was the first person to finish the Rubik''s Cube. With the protection of people, Liu Er is not afraid. He is shaking his big eyes and looking around. When he sees the benefactors looking at her, he thinks that the benefactor still thinks about her, and when he pulls a nursing home, he comes to Li? In front of him, he slammed there and said, "When Liuer meets the benefactor, the benefactor is really powerful, and he will write so many words." "Come on, you are...?" Li? Thought hard, still did not think about who this little girl is, asked in confusion. "Benevolence, I am Liu Er, that day in front of the restaurant, you gave my family a lot of food, and let the restaurant take care of us, benefactor, you are a good person." Liu Er saw that the benefactor did not remember her, anxious. After she reminded me, Li? finally remembered, it was such a thing, looking at her appearance now, knowing that the restaurant is good for taking care of, the clothes are silk, the satin of the shoes, the little blushing. Quickly said a few words, but also comforted Liuer, this second game just ended, the third game, is intelligence. The number of people who need this time will increase. Every child has a person to give a question. If you answer it, you will say the next one. If you can''t answer it, you will tell the answer and say the next one. Where did the children hear this kind of question, I have a person who washes clothes and washes for a long time. His clothes are still dirty. Why? He washes the clothes of others. A thing has four legs, but you cant walk. Why? Because thats the table. With such questions, one by one, most of the children were asked to be stupid, and they usually did not touch these things at all. The most powerful one is Liu Er. After three consecutive questions, she finally understood how to answer such questions. The last seven questions were answered by her. Li? also ended his experience after five wrong questions. The remaining five questions were answered in three, and everyone ranked second. At the same time, he also felt that the question was too fun. Call it immediately. The people around you, let them ask these questions and write them down. He keeps asking others. Liu Er won two games. The last game will not fail even if it is victorious. Others will have to look at Li? Can he still take the last one down? He is the first in calligraphy. The last question was asked about some historical aspects. Liu Er learned a lot with the founder. She did not give her any reminder before the question, and the person who made the question did not know her, which guaranteed fairness. This time, not everyone asked, but answered, whoever answered it, there are a total of twenty questions. If there are more than one answer, then it is necessary to give these people additional questions and continue to answer. Separate the outcome. At this time, Liu Er finally reflected the excitement of high IQ. The response was fast. When I first learned it, I answered five questions in a row. When I looked at others and looked at her with shock, she suddenly I thought that the benefactor had to open the door several times, and I was robbed by myself. In order to repay the benefactor, she definitely did not rob, Li? Later, I answered the nine questions. The rest of the three questions were not answered. There were three questions and three children answered. Just when Zhang Guanjia wanted to announce that Li Wangxun won, Li? took the jade on his body and said: "This... the son lost, Liuer won, Liu Er let the son, Liuer This, you hold, have something difficult to do, bring it to... Go to the Lijiazhuangzi over there to find someone to help." When it comes to the latter, Li? has already put Yu Pei in the hands of Liu Er. He found that Liu Er is really smart. He didnt have a white help at first, at least knowing gratitude. Just as he turned to leave things, Zhang Guanjia came to the near "Li Gongzi, the lord has something to do, saying that it is a matter of concern to my people in the Tang Dynasty." v2 Chapter 19： Survival in the wild Chapter 19The Survival of the Field "About my Tang Dynasty people?" Li Wei, who had to leave, heard this sentence and could not help but stand. He can refuse to change to other things. The two kings of Zhang Wang are so powerful that they are not too big in his eyes. I want to invite him. Then I can see him in the mood, but Zhang Guanjias words make him only listen. Listen, go see. At least he still surnamed Li, and still has a special identity, has to care about this kind of thing, really follow it, will be praised, this is what he hoped to get from childhood. "Li Gongzi, please be here." When Zhang Guanjia saw Li Wei''s appearance, he knew that he would not refuse, and he reached out and pointed to the direction of the restaurant. Li Wei looked at the children again, nodded, and brought a few protective people to follow. He believed that the Zhang family would never dare to lie to him. Those children did not get a victory. When they were unhappy, there were a lot of people coming out of the restaurant. Everyones hands were holding a plate with the same things as the eggs, just a layer of paper. ,not sure what it is. Every child who has persisted in four games has five in front of him. As for the person who lost his confidence in the middle of the game, there is only one. The scorpion scorpion is responsible for this explanation. Standing in front of everyone, picking up one of these things in his hand and saying to everyone: "This is called a loose flower egg. Look at me and open it. Look, there is an egg here, and it is Zhuangzi. Made in a special way, let''s see, the texture above does not look like a pine flower?" Speaking, the scorpion is still walking with the egg in front of everyone. When these people look at it, its really like this. Its obviously an egg. Its actually black with some red, and some yellow, like that. Like the frozen child, the trembling is slight, and it is covered with a pattern of pine flowers. They have never seen such things, staring at the guys one by one, waiting for him to continue. "Look, this egg, you can''t eat too much. You can eat one or two at a time. You can''t eat it every day. You may not know what it tastes like. It''s fine. Let''s cut it and let everyone taste it. After the scorpion swayed in front of everyone, he greeted the other people who came out and cut some loose eggs. Each one had to be cut into eight pieces, the size was similar, and the dishes were brought to the front of the crowd to let them taste. taste. Some people are expensive and don''t take risks. When they pick up and look at others, Zhang Jiazhuang''s people who come with their children are not so worried. They don''t believe that the main family will harm them. A special taste entered their mouth, nodded, praised, and said how good the egg is. "Today, I finally made the Songhua egg. Xiaobao, I will get up tomorrow morning. Lets eat the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. I looked at it too." Wang Hao is next to Zhang Xiaobao, and he sighs and says. Zhang Xiaobao snorted, "I don''t want to eat, I don''t like to eat this thing, I have a smell, I want to eat yourself, don''t take me." "If you look at it, you don''t know how to enjoy it. If you don''t eat it, I will eat it myself. If you look at it, you will not have a life of happiness." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are different. She loves pine eggs, especially traditional crafts, but she does not. Yes, Zhang Xiaobao of the meeting did not eat. Use this thing to make porridge, or cut it directly into one piece. When she used to eat the most, I got some tofu and mixed. She even eats two bowls of rice even from one dish. From snacks to big, I heard that Things have all kinds of harm, but they are not reflected in her. The only thing that regrets her is that most of the food is made directly from special techniques. There is no lime, no rice husks and mud, and it is clean. It looks no different from ordinary eggs. It tastes a lot worse. The following people don''t know how to make this thing. When someone eats it, they also eat it. Some of them say good things in their mouths. Some say that the taste is bad, and the taste and aftertaste are much stronger than the usual eggs. It is. Seeing their happiness, Zhang Xiaobao is also happy, even if he definitely does not take a bite, said to Wang Hao: "Getting this thing is nothing more than saving eggs after the egg is saved. In addition to salted eggs, only the eggs are preserved." Long, salted eggs are preserved and occupy the place. When they are marinated for a certain period of time, they must be cooked and thrown into the salt water again. Let the people in the yard have to be careful. Don''t let the squares leak out. All the dirt, rice husks, lime and salt must be washed off with water. Throw the things that have been thrown into the septic tank. Add more points. Something to do with fertilizer is still good. "I know that you won''t make a thing out of the way and don''t use other means. How much is this egg you are going to sell?" Wang Hao persuaded him several times when Zhang Xiaobao made the Songhua egg. The benefits, the results did not let him shake, can only give up, now the Songhua egg is done, considering the price problem. "Five money one." Zhang Xiaobao gave a price that scared people. "There is a bit of salt water, lime, and rice husks plus mud. You actually shouted such a high price? There are many ordinary people who can''t afford it, and a goose scorpion will have this money, or Mother goose, see no, mother is worth." Wang Wei did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to set such a high price. The cost of a Songhua egg was less than a penny. He wanted to earn a profit of 400%. Zhang Xiaobao is not like Wang Weis consideration. The value of the goose is indicating the strength of the male goose. As long as there is a male goose in a group of geese, it is not only to help the mothers eggs with offspring, but also to ensure The safety of the goose. The price is definitely not changeable. Songs are better. Can it compare to steamed chicken cake? Can you compare the poached eggs that are cooked in seven? People who don''t have enough money can eat a little egg, usually cooked. I don''t have it positioned on the mass food. Many people like beef sauce like it. How many can you really afford it? Do people who have no money have to buy pineapple eggs to eat? It is not salt, it is a necessary consumable, it is five pennies, but also to see what kind of eggs, some more pine flowers, more red eggs, to sell ten money, open the gap, those peoples money is not Earn white and not earn. "You are a capitalist. When you are pursuing profits, your heart is black." Wang Xin acknowledged Zhang Xiaobao''s statement that the nutritional value of Songhua egg is never comparable to that of raw eggs. Both of these require vinegar to sterilize. , especially vinegar, to make bacteria. But she still has to refute one sentence. After all, high profits represent high risks. Some people can''t understand how good others are. They will find ways to find trouble. Everyone knows how much an egg is worth. If you sell five words or ten words. People who consume will not say anything, people like this taste, but some people have to break the idea. Zhang Xiaobao naturally knows what Wang Hao is thinking about and persuaded: "There is always coming, unless you don''t want to develop, otherwise you need to face things, you can''t escape. Whoever dares to play this idea, I will put Fang Zi sold them, a loose egg. So I let them know that spending money may not be cheap, just let Fang Zi be announced, secretly announced, if it sells ten recipes, they will definitely think about who will reveal the secret. On the second day after we sold out their party, we raised the price of the formula and raised the price of a few of them. Do you think they will doubt us? "I will, my first doubt is you." Wang Hao affirmed back. "Yes, what are you learning? Do they also learn criminal psychology? Can you know some of your experiences?" "Do you know what to fear? Don''t lie to me after that, what kind of goose goose, do you eat honey? Know which position in the hive is the highest?" Wang Hao shook his head happily. Zhang Xiaobao certainly knows what social structure the bee belongs to. Wang Hao, who has looked at his eyes, "In fact, you don''t have to say that it is so hidden. You said that Wu Zetian will do it. And the surname Xiao Tai is not an ordinary person. Thanks to this, or you follow it. The character, maybe the iron ride can go everywhere." "Well, don''t say this, talk about the surname Li, do you say he will be fooled? Oh no, will you cooperate with us?" "Absolutely no problem, this is a new idea. The average person can''t think of it. The more people think that they are on the pyramid, the more they think about it." Li Wei, who was counted, did not know that there were two people upstairs to talk about him. At this moment, he was physically and mentally placed on things that could affect the entire Tang Dynasty. Zhangs father personally came out to discuss things with Li Wei. He could not give his son and daughter-in-law to others. He was very active at this time when he looked at him. In the eyes of other people, I feel a little unbelievable, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand that the reason for this father''s internal project is that he is ready to study, and he will come to a blockbuster. In fact, his heart is not the case. Zhang Fu has no comment on his son. If he wants to let him talk about his feelings, it is pride. At this time, facing Li Wei, he said his son''s thoughts a little bit. Things are not troublesome, even very simple, that is to invite Li Wei to help organize and participate in a Sanshui County children''s play activities. Divided into three. One is the grassland, the other is the desert, and the other is the flat land. It is necessary to carry out field survival training in these three places, each of which lasts for five days, plus the distance of the round-trip run is about twenty-five days. As for the forest, that The danger inside was too great and was cancelled. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, it is to let all children adapt to various living conditions and keep fit. The age of the children is between 8 and 12 years old. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 20： Let people take money to be smart (first) Li? The more I listen, the more reasonable it is. As a result, many children can exercise. He thinks according to his own living environment. He usually has to do some exercises, horse riding, archery, etc. After all, Grandpa is here. The aspect is more powerful. As a descendant, I want to be appreciated and have to follow. At this moment, an opportunity is placed in front of you. Li? It is absolutely impossible to refuse. After agreeing, the day is set. The first item is the grassland. The only thing that is a bit different is that Li? has not set a time of five days, eight years old. It should be ten days until the age of twelve. At the same time, I don''t know what he thinks. Even the children from five to eight years old have followed suit. The time is set for three days. At night, there will naturally be people to take care of, and the big ones will rely on themselves. Zhang knows the identity of this little child and naturally will not stop it. If there is such a person, send out a guard and believe that the child will not have any problems. The place of the grassland has also been chosen. On the Luochuan County on the Luoshui River, there is a pasture with thousands of horses on it. The number is small, the ranch is not too big, and the south is riding in the direction. It can pass through in the first half of the day, and the east-west direction is also a matter of one day. After negotiating things, Li? left, returned to his own Zhuangzi with a medal, and the other children also went home with the adults, and the lively day was over. When the evening is approaching, those who come to the restaurant often have new ideas after seeing the childrens games. It is proposed to hold such a competition, especially the intellectual question and answer. They find it very interesting. It was a bit messy, and when I got to know the answer, I thought about it. There are some truths in it. As a result, it is directly required to pack the entire floor of the second floor of the restaurant, and the top of the building is counted. This matter is only a simple entertainment in the eyes of others. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who got the news, have different ideas. Today, the two of them gave some propaganda to some small places around them and gained value. One or two things of money and money are a good start. I know that there are more adults, and the two have come together to discuss and want to get more benefits from it. "Xiao Bao, you come to see, this is the design of my design, the location of the advertising, on the road outside, there must be a row, the name of the store that is willing to spend money, a position of five Ten, is it expensive?" Wang Hao asked a piece of paper with a pattern to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao''s painting level is not a little bit worse than that of Wang Hao. He said that he is stronger than Wang Hao and implemented it on specific matters. Then he couldn''t compare it. He looked at the banner of Wang Hao''s design and shook his head. "You painted this banner is good, but also can be seen in the wind, but in this way, our cost has to be improved a lot, the banner made with cloth is less profitable, and the most important thing is that when it is windy, it is In the exhibition, when there is no wind, others can''t see the patterns and words above. This should be changed, no cloth to do, paper, no dye, but also always hold it, use the stick to frame the banner, paste the paper, if it is windy If you play a few holes on the paper, you won''t blow the paper, and it doesn''t matter if you blow it. Do one more. This is the second time. The scale is bigger than the last time. The price is not too high. 30 days a day, there are a lot of fifty texts. It is not a small amount. I really do not make the money of those businessmen. It is not easy for everyone. Zhang Xiaobao did not say the last sentence. Wang Hao really believed it. As a result, he couldnt bear to make money. Wang Hao began to grin. The fraudster did not have a good thing, just like a crocodile tears, who believes Is it poor for those animals that are eaten by it? Sure enough, before I waited for what Wang Hao said, Zhang Xiaobao was there to paint. From time to time, he took the pen and painted it on the paper. When he finished painting the things, Wang Hao took a look and thought that this thing was done. It''s a bit wasteful material. "Why do you want to use two flagpoles for a flag? The cost is not high? The two-meter-high flag, if you find a bamboo pole, can only be higher, and if you put one more, you will spend more." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao sitting there watching the painting and asked next to him. "It doesn''t mean this. Of course, if you are two meters high, one is enough. I am five meters high and the frame is different. You can put it on the top. It should be big, big, bigger, the better. It is better. Three meters by three meters, or a three-meter by two-meter flag, placed in front of the road that Gejiazhuang came over, so that all people come to see it at first sight. First make a small banner for others to see, just follow the road, all the way, 30 texts, if it is not, 20 can also be, after they have bought this position, let us get the big flag, when Let them compete for this position, not much, as long as you put one on every other way along the way, the whole ten sides will do. This cost is large, and the cloth is used. The starting price is 200 yuan a day, two days is three hundred texts, three days is three hundred and fifty texts, followed by half a month, one thousand five hundred texts, one month two thousand five hundred Wen, what do you think? Zhang Xiaobao said his thoughts and waited for Wang Hao to praise. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao for a while. "I think you are dreaming. People are not fools. You make a brainstorm for a day, and people buy a place for a month? What''s more, when you start, you don''t say that there is a big flag, wait for others. After buying a small one, you get a big one out, will people come back next time? Can you come over?" "You don''t understand this. The small banner can be said to be discounted, such as extending the time, such as how cheap it is next time, right?" Zhang Xiaobao is very familiar with this kind of thing, and he doesn''t need any skill at all. People who have passed know. "Which one of the months is bought? The longer the time, the more we can earn. If I change to a business, I wont buy a position if I look at the price. I cant make a banner in front of me. How can you? It is bigger than yours." Wang Hao continued to pick the fault. To be precise, Zhang Xiaobao was told to express his thoughts. She did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao would not consider this aspect. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and said, "Okay, okay, tell you, a little mystery doesn''t let me stay, mainly because I am afraid that you think that this trick is too wicked. That game, you can compare directly to one day. After that, of course, you can drag on for ten days and a half. You can have a preliminary game, a rematch, a loop, and a final. Every game must be carried out separately. Not all of them will be played at the same time. This will not be able to match a few games a day. You can answer them. You can answer them. Do you always want to introduce them? If there is any good poetry in the family, the opportunity to show your face can not be missed. "Understood, a tossing half an hour, plus what to do with the gag, one day, it is more than a few games, the more the number, the more the field, the more you will not want to be at a critical time. Plug in a dot ad?" Wang Hao finally remembered that those entertainment programs came. She usually had fewer opportunities to watch. She was busy with work. She occasionally glanced at it and felt that it was boring and didnt look at it. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao said, remembering those things, I understand. Zhang Xiaobaos thoughts. "No, no, ads can''t be inserted. You insert ads, what do people do with people? There are no tools for recording." Zhang Xiaobao refused to insert advertisements in the middle of the time, and then went on to say: "There are prizes, you might as well say that the prize is the four treasures of the study. If you have such a good opportunity, let them give them a place to sell paper and ink. Let us allow them. Give us money and treat their things as prizes. Also, the costumes of the buddy can also be posted on the top, such as the name of a store, it is best to keep them for themselves. The restaurant on the side of Xiaoluoshui also needs advertisements. Is it too kind? ? "You are too shameless, change to me, I will not provide you with those things, how can you?" Wang Hao once again according to some of the ideas of people of this era to find holes in Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao put down the pen, put two small hands behind his head, leaned on the chair, and looked at Wang Hao with his eyes obliquely. "This is the way I want to say that I lack morality." "What method?" Wang Hao moved Zhang Xiaobao''s head to her. "You, for example, can''t have only one place to sell stationery? Especially in the bustling streets of Sanshui County, I haven''t inquired about it. If you want to have a third or five, there is no problem, we will send people to buy it. If you want to buy a lot of pen and ink, don''t put so much on the stage, otherwise it will be wasted. When you buy people, pick them up in a family, pick and pick them up, and the people who are next to them can say that the other one should be better than this one. Its better to go there and see if these people go to another house. So, so back and forth, just don''t buy. After a few rows of people, let those people feel angry, then find someone to buy, this time is the kind of real buy, pay the kind of money, put them in the shopkeepers, ask them who goods Ok, who''s the price is cheap, then choose the worst one, and evaluate it. Be sure to say that the good things of other people are not good, and say bad things. When Zhang Xiaobao said that he stopped here, Wang Hao immediately asked: "That is to provoke hatred between them, or to let people know that the person who buys the goods is a fool, you can pull them to Come here?" "Don''t worry, listen to me. I will fix some goods this time. I will leave after I have finished. I will send some people to come over and continue to ask them to discuss things to buy things. I want to buy them and send them to Xiaoluo. Be sure to let these treasurers understand." Zhang Xiaobao drank his mouth and explained another sentence to Wang Hao. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 21： Harmonious family disputes (second more) When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he still didn''t fully understand it. Usually, people in the restaurant in Shuiyun should come over and discuss it. You can look at Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning. There seems to be other means. "Does that help us on this side? Can''t we just mix it back and forth? When we get the ink, we really have to buy so much? Can''t use it." "So then? I just bought a batch. I bought some. After I went back, people came back. They said that the talents there felt that these pens were not good. It was better to buy them from outside. Ronaldinho These things on the water side must be purchased from outside." "why?" "Of course, it is a relationship. Let some people in the state who have real power introduce a seller. Let''s buy it from there. It may be more expensive. It is a gift." At this time, they will be very angry, and then send people from the water cloud to them to discuss the purchase of things, saying that there will be many talents to go there to test, decided to use their things, let the county One such shop came over to the individual and joined in, that is, child care. When you come up with white things, you have to give money. The purpose is to let the talents who play in Sanshui County know who the goods are. What do you say about local businesses? Zhang Xiaobao said all the arrangements this time, Wang Hao Meng nodded his head and gave a thumbs up. "Great, are you tired? Are you going to buy it a few times, but also to find a child, is it worth it? What about so many things bought?" Wang Wei admits that Zhang Xiaobaos plan is indeed perfect. First, it is to provoke the relationship between local businesses, and to drop their faces on the side of Xiaoluo Shui. The things they buy will certainly not be retired, unless they are good at the beginning, but one. It is easy for them to notice. The last childcare that appeared was the most powerful. It was not only related to the face, but also related to the future business. With such an operation, just to get a little of the four treasures of the study, how to think that Wang Hao felt that it was not worthwhile. Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t know why Wang Hao can''t think about it. He has to continue to explain, "This is not a simple one. Now people don''t have the habit of sponsoring others. Let''s start with a head. After that, there is a gap between Xiaoluo Shui and Shuiyun. When you organize any activities, others can do it according to this time. This is called cultivating the consumer''s sense of consumption. Those inks and papers are taken back to the school on Zhuangzi. Isn''t it not to mention that it is too low, that is, the consumption of the thing is too slow, as long as it does not break, use a few No problem in my life. "Oh, let me know, I know, little things, you arrange it, now say big things, small things put aside, talk about who should be the future lord?" Wang Wei felt that it was a bit slow in this matter, and it was very unreasonable to classify this as a small matter and began to shift the topic. "Look at what he wants to do first? Let''s cooperate with Zhuangzi. Let''s go, go out for a swim, and let the small things go out and tell them." Zhang Xiaobao is not going to suppress Wang Hao''s point in this respect. It is purely impossible to find. comfortable. So the two people ran to the pool and got out of the water when the sky was going to be dark, and it was showering. ****** Zhang Wangge Sanjiazhuangzi participated in the competition and got a small iron medal. The little baby had a good meal this evening. Dont look at it is such a worthless brand. In the eyes of the grown-up adults, its not a good thing. I will leave the children to eat slowly, and the adults will not eat if they only taste one bite. Today, some foreign people have bought a lot of pineapple eggs when they go back. Five articles and one article are all stripped to buy back. They are not peeled off. They dont know what it is like. Wenmo, if you buy it well, even if you earn it, if you buy it badly, you will lose it. After the adults of the three Zhuangzi knew the price, they would no longer want to eat the pineapple eggs that the children won. If there were any sensible children, they would not eat them, and they would not eat them. As a result, a family of five people, a pineapple egg, did not eat. One person tasted a bit. When Zhang Wang and the two children who went to the competition came back, they received additional rewards from the main family. This time they gave the money directly. One person was ten, just to let them bring it back to the family. This was proposed by Wang Hao. She was touched by the spirit of these children who never gave up. As for those children who saw Lius victory and stopped crying and making trouble, if they went home to beat them, then others would not know. When the adults used their children to compare with other peoples homes, they couldnt stand it. Others may not know that children are not sensible. After the childs game is over, its not just Lius one that won the victory. She naturally got a lot of things, money, and the big trophy. The bigger victory is the whole kind of the two children of Zhang Wang. The action made the middle-aged man who followed Li? surprised. When I went back that day, I said this thing to Li? He was the teacher who was looking for Li in the family. He listened to Li? I didnt expect a simple thing to say from the teachers mouth. Containing a lot of things, now I ordered that I also have a school on Zhuangzi, and I found a good teacher to teach the children on Zhuangzi. He does not believe that this Zhuangzi can''t compare with Zhang Wang, isn''t he giving something? Others can give, he can give, give better, next time find a chance to compare, to see who is on the Zhuangzi? This matter is told, Li? has begun to busy the training of the ''homeland'' children, which is a challenge for him, but also a means to please the family, a piece of post to write, let people send to those A family with good conditions to go. It also reminded people to post notices throughout Sanshui County. Everyone who knows this thing has to send the children to the courtyards behind the Shuiyunjian Restaurant, and then register. Li? At this time, the water cloud has been used as his own. Today, when he met Zhangs father, he did not forget to mention the idea of ??buying a restaurant. As a result, he was not determined by Zhangs family. Can he sell it for the things that he refused, son and daughter-in-law? The talents who want to play intellectual games in the restaurant, in order to be fair, decided that the person who did the problem was not among them, but found Zhang Guanjia and asked him to give some questions, they are willing to pay for it. Zhang Guanjia did not expect such a question to make money. He happily came back and said to Zhang Xiaobao. He did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to directly reject the sale of the title. He wrote a morning with Wang Hao and wrote hundreds of questions that matched the intelligence of adults. Let Zhang Guanjia give the past, and now I can''t let others know, and each question is placed in an envelope. On the top of the envelope, I wrote the words ''Shuiyunjian Restaurant Puzzle''. The words inside the paper also read the words ''Water and Clouds''. This is the plan of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. How much money can I buy? In the future, as long as everyone likes to play this kind of game, and can think of the problem by themselves, as long as someone talks about the puzzle, the first thing that people think of is the water cloud. It is the real thing that the brand of the enterprise penetrates into the culture. Great. In the afternoon of the next day, Zhang Xiaobao sent out to provoke a variety of business relationships, and all the way to the place, this can be chaotic, usually the competition between those businesses is fierce, maintaining a friendly, secretly not The ground was more vigorous, and after being stirred up, the face was finally torn. Zhang Xiaobao, who arranged this wicked thing, selectively ignored the contradiction between the merchants in Sanshui County. He is worrying about Wang Hao. I dont know what Wangs father thinks. When I know that many children will participate in the game of survival in the wild, he will report his daughter and son-in-law, who will let Li? say a five-year-old and I can participate in the age of eight. According to the thoughts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, from the age of eight to twelve, Wang Haos father will never report the two children. If he is five years old, he will be able to do so. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xiaoxiao were born, they were a little bigger than other children. Zhang Xiaobao was eight and a half pounds. Wang Hao was lighter, eight pounds and sixty-two. The two big fat children could treat the two families as bad, and they were two people. Mother''s luck and good health, no accidents. Usually because it is the main family, Zhang Wang''s milk is enough, and he is bigger than other children. When two people come here, after more than a year of exercise, they eat and drink, and look like a four-year-old child. There are still five or six-year-old children who are not as big as them. The father is not a scholar like Zhang. He is a relatively simple person. He always compares his own children with others. Every time he feels that his children are good, so he is tempted to take the children into the water. The name was reported. When I got home, I was still clamoring with my wife. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew these two things in the first time. The name was reported. Wang Haos parents were not very peaceful at home. The two had to discuss it and see if they were going or not. It was okay to play on the grass. It didnt mean anything. In the wild, there was no danger in the pasture. In the evening, you could eat the meals prepared by adults. If this is called survival in the wild, what did he call the two before? "I am really awkward, my dad is really true. What do you have to do with the two of us? There is no other style, we use this compared with others?" Wang Wei is most worried about whether the parents at home will fight. "Your family is not everyone, your father''s thoughts are actually not wrong. I heard that your grandfather also supports him. What is this idea? Should it be a small farmer''s thought? A little selfish, a bit utilitarian, a little self-proud, a little afraid Being looked down upon by others, a bit..." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 22： Survival training infinite (third) "You don''t bury my family, I decided, go, what small farmers think, this is called the spirit of the sword." Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to continue to belittle his family, then made a decision. "Then go, let Zhang Guanjia follow, go there and see if you can buy some horses, and the milk is also OK. You can buy it locally, make cheese in the local area, bring it back to the children to eat, and you can also make dishes. Cultivate the habit of eating these things." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care whether he wants to go or not. When he gets there, he can play it. If he goes out to see it, he will not be dissatisfied with Wang Xi''s father. Everyone has different ideas. He can''t follow all the people around him. He and Wang Hao''s ideas to arrange it? In the future, I have to let my mother tell the story of Wang Haos mother in the past, and teach Wang Xis father sideways, so that he doesnt always want to get ahead, even if this idea is basically for everyone, you can press it down. Pressing a pressure, the two ordinary communication should be more frequent, and when I have any ideas, I will discuss them together. "Well, then prepare for it. It will be a few more days. I heard that this time is long, the big ten days, the small three days, I missed the past time and told this decision to my family. Well, my mom is worried about both of us, or my mom is good, my dad doesnt know what he is thinking about all day?" Wang Wei sees Zhang Xiaobao also supports her. She understands that Zhang Xiaobao is an understanding of her. She can''t change her father. It is even more impossible to teach her father. She can only influence her. When she thinks about the impact, she touched Zhang Xiaobao and asked. Road: "Xiao Bao, help me think of a good way, how can I make my dad stable? Now it is a small matter. If something big happens in the future, it will kill people." "I have already considered it. Let''s take my wife''s strategy and let my mother often tell your mother about things that are not stable because of the unsettled things. This kind of story is more. Just ask me and ask." Zhang Xiaobao said what he just thought. come out. Wang Hao is not satisfied. "How slow is it, I want to be quick, grow up quickly." "That can only let him contact some steady people, look at it more, and naturally learn, let your dad go out and communicate with that kind of people, and let Song Jinggong beside him, lest he suffer big losses. , small losses are not afraid, eat more." This time, Zhang Xiaobao has come up with one of the most supportive methods, and it is also the most effective way. Just like an adult wants to let the child walk more steadily, he can only let the child fall more and more. Nothing is faster than this. . "Working hard with you, Xiaobao, I have to worry about my family." Wang Hao thanked him with his hand on his chin. "No, this is not hard work. This is happiness. When you can do your own strength for a home, you should feel the things in this process. Whether it is sweet or painful, it is happiness." Zhang Xiaobao said with emotion, he never rushed to this kind of thing. "Well, happiness, really happy, Xiaobao, you are so good, get ready soon, no one will do it right away. Since it is a wilderness, you have to live in the wild." Wang Yi took a look at Zhang Xiaobaos face as a reward. He began to wonder what should be brought there. There was a sharp needle in the sleeves of Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao. In addition to this, there must be a small shovel that can dig the soil. There must also be a blanket, a sunshade hat, some prepared medicine, a set of iron bowls, a knife, a rope, a salt, a backpack, a flint with a fire, and a light touch She can get Mars, otherwise she and Zhang Xiaobao are not strong enough. Wang Hao said these things to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao listened and listened suddenly. "Some people make small shovel and bowls. They are the things that children play with and when they are sponsored. The quality must be good, and it can''t hurt the children. The lettering above is engraved between the clouds and the clouds. When people make big deals, they still use this name." "Good idea, children will have an idea from an early age, that is, the water cloud is the best place, the things between the water and the clouds are also the best, we let the things between the water clouds grow up with them, the water cloud Is there a sponsorship for the restaurant? Find a few kitchens between the water and the clouds to cook and cook. The materials are also provided by the water cloud. Be sure to put this matter down quickly. Otherwise, when those ''genuines'' are more than intelligence, others know this. The benefits of sponsorship will grab this sale. When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he added that this means of operating from the beginning of the child is the most powerful. When she was a child, there were many things that could not be forgotten now, such as mentioning a doll, she One thought is the word ''Barbie''. With the decision, the two people began to get busy. The bag needs special production. It needs a double shoulder, and the waist has a more belt. The fabric must be strong and the clothes can no longer be worn loosely. Someone in Wangs family also sent a letter to let them not quarrel. The child has decided to go. Zhang Guanjia also went to Zhuangzi on the other side to find Li. To discuss this sponsorship, all the things needed are provided by Shuiyun. Li? After listening to Zhang Guanjias words, I feel a little unbelievable. Is the three owners in Shuiyun sick? Otherwise why would you be willing to pay? Since there are such good things, he can''t refuse to agree, afraid to repent between the water and the clouds, but also to write a letter, the two sides draw, and he is relieved. Zhang Guanjia also rest assured that the paper used to write this game can only be used by a family of water and clouds, and absolutely no other people are allowed to join. After Zhang Guanjia left happily, Li? I found out the middle-aged man hiding behind the screen and said: "Master, is this water cloud between the two homes? Are you willing to make so much money? Look at what he wrote, all included, even when the car went there, it was out of the water. This is three times. If you want to come, there will be no less children coming here. There may be no three or five hundred silver coins. You can see, he wrote, all the children eat, they control, And to ensure that it is a good thing, plus the toys and prizes that each child sent out, I really don''t understand. When the middle-aged people listened to Li?, while looking at the words on the paper, they were also confused. What is the purpose of giving this thing? Is it just to please Li?? Hundreds of two silvers want to please, is it possible? "No, things will not be so simple. There must be other things we have not thought of. There are not many moneys. Xiaoluoshuihe can now earn a lot of money for them every day. Yes, Xiaoluo Shuihe, I heard that when they bought the place, there was no one at all. As a result, when they bought the hand, they directly got a pier, and the restaurant behind it, Let many people envy or swear. "Master, are they doing the same thing as the Xiaoluo River? But they didn''t ask for anything. They didn''t ask for money. I think they must be stupid. Look at their little baby on Zhuangzi. I know, they should like children very much." Li? At this moment, suddenly there was a move, and when he said it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that things were the same, especially the two children on the two villages, who liked children, so they gave money to children. "It''s not as simple as you think. Let''s talk about it. I will understand it later. Zhangjiazhuangzi feels different everywhere." The middle-aged man did not completely agree with Li. Li? No rebuttal, nodded. "Okay, look at it. I will go to someone to ask, how many people are enrolled there." ****** On the following day, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got everything ready, just waiting for Li on the other side. When people were found, they set off according to the scheduled time. There has been news from the restaurant. More than 30 people have signed up in these two days. They are all sent by wealthy people. As far as the distant places are concerned, they may not have come over now. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzis people did not report the time. Too long, afraid of delaying study, the children of other nearby Zhuangzi only had two main families to come and signed up, and the children of those family members did not dare to come. "Why don''t they come?" Wang Hao wondered, such a good opportunity to let the children play, and the grown-up family can also eat free things, live free tents, don''t spend money on a penny, good things. After the end, you can get a gift. "Of course, I am afraid, Li? Who is it? The people who came that day saw the richness of others. When they wanted to have so many people with money and rights, their children would have met someone else. They could Can''t afford it, far away, where can I have time to send a child? I don''t have time to accompany my child to run around. How much life should I delay?" Zhang Xiaobao also wants to understand at this time that the children of the poor family will not come. The poor does not mean that the adults do not care about the children. When the children come, the adults will naturally accompany them, and the delay will be much more. "Ah? That is to say, our plan failed this time?" Wang Yi thought that is also the case. "No failure, the purpose is to bring Li? This person is involved, whether or not there are children of poor families, he will find it interesting, and next time I will find other things to do, not to mention the poor children''s children are not very concerned, Im running around the village all day, throwing myself on the mountain and looking for something to eat, and training what to survive in the wild? Zhang Xiaobao does not have any idea of ??failing, and it is enough to achieve the goal. "Okay, let''s get in touch with the people they have money to see how they speak and do things. When we learn, I guess Li will take the children on his village." When Wang Hao said to Li?, she laughed, she could think of Li? What would the person do? 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 23： Zhuanghu is different The twenty-third chapter of the Zhuang household is different As Zhang Xiaobao said, none of the poor children''s children have to sign up. The ones invited by Li Wei are all coming. Arrange the individual to come here and say the name. You don''t have to pay any registration fees. Send the child over. When Li Wei got the news, fifty-three people signed up together. The number is quite reasonable, but it is too far from his thoughts. His purpose is not to find a group of people to play together. He also thought about the whole person''s physical fitness. In the past two years, he used the military. When he was able to get things done, he would be happy to come to the emperors uncle. At this time, he heard so few figures and asked the person who came back to report: "Why is this? How many people? Is there not three Zhuangzis in the vicinity? Is there a lot of children inside?" "Back to Xiaohouye, the small does not know why there are so few people, Zhang Wangge three Zhuangzi no one to sign up, there are a few outside, the guy said to the small, those are rich people, Xiaohouye, not as small Then let people post the notice again, or Xiao Houye, your next mandatory order." The person who reported the letter was also a little nervous, fearing that Xiao Houye would send his anger to his body and give his ideas on the side. "Order? Can I send an order? What am I? You should ask now, why are the children of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi not signing up, but the idea is that they gave it to me, telling them, not coming, not an age. That at least ten people, five, and ten." Li Wei was anxious, and others did not dare to force the request. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi dared him. His thoughts were simple. Who told you these people to give me ideas. Ah, the idea is over, I am moving here, you There is no one here, and this is clearly the stage of the demolition of Hou Hou. The person who reported the letter immediately ran out, so it was close to him. After a while, he was running back and panting. He reported: "Little Hou, the little asked, and the two people on Zhang Zhuang feel that the time is too long. They delayed their reading and said that they would like to have five people in one age group, but they would have to change to a new person every time they went, otherwise the people who went there would fall." "Well, this is good. Isn''t there a lot of children on my Zhuangzi? Let them go, they never read, how many people are enough for this age?" Li Wei is satisfied, and the reasons for others are sufficient. When the family said it was five days, he changed himself to ten days. Those children can''t compare with him. He doesn''t learn during the day. He will be taught at night. Who can ask for so many people on the Zhuangzi to pick up the door? "Back to Xiaohouye, we have 11 on the Zhuangzi, five from the age of five to eight, nine from eight to twelve, and a total of twenty people are old enough." The person who reported the letter to this person I remember very clearly, I was afraid that one day, Xiao Houye was pleased to ask, if I couldnt answer the anger of Xiao Houye, the consequences... "Twenty people, well, they are all screaming. When they go together, they say to their family, don''t worry about the children. Ben Hou is in charge. Which one will come out and look for Ben Hou, is there a four-year-old? Adding strong points is also possible. The more people, the better." Li Lan is really going crazy, taking out the four-year-old people to make up the number. The person who reported the letter showed a distressed look and replied: "Little Houye, four years old, there are, but the body bones are weak, can not withstand the toss, the five-year-old does not work, you see ...?" "Isn''t it possible to be five years old? How is it possible? I saw that the two sons on the two kings of Zhuangzi are all good. Is it different from the restaurant?" Li Wei wondered. "Little Houye, you are really right, you really don''t eat the same. Usually, Zhang Zhuang''s two Zhuangzi''s villagers, compared with ours, is a little more money, occasionally eating meat, but this is an adult, a baby. Different, those little ones are delicious and delicious every day. The small listener said that it is not eaten at home. No matter the size of the school, all the dolls serve two meals a day, one milk and eggs in the morning, one dish and meat in the afternoon, and the baby is long and fast. A little better, then you can immediately see that Zhuangzis Zhuanghus baby is better than others. Xiao Houye, Zhang Wang, the two sons, Mo said that it is a wilderness to survive, is a fight, the same age, a person can fight our side here, small also heard that the two main homes, as long as a little good Something, you will think about the little baby, and you will send some soup to the little baby when you drop the dead cow. Let''s... The person who reported the letter said that he really did not dare to say it. After Xiao Houye came here, he did not give any benefit. Those people sold the land, the money was picked up, and they were reluctant to spend, usually eating and eating, usually Everyone is like this, can''t see anything, it''s different now, those children can see the difference at a glance. Now many people on Zhuangzi are secretly regretting it. I heard that on the day when Xiaohouye bought Zhuangzi, Zhangjiazhuang sent people to buy it. Unfortunately, one step later, the people who sold the land were complaining about each other. Said that it should not be so eager to sell the land, should wait for Zhangjiazhuang people to buy. Li Wei was silent at this time. I don''t know if I should complain about why Zhang Zhuangzi and Zhuangzi were so good to the Zhuang household, or regret that they did not immediately give the children good things when they came. I did not expect that their two Zhuangzi actually gave such a good meal to the children of the village, and saw that the children sent by the family that day were known, and all the little faces were red. "That way, there are still a few days to go to other places, you go to the little baby to get something to eat, eat four meals a day, no, eat four meals, eat them, let them play, as long as they are hungry, Just give them something to eat, meat and eggs can not be less, can always grow up?" Li Wei now regrets that it is too late, so I have to catch up, and asked a little uncertain. "Yes, Xiao Houye, you can rest assured that the baby is so fast that you can grow a lot when you sleep. As long as the food is available, you can eat fat in a few days. If you are small, you can arrange it." The person who reported the letter was happy when he heard Xiao Houye. As a result, the Zhuang household would not complain as much as he did at the beginning. He would also be a lot easier. He just wanted to quit. Li Wei said again: "I can''t sleep well." No, go, give Ben Hou more ice, put them in their house, find someone to give them mosquitoes, Ben Houd does not believe, can not compare with his two kings." The person who reported the letter felt that his little prince was crazy, gave the villagers ice, and gave the mosquitoes a sneak peek. How big the flowers were in the place, I wanted to persuade and dare not persuade, I had to respond, and suddenly remembered one thing, once again said: "Little Houye, the small one heard a thing, the two small children of Zhang Wang and the two also signed up this time, a male baby, a female baby." "Well, they are not bad, but I remember that the two dolls are less than five years old?" Li Wei was happy, and then doubted. "Back to Xiaohouye, only two years old, can grow taller, bigger than the average child, look like four years old, than some of our five-year-old children on Zhuangzi are still strong, may eat well." People know clearly about this matter. Li Wei recalled that she felt that she had seen the two children. It was indeed bigger than others. She nodded. "I know, remember to take care of them and not let them go wrong." The person who reported the letter promised to leave, but Li Wei was a little annoyed. I didn''t expect the things that were arranged at the beginning. No one came. I couldn''t think of any good way. I had to leave the house to find my own master. "Master, what should you do with this matter?" After seeing the master, Li Wei said the original book and let the master help out. The middle-aged people had no choice for a while. After pondering for a while, they said, "Its also easy to handle. Since those who are not wealthy at home cant come, they will look for wealthy people. You personally write posts, send one family, want to come to them. I dare not give you this face. As for which family has money and has children, it is easy to ask questions." Li Wei has the backbone of this, and regardless of his identity, he ran back to the study room to write a post. In the past, how could he write a post to someone, this time is also simple to write, the name of the Place a place, write the content directly, and add a name at that time. Although it does not seem to respect people, what is his identity? When Li Wei was busy looking for people, the Shuiyunjian Restaurant was almost ready. The next day, the intelligence competitions of the talented people will begin. This is still relatively new for the talented people. One side of the small flag was inserted on the ground, and there were ten flags that were blown by the wind. Of course, no matter whether it is the big flag or the small flag, it has already been fixed on the box. These flags are written on it. A variety of store names, big flags can be seen from afar. What people didnt expect was that these big banners were occupied by the shops selling ink and paper in Sanshui County. This time they all took a sigh of relief and wanted to compete in the Shuiyunjian Restaurant here. Those talented people use their things, and some of these talents come from the side of the Luoshui River. People in the store have a thrill of revenge, letting you say that our things are not good, how are you doing now? Still not used? Let your foreign shop come over to grab business, how is it now? The ten flags are all packaged by us, and one package is one month. Especially after hearing the exclamations of people who came here to see the flag, the people in the shop felt that there was light on the face, and they all went to this place personally, watching the excitement and showing their faces. Shuiyun has done a good job in this respect. Someone has already preached that what a certain store has provided, and that has not started the game of intellectual games, many people have remembered the names of these stores. Some even said directly that they would go to a shop to buy things later. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 24： Hard to guess the idea is no trace The twenty-fourth chapter is difficult to guess the idea is no trace This kind of effect has surprised many people. Some of them saw this kind of thing for the second time. Some of them were the first time. The first time was because of the children. The people who paid attention were not too many. Now they are replaced by adults. Plus, there are more flags, so that when they are surprised, they also remember this method. "Master, I finally know why the butler is willing to provide us with something. You see, this article is written. It is necessary to let others know that it is given by the water cloud. Li Cheng told me that there are already three shops. The person found him and was willing to pay for this wilderness to buy things. One said that it can manage all the things, even the clothes are given, and there is a silver that is willing to take out two thousand two at a time, the master, we lost. Li Weizheng is sitting on the top of the second floor of the restaurant. Now many rich people are willing to sit on the top of the building and enjoy the different feelings. The top of the restaurant is more expensive than the box on the second floor, just because each time only There can be a number of people going up, the number can not exceed twenty, as long as you go up, there is a taste of enjoying alone. Li Wei also heard something that some people who spoke loudly said, and Li Cheng came over to report it. He understood it. Why did Zhang Guanjias paintings go away, so he left happily and put the clich on his hand on the table. Said with the middle age. The middle-aged man does not know how to say the depression in his heart. He is only taught as a teacher of Xiao Houye. He can help Li Wei to think of it no matter what, usually, this is not the case. Once he was miscalculated, he couldnt guess it anyway. The money was really white, but the benefits to others were quite a bit. Listening to what Li Wei said, looking at his expectation, the middle-aged man sighed reluctantly. "There is no way. But in the hands of others, they hold another deed. If we really dare to turn our faces, then unless Kill them all, and still can''t let people find out, do you think this is the case?" "No, I never thought about killing them. Even if someone wants to kill and kill the main house, can they kill those houses? Kill the house, and the uncle will never give up, once Killing so many people, it is too scary, and will definitely detect the four out. What''s more, Zhangjiazhuangzi is still a place of auspiciousness. The local people who have gone out of Xiangrui are dead. Is it not that auspiciousness, not the uncle''s rule? Master, do not say anything about killing. Is there any other way? When Li Wei heard the master mentioning the murder, he was frightened. You can leave him alone when the person of Zhangjiazhuang is alive, without giving him any benefit, but if he really kills them, it will involve Xiangrui. Can there be an accident in the place where Xiangrui is out? Is that still called Xiangrui? "No way, it is better to ask Zhang Zhangjia to ask, tell him about it, see if he has any way? I want to come to this face, they still have to give." The middle-aged people just said that he did not If you dare to kill, you must still ring the bell. Since Li Wei wants to get some benefits, he can only find someone else. Li Cheng is coping with one person who wants to send money in vain. After hearing the call of Xiao Houye, he immediately found an excuse and ran over. The sweat that was full of heads was not hot, but was entangled. When Li Wei finished speaking, Li Cheng knew that this time it was not that he was entangled, but that he was entangled in others and found Zhang Guanjia, who was responsible for arranging things on the side of the restaurant. He said to him: "Zhang Guanjia, take a step to speak. "" Zhang Guanjia naturally refused to refuse, and went to a place where there was no other person to ask: "I don''t know what Li Gongzi is doing?" "This... is a long story." Li Cheng took a bit. "That would be a long story, I still have a lot of things to do." Zhang Guanshi has time to chat with him, and some arrangements are not arranged properly, it will be used tomorrow, the little lady sent some called '' The thing of the fireworks is that if someone answers correctly, they will click one. If you make a mistake, you will have a bowl of water on your head and let it cool down. These things are simple to listen to, and in the event of a mistake, he dare not face the little son and the little lady. This method he once heard, in order to prevent others from being angry, he also specifically asked some talents, and the result was only Its refreshing, its hot, and theres just a bowl of water, which makes him feel at ease. Seeing that Li Cheng wants to be more patient than him, he has no such patience. Li Cheng didn''t think that Zhang Guanjia''s words were so hard. He stumbled and said that Xiao Houye had to explain it. "Zhang Guanjia, you see, now your restaurant accepts other people''s things, and the flags that are made for them are all good. My family''s meaning is, can you let more people participate in the wilderness? It is the people of Datang." "Oh, it turned out to be the case, let''s talk about it." Zhang Guanjia has not sighed at Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, and he is numb. Just when he came out today, Xiaogongzi found himself and said that if If Li Wei wants to repent, then use another method, and the benefits should not be less. After saying this, Xiao Gongzi also told me a few words. These words were a bit puzzled at the time. Now I have a careful look at it. It is really a prophet. This can be counted. Fortunately, I am used to it. If the little son and the little lady just say it, then it is right. As long as it is done, it is to make a steady profit. What you have to do is to obey and follow. "So Zhang Guanjia promised, then... can the writer write something..." Li Chengyi heard Zhang Zhangjias words and it was a lot easier. It seems that this butler is better talking, now he wants to go back to that. receipt. Zhang Guanjia smiled. He felt that he had a feeling of mastering everything at the moment. Even if this feeling was given by Xiao Gongzi, he said to Li Cheng: "Li Gongzi is anxious, and listen to me to finish the words, I want to come to Guizhuang''s son is to find those other people to join, Li Gongzi may not know, this kind of thing is troublesome, it will be exhausted, but Li Gongzi does not have to worry There is a way for Benzhuang to deal with this kind of thing. It is better to go back and ask Li Gongzi to hand over this kind of thing to the water cloud. When Li Gongzi is waiting for the collection of money, it will be fine. How?" Li Chengyi listened to this, confused, what does Zhang Guanjia mean? Help yourself busy here? Changed to someone else''s letter, replaced by Zhangjiazhuang''s butler, killed him or not, contacted these times, he never took any advantage. If you don''t say anything else, you will say those gold, but Xiao Houye is rewarded by the people in the palace. He later changed, thinking that he could get some benefits, such as paying less money and so on. When the results came to the place, I found that those guys who ran the hall, who caught the meal, said to him what Li Jiazhuangs son and son of righteousness, in order to help the poor, even to save their own money, the water cloud can not match Li Gongzi Take the money is nothing more than free to arrange a courtyard for the family to live, to give the milk child a half pig knuckles a day, these and Li Gongzi''s benevolence is simply no match. Li Cheng remembers that he was stupid at the time, and people preached things out. How dare he give less money? It was a small Houye who was not righteous. Not only did he not get the money, he gave a lot of articles, and he continued to give some, even extra money for the guy. In this kind of place, this kind of person still wants to take advantage of it? Going dreaming, Zhang Guanjia went there a few days ago and said that he was responsible for the survival training. He also hesitated and thought that Zhang Guanjia is a good person. Today, he discovered that Zhang Guanjia gave The thing that comes out is less than one star and a half compared to what others have to give. Thinking about the past, now that I heard Zhang Guanjia speak so well, he felt that there was a cool air rising from the bottom of his feet, and the sun could not feel hot enough. "Li Gongzi, Li Gongzi? Speak, do you agree with the help of the water cloud?" Zhang Guan waited for a while, and saw Li Cheng screaming out there, so he asked two more. "Ah? Oh, this thing, Zhang Guanjia, this I can''t do the Lord, it''s better to wait for me to ask the son, then find you, that word..." Li Chengke did not dare to promise, who knows what happened, Its time to go back and discuss it, and say something to reach out. "Oh, Li Gongzi, you are jealous of me, this thing is in the house, just on the table of the master''s study, or you should go back and discuss it, I will take it?" Zhang Guanjia is not a fool. Before he talks about anything, he can''t hand over the words. If someone takes back the words, he doesn''t recognize people. How dare he put people? "Alright, then I have to work hard to control the housekeeper. I will ask this question." Li Cheng also had no choice. He turned and ran to the top of the building, repeating the words he had just said with Zhang Guanjia. "Master, what do you think?" Li Wei is also a little afraid of this place. People here do not conform to common sense. There is no way to guess what they are doing. He really wants to use his own identity to press, but how is it? Don''t dare, do you want to suppress Aussie? The officer is not accompanying you to play, and people dare to impeach. "This...?" The middle-aged people are also uncomfortable in their hearts. He also can''t think of what to do between the water clouds. The response there is too fast. I just decided to repent, find someone in the past, and promised there, and New conditions have also been put forward. No matter how you look at this condition, there will be no harm to your side. But is this possible? It seems that the water cloud has not eaten a loss, Zhangjiazhuang has got it. After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man only thought of one thing and said to Li Cheng: "You go back to the butler and say that as long as those merchants promise us something and a lot of money, let him do it. Write it, let him come over." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 25： Let the sponsorship change industry Chapter 25 gives up sponsorship to change industry The middle-aged people are really not at all. The only thing that can be thought of is that Zhang Guanjia wants to take some of the money that others have given them. As for the results, he can''t think of it. Fortunately, the people here are still very interesting. They want to repent themselves. People dont directly reject it. It is nothing more than proposing a proposal that looks no harm to themselves. He feels that he is really a bit of a success, what is the difference between this and rogue? Even if it is done by this means, it can only explain his own incompetence. Anyone like Xiao Houye can come over and do so. Why use him? When Li Cheng leaves, the middle-aged people feel that they are about to become old people. When they face something that is obviously known to be calculated, they can''t think of what is going on, let alone the solution. Li Cheng went fast, and came back quickly. When he saw Zhang Guanjia, he smiled and said: "Zhang Guanjia, my family agrees, I don''t know when you go up and write the new words? The last...?" "Oh, well, this is going up. The last time Li Gongzi was relieved, I took it. You see, is this?" Zhang Guanjia listened to the other party and finally gave a sigh of relief and took out the words in the sleeves. He shook in front of Li Cheng and let him see. Li Cheng was not angry at all, even if he knew that such a short time would not come back from the restaurant to the Zhangjiayuan, and he would go out and go upstairs with Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia first said hello, took the words and returned them to Li Wei, and began to write new words. When the words were in the hands of Li Wei, Zhang Guanjia did not worry that Li Wei would directly tear the words and refused to recognize them. The royals sometimes needed The face is holding. The new words were written in a short time, and the two sides took pictures. Zhang Guanjia took the words and began to look for those who wanted to negotiate with Li Wei. If you don''t understand, Li Wei arranged for Li Cheng to follow and see what Zhang Guanjia wanted to do. Zhang Guanjia did not hide from him. He turned around inside and outside the restaurant and found 14 merchants who wanted to sponsor the wilderness. They invited them to a box on the second floor. Li Cheng also cheeked and followed. "You, everyone." Zhang Guanjia shouted twice, letting the heads of the fourteen shops put his gaze on him, and he continued: "Thank you for your assistance in the survival of the wild, but unfortunately, there are quite a lot of people in this place. Therefore, this time, Li Gongzi has already explained the water to the cloud, and you can see, this is just the signature." When talking, Zhang Zhangjia took out the words on the handle and let the fourteen people see it. After reading the fourteen people, they nodded and acknowledged the fact. "Zhang Guanjia, since you are allowed to do this, don''t know which one you want to join in?" A long, very thin person with a high cheekbone is now opening. Other people followed and nodded. They wanted to know the result. They were better than this. They saw that the things that the water cloud made between the things that can be told can bring much benefit to others. The same is true for the survival training in the wild. They know that the people who can come out this time are not rich and expensive. "You don''t have to worry about the shopkeeper. I said that in the shopkeeper, it is the first butcher shop in the county. Almost all the towns have shops in the shopkeeper. You are here to write everything you want to bring out. On paper, there is a saying at the time." Zhang Guanjia smiled at the person who spoke, comforted two times, and proposed to everyone. He really doubted whether the meat in the shopkeeper could eat it. If you look at the shopkeeper, you will know that its slim. Isn''t he selling meat that he can''t eat? Everyone didn''t know that Zhang Guanjia was in the heart of the shopkeeper. When he heard this proposal, he felt that it was better. Everyone wrote it. So, it would be fair to choose which one to choose. Just when they asked for a pen, Zhang Guanjia spoke again. "You, you have to think clearly when you write, for example, in the shopkeeper, his family is selling meat, naturally can give those dolls meat, eat in the shopkeeper, the home specializes in fabrics, the clothes of the baby also have Therefore, when you write, don''t write out the places you can''t compare." After his reminder, everyone suddenly realized that one by one figured out what they should come up with in order to get recognition from others. When they were writing, they carefully blocked them with their arms and prevented others from seeing them. Without too much time, the fourteen people were all finished, carefully drying the ink one by one, and folded it into the hands of Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia took the paper and didn''t look at it. He gave Li Cheng directly and asked him to send it to the top to let people see if these things were enough. Li Cheng didn''t think that Zhang Guanjia didn''t look at it at all. He didn''t dare to sneer in surprise and turned away. "You, maybe you still don''t know why I did this, then I will tell you now, the two tigers will have a wound, I can''t bear to watch which one is squeezed out, so I am working hard, helping. All of you have sponsored this thing, a total of fourteen, and six business things are the same as others. For example, the shopkeeper, like the Zhu shopkeeper, is operating the cloth village, the two want to come to ponder, use one will not use another, wrong, I want to say is that you are wrong, two of me Both are used, and the two know that there are three things in this matter, so the two can make clothes for the first two. The clothes that are suitable for wearing on the grass are absolutely different from those that are suitable for wearing on the sand. The two can do the same. As for who is doing the grass and who is doing the sand, the two of them negotiated. When the third item is reached, we will ask Those who wear clothes, praise which one is more, then which one can continue to do, the other one, can''t help, you are not sure of this opportunity. When Zhang Guanjia said these words, the two men had already looked at each other and seemed to want to compete in the eyes. Zhang Guanjia ignored this, how others can argue that he can''t control it, as long as the clothes made are good, the other four are also two-two conflicts, and he is treated like this. The six peoples things were done, and Zhang Guanjia said to the crowd: You, all of you, we have to, remember what you wrote, including money, when we will use it in every thing, Those people explained which one of these things was provided. Also, Shuiyun is responsible for making some flags for you. When the flags are fluttering, others can see them at a glance. If any one thinks that it costs more, now you can quit, we definitely do not block, are there any? After Zhang Guanjia finished this, the fourteen faces didnt look very good. They originally planned to take all of them all at once, so they took out more money. I didnt expect Zhang Guanjia to be like this. They have If you want to quit, you will feel unwilling and hope that others will quit, so that you can get more benefits. Unfortunately, no one has proposed to withdraw. After all, this time the children are not ordinary at home, and they may take care of their own business in the future. They dare not retreat. For example, when the shopkeeper wanted to retreat, he also retired. After that, he was in trouble. When he came, many people saw it. There were Zhang Guanjia, 13 shops, and the upstairs, he retired. When people buy meat, they naturally won''t buy the meat of his shop. Various rumors can come out. You have all been there, and as a result, people have not bought the meat of your shop, indicating that the meat you sell is not good. In the shopkeeper''s opinion, Zhang Guanjia will do this, and also promote his withdrawal. Almost at the same time, fourteen people gave a sigh and confessed. They all succumbed, and Zhang Guanjias business has not finished yet. He continued: You, Shuiyun has helped you so much, you should have no benefit, but he is not mine. There are quite a few people waiting to eat, so the value of those things written by you needs to be paid to the water cloud again. Which one disagrees, you can go to the above one yourself. If he agrees, naturally, you don''t have to pay for this or money. You don''t have to feel expensive. This is a good deal. After that, you will be given to you. Providing such an opportunity, there will be a family talk, there are sponsorships, and there are other places that are in urgent need of things to buy. If you have something that is not easy to solve, you can also find a water cloud. The water cloud helps to find a solution. Today is the first time. Therefore, you can collect things in the future, and you can talk about it in this area, such as 10,000 pieces of cloth. The water cloud naturally does not dare to charge a thousand horses, perhaps one hundred or fifty. When Zhang Guanjia finished, he stopped talking. He looked at the fourteen people sitting there, waiting for someone to quit. The fourteen people were angry and happy. They didnt want to pay more money. They could In the future, I will find more business routes and I like them at the same time. "Zhang Guanjia, I agree, I will write a document for you." In the shopkeeper''s first opening, he went to explore this time, knowing that Zhang Wang and his two raised a lot of pigs, this can just give him Supply. When others saw that they had taken the lead, they also agreed that the fourteen people once again wrote, and the smile on Zhang Guanjias face has not changed. This time, the earning is much more than the original one. Dont look at them. Advertise, when the advertisements are below, or when they are introduced, they will be given a sentence, managed by Shuiyun. When the fourteen people finished writing and handed things to Zhang Guan''s hands, Li Cheng, who came downstairs and heard something, stood at the door, and the whole person was completely stupid. This place is not for ordinary people to come. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 26： Registration has been closed today The grass is green and the sky is cloudy. The sound of the piano is urging the sound. The talent quiz game that was prepared for a few days was finally started. The restaurant felt a little regret when it saved the ice money. Today it was too scary. I was afraid that a rain would wet the flag outside, and I was afraid to watch the lively. The people hurried away. The wind slammed in the sand and smashed everywhere, and the flag outside could not bear the invasion, and it was broken one by one. Seeing this situation, Zhang Guanjia was scared, afraid that those who spent money were dissatisfied, and hurriedly found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who were drinking soup in the corner of the first floor. "Small son, trouble, and many flags outside have been blown up, the advertisements on the top can be finished." Zhang Guanjia said nervously to Zhang Xiaobao. He looked at the soup where the little son and the little lady were drinking. The soup was shaped like a worm. It felt a little cold and had a feeling of vomiting. He didn''t know what it was. He just sent it from Xiaohong in the middle of the night. Come, have been raised with water, and still alive here. Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, I made this thing into soup today, it seems to taste good. "Ah? It''s broken? That''s right, I will say, if the paper is not coated with a layer of glue, the wind will blow badly, and the punching will be useless. How about? I am right? Just right, Zhang. When the housekeeper comes, drink some soup, fresh." Wang Hao spoke and specially smashed some soup from the big soup bowl to Zhang Guanjia, where there were some fragments of insects. Zhang Guanjia almost cried, is this thing for people to eat? In the morning, he saw it, and it was a strip of red bugs. It was moving in the basin, but the little lady gave you a grand, you dare not eat, both ancestors eat it, its hard to be you. Are people still expensive? Zhang Guanjia gritted his teeth and took the soup in two bowls, not to mention the soup that Xiaozuzong also drank. He was poisoned and he had to swallow. "How? Is it very delicious? I don''t want to drink it for the average person. I am better than the fungus. It''s not right. It''s not the same thing. It''s more expensive than the fungus. Is it special? Its good for you to eat this thing, Xiao Bao, you talk to Zhang Guanjia, what is good for you. Watching Zhang Guanjia drink the whole bowl of soup, Wang Hao continued to say, and later found that some words should not be revealed from her mouth, greeted Zhang Xiaobao who was bowing his soup. Zhang Xiaobao is drinking comfortably. Dont disturb Wang Hao, look up and look at Zhang Guanjias saying: The bad flag is broken, better, and people will immediately use new paper to paste. Let those who have spent money know how much we value this matter, small things. You ate the pink things in the bowl, wasted, you don''t eat it for me, I eat, the ginseng fruit is also the life that you swallowed, bring it. Zhang Xiaobao simply doesn''t care that the flag of the paper paste will be bad. He has already prepared for it. The more bad, the faster, the more and the faster the supplements here. The merchants here will not consider the quality problem, they care the most. It is whether others care about them, and when they are bad, they are more likely to make people feel good. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that Zhang Guanjia drank the soup. There were some sea urchins left under the bowl. For him, there was no difference between 10,000 yuan and one **** and fifty cents. I want to eat and eat, but Even if it is a dime and a gimmick, throw it away after eating two, that is the most intolerable. Waste, how many people can''t eat, what people who talked to him at the beginning, which one did not eat all the food? Who dares to leave something in front of him? ๾࡯ Zhang butler got some soup and put it in the bowl. He didnt hesitate. He poured all the things in the bowl into his stomach. He didnt want to be beaten like a manservant in the inner court. When the Ching Ming Festival, the main family sent something to the people below, and held a dinner. He clearly remembered that it was a way of eating that he had never seen before. Things were put in a large pot and placed there. Whoever wants to eat will use the tableware in front of him to take it. At that time, the pomegranate said it three times, how much it can be eaten, not afraid to eat too much, as long as there is nothing left, the result is that one person is greedy, eats so much, and finally gets a bowl of big fat, and also points With chopped green onion and ginger, you can still have half left. This is a little troublesome. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi also followed together to eat. When they saw someone left, they found the nursing home on the spot. The forty whip was unscrupulously drawn. From then on, everyone knows. The little son is a little different from others, and absolutely does not allow anything to eat. If you eat one or two of the fungus, you dont feel bad, but if you dare to leave a few bits of spinach, you will be in trouble, at least ten whip. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Guanjia and endured the disgusting drink of the soup. He shook his head helplessly. She couldn''t help. She knew what Zhang Xiaobao had experienced before. For food, it was an almost pious attitude. For many people, what kind of grain is hard, what is the relationship between your farmers hard work and me? I bought it for money. I paid the income from my own labor. It was not given to me. Why should I manage you hard? But for Zhang Xiaobao, it is another situation. He always wants to give himself more food to eat. No matter what he eats, he is one or two happy. It has been more than once. He has to tell him that the fishbone Can not eat at this age, in case of danger, no hospital treatment. I have never seen any food left by Zhang Xiaobao. When the family left, Zhang Xiaobao frowned, and he could not understand this almost illness. Maybe he wanted to live like him for a while to understand. "Do you think you are not hungry? This is really a good thing, more expensive than the fungus." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the housekeeper to eat everything, asked with a smile. "It''s delicious, delicious. It''s so delicious. How can you make such a delicious thing? Oh, I will let people put the flags on." Zhang Guanjia didn''t know himself. What is the taste of the drink, it can only be attached. Watching Zhang Guanjia hurried away, Zhang Xiaobao put a piece of sea urchin into his mouth. "I dont know how to be blessed in the blessing. Drinking sea broth soup makes him afraid of this. Last time he saw him getting pig''s kidney. The pig''s kidney can be more idiot than the Shanghai sausage." "You, why are there two shortcomings? One is for food and the other is for the poor and the poor." "I am not a god, I am a human being, and people have shortcomings. You are not the first person to discover my shortcomings. There were a lot of people in the beginning. Do you want to use it, you can try it." Zhang Xiaobao is still the kind. Steady appearance, no fear at all. "Don''t try, a person who knows exactly what he has shortcomings still retains shortcomings. I think this is a first-line paradise, a line of hell." Wang Hao is not a fool. He understands it when he thinks a little. Sometimes he sees other people''s weaknesses. You can''t attack, it might be a trap. "Okay, I ate something, the rest is yours, can you still eat it? Can''t eat it for me, I eat." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to spend time on things that don''t make any sense. "I haven''t eaten yet, Xiaobao, I want to go up and see how their talents play intellectual games." Wang Hao did not eat as fast as Zhang Xiaobao, always controlled the speed and took some dry goods into his bowl. While eating, talk to Zhang Xiaobao. "If you want to go, go on, it''s not a big deal. I will continue to eat something here." Zhang Xiaobao stunned. Wang Hao was the first time to talk to him in this tone, making him a little unaccustomed. "Then I have really passed, but what do I say in the past? I am a big child, you give me an idea." Wang Hao said a little embarrassed, her thoughts Zhang Xiaobao certainly do not know, woman psychology He has not been in contact with it. I don''t know that many times women are the first to take responsibility and obligation. Wang Hao does not have so much money to make money. She has already got the news of Cheng Xianling. The Wang family will also have a special treatment, that is, restaurants. These things are all made by Zhang Xiaobao. Some of the villagers treatment is also from Zhang Xiaobaos warehouse. Take it out. She wants to do some family responsibilities for these things. She is a strong woman, but she is used to a family that her father can count on. The mother who is the deputy minister of the city organization department also listens to her father at home. My father comes to her. It is not only a relative, but also an idol, and Zhang Xiaobao has some of her father''s temperament, and even stronger, she does not recognize this identity. Zhang Xiaobao did not know the subtle influence of this mentality. He looked at Wang Hao with a little worry and wanted to know if she was suddenly emotionally unstable. "Look at what? Let you think about it." Wang Hao has changed this moment, and this mentality cannot be explained by theory. Zhang Xiaobao experienced this kind of change in Wang Shus character in a short time. He was also stupid and murmured: If you dont, after you go up, when they are confused, you tell them, I just look, I dont talk. "" "You tell me now, are you stupid or stupid?" When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he really didn''t know what to say. "That''s it, don''t go up, listen to the results." Zhang Xiaobao''s mind is not on this. Seeing that Wang Hao does not insist on going up, he will not continue to say this. The topic is said: "Go ask how many people participate in the field survival training, that is what we really need to participate in." "Alright, my brother, I ask you one thing." Wang Hao also gave up the plan to go upstairs. It was really difficult for her to explain it. When she heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, she waved. The blind man was stunned and ran to this side. "My brother, how many people have signed up for the present, I remember that it is overnight." "After returning to Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi, there are now a total of one hundred and thirty-three people applying for registration. From the age of eight to twelve, there are a total of seventy-seven people. The rest are five to eight years old. Fifty-eight people." The nephew replied respectfully. "In this case, tell Li Gongzi to leave early, don''t wait." Wang Hao told me. ****** Today, I can continue to write, and there is a second ratio. I have to pull me out to drink. I cant say it, he will help me around, help me get ideas, and my thoughts are gone, I Take it, come back tomorrow, grass. This is called anecdote. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 27： Who is the worst who is best Li? I really dont want to wait. One hundred and thirty-three people, the older seventy-seven, the smaller ones are actually fifty-six, plus Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Not enough, the number has become one hundred and thirty-five. The intellectual game of Shuiyunjian Restaurant is still going on. According to the arrangement, it will take at least half a month to finish. The restaurant not only earns that advertising money, but also has more money than before. The 14 stores have prepared all the preparations, and more than one hundred children are all at home, so that they can look at something, and the future business will do a lot. The car dealers drove a beautiful carriage to Tuqiao Village. The next morning, the children arrived at the place accompanied by their families. The ones that were packed up were beautiful. I dont know if they are preparing for an outing or preparation. Stay on the grass for a few days. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yu were close to each other and packed up. One person carried a bag and was brought out by the family. Wang Haos father wanted to follow it. He was persuaded by Wang Hao, and finally stayed and followed. It is the four people on the two Zhuangzi, two men and two women, the female is responsible for serving, the man''s nature will be protected. Li? also brought a lot of people out. The activities he organized naturally took care of others. When all the people got on the bus, the team went to the direction of Luochuan County. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sat in the middle of the bed and began to sleep. They were ready to raise their spirits to play there. The other children were excited. They stopped for a while, jumped down and drilled into other peoples cars to talk and talk for a while. Running along the team a few steps, messy, seems to have unlimited energy. Those adults don''t care, as long as the children are not in danger, this time they think they are going to bring their children to play, especially if they can play with the emperor. This kind of thing is not easy to encounter. Watching their children run around, they still think it is a good thing, at least that their children are very powerful, and they have a lot of usefulness. When they go to the pasture, they must be stronger than the children of other families. The result was more than a day''s journey. It took two days to get there. I also had a few breaks in the middle. The children were not old enough. If they were tired, they should not sleep. They must eat good things. The team stopped and the children got out of their cars and looked at the grass that seemed to be out of sight. They felt new and looked at the children next to them. A kind of idea that was better than one rose from the heart. When Zhangs father said this to Li?, he did not say any details. Li? Im looking for someone to figure out a way, that is to tell the children which direction they should go. How many roads to take each day depends on each child. Your own skills. In order to allow children to identify the direction, every few dozens of feet on the pasture will make people insert a banner. If it is not too far away, there will be people to protect it. As long as the children are in the wrong place, these people will be corrected in the past. In order to train the children, Li? came up with a way to prevent the children from bringing food. All the food on the children should be taken down. Only when they get up in the morning can they have a meal. If they dont eat at noon, there will be people at night. Set up the tent to give them something to eat, this time he is ironic to let these children suffer a bit. He did the same for himself. The snacks in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haobao were taken away. The two people did not plan to eat at the beginning, just take it with just in case. A pile of children rested for one night, and the next morning, one by one excitedly climbed up, dressed, and followed the team to move forward. As soon as they set off, the children, except Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, were all running away from the wild horses, and even Li was no exception. "Let''s go, don''t expect to catch any game, it''s cleaned up by them, eat some grass at noon." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao looking around and thought he wanted to grab something to eat at noon, persuaded One sentence, when you go ahead. Zhang Xiaobao looked around again and looked up at the blue sky. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He walked behind Wang Hao and said: "I didn''t expect to catch something, just look. What grass is growing, when you dig something from under the grass roots to eat." "Is that found?" Wang Hao saw several kinds of wild vegetables. On the pastures here, the length of the grass is not low. Even if it was specially cleaned up, some of them are half a meter high. She and Zhang Xiaobao walked in the waist. Deep, fortunately, some grasses have been specially cut to feed the horses, and there is a way. "There are several kinds of small bugs that usually have cockroaches. They will dig a little and salt them with salt. When they eat, they can kill the living parasites." Zhang Xiaobao said, touching the grass next to him. Wang Hao nodded, she also knows that these things can be dug out to eat, and some of the long parasites above, there is a very small probability that people will get sick, can be killed with salt, even if it is not dangerous to eat directly, can still avoid It is good to avoid it. The two of them walked in the end, and there were naturally adults who followed, some were specially protected by Li?, and some of them were parents who wanted to see how their children were hereous. At this time, I saw the two children who were walking at the end. I felt that I was much worse than my own child who went to the front. I shook my head and thought that the two children could not stand for a long time and would cry and leave. "Li Cheng, the two children are on Zhang Zhuang''s two Zhuangzi? It''s slower. It''s far worse than the children on the Zhuangzi they sent out. There is no other child''s impulse." Li?s teacher, the middle-aged man, also followed behind, and after seeing Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, he said to Li Cheng, who was next to him. "What adults say is that after all, they are only two years old. They are a little worse than others. I have already made people fully prepared, and there will be no danger." Li Cheng thinks so, and is attached to it. . The other adults are walking there and saying that they are just as excited as their children, and they are more likely to compare Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with their own children. "Xin Big Brother, look at it, the two children like this have come over. Its just a mess. As they are, they dont know how many days to go to the place. The kid in your family just saw it and ran. Its a quick, good, and its the style of Xins big brother. An adult stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and said to another person around him. The mans face showed a smile and he replied: Where the thunder brother said, your kids boy is not ordinary, it seems to be The second one ran out and looked at it, and now I can''t see it." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei naturally do not know that their two people have become negative textbooks in other populations. They have become the object of criticism. When they walked out of the road, they stopped to dig a few shovel, some are tender wild vegetables, some are A small number of cockroaches in the soil, a few cockroaches have also been dug up. Take a small box made of iron pieces from the bag, put these things in, and sprinkle some salt on it, move on, and continue to dig. From the time of Chen, one hour passed away in the process of the children running, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also prepared things that were enough at noon and night, sorted out the backpack and began to accelerate, and the two people alternated back and forth. Move forward. The person who walks in front is responsible for seeing the road, and the person following it relaxes, just follow the footstep frequency of the person in front, which can reduce some energy consumption and physical exertion, the same pace, the same frequency, let them travel. It also reduces the resistance of the grass. "Xin Big Brother, you see, the two little guys are in a hurry, but unfortunately, this time I want to catch up, I will be tired, the children in front have long gone." The man surnamed Lei saw the speed of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came up, and began to talk to the people next to him. The surname Xin also ordered a little. He acknowledged this and added: "Is it not? Late, I can''t see the shadows of the kids now, they will not go if they walk." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the words of others this time. After all, these people immediately followed the two of them. The two people felt a little in the heart at the same time. They didnt understand anything. They dared to point their fingers and they didnt know how to run fast. Can the point be pulled apart? But at noon, there is nothing to eat, only the water they bring, wait until the afternoon to see who will pull it away. The two did not say a word, adjusted the frequency of breathing, adjusted their walking posture, and chased forward one by one. Another time has passed, the sun in the sky is a little bigger, and the children running in front are finally without strength. Everyone is hungry, the water keeps drinking, and every few flags in front of it. Put some water on it so they can get it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both rushed all the way, finally saw the figure of the child in front, and rushed forward. Some of the children in the camp from the age of five to eight did not leave, lying there to rest. Others continue to insist and want to pull others further. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to a place where water was provided to stop. Two bowls made of iron were taken from the bag, one big and one small. The large upper mouth was 20 cm in diameter and 10 cm in small. Put the two bowls in place, and take out a paper bag from the backpack. After opening, pour the small white pieces and powder into the large bowl, put the small bowl in the big bowl, get some water, and collect the wild vegetables. Put the bugs in a small bowl, take the water prepared there, and pour it into the powder in the big bowl. The powders immediately started to bubble and released a lot of heat. Two people looked at the small bowl. From time to time, they took out the powder and poured it into the big bowl. When the third pack was finished, the water in the small bowl. Finally, it was followed by boiling, and the things inside became awkward. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 28： All the way to catch up "Eat." Zhang Xiaobao finally sprinkled some **** foam on the sputum, and the two people ate it. You took a sip of me and didn''t use too much time. The wild worms were eaten by two people. Those adults who just followed, and kept commenting, couldnt say a word at this time. They were shocked by Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs actions. When they walked along the way, they dig for lunch at noon. A little guy is really scary. Survival in the wild, look at people, this is called survival in the wild, when other children are hungry, people eat so fragrant, local materials, who is this child? Not allowed. "Thunder brothers, it seems that our children have to be hungry. I don''t know if there is any strength in the afternoon." The man surnamed Xin didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao again, even knowing that he was looking for it. When you eat something, the distance you pull down is not far away. In the afternoon, you can not only catch up, but also go easily. "Yeah, who let them patronize to play, oh~! Xin Big Brother, can you see clearly what they have brought out? I will do it for a while now, and I will give it to children tomorrow." At this time, the surname Lei felt that his face was burning. Just now he kept talking about the bad things of the children. This is not good. Its not the same. Now, lets see if people have real skills, or It is not unusual for adults to say that they can teach children these things. Don''t look at it with tools. Even if you don''t, you want to eat and eat. You really want to throw your children and these two children into places where there is no smoke. Let''s not say if there are any wolves and snakes. To starve to death, and children don''t have to worry. The person surnamed Xin nodded and shook his head. "See clearly, some gadgets, there is lime in it, but we can''t use it for children. Do they know which things can be eaten? Which ones can''t be eaten? What should I do if I am poisoned? Forget it, wait until the evening to give them a meal." The time they spoke, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already continued on the road. The tools for eating were washed with water, put in a backpack, and again and again, head down to the destination. This set of actions has been done. It can be said that it is not shocking, calm, patient, and does not have any excitement on the face. It seems that everything should be the same, and it has been done countless times. The hearts of the adults who looked at them were smashing the waves. The two children were so stable that they could be felt at a glance. The confidence of the two of them was very strong and would not shrink or be impossible. Crying. Looking at the children who are still lying on the ground and shouting hungry, they are almost sighing, can''t compare, can''t compare people. "Adult, you see this thing...?" Li Cheng also saw it. He also smelled the scent of the cockroach. He also didn''t eat. He just hated not to grab two to eat in the past. It was nothing but disgusting. It was all kinds of. The bugs don''t know how the two little guys can eat so much. The eyes of middle-aged people have been staring at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He also can''t figure out who the two children taught. They used to say that they couldn''t compare the children on their Zhuangzi. I didn''t expect this to be said. wrong. Tenacious, tough, is the best evaluation of these two children, Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi, where did the people who came to teach the children of the house and their own children? Good ability. "Adult, you..." Li Cheng looked at the adult around him and kept staring at the two children, so he asked again. "Well, I know, remember this thing. Did you see what they used? Just go back and get it out. Be sure to stare at both of them and see what they have." Middle-aged people lamented Said. Li Cheng nodded and asked: "Adults, small is what these children do? Do you really not give them food? You see if they can hold on?" "If you don''t give it, you will be hungry if you are hungry. If you come over, you must be prepared for sin. Just now they also saw that people can do something to eat. Why can''t they think of something? Li Cheng, I ask you. , those things for you to eat, can you eat it?" The middle-aged man looked at the child who was lying there and refused to give them a proposal to eat. He asked Li Cheng again. "You can eat if you can eat, but you must be disgusting if you are small, unless you really have no food, or you will not starve, or you will eat it." Li Cheng recalled that the two children had something to eat, it was a bit disgusting, and at the same time admired Zhang Xiaobao. And Wang Hao. The children lying on the ground watched the adults here, including their family members, continually shouting hungry, hoping that the adults could give them something to eat. Adults are really distressed, but they dont dare to find things for their children. People dont eat them. Why should you eat them? Huang Sun is also hungry. He can only come over and persuade the child to persuade him. He will endure it at night. He can''t drink more water. He will support his stomach first. "Why did the past two have something to eat? I smell it, so sweet." A child who didn''t eat seriously in the morning is now hungry and can''t help himself. Pointing at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s leaving figure to adults. question. "That is what they are looking for. If you have the ability to find it, look at the grass, what kind of grass can eat, you can eat it." The middle-aged man came to this time and politely taught this complaining child. One sentence. The children know that this person can''t afford it, they don''t say anything, they don''t even cry out of hungry. They took the water bag next to them and drunk them. Drinking a water is better than being hungry. After drinking the water, I started to run forward. If I didnt go to the place, I couldnt eat the rice. I could quit. Just go out and eat whatever I want. Otherwise, I have to get the destination today. There are already tents. . The grown-ups are once again followed from the back, and they have not eaten one by one. The children dont eat, they cant eat, and while they are walking, they still ask, what are the names of the two children, and which ones. Li Cheng was stuffed with a lot of benefits. Finally, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sold. Four fingers in the team said: "Its their home, seeing those four? They sent it from their home. People, the two children are the little ancestors of Zhang Wang, Tuqiao Village." After he pointed out, everyone put their gaze on four people. The pomegranate led the other three, now they are all chest-chested, and their faces look proud. Just now those people praised the son and the little lady, they didnt listen at all. In the ears, the honor of the Lord is also their honor. Pomegranate still thinks If these people know that the little son and the little lady are only two years old, then they must be more surprised. Follow this kind of home, cant be wrong. Everyone followed, and the middle child was in front of them. They were unwilling to continue to follow a few hungry children. They accelerated their pace. The families of these children naturally wanted to accompany their children, even if they had a lot of protection behind them. People, they can''t drop the kids to keep up. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao chased forward, more and more adults stayed with their children, and they were all overtaken. When it was four o''clock, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stopped again. They exceeded a lot of people. If they continue to hurry, they need to go for two hours. According to this speed, they can go to the place at about four o''clock. . But they still chose to stop, cut a few bundles of grass with a knife, tie it, hold it there, take the two blankets out of the backpack, one under the floor, one on the grass, two people drill Lie down inside, close your eyes and sleep. At this time, it is the hottest time of the day. The fatigue of the body will continue to increase, the salt loss will be too fast, and the rest will be half a hour to rest, and you can escape the hot sun. The adults saw their two movements, and no one said that they would be left far away by others. Everyone is still very uncomfortable now. If there is such a place, it is really good to lie in and take a break. I don''t know if the child walking in the sun can get to the place. After three quarters of an hour, Wang Xiao and Zhang Xiaobao, who had a good night''s sleep, got up and rushed to the front. They didn''t worry about catching up with others. They didn''t eat at noon, they ran so badly in the morning, and they wore the sun in the afternoon. Its not good to go without heat stroke. How far can you expect to go? The children who walked in front did not have heatstroke. Someone was staring at them. If one couldnt stand it, someone would give them some ice water to pour in. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left the destination for nearly an hour, they walked to the front of the team. Only a few good children could continue to lead a little in front and watch the posture when walking. They also have no strength. At these few hours, nine people have already withdrawn, even if their family members are still watching them with encouraging eyes, they no longer insist on walking, even crying, when they are at home, they have eaten this way. The bitterness. Nine peoples family members are also not good at forcing their children. They can only find things for their children in the eyes of others who look down on them. They also use the car to pull behind and they want to see how other children are. Come once, have a long experience, and teach your child when you go back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao suddenly accelerated, from the quick walk to the trot, one by one, the small arm swayed, the expression on his face relaxed, his eyes half-squatting, to minimize the consumption of physical energy. In just one moment, it became the leader of children aged five to eight, and more than thirty children between the ages of eight and twelve. The adults of five to eight-year-olds can only look at the two distant figures and sigh. The children of another age group are seeing more than two children who are surprised to express their expressions. I didnt expect this time. Some people can run. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 29： The world is delicious roast chicken The setting sun slanted, when the evening came, the two small figures on the prairie almost attracted everyone''s attention. From the very beginning to the back, and now all the way to the super, these two figures have already reached the thirteenth, fourteenth of the 133 people, especially in the process of the latter part of the road, one after the connection One person was overtaken, and those who were overtaken were not convinced at the beginning, and they followed suit, and then they ran for a while, and no longer had the strength. Basically, all the adults are more shocked than these two figures. When they run, they dont stop. Other children are tired and cant lie there. The two figures dont seem to know fatigue. This is really Too stubborn. When I was an adult, I envied Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi. There are two children who can still insist on being sensible. It is what any parent wants. Unfortunately, this is not their own child. The faces of the nine parents who have already withdrawn from the competition are not very good. Although there are five children who have retired, they will only compare their children with two figures, especially two. Adults of the age of children. Look at the people, the two will also be able to adhere to the five-year-old child, can be strong all the way, why not ten years old? There has never been a difference in eating and drinking at home. Did people feed something else? When they blame their children in their hearts, they naturally forget who is running the children, and when they waste a lot of physical strength, they dont just tell, but praise them later? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally don''t know how others evaluate him. They are still running. They can already see the tents in front. They look at each other, nod their heads, slow down slightly, and turn from running. Going fast, when you get to the place, you can adjust your body. Now they have surpassed the eighth and ninth positions. The seven people in front have four twelve-year-olds, two eleven-year-olds, and one ten-year-old. Li is also among them. Among the top five of the top seven, the children of the village can endure hardships, and let him eat and drink for a few days, naturally stronger than other children. "You son, you are really amazing, it is the first place to go, others really can''t compare with the son, the son, the small is ready for you to eat." Li? Its too tired. As for his first come, naturally someone is letting him. The children in his house have two people who are faster than him, but at the end they slow down and let him advance. Come. The seven of them were just arrived, one by one gasping, and they didn''t even have the strength to speak. They were hungry. They watched the food on the table retching and they didn''t even want to lift their arms. When I heard the next person''s diligence, Li? smirked and waved his hand, took the water bowl next to him, poured it in his head, and lay down on the carpet with a big mouth and gasping, and the other six people were not good. Go, lie down after filling the water, as for the food, can''t eat now. "Wow, Xiaobao, look, so many delicious, press the legs, just finished eating, I saw the rotten beef tendons, and the bone marrow, the kitchen between the water clouds is good, Know what we love to eat." Seven people were lying there, and Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao walked in. Their eyes were placed directly on the table. Wang Hao took the backpack and said with pleasure. Some cows ate. This is not the case. Easy to eat, eat a meal not only to spend money on cattle, but also to pay a fine. Speaking, the two men began to press their legs there to relax their muscles and tendons, and look at the dishes on the table from time to time, looking forward to the look. "Who is there again? Tired?" Li lying there? Hearing someone talking, wanting to show himself, after all, the first one he came to, even the emperor, also had a thought of the test, asked When I heard it, I turned around and suddenly sat up on the ground. "You, you, how can you be, not right, why are you coming over?" Li? Pointed at Zhang Gaobao and Wang Hao, who pressed their legs there, and did not seem tired at all, asked with wide eyes. "How can''t we be us?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao responded at the same time almost at the same time, put down the legs that were almost pressed, washed their hands in the basin next to them, sat down at the table to eat, and specially picked things to eat, such as that The cow''s bone marrow, for example, eats a bit of a cow that has a chewy head and a rotten cow. As for the later can not eat these good things, then regardless of their two things, eat a few mouthfuls of meat, do not go to eat anything else, especially the fried beans with meat, the cook knows two children Can not eat too hard, specifically back to the pot, this is not only delicious, the beans are also soft. Two people eat the beans and eat the vegetables, the nutrition should be balanced, today''s body consumption is not small, need to be added back. "Xiaobao, do you see how good the chicken is roasted? The yellow-yellow and yellow-yellow ones can make people think that the taste is good." Wang Haos mouth licked half a piece of meat, pointing to the most cooked chicken, said Zhang Xiaobao. With. "Well, good, really good, then leave it to those who need it more. Come, let''s eat something bad, this meat is fat, just eat it." Zhang Xiaobao swallowed a piece of fish in his mouth, and Bring a knife and get some meat from the back of the neck of a roast whole sheep, fat and thin evenly, and give Wang Hao a copy. The two people did not touch the chicken, while eating something else, while constantly praising how the chicken was doing well, listening to the other six people lying there felt awkward and ready to eat chicken. Only Li? There was no movement there. He was still watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the food and drink. He kept groaning in his mouth. "How could they be? How could they be, not right, should not be them? what." When the six people got up to wash their hands, Li? Still groaning, the next person had to come over and remind him, "Do you still eat something, this time you killed a cow, and they were both by them." The ones are eaten up, and the fried cow brain is only one point, the son." When the next person spoke, his eyes never left Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He found that the two children were too ate, what was delicious, and one of the fried beef brains had been halfway up. "You said, what happened? Why are they? Going to find Li Cheng, I have to ask." Li? Finally, he was called back from a certain deep state, and muttered again, got up. Go to wash your hands and prepare to eat. The six people were alone in a roast chicken. He was not so stupid. He sat directly next to Zhang Xiaobao and pushed the remaining bulls to Zhang Xiaobaos two people, indicating that they had eaten himself. I caught a piece of beef bone marrow and slowly ate it there. "Zhang Xiaobao, can you tell me how you both came over?" Eat a cow''s bone marrow, Li? Put down the chopsticks and look at the two people who are still eating. "Of course, I ran over, tired, Li Gongzi, you eat that chicken, I told you that the best thing to eat is chicken skin, don''t believe you taste it." Zhang Xiaobao is really rude, really gave the cow brain a point, and Wang Hao alone, originally not too small cattle brain oil after the bombing, it has shrunk a lot, and Li? I still don''t forget to introduce the chicken. Li? Pouting, I thought this question was the same as asking no question. I didnt ask anything. As for the chicken, he wouldnt eat it. He picked up the knife and cut some meat in the place where the whole lambs chin was roasted. Next to the salt and pepper, put it in your mouth and chew it. Seeing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had eaten almost, and began to drink soup, he asked again: "How do you both run so fast? Seeing that the two of you came in did not seem to be tired, I was really tired to stand. Not stable." "Who knows how they run so slowly, we are also wondering, you are of course tired, you are advanced, running fast, we are later." Zhang Xiaobao finished a small bowl of soup, put down the chopsticks and said to Li? Pointed to the roast chicken. "Li Gongzi, you must not know, the best place for the chicken is the chicken buttocks. Take out one of the things inside and pick it up. Its fragrant. You think, the back is all oil, then roast, then Taste, don''t mention it." He said that two of the six people actually went to bite the chicken buttocks, but Li stopped the chopsticks. He wanted to pinch the sauce beef. When I heard the chicken butt, it was so big oil, I felt A bit disgusting, he is not a child of a poor family, does not like to eat fat. I opened my mouth and wanted to continue to ask. I didnt know what to ask. I just asked if I didnt use it. I just took a little soup and slowly drank it, waiting for Li Cheng to arrive. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally will not wait for him to continue to ask, two people went out to eat food after eating the meal, digestive digestion, and then take a bath to sleep. Li Cheng rushed over from the outside, and other people rushed to the place. After the tent entered a few more people, the returning people would go to other tents. Naturally, they could not eat the bull''s brain. "Gongzi, are you looking for a small?" Li Cheng came to Li?, near Li, helping Li? From the sheep''s eyes around the meat, put it in the dish in front of Li?, respectfully asked. "Well, that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came by themselves? No one took them with a car or a horse?" Li? Pick up the meat, stop at the mouth, ask a sentence before putting it in the import. "When you return to the son, they came over by themselves. When they started at the beginning, they fell to the end. Later, when others were tired, they rushed to catch up. The last part of the road, they ran, many people didn''t want them to exceed. Go and follow, and the result is still overpowered by them. Oh, son, there is one more thing. The two of them slept for a while in the afternoon. When they were hungry at noon, they made their own meal. Perhaps it was because of eating something? Otherwise they are so big, they are tired. Li Cheng said something and said the noon thing. He looked at the appearance of the son and knew that it was really shocking. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 30： Strong buy a restaurant has given up "What? Eat? Tell me the details." As Li Cheng thought, Li? I heard that these were really scared, and the chopsticks on my hand shook, and this was restored to the appearance. Li Cheng immediately began to talk from the beginning, saying that the two children started to the end, and even some of the others'' comments were also mentioned. Among them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked while digging for the section. Then someone else was hungry at noon, what kind of tools they took out, how to make the digging things cooked, eaten the meal, how to set up the shed in the afternoon, and finally run All the way through the strong. "What about you doing it?" Li? After listening to the details, it is even more incredible. How can they know these two? Who taught them? This talent is the most important thing. If you ask this person, you will get more rewards in the future. Although the back of the thing is a little heavy, it may be a hot meal, it is too important for a person, not to mention wearing a blanket to sleep, but I know what the heat looks like in the afternoon. I didn''t expect the two of them to go to sleep, and did not delay to arrive here. Now there are tents for everyone to rest, if not? The two of them can sleep in a blanket, others can only lie on the grass, mosquitoes will bite, and it is easy to freeze the disease. "If you return to the son, you have already arranged for someone to do it. You can get it from the hands of the son at a later date. If the son wants to use it tomorrow, you must tell people what to eat, what can''t be eaten, and if you eat poorly. Poisoned." Li Cheng reminded him. "Yeah, they still know this. I remember to contact Zhangjiazhuangzi Wangjiazhuang in the future. I want to find out the person behind me. This son has a big use." Li? Hear Li Chengyi said, he also thought of this aspect, right The people behind the two children are more concerned. Li Cheng nodded and asked "the son, who still bought their restaurant and the land? These days, the small is to see it, they deliberately find an excuse to buy, when they are small, they go to the government to suppress them. "" "Don''t buy it, if you can''t buy it, what do you want to do? The government doesn''t have to look for it. The government here is good with them. Looking for people in the state, I am afraid that I am angry, let alone buy it, and when people leave, Where are we going to find people? See more of them and learn more about how they manage Zhuangzi." Li? I saw that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are not as simple as other Xiaozhuangzi. They want to move people unless they are looking for a father. Otherwise, it is difficult. There is no good excuse for finding a father. Two auspicious people are there. Who dares to move easily. When Li Cheng took the lead, Li? took something to eat, and said while eating, "How can a child of two years old grow so big? What do you usually eat? Well, this should also be asked. Yes, is it true that the place of Xiangrui is really different from other places?" With the decision, Li? Its fast to eat, eat and eat, look up and see a scene that makes him laugh and cry. I only see those people who come in, all of them are holding a chicken mammoth, there is A few good to go to bite the chicken butt, discuss with other people, chicken **** to them. "Hey~! Liar, two little liar." Li? Reluctantly sighed, naturally knowing what is going on, just the two little guys have always boasted that the chicken is delicious, others will believe, good Why don''t you eat them? Specially pick things up and stuff them into your mouth. ****** Early the next morning, after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a good night''s sleep, they once again set foot on the road ahead. One thing that made them both interesting is that the remaining one hundred and tenth today. Nine people, like the two of them, had a bag on their back and a small shovel in their hand. Needless to say, the two people also know that this is to follow the two of them yesterday, that is, do not know if they can eat those things, spit a stomach can be uncomfortable, more affecting physical strength. "There are people who are competing, okay, let''s go, let''s go ahead and let them dig in the back." Zhang Xiaobao adjusted the strap of the bag and greeted Wang Hao, and ran to the front. Wang Hao is not willing to grab with so many people here. With Zhang Xiaobao, the two people speed up in tandem, leaving those who continue to dig things far behind. When the adults saw that today, the two people were different from yesterday, and they were puzzled, but they could not drop the children and go, just wait to see what happened after the place. Li Cheng immediately followed the past. He had to write down the things of today''s two people and tell him to the son. Waiting to run a distance, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao slowed down and dug up here. Li Cheng saw this scene and realized that there were too many people there, and he was delayed. "Xiao Bao, you said that we can get the first one today? First, I can eat good things first." Wang Hao digs something and asks Zhang Xiaobao, she thinks that pomegranate said that many people in the tent yesterday Its funny to eat chicken. "I can''t, they were tired yesterday. Today, the body is tired. Even if the children recover, they will not be fast anymore. They are not used to this kind of thing, not to mention that they were tired yesterday, and no one will massage, don''t move, tap, put The slingshot was taken out and I found a big mouse. There was meat at noon." Zhang Xiaobao was analyzing it. He suddenly gestured to Wang Hao, pointed his finger at the front, and gently opened his backpack and took out the slingshot from the inside. Wang Yan took a closer look and nodded. He also took out the slingshot, put on a small iron bead, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. The slingshot on his hand aimed at the mouse with only one pound. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to nod and point to the third time, the two men shot the iron beads in their hands at the same time, almost indiscriminately hit the mouse, an iron ball hit the mouse''s stomach, another It was hit on the head. The mouse did not die immediately. The strength of the two men was too small, and the power of the slingshot was small. After being hit, the mouse was twitched there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran forward and quickly added a knife. I was afraid that the mouse would slow down and run away. With a mouse, the two did not dig other bugs and ran directly to the place where the water was provided. First clean up the mice and keep them. Li Cheng followed, suddenly saw two little guys not moving, is preparing to get closer, who knows that the two little guys actually took out a slingshot, when he was puzzled, he saw a The mouse was moved forward by Zhang Xiaobao. The rat looked at a pound of multiples, and Li Cheng was surprised to follow. He wanted to see what the two little guys were doing. When he came to the place where the water was provided, he saw Zhang Xiaobao peeling the skin of the mouse with a knife. The mouse''s internal collection was removed and the meat was cut into small pieces. Seeing this, Li Cheng couldn''t help but stunned. He understood what the two little guys were going to do. He wanted to eat a mouse, and he had nothing to eat. He had eaten it before. When he hadn''t entered the palace, he was outside to discuss life, followed by others. The child is crammed into the temple and eats the mouse. It is still a good thing. But these two little guys seem to be missing something? Why do they dare to eat mice? It seems that they will eat well today. "Well, pick wild vegetables, don''t dig things, just stew at noon, we should be able to add the limes of the two belts together. If you don''t, just get some hay and pay attention to fire prevention." Zhang Xiaobao salted the treated rats with salt, put them in the bag, and greeted Wang Hao. The two began to dig wild vegetables. They didn''t use too much time. The wild vegetables that were enough at noon were dug up. The next two people relaxed. Now, don''t bother to find bugs, save a lot of time, speed up and rush to today''s goal. ****** Li Cheng hesitated for a moment, and waved a hand to a person who was in charge of the guards not far from here. When the guard came over, he ordered two sentences. The guards greeted Li. The other side greeted, and Li Cheng continued to follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. I want to know what they can do today. "To adjust the rhythm today, first run, go to rest at noon, take a rest, sleep for two hours, and then get up again." Wang Hao had lunch, considering how to create a psychological pressure on others. Zhang Xiaobao also agreed that the two people ran in tandem. Li Cheng said in the back that he had a sigh of End, today the son cant get the first one. The children behind them, as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei estimated, are rushing to dig pits there, frowning one by one. These things are disgusting when they look at them, they dont want to eat at all, or they are excavated by adults. If there is something that doesn''t eat, just dig some wild vegetables. Li? He is not as disgusting as other people. He usually eats cocoons, but it is only a little smaller in this place. What''s more, the children of two people can eat. Why don''t he eat, survive in the wild, and live without eating. Those adults are watching while the children are digging, and when they dig out a thing, they have to ask the person who is specially protected whether the thing is poisonous, toxic and thrown away, and no poison left. Li? Is digging, the person who was arranged by Li Cheng ran to him. "Little Houye, Li Cheng said that Zhang Xiaobao and two people used a slingshot to hit a mouse. Today, they should eat that thing at noon, and they will save a lot of time. "" "Slingshots hit the mouse? They actually brought the slingshot? Isn''t this cleaned up? Isn''t there a snake?" Li? Hearing the news, he realized that people are faster, but he feels a bit unsafe. What if someone is bitten by a snake? "Little Houye, you can rest assured that the snake does not, we scatter the realgar, or do you want to catch a mouse?" The guard whispered. ****** Today''s four chapters, make up yesterday''s chapter, and add another chapter tomorrow, recommend tickets to support, please. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 31： The reward will end in the future Rolling dragons, kicking. Dog shit, long morning bell. The sky is red and the grass is thick. Who is in a hurry? Flying like a rainbow. "Drive! Drive!" Five horses, five people, horses like a meteor, people volley bowed, on the road to step out of the dust, when the first person from time to time to sit down the horse, and sounded open. "Emergency report eight hundred miles, give way." In Sanshui County, people who came out to set up their stalls in the morning when they were stunned by the sky, heard this voice, and evaded the roads, many people with a look of fear, eight hundred miles of urgent reports, how many Haven''t heard it in the year? What happened? Do you want to fight? "Fast, come back to call my family and take out the leather armor in the house." An old man who thought he was going to fight didn''t look at the stall. He called a wife who was next to him and went home to give two. The son is ready to fight for the things he uses to serve the country. The immediate person may have found that the peoples expressions are not right, and they have to change their minds: Lets report eight hundred miles and give way. The people who are going to go home just now have stopped, but they are even more confused. How can they be used to report good news? People who are right away can think about how others think, as long as people dont think they want to fight, they urge the horse to run at the fastest speed. After half an hour, they are going to a shack, and there are horses ready to change. Riding, the five people jumped from the moment, holding a token in their hands and changing horses and running. At seven o''clock, I rushed from Zhangmen, Sanshui County to Zhangjiazhuang, Tuqiao Village. The five people only used seven quarters of an hour, and they were only one hour away. "Sanshui County sergeant Chen Dong seeks to see Yunqi ξ." When the man jumped off the horse and went outside the Zhangjia yard, he slammed the door twice, waiting for the inside doorkeeper to ask questions, shouting loudly, shouting This sentence, just panting and looking like a look of excitement and excitement. The four people in the back were also happy together. I sorted out the clothes on my body and tried to stand up. I waited for the people inside to come out again and say hi. The gatekeeper stunned, heard the sound outside, familiar, the servant in the door, who is Yunqi? How did you scream to Zhangjiazhuang? It is good to know that it is an acquaintance. The person who keeps the door opens the door first, and let the five servants come in and turn around and run to the house of the butler. Fortunately, when he was not too far away, Chen Dong added a sacred decree to let him know how to say it. After a while, Zhang Jiazhuangs young and old all came out, and they changed into new clothes one by one. The old man turned his head and waited for him to speak. Chen Dong opened the channel first: "Grandpa, congratulations, the imperial court came to the imperial court, this is to the state, Zhou Daren sent people to the Tuen Mun with six hundred miles overnight. I waited for nothing to stop, and sent it here, Yunqiyu, Emperor Feng Yongcheng Big Brother is the cloud rider, the seven products, and the Wang family, Wang Gong, Wang Gutu brother, sealed the Wu riding ξ, from the seven products." Speaking, Chen Dong will give Zhangs imperial edict to Zhang Laos grandfather, Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Yongcheng can only wait for him. Dont look at him. He is the owner. At this crucial time, he said nothing. Zhang Laotai did not pick up, first arranged the five people to rest in the living room, he ordered the people to bathe and change clothes, then took the person to take the imperial edict, called his son to the side, let him recite the decree, and finished This pass, then to the ancestral hall in the home, to the ancestors. The old lady was excited. While she was fragrant, she cried. After a while, she said that she was relieved when she went to see her ancestors. After a while, she said that Zhang Jia had a post, and incoherently tossed for half an hour. Then she came out from the inside with red eyes and thought of the family. Also waiting, and quickly rushed with five servants. The Wang family also tossed a lot, took out a lot of money to the five servants, and took out thirty pounds of dry fungus from Zhang Xiaobao''s warehouse to let the servant bring back to the points. The two Zhuangzi have gained a lot, not only have officials, but one hundred restaurants in Zhangjiazhuangzi have been taken back, another 300 households and 2,400 mu of land, and Wangjiazhuangzi directly sealed 200 households. And 1,600 mu of land, belonging to the official small, Feng Da. At this time, the two Zhuangzis villagers also got news. I heard that my main house was sealed by the court, and there were quite a few places. One family went to the grocery store and bought a lot of firecrackers. stand up. Shuiyunjian Restaurant announced on the spot that the drinks will be free for three days, so that those who have come to see the talents will be happy. When the people of Gejiazhuangzi heard the movement, they came out to watch the priests. They had to do things in the restaurant. When they said things, when the Gejiazhuang household was happy, they were a little disappointed. Why did their main family not be sealed? What? The two Zhuangzi people have more than 400 restaurants in the beginning. They now add up to more than 200 households. With 500 households, it will naturally turn the existing villagers into them. With two main families. For the look of the dealer, the renter in the fall will be spared a lot. The first one thought of whether the family could enter Zhang or Wangs family, even if the main family did not give rent reduction, or less, the children would go to the school to eat. The meals don''t have to be taken from your own home. The home is not as good as the one given by the family. The child said when he went home a few days ago. Seeing what people eat, they are embarrassed to take it out. ****** Luochuan County, pasture. From time to time, the tents screamed, and the children snored less. This time they got more and more, and they were all tired. They marched for two consecutive days and finally let them know what was uncomfortable. The first one hundred and thirty-five people, only one hundred and three three, thirty-two people withdrew, the first day retired fourteen, the next day retired eighteen, both ages have drop out. Pomegranate and another cockroach took turns beside Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and an oil lamp swayed gently. The pomegranate held a fan in his hand and gently fanned the two sons. Looking at the cute appearance of the two people sleeping, the pomegranate hates not being able to kiss one person. Last night, the little son and the little lady turned out to be half an hour earlier than the third person who came back. Even Li Cheng, the Li family, couldnt keep up. At that time, I was accompanied by three other people. The envious eyes around me couldnt help but feel happy now. The survival training in the wild is not the comparison between these children. The 12-year-old child is actually better than nothing. The younger son and the little lady who are less than three years old are really dead than people. "Pomegranate sister, the sky will light up immediately, is it for me?" Just as the pomegranate thought about the matter, the one who was sleeping next to it opened his eyes and looked at the light in the gap of the tent, asking for the pomegranate. "No, I am not sleepy, I am happy, no one can compare with the younger son and little lady of the family. If you win again this year, you can rest. They have to run for a few years, they may not be able to run down. Yesterday I saw a few children crying." Pomegranate rejected the offer of substitution, and gently swayed the fan with the other hand, with a proud look on his face. The delusion thought, and no longer went to sleep, got up and prepared to serve the younger son for a while to wash. Just then, there was a humming sound and hooves and squeaking outside the camp. This time, its good to stop the children. The children in the tent didnt have a good rest and changed to an environment to sleep. I always feel uncomfortable. I am sleeping at home. I can only sleep on the carpet here. I am awakened by a little movement. One by one, the strong sleepy eyes were drilled out of the tent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the same sound. I didnt know what was going on. I looked up and looked at the gap in the tent door. After a short while, the movement stopped and there was a person coming from there, followed by two horses and two horse-riding people. "Congratulations to Zhang Gongzi, the people from Sanmen County, Qimen, said that they want to see the son, the father of the son was sealed as Yunqi, and the Wang family also got a Wuqi, these two servants will report." "Oh, thank you Li Gongzi, please bring people here." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Cheng, listening to what he said, the calm mentality is finally fluctuating, he does not care about these things, he only cares about his family, but his family Care about these. "Little boy, I am..." "You are Song Yang, Song Yi, rushing so far to come and report, hard work, can you be okay? I don''t know if that thing is true or not..." Zhang Xiaobao has a good memory, usually as long as he has seen people, basically Can remember, ask a question, but did not say it later. "Really, Xiaogongzi is true. Are you going to go back soon? Ok, good, all good, my family is not bad, thank you Zhang Jia, eat well, wear well, and the child grows strong. At this time, Song Yang suddenly felt that the tired and rushing all the way was gone. Xiaogongzi was so big that he could know the things in his family, and the family told him. There is also a daughter-in-law who has just given birth to a child in his family. Zhangjiazhuangzi also sent a lot of things. Only a large bag of apricot plums must have at least five hundred yuan. Others add together, seven or eight. Both of the silver may not be enough. The child is the doctor who invited the family to look after him. What kind of love, what to take? I can only help Zhangjiazhuang to do something, so he rushed over to report. "Really? Xiaogongzi, let''s go back, this is good. The one hundred foodies finally don''t have to worry about being taken back. The master is an official. I will be the official''s embarrassment in the future." The pomegranate also listened to it, and heard that his lord was sealed. Even if she didn''t know how big the official was, she cheered and couldn''t help but tell the words of her heart. "Well, go back, let''s go, Wang Hao, get on the horse." Zhang Xiaobao got a positive answer, no matter where the wilderness survived here, and greeted Wang Hao, he himself stood by the horse. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 32： Matching on the fly Wang Hao is also happy, this time is good, his father also has an official, Wu Qiyu, from the seven products, a little less than Zhang Xiaobao''s father, people are just seven products, that is not bad, after all, most of the Everything is from Zhang''s family. It is not easy for Wang to get some benefits. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos greeting, I ran to Zhang Xiaobao at the moment. When I was still away from Zhang Xiaobao, I stepped up and stepped on Zhang Xiaobao. The children around them thought that the two children had to fight, and it was inevitable why one would pick up another. Just as they looked at them with all kinds of thoughts, Zhang Xiaobao was slightly covered, his fingers crossed and put together, and he passed the foot of Wang Haos feet. When the next person couldn''t help but exclaim, Wang Hao''s foot was on Zhang Xiaobao''s hand, and the body directly lifted upwards. Zhang Xiaobao cooperated with the body to lean back and lifted his arm. Wang Hao directly borrowed the force and flew to the horse. Before he could sit still, Wang Hao grabbed the reins in one hand and handed down the other hand. After Zhang Xiaobao finished the two movements, he jumped up at the same time and stretched his arms. He just pulled it on Wang Haos hand. He used a little force and his waist was strong. The legs first went up, just fell behind Wang Haos body and rode in On the horse. Wang Hao also adjusted his posture. The calf was clipped into the body of the horse. The voice was shouted in the mouth, and the hand was slightly reeled. The horse went down in the direction of Wang Haos command. "Pomegranate, don''t worry about us, you go back slowly, let''s go home first." Ma uploaded Zhang Xiaobao''s crunchy children''s voice, and the two men ran a few dozen feet. The children who had gone out of the tent saw this scene, all stupid there, and they all couldnt believe that what they saw was true. The two children flew up. Not only are these children stupid, but the guards, the servants and Li Cheng are also there, still reminiscent of the moment just happened, it is too fast, did not give them any At the time of the reaction, the two children ran on horses. How do you move? It seems that one person stepped on the other and went back and pulled another person. As a result, both of them went up. Even if it is a superb rider, the horse can only be a little faster than the two children. Holding the horse''s neck and jumping up and down, it seems that there is no difference between the two children. When one is on, the other is flying. From the beginning, almost at the same time, the horse ran away. After a while, when a child yelled out, the talents recovered. Song Yang quickly pulled another horse and jumped up. He said to the servant who came with him: "You go back, I am following Back protection." Throwing this sentence, Song Yang chased the little black spots that seemed to disappear, and left the crowd, leaving only a group of people who were still surprised. "The little son and the little lady are gone, fast, we will go with it right away, the car." Pomegranate may have seen too many magical things, the fastest response, into the tent to take Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s bag Come out, greet the other three people and ran towards the parking place. The three did not dare to delay the time and ran behind. As for whether the two sons of Xiaogong were eliminated by this training, they didnt care at all, just rely on the action of the horse, who dares to say that the two sons are not the first? They are the cheaper of them, and no one will grab the first place with them today. When these people left, Li Cheng looked at the direction in which the horse disappeared, and sighed, hurriedly looking for Xiao Houye to report, while running, he thought while thinking, this is really scary, those Can children who live on the grassland do it? Not necessarily, others don''t know how big the two children are. He is very clear. If you are less than three years old, can you be a three-year-old prairie child? I don''t know who taught this thing. It seems that it is the one who taught them how to find something to eat. Is it hidden in the Wang family or Zhang family? It seems that I have to find a way to find it. After the servants and guards also left, the children standing at the entrance of the tent began to talk to the people next to what they had just seen. They had seen the two children of Zhang Wang the night before and last night, this morning. It is to let them evaluate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei a bit higher. When I was envious, I also secretly encouraged myself. I must exercise my body every day. I have to learn how to get on the horse. Its so beautiful. Two people flew on horseback in tandem. The height of the baby is high, but the male baby is so beautiful, the legs and feet are first, and he thinks that he will fall down with his head down. He did not expect the foot to go, and the body is also squared. Learning, you must learn to let others see, then you can do this, and find those who have not joined the wild to survive, scare them. ****** "What? Grandfather gave two officials and two, and gave them 500 restaurants and four thousand acres? Why?" When Li Cheng told this to Xiao Houye Li, Li? no longer had the calmness of the past, and asked back with amazement. "Little Houye, didn''t you say it last time? Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi sent a lot of food to the other side this time. In addition to food, there are also chickens, ducks and geese, helping Yao Yao with a lot of help. The imperial court can''t help it. Originally, they had a restaurant of 100 households. This time, there can be more or less." Li Chengs heart was filled with many things, and he quickly got these two things together and explained to Li. Li? I thought for a while and nodded. "Yes, they will not go anywhere else. Do you know where the land is sealed?" "Know, you should marry their Zhuangzi, let''s buy some of the villagers, and there are many other places that have not been reclaimed. There are all the forests there. It should be there, plus 5,000 mu. The two of them will probably directly put in 5,000 acres, and use them to scare them when they don''t have to?" Li Cheng has already asked from the mouth of the servant. If there is no Lijiazhuangzi, then it is very likely that the emperor will divide the land of Lijiazhuangzi. Now he can only draw the other side. Some hills are not high, but they are not suitable. They were given to them, and they were not good at growing food. The mountains are just 5,000 acres of land, and everyone will take up that place. When the land is measured, it is also sent to the county. With the relationship between the two Zhuangzi and the Tuen Mun, they all occupy one. Thousands of acres, there is nothing at all. Lis achievement is going to wait for Zhang Wang to take up the land. He uses this to threaten them and pay them a higher price. Li? Hearing this idea, he felt that it was feasible, but his brow was wrinkled and said: "If this is done, what if the person who stood behind the two children is offended? You see it, Yesterday, the two of them were the first to go to the place, others were too tired to die, they are still so relaxed, this is the real wilderness." "Ah? Yes, Xiaohouye said that it is true. Its not just yesterday, its just that when they left, the action of getting on the horse also scared a lot of people. Xiaohouye, you must guess how they are. The horse did not use the help of the adults. When the two men cooperated, they arrived at the moment in the blink of an eye." At this time, Li Cheng suddenly thought of the person behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and described the action of the two men to Li. "Can you get started like this? Good ability, can get started, then you can smash the wall, such a small child can jump on such a high horse, isn''t the adult higher? No, you just follow the past, think of ways to borrow The time when their two Zhuangzi were happy, find the high man." Li? I heard a sudden excitement at that time. I thought about the scene at the time. A child jumped up first. When he hit the horse, he reached out and pulled another one. The other jumped up at the same time. In the air, I made a movement to change my posture. The result was that both of them were sitting at the same time, and they were riding a horse and the horse was kicked away. Beautiful, it is so beautiful, Li? I think of it here, I cant hate myself as one of those people. If I make such an action in the palace, I will definitely be favored by my father and grandfather. "Li Cheng, since you saw their movements, immediately asked me to find someone like this. When I stepped on him, they could do it. Can I not do it?" "Yes, yes, Xiao Houye, the small one must find one, and the small one will go with them and go there to find out where the superior is." Li Cheng regretted that he had just said the words just now. If the person who cooperated with Xiao Houye was a little worse and gave Xiaohouye a fall, what can he do? The two children of the family heard that they were together when they opened their eyes. They usually eat together, sleep together, play together, and want to do something. One eye can understand, where to find a teenager, still Who can match this with Xiao Houye? Li? I don''t know what Li Cheng thinks. He heard that he can find someone, and smiled with satisfaction. "Go there, remember, be careful, don''t give a gift, don''t get people." As for the land occupation, I will talk about it later." Li Cheng responded. He came outside and quickly found two people. He followed him to the carriage. He couldnt ride a horse. He could only chase it with a car. He thought it was simple. Two children could not say that he was two. A riding is also good, riding a ride is tired, naturally can catch up, from here to there, usually more than a day. A horse with four horses, which is a leapfrog, goes to Tuqiao Village, and the remaining children have to continue to participate in the wild. One by one has not had the initial momentum, especially when I saw the children of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yufei, the confidence was completely defeated by the action of that moment. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 33： Two people riding in the wild "Drive! Hey, your riding is too bad, you come back, I am in front, you hold me." Zhang Xiaobao, who was driving on the road, found that the horse-riding movements of Wang Hao were a bit too formatted. This is not the female Mounted Police on the road. This is to run back quickly. According to her riding, the horse can jump out of the dance steps. It is. I had to take a shot of the horse''s buttocks, shouted at the mouth, and then asked Wang Hao to change positions. He had specially studied, and the real prairie equestrian was nothing more than a double horse. "I used to learn this way, you can bear it, you come." Wang Hao loosened the reins, stretched out his hands, and supported Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulders. When the waist was hard, the body turned back and deliberately touched Zhang Xiaobao with his brain. The nose. Waiting for Wang Hao to come behind, Zhang Xiaobao moved forward, grabbed the horse''s reins, stretched his body, and his legs were adaptable. He didn''t have to slogan at all, so he naturally went out and was faster than he had just. More than double. "Xiaobao, I didn''t see it, I would ride a horse and talk about it. Who did I learn from this?" Wang Hao hugged Zhang Xiaobao''s waist from behind and kept the same frequency with his ups and downs, which can reduce the burden on the horse. She believes that Zhang Xiaobao''s body movements are most suitable for horses to run, and also curiously asked. "Inner Mongolia, learning from an old warrior, he didn''t know my identity. I only thought that I was a tourist, a wealthy tourist. After I gave them some money, I wanted to learn to ride a horse. He taught me. Zhang Xiaobao used the fastest speed to adapt to the horse''s movement rules, and always allowed the horse to run in the most labor-saving way, while responding to Wang Hao. Wang stunned and said: "I didn''t see it, Xiaobao, or a guy who knows how to buy people." "What buy? I really want to give them a better place, including horses, that place, you can''t play with tanks and machine guns at all, the mobility is not comparable to the cavalry, the cavalry, not just the sabre, but also There are rocket launchers. When the wind is not big, use the rocket launcher. When you usually fight, it usually takes two to three people to form an anti-tank group. It is put on the cavalry. One person is enough. After running, it runs faster than people. Marco can''t just run straight. Can run out of the zigzag, when the wind is big, except for the missiles, all kinds of artillery and guns are not easy to use. You think, when the sand is blown into the barrel, what is the result of your shooting? At that time, the saber was the most powerful. When the cavalry charged, one person cut one by one. By the wind blowing from behind, all the infantry were all furnishings, and then throwing two grenades to come and go. Zhang Xiaobao recalled the situation when he was almost buried in the sand, and explained to Wang Hao. Wang Hao listened to the god, she thought that retaining the cavalry was only a symbolic meaning. I did not expect that when such a large sandstorm, this cavalry team could be used as a death squad, a pile of grenade was thrown out, and the tank was also Can be killed, the outer layer of the anti-explosive A piece was taken, with that special grenade, the earthquake also shocked the inside people. There is also a kind of specially-burned grenade that can make a fire like a firebomb. The people inside the tank are already hot, and the outside will faint. How fast is the shooting speed of the gun, how fast is the horse''s Mercedes? When the winds and sands are everywhere, two or three hundred meters, there are several sharpshooters who dare to say that they can reach the target. You have to protect the guns first, not to mention the horses that were specially trained at that time. Two or three hundred meters is also a blink of an eye. It is not easy to rely on the cavalry to defeat a team. It is relatively easy to interfere with a team to achieve tactical purposes, especially those infantry fighting vehicles, which cannot withstand several attacks. After thinking about this, Wang Hao suddenly felt that he had experienced too few things. It was not as good as Zhang Xiaobao. He was scientifically exercising. Zhang Xiaobao was studying hard with a radical thought. No wonder he would have such a serious illness. He is overdrafting his life potential. "Xiao Bao, then what?" Wang Wei felt that there must be many stories in it, not so simple. "Later, they saved me. I thought I was going to die. They came over in the wild sand, got me on the horse, ran back to the camp, fed me food, bathed me, I lived. I invested a lot of money to get them a base and train them to breed excellent horses. Its a pity that I only wanted to learn to ride a horse. I didnt learn how to match them. The only thing I know is that their stallions have to eat eggs every day. One meal is a half bucket, and the horseshoe is as big as a plate. The horse is much taller. When the old warrior said that there were few eggs, I was still building a chicken farm next to them. I was looking for someone to be responsible. Now I think the scale should be bigger. Those chickens are free-range, and the horses and people cant eat them. The eggs are sold, a lot of money. When Zhang Xiaobao remembered the things at the time, he felt that he had done a good thing. The place where the chicken farms occupied was the land of the people. It belonged to the half army and the half people. The army accounted for 40%, and the people accounted for 60%. After the money, I have to use half of the profits to build a military camp. "That is to say, you sent them a chicken farm, and all the money earned was invested in the military camp? Xiaobao, you are good." Wang Hao worshipped such a hero from an early age, and now he will certainly like this. Zhang Xiaobao. I know that Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Who said that he didn''t make any money? I put the other egg merchants out of the export market. There is only one place, that is, the grassland outside. I monopolized their egg imports. Before I got here, I made an order, and once I dared to challenge it, I stopped the supply of eggs. The country also monopolizes many of the necessities of life there. Once it is broken, it won''t win without war. It will be exchanged for the beef and mutton and all kinds of leather over there, and then sold to other countries, making a lot of money. Half of it goes into the fund, and half is used to give the children school and eat food like we do now. I am not very good. "I think you are a famous reputation, what is great, I will blush for you." Wang Hao could not understand Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance, and grinned. "Well, I am a famous reputation. I am a hypocrite. I am always a good person. I am not so selfless. I want to make myself more secure through these things. When I have paid for my materials, I have gained spiritual gains. But I am more than Those who dont pay much are strong? Drive! Zhang Xiaobao saw that there was a small river in front, and there was no idea of ??walking around the bridge. He directly urged Ma to rush into the river. He did not know whether he wanted to cut off the road or be angry with Wang Hao. When she changed to others, she would be afraid. Wang Hao did not worry at all. When Ma entered the river, she immediately got up from the horse body, holding a horse in one hand and pulling Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes. "Continue, there is a mountain over there, you let the horse climb up, see if I am afraid of it?" Swim to the other side, Wang Hao once again, said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I don''t want to scare you. I want to go back soon. You have to believe me. I can give those cavalry a chicken farm. Good people." Zhang Xiaobao wiped the water on his face and touched the inside of the leg. With. "I believe you? International fraudsters can also believe? It is better to believe that the sows are on the tree, the **** is laying eggs, at least some genetic mutations are possible, how? Pain? Are you riding high?" Wang Hao is a little gloating Said it. "Would you like me to say that this person is really, the pain is pain, it is better than some people who are hurting and not saying that it is not painful, it will be a few times, just wait for the scorpion to grow up, don''t forget, don''t forget, we Its the same kind of person, dont care about this pain, drive! Back to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao urged Malay. The weight of the two people is not as heavy as an adult. Especially those who are physically strong, one can catch up with their weight twice, and the two are light. There are no weapons on the body, and the needle in the sleeve is not counted. ****** "Fast, faster, see two children riding in front of you?" Li Cheng was sitting in the car. The four horse-drawn cars were not so easy to resist, and they resisted the feeling of disgust. He looked outside. The driver drove in a loud voice. "I didn''t see it, maybe it was the wrong way." The handlebar shouted loudly, and waved the whip to let the horse hurry again. He felt a little shameful. This road passed directly, four The carriage of the horse could not catch up with the horses that the two children rode, saying that they were going to be shameful. "Fast, it is impossible to run away, wait, more than the carriage in front, ask them." Li Cheng is also depressed, only delayed for a while, even the shadow of the front horse can not be seen, he does not believe Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao The riding was so powerful, pulling the curtain of the car and looking at the front, I found that the cars of the two children were not running there. "Did you see your little boy?" Li Cheng shouted from the window to the opposite side when he was over the car. "I didn''t see it, it must be in front. You know the horseshoe print on the road. The horse''s hoof is a little different from other horses. It''s a big circle." Pomegranate quickly replied, and urged the handlebars to hurry, and everyone went over. As for the horseshoe print, of course, she did not see it. A male servant who came with him was hunting at home, and he was very good at tracking. Otherwise, he will not be sent. "Know it, give me a chase." Li Cheng can''t see what the horseshoe print is different, but he believes that the people in the car are also anxious. After all, their main family ancestors are in front, two small dolls, Wan What can I do if I have a danger? You should be trusted by them. "Drive, fast, according to this speed, will be able to go back before noon, the horse is good." Zhang Xiaobao also said to Wang Hao at this time. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 34： Mo Dao Nian, a small incompetent person Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rode a horse, far ahead of the carriage chased by the horse. The horse can cut the road and the car can''t. Therefore, the distance between the two people is that the carriage behind can''t catch up. After running for more than an hour, Zhang Xiaobao finally stopped. Here is just a squatting ground after the rain. The horse can drink some water and eat the grass next to it. The horse was eating and drinking there, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to pick up the blisters. Don''t look at it for just a few hours. Two people want to reach the point where the horses are united. The body''s ups and downs must be well controlled. They all grinded out the big blisters, took out the needles in the sleeves, and gently smashed the inflated bubbles. After a stream of water came out, the white skin on the top was removed to reveal the fluffy red meat. "Xiao Bao, it hurts." Wang Hao looked at the meat on his leg and flatned his mouth and complained. "Yes, it hurts. Is there any way? Wait, I am looking for it. This era is good. Many wild things have been preserved. You are like this, horse dung bag, also called gray bag, come on. Just spray it up." Zhang Xiaobao wandered around in this circle, and really let him discover a good thing. Originally, he wanted to get the juice of wild vegetables on the wound. For example, dandelion, also called the mother-in-law, the root has a role, I did not expect it. I found a good thing to stop bleeding, horse dung bag. Use a needle to make a small hole, squeeze it into the broken place on Wangs leg, and a powder will be sprayed out. This thing not only stops bleeding, but also sterilizes, the painful Wangs teeth bite, and the sweat flows along the forehead. Down, both hands rubbed around the broken skin, making the nerves slower. After spraying Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao himself has to spray, the same painful sweat, but it is not a sigh, this is the habit of the previous development, if you can shout it, you can reduce the feeling of pain, but also let Others found out where he is. Waiting for a moment, the two people started again, riding to the moment of the moment, while the face changed, just after the medicine was finished, the pain of the heart was broken. After two people adapted for a few seconds, they again urged the horse to run. They also followed up and down. Waiting for them to walk for three quarters, the carriage behind them came over. Li Cheng wouldnt look at the trail. This position is next to the road. Its just past. When the pomegranate arrives here, the hunter stops. The car, look down. When I went back to the car and went forward again, I hesitated for a while and said to the pomegranate: "The little son and the little lady stopped here for a while, let the horse graze and drink, and heal the wound." "Injury? What hurt? Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi were injured? Who did it?" When the pomegranate heard this person, he was frightened and thought it was a monk. The man shook his head. "Not who did it, riding a horse, the legs were worn out, and the horse dung was used. It was a great survival." "Ah? Isn''t it a swearing person? You can still be injured. Finished, you said, you know a lot. The two sons are not hurt much, and they are not heavy?" Pomegranate listened to the legs of Xiaogongzi being worn out. It seems that she was injured, her eyes were red when she was on the scene, and she was asked by the person next to her. "It hurts, it''s not a general pain, it''s hot, it hurts even after picking up the skin, but it can make the wound not expand outwards. It can stop bleeding with horse dung, from the horse manure of the horse, the little son and the little The lady is at least half an hour faster than us. Compared to the younger son and the little lady, those who participate in the field survival training are nothing. I used to know that Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang were clever. Now I understand that Xiao Zu Zong is stronger, this kind of injury, this kind of pain is not something that children can bear. They are still on the road. The hunter said with exclamation, he really admire, this child can not see how much pain he can endure, knowing that he wants to cure. "Why is it better than not to pick it up? It must be very painful and painful. I have to continue to grind it. Why? Waiting for the car?" The more the pomegranate thinks, the more it hurts, and I can''t help but cry out. The man servant had to explain: "If you don''t break it, there will be water in the bubble. If you press it again, you will support the skin to the side. The wound will be big, it will be broken, and there will be more water. It will flow out. As for why the two sons are so anxious to go back, I dont know." "Oh, then hurry up, go back and treat the little son and the little lady, I can replace it, I am not afraid of pain." Pomegranate wiped his tears, once again urged the person who drove the car and told him Mal died and went back to pay him. ****** Zhang Xiaobao is really anxious. He is afraid. He knows how big the land is sealed. He also knows where it was sealed. It is 5,000 acres. Wang Hao has already said the situation and painted a picture. map. He worried that the people in the house would feel that they had a good relationship with Tuen Mun in Sanshui County. They took up five thousand mu in one breath and recorded the documents, which would be used by people to attack. A stable rear, he did not allow There are any situations that are impossible to grasp. It is necessary to go back to the place of only 4,000 mu, and the other places must not go to greed. It is a time bomb. "Xiao Bao, don''t worry, it''s not so fast. I think everyone is celebrating now. Just wait for us to go back. Those mountains are good. You can use them. What do you want to do?" Wang Hao was holding Zhang Xiaobao in the back and comforted. In fact, she was also worried that the emperor had been beside a tiger with a big mouth and a big mouth waiting to eat them. If it wasnt for auspicious, the state was early. Then people gave them the fields and restaurants. The only way to get there is to go to the capital to let the emperor know that Li Longji is now preparing to govern the country. He will never allow this to happen, but the loss will not be small at the time. The land and restaurant will return, and the time will be delayed. Who is responsible? "I have already prepared, and then cut down those trees that cannot be produced, replanting the fruit trees on them, and batching them, the trees that have been cut down can be burnt into charcoal to sell money, to warm and dehumidify. Yes, I could have planted terraces. I was afraid that there would be more rain and the mud would be washed down." Zhang Xiaobao also strongly pressed the irritability in his heart. He did not worry about his family. He worried that Wang Hao would be embarrassed by her. When she was doing things, she would not consider it. When she was happy, she went to occupy the land and let people grasp the handle. Then it is troublesome. "Well, this method is good. If you don''t plant the land, you can make fruit trees. When you make all kinds of fruits, you can make money. This is sealed. You don''t have to pay taxes to it. You can do anything. It is said that there are watermelons and cabbages at this time. Its just that I havent seen it here, lets find it. The taste of watermelon seeds is good. In the winter, cabbage can store more time, make sauerkraut, and specialize in stewing big fat meat. When you go back, let them occupy 4,000 mu of land, and don''t take it any more. See who can find out the problem. Wang Hao also followed, and thought that there should be watermelon and cabbage at this time. Looking for it from elsewhere, it will solve a lot of problems in winter. The cabbage also contains some sugar, not only staple food, but only cabbage, and half. Months are still hungry. Watermelon tastes sweet, you can try to make some sugar, even if it is only used to eat watermelon seeds, put some big ingredients, and Zhang Xiaobao with the thirteen incense, stir fry with sugar and salt, and add a snack. Zhang Xiaobao let the horse run a small road and said to Wang Hao: "Who said that I don''t occupy that one thousand acres, I only occupy four thousand acres on the bright surface, and that one thousand acres of land can''t run. I wont let out, just give the next person who wants to hit my mind and see who is going to be fooled? "I know that you are not well-intentioned, talk about, how to take it out?" Wang Yi listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, just now the heart of the heart is gone, she believes that Zhang Xiaobao can say it, can certainly do it. "Secret, can''t say now, you will understand when you take it." "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, pretend to be a ghost." ****** All the way to hurry, in the moment of four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao riding the horse finally stepped into the boundary of Tuqiao Village, ran across the Gejiazhuangzi, and ran through the surprised eyes of those Gejiazhuang households. Small bridge. The sound of firecrackers has not stopped until now. From time to time, it sounded somewhere. The two Zhuangzis dealers all came out, and they ate and drank in front of the two main houses. No one else said, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also knew. This is the two guests who have eaten and got a virtual official. Of course, I want to celebrate. When the villagers saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they stood up and said hello one by one. These two ancestors were even more powerful. There were officials in the family, seven products, from the seven products, the county magistrate in Sanshui County. It is the official of the seven products. Moreover, there are still 500 restaurants. At this time, there is no need to worry about paying renters. When the poor reception is so good, the main family will be reduced. The main family does not have to pay the grain upwards. The only thing to think about is to fill the five. Hundreds of people, the main family of Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi, even if they got some people from other places this year, they are not enough for five hundred or four hundred. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao slowed down and smiled and greeted the owner. When the horse came to the yard to stop, the two men sat on each other and looked at each other. No one wants to go down, it hurts, the action of dismounting is not so good. . What? Wang Hao pressed his hand on the horse''s back and tried to make his legs less powerful. He asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, look at me, come to the individual, hold us down." When Zhang Xiaobao thought that he would go down first, he shouted loudly at the people next to him. There are naturally villagers over there who can hug two little ancestors. They feel that this is an honor. When the two people went down to the ground, the family also rushed over. "Hey, is the land selected?" Zhang Xiaobao asked his father. "Not yet, is being selected." Zhang father knows that his son has plans to come back. "That''s good, go in and say, hey, hold me in." Zhang Xiaobao, who was relieved, opened his arm. ****** Make up the first chapter of the day, make up, and eight chapters tomorrow, the festival is over, I wish you all a happy holiday. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 35： Three kinds of weather with mood (first more) The noon day seems to be even hotter. The wind blowing in from the outside of the car, with an unbearable temperature, makes people unable to control the sweat, there is a bird that cant help but scream, even more Bringing a feeling of irritability, the sky, watching is gray, and the cloud seems to be in the heart. Occasionally, there are chickens on the sand with sand on the sand, which is also annoying. Li Cheng was sitting in the bumpy car. He had no idea to urge the handlebar to hurry. He regretted not bringing more water and ice. It was not a multi-band. He didnt bring it at all. He wanted to stop and find someone to Drinking saliva, and afraid of delaying time. Open the curtain of the car, the outside is blowing hot air, and the ubiquitous sunshine, put down the curtain, the sweat will be more and faster. "People? Where are you going? Did you grow your wings and fly away? Four horse-drawn cars, can''t catch up with the horses that two small dolls ride, will not find a way, run elsewhere? Li Cheng rubbed the endless sweat and whispered, and the sound of the outer handlebar and the screaming of the slamming whistle came to his ear from time to time, leaving him with a little worry in his anxiety. The noon day doesn''t seem so hot, the wind blowing in from the outside of the car, with the temperature that makes people feel pretty good, makes people feel warm, there is a bird that can''t help but scream, but even give People bring a warm feeling, the sky, watching is blue, the cloud seems to be more leisurely. Its also interesting to see the chicks with sand on the sand occasionally. Wang Hao, four people sitting in the car, thinking that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have returned to their homes. They believe that Xiaozuzong will never run the wrong way. Since the hunter said that the ancestors could still rest for the horse, then It must be familiar with these. "This is good, the next two will no longer have to worry about not having a good life. When Zhuangzi will have a lot of food left every year, there are so many places, even if it is on the mountain, the cherry has a place to raise more. More chicken." As the car swayed, Pomegranate thought about the days to come, and muttered happily. The three people next to them heard the sound and nodded. They were the people in the inner court. The main house was not only good for the villagers, but also better for them. In the evening, there are people who take turns to watch the night. The usual clothes are the same. They are made by the main house. When eating, a few dishes are also allowed to choose by themselves. The kitchen is selected and occasionally given. Buy a little bit of money and buy something you like. This is something you don''t want to think about in other Zhuangzi. That is still the case when the main family has no official position, and there are not so many restaurants. Now there are so many, and the days ahead can only be better. The noon day seems to be very good, the wind blowing from all over, with the relaxed coolness, makes people feel very comfortable, there is a bird that can''t help but scream, it is a kind of happiness. The feeling, the sky, the look is so high, the cloud seems to be more charming. Occasionally I saw a chicken with sand on the sand outside, and it made people feel happy. The two villagers of Zhang Wang, Zhuangzi, eat the sheep soup today, cut the sheep, and the lamb, put it in a bowl, pour a spoon of soup with sheep bones and sheep oil, sprinkle it on it. Some coriander and onion foam, pour some pepper to go to the smell, drink a bite, refreshing, sweat, it will make people chill, all the heat can not be found. The big cakes in the earthen stove are crispy, soft and fragrant. The little ones are running around with excitement. Occasionally, the adults will grab a few slaps of their buttocks and let them drink the sheep soup to avoid the cold. Can''t drink. The person in charge of giving the soup does not care whether the soup of others will cool down, leaving the dry goods inside, dumping the soup, and re-squeezing a spoon does not matter, add some water, put some sheep oil. On the table of several older villagers, they also put some goat face on their heads. As for the sheep''s tail, the sheep''s kidney and the sheep''s egg, they couldn''t take it out. They stayed in the storeroom of Xiaogongzi. The little son told me. However, this thing should be left to the family to eat, and the family is not enough. The man eats more sweat, takes off his shirt, shirts, and puts a bowl of wine with others, and speaks loudly about the things on Zhuangzi. The woman is looking at the child for a while and taking care of the old man at home. On the tree by the river, the leaves seemed to stretch out at this moment. A breeze blew, the fragrant rice, the lotus, and the fragrance of the earth also plunged into the nostrils of the people, and occasionally the dog bark came. With so little joy. The mischievous little ones, whether boys or girls, chased around in the chase, and occasionally some people jumped into the small, muddy river. When they climbed up, they slap a few slaps, crying and continue to find other companions to play, for a while The work has forgotten the slap and just jumped into the river again. They don''t think as much as the adults think, they don''t know what Zhuangzi will have tomorrow, they have a sugar ball, they can be happy for a day, when there are so many people together, they feel safe, every time the main family finds them to eat together, They feel like the festival. The villagers of Gejiazhuangzi stayed at home, or sitting in the doorway, talking to the neighbors about the things of Zhang Wang and the envy. Their children walked through the bridge without feeling, watching the scene of eating and drinking from far away, rubbing their lips, kneeling down, looking for something on the ground that they could play, even if a few ants were carrying it there. Things can also make them stare at the last half of the day. If you think that the ants are moving too slowly, they will pick up a small stick and send it to the place where the ant hole is sent. When the ants drag the prey into the hole, the children feel happy again. "Stone brother, what are you playing here? I brought you a cake with lots of sesame seeds." A little boy from Gejiazhuangzi just grabbed a worm from the tree and put it on the ground to let the ants eat. The voice of a little girl rang in his ear. The boy heard the sound, looked up at the little girl, looked at the cake on her hand, swallowed and shook his head and said: "Lee sister, you eat, this is your master''s house, I No, I will go home to eat when I am hungry." "There is meat sandwiched here, half is fat, half is thin, Grandpa asked me to send it. Last year I accidentally fell into the river, you took me out, give." The five- or six-year-old girl handed the cake to the stone in front of her face. The stone looked at the cake slyly, or shook his head and said: "I really don''t want to, I am the owner of Gejiazhuangzi, want to eat, the main family will also do it for us." "Really? But you, there is no official, I heard Grandpa said, the master of our Wangjiazhuangzi is now a big official, not the village, it is a little bit worse than the county magistrate." The little girl crouched down, one side Look at the stone brother with a wooden stick to hold the bug so that the ants can eat, while retelling the words of the adults. "Really, in order to congratulate Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi, Gejiazhuangzi also killed the sheep." A voice came from the side, and the two children looked up and the stone immediately stood up and questioned. "Master, I didn''t want them to be Zhuangzi." Ge Yingxi nodded slightly. Originally, he came over to congratulate the two. I didn''t expect to hear the words of the two children. When the child said it, he didn''t feel it. He listened but felt like he had a knife in his heart. I think that this year''s Shuiyunjian Restaurant can be divided into a lot of money, the autumn harvest is also good, and all the tax adjustments can be avoided. If it is so stingy, the heart of the village will go elsewhere and decide to kill a few sheep. The Zhuang households also gave Zhang Wang two faces, after all, they celebrated with you. "Grandpa, I invite you to eat the cake." When the leaf girl saw the master of the Ge family coming over, she handed the cake on her hand, she was not afraid of Gejiazhuangzi, even the main house, she was The family of Wangjiazhuangzi, even if the county magistrate is here, is not afraid. Ge Yingxi took a moment and really took the cake to his hand. He tried hard to take a sip and said, "Its delicious, but you gave me something, what do you eat?" "I? I will go back there. The wife of the main family said, Zhinen wants to report. Anyone who has kindness to Wangjiazhuang cant report, the main family can report, I am giving this to the stone brother, no stone. Brother, I drowned last year. When I grow up, I can do things for the family." The leaves smiled sweetly, explained there, and waved a small fist to express her determination. When Ge Yingxi heard these words, he really didn''t know what to say. He arbitrarily coped with one sentence. He took the bite cake and walked to the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuangzi, followed by Zhang Guanjia. ****** It was very lively outside. In the Zhangjiayuan, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei let the doctors apply borneol and other drugs to the wounds on the legs, and discussed the four thousand acres of land with their families. "Xiao Bao, hey, how did you get this? How did you get rid of such a large piece of skin and pomegranate?" Zhang Wang saw the wounds on his son and daughter-in-law, and his heartache was broken. He asked the doctor on Zhuangzi to give treatment and frowned. As soon as the borneol was applied, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were much more comfortable, and they could not see the uncomfortable look on their faces, and there was no other child crying. "Mother, nothing, little injury, it will be good to raise two days. I am afraid that you will return the five thousand mu of land there, and write it into the county, and that the family will have trouble. This time, only four thousand acres of imperial court seals will be circled. There are people waiting for opportunities there." Zhang Xiaobao nodded to the doctor who treated him next to him and explained it to his mother. "Ah? Can''t take up five thousand acres? That place can be circled, Dr. Pang, lighter, Xiaobao hurts." Zhang Wang''s stunned, back to Zhang Xiaobao, and said to the doctor. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 36： Some measurements are hard to find (second) Dr. Pang has been very careful, but he did not find any painful appearance on Xiaogongzis face. When he felt that Mrs. Zhang had done so, she also lamented the toughness of Xiaogongzi, a child, in order to get back early, ride horses all the way, put the legs Grinding out such a large wound, when the medicine is applied, the brow does not wrinkle, it seems that the injury is injured on someone else''s body. However, he had to be more careful. He was still a doctor. He was not very skilled in some medicinal materials. After Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhangjiazhuang had bought him a lot of medicines in order to improve his medical skills. Let him continue the opportunity to learn, now he has become a student and become a doctor. He understands that this position of Zhang Jiazhuang was piled up with money. He also signed a death deed. Some time ago, Zhangjiazhuang, a medicinal material that was too expensive, was not bought. Now, as long as he said it, Zhang Jia Zhuangzi tried to get him. Whoever pays out, he naturally knows that all of them are supplied in the storeroom of Xiaogongzi. Now he is treated to Xiaogongzi. How dare he carelessly, this is the time to see his medical skills. There is a small pharmacy in his own yard. The things inside add up, nearly a thousand dollars. If the little son is not satisfied, then he has nothing. Who wants to spend thousands of dollars to raise a leisure person? Therefore, he can only look at the expression on the face of Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi while applying the medicine. The movement on the hand is too light to be able to lighten. "Doctor Pang, you are going faster, taking a medicine, not embroidering, it will pass after a pain, and I still believe in your medical skills." Zhang Xiaobao kept a position and did not move, so it was convenient for Dr. Pang to take medicine. I thought that Dr. Pang was actually there, and he was delayed. "Good little son, this is done, but there are some freshly ground dead skins to be cleaned up next to you, you endure." Dr. Pang really took it. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi didn''t seem to care about this pain at all. The speed of their hands increased, and they said one more. "Give us a knife, we come by ourselves. You are too slow. I will remember later, when you see a doctor, you must be quick. It is good to endure." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and Wang Hao reached out and took the knife. He removed the white skin and a little flesh around the wound. The face was still calm. The movement in his hand was not slow, and the time was around. The carrion and skin were removed by two people, and the red blood leaked out at the edge. "Well, hurry up the medicine, and there is something to say." Zhang Xiaobao turned the knife back and handed it back, urging Dr. Pang. Dr. Pang couldnt say anything at this time. He could only do it according to what Xiao Gongzi said. He took the medicine well and was preparing to take the cloth bag. Wang Hao also spoke. "Without the package, the recovery is slow, so you can put it on, you will be scarred tomorrow, the child will grow faster, the skin will heal better, thank you Dr. Pang." Dr. Pang had to retreat. He really couldnt understand why Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi could be so good and changed into an adult. At this time, they must wait for him to tell what to pay attention to, look at the little ladys appearance. It seems that he knows more about such trauma than he does. "Xiaobao, hey, hurt? Hey, this home, even let you worry, to tell the truth, if you come back later, we really have to put the five thousand acres on the ground, all blame the mother, Mother has never seen anything in the world, I dont know if it will cause trouble." Zhang Jiahe and Wang Jias people are now sitting around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They watched the two children prospering their own meat. They felt that the knife did not seem to be cut on the children, but they were cut in their hearts. . They understand that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi can have the present appearance. They are all made by two little guys. Others are adults to take care of their children. They did not expect to change to their own homes. They even want children to take care of adults. When they feel gratified, More is bitter. Zhang Wang reached out and touched the face of his son and daughter-in-law. Some saddened. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and laughed. "Mother, don''t worry, it hurts nothing, and it hurts when you are born, Li? That little kid is always playing the idea of ??my family. If it is a circle of 5,000 acres, He has an excuse, but he is a stabbing history of our state, and definitely can''t find opportunities for them." Wang Hao also said next to him: "Mother, don''t worry about this injury, it will be fine after grinding. Now I still have a look at the place. Xiaobao has already had an idea. That thousand acres of land will be thrown away. In fact, it is still our family. The real labor force on the two Zhuangzi is more than 400 people, and there are more than one hundred people. But if you want to be good, wait until the children on the Zhuangzi grow up to this position, or buy them from the outside. I think they will wait, and the children will eventually grow up. From now on, leave the position to them. This way the adults in their family will work harder. If you think about it in the long run, you can leave the position out, let them wait, and let other people who want to join Zhuangzi look forward to it. Two Zhuangzi, five hundred restaurants are nothing, and may be a thousand in the future. Two thousand are also uncertain. "Yeah, I have a good son. I have a good wife. It will be better in the future. Those poultry should also come back. Whenever you can eat meat, you can sell this chicken and sell it to ordinary people." Can not afford to buy, sell to rich people, people do not eat, this is going, come, make a shelf to carry the little son and the little lady to go." At this time, the two people were all led by Zhang Wang, not only because she was Zhang Xiaobaos mother, but also because she was clever, learning things quickly, and there was no problem in the account management at home, and the beautiful words were also beautiful. The length of the person is not bad, otherwise Zhang father will not be so afraid of his wife. The Wang family did not make any different opinions. The most feared thing was that Zhang Xiaobao was angry. If they didn''t want to be jealous, where did they find such a capable son-in-law or granddaughter? What Zhang Xiaobao feels most stable is that no matter what happens, he can wait there steadily, then strategize, fairy or monster, knowing that he respects his parents and knows how to help his family. It doesn''t matter. Wang Jiazhuangzi can take up a lot of cheap this time. Isn''t there a good daughter, or a good granddaughter, otherwise Zhang Xiaobao relies on the Wang family? The people of the Wang family naturally understand this, Wu Juyu, from the official of the seven products, do not look at it is a leisurely job, really have things, to the government is not awkward, but also have to give a seat, and then no longer need to be old and Lizheng Under the control, they are not even the same as the nine, and dare to compete with the seven-product official? As long as the Wang family is born with a small male baby, there is no need to worry about anything in the future. To this end, Wang Haos father also discussed with him and asked if he should have a diverticulum. The result was a slap in the face of Wang Laos grandfather. When I saw that the granddaughter and the granddaughter were together, they knew that the two people would never allow the adults at home to find them again. They would be replaced by other peoples homes. They might not care about the idea of ??such a big child. Who dares home? That Xiaobao has his own hands and has his own communication, Song Jinggong, Erniu, Xiaohong, Cherry, Pomegranate, Ergou, Xusi, Huzi, only listen to the orders of Xiaogongzi, then look at the people in the inner court to two The way the child looks, can you kill the two children in order to find a second woman? When Wang Haos father heard the words of the old man, he finally dismissed the idea of ??finding another one. In order to have a son, he could only work harder and manage his future son-in-law to have some sheeps waist, sheep eggs, oxen, and cattle eggs. When I think of this son-in-law, Wang Haos father has a kind of satisfaction that cant be said. Good girl, not only for those things, but also telling myself to eat soy, eat more onions, how to make dog meat pot, eat less celery, all It is a thing of aphrodisiac, where is such a good son-in-law looking for it. Therefore, the things of Labuan ended in this kind of very evil restraint, and the father admitted that he did not dare to test the bottom line of his daughter and son-in-law. ****** A group of more than 20 people walked toward Xiaoquan Mountain near Zhuangzi. The adults walked by themselves, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were injured and sick, and they were lifted up by the shelves to go there. A shelf needs four people to lift, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sit side by side, the team marching toward that place. "Xiao Bao, how do I feel that this place is not five thousand acres, it seems to be more." Wang Hao contains a bamboo tube, sucking the juice in the cup, after weighing the hills, said to Zhang Xiaobao. "The problem of measurement technology, this is measured by steps. How can it be measured by light? The light is not accurate when it is on this mountain. It can only measure the straight line distance, unless you use the light multiple times, then This place uses calculus to calculate the limit. If you really want to measure it, use a spiral micrometer. People have a habit. When they are going downhill, the unnatural steps will be bigger. When they are going uphill, they have to think about the accuracy of the measurements. They deliberately become bigger. I estimate that the area of ??these mountains is nearly 6,000 mu. Who makes there no high-altitude mapping technology here? Zhang Xiaobao is thinking about how to get out of the four thousand acres of land. It was originally not very standardized. In case someone is a little smaller and serious, the side may be used to attack. The original measurement time is about 5,000 mu. If it really only accounts for 4,000 mu, the extra one is nearly two thousand mu, which is really a bad choice. "Xiaobao, you are right, the measurement of the area is not so accurate in this era, then do you think of a solution?" Wang Hao also understands the difficulty of choosing this time. It is less to choose a little, less than four thousand acres, or to choose a little more. According to the original people''s measurement data, this is not so easy. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 37： Silent smile is true (third more) "Simple, we will occupy four thousand acres. Even if he can measure 10,000 mu in this place, we only need four thousand acres to take the map. I will see how to choose." Zhang Xiaobao originally made a plan according to his own ideas. Who knows that when he really got to the place, the situation here is different from the imagination. The method of measurement is really too primitive. It was originally a place of six thousand acres. After the measurement, it turned out to be about 5,000 acres. The main reason is that this place is a hill. It is not good to draw accurate figures directly. Those who come over to measure have no serious love, but they can not be serious. Zhang Xiaobao has to be strict, that is, he is afraid that the surname Li will come over and mess. Faced with this matter, Zhang Xiaobao had to choose a new plan, took the map from Wang Haos hand, looked at it carefully, and arranged for the people around him, especially those who were responsible for recording things. "This mountain, and the one next to it, needs to be circled. Later, it is the place where Zhang Wang and the two are. Where, the ravine does not, cross the past, choose the mountain beam, yes, that place, don''t go down again. Zhang Xiaobao was carried around and walked to a place to circle a place. At night, he did not circle all the places, so he could only wait until tomorrow to continue. The stupid people who were all made by Zhang Xiaobao finally returned to Zhuangzi before it was dark. At this time, the two cars of Pomegranate and Li Cheng had already arrived. After hearing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back, the pomegranate did not say anything. She was only relieved a lot, but Li Cheng was wondering. How can the two children ride back on horses, unless the horse runs frequently in two places, otherwise they will not know the road. If you want to find someone to ask, the villagers have already dispersed. The people in the inner court are asking three questions. When Li Cheng encountered this kind of thing, he took out some people who wanted to buy the inner court from his arms. Just as he was preparing to hand it over, he suddenly remembered that Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzi people could not buy it with this kind of money, so they had to collect it and continue to wait in this place. Li Cheng did not propose a special visit. The yard naturally would not let him in. He came here to inquire about the news and had to wait outside. He still knows that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi went out to choose the land. They want to come to the high-ranking person who is hiding behind him. He just wants to see, which one is so powerful. At dusk, Zhang Xiaobaos team finally returned to Zhuangzi. Li Cheng originally wanted to get close to asking. The excuse was to think about it. It was to congratulate, but found that there was nothing in his body, only a little broken. Silver, so that he is not good, the courtesy is too light. The only thing he can do is to carefully observe everyone, and to find out the high man from them, look one by one, and he finds that these people do not have a person who looks like a tall man. He thinks it is relatively simple. Supreme, of course, you must have a high-profile person. The first is that other people must be surrounded by the high man. This he saw, all the people are surrounded by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people are sitting on the shelf and sleeping. Can this be an expert? The fool knows that it is impossible. Then the next one is to see who the two masters of Zhuangzi often look at? And who to talk to, well, this thing he also mastered, the two main family people often look at the two children, the person who talks is naturally the matter between the two families. "I ask you, what do you think a high man should look like?" Li Chengshi can''t judge which one is a high man, so he has to ask about the handlebars around him. The handlebars heard a glimpse of Li Chengs words, and then said: "I feel that if it is an expert, then it must be unwilling to speak, and when others look at it, it feels like a person, my former master. That''s it, the car is called a powerful one, but when you usually look at it, it always makes people ignore him. The son may wish to see which one of those people has been hiding behind others and never speaks." "It makes sense. Well, you should go and feed the horse first. When I am in the water, I will wait for you. I will see it clearly." Li Chengyi listened to this and felt that it was indeed the case. Those high-ranking people always hid in places where others did not pay attention, and told the handlebars to sound. His eyes were on the crowd and staring at him. Suddenly found a thing. That is the four people carrying the shelf, the last one is always afraid of being seen by others, revealing half of the face, and no one has spoken to him in the past, the other three people who are carrying the shelves occasionally Have a few words. Going back with the team, Li Cheng felt that he thought it was right. It must be the last person. When he was outside the yard, Li Cheng stared at the man and tried to remember his appearance. Go back and find someone to draw and show it to Xiaohouye. Look at the persons appearance and know that its up. Only such a person is likely to teach Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people who ran to the first place on the ranch. Look at your eyes, be sure to look at your eyes. When Li Cheng stared at the man, he walked by himself and wanted to see what the last persons gaze looked like. Okay, its him. The look makes you feel awkward at first glance. The mouth is always with some smiles. Its not a high person. Who can do this? Li succeeded in observing, and finally analyzed some situations. He carefully remembered the persons appearance and did not dare to delay. He went straight to the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. Everyone has entered the yard. He cannot continue to follow up. . What he thought was that he waited until the restaurant, let the handlebars rest with his horse, and rushed back overnight, and said this important information to Xiaohouye. "Dad dumb, I told you when I was eating at noon today. Don''t drink so much. If you hurt the little son and the little lady, your life is not enough. Well, go back soon, I know." If you drink this kind of back, you won''t let you lift the shelf. Here is a bit of food. When you go, take it back to Xiaomu. Listen to Dr. Pang and say that your son may be cured, and he will do more things in the future. The money will be out of the house, and it will be pitiful. Waiting for the team to enter the yard, Zhang Guanjia told the last person who lifted the shelf, that is, the high person Li Cheng thought. "Ah, ah." Dawei heard Zhang Guanjia''s words, smiled even more honestly, opened his mouth and spit out a few singles, and his hands followed. "Don''t thank, who makes you a farmer, work hard, let''s go." Zhang Guanjia waved his hand, let the dumb leave, and sighed at the same time, this dumb is dumb from childhood, people are not bad, see everyone It was so smiling, and it turned out to be a son, still dumb. Fortunately, Dr. Pang said, this disease may be cured, the main family agreed here, all the money will be from the main house by the time, but the dumb is to love to drink, not too much, to drink a bowl of confused, Not talking, drinking more laughs, always gives people an inscrutable feeling, then everyone is used to it, as long as he laughs like this, there is no less drink. ****** The night slowly came, and today Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not get up and study, lying there, putting their legs up, trying to reduce friction, and chatting while not sleeping. "Xiao Bao, you see the moon is round, there are cockroaches on it, and there are jade rabbits." Wang Hao looked at the moon outside through the open window and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Yeah, there is Wu Gang, where the tree is cut, I want to say that this person is lack of heart. If you say that you cut an axe, you will not put something in the gap, so the tree will not go back. Its stupid. Zhang Xiaobao followed the appendix. "I think he is drinking too much. The osmanthus wine must be too much alcohol. He always drinks. Of course, he can''t think of padding, or there is nothing to pad." Wang Wei is the name of Wu Gang. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and disapproved of this kind of thing. "How could there be no things to pad? Isnt the jade rabbit peony can''t be padded? Even if there are too few things, there are medicinal herbs, such as peppercorns, which are also a kind of medicinal materials. Just make a place on the tree and put the pepper inside. The tree will die, and it is still the kind of hole that starts from the roots and dies. The others are not good enough to find out why the tree is dead. Before the tree is dead, it will fill the hole. I used to I tried it and it worked very well. "Really? Whom did you try on the tree?" Wang asked curiously. "The mountain behind the orphanage, we can go anywhere in the place. There are a lot of wild fruits on the mountain. Later, we were contracted and planted a lot of fruit trees. We wanted to pick some red mountains, not prepared. To steal the fruit of his family, he did not let us take it. He surrounded the whole mountain and there was a road. We didn''t think so much. We picked up some mushrooms and prepared to take it back to sell money. He led two dogs underneath and blocked us. The mushrooms are all stolen, saying that we are stealing. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he felt that there was no such thing as a jump in his legs. He knew that there was no pus and he was relieved. "Oh, people have wrapped up the mountain, it is indeed a place for people, then what?" Wang Hao asked again. "Later? Later, we took the little awl and took the pepper to sneak past it. We drilled a small hole in the fruit tree, put it into the peppercorns, and blocked it with mud. Who let him grab our mushrooms." Zhang Xiaobao said wrongly. . "You, it is too wicked, you are breaking the law, it is not easy for people to spend the wallet." "But he didn''t have to spend money. He is the nephew of the head of the area, sleep, what''s wrong." "Yes, you didn''t see it, gods, or how come we come." v2 Chapter 38： Some calculations are hard to find Chapter 38Some calculations are hard to find The moon is lingering and the stars are shining. Whispering words, hurrying over there. In the middle of the night, Li Cheng finally couldn''t wait, greeted the handlebars, put on the horse, and hurried back. He was afraid of forgetting what the person looked like, and it was not good to draw it back. The crisp hooves sounded in the night, and a lantern hung in front of the car to illuminate the bumpy road. After the night vigil found the situation, he waited for the next morning to go to Zhangjiazhuangzi and report to Zhang Xiaobao. "Oh, I know, he may have something wrong with his head, don''t worry about him, tell the chef of the restaurant, do some wild vegetables at noon today." After listening to this matter, Zhang Xiaobao said nothing. "Little son, where is the wild vegetable? The wild vegetables are old now, can''t eat." The guy reminded me. "Old? Oh, then make wild vegetable soup. When you get out the wild vegetables, the drink of the restaurant is free. You can add a dish to them. It is braised pork. Remember to be fat, don''t cook for so long. After eating the greasy one, will the masters do it?" Zhang Xiaobao changed his mouth quickly, and he ordered that he should send a dish for free. The guy nodded, "I will do it. This small one can do it, but it costs a lot of money." "Flesh is expensive or expensive? Eat a few mouthfuls of meat. If you are tired, you can''t drink it. Give meat and save the wine. You tell them that this meat is made by special methods. After eating, you can keep fit. It helps the evening, not afraid that they will not eat." "Yes, listen to the little son." The man promised to turn and leave, but his heart thought that the little son is really dark, even this kind of thing can be pondered out. Solved the problem of large consumption of alcohol, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to follow the crowd climbing, while while crawling, while telling people to pick some old wild vegetables, can find tender and better. In the morning, Zhang Xiaobao repeated yesterday''s incident, pointing out that everyone took up somewhere, and finally circled four thousand acres of land. From the side of the mountain to the side of the mountain, almost all of them were surrounded. The circle is here, only the middle places are not circled, and those places are the extra land. "Xiaobao, you are too bad, you have circled the surrounding area. If you don''t use the middle ground, then others will not take it. You can secretly plant something when you say it, it is four thousand acres, but all The land gives you the middle of the circle." On the way back at noon, Wang Hao painted the location of Zhang Xiaobao circle on the map and found that the land of nearly two thousand acres was actually surrounded by Zhang Xiaobao with other land. The most important thing is that the location of the two thousand acres, almost all in the middle of the hill next to it, there will be a large **** will occupy a lot of places, the valley below is simply not suitable for farming. Zhang Xiaobao disagreed with Wang Shuos statement and corrected: How is it bad? Those valleys, I am going to make people dig pits, dig deep, and then raise some shrimps and crabs inside, no one accounts for When we put it there, we will harvest it ourselves. If someone takes it, we will catch a few nets and fish out things. It is wild, not what we raise." "Understood, do you not be afraid of someone coming over to catch shrimp or catch crabs?" Wang Hao understands this, Zhang Xiaobao does not want those valleys to play such an idea. "Come here when you come over. If you are willing to catch a shrimp, let them catch it. If you are willing to catch a crab, let them catch it. Its all around the house. What are the outsiders coming in? The family is also in those valleys that belong to us. Raise some shrimps and crabs, and collect the tolls when you come. The more you eat, the more you catch, the more you will receive. If the person who comes out does not take the initiative to pay the money, we will say that he stole the things in our house. The shrimp and the crab are almost the same. Can anyone prove that they are caught from the place that does not belong to us? Zhang Xiaobao explained another sentence. He smiled and looked at the pure smile of the child. Wang Hao was a nap. "You are too embarrassed, I know. If someone puts the place down at the time, they have to go through our place. When they come out, they have to pay the same money, aren''t they?" "Yes, that''s what it is. If you have the ability, then you should pay less. The only thing we have to do is let other people know that the shrimps and crabs in the valley will make money, and they will not earn." A few, when they were someone to pack, we secretly ate meat fish, such as black fish. Eat all their things, let them lose, we buy places from their hands at low prices, less trouble, but also save a lot of money, whoever finds benefits here, who will be calculated. The smile on Zhang Xiaobaos face became more and more charming. Wang Hao looked at him and sighed, Why can you always think of such a pituitary idea? What if they send people to stay there? You let people go When you put the fish, you will be caught. For example, the emperor, your sin is big." "Impossible, who would be a fool like a black fish? Is it not raining here? Once it rains, the water on the mountain will come together and must flow to the place where they raise shrimp and crabs. Let''s find some Fish fry, let go from their own place, flow to them, will not be caught? Even if they use the net to catch the fry, don''t care about the manpower, we can rush the broken shrimps and crabs through the rain. Those shrimps and crabs must have a lot of germs, one dead and one nest, their own home. The place to remember is to use lime water to sterilize. When Zhang Xiaobao talked about bad ideas, it was really a set of rings. Everything was thought of. The Wang Hao, who was listening to it, was speechless at the moment. I dont know which one would come in and who would complain? Two people were there, the family next to them didn''t know what they were doing, and they didn''t think about what Zhang Xiaobao would do after the calculation. He only thought that the two little guys had good feelings, which made the family of both parties very happy. . Zhang Jia thinks that Wang Haos daughter-in-law is good, sensible, and has been staying with Xiaobao. The girl from other families cant compare it. The Wang family thinks it is even simpler. With Zhang Xiaobaos idea of ??making money, there will be a good life in the future. . The two families came back and sent the people who sent the wild vegetables to the restaurant. They began to write the paperwork. The servants in the Tuen Mun of Sanshui County have been waiting here for two days. For them, nothing is more important than this. . Write the text well, press the handprint, the two are considered to be the circle of the land, only less than four thousand acres of land, definitely not more, and not afraid of others to find trouble. Li Cheng, who hastily rushed back, has already arrived in the place at this time. He came to Li Wei, who is still playing with others, and said to him: "Little Houye, the little one knows, the Zhangjiazhuangzi really has a high person, others I still can''t see it, but I can know little, that is, the person who never talks and always has a smile on his face. Where do you guess where he hid? Actually, he lowered his identity and raised a shelf for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If it wasnt for the small look, he was really cheated by him. The other three people talked and laughed, but he never said anything, that The two kings always look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The small one now understands that they are not looking at the two children, but looking at the one behind, you think, when you are happy, why is that person not talking, but also with a smile, a small look at the past At the time, he also played a silly smile to the small. "Is this really true?" Li Wei now went to the first position. He found a nest of small mice. You don''t have to worry about lunch at noon. Although it is disgusting, it is better than not eating anything, not to mention that everyone can eat it. He brought some oil this time, and Zhangjiazhuangzi sold it, ready to blow it at noon. Therefore, he saved a lot of time when he moved forward. In fact, he knew that the nest of the mouse he found was found by his men in advance, and he was specially marked for him. In order to get the first, he had to cheat one. Fan. At this time, I was happy. When I heard Li Chengs words, I asked a question when I was satisfied. Li Chengs pat on the chest was guaranteed, and he replied to Xiao Houye: If you go back to Xiaohous words, the little ones are absolutely wrong. They are going to the mountains to go to the ground. When the map comes out, its small. I know if they have all the land in, as long as the little Houye needs, the small will find their troubles. Xiaohouye, do you think that if you dont land, will the person who never speaks go? Supreme, this is the case, usually do not speak, usually only when the key time, Xiao Houye, if there is nothing wrong here, the small want to press the instructions of your original, over there to contact with the high. "Contact? Well, yes, yes, you will go to open a restaurant right away, whether in Luochuan or in Sanshui County, waiting for this grass field survival training, the next time you go to the desert, you I have to find a way to make the sand a name for the restaurant. Humph! They are good at Zhangjiazhuang, but I am not bad. There are no 14 places that I have found to provide a place. The place is hung up with our name, and the son has no money. I can earn some. When Li Wei was happy, he still hadn''t forgotten what he was calculating. This time, the water cloud took up a lot of cheapness. When he thought of where to train, he would choose it, and naturally he could find out the benefits for himself. "Little Houye is really powerful, small shots are not enough, small to arrange this, Xiao Houye, you can rest assured that the small will certainly pull the high man to our side, if Zhang Wang two will not let People, small, use the land they occupy." Li Cheng took Li Yis sentence and did not dare to delay the time of Xiao Hous march. He turned and left to buy the restaurant. After finishing this, he went to Zhangjiazhuang to find the person who did not speak. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 39： It’s not easy to buckle a hat Chapter 39Its not easy to buckle a hat Rice nursery, all eyes are hurt. Withered yellow and yellow, it is difficult to find cattle and sheep. Henan Road, so far has not fallen a little rain, the drought has become a foregone conclusion, the only thing that makes people feel better here is that the disaster relief has no need to worry, except for more than 30,000 poultry coming from afar, local poultry here. Also let go. In the daytime, I relied on these things to eat grasshoppers. At night, the people put on fire and attracted the locusts. The killing of these days finally did not allow the disaster to spread to other places. The local people also got some The food shipped from other places, as well as the eggs under the poultry. In particular, some people who are close to the Yellow River have been holding small rafters and rushed to the estuary in a lot of water, where they bought something at a very low price, loaded and shipped back, you can change A lot of eggs. Some diligent people even after a few round trips, found that their income is not less than the past, but more, which makes them more grateful to Zhangjiazhuang, especially cherry and Xiaohong. Two people, the local people, a hundred surnames saw that the two of them are not only beautiful, but also good, have set up a longevity, and worship in the morning and evening, seeking two people can live a hundred years old. Xiaohong and Cherry are getting ready to continue to find some remaining mites for the poultry to eat, but suddenly got a message that the two masters of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi were sealed and added a lot of restaurants. "Xiaohong, we succeeded. Finally, we forced the people above to give it a reward. If we dont eat it, go back and go back immediately. Bring the poultry back. Anyway, there are not many locusts here. The dried seafood that has not been shipped back has been collected and shipped back together." Cherry heard this good news and never wanted to stay here again. She also wanted to go back and celebrate, and her excited eyes were red. "Cherry, you have made great achievements here. So many poultry are hatched by you. Its worth it. Weve been tired here for so many days, its worth it. Seven products are as big as the county magistrate. "" Xiaohong took the hand of the cherry, and then jumped and jumped. She finally completed the confession of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, earned the merits of Zhuangzi, and received a lot of things. These things were taken back, small The son is of great use. Xu Si, Er Niu and others also ran over at this time, and they looked excited. They were the first time they encountered such a stimulating thing, especially Xu Si. This time, many people have been organized. For so many years, There has never been a day like this, so that he can participate in seeing a relationship with Zhuangzis life and death. Think again when he was in the Gejiazhuangzi, he slammed into the ground and shouted loudly: "God has eyes, I sent my four dogs to the front of the little son, have you seen it? Did you arrive? I have four dogs today. From today, I am not surnamed Xu. My surname is Zhang. My name is Zhang Si." The people around him looked at him. No one laughed. They knew what the day when Xu Si had been. They also met the young son and the little lady, so they had the chance to dominate Zhuangzis life and death. They succeeded, not only It was only with a big righteousness that gave the court a reward, and this time I also earned a lot of things to go back. When I return to Zhuangzi, I can see the happy appearance of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. Later Zhangjiazhuangzi will not live like other ordinary Zhuangzi. With the singer, more than 30,000 poultry were summoned together, and the local car was hired with countless vehicles carrying these heroes and exchanged things, and went back to the mighty. Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were lying on the couch. They held the book in one hand and looked bored there. The two men now paused their workouts and died. "Don''t read, Xiaobao, this time there is nothing wrong with it? Can the survival training in the wild go?" Wang Hao put the middle of the hand on the side and looked up at the canopy. "Look at the legs can not be good, go see, if not, then continue to raise, their big children are long, there are still many days to end the training on the grassland." Zhang Xiaobao also feels a little trouble Heart, I am recovering all day, and I cant do anything. "Oh, then wait, Xiaobao, do you know Yunnan Baiyao? That thing is quick to recover, it is better to get it out." Wang Hao should be on his mouth, still a little unwilling. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "This thing is too difficult. I heard that there is a kind of vine called Sanqi. I don''t know if it is the same as the Sanqichang. I have never seen it. I have died. Sleep, sleep and recover the fastest. "" "Good sleep, don''t look, eat when you wake up, sleep when you are full, happy to scream twice." Wang Hao closed his eyes and muttered. "Well, like a pig." Zhang Xiaobao returned a sentence and closed his eyes. The night soon came, and Li Cheng, who had tossed for two days, once again rushed to Tuqiao Village. He really couldnt stand the hardship. He had a yard in the water cloud, and went in and went to sleep, holding it in his hand. The image that let others draw with memory, began to stroll here in Zhangjiazhuangzi. It was cool in the early morning, and I strolled around for a lap. I didnt see it as a high person. I stood outside the school and listened to the children for a while. I was bored and found that the sky was already hot. I had to go to the market place. Someone stayed all day, especially the tea stalls. As long as the day is a little hot, it will never be missed. Even if there are few people who come to drink tea, he can sit there and feel the summer. "Don''t you, there are too few people in this booth. Can you make money in one day?" Li Cheng asked for a bowl of tea, where he drank, and in front of him used a small dish to put a handful of white melon seeds, which he ate from time to time. One, think of the high man, ask the old man who is boiling water there. "At this time, there are fewer people, and the afternoon is good. There are so many people, there is no place to sit, and you cant earn too much. Its better than farming. I cant compare the three villages here. Theres nothing in the drought. The old man added the firewood, moved to a small bench, sat on the side, looked at the sky, said to Li Cheng. Li Chengqiang endured the swallowing of this unpalatable tea. The bowl was set aside, grabbed the white melon seeds, and slowly ate it. He thought about things and didn''t talk. "Young man, you are not a local, look at your face, are you here to buy more things and sell them elsewhere? I advise you to go, things here are not allowed to buy or sell, if you are tall, you will be there. There is a grocery store over there, looking for two dogs, and he will give you a price when he arrives." The old man was also bored and bored. He looked at Li Cheng and thought that he was a businessman who came to buy and sell. He was afraid that he would not understand the rules and persuaded him. Li Chengzheng thought about where the high man lived, when can he show up, and when he heard the old man, he stunned and asked curiously: "Why can''t I buy it directly here? Can I buy more? "You guys really want to buy something?" The old man asked. "Well, leisure is also idle, look at what goods are here, buy it and sell it elsewhere, can''t you buy it directly, don''t you find that dog?" Li Cheng really wondered, he The first time I heard that there is money to buy something. The old man smiled and got up and added some boiling water to Li Chengs bowl. He grabbed a handful of white melon seeds and put them in the dish in front of Li Cheng. He said: The things here, the price is all, the two dogs said In order to prevent the traders from losing money, the price must be fixed once a day. When you look at it like this, you know that you want to buy more and press down the price. Its useless. You dont care how much you buy. Its the price. If you want to be cheap, you can only find two dogs. Otherwise, you dont have to buy anything. Give you a holiday. "How? The two dogs are more powerful than the official government. How did he say? I still don''t believe it." Li Cheng, who didn''t think so much, heard the old man''s words and thought that the two dogs were too arrogant. Dare to price, why? "I don''t believe you have to stand up. There is no one who dares to disagree. Whoever disagrees, whoever wants to do business here, this place is the home of Wangjiazhuangzi, let you go, you dare not go? Young man Don''t be so big temper, this is fine, no one has come to lie." The old man has met such a person more than once. The same words have been said many times. The more angry people have, and finally they are not driven away. Moreover, he does not want some foreign businessmen to give this price. Chaos, low buy and sell, where is the market for poor people? Li Cheng understands this. The place of Wangjiazhuangzi naturally wants whoever comes to who can come. If you dont follow the rules, you can only be rushed away. When you think of it, his eyes suddenly brighten up and he feels that there is a way to threaten Wangjiazhuangzi. Asked the old man: "Master, how much tax do you have to pay here? Who will collect it? Will it be the two dogs?" When he spoke, he only waited for the old man to say the tax, and then asked other people, in that case, a private possession of money, despising the imprisonment of the court was deducted, and the serious one is rebellion, not rebelling against you. Why dare to replace the imperial tax? The old man looked at Li Chengs appearance and sighed again. "Young man, take care of your point. What kind of tax is there? I only rent a house to put things, sleep, and usually do not collect taxes. I want to sue, but if you say this, even if there are more people in a while, dont open your mouth, or you wont stop it. "Do not collect taxes? Do they give others a place? Great good people?" Li Cheng was even more confused, thinking that the old man was cheating on him, sneer. "You guys, let''s go, I don''t want tea money, don''t come in the future, give them trouble, that is to break our way." The old man''s temper also came up, put away the things in front of Li Cheng, like flies The same wave. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 40： Mistaken in the market The fortieth chapter of the market is wrong Li Cheng did not expect the people who bought and sold here to support Wang Jiazhuang, in order to find out whether they really did not collect taxes, and went to somewhere else to get something to sell. I changed my clothes and picked two baskets of spinach to the side. I went to the pendulum and no matter how many people around me, I sipped. "Spinach, sell spinach, and I have two pounds of fresh spinach." Shouted a few times, the people around him really gathered, one by one looked at him with a look that he felt uncomfortable, and some still shook his head, but no one was willing to buy. "Da, you buy some spinach, cheap to sell, one penny and two pounds." Li Cheng saw that others did not buy, took the initiative to pull up the guest, saw a woman who was aged and looked at it, said to her cheap. This big screamed and muttered: "A good guy, how is it so dark, a penny of money, waiting to be rushed." When this was said, the voice was not loud, but Li Cheng still heard it. I dont understand why Daxie said that he was black, is it expensive to sell? No, when he bought it, he was a penny of money. He also took some fares in vain. He wouldnt be stupid enough to pick him up, hired a car or two, and picked it up here. Just when he was puzzled, a voice came over. "Li Gongzi, there is nothing to do, go here for fun? It is better to go to drink some tea, I asked, why not lie, look at the face of Li Gongzi, today Its not awkward, please let Li Gongzi. Li Cheng looked up and saw a man in a denim blouse standing and watching him. "How do you know me? Who are you?" Li Cheng asked doubtfully. "Li Gongzi is an expensive person, naturally I don''t know me, but I can''t help but know Li Gongzi, Li Jiazhuang''s manager, such a distinguished identity, even ran here to sell spinach, I see Li Gongzi this spinach is a little small, and there are Yellowing, not Lijiazhuang''s son? The spinach over there is better than this, and the price is three pounds. Did Li Gongzi run far to buy expensive back to sell? Good Yaxing, I knew Li Gongzi like this, I sold it to Li Gongzi. Oh, my name is Erdog. Now I am specializing in the pricing of this market. You want to sell this spinach, so I can say that it costs five pounds. The second dog said a polite word, but the look on his face was not polite at all. He didn''t know where the Li Cheng got from the spinach. It was not mentioned in the small, some may be small spinach. The spinach leaves are yellow, and they dare to sell a penny. As for how he knows Li Cheng, of course, someone tells him that there are some people in the surrounding Zhuangzi who have special people who collect some things and tell them to do business, including the guys in the water cloud, who will get a paper with portraits. Be sure to remember the nobles in the vicinity. Where did Li Cheng know this, look at his own spinach, stand up and see what others are selling, frowning, and feel that it is really a lot worse. People are shouting a penny of money, and from time to time, they have to go to the green oil. The leaves of the vegetables are drenched with water and look fresher. Those who buy the vegetables, after weighing them, have to deduct some water money, and the water also accounts for the weight. Li Cheng saw with his own eyes that one person used a small packet of not so good tea, changed six pounds of spinach, and left happily. The spinach sold the tea to the old man of the tea stall. The old man took out a penny and two. Put the white melon seeds, even if it is top. Seeing these things, Li Cheng did not know what to do, and then waited for the next two dogs, suddenly said with a smile: "It turned out to be a two-dog brother, long-awaited, two brothers, I did not bring extra money on this body. Is the tax waiting for tomorrow?" "Li Gongzi is trying to trap me in jail. When is the tax collected here? Li Gongzi is willing to sell, remember to have a penny of money, and feel that the sale is back to Zhuangzi, Lijias Zhuangzi, spinach You can sell a penny of three pounds, of course you have to pick it up." When the second dog listens to Li Cheng, he knows what he is playing. Dont say that it does not collect taxes. It was collected before. At this time, it must be changed. When Li Cheng spoke, he smiled contemptuously. laugh. This time, Li Cheng finally had no choice. He shouted at the people around him: "I have six pounds of money, which one is willing to buy?" He wants to sell these broken things earlier and continue to find the high man. Since there is no trouble here, it is time-consuming to spend time. He thought that if he had a penny of six pounds, many people would buy it. Knowing that he had finished shouting, the people around him stepped back a few steps at the same time. Li Cheng is squatting. The two dogs clearly say that they are worth five pounds. Why dont anyone buy them when they sell six pounds? When he couldnt figure it out, a good-hearted person said to him: "The two dogs have already said that you have a penny of five pounds. Why dont you know how to be good? You have to sell six articles." I heard this. Li Cheng understands that this pricing is such a singularity, how much is a certain amount, can not be high or low, he is not a fool, just want to understand the key points, who is responsible for pricing, then the final benefits will Whose hand is handed over. For example, salty eggs, there are many people selling today, the two are worth a penny, then the two dogs can naturally buy a lot, the bulk of the sale is controlled in his hands, waiting for tomorrow to sell salty eggs less people, He made two money and three, and he earned an egg. This kind of rule can not be underestimated, and all kinds of bought and sold objects can be used. In this way, what kind of tax is used? Just relying on this pricing right, you can make a lot of money, good means, the price is to see the amount of goods and the quality of the money. Others will naturally have no opinions on the day, you can not sell, as long as it is sold, then Will be cheaper two dogs. "You are deceiving, you have benefited from it. You, don''t believe him, the price he said is good for him." Li Cheng finally broke out. He blamed the two dogs and began to persuade the people around him. When he wanted to come, everyone would marry two dogs and unite against it. Who knows that he finished talking, the people around him looked at him with a look of fools, and the kind-hearted people stood up and said to him: "Young man, hurry home to find someone to look at, oh, oh, poor. This world is not easy." When others heard this person''s words, they nodded. It seems that Li Chengzhen is not sick. Li Cheng listened and felt that his lungs were almost not blown up. When he didn''t know how to say it, a person next to him gently pulled it. When he looked at his sleeves and waited for Li Cheng to look around, the man said: "Li Guanshi, I am the owner of Lijiazhuangzi, don''t say it, others think you are sick. Who knows the benefits of the two dogs when they are priced? Can you know what the benefits are? It turns out that here, at night, if you want to put the goods, you need to pay something or money, now you don''t need it. The money earned by the two dogs is to repair those warehouses for everyone, and you see the four strong men next to you, who use this money to ask for it. If someone comes to trouble, or bullies us, four people will rush. Everyone knows that they have been beaten up and sent to the government. And when you look at the heat, if the person who buys and sells has a heatstroke, the two dogs will find someone to heal. In the end, they will only receive a capital. Anyway, they will not sell it, it will be more bullying than anywhere else. Ok, everyone is used to it, Li is in charge, you are still busy with your own business. When the man finished speaking, he also opened his own stall. The same was placed in the spinach. As the two dogs said, one penny and three pounds, the person next to him wants to eat, and the living is to take out a few coins. Or use other things to exchange, all kinds of things, everything is there, the two dogs are busy now, from time to time to tell which person what value. While talking, while taking out the sign of the letter, the above does not only write the price of something, but the person who does not know the word, can also calculate the value of his own thing according to the above pattern. Li Cheng stood there no one to take care of him again. He is not too low in his own identity. Otherwise, he has already been driven out. This time Li Chengs taxation is finally dead, and he is not expected to provoke Others don''t listen to the price of the two dogs. Everyone said that the money was used in the market. But he was still a little unwilling, waiting for the two dogs to be almost busy, and found the second dog said: "Two dog brothers, I want to buy and sell some things from your side, do not know how to calculate the price? For example, my spinach, you here How much will it cost? A lot." "The same? That one pen and five pounds, how much do you collect?" The two dogs knew that Li Cheng was not sincere to buy, but he still answered his words. "Then, if I buy the same spinach from you, how much is a pound, you can buy more." Li Cheng asked again. "Li Gongzi, now I don''t sell this spinach, you can''t buy it unless you are willing to spend more money, such as a penny of money, a penny of money." The two dogs returned to him. "If you say it expensive, you will sell it. If you are cheap, you will not sell it?" "No, I don''t sell it expensive. If you want to buy it, you can look for it in the water cloud. Someone will help you find such a thing, but you have to pay a certain fee." The two dogs simply did not give Li Cheng a chance. . Li Cheng couldn''t help it anymore. He had to thank him and turned and left. As for the spinach, he gave it to the Li family''s house, and let him sell it back and eat it. Going out of a few dozen feet, Li Cheng still felt awkward in his heart. What is this called, even a little trouble can not be found, just thinking about it, suddenly found a figure in front of the familiar, two steps, another Look, Li Cheng is happy, it is the high man he saw, I did not expect him to come out. "Hey, the one in front, wait a minute, I have something to say, big things." Li Cheng ran forward and shouted. The man stopped and returned to Li Cheng with an inscrutable smile. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 41： For the high man to find the door The forty-first chapter is for the high-ranking person to find the door "Your name?" Li Cheng stopped and stopped, and he was a little better. He ran to the front and asked with a smile. The man found a stone block to sit down, picked up a wooden stick, and wrote a word on the floor. "Last name Zhang? Good, good surname, good, really good, my surname is Li, Muzi''s Li, that Zhang... Zhang Fuzi, where are you going?" Li Chengshi did not know what to call, I feel that such a high-ranking person must teach others, and he will be given the title of a master. The man smiled and shook his head and used his finger to look at the pond in front. "Oh, you don''t go there, you go to the pond, you understand, you want to fish? Well, I also like fishing. It''s better to go together. What kind of fishing rod do you like? When I give you, no, no, I will Just ask." Li Cheng understands this again. He proposes to go over together and wants to give a fishing rod to others. He feels that this is too obvious. He can only change his mouth. At the same time, he looks at this person. This person wears a linen cloth and feet. Its a pair of hemp shoes with a wooden bottom. He has a basket on his hand and he doesnt see any fishing rods. Li Cheng thinks that this should not be the case. I think that the high-ranking person naturally has a high-profile person. What ordinary people can do, the high-ranking person will never do it, not to mention the smile, the kind of non-speaking appearance, which is to explain this. People are good people, I heard that the old man of Jiang Ziya is even more embarrassed, and people can''t be seen. The man smiled at him, still did not speak, squatting toward the pond in front of the basket, Li Cheng naturally want to follow, this opportunity to say nothing can not be missed, that is really regret it. Two people in tandem, soon came to the side of the pond, Li Cheng looked at the man to find a secluded place, put the basket, take off his clothes and shoes, inside is a loose bottom pants, this He has never seen anything, and he feels a little surprised. Whenever he thinks of a high-ranking person, everything is explained. "Oh, Zhang Fuzi, I know, you are going to touch the fish by hand. Its a good skill. When I hit the small one, I heard people say that the high man can catch the fish in the water with his eyes closed. Its amazing. Today Im open. Li Cheng has been flattering a sentence. He said that he came to the mouth and said that he was used to it. The man smiled at him again, making him feel that the smile of the high man really contains too many things, no wonder people are high people, their own people. Flowing Good! With the sound of Li Chengs screaming, the man plunged down. Li Cheng waited on the shore, waiting for a while, the fish was thrown up and then said a few words, did not wait too long, and sure enough, a thing flew out. "Okay, big big... big cockroaches, Zhang Fuzi, you want to eat cockroaches, oh well, this tastes that...it''s called one, it''s sugary, it''s sweet." Li Chengs reaction was not slow, but he always thought that people would catch fish. I thought about how to praise the fish. I didnt expect people to touch it, and it would be more troublesome to change it. The voice of his voice just fell, and he threw out a lot of cockroaches in succession. He also helped to pick and throw it into the basket. There was a little mud on the plaque of one section, and he was not too ruined. Picking things, of course, have to endure. When I picked up a basket, the man finally came out of the water. This was just a few excuses. This person just came up, Li Cheng said: "Zhang Fuzi is good, change to me, Feeding the fish directly, I didnt expect you to be able to take a long time, and I will learn later." The man still laughed, took out a good cockroach from the basket, washed it in the water at the pond, handed it to Li Cheng, and pointed to the lotus leaf in the water, and took the basket and walked back. "Zhang Fuzi, I know, you are telling me that all causes are rooted, I understand, it is too... too, what is it, my mouth is stupid, I cant say it, I will ask Zhang Fuzi to dial more. "" Li Cheng took the cockroach in his hand and tried hard to think what it meant. Fortunately, with Xiao Houye, he also learned something and said what he could think of. The man heard his words, stopped, and found a short shackle from the back of the basket, Zhang mouth bite, bite to Li Cheng to see, his face is still a kind of smile that makes people feel comfortable. This time Li Cheng was confused, take a closer look at the cockroach, look at the high man, and then look at his own hands, force a glimpse, a slight crisp sound came, he has been cut off by him, but Not completely broken, there is still a trace of things connected. The man shook his head and walked again in the direction of the main house, leaving Li Cheng standing in the same place and screaming for a while. After a while, the figure of the man must enter the yard of the house. Big eyes, quickly catch up. When I got to the front, I didnt talk, I squatted in front of this person, and said respectfully: "Zhang Fuzi, I know, you told me that this is easy to break, silk is difficult, and it is broken, this is the officialdom, this is Its a kind of thing for people, thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhang, you are..." "Isn''t this the Li Gongzi? How did you get to the house? What are you looking for on the ground?" The janitor was preparing to pick up the basket on the dumb hand and saw Li Cheng wondering, he can now say Its the government, and the lord is an official. I used to say that the yard was a good thing. Dont look at it, its just a simple name. For him, its a special thing. "Dam, you are so good, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi must like to eat, it seems that the whole Zhuangzi, or your water is good." The doorkeeper asked Li Cheng, and said to Li Chengs high-ranking person. In a sentence, carry the basket and put it in the small room next to it, and prepare to send it to the kitchen for a while. He smiled and smiled at the door. He also pointed to Li Cheng, and his voice was ah. "I know, it turns out that Li Gongzi treats you as a master, huh, huh, you are really good, go ahead, right, go and see the lady who gave the lady a yard, the kid is always slippery, not looking at him. I dont work well, Im going to ponder the wood all day. The janitor naturally understands what the big dumb is than the painting. He said, waiting for the person to go, and said to Li Cheng: "Li Gongzi, you hurry up, just that is the person in the yard, not what Master, you want to find a master, you can go to the school." "Supreme, high man, really not ordinary. I used to hide here and be willing to be a mixed person. I must look forward to the Ming Master. You shut up, what the master is in the school, and the school can say something that is broken, even though he Didn''t say, but I know, what is the big dumb? That is called silent. Forget it, you are a janitor, telling you that you don''t understand. This is the vicissitudes of the world. If you have nothing to say, your little son and little lady are so much benefited by him. You actually I dare to talk to him like this, you wait, I will come over tomorrow to pick up the high man and wait. Li Cheng taught the stunned janitor a meal, and threw the next sentence that he came back tomorrow. He took the broken thing and turned away. He walked out of the ten steps and looked back at the janitor. The janitor thought about two people who had When I am sick, I am going away. "Inexplicably, go, give the kitchen a sigh." The janitor picked up the basket and muttered something he had learned from the little son''s mouth, moving it toward the kitchen. The next day, the sky was so powerful that some old people knew that it was going to rain. Li Cheng did not care about this. As soon as he arrived, this time he was not alone. He followed several people behind him and picked up a lot of boxes. When he arrived at the door, he said to the person who saw the door: "Lijia Zhuangzi manages to see Zhang Fuzi." "Who? Li Gongzi, Zhangjiazhuangzi does not have Zhang Fuzi, there are several masters who are there over there, there is no surname Zhang, you are this...?" The janitor stunned, did not expect this should be cultivated at home The man actually came again. "You don''t lie to me, I know, I know, you Zhuangzi is so powerful now, he is pointing at the back, rest assured, I am not malicious. Yesterday I said that it is a joke, joke, just picking people away, Look, today I brought a gift, this is a gift list." When Li Cheng saw the look of the door, he knew that Zhang had hidden people. Unfortunately, it was late, and he already knew it. See where he is hiding? "Li Gongzi, wait a moment, I am going to the government to report." The people who watched the door were also embarrassed. This kind of thing was not handled by them. They had to run back to find Zhang. After a while, Zhang pipe hurried over and said to Li Cheng: "Li Gongzi, please come to the government, I don''t know the son of the son, I have never been far away, forgive me." Li Cheng felt a bit awkward when he heard this. The person who saw the door just said that it was Fuzhong. This steward also said that you know that your lord is an official, seven products, as for what, a big one, a big place. The heart is squatting, but the mouth can''t say that. After all, there are high people. "Zhang Guanjia is very polite, there are actually some things to discuss in your house, Zhang Guanjia please." Li Cheng looked at the courtyard wall, and he gave a "expensive" word, and he felt that it was against his heart. Please enter the yard, oh no, it is Fuzhong. The living room was seated, some people sent tea, others were arranged to another place, Zhang Guanjia put the gift list on the table and said to Li Cheng: "I don''t know Li Gongzi went to the cold house and the dry?" Li Chengshi doesn''t know what to say. If you say that you are a housekeeper, you won''t talk about something else first. Then ask me about the purpose. When I come up, I will say, ah, when I am cold, I just returned to the government. Gently took a sip of tea, Li Cheng said with a smile: "Nothing, Lijiazhuangzi just bought, can not afford to go out for a while, this has leisure, naturally have to go through the expensive government to meet, the other is to hear about your house There is a master, God has been handed over for a long time, I dont know if I can introduce it." v2 Chapter 42： Dear ridicule, how many points Chapter 42Respect for ridicule "Oh, Li Gongzi is talking about Zhang Fuzi?" Zhang Guanjia said as he tried to think so personally. "Exactly, it is." Li Cheng echoed. "I don''t know what he looks like? Li Gongzi is not aware of it. In the past few days, there have been many things in the government. There are new masters who can apply for it. I can''t see them for a while, oh~! Be a housekeeper, it''s hard, if it''s normal... ...." "Yes, yes, Zhang Guanjia said, it is difficult, it is really difficult, but Zhang Fuzi seems to have been in your government earlier?" Li Cheng interrupted Zhang Guanjia''s complaints and directly pointed out the topic. "Early? I didn''t have such a person earlier. Did Li Gongzi remember it wrong?" Zhang Guanjia still didn''t remember which one was Zhang Fuzi. Li Cheng quickly shook his head and said calmly: "Yes, I saw him yesterday. I went to the pond to pick it up and gave me a donkey. Let me know that I was broken." "Oh~! It turned out... It turned out to be broken, right, right, there is such a thing, then you cant do it directly. You need to cut it with a knife. Its hard to do it. Im listening to people, its the house. cook?" Zhang Guanjia followed and said that he did not know how to deal with it. What Li Cheng said, he went down. "Zhang Guanjia, he is a big dumb, not a cook, it is Zhang Fuzi." Li Cheng was troubled. Just now he still thought that Zhang Guanjia was too straightforward. Now he has to withdraw this idea, he is not directly. I can''t ask. Zhang Guanjia glanced at him and stared at Li Cheng. "What does Li Gongzi mean?" "Yes, is he, Zhang Fuzi? Is it that Zhang Guanjia does not want to admit it?" Li Cheng asked. "No, no, that, Li Gongzi, you taste this tea. I will go back and go back." Zhang Guanjia understands this, Li Cheng regards dumb as a master, and also made a broken thread, listening well. He did not dare to neglect, this matter must be told to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, as long as one said, I believe that the two little ancestors can know what is going on. Looking at the figure that Zhang Guanjia left, Li Cheng sneered and put the tea bowl on the table. He said to himself: "Leave it, I want to lie in front of me, and I don''t see what I do." "Xiao Bao, the legs are crusted, there is no pus inside, it seems that in two days, I can go to the next wilderness survival training in the desert, and go?" In the house, Wang Hao looked at the place where he had broken his skin and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Go, why not go, just to scare the imperial concubine, let him know the arduousness of survival in the wild, so that he can put more energy on it, once he has nothing to do, return to Lijiazhuangzi, promised For the first time, this is the first time. After the training is over, give him some new ideas and get the second and third issues. Its harder than once, but harder than once. I dont believe that he is not fascinated. You have to try to figure out the ideas of people like them. Always make any proof to others, then give him a chance. Zhang Xiaobao put down the problem he had just practiced, lying on the couch and explaining to Wang Hao, Wang Hao was a little worried. "If we always press him, will he hate us? What if you lose confidence?" ?" "Why do you want to suppress him? Let us feel that he can become stronger. I hope that I can always do it in front of me. I will teach him something. How many years have been summed up? He will contribute to the ups and downs, and he will contribute to the national army that is now ours." Zhang Xiaobao said while looking at the injury on his leg, the recovery was really fast, a worn skin only, two days to participate in the wilderness of the desert to survive, without delay, the desert is not as simple as the grassland, to Let Li know what is called desert survival, but unfortunately, that is to get some water every other way, what is the wild survival? "Oh, then do what you said." Wang Hao agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. "Little son, little lady, not good, the man named Li Cheng came over and asked Zhang Zizi on Zhuangzi, that is, he was dumb, saying that Zhang Fuzi taught him that he was broken. I just asked, yesterday. At that time, he encountered a dumb, dummies are picking up there, what is going on?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just negotiated the matter, and Zhang Guanjia hurried over and told the story and rehearsed the detailed dialogue. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao glanced at each other and nodded at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao said: "It seems that we are stared at Zhuangzi. I am a little better when I am in the ranch. They will not think that we are If you do it yourself, you will only think that someone is teaching behind you. So, dumb is considered a high person. Yeah, you have to talk to Dadu and say that from now on, he is a high-ranking person. Occasionally he sees Li Cheng. Every time he has to do some action, I will design this action, only one at a time. Can''t touch too long, leave when you''re done. You, to treat him as a big dumb, is to do it according to the past. How to do it, don''t treat him with his high status, it is not as good as it is now. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he painted a few things with the brush of the previous word and handed it to Zhang Guanjia. "I know the little son, or the little son is so powerful, don''t have to meet, listen to those words and know what Li Cheng thinks." Zhang Guanjia took things respectfully, and sincerely said, turned and left. When he came to the door of the living room, he sighed in his heart. The dark road End, Li Cheng, you rush to run, poor child, what are you doing here? Four days passed by, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s body also recovered, broke the skin, the child''s body is long and fast, leaving only a slight scar on the leg. "Xiao Bao, there will be a new one soon. When will we go? Li Cheng is coming every day, today should see one side, what is it?" Wang Hao packed himself up and was ready to go there, urging Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is also almost ready. This time, the two people took a big shovel. Since there is water in the desert, the most worrying thing is the temperature of the sun under the sun. During the day, I have to dig the pit and bury myself. In addition to this shovel, bring a folding lantern. Regardless of whether they are resting at night, the two have decided to go in the evening and give Li Wei a lesson. Don''t think that the desert can run so fast during the day. After packing the back, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Go away immediately. Today, Li Cheng should ponder and divide a circle into four. In fact, it is very simple. He doesn''t know what method he uses. He hasn''t given him five equals. Let''s go." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out of the house. Four pomegranates were waiting there. Two beautiful cars were parked outside the gate. In the past few days, Zhang Xiaobao paid for the repair of Zhangs courtyard wall. The original one is really inappropriate. The seven-product officer is also an official. Like the county magistrate, there is no real job. For this comparison in the desert, the pomegranate four people are full of confidence, they believe that there is nothing difficult to get to the little son and the little lady. The two cars left Zhuangzi in tandem and marched in the direction of Dingping County. There was a small piece of sand. This small piece was compared with other big places. It was enough for these children to run around and not to run for a few days. Finish. Dingping is not far from Luochuan County. I want to come to Li Wei to bring people directly there. I dont know how many people are no longer participating this time. Its even more unclear who will join in. The number is small, Li Wei will definitely Inviting people on the spot, otherwise, who is he training? The two cars were in a hurry and it took two days to get to the place. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got off the bus and stood there with their backpacks, Li Wei heard a few laughs from the first-time crowd, and some people whispered that the two men were carrying so big in the desert. The package is not stupid. The laughter and voice of these people who participated in the grassland survival training a few days ago did not have a follow-up. They only had awe when they looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They had seen the skills of these two people, the first day. Making food, leading the way the next day, the same morning flying on the third day, left an indelible impression on their hearts. Even if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not participate on the third day, these people also left the first position to the two of them. The people in the lower ages could not lift their heads in the high age group. This is the skill. . "Hahahaha, look at the two dying sons, even carrying such a big bag, hello, you said yes? Why don''t you talk?" A person who joined in later laughed loudly and touched the next side. The man asked, trying to get a sound of attachment, but found that the man stood there with a serious look, looking at the two children who had just got off the bus. "What to say? Say you are a fool? Do you know who this is? This is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei of Zhang Zhuang, two masters of Zhangqiao, Tuqiao Village, Sanshui County. When you arrive, you can stick to it and laugh at them without crying. "" This is the eleven-year-old who has survived in the grassland and survived. He can''t laugh at two people. At this time, a group of people who were about ten years old came out in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They said to the two of them: "You are the ones who have been passed down by the gods Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei? Tuqiao Village Zhang Wang ?" "Well, we are, who are you?" Zhang Xiaobao calmly confronted the person, and asked in a whispering tone, Wang Hao stood next to him as if he had not heard it. "I am your neighbor. Isn''t your family just getting a piece of land? The land is the clan of my family. I may meet often in the future." The man said with a grin. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 43： Conflict of interest has become accustomed (first) The sand is full, the breeze starts. The yellow leaves of the dry grass are distorted, and there is no wind and rain for many days. Illuminated, listen to people. Helpless smile is not surprising, who can avoid profit. After talking about the child of the age of ten, Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and breathed a breath out of his nose, looking at the child calmly. "Neighbors? Neighbors are good. They can help each other in the future. When Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have difficulties, they will find Guizhuang to help them." "Jokes, who will help you with each other? The seven-category officer of the district is just a big one. How can the state be a small state, how can it compare with the land on my home in Jingzhao?" The ten-year-old child did not seem to hear the kind of politeness in Zhang Xiaobao''s words. I really thought that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi would want to climb his family. They laughed and said this. "Oh!" Zhang Xiaobao followed the two laughs. He suddenly thought that he was just a child in front of him. Did he expect him to understand the meaning behind some words? Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to have a general knowledge of this person. It is useless and does not benefit. She was also wasting her saliva, but Wang Hao didn''t want to give up, and she didn''t look around anymore. She smiled sweetly and said to the man: "This brother said that I only know that? This place in the state is a group of talented people who have no ability to do it. All of them have the ability to go to the capital. Our family can follow the land of the brothers like the capital of the capital, and it is the blessing of the eight generations. Ah, my brother must take care of our family in the future. Who will let us? The state is a small people, is it a brother?" "Well, it is, you know that you are good, and everyone who has the ability is in the capital. If you don''t have the ability, you are in such a place. The poor mountains are bad, oh! It''s not easy, or how is it affected?" When I arrived at Wang Hao, I was very happy and got a good chest. Then Wang Yan said it. There are a lot of local people next to him, and each face becomes hard to look at when he hears what he said. This is not the most important thing, Li? At this time, I just came over and wanted to talk to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei about the desert survival training. He thought that the high man must have taught the two things a lot. The dialogue between the three people was heard by him. He did not think what Zhang Xiaobao had said with this person. He could wait for Wang Hao to say it. After the person said it, he couldnt stand it. His current embarrassment is the history of the state, he also bought some land in Sanshui County, becoming a Zhuangzi. Jingzhaofu is stronger than other places, but for him, it is nothing more than a place in the palace that allows him to converge. When can a small citizen look down? Seeing that the man still looks proud, Li? I didnt think about it. I walked over in two steps, and I was slap in the palm of my hand. "Where do you say that it is a poor mountain? Is it difficult for you to suffer from the disaster in the state? Your family''s Zhuangzi is in Sanshui County. Is it rainy? This is the case. This year, your Zhuangzi pays less tax and takes less. One point, one less person to work, don''t blame Ben to enter the palace to say. Tomorrow, tomorrow, naturally, someone will go to your Zhuangzi to check the land. If it is more than the land lease, your Zhuangzi is a bully, that is, in the court law, regardless of the occupation, hey, the outer suburbs of the capital, the great ability, never Set the four people and the high and low, you can be a Zhuangzi to set the ranks of my Tang Dynasty. Li? In front of the words, it is better to say that the hat in the back is buckled up. That means, the emperor has not said that the people in the locality are noble and inferior. You are a bad place for the emperor in a suburb of the capital. This crime is accommodating and can destroy the genius. Today, the sacred sage has always said that it is to protect the brothers. The state is not good. Why did the saints put the brothers in the state? Is it to punish the brothers? Poor mountain water, throw the brothers this. "No, I don''t mean this, I, I..." This person naturally knows who is talking, Xiaohouye, although this Houye is a little more, but the little Houye can be regarded as the royal face. I only thought about talking fast, but I didnt expect to offend people who couldnt offend. If this is passed from the mouth of the emperors grandson, lets not say the land, the life cant be saved, the gloating disaster is the drought, and the imperial court is set up in the states. How many people in a Zhuangzi are enough to kill? This person has no idea what to say. There are so many people listening to it, and the emperor is on the side. The sin is fixed. Fortunately, the teaching in this family is not bad. I know what to do at this time. "How big is the moon in the sky? I saw that it was not coming. I still have a donkey in my arms. Hey, hey, gold. This place is gold. Look, Huang Chengcheng is a piece. Please help me. Gold." The man suddenly said with a smile, and ordered the guards on the Zhuangzi who was with him. The followers just scared a cold sweat. Now, when they see their sons son doing this, of course they understand what should be done, while holding the son, while talking to Li and the people around him: "My son''s son is not good from a small body. He always said something crazy. This time, he was sick again. Hey~! Don''t care about the sons. My family is a sick person. It will be good for a few hours. How can it be half a month, not to delay the survival of the wild in the desert tomorrow. The small one will bring the son back first, rumor, son, you wake up, you are still good yesterday, how is it like this today? Son, wake up. The guards spoke while they were dragging the people who were still there to say that they were green and grassy. "Hey, its crazy to sell it, its cheaper for you this time. The place where Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are squatting seems to have a neighboring place with Li Jiazhuang, and they are walking. Li? Its not a fool. Naturally, I understand how its going, Im sick to escape. If I dont want to delay my wilderness training, lets not pretend to be sick, its not a real illness. "Xiao Bao, it seems that something has been done in the future. This child is arrogant and can be stupid. The family wants to come is not ordinary. The calm life is over." Wang Hao looked at what was happening in front of him, and then smiled and squinted at Zhang Xiaobao. "I still say that I am bad. I don''t think you are a good person. You are not afraid of a few neighbors. You are not afraid to rub for a while, and it does not affect our business. If you have an opponent, you can always be vigilant." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have much feeling about this matter. Adjacent, who can get who? There is a grandson next to him, still afraid of one more? "Know that you don''t care, he doesn''t dare to provoke Lee? It will put hatred on us." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and walked to the place where he rested. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "You shouldn''t say that. You should say that whether he offends Li? We will hate him. If there is a chance, I will continue to ask his family for trouble, no chance. I have to create opportunities to find trouble for his family. I let him know that what is not afraid of thieves stealing is afraid of thieves." "Do you want to take the initiative to make others bad?" Wang Hao knows the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao, a little afraid to be sure. "Why should I wait for someone else to hit me first and then I will fight back? I see that he is not pleasing to the eye, I will slap him a knife." Zhang Xiaobao said with arrogance. "You, it''s a cooked duck, a hard mouth, so many people, why don''t you calculate it? Have to wait for him to talk about it beforehand, isn''t it a passive response?" "Yes, I am passive. There are so many people in the world. I always take the initiative to provoke others. I still can''t do other things. Take time to buy a few sheep, get ice water, freeze the disease, put it on Going over there, they saw that as long as they got home, we waited to see if there was any sheep flu." Zhang Xiaobao took a small step and was still thinking about how to count others. Wang Hao screamed and laughed, "What sheep flu? Is the disease frozen?" "Why not, I was caught in a cold, and the sheep are like this. If you don''t believe, just wait and see." Zhang Xiaobao proved with his own personal experience. "I looked as if you were sick too. Go quickly, rest for one night, and you will enter the desert tomorrow. How can I not remember that there is a desert in this place." Wang Hao has stepped up his footsteps. It is really unwilling to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao whether this frozen cold can be transmitted to the sheep. "Geological changes, the river you see now is not the same as that at that time. Shanghai has not been separated so far. The people of Nauru don''t have to worry about nowhere to dig the excavation. Is there anyone here? Is it better than someday? Occupy, a ship is shipped here." "Not enough money, fast-forward, sleep, this broken place, no sunscreen, these two days are not good, waiting for the end, you can go directly to Africa to dig diamonds, the same black." Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao into the tent and complained casually. ****** "Young master, well, let''s come back, it''s dangerous, almost caught the handle." The person who did not pay attention was finally sent back to the tent by his nursing home, and a nursing house wiped the sweat on his forehead. Frightened. "Hey! I even offended the emperor, Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wangjiazhuangzi, I remember, don''t let me catch the opportunity, or I will let them die together." This young master, as Wang Hao said, did not dare to offend Li?, put all hatred on the two kings of Zhang Wang, squinting, and a hint of embarrassment on the face of the haze. "The young master said that it is absolutely impossible for them to be better than the two. The original lord also wanted to pay for the place and bought them. They were cheaper. The trees on the mountain were burnt into charcoal, but it was not a small number." The nursing home said in the words of the young master. The young master is satisfied, look at the outside of the tent. "I will be with them tomorrow and give them some trouble. It is best to let them die in the desert." v2 Chapter 44： Start heading with everyone (second more) Night, rushing past. Zhang Xiaobao was sleeping peacefully. The son over there was dreaming for one night. He dreamed of taking up the land of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. He also rushed the two families and laughed a few times in his dreams. Li? I got up early in the morning, and I also carried a backpack on my body. He didnt know what to put in it. He only put a blanket and a few slaps. Others couldnt remember what was on the grass. He thinks that it can''t be used in the desert. After all, there are not so many bugs in the desert, and there are no wild vegetables. The thing he wants to understand most now is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both brought something. They were able to ask questions yesterday. The result was mad, and they forgot about it. Now its not good to ask directly. Take a look at the back and see how they do it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have changed a pair of shoes designed by them. The original shoes at the bottom of the wood are not needed, and the bottom of the leather is not needed. The shoes that make people have some rags are used at the bottom. The fish glue sticks to some small defects, one person and one backpack have not changed, the head is wearing a bucket, and the clothes worn on the body are also long-sleeved. At the same time, I also brought some of the highest saltpeter in the backpack, and the salt also brought some. Other foods were not loaded, and the clothes would be turned out. After waiting for some inspections, several people who wanted to take some food were warned once, and things left, and the team went into the desert. Some have left, and some have joined in. The total number of people is not only not small, but more than a dozen. The younger people are relatively few, only forty-five. More than 140 children entered the desert, and more than 50 people rushed out. The other 80 or so people did not run so madly, and almost simultaneously put their eyes on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Oh, it seems that they learn to be smart, not as stupid as when they are on the grassland." Zhang Xiaobao felt the eyes around him, smiled and said to Wang Hao. "Well, these people must be the part of the grassland. It seems that we are being stared, let''s go, the next place with water is three miles away, and the rope is smashed." Wang Hao glanced at the people, and while he spoke, he took out the rope and Zhang Xiaobao squatted on his waist. One was to prevent quicksand, even if Li would definitely send people to check this side, they also You must be prepared to get used to the problem. The other is to climb the sand. If one does not step on, the bones go down and the other can help. The two men walked forward again, and tried to make the heel slightly off the ground. The legs were slightly bent, leaning forward, and a retractable stick was taken from the backpack and squatting forward. Li? These people didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be so prepared. Now they can''t let people take things. They have to follow them. When they are wondering, they feel that they don''t have to stick, just go straight, and the rope is superfluous. In addition to the children of Lijiazhuangzi, the rest are wealthy people. The refined little leather boots are worn on the feet. When they step on the sand, they feel soft and comfortable. The children of Lijiazhuangzi are also treated by Li. I put on the leather boots, but it is not so delicate. As for the clothes, it is natural that the clothes are in charge. When everyone followed, the eyes swept Zhang Xiaobao''s backpack from time to time, hoping that the two of them could get things out early. For those leading children, they didn''t care if they fell behind. The new childrens family did not know the situation and saw the children ran to the front, just like the parents on the grassland, where they began to tout each other. Parents who have experienced grassland things have long had no such thoughts. When they hear what others have said, they can only recall that they were too short-sighted when they recalled their original situation. The desert is not big, but there is no shortage of sand dunes. Some are there alone. Some are connected together. If you want to go around, you have to go a long way. The children choose to climb directly. No one is going. Willing to go around. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos shoes showed an advantage. Even the small squat under the shoes could not firmly grasp the ground, so that the two of them would not climb and crawl like other people, and they would slide down. The stick has played a big role, inserted into the sand, and with a little leverage, the body can not be tilted back, even if the foot slips once, it will not delay things. "Li Cheng, seeing no, it used to be so." Li? After seeing it later, he said to the person who followed. After he finished speaking, he reacted. The person is not Li Cheng, but a person who is also mixed. Called Li Xing. Li Xing will not be stupid enough to correct the name of Xiao Houye. He said alongside: "The son, and their shoes, you look closely, and we don''t wear the same. There are some small beggars, smart, wait for tomorrow. I am also ready, I dont know this time." "Well, learn more, you look at the little boy over there, that is, in the house where we are both Zhuangzi and Zhang Wang, what is it called, as if there is a scattered official, from the five products, Not too small." Li? Nodded. After seeing the stupid person, he was afraid that he would give Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Chao. After all, the age of the man was bigger. If there was any danger, even if he had to clean up the man, Zhang Xiaobao Unhappy to quit, where did he go to learn to survive in the wild in the desert? Li Xing also found the man, his eyes always on the front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said: "I know the son, that is the Han family, his name is Han Yongyao." "Hey, yong Yao? Just like him, don''t want to show off. When I go back to Zhuangzi, I have a lively look. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are not comparable to other Zhuangzi. The people sitting there are not very powerful. How far can I get to the water?" Li? He looked down on the man and sneered. He felt that todays sun was full of feet. He rubbed his lower lip with his tongue and looked up at the road that seemed to never come to an end. He asked. "Come on, you can go so far, you can still get there at noon today, don''t give food, don''t know how many people will stick to it, the desert is no better than the grassland." Li Xing returned, and walked Later, from time to time, take a look at the Han Yongyao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei walked in front, the speed is not fast, when there is no water to supplement, the two people do not want to consume too much physical strength, wait for the water to be installed. The more than fifty children didn''t seem to know how tired they were, and they ran there desperately. Some children even slid down slowly and ran up when they went to the sand dunes. "Xiao Bao, do you say that there will be only a donkey here? There is a snake or something? Then there is something to eat at noon." After Wang Hao climbed to a slightly higher sand dune, he stood there and looked down and asked. "I don''t think so, Li? That guy must have been sent to the carpet several times. The snakes in the sand, most of them are poisonous. Can he make people bite? You should first Or am I going first?" Zhang Xiaobao stood beside Wang Hao and looked at the road below. "Let''s take it out together." Wang Hao returned, and Zhang Xiaobao opened the backpack and took out a few wooden boards that were slightly shorter than the backpack, slightly tilted and placed on the ground, two people. Sit up, adjust the position, hold the wooden stick in the hand, and the two will slide down quickly. Li? and others also went up the slope, saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s things, stunned, and then they are already going to the next two people, but they can only run toward the bottom, which can be laborious. Some people can''t control it, and they will turn their heads to the end. Waiting for Lee? Opening, Li Xing said next to him: "The son, the little understands, I will make this too tomorrow, don''t look at the children in front and play, wait for them to continue, they will not Strength, like this kind of thing can save a lot of effort." "Well, it''s a bit of a doorway. Look at the two of them. It seems that they are not too tired. If you can''t make it today, let them both arrive first. Well, I learned another thing. I will encounter such a thing later. Prepare early." Li? When he got off, he took a sigh when he took off his boots and poured out the sand. He really admired the person who prepared the things for the two children. Dont look at a little thing. When walking in the desert, maybe you can decide. The life and death of a person. Other people have recorded this thing. It is also decided to use it tomorrow. Only Han Yongyao is not so clear. He is thinking about finding Zhang Xiaobao''s troubles. Unfortunately, perhaps his family''s food is better. He is a little blessed. I didnt catch up, I could only pant behind. The adults behind them are equally uncomfortable. They watched the children there and they were climbing and bones. They were distressed. The parents who came over the grassland did not need to remember their own children. They already remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. The tools used by two people. Their hearts once again sighed and looked at the tacit understanding of the two little guys. They felt that if they were their own children, they would have to be in their arms and be so pitiful. It was too sensible and too strong. I have never seen him yelling tired, not to expect to see their sad crying. I couldnt help but admire the family of two people, and I dont know how they taught them. How do you think that these two little guys are like adults? In addition to these, they are long and cute, chubby little faces, and they smile and reveal two dimples. A pair of eyes will talk. Zhang Xiaobao did not know that some people wanted to take them for themselves, went downhill, installed wooden boards, and continued to move forward step by step. Then there was a place where water was provided. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 45： Who said that there is no food in the desert (third) Where there is water, there is one every three miles, and it is replaced by a road in the flat and three miles. It can be completed in less than a quarter of an hour. In this desert, it may be faster at the beginning, two quarters of an hour is enough, etc. When I arrived, there was no half hour, and I didnt even think about it. The children who ran first had already arrived, and the latter were still walking slowly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not hurry, but they still opened up some distance from the back, a shoe, a stick, and a wooden board. After several climbs and downhill, the advantage came out. When the two people arrived at the first water station, only a dozen of the first children had already rushed, and the rest were playing water here. At this time, it was not too hot. The children were holding water. Shuizhang, laughter came from time to time. "Its all children." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said with emotion. "It was a child. Have you seen such a big child who knows things? Oh, forget, you didn''t count the place you used to stay, do it, fill it, wet the towel and wrap it in oil paper, we should also give it to the face. Its something to do, and its hot for a while, trying to reduce the loss of water. Wang Xiaogang refuted Zhang Xiaobao''s sentence and suddenly remembered Zhang Xiaobao''s previous life. He only felt that this was an environmental impact character. Two people spoke, took a few water bags, first wet a few large handkerchiefs, and took a few small paper bags from the backpack, opened them, and turned the contents into two waters. Pour in the bag. "What are you down?" Li? Then he rushed over and watched the two people busy there. They didn''t care. They looked around and asked. "It turned out to be Li Gongzi. This is sugar. This is salt. This is the powder made from oranges and apples. It''s just four, no more." Zhang Xiaobao puts things in front of Li? Let him see, there are not many powder belts. It is not a food, so it has not been taken away, mainly because those who check do not know what it is. Li? It became very modest at this time, listened carefully, and put a little bit of it in his mouth and tasted it. He nodded. "Yes, these are the four things. What are you doing with these four things?" "Drinking water, reducing body consumption, supplementing some things that the body needs, we don''t know what we are, listen to what others say, this salt must be put less, about one hundred water plus one salt, thousand Don''t put too much, and sugar is also, this is rock candy." Zhang Xiaobao gave Li a detailed explanation of the dosage. The salt here is not pure, and one hundred is more than a ratio of normal saline. Li? Remember, he saw the amount of things put by two people, and did not think that two people would lie to him at this time, no need, and put his eyes on the apple and orange powder, pointing to ask "the two Can you put more?" "No, especially the oranges, it will be uncomfortable to put more stomach, especially if there is nothing to eat at noon, put a little bit." After Zhang Xiaobao answered this question, he was ready to go on the road. The towel was wet, folded and wrapped in oil paper, carefully stuffed into the backpack, and took out two pockets, put it on the head, put on a fight, everything Ready. "Wait a minute, what do you do with this thing on your head?" Li? Looking at the pockets of the two men''s heads, leaving only the holes in the eyes and nose and mouth, and asked curiously. "Wait a while, the sun rises, shines on the body, it will make people sweat, even if it is the same face, water, forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, just remember that this is the way to keep the water in the body reduced. Of course, you don''t have to worry if you have enough water bags. We are used to it." After Zhang Xiaobao finished saying this, he finally stopped using Li? It was a waste of time, and he rushed forward with Wang Hao. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Li? also learned to start preparing, other things are not, salt, but he brought it, put a few water bags on his body, said to Li Xing next to him: "Remember that This is the most important thing in the hood. When you have water, you don''t care. If you don''t have water, you have to use it." "Yes, the son is relieved, and the small one understands." Li Xing seriously took it. He is here today to remember all the things that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out. Nothing is allowed to be missed. There may be nothing in this kind of almost playful thing, but one day you need to use it on the soldiers, then you can know the benefits. Later, when the child arrived, the former child ran up in order to maintain that advantage. Behind all the children, the adults were also thirsty and hot. Today is a sunny day, they also add some water. Time passed quietly as the children marched, and the position of the sun changed. When it reached the fourth water station, it was almost noon, and the children in front finally had less energy and strength to continue running. A bitter face, moving a little bit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stopped at this time and sighed at the cleanliness of Li? There are no poisonous insects, or Li? The hands are cleaned up, and two people are not found. Since there are no such bugs, I can only find another thing that is not easy to clean up. I found a full quarter of an hour. Wang Hao finally heard a cheer. Zhang Xiaobao ran quickly and looked at the place in front of Wang Hao. Said: "Sure enough, the ants still have it, yes, this is not poisonous, take the sugar out, we will eat ants at noon today." Speaking, the two took the sugar out of the backpack and placed it in a small bunker that was dug out. Put a flat wooden scorpion diagonally there, and get some sugar in it, waiting for the ants to come over. After doing all this, the two men found a dune **** carrying the sun and squatted, waiting slowly. Li? Its finally catching up with Zhang Xiaobaos two people. Its just that they are there and theyre still there, and theyve gotten close to the front and feel that its really cooler than just. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked up at him, and looked down again. They slowly adjusted their breathing and seemed to fall asleep. This made Li? more curious. "What are you doing?" "Don''t talk, it''s hard work." Zhang Xiaobao whispered a word and stopped talking. "Good." Li? He nodded seriously and learned the look of two people. He adjusted his breathing there. As for the road, he didn''t care. As long as he could learn more, he was the first to go to the place. unimportant. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Li? When he was about to fall asleep, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood up and walked to the place next to him. Li? A cleverman, also stood up and confused, "What do you do?" go with?" "Looking for food, not eating at noon, how to chase others?" Zhang Xiaobao did not stop at the foot, throwing a sentence. "Oh, looking for food, really hungry, what? Looking for food? And eating?" Li in the confusion? Followed by a sentence, suddenly reacted, a lot of spirit, and then look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao When two people are full of surprises, they will find it on the grassland. After all, there are wild vegetables, but can they find something in this desert? This is impossible, absolutely impossible. Is there anything else that can be eaten here? Wouldn''t it be sand? With a full of shock and doubt, Li? speeded up to catch up with two people, turned a small bend, and when two people stopped there to take things from their backpacks, Li? was scared by the scenes in front of him. There are countless ants on the sand in front, one layer of one. Some of them carried sand, and some climbed in and out of that box. They took a closer look and found that many ants were stuck in the box. This Li? Finally, I know what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said about eating. It turned out to be an ant. But the ants head is too big and runs fast. I dont know how they are going to catch it. Is it only Its not enough to eat in the box. Turning around again, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out a paper bag, opened it with powdery things, and asked: "What is this stuff?" "Face, after the face is made bigger, get it out." Zhang Xiaobao opened the water bag, returned to Li?, poured some powder in the mouth, and drank again, slammed twice and gave the powder Dissolve in the water, pour the other powder into the water bag and shake it. After doing this, Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, Wang Hao mouth nodded with water, indicating that preparation is complete. Then Li? I saw a scene that made him hard to forget. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to spray water on the running ants. They sprayed one step forward and then continued to spray, sprayed, two people. Just went to the box. Li? Followed behind, surprised to see the body of the ant that had been smeared with water rolled into a group, where he struggled for a few times and did not move. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao came to the box, they took the box. Get up, throw it elsewhere, and spray a few mouthfuls of water in place, and then stop. Take a small broom from the backpack and gently sweep it on the ground, waiting to sweep the dead ants into a pile and put them in another box. Li? Its all stupid. The ants full of four boxes are there. Finally, there is something to eat. He thinks that since Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can eat, he can also eat. I glanced at the box that was thrown over there and wondered, "Why did the box be thrown? There are also a lot of ants inside." "The ants in the desert run fast. If they are stared at them, they don''t have to rest. There are living ants in the box. They will continue to greet other ants when they go to other places. They will be a lot easier and can lose a little. The danger is a little less dangerous." Zhang Xiaobao explained one sentence. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 46： There is something that has not been taken out Chapter 46 has something to come out "Oh, oh, yes, run fast, its really slow to run. How are these ants ready to eat? Also eat with lime?" Li Wei tried hard to suppress the shock in his heart and asked another sentence. In fact, he still wants to say that he can give him some money. He is also hungry. As for whether other peoples saliva is stained with ants, he will not care. It is. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky, and he was touched by the sun on the sun. He nodded to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao took out something from his backpack. Li Wei now feels that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos backpack is a treasure chest. There is always something that can be used for survival in this wilderness. At this moment, he thinks he is used to this kind of thing. "Bake and eat, don''t know if Li Gongzi is willing to eat together?" Zhang Xiaobao painted something in his hand and asked Li Wei. "Okay, I am also hungry, how do you bake it, do you bring firewood?" Li Wei is fundamentally thinking about others. "Without firewood, go, stay away from these ants, and then hurry up." Zhang Xiaobao greeted him and led the way. Wang Hao followed, and Li Wei also followed suit. There were other children. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were there, they couldnt wait, leaving only three of them, and the parents behind. Guard. In the desert, the road is not one, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are deliberately going around, as to whether there are children in the back, they do not know. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stopped, touched the things that came out, nodded, turned one side, and placed it on the sand that could be illuminated by the sun. "What is this? Is it difficult to be a iron plate?" Li Wei asked for two sentences from time to time. At this moment, he began to ponder this thing like a board. Just now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoding are on the head, black and dark. So that he couldn''t guess anything for a moment, now on the ground, the turned side looks iron. "Yes, it is iron piece, used by roasting ants, it can be eaten in a while, this is coated with ink." Zhang Xiaobao introduced it, put the ants out on the iron piece to let the sun shine, from time to time to flip Two times, I felt almost the same, and Li Wei came to a cool place. The four-box ant is divided into three parts and handed to Li Wei. He and Wang Hao grabbed a hand and stuffed it into the mouth. When chewing, it really slowed down. Little by little, hate not to put every A piece of froth is chewed into several portions. Li Wei is now a kind of school, Zhang Xiaobao, how to do it, he followed how to do it, the same is to import a small, chewed, not the ground, squatting, I think the ant tastes really Not bad. "It is good to eat ants, especially with ants to drink alcohol, but also to treat some diseases." Zhang Xiaobao finished eating an ant, and introduced the benefits of eating ants to Li Wei. In exchange for others to tell Li Wei, Li Wei will definitely think that the person is cheating him, but he can only say from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth that he can only choose to believe, he thinks that it must be told by the able person behind Zhang Xiaobao. Waiting for this meal to finish, Li Wei thought that when he continued to hurry, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out a folded shovel from the backpack and started digging here. This time, waiting for Li Wei to ask, Zhang Xiaobao told him. "We don''t leave now, dig a pit and lie in and go to sleep. If Li Gongzi wants to hurry, let''s go." "Then I will not leave. After a while, your shovel will lend me. I will also dig." Li Wei did not know why the two men did not leave, but they did not follow. He counted as two people. He believed that There is absolutely no reason for individuals to do this, and that person can tell them what. Soon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dug the pit, handed the shovel to Li Wei, took the blanket from the backpack, laid it in the sand pit, wiped the face with a wet towel, lay it inside, and gave himself to the sand. Covered, leaving only a head outside, wet towel on the forehead, sleeping with closed eyes. "Fortunately, I also brought a blanket." Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance, Li Yu muttered a word, dug the pit, and lie in and bury himself. Li Xing arrived here with two people. When I saw three people lying down and sleeping, I didn''t dare to bother. I could only stay by the side and drink saliva from time to time, thanks to the fact that he had more water. In the desert, no more than the grassland, older people can have more physical strength, this sunshine, even if hiding in the shade of the place is equally sultry, the surface of the surface is like a steamer, let people I can''t stop sweating. Zhang Xiaobao three people are lying down, that is, one o''clock in the afternoon, this feeling sleeps at four o''clock, Shen Shi four moments, three hours, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sleep comfortably, Li Wei is also a rest, waiting When Zhang Xiaobao climbed out of the sand, Li Xing naturally woke up his son. "What? Oh, I have to hurry, I feel comfortable. I didn''t expect to sleep so well in the sand." Li Yan stretched out and yawned, looking around in confusion, knowing that this is going to continue. Take the sand on the body and walk forward behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At this time, the desert is still hot. It is not much lower than the temperature. The three people are much more spirited than before going to sleep. When lying in the sand, the skin of the body has been maintained in the wet sand. The children are very angry. I ate so many ants and I was not afraid of catching cold. Li Wei originally thought that he would only go to sleep for a minute and a half. After another hour, he found that many children were staying at the big water station in front. No one would go on, there are Some stones were built with a pool filled with water, and the children ran inside and played, it was too hot. The three men added water, didn''t play like others, and continued on their way. When the sky was dark, they saw a few people moving a little ahead. "The son, just now someone came to report, there is still no place to go, now there is the last Sanli Road left there." Li Xing reported to Li Wei at this time. "Ah? No one has yet arrived? People?" Li Wei was surprised and happy. "There were four people who were rushing to get anxious. The result was almost heat stroke. I was lifted up and waited for it to be lifted back to the original place. There were three people in the front, and there were them." Li Xing turned back and he was happy. As it seems, the son may be the first to go to the place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also heard, and the two nodded and speeded up. The few people who saw them saw that they had passed from the side. There was no way. They didnt have much strength. They all participated. The people in the grassland know that this time they will accelerate and they will not get anywhere. When the night fell, the three people were only half a mile away from the destination, and the figures of the first three people loomed there. "Run." Zhang Xiaobao shouted, and Wang Hao first ran forward. Li Wei gasped and ran with his teeth. He really served this time. The two little guys still have the strength to go forward, the same pace, the same arm swing, let people watch A feeling that can''t be said. When only a dozen feet away from the last tent, Zhang Xiaobao gave the three people who almost climbed over to the tent door. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao fell at the same time, waiting for him. When the two climbed up, Li Wei just passed from the side, the first to the place. Li Xing was also stupid. He poured a few mouthfuls of water and said intermittently: "Its still awesome. The first one, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have the strength when they saw the place, and fell." "Yes, yes, Li Gongzi is the most powerful. I have nothing to do with it. I am strong." Zhang Xiaobao untied his backpack and gently put it aside, washing and washing his hands and preparing to eat. Li Wei, who was lying on the floor and straighting his eyes, said. Wang Hao also slammed his head on the side. "Well, I really have no strength. I have to eat something quickly, so I can restore my strength." Two people said sitting at the table and began to eat and drink. "Xiaobao, look, good things, this is venison, taste, delicious, marinated with the bean paste of the family, and then baked out, really fragrant, fast, one person, deer lips this is. When Wang Hao saw the things on the table, he found out that he was good. He clipped the two deer lips, which were cut one by one, and two of them, and said that they were separated from Zhang Xiaobao. "Eat, starve me, look at this shrimp, four inches long, boiled in salt water, I like it the most, I will peel you one." Zhang Xiaobaos mouth has not swallowed yet. He grabbed two saltwater prawns and took them to Wang Hao. Li Wei lay there, watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao eating and talking. I really don''t know how to speak. He knows that this is what makes him, and what is tired is no strength. He is, that two. Like everyone else, you should eat, drink, and feel tired. "I didn''t expect it, I missed a meal time, and I slept for three hours. I actually arrived first. I understand it. It may not be great to go first." Li Wei endured the smell of sweat, lying there muttering, Li Xing also sat next to him, his eyes could not open and still holding Xiao Houye. "The son said that the son of the son is called a strategizing, and it is already good. It is true that the first son of the son went to the place, and the others could not match it." Li Weis face was red by Li Xing, and he waved his hand and let him not say it. The two of them let the first person sit there and eat it. "Zhang Xiaobao, is there any good thing? Don''t forget to leave me a deer''s lips." Li Wei turned to Zhang Xiaobao and asked him, he felt that there must be something good Zhang Xiaobao did not take out. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 47： I am afraid of being caught in the middle of the night. The stars in the sky can''t cover the brilliance of the crescent moon. The fire in the tent can''t dispel the cold in the night. The light attracts mosquitoes to cross the road for more than a dozen miles. When encountering incense, several Far away, and some are planted. After eating enough, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had rested for two hours, opened their eyes almost at the same time, sorted out the backpack, and walked toward the destination of tomorrow by the light of the stars and the moon outside. The guards who were in the camp quickly came to block. "Zhang Gongzi, don''t know where you are going to go? It''s late, but not so many people are there to protect." "Hurry, no need to protect others, the night is cool." Zhang Xiaobao returned a sentence, and Wang Hao continued to move forward. After a escort, the two were stopped again, and while they were gossip, they sent someone to tell Xiao Houye. Li? is dreaming of eating ants. He is shouted and asked by his eyes. When he hears that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going out, they shook their heads and rushed out with a suit. "Zhang Xiaobao, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep for two nights?" came outside the tent where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sleeping, Li asked in a yawning. "Hurry, don''t be so hot, take some roads, wait for the rest of the day, and there is no place in the desert. You don''t leave at this time. You will be exhausted during the day, and you will survive in the wild. Who can only say Survival during the day, sleep at night? Tomorrow morning, someone will give us a meal, and Li Gongzi will go back to sleep." Zhang Xiaobao explained that he and Wang Hao were deliberate this time. They wanted to break Lis original idea, survive in the wild, to achieve the purpose, and what is the relationship with the day and night? "Yes, but... you wait, I will follow, come and bring my backpack." Li? I want to say something refutation, but I cant say it. People Zhang Xiaobao said yes, who? Said that only in the day to get there? When the army marches, no matter what time is the key moment, otherwise there will be no night attack. Strongly resisting sleepiness, he had to let people prepare, follow Zhang Xiaobao and go, and want to know more about the survival of the wild, they can only learn from them, Li Cheng there is no news, no know and high. How is the person doing it. Li? The people under his work are doing things quickly. The things used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao during the day are ready when they are dark, and they are packed in backpacks and handed over to Li? At this time, Li? changed his clothes and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not refuse him, nodded, took out a small lantern from his backpack, installed a lighted candle, and started his head in front. "Come on, take me a lantern." Li? When I saw someone with a lantern, it was still the kind that could be folded up, and the person next to the tube asked for a lantern, but it could not be folded. Walking in the desert at night is really different from the daytime. I can''t see the farther places in front of me. I can only stare at the front, and the energy consumed is much less. In addition, the temperature in the desert is low at night, and people have a lot of spirit. "You two don''t say it earlier. I am still sleepy. I understand that it is necessary to hurry at night in the desert. Yes, it is so hot during the day, it will kill people. In the absence of so much water, it is naturally hot. When you are buried, you will sleep. When you are cold, you will be on your way. I remember this time. In the desert at night, the main points are lanterns. People are not so scared. They can also be warmer. When I go back, I will make lanterns. Is this the case? Li? Originally still trapped, and was rid of the drowsiness by the cold wind, and summed up when Zhang Xiaobao walked behind. Zhang Xiaobao ruined his own lanterns. Wang Hao also did the same. This is what Li said: "Who said the lanterns at night? If it is a sneak attack, isnt it telling the enemy where you are? Our lanterns are afraid Others can''t find what we''re prepared. Just pointing it up is to illuminate you." "Yeah, which soldiers can still hang on to lanterns at night? It will be discovered by people, then I will also destroy them." Speaking, Li? Surely annihilated his lanterns, and the surrounding time was darkened. The three people continued to move forward, could not see the road clearly, and could only walk mechanically step by step, saving a lot of physical strength. Li? came out, and naturally there will be many people behind the three people. At the beginning, they also hit the torch and saw Xiaohouye destroy the lanterns. They put the torch into the sand one by one, and they also rushed to the road. There is also the moonlight, you can see the three people in a vague way. "Give, put the powder on the body." Zhang Xiaobao walked away, suddenly stopped, took a paper bag from the backpack and handed it to Li?. "What is it for?" I took it, Li asked in confusion. "The real desert is not like here. It can happen in the evening. Even if there are many people cleaned up, there may be dangerous things coming out at night. This is some medicine prepared by hunters. It is still good. use." "Oh, ok, this will be sprinkled." Li? Opened the paper bag and sprinkled the powder inside on his own body without any doubt. Finally, he left a little and deliberately asked: "This thing can really prevent the desert." Snake in the middle?" No one answered him on this question. He didn''t care. After he finished, he put the rest of the bag in the paper and threw the lantern that had been extinguished on the ground. As the three people walked over, the people behind carefully carefully wrapped the paper. Take it and break into your arms and turn and leave. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still walked with their heads down. Li? He was more spiritual at the time, and felt that it was boring to go so far, and he began to ask. "Zhang Xiaobao, you said that you can really encounter other things at night, such as snakes or something, is it caught, will you have to eat at noon tomorrow?" "I don''t have that skill. I don''t know who is going to eat it. Li Gongzi, hurry, I can''t eat anything from now to tomorrow, save a little physical strength." Zhang Xiaobao is really annoying, Li? Asked everything, still want to catch a snake in the desert? If only he and Wang Hao, I really dare to try, plus a grandson and those behind, he does not want to expose the ability to catch snakes, such a large child catching a snake will make people doubt. "Well, I don''t ask, um, don''t ask now." Li? At this time, I was asking for help, not angry, and promised, and I stopped asking. ****** In the camp, the news of the three people leaving quickly spread. Those adults who accompanied the children heard that the two men of Li and Zhangjiazhuang went out to stay up all night, and held back their hearts. The children wake up and ask them to learn to hurry. Its not just that they think of the coolness of the night, but more importantly, they climbed to Li? This is a person with a low status. A group of children reluctantly rose up under the urging of their families, and walked behind in confusion. Han Yongyaos uncle, who followed him, also woke him up. At the beginning, he said that he would not go out and be blessed. He almost didn''t give him exhaustion during the day. He could hear Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao go, and a clever one would not be sleepy. "I will go, I don''t believe that I can''t catch up with them when it''s cold." Han Yongyao said with a bite of his teeth. He also remembered the shame of the day before yesterday. Yesterday, now that he hasn''t been in the middle of the night, he dare not retaliate against the emperor. However, Zhang Xiaobao was hated by two people. During the day he always wanted to make the bad, but he could not find the opportunity. He was fat, the heat was hot, his body was faint, his fat was raised, he was not trained, and he had suffered such a crime. He was clamoring to fight. He was not afraid of hot ideas at night. He wanted to catch up with Zhang Xiaobao and scared them, or beat them to make them know. If this kind of thing is placed on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it will not be done at all. But for Han Yongyao, the ten-year-old child, he feels the best way. The children dont know the grown-ups, while they are squatting on the road. Zhang Xiaobao''s three people did not go fast, and the people who followed did not use the last hour to catch up. "They actually came out too? Good." Li? I saw the person behind me and said happily. He didn''t know how to explain to others why he had broken the rules he had previously set. This time everyone came. Saved trouble. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not care that others will come. Their purpose is to bring Li into the circle and let him put more energy into this kind of thing. Don''t always think about playing the idea of ??Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. Han Yongyao rushed up at this moment. He thought that he could get better at night. He didn''t expect to catch up here. He was still tired enough. When he saw a bunch of people calling together, he felt that the opportunity came. At this moment, only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were left in the eyes. They ran two steps and came to the two. They smiled and said: "Zhang Xiaobao, and you Wang Hao, are you afraid of me?" Li? He stunned. I dont know who is talking. When I want to see it clearly, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not taken care of this person and continue to move forward. This person has chased two steps and let Li? See clearly. "Zhang Xiaobao, you stand for me, I think you want to be beaten." Han Yongyao caught up and talked and reached out to grab the heads of two people. Not waiting for Li? Stop, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao suddenly fell short, and then swept around at the same time, "", Han Yongyao climbed onto the sand, and the entire face was pressed to the ground. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not happen like anything. At the same time, they stepped on Han Yongyaos hand and continued to move forward after Han Yongyaos sigh. Li? Hurry up two steps. "Who is this person? Is it one of the children?" "I don''t know, take care of him, go, this person is not careful, sand, no more than usual, wearing leather boots." Zhang Xiaobao threw a sentence, speeding up the speed. ****** One chapter a day, make up tomorrow, a little temporary illness, diarrhea, red spots on the body, allergies. Well, temporary. Reluctantly finish this chapter, no more, take a shot to go first. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 48： Training has new ideas The night is dark, in the sand hills. The wind is cold and the road is difficult. "Yong Yao, get up, what''s wrong with you?" When Zhang Xiaobao slid down from the sand, Han Yongyao ran over to him and raised him while carefully asking. "Uncle, I am fine, I fell, the shoes slipped." Han Yongyao spit out the sand in his mouth and explained to his uncle, he did not dare to complain at this time. After he fell, he discovered that the emperor It is also on the side, thanks to not knowing who he is. If this matter is known to his uncle, at least he will be trained, not worthy, and he will catch up and find a way to retaliate. Han Yongyao, who had opened his uncle, continued to move forward. When he walked up, he realized that the two calves were sore and painful. He snorted and muttered: "Two little sister-in-laws, so embarrassed, millions of others, I caught you. ,Humph!" "Xiaobao, looking at the sky, I have to collect it again in the autumn. Do we still participate in the wild life on the next flat land?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked all the way, chatting all the way, not mentioning the things here, only mentioning the arrangements at home. "Don''t participate, tomorrow, one night, we will be able to go to the desert destination in the middle of the night, then go back and see other people harvest, Xiaohong, they are coming back soon, I don''t know how many poultry died this time, how much is harvested." Zhang Xiaobao also whispered back, Li? Stayed next to him, only knowing that they both spoke, specifically what is unclear, he is wearing a small sneaker underneath, there is no melamine, or the bottom of the skin The smeared paste at the bottom of the thousand layers can''t be done so fast. I thought that the man had just fallen, and fortunately, he naturally did not see the post-sweeping movements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "What should I do here?" Wang Hao also remembered the matter involving Li? "Well, you see me, match it." Zhang Xiaobao whispered back to the sentence, and amplified the voice to Wang Hao: "Hey, do you know, there is something more fun than this wilderness?" "Yes? Did he tell you, really, don''t talk to me, Xiaobao, tell me, what fun?" Wang Hao said with a sentence. Li? Still thinking about the shoes. When I heard the words of two people, my ears moved a little and my eyes widened. I seemed to want to look at the better things with my eyes. Zhang Xiaobao did not let him down. He walked and said: "Of course, this wilderness survival, in addition to allowing most of the adaptation to the place, more importantly, let some scouts better detect intelligence, but scouts are not just This is enough. A qualified scout must know how to trace, know how to hide, and know how to use the simple tools to make all kinds of weapons and small things. "Tracking? Hidden? Is it a hide-and-seek? I know that when I play with you, you are hiding behind the firewood every time. Is it better to track?" Wang Hao continued to cooperate. "Well, yes, great, next time I don''t hide behind the firewood, I change places, I hide in the water, can''t you find this time?" "Ah? Change place? You don''t want to hide in the small river in front of the door? I know there is a place with deep water, you just hide there, but how do you gasp?" Wang Hao gave an idea on the side. There is still some worry at the same time. Li? began to listen and want to laugh. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao was too stupid. He even hid in a place every time, and said the next place to hide. He resisted laughing. When he heard Wang Haos words, he also I dont think this method can work. How can people not breathe underwater? Zhang Xiaobao reveals a well-prepared appearance. "I am not afraid of being in the water. I can make a bamboo tube, put it in my mouth, and put it on the water. This thing can be used not only in the water, but also in the sand. In the sand, you can breathe as long as you have a small tube." "Oh, really, thirsty, drinking water directly inside, why didn''t I think?" Wang Hao continued to play his role. ''good idea. ''Li? Secretly sighed, thinking of the army''s scouts if this method will be simple, it is easier to win, want to sing a word, and afraid that two people do not say, had to hold back, quietly listen. Zhang Xiaobao once again said: "What is this? We can find some cloth, painted in the colors of various stones, and then cover it directly to the body, put it into a stone, get a bunch of tree leaves, hide it for yourself. Its hard to find hiding in the trees." "Ah? Oops, how do you get it, how can I find you, no, I will never hide and hide with you again." Wang Hao complained, but also stumbled. "How can I not find it? If you know the method I want to use, you can follow these methods. It is very simple. I just try hard to think about how to avoid others. When you are a hiding person, then What is the most fearful thing? Naturally, you can use it when you are looking for it." Zhang Xiaobao continued to speak to Wang Hao, and at the same time, he also guided Li''s thinking, let him think more about how to hide, how to find. Wang Wei deliberately began to say "I think about it, I hid in the water, the most fear is that the water is dry, the most afraid of hiding in the tree is that the tree is also falling, you think, there is no leaf on the tree, you are a People get so big, of course they will be discovered, aren''t they?" "Oh, really smart, this is not easy to do, you can find me later when you find it." Zhang Xiaobao boasted. Li? Just a little serious expression has turned into a look of resentment, these two children are really fun, stupid, hiding and looking, how can it be so simple? Well, yes, think about it yourself. When you find a bigger child to get this, you can also ask someone who often checks. I am looking for a child to practice here. When I am almost at the same time, I will tell my father to help the soldiers of this dynasty to make more contributions and compare others. Li? Thinking about things in the heart, followed by two people walking mechanically. The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was a good idea. I wanted to hear more about Zhang Xiaobao and there were no other good ideas, but I found that two people did not speak. The speed of the low head is much faster. Li? Hesitated for a moment, stopped, and waved at Li Xing, who followed him. I dont know if Li Xing saw the action of Xiao Houye on such a dark night, or found that Xiao Houye suddenly stopped and immediately ran to the front. . "Dongzi, are you this...?" Li Xing thought that Xiao Houye was frozen, and asked about his clothes and prepared to wear to Xiao Houye. "Don''t move, remember, think about helping me find some experienced people, the old hunters, and the people who want to live in the water, catching the car handles for decades, find them, give them more Point the money, let them say how to hide themselves in various places, and follow the methods of others, don''t forget." Li? stopped Li Xings action and said it was faster. He also wanted to catch up with Zhang Xiaobao. Li Xing didn''t understand what Xiaohouye wanted to do. When he asked, he swallowed it back and knew that Xiaohouye was in a hurry. Anyway, it was not difficult to do this. He nodded and looked at Xiaohouyes rapid departure. Blurring the figure, dare not delay, find other people to order, and also chased the past. Affected by the cool atmosphere of the night in the desert, the children seem to have forgotten the fatigue, jumping again and running, not seeing the road, and the cool air cover, each one seems to be very full of physical appearance. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also running, but there is no jumping movement. When they fall together, the body consumes too much. They understand that they dont see the children running now, and they are affected by the darkness and temperature. Waiting for the early morning of the morning, the body after the overdraft will not hold on. Li? ran a few times, finally catching up with Zhang Xiaobao again, trying to adjust their breathing, I dont know what they would say, maybe they can hear them talking between tomorrow. They are running, and the adults behind them are finally unable to catch up. During the day, they rely on the greater perseverance than the children. Walking in the desert can be done in the desert, regardless of your age. What will not change in the slightest. Plus the identity recovery of adults is not as fast as that of children. At this time, I feel that I have a backache and pain, and I secretly think, I dont know who is training this time? Perhaps sticking to these days, they can be much stronger than in the past. The only thing that reassures them is the disciplined guards sent by Li. These guards ran alongside a distance, watching at any time which children could not stand, and they were going to be treated. "You give me waiting, I don''t believe that you two children can run better than me, wait for me to catch up with you." Han Yongyao is fat, and has not exercised, while biting his teeth, squinting, this When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao became the driving force of his progress. His uncle ran for a while, and finally had to give up, and at the same time sighed in his heart, often this time, it is indeed stronger than always, Yong Yao is really much better than usual this evening, knowing that hard work. "He seems to be coming up. I will know when he listens to his gasping." Wang Hao ran and ran, and heard a sound of gasping and screaming in the place not far behind him, judging that it was later. Neighbors, a little surprised to say to Zhang Xiaobao. "Not afraid, he can''t catch up. There is a **** in front, rushing up, and when he slips, he can drop him. It seems that hatred can make people progress." Zhang Xiaobao knew what kind of mentality Han Yongyao had at this time. He said with a smile, he took two deep breaths in a row and suddenly speeded up. Wang Hao followed closely. Li also bit his teeth and sneaked his head and ran two steps. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 49： Exit at halfway The children ran for almost one night without any rest. When the first light of the day came, as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao judged, one by one could not run, and the sweat on his body wet the clothes. As the temperature gradually rises, it is stuffy and hot, and there is a little cold from the inside out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, regardless of others, came to a water station next to them, took off the clothes outside, washed them with water, took the telescopic stick into the sand, and got the towel wet. Wipe your arms and legs a little, then put a blanket and wait for breakfast there. Originally, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were preparing to let the pomegranate sent the hunter to give this breakfast. As a result, everyone joined in. Li? Let people take the first step to get here, save Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. trouble. "How? Zhang Xiaobao, do you think that this arrangement is good for me? Don''t let others bring things, just two meals, this is survival." Li? Now, no matter how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do, he will follow the course. At the same time, he will wash the clothes with water. He will not wash, rub his arms and legs, and sit in front of two people to show his own skills. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time, took the porridge and drank it. Li? I still waited for two people to boast a few words. I didnt expect such a result. Looking at the porridge bowl in front of me, I was not willing to ask: "Which place is wrong?" "Of course, here is where the children play, what survival in the wild? Is there someone in the wild who specializes in water supply in front? Someone will arrange two meals a day? Why not let them bring things? Is it not allowed to scout? With dry food?" Zhang Xiaobao asked a few questions, and asked Li? Can''t answer. Wang Wei also added here "Yes, yes, there are tents for rest. It should be done by people. When do you want to rest, when will you rest? Who will be the winner in the last place? People, my family, oh, some people have said that they are giving a chance to prepare, what to bring with them, and when the person who protects looks at which person can''t stand it." Li? Listened carefully, I feel that it makes sense, and I feel that I cant do this, but he judged an important thing from Wangs words, that is, the Supreme really exists. All this is also said by the Supreme, Well, This is written down, children who are too young can''t do it, and children over the age of ten can try it. At this time, Han Yongyao also dragged his heavy footsteps to this side, lying next to him and gasping, and his eyes did not forget Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t care about this gaze. They both have a problem with hitting people, but they can''t solve any problems. Some hatred still exists. Instead, they expose themselves. Not moving him does not mean not paying attention to him. After going back, I have to prepare for it. As for how to calculate it, I will see how the other party made a move. "How? Don''t take a break, but have to hurry?" Li? Almost and Zhang Xiaobao both finished eating at the same time, saw them both put down their chopsticks and asked for a yawn. "Well, rushing home, don''t play, this thing is for you." Zhang Xiaobao said, took the saltpeter from the backpack, and the several bowls that were put together. "Go home? You can get the first one, then there will be a reward, I also make a few brands, you can get it." Li? I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to go back, this stayed. For two days, I felt a little bit sad and wanted to take advantage of other things to attract two people. I saw Zhang Xiaobaos things and asked in confusion: Is this a saltpeter? Oh, I know, I did not expect it when I used it for ice. "It''s not a pastime. It is used to save lives at a critical time. Several people are most useful when they walk in together. They can help people around them to prevent heatstroke. The main thing is to use ice to burn the wounds. So just take a little bit and think about it. With water, even hot water can make people survive." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Li? "Ah? This is actually used? Zhang Xiaobao, you have to go, it is better to give me your backpack, how?" Li? This time I figured out that saltpeter is not for people to make ice to eat casually. When looking at the backpacks of Zhang Xiaobao, he finally said the words in his heart. He believes that there are definitely good things in there. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao glanced at each other and shook their heads. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Li Gongzi, these things are enough for you to use, waiting for you to use it, organize it again, let us see new things when we come." Interest is also a process that needs to be gradual. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t want to expose everything so early. There are indeed things in the backpack, such as several different needles, the line from the sheep intestines, the small soldering iron, some good. Charcoal, there are also triangular needles. These are used to treat trauma and blood for the body, especially internal bleeding. Although it can not be cured by a triangular needle, it can be extended for some time. It is not suitable for taking it out at this time. It is also prepared to bring some pure. Point gunpowder, and later gave up. "Okay, okay, I will organize it again once, and be careful all the way." Li? I don''t know what to say. He really wants to grab the backpack of two people, but he also knows that this belongs to killing chickens and taking eggs. This time, No longer have to expect people to bring anything to him, so I have to say a word of blessing. "Haha, are you afraid?" Han Yongyao, who heard Zhang Xiaobaos departure, suddenly shouted loudly. He was angry and prepared to retaliate against two people. I didnt expect people to go home after dinner. "Shut up." Before Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao talked, Li? turned around and angrily yelled. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not take care of him at all. They gargle with water, patted their stomachs, and walked toward the horizontal place outside the desert. There was a dirt road there, and the car sent by the family was parked on the road. Han Yongyao did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Li?, but he still smiled and lost. After hiding his eyes, his eyes were fixed on the back of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Xiao Bao, he must hate us." Wang Hao can know the situation there without turning back. "Well, hate it, go back and find a way to clean up his house. Is this child really unable to catch up with Li? At least it will be replaced by Li? It will not be so obvious. Han Yongyao, a child, dare to take it when he has no power." The expression of hate can only be said that the tutor in his family is not good. A good family will train the children from an early age. He can''t do it, indicating that his family can''t." Zhang Xiaobao began to analyze the situation of the new neighbor through this matter, and then said: "With his child, you can use it, hate, the more you hate, the better, do you say that I am bullying children?" "Children are bullied. Otherwise, how dare he treat us like this? Its not that we are small, the autumn harvest is coming. Do you know how to peel the food?" Wang Hao said that he would not talk more about the topic. A turn has become a technical thing. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "I know, I have seen other people peeling the grain and grinding it into flour. I have also seen it. I have transported the rice to a place that is specially peeled off. They first took out a large hole and put it on the motor. Pour it in, most of it came out, and then replaced it with a small hole hood..." "Okay, I know, go back and you will get this motor. I am prepared for the cover. This is a lot of effort for the Zhuang household." Wang Hao stretched out his thumb and drew a picture at Zhang Xiaobao. "Oh! That, there is actually another kind of rice. Putting the rice on the open space, after drying it, use something to fight. After the fight, I will do it by the wind. I will do this thing." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the king seriously. He said. "This current person will do it too. I don''t need you. I ask if you have a way to make a simple machine that peels off, such as the kind of livestock and manpower." "No, we can''t take off the rice and the skin of the wheat. It will be kept for a short time. You can put it in the shell for two or three years, otherwise you will have the black bug in less than a year. Keep the shells up and eat them now." This experience Zhang Xiaobao still has, rice and flour once you have to get out, you have to find a way to sell, otherwise waiting for the insects will affect the price. Wang Hao really didn''t have this kind of experience. He stumbled and asked in disbelief: "You are not lying?" "I can''t use this kind of thing to lie to you, Kaiyuan, and after two years, the food will be much more. Now, buy it first, let''s make cakes, rice cakes, etc., and don''t move. This year, Ive got all the shells, and Im trying to get some food. Im going to make more money this winter, and its not easy to make money with food in the future. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said what happened in the future. They seemed to be full of confidence. Wang Hao did not believe it. He asked a little head: "Do you really intend to do this? Sell some cakes?" "Really." Zhang Xiaobao decided to take the lead. "Really?" Wang Haos voice rose. "Well." Zhang Xiaobao nodded his eyes wide. "Well?" Wang Hao continued to raise his voice. "Actually, in fact, you can still be a little bit different. You guys, really, in order to ask this, the husband and wife are too familiar with each other. I am trying to leave you a mystery. Do you feel it?" Zhang Xiaobao compromised at this moment. "I feel that I don''t want to live with you. Hurry up and say, otherwise I will marry An Lushan when I am older. See what you do?" Wang Hao threatened. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and suddenly laughed. "You marry the fat man, well, well, this is difficult for him. If I don''t need it, he will know who can''t be jealous, regret him, hahahaha!" "Zhang Xiaobao, you give me down, I don''t take a car with you." v2 Chapter 50： Estimated yield is not met The road is long, and the bell is jingling. Pomegranate, happy in the car. When the sky is sunny, the green trees are next to it. Wildflowers are fragrant, on the water side. Zhang Xiaobao, who laughed a lot, finally said what he planned. "In fact, it is very simple. People here belong to the north. They don''t like to eat fish. Fish fillets can be used as snacks. Fish can''t be done well. There are still many rivers here. The fishing technology is backward. It is impossible. After catching the light, I am going to make some fish money. When the people here are used to the taste of the fish, I like the taste of the fish. We can buy more money if we buy it and can''t do the MSG." "Hey, let''s be honest. I know that international fraudsters don''t have a good thing. People usually go step by step, take a step by step and be smarter. Step by step, three steps, like you, If you take a step out of at least five steps, you will feel that you are losing money." Wang Hao is satisfied with this. She just doesn''t want to keep up with Zhang Xiaobao''s thinking. When such a person does not move, others look at it as a simple person. When they really do, they never think about what he wants to do. "Well, I will praise you when you are, give you a detailed plan, I think so, people here don''t like to eat fish, mainly sheep and pigs, there are fewer ways to make fish, fish do not Its good and bad, but its not the same. The fresh word is a fish and a sheep. When will I look for Li? I will use the training thing to drag him for two or three months and turn back. I will give him another good deal. I will use the flour I received from other places to let him go to Beijing to open a fast food restaurant. The whole fish is fried, and the fish of the big fish can also be fried. These need to be wrapped in flour. In addition to the flour, the egg whites should be put, and then... "Then the eggs on our Zhuangzi are sold, aren''t they? I know, it''s not that simple, you are taking advantage of all the people you can reach, including cherries and your family, as well as me and my family. "" Wang Hao is really surprised. Zhang Xiaobao almost counts all the things together, as long as the resources that can be used will never be missed. "With you, don''t call it, call it, I''m paying. When you are dominating my things, when did I say a ''no'' word? Kaiyuan, the grain in the middle and late is not worth it, can''t I? Considering the transformation? I ask you, do you want me to use it?" Zhang Xiaobao absolutely does not allow anyone to doubt his attitude towards his loved ones. He talks angrily and turns his head outside the window. Wang Wei felt that Zhang Xiaobao was the cutest at this time. He couldn''t help but kiss him on his face. "Think, use it. Your ability to integrate resources is not necessary. God will not want it. Then you Why don''t you tell me first? It doesn''t support you." "Get used to it. Sometimes the thoughts in my heart can''t be told to others. I want to give my subordinates a mysterious feeling. When you stand at a height, you will find that you are lonely. Does the person named Chen not say it? Heaven and earth, ah, tears and tears. There is also the surname Su, he also said that for every kilometer increase in altitude, the temperature will drop by nearly six degrees, cold, how to do it, those poor people will go to push, so warm, he can''t, He is a literati, and he can only dance. In a dark place, he waves eight or six times a second, so that he can see the afterimage. Its a pity that we are still young, or we can do a lot of things with his application of optics. Its really not good to find the surname of Li. He knows that when he is drunk, he becomes a confused person. Originally a shadow, the result turned into two, people who drink more, and he is three people, powerful. Zhang Xiaobao touched the place where he was kissed, and began to talk about it there. Wang Hao has been slandered by Zhang Xiaobaos words. After a few seconds, he snorted and laughed. I havent seen you so burying people. What is it like swearing in the heavens and the earth, tears, brushing, squatting and squatting. Good? Chen Ziang is feeling, Su Shi is also jealous, people are to express a kind of helplessness and loneliness for family, not to mention the later Li Bai, it is an image." "Sophistry, it is definitely a sophistry. You said that his surname Chens long story is what he meant? Baiyun Yuyou, I know, heaven and earth are long and sorrowful? Sorrowful and sad, one is sad, which is not long? Later, he is already awkward, how uncomfortable, Does tears still have to be shy and slowly flow? Then he is too fake, brushing is right, sad, tears rain. And the surname Su, what is he not? What else is cold, who doesn''t know, the person who challenges the first peak knows how low the temperature is. I don''t think he should write poetry. You say that you are high, and then he has a high emperor? People directly let you fall from an altitude of more than 8,000 meters to a few hundred meters, and the conversion of mountains and basins is like this. There is also the surname Li, which is basically drinking every day. If you are really immune to alcohol, he can''t drink too much. If you drink some rice wine, it will fall. The amount of alcohol is not good. You, for example, me, the state banquet, the factory is fifteen years. Age, fifty-two degrees, I can even blow two bottles, the deception I still have to lie. You said that this amount of alcohol is compared with Wu Gang on the moon, and he will take care of him. Just look at his own shadow. Its really a reflection in the glass. Its five people, not three people. He is doing it. The two mirrors are at a forty-five degree angle. There are so many land in the world that he is not enough to step on. Zhang Xiaobao finally led the attention of Wang Hao, and he talked nonsense, his purpose is this. Wang Hao really forgot to buy things, big eyes, long eyelashes screaming, she heard this for the first time, it is really amazing, if anyone does not consider the face, then dare to say anything. . "How, is it calmed?" Zhang Xiaobao asked in a timely manner. "Well, great, international fraudsters, deserved reputation, admire admire, no wonder you can lie to so many officials, generally the mood of the official is more melancholy, hear such jokes, of course, to support you, Li Bai is how old? Thirteen? Fourteen? Its weird. Wang smashed Zhang Xiaobaos chubby face and really didnt know what to say. "The facts are facts. You must admit that if you say that the amount of alcohol surnamed Li, what makes him a big official, isn''t it a delay?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to follow the above words. "You, don''t bury people, belittle others can''t raise yourself, you are such a big person, and you can tell such jokes, it''s not fun at all." "I didn''t tell jokes. All I said was true. You want to hear jokes. I told you that this is true. When I met a mayor, I was not a municipality, I was at the department level, and I was eating at noon. Drinking too much, when the meeting was held in the afternoon, the secretary finished speaking and asked him to speak. At that time, he was really powerful. When he was swaying, he went to the stage. Under the applause, he said a word, and all the people below were shocked. I always wanted to learn, but I felt that I was still a lot worse. Zhang Xiaobao said with emotion. "Ah? Really so powerful? What did he say? Which cadre to check?" Wang Hao really couldnt think of what the mayor would say. "He said, should I be? Well, go to the staple food, I was afraid at that time, I asked him to eat only when he was thinking about drinking, and he had to eat the staple food." Zhang Xiaobao said with an angry look. "Oh, don''t tell me, I know who it is, that is what he said. It is a policy in the morning. It is a drink at noon. It is a countermeasure in the afternoon. There are rules for sleeping at night. Going down, connecting the two provinces. If the senior officials go down together, say something else." At this time, Wang Hao finally did not refute Zhang Xiaobao. She had already known who Zhang Xiaobao was talking about. She still led her personally. If there were others, there might be some chance to reduce the guilt. Catch, the illegitimate child catches it, don''t say it, don''t blame it. "Well, let''s say something happy. You said that the amount of mu production capacity on our Zhuangzi this year? Is there 10,000 pounds?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to make jokes. "What is a thousand pounds, I guess at least two pounds, or the next class, we will turn over on the top." Wang Hao also cooperated. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the field on the road that was obviously lacking in yield. He sighed and said: "The land we planted is probably more than four stones in the field, less than five stones, three stones in the field, and two stones in the next day. About 40% of the increase, watching more, in fact, compared to the era we came, the difference is too much, the rice with a yield of less than 500 kilograms per mu is still ethnic?" "Well, more than 200 kilograms in Ueda is really too little. Don''t worry, take it slowly. You can''t find Lee? Look at the talents in this area. If the society is developing, there will always be people who think of better ways. "" Wang Wei estimated that this year''s trend increase production is much higher than the output of this era. When compared, this kind of output will lose money. The people outside the car can only hear some messy words in the car, including the pomegranate sitting in the car and can''t know what the little son and the little lady are talking about. These people know that the younger son is going back to see the autumn harvest. In their hearts, this year is a big harvest year, but I dont know, the two little ancestors in the car are not satisfied with this. When the two cars came to the official road outside Tuqiao Village, they saw a team coming over from far away. The noisy voice didn''t matter whether you liked it or not, and it was passed to your ears from time to time. Pomegranate sat in the car and heard the messy sound frowning. He stood up and looked over there. Suddenly, he knocked on the door of the carriage and shouted to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei inside: "Little son, Little lady, come back, our family''s things are back, there are little red and cherry." v2 Chapter 51： At the time of harvest, it is also a test The two Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the car were still talking in the north of the sea, suddenly heard the voice of the pomegranate, and stood up in surprise, but the body was not high, did not hit the carport, opened the door of the carriage I jumped on. "How come back so fast, it takes a long time to go, but it takes a long time. Now I am coming back by car. I didnt say it right at the beginning. Every few hours, I stopped to let the poultry eat something. The egg lays in the local area. The people changed things." Wang Hao looked at the poems that were only revealed from a distance with a hint of incomprehension. "This shows that the harvest there is relatively good, so Xiaohong and others are not willing to delay the time. In fact, this time comes, but also slows down. Otherwise, we should have arrived before we leave. This is good, waiting for Li? After helping us sell some local freshwater fish, we will begin to promote the benefits of marine fish, especially those dried fish, not selling for dozens of times in Changan, I Just stay in your hands and rot. Zhang Xiaobao is also happy to see these poultry coming back. The most important thing for the villagers is how many chickens, ducks and geese can be raised at home. As long as these poultry are in hand, they will have the confidence. Wang Hao nodded and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "That is called saltwater fish. What kind of sea fish, according to what you said, is still divided into river fish, river fish and lake fish?" "Of course, this is the case. The Yellow River scorpion, no one shouted to sell freshwater fish, and no one in China has shouted fresh water. According to geographical needs, there are different names. The nature of the sea is sea fish, abbreviated as marine fish." Zhang Xiaobao said as an example, two people in this way are in a good mood and keep lifting the bar. Wang Hao used his nose to exhale. "Long-sighted, then I ask you, how should the fish in the pond be called?" "This is still asking, of course, it is a fish." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to say it. "Understood, Qinghai Lake is called a herring? Is it a bully in Bazhou? Is it that?" Wang Hao asked. "If this is not in accordance with such strict requirements, it is true." Zhang Xiaobao is a bit wrong, can only argue. Wang Hao did not continue to entangle a problem, shouting to the other side: "Little red, cherry, here, we are here." The little red and cherries over there are rushing to the poultry. When they hear Wang Haos words, they are excited and speed up. A group of poultry ran over to the place of Zhuangzi. The heads were a few big geese. When I saw someone in front, I was not as smart as a velvet. I knew that I couldnt just attack the creatures that grew up like this, my head was low, my neck was pressed. Like Wang Hao, I rushed over. When Wang Xiao grew up in the city, he did not understand the violence of these geese. When he was preparing to move forward a few steps, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly stood out from behind her, and pulled her back to see her. The goose smashed into his lap. "Xiao Bao, fast, get them away, weird." Wang Hao then stupid can also feel how much damage Zhang Xiaobao will suffer. "How to get rid of? Goose is bigger and more tenacious. You can replace the dog to see the home nursery. Just wait for the cherry to run over." Zhang Xiaobao endured the pain, and did not kill two geese one by one. This geese has a lot of money. The price of the eggs is not low. It is nothing but a pain. It cant get a piece of meat. It is. It didn''t take long for the cherries to rush over. As soon as I saw the geese, I twisted the little son and kicked it. "Don''t kick, have already brought the eggs, it is cupping, scraping, this goose is good, you can help guard the yard later." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the two geese, the sound did not change at all, it seems that the twist is not Like him. Waiting for the two geese to be taken away by the cherries, Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh of relief: "It hurts me, who will help me." He said, he reached out to Wang Hao. Wang Hao was so angry and funny, and at the same time, he was so moved. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I walked, screwed to the ribs? Go back and I will give you a drink with Xiaomi, so you can." "No, my legs are more energetic. I really screwed it to my ribs. I kicked them. Do you think that having a mouth is awesome?" Zhang Xiaobao bent over and smashed the place where he was screwed. He greeted the cherry and then turned and walked to the side of the car. He said, "I knew that I was not so far away from the car." "Let me see, what is it like?" When I got to the car, Wang Hao rolled up Zhang Xiaobao''s trouser legs and gently touched the place where the blue-violet blood was pressed. He looked up at Zhang Xiaobao and said: Didn''t see it, it was really a man, it was twisted so that it could not stand still." "I deliberately want to try to see if I have reached the realm of King Kong. This is called the cross-dressing iron cloth shirt, the hard work of the thirteen Taibao." Zhang Xiaobao said as he looked up. "How do you feel after the trial?" Wang asked with a smile. "Slightly owed to the heat." ****** Cherry and Xiaohong came back with a pile of poultry. The people on Zhuangzi were happy to come and greet. The only one who was unhappy was Zhang Xiaobao. While muttering, he couldnt get on the line of fire, and he was looking for someone to get the drug. After arriving at home, use hot water to soak, wait until the bubble is almost the same time, put the needle inside, put the blood inside, and then use the ice to apply, some toss down, finally it is good. Cherry and Xiaohong are busy returning the poultry to the various villagers, and the compensated eggs are also distributed. As for the death, of course, it is counted in the main house. Xu Si and others also moved the goods to the warehouse. Naturally, Zhang Xiaobaos warehouse, his current money and Zhang Wangs two master accounts are separated, if not the two people often take his warehouse stuff. It would be better to do things. With the return of the people, the autumn harvest of this place has also begun. Every household has prepared everything for the preparation. In the desert, Li, who just ran to the end, hurried back, he wanted to see, the autumn harvest. When his own Zhuangzi and Zhang Wang were different from each other, as for the third field survival training in the flat, he was postponed. "Don''t you, are you coming back? Little found a thing." These days, Li Cheng, who has been asking Zhang Jiazhuang to eat and drink, has seen Xiao Houye come back and rushed to the front and picks up Xiao Houye. Said the words. "Oh? What? Tell me." Li? I didn''t expect him to have something when he came back. As for whether it is harmful to his Zhuangzi, he really doesn''t care. He just wants to figure out what is going on. . "When you return to Xiaohouye, according to the time we planted things, we need to cut the wheat first. When the wheat is cut, it is just when the rice is cut, but the wheat and rice of Zhangs two Zhuangzi seem to be cooked together. I really dont understand why this is happening?" Li Cheng said the things he observed to Li? He did not understand. If the two kings of the king were worse, they would be better than others. This year, the rice is better than others. Not to mention that it is a shortfall, and there is no problem with more than one or two. Li? I didnt think so. When I heard Li Chengs words, I stayed awkward and asked in confusion: Is this really true? How is their rice production? "More, it seems that Ueda can produce nearly five stones of rice, and I don''t know what they used. It is said that Gejiazhuangzi was also the rice seedlings that they got from them. Although it is late, the harvest should not be too bad. More? Its not the same. Little thought that Zhangs two Zhuangzis rice seedlings for Gejiazhuangzi are not the same seeds. Li Chengxian said things to one side and told his little thoughts to Xiao Houye. "Well, this thing is known. I will talk about it next year and see what they used when they planted it." Li? I don''t want to understand. He didn''t have any research on the land. As soon as the harvesting day arrived, all the people who planted the land were busy. The two kings of Zhang and Wang were still harvested in accordance with the method of last year. The main family also prepared the food early, and there were meat and vegetables. Soup has rice. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts, the meat of these days was all replaced with fish. I specialized in finding the bigger fish and peeling out the meat without thorns. One by one, wrapped it in the oil pan and fried it. Put the seasonings in the place next to them and let them taste when you eat. This year, Gejiazhuangzi also learned how to make two kings, and to prepare good food for the villagers. As long as they work hard, there will be food to eat casually. Lis Lijiazhuang didnt react when he started. After the next day, he was used to studying Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos two people and their Zhuangzis practice. He also ordered people to unify the harvest and provide noon and evening rest. Meals. "Gongzi, this is not okay, it will make a lot of money, why do you give the villagers two meals?" Li Cheng saw the appearance of the villagers eating at noon, frightened, and quickly found Li? Follow Say it. "Yeah, why? With someone''s little son and little lady who went to the water cloud to eat, some people want to get close, they will stand up and help people stop, just let us spend money to buy, people''s houses They were not moved at all. On the day they said that Zhang Xiaobao screamed, and the people around the two Zhuangzi immediately came to protect. What else do you use? Look at the speed of people''s harvest, the same sickle, the same wheat, the same uniform work, the speed of people''s side is 50% faster than ours, the little baby on our Zhuangzi is picked up behind the play, The little ones of the family are called seriously. what is this? This is called the heart, I saw it, the villagers on our Zhuangzi met people''s homes. When they met, they were very brave. Our heads were low heads. Did you understand? Li? Its not stupid. Through observation, he found the difference and yelled a few words against Li Cheng. ****** Today''s four chapters, make up one chapter yesterday, and add another chapter tomorrow. I could have paid for five chapters, for the sake of quality, slow down. Thank you for your understanding yesterday. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 52： Far from the East to collect rice In the autumn, the dry mud in the fields, squatting on the chicken. People are busy facing the north and turning to the west. The broom is like a wind, and sweating is like rain. In the spring, tired in March, only for this season. Everyone who has fields everywhere is busy, and the weather is hot and rainless, so that the grain will be taken back. Otherwise, an autumn rain will fall, and the harvest will change in a blink of an eye. The speed of the two Zhuangzi''s Zhuangzi is obviously faster than that of Bezhuang. There is no difference in the wearing. The only difference is that the tools on the hand, the sickle, and the two Zhang Zhuangzi''s sickles are slightly longer than the handles used by others. Longer, the curvature is also a little bigger. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the sickle here, they found that they were different from what they had seen before. They discussed it differently and felt that there might be different geographical reasons. More importantly, in the process of inheritance, the laborers A little bit improved, and in this case, two people specially paid for someone to order a batch. At this point, it seems that the speed is a lot faster. Another reason for speeding up is that in terms of physical conditions, Zhang Wangs two main families gave some small benefits, which made the Zhuanghus body healthier than other Zhuang households, and the diet was much better. The mechanical labor fight was endurance. And resistance to the sun. At the same time, the two villagers are half faster than others. Everyone else is busy, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also ran outside, squatting in the shade of the big tree with a small wooden stick to draw a circle, Zhang Xiaobao used a ruler to map, so that Li Cheng was honed, Wang Wei was there to paint other . "You are... combine harvester? The idea is good. I am painting an oil refinery here. I will provide you with machine oil. You should paint diesel oil?" Zhang Xiaobao just figured out the two graphics games. When he turned his head, he saw the things painted by Wang Hao. Two large machines, the front harvesting and threshing, and the rear were responsible for dust loading. "Don''t look down on people, how long did it take from the invention of the steam engine to the moon? When the white steam appeared in the front of the car, the wheel of history..." "The wheel of history has been smashed from the sweat of countless people. Countless people, not a liar and a policeman can do it. He contains..." "I know, isn''t that the accumulation of various disciplines included, drawing a picture, but not saying it, when do people come to the mountains to plug those big natural ponds? Freshwater crabs bought from other places. Small shrimps and small fish are still raised in the pond. If you are bigger, you can''t fit it." Wang Hao used a wooden stick to make a cross on his own picture, and patted his little hand and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the people working in the field and hesitated and said: "How can I wait for others to finish the work? This time, the second cow has pulled a lot of maifan from there, where is it used? I really can''t go to Beijing to buy some real estate, build a big bath there, do you say someone will go?" "It will cause trouble, unless you want to rely on a certain force, do you want to?" Wang Hao poured a cold water on Zhang Xiaobao. "I don''t want to, the stone is in the house, there are also fungus and white fungus. Don''t sell it first, stay it, wait two more years, people''s living standards will improve, and the price will be good, don''t get wet, insect bites, then Things can be put a long time, waiting for our talent reserves to be almost out, and then let go." Zhang Xiaobao whispered two sentences, and Wang Hao also said with approval: "Yes, there are too few people around to stand alone. If you let go of business, you will lose money. Lets take a small shop and wait for Chengxian. Let''s go up, let''s continue to train new county orders. Over there, let Cheng County make more people, the existing officials, the students who will take the exam in the future, I agree to open an inn in the capital, find a place that is slightly remote, buy it, it is not outside the city, listen to Zhou Xihu Uncle said, the surrounding area is also prosperous. "Well, I understand what you mean, to those students who come to Beijing to prepare for the exam. One of the 100 people, even if only one person is admitted, is also helpful to us, and it is not necessary to show talent. There are other disciplines, just set it, go, see what to eat for everyone tonight?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed the business, stood up and walked to the place where cooking there, there were a few large pots, and the water and the vegetables were busy, a large piece of pork belly, and some A green vegetable or a dried dried vegetable is thrown into the pot. Did not wait until recently, the smell of a green onion pot floated over, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sucked the nose, nodded with satisfaction, there are a lot of oily smoke, no oil, no pork, directly fried oil, to It should be good when eaten. "The little son and the little lady are coming? Its hot, sit here." The two people who saw the ancestors of Zhuangzi swayed to the front, and there was a woman in her thirties who was not able to find two legs. The small bench, and the umbrella dedicated to support them, moved to a position, just blocking Zhang Xiaobao two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t want to disturb people. You can see that people have already made things good. They can only enjoy it. The two understand that sometimes you can''t refuse something. If you want to leave at this time, the family must be dissatisfied with the main family. In case two ancestors went back and said what happened today, the master would still feel that the account is disrespectful to the main family. When two people just sat down, a short table was placed in front of them. The pork belly, which was specially made for the inner court, was cut into thin pieces and placed on a wooden plate to the table. Dish of garlic sauce. After the end of the park, the cucumbers that have been preserved will be flattened, marinated with salt and garlic, and topped with some sesame oil to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao clipped a piece of meat and dipped it in the dish. Before he tasted something, he said, "Okay, its delicious. Its so sweet." "Well, it smells like incense." Wang Hao also echoed on the side. The voices of the two people fell, just as they thought, the faces of the people around them all showed a happy smile, and a compliment would make them happy for a day. "The taste is really not, is it Xiaobao?" Wang Hao also ate a piece of meat, rubbed the oil with his tongue and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, the garlic sauce has not been soaked in the bulk material, the bubble material is better to eat, the cooking heat is also good, fat but not greasy, thin and not firewood, etc. We will do it tomorrow, do not cook, cut into pieces Use a boiled water to wash it off, wash off the oil and blood on the top, take the chicken soup under the drawer, steam on the pan, like a meat." Zhang Xiaobao still feels that there is a better way to eat. Wang Yiyi also agrees to have a head. "East, it is here, you see, how good this rice is, and you are slow to the East." Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a full stomach, a group of people came from Xiaoqiao. When they came to the place where they were cooking, a person wearing a blue silk shirt and wearing a slap in the face was facing a rich body. With a pale yellow sloping shoulder, wearing a wide-leg trousers, the ankles are narrow and talk to the boots. "What are they doing?" Wang Hao put down the chopsticks and muttered. "I don''t know. Usually when I see such a person talking to a person like that, it is usually a villain. The acting is not as good as Song Jinggong. It is obviously on the face that I am a bad person." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao, he didn''t care who he came from. Now the two are not the same as the original. It is also an official, not the kind of soft persimmon that makes people squeaky. "Well, good, good place, an acre of land can produce more than four stone of grain, I heard that there is a market here, how have you not seen it?" The owner looked around and looked around, asking the little boy. "If you go back to the East, you are busy, maybe you will come out at night, the East, you sit, standing and weird." When the man spoke, he stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, exactly below the buttocks. On the stool. When ॡ a few copper coins rolled on the table, the man said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: Little baby, stand up, these copper coins are yours. "Yes, there is a dog''s posture." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao on the table and said that the sound was not small, so that everyone around him heard it. "Really, otherwise, how can someone say that the dog''s eyes are low? This is probably the case." Zhang Xiaobao also said. At this time, the people who cooked around had stopped their work, and took various tools to enclose the pedestrian. The chopping dish was standing on the knife and standing in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The blood dropped down drop by drop and splashed into the ground to become a black pit. "You, what are you doing? Know, know, me, who am I?" The person who spoke now has already reacted. Listening to the words of the two children, I know that the identity of the family is not low, and I regret it and fear the color. Li Nei said. "Xunzi, don''t bring me back, how can I let the nobles make the position? You are all not strict with the discipline, let this kid smash some, I will not pay for it here, I don''t know which two nobles are. child?" Just when the kid was worried that he would be beaten, the owner behind him stood up in time to fight the round. He saw it clearly. The clothes worn by the two little dolls were general, but the places on the face and hands were White and tender, ordinary family members can not be like this. "What do you want to ask? Where do you come from? What do you do?" A person who manages the place where he cooks does not answer the other person''s words, but looks at several people with suspicion and asks. "This is our owner. I will come here to see you here. In the autumn harvest, so much food can''t be sold. We have all the money, and we have a fight." The nephew knew that he should have spoken at this time, pointing to the land that had not been harvested, and had a very high purchase price. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 53： Want to buy seeds and sell them to him. "Do not sell, we still keep seeding next year, is it a small son?" The leader of the Zhuang household refused to think without thinking, and turned his head to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Other people around the cooking also support this, and can''t really sell it. In the past, one acre of real estate around the Three Stones was the finest field. Now the most can produce five stones, and the worst place has two stones. This is money. The land is no longer food, but seeds. Usually, a millet is still four or five, and a bucket of rice is also a dozen or so texts. Although the rice has not been shelled, the price is also low, and what is the high price? What about cheating ghosts? Zhang Xiaobao had already had an idea at this time, but he couldnt say it from his mouth. He could only play silly, smiled and looked at the people around him and said, I dont know, I went home and asked the housekeeper to ask. When I talked, I pulled up Wang Hao and ran to the house. At that time, the owner and the scorpion and others knew that the two little guys were the children of Zhuangzis main family. No wonder so many people were guarding them, especially the scorpions. After a while, they almost got into trouble, and they went to Zhuangzi and bullied others. Children, the villagers beat a meal and then escorted them to the government. The lawsuit was a dozen and only lost. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran away. The 12 people in the Dong family did not know what to do. They also planned to test the price first. After all, except for a few drought-stricken areas, the harvest was good, and the food price will be low. I received a lot of rice with ten shells and one pound. I never thought that people are not stupid, knowing that such a good rice can be used to keep seeds, this is troublesome. Under the gaze of the cooking people, the twelve people felt uncomfortable, or the owner opened the door. "The price is good, you are good, I am waiting to see?" He is trying to test the villagers and see if they let them go. If they don''t, he can only go back. The people''s village is the land of others. The villagers did not continue to take care of the ten individuals, turned and went back to continue cooking. At this moment, the sky is already dark. The people on the ground have pulled the cut food out. When they are finished, they will come over to eat. There is not so much work delayed in several people. Body. "Xunzi, give me a bowl of water first, thirsty, well, let me smell, this meat is fragrant, at first glance it is the scorpion." There is a quick work, then it has come over, among them There was a young man in his twenties who shouted in the distance. "Drink, one day, I know that I am lazy, give, drink, and I can''t eat after drinking." The woman with a leg squat poured a bowl of water and stumbled on the table. She sighed and went to work. "He yells at you." The scorpion is the kind of person who can find the opportunity to provoke and will not let go. When he hears others, he thinks that the opportunity is coming, and the good person is reminding others. "Shut up, what do you know? The legs of the scorpion are meant to help the father-in-law to block a tree blown by the wind. Who knows that there is a best wife on Zhuangzi? Who are you? Where? of?" The young man glanced at the blind man with dissatisfaction, said a question and asked his sleeves to prepare to go forward. "You gave me back, not because of your sister, I drove you away, and caused me trouble all day." At that time, the owner could not directly kick the scorpion home, shouting at the scorpion. come back. As soon as he arrived, he took a slap and finished the man. The owner said to the dealer: "The scorpion is less disciplined, young man, you are busy with you, we just come over and look at it, want to collect some food, young man, Why don''t you go home and come here?" The farmer is too busy, this kid is not willing to take care of them, wash it in the basin next to it, take a rag and wipe it, take a pair of chopsticks in a wooden bowl, let people have a meal, pour the vegetables, squat When I was ready to eat, I said: "Which home? The main family is taking care of the rice, you are going to go, let''s be different from other places, and want to buy food and not sell." When he said it was very common, it was unusual to hear the ears of the twelve people. Some of Zhuangzi took care of the meal when they finally collected the grain. I didnt expect it to be harvested here. There are so many meats and a few small dishes. The rice is not the ordinary rice, but the white flowers, the bright rice, the smell, they are all smashed. ****** "Come on, Xiaobao, do you say that we are selling or not selling? I was actually stared, and the owner didn''t know where to come from? Is there a certain prince standing behind?" Wang Hao followed Zhang Xiaobao to run home, while talking next to him, and the words were worried. "What lord? You are a fool of those princes? Who is the site here? Li Chengyi, his son still lives next to us, which prince will directly find our Zhuangzi? If it is the lord, I will definitely go to Lijiazhuang. Then people from Lijiazhuangzi came forward. It seems that some people know our production. This is a good thing. I didnt want to sell it, I kept it. Now I decided, sell, who will buy it, and let the butler say it later. Lets not harvest, let Zhuangzi The people on the top pull to the mountains to work, leaving the seeds they use. Zhang Xiaobao ran anxiously. The voice was intermittent, and it was only a few tens of meters away from the yard. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran to the door, the gatekeeper had already seen it from the second floor of the table looking at the following situation. He ran down, opened the door, and flashed out, watching Zhang Xiaobao and vigilantly. Behind Wang Hao, he shouted: "The little son is coming, I am blocked." "What are you blocking? Run back, no one is chasing, you think that I am in danger with you, then why don''t you ring the bell? Remember, no matter whether the judgment is accurate or not, you feel the danger is to ring the bell, nothing to do with the nursing home. I have to come out every time, develop a habit, and call the housekeeper." Zhang Xiaobao ran to the front and saw the nervous appearance of the goalkeeper. He was a little angry when he was moved. The nursing home was not white, and there was no need for the bell. The gatekeeper looked down at the little son''s words and smiled and turned to find the housekeeper. For a moment, Zhang Guanjia ran around and saw Zhang Xiaobao respectfully asked: "Small son, what happened, I heard that you two came back." "Nothing, tell you something, this is good, save labor." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand to indicate that he was really okay, and he intended to tell Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia listened and listened, his mouth opened, his eyes were straight, and when Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he asked: "Small son, really want to do this? It''s a bit too pit." "Let you do it, who is it? It is nothing more than labor. The person who works is the most lovely. Do you understand?" Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to open, Wang Haos voice was inserted. "I know, I will arrange it, let the people in the market tonight know, especially the place to buy and drink, Xiaogongzi, my boy''s day is fine, it is better to follow you." Zhang Guanjia promised to sell his son to Zhang Xiaobao. "How can it be okay? I have read the book first, and it is convenient to use it later. Zhang Guanjia, your family has always given Zhangjia as a housekeeper, and will not be bad in the future." Zhang Xiaobao sent Zhang Guanjia a reassurance. "I know Xiaogongzi, I am leaving." Zhang Guanjia got a sentence from Zhang Xiaobao, and finally he was relieved. After his son can continue to be a housekeeper, he can follow the little son to do things. It is the blessing of eight generations. "Xiaobao, the seeds of one hundred pounds and one kilogram are not too expensive. Usually, the villagers have already left their own. It is impossible for us to grow out like this one. It is like an acre of four stones. It started to be sterilized and cultivated. Later, it was thrown. Oh, good manure, and the stone in the ground, this is the most important thing." When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was a bit worried. Its really a lot of money to do so. According to the two pounds here, one stone can be around 80 pounds, and two villages are more than 3,000 acres. Up to one acre of three stones, of which rice accounts for two-fifths, and there will be 14,000 or 5,000 silver, which is too scary. The main thing is that Zhang Xiaobao will sell it with the shell. Of course, you dont sell people who dont sell it. "I know what you think. You are the theory. The theory is usually used to deceive people. How can you sell so much? At this price, at this time, how many seeds can a seed be planted? If you have a good harvest, you can get more income. Our seeds are more than four stones per mu." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to Wang Hao, and squeezed his eyes. Wang Shuzui, "Don''t tell me this, go to the grave and burn the newspaper, do you fool the ghost? You have four stones per mu in this place, and the grain produced can also produce four stones per mu? It can be so big in other places. Production, get back, don''t you produce six stones per mu? Is it so good, what hybrid rice?" "In case some of the seeds are mutated, you can''t deny this, right? Go, go to the back of the pool to take a shower, come back to sleep for a while and learn. What should I learn today? It seems that it is spring and autumn, the head It hurts." Zhang Xiaobao complained that he walked to the back of the swimming pool, when the temperature of the water there was just right for him to wash with Wang Hao. "What is this? I heard that I still want to learn Yijing, but I used to know that it seems that when this thing came out, there was only one picture, that is, congenital gossip. Why didn''t I see anything from it?" Wang Hao also complained that the things that people in this era learned are really too complicated. "You really think about this, I think, this should be an alien civilization. You see that gossip, nothing more than broken and connected, broken is broken, even the path, two in one Broken, this is alternating current, one after another, this is DC, and if it is three, it is naturally 380 volts. If it is broken one after another, it is not installed, if it is broken...." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao in a serious look, Wang Hao was laughing over his stomach. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 54： Chicken feathers can sell money The market on the side of the bridge was finally opened at night, and people who had been busy for a day couldnt sleep and look at it. In this season, more transactions in the market were completed between the stalls. The villagers don''t have that much time. Zhang Guanjia did not go directly to the people in the market to discuss, but found two dogs, and ordered to go down, the two dogs immediately went to do. After finishing the two dogs, Zhang Guanjia arranged for people to find the twelve people who arrived today. Soon, the news came back. Twelve people lived in the water, and Zhang Guanjia breathed a sigh of relief and led Zhuangzi. The doctor asked the family to ask if there was any physical discomfort, so that he could be treated in time. The two dogs got orders to adjust some of the prices in the market in recent days, such as tea. When you drink, you can just throw something away. From today, until the end of the autumn harvest, no matter who drinks it, it is five. Ten dishes and one bowl, a little bit of a little meat, twenty. It doesn''t matter if you can''t sell it. When you go out of business at night, the grocery store will make up the average amount of money you can earn in one day. The food is bought at the usual price. Others want to buy it. It must be the price. This is the pricing. The benefits of the right. Those who do business will not object, people say how to sell, then how to sell, then do not pay for it, as for the poor people to buy things, do not care about eating a little bit of tea, to eat is not yet Simple, the grocery store has cheap cakes, and there is a cool well water for drinking water. This does not cost money. This arrangement, including the two dogs, does not know the reason. He just does what he wants, and the others don''t need to worry about it. ****** Among the water clouds, in the second class, several people have eaten dinners with high prices and sit down to discuss things. "Dongjia, you are not an official in the capital. I heard that it is still six products. It is better to let him talk about it and buy the food here cheaply. When we plant it ourselves, we will produce more than four acres of land." The blind man stood next to him and persuaded his owner to be full. Two people next to him nodded and agreed with the idea of ??the blind man. The East House is sullen and does not speak. Only after he has heard the news, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi sell seeds, one hundred yuan and one kilogram, but also the shell, the price is not high, but you can think of it. The food, this money seems to be able to come out. I can really buy things at such a high price, and others will be seen as fools, and I will not be able to face. Just when he was calm and his face was silent, there was a person who was always squatting and said: "Is the six-product officer here useful? Just before the restaurant deliberately find a place to eat, is it you? Did not hear what others said, the two Zhuangzi officials of a seven-in-one official from the seven products. The official level of the crushed person refers to the direct subordinate, not everyone who will do it, really pressure him, they do not impeach you? I heard it just now. The two officials were specially sealed by the imperial court. Two auspicious, one time helping the disaster relief in Henan Road, let alone the six-class official of the capital, and try another three products. One verdict. "Why?" The blind man couldn''t understand, why the officials of Sanpin could not do the two seven-person officials of this Zhuangzi. "Stupid, you come over is the price, you can not buy, you press, people say that you press the land of auspicious, not the auspicious land can have such a high production? Is not auspicious after the drought has not changed but increased production? There is a place where Xiangrui is in the price, that is, you want to press the imperial court. If you dont say this, everyone knows it well, and when it comes out, its a sin, and thats the sin of the head. Is the neck of the three-product officer harder than the air of the court? The history of the state is the prince, listening to the people in the capital, is the current Sheng Sheng and the brothers have a relationship with Xiangrui, you think about it, what is this? The plaque is light, and you dont want to be a member of the Nine. "So evil? Isn''t it possible to move a small broken Zhuangzi?" The scorpion was a little disappointed. I didn''t expect this Zhuangzi to see anything. I really have to deal with it. I need to consider so many things. "How can you not do this, but you can use other methods." The blindfolded man said. Xunzi knows that this person is the think tank of the East. When he heard other methods, he quickly said: "I know, I heard that they have three villages on the restaurant, and I will eat and eat tomorrow, when I am, huh, huh. ...." "Oh, you have this ability, you will try it tomorrow? Eat out of the disease, do you see if you have any troubles when you die? If you cant move your roots, dont say "The man sneered, he really looked down on this scorpion, if not his sister is good with the owner, he wants to follow up to do things? One person next to the scorpion meditated and said: "Yes, eating dead people is useless. What''s more, the scorpion can''t die. You should think of a complete solution. It''s better to help them preach, just say that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are The land of auspicious, the production of things is better than the production around the capital, say a few words, people believe that the place to go out of the auspicious will be the emperor." As soon as he said that several people around him thought it was feasible, it was really a sudden killing of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. Is the emperor so good? Liandongs family was a little bit tempted, but the squinting person shook his head again. Its a good way to change to another persons thorns. The rule of Wang Yes Li Chengyi cant be used. As long as the news is heard, Wangs will Go to Beijing and ask for a crime. Today''s holy place can make people scrutinize. Whoever says it, isn''t this a relationship between the brothers? The place where the prince is going to be the emperor, that is to say that the prince wants to be the emperor, who would believe that the occupant can be an emperor? "Ah? This is not the case. How did their Zhuangzi spread a prince''s history? What should I do? Can''t I really buy a pound of shelled rice with one hundred yuan?" The scorpion is the most dead of these people. The person who lived in the air was denied when he heard the idea, and he said anxiously. "You shut me up and listen to Liu Xiong." The Dong family is also troubled. Listening to the words of the blind man is even more annoying. "There is no need to worry, the method is still there. I will find a few people tomorrow, and do it according to our method. I don''t believe that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi will not discuss with us." The squinting man gave a sigh of laughter and put a few Those who shouldnt have heard the matter asked for it and told the rest of the room about the three people. ****** During the autumn harvest season, the villagers are busy. The little baby should have gone to the school. With the return of Xiaohong and Cherry, those poultry must be fed, and the adults are busy, and they have to hand it over to the small baby at home. The number of chickens, ducks and geese in the family is not small. The little ones got up early, released the poultry according to the place planned by Zhuangzi, and took up the empty pockets to come to the main house to collect the things that the poultry had to eat one day. In addition to the fresh cockroaches, the others had already been taken by the Lord. The home is grated, and one back is ten pounds. It is enough to go back and forth several times. These things don''t cost them money, they are given to the main house for free. They are also considered to be fostered. Finally, they settle together. The main family accounts for 80% of all income, and the villagers account for 20%. These two are almost white, and they are better than their own. Fortunately, at least not to take out things to feed. The income is not only the eggs, but also the money to kill the chickens. The main family even gives chicken feathers, duck feathers and goose feathers as a profit. The villagers dont know what the poultrys hair can do to sell money, and usually give something that others dont want. Can it really make money? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also studying this issue and want to maximize all the benefits. "Give you a pound of chicken feathers, what can you do?" Zhang Xiaobao got up early in the morning and took Wang Hao to study this problem. "Throw it." Wang Hao answered very simply. "Give you ten pounds?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "When the pound was thrown, I continued to throw it." Wang Hao continued the same answer. "Give you ten tons of chicken feathers?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "This, can you make some materials for this thing? There are also down jackets, but it is not possible to wholesale chicken feathers. So much can''t be left." Wang Haos answer is different from the above. There are too many things. When something that seems to be useless reaches a certain amount, it is impossible to continue to use it as something useless, even if it is stone and ashes. Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to ask this time, pointing to the outside and said: "We have more than 30,000 poultry on Zhuangzi, and we will kill them at the end. Unless others point out that they want to live, we sell all parts of poultry. For uniform sales, we must complete the slaughter, so many hairs should be tens of thousands of pounds. What''s more, we are not killing them directly. We will raise new ones while killing the old ones. The number of accumulated ones is not small. Now we have to find a solution. "Which way, can''t you do the down jacket? You have the chicken feathers, what else? Usually bought on the market, the quality is a little bit worse, it will keep leaking hair, what is the material outside the down jacket? Its cotton, we dont have it now, only silk and hemp. With the current textile technology, how can we get out of the wrap? Dont dream. Wang Hao denied the idea of ??making down jackets. Cotton is also a cotton coat, and feather processing techniques are not available, not to mention the clothes. "Who said that I want to make clothes? I can build a house, two layers of wood, or two layers of walls, mixed with slaked lime and chicken feathers in the middle, can not keep warm, use the glue to pick out the poultry hair according to Stick in a certain order and you can make a boat. At that time, all the cruise ships on the side of Luo Luoshui used these hairs to do it. When others saw it, they naturally had to learn. How do we sell the poultry hair to them? Only unexpected, can''t do it. Zhang Xiaobao told Wang Hao about the future. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 55： a strange event in the plan Wang Hao did not really think that Zhang Xiaobao would use the hair of poultry on this matter. She really couldn''t guess how long Zhang Xiaobao''s head was. Almost all the impossible things were not a problem for him. "Can it really be used to make a boat? That''s really good. If at least I choose at the lake, I will choose this kind of craftsmanship, but why no one in us is doing this? Are they stupid?" When Wang Hao agreed with Zhang Xiaobao, he suddenly reacted. If he really did the boat, why didnt the people at that time do it? "They are stupid, how much is the down jacket? How much is the feed made with poultry hair? How much is an ordinary boat? Who will make so many poultry hair into the boat? The river can always see The cost of the big goose ship made of plastic is only four hundred yuan. If you buy it, you can buy it more than a thousand yuan. If you use a little one, you can use it for one thousand and five, absolutely no problem. How much does it cost to use the hair of poultry? It is necessary to glue the poultry hair intensively together. The cost of labor and materials is much higher than that of the goose boat. Whoever does the lack of heart, the meat of the poultry also has a shelf life. Zhang Xiaobao felt that Wang Haos life was too monotonous and explained her things to the ship. Wang Hao nodded. "It turns out that the ships are plastic. No wonder, knock them hard." "Not all, plastic is expensive, there is a cheaper thing, called glass wool, use this thing to do, only the following sealed bearings are more expensive, others are worthless things, those things should be inorganic, The process of decomposition is long, unlike the hair of poultry, it will break down after a while." Zhang Xiaobao continued to explain to Wang Hao that Wang Hao frowned and asked: "Then you mean, let''s use the hair of these poultry to make a boat, let them play on it, but you can How big is it? People have big flower boats." "Not big, one meter long, half a meter wide, one meter high. It is not used to give people a plan. It is used for playing. Do you know what? Now there is a waterwheel. We are looking for a place in the artificial lake. Where there is a stream of water, there is really no manpower to step on the waterwheel and get the water up high. Then pay for a slide-like big shelf, let the water rush down from above, and when you are in the bottom, slightly get the upward arc, you sit in the boat, tie you a piece of wood, and then slide down from above. See who is flying far away, but also... "You can also turn around like a rushing thing, isn''t it?" Wang said. "No, I don''t dare to do that thing. There is no technology, it will be dead, but we can use that kind of boat to fight the water, lightly turn around, add a few water guns on it, you know the principle of the water gun? Depending on the pressure, the seal is almost nothing." "Well, good idea, just do it, no, Zhang Xiaobao, really, its not you. Just tell me, what else didnt come out, you thought I would believe that an international fraudster can only Think of this, do the construction, ship, the seller''s hair, add up to three, count as you feed is only four, but these four are primary things, maybe? Zhang Xiaobao, you think I am stupid or you are stupid, tell me about it." Wang Hao has already believed. When he nodded his head, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. Zhang Xiaobaos work was interlocking. Its impossible to be so simple. "No, really, no, just these, how do you look at my eyes, how pure?" Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and stared at the big eyes for Wang Hao to see. Wang Hao suddenly smiled and squinted. "Do you see me is also very pure? Tell me the truth, Zhang Xiaobao, or you will sleep on the ground at night, your eyes are pure, just like you, lie detector I can''t measure it. I am proficient in several psychology and I will hypnotize myself. If you say it or not, I will crush the things below you." "You know this. At first, I scared me. Do you think I am afraid? I told you... I said to tell you, don''t reach out, the poultry''s hair has a special feature. It will be placed outside when it is exposed to the sun. To attract a lot of flies, I don''t want to swear, just use this miso. You have to think about it, that is called Li?, after two or three months of making people survive and reconnoiter in the wild, we need to give him a fish thing to do, by the way, sell our eggs of soybean oil, but Do you think he will be satisfied? He is satisfied, is his other brother satisfied? I always have to plan well. If they don''t find me, they won''t talk. If they really find it, they have to arrange for them to do something. What is the best? Now we have been fighting with those places around us. The big ones are not too much. I heard that the people of the previous court failed. After that, the little friction will never break. I use the hair of the poultry to make the flies lick, and then the bacteria will grow, and all kinds of bacteria, you think, in that environment, the poultrys hair will be carried. How many bacteria are there? In addition to this, we still raise pigs on Zhuangzi, I will get some other cow and sheep hair, the best with blood, put together under the sun. Waiting for the bacteria to accumulate almost, put it on the grassland people or other neighboring countries, do you say that their animal immunity is strong enough to make these bacteria inaccessible? This thing really does not want to tell you now, it is too... "It is too powerful, Zhang Xiaobao, you really should not be a fraudster. You should enter the think tank of our country as a conspiracy. How many people will you harm this kind of thing? Then it will be passed to us. What about it?" Wang Hao moved Zhang Xiaobao''s head to his position and looked at it carefully. It seemed to say like himself. Zhang Xiaobao handed a point to Wang Haos nose and said, Are you stupid enough to be on the border? You dont want to transport things to the center of their country in various names? Waiting for them to break out. We are here to refuse to buy any of their livestock and have a lot of lime on the border? Maybe we can''t do it, but those brothers who are together with Li, they absolutely have to find a way to do this. I just think that doing so is hurtful. I will go to the Seven Stars tomorrow, you will help me find oil. I use it to point, I see who can kick me out? "You, I really don''t know how to say you, say hello, you can exchange yourself for the safety of a child. I believe that the child and his parents will still appreciate you if you know that you are an international fraudster. I think you are a good person. Say you are bad, you are really too bad, you dont want to blink when you kill people, and there are a lot of people who are dead in your hands? According to the law, you are shooting less than ten times. You have been measuring the life and death of others according to your own standards. You are a person who inserts a knife into another person''s chest while smiling at the child. Can you tell me what is your standard? Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a complicated look. "What standard? Does Confucius have any standards? People don''t treat him well. Doesn''t he say that only the villain and the woman are difficult to raise? The standard of the strong is the mood, the standard of the weak is hope, don''t analyze me, I myself I don''t know what kind of person I am, how can others judge? Go, ride to the outside and look at it." Zhang Xiaobao said that he put an arm in front of his waist, and Wang Hao slightly nodded sideways. Wang Xiao smiled and reached out to the hole formed by Zhang Xiaobao''s arm. He gently walked around and the two men used this position to go outside. go with. The weather outside is just as expected by the dealers in various places. It is still so hot. There is no hint of rain. The villagers would rather be sweated by the sweat and not want to have a little rain. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a sip, taking advantage of their car, which is still relatively advanced, from home, and went along the road on Zhuangzi to the direction of the bridge. "Xiao Bao, this year, let''s let the children of Zhuanghu catch the grasshoppers? The autumn harvest has delayed their study time." Wang Hao still grasped the direction in front of this time and asked Zhang Xiaobao while he was squatting. Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao always has a kind of rule. Even when riding a bicycle, she has to master the direction. This way, people who are not in trouble are not in Wu Zetian, but also because they are coming over, otherwise even a person who suppresses her is looking for it. No, oh, its your own family. "Speak, Xiaobao, don''t catch grasshoppers, I still want to eat it. The protein content of that thing is higher than what I usually eat. Just like silkworm cocoons, they have to do this to live better." Wang Hao waited for a while and found that Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, and asked for a moment. "Catch, the children of our Zhuangzi want to catch, the other children of Zhuangzi also want to catch, Gejiazhuangzi, Lijiazhuangzi, and the Han Yongyao Zhuangzi are all caught, we use things to change, one hundred Change one egg, forget it, change one for fifty, one for one duck, and one for fifty. Once Han Yongyao knows that we are changing this way, he will definitely stop the small baby on his Zhuangzi. When I let him lose the people''s heart, we can get the hearts of the people in other Zhuangzi, so I don''t lose it, no matter from the nutritional value or the feeding. Give it to poultry. Zhang Xiaobao had plans for a moment. "Receiving food, collecting the grain of the old age, four grains of money and a pound of rice, seven grains of a pound of rice, six cents a pound of noodles, collecting food, and collecting the grain of the old year." Zhang Xiaobaos words had just been finished, and there was a screaming voice over there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos brows wrinkled at the same time. This kind of thing is really rare, definitely not so simple. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 56： Several layers of words in the realm "I hurried into the forest, the forest is a cluster, sol, do, dore, misol, la~sol, mi, mirere~do," la~solla, do~~! Wang Hao alone, no, is walking along the small road in the country with Zhang Xiaobao, hearing the voice of others buying Chen Tian, ??doubting for a moment, letting happy, singing and screaming. "I thought you could sing a little red, the song is quite old. I didn''t expect you to sing the same old thing. It has been a hundred years. No wonder you can''t remember the lyrics. No matter how you sing, people should collect food or Come and collect." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the few people who drove the car and collected the grain. He didn''t get close to him. He didn''t know what he was doing. He said to Wang Hao, who sang the ancient songs next to him. "How much in a hundred years? Chunjiang spent months and nights playing for more than a thousand years. Isnt there anyone still playing? I used to have a teacher who taught others to guzheng downstairs. As long as I was at home, I could hear the song coming from below. The student is like a shuttle, Chunjiang is still, I suspect she will play this one and teach others." Wang Hao did not feel that she was out of date, she thought that classic is a classic. Zhang Xiaobao picked up the leaves that fell to the ground, rubbed the handle with his fingers, let the leaves turn, and then looked at the small river with fine water flowing next to him. He said, "You are talking about Zhang Ruoxus lonely articles. The spring of the spring is spent? Its really good to hear people say." "It''s not bad, it''s not a lonely article. If it''s really powerful, he will have a rhyme in the end. Four sentences and one rhyme. In my opinion, it is a song, isn''t it right? According to some things in the near-field poem. Its just a confrontation, but what about the rhyme than the Shangyu Weng? He wants to cover the whole Tang? Is it counted as someone elses previous? For example, he cant return to the verse, and he wants to cover a dynasty? I just cant see it. Those critics." Wang Hao sneered at this, and she only admits that a certain song is better when she learns poetry. However, she definitely does not agree with which one can represent an era. When the riverside sees the moon, the bamboo poles can not win the horse, the night I didn''t give me a pair of black eyes. The summer insects also did not work for me. Even if it was hit by the middle stream, it was just touted. She is such a person, arrogant, genius is arrogant. "You are not so good, you have to admit that you have admitted that people have written it, you have the ability to write one." Zhang Xiaobao persuaded. "Cut, is my air conditioner not working well, I have to cool? I can''t say it?" "This is two things. The angle of your station is poetry. Forget it, don''t say this. Anyway, I think this poem is still good, especially the sentence, who is going tonight? Where is the Acacia Moon Tower? I am quite like." Zhang Xiaobao really has no research on poetry. As long as Wang Shuo talks about these things, it can be said that Zhangkou is coming, but he does not want Wang Hao to be too proud. Muxiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it; the beach is piled on the shore, the flow will be smashed; Above the people, the public will not, these he still understand. "I am not afraid, know what you are worried about, but Gorky is not saying it, let the storm... blow others." Wang Hao smiled back. "Hey? Did he say this? It seems that I was really white at the beginning of my hard work. I don''t even know such esoteric things. Is this different from wearing other people''s shoes and letting the lost people find the same thing?" Zhang Xiaobao finally caught up with Wang Haos thinking. Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobaos arm and smiled. Xiaobao, I discovered that you are really interesting. Come, lets continue to say the poem, dont frown, dont you want to participate in the imperial examination in the future? Do you want to take a test of another? You listen to me, Li Bais casually take out a sentence. For example, the ancients are always flowing, yes, I admit, its a bit like the river flowing eastward. Peoples Li Wei didnt write everything, but what he can afford is far from everything. Children can compare, but there is still white, and it will last forever. Hey, who do you want? May Li Longji? May Yang Yuhuan? Wang Hao said that he was sad, so the beautiful things were gone. Just like the Kaiyuan prosperity, for the long river of history, it is fast and fast. Zhang Xiaobao did not find a girlfriend. His life was to help the dean''s grandfather realize his dream. He simply couldn''t understand what Wang Hao was doing. "Hey, he is with us now. If you are afraid of being bad in the future, wouldn''t you say that you are good at the beginning? Try to kill the four people. Let''s make a pair of jade people always so good." "But we can protect it for a while, can you protect it for a lifetime?" Wang Hao is still thinking about the Changsheng Temple on July 7, when the night is not whispering. "Why should we protect the world? We work hard and leave an honor to future generations. As for what they want, then how do they do it, they can''t complain about our ancestors? I never complain, I There is no parent who cares for me, but I am willing to be a parent who cares for others. Unfortunately, I have been cheating, did not do this thing well, and I have no children of my own. You said that we should have children in the future. Zhang Xiaobao was led by Wang Hao, or he cited Wang Haos ideas, but it was partial. Wang Hao re-examined Zhang Xiaobao and said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. You are so arrogant. Many people complain that their parents have not given him a good family. You are thinking about giving your children a good one. Family, then, Zhang Xiaobao, I allow you to start pursuing me. As for the future things, it depends on the strength of your pursuit." "What are you talking about when you have children?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Can you not be so superficial?" Wang Hao replied. "Then what you said should be the inheritance of life? Great love, unlimited tolerance, all for the fire of mankind, and I ignited the lamp together." Zhang Xiaobao forced a change of argument. "The slick tongue, the international swindler, there is no good thing." Wang Wei felt that Zhang Xiaobao was more and more fun, saying that he was smart, and that the mutual calculation of interests was not a problem for him. He said that he was stupid, he simply did not Know how to please girls. There is no such thing as a swearing vow, and it seems that he has come with him. He thinks that he must live with him. For a long time, there is no candlelight dinner, except for the delicious food at the time of eating. In the side of the plate, the big goose stood up in front of the attack, and did not know how to please the girl. Everyone knows how to send flowers every day. He is nothing more than covering his quilt. Many young girls have contacted him for romance, just for his money, just like a song sung a hundred years ago. Poetry hops, pieces of that year do not leave it. Everything has changed now, the rice and oil sauce vinegar tea. "Speak, many people said at the beginning that I have a realm and said that I am a good person." Zhang Xiaobao waited for a while and found that Wang Hao said nothing and asked. "Of course, you are a good person. I will say this beforehand. As for the realm, do you know what is the realm?" Wang Hao suddenly felt that he was very happy. Zhang Xiaobao lied so much money, but did not lie to any woman. In terms of feelings, it must be the kind of being cheated. "I know the realm, that is, the three-point lie is seven-point truth. I used to do this. Otherwise, where is the money?" Zhang Xiaobao still has some feelings about this matter. Wang Hao laughed again. "What is your realm? The real realm is hierarchical. The first step is that the clothes are gradually widened and people do not regret it. For the Iraqi people, the second is that the west wind was withered last night. The tree, alone on the high-rise, looks at the end of the road; the third is what everyone often said, the public is looking for him thousands of Baidu, but the person is in a dim light." "Is this three words? I heard people say that its a mess, so its a mystery." Zhang Xiaobao really listened to people saying this. "That is simple. See the mountain is the mountain, see the water is the water; see the mountain is not the mountain, see the water is not the water; see the mountain..." "See the mountain is the mountain, see the water is the water, I understand, it turned out that they are playing this idea, a small sample, their realm is still a little too bad, only to the beginning of seeing the mountain is the extent of the mountain, I let They know that the roaring is not the mountain." Zhang Xiaobao took two shots and said with pleasure. "Xiao Bao, what do you say? Who sees the mountain is the mountain?" Wang Wei found that Zhang Xiaobao''s expression was a bit wrong. "They, it''s just collecting the grain. You don''t really think about this realm. I really don''t think about it. Now I understand that these people always think that they are very smart. Don''t they think that the seeds are expensive? Why bother? Let''s take two Once you get home, can they take advantage of it?" Zhang Xiaobao said to the people who drove the car and asked for food. "Do you mean that this food collection is the same as the people we have seen to buy seeds?" Wang Hao did not expect that she just thought that this thing was a bit abnormal. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "I didn''t think of it. But when you talk about the realm, I realized that their realm is still a little bit worse. This is to see the mountain is a mountain, I want to come up with an idea, I don''t know how to train people." Blatant, its not clear whether they are Xiaoyans own or a small person, waiting for them, going back, selling food, and being old. "Selling? Four millet money, a bucket of rice, a basket of money, a bucket of rice, a bucket of six money and a bucket of flour, they are really expensive." Wang Hao looked at the few cars. The people who collected the food shook their heads helplessly, and they felt sad for them. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao back and said, "Its not the price. Every time I go up, I have to change the trading place. I have to change it to the Xiaoluo River Pier and tell them that we have more stocks. There are mountains there. Water, it is true that the mountain is not a mountain, see water is not water." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 57： One to one food war While walking, Wang Hao looked back at the people who wanted to collect food. He slammed his mouth. After all, he did not say anything. He could only secretly sigh. This person, just dont know what to do, the bridge railings there. The cow''s head has been engraved, and she personally engraved it, which is relatively shallow, and she can''t see it at all. Just tell some people who want to have two ideas of Dawang, don''t cross the bridge, the first line of heaven, the first line of hell, how many people are stuck in? Really set up international fraudsters? Hey, I don''t know what the consequences will be. The soy beans are still in the jail. When Zhang Xiaobao returned to the yard, he asked Zhang Guanjia to come over and told him how to sell food. When Zhang Guanjia left, he found Song Jinggong who was resting in the yard, and once again, waiting for Song Jinggong to arrange it. This is reassuring. "Hey, let''s go, eat good things between the water clouds, help me get some MSG and thirteen incense, I think about it, wait for the autumn harvest, or later, let Xiao Luoshui organize an activity. Let those talented people go there in the field to make a turn, feel the scenery of the countryside, and look at the scenery of the autumn water." Zhang Xiaobao explained the matter, took two big bags from the room, handed it to Wang Hao, and said to her. "What bad idea do you want to play again?" Wang Hao did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao was so kind. "I really didn''t want to harm anyone this time. It was just organizing an event. The autumn harvest, and happy together, is there something wrong?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that Wang Hao did not understand him a bit, and his face was wronged. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao carefully. "Yes, change it to someone else and I will believe it, you? Unless the sun hits the west." "What is the west side? You go to the poles. When you encounter extreme moments, the sun does not fall all day. I am fine. It was the full moon. I thought it clearly. I said, ''The moon is the hometown circle, the grain. Where is it full? ''Whether its a local talent or an outsider, there will be some emotion. Zhang Xiaobao even used the autumn harvest, and it seems that he can''t miss all the places he can use. When Wang Hao heard the proposal, he nodded and asked: "What about the color head? You make people go to play, always give something decent when people write verses?" "Do you still ask this question? Of course, we are the seeds here. They are willing to eat and eat, and they are willing to plant. If anyone who writes a poem, no matter what he writes, he can get ten pounds of seeds, which can be planted. You can also eat it directly, and you are willing to keep it. Right, I think of a fun thing." "whats the matter?" "Seeds, the seeds of rice can be planted, and the seeds of grass are the same. I remember that someone specializes in selling that kind of doll, which is made of sawn foam and grass seeds. As long as it is watered, it can look at that thing and grow green. Little seedlings." When Zhang Xiaobao talked about the seeds, he thought of the thing. The price was not expensive. Many people were willing to buy it. Just to see the seeds growing there grow up day by day, when they were carefully cared for, it was because of hope, it was like many Adults face the same children. When walking, I found that there are children in front of learning to run, let a hand, this is not only powerful and weak, but has the same hope for the children, the children in their twenties kicked the ball to the body, adults I will be angry. A child of three or four years old will kick you. You will not feel any anger and you can send the ball back. Of course, those who deliberately drive in front of the campus, except for adults who specialize in taking knives and smashing children, are not considered to be such a person. Wang Hao didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao thought so much about this little time. He thought that this proposal was good and asked: "Is it possible to make another money?" "No, this money should not be earned by us. Others are easy to imitate. The profits are not too big. I am going to leave it to those who come to trouble later, especially those who have more power in the family and give them a sale. Less resistance is to mention, you can write it down for me, and use it when it''s critical." "Oh, it seems that it is not easy to develop. It is always necessary to leave something to others. This shows that the legal system is not perfect." "When will there be a privileged class, and the wealth will be impressive? You see which powerful person in the world put all the shares in your own hands? No, all that is done can only wait for people to keep on Calculate, finally weaken, or smash." Zhang Xiaobao said a word about the nature of the world, or the circle of human existence. Wang Hao thought about it and agreed. "It is true that whether you are an official or a business person, as long as you are in contact with people, you must know how to choose, go, go to the restaurant to see, today it seems that there are new dishes coming out, burning foie gras, when going So many poultry, there are fewer backs, and some have come back and cant hold back, and the road is not acceptable. "Well, this foie gras can still be eaten. It is not the kind of goose that is specially fed out of the liver disease. Is the chicken also dead? Is it not an infectious disease? Take the chicken liver out of the sauce and give it to the children on Zhuangzi. Something." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and put the parcel on his shoulder and walked toward the outside. Wang Hao followed, thinking about what Zhang Xiaobao had just said, "Xiaobao, don''t you say that they belong to the first realm? Then you must see it, what are they going to do next?" "What else can you do? Take Chen''s food, and then get new food from other places, and exchange the money with our customers as seeds. The ratio of two to one to three is cheaper than one hundred yuan." Times, or pre-publicize, this year''s high-yield food can''t be eaten. At the time of the disaster, the grain is high-yield and it is against the sky. If I change it, I can at least come up with these two methods." ****** In autumn, the rice is golden, and the sap is like silk. Shouting Chen Mi has Wan Shi, not afraid of the road to collect food busy. Zhang Guanjia was in contact with those who received the grain, saying that there were quite a few old foods in the family, and they had to raise the price to sell them. After some bargaining, the other party said that the death is not loose, Zhang Guanjia helpless, had to tell Zhang Xiaobao this matter. When Zhang Guanjia found Zhang Xiaobao, Song Jinggong also spoke next to him. After listening to the two people, Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "What are you laughing at? It seems a bit wrong. Song Gongzis going out to collect old food is only half as low as the one they received. Is it related to each other?" When Wang Hao heard the words of two people, he always felt that something was wrong. "Remember the soybeans? This is awesome. Unless you don''t move, you can see the size of the matter as soon as you move. You can dig the pits and let them jump. They are really underestimating them. Song Gongzi, first busy not to collect grain from the surrounding grain stores. Asked at the local farmers'' homes, tell them that we are willing to buy new food and their old food two to three, collect three old ones, give them two new ones, arrange people to buy new food, no matter how much Money, as long as it does not exceed two times, will be bought. Zhang Xiaobao touched his face with his fingers and told Song Jinggong once again, and said to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia transported all the old foods that were exchanged to Xiaoluoshui, sold them according to the price they gave, and wanted to play big. Let''s play with them once, the seeds don''t sell first, see if it will rain in the next few days, if you take it down, you will delay the things on the mountain, and if you don''t, stay in the field." Song Jinggong and Zhang Guanjia did not understand why Xiaogongzi did this. According to these methods, Zhuangzi obviously lost, but he thought of the means of Xiaogongzi. It was impossible to do such a stupid thing and lead his life. Waiting for the two to leave, Wang Hao also asked doubtfully, "Xiao Bao, what are you thinking? If you do this, we will lose." "Who said? This time not only to make money, but also to use two strategies." Zhang Xiaobao confidently returned. "What strategy?" "Through the wolf and swallow the tiger, I want to announce to all those who want to play Zhang Wang, the bridge is not so good." ****** Two days later, the day was still so clear. Song Jinggong had bought new food from outside, and the quantity was quite good. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao now has money, and it is easy to pay. The new food of Liuqianshi began to exchange with the local villagers. Finally, Can exchange for the nine thousand stone Chenliang. The price of the new grain has doubled, and the person who received the beam also signed a deed with Zhang Guanjia, specifically looking for the gums. The autumn harvest elsewhere is still not finished, and the old man opened his eyes. It has not rained. The villagers feel the high temperature and rejoice in their hearts. Song Jinggongs acquisition speed was fast. One day later, more than 5,000 stone foods were transported to the Xiaoluo River dock. Zhang Guanjia did not sell these things according to the instructions of Xiaogongzi, but continued to wait, waiting for nine. Thousands of stones are in place. The owner still lived with other eleven people in Shuiyun. I heard about this news. I specially found a large room on the second floor and ordered a lot of good food to celebrate. "The Liu brothers really calculated, they knew that they would buy new food for old food, but I just don''t understand why?" The owner smiled and said to the think tank next to him. "The East, the other side can also be able to bear the human, know that we are doing their seed, this is to let us know and retreat, as long as the position of the seed price, they will not lose, then the money on the new food can be Its a pity that theyve been earned several times from the seeds. Theyre wrong, were still waiting for it. The thought bubble of surname Liu returned to the East, and a confident appearance appeared on his face. "Right right, or Liu Da Ge said right, this time let them know how powerful, dare not listen to us, do not want to sell a seed." Xunzi simply do not know the specific things, flattering beside. "The Liu brothers don''t know when to start?" asked the owner. "Chen grain is bought is a moment of hands-on." ****** Write slow today, two more. Tomorrow will be fine, make up three more every day. Suddenly I found that the previous two chapters had a wrong unit of measurement. The others who bought it were not pounds, they were fighting, they have changed, and they may show up in a few hours. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 58： Unlimited feelings in other money (first more) On this day, the clouds over the Xiaoluo River dock were covered with clouds, and people from all over the world were still woven. The big and small ships shouted to make the road sound one after another. After waiting for two days, Cheng Lingxiang, the county magistrate who is going to work elsewhere, stood on the newly built bridge and looked at the scene of prosperity in front of him. He was filled with emotion. The new official position has already come down. He will go to work with a ship in these days. The original county magistrate fell to the position of the main thinner. At the beginning, he thought he could make him a position in the state. A little, the grade has risen up, from the six products, no way, Changan''s main thin special set this grade, Changan County Ling Yaoqing is the six products. "Adult, don''t you say you want to go over and see?" One of the entourages around Chengxian ordered him to stand here and watched for a while and never left, whispering a reminder. "Well, this is the past. I heard that there is still repairing the lake. It is just awkward. I don''t know who the next county magistrate is. The recommended name has already been taken up. Only this terminal, the tax for one year is a lot of money. This year. Although the drought is over, the countys tax adjustment is also free. A bowl of fat meat, many people want to come and take a bite." Chengxian ordered to walk towards the other side. From time to time, someone might push or rush to transport the goods on the car here, making his mind difficult to calm down. The dock was repaired. After a few rains, the boat was opened here. Sanshui County could not eat so much goods, but others could have it. The river could be connected to the sea all the time. Places, including the capital of Beijing, some other places far from the river, or places without docks, can only turn the freight to this side. Others are simply businessmen from other places. By boat, they rented the warehouses at the docks, bought and sold each other, and there were many people who came to see the goods. Some of the goods were even shipped off, and they were shipped away. The docking fee is still to be paid. As the people in the Zhangjiazhuangzi said, when the bustling time, the locals also had a new way of life. When they arrived at the dock, they borrowed money to buy a car to go back and forth. Even those who sell cool skin and pancake fruit are also selling from time to time. The weight is sufficient, the price is fair and cheap, and many people who dont have much money have chosen to buy the same one, eat together, have something to do. dilute. Followed by the adults, they followed the urgency, fearing that someone would remember this place, but he could not continue to follow this and could only change the words: "Adults, not only the pier is prosperous, but also more people in the county. Many temples have been demolished, and the land that was not taxed will be given to others." "Well, if you dismantle it, there will be not much money in the family''s home. You have to send them a copy. You can save some things in your life. I heard that Zhangjiazhuangzi and a merchant from Beijing are on the right side. It seems that Im going to deliver it here today, and take a look at the excitement. Chengxian ordered the food piled up on the opposite side, suddenly thought of this matter, the new grain for the old grain, but also to sell the old grain, obviously lose money to buy and sell, do not know what Zhangjiazhuang son wants to do? I sent people to inquire, and said that I am ready to work on my side. It is easy to use today. "Adults, small people know this thing, a shop selling food in Beijing, I saw the seeds of Zhang Wang, want to buy it, or find a place to plant, rice is a normal one. The grain store, no big name, this time is estimated to be sinned. You think, Zhangjiazhuangzi has given the price, the grain is placed in the ground, if you want to buy it, you dont buy it, you dont want to buy it, why do you have to count it once? You want to collect the grain in the familys village, and then use the new one. When the grain is changed to the food of the people''s house, the grain of the house is naturally not a seed, and it is always eaten. Is Zhangjiazhuangzi so good to deal with? I was angry, followed by the hands, the small is not how to get it. In short, Zhangjiazhuangzi deliberately made things big, otherwise told the villagers not to sell the old grain, and where the villagers can be better than them. More obedient? The followers tried hard to think, and then gave an analysis to Cheng County, and heard that the followers could say such things, Cheng County laughed. "You little baby, what do you know? This is Zhangjiazhuang''s demonstration. I am leaving. Sanshui County is so good. The position of the county magistrate has not been fixed. How many pairs of eyes look at it, have the ability People can find out the relationship between us and Zhang Wang, and you say that if Zhangjiazhuang is weak, what will happen?" "It will be seen by more people. If you don''t dare to reach out, you want to try it. No wonder, the small is too stupid." Follow this and understand. "Hey! Some people are reaching out for their food. They don''t care. In this place in front of us, is there no one wanting to reach out? This is the chicken that will lay golden eggs. You and I will leave soon. They sent people here yesterday. I have sent so much money, not just to get me to the place to do it." Cheng Xianling looked at the young man who had been with him for sixty-seven years old and said helplessly. The followers nodded. "The adults said that they dare to give it. Except for a small part of their own emergency use, the other incomes on the dock side are all given to us. He is not afraid of turning their faces when they arrive. This is a one-year rental warehouse. And the money in the restaurant, the synthetic silver is more than 20,000." Cheng Xianling shook his head slightly and said to the entourage: "Do you dare to turn your face or I dare to turn your face? Yao Chong came down, Song? Going up, Sakura joined the army and Zhou Wei did not stand wrong, we really turned face, not waiting for Zhang Jia Zhuangzi shot, Zhou Wei will not spare us, there is such a high-ranking person who can count such things, who is not afraid? Remember the silver that Song Jinggong sent over at the beginning? I didnt know it was Zhou Xihu. He sent more money than normal. I told me that I dont care, they will send these silver directly to me, and I can buy the money from the state to the county. Order, this is a threat. What do you say when we turn our faces? "They will send more money to the boss of the adult." "Yeah, look at the way they look at the villagers, and look at the appearance of the county servants. You can imagine that they don''t want to have betrayal. If such a person discovers who betrayed, it will be like this. Kill the chicken and wait for it, the money is with it, the capital is nowhere else, the flowers are big, and with my point, it will be alive, let us know how to be grateful." Cheng Xianling feared that he would always think about the calculations of Zhangjiazhuangzi all day long, forgetting the kindness and reminding him. The followers quickly nodded. "The adults are relieved. The little ones will never think about it. They also said that we have to go to the place. The money is not enough to send letters. It helps some literati who are preparing for the exam. I dont know what they use to buy the literati. How do you know who? Will there be a future?" "One of the 100 people is enough. This is a wide-ranging money. If you really have a student who is subsidized in the future, as long as you can help, if you want to help, don''t help, it is ungrateful. I want to count on Shangguan to be nice to you?" Chengxian ordered an explanation. The follower said bluntly: "It turns out that it costs a lot of money. It really is a good calculation." "Good calculations? What is this? The family owner of the family has been preparing for the examination, perhaps it is this two years. When he goes to the capital, he will say that he is the one who subsidizes those students. The reputation will soon be there. It is the most powerful, and I dont know the relationship between the two high-ranking people and Zhang Zhongzhangs Zhang Yongcheng, or the old man, who used such great strength to pave the way. By that time, the state will send a letter of credit to the above, and I will also help. The network I used to make money with them is the moment they want to use. If someone is willing to help me, why should I wait? It is now a six product. Cheng Xianling said that the family owner of Zhangjia is not only envious, but also sad, so much money, paving the way for one person, people can not say too much. "Ah? This is actually the case? Zhangjiazhuang is really not a normal place, but is it worth it? In case they helped the Zhang family, the Zhang family did not appreciate it?" "This is not finished yet. When I sent the money yesterday, I didn''t say it over there. As long as I have difficulties there, whether it is government affairs or other aspects, I can write a letter. This is to protect me. The position, waiting for people to go to the exam, no mistakes, I can also take advantage of it." Cheng Xianling said something and felt very happy. Anyway, people really helped themselves, but they still need to continue to help. There are high-ranking people pointing around, and the future career will be better. The only regret is that there is no I have seen high-ranking people in person, and I have not been able to find a teacher. The followers have already stopped listening to these words. He never thought that Zhangjiazhuang will be so long-term. These things are not something he can guess. The only thing that can be done is to follow the adults honestly. Two people spoke and walked to the building complex here. The streets were wide and flat. There were various shops on both sides of the street. People who were carrying baskets picked up the things that others had thrown. Every few dozen steps there is an open bucket made of wood, with words on it, and pictures, which let people throw useless things inside. The street next to a pier should have been messy things everywhere, but it is only clean and tidy, so people can''t live here to buy a house, but unfortunately, the place here is only rented and not sold. "Adults, they really think too much. Who can guess that the place where the one thousand and two silver lost money was turned into a place where Wanjin would not change? What? What did that place? Yesterday I came. I haven''t seen it yet." The followers looked at the surrounding scenery and once again praised it and suddenly found something in the place where it was not found yesterday. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 59： Water restaurant question voice (second more) There was a white, floating square-like thing. There were a few ropes connected below. On the white thing, there were a few big red characters. This is really a bit too big, so that the followers are a bit Scared. "Growing and telling the position." Followed by the Chengxian order for so many years, naturally know the above words, waiting for a turn, there is another word on it, the follower once again read out "Leave your name in the sky "" This is clearly seen from the followers. The rotation of this thing relies on the following two people pushing a grinding disc made of wood. Every turn, the four ropes smashing things in the sky, a total of four faces. After waiting for a few moments, the things above turned again. "Advertising office, the first waterfront." With this clear, this is what the water cloud made at the beginning, the price is cheap, using the flag and the banner, here is actually a thing flying in the sky The so-called first waterfront, is the name of a restaurant, the nearest to the shore, want to go up, can only take a boat, look like, want to do this advertising, you need to go there to find someone. Waiting for the above things to turn another face, the mouth of the next follower is greatly enlarged, the above is written price, twelve per day. "This is too expensive. Who will be stupid to do this advertisement, and there are a lot of things to do." Followed by the price of the above, muttered, twelve silver, just write something on the thing that is about a mile wide, as long as it is not sick, no one will be willing to pay for it. "Go, go to the first place in the water, eat something by the way, see the noon." Although the county magistrate also thinks that the price of this thing is too high, you still want to see. Along the path, I came to the smallest place on the river where the boat was parked. I waited for the opening of the county magistrate. Someone immediately asked: "The county magistrate, you want to eat there?" He said that nature is the first one. Chengxian nodded and lifted his leg on the boat. The people on the boat put their hands on the paddles, and the boat went to the first house on the waterside. This restaurant was not deliberately made this way. It was originally prepared to build roads on the shore. First, it was made a while. After waiting for the restaurant to finish the first floor, everyone found that as soon as the water rose, the restaurant would be soaked in the water. When the people in the building were preparing to take off the building, Song Jinggong suddenly thought of the water cloud between Zhuangzi. The current person is asking about the height of the water in this place. It is experienced. It is said that when the water level is high, the entire first floor will be over. Song Jinggong is happy. He directly builds and builds three layers. Even if the water is high, there are two layers above, so there is no such big water. The first house in Linshui came out from here, and there is only one restaurant here. The rest will be built backwards. There are a few rains this year. The precipitation in Sanshui County is not too big, but the river above is up. Put the water here, and the first floor of the restaurant is soaked in the water. No one restaurant can be like this. Many people choose to eat here for a special feeling, even if they are always worried about having big water, or the boat rushes to knock down the building. "Adult, you said how long the wood in the water can be soaked? If it is rotten, then the person who eats will have something to do, and the lawsuit will be spread." The follower only had two meals here, the taste of the food and the other side. There is no difference in other restaurants. The meat and tofu have not found much meat. Instead, they feel that the amount of food is less. "Its not going to be bad in a year. Look, the wood has been soaked in oil. Its no problem for three or five years. When there is little water, some people will come to see which column is not working. Just change it, man, how old are you here?" Cheng Xianling was not afraid of this restaurant at all, standing in the position of the bow, and asked the rowing person a sentence. "Adults, there are not many people coming today. The people sitting on the first floor in the wooden box are already full. The second and third floors have also gone up a lot. Until now, it has not come down. It is estimated that there will be more people coming. The boating guys replied. "Then you know why?" "Know, it is not the Kongming Lantern of the advertisement. The speciality of the restaurant treasurer is this. If you want to buy a place there, you will get it here. The people will eat first, and the folks inside will be told. The treasurer will naturally go to a place to talk. Wine dishes are not guaranteed." The boating guy answered another sentence. The follower also said: "Is there really a lack of people? Its strange." "This little buddy can be wrong. Don''t look at the day''s money. We have a lot of money. The paper on the lamp needs to be well-baked. Just the lamp oil used every day will cost a few hundred yuan. One day, it is twelve hours, and there are those who come back with a few ships of goods. They want to find a buyer to sip, or go to the intermediary where the water cloud is opened. That is also a lot of money. If a ships goods have passed thousands of dollars, it is better to leave a position on the lamp. Otherwise, it will cost fifteen to twenty-two silver to the intermediary. The ship''s cloth, wanting to sell here, the result is that it took more than seventy-two of the money, which is still an intermediary to give a cheap price. The boating buddy sees Chengxian so that the two people are not in a hurry, slowly rowing, say a little more, help the dock to do the propaganda, Song Gongzi said, they are not only responsible for boating, but also help the guests Said that this is called a foreign shipman. When there are few people, they can take the boat to other places, such as helping a businessman to send a few people to the shore, such as the lack of people when unloading, they have to manage, even if some businessmen are sick. They also want to help people find treatment, want to chat, as long as they are not busy, they are also accompanied. They don''t know why they want to do this. They usually don''t collect money when they help others. They just remember that this is a special guy on the dock. The three people who were not in a hurry began to float on the water. The followers knew this from the mouth of the buddy, and they did not understand. "Isn''t this stupid? Do things for people, make money for themselves, be honest, don''t help them, don''t they still come to the dock?" "If you don''t understand, don''t talk, Zhangjiazhuang is worried about the county magistrate to get some benefits. If you are holding a small amount of water, risking being impeached, you have to repair the dock on the other side of the bank? There are people behind, they are not afraid of impeachment. I have encountered such a thing. The merchants who come and go are used to the treatment of the folks here. As long as there is a sale, of course, I will think of this terminal first." Cheng County wants to think more than followers. He knows that this is not just a financial benefit. There are more familiar feelings. Merchants dont care about this little money. Who cares about who really cares. Treat them, you can also stop at the location, where you are comfortable, where to choose naturally, Zhangjiazhuangzi is planning ahead. "Its still awesome. The little ones didnt think that they could have such benefits. The little ones were also told to tell the people here about the situation here. For example, what kind of food is delicious, probably how much? Money, and so on, even some things about buying and selling, should tell yourself clearly to others. Song Gongzi said, don''t be afraid to rush to buy and sell the intermediary, we have to remember more, there is no such thing, the intermediary can handle almost everything, as long as you are willing to pay. When the boating buddy heard the Chengxian order, it was a sudden realization. When he said it, his mind also calculated it. It is too easy to follow such a person. You dont have to worry about being counted one day. Chengxian nodded and pointed to the first water in the water. The man immediately crossed the boat and waited for the two people to step on the stairs that extended into the water. Then the boat turned in the direction and the eyes looked around. Look, I found that no one called him, and there was nothing else, and once again, I was placed in a place where I stopped the boat. "How? How do you know the power of people?" Chengxian ordered directly to the third floor, and did not go to the top of the building with a wider view. Now the wind is no longer so big, but the cloud is still black. It seems that it will rain for a while. "Adult, little know, but what use is that lantern? If I change it to me, I will get a lantern like this on the boat, and I don''t have to spend a penny. They didn''t say so." The followers still don''t understand the advertisement, and feel that there are many omissions. "Ask the treasurer here, you know, man, find your treasurer." Cheng Xianling did not directly explain to the entourage, and told the man who was serving the dish next to him. The buddy immediately turned and left. Naturally, there were other people who helped to serve. Chengxian ordered that there is no need to order food here. Any restaurant belonging to Zhangjiazhuangzi can sit there and wait for it. All of them are signature dishes. It became a habit, unless he specifically wanted to eat it, he would tell him alone. Cheng Xianling did not choose the box with the entourage. He just sat in a small place on the third floor with a screen partition. When the shopkeeper had not arrived, he heard someone talking on the screen. "Jin Dongjia, I heard that the people of Mijia and the Zhuangzi were consumed. I want to count the Zhuangzi once. I dont know if Jindongs family is willing to help? The seeds sold there are really too expensive. A few days ago I I also heard that one acre of land, the most can actually produce five stone food. Originally, I also wanted to buy some. Who knows that the price of Zhuangzi is too high. One hundred yuan of money is worth a hundred pounds and sixty words. It is nothing more than prolific two stone, twenty to fight, one to ten. The calculation of money is nothing more than two hundred texts, all for selling seeds. "2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 60： Leading everyone in the crowd (third more) Cheng Xianling heard this and indicated that he would follow the sound and listen carefully. The person who spoke felt a bit of a duck, and it was not very comfortable. "Wang Dongjia said that this is true, but it depends on how to calculate it. If you only count for one year, you will naturally lose it if you buy it. But if you sell it, you will not leave it when you harvest it next year. A lot of money can be planted for countless years, so it is still a big profit. What''s more, the price you gave is too low. A bucket of rice is not a bucket of millet. How can ten yuan be bought, unless you sell it to other food banks, but you and I have their own food, which one? Didn''t use some means to get some land? As long as it is planted, it will sell grain when you want to sell food, and sell seeds if you want to sell seeds. Hearing this, it should be the Jindong family said, Chengxian nodded, the heart has already agreed with this person''s statement, there are people who agree. "Jin Dongjia said that it makes sense that the two Zhuangzi can''t sell the seeds too far. It is nothing more than earning more this year. By next year, the money doesn''t know who is in the pocket, Wang. If the East does not want to buy it, it is natural to discuss it with the Mi family. Perhaps when the Mi family succeeds, it is also possible to send some seeds and Wang Dongjia. "Hey, what is his family? A small business line, I still use Wang to please them. I can''t do it myself." When Wang Dongs family heard this, the tone changed. It was no longer the gloating event, but a bit angry. The man didn''t seem to want to let him go, and said: "Wang Dong''s family is really powerful. Do you know if there is such a powerful person under the name of Liu? This is only a few years, the Mi family has been from a small shop. It has become what it is now, and there are already six food stores under it. There are only two in the capital city, and there are four places in other places." "I will say that when I am going to eat a loss this time, drink, don''t say it, don''t say it." Wang Dong''s family is not willing to entangle in this kind of thing, as long as he is involved, he will not say anything. . "Okay, eating vegetables, eating vegetables, it is already near noon, as if the people of the Mi family can come over in the afternoon, when they go to see the excitement, Chen Ji of Jiuqian Shi, who will lose money and naturally meet." Another person was playing in the round field. For a time, there was only the movement of eating and chatting, and no one said anything about this seed. Cheng County ordered that he could not hear other things, and he began to eat slowly. The followers were responsible for helping the adults to cloth and pour the wine. Sometimes they took out their spare time to eat a bite. This is good for him. Changed to someone else, can only stand by. "Is the county magistrate today? I only went to discuss the advertising with people, and delayed. Today, Zhuangzi sent some white funtles over there. I dont sell it. I specially give the shopkeeper a few treasurers. After a while, I will let people use the mountain to cook. Its just for the adults, its just to eliminate the heat. When Chengxian ordered the two to eat, the shopkeeper of the restaurant rushed over and listened to him saying that it was cooked for a while. Chengxian ordered that the thing had already started before, and smiled. Said: "The shopkeeper doesn''t have to be so polite, just follow a good home, and even eat the white fungus, and enjoy it." "What the adults said is that they really enjoy the blessings. The wages are not much to say. Usually they are a little good. They are sent here to bring back to the treasurers. When adults come here today, they must look at the Mi family and the main house. What about it?" The treasurer is also not seen, always can see the county magistrate, has become accustomed to him, whenever he goes back to the two small babies in the family, Xiao Yan will reveal the look of worship. Speaking, the shopkeeper gave the county magistrate to fill the wine, and said: "Adult, I have no bottom in my heart, saying how powerful the main house is, but this obviously loses money, how can it count people? What?" "What''s the matter? There is a place for an intermediary. I have to get the big advertisement. Then an advertisement comes out. Who is still stupid to go to the intermediary to find a sale?" The followers are also worried, a bit hate iron. The meaning of it, whispered aside. The treasurer did not care, smiled at him, or explained to the Chengxian order: "This is what I thought at the beginning, and later I realized that it is far from being a simple matter. There is only one Kongming Lantern for advertising. Waiting to see it is good, it will come out. Waiting for those people to get advertised, they will naturally go to the intermediary, and Song Gongzi also said, only this time, I will discuss the advertising, after the event, this matter is also handed over to the intermediary, the intermediary has other means Didn''t take it out, I will know it when I get there. "Well, this is right. I think Zhangjiazhuang is not too simple to do things. He always leaves behind his back. When people think that they are cheap, they also make money. Only when the treasurer comes over, just want to ask. Advertising, the treasurer is still busy." Chengxian ordered this to be relieved. Since people say it is not anxious, naturally there will be no mistakes. When you get a hundred and eighty yuan lanterns, you can earn hundreds of dollars a day, even if you estimate the lights. Money, a day or two of money, that is also able to earn nine or two, who makes the place is people. Count some lanterns, fifty a day, there are more than four hundred and two silver, ten days is four thousand two, one month, so it is a bit too scary to count it? The treasurer has stood up, seeing that Cheng County has calculated it there, and said: "Adults, know that you are making money for a month, in fact, not so much, this advertisement was said to be good, but also pay taxes. 20% of the tax has been paid, but also to buy a new ship, but also to go up and down. You see those who buy cool skin and pancake fruit. Their cool skin and oil are all going to Zhuangzi to buy. Everyone buys it once. Zhuangzi only earns a few pennies. The lantern cant always make people big ads, as long as If something is written by a talented person, it must be written on the lantern. "Well, this is also the case. Waiting for this fresh energy to pass, the advertisement of Kongming Lantern cannot be the price. The merchants in each fleet will naturally get it out on their own ships. Who else is willing to spend that much? The price." Cheng Xianling also knows that it is not easy to do business here. The purpose of paying taxes is to let the government take care of it here. There is no possibility that there will be too many Kongming lanterns. Otherwise, they will block each other and who can see it. Waiting for the departure of the shopkeeper, the entourage whispered aside: "Adult, you said they really don''t make money?" "How can you not make money? These treasurers who have come from high prices elsewhere are all fine, and they say a set of mouths, and they want to set a heart." Cheng County ordered the wine glass to say a sentence, only to drink it. "Then they Zhang Jiaxuan will become the first rich man in Datang in a few years?" The followers counted a lot of money and said with surprise. "Dream? They got this in the first year, others don''t know, but others don''t learn? So many rivers, smart people will follow their own. When I came over, someone has specially rowed a boat on the river. Selling things, the river is not his Zhang family, people get a few big ships, and even advertise, plus buy and drink, this money will be less and less. Do you know how many people have money? Do you know how much money people have? Those big families, who come out one by one, can use the money to bury Zhangjiazhuangzi. The bigger the sale, the more people will offend, and the places that need to be managed will also increase. Chengxian ordered that he was satisfied with the speed of Zhangjiazhuangs making money, and worried about them. He didnt know how many red eyes were staring. ****** I dont know who made the loss of Zhangjiazhuangs work this time. At noon, many people have arrived here. I want to see if I bought this place to take advantage of Zhuangzi. how to respond. There are some businessmen, some of the craftsmen who are idle and have nothing to do, and those who specialize in selling snacks. The sky is still so cloudy. I dont know when there will be a heavy rain. People who sell umbrellas look up from time to time. God, I hope the rain will be bigger and bigger. After the meal, Chengxian ordered to follow the entourage and floated on the river. There were already many people on the river waiting by the boat. There were too many people on the shore, and some of them were crowded. As a result, the places in the river were also narrow. One thing, we need to get out of the cargo ship. Fortunately, Chengxian has a foresight, wearing official clothes, and no one dares to let the ship squeeze him. In the waiting of the crowd, a small amount of dust was raised in the distance. Several horses were running in front, followed by three well-decorated cars. The flag on the side of the car was written with a word ''m''. Come, everyone knows this situation, the merchants of Mijia arrived, and they began to look around Song Jinggong. Usually the people here have already met the person in charge of this place. When the team of Mis family arrived, the crowded people gave way and let them pass through the bridge. When the team stopped, some of the two cars jumped down and others stood up. The car door in the middle of the car was opened. Two people came down from there. One was the Midong family and the other was his think tank. That surnamed Liu. "Look, there are quite a few people, Liu Xiong, can we really have a good time this time, is the person who put the news arranged?" Midong got off the bus and looked at the cloudy sky, but felt comfortable and said to the person next to him. "The East is at ease, and after a while they will spread the news and let everyone here know." Liu Zhibao has a well-thought-out look. At this time, Song Jinggong also knew that he had come out from a shop next to him. He didnt have such a big arrangement. He only followed two people who were mixed up, and sneaked here, saying to the rice host family: I waited a little late, and the Midong family was really a believer, saying that it was afternoon, and it will arrive in the afternoon." v2 Chapter 61： The way of the people is still Chapter 61The Way of Man and His Body Mi Dongjia thinks that today will be the winner. He wants to look at Song Jinggong in a condescending manner, but finds that he is shorter than Song Jinggong and can only give up this plan. He laughs and laughs back: "Where Song Gongzi said, I am waiting late, let Song Gongzi wait for the urgency, this is the money brought, Song Gongzi let people check it, this time I finally know, Song Gongzi and That Zhangjiazhuangzi is a good man, and he actually started to buy and sell the loss." Mi Dongs words were spoken. Someone had already carried the boxes out of the car. They didnt know how they got it. The boxes were open, there was a lot of copper coins, and there was a small amount of factor. In addition to silver, there were some cloths. I only know that it is no wonder that only one person has come down in the car behind, and I have installed so many things. Not only in the car behind, but also in the car in front of the Midong family, the same money was raised. This time, it was the grain of nine thousand stones, which was more than six hundred and two. Song Jinggong is also welcome. On the spot, people can count it, and from time to time, the voice of the report is sent. This situation makes the face of the Midong family a bit ugly, not to find a place to take a break, directly to the money, it is difficult I am waiting for someone else, and the number of points on your side is not right, can you not be worse? It is clear that you do not believe this. Its not just that he thinks so. The people around him also have this kind of thinking. When Song Gongzi used to buy and sell with others, he never did it. For those of them who have dealt with Song Jinggong, Those who Song Jinggong did not believe, they also suspected. At the time of counting the money, the people arranged by Liu Zhibao also began to spread news among the crowd. "Have you heard that? The people at Zhang''s family were a bit faint, and they actually did something like this." One person said to the person next to him, the people next to them were together. The man immediately went on to say, "Who said that it is not, even if they use new food for the grain, are they stupid?" Hey, you can''t believe them anymore, if you give us this one day, How can we live, no money like them." "You don''t know? I heard people say that the food of Zhangjiazhuangzi can''t be seeded at all, and it doesn''t have such high yield. When you buy food outside, it is to prevent others from guessing that their food is from It was shipped elsewhere, so it was specially designed to change the grain for others." Another person from the same team followed, and the three people deliberately lowered their voices when they spoke, but the sound pressure could be heard deliberately, but it was not too small, so that the people around them could listen to it. "No, I think it''s not bad. They look at the people in the county who bought them with cool skin. They all made some money to subsidize their families. I heard that they didn''t make much money." The people in Sanshui County heard this and were somewhat unhappy to refute. The three people laughed in the heart. Finally, someone answered the question. The person who started talking again continued: "Do you know what? Don''t say that it is a high-yield thing, that is, Xiangrui is also a lie. Now the county magistrate knows it? It will be transferred soon. Go to other places as a master, from the county magistrate to the Lord. Thin, isn''t it falling? Zhangjiazhuangzi is finished this time. I won''t buy their things in the future, or I will be unlucky." "Yes, yes, I don''t buy it. I bought two cold skins last time. After eating it, my stomach hurts. I heard someone who knows that there are a lot of dirty things inside, otherwise how can I sell them so cheap? There is also that oil, which is made out of the soybeans. If you think about it, it will scare people, beans, and eat more. Another person followed the agreement, and wanted to fundamentally destroy the sale of Zhangjiazhuangzi, and the remaining third person looked at the dock and shook his head. "I heard that when the pier was built, there was a big snake. It was a mountain god. They dug their place. Now they look fine. I dont know how many people will follow the bad luck. I would rather go from somewhere else. I dont buy anything on the dock that I bought with a high price." When he spoke, he deliberately made the sound a little trembling. The people around him really felt that they were sweating. They didnt know who to believe. The thing that dug out the snake did exist. Some people even saw it with their own eyes. Now In retrospect, I feel that it is a mountain god. There are many people who are dedicated to promoting such things. Not only do the people know a lot, but the people who do business also listen, and they are skeptical. "What happened? Why did this happen?" Cheng Xianling stood on the boat, and there were people on the boat next to him who told him things. The follower knew this and asked him, but he did not know. He had to recruit a small boat to jump up and come to the shore to find Song Jinggong who waited for the number of people to be there. He said: "Song Gongzi, it seems that there is trouble, and there are a lot of rumors. It is not good for Zhangjiazhuang. Do you know what is going on? Think about it." Song Jinggong looked around and found out that someone was looking at it with a different look than usual. There were two or three people walking around there, occasionally stopping to say a few words. Seeing this situation, Song Jinggong smiled. The followers of the Chengxian order said: "Nothing, who can tell the rumors at this time? Of course, that is the Midong family. I heard that he has a think tank named Liu around him. He thought that he could make some good tricks. It turned out to be this. In this case, Then play the same thing with them, Xiao Jiu, come over and follow the instructions that I said at the beginning." Song Jinggong spoke and told a person around him that the person left immediately, and the follower did not understand, and asked: "Song Gongzi, you think of this? What are you going to do? I have to go back and talk to the grown-up." "I have long thought of it. I have never wanted to use this method. Since the Midong family does not follow the rules, then don''t blame us for using the same method. Go back and talk to the adults. Everything is under control. The high man on Zhuangzi is in me. Arranged before coming." Song Jinggong said to the entourage of Cheng Xianling, he looked at the Midong family who was walking in front of him ten steps away. Just as the Midong family also looked at it at the same time, Song Jinggong smiled and pointed his hand to the surroundings. it is more than words. Mi Dongs family saw Song Jinggongs smile, waiting for him to use his fingers again. Midongs thought that the fire in his heart seemed to have been poured out of cold water, immediately extinguished, worried about the surrounding, head Twisting past, regardless of Song Jinggong, said to Liu Zhibao: "Liu brother, the Song Jinggong seems to know that the rumors around us are passed down. I just smiled at me. What can I do?" "The East doesn''t have to care. At this time, as long as it is not a fool, you can know that he is deliberate. I want to make them afraid. Unfortunately, he can''t think of a way too late. It is estimated that he is in a hurry." Liu Zhibao is still the calm look, as if he even counted this, and the Midong family listened to his words before letting go, and wanted to return to Song Jinggong a smile, but found that Song Jinggong no longer looked at him. "Adult, small to hear, Song Gongzi said that it is the person arranged by the Midong family." The follower said back to the ship where Cheng Xianling was located. Cheng Xianling was obviously dissatisfied with this answer. "I certainly know that it was arranged by the Midong family. I asked you if he had any idea." "Yes, Song Gongzi said that he didn''t have to worry. Everything was under control. He said that when he came, the high man on the Zhang family had already thought of it. The Midong family didn''t do this. He didn''t pay for it. This time he arranged people to do it. However, it may be possible to be clear in a while." The follower almost did not say the words of Song Jinggong. "Well, that would be fine, I am so confused, there are high-ranking people sitting there, what are you afraid of? The way of the high man is not what you and I can understand." Cheng County made a smile on his face and changed the anxiety just now. At this time, the action of Xiaojiu began, and a lot of people went to the crowd, staring at those who spread rumors, those people have not responded, continue to say. "I heard that the rice in the Zhangjiazhuangzi is not so high in production. It is a lie." "Who said? Why don''t I know, hey, are you from Sanshui County? Why have you never seen you before, which Zhuangzi? What is the surname? Where are you when I go to collect the grain, know what I am calling? ?" When the persons words were just spoken, one person here said, and the person who cooperated with him also echoed. Yes, how have I not seen you in Sanshui County? And you? Its not arranged. Come over and deliberately messed up? I heard that the Midong family was dark, and wanted to use the collected Chenliang to put it in the new rice. When it was time, we couldnt sell it to us. Zhangjiazhuangzi is afraid of them. If they are guilty of crimes, they will take the initiative to use new food for change. Where is the new grain, the good food in the surrounding area has been taken away by the knives of the surname rice, and it is twice as usual. The price is sold to Zhangjiazhuangzi. "Really? Listen to you, I think it is true. Otherwise, how can his family name Mi buy more than nine thousand stone foods? Some of the food has become moldy. He cant throw it kindly? Then he Why don''t you send good food directly to us?" There is a person who cooperates. "No, it is not like this. Master Mi is good. He wants to buy seeds at a low price. Really." The person sent by the Midong family was anxious to tell the truth, and the people around him had a clear look. "What is really fake, you see, you are sent by the surname Mi, but also the lord? Hey! You don''t want to argue, look at the food that he wants to collect, you can know, don''t want to run, stop , grab the official." The people sent by Song Jinggong did not expect that someone would tell the truth. This is good. If you want to deny it, you will hold the clothes of these two people with your hands. The people around you are also angry to help, too bad, surname. The meter is really too bad. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 62： Just without traces Chapter 62 is a no trace When Song Jinggong arranged the people, he had already told him to arrest the people and give them to the county magistrate. As for the final sin, it depends on how much Wang Ye Li Chengyi cares about his state, and he would not let the Midong family better. . Suddenly around the chaos, Song Jinggong immediately made a look at the people who still counting money. The man nodded and shouted: "The number of money is just right." "Midong''s family, the money is not bad, look at the Chenliang we collect, I feel that it is shipped by ship." Song Jinggong smiled with satisfaction, step forward, said to the rice Dong family. At this moment, the Midong family also found that the surrounding situation was a bit wrong, but he did not want to delay, fearing that there were many night dreams. His purpose was to get these old foods and let Zhangs family suffer a big loss. They made a profit, the most important thing is to tell others. Peers, don''t be afraid of Zhangjiazhuangzi, join hands to suppress prices. Listening to the mess around, let people go and see, the goods are not food, nine thousand stone food, more than 400 tons, and did not use sacks to install, otherwise look more neat, a sack usually loaded One hundred kilograms, Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to take out more than 4,000 sacks of nearly 5,000. Several of the coffers that have become mats with the mats are all the food, one by one, like the hills. When people look at them, the people who check them open a few gaps, then insert a bamboo tube and go in. Look at the food, insert a few places around, look up at such a tall scorpion, and want to climb up and see. Someone moved to the ladder and let him turn to the top. Nothing was found, and nodded to the Midong family below. Mi Dongjia finally put his heart down. Only in the surrounding situation, he can only think of another way. He found the guarantor who was holding the gums next to him and took the paperwork before pressing the fingerprint. When Song Jinggong also pressed the fingerprints, he did not wait for the rice Dongjia to say some scenes. Song Jinggong first yelled out loudly: "I don''t know what the rice cooker is collecting so much stale food. Is it to be mixed with the new two?" I advised the Midong family not to play this kind of idea, otherwise you can''t afford to eat dead people." "What do you do with me?" Mi Dongjia really did this. Now it was said by Song Jinggong that he was a little angry and angry. After saying this, he felt that the people around him were not looking right. He quickly said: "Mi is naturally not going to To do that, I am bent on helping the people." "Since the Midong family said this, then Song did not know anything about it. Why did the Midong family not go to the house of each family to collect the grain, but wait for us to buy new food for the grain when it is outside?" Song Jinggong is not prepared at all. Let him go at this time. Mi Dongs family didnt expect this thing to be bought and questioned. If he didnt answer it, he could look at the people around hims gaze. He really worried if he could go back alive and had to smile. "This Mi is really unclear. Rice has been staying in the water for a few days. The people below are not doing things well. After Mie returns, he must not spare the person. Song Gongzi still has What do you want to say?" Song Jinggong swayed his head slightly. One person stood next to a restaurant and held a bobbin made of iron. He was big and small, and put the small one in front of his mouth, shouting: "Because of the recent increase in food prices, it shows that food is more valuable. Therefore, the seeds of Zhangjiazhuangzi have now risen to 150%, and the people who want to buy themselves have their hands and tools to cut there. So as not to worry that Zhangjiazhuangzi changed the food." When the words of this person were shouted, many people called it up. Some people said that Zhangjiazhuangs heart was black. It was said that this kind of child lost money after buying it. At this time, Song Jinggongs people played a role, saying in the crowd, since the food is Can you increase a lot of money, how can you buy a seed? Looking for the Midong family, he raised the price of food. Everyone listened as well. Zhangjiazhuangs purchase of new food was so expensive. Why cant the seed rise, and the **** Midongs family, he must not die. The people are nothing more than a few words, they may not go to buy seeds. Those who are other food workers are different from the people. They hate their teeth now, and they dont know that they should hate Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. Or hate this Midong family. When they hate people Zhang Wangzhuangzi, they feel that they are also a bit disadvantageous. When they didnt raise the price, they didnt buy it. They didnt wait to watch the fun. They expected the Midongs family to calculate Zhuangzis price. The price was down, and the reason for the people was correct. It has risen, and that kind of child has to rise. Really pursued, it is the Midong family deliberately lifted the price of food. When the disaster occurred, what is the height of the two prices? The two kings of Zhang Wang instead changed the new grain to a low price. They hated the rice family and they felt that the reasons were not enough. They secretly supported it. Others did not say that when the two kings of Zhang and Wang found their land on this side, they ordered all the people to declare that there was no food in the store. It is not bad that the two Zhang Zhuangzi people do not hate them. Look, the price has gone up, and they have been specially raised to them. "Jin Dongjia, I saw it now. That Zhuangzi is not a good deal. The more they press them, the more they resist, and they will grow half the price." A person next to a grain bank said to Jin Dongjia. Other people have some regrets and nodded. Jindongs thoughts, sneer, said: Im not afraid, theyre already the last resort. If you want to die, let them be quite. Lets unite and dont give food here. There are many people here. I don''t believe they are willing to turn the seeds into food?" "Well, Jin Dongjia said it was good. No matter what, they lost to the Midong family. They didn''t see any skill, they were not afraid of him." Another person followed. The businessmen nodded again and agreed, but they had not waited for the head to finish. The food scorpion slammed into a piece, and the scorpions one by one fell down. To be precise, some people gave the mat outside. Cut through the knife and let the food inside pile up. "Song Gongzi, what do you mean?" The rice family and the surrounding people were shocked, but some people just stopped to let them close. "It doesn''t make much sense. At the Midong family, you bought old-fashioned old food. Wouldn''t you even buy our mats? The food is yours, the mats will naturally be taken back. After a few days, the weather is cold, so many mats can be burned. A few days, Zhuangzi bought this new grain, the old grain was changed, the seeds have not been sold, and poor, you are full of hungry and hungry." Song Jinggong explained loudly and innocently that the rice-dong was almost not vomiting blood, so how many points can the mat be worth? Your Zhuangzi food is suffering, but is this terminal just not set up? How many boats are entering and leaving each day? "You, you, hello, okay, huh, huh, in addition to being able to do this, can you still use any means to save your losses?" Mi Dongs family was all stunned, or Liu Zhishou persuaded him. Its better to be affected, isnt that the grain smeared with sand, just in time, put it in other foods together? Pointing to Song Jinggongs words, the Midong family is ready to find sacks of food. Song Jinggong said at this time: "Midong, I did lose a lot. I changed my heart when I changed the grain. So the good new food was changed to the moldy food of the thousand stones. Fortunately, the rice cooker bought it and let it be a while. People first pretend, I must ask the Midong family to have a good meal, and then go to the first waterfront next door, the Midong family must be welcome." "What? What eight thousand stones? Mildew?" Midongs family groaned and asked inexplicably. Next to Liu Zhishou, his face changed. He hurried to the scattered food. He climbed to the position where he should be in the middle of the scorpion. His hands slammed hard, and he stupidly stumbled and ran to the next one. The scorpion there, also for a while, turned his head and shouted at Song Jinggong: "Song Jinggong, without you doing this, this food is moldy, you pay, the instrument, the gums of the guarantor, he Song Jinggong sold to us are moldy food." When he spoke, he ran to the middle of the house, and the paper was placed in the arms of the Midong family. Song Jinggong frowned. "What are you calling? The paper says, old food, you don''t know what rot is? It''s not a good food. Can you hope that this grain and new grain are the same? Then Zhuangzi returned What do people in the county do for him?" Song Jinggong said this, his heart is laughing, the little son is too powerful, and the food will start to sprinkle on it. Its hot, its strange to pile up together, only the last day is put in the throat. On the periphery, in order to mold more quickly, I also found a lot of rotten grass roots, buy, let you buy. At this time, Liu Zhibao has opened the paper to look at it. The above is really old-fashioned food. The guarantor of the gums also came over and explained to Liu Zhibao and Mi Dongjia. Zhangs instrument is correct, not written. Old good food, otherwise what? Those who were still trying to deal with Zhangs two Zhuangzis food business owners suddenly felt cold and sweaty. Is Zhangs two Zhuangzi too embarrassing? They naturally know how to make the grain moldy. I didn''t expect people to use it at this time. "Jin Dongjia, but also joint break ... out of stock?" asked the owner of the sound of the trembling and asked. Jin Dongjia swallowed two spit, and blinked his eyes and looked around. He said, "Let''s wait, everyone, etc., go to Zhangjiazhuangzi to ask, discuss the price, is it better?" The people nodded together. They were scared by the sizzling and arrogant means of Zhang Wang. These things, the Midong family were not enough to ship a boat, look at the eyes of those around the boat, and think that there will be less. At this moment, a few people came out of the crowd. When they first wore the embroidered trousers, they said to the Midong family: "Its not necessary for the Midong family. I have a hatred with Zhangjiazhuang. Its better to sell these old food to me. One hundred and two silver, let you be decent, say one thousand two, and give you one hundred and two at that time, and later discuss and deal with Zhangjiazhuangzi together." "Really, really? You are willing to buy something that can''t be earned even if the freight is paid?" The Midong family seems to have found hope. Indeed, as this person said, his face will be much better. "Well, I won''t let Zhangjiazhuang pass." This is only known by Song Jinggong and Cheng Xianling. Zhou Xihu, the person around his uncle, said with a slap in the face. Song Jinggong quickly turned his head and did not let people see the face he was holding on. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 63： Buying Chenliang has new tricks (first) A few thunderous flashes, such as dreams of the past. Its a pity that its hard to come again. After the thunder of ꡯ, the Midong family finally recovered from the endless remorse and inexplicable joy, and looked at the people who had never seen before, Why help me? "I just said that I have two enemies with Zhang Wang, so that they are better, I am not good, one hundred and two silver, said to be one thousand two, sell not to sell?" This person deliberately used the gaze Staring at Song Jinggong and watching it a few times. "Sell." Mi Dongjia also took a sigh of relief, it is too shameful, must fight for face. With the announcement of the man and the fact that it was not so clear to others, the Midong family had left with a red light, and just walked over the bridge connecting the two sides, the servant of Sanshui County ushered in. The ear whispered a few words, and the face of the Midong family became pale again. Looking back at the people who sent him away, barely squeezed out a smile, let the nephew take out a string of money and hand it to the servant. When he thanked the servant for not directly locking the person, he followed the door facing the door. go with. Hey! The people around the side of the dock made a squeaky voice, and the Midong family was taken away by the servant. It is estimated that there is nothing good. The voice of the discussion gradually disappeared after the figure of the Midong family disappeared. The ordinary people, the boatmen in the river, and the grain merchants who were shocked by the two masters of Zhang and Wang, turned their eyes to the willingness to spend money. People who buy moldy food, Ming Xiaozheng, know that this person can not spend one thousand two silver, when the two men receive money, it is just a small box. It is even more important for those who are close to each other and who have good ears to hear that they are one hundred and two silver. Under the driving force of showing off, this matter is quickly known to everyone. Even so, some people say that this person is stupid, how the rotten food is worth one hundred and two silver, the freight will cost a lot of money, and if you want to mix it into good food, you will make good food into bad food. Just when everyone was puzzled, the people who walked around the grain and walked around for a few laps went to Song Jinggong and handed it to the court: "Song Gongzi, this is already, I have to go back and tell the grown-ups, not much. Stay, leave." "Good to go." Song Jinggong also returned a ceremony. The two people talked loudly, and those who stood not far away heard clearly, and more surprises and vibrations spread again in the crowd. "You, everyone listens to Song''s words." Song Jinggong waited for the coming of the person to leave, took the simple horn, stood in a slightly higher place, shouting loudly at the people around him. After several times of continuous shouting, the people around him finally calm down, look up in the distance, step in the distance, and want to see what Song Gongzi said. "You, you can have wine in your home? When these grains are fermented into songs, you can get half a catty for a small family. If you want to be a living person, you need to spend some money to change more koji. The number is limited and the pre-order is as fast as possible." Song Jinggong waited for others to say no, he began to sell the distiller''s song, the nine thousand stone Chen grain moldy just used to make the koji, otherwise it will not spend money to buy it back, according to this price, the final earned nearly two Times. Shouted, Song Jinggong did not dare to delay, otherwise the rain came down, then I dont know what songs are going. At this time, I have to master them. I call a large number of people to start carrying food to the depths of the mountains here. I have been waiting there for a long time. The peeling of the grain and the cooking of the cooking must be carried out for a long time. When Song Jinggong and his entourage left, Chen Liang also had no more than half of his eyes. When people were there to keep moving, the people left at the docks were all in the local area. "It''s a good calculation. At this time, it''s just a good time. Stay here, you can make a distiller''s song. If you go out, you will be born. Go, go to Zhangjiazhuang to discuss the price of the seeds." Jin Dongjia sighed and said helplessly. The people beside them have to admire the skills of others, and they have just calculated all the things. With that price, even if they lose some of the moldy food, they can finally earn the money back. It is estimated that the food is made from the koji. At such a low price, there are still nearly four hundred and two silver. In addition, I defrauded the money of the Midong family and deducted the money for buying new food at a high price. A family named Lu was thinking for a while with his eyes closed. He said to Jin Dongjia: "Alright, you can only discuss it well. If you say something to make everyone laugh, I am really afraid of Zhuangzi, and I will be replaced by others. After a fight between the two losers, Zhang Wang Zhuangzi actually made money at this time, long-sighted." With him, everyone went to the place where the horses were hired, regardless of whether it would rain soon, and when they arrived early, people would know the sincerity. When they first hired a place, some people asked them. : "You, is you making wine at home?" "No brew, what?" Lu Dong''s family frowned and asked. "Receiving dregs and distiller''s grains, one stone and one penny, as long as we are not far away, we pull back." The handlebar smiled and answered. "What do you do this? The Song Gongzi just got away the food of Jiuqianshi, and there is a lot of dregs when he finishes the song there?" asked another owner. "Well, it is the Song Gongzi commanded, let us collect, when you come over to buy the koji, will be asked the same, I heard that it is of great use, as for the great use, I don''t know." It is a smile face. "It''s a big use, it''s hard to make those foods besides making a part of the wine, and the remaining dregs can make another profit?" Jin Dongjia felt that his heart was not a taste. When the heavy rain fell, the hired horses and horses led the way in front of them. The people in the food line followed their own cars and followed the Zhangjiazhuangzi. ****** "Xiao Bao, you said that the rain will not come down to us. I see the overcast side over there. Its really gone. The rice that hasnt been harvested in the field is in trouble. At the edge of the Zhangjiazhuangzi River, Wang Hao sat there and asked Zhang Xiaobao next to him. "So many old people said no, wait, it is estimated that those individuals will be able to arrive before noon tomorrow, otherwise we will sell these seeds personally, and the last chance to make money will not be given to them." Zhang Xiaobao looks indifferent. "Who makes money? We are so expensive to sell, but the output is not so high, one hundred and fifty cents a pound, who buys who pays." "Then it is to let other food lovers hate the Midong family. It will be cheaper at the time. Sixty or seventy kilograms will be almost the same. Is it really going to offend everyone? They buy it back, how to say it is better than the original one. The seed is stronger, and the yield per mu is increased by one or two percent. You can make a lot of money. Are the pigs caught by the people caught?" Zhang Xiaobao said with his hand on his chin. Wang Hao nodded. "It should be caught. It is just right to feed the distiller''s grains. We can''t do anything to lose money. Will you feed?" "No, others can feed us. You can find someone to try. Feed more and feed more. I still don''t believe that I can kill the pig." "Well, let''s not let it go. Whoever figured out the best way, even if it is meritorious, then there will be more rewards. I heard that there is a big event in the small Luoshui area. It is better to go and see it all day. Staying at home is not fun at all." Wang Hao did not raise pigs. He could only arrange for others. He also proposed to go to Xiaoluo to play. She never went to it again. I dont know how the dock was built. I dont know what the lakes can look like. There is a mountain that can be used for people to play. This season is just right. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and said: "How old are you, still thinking about playing? I don''t know how to do more." "How old are I? People who are 50 or 60 years old know that they are going on vacation. Can you go or not? Maybe you can also think of some ideas for making money. This time, I sent a 20,000 yuan to the Chengxian order. My heart..." Wang Hao was there to win more interests for himself. Zhang Xiaobao listened and smiled and said: "Well, go, wait for the seeds to be sold, go all the way, leave the housekeeper, go back, go outside Its a bit stuffy, its still hot. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back, they felt that after the harvest season, they were really bored. The farmers had already received the money that the rice harvest could exchange, and they were replaced by the food they should leave. The food bought outside is naturally sold as a seed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei initially negotiated that all the money that should be the banklord should be given to the villager. For example, it is sold in pounds, and a pound is dozens of articles. However, Zhuang has never sold seeds, and there is no precedent for such calculations. If the farmers harvest is one year, it will scare people. Fortunately, the villagers themselves thought of this first. Looking for a few old men to say that they should get some food as before. They know that all of this has something to do with the main family. Without the main family, there is no such harvest. I know how the main family got it. Anyway, it is easy to grow and the output is high. Or the two masters of Zhang Wang felt that only those who were too few and imposed on the villagers at the beginning, the villagers began to say that as long as they doubled, the main family finally gave five times, which also accounted for a lot. The cheapness of the villagers, after deliberation, took out part of the house to the house, and the welfare. When the evening arrived, the talents from the small Luoshui River came to Tuqiao Village and lived directly in the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. They ordered a lot of dishes, while eating and drinking, they discussed the price of tomorrow. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei called Zhang Guanjia and taught Zhang Guanjia from all aspects of the negotiations with the merchants, letting him know what problems he would face, and he would no longer care. "Xiaobao, you said that if you continue to plant seeds like this year next year, is it still necessary to give the villagers five times the grain? I am a bit worried." Wang Hao studied ink while two people got up and studied. Asked. ****** Today, four more, no way, you are too strong. The classification recommendation list is fourth. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 64： Autumn harvest is not easy to divide (second more) Zhang Xiaobao also stopped the action of flipping the book, thinking about it there. This is indeed a problem. It is clear that there should be higher income. The villagers do not dare to ask. They really dont care about that money, but they have kept it five times. In the unlikely event that the seeds are sold next year, the exploitation of the villagers is too great. After thinking for a while, Zhang Xiaobao discussed and said: "This year we will build a house for the Zhuang households. When they are busy with the things in the mountains, they will cover the same things. They must also do the clothes. The roads must be well repaired. The medical and school schools must increase their investment. Perhaps in the heart. It will be better." "Will next year? Can you calculate the output next year? They bought the seeds and went back and found that there is no such high output on our side. Will it not be bought next year? This must be considered." Wang Hao reminded him. "Next year, next year''s output should be higher than this year. As for the fact that they can''t come to buy me, I can''t think of it. In fact, the account can''t be counted. Let''s still have to protect the safety of the villagers. For a home, it may be long ago. After being cleaned up, the villagers were given an opportunity to raise poultry and livestock to help them win the restaurant. These are the strengths of the main family. Someone bought seeds this year. We have not rented less rent. No one bought it next year. We can collect less and dont expect this money to live. I think our relationship with the family is now more. Like the group and employees, it used to be divided. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and analyzed. Wang Hao listened to his eyes and lit up. He said, "Yes, in normal terms, employee division is to show that this employee can create more value, or use resources to buy shares, but we are not, The land is ours, and the villagers only manage. However, when we earn income, we have the most power. Why should we divide them with them? This is to use the group''s income to distribute to ordinary employees, subject to certain historical legacy issues, can give the villagers good treatment, but they must comply with this treatment. Zhang Xiaobao picked up the pen and wrote two words on the paper, ''divided into'' ''treatment''. He shook his head and put down the pen. He said, "No, they have a little more, that is, to help the host family to do some confidentiality. They have a lot to do, and you greet them at night, and they have to get up. If this is the case, should we pay overtime? Its not a system that can be summarized at all. What should I do? The problems that have been solved in the past have not been solved. Now its stuck, more is not, less is not, especially more, the savings in their homes. Will you leave our Zhuangzi? "You said this is really possible. People always think about a better life. For example, this time they really send all the money to them. Every family has a lot of silver. They can do some business elsewhere, as if they can''t. They signed the death deed, not before, and we later let them sign." Wang Hao thought about it and shook his head again. Zhang Xiaobao put his head on the table, his mouth kept yelling, "What should I do? What should I do?" Just when Wang Hao felt troubled, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly looked up and said: "There is a way." "What is the solution?" Wang Hao asked. "Let them give up the matter of planting land, and do something special. Let''s re-find some people who planted land, and sign new documents with the new ones. This will solve the problem of too high grain yield and too much value. The shopkeeper is always a little crafty, at least with peace of mind. Some people have specialized in managing the things on Zhuangzi, and they have given Zhang Guanjia and Wang Guanjia a hand, and then they have gone out to open some small stores in different places, giving them a part of the store, so that everyone is a small head, if it is said to be a group. The original is only the upper and lower layers, there is no intermediate layer. Let them be the middle layer, not afraid to do well, I can guide, but also let other people help to teach, and they also re-signed the documents, give them greater benefits, more wages, but also must There must be more compensation when you want to leave. Zhang Xiaobao finally solved a problem. He said excitedly. Wang Hao listened at the side and estimated the population on Zhuangzi. He asked: "Can you solve their work? Many people." "Yes, Xiaoluo Shui is where we are, so many shops can solve two or three hundred people, and continue to improve the status of small red, pomegranate, and cherries, except for the secrets of fungus and hatching, and other breeding. The poultry is divided into pieces and let the villagers manage it. Chengxian ordered to enter the capital city soon. Although the capital city is prosperous, it is not all big shops. There are still small, dozens of smart points, where to occupy various industries, do not seek to make much money, a little compensation Its OK, its normal to maintain it. On the one hand, it is possible to train some of these people. On the other hand, the county can also help when it is needed. For a quiet life, only let others stand outside. Zhang Xiaobao also said these things. This time, Wang Hao was not picking up faults. He thought that the days will be better. The family will play around, plant some fruit trees, and eat the fruits of their own home. Something was wrong, two people learned, Zhang Wang looked outside the yard to see the lighted room, Zhang Zhangjia found the conversation, and came to Zhang father here. Zhang Fu is also studying, learning more diligently, he always wants to take a fame, so that the home becomes more powerful. Zhang Wangs bowl of white fungus was sent to the desk. After Zhangs father wrote a few words, he said: Fei Jun, then I just drank it right. I heard people say that the two trials here are better. Some, until the capital, there needs to be famous, the husband is not as busy as these days to write something, then let people preach." "Well, I really want to be famous, but my own knowledge is more important. The things that are being promoted are not urgent. When I give it to Xiaobao, he will do this kind of thing, hehe~! The lady is acting, let a child follow." Zhang Fu is now accustomed to his son''s ability, and nothing else, at least the food in the family is much better. Where did you dare to eat the white fungus lotus seeds? Lotus seeds can be bought, where is the white fungus to find? There is still a lot of good things in the son''s special ''cold store''. I want to eat beef and take it out. Such a ratio, it seems that this owner is the most incompetent, but also gratified and sad, can only wait for the test of a fame, then the home will be fine, the most important thing is to be able to look at the face in front of people who look down on themselves. Listening to the voice of her husbands sigh, Zhang Wang smiled and said: The husband does not have to think about this. Those who always control the person who is in charge of it are not a small businessman. The husband has a big skill, this is the circle. In a few dozens of places, which is not as good as the husband, even if it is the talent of the capital, I dont think it is like a husband. This year, we can''t catch up. Let''s go to the exam next year. Let''s take a look. I won''t be able to take the exam again in the next year. I will definitely be able to pass the exam and I will be able to go back... Don''t say it, the husband will still drink it quickly and read it later. The book is tired, there is still warm wine, and Bao Lang specially made the beef tendon to be cut. I am drinking with the husband, oh, there are fresh cucumbers, just down, according to the time of the species, can eat the next year, the earth can grow cucumber, I went to the husband to use a dry tofu silk to mix a plate. Zhang Wang advised two sentences and saw that her husband was much better than before. Then she turned and prepared to go out and get some side dishes. "Qiaoer." When Zhang Wang went to the door, Zhang suddenly shouted, waiting for the lady to turn his face, and said: "I am wronged, I will definitely be admitted next year." Zhang Wang smiled a little, did not say anything, opened the door and gently left. ****** Early the next morning, the merchants of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant found Zhangjiazhuangzi. Zhang Guanjia was preparing to receive them according to what was said yesterday, and was suddenly shouted by Zhang Xiaobao. "Little son, what do you have to tell?" Zhang Guanjia did not know what the younger son wanted to do at this time. "Nothing big, when you talk to them for a while, the price must be set at 75 cents a pound, only more or less, not the 60-years that were said yesterday, waiting for them to promise, or When you don''t talk about it, you can tell them that it can be cheap, but not with money." Zhang Xiaobao discussed with Wang Hao yesterday. He felt that it was too late to call Zhang Guanjia and could only wait for the day. Zhang Guanjias incomprehensible color Little boy, dont want money? What do you want? "To shop, the shop in Chang''an in Beijing, don''t need too much, including all kinds of business, all the necessary, when you use the shop to convert the price, you can give them a cheaper, and that''s it, Zhang Guanjia has more work." After Zhang Xiaobao finished this, he followed Wang Hao out of the door and called two people to accompany him up the mountain. You can see how it is doing there, and it is just exercise. The doubts in Zhang Guans heart have not been reduced at all. I dont understand what Xiaogongzi is doing. Who is going to take care of the shops in the capital? Do you still want to earn more money, it is not necessary to go to the capital. With a full of unclear, Zhang Guanjia invited those businessmen to re-invite the water cloud to discuss, the main family''s yard will not let others into the future. "Xiao Bao, you said that the surname Han, how have not made a move, I see that he is not the kind of person who can bear." Wang Hao holding a small stick in his hand, next to the already yellow grass, suddenly Thinking of this side still holding a Zhuangzi of another person, smiled and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. "I guess he was taken by the emperor to do something else. For example, we gave the emperor the idea of ??being a neighbor. How can I not call him? I dont know what it will be. kind?" "Then he should thank us for giving him a chance to exercise and get close to the emperor." Wang Hao said the opposite. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 65： There is still one after the first report (third more) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took pleasure in climbing the mountain. Zhang Guanjia and the merchants started fierce negotiations. In the room on the second floor of the water cloud, the most outside, a dozen people sat around the round table. The dishes on the table are basically not moving. Zhang Guanjia first gave everyone a glass of wine, and then began to point to the outside scenery and said: "You, all of you are rich people, Zhangjiazhuangzi can not compare you, hospitality is not good, please bear with." "Zhang Guanjia is polite. If other people on Zhuangzi say this to me, I will still believe that the two people who can be Zhang and Zhuangzi can''t do this. Hey, why is Zhang Zhangjia alone? Come, its hard to go to the kings house? The owner of Lus family smiled and asked at this time, and got a voice of approval at a time. Zhang Guanjia didn''t feel surprised at all. This situation was said by Xiaogongzi yesterday. He immediately said: "The main house of Wangzhuang handed over this matter to Zhang Jialai, and the two were integrated. In order to prevent others from coming over to provoke the relationship between the two, Therefore, the Wang family is no longer a stranger. Oh, I didnt say that you are the ones who are surnamed Mi." When the businessmen heard it, they didnt show anything on the surface, but they still felt a little uncomfortable. They really did this. When they deliberately gave more than one family, the familys money was less, let alone two Zhuangzi, and the brothers could For this fight, I did not expect people to have prepared. "Nature, we all believe that Zhang Guanjia, oh~! Speaking of the surname of Mi, I am also hating it. Good business has been stirred up by him. Otherwise, I have already bought the seeds back. I dont know how much Zhang Zhangjia knows about the dock at Xiaoluoshuihe? Its right for us to transport food. Wang Dongjia quickly gave a round field, and also looked at the scenery outside the window. This building is a slightly round structure, with empty space in the middle, and more places to see the scenery outside. Because there was no rain in the past few days, the place that was dug out for water storage only had some mud in it, but he still praised: "It is really good to say that this water cloud is good. From here, Tian Gaoyun Light, waiting for a heavy rain, this water will have, the rain on the side of Xiaoluo water yesterday is not small, where is the place of Gejiazhuangzi?" "Wang Xiong said that it is exactly Gejiazhuangzi. I heard that the rice seedlings of Gejiazhuangzi were blown down by the wind last year, or bought from Zhangjiazhuangzi. No wonder that the output in the field is higher, some Its lower, and that high is not much different from Zhangjiazhuang. Jin Dongjia also followed the opening, and stood up and went to the window to look over there. The rice over there was almost cut. Two people even said a few words, I thought Zhang can be tired of coping with it. I know that Zhang Guanjia did not have any anxious appearance at all. First, he said to Wang Dongjia: "When Wang Dongjia wants to find a ship, he should Going to find Song Gongzi over there, this thing can''t be a stewardship." "Why, isn''t Zhangjiazhuang there? Or is there another housekeeper in Zhang''s main house? Oh, how did this family get the position of the manager to the outsider?" Wang Dongjia deliberately asked. "Oh, Wang Dongjia, the dock at Xiaoluoshui is really not Zhangjiazhuangzi. Zhangjia and Wangjia are the farmers of this branch. How can they do the business? The seeds mentioned this time are also related to agriculture. Otherwise, I will not come. As for the arrangement of the main family, it is natural that the master is the master. My family has been the steward of the Zhang family, and I am already familiar with it." Zhang Guanjia took this matter to the past, and did not reveal the slightest tone, so Wang Dongs family felt sullen. Next to another owner, I immediately talked about the words of Jin Dongjia. "Zhang Guanjia, I dont know what the Jindongjia said. But I heard that this water cloud is also opened by three Zhuangzi funders. It is better to put Gejia people. Let''s talk about it together, how?" "It is indeed three subsidies. Since you have seen the things in Gejiatian, it is better to go back and wait for Zhang. First, you will talk to the people of Gejiazhuangzi. The production in Tianzhong is really good. Zhang feels even being Zhang. There are still more two kings and Zhuangzi. Here, I would like to congratulate you on finding a good seller. If you have not bought enough, you can continue to find Zhang, because the rice in this place is long and takes up the position. Therefore, the price may increase slightly next time, the Gejia people are coming, Zhang I am afraid that he will be unable to speak because of Zhang again. You are slow to eat, and the accounts are counted on the restaurant. Zhang Guanjia didn''t eat this set at all. Of course, he knows that Gejiazhuangzi bought the seedlings from here, but it is not quite good, but it is definitely not comparable to his own side. Xiaogongzi helped to get the seedlings, but there is nothing on this ground. The means of Xiao Gongzi is not so eager to learn. As he spoke, he had already stood up and smiled at the owners, and he was going out. The businessmen were in a hurry, and they passed their eyes to each other. The person who sat at the door immediately got up and smiled and stopped Zhang Guanjia. "Zhang Guanjia can''t go this way. I just waited and took a closer look. Compared with the rice of Zhang Wang, the Ge family is still a little worse. You can''t leave it as a seed, oh? Zhang Guanjia, this on the table. Isn''t the dish a new dish? I have never seen it elsewhere. What do you think?" The man said that he did not let Zhang Guanjia go, and pushed Zhang Guanjia back to the position just now. His eyes swept on the table and found that there was a dish in the first house in Linshui, which he did not know. The words gave the past. In the sitting are all fine, one by one began to boast of the dishes, no longer dare to play the kind of small means, people simply do not care, you threaten people, people will raise prices, only to say that it is going to rain, The rice here will be finished, and the result is just that people have taken up the place. "Oh, you may be eating for the first time. This is actually the usual tofu, but it uses some hot sauce from other places. The taste is different. It doesn''t make people so spicy. Try it." Zhang Guanjia changed the posture that he had just left, and began to talk about the dishes. Anyway, everyone understands what happened, hasnt eaten? Who from the small Luoshui side does not taste new dishes? "Good, delicious, remember later, it must be several times. This tofu is made of soybeans. I don''t know where Zhangjia can have beans. The output is not too small? Is there any seed?" Ludongs family ate a piece of tofu and began to ask about the seeds. Zhang Guanjia gave the tofu deliberately pushed to the front of the person. "When you eat it, you eat more. If you eat it, you can make another one. Soy is good, but there is no kind. I didn''t think of it. I have to have more. Dongjia, next year, Zhangjiazhuang must plant some next year." "Oh, that''s really a pity. I can only buy some rice seeds. I don''t know how much money is given by Zhang and Wang. It won''t be what Song Gongzi said. One hundred and fifty cents a pound? That''s the last name. The price of the rice is not related to us." Wang Dongs family followed and said, just to return things to the seeds. Nature is not that expensive. I have recently bought a lot of high-priced food from other places. There are still many food stores without food to buy. From this, I can know that this years output is low, and the grain will be higher. I am here. The output is high, and you buy it back and plant it. Naturally, you can sell more money. All of you are starting a grain business. Don''t tell me that there is more food. When I bought it, I asked it in your store. I really didn''t have it. It is said that there is also a shortage in the capital. Then I will drop a text of twenty. Thirty words and a pound, you can rest assured that the seeds of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi will not be as short as the food stores of all of you. Zhang Guanjia smiled and saw it on the faces of these owners, and he said something. Everyone''s face changed slightly, and they laughed. The mind was calculating the gains and losses. One hundred and thirty texts were more expensive than the one hundred words that were published. Only then did they say that the food was not intentional. It has nothing to do with himself and others. If this is the case, of course, there is a shortage of food. The grain should also rise in price, and how can the seed not rise? "Oh, Zhang Guanjia said that I had indeed confiscated the food a few days ago, but someone had reported it last night, saying that the outside food came in, there are many, the price is still cheap." One owner laughed two Sound, give an explanation. "Really? Its so good, cheap? How much cheaper? That kind of child should follow this to cut the price. Is it right? Zhang Guanjia heard this and stunned. He thought of the little ladys supplementary. There is this. "Really, it is so clever, how much cheaper? When you bought the surname rice is a bucket of twenty-nine articles, we are cheap, a fight as long as nine ... no, it is eight, not rice, is wheat, rice also Cheap, eleven articles." The Ludong family once again took the call and deliberately lowered their food prices. "That millet? Are you all the same?" Zhang Guanjia asked without trust. "Millet six words and one fight, are, are you all?" Ludong''s home price is the price they received. In the past, it may be cheaper. This year, there is drought and disaster relief. Therefore, it is more expensive. If it is sold, it is absolutely Not this money. The crowd nodded at the same time, and Jin Dongjia asked: "Since Zhang Guanjia knows the price, I don''t know how much the seed can drop?" "How much? It must be lowered. It turns out that since you have food, then I will buy some first. I will buy 10,000 stones first. I will take the water. The freight is naturally coming out. The seeds of Zhang Wang and the two are also the same. The freight is sent by us, buddy, go, the guarantor of the gums, and the lord of my family and the lord of the Wang family, said that they bought cheap food." Zhang Guanjia said happily, a happy cooperation, the guy turned and ran, as if only one breath flashed a shadow. A group of homes turned to look at the disappearing place, stunned. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 66： One of the mountains Chapter 66A Spring in the Mountains "Xiaobao, come over, help me decorate things." Wang Hao on the mountain seems to have found a good thing, greeting Zhang Xiaobao, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to look at it, it turned out to be some mountain red, smaller than the mountain, is also sour . "Come, put these in your clothes pocket, I will pick it up, so much, and I will drool when I look at it." Wang Hao struggled enough to get down a branch from the tree, grabbed it with his hand, and refused by the weight of his body. The stick bounced back and squatted down and stuffed into Zhang Xiaobao''s pocket. The two people who followed the protection immediately came to help, and for a while, Zhang Xiaobaos clothes pocket and trouser pocket were all filled, and the two men also used clothes to pocket some. "Well, the harvest is good. Waiting to get there, tell them to come back and pick some of them and send them to the house. We give them something else." Wang Hao clap his hands and walked to the front. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the pockets of his body, and then looked at Wang Haos side. He walked two steps and chased Wang Hao. Hey, you love this, eat while you go, come, me. I will give you some." "No, go back and eat together, I don''t eat alone, Xiaobao, don''t take me, you are a man, you have to do more." Wang Hao rubbed his pocket with his hand, not letting Zhang Xiaobao open and break away Zhang Xiaobao''s Pulled, smiled and ran to the front. "You run, I eat it myself, I am jealous of you." Zhang Xiaobao said in the back, but also threw a few red mountains in his mouth, and the sour face almost wrinkled together. Contrary to the people behind the protection, it seems that the first time I saw the two little ancestors so happy, but also showed a happy look, speeding up the pace. After a time came, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai rushed to the construction site. Hundreds of villagers were busy here, and the middle of the mountain surrounded by the mountains did not belong to the land on their village, and the excavated soil piled up. To the two low mountains, this is ready to be a dam. The people who are responsible for cooking for them are picking firewood. From time to time, they can get some wild fruits that they can eat, or pick them up, or use their sleeves to put them in their mouths and take a bite. "Yes, just do it. When it is not our name, we can actually use it. We put some fish, shrimps and crabs inside, and don''t need to take care of it. How much can be left in the past? it is good." Zhang Xiaobao hit the two wild fruits with a slingshot. One with Wang Hao, the same is not washed, wiped and eaten, the cooked place is soft, bite it up, the juice inside runs down the corner of the mouth, while eating Talking about the situation here. "Well, it''s best to come back a few more people who come to the land. Let''s take care of the things inside and collect their tolls." Wang Hao licked his mouth with his tongue and happily echoed. "Little son, little lady, work here, gray, it is better to go there, there is a place and a small pond formed by a spring, better than this." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at it here, a person in charge of the inner court who was responsible for this incident came over and pointed to the hillside next to him. "Really? Great, go, Xiaobao, look at the past, is it mineral water, it is best to be warm, so let''s come and soak in winter." Wang Yiyi listened to interest and took Zhang Xiaobao to go there. Zhang Xiaobao looked over there. There was no such thing as a hot spring. "Don''t dream, how could there be a hot spring? If you have found it, you may have just discovered it. Spring eyes, underground river." "That should be taken, hurry up." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao to speed up, and the two protective people behind him also ran. There are mulberry trees in the forest. Wear leaves and sun swells. Asakusa is yellow, wild fruit is aromatic. The mountain is in the middle of the water. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood on the hillside here, feeling the breath around them, looking at the dreamy scenery in front of them, taking a long breath and slowly spitting out, a kind of incomprehensible haunting in the heart. "Too beautiful, Xiaobao, this place was not circled at the beginning?" Wang looked at the clear water surrounded by the surrounding mountains, sucked his nose and asked. "Well, it seems that there is no. I didn''t find any water here. It is really a spring, but it is not warm." Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao wants to say, and he also regrets a bit. "What should I do? This place can''t be given to others, I want it, I will come over and play later, think of a way, spring water." Wang Hao is in a hurry, this beautiful thing she wants to have. "Think about it, wait for someone else to get this place down, let''s buy it from his hands. This piece of land doesn''t seem to get from the government. You look at the surrounding mulberry trees and have output." Zhang Xiaobao originally planned to buy this place and found that the surrounding trees are mulberry trees. Under this understanding, the land here cannot be bought casually. It belongs to the crop forest, and it is sealed to you, not like the wasteland. "Can you really buy it? You have no way to kill the tree, die from the roots, the tree is dead, you can buy it here." Wang Wei proposed. "I am stupid, this tree is our family. When the silkworms are used, let others get a reward. When we are secretly changing with other places, we are already taking advantage of this." I can''t be too greedy. Who can find a reward? I know that there is one person who is most suitable." Zhang Xiaobao refused Wang Haos proposal without thinking about it. He could only make an idea on others. "Who is Li Xiao''s kid? If he is occupied, can he change it with us? He still wants to swallow us." The first thing that Wang Hao thought of was Li Wei. After all, it was a emperor. It was necessary to seal the land. As long as it was not too big, there was no problem. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "Not him, I can''t prevent him from coming. How can he give him a chance? It is a county magistrate. Cheng County is not going to work. He has to leave, he will not be given a reward, the new county. Order, just give him some political achievements, we have a good relationship with him, he may be rewarded, let them ask for a place here, and then change him elsewhere. The newly arrived county magistrate, it is impossible to go only for a few days to go, how to stay for a year and a half, it is necessary to do a good relationship, it is best to pick up one from the local, it is unlikely. "When is the county magistrate not listening to us? There are many people who are like this. If you want to get money from above, are you ready to help him?" Wang Wei was a little worried about the next county magistrate. She had seen a lot of films, and it was played in it. Especially in Hangzhou, Zhejiang, almost every dynasty was the richest. The officials who went there were all Its fat, not to mention the film, so is the place where she and Zhang Xiaobao come, otherwise how is she betrayed? Zhang Xiaobao also knows that it is not easy for a corrupt official to do it. He sighs, "I will talk about it later, I dont know how Zhang Zhangjia talked about it? I hope I can get things done." "Well, there should be no problem, go, go down, I see if the water is cool or warm." Wang Hao did not worry about Zhang Guanjia, pulling Zhang Xiaobao down. "What do you think of the seeds of ninety pounds and a pound? You have dropped 40 books at once, and you are about to catch up with half. Your food price has not dropped so much?" Zhang Guanjia is still talking to a group of businessmen. Just now the homeowners of Zhangjia and Wangs family are all coming, and the guardians of the gums are also here. The people who have no gums here, the water clouds come out, and there are A lot of vehicles have pulled people from here to Xiaoluo Shui. The gums have to make a place to be placed in the nearest place, so as not to encounter the situation. Of course, these owners can''t sell every grain to Zhang Wang''s two 10,000 stones. They still make money, even if these people are responsible for 10,000 stones, the family will almost come up with nearly a thousand stones. After some discussion, in the end, these families sold the five main kinds of food to each of the five kings of Zhang Wang, which is the very low price. In addition to this, buying two kinds is not too important, and the price is also the cost. One is soybeans, this sells two thousand stones, and one sorghum, this sells 1,500 stones, which makes these owners feel distressed. Waiting for the signing of the paperwork, the people left, and this began to discuss the matter of the seeds. When they heard the offer from Zhang Guanjia, the merchants shook their heads. "Zhang Guanjia, this price is still too high. To be honest, what we sell to you is the cost, but also half the freight. If you can''t do this, you can''t let us lose money? We will meet often in the future." However, we only have time to look at the shops in different places if we have time." Jin Dongjia said with a bitter face to Zhang Guanjia, he really can not give up such a good seed, mainly intends to buy once, the price is a little more, you will not have to buy it later, and directly keep the seed. When Zhang Guanjia heard this, he was a little hesitant. He wanted to continue to squeeze some. He was really worried that when they joined hands to raise the price of food here, he also knew that the plan of Xiaogongzi was to put a new county magistrate. When you get up, people can''t eat rice and naturally have to consider it. After thinking about it, Zhang Guanjia felt that he would relax a little more and said: "Then 80 yuan, what do you think?" "This, eighty words, Zhang Guanjia, we want to buy more, at least buy more than half of you here, you see, can you drop it again?" Another owner still feels expensive. Zhangjiazhuangzi has planted a lot of rice here. He wants to buy more. It is not good to raise so much money. "In fact, there is still a way, it can be cheaper, as long as seventy texts, but you can not change money, you have to change stores, small shops in the capital, all walks, you just need to take out the shop, you even earn a little inside, then Also." When Zhang Guanjia saw it almost time, he finally said this thing. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 67： Let the price look here (first more) Five days later, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi came to a lot of people here. They wore coarse linen clothes and took the sickle into the rice fields to start harvesting. The cut rice was immediately re-granulated, and Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi made a few Personal, help to weigh the weight. The busy farming in other places is almost over. Only some winter wheat that needs to be planted needs to be buried. The market is once again coming and going. Unlike the weekdays, the stalls selling tea and snacks at the market are asking for a higher price. Times. The people who come to work have already said that all the drinking water and meals are managed by the people who hire them, that is, the owners of those food banks, and the people who buy and sell in the next bazaar are rich. "Deliberately, they must be deliberate. The shop is going to make people go back to the news at noon today. They gave the money and started to let the price on the market rise. So the big Zhuangzi would even have this little money. After calculating it, I really dont understand it." In the restaurant of Shuiyunjian, a box where rice fields can be seen from the window, an owner drinking tea and complaining while looking around. "This is not a small amount of money. A bowl of tea is usually added with a few snacks. Now we don''t have to add snacks. We have to hire two hundred people. We hired 200 people. Drinking tea is like drinking cows. Plus morning and evening. For three meals, you will get a dozen or two of silver in one day. According to this situation, they will earn at least fifty-two in three days." Another owners calculation is clear. It is this money that can find several ships to transport food back and forth. Zhangjiazhuangs loss is not willing to eat. Everywhere, he counts more than half of the seeds in the land and exchanges twenty in the capital. There are four restaurants in the four shops. "Don''t talk about the two of you, but we accounted for a lot of cheap, a pound of seeds is finally sixty-five cents, the shop bought, deliberately added a price of one, so count, the seeds are less than six Ten pounds a pound, seeding seeds to make money more than grain, hundreds of times the price." Ludongs family estimated it here. This time, the seeds they bought were worth more than 14,000 yuan and two silver coins. The rest, if they found someone else to buy, they still didnt sell three or four thousand silver, if they changed to normal. The grain is nothing more than three hundred and two, but the grain is not shelled, and it has a shell. Jin Dongjia, who is waiting for the following people to work hard, agrees with this statement. "Lu brothers are right. The twenty-four shops, only the second-floor restaurants are slightly more expensive, there are four thousand two silver, and the others add up. Its only over 9,000, and more than one thousand and two, so that the hired people can eat hard and eat more? They cant let them bring their own dry food and drink the water in the river. "Golden brother said this is not right. Zhang Guanjia said in person a few days ago, let us make a profit in the middle, and sell them half of the grain freight, but they can save money everywhere, the ship wants them to specify, I have already asked people, it is half expensive. The horses and horses that were transported to them were also fixed, and they were halfway. We have to watch them here. The wine they gave is not sold in the usual waters. The same is true for the dishes. Is this not the case? Spend money? Plus no need to harvest them, but also saved some manpower, I heard that the mountain to repair somewhere else. The owner who spoke first spoke one thing and always felt uncomfortable. Jin Dongjia shook his head. "We usually have to eat, and which time is not a good point? This table is also three or fifty-two, and all of them are counted, but it is only a few hundred and two silver, or earned." Jindongjia is also not very comfortable, not much money, a dozen people, one point, can spread a little, mainly because they are constantly calculating, doing business wants to count others. "You see, the two people who went to the mountains with Zhang and Zhuangzi came back? How many people, there are about three hundred people, and they still have sickles in their hands. What are they doing? Is it difficult to help us collect?" Just as everyone was eating snacks and tea there, a person standing by the window pointed out curiously. Everyone got up and looked down. Isn''t it? There are quite a few people there. From the same clothes, it is undoubtedly the two kings of Zhang Wang. Only they are so atmospheric, they are dedicated to the same clothes. . Those people rushed to the field with a sickle and began to harvest. After watching it for a while, everyone was relieved that people did not accept the finest of them in the fields, but received their own. "Fast, it is too fast, look at the people''s family, one that can be found on top of us." Wang Dongjia saw the speed of the people on both sides, and said enviously there. "Can''t compare, if the people''s family wants to, they can eat a meal for two or three days. We are looking for other places. Where are the so many free cash? If you don''t accept it, you won''t receive it late. Why do we find someone here? Also followed?" The eyes of Ludong''s family are a little farsighted. They can see the difference between the bones of the two people. Zhang Wang and the two are equally shirtless. The meat on the body is piece by piece. Look at what others are looking for, only stronger than the skinny bones. Everyone was puzzled. They could only sit back and drink tea again. They talked about some things about buying and selling. When the time was gone, the sun went to the middle. "Open the meal, open the meal." Zhongdongjia just got a guy to order the wine, and he heard someone shouting loudly. People who were close to the window looked down and saw that there were a lot of people coming out of the market. They were pushing the car, and they were carrying the burden. They shouted and waved at the people they hired in Tanaka. "Eating, the people at the market are not bad, I sent it here." The owner turned back and explained to other people who came over. "Oh, that can save a few steps." Several owners said at the same time. "I look." Lu Dong''s family saw only a few cold dishes on the table. He didn''t plan to eat it right away. He also came over and looked down. He said after watching: "There are a lot of things, look at the trolley of that car, enough for five or six hundred people to eat, oh, understand, the two kings of Zhang Wang also come together to eat." As soon as his words were finished, the people who had come together to prepare for dinner suddenly became confused. Some of the people hired by them had quarreled with the people who delivered the food. They were far away and the sounds were mixed and could not be distinguished. What is noisy, can vaguely hear the sound of ''by what'', ''doing the same thing'', ''doing it''. "What''s wrong with this? Didn''t you give me a meal? Man, go ask." Ludong''s family couldn''t understand, and shouted at the guy waiting to wait at the door of the room. The buddy responded and turned and ran. After a while, the two kings of Zhang Wang had already eaten. When the people they hired were still there, the buddy ran back. "The returning officer''s words, because the food is not the same thing, the people you look for are not as good as the two kings." The man said with a gasp. "You, the market has given us the rice sandwiches that those people have made?" asked one owner. "No, there is a small rice, a sorghum-headed hoe, a dish of egg-flower soup, and an egg-fried leeks. These are all done well." The guy counted the food and said it. "Is this still not good? Is it not comparable to what they usually eat? I don''t think they are prepared to pay for it." The eastern family who asked the question was mad at the table. "Don''t worry, man, I ask you, what are the two kings of Zhang Wang eating?" Jin Dongjia waved to the man and asked the buddy. The buddies also counted up "meat crepes, diced green onion, white cut chicken, clear bamboo shoots, meat aubergine, and a bowl of dried tofu and pork boiled soup, lined with broken fungus, hooked, There is also a spicy sauce, two or two dishes can be rolled in the pie to eat hot sauce, the other two how to get it." The voice of the buddy fell, and the owners didnt know what to say. No wonder the people they found were not willing to work together. When they were waiting to eat, they were a dish and a soup. The staple food was worthless. Something, the other side of the family is the staple food of the fine cake, plus a few times the four dishes and one soup. When the two are compared, the gap will come out. Of course, those who work will not be willing. If they are sent from the market, they will have different treatments. "Man, what are the foods that the two family members of Zhang and Wang have eaten are also made by the market?" Jin Dongjia thought for a moment. "If you come back to you, you are not using it. You are using a stove over there. They are collecting rice. They are making fires next to them. They are afraid of getting out of the water. It is just fine to catch up with the food in the market. It will be sent together." The guy answered with respect. "Just catch up? Well, then I ask you, can you know how much it costs like the four dishes?" "This small is really unclear. It is estimated that you have to use two or two silvers. One person, after all, there are fungus in the soup. They eat too much, the spicy sauce is not cheap, and there is meat or something." The man shook his head in a difficult way, and he gave him a price he thought. These owners looked at each other and sighed at the same time. The first thing to talk in the morning said: "Is it right? They don''t want to let us carry this seed back. One person wants two or two silver, two Hundreds of people, four hundred and two silver, what do you give? Two days is eight hundred and two." All the people here nodded and admit that they really forced the people below to eat the things they had prepared for the market. They would also eat them. If they could work hard, it would be hard to say, and they would send something to the past. That still does not pay for death? "Golden Brother, what should I do?" asked one owner. "Man, go down and let the market add a meat dish, add ten people per person, plus some rice, three yuan per person." Jindong''s family is not too good, can only do this. . The buddy said: "Golden Dongjia, how much is to see how many dishes to install, according to the calculation, how do they eat more? Is it difficult to eat? And the original has been done, it seems that can not be retired Drop it?" 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 68： Cool breeze wants to change the sky (second more) The afternoon sun is no longer so pungent as noon, occasionally the wind blows, people feel cool, the food family''s owners have added food, and the hired people have also figured out that those people are Zhang Wang''s two family, all The meal was taken care of by the family, and I was happy to eat a full meal, no longer noisy. When I was waiting to work in the field, I found out that when I bent over, the things I ate in my stomach surged up, and I had to endure the uncomfortable feelings while sighing and eating the food. The Zhang''s family''s family will not eat as much as those who have not eaten for eight lifetimes. They only eat a full seven minutes, and the rest of the food, when they are finished, they are hot and can continue to eat. After two hours, the two kings of Zhang Wang harvested the remaining rice, and took off the grain, poured it on the saliva, took a little rest for a while, and rushed to the warehouse, which came back to the The rest of the food is hot and ready to eat. "Everyone listened, don''t eat, hurry home, and eat it for the family. Someone here asks us to eat, the soup of the fungus is gone, the others are not less, and there is work." Not waiting for the hot dishes of the villagers, Zhang Guanjia ran over and shouted at everyone. The Zhuang household did not ask a question, and the food was divided. The number of people in the family was more than a little, and they turned and ran home. They were absolutely convinced of the main house, so what to do. Zhang Guanjia looked at the scattered people and smiled. He told the people who were next to him to "take all the prepared things." After talking, I went to the place between the water clouds. The Dongjia in the middle of the water cloud are more and more dissatisfied with the helpers they have found. They did a good job in the morning. They even let them spend a lot of money at noon, and they spread to everyone. Wen Qian, no way, the price of meals is three times more expensive than normal, plus water money, one hundred and thirty. Only one meal of twenty-two silver was eaten, and it was counted as a dozen or so in a day. The most irritating thing is that these people are full, drink well, but they do not have the same morning in the afternoon, and they stand up and lick their stomachs one by one. At this speed, they dont do it for three days. Finish. "Golden brother, can''t go on like this anymore. We don''t have money to spend any more. Look at what they do. The people on the Zhuangzi people are doing much faster than them. The food is not bad. This is where to find helpers. It is clear that it is to raise ancestors." Ludongs family looked through the window and shook his head helplessly. "Poor people, its hard to eat something that is so delicious. Its hard to get enough. I dont have the strength to work. When I finish work at night, I will tell them, I really want to turn my face. When I go to find someone, its hard to be you. Waiting for someone to cut it?" Jindongs family can think of the reason. At the same time, there is no good way to say it. If you blame those helpers, its better to complain about Zhangjiazhuangs people. Its too bad. I deliberately ran to eat together and eat so well. I don''t believe that they usually work like this?" "Jin Dongjia, you really said it wrong. When you harvested a few days ago, you didn''t have these talents. You can eat whole sheep soup. It''s no less than this flower. Let''s make people cut rice without deliberately hurting you. It is really Its going to rain this day. If you dont believe it, you can ask the local old people, they know the climate here best. The voice of Jindongs family just fell. Zhang Guanjia turned in from the doorway. The mouth explained that the gaze was telling them that it was a little bit of a gentlemans heart. "It''s raining? Zhang Guanjia, you haven''t been kidding?" Jin Dongjia listened to the last sigh, afraid of what to come, eyes staring at Zhang Guanjia, wanting to know if he is a lie. Zhang Guanjia smiled and sighed again. "Jin Dongjia, is it that I am free of nothing, specifically to come over and say something to you? You don''t feel cool in the afternoon, there is something boring? Wind Get up, look at the sky, it will be like the evening." Zhang Guanjia said in his mouth, went to the window and pushed away the other two unopened windows. Sure enough, a gust of wind swept in, twirled in the room, and blew out from the other window. "How? Is it more comfortable? Hey~! We are really afraid, when the rain falls, the things in the ground will be finished, or why do we call people back? The place on the mountain has not been repaired yet." Zhang Guanjia opened his arms and stood in front of the window to feel the coolness of the wind, faintly said. The feelings of the public are not cool, but cold, not only the fear of their seeds after the rain, but more afraid of Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi. As Zhang Guanjia said, only the old people in this place can know how the local climate changes. Zhang Guanjia deliberately delayed for a few days, so that they can get things done before they can harvest. The preparation of the field rain. How to do? What should I do? It seems that the rain is about to come down. How can I say that it will not be tomorrow morning? The seeds in the field dont need to be seeded again. When there is no mold, it will grow directly, but this season can be planted. What? "Zhang Guanjia, you can''t be so crowded, let''s throw the money into the ground, we will lose it. The shops in Beijing are bought according to your requirements. Now I have given you, you will give us something like this. ?" Wang Dongjia Teng stood up and took two steps to the front of Zhang Guanjia. He grabbed his arm and said with a sad face. "Wang Dongjia, have something to say, we are right to give you something, put it in the ground, waiting for you to cut, the reason why you don''t cut it off, afraid that you suspect that we have changed other seeds, this piece You have to work hard to know." Zhang Guanjia went to hide next to him, still did not earn the hand of Wang Dongjia, can only persuade well. "No, it is not like this. Zhang Guanjia, you know that it is going to rain. Why don''t you tell us a few days ago?" Wang Dong''s hands were all raised, and he was more likely to use force. Upon hearing this, Zhang Guanjias face sank and his eyes glimpsed. Wang Dongjia, what did you say? How many things happened in the early days? If we knew it in the early days, we received it in the early days. If you look at the tiredness of the squatting house, do you know how much effort the dealers have sold than the speed at which you are looking for help? Fang Cai Jin Dongjia complained that Zhuangzi gave the villagers something to eat. The hearts of the people are long and the people are working hard. Isnt it even a meal? Let''s have two things that Zhang Wang can''t do, even if this is the case, the villagers have to raise a few days to slow down. The lord said, wait a while to give the family a better thing, buy a few sheep, kill them for food, where to find such a good house, and then look at those of you, the better you eat, the worse . "Zhang Guanjia, don''t be angry, there is a lot of discussion. When we buy those stores, we make more money. There are thousands of money. We don''t want the money. Let''s buy some shops for you. You can help." Well, is there any way to let us lose some?" Lu Dongs family was afraid that Zhang Guanjias angry departure would come at this time, and he also came over and opened Wang Dongs house and whispered about it. "This way... I don''t think so, you can rest assured that Zhuangzi will not look at it, come and talk, sit down and talk, let''s take a long look." Zhang Guanjia helped Lu Dongs family to sit on the stool, where he began to frown and remembered. ****** "Xiaobao, it seems that people are long when they say something. There is a treasure in the family. We have so many treasures here. Look at this day. Its called a standard. Its raining today, its raining today. Its also said that in the middle of the night, its estimated to be midnight. On the side of Zhangjiazhuangzi, Wang Hao was adding vegetables to the thin cake. He saw the sky outside and fell down and said to Zhang Xiaobao happily. "Yeah, let them quoting money, so that they don''t pay the freight. I really thought we were deceiving? This time I didn''t get him a thousand and two silver, my Zhang Xiaobao''s name was written backwards." Zhang Xiaobaos childs face showed a sullen smile, and he was there. He didnt like to eat the rolled up cake, holding the cake in one hand, holding the chopsticks in one hand, and eating it like this. The spring cake is usually only in the spring. Do, he took it out to the Zhuang household at this time, oh, people call this the spring plate. Wang Hao didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaobao didn''t like to roll it. When she saw the cake, I saw Zhang Xiaobao eating more than half a two-inch pie and eating a few mouthfuls to understand that it was a waste of time. . Even if it is to eat the Beijing sauce pork with a little soup, Zhang Xiaobao does not roll, holding the cake on the chopsticks under the onion and shredded pork. After taking a bite of the cake, Wang Hao put the mouthful of the dish into his mouth and chewed it twice. He said: "In addition to the taste of the spicy sauce, the other is almost the same." "On those things, it was almost the same." Zhang Xiaobao picked up the second cake. "Xiaobao, even if our people help them harvest, they may not be able to finish in the middle of the night? They still have to lose some." Wang asked in confusion. Zhang Xiaobao ate something in the room, nodded, waiting to swallow things down, said: "Of course, don''t say it is too late, if it really does not happen, I have to let them delay the time, the reason has been found Its too tired to work during the day, its helping them fight hard. Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao used a chopstick to get a little bit of fermented bean curd, and licked it in his mouth. "It''s just to let them lose a part. The ones they bought are calculated. One is for those who contact them. The other is for their own kind. They lose. The ones left are not going to find buyers elsewhere. Sell ??it to them kindly." "Xiaobao, you are still so bad, I know, the amount you are going to let us lose is exactly the number of rice left by us to keep the seeds. Come, Xiaobao, this stinky tofu is awarded to you." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 69： There are a few ups and downs (third) The dishes on the table were already cold, and the wine was not so warm. The people around the table didn''t pay much attention to it. They looked at Zhang Guanjia with a pair of eyes and waited for him to give a good idea. "Let''s do it, ask me to say..." When Zhang Guanjia said it, stop, use a chopstick to clip a deer gluten, throw it into his mouth and chew it, nodding his head and saying yes. "I want to say, buddy, warm the wine again, didn''t you see the cold? The owners are uncomfortable, can you afford it?" Zhang Guanjia reached out and poured a cup on himself. He said, he found that the wine was not warm, and shouted at the guy at the door. "Right right, man, fast, listen to Zhang Guanjia, come, this bunch of money rewards you, still not going, wait, Zhang Guanjia loves this deer, and then come up with a plate, Zhang Guanjia, what do you think of? Good way?" Wang Dongjia is relatively easy to impulsive among these people. He told the buddy that he pushed the deer ribs to the front of the housekeeper and asked him eagerly. A glass of cool wine was still drunk by Zhang Guanjia, and a piece of roast lamb chops was caught. The chewing voice was not too clear to say: "I think so, the people you are looking for are too slow to work, so it is better to go to Gejia. Zhuangzi is hiring some, they are all idle, just come over to help, there are many people, work fast, how?" When everyone heard it, I suddenly woke up. I just thought about how I could let the rain not fall, forgetting to find more people. "Good way, thank you Zhang Guanjia, that Gejiazhuangzi''s manpower does not seem to be enough? It is better for Zhang Guanjia to find Zhang and Wang''s two families, they work fast." Wang Dongjia shot his thigh, happy, and again I feel that I am still missing. "Yes, Zhang Guanjia, this time, you have to help us once, I will buy the shop for you, even if we add some more money, we can''t let the seeds go." Another sitting Zhang The owner of the food bank next to the housekeeper also added. "Hey~!" Zhang Guanjia was in a dilemma. He paused a little. "The money was said to be good at the beginning, that is, let you earn. It is not easy for you to arrange people to run around." "Zhang Guanjia Renyi, you can rest assured that we will use our place in the future, we will never say anything." Lu Dongjia felt a sentence. "This is naturally worthy of yours, but... the two kings of Zhang Wang are really tired, and there is a Lijiazhuangzi next to them. You might as well go there and ask, really let the family''s family do it, If you are exhausted, don''t look at the family. In fact, the main family has always been a relative, the food is good, and the wages are too much. They are afraid that they will be uncomfortable. When they think that they are tired, I am so hearted..." When Zhang Guanjia said and said nothing, he twitched his nose and rubbed his tears with his sleeves. His mouth screamed and he looked sad. These owners are not fools. I know who bought the Lijiazhuangzi. How dare you go to hire someone? Unless it is a bit tired, look at the expression of Zhang Guanjia, and it is speechless. In the heart of Jin Dongs family, he said, The shits is going to be exhausted, and its just a little bit of work. One day can be exhausted. When its harvested a few days ago, its hard to get a day off for a few days? Look at the sturdy look of the Zhuang household, who believes, good for the Zhuang household, and what is expensive for the food, but also for more work, what kind of work? Which of the villagers will pay the money separately when they accept the land? Not only does he think so, other people have the same thoughts, groaning in their hearts, saying good things in their mouths, time waiting for people. "Zhang Guanjia, it is true. We really can''t find people, let them slow down? You relax your mind, the food is over, it''s definitely worse than the one you gave, and the money is working. The people we are looking for are seven. Wen Qian, give you the ten-day money of the house, is it good?" Lu Dongjia asked in the eyes of Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia just wiped the tears, rubbed his eyes, put a fish head and put it in his own dish. With his mouth, he squatted twice and said to everyone: "This fish is good, delicious, but unfortunately. The villagers can''t afford this thing, don''t look at the fish is not worth the money, how to do it, what the water cloud made, one will have two or two silver. You are better than this. We have only three hundred people who have strength in Zhuangzi. I have fifteen articles, let you go to other places to hire, let them go, man, go to the treasurer and get five money. Come, wait for me to go back and give it back here. Speaking of the back, Zhang Guanjia told the guy who had just sent hot water and deer ribs. The buddy promised to turn around and go, Jin Dongjia quickly stopped "and slow, when do you go to find someone to work? Waiting for someone to come, the rain is also down, Zhang Guanjia, one hundred texts use you alone, this night "" "One hundred and fifty texts, not one night, it will stop when it rains, but it will take the doctor to pay for medicine." Zhang Guanjia also paid a price. "Well, three hundred people, nothing more than a few stone seeds." Jin Dongjia should bite his teeth. "Not three hundred, two Zhuangzi now have eight hundred people, and the children can help to see the pile." Zhang Guanjia did not let this time. "Well, hurry up, there are 800 people in 800 people, and two hundred dollars in two hundred, which is better than the seeds of more than 10,000." Jindongs family is really unwilling to delay the time. If you say a word, you will cut a few knives and cut a few hundred rice. Not to mention that it is not a matter of more than 10,000 yuan. The money for those who buy seeds is paid. If you buy it back, you will make a lot of money. If you don''t have it, you will have to pay more money. "If you don''t want to be late, this will go, how much money does Gejiazhuangzi give, and you will find them to say, man, send the deer ribs just on the main house, and the little son and the little lady love to eat." Zhang Guanjia was so happy at this time that he walked outside and seemed to be more anxious than others. The owners family didnt have time to think that Zhang Guanjia was so shameless. Just go back to the dish and the Zhangjiazhuangs people were so poor. When I waited outside, everyone saw that the cloudy day was already dusk, it was already dark. Two people went to Gejiazhuang to find someone to talk about the price, and the rest looked at Zhang Guanjia. "Oh, black, how can this be good? You have to get a lantern, and the torch is easy to get out of the water." Zhang Guanjia looked at the sky and said it in a dilemma. "Then let''s go, isn''t the lantern good to buy?" Wang Dongjia asked anxiously. "Go, go to the grocery store to see, it is too urgent, and I don''t know if they have it there." Zhang Guanjia spoke and took a big step toward the grocery store. Others followed closely behind. Waiting for the place, Zhang Guanjia shouted at the two dogs walking around the market: "Two dogs, are there lanterns? Need... need four hundred, everyone, look, this is not the old man on Zhuangzi Also used." "Yes, yes, use it, use it, one person, one hundred and fifty, how much is used, two dogs? Is there so many lanterns?" An owner said there, he didn''t have time to work, how do you say Zhang Guanjia, how do you do it, you just rush to the pig, as long as it will play lanterns, understand how to illuminate, is also a hundred and fifty. "Ah? Zhang Guanjia, you want so many lanterns? This...?" "Don''t be this one, to be honest, is there still?" Zhang Guanjia interrupted the words of the two dogs impatiently, and asked. "Yes, there are exactly four hundred and fifty lanterns, but they have already been set by others. Minger will have to send it in the morning. If this is for you...?" Waiting for the two dogs to finish talking, Wang Dongs family stepped forward in front of the two dogs and shouted and asked: How much is the total amount of money, and the compensation is counted on us. Lets take the lanterns and the candles. "Okay, take it, two hundred words, one with ten candles, I told you, that wax..." "I beg you, take it soon." Wang Dong''s family almost cried out. The two dogs were sensible this time, and they ran to the grocery store in a blink of an eye. It seemed that people had waited for a while, and they came in, and 450 lanterns were put up and burned in the first half of the quarter. The young and old women on Zhuangzi also came out at this time, waiting there, the efficiency is high, and the hearts of all the family members are bleeding. It is not prepared, how can it be so fast? But those people are empty-handed. "Zhang Guanjia, they are empty-handed?" asked one of the owners with their eyes open. "Oh, they are too late, who is going to find someone, isnt it, land, dont you forget to tell? Two dogs, are you having a sickle here? Thats what we do, better than others. Sickle? Need to... Have five hundred, how much do you count, and then manage these owners." Zhang Guanjia was also annoyed. He shouted at the two dogs, saw the two dogs go in and took the sickle, and shouted at the villagers: "Everyone heard, let you come to help grab the rice, one hundred and fifty Its a personal, even if youre done, remember to put the sickle in one place, this sickle... "Zhang Guanjia, you see, the sickle is brought, let''s work first, can''t you?" Jin Dongjia also couldn''t help himself, feeling more and more stuffy. "Get the sickle, work, the children look at the pile, the old man and the woman play the lantern." Zhang Guanjia immediately sipped a scorpion, those people did not move slowly, ran over and had a division of labor to take things. Waiting for them to do it, Zhang Guanjia wiped out the sweat that was suffocating, and said to the owner: "You, I am going to prepare meals. According to the noon, I eat less soup with a fungus." You save a bit, how about changing to lamb?" "Well, Zhang Guanjia looked at the arrangement. Is there a person from Gezhuang? Come on, run two steps." One owner didn''t want to continue to bargain on other things. He promised to see the fire there. While waving, he screamed loudly. There are only a few people in Gejiazhuang. There are only one hundred. As for how much money is spent, Zhang Guanjia does not take care of it. This can help them once and more income. "Zhang Guanjia, I recognized this time, you can rest assured that I will never fight the ideas of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi again." The family of Lus family looked at the people who were harvesting and said to Zhang Guanjia, who was standing next to him. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 70： Autumn geese two rivers rain The seventieth chapter of the autumn geese two rivers rain As Zhang Xiaobao thought, when hundreds of people grabbed more than half of the time, the rain fell down and the working people immediately left the field, hiding in the shed dedicated to them, eating it for them. Prepared meals. The main family of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi also took out the wine to their own restaurant, this is counted on the Zhuangzi, do not need to pay for the owner, the children and the elderly also add a piece of preserved egg lean porridge, the same is Zhuangzi, Of course, this money has long earned back from three times the price. But the Gejia''s family and hired people don''t think so. Gejiazhuang knows that they can''t compare with others. They are used to it. Fortunately, the food is good. There are two dishes and one soup. As for the other people, there are five dishes. . The helpers I found were also two dishes and one soup. No one was in trouble this time. They thought it was the same as noon. When they saw the wine, they asked the person who loved the inquiries and learned that it was really the home of the family. One by one is envious and embarrassing. They are also the villagers of some Zhuangzi in Sanshui County. I used to hear that the two masters of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi were good to the Zhuang household. I still dont think so. I saw it with my own eyes, and I cant immediately become a restaurant here. I ate better than the people on my side. There was also a doctor who took a disciple and took a look. I was afraid that it would be swept away by the rain. The stewards of the two Zhuangzi also swam in the crowd and stopped from time to time. Ask where the age is big and uncomfortable. Someone who was slow to run, and where the clothes were wet, was pulled to a small shed that was next to each other and replaced with a new one. "This brother, I am all the same with the clothes on the two of them. Except for the position of the chest, the work and the cloth are a place out?" A helper looked at those who changed clothes and walked out. Someone did not change and sent a dress to the front to let them hold it. They asked a person from Gejiazhuang. "You only saw it? How many days have been like this, didn''t you look at the people who gave clothes to look at it by the light? That is to look at the name, let people first give them a weight, remember the name, go to the clothing store to do The same fabric, the style is the same, only the men and women are separated, all the money is from the main house, and the shoes are also." The family of Gejia looked at people drinking, he could only drink soup, and said to the person who asked the question. "So good? What about your Zhuangzi?" The person who asked the question looked enviously at the look of Zhang and Wangs two family members, and asked the Ge family. "We are also good. We can pay half of the grain this year. Yesterday, the main family sent people to give us the size. The shoes were also sent up. I can wear new clothes in a few days. Thanks to the two Zhuangzi. "The people of Gejia are equally happy when they talk about clothes. The questioners stunned, "Dont thank your master, how do you thank others?" "Without them, there would be no such a good harvest. There is no water and no market, and there is no market. The main family will not think about us. The two places are one. The main family is afraid that we will run, we can only learn their master. Home is better for us, not just Gejiazhuangzi, but also the Lijiazhuangzi next to it." The family of Gejia had long wanted to understand this. Zhuangzi went to the school on the other side of the school and studied at the school. Now the main family is also good with the other side. Sending things to peoples homes is a bit worse than eating them. A little, but much better than what I brought to my home. "Well, indeed, unfortunately, there is no such thing as Zhang Wang and my family next to Zhuangzi. With such a master, it is called happiness." The person who asked the question heard the surrounding Zhuangzi also followed the fragrant, no thoughts to say, and bowed his head and ate hard. It was not easy to have a good meal. It would be better if you brought it home. Compared to the leisurely work of the current work, the owner of more than a dozen food banks is listless and at the same time sad. "I still haven''t got it all back. How can this be done? Look at how much there is, or else we will not grow it ourselves, hoping to give others the money, or else we have to pay a lot of money." Wang Dongjia sat in the shed and watched others eat and drink. The food in front of him couldnt swallow. The wine was drunk with two bowls, and he pulled his face, and he seemed to talk to himself. "It seems that it is not enough. Even if we don''t plant ourselves, we must pay for other people''s money. If we count, we will have about 6,000 silver. When we pressed the fingerprints, how much can we earn? The six thousand two, we have to get into this hire. Buying lanterns, meals, and sickle money, you have more than 600, two, the sickle is good, do it quickly, can you not sell one or two silver?" Lu Dongs family heard the words of Wang Dongs family and calculated how much money he would lose this time. Other people have heard it too. Tossing for such a day, if you dont earn it, you have to pay it, you cant afford it, its a loss. "You, listen to me, don''t worry, isn''t there a part of the confiscation? In this way, according to the original price, sixty-five articles, Zhuangzi will help you make up, don''t forget that Zhuangzi can collect some during the day. Rice, it is estimated that in addition to the seeds left by Zhuangzi, it is almost exactly what you have confiscated." Zhang Guanjia listened at the side and said the arrangement of Xiaogongzi in a timely manner. He had a kind of almost blind worship for Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, and those who came over and messed up to see what the result was. Just like the little lady said, the bridge is the bridge, for the good guys to come and give birth to a good family, for the evil ones, that is to directly throw the oil pan torment, one to heaven, one to hell, absolutely can not run. The owners of these food banks do not know what Zhang Guanjia thinks. Seeing and looking forward to it, they are happy again. "Zhang Guanjia, what you said is true?" Jin Dongjia carefully asked with a look of hope. "Really, Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are not prepared to harm you. You have collected the rest, and you have to earn money. The sickle is also good. Take it back and use it. It is better than the original." Zhang Guanjia said sincerely. "Good people, you are all good people. We are bad people. Didn''t you have any good intentions when you came, or are you changing the shops in the capital? You can rest assured that this time we don''t leave a penny, how much is that." Wang Dongjia said at the moment that he didn''t have to pay, he could make some money, and he looked good on his face, and he wouldn''t mess up again in the future. Zhuangzi was too evil. Zhang Guanjia smiled and said: "Whatever you change, you can use what to change, what Zhuangzi will receive, oh, raining rice, how do you plan? If you are willing to sell it to Zhuangzi, Zhuangzi used it to do Liquor, price...?" Its fine to sell according to normal food, or a little less. Jin Dongs family saw that the rice that was not easy to use was bought, and he gave a price. "Xiaobao, let''s go to the little Luoshui tomorrow, I heard that there will be a lot of talented and talented women there. See what it looks like at this time. What else do you have to arrange? do." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao just finished studying and lie on the couch and chat. "There is still one thing, the housekeeper has already let people talk about it, they are willing to sell the rice that is drenched by water." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, it was a bad thing. "Don''t you keep making a drink?" Wang Hao is planning this. "I don''t use wine for such good food. Before I leave tomorrow morning, people bring it back. Steamed rice cakes, or rice crackers. One grain is better than ordinary rice, no matter it is koji. Its a pity that its a winemaking, well, do more glutinous rice, and then stick it with sugar, and follow us to Xiaoluoshuis side. The money sold is estimated to be similar to selling seeds. Zhang Xiaobao turned over and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao reached out and pinched Zhang Xiaobao''s face. "You let me take a good look. How can I be so smart? People buy the seeds for the family to buy. You use the ordinary food price to recover, change the price of the seeds and sell them. They If you know it, you will regret it." "This is the difference between raw material supply and deep processing. What we need to do in the future is to find more ways to deepen processing. Sleep, get up early tomorrow, go to Xiaoluo water after the arrangement, get a boat, you sit with me, I draw The good one, the single paddle swing, you can let the boat traverse the beach." "You don''t blow. Those who are living on the river are not stronger than you? Can you swing a single paddle and let the ship go offshore?" Wang Hao returned. "This can''t, can you?" Zhang Xiaobao admits his shortcomings. "Of course, I used the paddle to sway across the shore and pushed the boat away two times." The boat has a light curve that is lightly curved, and a **** fish gathers. In the painting, the fairyland was far away, and the dream in the poem was not met. The dark clouds are thin and light, and the clear waters are green. Qun Ming listened to the intention, and Qiu Yan two rivers rained. Early in the morning, at noon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who arrived at the Xiaoluoshui River, just saw the sun shining through the clouds, the rain was like silk, the boat was swinging, the fish was floating, the wild goose was called the sky, and the human figure was going south. "It''s so beautiful, Xiaobao, you get a camera. I took it down. It''s so beautiful. Looking at the landscape, it seems to be fake. It seems that the landscape painting is correct." Wang Haos mouth was eating in the morning and hurriedly gave her a pot of rice flowers to make snacks made with sugar. When I got off the bus, I saw such a charming scene and began to talk nonsense. "If the camera is not good, it is better to take the tape for filming. That is more artistic. It is not necessary to do follow-up processing in the computer. It is so fixed. Keep the environment here. When we successfully research it, let this be record it." Zhang Xiaobao also kept a little rational, knowing that this is about the same as dreaming. "Well, you said that we both went to the place where the talented women gathered for a party. How do you say that?" Wang Hao looked at the geese leaving, pulling Zhang Xiaobao to the shore and preparing to enter the first waterfront. "Say we just look at it, dont talk, is it? Zhang Xiaobao seriously returned. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 71： Talented scholars come to the party In the light rain, the dock is still a lively scene. The living people only put a thick rag on their shoulders. A bag of a bag of goods is on top of it, screaming, grabbing the engine with both hands, and walking away. "Wharf workers only, Xiaobao, what do you think? Have you done it before?" Wang Hao also knows that the pay and income of the living people seem to be inferior to others, but she can''t stop it. After all, it is one. For the income, see Zhang Xiaobao, where he thought that he had recalled the past. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "No, I have never done this kind of work, let me do it." "What do you see? Poor them?" Wang Hao guessed. "They are not pity, they have to eat according to their own skills, what is so poor? I am thinking, can it improve efficiency, we have a lot of advanced tools at the train station and dock, the throughput is this Tens of thousands of times." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes did not continue to stare at the living people, but swept the flat land next to the pier. "You can make those equipments, why not help me get a combine harvester, I will open a refinery for you." Wang Hao finally found a chance to retaliate. "Do you not change automatically to manual? Simple point is a pulley block, there is no need to tell the bearing, the car bone can turn, the iron can still be transferred, the gear bite is not so strict, the quality does not need to be guaranteed, big bad Its better to change it than to make it a little bit stronger. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t plan to make any sophisticated instruments. As long as there is a lifting device and a horizontal chain connection, it can improve a lot of efficiency. The gears can''t be used with such a high degree of tightness. Which one is almost put up, it can be combined with each other. Wang Hao''s physics is better than Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t systematically learn it. He heard this idea and thought about it. He thought it was really feasible. It was nothing more than a solid shelf with chains and gears. The wheels of wood can be Turn, the car can be turned, why not replace it with iron? Whether it is handmade or burnt with iron, it is not a problem. The problem is that the chain seems to be not flexible enough. Under the suspicion, Zhang Xiaobao is asked: "Are you sure you can make a chain? Then our bicycles are also almost." "Can''t you use the rope? When you ask, I know that the iron chain can''t be done, iron can''t, copper?" Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t know about this kind of thing related to junior high school. He can only ask for advice. . Wang Hao thought about it and said: "Iron, copper, rope, these are actually indifferent, just looking for people to do, such as the iron, hard to burn, its quality is not bad, but how are the workers on these docks? Do you have a lot of people who are unemployed when the terminal throughput efficiency increases?" "The workers continue to be workers, and the loading of the docks also needs people. After they are familiar with them, these talents are the most important. For example, the distribution of goods, such as the binding of ropes, is all about learning. In addition to this, there is also the greater the throughput of the terminal, the more people are attracted, the more goods will be used, and the use of these tools to transport the goods to the shore, does it need to be transported by experienced workers? ? Zhang Xiaobao thinks more thoroughly than Wang Hao in this regard. Wang Hao is not stupid, thinking about it, staring at Zhang Xiaobao: "I understand, that is to say, we have not given up the original industry, but added a department, and let those people have more jobs, you want Let them do..." "Logistics logistics, these people will not only help to make short-term transportation around the dock, but also help us collect intelligence, just like the pricing power of the market in Zhuangzi, I will use the fastest time. Know the price of the various items in which place." Zhang Xiaobao has become accustomed to keeping the information in his hands. Now he has counted so much. He has long felt that he is struggling. His chess is only in a county. Without so much information support, he can''t make more accurate judgments and longer-term. The intention is that for him, the enemys fear is not strong, but unknown. "Your heart is really not small? Even if you want to use this, what do you want to do?" Wang Yi listened to the intelligence, but also spirited, she also did this, even more specific than Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao only asked to master, She used to be responsible for collecting. "Don''t do anything, does anyone say that giving him a pivot can shake the earth? Then what I want to say is, give me accurate information, I can disturb the universe, make the sea, it doesn''t matter, only control the news, it is victory." "What do you mean by making electronic rights? How big is your ambition?" Wang Hao understood this. "My ambition is that one day I want to eat and eat, I want to wear it, I want to wear it." Zhang Xiaobao said longingly. "Where?" Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao with an unusual look. "This range is a bit wider, forexample, the..." "Do you speak human? Know that you have been wandering around the world for a while, don''t buy it in front of me, youknow?" "ye~!i...." "Zhang Xiaobao!" "Well, understand, just drink soy milk and try to pick up white sugar and sugar, and want to smash the red pond and the red pond." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Shus disdainful gaze and finally admitted that sometimes hard work and hard work is really just equal to genius. He remembered that Wang Hao is proficient in the language of nine countries, including some regional dialects. When he was in the world, he announced to the world that the one who decided to succeed or lose was the one percent talent. "Zhang Xiaobao, I am telling you seriously now, I don''t allow you to think of anything else." Wang Hao said seriously. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "I didn''t think about anything else, I said something, I am not afraid of your jokes. I tried to live to fulfill the wishes of my grandfather. I still don''t know what love is." "You give me the sugar, I will give you fun things. When the disaster comes, you reach out to me. This is love." Wang Hao thought about it. "Then, let me let go of it without tiring you." "That is unrequited." "Is it supposed to be the one who wrote the mountain without a ridge, the heavens and the earth, and the people who dared to make a decision with the princes." Zhang Xiaobao thought hard and finally thought of a better sentence to describe. Wang Hao is very happy. "What are you talking about? Waiting for you to go back, don''t, starting this evening, you will show me the Book of Songs, let you know what is evil, I want to know each other... Xia Yuxue... Jun." "Who do you say superficial? Do you want to be a husband?" Zhang Xiaobao never heard of it, thinking that only those two sentences, one eye, dissatisfied. "Who do you say who I am talking about? What is the outline?" Wang Hao looked back. "Yeah, right, what is not the outline, you are listening badly. What I am saying is that the bridgehead Mengpo soup, the end bowl back to the bowel. Who can forget this life, just waiting for the Ming Dynasty to lie down." Zhang Xiaobao reacted quickly and quickly got a jingle. "So I have a big life or a relationship with you before?" Wang Hao laughed at Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "There is no fate, a hundred years of repair a total of sleep. A total of sleep, heavy rain and support an umbrella. Support an umbrella, the sea of ??people do not meet. Do not meet, the magpie fly has been bent." Zhang Xiaobao sees the topic shift, Just continue to do this. Wang Hao reached out and pouted his head and leaned his head against Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. He said faintly: "The little mouth is smooth, saying, how many girls have been cheated." "What do you deceive girls? I have been staring at men." "Xiao Bao, don''t say it, first to the first waterfront, I want to eat some ginger, disgusting." "Then don''t spit on me, I don''t know what I want in my head." ****** "Jia brother, you are late, when you want to punish a glass of wine, you have nothing to do with the abrupt, but you can slow down the beautiful woman, you can be guilty." In the first room in Linshui, in a single room on the third floor, someone who had just entered a person was stopped by the person who kept the mouth. He had to hold a glass of wine in his hand. The eyes of the man, known as Jia Xiong, swept in the room and saw a woman who was carrying a Zhuang household looking back and talking. He said nothing, took the glass and sipped his head, and said: "A glass of wine and a cup. Oh, I have a good heart." "Good poetry." When the name of Jias words was finished, someone shouted loudly there. "When the brother is really good literary, a cup of wine to drink, the poetry tide has come out." Another person also followed the tout, listen to the name to know that the two are usually close. Jia Weiran did not look proud of his hand, looked up and was preparing to bear the favor of the beautiful woman, but found that the woman had turned her head and looked at the scenery from the window, leaving only a graceful back there. "No, brother, fast, fast, sit here." Fang Cai said that the intimate man raised his hand and said hello, but that Jia did not go to him, but came to another window next to it. One person gave a hint of walking and sat down. "Xiao Ying, there is no scenery outside. It is better to talk about poetry together than to see those individuals who are not physically and physically active." Just sitting down, Jia Weiran said to the woman at the other side of the window, but unfortunately, the woman turned around and he could only see one side. While he was going to continue to say something, there was another person in the doorway. He should have heard the voice of Jia Weiran and said: "Jia Xiong said this is not right. The following people are naked. Are you wearing pants? There is a piece of linen on the shoulder. In Hans opinion, the piece of linen is more than some peoples crowns. Look good, what do you think?" "It turned out that Han Gongzi arrived." "I didn''t expect the Han Gongzi to be so happy today." "Han Gongzi is here to sit here." The person who sat in the room seemed to know the new person at the door and greeted them. The person standing at the door smiled and nodded. He did not wait for others to say that he was fined. He poured a cup first. "Han was late for a while, and he was fined." After talking about it, he went to the window and stood behind Jia Weiran. He looked at the following situation and said: "Han has a few jingles, just to say that he listens with the audience, The tides on both sides of the water, the three autumn leaves and the yellow seasons. The grain is not enough to eat more? Fengdeng can keep the six hexagrams. Seven turns and eight bends into this place, nine miles and ten stones shoulders. Tens of help workers such as ants gather, thousands of people have Sui Dao. Ten ships and turns to Jiu Village to send, eight miles and seven journeys to six o''clock, five deeds and four virtues to forget today, three words and two words one person ridicule?" "Han whirlwind, you dare to forget that I have forgotten the five classics, the gentleman four virtues, I fight with you." The surname Jia is not bad, knowing what people mean, that is, this river is in the fall, the people in Sanshui County have no food, and where to guard so many dressing rules, eager to pick up the food, tens of millions The people are doing it together and sending it to the local people, even if it is delivered at night, only those who have forgotten the fatherly, the mother, the brothers, the brothers, and the gentleman will be here to sneer. The people there. I couldn''t help but feel the anger in my heart, and turned to the man surnamed Han. The people around me wouldn''t let him succeed, and while pulling him, he said the whirlwind of the Korean whirlwind. "Its so lively, so many people, Xiaobao, come in, brothers and sisters, you said that you, we are not confused, just look, dont talk, the stools are brought with them. When those people ripped off, Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and walked in. He smiled at the others and explained the sentence. He dragged Zhang Xiaobao into it. One person took a folded Mazar and ran to the corner. Down. ****** Today''s state is not good, I wrote it for five hours. The weather doesn''t know how to get it. I can''t breathe. I only have one chapter, I will make it up tomorrow, sorry. Another: recommend a book, Yichen, connection address: /book/2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 72： Nothing can help (first) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to see the excitement. They really came over. They licked their own Mazar, put them in the corner, tied them together, held a bag in their arms, and swayed their eyes to see those people. These geniuses are all stunned. The surname Jia does not find the surname Han. The women who are in a few cards are also curious to turn their eyes to the two children who suddenly came in. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao came over, they specially changed their clothes to a small house left by Zhang and his family. Wang Hao is no longer wearing a skirt like before. He is a pink that is as high as his armpit. The color skirt, shoulders and arms were covered by a thin waist and a thin suit. The tiger''s head shoes were changed and changed into a chicken-like plush group designed by her own. The hair that was spread out was inserted with a big bow on the side of the hair. The two small bamboo pieces were used to clip the eyelashes. It was slightly upturned and not fixed with glue. It was more natural. Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes are also designed by Wang Hao. The white silk blouse is not so tight, it seems a little fluffy, straight and open, five buttons are only buckled three, the bottom and the top are not buckled, the following is An indigo-brown trousers with a large goose in front of the shoes. These two styles of clothes are a little different from the current ones. Fortunately, all kinds of clothing at this time are worn by people. Its strange to go, dont worry about being criticized. Two people dressed up in the eyes of others are cute and can''t stand it, especially a few women, eyes staring at two interesting little guys, if not worried that there will be adults coming over, they I really want to hug and cheer up in the past. "This little brother, little sister, how come you got up? How old?" A woman did not go to hug, but she bent down and asked softly. This place on the third floor is not good. On the third floor, there are only four such rooms, which are specifically for exploring a large section from the entire upper floor. The following is basically empty. Each corner of the four corners of the third floor There is only one such room, which is equivalent to a circular one, and the window is open around to see more scenery. This is the second best room. From here you can see the river, you can see the mountain, you can see the pier, there is a room outside the connection, you need to walk through the room to get in here, there is a guy in that room. Looking at it, it is impossible for the two children to come in. It is definitely not that the guy is lazy and does not see it. It can only show that two children should always appear in this place. The buddy knows that there should be some family wealth in the family, and the clothes that can be seen through can also be seen. How do you have two or thirty-two silver, especially the small hoe? Wearing a half-dress, you can see the white skin inside, but the collar found that it is three layers of yarn. The woman just wants to know what the two children are doing at home? So as not to answer the two children, get rid of others. "This beautiful sister, we are coming up, this year is four years old." Wang Hao returned a sentence and gave people a sweet smile. She did not say anything wrong. According to the virtual age, it is indeed four years old. In some days, after years, I am three years old. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t say anything at this time. He felt uncomfortable talking to others. He didn''t want to pretend to be a child when he needed it. When he was with his family, he liked to let his grandparents or parents hold him and kiss him again. Wang Hao was not willing to say that he had committed orphan syndrome. "Four years old, really sensible, then talk to my sister, what have you seen, people at home are not worried?" The woman was praised by the children, happy, she thinks that the children are telling the truth, where would I think of the corner The two little guys in the entire Sanshui County can almost call the wind, and secretly support Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi, with the small bridge as the decomposition line, blocking a person who wants to make a bad. "Not afraid, when we go back, we don''t run around, come see, don''t interject." Wang Hao still showed a sweet smile there, this is the first time she and Zhang Xiaobao ran so far. Naturally happy. "Oh, don''t sit in the corner, come here, eat something, see what you like to eat? The first meal in Linshui is not worse than the big restaurant in the capital, and there are some signature dishes that are not found elsewhere. Come, come to my sister." The woman recruited and waved, no matter how the two children could understand, introduced it. Wang Hao shook his head. "Don''t go. You eat yours. We brought something ourselves. Mother said, can''t eat other people''s things. We will leave after a while." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not move the place, they were there, and there was no way for others. They changed into others and suddenly entered the house. They would go out and ask the guys to ask questions. They could see such two lovely children, but they In any case, I cant say anything horrible, and I dont want to let people take people away. At this time, Jia Gongzi saw that the beautiful woman in his heart also stared at the child. He could only temporarily lay down the attack on the surnamed Han. The main reason is that he knows that he cant beat others, the papers cant be used, and the body is not good. It is better than this family in the world. When I think of my family, I feel comfortable in my heart. Sanshui County is good. After that, his life will be better. Therefore, he changed the anger look just now and said to the beautiful woman in his heart: "Xiao Ying, look at the following, if there is any uncomfortable feeling, I am letting people change it." "Jia Gongzi, do you want to control the place of people? This is bought by people, do you want to change it?" Han Gongzi seems to see that Jia Gongzi is not pleasing to the eye. Others dare not say such a thing. He dares to say that the woman named Xiaoying heard and agreed to nod. "It is true. After Sanshui County has this terminal, the people''s days will be better than usual. I look good. I really want to change something. It is better to repair the road, especially the section that passed the bridge. Spread more stones, so as not to delay the shipment after the winter." "Xiao Ying said that if it is to be repaired, the road must be repaired. This money will come out of the place where they are docked. They are all transported by the goods. If they have been transported for a few days, they will be repaired." Not only to build roads, but also to let them repair a ''walking''." Jia Gongzi didn''t even think about it and agreed to it. It seems that Sanshui County said the same thing. Wang Hao, who was sitting in the corner, did not want to, and yelled at Zhang Xiaobao: "The surname Jia is not too small. He is here to practice him. Who is he as the emperor?" The voice she said was small. At this time, everyone was thinking about the name of Jia. The room was quiet and just heard by people. Maybe Wang Hao also meant this. Jia Weiran glanced at the two children. He didn''t like the children. He squinted and said to Wang Hao: "The little girl doesn''t know who I am? Ask your grown-ups, dare to talk to me like this?" "Don''t dare, didn''t say you, I said to Xiaobao." Wang Hao showed a trace of fear, and said aggrieved. "Jia Gongzi, a child, why are you doing this? Little sister, he is called Xiaobao, what is your name? It is noon, hungry, come over and see what you want to eat, my sister will give you a folder." A woman next to I am willing, such a good child is also scared, not to mention the child is still so sensible. Wang Hao is not so scared this time. "Sister, I am yelling, we bring things ourselves." Seeing people refused again, these talented women did not care, while eating and drinking, while chatting about some messy things, occasionally a few women would look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao did not have any meals. He took things from the bag he was holding in front of him, and listened to everyone talking and eating. Jia Weiran originally wanted to say something to Xiaoying. It can be found that Xiaoying always looks at the two children. She is angry and sees a paper bag that the two children have taken out. It seems to be a kind of bacon, but absolutely Its not beef. I put a piece of sauce beef on the plate and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You call Xiaobao, don''t eat that thing, come over and eat well. I have sauce beef and beef here. I can''t eat it normally. The color of your pork sauce is not good." Zhang Xiaobao looked up helplessly and held the meat in his hand. People can see that "the beef is really difficult to get. It will be troublesome to kill directly. You can eat it. We can eat this smoked venison." "You eat, don''t care about him, he doesn''t know what pork is, what is venison, and he doesn''t know smoked and sauce." Han Gongzi said it at this time, and two women couldn''t help but laugh. . Jia Weirans face was iron and blue, and his face was lost. He said that the meat in his hand is not good. He wants to eat beef. The result is that the venison is the meat of the farm. It is also comparable to the venison. Ah, take a closer look, the look of the venison should be at the neck, and there are ribs on it. A small piece of peoples hands can buy a few dishes on the table in front of you. If you cant get things done today, you can spread all the people you know, eh? What is it? The little girl took out a thick bamboo tube. Is it like drinking water? When Jia Weiran was upset, he saw Wang Hao take a thick bamboo tube and then glanced at the green bamboo soup soup on the table. He finally felt the opportunity to find his face and said: "Hey, don''t Drinking water, come and drink this soup, green bamboo shoots, it is not easy to stay now." "Don''t drink water, eat something." Wang Xiao whispered a sentence, grabbed a large group of fungus from the inside of the bamboo tube, only one fungus, turned out to be a small bowl, one bite, and sent to Zhang Xiaobao Let him take a bite in front of him. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ....." Han Gongzi finally could not help but laughed, pointing at Jia Weiran, one hand licking his stomach. Not only him, but others laughed, and one came to the ground and grabbed his hair with his hand to stop the laughter. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 73： I will come to me later. The crowd had already guessed that the conditions of the two children''s homes were good, but I didn''t expect it to be so good. It was just the venison, and there were so many fungus. I watched people take a bite and didnt take long to eat. Its a pity that everyones heart feels a lot. So big fungus can stir up a dish, or a few simmers, so its been given by two children. Raw food, how much money in the family can get such a large fungus? Since you can give your child a raw meal, you will not care. Listening to the laughter of others, Jia Weiran is no longer angry. The only thing he is worried about is that the words just said are told to the adults by the children, and they do not know who the two children are. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out a big fungus. The bamboo tube was empty and placed aside. Two people took this meal and then took out the garlic. Everyone has already seen it. There is nothing garlic, and they all love to eat garlic. Some people will go to the place where they eat, first ask if there is garlic, if they dont change one, they will eat, but they can wait for the two children to finish the garlic and take it. Out of the two four-inch long, prawns in the town of some ice, it is finally moving again. Such a long shrimp is actually eaten cold, and it will be distressed to change to an ordinary person. Usually, it is also an inch long, and such shrimp should have more practices, instead of being cooked and chilled. What is luxury, this is the case, using simple things to make simple dishes, understatement is the symbol of wealth. When everyone looked at the two children and finished eating these things, thinking that there was nothing to eat, Zhang Xiaobao took out two bamboo tubes. This was placed in his bag. Two top-flowered thorny cucumbers were given by him. I pumped it out, didn''t wash it, and smashed the thorn directly with my hand and put it in my mouth and bit it. "Hey, tell my sister, okay? Where is the fresh cucumber?" The woman, known as Xiaoying, finally couldnt help but ask, she likes cucumber most. In the summer, she would rather have no other fruit. There can be no shortage of cucumbers, especially those born, and they should eat a lot in one day. "The scorpion picks up, my sister wants to eat, well, there are two roots." Wang Hao said, took two bamboo tubes from Zhang Xiaobao''s bag, stood up, ran to the table, put his feet on it. In front of Xiaoying. "Where are you selling, can you tell your brother?" Jia Weiran just asked, suddenly thought of the adults behind the two little guys, and changed to a harmonious tone. "Do not sell, how much money is not sold, wait for the winter to talk about it." Wang Hao went to the corner while talking. "Is Sanshui County in your home?" Jia Weiran asked again. "Well, this is the county, what?" Wang Hao turned back and asked. "Haha, Sanshui County, that''s fine. Do you know who I am?" Jia Weiran heard the two little guys'' homes in Sanshui County, happy, and said proudly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not ask like the surname Jia, still eating cucumber. Jia Weiran had to say it himself. "The next Sanshui County magistrate is my embarrassment. You still don''t know?" "The new county order? Finished, it really came from the outside." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao in a lip language. "Well, I also brought a son who is awkward, the son does not teach, the father has passed; the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy, from this we can see how the new county magistrate is, there is no news, indicating the county Let someone at the court side arrange it for a while, and let him know when he comes." Zhang Xiaobao did not doubt that this Jia was not lying, and that other peoples faces would be known. It must be. Since it is not brought up locally, there is such a son who is outside, and it is time to prepare for it. Wang Hao slightly pointed his head. "What should I do? Do you want to give him a horse? When you don''t let the people in the door pick up? It is reasonable to say that the county magistrate should wait for the new county magistrate to arrive. I didn''t expect to go first. Only put the official seal and other things in the hands of the main thin and wait for the new county magistrate to arrive." "Not only this, it is usually waiting for the end of the year, the new county magistrate will come, listen to his words, it should come soon, the next Ma Wei is to give, but can not let the people in the Tuen Mun do not meet, to It must be connected with great fanfare." Zhang Xiaobao thought of how to deal with it in a flash, and then need to look specifically at the time, the new county magistrate is not as greedy as the imagination, regardless of the people''s life and death. Two people were talking in lip language there, and others didn''t even know what they were saying. They could only see their lips moving gently. Jia Weiran was afraid because the two children knew his identity. He had a bottom and asked: "Where is your family? Tell me about it, when it is time, help you." He actually wants to please Xiaoying, the prostitute of Qi family, and the bureaucracy at home. As for whether he really wants to help in the future, it is necessary to see how many gifts the family of the two children sent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still waiting to speak. The surname Han is next to him and said: "Jia Weiran, you haven''t taken office yet, you are bullying now? Looking for your help, isn''t there money to spend?" Hey, Xiaobao, don''t be afraid of him, talk to your brother, what''s in your family, my brother is looking for my sister to help you." That Qi Xiaoying also said: "Yeah, you are so sensible, if you have any difficulties, people will be sent here. We will come here to play after nothing, what do you do in your home?" "Sister Qi is really good, and Han brother is also good, my family is farming, Xiaobao home is also, Qi sister is coming often? That thing is held, and later on the dock side all hanging paintings with rice ears The shop of the flag will only receive 70% of the money for eating and drinking, and 90% of the money for buying things." Wang Wei discovered that the woman''s family with the surname Qi should be unusual. She could have a chance to get in touch. She immediately took out a brand from the bag and used it to take out an ink. I dipped it with water, put my hand on it, waited for the black to press. Behind the wood sign, he took out a knife for cutting meat and engraved a word on it, which was sent to Qi Xiaoying''s hand. Everyone looked at Wang Haos series of actions. When two people gave Qi Xiaoying a sign, they left with a breath. They finally know where the two children came from, and the farming, indeed, the two kings of Zhang Wang in Tuqiao Village of Sanshui County have certainly planted the land, but they are different from others. "Jia Weiran, Jia Gongzi, you are a county magistrate, a big official, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi have something to help you, hahaha, laughing at me, waiting for you to come here, see who is asking for Well, what do you want to talk to when you want to come to two families to tell your family. Oh, still, don''t you say that you want to build a business here? I also want people to pay for the road, and both Xiao and Xiaobao have heard it. Really sensible, do you say that such a sensible child will forget what you said? Or Xiaoying is so powerful that people have given a brand. Today, they can spend a lot of money. The brand can be used not only in the first waterfront, but also in the entire dock, where the flag is used, including some pulling. Boats can be used, as well as the water clouds between Tuqiao Village. Xiaoying, everyone is here today, they gave you a brand, there are things in the future, you can''t help, otherwise the little girl will be upset, then the well-behaved child will cry because you don''t help, I Both are distressed. The man surnamed Han said a few words to the already stunned Jia Weiran, and pointed to the use of the brand and what she should do to Xiaoying, who was holding a wooden sign in her hand. Jia Weiran Mumu nodded. He admitted that Han Gongzis words were correct. When he didnt know who to ask for, Zhang had forgotten two Zhuangzi, and he had already been named on it. Without them, there would be no prosperity in Sanshui County now. , cool skin, pancake fruit, squatting people on the pier, the handlebars of the car here, the buddies in the store, the places to rent out, the soybeans shipped from the outside, the simmered plow, the low-priced money of the soy sauce, the new grain exchange Old food. The entire Sanshui County has been branded with people, and those who have written poetry and poetry here, as well as the kind of hand-embroidered poems exchanged, which is not sighing? Zhangjiazhuangzi has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They said a word at a critical time. They are more important than the official government. They dont say anything else. As long as the two children tell others their identity, they are lost. In Sanshui County, many people will help. With protection, the people who drive the car will even send a team to escort. What did you say? When you are finished, you don''t expect the two children to keep themselves secret. How can a child who is so sensible not know what it means? Mouth, why is it so owed? Just when Jia Weiran repented, the outside guys came in. Now no one will ask them, why do you let the two children run into the house, and they shop in their own house, not where they want to go, and change to adult to come to the cup Wine, that is also to face, the two children are so cute, a brother-sister called out, the face is not small. "You, the only young son and the little lady said to the small listener, there is a young lady named Qi who took a sign, let the small sign down, all the dishes today are free, and sent to Qi Xiaoniang two pounds Fresh cucumber, if you want to eat later, as long as people take the brand to this place, you can send two pounds of fresh cucumber per day. If there are visitors at home, you can buy it within five pounds." When the guy said something, he looked at Qi Xiaoying here. Only when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out, they heard about Qi Xiaoyings family history. He was also an official in the DPRK, and several generations, who were officials in the generations, although the officials were not too big. The foundation is not shallow, sending things to be generous, can not be missed, many people want to give back no chance. "Ah? So many cucumbers? It''s so good, I can eat it every day, man, take this bracelet and give it to you, and say that my sister thanked her." Qi Xiaoying loves to eat cucumber. I didn''t expect people to send it directly. Just take the brand and send it every day. I can buy five pounds when I entertain the guests. While talking, I will take the bracelet on the wrist. Handed to the buddy. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 74： Try your best to find fault "You, I suddenly remembered that there are still things in the family, and this is a good word." Jia Weiran more and more worried, ready to go home. Everyone can understand his feelings. This is troublesome. When Xiaobao and Yans two children go back and talk about things, his father wants to take office. I dont know what to expect. Waiting for Jia Weiran to leave, the rest of the people looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Today is really fun. I didn''t expect to meet two children. I want to say that this two kings are the happiest children. They are together when they are young. They don''t know what kind of people are looking for than their parents. Stronger, sister Qi, are you saying yes?" A woman sighed and said, envied Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and when they were young, they grew up together, and when they grew up, there would be any gaps. The other mans length is more burly. At this time, he said: Its not just that. Looking at the place where the two little guys were sitting, its just the corner. The one called Xiaobao always uses the left side. Facing us, we are slightly sideways, and the one is screaming, leaning back a little. They still have knives. If I guessed it well, I really want someone to do it with them. If I dont take weapons, I have to suffer at least some damage. Xiaobaos right arm is not taken out from the body when eating. He is obviously not used to eating in his left hand. Don''t watch him eat smoothly. When he is not eating, the right shoulder will follow. "Yeah, it''s the same when you go. The right hand is always blocked. Isn''t his right hand easy to use? It''s weird." The woman who spoke only sighed. "What''s so poor? He has a weapon in his right hand. The left side is facing us. When you move it, you can use the right hand weapon by turning the power. It''s hard to guard. You think about when they were sitting. Looks like, you are a girl, you should put your legs together, but it is slightly open, Xiaobao is a foot and a foot. I just thought for a while to understand that if someone rushes over and wants to hurt them, that Xiaobao will turn directly when he throws out the weapon, and then he will change the position behind him. If he can attack, he will change. After one bit, the attacker will be held down by Xiao Bao. According to their height, as long as the knife is sharp enough, then Wang Hao can put the knife into the small belly of others. These two children are not ordinary. Fortunately, Jia Gongzi will not know the general situation of the child, otherwise he really wants to bully others. It is easy to fall here. The strong man stood up and held a chopstick in his hand. He said that while painting to others, he used a stool as Wang Hao. He replaced Zhang Xiaobaos position. Someone came in front of him. He turned directly to the right hand. The chopsticks smashed in the past, and did not stop at the foot. After smashing it, it was directly moved again. The body just turned around and waved back with chopsticks. If the chopsticks are knives, the people in the past must stop it, but he has finished the position, and the place of the stool is just revealed, that is, Wang Hao, as long as there is a sharp knife, both hands are grasping, forward A flutter, the person in front of the gap is full. "It turned out to be so scary. When the two children were sitting there, they were also guarding us. Jia Gongzi did not have a past." The woman finally understood the doorway between the positional changes. She didn''t even think that it was not easy for the two children to sit there. No wonder it was leaning against the corner. Han Gongzi also clicked on the head. "It is really unusual. This shows that they have been taught by others. In terms of the financial resources of Zhang and Wang, it is too easy to get two good daggers. Perhaps it is poisonous, Jia Weiran. Its hard to be embarrassed, just dont know, its really dangerous, and thats not going to be shot. "Change to me, I will, even if I don''t have such a good dagger, I should use the scorpion on my head to tie it. The most dangerous thing is Xiaobao. He wants to face the attack of others first. Such people grow up together and are the happiest people." Qi Xiaoying said with a look, while looking at the Korean whirlwind next to it, this whirlwind is the real name and the word is, Han Chang, Han is a long time, Wen Cai does not have to say more, just rely on that blink of an eye From one to ten thousand, and then from a million to one to write a poem, it can be seen in general. Moreover, he is still wearing a sword, listening to people saying that his riding skills and bows are not bad, there is only one person left in his family, he has never been a ranger like others, relying on his own efforts to write something, or pressure There is not much money or pressure for a car or a pressure boat. I have never done a bad thing. At least I know that this is the case. People are too proud. I heard that there was a water in the first place. One of the two children was washed away by water. He chased him and gave two children. When I got up, I was almost swallowed up by the waves, and I was rushed out for more than a mile to be caught by a tree. Unfortunately, the family is a little worse, or there is no family, only one person, if there is also a Zhuangzi, then myself..., even if it is not comparable to Zhangjiazhuangzi, a little ordinary Zhuangzi can do it, maybe, think of a way Then ask her how to do it in her home. It is not too much trouble to get him a Zhuangzi. Well, I will go to find you tomorrow, so the sensible child will know less things. If he can make more money, he will have an excuse to tell his family. Qi Xiaoying thought of these things between the eyebrows and the exhibition. I decided to help the Korean whirlwind. Otherwise, there would be no time. Now, at home, I will continue to look for people. If those people are not allowed to stand on the table, they will marry. . "Xiao Ying is indeed an ordinary woman, replaced me, I am willing to stand next to Xiaobao." Han Gongzi did not know that he was a little confused after drinking some wine, or deliberately said this, said something. The eyes have never dared to look at Qi Xiaoying. Whenever people look at it, he always avoids it a little. ****** Jia Weiran came out of the restaurant, did not dare to delay, found a car, more than double the price, let people go to the direction of the capital, from here to the capital, riding a fast one day, It takes two days to slow down a bit, and it takes more than three days to ride. He came here this time and wanted to see what Sanshui County looked like. He had heard a lot of things. He felt that it was better than seeing him here and seeing it. This time I saw it. The drought in Sanshui County is fundamental. There is nothing big, there are ships from time to time to bring food. The local people are also looking for a job, doing a small business, and helping a lot of people at the dock, plus the tax and adjustment, after the autumn harvest, the people still have some spare food in their homes. . The only thing that is difficult to do is Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi. When he didnt come here, he inquired. The whole Tuen Mun actually used the same two Zhuangzis as their own family members. Even when they were critical, they could use 800 miles. An urgent report to send hi. Originally, he still wanted to find a chance to meet two people. Who knows, this time the meeting will be under the circumstances, the two children will hear it all, and they will not change what they are doing. Can''t say who is paying for the road, and expecting the two children to go home and not to say, it is better to go to the capital to find his father to discuss. "Brother, that, are you also in Sanshui County?" Jia Weiran thought about it and decided to find some of the faults of Zhang and Wang. Now he can only get it from the mouth of the handlebar, so he squatted in front of the window. Asked a question. "Don''t dare to be honest, the son is still like someone else, it is good for me to be a madman. I am indeed a person here. It turned out that I was driving a car. But when I was old, I didn''t do this. It was just in my hands. "" The handlebars were a young man. When they heard the questions from others, they quickly returned a sentence and slammed the whip. "Oh, brother, how do you have such a name? I don''t know how the old man is now? I heard that this drought, the harvest in the family is not much." Jia Weiran said down the words. The handlebars took back the legs that were lying next to them and shouted two more horses. This said: "I was surnamed Ma, and I was quick to pick up the car. Like crazy, others called me a madman. In fact, it was just that day, I drank too much wine, and I didnt think about what the horse would be like, and rushed. My father is still not bad. There are not many things all day. It is much stronger than before. The son is so anxious to go to the capital city. Do you need me to remind me? "No, if it is too tired, it will be bad. I heard people say that there are many things in Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, that is, Tuqiao Village. It is said that it is to raise prices and not know the true and false." Jia Weiran asked smoothly. . "Fake, I know some things over there. They have never done anything to raise prices. Someone must be jealous. If I let him know who I am, let him know that my whip is on my body. It hurts." The handlebars are in a position to fight desperately, and there are two famous Zhuangzi names. Jia Weiran obviously didn''t want to hear such words, so he asked: "Whether they are good to you? Is it usually giving you some money? Otherwise, there will not be so many people helping them buy the kind of wine after drinking. Dregs." Hearing this, the handlebar smiled and said: "There is really good, as the son said, they give us some money, as long as we get one or two flags next to the car, or the car, they give it monthly. Money, though not many, is better than nothing." "Getting the flag? What is it for?" Jia Weiran really didn''t know about this thing. When I remembered that I was on the train, I saw that there was a saying on the carriage, and I also painted a picture. It is possible to give money. "This is called advertising, I don''t understand it. Anyway, just put it on the carriage, they will give it money." The handlebar continued. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 75： Zhang Wang and two cant fall Jia Weiran nodded. He knew that this advertisement was actually the same as finding someone to sip in some places. It was nothing more than having pictures and words, literacy reading words, not knowing words, but I didnt expect to even There was also a car in the foot, curiously asked: "How much do they give you a month?" The handlebars slammed the whips again, hesitating for a moment and said: "This is not so accurate, sometimes more, sometimes less, such as the son let me take the son to the capital, then this squat down, I am in addition to the car given by the son Money, you will get ten extra money, usually in the local area, one month is twenty texts, this month I ran two outside, and got sixteen extra money, adding up to thirty-six." "Why do you have more?" Jia Weiran did not understand, this thing is unusual everywhere, I believe it is useful to know how to go back and tell my father. "Run far, let the people outside know that there is a cloth line here, and that is naturally more, I have to help send out a hundred printed things, and that''s it." The handlebar replied with a sneak peek, and took out the things that were in his arms, and handed it to Jia Weiran. Jia Weiran took it. He knew the words and saw that there was something in the cloth, and said When you take this paper to the cloth to buy cloth, you don''t have to spend money in Sanshui County. Its amazing, how can there be such a good thing, who will pay for the car without spending money? Can the handlebars be sent white? "This cloth is opened by two kings of Zhang Wang?" "No, they didn''t sell cloth. The son must want to ask, who is going to give the money? It''s natural to be clothed. Let''s make a paperwork with them, just pull people over, no matter whether they buy or not, All give money to the car, which is a little less than usual, only half the usual. Its not just cloth, other food, meat, and clothing shops. As long as someone holds such paper, we will pull it to the place, let the shop give money, and, in Sanshui County, take it. The price of the people walking in the car is also fixed. You might as well think about Ronaldinho''s water to the water cloud. The maximum number of people in the car is three, only one car is charged. If you don''t count it, you need seventeen texts. From the small Luoshui to the Tuen Mun place, as long as two yuan, There is a bridge over the waters of Ronaldinho. From here to the other side, I have to take a bus and give a text. I have been walking to the place where the candlesticks are sold. It is also a text. The handlebars are undoubtedly explaining, and listening to Jia Weiran will understand for a while that he will be confused. "How much is the least? How much is it?" "At least it is a penny. If you have more words, you can''t say it. You have to let people drive to the land of the Bab. I guess how to make five or sixty silver. If the son thinks this is slow, he can hurry up. But the money has to be added, and the horse is tired. I have been reluctant to run these days." The handlebars are familiar with these things. When others ask, they will come. Pulling a car is a scorpion, usually called a horse. It is not too slow to pull. It will not stop when you see grass next to it. The road is not too good, it is a little bumpy, there is no reduction in the car. Shock equipment. Jia Weiran swayed and listened to the handlebars. He wanted to use his own understanding. However, he found that the more he wanted to be confused, he had to continue to ask: "Why are you going to the far place where the price is much more expensive? Going yourself, along the way, Its enough to have two or thirty two." "That is different, we are afraid of something happening. The son wants to let my car go to that place. Even if there is only one son, it is also a two-car and two horses. I dont have much money. One horse will be in the front half. Walking inside, one horse walks in the back of the car, another car goes with the empty car, if the front car is broken, the rear wheel is changed, if there is danger, which side is out, which side is riding People will remind you. It is such a rule, for example, at night, the price will be higher than the daytime, and it is only possible to find a car to accompany the peers, so as not to encounter the robbery, there is no even a letter. The handlebars are happy when they talk about this. This is the rule that the car and the horse are specializing. How can there be such a thing before? It is not the case that Chengxian County has asked for a discussion before the departure. This is not afraid of driving at night. The servant of Tuen Mun accompanied the good horse this summer. No matter the day or night, there were people who patrolled the entire county without interruption. These things were all paid for by the docks, and they also recruited more servants. Anywhere in the county, even the most remote villages, can''t be used for an hour, there will always be servants running through horseback riding. The handlebars thought that things were not kept secret, and told the situation to Jia Weiran. At this time, Jia Weiran listened to hateful teeth and itch. The tax money is no longer worthy of handing over this year. The papers given only emphasize the drought in the county, but do not mention the pier to make money. When it comes to the dock, it is to use good deeds. If it is a one-off, this money is all used to buy horses and recruit people. The servitude does not need to be assigned by the court. The county can find it yourself. How much money will it cost? He thought that his father had to pay for the money in this position. He spent a lot of money and went to the county where he should be rich. He thought that he could get some benefits. He didnt expect to use the money before he took office. I want to know more about how much money I used, and he asked: "So, the servitude in the county should be over 100? Is that the same for the horse? I dont know why the farthest place cant be used for an hour. Why is there a servant in the past? It seems that there is not enough time from the door to the other side. ?" "One hundred servants? Where is it enough? It turns out that there are almost these. Now there are more than 400 servants in Sanshui County. Every one horse, the children of my three uncles are always mixed, this time also After the success of the squad, the original brother often quarreled with his uncle, let the uncle worry about all day. This is good, people become honest, and they know that they respect their parents. They have to do things right, they are laughing all day, and they dont even gamble. I heard that on the second day of his servitude, I Then I went to visit the door, and he quarreled a few words. He turned back and took twenty boards. The county magistrate said, how can people who dont respect their parents be good to the people, and they are expected to work hard for the safety of the people. The far place is an hour to go to a servant, that is, when the servant has gone for nearly an hour, another time Its easy to ride a horse in the past. In the place of Ronaldinho and Tuqiao Village, basically there will be two battles in the past ten minutes, especially in Tuqiao Village. The faction is all the former servants. The county magistrate said that it is not allowed to do anything. The handlebars talked about what he loved to say, and said a lot in one breath. After hearing the news, Jia Weiran suddenly became happy. He asked: "Why did Tuqiao Village send such a good servant, is it not peaceful?" "How could it be uneasy? There are two Zhuangzis living there, Zhang Wang and two, all know, they have two children there, that is expensive, the children are easy to be deceived, in case someone else accidentally turns What should I do if I ran? Today, I heard that two little guys have arrived at Ronaldinho. Lets discuss these people well. As long as they see it, some people will follow. There are two things that cant be done. How many people are pointing at their two Zhuangzis? Maybe I didnt see it, the two little guys looked good, its much better than my kids, no way, oh~! When the handlebars said Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the smile on the face, Jia Weiran was full of depression, the two children, the strange scary, talking, doing things, no worse than the adults, they are His own Zhuangzi can be turned away, unless the sun hits the west. There are hundreds of villagers there, except for the two of them, Gejiazhuangzi will not care, the water cloud is next to it. It is said that the two children have a whistle, and they will ring once, as long as the people they hear will go there. Run, who is not going to die there? This thing seems to be able to do some articles, a Zhuangzi, even let the best servant to go there to patrol, what is he? Yes, you can find trouble with this. Thinking of this, Jia Weiran asked: "Then I am not afraid of others reporting, saying that they are private officials?" After saying this, he waited to see the look of the handlebars. After all, the handlebars were also focused on it. As a result, he was disappointed. The handlebars laughed and said, "How is it private? There are two seven-person officials in the house. The servitude does not mean to protect them. It means that the protection has been a place of auspiciousness. What''s more, I heard that there are emperors and grandsons there, and there are more servants. Is he also stable? Who dares to talk?" Hey? Can it be like this? Jia Weiran stunned, how is it so complicated? Anything can be done in a mess. "Gongzi, listen to these words, do you want to make any ideas? If so, the son is still getting off the bus soon, I will not charge you for the road, or I am waiting for the son to do something wrong. However, I have to be tired of it. I want to move Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. That is the same as the heart and soul of thousands of people. Thousands of people followed them to seek a way to live. They fell, what should we do?" The handlebars are not stupid. When I heard the words of the car, the words were turned around around the Zhuangzi, and I was not happy to say a word. "No, no plans, curiosity, curiosity, talk about your snacks here." Jia Weiran looked at the car outside the village, but did not rely on the store, how dare to admit, people throw him, he found the next Can you carry his place, not to be exhausted? ****** "Xiao Bao, hurry to find someone to go to the capital to ask, how did the new county magistrate settle down? Want his detailed information, the financial situation is moving, really, so good place can not let you have a good official "" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao left the restaurant, stood on a small boat, looked at the river that was hit by the rain, and was a little dissatisfied with the change of the county magistrate. "Well, I have already arranged people. Don''t worry, he should be more worried than we are. We are the home. You can see the boat around you." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the boat that seemed to be going and seemed to be turning. Some of the boats would leave after a while, and new ones would come in. It felt normal. If you look carefully, you will find these boats. He and Wang Haos ship were faintly protected. There are other ships that want to rush over, no matter from that angle, at least three boats need to be knocked in continuously. ****** Originally, I wanted to make up one or two chapters today. I didnt make up. I went to bed early tonight. When I got up early, I could make up. Lets post a message. Dont talk about controversy, dont yell at me, there are many essences. Remember, don''t send too much at a time, two or three will do, and more will be reported by others. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 76： Why is the wall in the rain (first) "Let''s go, don''t know who has leaked our identity, standing here, but also delaying people''s boatwork to do things, folks, going ashore." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the boats that were spontaneously guarded by them. They didn''t want to waste other people''s time, hold the umbrella, and greet the folks who shake the boat. "Okay, little son, this will go up." The man crossed the boat to the shore, and the surrounding ship followed a painting movement centered on the ship. As the handlebar said, Zhang Wang The existence of the two Zhuangzi is not only related to themselves, many people have to rely on them to live, and the two people can never do anything. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao came to the shore, God seemed to be cooperating with them. It was not too much rain, and it slammed down. On the shore, the river said that it immediately rose into a mist. . A gust of wind blew, Zhang Xiaobao had no choice but to put the umbrella on the ground. He and Wang Hao had four small hands to stabilize the umbrella. In order to block the rain, the two men took a large umbrella with a diameter of one meter five. Kind, short body, long handle, this benefit is reflected, the rain around the ground can only splash on them. "Small treasure, are you cold? So cool." Wang Hao felt the water vapor blowing, asked Zhang Xiaobao, she stood facing the wind, Zhang Xiaobao turned her back to the wind, and many of the tiny rains that were blown were blocked by Zhang Xiaobao. . "Cold, why not cold, cold is also very good, get used to it, there is an umbrella, when the wind is a little bit small, go to our barbecue restaurant to eat something, and change the clothes. Zhang Xiaobao took a nap. "Xiaobao, isn''t a man like to protect a woman?" Wang Hao has no good way, only to hold Zhang Xiaobao. "Not all, some men like to protect women. I think that men who are generally willing to protect women are more powerful. It is his right to say that it is his duty. It is his duty to protect a woman. When I want it, I always have to pay." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and analyzed it rationally. "how about you?" "I am also strong, but I will listen to some of your opinions. After all, sometimes, some things, you are more professional, I think you are also a strong person, do not understand the reason for your family, or the department you were in. s reason." Zhang Xiaobao speaks and makes the muscles of the abdomen tighten. The advantage of this is that the stomach in the body is always warm, and the muscles in other parts of the body are relaxed by psychological self-time, otherwise the chicken skin will be picked up and will The calorie consumption of the body is greater, and the function of the goosebump itself is to reduce heat dissipation, and all parts of the body are tightened, which will speed up energy consumption. "You didn''t let people check my situation? Why didn''t you find out what happened to my family?" Wang Yan asked with a smile. "I didn''t find out, the kid knows that there are not many things. I only know your original study and training. Your family can''t find it. I found a deputy ministerial officer to check you. I just found out the name and you. The name of the family, the other is unknown, therefore, I know that your family is absolutely not ordinary. I guess, your grandfather or grandfather, that is, grandfather, there will be soldiers standing at the door of a certain family. You are really happy, not to say that your family is powerful, but that you have family, what? The wind is small? Zhang Xiaobao thought that when he first checked who would come to arrest himself, he felt a little regretful. The time was too short. Even if he gave him more time, he could find it. Unfortunately, after returning, Wang Haos partial reaction The speed was too fast, and when he was talking, he found that it was not so cold. Wang Hao smiled. "Not cold? Do you know why? This is the power of the human heart. You don''t always think about my family. Well, you guessed it well. My grandfather and grandfather have people standing guard, but your vigilance. Sex is too low, didn''t hear anything? Look back." Zhang Xiaobao is not very vigilant. He is cold and puts all his concerns on adjusting his body. He hears turning his head and looking backwards. Even if he is used to many things, he can''t control himself at this moment, his eyes are red. Behind him stood hundreds of people on the dock to do things, so they stood, one on the other, no clothes on their bodies, no fight on their heads, listed a square with a length of 20 meters and a width of five or six meters. The wind blowing over there will not break through this wall. "I really didn''t hear the footsteps, how come." Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath, rubbed his eyes and returned to a calm look. "Gently, I am coming. Summer insects are also silent for me. Silence is the footsteps of the rain. The wind is shattered outside the wall." Wang Hao said a poem that is not uncommon. Zhang Xiaobao understood, nodded. "From tomorrow, no, starting today, at the dock here to get a buffet for all the working people, three meals and two meals to eat casually, the wine goes according to the cost, in order to continue to squeeze them The surplus value, let them advertise to our shop or the water cloud between them, give them custom clothes, they must be printed with their trademarks, can not be cheaper." "Xiaobao, you are such a good person. If you do something good, you can find an evil excuse for yourself. Unfortunately, the river in the winter is frozen, and they have nothing to do." Wang Hao rubbed her eyes on Zhang Xiaobaos shoulders. She was also moved. She and Zhang Xiaobao were only children on Zhuangzi, but because of what she thought she should do, she exchanged such a result, perhaps Cheng County Orders are not enjoying such treatment. If these workers are replaced by the soldiers before Zhang and Bao Xiaobao, he believes that this may be the case, but these people are not so disciplined, and they are not so high-minded. Everything is from the heart. What these people think is actually Zhang Xiaobao. And he thought it was the same. You are good to me, I am good to you, my life at home is stronger than before, then I have to protect this interest. I and Zhang Xiaobao are nothing more than an order. I dont charge any extra fees for the workers on the dock. You need to pay extra money every day to allow you to work. "How come back there is nothing to do? Winter can dig pits. After two days, the boat will be dug, hire them to work, dig a large pit, and have a pit connected to a pit. Earth, or let them dig directly into the cellar, the larger cellar." Zhang Xiaobao really wants to find something for them at this moment, and can''t let them waste a winter time. Wang Hao thought about it and said: "Is it for them to dig up the ground to store some vegetables or something? Now it has to work, but there is a lot of work on the dock." "Absolutely, vegetables do not need to be piped. The ground is dug for ice. The water in the river freezes in winter. It is placed in the cellar and will be taken out next summer. It is not expected to be eaten, as long as it can help the town." Something, or put an ice basin next to someone else when eating. This is all money, saltpeter is not cheap, waiting for the future Chengxian County to have something in the capital, here can also use the boat to transport the ice, since the decision to train him, he has to prepare him for the follow-up Let him understand that there is still a huge team standing behind him. Zhang Xiaobao thought agile, and in a flash he thought of ways to continue to let people have things to do, and tell Wang Hao. "Yes, he is not alone in the fight, this moment... Oh, don''t laugh, then the excavated mantle has stored the ice, what are they doing? Cool skin is not good to sell in winter? Pancake fruit is OK." "When you are finished, you will almost start the spring. If you have land in your home, you will go to the land. If you don''t have it, you can organize them to help others to grow the land. You can also use some mountain vegetables or something. They are not unwilling to work, but one organization is missing. People, I am going to connect every person in Sanshui County with Zhuangzi within a few years. Whoever dares to move Zhuangzi is the one who moves a county. The things of the cool skin are easy to handle. If you can''t sell it, you can change it. If you change it into a spicy string, it seems that there are too few spicy things. The hemp is also OK. The tools are simple to make. Don''t see that we don''t have much profit. Even later, others can copy it. Let''s make our brand. Can play out, mention the spicy string, the first thing that others think of is Zhang Wang. Zhang Xiaobao has never thought of such a small profit before he changed it. Now that the environment has changed, he has to think about it so that people can identify two Zhuangzi in their lives. "Well, you have the idea of ??these things, what are we doing now? Just standing here waiting for the rain to stop?" Wang Wei admitted that there is no Zhang Xiaobao''s ability in making money. "Can''t stand and wait, go to the barbecue shop, or someone else should catch a cold." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the person standing there to keep out the wind and rain, and Wang Hao grabbed his umbrella and walked to his store. The two of them moved, and those people followed, no one spoke, walked in silence, squatted, and the pace became the same frequency. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked side by side, and the other side of the wind came in a neat voice. Oh, the sound in the water and the crowd resonated. People in the distance could hear ''Heng. The movement of the bombing. All the way to the home of the barbecue shop in Zhangjia, the surrounding shops and pedestrians hiding in the rain, all looked at the team with a stunned look, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao appeared more prominent under the umbrella. When they came to the door of the barbecue shop, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept their umbrellas and looked back at those who were kindly greeted. They wanted to say something, but found that anything was pale at this time, and two people looked at each other. Directly turned into the store, no longer look back at those people. The shop is not small, open the low window, there is rain outside, the people in the store clearly see so many people sent two small baby to here, and tacitly turned and left. Therefore, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked around and looked for a position, many people could not control themselves and stood up. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 77： With me flying with me (second more) "See it? This is the gas field. It does not appear because of how powerful you are, but how people around you hold you. When I was standing in front of the supermarket, no one would think how powerful I was, but instead Some people think that I am short of heart." Zhang Xiaobao whispered to Wang Hao. "Really? Isn''t it the momentum that someone has?" Wang Hao thought of his grandfather and grandfather, and always felt that Zhang Xiaobao was wrong. Zhang Xiaobao seems to know what Wang Hao is thinking, saying: "Do you think of your family? That is, you know their status. You are like a senior official. He goes to the usual big gear to eat. Sitting there is a look. Serious, other people who eat will not pay attention to him, only the waiter will ask him what to eat. At this time, there were a few punks drinking next to him. He took out his majesty and gave a few words to the little punk. Can you guess the consequences? "Is it going to be beaten?" Wang Hao thought about it. "Its already good if you dont get disabled. You face a face and talk to the little gangsters in the tone of the subordinates. Is that the gas field? Wait a while, the police came, surrounded the little punk, and then came a few people. It is a gas field to talk to him respectfully. Even if he has been beaten, his mother can''t recognize him. Even if his original good clothes become a cloth, then others will be afraid of him. If you are in the usual position, others will retreat. Its not that they feel your gas field, they dont want to talk to you. I have met many people like this before, relying on his appearance that seems to be angry at any time, to get away some people who dont want to find things, to install them, so simple, sometimes I also install them, but when I install them, usually Will use helicopters to set off, otherwise people will not take care of me. Zhang Xiaobao introduced Wang Hao to some situations about the application of the gas field. Wang Hao nodded. She admitted that Zhang Xiaobao said that yes, when people interact with each other, you always face and make a way to treat your subordinates. Some people are reluctant to retreat with you, while others are disgusted with you. So she asked Zhang Xiaobao: "How can you make people good to you and respect you?" "Simple, you must first respect others. If you find that you respect others, others do not respect you. That means that people have a gas field, and respecting others'' respect is a tribute to him. He thinks you are afraid of him." Zhang Xiaobao explained it again. Wang Xiao smiled and said to a few people who stood up: "You eat yours, and the rain is big outside, they will send us over, no matter what we are, children, adults want to protect. "" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have wet places, but the two of them are still the kind of smiles, which makes the people feel more and more interesting, especially the words of Wang Xiao, a small adult. "Man, give it to two little babies, remember it on my account." A middle-aged man looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and greeted the buddy. "Seeing no, this is also a kind of gas field, the real gas field, no one else to hold, as long as you expose your good side, then people with the same kindness will like you, of course, you are now the board Faces, others like you, and children are more serious." Zhang Xiaobao then changed to a lip language and said to Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded and said: "That is, no matter what we look like, others like it or not? The benefits of the child are here, right?" "No, some people have no yearning for life. His heart is so cold that he doesn''t know how to cherish and love. Then he won''t like us. For example, Jia Weiran, he was not willing to take care of us like this. Later The attitude changed was afraid of us. There was no light in his heart, only interest." "Then he is not very sad to live?" Wang Hao asked. "No, he may feel that we are alive and sad. When the birds laugh at the fact that the fish can''t fly freely in the sky, the fish may also think about it. The sad thing about the birds is that they can''t breathe in the water." Zhang Xiaobao is looking at the person who looks at him. Showing a smile, said to Wang Hao in a lip language. "Xiao Bao, you must be philosophically good, is it in the realm of the master?" Wang Hao squeezed his eyes. "No, I really learned philosophy. I don''t have to learn a variety of psychology." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it before answering. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao thought about a table, they suddenly thought of a thing "Xiao Bao. Do you mean that people who can cover a hundred floors have already disdained to play in the sand?" "That depends on which aspect to understand. The child who piles sand on the beach, the pile is not a castle, but a dream. I have met a girl. At the seaside, she is a jealous child. She is only four years old. She is here. Draw wings on the beach, all kinds of wings. I was negotiating with a country at the time. The aspect of gas application was actually a scam. I was caught in a kind of ice age. I want to use that kind of gas on the bicycle. The pollution is less. It is actually deception. After all, the bicycle is compressed. The gas will be dangerous if it crashes. I want to use this to buy out the gas of their country, the cheaper one, to serve the bicycles of their country. When I was distressed, I saw the little girl. I asked her, What are you doing with your wings? She said, I cant walk, so the only thing I can do is fly, draw wings, fly with me, and then I change strategy, I... "I know, the most bully fraud in the world is not a fraud of fraud. My dream of gas is to fly. Only then did you earn 16 billion. The country put most of the budget on this. In fact, while driving their local gas storage and safety technology, they lost a lot of money, making it impossible to evaluate whether they were cheated or harvested. It turned out to be you, OK. When you made contributions to the world''s disabled children, you also cheated a lot of money. Isn''t that money now invested in China''s basic education for children? Great, it turned out to be the case, your fraud has been written in the textbook. Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, already knowing this situation. She really didn''t know how to evaluate Zhang Xiaobao''s behavior. He didn''t spend a minute before, he almost tossed the country, but he let the country The disabled children have benefited a lot, and the gas technology in that country has improved a lot. Therefore, the textbook catalogue will only write frauds that are not fraudulent. She did not really know that this was done by Zhang Xiaobao. She listened to Zhang Xiaobao and she did not doubt it. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao would not deceive her. Deceiving her had no practical significance for Zhang Xiaobao. "Not to say this, I want to tell you that the engineer is actually not as good as a little girl. The building with hundreds of floors is not as good as the castle on the beach. This is philosophy, with the simplest purpose and hope, with countless defects. It is art, it is the true philosophy. The flying bird will not be made up because of the vacant posture. The fish has never come from Hao in the water. Why do humans dare to do something to be proud? I never thought about the pride of deceiving people. I know that I am on a thin ice. I converge all the arrogance, just for that one wish. Zhang Xiaobao said that he did not know what he was going to say, and he took a few breaths to calm down. Wang Wei sat on the opposite side of Zhang Xiaobao and looked at him. After watching it for a while, he suddenly smiled. "Xiaobao, I finally know why so many people are following you with sorrow. You put your life into your dreams. I feel really right now. Happy, I came here with you, accompanied me to fly with me." "I don''t expect to fly, I won''t be able to do this, and lie is okay." Zhang Xiaobao said a lot easier after speaking out. "I will, Xiaobao, when you go to sleep at night, give me more blankets. I will give you a hot air balloon. I am Gao Caisheng, a 14-year-old master''s degree. My major is law, but I am. I don''t know anything." Wang said with a smile. "Love does not do, I am not so shameless, I never take care of others." "I don''t have the right heart. I sleep at the blanket that I covered that night? I always turn over." Wang Hao continued. "Pomegranate, must be her, buddy, charcoal." Zhang Xiaobao said a low head and shouted buddy. "Man, I didn''t say it, let you count the account at our table. What kind of charcoal are you on? How is that shape?" The person who spoke just waited for the guy to come on charcoal, not happy. Asked. The buddy snorted, looked at the charcoal in the shovel in his hand, and looked at the charcoal of the speaker. He explained: "The guest officer, the two of them who went here to eat originally did not spend money, and the charcoal used was naturally different. Your charcoal and smoke came out. This charcoal burned without smoke. It was broken with bamboo charcoal and baked into a slightly white color, which was re-suppressed. You can''t buy this kind of charcoal. Really, it''s better than yours. You just don''t say it. The little ones don''t dare to give bad things to the little son and the little lady. You know when you look at the food. Others simply I can''t eat it. The buddy spoke, and let the other things on the plate be seen by others. It turned out to be a translucent thing. This is to crush the fish and use it to burn it with the red iron plate. The same is true, there is no need to bake at all. He does not know the principle of high-pressure and high-temperature making things when there is no oxygen. The man heard this and stunned. When the guy put the charcoal down and saw that there was no smoke, he believed it and said with dissatisfaction: "Why can''t I use these things?" "The cost is too big, unless you are willing to spend more, several times your current spending." The man answered honestly. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 78： Since ancient times, where is the heart (third) When I heard the buddy, this person felt a little dissatisfied. When I continued to say it, a woman next to him said to him: "Frather, dont say it, if you dont guess wrong, then the two children you like." It should be called Wang Hao and the other is called Zhang Xiaobao." "Mrs. What is the truth? How did the lady know?" The man who had just had a fight had quieted down and whispered to the woman next to him. "Fu Jun is busy with big things all day. How can these little things be known? I heard people say that there are two children in Zhangqiao, Tuqiao Village. They have a child. When they are young, they just open their eyes. After one side, you have to be together. According to what some people say, it is called two little guesses, childhood. From then on, this male and female two children are inseparable, but when they go out, they always go with each other. The two children are especially sensible, never give trouble to the family, and meet outsiders who are not like other children. Always smile first, as long as they are in their home, whether they are the treasurer or the buddy, they remember their appearance. Fu Jun has come here several times. It should be known that when no one has ever called someone a little son and a little lady, no matter the size, the same name is called, and Fang Caijun naturally heard it. The guy called a little son and a little lady. Its not a respect for people like us, and the charcoal is even unusual. I thought that the two children were the little ancestors of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. If they didn''t believe it, the husband would stand up and see if anyone would stop. The woman said something to be reasonable, but the man did not know the power of the woman around him, but he really stood up and walked over there. With a click, I saw eight people standing on the two tables next to each other. Four people were tight-fitting in Tsing Yi, two were reading people, and two were wearing costumes. As the eight people stood up, the guy who just spoke was also ''ah'', standing in front of the table where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were located. He shouted out and immediately came in again with two guys, one standing in the aisle and one welcoming. The man who came over. "Guest officer, what do you want?" The welcoming guy changed his previous smile and was wary to ask. "No, I see those two children, I want to talk in the past." This man is not a fool. He found it wrong from the look of the people around him. It seems that as the lady said, the two children are that. Two ancestors of Zhuangzi. The eight men he had just glanced at, just before the two children came in, less than a quarter of an hour, especially the two servants, the hand has been placed on the handle. "Objective, I really want to talk, the little one has to search for it, and ask the guest to forgive me." The guy looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and saw the two ancestors nodded, and then continued. This man is really curious, who usually dares to search? Unless the shop didn''t want to open, at the moment, greeted the buddy''s gaze, and saw that the buddy didn''t mean to give in. He had to promise "good, search, I can always pass after the end, huh, huh, you are really taking care of the children here." "" The buddy was not polite. He searched it over and over again. He searched the man for two money and a bunch of copper coins. When he went directly to the woman, he said, "Guests please." "This brother also wants to look at the past? I just want to go, is it better?" A servant over there suddenly spoke, taking two steps forward and kneeling beside the man. "Uncle Song is also you, don''t know how our little brother is? Is it crying all day?" Wang Hao stood up and greeted the servant at this time. When he heard Wang Haos words, he smiled and said: Well, that kids crying day and night, the movement is still not small. Its a naughty thing at first glance. I dont know how to get it later. My brother and I are patrolling here, just to see you, is your family okay?" "Well, thank you Song Shushu for remembering, in fact, the little brother crying is not so simple, either it is hungry, or it is hot and cold, or it may be wanting to pee, to look at it more, the most important Yes, to get a small bed for your brother, you must put it in the corner of the wall, not the window, the corner of the door. Make some warm colors on the walls on both sides, oh, the red cloth, thicker, and there shouldnt be too much empty space around the bed of the younger brother, even if you get some bags, put on a mess of things. Also, so he won''t cry so much. That''s it, Xiaobao, it''s up to you, don''t always let me say, you don''t know much about this, what should you do? Out of mind. Wang Hao smiled and gave an idea, said and said, Zhang Xiaobao was found to have been silent, and touched him by hand. Zhang Xiaobao had to open his mouth: "There is to always hold a younger brother, especially when sleeping, to have two adults put the younger brother in the middle, pull up a curtain at the foot of the bed, and put one more on the head. Pillows, so the little brother will not cry unless it is hungry or urine." Because Zhang Xiaobao is an orphan, he has specially studied this aspect. Even if the child is small, he needs a stable environment. That is to make the space he can see as small as possible, but also warm, plus two adults. Keeping it aside, he will feel that he is always in a safe place. Especially the stretching of the space is the most important. The child usually does not have much impression on the height. He dares to climb directly from a few tens of meters. Without the concept, it is the most intuitive for the size of the surrounding environment. . Especially at night, as long as his eyes can''t see the surroundings, then he will be afraid. In the dark, if his body temperature drops by 0.2 degrees, he will wake up immediately and use cries to summon protection. Many times the grown-ups don''t understand, just screaming in their mouths, the result is very small, the most correct way is to hold the child in his arms, the child usually sleeps again in a few seconds. The grown-up is nothing more than getting used to this kind of thing, but he has been unable to get rid of it. Unless he or she is specially trained, he knows to adjust his body through psychological cues. This is why the Zhuangzi main house always patrols at night. People, those in the inner court will sleep well. The servant surnamed Song heard Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos words slammed their heads and replaced them with others. He suspected, but these two little guys, he has always trusted, he heard people say that when they are nearly one year old, two The little guy never cried, Zhang Wang and his two main houses, the next night, not afraid, the bright and dark whistle around, always protect them. "Okay, I will arrange it when I go back. What should I eat for my child? I only eat milk? Oh, thanks to Zhuangzi, the milk of his mother has been very good." The servant began to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for advice. At the same time, he was grateful. The ladys milk was not enough. The small restaurant in the county basically gave a milky white every day. Fish soup, which contains some green vegetables, but no salt, and pigs are also sent one every three days. This kind of caring care made him unable to return. Today, he happened to hear that there are people who lived and said that two people are coming here. He only called his partner to wait here. Wang Hao imagined the child''s fun look and said: "You can also give the younger brother more juice, not too sour fruit, choose sweet, the younger brother must like to drink, if there is no juice, then feed some rice porridge It is best to put some sugar, oh, this forgot, you should let the little brother send some sugar, and then arrange it." What Wang Hao said is true. Children like to eat sugar, not because of sweetness, but because of heredity. No matter what food, when the body absorbs it, it will turn into sugar. When children are not sensible, they are affected by genes. Also love to eat sugar, this is the need for survival. Another point is that children are not afraid of eating glutinous and greasy things. You give him fat meat. As long as he can bite, he also likes to eat. Some adults do not want to eat, that is, fish, children are not afraid, everything is out. Instinctive. Zhang Xiaobao added at this time: "When you are older, give him sugar and rice, without any salt, the younger brother will like it, the rice here will be broken, or it will be too hard." When Zhang Xiaobao said this, he thought of the grandfather of the dean. When some children were sent, they were so fed, and the younger siblings also grew up. "Okay, I have written down, this brother, you don''t want to talk, sit, sit here, I stand." The Song dynasty remembered the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei firmly, pointing to the man next to him, pointing at a position opposite Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, holding the handle in one hand and pressing it on the shoulder of the man. sit down. This person really believes at this time. The two children in front of him are definitely the ancestors of Zhang Zhuang and the two ancestors. They have already heard that the people in the Tuen Mun are good to them. They never thought that they would be so good. "Well, that... little brother, little sister, what do you want to eat? I asked for it today." The man sat down and looked at the servant next to him, his voice trembled. "Do not bake anything, just roast garlic, the rain outside is big, cold, afraid of getting sick, eat some garlic, man, add a fish to each table." Wang Hao picked up the translucent fish, put it on the shelf, put on a layer of oil, and then bake it a little and put it in Zhang Xiaobao and his own dish. He said to the man and greeted a man. This person looked at Wang Haos roasting thing that should be called a fish fillet and not a fish fillet. He asked: Little sister, dont you order some hot sauce? "Do not wipe, wipe it is the taste of spicy sauce, eat this is only the best to eat the original taste, this uncle, oh, my brother tasted it, Uncle Song, take a few fish like this back, give the little brother nothing I bite a bite." Wang Hao said again. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 79： The county magistrate came to the front desk Chapter 79The county magistrate comes to the front desk When Wang Wei said this, it is the atmosphere that is changed into a person of old age. Others may think that it is a pretense of generosity. It can be said by a child. It only makes people think that this is a tutor of others. Well, the kind of smile that has been kept, the appearance of stability, let the people who eat and envy and feel. "French, come and see, there are good things here." Just when the man was in trouble, the woman who came with him suddenly made a noise. The man smiled awkwardly at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, returned to the original position and asked the woman: "Madam, what good things do you say." "Oh, the husband looks at this. When the meat is placed on the shelf, it turns from red to white. Is it fun?" The woman really didn''t know what to say. She took her man back and did not embarrass the man. I didn''t expect the man to even understand this. "Oh, it really changed, huh, huh, let''s eat it first." The man finally saw his wife''s eyes and finally understood, and laughed and echoed. The people around the table looked at him admiringly, or looked at his wife. There was a good woman in this house that really made men less guilty. "Xiao Bao, that woman is very powerful, I just listened to her analysis, and now I can help the man to be less embarrassed, but the man can''t really stand on the table, otherwise the achievement is higher than now." Wang Hao bites the fish in his mouth and whispers to Zhang Xiaobao next to him. Zhang Xiaobao put the bunch of good garlic on the shelf and flipped it from time to time. He replied: "I think that woman is the happiest, at least the man does not feel that a woman is helping to lose face, how many women are powerful families, Men dont say they are reviewing themselves, always angry there? Man, some people who dont have the skills always think that they lose face. If you really understand the truth, you will be in the position of the family. I think my dad is good. My mom is in charge of the whole family. My dad never intervenes, only one heart reading, who dares Said that he is not able to resist? Can''t someone who can''t resist find a good wife like my mother? You see, I am strong enough at home? My dad doesn''t say anything. This is the real man. If it is dangerous, I believe he will stand in front of me and my mother, even if he doesn''t have such a big skill, look at the people in the inner court, which dare to look down. My Father? Men are not without dignity when they give in to their families. It is temperament. Qingshan does not rejoice with flowers and leaves, and the sea is not sad because of the ebb and flow. The sky is not sad for the clouds and clouds. This is the amount of non-gentlemen, no husband, no retreat. "Then I talk, do you listen?" Wang Hao pinched Zhang Xiaobao''s roasted garlic and asked it. "Listen, when you let me go down from the couch, I am not the first bones to go down, so high, my head is shocked, you did not find me stupid?" Zhang Xiaobao also bite the garlic and said. "Whoever makes you so powerful, fifteen meters high and one vertical is not injured, nine meters high wall can be climbed by hand, the height of the couch is a little higher." "That was the practice before. You let me jump off me from the height of fifteen meters. I am just like the fish that I baked. I am not a vertical jump. I have a horizontal The force also carried out a series of shock absorption actions when landing. The limit of humanity is not fifteen meters. Some people accidentally fell from the fourth floor, and they did not fall. It also has twelve or three meters, or vertical. This shows that humans can have more shallow energy, I have not. Talent, that is in exchange for countless injuries. Zhang Xiaobao is not proud of his own skills. He knows the bitterness of it. Wang Wei slightly thought about it. "Also, I heard that more than a hundred years ago, I just liberated for a long time. At that time, the thief could escape from the fourth floor. My department has been studying a thing." "What is it, is it a jump?" Zhang Xiaobao asked curiously. "What jumps, is sleepwalking. When you sleepwalk, human beings can usually exert their physical limits. For example, you need a person who runs for one kilometer for six minutes. When you sleepwalk, you can go from more than ten floors. The pipe that flows in the rain climbs to the ground. You can also move it to the window about three meters side by side. According to normal, it is impossible. When he does this kind of action, there is a kind of fear that will affect his play, but in the case of sleepwalking, he can do It is, and it is very easy to finish. You see, the long jump record is more than nine meters, then a normal person jumps a run and jumps six or seven meters is good, but our internal record, there is a sleepwalker, in the absence of any help, from two Jumping up and down the eight meters five up and jumping over. Of course, when he was examined later, he found that his physical damage was relatively large, but he jumped after all, why? Just because he played the limits of the body in the process, stimulating shallow energy, his muscles and bones, including oxygen, is perfect at that moment. If the soldiers can do this when they are fighting, then the special forces should also stand by. We have such research projects in two places. One of them is to get money, the other is to study your body, but unfortunately, I don''t know if you are too powerful to overdraw your life, make you seriously ill, or your own bad luck, bring me here. Wang Hao finally said something that he had never said before, and it was a lot easier. Zhang Xiaobao snorted. "So, have you got any medicine? Can you get more help in that moment?" "Well, yes, there is always, otherwise the athletes don''t have to check the urine, but our research department found that the body itself can secrete that hormone, we are always looking for such people, looking for you, there is to believe Will declare failure, who will make you so kind? Willing to change a child, it should be defined as good at that time, even if it is ten times according to the crime you committed. "Its gone, its already a story, or think about it. Im going to take out five thousand and two silver coins before I go to the new county magistrate. Im going to Sanshui County. You help me think about what I should do. We must create an image that is close to the people." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to talk about the original topic. It can only be regarded as a dream. In the past, it is past, and wake up is early morning. Wang Hao stopped the movements on his hands and thought carefully. There were a lot of money for the five thousand two. In addition to not repairing all the roads in the whole county, there was no problem in doing other things. "Would you like to have some oil for each family? There is still some money left, and the family gives a few pounds. Its not right, isnt it, then they are going to repair the house? It costs less, repair, not rebuild; or Send them some fireworks and firecrackers, will you leave the New Year will not tide?" Wang Hao made an idea there, saying that one would deny one. In the end, there was no way. Just don''t want to put a shrimp on the shelf and bake it. Zhang Xiaobao is also thinking hard. He wants to raise the reputation of Zhuangzi once before the arrival of the new county magistrate. He pondered for a while and said: "We collect the dung. If people are, let them collect the animals and let them dry. Dry, we charge, the price can be a little more expensive, in addition to this to collect some stinky fish and shrimp and other things." "Do you want to feed?" Wang asked in a puzzled way. "Impossible, the taste is so bad, my own home, not a part of Nakata and Shimoda, next year, more round, one year, all become Ueda, the other will feed the chicken, still have money, can not use so much Silver, if you have left, give them a slap in the face, almost just enough." Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment that he had such an idea. He was not afraid of others saying that he was stupid. Before, everyone said that every time Zhangjiazhuang did things, he would say stupid if he didnt understand. People can change it. "Alright, just do it, just eat a few mouthfuls, go, change clothes." Wang Hao did not roast so many things, the rest will not have to throw, eat the shrimp, pull Zhang Xiaobao to go outside. The servant also followed, and the other four people looked at each other and dispersed again, falling far behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Xiao Bao, you said that we don''t have to help with repairs. Their rules are not to be repaired by the officials. I see a lot of damage." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, who had changed their clothes, sat at the door and looked at the heavy rain outside and chatted. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes have been staring at the rain and fog, and he said: Well, you remind me, repair, must repair, not only repair, but also add a place for the people to complain, take advantage of the new county. Did not come, let the people get used to this thing." "You are too bad. Is it waiting for the new county magistrate to arrive? I feel that this place is not compliant and will be revoked. Will it be smashed by the people? Then his prestige will be reduced a lot. It can be directly patrolled when the people do not need to report the case. What about the servants?" Wang Wei understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and added it to the side. Zhang Xiaobao hardened his head and said, "Well, good idea. In this way, the things in the door are even more cumbersome. If he can be awkward, there is absolutely no problem. If a person comes through other channels, he is guilty." "" "But I heard that this year''s county magistrate selection was made by Li Longji personally. Is it possible to make a mistake?" Wang asked again. "He is also a human being, not a sophisticated instrument. It is a man who will judge the mistake. If he is so powerful, who will assign the name of the surname An? The surname of Li and surname Zhang, who arranged it? Right, Li What did you do with the kid? I havent seen him for a long time, Im thinking. Zhang Xiaobao said and suddenly remembered that there was a neighbor of Huangfu. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 80： Gently play and sing gently Chapter 80, play gently and sing gently Gently play and sing gently, running with me. When I went, the leaves had drifted, returning or yellowing. At home, A Niang looked at the door and read it in his side. Gently play and sing gently, running with me. The team consists of children from the age of ten to fifteen. They are walking in an endless field. There is a child who may have received different education from an early age. He even took a squat and went there when he left. Singing. "Little black, can you not sing, and how far away from home, listening to what you mean is not coming back for a lifetime, noisy." When the man was singing, the next person was not willing, complaining to him. "You said who is Xiaohei, am I black? I am the most annoying to others and give people a nickname. You can''t talk well in the jar." The action called Xiaohei stopped his hand and returned. The kid is not happy. "Who are you squatting? I am short and fat now. I am not long in the future? You are called the name of the little black, who will let you fall into the mud pit in the summer, will not Washing home, still playing with us?" "You are not alone, I am calling, others are calling, don''t worry about how you are now, now you are fat and short, you are waiting for bad luck, you should not come, I heard that this time is different from the previous two. I see how much you can carry back?" Xiao He didn''t want to let go of people who disturbed his mood so easily, and ironically. "Then walk around, look at what you are slimming up? There are more things to crush you." The person outside the ground cylinder is not convinced. The team passed through the field, and there was a small road in front. Where did it go, everyone was not clear. At this time, Li Wei began to announce the rules. He listened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and prepared to have a real wilderness. The first is to change the arrangement of water supply at every interval, and no matter whether it is day or night, there is no tent. Unless anyone is ready to quit, it will be placed, and the tent can be used. Not only that, but he also makes people bring as much as possible, whether it is eating or drinking, and not limited to how far to go every day, directly to see who is the first to go to the place, where it seems to be the fastest After four or five days, during this process, adults are not allowed to give children things, and children are not allowed to go to a shop to buy. Want to drink water, simple, bring enough, or drink next to the river, the water is poisonous can help people to look at it, eat the same, can find what to eat, can not stand, then leave the team. This time, there are not too many people, only eighty, just to give him a clear survival training to let him write to his father, and even to the uncle. The team stopped temporarily on the road. With the words of Li Weis men, the children began to prepare, and they wrapped up to learn how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had done at the beginning, which was half as big as a body. The adults are busy stuffing things in, and stuffing the meat, stuffing the water, stuffing the clothes with blankets, everything, and Li Wei is also giving himself a self. He has specially consulted with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. These things are more prepared and blankets are essential. In addition to this is the dried meat and fried noodles. Originally, he wanted to get some instant noodles made by Zhang Xiaobao. He felt that he was too occupied and could only give up. There were two water bags, a pair of replacement shoes, and a small shovel. The kind of bowl and the fire for the fire. When everyone was almost ready, everyone went on the road together, the path was not so wide, it was impossible for all the people to go side by side and divide into successive orders. At this time, Li Xiaoxue was smart, and behind a person who was about the same height as him, he only looked down. People''s feet, mechanically stepping, will reduce the consumption of energy. "Why didn''t Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao come?" One of the team was squatting there, his teeth biting tightly, and it seemed that he had a deep hatred with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This made Li Wei hear it. He turned his head and looked at Han Yongyao who spoke. He knew that this contradiction was caused by him, and he was very funny. This kid did not dare to retaliate against himself and put the hatred on the children of the two children. Don''t say that people haven''t come. If you come, is there any way to make Han Yongyao? Playing, the two of them beat him one. Later in the desert, he asked, he was under the broom, and survived than the wild. With his ability, how could it be better to have two children taught by the Supreme? "If I met them this time, I must let them know that they are very powerful. Oh, I dare to knock me down. I am not satisfied." Han Yongyao continued. "You don''t accept too many things, don''t mutter next to me, noisy." Li Yan frowned and thought about Han Yongyao. He returned with dissatisfaction. His impression of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei was not bad. Children, talking about an adult, knowing the book. So small is not a level compared to the current Han Yongyao. If two little guys live in the palace from a young age, there is still love, but people are on Zhuangzi, only to explain the teachings behind the masters. Ok, Li Cheng ran there, and I havent come back yet. I dont know what to say to the Supreme. I heard that in the recent period, Supreme always gave Li Cheng some fun questions. Looking at it is simple, but it is not easy to do it. I hope that when he comes back, he can give himself a surprise. Han Yongyao interrupted when he heard his own words. He wanted to refute it. He suddenly found out that it was Huangfu. He immediately closed his mouth tightly, fearing that he would be troubled, but his heart was even more uncomfortable. He hated Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao more. It is. He did not dare to provoke the imperial concubine, but he had to go slower, waiting for others to pass, and then he picked it up again. "Don''t think that I don''t know, there are nearly six thousand acres in that land, and that four thousand acres have been detained. Are they occupied? When I go home, I will find you to settle accounts. It is not so easy to give me down, make money? Let I have a life to earn my life." "Yong Yao, what do you say? Whoever sins you, tell me, I will help you think about it." Han Yongyao just finished, and the next person who heard it came over and whispered. "Who can, who is the little boy who robbed Zhang Jiazhuang and Wang Jiazhuang of the land where my family wants to get the hand, the last time I was in the desert, I didn''t pay attention, kicked me down, he was afraid of me. Hit them, the one that runs is fast, the blink of an eye is gone, I can''t swallow this breath." Han Yongyao looked at the people next to him, knew, usually wanted to meet, often met, squatting at his family''s Zhuangzi, bigger than his family''s Zhuangzi, and slightly changed the things he encountered. "Ah? The two of them kicked you off? I heard that the two of them are less than three years old. How do you get it? In the desert? When?" This person heard this, curious, whether or not Let Han Yongyao feel sad, ask next to him. "Yes, they are two, one man and one woman, living in the desert wilderness. They reported that the age of the child is five years old. Dont look at the age, the length is not small, and the stomach is bad. I am not careful. You haven''t known me because they both got together. You beat them two without any effort. You see, you haven''t met today? They are afraid." Han Yongyao found an excuse for himself and gestured to the person to look around. There really is no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Yes, I am really scared." This person did not know what to say for a while, only to follow the words. Another person next to him is not looking at Han Yongyao. He interjected: "Who is afraid? You should be happy. You have not met them two today. You have not seen two people flying on the grassland." , scared you, do you have a long horse? People have two mutual cooperation, you can change your body shape in the air, meet, one is on the other, fly to kick you, do you think people are soft persimmons? Two times in the wild, where did they not go to the front? In the desert, when you finally cried that day, people were trotting all over the place. I heard this, I know that the person who spoke is the person who has experienced the two wild survivals. In his heart, he has left the tough brand of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He is the last three people in the desert. One, watching the two children run stronger from behind, but there is no way. At that moment, he was really convinced. He remembered that when he heard two people rushing, he shouted one or two, one or two words, the same pace, the same arm, until the tent was close, the sound still echoed in the ear, think again I thought that when I was on the grassland, when I was on the horse, I didnt dare to compare it with others. Han Yongyao obviously did not like to listen to others to praise Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and twisted his head. "I didn''t talk to you, Xing Yixiong, I told you." "Well, let me say." He was nodded by the person he called Xingyi. He was the first time to participate in this matter. I really don''t know what happened before. "Then help me think about it, how can I clean up both of them, I told you that they have occupied more land in their homes and sealed four thousand acres. As a result, they took up nearly six thousand acres, I must let They know that I am amazing." Han Yongyao has been sighing and hopes that others will help him. He really can''t think of any good way. "Oh, this way, I also heard about the things there. I don''t think I should talk about it first. I want to let them know from other places. I thought of a way. You listen to me..." The man thought about it and put his mouth to Han Yongyaos ear and said his idea. "Can this be done? If you let me do that, if it is known to the government, my family will have trouble, it is not good to poison." Han Yongyao listened to this person''s words, hesitated. "How can it be bad? You two are squatting. You can send two people at night." This person continues to emphasize. "That''s good, listen to you once." Han Yongyao finally agreed. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 81： After the rain, the wind is cool to the autumn cold (first more) After the autumn rain, there was more coldness in the water, and the restaurant in the water cloud was really worthy of the name. The wild fish had not yet rushed here, and the locals could not find it. The people in the restaurant had to remove them from the pond of Zhuangzi. Some, put in the middle of the restaurant, the place enclosed by the net. On the first floor, the table around which the fish can be caught has become a full house. Only these tables can be eaten while eating. Compared with other places, the price is also more expensive. Today, not only are there more guests here, but also on the first floor than on the second floor. There are also many guests who eat there. Each guest has almost a brand with a number on it. Waiting for the personal number to arrive soon, there is a guy who came to greet him, and the guest followed the buddy to a private room on the second floor, and discussed with Zhang Guanjia about the rice flower, that is, the rice flower collapsed. The sugar sticks well and cut into pieces of snacks. As for how to talk inside, the people outside dont know, and all the businessmen who come out dont even ask. "Man, come over, ask you something." In a room on the second floor, two thin and fat businessmen sit opposite each other, watching the scenery outside, eating and drinking, the number of words on their brands is somewhat backward, etc. Inadequate, I had to ask the buddy to ask. The guy walked over with a smile and stood beside him respectfully. "You said, as long as you know small, its all you know, you have nothing to say." I heard that the rice of rice is the rice that was originally used to make seeds? It was drenched by the rain, but is it true? The fat businessman thought that when he entered the room for a while, he needed to talk about the price, so he would prepare more. Your rice is raining, you have to cut prices and so on. The guy squatted his eyes and coughed a clear scorpion. This said: "The guest officer actually knows? Yes, there is this thing, you didn''t know that day, that guy, I told you that the person called a More, nothing can be seen in the dark, watching the rain come down. Everyone is in a hurry, especially the owners of the food bank, anxiously eyebrows, what do you guess? Point lanterns, the guy, half a day to illuminate, the knife smashed, the rice fell one after another, but unfortunately, still did not have time, is collecting it, screaming thunder, I do not know how many people die. Then, the soy of the soy bean slammed down, the guy, you listen, there is a sigh of movement everywhere, the small is watching on the second floor here, watching the rice seedlings that have not been cut are heavily rained. Give the squat, the rice is being smashed around, the guy... "Man, what are you talking about? At night, the next big rain, you stand here, can you see the rice flies over there? I ask you, those rice molds?" Listening to the guys bragging there, the thin businessman was dissatisfied with interrupting the words of the buddy. The guy didn''t feel embarrassed at all, smiled. "The guest officer said that it is a small one to listen to others, let the guest officer laugh, do you ask moldy? No, absolutely no, you listen to the small and continue to say, listen to people at that time. Said that the owner of the dozens of food shops was crying, and the guy looked pitiful. Guess what? Zhangjiazhuangzi collected the rained rice and sold some new seeds to them. They moved, and the guys said that Zhuangzi was good, and the crying was bigger than the previous voice. When others encountered this, they were finished. Zhangjiazhuang didnt care. He collected the rice in the night and then peeled it. After peeling off the skin, he put it in...one thing, and sent it to the fire. Zhuangzi heard the noise, and the guy was like a thunder. Waiting for the next afternoon to see, the guy, what do you guess? You must have guessed that the small eyes are coming out, oh, scary. "What is scary?" The buddy even said that the painting was more attractive, and he really attracted two businessmen. When it was critical, he suddenly stopped. "When the guest officer asks, what is scary? You can rest assured that it is definitely not a small saw of a big worm or a wild wolf. Those things are not here, and there are no fears. There is a nursery team on Zhuangzi. You are not I know, the nursery team is amazing, that guy..." , a bunch of money was thrown on the table, and the thin businessman didnt say anything, so he looked at the buddy. "On the small day, I saw some boards in the yard of Zhuangzi. The board was covered with paper. The rice flowers on the hills were piled on the paper. There was a piece of white flowers. There were people next to the sugar, so they could stick the rice flowers. The buddy changed the appearance of the previous one, and said the words that the two people wanted to know at the fastest speed. At the same time, he also picked up the twenty yuan of money and put it in his sleeve. "Well, then do you know what is the flower that turns rice into?" The fat merchant asked again. "I don''t know." The man answered it without thinking. and eleven strings of copper coins were thrown on the table. This time, it was twice as many as the last time. I dont know how the two people are embarrassed. "I don''t know, you don''t go out and take it. You can''t say it if you know it." The dude simply clarified the words. The two businessmen glanced at each other and leaned down. The fat guy said to the buddy: "Do you want to change a good place to do things?" "I don''t know, I don''t know. The butler said, it will take a few days to go to the treasurer elsewhere." The guy didn''t smile at this time, and said seriously to the two people. The thin businessman looked at the buddy and sank it. "You have to do something good. I heard that Zhangjiazhuangzi recently sold chickens outside. Do you know how many have not sold?" "You said chicks? Well, selling, not just chickens, ducklings and goslings are selling, more, really, that guy, when I came out this morning, I saw a group of chicks running back and forth on Zhuangzi. Its beautiful, its beautiful, theres a small palm thats half big and furry. Speaking of this, the buddy is the look of the smile, the hand is more than the painting, the two businessmen listened, and sighed at the same time, changed a string of dozens of money, pushed to the buddy. "There are probably more than 6,000 remaining for sale. Zhuangzi must first give the villager, and the surrounding Zhuangzi is also. If you want to buy it, you have to be faster. Otherwise, you dont know what to buy, nothing left. There is a list here, and you look at the two, which reads the size and price of each poultry." When the guys put the money together, he said the news that the two people wanted to know, and took out a piece of paper from his arms with the words on it. The fat businessman took it and handed it to the thin businessman to see how many days of the three poultry prices were written. The male and female were also separated. They said that they should feed something, which kind of money is saved, and which one is fast. Very detailed. Who is going to talk about this? The thin businessman folded the paper and picked it up. "When you arrive at the number of your two, you can find Zhang Guanjia directly. If you ship it back, the price will look at how much you can talk about. If you let Zhuangziyun, you have to add money." After the man finished speaking, he saw the eyes of two people and immediately retired. ****** At noon, the weather was warmer. Eighty children are tired, looking for a place under the tree, where they start to eat, everyone carrying a big bag, Shen is sinking, there is nothing to install, there is water and meat. Some people have some washed fruits. "Yong Yaoxiong, have you arranged for people to go back and do the poisoning thing?" The person who gave the bad idea to Han Xingyao called Xing Yixiong, came together and held half a leg of lamb in his hand. Asked. "Hey, Xing Yixiong rest assured, it has been arranged properly, Xing Yi brother tasted the lamb chops that my family brought to me." Han Yongyao handed a few pieces of smoked lamb chops in the hand. "Well, I arranged it. Yongyao brother also tasted my leg of lamb. I brought three articles this time." Xing Yi exchanged the meat of the leg of lamb. Two people laughed in the shade. Li? At this time, he was also eating. There were a few people around him who went from the grassland to the desert, and then they continued to stick to it. The things they brought out are not the same as those who came over for the first time. The most loaded things on the body are water. There is no whole roast chicken, no leg and lamb chops, and no Beef with sauce, all kinds of fried noodles, there are some hard and dry meat. Grab a hand into the mouth, then drink some water, chew slowly, and a little foam on the mouth and hands is also rubbed off with the tongue. "Li Gongzi, looking at the things they brought, it seems that they can''t last for a few days. Do you really want to hit their boards?" A person whispered after eating something in his mouth. Li? Shen Shen, looked at a group of people who eat big, coldly said: "It was said at the beginning, they are willing to come, let them know in advance that this time is far away, even dare to bring so much to occupy the place. Meat and bones, playing, the distance has been divided into ten, less than a five-board, dare to delay my big things, I will not lightly." The big thing that Li? said is to sum up these situations. When he gives his father, let his father agree to send other people to live in the wilderness for a longer and worse place. Now, there is no intelligence acquisition and anti-reconnaissance. . After Li?, the few people didnt know what to say. Li? I thought about it and said: "The people who actually rushed past, in addition to the scholars, I will give them a tribute to other families, and rewards and punishments." "Thank you for Li Gongzi." Several people around him listened to the emperor''s smuggling and gave the local people a chance to get a name. They thanked them by their age. Otherwise, they may not be able to test it out, but they still have to walk the door. It is very difficult. "Li Gongzi, these fried noodles brought by us seem to stick to that time. It is estimated that it will take half a month. What do you want to eat at the time? Do you give one or two?" One person next to me suddenly thought that the backpack was only so big, too much. If you can''t walk, you will eat up, how can you add it? The grass is now yellow, and the wild vegetables can''t be eaten. ****** With the support of the recommended ticket, this book is estimated to be on the shelves next month, or on the 18th, the 11th may be bigger, it will be more updated than now, you can talk about how many words per chapter ? More chapters. If you have a monthly pass, if you are willing to leave it for me, just leave it. I will use the update to change it. When I feel that I am more okay, I will give it to me. If I feel dissatisfied, give it to others. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 82： Going to climb the mountain for the tail (second more) There are not only a few people around me who worry about it, but also others. If there are more back packs, they will not move. The distance to be arranged will probably take half a month, no matter how it is installed. Li? I got the cheats from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. I didnt worry at all. I smiled and asked everyone to have shovel? "With it, the shovel is useless. The wild vegetables can''t be eaten. They chew in the mouth and the wood." The man who spoke only nodded quickly, and took the shovel that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had handed down from the backpack. Come out, now they have one each. "If you bring it, what else is it, do you have to take it with salt?" Li asked another thing. All the people nod together, blankets, salt, shovel, bowls, lime, fire, rope, and telescopic sticks have become their must-have items, even if they are less than a little bit of backpacks, these are not lacking. Otherwise it is easy to get things done, there is a pair of spare shoes, the kind with a small squat underneath. "Then don''t be afraid, I have brought a little more than you, oil, and put a small tube. I can divide you later. I don''t blame you. You didn''t know it before." Li? I only said that I brought something. Just do it, but don''t say what it is for. Everyone clearly wants to know, and dare not ask, can only write down this words, wait until time to see, fried noodles plus water, Li? These people eat fast, eat on the road, do not wait for others. Other people see the emperor and grandson gone, but also keep up, fortunately, the things they eat can be held in their hands, do not have to lie in one place to eat. ****** Manshan maple leaves red, small trails into the plexus. Seeing the pavilion high, the building is short on the way. Studying ink is full of poetry, and the paper is empty. The coward took a rest and said that the autumn was thick. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei changed the look of the body and dressed in the clothes that were in the way. Under the protection of several people, they climbed the mountain next to them. I dont know if Im not waiting, Im waiting for a few turns, walking on the small road, seeing the pavilion built in front, and watching the small building, I know that there are a lot of literati here, maybe autumn is the big one. When poetry flourished, all the pavilions and buildings that met were all written poems. There is no place to write, there is a special person who hangs a piece of white paper there, and people continue to trace it up. Some people have already stained the pen and found that the paper that has just been hung up is occupied. wait. "Xiaobao, you see, this poem is well written. Today is late autumn, I am going to climb the hill. Poultry is also climbing, a duck and a cliff. This person must sing very well, oh yeah." Wang Hao looked at the word of the chicken, and his face turned red and Zhang Xiaobao said. "Well, it''s good, good poetry." Zhang Xiaobao followed. "It turned out that this little son and little lady also saw that Wang''s poem was good? It was really a heartfelt feeling." Zhang Xiaobaos voice just fell, and a person who was about to write a poem next to him said that he said that the two people had a glimpse of it. Wang Hao mouth moved "Xiao Bao, remember to remind me later, write the last name, I will not be like him." "Okay, I am more fortunate. If he wants to surname Zhang, I will write the surname separately. The top is the bow and the bottom is long." Zhang Xiaobao expressed his understanding. This person just said one sentence, it seems that there is a feeling of unfinished feelings, stop the action, and said: "Then you can know the meaning of Wang''s poem?" He really does not despise the children in front of him, as two people who can speak. Wang Wei took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and made a look at him. Zhang Xiaobao snorted and said: "According to my estimation, this is a poem that is full of hearts and minds. From the last sentence, we can know that a duck and a cliff, a duck Standing on the edge of the cliff, watching it, worrying that it will fall, even a duck can be treated like this, let alone people?" "Not right, Wang is a poem that writes about the past, this little lady, you say." This person does not intend to simply let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, shake his head and look at the king. I look forward to it. Wang Hao had no choice but to smack his head and stare at the poetry, and wanted to create a feeling of affection. "Oh~! I know, you must have a duck in your home. When you fall home in the fall, you will climb up and just see the ducks of others. You think, home is in the cape, I am at the end of the world, there are ducks in the house. This is also a duck, you feel a little bit, right?" Wang Hao for a while, finally said the words. The man nodded "Well, although not in the middle, but not far away, I saw this duck, I thought, why are you not a wild duck, so you can fly very far, do you want to fly off the cliff? I If you have wings, you must go home and see." "En-en, yes, that''s it, it''s a good mood, that big brother, you are busy, let''s go up first." Zhang Xiaobao hurriedly reconciled, finished talking, and pulled Wang Hao''s hand to run up. "And slow, I look at you two, it seems to be good, is it a sentence without feelings? If the two have been going, last year, this year''s good, it is better to leave a copy of the treasure here for future generations to see." This person stopped Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao again, and asked him to write something that he felt. "Hey, you write, there is no way, deal with one, you can go." Zhang Xiaobao made Wang Hao in the beginning, his words will be stronger than this person, the training time is too short. "Okay... okay." Wang Hao had to go to this person to pick up the pen and put the paper on the stone table. When he was ready to drop the pen, he said, "I can''t write poetry, just write something fun, feeling, I must feel it." Wang Hao said something, the word of the hand was written, and the strength of the wrist was not yet practiced. It was a little softer. After writing, throwing the pen and pulling Zhang Xiaobao to run. Waiting for the two to leave, the talent smiled and went to see what Wang Hao wrote. La la la, you are the wind, I am sand. "Oh, the little baby is a little baby, it is fun to write." The man saw the first few words, laughed out, and the people next to him curiously came over and read: "la la la, you are the wind, I am sand. I have blown through the duckweed, and occasionally laugh and fall." The person next to looked at the words written on the paper, and looked at the surname of the king, followed by two laughs, and said nothing, went straight. "Wang Gongzi, I don''t know if you can send this paper to me?" Just when the name Wang was honed by Wang Hao, a person who had just arrived came to the front and looked at him and said to him. . "This one." "Wang Gongzi, I have a hundred yuan here, and I can do it with the words on the son''s hand. The son of the son must also write. It is better for me to write another hundred words. How?" The man immediately said another. "Okay." The surname Wang did not take it. When he saw the two hundred texts, he had to write it. He also wrote one directly. After the man who was written by Wang Wei copied it again, he sold it to this person. "Go, send this speed to the adults, tell the adults, the little girl of Wangjiazhuangzi wrote." The man took things, turned and rushed back, stepped out of the way, and told the oncoming people. The person promised, carefully collected the words, and turned and ran. This person took out the name written by Wang, and glanced at it: "The **** doesn''t work." The group became a group, and the pickpocket was thrown into the mouth of a mouth that was carved out of wood. It was a special garbage bin. A man carrying a basket on the road and holding a broom in his hand, sweeping the branches and pebbles that appeared on the road, looked at the man, and took another persons direction of departure, not rushing to sweep After sweeping the ground, he turned and walked to another place. Just after a corner, the speed suddenly increased. Staring at the figure of the departing person in front, until the mountain, watching the man running towards the pier, he said a word to the person next to the horse, and soon a horse carrying people also toward Going by. ****** "It''s too scary. After a while, I don''t want to meet him again, long-term memory, and I won''t talk anymore in the future." Wang Xiao, who ran to the top of the mountain with Zhang Xiaobao, said with a sigh of relief. "Well, I am too persistent. I hope that he is not a scholar in the civil service examination. That word is also awkward. Well, standing here and looking down, it is really bright, that is, the place is not repaired, there is only one platform, no fence, in case Its not good to fall." Zhang Xiaobao opened his arms and felt the wind blowing. Looking at the scenery below, he said happily. Wang Hao also said: "Yes, after finishing the fence, I have to add two nets below. I am afraid that someone will stand on the fence and feel the higher style. Unfortunately, there is not such a good cable, or it will go down one. Its even more fun. "Well, let''s go, go down, get rid of the tail, let''s see how the lake is repaired." Zhang Xiaobao whispered, pulling Wang Hao down the other way, the protector still followed . Down the mountain is a little slower, there is no road, it is rugged, the stairs are also carved out from the mountain, there is only one rope protection. When I came to the foot of the mountain, there were three horse-drawn carriages waiting to be pulled side by side. The protectors first surrounded the three cars and waited for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to get in. This only protects a car from the door. The direction is fast. As soon as the car left, there were two people in the second car next to it. They commanded a car to move, and also went to the door of Tuen Mun. Waiting for the second car to go, the last remaining car turned in the direction, the horseshoe made a pedaling sound, went to the lake over there. After about a quarter of an hour, the third car stopped and the door opened. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out from the inside, watching the water already there, and repairing the lake around the dam, and ran over. "Well, waiting for the dam to be repaired, you can dig a canal to Ronaldinho, and it will be much more convenient to come here next summer." Wang Hao stood in the pavilion at the lake. "Well, yes, there is no spring in the mountains, otherwise, if you have a small river, let those talented people play with the songs." Zhang Xiaobao is a little regrettable. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 83： Shun vine touches the house, the third (more) "Xiao Bao, who do you say is behind us? I think it is very interesting." Wang Hao said about the tail. Those people who tracked it are too unprofessional. They can even be seen. From the morning, until now, for so long, they have changed the two tracking people. I dont know how to arrange in advance. Later, I feel that they are too powerful, or feel that they are too stupid with Zhang Xiaobao. This method of tracking is really an insult to other people''s IQ, too tender, and they don''t have to worry about it. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. "Who knows who is coming? There are more people who are curious about Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. Any one is possible. When the followers come back, it may be clear that what you wrote was taken away. They should keep research and love who." "Xiao Bao, let''s go out and play for a while, then let them see it, then smash them and let them see." Wang Hao may feel that life is too boring, and suddenly thought of an idea. "Well, just do it, wait for the sky to be a little darker, go boating by the river." Zhang Xiaobao agreed. ****** "Stupid, why are you lost? Let''s talk, where is it lost?" In a house next to Tuen Mun in Sanshui County, two people who followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood in front of a man under 30 years old and bowed their heads. They took the second and second cars and kept the first one. Behind. As a result, the first car came to the side of the Tuen Mun and stopped there. The people around the protection dispersed. The handlebars unloaded the horse and squatted on the tree. They found a stone to sit and doze, and so on. Ah, its almost until the evening, and no one in the car is coming out. The sky was a little darker. The handlebar seemed to be tidying up the compartments. The surrounding boards were completely unloaded, so that the two of them could see the empty situation. They were stupid, what about people? Why are you gone? "Speak, ask the two of you, where do you want to lose? Don''t know? If you think about it, the two children can''t see it, and Xiao Cong Da Cong, just rely on your stupidity, dare to call this name? "The man sat there, letting two people remember when they were lost." "It should be that when those people dispersed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were hidden in their clothes." Xiao Cong thought about it and said. "No, we should be able to see the hidden objects in the clothes. I think when they cross the bridge, they jumped." Da Cong refuted Xiao Cong. The people sitting there are happy. "Are you not following behind? There are railings on the bridge. Do you jump over me? Think again." "That is when the handlebars unloaded the car. He blocked the carriage with a horse. Yes, he took the horse around the car. At that time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran out and ran... No, you can see around. There is no place to cover, what?" Xiao Cong said and said, he denied his words. Da Cong also did not understand, there was a disturbance. At this time, I ran into the door and said, "I found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and I was on the dock. I got a passenger ship and I should go somewhere else." "Well, send more people, Da Cong, Xiao Cong, you are going quickly, remember, this time you are not allowed to lose again." The person sitting was slightly beheaded and took a look at two people. "I followed this up, and people looked at it." Xiao Cong promised that Da Cong is also a firm look. Waiting for two people to arrive at the dock, just to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao standing under the lantern on the boat, pointing at the river and pointing at something, seems to say something happy. "Da Cong, they are there." The person who stayed here pointed to the figure on the ship and said to Da Cong. "I have seen it for a long time, go, get on the boat, and arrange a few people to hire a boat to stay by and see where they want to go?" Da Cong sent the fire to this person, and brought a few people to the past, let Xiao Cong Look outside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also found that the two people who followed them smiled and turned into the largest cabin in the middle of the ship. There were quite a few people in the boat. The ship was designed differently from the others. Specially reserved for people to eat, drink and chat. I want to go back to rest, two entrances and exits, only one floor, otherwise the above beams can''t hold. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao inserted in the crowd and turned into a door. After a while, they went in two people. When Da Cong took someone to find someone to stay in the cabin, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out to see Look at the fun, go back. "Give me your eyes and go in a few people?" Da Cong was sure. "Four, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and two people, one man and one woman." The left-behind person replied. "Well, now it is six, and I went in two, five, and came out with an old man. I went into a small child and showed me the prison. In the past, don''t let him change, four people, come out. An adult." Da Cong eyes stare at it and let people see if there is anything else to go elsewhere. "Da Cong, the little boy who just went in, yes, it is still, now there are three people, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and one person." One of the people watching came back from there. "Going in five, now there are eight, and two more, ten, three out, two children, about ten years old, no matter, four out, five people left... come out two, go in Three, two more, stared, there is one inside, and... how many?" Da Cong counted a few counts and asked a little uncertainly. "Da Cong, I remember, there is another one, it came out, there is no one in it now." A person next to him still laughed and said there. "Nobody? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? Stupid, how to count, give me a look." Da Cong this time, the first one rushed over there, others followed, waiting Push the door open, the empty room, no one. "Fast, go find me with Xiao Cong, he is outside." Da Cong shouted a scorpion. When he ran to the outside, the ship had not gone yet. He had to wait a little longer before he could drive. Xiao Cong is guarding outside, there are people on the boat, there are people on the dock, there are people on the bridge, he does not believe that he can''t keep it, wait for a while, when the boat will go again, suddenly see Da Cong running from inside It came out, and it looked very flustered by the light on the ship. Xiao Cong quickly greeted the past "What happened to Da Cong?" "No, it''s not under my eyes. Have you seen it?" Da Cong asked Xiao Cong''s shoulder and asked nervously. Xiao Cong asked in confusion: "What is gone? Who am I seeing?" "Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two of them are not in the boat, we have been staring, staring at it, no more, have they come out?" Da Cong did not know how to describe his feelings. The last thing he regretted was that no one was sent in, but it seemed to be the cabin that people rented, and they could not enter. Xiao Cong understood this time, nodded and shook his head. "I know, you didn''t stare. I didn''t see it outside. It must be inside the ship. You arranged for people to go on board, follow them, and let people see where they got off the boat. Live, this boat is going to the capital, and it can stop three times on the road." Da Cong bit his teeth and ordered him to go to the boat and go to four people. He and Xiao Cong went back and had to report. On the third floor of the first floor of Linshui, in the semi-circular room on the side of the bridge, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood by the window and watched Da Cong Xiaocong with the other people busy and laughing. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and sighed helplessly. "There is no sense of accomplishment. Why don''t they remember what it is like to be in and out? Just think about the two of us, finish it, and lose it again. If you come in two children who are together, they will not I found out that four children who had been together were not found. I dont know if the two children are together, wearing large clothes to block their faces, replacing them with big shoes, and using wooden sticks to lengthen their arms. "Oh, go, give them a chance, go to the night market in the county to eat snacks, there is no curfew here, I don''t know how the capital is there." Zhang Xiaobao is ready to continue to attack the other side. He already knows the house. Da Congxiao Cong follows the first car, and others are behind them. The two men talked downstairs, took the boat to the shore, did not cover up, and strolled directly to the night market. ****** "The son, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been hiding on the boat. They have been arranged to watch and live. They stand outside, even if they are in the boat, they can see it. There are two waiting for the rotation. The people who protect them should know that someone is following. It is." Da Cong and Xiao Cong returned to the house and reported to the people who were still sitting there. The man meditated for a while and asked: "Do you see which cabin they entered?" "I saw it, but there was no one in the cabin. I kept staring. I didn''t know how I disappeared. Maybe it was the dark place where the cabin was connected." Da Cong found a statement that best met the situation at the time. . "What is the dark road? The ship has no dark passages at all. It was originally designed for people to see. All the wood textures are not wrong, and there is no splicing. It is stupid, or it is lost." This person is really not Know what to say. Da Cong stunned for a moment, wanted to explain, opened his mouth and said nothing. "The son, I am guarding outside, I didn''t see them coming out, they must be on the boat." Xiao Cong then helped Da Cong to speak. "Report!" Xiao Cong''s voice just fell, and the door turned into a person "the son, in the county night market, our people saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two to eat pancake fruit, Wang Hao also A cold skin of the soup, in a place to sell barbecue, they let people roast a few soil shrimp." "Well, I know, let''s go." The son responded, waiting for the people to leave, his eyes turned to Da Cong and Xiao Cong, and did not speak, just stared at it. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 84： It’s hard to get in. Chapter 84 can only be difficult to get in. "The son, did they get a hole in the boat below, and went into the water?" Da Cong was stupid, trying to find an excuse. "I see that you are in the head of the water, only you are not counting people? How come into the water? Going in is less people, stupid." The son is also wondering, usually Da Cong and Xiao Cong quite awkward The two people, how to get it today, once again lost. Xiao Cong also wants to understand the other side, evil, ah, no blink of an eye, looking at the gloomy face of the son, whispered: "The son, this time I will not lose, I will go." "Go, go, follow, and lose with what is lost? People want to do something that has already been done, take a look, learn people, tomorrow, let people find Song Gongzi, go early, don''t When people come to the door, tell him that we are not malicious." The son gave up the punishment of the two people, waving like a fly. Da Cong Xiao Cong does not understand, and at the same time, "Son son, how can he find us?" "You can talk to other people. Willn''t people follow you? You lost it. Do you think that people will also lose? People don''t let the servants come to the door now, waiting for it. Tomorrow, I will weaken others." "" "The son said that they also followed us, did not see, I and Da Cong have been careful, what is the use of servitude? Still dare to arrest people? Why?" Xiao Cong did not believe. The son laughed. "Hehehe, don''t catch people, pull you to pick you up, know what disease? The head is in the water, roll quickly." Da Cong and Xiao Cong ran out of the fog and stood at the door of the house. They also glanced around in a vigilant manner. "Da Cong, have you seen people? Follow us?" Xiao Cong asked. "No, the son said that is, go, the son is angry, today I have been to the evening, tomorrow will follow the day, do not believe and can be lost." Da Cong looked back at the house, stunned, quickly stepped to the night market Go. When two people arrived at the night market, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ate one pancake fruit, they were almost full, and they were eating shrimp. This time the shrimp was small, one inch long, one fished out of the bucket, etc. When it is baked, it turns red, and you dont need to peel it off your head. "Its better to brush the salt water. There is no smell. Xiaobao, you can eat one more. I eat one. I divide the two. Lets go, they are coming. Wang Hao took a full meal and saw the two shrimps left in front of him. They were separated from Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao was full, but he was reluctant to throw it. He took it off and peeled it off. The meat was slowly chewed in his mouth. The people made a look, and the people around them dropped a few copper coins and paid the shrimp money. "Go, let them learn from the inn at the other side." Zhang Xiaobao wiped his hand and stood up and walked with Wang Hao to the place where he was standing. "They both wore white clothes, and finally they finally recognized and kept up." Da Cong looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and remembered the color of the clothes of two people. The most conspicuous is the couple around them. A protected person will finally not admit his mistake. Xiao Cong took a deep breath and slammed his fist. This is what it is. Today, it is too shameful. He must find it back. In the night market, people come and go. Because of the dock, some small goods shipped from other places are bought by the small stalls at the dock. Waiting for the stalls here at night, earning a few dollars or changing points. Something, the days can be better, its coming to the winter, its hard to find, dont leave some money, really rush what to do, and find someone to open the door. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao strolled slowly at the night market. From time to time, they stopped to look at it. Sometimes they bought one or two gadgets. They turned and turned, and the people in front suddenly increased. There were some cheap radishes. , sell one round, pick whatever you want, three for one. The price is low, you can buy it in winter, or make it a pickle. You can eat it when you eat it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao glanced at each other and gestured to a person next to them. The two also squeezed in. After a while, a group of protectors guarded two children in white clothes and squeezed out of the crowd, and continued to walk in front. Da Cong wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained: "Squeeze me, don''t lose, go, close." "They are not afraid of squeezing people. I am the family of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I will give them two people who are looking for protection again." Xiao Cong also muttered. Waiting for the two to follow up, in front of the crowd, two children wearing gray clothes, each wrapped in a group of white things, picking up the radish there, one person still holding a penny in his hand. "Xiao Bao, I think this radish is good, buy it back and use beef stew, help me to tie it up, forget it, use clothes to walk away, give money, these six are what we want." Wang Hao wrapped the three radishes in clothes, reached out and threw the money to others, and Zhang Xiaobao got up and walked back, and there were two people who were protected. After half an hour, Da Cong and Xiao Cong were a little troubled. They squeezed and squeezed. They didnt know why the two children had not finished shopping. They waited for a place to sell a variety of small objects carved in wood. At that time, the two children were picking up there, and the people around them were scattered at the same time, seemingly regardless of the two children. Da Cong and Xiao Cong were confused. When they got closer, they heard the girl say to the boy: "Brother, Zhang Wang and the two Zhuangzi people are really good, gave us a dress and bought us a lot of things. I have been holding us to the side of the house, and I will go back to my mother for a while. I gave the girl five feet of cloth." "Little sister, they gave me ten extra money. I gave some drinks and two drinks." The boy also said happily. Upon hearing this voice, Da Cong and Xiao Cong rushed over and squatted down to look at the two children. When they saw it, they knew that it was not. They were about the same height, and the hair looked almost the same. The face on the front was absolutely not like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. good looking. "You... how do you wear white clothes?" Xiao Cong swallowed, not willingly asked. "You control what we wear, our family is next to you, you dare to make you worse, you are uncle, some people want to catch us." Little girl looked at Da Cong and Xiao Cong with vigilance, said two words, just saw the patrol The servant who came over shouted loudly. The patrol''s servant had a knife on his body. As soon as he heard the shouts, he ran on the handle and two servants, one staring at one. "I didn''t catch it, we didn''t catch it, ask, just ask, buy them, and the money is taken out, look." Da Cong was smart at the moment, and pulled out a small bunch of money and stuffed it into the little girl. A look of harmless look. "Thank you, uncle, uncle, brother, go home, don''t buy anything first." The little girl took the money and didn''t give back to others. Thanks a little, followed her brother to the place behind the stall, her home was there. . "Let''s go, don''t ask later." The servant saw Da Cong and Xiao Cong''s eyes and warned that this allowed two people to go. They didn''t believe that there were people who lie to the children in the night market. In the night market, some of the early riders were If you change to do small business, they will naturally help the people in the county. Otherwise, Zhou Gongzi knows that they will stand by and will not spare them. In the study room next to Tuen Mun, one person had a pen in his hand and was writing something there. Suddenly a slight footstep came to the door. "Who is there?" asked the pen. "The son, I and Da Cong are back." Xiao Cong''s voice passed. "Well, come in." The son sent a nasal sound to let people in. Da Cong and Xiao Cong pushed the door open, and walked in and stood side by side in front of the son, and the low head did not say anything. The sons eyes swept the two up and down and said, Is it lost? "The son is really like a god." Da Cong took a flattering. "What do you expect? I know that you two are stupid, three times, and lost three times a day. My face has been thrown away by you. Deliberately, people are deliberate, telling me, laughing at me. The people under him only have this ability and dare to send them out. People want to tell me this sentence." The son said the words, smiled bitterly, and said to the two people: "I don''t blame you, I underestimated the people, come and see, there are several pictures, and I know how to lose them." The son took a few sheets of paper from the book and threw it in front of the feet of the two. "The son is so powerful, so quickly thought of how they hid." Xiao Cong while picking paper, flattering. "The people sent it to the door of the house. You came in. Don''t go out today, just stay in the house." "Why? I have to arrange a manpower with Da Cong." Xiao Cong wondered when he picked up the paper and was ready to watch it. "Xu Jin is not allowed to go out, the servant has been encircled, the news can not be transmitted, the outside people did not order to dare to fight against the servant, look at it, let you see what is called means." The son said a little helplessly. This time Da Cong and Xiao Cong white, looked down at the painting on the paper, in order, by car, on the boat and the night market, two people looked at the eyes more and more. "Xiao Cong, oh, I knew that we would have hired the two remaining cars. It was a man on the boat. It was a bit interesting. I remember." Da Cong seems to have learned a lot. Said happily. Xiao Cong also slammed his head. "Well, when the night market is, even outside the set of clothes, and found two similar children, when using the protected people to let us believe that they are two, the son, You can rest assured that next time they will take the bus again, board the ship, and then change to the night market, I will definitely stay with Da Cong." "One person twenty whip, I will take it, next time, the next time someone will change, today you will become stupid, go down." This son does not complain that two people can not keep up, the other means is too powerful, but Still stupid, he finally couldn''t help it. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 85： Zhang Wangzhuangzi is more strict Eighty-fifth chapter Zhang Wangzhuangzi is more strict Waiting for Da Cong and Xiao Cong to leave in dismay, the son studied for a while, raised the pen and wrote two lines of words, dried the ink, folded the letter, put it in the envelope, thought about it, threw it on the table. Dressed in clothes, got up and went outside the door, stood in the middle of the house, looked at the night sky tonight, listened to the sound coming in from outside, shook his head, and turned back again. When I arrived at the door, I came over to one person and asked: "The son, don''t have to rush out, there are some people in the house." "No, come with me." The son went to the study and said, he took the letter he had just written and handed it to the person. "After a while, you go to the door of the house, give this letter to them, tell them, hand it to Song Jinggong, we can go out tomorrow." "The son, don''t have to be like this, a district Zhuangzi." This person advised. "Go." The son didn''t want to say more, only spit out two words, sitting there and closing his eyes. ž This cold night, there are mosquitoes. With a slap in the face, followed by a complaint. These people have been on the road for a long time. They only took a break when they were having dinner. They couldnt sleep for a while, and they walked for more than one hour. Then they tried to rest, there was no tent, the tent was too heavy, and there was also a belt. Changed to food when you started. Li Weis side was gathered together with the people who came down with him. Together, 30 people were added. The others were newly joined. Thirty people used knife to cut the surrounding hay, smashed into rope and lit. Especially with artemisia, it will be better. In the smog, they lay down blankets and sleep next to them, and there are fires they ordered, and they alternated with the guards. The newcomers also prepared a lot of things and learned how they look. Even so, there are still mosquitoes. Big, rushing over and taking a sip, as for whether you can forcefully fly back, then you don''t know. "Don''t say anything, other people still have to sleep." Hearing the movement, Li Wei warned. Han Yongyao, who just spoke, was taught, honestly, listening to the snoring of the ear, and could not sleep at all. He also brought a blanket, but because of his fat body, he could not shop. Cover, unlike others, half of it is laid on the body. There is the same fat point, bite the teeth, only the cover, the bottom of the body is a hay pad, a little bit tied, always better than being stared by mosquitoes. "Xing Yi brother, have you slept? I can''t sleep." Han Yongyao did not dare to speak loudly, but could only whisper to the Xingyi brother lying next to him. "No, I can''t sleep, so I will toss it down. I won''t be able to use it for a few days. You said that we will quit, will it be beaten?" Xing Yi regretted that he should not be here, the picture was fresh. Can you get to know Huangfu, where do you know that you are guilty? "Yes, as long as we retire, I don''t know how much to squat, quite a bit, Xing Yixiong, after poisoning, can you let them know how powerful I am? Help me think about it." Han Yongyao thinks that it is too cheap for Zhangjiazhuang to poison some fish. He originally wanted to poison the poultry. The person who was arranged said that the poultry was not poisoned. When it was closed at night, it really got up in the middle of the night. Large, it will make people discover that this is changed to poisonous fish. "Well, let me think about it, hey, Yongyao brother, they have woods there. If you say that it was burned by a fire, what would it be? It would be better to set fire to someone to go to their side at night and not to Put it in the place of your home, it will be suspected, pay attention to the wind." Hing Yis eyes turned two laps and I immediately came up with an idea. Han Yongyao nodded with a happy smile. After a while, he sighed and said: "No, this really can''t be done. If it is discovered, my family will be finished. There are mulberry trees in the forest over his home, destroying the farm mulberry. The emperor may have to ask himself and think about it individually. I have written this, I can''t use it when I can''t do it. I have to find a safe person. When I finish the fire, I will think about it. Think about it, say one, and others, such as his family and a restaurant, Ronaldinho. Water is also bought and sold. Xing Yi pondered for a moment, and felt that it was indeed too dangerous. He was really caught, and he was given out and his family was also affected. "The restaurant, also open a restaurant and they are doing it right? No, no such thing, restaurants, the water is in the water, it is better to find a good water-based person, swim at night, and give the pillars of their restaurants little by little under the water. Broken, one day destroyed, and after a long time, they have to be rebuilt, and the money used will not be less. If this doesn''t work, go eat, go to a separate room on the second floor, use a bamboo tube to decorate the ants, eat the wood, and quietly get a few holes when you eat, put in the ants, change a place one day, it is best to put those two Ants are placed in all the rooms of the building. If you have more money, go to the top of the building to eat, and put more ants. If you dont spend many days, you will empty the restaurant. The sale of their home in Xiaoluoshui is also so dry. Who can think of what you did? ? Xing Yi had a lot of bad ideas. I thought of two in a short time. When I heard the second one, Han Yongyao finally decided to choose this. It was really good. I just put some ants and waited to eat the wood. Then, the restaurant should be finished. "Xing Yi brother, you can rest assured that as long as I avenge my enmity, I will not forget you in the future. Just do it. I will find someone to eat tomorrow. I will pass the road ahead and have a status as a village. I don''t want to lick the board." Han Yongyao thanked, the more I thought about the more excited, it seems that the restaurant will fall down in general tomorrow, and can''t sleep more. "I can help Yongyao brother revenge, I am happy, sleep, and I have to hurry up tomorrow." Xing Yi returned, turned around, closed his eyes, want to let himself go to bed early, but also in the heart The idea of ??self-explanation is high, and the wind is a bit cold and can''t sleep. They can''t sleep, but Li Wei is sleeping. It is also the way Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao teach him. That is to think about his own breathing, so that after every breath, he feels that the body has no strength, thinking about sleep, thinking about it, Forgot that these have gone to sleep. The people in the family who came to see the child were sinned. I really couldnt understand what Huangpu had to do. If I went to this, I couldnt stand it. Can I still have two to say? Well, why should I go outside to survive? The same is true, I wait for someone to live in the tent, the child is lying on the grass, there are mosquitoes, and I am distressed. Under the night, two kings appeared in Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. The glory of the moon and the moon was blocked by the clouds that were not floating in the sky, which made people unable to see clearly. "Big brother, it is here, pour things into the pond, leave immediately, they will not find people, which pond is coming? There are more ponds here? I heard that only one inside is specialized in raising fish, others are not. There are wild fish growing, no fish and no fry." All three are dressed in dark gray clothes. When they are near the bridge, a person whispers in it, it is good for them, but they can also see the place, in order not to be suspected, during the day. At that time, only another person came over and looked at them. They listened to the information provided by this person to judge. "It should be in front, there is a big tree next to it, be careful, don''t alarm the dog, the dog will be finished, go, go." A thick voice sounded, then three figures passed the bridge, to that The place of the market is detoured. "Big brother, you see this is the market, there are some simple houses, I heard that there are goods inside, do you want to steal when you come back?" Three people hid in the shadow of a house, and the person who spoke first said another. "Don''t worry about this, today only poisoning, delaying the right thing, go back and wait for beating, go, lower, lower, don''t let people see." The big brother is steady, with the task as the most important. The three people passed the place again and continued to move forward. Just as they had just left the shadow of the original hiding body, the wooden board in that place was suddenly pulled from the inside, and came out alone, looking around, the same Carefully the cat ran to the opposite side of the house. Gently stroked a few times on the door here. After a while, the door was opened. "Someone is messing up, you go looking for someone, I stare." The person who came out said, turned and followed the three men, and pulled out a short knife at the waist. The people in the door also ran out. After a few dozen steps, they came to the grocery store and climbed up from the ladder next to them. They went up to the top and drilled into a small one that could only accommodate one person. In the plaid, take out the fire and hit the candle a few times, then put a bronze mirror under the foot behind the candle and shine it toward a high place in front. Waiting for which side to light up twice, this blows out the candle, climbs down, and takes out a short knife, looking for the place where the previous person left. Where do the three people who come to prepare for poisoning know that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are so strict? I thought it was okay, I was ready to go back and enjoy it for a few days, and I went on a long way. Three people can be said to be miserable. They entered the rice field, the concealment was hidden, and the foot always accidentally kicked it. There is no clear rice bran. "Big brother, there is a rice scorpion in front, go there to rest, and smashed me." One person was smashed several times in a row, his face was scratched, and through the dark moonlight, he saw an rice stalk in front. "Well, don''t worry, one night, slow down." When the big brother thinks there can just hide. The three people changed their direction slightly and went there. Just as they passed by, there were more than 30 people on Zhuangzi. They were also toward the rice paddy. There were also people guarding them, afraid of others igniting, Zhuangzi. Still useful. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 86： Dig out the pit to scare you (first) The night is deep and heavy, the wind is cold, and how to walk through the fields. Where are the three drunk words? Face to face, confused and moving. Torture is lazy, let it be sold, and only dig holes in the ground. Moti is a noble person, for the long-term, buried a short pain. The three people who wanted to poison the pond were caught. They could not imagine how much energy, financial resources and manpower Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had invested in this area in order to have a stable rear. In accordance with their respective understandings of reconnaissance, anti-reconnaissance, arrest, and arrest, the two men conducted a special offensive and defensive drill, using the entire Zhuangzi people as much as possible, and resisting three times in the same weapon and the same physical quality. To trouble people. Therefore, the action codenamed My Zhuangzi I am the master is launched. The emergency light code is three short, three long and three short. If you want to add a meaning, it is sendoursuccour, sos. For this reason, Wang Hao also drew a three-dimensional defense map of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. The ones of the water, land, and air forces were all engaged in coordinated operations. After being restricted by the resources at hand, they only made a land in several important places. The defense system, except for the main house, there is no clear whistle elsewhere, only dark whistle, mainly there are too few people available. The person who defended the seedlings was the main body. In any place where Zhang Xiaobao or she thought she could sneak into Zhuangzi, she set up this hidden guard post and equipped with a second-level echelon, focusing on prevention, such as the straw scorpion. This can not be burned, it will affect the grain output next year. The people were specially arranged in the place, and the other places were also deployed according to the temporary combat tasks set by two people. If it is not too short, Wang Hao is even prepared to get a Zhang Zhuang two Zhuangzi, and can pass directly under the river to the tunnel network between the water clouds. The unwilling Wang Hao is ready to complete this within three years, ambush the soldiers. Millions, want to sneak a try. When the plan was first made, the dealer did not understand it. He only knew that the main house had to look at it. Then he did not understand the people in the inner court, but he knew what the little ancestors said. Tonight, after more than 30 people with Orion weapons squashed the three people, Zhuanghu admired the main house, and the inner court praised the ancestors. "What are you doing? I haven''t had enough to drink alcohol." The third child, surrounded by more than a dozen people, shouted in the blink of an eye. "What wine? Who are you cheating? Want to poison the pond, lick your eyes, when the bridge is so good? You pretend, continue to install, captain, they want to give our Zhuangzi fish I am poisoned, I am really listening." The man hiding in the wall is pointing angrily at the third child sitting on the ground. The captains were selected by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei from more than 700 people. Naturally, they would not be so simple. They sneered. "Its not a poisonous fish. Its too much to drink. Go to the grocery store to get the wine, take a jar and let him drink. If you can''t drink it, throw it in the pond." The three people around him immediately ran to the grocery store and said that it was a jar. They knew how big they should be, like the water tank, buried in the ground, a jar of four or fifty pounds, and they could not drink them. "Take those two people together. The three people don''t have to treat it like this. They are divided and surrounded. It''s good, the opponent is too little, it''s not worth it." The captain of the nursery team greeted again. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry at the moment. The team that has survived for the first time has come to look for something. He will give it to him. The family will be satisfied with them, but, really. Dare to come to play Zhuangzis idea. It is clear that they are looking down on their nursery team. The most annoying thing is that three people came over, only for poisonous fish. There are not many fish in the pond. Most of them go to the mountains. Spring will re-inoculate and grow up with the lotus. Its really poisonous, but only so Point fish. The fish main house in the pond has already said good for half a month ago. The Chinese New Year is given to the Zhuang household. The three people have great abilities, and there is a kind of goose to raise the poison in the goose farm. Dont you die, or try to enter the main house? Go to the kitchen to poison people, poison the main family, see if there is that ability? When the bosss strength comes over, the poison points must be distributed to the fish of the village. This kind of talent is the most hateful. The seven-year-old boys baby in the family also said that he had equalized the fish and got a wire mesh on the stove for three years old. The sister grilled fish fillets, the fish poisoned, what else to bake? Bullying my child? Waiting. After a while, the wine was carried up, and a pier on the ground, just listening to the muffled sound can think of how much wine there is. The three people who were caught gathered together, and when the big brother finally spoke. "Don''t waste your time, drink us, we won''t say who brought it, use your means to see if we can open the mouths of our three brothers?" "Well, I like you like this, simply, happy, digging the pit, the main family told me that everyone who said this is not ordinary behind, we can''t afford it, ask more trouble, buried the fertilizer, give The people behind them explained that they would release the news tomorrow morning, and the three drunks drowned in the river and buried." The captain snorted disdainfully, told him to turn and leave. Seeing the captain left, the rest of the people divided a few to the grocery store to get things, and came back in a moment. These people were carrying iron shovel on their hands and gave them to ten people. They started digging holes and rubbing their heads with their feet. The sound of the sound, the sound of the earth, the sound of gasping together, people who dont know think that they want to build a house. What scared the three people most was that under the glare of the lantern, a man was lying on the ground, putting incense sticks, yellow paper and other things one by one, and muttering in his mouth. "There is a consultation on the palace of the king of the king, and it is said who it is. Whoever came from the death, the new grave in the field. The township on the stage looked at the hometown, but it has become a soul. From then on, the yin and yang are divided into two realms. Potted. What is the language of the tooth, the late night will be stained with tears. When someone comes to say rich, who is going to die when I die? I dont want to burn the paper, I hope that the **** is stable. If the judge says that the oil pan, send him silver money three Baiwen. There are dozens of incense sticks, and the world will be mixed up in the afterlife. Maybe the daughter-in-law also gives birth, and I am afraid that I will not smell it. I will burn yellow paper for one, remember..." "Don''t bury me, I said, Han Jiazhuangzi let us come, Han Yongyao, it is him, he is him, he said to each of us ten silver, and there is a famous son of Zhuangzi next to him. The idea is that they are now living in the wilderness. There is an old mother in my family. I am dying early, my mother is pulling me up, and there is a daughter-in-law who has just taken it. It has been four months. After half a year, there will be a family. I said, dont bury me. The youngest middle-aged trio couldnt help himself, shouting and saying everything he knew. The sound of excavation was gone, and the voice of the chanting disappeared. The people around looked at them three and did not move. The person who was still burning paper there stood up and said to other people: "Withdrew, tied the three of them, and separated them into the main house. I went to the housekeeper." "The third child, you are confused, they are scaring you, how can you say it? What do people in your family do? Will those people let you go?" When the boss didn''t have time to stop it, he let the third child say it, and he was annoyed. The man who burned the paper there was wrinkled and asked the third child: "Is he your brother?" "No." The third child is now confused, and replies casually. ء, a shovel photographed the big brothers face, and did not know how much effort he used to directly stun the person. "Not just fine. He doesn''t want to live. He will come over in a few moments. He, and the ones who are coming with you, should be the second child? You have to go to the door, you will stay in Zhuangzi first. When I was caught, I dared not speak out." This person who burned paper did not have any pity for others. "No, my second brother is dumb. He never talks. For a few years, he didn''t listen to what he said. He only used his hands to paint." The third child quickly pleaded. "Well, let''s stay first. When I say to the butler, I will send something to your family and let the child be born." "Don''t tell me, in the future, you will control these things, Yu Yong, let me talk to my husband and my wife, let you also surname Zhang, then, this kind of thing will let you come to the Lord." Zhang Guanjia also rushed over at this time, and the voice of the person who burned the paper just fell, and Zhang Guanjia gave up his rights. "Zhang Guanjia, you are, small can''t dare...." "Your captain said to me, the idea is that you are out, doing things well in the yard, changing to me today, not as good as you, Zhuangzi''s things are getting more and more, I can''t manage, many people, I Also rest assured." Zhang Guanjia knows what this is brave, and smiles and says that he actually doesn''t want to delegate power, but he knows that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi spread the stalls, and he alone can''t do it. He grabs the power, the old lady. And the old man may not say anything, the lady and the lord are willing, but the little son and the little lady. Unless he did everything well, he would have something to do, and he still held the power. He didnt want to think about the consequences. When he got rid of the little son and the little lady, he was not happy. . Are the little sons and little maidens ordinary people? That kind of calculation, you don''t have to meet, just by what others say, you can know what the owner of the food bank thinks. If you want to say something, then you should never allow the following people to seize the power that cannot be mastered. "Thank you, Zhang Guanjia, you must listen to you after you are small. What do you want to do when you are small?" Yu Yong said gratefully. Zhang Guanjia was shocked. "Don''t listen to me, listen to my wife, listen to the old man, listen to the old lady and the old man, and listen to the little son and the little lady. You will know later, I really want to hear from me." , then you still continue to do your current life." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 87： A heart for my heart (second more) After Zhang Guanjia finished this statement, he was fortunate in his heart. Thanks to the original hearing, he thought for Zhuangzi, did not grab the rights of his wife and the lord, and did not oppress the younger son. Otherwise, he may have been buried now, how many times he slept at night. When dreaming, I dreamed of the big eyes and charming smiles of Xiaogongzi, and each time I was awakened. I don''t know why, when I watched it during the day, I felt that Xiaogongzi was liked. The night dream was a kind of cold from the inside, especially the eyes in the eyes, always looking at myself. Yu Yong didn''t know how Zhang Guanjia thought about it. When he heard Zhang Guanjia''s words, he quickly nodded and promised that people would push three people who wanted to destroy them into the yard. It didn''t take long to spend a long time. The permanent servants here were rushed over. A total of three people came, and the people in the leading Zhuangzi knew, Chen Dong. "Adult, I am, our three brothers have drunk and accidentally came here, they hit us, let us say that it is a bad thing, adults, I am, adults, your money is gone." The older brother changed the stability of the past, or at this time he felt that it was an opportunity to shout loudly at the three servants who came here to hope for help. At the same time, people also rushed, pulling Chen Dongs hand. From the sleeves, a string of sixty-five letters of copper coins, and two silver beans. These add up to four or two silver, and directly hit Chen Dong''s foot. If his hand is not tied in front, perhaps the movement can be lighter. When Chen Dong picked up the money, this big brother still turned his head and looked at Zhang Guanjia and Yu Yong. That means it goes without saying. Zhang Guanjia saw his gaze and turned his head. Yu Yong smiled twice and made him inexplicable. With a bang, Chen Dongyi squatted on the chest of this big brother, and took the man out of the distance. He said, "I lost the money, but I kept it in the pocket of my waist. Why? Lost, you tied your hands and dared to steal money, let him know how powerful." Chen Dong said that he had stepped back, and the two servants next to him rushed straight up, punching and kicking, and one of them slammed. "Oh your eyes, Chen Ges money, you dare to steal, if you dont steal it, you still have to talk about Chens money. I let you steal. Do you have a lot of courage? Zhou Gongzi dont smile. The place, you want to come to trouble, you are Sanshui County is your home?" Another Achilles tendon, which is specially used to pick up the pain, is also screaming, "Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi filthy you? You are not squirting urine, what are you counting? Poisoning, today can vote for the pond, Minger can vote for other places, what if I get it on the fungus? What if I get it on the cucumber? I saw it, you want to poison my 70-year-old grandmother, Chen Ges baby is only one year old, you have to go? I killed you, you wait, wait for you to go back, I let you know how powerful, where to get things bad, run here, OK, you are amazing. I usually have to change my usual clothes when I haven''t had a small bridge. You can add a block to us. Well, there is a bone, and we will toss us over the middle of the night. "No, adults, I am embarrassed." When the big brother was stupid, the silver money sent out in four or two was sent out, and he got such a treatment. How much can he earn in one year? A few hundred words a month, this money can be topped for a year, how to be beaten. "Chen brothers, what is going on here?" There was a beating call here. When the two were aside, Zhangs father heard the movement coming out of the study, and Zhang Wangs step behind him also came here. When Chen Dongyi saw the main family came out, he made a look. Two people stopped. He himself was walking a few steps before the ceremony: "Adults, all are small, not doing well, people go to Zhuangzi to poison. Thanks to no investment, or even a small family has no face back, I know that I will kill me. Such a large person, even the individual can not see, the small no face to go back, adults you rest assured, this thing is a small package, I will give you an account, tomorrow, no, this evening, small people will be with There is a 12-hour shift in the small bridge. If there is such a thing, the small one will jump on the hill behind the water. Zhang looked at the beaten person and said: "Chen brothers words are just outside. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi have never had any ''adults'' who have children in their homes. I wonder if Chen Shus body can still be healthy? Recently Cool, I heard that Chen Shus legs and feet are inconvenient. Come and come to the No. 5 Treasury to write the medicine that drives the cold. Remember, ''windproof'' should be taken big. Chen Xiong, I am busy in recent days. You also know that I usually don''t care. I forgot the things of Chen Shu for a while. Don''t forget the heart. The little boy of Chen Xiong''s family heard people know things, and went back later, with a bell, the gold is too heavy. Yes, its silver. Madam, how come that? Its colder in the sky. Last year, I was cold with my legs. Its good to live in a shackle. People who give Sanshui County such as Chen Xiong also have one. If you burn charcoal, you will prepare some charcoal. If you burn wood, you have to buy it locally. . "What the husband said is that all of them are ignorant and thoughtful, and the husband is relieved. This is remembered. The firewood is not given, it will smoke, and the husband will be cold. The clothes are coming out. It is." Zhang Wangs dont look at the house at ordinary times. At this time, he really gave his father a face. He said softly and whispered, and he did not make any defense at all. "What do women know about the family? Is there any fungus in the house? This season is easy to cough and eat some lungs." If Zhangs father is also a family owner, then he must have a homeowners appearance, not to mention that he still has a body, seven products, positive, not small. Zhang Wang is still the kind of supple appearance. "The husband said that this is for people to take, and there are still some in the fifth warehouse." "Hey ~? No. 5 warehouse?" Zhang father hesitated, the fifth is Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei usually send part of the income to the warehouse of the two masters of Zhang Wang. Both families know that the warehouse of Zhangjia No. 5 is the largest. There are basically everything in it. Flying in the sky, running underground, swimming in the water, drilling in the grass, silver and copper coins, all can be seen. Yes, you can find out there. Zhang father had just taken the medicine from his son''s storeroom. At this time, he took the fungus again. He felt a little embarrassed. "Fu Jun, the fifth storehouse, although the gatekeeper is a little stingy, but the father wants to take things, the gatekeeper is too happy to talk about it, talking about the child in Chen''s uncle''s family, he thought of Xiaobao and Hey, two The child is good." Zhang Wangs suggestion. Zhangs father immediately understood that his son and his daughter-in-law would never be angry with his family in this respect. His official position was still brought by his son. He gave birth to a fairy son. Its good, never have to worry about it. You are well arranged, sensible and obedient, and teach some of the same to study seriously. Thinking about this, Zhangs father said that he had the confidence to speak. He said: The servant in the Tuen Mun is running all day long, its not easy, the dust is big, the cold is coming, the cough is old and sick, one person sends Go half a catty." "What the husband said is that he knows all the time. Tomorrow morning, not only is the fungus sent, the white fungus can not be lacking, the same half a catty." Zhang Wang is still so attached, as if her existence is to add color to the father. What''s more, half a catty is really not much, and it''s not dry. It''s half a catty of wet, and it''s given. Every servant is a lot of people. Look at it, but who can make it at home? Look at the situation in front of you. The benefits are reflected. Do not say that this person is really going to poison, if not, how to say him, isnt it? This has little to do with the man''s official position, but it is a scattered official of the seven products. The servitude of the people is doing things according to the classics. You can''t pick up the fault. The reason why Chen Dong did this is not that Zhuangzi is good for others, so good to take care of every family. The point. There was also playing almost there. When it was sent to Tuen Mun, Chen Dong did not say anything. He waved to the two servants and walked with the big brother of the three. "You can''t catch me, do you know who I sent? Han, it''s Han... Ah!" Some of the two servants of the servant slammed and slammed up and beat the big brother with blood. "What do you say? Who, did not hear, wait for Zhang to say, poison, let you poison, fish will die, people will die when they eat fish, you are killing." Of course, Chen Dong will not let people say it. When it is time to enter, it is necessary to look back at Zhangs face. Otherwise, he will send him and several servants to this side to guard? When the big brother was stupid, people dragged it out. The remaining two people, the third child, had already sat on the ground, his face full of fear. He understood this time. He only thought of Hans ability and passed the state. The land is not used by the Han family. Zhang Jiacai is the most powerful. Look at the servitude of Sanshui County just now, just like the family members of the family, what is it, what happened is waiting for the punishment, and fighting with others, looking for death. Only the second child''s expression didn''t change much. It seems that he knew it would be like this, or he did it no matter what happened. "I tell you, you are finished, offended the Han family. In this place, no one will be afraid, let me go, the third child, you dare to vote for the enemy, your family don''t think about it." The big brother with blood in his mouth seemed to be slowing down. He didn''t give him an internal injury just now. He finally broke his mouth and shouted there. Chen Dong does not care what he calls, Han family, who? Its useless, unless its the emperors coming, otherwise you dont have to worry about it. Wang Ye is sitting in Honshu, is your Han family amazing? The emperors Zhuangzi is next to him. This is what he wrote down. "Big brother is planted this time." The second child who never talked suddenly said something. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 88： Nowadays, women and women Eighty-eighth chapter nowadays women and women "Second brother, can you talk?" The third child was most surprised. Even if his heart was thinking about the situation at home, he still looked at the second brother who had never spoken. "Yes, there is no chance to say anything without talking. Han family chose the wrong opponent. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are not so simple. The entire Sanshui County, unless the emperor orders, otherwise, no one can control it." The second voice was hoarse when the second child spoke. I don''t know if it is bad, or I haven''t spoken for too long. The third child now has to admit that Zhang Wangs two Zhuangzis forces in Sanshui County have only been heard. The mouth of the family is half a catty of fungus, half a catty of silver fungus, and the countys servant must have something to report, that is not I know if other main thins and county magistrates have been bought. He is still awake, knowing that the county magistrate here has left, and he has to exchange for a new county magistrate, but he has not yet arrived. During this time, the affairs of the county are handed over to the county magistrate and the main body, and he wants to convict him. You don''t even have to report it, or you can hide it. But he is also afraid that his family will be affected, sitting there, looking sad, said: "What about my family?" "Family? You still think about your family, you don''t want to think about it. What do you do if you have poisoned someone else''s family? If you accidentally eat it, the poison is dead, have you thought about it?" The second dog at the gate of Zhuangzi appeared there. It was better to not listen to the third child. After hearing it, he suddenly couldnt control himself and shouted loudly at the third child. "I am not easy, not for the sake of money, the fish in the pond will die, nothing more than the main family to lose some money." The third child really does not know what to say, can only use this excuse. When the two dogs heard his words, they laughed again. "The money is lost. The main family is really not afraid of compensation. Don''t say that these fish are poisoned. You can poison something. If it is not a person, do you see if Zhang and Wang both lose? come out? But this fish is not the main house a few days ago. It is the food used by the two Zhuangzi villagers for the New Year. There are also a few of them. You poisoned the fish, what do we eat? Eat you, one bite you, your bones are not enough, don''t think about it. When the third child heard the words of the two dogs, he was even more afraid. He shrank there and did not dare to speak. The second child had to open his mouth at this time: "We want to live well." "Who doesn''t want to live well, do you want to poison our fish if you want it?" said the two dogs contemptuously. "Two dogs, now is not the time to say this, Master, Mrs., I am Liu, let people go to find his family, do you have family?" At this time, a little girl stood behind the two dogs, watching Zhang and Zhang Wang say, and pointed to the second child. "No, no family, who are you? What? What? Liu Er? Didn''t hear, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi''s dealers?" The second child looked back, his eyes seemed to be so cold forever. Liu Er is not afraid at all. He said: "I am Liu Er, Feng Liuer. I will help two dogs in the evening to settle accounts. I heard that there is movement here. Master, madam, go save, this person is not bad." Liu Er said something, the little hand still pointed at the second child. If you change something like this, Zhangs father will not take care of it. Zhang Wangs will not agree. It can become a little girl in front of him. Two people have to consider it. The son and daughter-in-law have always looked at Lius high. A lot of things were sent, and she also took out a courtyard in the water cloud to give her a house. There seems to be no way for sons and daughter-in-law to treat like this. They can''t see it themselves, but they believe in their son''s ability. "Housekeeper, this thing is handed over to you, Liu children this child is good." Zhang Wang looked at Zhang Zhang, said to Zhang Guanjia, after the language, directly followed Zhang''s father. "Qiaoer, did I say a lot of things that should not be said today?" Zhang father felt that it was a bit unreasonable when he was just now, especially for his wife. Zhang Wang was only twenty years old. He was not old at all. When he heard this, he smiled and said: "The husband said nothing wrong. Mother said to me before. In front of outsiders, what men say is always right. As long as you are with you, it is up to the woman to take care of it. Niang said that a good wife can let her man avoid all dangers. The man stands in front, the woman has to stand behind, there is trouble for the man to go first, and when the man is wrong, the woman has to stand up. This is Home, the family really rises and falls, can not afford a woman. Xiaobao said that I went there to see the lake. Waiting for next year, Fujun also took me to see and see if the lake seemed to be more flatter than others. Lets take a look at the welcoming people and see the flowers and fragrances. Look at the Qingshan Bishui total relationship. Autumn is also possible, Wan Yehong is a little bit bright, and the moon is bent to hang stars. The light paddle slowly slams with the waves, and he is in charge of red dust or gloom. "Qiaoer~! I...I" "Fei Jun, today you read a book in the study, I still don''t know something. Xiao Luoshui sent a letter over it, saying that our daughter-in-law just wrote something, la la la, you are the wind, I am sand, blowing There was a duckweed, and occasionally laughed and fell." Zhang Wangs words did not wait until Zhangs father said more. "Well, the sentence is generally not easy to say from a child who is less than three years old. I will teach them well later, but unfortunately, Madam, why don''t you teach, a generation of talented women." Zhang father slightly bowed his head, not much praise, but very satisfied with his daughter-in-law, so small, can write such a thing, not easy, especially the three words in front of la la la, put a child''s mentality Written it, if it is changed, put it on an adult, it might be better. Zhang Wang is also very satisfied with Wang Hao, not only to write this word, but more importantly, he has always been with Xiao Bao, helping out ideas, helping to find loopholes, the most clear in his heart, countless nights The two children were thinking about things on Zhuangzi. When the night watchers were asleep, the two little guys were still there to find a way to hear what they said, but there were always new arrangements for the next day, such as the one who caught the poison. At the beginning, it was proposed by two people. At that time, I only thought that the children wanted to play and let them play. If they knew that they were so powerful, they really encountered danger. "Madam, what do you want? If you want to go to rest, if you give Baolang a younger brother or a younger sister, will you be as smart as Xiaobao? There is a female baby, like a beggar." Zhang Fu The heart is still fantasizing, regenerating a child, a man like Zhang Xiaobao, a woman is better than Wang Hao. "The husband said that it is, what I want to say, in fact, the font of the word that I wrote is different from what we have seen. I dont have the ability to teach the child. Just let him eat, and wear it warm, this world. There are no more talented women, only Zhang Wangshi, Xiaobao his mother, who feels great and compares with the body, gave birth to Bao Lang like this, a water cloud scared her." Zhang Wang said proudly. Zhang Fu doesn''t want to hold his son too high, or it will hurt if he falls down. "What''s in the water cloud? You have to take care of it in the future, don''t always spoil him." "You always read books by yourself, never mind your son." Zhang Wang saw that there were no other people around him, and he immediately said that he was dissatisfied. Father Zhang doesn''t care about this change of attitude. Who makes it easy for his parents to like it, the food is delicious, and he will take care of people. The most important thing is that Wencai is better than him. After marrying, he has never been Not exposed to outsiders, and the tube is carefully controlled, and the well-managed ones are well organized. A generation of talented women, this is already a high climb, not to mention .... Hey, wait for next year to do a good test, put the body up, give Qiao children a face. "Yes, what the lady said is, what happened to the water cloud?" Zhang father reluctantly compromised. For this family, his contribution is too little, especially when he did not get the fame, as for this seven-story official? That was the son and daughter-in-law who helped get it. Hundreds of thousands of pounds of grain were given out in vain, more than 30,000 poultry were released, the countys management, the states pay, the courts auspicious, no matter which, have their own son and daughter-in-law Behind the control. Including the respect of the servants, others are not clear, they understand that people are not respectful of their own lord, is to appreciate the benefits of the home to their home, the benefits that have been revealed to the bones, not just to spend money is so simple. Whose daughter-in-law has children, to send things, not to send gold and silver, all the things that adults and children need, whoever lives for a long time, a team of cars in the past, specifically to support the scene, which servant to take the wife The firecrackers rang in the entire village, which servitude was injured, and the doctor took the medicine with the fastest time to rush. According to the words of the daughter-in-law, it is to let those two servants who are accustomed to the servant Zhang Wang never need to think about it and never forget it. Zhang Wangs grinning at Zhangs father, Water and Clouds, its not normal, Yong Cheng, wait until the house is talking to you. v2 Chapter 89： How many things are late (first) The poisoned person caught it. Zhang Wangs and Zhangs father took a look and went back to rest. Zhang Guanjia was dealing with the latter. Lius side looked at the lively and gave his ideas. Two out of them were taken. The two people who lived have a key time to be a witness, and the other is to send someone to pick up the third-year family. The second idea, Zhang Guanjia, adopted the team to protect the past. As for the two of them, it is not bad to tie them up and throw the firewood. At least they are stronger than the two of them. I dont know that the big brother let the sergeant take it. What kind of treatment will be given afterwards. Looking at the nursery team leaving, Zhang Guanjia did not worry about whether they could pick up the people. Other Zhuangzi could not be so strict with Zhang and Wang. They told the guards of the inner court: "Tiger, fast horse to small Luo Shui, tell the little boy about the genius." The tiger promised to go to the back and take a bag of water and two hoes from the wooden box at the door. This is specially prepared by Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. There are not only food and drink in the box, but also some simple drugs. And gadgets make it easy to use when you are in a hurry. After being busy with this, Zhang Guanjia couldn''t sleep for a while. Similarly, those who got up were either excited or angry and could not fall asleep. Sitting in the eccentric hall, Zhang Guanjia learned how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had tea, soaked himself a pot of strong tea, took a plate of snacks, and frowned and thought about things. Next to the station is a small cockroach who is usually responsible for running errands and miscellaneous. See Zhang Guanjia soaked up the tea and didn''t drink it. He took the snack and didn''t eat it. Then he sat and yawned. "Zhang Guanjia, the tea is going to be cold, so the two people don''t have to go to the trial? Ask more questions, wait until tomorrow morning, the master and the lady must be happy." "Wait for the little son and the little lady, as long as there is nothing going on here, then you can''t just intervene, or you will be wrong, and you will disrupt the plan of the younger son." Zhang Guanjias eyes warned him about Xiaoyan. As long as he is optimistic about Zhuangzis here, there is no mistake, that is, credit, Xiaogongzi to do things, long-term layout, casual movements, will make Xiaogongzi difficult. "Small know, don''t say what to say, Zhang Guanjia, why do you have to dig two more rivers between the water clouds? The water that flows down is still those." Xiao Yan was shocked and almost caused trouble to himself. The rules of the main family are all in one line. If you manage your own affairs, you can learn what others have to do, and you must learn to read words, etc., but you cant just go anywhere. If you find someone else''s things, you can go to remind if you find that others are obviously wrong, but you can''t see that people have to do something wrong, and then wait and then complain. If you want to get more benefits, let the master and the wife look at it with a high look. If you have to measure your own ability, you can''t do it. Don''t go forward, you want to use the method of others to raise yourself. The first one must clean up. It''s you. Therefore, the people in the main family are divided into star ranks, but they can only manage things, can not bully people, and the main family does not need to be intimidating between the next ones to balance. Zhang Guanjias reaction to Xiaoyans reaction was quite satisfactory. Two cups of tea were poured, indicating that Xiaoxiao was sitting on the side of the drink. Then he thought and said: There is to build a building there, and there is also a road to be built here. In order to pull the water away, there will be people who will expand out of the larger pond, just like a small lake." "I still have to repair the building? We have money in the main house, Zhang Guanjia, there are so many people coming to repair the building? Now the water is good, or because some of the restaurants in the Luo Luo water are connected to each other, the road ahead of us this year. Has it been repaired, is it repaired?" Xiao Yan sat excitedly next to him. He had come in a few times in the hall, but he never sat. The original family did not have a partial hall. There was only a main hall. When the master was an official, the layout was changed. You can sit here. Sitting, as if his identity is much higher, he did not understand what Zhang Guanjia said. "To repair, there are fewer people from the north, but there is a south. The emperor has been fighting the ideas of the family. The young man has no choice but to pull him in. The emperor and the grandson have paid money and will naturally be willing to come here." Play, there will be fewer people coming. The road is on the mountain, and the mountain is now home to the mountain. When you can play in the mountains, you can walk around in the restaurants here. The little lady has painted the approximate map, and the building is looking for someone to repair, probably The layout should be done according to the map. In the future, several restaurants will be connected together, and there is a corridor like the one above. Zhang Guanjia said slowly, and his eyes blinked and listened, his face was longing for the color, and he added water to the butler, and the butler continued to talk. "And here, six ponds are connected, the middle is built on the cloister, the canals are repaired, and the flowers are planted on both sides. The water is more concentrated, and there will be smog in the morning or at night." "It''s beautiful, what should I say?" Xiaoyan imagined the scenery at the time, ready to use a word to describe it, and couldn''t figure it out. "The little lady said, it is the outer building of the Qingshan Building outside the mountain. I have to plant some scorpions. I will plant them in the ground below the restaurant, so that the boat can shuttle back and forth. The most middle part is stoned. The table, the small pavilion built above, the two corridors are connected to one restaurant, one place." Zhang Guanjia said that he is also a long-awaited, and will be able to see it next year. His own Zhuangzi seems to be only a god. Xiao Yans eyes widened and suddenly said: I know, I will grow a lot of people, and there will be many people coming over. I will take the meaning of the Book of Songs. There are more women, and the sky is white and the white dew is frost. The so-called Iraqis are on the water side. Tracing back from it, the road is blocked and long; the traceback is from the center of the water." "Oh, you kid, it seems that you have learned something at the same time. Yes, that''s what it means. The mountain is in the middle of the water. It''s not just for this. The manure in the house is smashing. The firewood is not enough from the mountain. When you use a scorpion instead, you can use it as a mat. Study hard, learn the skills of a small son and a little lady, you will be used endlessly, the layout of the little son and the little lady is never so simple, there are things, Xiaogongzi does not say, I also want If I don''t come out, I can only guess these roads and repairs. When Zhang Guanjia heard Xiao Yans mouth, he even said a word, boasted, and felt. Xiao Xiao is embarrassed to disturb his head. He smiles. "The people in the main family are learning. After the small ones don''t want to fall, the old man is bigger. The small ones can''t be humiliated to the master. I will study hard and do things well. Let those talents see what it is like to be in the Zhang family." Xiaoyan said that the more excited he was, he had already carried a lot of things, and he had known hundreds of words. He was taking time to practice writing. After saying this, he calmed down a little and said: "Its a little more arrogant than the outside people. Its smaller than the little son and the little lady. Dont dare to learn it. If you can get into the two ancestors of the family, you will be satisfied with the small one. "" When Xiao Yan talked, he did not feel humble at all. He did not dare to go farther than Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi. How far and far is the layout of the two ancestors? When I collected food last year and raised chickens, who could think of it for the disaster relief there? The trick is to exchange two official lords for the main family. "Go to sleep, don''t delay tomorrow''s things." After talking for a while, Zhang Guanjia finally felt sleepy, and ordered a small scream, got up and left, Xiaoxiao packed up the things on the table, and took the dream with him. Going to the house, there may be a good dream tonight. ****** The wind is lingering, and the moon is half curved. The Milky Way is dotted with stars, and the insects have not been heard. It is the night. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not yet fallen asleep. Two people have a letter in front of them. They are sent from the house. The inside is very clear. There is no maliciousness. I want to see the people with the main things. "If there is no payment, who is it? If you are not malicious, don''t let people follow. For us, tracking is malicious. There are always eyes on it, and no one will be happy." Wang Wei observes the character of this person and wants to see the character of the writer. "Then let Song Jinggong talk to you tomorrow morning, bring us two and see what happened to this person? What you wrote is that their people sent it right, but did not send it directly to the house. Instead, I took the boat and left it in two places. Did you see what was there?" Zhang Xiaobao held his chin with his hand and thought there. He didn''t know which family he was, or who the big official sent, or a more wealthy business. "The pen is introverted, this person should be steadily doing things, and the big frame is doing well, indicating that this person often arranges things and layouts, and the tone is slightly dominated by himself. Then his status will not be low. In his heart, I think that our two Zhuangzi are still nothing." Wang Hao looked at and analyzed, she is doing this thing, she can write on her own hand, will have several fonts, can also adjust her mood when writing, to prevent others from seeing what news from her font. Zhang Xiaobao took a look and saw that he had little research on the fonts. He really couldnt say anything. He only thought that the characters of the people were better than the ones he wrote. He put down the letter and said, I will meet him tomorrow, and ask the people standing behind him. Who, no one will always think that we are two long and cute, send people to protect it?" "Then go to bed early, see people tomorrow, play back home one day, arrange arrangements, and meet the new county magistrate." Wang Hao threw the letter on his hand and pulled it away. The Zhang Xiaobao stayed for a few more seconds, shaking his head and drilling in. The next day, the day was just twilight. I didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to get ready to see the people in the house. The tiger rided here and rushed to this side. "Damn Han Yongyao, actually not finished, go, go there, let Song Jinggong manage it." Wang Hao said angrily. ****** I have already confirmed that I will be on the 11th of next month, and I will push the homepage on the afternoon of the 4th. Everyone thinks that this book can still be seen. Leave me the monthly ticket. If I enter vip, I will be even more. I can usually have four chapters a day. Not to mention the shelves, today seven chapters. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 90： Did you dream of a fish last night (second more) Zhang Xiaobao also agreed not to go to the person. He was going to Li to find Han Yongyao and let him know that he would not be retaliated if he was not bad. The two first let the tiger go to rest, and arranged for the servant to come to the house to talk about some things. No one else could do it. There is no reaction on his side. After finishing some things, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rushed to eat, prepared a little, and rushed to the other side by car. The place where Li was selected was next to Sanshui County, and some of them had already been out of Sanshui County. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sitting in the car, sinking their faces and not talking, shaking with the bumps of the car, sitting opposite the pomegranate to see the little son and the little lady, so persuaded. "Little son, little lady, not worthy of being angry with such people, when they have a good time to teach them, they will be afraid." "Well, not angry, that is, he is a bit annoying, so a small child, even a bad stomach, it seems that the adults do not usually have a good education, we first go, deal with him, the family can not let them better. Zhang Xiaobao adjusted his body posture and leaned on the back cushion. "That is, you must not be cheaper, so close, this time, no matter what, he will think that he is afraid of him, the children are like this, there must be a worse idea to use, can not always look at him." Wang Hao is also attached to the side. Don''t look at it as a child. It is not worse than the adults. Especially in his home, there is still some power. At the beginning, it is just for venting, but when you don''t care about him, he will regard this as a fun thing. It doesn''t matter if you count it. Pomegranate feels that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are the most interesting at this time. They say that other people are small children. Two people are smaller than others. They thought about it: "Let the government catch them, can''t they? Three people have already caught it, then there will be A person certificate." "Why is there any handle? There is no evidence. When he said, he said that he didn''t know. It was these three people who fell in him, and how can he be made? If it is bad, who will not, let him be bad." Zhang Xiaobao feels that it is the biggest misfortune to have such a neighbor. I want to give you a mess all day, and I have to take the energy to guard him. How can I have so much time? Wang Hao also said: "This time can not be cheaper, Xiao Bao, how do you say that he can clean up himself, can''t you fight?" "You don''t have to fight, scare him down, as long as he can''t get to the place, Li? will hit him, Li? Always want to show his face in front of adults, this mentality must be firmly grasped." Zhang Xiaobao also smiled in the shade, his hand was on his face, and the pomegranate saw the action of the little son in front. The heart began to feel sorry for the Han Yongyao. The little son didn''t know what kind of means would be used. "Xiao Bao, what kind of happiness is next to their Han family? Surname Yuan, he also followed the idea, this time to warn again." Wang Hao put his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, resting with his eyes closed . "Yes, isn''t there a good person there? Just talking with Li? Discussing the construction of other restaurants next to the water cloud, let Li? help." Zhang Xiaobao is also waiting for the long journey to come. Close your eyes and lean your head on the carriage. The car rushed all the way, and in the afternoon, Shen Shi finally caught up with Li? And others, the team has already come, and the fast-moving people have to go a long way. Li? Didnt go so fast, there are ten people around him who are also keeping physical strength. Han Yongyao is also in this place. This is what his family told him. He has already said it over and over again, to follow Lees, and also let I watched the family together. Everyone is walking, a carriage suddenly inserted, and Lis face became ugly when he was on the scene. Who is so courageous to dare to come over here? When the car stopped and the door opened, Lis face changed again. The faces of other people also changed. The people who knew Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were happy. They thought that they could walk as long as they followed two people. Go to the place. Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi also changed their faces. They are aware of their own family affairs. They just finished their ideas. Last night, someone should have been poisoned. How did the two people who had not come before today suddenly come? Is it... dedicated to yourself? "Li Gongzi, we also came to participate, younger, but still inserted at this time, do not have to start from the beginning? Then let the car turn back." Zhang Xiaobao jumped out of the car first, then turned back and handed over the hand to pick up Wang Hao, and then he turned to Li. Li? With a happy smile on his face, he said in a step forward: "If someone else is so small, naturally not, and you will be replaced, then you will not worry. Only when you say it, you are young, since you are small, of course you have to take less. Some roads, just go with them here, things are all good? This time there is no tent for you to go in and talk about the quality of the food." When Li spoke, his eyes swept on the backpacks of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He was very curious to know that this time both of them brought something over. The two backpacks are no different from the treasures in his opinion. Zhang Xiaobao reached for the side of the backpack and smiled and said: "With it, take it all, you can hurry, Han Gongzi is also there? Did you dream of falling into the pond last night? Found that the water inside is actually poisonous. Is there a dead fish floating around?" With Li?, he greeted Zhang Xiaobao and turned to face Han Yongyao gently. "What pond? I don''t know what you are talking about? I have to hurry." Han Yongyao stunned, scared to the hind legs for two steps, eyes did not dare to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Yuan Xingyi said with a smile at this moment: "I didn''t expect the two people who were said to have been so powerful, Zhang Gongzi, the road to be seen later." Zhang Xiaobao also smiled back, did not say anything, and felt in his heart that these rich children in the family are indeed stronger than the children of ordinary people. Perhaps they are poor in hardship and always be able to perform when dealing with people or things. Better, they are usually learned by adults. "Xiao Bao, let me see how your backpack is?" When the children started to hurry again, Li? couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and walked around Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "At this time, it will delay the time. When I use it, I will know. I didn''t plan to come over. I had something in my house yesterday. I played with Xiaoluo, and I had to come over and ask for help. The son is over." The children around me are all trained in the small family. When they talk about it, they are similar to adults. Zhang Xiaobao does not hide. He also speaks to Li in the tone of an adult. Li? Naturally, its not given to Bai. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, I seem to understand. I think about the evasive flash of Han Yongyaos gaze. I smiled and said: No one in Xiaobaos home will go to the pond to poison it. How many have died? Fish? Last time, the people in Guifu sent people to make fish. I still think about this. I have to catch two fish in your pond. It seems that it is not." After Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi, who were not far behind, heard the words of Huang Sun, they were in a mess and almost didnt fall. They felt that the sweat on their foreheads immediately oozing out. The two people most want to know at this time are the poisoned people. Have you ever been caught, and if you get caught, give them out, isnt it that he wants to murder the emperor? Zhang Xiaobao seems to know that there are two people behind him. They deliberately turned their heads and looked at the two people. They said profoundly: "Li Gongzi, you may not know, some people hate that everything that is raised in my family is poisoned, but unfortunately, The family was disappointed. There was a villager in Zhuangzi who just happened to get up at night. As a result, three people were found. The fish, Li Gongzi went back and picked a few." "Zhang Gongzi was originally someone in the family yesterday to go to trouble, no wonder what he said to dream, I thought that Zhang Gongzi dreamed at night, I don''t know if those people have paid the official residence, such people must not be light." Yuan Xingyi was afraid in his heart, and said that he looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a look of concern. "Well, I caught it, I have already handed it over to the servant''s side. Unfortunately, the three people are too hard. The person who sent the letter said that the servant did not ask anything now, and the person behind him wanted to poison the son of Li Gongzi. Not simple." Zhang Xiaobao first buckled a hat to two people. How could Yuan Xingyi admit this, and quickly said: "Zhang Gongzi is serious. Li Gongzi also said that he wants to eat fish. How did the three know in advance? If you really want to know that Li Gongzi went back to eat fish, it is They dont dare to borrow a few courage." "Yeah, absolutely not dare, it is estimated that the people on the Zhuangzi, the eyes of the fish in the pond of Zhangjiazhuang, this past, a little trivial, how could anyone still secretly instruct? I am afraid that they will bite a bit, After a while, I will let people go back and check it out. If it is the owner of my village, it will not be light." Han Yongyao also said along the side that the only thing he hopes to appear now is that the three people say nothing, or suddenly die, it is even better. "This kind of thing naturally has a government to manage, and it is important to hurry. If you look at the situation, you have to go half a month. There is a road ahead that is not good." Li? I know what happened. I didnt say that it was the crime of treating the two people. Especially when Zhang Xiaobao said that he was going to poison him, he even thought that Zhang Xiaobao was interesting. If thats the case, two people can copy the house. Going out, even if you don''t have a chance to sit in that position, it''s just a side branch, but the identity of the grandson must be maintained. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also know that they can''t retaliate immediately. They can only wait for the opportunity. They no longer take care of the two people. They look at the road that seems to be far from the head and follow Lee. "Li Gongzi, when I have a rest in the evening, there are still some things to discuss with the son." Going out for a hundred steps, Zhang Xiaobao thought of cooperation, said to Li? 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 91： Breaking the wealth and avoiding disasters, let the party (third) Li? Picking this path is to not delay the people on the road. Someone in front of the road has to see if there is any danger. Usually there will be no pedestrians coming, but the road will turn two small mountain bags, saying that it is a mountain. It is a soil bag with a few trees on it and no cliffs. Going there today will go there. The mountain will delay a lot of time. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and speeded up a bit. According to his calculations, most people will rest in the mountains at night. He and Wang Hao did not talk, Li? and a few people around him also rushed, the latter Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi could not be silent, the two people were a little farther away from the team, and together to discuss things. "Xing Yi brother, I can''t figure out why, three people have been caught? Will you give me out when you say it?" Han Yongyao snorted anxiously, hoping to comfort him from Yuan Xingyi''s mouth. . Yuan Xingyi is also worried about it. When you hear this, lets say, "Yes, those means of servitude are one by one. I am not afraid of this. I asked, we don''t admit, they can do it. We are not Sanshui." In the county, do they dare to go there to arrest people?" "Is it all right?" Han Yongyao was happy. "It''s okay? Things are getting bigger. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi will remember us. If they don''t get it, they will give us two bad things. No, I have to arrange for people to go back and tell them. At night, people will look at them more." Yuan Xingyi said, suddenly thought of this, and no matter how Han Yongyao asked Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi how to retaliate, and quickly found the nursing home accompanying him, waiting for the man to return, this will grow. Tooth, look at Han Yongyao, who just returned to report, said: "This is all right. I will contact Li Gongzi in the future and send some benefits so that Li Gongzi will help them. I think Li Gongzi is not bad for Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. I don''t know how to buy a restaurant and Zhuangzi, have the opportunity to pick this up." Speaking, perhaps I feel that my idea is good, Yuan Xingyi once again laughed at the yin, Han Yongyao nodded and listened to it, I feel that this method is really good. "When I was eating for a while, I gave the good things in the bag to Lee Gongzi." Han Yongyao thought of such a close and pleasing approach. Yuan Xingyi shook his head. "Its not right. Li Gongzi is here to get something. You give him what he eats. He wont eat. He wants to feel the details of this wild existence. He really gave something. He will. angry." "Xing Yixiong said that I was negligent, well, don''t give it." Han Yongyao felt that he was a lot worse than Yuan Xingyi, and he was more grateful and learned to imitate it. Li? Catch the road, look up from time to time to look at the sky, I feel that today''s darkness is too slow, he has been thinking about Zhang Xiaobao''s things to discuss, in his view, this is not Zhang Xiaobao has something to say to him, is that The high man on the home Zhuangzi passed the mouth of Zhang Xiaobao. In this state of suffering, the sky finally slowly darkened, and they also went to the second hill pack. When the round sun like an egg yolk looked down, the team stopped, the front The fast-moving person has already taken something and started eating. Li? These people also started to take things to eat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took things out. After several people saw it, they were all amazed. Li? is also a bit puzzled. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao would bring out the same fried noodles as him. I didn''t expect that the two people who came out of the backpack were raw rice. "Xiaobao, you are going to..." Li? Asked the raw rice. "Make it, at night, I will have some snacks at noon, and I will be hungry if I don''t eat." Zhang Xiaobao took it for granted. Two people took out a small pot, and the bowl was placed in the pot. One was the same as the big spoon, and the other was steamed the same, which was a lot smaller. Wang Hao was responsible for adding steamed rice, Zhang Xiaobao dug pits to select firewood, and a small foldable three-legged support iron ring was placed on the fire. When the rice steamed, the two people took out the radish and beef that had already been cut, put it in another pot, poured some oil, and took the chopped green onion, and the beef stewed radish was done. Everyone looked silly. At this time, they even had the mood to cook. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out two big goose eggs in the eyes of everyone. The two of them even put the eggs in their backpacks. "Small treasure, eat one, two ones is enough." Wang Hao looked at the eggs in his hands, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s, said. "Okay, just eat one." Zhang Xiaobao took his own back and took out the biggest one of the iron bowls. He ordered a bunch of fires and put oil in the bowl. Wang Hao came over and put the eggs on the bowl. The last one, '''', the egg whites and egg yolks inside entered the bowl. "Life?" Several people at the same time, thought it was salty cooked, I did not expect it to be raw. Li? Looking at the side, the more I think the more wrong, how can Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao not bring food that is convenient to carry? I ran to this road and did it. As a result, there were fewer things in the backpack, and I couldnt help but wonder: "Xiao Bao, is there anything you have with the door?" "Doorway? No, I am too hasty to come. I have come from Xiaoluohui. If there are other things that I have prepared, I can only take it with me. I will eat beef stewed radish together. I put a special seasoning in my house. I like to put this beef in garlic sauce, and I dont want it." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Li? In fact, he and Wang Hao came over to find Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi troublesome. It is not really a wild survival. You can enjoy it if you enjoy it. Li? Naturally dont believe it, there will be nothing in Ronaldinho? See Zhang Xiaobao saying so, can only leave the words in my heart, and see what happens when two people eat something? Is it all day to eat that stuff? The dish is stewed in the pot, and the thirteen incense of Zhang Xiaobao is placed. The fragrance is floating everywhere, and the rice fragrance is also the same. Let those who can only eat fried noodles or cooked food secretly swallow. Saliva, even if you drink a soup of stew. Li? I thought about it. I finally decided to eat some things from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I said, "Give me some food for a while, less meat, more soup, and you cant eat the rice. Can you get me some? I am soaked in the soup, you are... cucumber?" Said, Zhang Xiaobao took out two cucumbers from the bag, buckled an iron bowl, pulled out a small kitchen knife, and took it on the ''žž'', Wang Hao also handed a few cloves of garlic. come. When I heard Li?, Zhang Xiaobao kept on moving and said: "Well, cucumber, shoot for garlic and cucumber, and divide it for you. This cucumber will not be eaten unless it is shipped from another place." "Know, it looks like this year your family has auspicious, right? In the winter, your home gives me some, I will help you sell? How?" Li? Understand this cucumber, what auspicious ah, is the method of Zhangjiazhuangzi who has a kind of cucumber. I guessed it last year. I wanted to come and **** it. I was stopped by my father and said that I cant break the financial road. I can eat it. Contentment, Zhangjiazhuangzi counts on cucumber to earn more money. Later, I heard people say that Zhangjiazhuangzi was already ready. As long as someone passed, it destroyed the place. This dispelled the thoughts. Now I am familiar with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I am more embarrassed to ask for a method. I can only buy some. go back. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand, put cucumber and garlic in a bowl, sprinkled some salt, and while he was there, he said, "You don''t have to sell it. This year, my family grows a lot. I can eat cucumbers down next year. Wait until you go back, let people send you some, you have to honor the elders, and then learn the methods of the species, to the prince, also count as a good thing for the people." "How do you pay for your family? That..." Li? I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao to be willing to hand over the method. This is all money. "Well, I said, pay, last year did not pay is a sudden discovery method, do not know how to use it, Xiangrui, this year has mastered the method, this is assured, in fact, my family said, can not stay, pay If you come out, you can get some benefits. If you dont pay it, you dare to sell it. Zhang Xiaobao said with some helplessness. When the method is said to go out, it is not just a kind of cucumber. Other things can also be tried, how much is lost? But this thing is just like a bomb. With the arrival of the new county magistrate, there are so many incomes in the small Luoshui side. Zhang Wang and two have already been stared at, and the financial disaster has been eliminated. Li? I meditated. "Understood, you only said that there is something to discuss with me. Is this the thing? What benefits do you want from your family? Give you a glimpse of Wang Hao and another product?" "Do not rise, and then rise is also a false job, there is a seven-character official body is enough, my father''s father will find another way, I can say that nothing can be raised, it is not easy to arrange after the rise, just help you Its okay to spread my fames reputation. This method requires Yongcheng to grow vegetables. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to give his father an official now. He really gave it. After finishing the imperial examination, how do you arrange the grade? Now get a six-item official, when is it high to be a place to be a county magistrate? That is the county magistrate of Chang''an in Beijing, just use the method of this dish to change its reputation. When it is time to help the propaganda everywhere, plus the Chengxian order to find a good person, the post is smoother. Li? I don''t know if these are all discussed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I thought it was the expert of Zhangjiazhuangzi. "Li Gongzi, there is something to discuss, it is not this, it is another, let''s take a few restaurants in the place next to the water cloud, and tell you the detailed plan, and one more is to help you." Zhang Xiaobao said again. Friendship recommended a book: Wang Daozhi''s model hegemony recommended tickets to him, keep it for me, thank you. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 92： Exchange of interest Chapter 92The exchange of interests "What busy?" asked Li Wei. "I want my father to try the first, and go up as the first person in Zhangzhou." Zhang Xiaobao said seriously. "What section?" Li Wei heard the identity of the first person, swallowed and asked. "Jingshike, that is, the original scholarship." Zhang Xiaobao returned a sentence. At this time, Li Wei was not swallowing, but sweating. He promised to give these children a tribute to the time, but it was just the one that was arranged in the back. It would not be too much, Zhang Xiaobao, or It is too scary to say that the person behind him is going to come first, or to enter the department. "That Xiaobao, you go back to the family and say that the first thing in this state is not easy to do. You have to have real talents, you have to be famous, you have to carry them, I said Not counting, let''s talk about the restaurant." Li Wei is really embarrassed, he does not have such a big ability to influence the position of the state''s first township. Zhang Xiaobao wants to discuss this matter first, and said: "Li Gongzi, you don''t have to be embarrassed, there are some famous, tomorrow, all the places in Sanshui County that have restaurants will sing Yongcheng poetry, within half a month, the state All restaurants sing Yongcheng poems. In the New Year, Guannao Road, Henan Road, Shannan East Road, Hedong Road and other Taoist temples, where there is a well, will sing Yongcheng poetry." Li Wei also stayed here. He understood the meaning of the Zhang family. It was to use money to buy people to go to various places to spread. As long as Zhang Xiaobao wrote something that was not too bad, there would be absolutely no problem. How much is this? I have to be a virtual official. Thinking of this, Li Wei nodded. "If this is the case, then it will be easier to do. With this method of growing vegetables, your father''s reputation will be very big. You have to let your father write poetry, write more, write well. Your family said that they didn''t say how much money they are willing to pay this time to give others a note?" Just ask Zhang Xiaobao, how much money can be given to others at home, so I can carry it. Zhang Xiaobao was silent at the moment. He had to calculate how much income he had, how to distribute it, and his family was poor at once. Its just that those flowers that are spread will not be less, but also gifts, how much money can you have? I dont have much money here, at least not now. Ronaldinho can, it is no problem to get a million dollars and two silvers a year. It is not good compared to the foundations of a large family with millions of silver. Compared with the small door, it is not bad. But this money is not there at once. He needs a cycle, poor, and its better than his fathers exam. "One month, five thousand and two silver, you can borrow some first, it is estimated that it is 30,000 yuan, once out, what does Li Gongzi think?" Zhang Xiaobao counted, sighed when there was no money, gave a number. Li Wei didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaobao was thinking about. Didn''t he tell this thing at home? When Zhang Xiaobao said this, Li Xiao smiled. "Its good to have these money. I will help you with it. In fact, its quite a lot. How much is the tax in the middle of the year? With this money, people in Beijing can also send a post, waiting for the good news, it seems that you The family has not earned less, and I will count on you later." Of course, Zhang Xiaobao knows that the taxation of the imperial court is not so much. It is impossible to move tens of millions. It is mainly because there is less tax. Unlike the other side, it is even more expensive to make a sale and pay a tax of two hundred and thirty. But I can''t say that there is no money here. The big ones in the capital city may be arbitrarily given a gift. At this time, the river there is not frozen. When the weather is cold, it seems that the income will be less and can only wait. I will sell ice next year. "Thank you so much for Li Gongzi, when the restaurant on the other side of the water cloud came out, Li Gongzi would have a small amount of money." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Wei, a scent got into the nose, and then there will be a while. have eaten. Li Wei understands that this is the benefit that Zhangjia gave to himself. It seems that this Zhang family is really good. The method of growing vegetables can get some benefits. This time, the emperor is also poor. The money given by the month is really not enough. I originally thought about buying the water cloud. I dont need it now. Zhang Xiaobao said that this matter is also a temporary intention. I will arrange a follow-up person to go back and let my father write some poems. His fathers talent is still good. There will be many things, not improvisational poems. The quality is guaranteed, if not afraid. When his father is angry, he can let Wang Hao help to think of some poems to pretend. The stewed dish was simmered for a while, and after it was thick, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the pot down and gave Li Wei some points. He began to eat the fragrant rice there. When Li Wei ate and praised, "What are you putting? Go back and don''t forget to send me some spices. I will let the chefs in the house add food when cooking." With the common interests, Zhang Xiaobao and Li Wei have a closer relationship. They chew on the back with a little bit of beef and nod their heads. "Okay, go back and let people be sent to you, wait for our restaurant to be covered. The mountain and the restaurant can be connected together. You can bring the people who usually get along well, remember to give money, you can''t eat your own business." "Well, give, you must give money. I will have one of them at that time. I have to change the carriage. I have to do more clothes and look at this dress. I wore it last year, a little small." Li Wei said happily there, still crying poor. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at Li Weis clothes, which were very expensive clothes. Nodded, didnt say anything. Last year, I didnt wear this body every day. I changed ten sets of eight sets a day, as long as the body is not as long. What about the previous year? The three people sat together and talked while eating, so that Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi, who were eating bacon behind, were not in the heart, especially the smell of beef stewed radish, and the fragrance of cucumber floated over, letting two people feel that the meat in the mouth was real. It is difficult to swallow. "Xing Yi brother, you just said that Li Gongzi will not eat other people''s things? This time added two dishes." Han Yongyao looked at the smoked leg of the hand, complained. "You give him, of course he won''t eat, but the dish is made now. If it is for me, I can''t help it. Two little dolls, I didn''t expect to make such a delicious meal with garlic. Cucumber, take a bite." Yuan Xingyi also felt that the things he ate in his mouth were uninteresting. When he looked at other peoples mouths and ate hot meals, he slammed his mouth and finally took another bite of his own. Who did not bring birth to him? Playing the board can only persist. Those who came over with the family also smelled the dishes made by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. One person who should be a mother said to the mother of the same child next to him: "I knew that I also brought something to Xiner." "Its useless, it wont be done. Zhangs and Wangs little baby are very powerful. Last time on the grassland, I saw them cooking and eating. I dont know how to pay in their home. The woman who heard the voice sighed. One sentence. The one who spoke earlier said: "It should be that the family is not rich, and the child will help to do things when he is young." "Not rich? This sister, you know which one they are? Tuqiao Village, Zhang Wang two Zhuangzi''s baby, the pier at Xiaoluoshui is people''s, just hundreds of shops, and One by one, the restaurant and the warehouse, and only rent and not sell, the rent for a year will be hundreds of thousands of dollars." The woman who understands the situation gives an unclear introduction. It is even more envious of it. The waste land that was bought by the thousand and two silvers turned into a chicken with golden eggs. The woman heard that the two children were on the two Zhuangzi of Zhang Wang. They opened their mouths in surprise. After a while, they closed up and said, "So the rich Zhuangzi still let the children learn to cook? Children go to the restaurant to be a cook?" Sour said, and look at his eleven-year-old child is holding a patties, the **** is everywhere, and then look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there is a steady look, but shook his head. Today, the child is eating the meatloaf for the last time. It will start to be picked up tomorrow. The meat cake will not be too long. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finished eating for a while, looked at the oiled bowl, and looked at the water bag brought by the body. He fell down distressedly, swaying a few times inside, and leaning his head on the water stained with oil stars. Drink it, take out two more papers and wipe it. "The river in front seems to be the day after tomorrow. Hold on for two days." Zhang Xiaobao put things in order, lying on the grass. "Are you really ready to go to the place?" Wang Hao asked next to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao turned slightly and looked at the place where Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi were, putting their arms under their heads. "When it depends on when they can let them both quit, they insist on a short time, we will go back early, if we can stick to the end, then I admire them." "It is absolutely impossible, scare them, let them be spirited, no strength." Wang Hao took out the blanket and pushed Zhang Xiaobao to turn over, one to the bottom and one to cover the two. After lying for a while, Zhang Xiaobao took the knife out and walked over to Han Yongyao. "You, what do you want? I tell you, you dare to move the knife, you are finished." Han Yongyao looked at Zhang Xiaobao who took the knife and asked with vigilance. Yuan Xingyi also stared at Zhang Xiaobao next to him. He did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao was doing this at this time. Zhang Xiaobao came to the front of the two people and kneel down. He smiled at the two people and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t make nightmares at night, I cut some grass, when the pillows are used, you are busy." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he really cut off the two people and made Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi not know how to be good. When I waited for Zhang Xiaobao to cut it, Yuan Xingyi thought about it and said, "Is there no grass on your side? Why cut us here?" "Yes, but I don''t want to watch you die, just help you. You will have something to do when you lie down." Zhang Xiaobao snorted and said with a vibrato. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 93： Never show water Chapter 93 must not appear in water "You, what are you talking about? Our lives are saved with you? You have made it clear to us." Yuan Xingyi heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, stunned, and felt a little uncomfortable and asked angrily. Han Yongyao next to him is also squinting there. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao does not give them a reasonable explanation. He will not let Zhang Xiaobao go. Zhang Xiaobao raised the grass in his hands and said to the two of them: "If you don''t see it, this grass is different from other places. If you look at it, is it a little longer?" Listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, the two men looked around and found that they were a little longer than the distance, but they didn''t know what was going on in the grass. Can they be human when they grow up? "I don''t want to understand? Tell you, there is an old grave under the place where you just sat. The old grave has such a thing. The grass grows longer on it. Why? Because the grass needs water, how can it be without water? The old graves are all overcast, the shade is cold, and the water is cold when there is cold." Zhang Xiaobao explained that in fact, the land is in the direction of Yang, and there are few trees next to it. Two people are standing here. The grass grows naturally a little bit, even if it is shorter, Zhang Xiaobao has another set of words. Two people quickly took a few steps to the side. It seemed that they were going to change places. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said: "Want to go? You have been standing and sitting on the people''s body for so long. How can you say that you are leaving? In that case, at night. The things inside can come out to find you, and they are pressed against you." "Don''t scare us, we are not afraid, don''t you still go to sleep here? What is the relationship with your mowing?" Yuan Xingyi did stop, but still refuted Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and shook his head. He said, "I don''t understand you. You see, this grass has been cut down. Is there not so much grass in this place? Look, there is no grass. Withered yellow, with a little green, I cut it like this, can''t understand?" The two men shook their heads together. Han Yongyao felt a little cold. He took a chill and asked: "Cut the grass and it will be done? The things inside will not come out?" "Yeah, smart, it is like this, you are on the body of others, then you have to do something for others. This place is a sinister place. The thing inside is the yin and the grass is cut. This is not dry. The grass can''t get the water out, and the things inside are happy, so I can forgive you." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, his voice was always trembling. He lamented the extent to which people believed in this area. In that case, he dared to talk to people so that he would jump and punch. Yuan Xingyi and Han Yongyao glanced at each other and nodded. They felt that Zhang Xiaobaos words really made sense. Yuan Xingyi came back again and asked Zhang Xiaobao to ask, You helped us cut the grass. Isnt that nothing? Why can''t you leave?" "Who said nothing? You must not let the things inside know that it is the merit of both of you. You have to sleep these mats under your body. In the evening, when the things inside come out, you will not harm you. Remember, don''t let the grass have any more water, or you will find it when you sleep, panting and having something to sit on." Zhang Xiaobao continued to cut, cut almost, and rolled the two bundles of grass to the front of Yuan Xingyi. The two men hesitated a bit, or chose to listen to Zhang Xiaobao, mainly because several people also watched the fun, see Zhang Xiaobao saying this. Followed by nodding, and at the same time began to look around where you want to sleep, is the grass grows a little longer. Yuan Xingyi and Han Yongyao tied the grass, dragging a place, the grass here is short, the grass is laid, and I look at the place where I just stood and twisted, and I dont seem to want to worry. Zhang Xiaobao cut some hay and made two groups as pillows. Wang Hao also got some hay pads under the blanket, and he could sleep now. When Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Hao, he said to Yuan Xingyi: "Remember, don''t let the grass under the body have water, or you will be pressed by the things out there, and that thing can be revenge. If you dont know how to press it for a few days, you will find that when you get up in the morning, your body is sour and sticky." "Xiao Bao, you are really powerful." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao come back, moved a position to let him sit down and whispered. "I am a good person, did not poison them, but also helped them a big favor, you said the following things come up, then what can I do?" Zhang Xiaobao a serious look, so that Wang Hao could not help but laugh out loud. "You are a good person? Well, go to the grave to burn the newspaper, go to the devil, let me go to sleep, you look at the ignition pile, don''t let the mosquito lick me, this should be the last batch of mosquitoes, drill into the meat." Wang Hao muttered, bowed his body and slept sideways. Zhang Xiaobao held a hand in his hand and sat there, watching the fire. Instead of sweeping the grass over Wangs face, it would prevent mosquitoes from flying. past. Waiting to sleep in the middle of the night, Wang Hao woke up, bumped Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao lay back again, waiting for the dawn, Wang Hao did not guard, drilled into the blanket, holding Zhang Xiaobao and squatting for a while, then got up together . Yuan Xingyi and Han Yongyao did not have to watch the night last night. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were the ones who asked for it, so they could open the time to count the two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao packed things up. This came to the place where Yuan Xingyi was sleeping. He looked down and saw other people from the early days. "Its over, there is water." One of the people who came over screamed at the grass under Yuan Xingyis body. The scorpion woke up the two people, just about to move, suddenly felt sour and Sticky, its not clear how it happened, the people around me began to ask questions. Some asked if there was a nightmare last night, whether there was any feeling of being pressed, some asked if the body was sour and uncomfortable, and some even came over and touched it to see if it was so sticky. Yuan Xingyi listened to the words of the people around him, looked at the drops of water on the grass, and felt the body. I thought that last night I really dreamed of something, one by one, I couldnt even get up, and the face that was scared by the face became pale. . "How did you get it, didn''t you let the grass dry? This is the end." Zhang Xiaobao sighed sadly, said there. Wang Hao also nodded his head and pointed at the faces of the two people: "How is it so white, is it that the yang is sucked?" The people around looked at the pale faces of the two people, and they nodded their heads. This made the faces of the two people more difficult to look at. They looked at each other and immediately gasped. Han Yongyaos courage was the smallest, and he was scared to cry out. He was always there. Its over, its over, what should I do next? Come, come to this son. The next generation of his family also knows this thing. He came over and looked at it at night. He didnt know what it was. He felt that there was a little tide when he touched the grass, but there was no water. One of the people was smarter and said: "The son, don''t Fear, this is dew." "I don''t care what water, I am so sour and uncomfortable now, give me a way to find out." Han Yongyao still has time to manage what dew, dew is also water. The next person thought about it, took a cloth bag from his neck and sent it to Han Yongyaos hand and said, "The son, this is what my mother asked me for the year before. You wear it, maybe it is a little useful." "Well, I will definitely reward you when I go back." Han Yongyao took this thing and put it on his neck. Finally, it was a lot better. Then the next person said: "The son, your face is good." "Really?" "Well, it''s a lot better, but it''s still a bit white, better than before." One person said affirmatively. Han Yongyao took a deep breath and finally was not so scared, but the uncomfortable feeling on his body did not disappear. Yuan Xingyi was still afraid, and found those people in his own home. After some inquiry, he really let him get a talisman and wear it on his body. Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao. "Today you have to go to other places to still use that kind of grass to pad, look at how, if it is not enough, then you can only go home early." Zhang Xiaobao does not seem to think that he only wears a talisman and continues. The two people are now believing, nodding their heads, forcing the uncomfortable eating of their bodies, and feeling sick when they eat their mouths. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out two dry steamed buns and made some cucumber and goose egg soup. They put more **** foam into it, soaked the steamed buns in it and ate it all. They didnt want to be like Yuan Xingyi. If you are cold, how can you not feel bad about laying grass? If you change into an adult, you can fall ill directly. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to kill, so he only let two people put another night. The mountain is full of dew, not to mention the grass, or the dried grass has a layer of dew. Waiting for everyone to get up, there is that who wants to go to the place first, and go ahead in advance, in fact, it is useless. At night, if these people who dare to catch a road sleep in a place, it can still be a little effective, but unfortunately It is obvious that someone knows that next to them, they also want to rest with the big forces. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao changed their usual way of not talking. They said while walking, usually Wang Hao asked, Zhang Xiaobao answered. "Xiao Bao, you said that the things that were drilled from below, will you find them two tonight? Will you find us?" Wang Haos voice was not small, and he also looked at Yuan Xingyi. "Who knows? I hope not to find it, let''s stay away from the night, don''t sleep too much at night, or you really have something to react." Zhang Xiaobao also looked back at the two people and shook his head, thinking about the way there, which meant less sleep at night. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 94： Wang Xiao Niangzi is really intelligent Chapter 94Wang Xiaoniangzi is really intelligent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said so that everyone else was a little farther away from Han Yongyao, afraid of being implicated, even those adults in the family heard about the matter and persuaded the children to stay away from sleep at night. Too close, and some immediately let people go to the Taoist temple to ask for signs, grace, Taoist temple, the temple was demolished almost, not easy to find. Han Yongyao was originally afraid. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept talking, my heart was even more fearful. When I walked, I was embarrassed. My eyes were blind, and I was nervously looking around. When he looked at the two, others followed, and the atmosphere was even more tense. There were already a lot of voices on the way, and only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei spoke some ghost stories. When I had lunch at noon, Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi couldnt eat it at all. They drank a little water and their eyes were obviously recessed. "The son, the son, the news came in the house. Last night, a grasshopper in the house suddenly caught fire, and even a piece of straw was burned." Just when Han Yongyao wondered what to do at night, he ran over to the next person from his back and gasped. "Should it burned? How did it burn? Is it done by people, or is it just?" Han Yongyao heard that the grass in his home was burnt, and his brows were wrinkled. The grass could be used as firewood or used to lick feces. This will cost a lot of money. "I don''t know, I shouldn''t have done it. I didn''t see any footprints next to me. I used to go to the battle. I said that I was on my own. Some people said that I heard some noises at night, just like the one sold by Zhangjiazhuang. The one in the firecracker called the scorpion monkey." The next person looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were sitting there to eat, and answered the question of the son. "Hey Monkey? Is it something to use that thing?" Han Yongyaos eyes also swept away. The two people did not cover up, so many people around them could hear it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally heard it. The two men glanced at each other, held back the smile in their hearts, and looked at Han Yongyao with doubt. "Han Gongzi''s grass scorpion is on? Oh, this can cost a lot of money. It''s strange. How do we have something to do on these two days? Someone went to my house the day before yesterday to poison the fish. Last night, I went to Han Gongzi. Is the home set fire? Is it really not burning yourself?" Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao is also attached. "Isn''t it, who is so bad, specifically targeting us? Oh, Yuan Gongzi will not have anything in the house, is it burning?" Wang Haos last question is what other people want to know. The next man immediately returned, "I didn''t burn it, the donkey was outside, and there are still many roads with the house. I don''t know who the scorpio monkeys in Zhang''s family are selling to?" The next person has always been suspected of Zhang Xiaobaos family. He has already heard that Zhang Jiazhuang has arrested three people who want to poison the pond. It is rumored that this is a Han family, so that people naturally want to retaliate. It is. Zhang Xiaobao and this book have not taken care of this next person, you can ask me a young master of a Zhuangzi? Your home owner is still asking. "Stop, how can this be said by you, Zhang Gongzi, I am not strict with discipline, but this is really what I want to ask, as long as I find out who to sell, then I can check it." When Han Yongyao saw Zhang Xiaobaos attitude, he knew that his familys people crossed him to talk. People felt that his familys discipline was not good. He did not look at the people brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and always followed the sound. Occasionally talking to people, they also smiled. Moreover, the people who followed the people usually talked to each other, and they all read the books one by one. Some people said that the leaves are falling, and then they are coming to the spring of the year, etc. Who is worse. I took a look at the next person and explained it to Zhang Xiaobao. This only asked the original words. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head stunnedly. "I don''t know, I sell it every day. Who knows which one to buy? I am not at home with Han. Han Gongzi will not suspect that I and I rushed back tonight with a scorpion monkey. Your family''s straw? If your family is poisoned, we have never suspected Han Gongzi." He did not say this, Han Yongyao really thought that this matter has nothing to do with him, but he said that Han Yongyao has already confirmed that the straw scorpion is his home burn, this is to tell himself that you dare to go to my house to poison, I will burn your straw, you don''t admit it, I don''t admit it. Han Yongyao sighed in his heart, clearly knowing what was going on, couldnt say it, and he was so red-faced that he breathed a few breaths before he squeezed a smile and said, No, how could it be Zhangs family, just like Wangs family? The little lady said, there must be someone who wants to harm the Zhuangzi on the other side." Next to Yuan Xingyi heard the conversation between the two parties, turned his head and looked at the place where his family was staying, and then looked at the innocent look of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and he was worried. He also understood. At this time, Li Lan came over and said: "Han Gongzi''s nephew was burned? I remember that I bought a lot of firecrackers a few days ago. Among them, only two hundred monkeys bought two hundred, and bought more cheap. Is it my Zhuangzi?" "No, no, how could it be Li Gongzi''s family, outsiders, must be outsiders." Han Yongyao can only knock down his teeth and swallow it. Who asked him to do it first? The heart was anxious and angry, and his face became ugly. "Han Gongzi don''t think too much, just a little straw, not worth a few dollars. If it is used, you can go to my house to buy it, and sell you cheaply." Zhang Xiaobao continued to anger this Han Yongyao. Zhang Xiaobao is actually very reluctant to do this. What kind of strength is it with a child? Can not let him know that he is afraid, he went back to arrange more people to find trouble for Zhuangzi, but also can not afford that heart, can only be resolved according to the child''s way, who made him a little power in the home. "Okay, thank you Xiaobao." Han Yongyao is really scared. Zhang seems to be able to make anything, especially the little child in front of him, knowing what is going on, the cute one, the rich None of the children of the family is a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, Yuan Xingyis worry happened. A man rushed over and waited for him to speak. Yuan Xingyi asked: Is there anything in the house? The straw scorpion was used by the scorpion monkey. Already?" "When you return to the son, isn''t it, last night, someone passed by in front of Zhuangzi and sold rabbits and watercress bitten by insects, and some should be shaded grass before autumn, or green, very cheap, everywhere Inquire about Zhangjiazhuangzi, said to be sold to Zhangjiazhuang. The housekeeper bought some people. As a result, this morning, the four horses and six cows of the main family began to squat, and the station could not stand up. Last night, the son didnt let people go back and take words. This house doesnt seem to matter. So simple, come over and tell the son. The next person said something that happened to the other side. "Who is it? I want to harm the cattle and horses on the Zhuangzi? I also asked where the family is. Thanks to the housekeeper of Yuan Gongzis house, I bought it. Otherwise, my familys cattle and horses will be finished. Yuan Gongzi is really letting your family suffer. Innocent disaster." Not waiting for Yuan Xingyi to speak, Zhang Xiaobao shouted angrily and turned to Yuan Xingyi. "You''re welcome, Xiaobao''s luck is good." Yuan Xingyi also squeezed a smile, and said to the next person: "Go back to tell the family, do not check, do not use the newspaper, the person must not find, who is feeding the cattle and horses, Why didnt you find something in the material? "If you go back to the son, why not look at it, but there is nothing in it, it is grass, beans." The next person replied, knowing that the people who feed the cattle and horses in Zhuangzi will suffer. At this time, Wang Hao interjected: "Yuan Gongzi, you said that is not the case, that is to eat a bad stomach, one is something moldy, this cow should be fine, my family can eat anything, it should be Croton, How can you not see it, you think, use boto to boil water, then soak the beans and the grass, this will not be found, right?" "Yes, Wang Jiaxiao Niangzi really is not the general intelligence, croton boiled water, enough." Yuan Xingyi looked at Wang Hao with a big look of pure eyes, I felt that the mouth was a bit bitter, see how good people are, tell you How come out, but who can make your housekeeper cheap? "Go back soon, just talk to your family, don''t think about it, the rest of the sputum." Yuan Xingyi said to the next person. Waiting for the next person to leave, Yuan Xingyis eyes swept over Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos body and thought about it: After I went back, I sent someone to keep Zhuangzi, and in case anyone else thought about Zhangjiazhuangs troubles, I will not let go, you can rest assured, especially if you want to poison the fish." "Really, that Yuan Gongzi, you are going to call the next person back, and I suddenly thought of a way to cook garlic with vinegar and pour it into the cow to see if there is still a rescue?" Wang Haos long eyelashes screamed. Yuan Xingyi stunned, his face was about to squeeze together, nodded, "OK, thank you Wang Xiaoniang." I found the next person back again and told it according to what Wang Hao said. The next person was a little worried about this method and asked: "Gongzi, can this work?" "Well, let''s go, things can be worse than this? If you don''t eat, you will die." Yuan Xingyi believes that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have understood it if they just compromised. This gives a method, and there is no need for others to continue to hang him. Han Yongyao didn''t have so many thoughts of Yuan Xingyi. He didn''t know how to apologize. He listened to Yuan Xingyi''s words and didn''t understand. When others didn''t look at this side, he asked: "Xing Yixiong, you are really ready to help them Zhangjiazhuangzi, They just hurt you." "I am helping myself. If you go back, don''t think about harming others. Let''s endure it, wait until their new county magistrate arrives." Yuan Xingyi advised Han Yongyao that he couldn''t control it if he couldn''t listen. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 95： Zhuangzi is coming to adults Chapter 95Zhuangzis place to come to adults When everyone was on the road again, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say any ghost stories. Even two Zhuangzi accidents, and then think about it, people will know that they are specifically scared. Wang Wei walked beside Zhang Xiaobao and whispered, "Is it bad for us to bully the children? You look at the bullying of others, so adults, you have to know the children." "Do they know that the trick is an adult? They know that the trick is less than three years old. They are not ignorant, especially the Yuan Xingyi. How good it is, apologize to us, and people cant hear it. He bullies us. Have you ever thought about bullying a child? Besides, dont bully them, theyre going to make trouble, can you let our parents go to the adults of his family? The best way to deal with children is to use the children''s own methods. Do you see the children''s programs in the past, which ones are not adults? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t feel that way, the two sides just squashed, and it will be stable in the future. "That''s it, wait for the trouble again, and then teach them a lesson. I don''t know who put the monkeys, so they can''t find people. They are not afraid now. Would you still take them away? Nothing, let''s go home." When Wang Hao saw that the purpose of this visit had been reached, he lost his interest in continuing to stay. Otherwise, how could they bring so many raw things, and they were not prepared to stay at all? She did not believe that Li Wei would beat them. The board, after all, they both got to the place, and it is impossible to give them a place to pay for the township. "After staying for another two days, I asked Li Wei about the new county magistrate, and the people in the house over there had finished talking with Song Jinggong. After the news came, I asked." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and felt that he could take this opportunity to ask something and plan ahead. Wang Hao nodded and supported, and the two began to talk again, head down and hurry. Yuan Xingyi and Han Yongyao are no longer afraid, but they were cold last night. Plus, I have been nervous for a long time today. I didnt have much energy with my body. I insisted on sticking my teeth behind. "Xing Yixiong, how can these two children be so smart, even we have been cheated." Han Yongyao said with anger. "It''s not that they are smart. When they come, the adults in the family may have told them, or the next person around them. As long as they are not too stupid, they can learn by one teaching." Yuan Xingyi would not think that these ideas are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. If you think about it, you only think that others are telling how to do it. Han Yongyao thinks that "this can give us two pits. I don''t know if I can persist. When will the new county magistrate arrive, can it be difficult to understand?" "When you get there, you will know that they can grow cucumbers on the Zhuangzi, and when the county magistrate comes, they can find a head to clean them up. If there are not two of the seven officials, it is not easy to do it. You can''t offend them before, and put those little tricks away." Yuan Xingyi finally gave up his ideas. He could only listen to the words of the grown-ups, waiting for Zhang Jiazhuangs things in these days. He had already found out in his home. He wanted to intervene, but there was no chance, otherwise he would May give Han Yongyao a bad idea? He originally wanted to let the adults see it. With his ability, he could toss Zhangjiazhuangzi. When he used to ask for benefits, he would continue to toss. If he thought that the first step was not successful, the revenge of the people would come and toss. At home, I toss myself again. Next to Zhangjiazhuang Zishuiyun, the three Zhuangzi''s villagers are rushing to dig there. There are not many people in Zhangwang this time, most of them are placed on the mountain, and Gejiazhuangzi is able to work out the labor. I sent it out. Ge Yingxi stood by and looked at it with his hands on his back. The heart was happy and the Ge Guanjia was smiling there. "Master, waiting for the restaurants here to be built, the money of the family is more generous, to say that the king''s two skills are not small, but people are stupid, so many benefits to the Zhuangzi family. Also, we divided the benefits into one and lost the family." When Ge Guanjia counted how much income he could have, he laughed at Zhang Wang. Ge Yingxi turned his head and glanced at the housekeeper. He said: "From today, I don''t want to hear you say this. I don''t want you to have such an idea. Zhang and Wang don''t want to look at our hardships. I also thought about it? Its the main family. Its good to have a hundred and tenths in a year, now? "I ordered it last month. I used 1400 horses at home, 280 silver coins, one hundred and sixty cents of copper coins, and fifty-two pieces of broken silver. The two warehouses in my house are also full. There are some things in it, probably worth three or four. Master, the family is really much stronger, just to talk about it, I dare not say it later, I dont dare to think about it, but I still dont understand, they cant buy our Zhuangzi, why bother to be good to us. When the housekeeper talked about the money, he was excited. He reported the amount of money that Zhuangzi now has, and most of them are the money between the water and the cloud. Some of them are the seeds for sale. The Ge family also sells it. The rice selling point, not so high, the income is not bad. Ge Yingxi looked over the Xiaoqiao and said: "I don''t want to say that they buy me, sell, sell, or sell. How can they be kept secret? There are too many secrets on Zhuangzi. When I bought my Zhuangzi, I have to Others are neighbors, at least the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi and we will not harm them now. Can you change a new neighbor, can they guarantee that their new neighbors will not harm them? Our three Zhuangzi are not here for a long time, and we are still aware of the fact that the fathers in the family and the people in their homes can also speak, the new neighbors? "Master, I know, changed the new neighbors, they want to be stable, they will score some of the benefits, and who is not the points? We are always familiar with them. So, we have to help them at the crucial time. They are blocking them?" The housekeeper opened up. "It is to help yourself, they are stunned, we will be finished, don''t be afraid, Huangfu is also here, this building is also a royal one, this is a good means to pull people around. Really, no one can help but find a way to do it. If you have money, everyone will earn." Ge Yingxi fought his heart and admired Zhang Wang. It is said that when the two children were almost full years old, Zhuangzi came up with a high-ranking person. Why didnt he come to himself? If it is true to his own Zhuangzi, will he learn what they are like to separate their interests? Yes, this is what the Supreme is pointing to, and the Supreme will definitely point to yourself. Ge Guanjia also thought about this matter. He is much better now than before, especially the Zhuang household. He has always seen that he is afraid. Now he is respectful, is not just doing clothes, giving something. Thinking about it, Ge Guans mind was alive again, and Gong asked: Master, the picture of Zhangjiazhuangs paintings has been seen. Lets learn from them, dig a few ponds, dip into the water, and When you use a canal to connect, you can''t spend the money of Taidu?" "Let''s wait, wait for them to come out, see if it''s good, if you are good, learn to do it. How many people can come at that time? You have to see how Huangpu passed his Zhuangzi to Huayuan County and Yunyang County. If it is repaired, it would be better if it could expand the river and expand it to the river over there." Ge Yingxi also knows these things. Only when there are many people to come can they have a better income. Otherwise, only with such a pitted road, the people coming to the water cloud can only be those who come from Xiaoluo. "Master, you see, there are some people coming over there. It looks a lot. You don''t have to greet them. It''s not like going to the waters and clouds. You should take another road from the waters of Xiaoluo." While Ge Yingxi and the housekeeper were immersed in the imagination of a better life, the farsighted butler pointed to the road that passed through there. "Go, look." Ge Yingxi also wondered, the most feared is to come to the troublesome people, seeing this side has benefits, many people looking for trouble, have been dealt with by Zhang Wang and two In the past, after having the official body, it was a little better. When two people walked over, they could see faintly. There were about twenty people there. One person was guarded in the middle. He was pointing at the water cloud not far away, and went to the middle of the field. He seemed to want to Go straight there. Ge Yingxi and the housekeeper also changed their direction and slanted up. The shopkeepers who were digging the river also saw the coming people. They met the Ges lord and greeted them. They stopped their lives one by one and gathered together. Going there, especially the villagers in Gezhuang, they are afraid that someone will hurt the master. "Adult, you see, there is a lot of water between the clouds. Many people who hear it want to come and see, adults, be careful." Closer, I can already hear the voice over there, and a person is introducing the water cloud to the protected person. The adult is slightly decapitated. "Its good. I can tell people that they can fish while eating, and the people who come up with ideas are good. Do you dig the river over there? What are you doing?" "When you return to the adults, the small ones have inquired about it. They say that they want to get some more restaurants here. There is a saying that the mountain is in the middle of the water and goes to the sentence in the Book of Songs." The people next to him seem to know quite a lot. Another person next to him also said: "Adults, small people have heard of some. Yesterday, I heard the villagers say that it is a road that will be repaired to the mountains. The outer building of the Qingshan Building outside the mountain." "Well, domineering, this name is good to listen to, and I will try it later. I heard people say that the taste of the dish is not worse than the signature dishes of those big restaurants in the capital. It is even worse." The protected person showed a smile, and at the same time looked at Ge Yingxi and the housekeeper who came over. The people around him had a step forward and did the blocking. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 96： The next person should be like God The hard ground rice is short and the bypass is coming. I also said that the water cabinet is in the air. Ge Yingxi, who came over to see the situation, was prevented from being outside. Four strong people were stuck in front of him and the housekeeper. Each person took a knife and saw the handle and the scabbard. The weapons were not displayed. It is different from the sword that ordinary talents carry with them. "Who? Dare to be here?" The four stopped Ge Yingxi, and another person came over and questioned. "Can''t you come over?" Ge Yingxi was a little worried. "Rather, unusual people here can step." The man continued to calm his face. Ge Yingxi pointed himself down with his fingers, and pointed to the ground under his feet. He then pointed to the opposite person, and his mouth was twice as big as usual. "Master, let''s go back first, they are too many people, come over, the lord is being smashed in their own home." Most of the housekeeper stood in front of Ge Yingxi, and shouted back to the villager who was almost there. A blind man. This is not awkward. When the villagers see someone coming here to catch the master, they are too bullying. If the master is really letting people go, then they will not have to wait for a living on Zhuangzi. Not up. All of a sudden, the villagers rushed over with the tools on hand. Zhang and Wangs two families had a sneak peek. I dont know what to do. One person who is here to manage things, the people in the Zhangs inner court shouted: Up, ah, lips are cold. If there is such a thing, it will be easy to do. The two families will follow suit. The 20 people there have seen a group of people rushing over, and they still have ''weapons'' in their hands. Some of them suddenly panic, or the guards are calm. I greeted him and first grabbed Ge Yingxi and the housekeeper. Ge Yingxi was just caught, and the villagers put around twenty people, glaring at each other, and clasping their hands tightly in the long handle. "Don''t be dry, let the owner release it." When the sword was arrogant, the person who was always protected, about sixty years old, looked at Ge Yingxi and said. "Adults, there are many villages here, if..." "Let''s go." This adult can''t let others say more. "Put it." The head of the guard had to bite his teeth and be more alert to the surroundings. "Master, are you okay?" Ge Yingxi and the housekeeper were loosened, and immediately the villager pulled it into the crowd and asked with concern. "Nothing, nothing. In the evening, I killed the cow who was not very obedient. Everyone tried it." Ge Yingxi took a look at the surrounding villagers and decided to kill the cow. The penalty was also recognized. After talking, he turned to the 20 people to see, but saw that the old man was not as afraid as he imagined, but smiled at him. "Er is a Gejiazhuang household? Knowing the loyalty to protect the Lord, good." The old man looked at the surrounding villagers, smiling and praised. The villagers did not say anything, they were a little nervous, and they didn''t want to back down. "Adults, the two different kinds of clothes over there are not Ge''s." A person who was just afraid of the other side found that he was not attacked, and put a little snack, pointing to the two people of Zhang Wang. Listening to this language, the old man came to the interest and asked the two villagers of Zhang Wang: "Can there be people who manage things?" "The cloud rides a house with a star and a miscellaneous person." The manager took a few steps forward on the chest and said to the old man loudly. The old man squatted a little and smiled and said: "The cloud rides the palace, but the seven people in the court of Zhang Yongcheng''s next person? What is a star? Gejiazhuangzi''s things, why do you come over?" "One star is the worst, why not come? Ge, Zhang Wang''s watch also. Ge Chen, Zhang Wang will be from it." This man is not afraid of the old man''s eyes, said aloud. "From the tiger, I know what he said? The worst man in Zhangjiazhuang." The old man stared at the next man and asked him without looking back. One of his neighbors tried hard to think about it and shook his head. "Master, little I don''t know. Who knows what he said?" The old man sighed softly and said to the next man: "Would you like to do things with me?" The next man shook his head hard. "The ancient week is not happy, I am not Tian." "Well, a cloud rides a house with a star, miscellaneous, hahaha, the worst?" The old man said, laughing. Next to the Ge Guanjia, I was confused and asked Ge Yingxi, "Master, what did they say?" Ge Yingxi and Zhangs father, like the exam, also heard the housekeepers words, then he said, Ge, Zhang Wangs watch also. Its the lips of the spring and autumn, and the Zhuangzis music, the loyal ministers two masters. Tian said that he did not do it." "Ah? Master, you mean that he is a Zhang family''s next person, and even use two allusions? When is Zhang family so powerful?" Zhang Guanjia felt that he suddenly fell asleep, otherwise how can he dream, this time He knows people. Ge Yingxis voice was not loud, but it was not too small. The people around him heard it. The old man asked the old man to shout at the moment. You dare to deceive my grandfather and say, you are Who? How do you know so much?" "This old man, can you be the master of your family? The old man is very good to be a person. If Zhang Fu is someone who dares to do this..." Zhangs next person did not say anything, but the meaning was clear. The old mans face, which had never changed color, suddenly became red. He looked back from the tiger and said: Retreat. A sneak peek from the tiger, no longer dare to speak out with his head down. The old man asked the next person of Zhangs family: "Can you tell the old man where did the two sentences come from?" "People in the middle of the government, first teach the gift, there is a room in the house where the book paper is placed. During the period, the book is collected, and the next person can do it. If you can''t read the word, you can ask the master of the house. If you don''t know what to say, the master, the wife, the master will ask him. The three are teachers, and they know everything and say nothing. The small weekdays are stupid, and they have learned very little. They just happened to meet what they learned in the past. They feel quite deep, so they casually say that they are much smaller than the five-star people in the government. If this person is seen by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they will certainly sigh, and they belong to the on-the-spot players. The weekday exam school is always unclear. Today is a crucial moment, and it has been played for a long time. The old man and the followers didn''t know, and thought that Zhangjiazhuangzi pulled out the worst one at the same time. This is a bit too scary and too shocking. It is said that it is the home of the seven-story official. How many people in the three-product official can compare with others? "The little lady of the Wang family also teaches you some learning?" The old man looked over there, although he could not see the main house of Zhangjia, he still asked. The next man''s eyes immediately slammed big, and looked at the old man in front of him with a little fear. He thought about it with the quickest speed and said, "How do you know the old man? The Wang family is always teaching us, there are quite a few. The fun things, we wouldnt have, but the Wang familys little lady and the little son played together, and we discovered that there are still so fun things. This is replaced by the old man who made a fuss about "Who is the little son? The king''s gimmick is so big, teach you to play with others?" "The little son is a little son, the wife and the child of the lord, the little ancestor of Zhang''s family. After seeing the little son, the younger son of Wang Jia can no longer be separated. Then one day, when she is almost old, Xiaogongzi And the little lady taught us to play." The next person said, thinking about whether he said something wrong, and the things of a little son and a little lady let others know, and that can be troublesome. The old man understood this time and nodded. "What do you mean, but the little one in Wangjiazhuangzi? No, I am talking about your wife, Wang Qiaoer, who can learn with Qiaoer. That is the blessing of you, Zhang Yongcheng. Picking up a cheap, okay, only a few years will have a body, or else... oh!" "How else?" The next person is not willing, this person is always a high-profile appearance, the master is what he can say? "Otherwise, I have no connection with me. He himself has been sinned. I heard that the two dolls of Zhangs family are better than others. I dont know what to play on weekdays. The old man stopped talking about Zhangs father and began to talk about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The smile on the face is more prosperous. This person is still angry, and turned his head "I don''t know." Suddenly turned again, his face showed a faint smile on the face of a buddy. He said: "I just thought about some things, and I didnt say to the old man, but the old man wants to know what the little son and the little lady are playing in the past? There is a car, and other things can ask pomegranate." The old man was even more surprised. The next person was obviously angry, but suddenly turned his face again. This kind of thing usually needs to be seen between some big merchants or officials, not sinful, not looking for trouble. In this case, the old man asked along the line: "Who is that pomegranate? How many stars? Can you be in Zhuang?" "Pomegranate is a small son and a little lady, the original Samsung, after the starless, only dyed a blue in the collar, and the little son, the little lady to play in the Luo Luo water." The next person clearly knows that they went to the emperor The place where the wilderness survived, but said a lie. Why is there no star? Is it blue? The old man smiled and asked the next person to ask. The next person is not clear, but he thought that the old man was taken away by him, and continued: "The old man looked up, the sky is blue, the pomegranate is with the little son, the little lady, take it, forever, forever, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, heaven and earth The meaning." The next person said this, still thinking about what the younger son and the little lady said at the beginning. Another meaning is that there is a heaven and a sky outside the sky. Anyone who dares to make trouble can let him know how powerful it is. The old man did not expect this to happen. It seems that the two little guys are not in the same position in the two, so that the next person can be independent of others. "Oh, then you told me, what happened to the six thousand acres of land on the hill behind your home?" "Six thousand? There are six thousand, only four thousand, have been circled, and told the Tuen Mun that some of the gullies in the mountains have not been circled." The next person is more vigilant, is it to check the land? ****** Today is estimated to be two and a half chapters, that is, two chapters, that half of the chapter is not counted out, make up a chapter, I have to find an excuse, I am in Dalian, Dalian friends know what the weather is today, it is raining In fact, it was a little rain, and the fog all day was more uncomfortable than the cloudy day. I couldnt breathe. I wrote this chapter for more than four hours. I guess the remaining two hours are not written. Out of two chapters, today should be four chapters. In this way, not two chapters and a half, the next chapter of four thousand words, count more two chapters, Minger should be heavy rain, the newspaper reported this, I will be comfortable after the rain. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 97： Come and laugh at the subject The old man really did not think that the two families of Zhang Wang did not even occupy the six thousand mu of land, but only occupied the four thousand acres of the seal. Before it was said, many people here stared at it. Change to the usual, I will not come over, these days are not comfortable, just come and see, I heard that the scenery here is good, there are so many people in the department, and the busiest time. "Old man, you will not be the new county magistrate? That small advises you to take up the post quickly, don''t look for a blind man here, the Zhuangzi here has been doing things according to the rules of the court. Your county has already been repaired, especially The place where the county magistrate and the family lived, the best window paper paste, the table and chair is also the new one here, and the partial room is also smashed, and the firewood is ready for you." The next person takes it for granted that the old man is a new county magistrate, a little older, and looks good. Therefore, he kindly persuaded him, and at the same time he gave a look to a neighboring family. The villager was also clever and turned away. The old man felt interesting and responded with a few words. "What else is there?" "Arrangement? No, there are any arrangements, all the people do, saying that the new county magistrate loves the people like a child, this helps Zhang Luo." The next person does not want to say too much. "There is no fresh cucumber? If you plant a cucumber in the backyard, you can do it." The old man said something. The next person hesitated for a moment. "This...the adults are determined to be safe in the world. Maybe they can go out of auspiciousness." "What if I went to the county to be a county magistrate?" The old man asked. "Nature is to cultivate water, protect the people, shop the official roads, develop agricultural affairs, raise schools, and openly talk about the roads. In particular, it is necessary to listen to what the people want. It is not easy to be a good official. It is easy to say. Easy, like money, you can... think more about it." The next person said that the smooth, almost said to leak, and took a step back. The old man looked at the next person and said: "Who did you listen to?" "Of course it is small... small ones think about it, adults, you are going to take office, do it well, and within two years, you will be able to get enough of your political achievements. If you have trouble, come over and find us... The people." After the next person thought of the old man as a new county magistrate, he was a little excited, and he did not speak so well. Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, the dealer who had left was running with Zhang Guanjia, and the direction was between the clouds, no wonder it came so fast. "Zhang Guanjia, you came, the old man asked about six thousand acres of mountainous things." The next person finally relieved. Zhang Guanjia is to be more calm. After all, he has been hit hard by Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. It is almost rushing to the point where he is stunned. He knows, let people be busy, dont delay the familys affairs. With the departure of the two kings of Zhang Wang, Ge Yingxi also gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper also gave a voice to the villagers of Gejia, and the surrounding villagers dispersed. When the dealers dispersed, more than twenty people came. There are also knives hanging in the same room. Compared with the people around the old man, they feel a little bit worse. There are many people. The old man is not just a guard. Zhang Guanjia looked at the people around the old man and said to the old man: "This old man, I don''t know what to do here? If it is a chat, it is better to enter the water." "Well, go to the water, lead the way, Zhang Yongcheng and Wang Qiaoer have not arrived?" The old man changed the way to treat the Zhang family and the sly look, calmly screaming Zhang Guanjia led the way, and asked Zhang''s family and wife. Zhang Guanjia did not say anything. He really took the lead in the front and went out a few steps. This only slightly slowed down. "Is the old man coming from Beijing? The master is at home, and the lady is busy planning trivia." "Watching? Hey! When it was the imperial examination, how do you test it? Do you know the rules?" the old man asked disdainfully. Zhang Guanjia is not moving, it is still the appearance of the peace. "This does not have to worry about the old man. Zhangjiazhuangzi naturally has his own plans. Come, let''s go to the water cloud and let it put the signature dishes out." The old man looked at it too. It was indeed late in the afternoon, and he did not shirk it. He continued to move forward. The other partys words were not heard. When the pedestrian came to the door of the water cloud and was about to enter, there was a slight hoof in the distance. The old guards guard responded quickly and immediately alerted him. After waiting for a dozen, he saw that there was coming. A pair of horses, the situation is that the transfer is rushing. As the distance is closer, it can be seen that people are tight-fitting, and the ropes that tie the hair are not known where they are going, long-haired flying, holding the whip, still beating. Waiting for a few feet in the distance, the people came to pull the reins, and they sat down and stood up. They screamed and screamed. The man immediately pressed the horse''s head and split his legs. He flew directly from the horse''s head. . When I landed, I took a letter from my arms and pulled out a letter from my arms. I pressed the ups and downs of my chest and shouted, "Follow the life of the little waiter, send a letter to Zhang Jiaxiaozi." "Come, call the doctor, prepare warm tea, go to the stretcher." Zhang Guanjia heard the words of the people, did not dare to neglect, said the things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi usually told, step forward, first support People are not in a hurry to receive letters. The people are indeed exhausted. If it is not Lees close guard, he can be replaced by ordinary people. He can be exhausted on the road. When he comes, he is three horses. He is tired on the way, panting, shouting A scorpion, I felt salty and salty, and said, "I believe." Zhang Guanjia took the letter and said: "The strong man has worked hard, wait a moment, there is warm water to prepare a strong bubble for the strong, and warm tea." When talking about the words, some people in the restaurant have carried out the stretcher. The doctor who is always in the restaurant worried that the guests have gone wrong has also come over and put the person on the stretcher. The doctor bent over and the hand has already arrived. Above the wrist. Before entering the door, he said to Zhang Guanjia: "The force is off, it doesn''t matter." "Well, doctors are bothered, and they are prepared to prepare the white-eared bird''s nest, and wait for the strong man to eat it." Zhang Guanjia was relieved that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi were most valued by this kind of person who reported the letter. How dare he should be slow? All of this was seen by the old man and the people around him. I was amazed at the reaction speed of Zhangjiazhuangzi. I was even more surprised by the way Zhang Guanjia treated it. If the emperor was physically unwell, the doctor who went to the hospital to find clothes did not have this speed. Can I come out to the doctor? The person who reported the letter can eat the white fungus swallow nest, Zhang family stupid? Zhang Guanjia glanced at the envelope and hesitated. He said to the old man: "Old man, please, please." "Don''t look at the letter first? Xiao Gongzi''s letter, that little son is Zhang Xiaobao on your Zhuangzi?" The old man glanced at Zhang Guanjia''s calm high. "No hurry, the letter is fast and expensive, and the letter is not bad for this moment." Zhang Guanjia said easily, and inadvertently handed the letter to a person who came to the side of the nursery team. The man reached out and answered the letter. Someone next to him ignited a thing in his arms, only listening to the slamming of the bang, and there was a loud flame in the sky. The old man looked at it puzzledly. He didn''t say anything. Following Zhang Guanjia''s going upstairs, he just entered the room on the second floor. The hooves sounded again. From the half-open window, he saw the horse. Sitting down to the bottom of the restaurant. "The letter from the younger son, the four-star express, the speed and the lady." The guardian team has already ran over, not used to dismount, handed the letter, shouted, let go. The incoming person directly dialed the horse and returned to the main courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang. The old man has seen all this, hehe smiled "No hurry? How fast is the four-star express? The fastest stars?" "Five stars." Zhang Guanjia was a little embarrassed and whispered two words. "Five stars is an urgent report for eight hundred miles? Four stars to see the situation of changing the horse, at least six hundred miles, it seems that your little son is still nothing, otherwise it is not four stars, really no hurry, people Nothing, with the family business of Zhang Wang, I am not afraid of anything." The old man was relieved at this moment, and whispered there, but several people around him heard it. As the buddy brought the dishes together, Zhang Guanjia did not use the folks to talk about the dishes. He personally introduced the old man, and he only saw the old mans demeanor and words. He felt that he should not want to count Home people. The old man did not continue to ask about Zhangs affairs. He talked with the housekeeper about some of the building repairs here, so that he could talk about his own opinions. The dishes on the table were not too much, but they tasted a few mouthfuls. After the cold dish was finished, I just nodded. "Its okay, its a little worse than some big restaurants in Beijing. When I was eating hot dishes, I said with satisfaction: "I heard that you have a special seasoning here. It should be put in the dish, and there are other dishes. Let''s take a look." The voice of the old man just fell, and the guy brought a plate and sent it. When he put it on the table, the old man was finally moved. The things placed on the plate were usually free to see, but this time, it was only available. To the south, there are a few straight, topped thorny cucumbers and two green round eggplants. It seems that there is no wash at all, it should be picked up and sent to here. "Sauce?" The old man really likes these two dishes, even if the eggplant is not very healthy. "The old man wants to eat the sauce? The taste of the sauce has changed. Come, come and bring in three sauces." Zhang Guanjia said, give the old man a demonstration, pick up a cucumber directly, and put the thorn on the hand. Go down and put a bit in the mouth and chew it. The old man understands this time. Indeed, it is not uncomfortable to eat cucumbers this season. No one can only admire them. He also picks up one. He just wants to eat it. The guard head next to him To say: "Adult, small also want to taste, watching the adults and Zhang Guanjia eat, the small has long been paralyzed." "Well, then take one, you don''t have to grab my hand, Zhangjiazhuang''s ability does not bother with the means of the next." The old man paused, and finally made up his mind to say. "grown ups." ֨ Its delicious. When the weather is cold, I will come to eat. By that time, its not a water cloud, but a snow cloud. Can Zhang Guanjia agree? The old man did not wait for the guard to block, directly took a bite and smiled and said to Zhang Guanjia. I know that Zhang Guanjia shook his head and replied: "Whenever the old man comes, it is all between the water and the clouds. Even if there is a drought elsewhere, there will be no shortage of water here. The mountain is in the middle of the water and the winter is cold. It will make people Burning charred snow." "Oh? Is the price of the meal high?" asked the old man. "The same, unless you eat green vegetables, small ... small listeners say that signboards are more important." The housekeeper almost said the three sons of the small son. At this moment, the buddy hurriedly walked in from outside, holding a reel in his hand, not waiting for the housekeeper to ask, first said: "Zhang Guanjia, the verse written by the lord, starting today, between the water and the small Luoshui, every A restaurant and a pavilion on the mountain must be hung up. When the wife said, let Zhang Guanjia contact the shop on the other side of the capital. It is not a family. If you spend money, you should hang up the poems of the master. Before the New Year, find the people in Beijing and send them to the post. "Know it, hang, there are people in the old Bojing who can meet each other? Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi will never slow down the old man." Zhang Guanjia understands it, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are hands-on, just in front of a look Its OK to go up, dont you have to use a dish that is not white? The old man has never had a completely widened eye. Now he finally lifted his upper eyelids to the highest place. He said with surprise: "It turns out that Li is also busy with this? I have the ability to say to the old man. This matter was arranged from the beginning of the drought, and the money was given to the old man. The old man helped you find someone who didnt want to help but had to help." ****** More than three hundred and six hundred, today this speed, no problem, can not hold everyone, today is more than 6,000 words, I am sorry. Ming children make up. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 98： People behind the power do not know (first more) The evening glow has turned with the wind, the red sunset Xishan. There is no insects on the tree, but the grass leaves are on the roadside, sitting at the foot of the mountain... Wang took the grandmother''s tune of the lake to cook, Zhang Xiaobao sang the lyrics in a mess, Li? Sitting there waiting, waiting for the food to eat together, I feel that Wang Hao''s tone is good, as for Zhang Xiaobao''s words There is nothing to say. "Li Gongzi, I am going to go home with you tomorrow. I am doing something about this. I can at least get a good time. Do you do that important thing first, so that others will lose confidence and cannot keep up? "" Zhang Xiaobao found that his words were not appreciated, so he had to stop and talk about things with Li. The purpose of him and Wang Hao came to scare Yuan Xingyi and Han Yongyao and let them settle down. Now it seems that the effect is not bad. In the afternoon, it has already been And Li? I finished talking about building a restaurant there. Fang Jing Song Jinggong also sent people to get some useful information. The person in the house is surnamed Zheng. There seems to be no great power in his family. His father is also quite ordinary. There is a mother who has a surname and two. Hey. The purpose of this side is to see how the two kings of Zhang Wang are, and the other purpose is to learn the dock of Xiaoluo Shui, and prepare to go to the tributary of Zhengqu that is not too far from the capital. There is a mountain out there, and there are mountains on the other side. Although there are more trees above, you can still try it for the power of his family. At the same time, Zheng Gongzis family also had a little savings. It was more than Zhang Xiaobaos money. There was no problem with taking out ten times of money. Who was responsible for it and never asked. Li? I was a little confused when I heard this last name. I dont know which one? Until I remembered that the mothers surname was Bi, there were two embarrassments, and this smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: If you want to fight with others, your familys foundation is far from enough. Your family has a Zhuangzi, thats just in control, not The new county order is coming, rest assured." Zhang Xiaobao was even more puzzled at the time. He asked two sentences. Li? He did not say what the man called, but he turned to the new county magistrate. Li? This is the answer. "This Jia County order, the ability is still somewhat. The government does not say that it is too good. If you want to work hard, you will not make a mistake. It is a little greedy, and there is a gap between the water and the clouds. You and I have to do a few things, don''t worry, this is the governor. Ronaldinho, there is no place for me. I can only think of some ways. You dont have to worry about it. He doesnt dare to make taxes in Sanshui County, and he doesnt dare to give the people a job. It can only be drawn from some merchants. It is better to do this. I will buy 10,000 stores and buy 20% of the shops in Xiaoluo Shui. You will go back and talk to your family. "It goes without saying that my family can find a way to do it. You can manage it well in the water cloud. Little waiter, you must make more effort, or you can earn less if you earn less." Zhang Xiaobao also returned quickly, deliberately. Emphasize the three words of the little waiter. Li? I am not angry. Others are afraid of him. Even if they are strong, they are not respectful. They are only very respectful. Only Zhang Xiaobaos Wang Hao may be too small to understand the rights. But he always feels different and talks. Its about the same size as myself, I really cant figure it out. "Eating, the last meal this evening, all the dishes were done." When Wang Hao poured the rapeseed shrimp in the pot into the bowl, he greeted Zhang Xiaobao and Li? She took the initiative to say that it was done. This dish is the best. Li? Smell the smell of the food, watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao seem to be so happy, after knowing that two people will leave tomorrow morning, the heart is a bit sad, he always feels that when Zhang Xiaobao is together, he is not afraid To any trouble, all the difficulties can be dealt with. Picking up the rice bowl, Li? smashed the soup with two small spoons of braised pork, and peeled off the garlic and eggplant. After a few mouthfuls, the small half of the bowl of rice went into the stomach, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Accordingly, If you both quit halfway, you have to play the board. The waiter thought about it and decided to write down the board first. How?" "Not so, if you say that I am going to follow up, I will see how you can give us two places to get married." Zhang Xiaobao is not welcome. Li? I was really asked. The two children are too young. At least they have to be ten years old. When they come to Beijing, they will come back to see them. They dont expect to be admitted. No, I can really send Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the past. Once I enter the examination room, only the size of the two will make the examination room mess. Li? I already know what Zhang Xiaobao has come to do, pit Han Yongyao and Yuan Xingyi, and the family has also followed the move. The two people are scared to look like they will be safe for a long time. The animals that have harmed others can use Croton first. Boil the water, the scorpion monkey can still have less straw, so look at it, make the monkey bigger, and burn the grain and grass. I already know that it is impossible to go to the board of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. But listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, Li? still feels a little weak and has to say: You have eaten almost everything you brought today. Do you eat something every day? Salt is not enough?" "Who told you to live in the wild to bring food and other things? There is a knife enough, even when there is no knife, you can still survive and complete the task." Wang Hao said disdainfully, she and Zhang Xiaobao have cooperated well. It may not work to complete the task that is too difficult. It is not a big problem to find a way to survive in a place where there is no smoke. Just don''t go to the wolf on the grassland. Li? He stunned and said that he did not believe that he had a high person behind him. If he believed, he felt that it was impossible. He had to miss this topic and said, "Can you dig it in a while?" "Whenever you do, don''t dig too much, forget it. If you can dig more, just dig it up. Don''t look at the small ones you have dug. If you have a lot of it, you can stick to it for a day." Zhang Xiaobao painted it with his hand. Li? Nodded, and ate a large bowl of rice. He rubbed his mouth with his sleeves and said to the other people who were admiring the three of them eating food: "Tell you a good thing." Speaking, Li? came under a tree and looked up at the branches. Then he started to dig under the tree with a small shovel. He dug and said, "There was a lot of knowledge in this place in the summer, now under the tree. I must know the little scorpion, fell from the tree and got into the soil. When I didnt eat anything, I dug it and eat it. Dont tell you, when you cant find the exit, the board It won''t be less." The children around me are not bad at home. Where have they eaten these things, the few people who have asked before understand this, no wonder the little monkeys bring plain oil, which is specially fried to eat this thing. With the demonstration of Li?, others quickly ate the food brought by the hand and learned to dig it up, especially those who insisted on the grassland. They did not feel that eating these insects was disgusting, and the cocoon could eat. When the green worm can eat, this cockroach can naturally eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not participate. In fact, the two of them originally wanted to say that the bark can also be eaten. The grass roots are equally good. If you think about these children, don''t let them suffer this kind of crime. In the evening, Han Yongyao''s two bodies are still tired, but they are not afraid, and they will not be silly to listen to what Zhang Xiaobao said, sleeping under the body with a green grass pad that has not been withered. Before going to sleep, Li? Specially asked people to write down what happened today, and then sort it out and get it to his father. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei used a blanket to cover the whole body. They only made a small mouth to breathe in the mouth. When the day was bright, they were not bitten by mosquitoes. After I got up, I had a breakfast, used all the things I brought, and let a few people who had a good relationship with them eat it, slammed into the carriage, and gradually drifted away after Lis reluctant gaze. The other children were very clever enough to ask Li? Why not play the board of two people. ****** One and a half days later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally swayed back to Zhuangzi. Even if there is no bustling town in the county, there is no such thing as Xiaoluoshui. Two people still think that this is the best place. "Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi, this place has been arranged according to what you said. The previous day, Zhuangzi came up with an individual. The guards were much more powerful than the nursery team on Zhuangzi. They all called them adults, and they stayed in the evening and hurried. Going, I seem to know the lady and the lord." Zhang Guanjia helped Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to open the door, and immediately told the two people the day before yesterday. "Adult? How old is the adult? Do you know what the surname is?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that things were not simple and asked. Zhang Guanjia shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask it. It doesn''t look like it would be bad for Zhuangzi. When I left, I said that I would help the lord. The old and the bad guys are not like." "It''s not like, the bad guy on the face is definitely not a bad person. Is there a follower?" Wang Hao never believed in what looks, and there is a living example next to him. The butler nodded at this time, "People sent, and sent four nursery teams to follow." "Oh, it is estimated that four people are coming back soon. When you come back, you have not thought about dealing with us. You may have a bad idea. If you can''t come back, don''t let me know who the old man is. I have to Revenge for those who go." When Zhang Xiaobao listened to the housekeeper and said that he was sent to the school, there were some concerns. The people in the nursery team were all villagers. I really wanted to follow up. It was better to recruit the lord from the original home. Of course, the best is myself and Wang Hao. In the past, the lurking and tracking is much stronger than the villagers. "Xiaogongzi, are you saying that they will be in danger?" The housekeeper thought that he did not arrange it at the beginning. "No danger, isn''t this coming back? Ask them, isn''t it lost in the river?" Zhang Xiaobao looked in the direction of Xiaoqiao, and four people came back on horseback. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 99： Xinlai County Order is in the micro service (second more) In the early winter days, the first snow fell from the sky to the world, flying, just fell to the ground, the roof turned into a pool of water, the poultry on the Zhuangzi was unwilling to go out from the nest, the old yellow dog does not Know where to pick up some rags and some hay, and spread the nest yourself. In addition to the evergreen pines on the mountain, the whole world seems to be unable to find a trace of greenery. I can''t hear the frogs in the summer and autumn, and the sound of the little swallows. The ground is only muddy and can''t smell the soil. fragrance. The people who raise silkworms boil the silk, some will be spun into a thread, and some will be placed directly. This year, there is no need to hand over anything in the county, and the food collected is less, but the days are better. The people who sell the cool skin in the county can''t see it anymore. The pancake fruit business seems to be better. The people who sell the candied fruit go out early. From the dawn to the dark, the ice-sliced ??slices will not be too much, compared to the white sugar. It''s a lot stronger, and you can feel the crunchy taste when you bite a bite. The squatting workers on the Xiaoluo water terminal are busier than the previous days. Many businessmen who want to make a fortune in the winter, while the river is still not frozen, work hard to get the freight they can receive. Go out. Several large shelves were there, with ropes dragging them and hooks underneath, which made the pier''s throughput speed much faster, which made the restaurant and the shop next to the docks follow the last crazy. Talented scholars and beautiful people seem to think that there is nothing to write in this poem at this time. Part of it is shrinking at home and thinking about what winter snow should write. The only place where there are still many talents willing to stay is the water cloud. Wang Hao deliberately used a sentence in a word above, and attracted many people before snowing. Whos talking cold and cold, but the weather is cool and autumn. Others don''t know where this sentence comes from, and the first sentence is that young people don''t know what to eat. Many talents think of these two sentences directly. When the weather is cold, some poor people don''t have clothes to wear, and others appreciate it. This kind of scenery, literati, always likes to place their emotions in the scenery. Coupled with the introduction of a new dish in the water cloud, they are willing to come to taste and feel while eating. Not a snoring silkworm in the heart, autumn silkworms to the dead silk. The name of the dish is just like this. Simply put it in three words. Zhang Xiaobao''s mind was not put in this regard, Wang Hao''s own idea, the guests have always ordered this dish, it is not bad. After the silk was exhausted, the silkworm cocoons did not eat. The villagers left themselves for a few days to eat. They could only throw them when they couldnt eat them. Wang Hao specially thought of this method for them and changed the sentence of Li Xiaoyou. Wang Wei just commented on Li Shangyin. He said that his poems are more sorrowful. For example, Jinsei is good to hear, but there is always a kind of beauty. Wang Hao likes the saying that the moon and the moon have tears, and Zhang Xiaobao is the love. Listen to Zhuang Shengxiao dreams of butterflies. When I said two sentences, Wang Hao also asked Zhang Xiaobao, "How? Is it really good for me to spell two sentences?" "Generally, there are no three female voices in the Chinese department I have heard before. I didn''t understand it at that time. By train, they said poetry there, saying that there is a poem very good, especially two of them. Sentence, this situation can be treated as recollection, and nothing can be done. I was shocked to be a man of heaven, and later..." "I later found out that this is a poem and a sentence in a word, right?" Wang asked with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "No, I thought later. If the surname banquet occupies the body of the surname Li, can you write a Maoling autumn rain disease like the last night, the west wind withered the tree?" "Zhang Xiaobao, can you leave some morality when you speak?" Wang asked with a smile. "I am serious, do you eat the black thing in the cocoon?" Zhang Xiaobao said seriously. "Don''t eat, the viscera who eats, have you seen the silkworm pupa not long after being drawn?" Wang Hao asked. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Well, someone sent 50 pounds of sputum, a woman, 30 years old, but also adopted a sister as a daughter, but unfortunately, I have always felt that she is the most beautiful, eat When I was in the spring, I became a big moth, white, and I ate it with fire." "Oh, I know that I will leave some special food for roasting. If I can say that I can be a brave person, there must be a lot of men to eat, especially when there are beautiful people." Wang Hao looked regret . ****** How do you know the cold? But the winter is late. Single-clothed charcoal red, scones who ask who to eat. "Oh, its here, you see, its cold, the water is not frozen, they are all sweaty, every time there is a lot of money, hey, a few days ago, the child heard that people sent it to Zhangs home. A lot of hazelnuts with cucumbers have been planted in the backyard of Tuen Mun. They are pleading for it, it is better to take this opportunity to say that Zhang Jiazhuang has reported auspiciousness, but how could it still be this year? Then people sneak into their Zhuangzi and learn the skills of planting cucumbers in the winter. At the dock, Jia Wei, who had just spent two pennies with the bridgehead to buy a scone with meat inside, said to a rich man next to him. The two people didn''t bring any followers around, and the clothes they wore were not expensive. They walked slowly here. From time to time, there were snowflakes falling down and not being controlled. It was only like ordinary people. The person who was yelled by Jia Weiran was a new county magistrate. I didnt know what he thought. He decided to come over and take a look. From the days when he took office, he ran to Sanshui County. Since Jia did not return to the letter last time, he immediately returned. He did not contact the original friends. He only looked at and listened to the place at the dock. At this time, he finally did not let him insult the strength, and said the situation here in detail. Listen with my father. Jia Xianling looked at his son and looked at the lively scene on the pier. He said: "Its late. Someone has already handed over the recipe for this winter planting cucumber. Zhang Yongcheng has been known by many people. This idea can''t be beaten, it will get burned." "Ah? The newspaper went up? Is he awkward to be stupid? Since you know what to do with the cucumbers sent to Tuen Mun? When we can''t afford cucumbers?" Jia Weiran didn''t think of his own way of pondering for a few days. He didn''t wait to use it. It was in vain. Then think about the cucumbers that were sent to Tuen Mun. I couldn''t swallow this breath for a while. Jia County ordered a lot of thoughts and said to his son: "The newspaper went up. I want to plant somewhere else. I have to wait for some time to get the cucumbers out. This recipe can not only grow cucumbers, but also some other green vegetables. It is not easy to do it. It needs to be raised together when the bee butterfly is not dead. Zhangs family is not stupid. If you let this part of the money out, you will lose a lot of trouble. How much can you sell in winter? What is the value of the pier at Ronaldinho? Do not say that he is two Zhuangzi, even if it is a certain prince, dare to keep this winter method of planting vegetables? Where is the people? Jia County ordered more than his son. Before he came, he knew that this place was not good. The previous Chengxian order made the good things almost the same. He could only follow, otherwise the people would not be willing. In other places, Wang Ye is a state thorn, and is close to the capital. If something goes wrong, he can''t help it. What''s more, the two kings and two two-person officials can also make up the name. "Can''t do it easily, can''t." Thinking about Jia County, muttered in a low voice. "Hey, isn''t the last time the child said something? They sealed four thousand acres, but the land is six thousand acres, privately occupying two thousand acres, is it not a crime?" Jia Weiran still does not want to give up, he always I felt that I was losing face in the restaurant that day, even if it was two children, he had to count the childrens family. Jia County is still so calm. "It is necessary to go back and look at the documents in Tuen Mun. If you really take it, then you will be able to do it. I am afraid that they will not take it. There is a dock for Xiaoluo, and the tax is still paid. Not afraid of others looking for trouble on this." Jia Weiran didnt know what to say at this time. He took a bite of the scones in his hand and swallowed in his mouth. He suddenly said, Hey, this scone is really good, there is another one in front. I will buy a try for a while." "Well, its cold, people here can still buy and sell, its better than hungry, otherwise its not easy to do it next year. Chengxians order is really capable. Jia County wants to be more comprehensive. The local people are better off, and he can be easier. Jia Weiran licked his mouth. "Hey, where is the ability of Chengxian, this kind of scones put a special seasoning of Zhangjiazhuang, I don''t know how they got it. It seems a little different when making the same dish, babe. If you look for someone to taste it, you can taste it a few times. If you have more, you can''t." "What is this?" Jia is still not sure. "The baby is looking for someone to smell the spices. The people who smell it keep sneezing, find someone to taste, say a few easy to taste, wait until you eat again, the mouth will be numb, and the taste can not be separated, the child makes people I used the kinds of dishes to make the dishes. I didnt know what the taste was wrong. I didnt know the taste was wrong, or I ate the diarrhea, or dried. Listening to people who know how to do it, this seasoning is also yin and yang. When Jia Weiran said this, he was depressed. The sauce and the meat were absolutely different. The sauce was different. There was also a special stuffing, special soup. I dont know how Zhuangzi made so much. s method. When Jia County heard it, he felt that it was right. He pointed to the place where the pancake fruit was sold in the front. "Go there to buy a pancake fruit and come back. Before he came, I heard people say that it was delicious." "Where it is delicious, it is nothing more than a little salty sauce, more chopped green onions, and what the poor people eat is delicious." Jia Weiran squatted and walked over there. "Isn''t this a brother? I haven''t seen it for a few days. What did Jia brother go to?" Jia has not yet gone to the place, and a sudden voice next to him shocked him. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 100： Father and son micro service came to this (third more) Jia Weiran was afraid of others to recognize it. If Zhang Jiazhuang knew that his father had arrived at the place, it would be difficult to do it. He heard the voice turn and looked at it. He saw one wearing a coarse linen dress and his feet on his feet. The man with the pigskin big boots is laughing at himself. Jia Weiran thought about it carefully. Hey, did you remember who this person is? From the appearance of this dress, I was far from my identity, and asked in confusion: "You are...?" "Jia brother, why don''t you remember me? I am Ma Liu, you really forgot me, pretend, and I pretend, right? Last year, five of us, together, give people a living in Luoshui. When you did not say that you want to make money elsewhere, I and the sheep have been there for a while, and then I ran here again. How come, make money? Well, look at your clothes better than me, don''t pretend, no matter if you want money, go, I will find them all today, let''s go to the barbecue next to the first house next to the water and grill the radish. , then order two stinky tofu, and order a bowl of wine. You are still swearing, are you not the most loved stinky tofu? A stinky tofu can be eaten for half a month. At that time, the cow five said that good tofu is for you to eat. After eating it, it will become stinky. You, go, I invited. The man who claimed to be Ma Liu came over and wanted to pull Jia Weiran to the other side. Jia Weiran had never heard of these messy names. It seems to be related to the beasts. Seeing this person sticking out, I dont know. Something, the hand that can''t see the color has to pull himself, and scared back two steps, opening the way: "Slow, how can I not remember you? You talk, what is my name?" "I said that you don''t need to take the money, but also asked to ask, our brothers are not the same at the beginning, you are more money, we will not want to do things at this dock, a lot of money a day, you are not Surname Jia, right? Ma Liu was a bit dissatisfied, and said that he retracted his hand. "Yes, what is my name?" Jia Weiran felt that he was suffering from snoring? No impressions. Ma Liu two big hands and one shot "This is right, the surname Jia is wrong, you are Jia Yi, let''s call you a turtle, when you were young, you and we were swimming in the river, there is only a king of eight mouths to bite your underneath, You said it yourself, that Wang Ba is only a mother, think about it?" "Hey! I don''t care what you are, five horses and six, just stay away from me, don''t know you, you admit the wrong person." Jia Weiran''s heart is so angry, when he swims with people, he is bitten by Wang Ba ? With a glimpse of his eyes, he walked two steps to the place where the pancake fruit was sold, and watched the man standing in the same place with a look of dismay. "Hey~! Since Jia brother is not willing to recognize, then forget it. I really looked at the wrong person. I went to find the cow five, come and prepare the car." This horse six regrets shaking his head and talking backwards. A wave of hands, there are three luxury carriages over there, each car is four horses, and it is not a car. Jia Weiran looked at the car and stopped by the person who spoke to him. He jumped two people from the second car, one man and one woman, the handsome man, the beauty of the woman, respectfully saluting the man, waiting for the man. After getting on the bus, three cars left. Jia Weiran raised his hand and touched his head and said: "Not hot." "Whoever said it is not hot, just made the pancake fruit, you can''t buy it, don''t buy it, don''t buy it, buy it and save it, use something to change it, faster." The pancake fruit looks like he said The things are not hot, and I am dissatisfied to say a word. Jia Weiran was still confused. He took out the money to buy the pancake fruit. He was preparing to go back. Suddenly he came over and was alone. He was surprised to say: "Jia brother, hahahaha, Finally found you, busy these days?" Jia Weiran took a step back again and looked at the people in front of him. He didnt know the same. He remembered that the last three horses were left in the luxury carriage, and then the people in front of them wore light green satin clothes. Laughing back: "No busy, hungry, buy a pancake fruit, what are you busy with?" He really wants to add a name, but unfortunately does not know what the name of this person is. The man smiled and said, "Jia brother, is it tight recently? How do you eat the pancake fruit? Go, go to the first house in front of the barbecue shop to eat something, I will give you some The most loved stinky tofu, there are several brothers screaming together, you are like that, eating four or five pieces of stinky tofu, if you have less, you can''t eat, and you will get a stink and go." "I have eaten four or five pieces a day? Isn''t it a piece of food for half a month?" Jia Weiran felt that he was not in the world at this time, and said what he had said before. The man waved his hand and said: "Is Brother Jia brother now stumped to such a point? A stinky tofu can eat for half a month, Jia brother, you... oh~! Rest assured, the brothers will find something for you to do. Can''t live like this." What are you looking for? Jia Weiran asked. "Oh, live, look, I took this dress off, how is it, is it alive? You are alive, there is a good meal that can be eaten in two or three languages, two meals a day, cant go "The man took off his clothes and saw the naked body inside, and the scorpion on the shoulder." Jia Weiran shook his head, "Don''t go." "Don''t you go? Well, you will eat your pancake fruit. I am gone, oh, come to the boat again, Jia brother, see you again." The man ran to the other side and ran back. I took off my shoes. Jia Weiran stood in the local area, holding the pancake fruit in his hand, rubbing his eyes, not knowing what to do. After a while, he remembered that he was buying something for his father. He looked up and saw his fathers position. No, looking at the surroundings, I did not find the figure of my father. This time he is really stupid, father? Just now, my heart was panicked, and Jia Weiran began to look around, went to see here, and went there again, but still could not see his father. "Jia brother, what are you looking for?" Just when Jia was in a hurry, there was a voice ringing behind him. "You don''t lie... lie, Zhou Xiong, how are you here?" Jia Weiran got to know this, Zhou Xihu, I thought that someone came over and asked him to eat stinky tofu. Zhou Xihu carefully read Jia Weiran and said: "My family is here, I am not here again. Look at Jia Xiong''s anxious appearance, is it that the beautiful people who are with him are gone? Jia brother told me that the beautiful woman is long. What? I helped find it." Jia Weiran used the sleeves to rub the sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth. I don''t know what to say. Is it difficult to say that he followed his father to the micro-service? What do you think of the servants and the main thinmen in the door? "Don''t you say that Jia brother can''t say it? It''s better to go to the first house in Linshui to see, the beautiful man is numb, usually loves to go to that place, and there are more talents." Zhou Xihu continued to persuade, ready to pull Jia Weiran to go there. "No, no, I, I am hanging out, not looking for someone, Zhou brother is busy going." Jia Weiran did not dare to say it, can only bear the anxiety of this heart perfunctory. Zhou Xihu is not strong, and said: "Well, if Jia brother is here, if you have anything, you can go to the first house on the waterfront and let people go to me. But if you can help, I will not push it. The first one in Linshui has a new fried stinky tofu, and Jia Xiong has time to try it." After finishing the conversation, Zhou Xihu stepped away, and Jia Weiran stunned again. How did anyone who saw him say stinky tofu? My father was gone, naturally I was looking for it. Jia Weiran began to expand the scope of the search, went to the place of Tuen Mun, did not find it all the way, and turned back to the other side of the town of Thousand Taste, where I did not see it, and turned around. Going to the innermost store on the other side of the dock, you can''t find a shadow. This looks like the sky is going to be dark. In desperation, Jia Weiran had to go to the first house of Linshui, and wanted to let people find Zhou Xihu to help. If the father had something, it would be serious. "Jia Gongzi, you are here too? Do you want to eat the stinky tofu of the restaurant? Jia Gongzi, please come." The guy who waited for the pick-up at the dock was also the one who saw Jia Weiran. Jia Weiran was already numb, and went on the boat. He didnt say a word, let the ship carry him to the restaurant, went to the door, went to the second floor, and immediately there was a guy coming over, saying to Jia Weiran: Jia Gongzi I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the stinky tofu has been prepared for you, just in the third floor of the third floor." On the third floor of the third floor, Jia Weiran knew that it was the room that he had always come to, and he followed the buddy and asked, "How do you find Zhou Xihu?" "You look for Zhou Gongzi? Zhou Gongzi is still there, are you in a hurry?" asked the man with concern. "Well, I am looking for someone." Jia Weiran felt a little prostration, and ran for so long. "Coincident, Jia Gongzi also found someone, only here came a person, also surnamed Jia, the main thin and the county magistrate in the Tuen Mun came with him, said to find someone, they went to the fourth room, The main thin and the county magistrate also told him to be an adult, and he did not know what the official was." The man said there. Jia Weiran grabbed the buddy. "What do you say? The main thinner of the Tuen Mun and the county governor who called Jias name?" "Yes, Jia Gongzi knows that person? Tell the little one." The man replied excitedly. "Come and take me to Room 4, forget it, I will go by myself." Jia Weiran ran to the other side. The buddy shouted "Jia Gongzi, your stinky tofu is also sent to you?" Jia Weiran where to control what stinky tofu, rushed to the place, pushed open the door just to see a helpless and somewhat anxious father, and two people sitting there to accompany, is the main thin and county magistrate of Sanshui County. "Hey, how did you get here?" Jia Weiran breathed a sigh of relief and asked in confusion. "Hey, if you come, just eat something first, and I will take office tomorrow." Jia County said with a sigh. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 101： Want to spend money on greed Chapter 101, I want to spend money on greed Jia Weiran heard his father''s words. He didn''t know what was going on. He saw outsiders there. Some words can''t be said now. He just nodded and went to his father''s side to sit down. This time, he felt that he was not uncomfortable. The place. "Jia Gongzi also came, and I only told the two magistrates, Jia Gongzi will not have anything to do, Jia Gongzi, you said, where did you go, is it tied?" Since Sanshui County has gone away from Chengxian, it has been a lot of chaos, but there are not enough people. I just told the county magistrate that I would hire some more servants." Zhang Mingsheng, a county magistrate, said with concern to Jia Weiran. The first thing that Jia Weiran thought of was that if the door was recruited again, there would be less money in the door. Now its already hundreds of people, and still recruit? How many people are there in Sanshui County? He had to object to it: "Zhangxian, I think the law and order in Sanshui County is good, why do you need to find someone?" "Jia Gongzi said that it is not right, the ear is false, the eyes are seeing the truth, the county magistrate is deeply aware of it. If it is not the shackles in the Tuen Mun, the situation is wrong, maybe the Sanshui County will change the county magistrate. Then, looking for two hundred servants, there are actually not many. Ronaldinho is enough here. The place between the water and the clouds has heard that you have to repair the restaurant. When you go there, there are many people. What if someone is out of danger? Is it an adult? The main thin Zhao Xiang also said to the side, he is now a stomach, he should have been promoted, now is good, another one, and no one can be happy. Jia County reluctantly sat, looked at his son, and looked at the two people opposite. He nodded. "Zhaos master and Zhang Xianyu said that it is true that you should recruit another 200 servants before you go shopping. When I was a father, I was slammed into my mouth and **** with sacks. If there are more than two servants, how can this happen?" "Ah? Hey, are you tied? Just for a while? Why did you get out of this kind of thing? Didn''t anyone see it around?" Jia Weiran opened his mouth and asked in disbelief. "Jia Gongzi, can this prove that those bad guys are courageous, and no matter whether there are people around, no matter where they are, Jia Gongzi is so close, don''t you see it?" Zhang Xianyu further said. Jia Weiran thinks about the situation at the time, and thinks about the expression of his fathers appearance in the county and the thin face. Everything is understood. He and his father should be discovered here. The original trick is to keep taking money. It may be that it is almost ready to spend money when the father takes office. Now that I have come with my father, the money has not been spent yet. I can only use this method to send people to lead myself. I will tie my father there. If the father takes office, he dares to tie the county magistrate. The problem is that I didnt take office, and secretly came, who knows who you are, **** just right to justify the servant, the money will be spent. Jia Weiran was upset. Today is a great experience. I just discussed with my father how to calculate people. It is obviously a joke. No wonder my father agrees. Otherwise, where is the fathers face? Thinking of this, Jia Weiran can only choose a temporary compromise, saying: "I don''t know where the county and the main thinner are going to put the two hundred servants of the new recruit?" Zhang Xianyu said: "One hundred people are placed on the side of Tuqiao Village. Fifty people are placed in Tuen Mun to listen to them. Another 50 people are naturally placed in places where the county magistrate is in danger." "One hundred and fifty people specially gave him two things to do with Wang and Wang? No, you have to divide it elsewhere." Jia Weiran, this hate, the fortune of the shackles, and the money is also recognized, but even so many people are Zhang Wang and the two do things, they are even more. This time, regardless of the county magistrate and the main thin opening, Jia County ordered the lesson: "Where is it, what is it to do for others? These two places are not Sanshui County? It is necessary to talk nonsense." "Yes." Jia Weiran did not dare to say it again. This time, it was not counted as a good family. It made people count the calculations. The place in the original local bridge village had already sent several servants. Now, one hundred past, and there will be there. Peaceful, what is the relationship between the servants in the squad and their relationship? There is no important thing to say next. After all, Jia Xianling has not yet taken office. When he will be in office, he will eat something, and he will make an appointment with Jiaxian County to go out of the county tomorrow. This is the difference. Jia Weirans stinky tofu did not eat. He left with his father. When he saw outside, no one was close to him. He said to his father, Hey, you just let them bully? I really cant swallow this breath. Jia Countys face is not so good-looking, and he slammed his mouth. How about swallowing? How can you swallow it? Two secretly came, and the result was immediately stared. This is to tell us, dont think carefully. Im honestly staying on the job, or else its not necessarily something. "What should I do? I can only stay honestly. This is not the previous Sanshui County. You can get here, and you don''t have to spend less money. If you don''t earn the money, don''t you lose it?" Jia Weiran I dont feel comfortable when I think of the original intention to pay for it. The terminal is a day-to-day battle. "Look first, don''t worry, don''t go right away, wait for the opportunity, I don''t believe that they will be so clean with the two kings of Zhang and Zhang. As long as the evidence is found, Sanshui County will change." Its sad to be distressed by the money, but you cant catch it when you look at it. The main thin Zhao Xiang and the county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng are also talking at this time, but the mood of the two people is different from that of Jia Xians father and son. "Zhang Xiong, this time it was really deflated. I didn''t plan to do this at the beginning. Who knows that the two of them have come in and saved a lot of things. When they meet the county magistrate tomorrow, let him know about Sanshui County. Its so powerful, its easy to make money, lets do things well, and let the people be satisfied. Zhao Xiang said to Zhang Mingsheng with a smile, and took a long breath, feeling that this day is not so cloudy, and some cool. Zhang Mingsheng also smiled with a smile on his face. "Zhao Xiong said yes, this is not taking office. I remembered that the money came. I dont let them know that the people in the county still have a good life. Zhang and Wang It took so much effort to find temporary jobs for the people, a lot of income, and they were stirred up twice, and there is still good in the future?" After finishing this, Zhang Mingsheng suddenly remembered something and asked: "Zhao Xiong, how much is there in the door?" "You don''t know a county? You ask me? There aren''t many, there are still a thousand people waiting, waiting for the squadron, matching the servant with the weapons and weapons. It is estimated that it is not enough. The money and weapons of the servant are almost the same. It will take, and the horses are not worthy." Zhao Xiang teased Zhang Mingsheng and said the money in the Tuen Mun. He knew that Zhang Mingsheng deliberately asked him this question. He wanted him to say it and let him be happy again. Isnt the new county magistrate wanting to greedy money? Squeeze him down, this makes you greedy. The Tuen Mun has been repaired, and the problem of eating in the servant is also easy to do. Let Xiao Luo Shui send the thing called ''Buffet'', or even borrow the next month''s ٺLu to borrow from other people, as long as the business is Sanshui County. For example, the Xixihu family at that week, as well as the original three-branded restaurants, can be borrowed, and they will have to pay back as soon as they collect taxes. Of course, this must be said first with the state, otherwise it is easy to get into trouble, waiting for the next year when the small Luoshui terminal pays taxes again, and then wait for the above to dial down. Zhang Mingsheng smiled and said: "Why do we use so many servants? What is the farthest place in the county? There will be a servant in the past. Zhangjiazhuangzi has his own nursery team. The name is good. Let people listen to it is related to farming. In addition, Huangfu is also there, may Lijiazhuangzi have no protective personnel? More than a hundred servants were thrown over there, and it was really useless. "Can use it, when Zhangjiazhuang will find a way to arrange these people, the same is true of Xiao Luoshui. Let''s go, hurry back and prepare, write the rewritten notices, let the people know Look at the new county magistrate." Zhao Xiang is not worried that there are no places for people to recruit. This idea was originally given by Zhang Jia. It is not intended to be used today. It happened to be hit today, so take it out and use it. Two people happily left, and people have already sent the county magistrate''s things to Zhangjiazhuangzi at the fastest speed. It is estimated that they will arrive at night. This is not an emergency, and it is useless for eight hundred miles. In the evening, it was a snowfall, much bigger than in the daytime. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go to the squatting. It was too early. Only a brazier was added to the room. Two people learned in front of the desk and just wrote Half a sheet of paper, the person who sent the letter to the door came here. "I didn''t expect that this Jia County order was quite interesting. I even played a micro-service private interview. The result was not played well, and I missed it." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the letter written over there and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled and said, "So, he really wants to hit the docks of the idea? Then we will not give him the benefits, or let him know that we always give the benefits of the servitude, it is necessary to find the trouble of the servant." "Send, must be sent, the fungus first sent, cucumber has not moved some, then send some other daily use, is not to give him money, when an official only rely on that point is simply not enough, we Get things done in his life, and his sorrows will be used to welcome them." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to do so. He has to give people a way to live. The more things that are good for Sanshui County in the position, the more benefits he gives him, so that he can develop a habit. If you can succeed, then you don''t know. Wang Hao also agrees with this idea. "Well, when you look at what he will do, it is a kind of temptation." v2 Chapter 102： Snow is a crowd Chapter 102The snow is a crowd The next day, the snow was over the sky, and the snow from the night did not stop when it was noon. Sanshui County gathered from the people near the county, followed the county''s main thin, county magistrates and other people, and stood in the snow in the Sanli County town outside Sanli, waiting for the new county magistrate to arrive. . Zhang Xianyu wrote some things about the new county magistrate yesterday. The whole piece of paper was written by the new county magistrate. He said that he loves the people like a child, saying that he is strategizing and saying that he can bring better to the people. Life, people posted to the county in the morning, there are horses in the family, and people who are a little farther are riding horses and snow. The people dont know that the new county magistrate is ready to look at it yesterday. If you want to find a way to greedy money, I really think that the person who knows the word is not the one who writes the word. The content, the face with a happy look, Zhang Xianyu only wrote at the bottom to meet the things, the people spontaneously came over. They don''t have too many demands. As long as they can be like the Chengxian order, and the time is like this, people in the family can do odd jobs while they are idle. It is their greatest wish to have a good year. Jia Weiran and his father came out yesterday, and they have to go back today. The two people dare not go too far. This time they learned to be smart, brought a few people in the family, more families are behind, and they are driving all the way. "Hey, what do you say when you wait for the place today? Can you not meet a person, but we are alone in the past? Then you just took over, there are quite a few people coming to complain, or where is the chicken? The little things? The papers on your desk are full of books, from a few years ago to the present, one foot high?" Jia Weiran said with concern, and thought and added: "When you order, there are so many servants, but it is not called the disease, the county and the main thin changed the savvy of yesterday, one asked three, I do not know, plus Which of the most powerful people came over to find something?" Jia Xianling did not know what kind of things could happen. The sons said that they all seemed right. Usually some people below dont want to send people to use this seemingly simple and very useful means to support the past. Not much. After a while, he said to his son: "I am not afraid, then I will find a way to deal with it." Jia Weiran is in a bad mood and knows that he can only do this. It is not so calm in the hearts of those who protect around them. They are not stupid. They know that the lord came to be an official this time. They used the means. Perhaps they lived in dilapidated houses and they did not eat well. The pedestrians gradually approached the county town with their own minds. When they were four miles away, because of the heavy snow, they could not see the situation in front, and they were surrounded by white, and the team was getting closer and closer. I finally saw the situation in front, and countless people stood in the snow and looked at it. The people over there should have seen them too. Under the leadership of some people wearing the same clothes, they greeted them here. This scene scared Jia Weiran into a crowd and thought that they would come over to besiege them. "Master, look at the clothes, it should be the servitude of Sanshui County, so much." A person who was next to the car reported to Jia County, who looked up the curtain. "Well, I saw it, stopped." Jia County ordered a rough heart, but had to make a look. "Zhashui County''s main thin Zhao Xiang (Zhang Mingsheng) came to meet the county magistrate, welcome adults, adults please start." Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang came to the front of the car at the same time, said Jiaxian in the car. As soon as the words of the two men were finished, those servants and the people also said the words of welcoming at the same time, and gave way to the road, standing on both sides. Jia County, who was sitting in the car and didn''t know what would happen, couldn''t sit still anymore. Even when he came, he planned to fish here and see so many people greet him in the heavy snow. He Have to move. The main thin and the county came over and greeted it. I said that I had to give myself a face. I was afraid that I would be embarrassed when I took office. But the people also followed. I dont know if its a trick. In any case, this time is a good time. It is. Unable to sit out of the car, looking at the serious and reverent expression of the servant, and then look at the people''s delight, he immediately knew that the people were not forced to come forward After a long distance, I came to a seven- or eight-year-old child who was leaning around the family, and asked: "What is the name of the little baby, how old? Is it cold?" The child was a little afraid of life, hiding behind him, holding his father''s waist and praying out, the voice said crisply: "My name is Li Xiaoshu, seven years old, cold, the wind is cold, I said it is good. Officer, I am not cold, are you a good official?" The childs innocent look, and the slightly trembling body, let Jia County make a speech for a moment, he can feel the eyes of the people around him, want to say that it is a good official, I feel that some are against the heart, saying no Good official? Just kidding. In the waiting of the child, Jia Xianling finally spoke. "I don''t know if it is a good official. I will do things well." When he spoke, he solved the big cockroaches on his body, took them to the child''s body, and touched the child''s head. Then he stood up and said to the people behind him: "Go in with the official." He led the way, and other people who were on the right side also came down and took it. Jia was not stupidly followed. He thought of many things that he would encounter, but he did not expect it to be like this. He was so popular with so many people. In the middle, the cold wind is small, the body is warm, but his heart is not good. After seeing the main thin and the county magistrate, I can only praise the people''s power. So many people are welcoming in the snow. If something is really done in the future, what will the people say? Zhang Jiahe and Wang Jia have two seven-category officials. When they joined the people, they would write a book to the people. They said that they were county magistrates, and the history of the thorns had to be taken down, especially so close to the capital. Thinking of this, Jia Weiran came to the side of the county, and whispered: "Good calculation." Zhao Mingsheng also returned a "good official." I have been walking Sanli Road, waiting for the moment to enter the county seat, the sound of drums and drums, the firecrackers sounded one after another, and many people waited along the street, saw the new county magistrate, and sent out bursts of cheers, children also I smiled happily and jumped there. Jia Xianling smiled and gestured to the people on both sides, but his heart was a feeling of incomprehensibility. He could think that today, many people will know that people in the state, even people in the court, may be In a few days, there will be rewards, and everyone knows that he is a good official. Good official? Oops~! Its amazing, its more powerful than the ones the sons thought before. Good officials cant be greedy, they cant think for themselves, otherwise... Thinking about things in my heart, this road seems so long, I finally came to Tuen Mun. He already knows that it looks very glamorous from the outside, and I really dont know what it is, and my son cant hear it. As I entered the main hall, I saw that it was not bad. Jia County was still satisfied with the heart. After some handover, the people were happy to disperse. The group began to look at the places they wanted to live in, and they didnt care much. Safe. "Ah? Hey, this, is this the place where we live in the future?" When it came to the back, Jia Weiran saw the neat bluestone bricks on the ground, the flowers and trees on both sides, the beautiful walls of the brush, the new house on the tile. The path leading to the back bend, the standing banyan tree, a little can''t believe his eyes. Jia Xianling was equally astonished. He looked at the courtyard that was just repaired. He did not expect that Tuen Mun would treat him like this, waiting to bypass the front of the yard. When he came to the second entrance, he was even more skeptical about whether he was in the wrong place. . It is still a brick paving road. The road is lined with yellow sand. There is a flower bed on the left side and the moon door to the other yard on the right. This is clean and tidy. Passing through the moon gate, you can see that the trail in front is curved again. There is a small pond, and there is a corridor leading to it. There is a pavilion between the ponds. There is a plum blossom on the other side of the pavilion. Ringing with the wind. "Adult, you please come here." A servant walked in front, led Jia Xianling and others to turn a few turns along the path, and came to another place surrounded by trees, surrounded by some credit, surrounded by Someone cleaned up the snow from time to time, and before they saw the things inside, a fragrant cucumber smell floated over. "Adult, this is the cucumber that is prepared for you. You can pick fresh and eat it. Go to the pavilion and cook the wine to see the snow and plum." "Oh, well, Zhang County, I don''t know why?" Jia County ordered the shock in his heart and asked Zhang Mingsheng, who was behind him. Zhang Mingsheng reveals the incomprehensible look "What do adults say?" Jia Xianling knew that he was deliberate, and he had to clarify and said: "Why is it better to repair the official place?" "What adults ask is this? It''s not so good. It can only live in an individual. You can''t let an adult family live in the yard. This is the meaning of the people in the county. Adults are good officials. Of course, you should give the adults a place to fix them. Its cold, and when an adult is frozen, the people will suffer. The county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng said the reason, but there is no one around. "Adults, there are people who will send some ordinary food and drink from time to time in the yard, all of whom are spontaneous." Zhao Xiang added. "Well, thank you all the people." Jia Xianling couldn''t say anything else. He now fully understands that the people here, precisely Zhang, just don''t let him greedy money, the benefits can be given to you, so that you can live well, for you to eat and drink, You can do things honestly. When your county magistrate, don''t stretch out, otherwise... 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 103： Nothing is going up The road ahead begins, and the big sleep is high. Zhongning County, raising the county, nothing to do. On the third day of the day, Jia County, who had just been in office for five days, yawned from the warm bed, was waiting for a grooming, had breakfast, put on the official uniform, strolled in the garden, went to the front lobby to see, sit Drink a bowl of tea in the middle chair. Looking at the servant who kept sleeping at the door from time to time, he asked without a god: "Will you go to the pier while you are going to wander around?" "If an adult wants to go to a small person, he will go with an adult. If he wants to change his place, the small one will make him a car." The servant shook his head and awake a little back. "Oh, well, look around today, go up the river, walk around freely, don''t have a car, can someone come to complain?" Jiaxian asked. The servant still shook his head. "Returning to the grown-up, no one complained, the adults ruled the Qingming, the people lived in peace, but when there were foreigners, they saw the county squadron patrolling back and forth, and did not dare to make trouble." Jia Xianling stopped talking, took a sip of tea, closed his eyes, sat there and took a nap, but couldnt help but think about things. Its too busy. For five days, the mother and husband have always boasted of being an official. I found a good place, the garden was beautiful, the house was comfortable to sleep, and the food and drink were not bad. The materials from the restaurant were just cooked according to the teaching. Even the 12-year-old daughter said that she didn''t have to work hard, but she didn''t have anything. One day, she went out every day, and she was bustling. The people I saw, always with a smile on my face. Occasionally, a beggar from the outside, kneeling in the snow, not in the first quarter of an hour, there is a servant to ask if you are willing to do something else, willing, to fill the door to the Tuen Mun, send it to the state, this Shixian County did it, or it took a long time to pull a knife and a pen. It was almost finished to find a stamp. If there is a person who is unwilling to find something to do, the servant directly drives out Sanshui County. This is something that others can''t pick, and they can''t eat, but they don''t contribute. Don''t worry, leisure is leisure, but what do you do in Sanshui County? There is no money in the library. The meals in the squadron are supplied by the Xiaoluo Water Terminal. The home is also the same. You dont have to spend a penny to eat and wear. In this way, if you want to make some money on your job, its a slap. There is also a county in the Changping warehouse, this is the more system, but the state is not worth mentioning, there are a lot of food inside, the grain is expensive, the is closed, Sanshui County is stable, as long as you are willing to put the seal here Let people arbitrarily stamp, you can go to the mountains to play with water, this flower does not have to use yourself. But what does this mean? I want to make a discount, and the veteran merchants in the county are privately supplied to the government. As a result, I saw a 10,000-person watch on the book. If you write it elsewhere, you will fill in a name. If you change your name, you will fill in yourself. The name was also handed over. At that time, the people in the county felt their kindness, so they donated money. They were sinned and they were first cleaned up. "Children''s kid, are you okay?" When Jia County ordered a fire, an old woman came over at the door of the Tuen Mun lobby. He asked the servant sitting there, and did not seem to see the individual sitting in the hall. "Hong Da Niang, how come you? Its cold outside, go back soon, something to let the Hong brothers come over. The servant opened his eyes and looked at the old lady and advised him with concern. Jia County ordered this to go down, thinking that someone would complain, ž, a shot of a shocking tree, asked the person at the door: Whos complaining? The left and right servants are quickly brought to the church. The old lady and the servant were shocked at the same time. The old lady looked at the old lady and looked at the county magistrate. I didnt know what to say. The old lady helped him to get around and squinted at the people sitting in the hall. Said: "Do not complain, do not bother adults, I am looking for Tong Xiaozi to go home to help kill pigs, there is only one kid and daughter-in-law in the family, the neighbors are busy, can not tie the pig, come back later, adults are busy." Im not busy Jia Countys heart screamed and said: Its such a big event, Tong Yong, go with the official to see. Jia County is really a noisy, and finally a little thing, killing pigs to see is stronger than sitting here, throwing a sentence, turned back to change clothes, in case the blood is not good to wash. After spending too much time, Jia rushed over and took a small pot in his hand. He just went back to meet his mother. The mother said that he wanted to eat blood tofu. Give a small pot and take two pennies. Pick up some back. The old lady led the way, Jia County ordered to follow, and the servant guarded the side. Three people left the door and went to the old ladys house to kill the pig. Jia Xianling was very happy. This is the first time he took office as a pro-government. Oh, its not easy. Just walking, Jia Xianling found that there was something in front of someone who seemed to steal another person''s hand. The hand had already reached the waist of the family. There was a small beggar, a big case, and Jia Countys brain flashed the word and touched it. Next to the servant, look forward. "This should be a foreign person, look at the dress, the family is not rich, the adults do not have to worry, in a few days this person will find a job in the county to do, the first time, have not dared to meet people''s small bag. The servant has long seen it. If someone else is stolen, he will catch it. The person who sees the thief does not need to worry about it. It turned out to be the thief in the county. Later, he did not steal it. He specially prepared some gadgets for the restaurant of Zhangjiazhuangzi. The hands are so good, one month down, you can earn three or four money, no. "He should seize this in prison." Jia County ordered to convict people. "Adult, there is no one in the prison. The original, the sinful person has been taken to the state, and the light has been put out to do things. It is better to save one person than to save one person. The person steals things for the first time. He knows how to be a good person in the future. If he doesn''t catch him at this time, he will be a good person." The servant can only persuade that this person will be sent to Zhou Xihu when he is caught by others. Zhou Xihu has always lacked people. If this person knows how to repent and does not make a big mistake, he will arrange something to do. If he does not know how to repent, he will be detained. Work hard, shut it up and give him food. Sure enough, as the servant said, the person who wanted to steal finally got started after hesitating a few times. When the hand touched the pocket of the person, he was caught by someone and shouted to him: "You are married." The dog''s eyes, I still want to shoot in front of me? I don''t know who is in charge of this street? I even stole it." Jia County ordered a glimpse of it, too fast, and was suddenly caught, and happily walked forward, the surrounding people did not look like other places, to go to see the excitement, the street to do business and shake Shaking his head, lamenting that the kid is not lucky. Stealing things in front of the thief, not to mention that he stole the thief, and stealing others will also be caught. In the original county, the squadrons began to look after the change, and did not allow others to start with the people in the county. Even the patrol servant who has seen this situation is standing on the side, not the meaning of going forward. "This big brother, let me go, I don''t dare anymore, I am the first time." The arrested person cried for help, and the pain from the hand made him sweat on his forehead. When Jia County saw his own men and did not listen to his own words, there was no way at all. He could only ask the servants around him to "catch robbery and kill people? Could it be that people in Sanshui County never came?" "You are really right, adults. Sanshui County has not intentionally killed people in recent years. People who come outside are usually escaping from disasters. As long as no one is inciting, the things to eat are more honest than the locals. Recently, even these days, even There are no stolen things. In the past, the confession in the county, some diverted to do things that make money, and some are like small, when they are servant." The servant explained there. Jia Xianling carefully looked at the servant around him and asked: "You used to be on this street...?" "I don''t want to be an adult. I mentioned the boy''s son in the first two years. The people on this street are not afraid of it. Is it a big mother?" The servant said the old bottom. The old lady smiled at the side. "Yes, the adults don''t know. In the past, this baby can make troubles. It is not filial at home. The neighbors are hiding from him. They are locked up once every few days. Now it is different. Ok, that''s nice." The old lady said this, Jia County did not know how to open it. At this time, it was evil. It turned out that the gang was now servant. What is the world? Unexpected Jia County ordered that he could only turn his eyes to the place where the thief was. At this time, the thief did not shout. He took a pancake fruit in his hand and ate it there. In the blink of an eye, a pancake fruit went into the stomach and took it. Grab the man who handed him a drink of water, and picked up a pancake fruit there. After eating four, and being stopped, this is where the belly that rises up is full, and the pancake fruit is not small. A stall can be steamed with a big steamed bun, and there are three big fruits in it. Selling the sweetness of pancakes, I wondered how to saut the radish every day, and added a few chopsticks. Look at his skinny body, I don''t know how to put it in. "It is indeed hungry." Jia County ordered the words of the servant. The thief did this thing for the first time, and he was so hungry. It seems that the people who used to do bad things are not bad at the servitude, they are poisonous, they want to be in front of these people. It is not easy to commit a crime. The arrested person looked at the thief and finished eating and asked: "Is there anyone in the family?" "No, there is, a recognized sister, nine years old, this big brother, what do you want me to do?" The thief knew that he was caught and gave something to eat, and it was impossible for him to do something. "I will pick you up with your sister, go with me, let you eat and drink, and the clothes will be done for you. When you do it, you will have to work hard, and you will do this later, let me catch you." Don''t want it, Erbo, how much?" This person warned the thief once and asked the person who sold the pancake fruit. Only when they added more fruits and eggs, I dont know how to count it. [bookid=1589628,bookname="۳"] 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 104： Who is more proud of the proud Although Jia Countys heart regrets that he did not have a big case, he would like to see a person change it and say to the person who sells the pancake fruit: This money was given by the official. "Hey, the county magistrate is coming, how can I let the adults pay for it? This baby is going to do things for Xiaohuzi. The money will not be collected. My car is still made by Xiaohuzi. No money, adults taste one. ?" The person who sells the pancake fruit has a leg that is not very good. When he talks out from the back of the car, he will give a gift. The pancake fruit will be delivered. When he sees a child who has not taken the road, he is happy. Jia County ordered the scent of the thief to eat, let''s lick your mouth. "Alright, then give me one, give money." The latter two words are said to the servant. He now recognizes that the people in the squad are wearing a pair of trousers in addition to themselves. The other ones have nothing to do with the money. They only give money to themselves. No need to use white. The boy-in-law immediately took out four pennies from the body and placed it in the bamboo tube next to the car. "Two sons, add three more eggs, both sides of the oil, and then brush some hot sauce." "Well, I would like to ask adults to eat one, but I am afraid that adults should not, put more, and put more, your kid just saw it and did not help." The pancake fruit was only handed over to the ceremony, then turned back to start pancakes. Put the eggs on, and put the eggshells in the bucket next to them for these things. Jia looked and curiously asked: "What are you doing with this eggshell? Throw it." "Adult, look at this road, how can you throw things? What is useless in the middle, as long as it is bones, leaves or eggshells, you must stay, when the Zhang family comes back, Give us some eggs or plain oil." "Zhangjia? Zhangjiazhuangzi of Tuqiao Village?" Jia County ordered Zhang Jia to think of the place. He was afraid and hated the place. The second son turned the pancake over and continued to fight the eggs. He said, "The adults also know? It is there. If you catch the heat, you will dry those things, keep your chickens and other things. Hello, most of them feed chickens to Zhangjiazhuang." Jia Yi listened to others saying that Zhang Jiazhuangs heart was uncomfortable. Looking at the appearance of the person who sold the pancake fruit, he said that Zhang Jiazhuangs bad words at this time, maybe people would not sell it to himself, no wonder Zhangjiazhuangzi dared to be so mad. Even the county magistrate is restricted. The people here have gone all the way to him. Since he can''t deal with it now, he can only bear it. Jia County ordered his idea and asked: "Does the old man know how many chickens Zhangjiazhuang now has?" "I don''t know, more, that''s more than one. This year, I also grabbed fifteen chickens from his home, one male, and the rest are mothers. I can lay eggs in the spring of next year." Erbo thought of next year. Chicken lay eggs, more happy, and put more chopped green onion, press the fruit, roll it up and hand over the bag with raw paper. "How much is one?" Jia County ordered that Zhangjiazhuang had deliberately asked for more money. This is also a sin. "Do not want money, I used the eggshell for change, thirty eggshells for a small baby, just brought back, small, furry." Erbo did not know the county magistrate to count Zhangjiazhuangzi, what Say what. The virginity service next to it understands that the county magistrate is looking for a disease. Look for it. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi never leave a handle on this kind of thing. Jia Xianling heard this answer and knew that he could not find Zhangjiazhuangzis fault in this respect. How do the eggshell count? A chicken scorpion is probably two or three, ten eggs worth a penny? Anyone believe it? After taking the pancake fruit and eating while walking, it is really good, hot, and it is full when you eat it, warm from the inside out. When Jia County ordered the pancake fruit to be eaten, the three people had already arrived at the old lady''s house. The county magistrate helped him, and the servant and the old lady''s son blocked the pigs and tied them up. The rest was simple. After half an hour, Jia Xianling and the servant returned to Yumen. The hand of the servant had a good pig blood on his hand. He also licked a pig intestine on his hand and said to the county magistrate while walking. "This thing was not eaten before, thrown at home. The dog, or thrown into the pit, will not be thrown later." Why? The county magistrate wondered. "Zhangjiazhuangzi specializes in teaching people how to eat these things, especially this intestines, can be made into sausages, can also fill the intestines, smoked with saws, the taste is good, wait for me to go back to the adult to fill a sausage Or wash it with water, stir it and eat it, and the salad is not bad." The boy-in-law swayed the intestine in his hand and said it in detail. Jia Xianling said that he did not want to eat this thing, and looked disgusting. I dont understand the intention of Zhangjiazhuangs people to teach others. What is the benefit of Zhangs doing this? "Benefits? Yes, the people in the county are eating well, the body is good, the work is more, the money is more, the food is better, the amount of spare money in the hands is more, the money is more to buy, other places will be Someone brought things over. There are also businessmen who come over, as long as they take the waterway, they have to stop at the dock. Merchants buy things and earn money. In addition to the tax on Tuen Mun, they also have to eat. There are quite a few restaurants in Zhangjiazhuang, and those who have not rented. Out of the shop, this is all money, there are many people renting, the price of the shop is high. The words of Tong Yuzheng were originally asked by the county. I also know that Zhangjiazhuangzi is doing good things for the county. Dont look at the methods of doing things simple, the available places are not small, some people even specialize Buy these things from other people''s homes, open a small shop to sell, people in the county know that these things can be eaten, they will also eat. Jia County did not think about those, only heard the tax can be more, the price of the shop at the dock is also high, he came for this. "It''s better to go to Zhangjiazhuangzi to see it tomorrow. If something happens in the first place, the official can help." Jia Xianling''s heart was alive. "Listen to the adults, I will go to Zhangjiazhuang tomorrow, I guess I can get there before the evening. The adults can''t be bumped." The servant does not care where to go. Zhangjiazhuangzi is not afraid of it. I want to see how to grow vegetables, just look at it. Knowing the fungus and hatching chicks is impossible. ****** The smoke smog, the north wind whistling. Han Mei Li Xue, who is it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put themselves in a ball, except that the eyes were exposed, and other places were blocked. They stepped on the snow to see the plum trees, and the flowers had not been opened yet. Only the bones of the bones bent and hanged. "I originally said that I will build a house for the villagers this year. The result is delayed. It will only be next year. Let people see, which house is not strong, first repair, don''t be crushed by heavy snow." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the front The tree is talking about things on Zhuangzi. "Well, I want to repair, I will open the spring tomorrow, I will be busy after the spring ploughing, and five days have passed. The new county magistrate has nothing to do. It seems that I want to be reluctant, lying down, lying for a year, I want to find something next year. There is no chance for trouble." Wang Hao took the handle out of the boring man''s hand and touched the branches of a dwarf. He also did not mention the plum blossoms and spoke of the county magistrate. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the house in the school hall. The smoke rose and was blown away by the wind. He thought about it and said: "He is just coming, he just doesn''t know where to start, he has to use the original person in the door, he dare not If someone wants to get rid of him, he must wait for the opportunity. I just think, I will drive him away now, or wait a minute, give him a chance, and he will leave. Winter, what to eat for your child? The child is weak, and it is easy to get sick when it is cold. The milk has been drinking again, and it has to be done, so that the child can resist cold after eating. "Butter, this thing goes, the separate butter can do." Wang Hao gave the idea that he could not do it at all. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t dare to think about using butter to make things to eat. He had to kill a few cows to eat enough for the children. He pondered for a while and said: "The meat is made of pigs, and the oil is used to make them bun. Apple''s stuff has been stored for a long time, and the dock is still not frozen. Buy around in the vicinity, start from tomorrow, add an egg after eating, eat a plate of cucumber, pear and apple fruit plate, then fry some carrots, one person a day When it comes to snacks, the medical conditions are really bad. If you get sick, it is not easy to get through. "Well, these things are just like you do. You can''t get medical care. You need the cooperation of other systems. Traditional Chinese medicine is based on human beings. It needs to be cultivated from an early age. It is also rich in talent, plus enough herbs and The patient gives hands to practice, so that it is possible to train a good doctor, and the request is too high." Wang Yuming knows that he can''t get out of those medical equipment and drugs, but he still yearns for it, especially surgery. It is not good to teach people to dissect. Zhang Xiaobao also thought, if there is a big hospital here, how much will it save? Well, how much trouble? "The system issue is also a revolutionary issue of the dynasty. Without giving development opportunities, Chinese medicine originally had some systems, and a revolution was over." "Do you believe in Chinese medicine? Letter that system?" Wang Hao asked. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I only hope that I can treat it when I am sick. If you have a cold, drink a small Chaihu soup, you can treat it with pills. You don''t want to think about the opposite. You have to think about fusion. . For example, ginseng, eating too much nosebleed, a thing that can become a poison can certainly become medicine, Chinese medicine is a kind of thinking, not a model, even if the instrument is used, it can be said that it is a Chinese medicine, not to mention this, too heavy, Is it salted snow or charcoal? "You are talking about the water below the water cloud? If you use charcoal, if you salt it, you will kill the fish. How much charcoal do you need to maintain this brand?" Wang Hao could not estimate it. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that there are more points in other places, only to collect charcoal in Sanshui County, to stimulate domestic demand, to give the county magistrate an opportunity. v2 Chapter 105： Feeling all the way The wheel pressed against the snow and made a squeaking sound. The horse pulling the car had to be replaced by a cockroach when it was noon. The wind seemed to come out from all sides, with the snow on the ground, and the spin was swept from the side. Whenever I pass by a village, I can always see a group of small babies running in the madness. The little red-hot hands are still holding the snow, holding them solidly and calling them to the other side. Xiaowazis face was covered with a snowball. While wiping his nose with his sleeves, he cried and provided ammunition to others. Whenever he couldnt stand it, he put his hand in the clothes to warm it up, or used the snow hard. Hey, until the heat of the cockroach. Which baby accidentally fell and didn''t feel pain, the clothes on his body were all snow on the ground, and he climbed up when he rolled. Jia County ordered to sit in the car and watch the children play, and it was interesting. Unfortunately, he could not play for a while. "Adults, it is estimated that it will not be able to go to the place after the night is dark. The road is not easy to walk. The horse has been so long, and it will be exhausted when it is squatted. This is slower." The servant saw the curtain of the carriage pick it up. Going to the side and saying. "Oh, there is no food at noon, and it is wrong when I have dinner." When Jia County ordered, he didn''t prepare so much, only brought some water and tea, ready to drink in the car, knowing what to do. At the moment, there was a small shop when I changed at noon. When he saw that there was a little bit of burying, he did not eat, and people continued to hurry. Hesitantly hesitated, went to another servant and took a paper-packed bag and handed it to the car. He said, "If you are hungry, you will eat this." Jia County ordered the hand, opened it and found that it was fried noodles inside. I dont know how to eat "this thing?" "This is specially prepared for us by Zhangjiazhuang. When I go to patrol, I have something to do, and I have to eat it on the road." The servant said that he gave Jiaxian a small finger-thick bamboo tube. , only two inches long. I dont need to ask Jiaxian to ask, directly said: If the adult is blistering, he will pour this thing into it. We usually have no water, just wipe it on the surface, and the inside has been wrapped in seasoning and other. Some things, here is oil, butter, Zhangjiazhuang fell to the cow, usually most of the butter will stay to do this. Now its frozen. You put the tube down and rub it with your hand for a while. Then the oil will come down and wipe it on the surface. Its delicious. I dont know what to put in. Its not so greasy. If it is frozen, it can be used as a snack. Jia County ordered to listen to these words. The most impressive sentence is that Zhangjiazhuangzi specially prepared for us. Well, its really good. When the servants are doing things outside and cant eat, there are things that Zhangjiazhuang gave. This is true for others and definitely not for yourself. Jia County ordered to think about his teacup and look at the pot with less water. He really can''t soak it, let him eat it, he doesn''t want to, and asks the servant: "You usually chew it outside. It doesn''t seem very good." "Adults, not, are we lazy. In addition to giving this thing, Zhang has four sets of bowls and a bag of lime. When you want to soak, use a bowl of water and sprinkle the lime into another bowl. That''s it, adults, you have to soak, there is a bamboo tube in the small place, put some dried vegetables, and put it in the water to make it big." The servant said and handed over a bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was slightly larger. At the same time, there was a bowl. Jia County ordered it to take a look. There was nothing else in the bowl. The washing was clean, and the face was put in. There is a pot to boil water. When the butter in the small bamboo tube was poured down and another bamboo tube was turned down, Jia Xianling felt even more helpless. It turned out to be some dried meat, which seemed to be dried once. Dry, plus some dried vegetables, this servant can eat these things when they are hungry outside, how can you not want to Zhangjiazhuangzi? If you want a dish with vegetables, you need meat and meat, you need oil and oil, and then use that bowl to eat hot noodles. This meal, at least six or seven pennies, this meat is not pork or chicken, fish, big Part is lamb and a small portion is beef. Hey, this Zhangjiazhuangzi is really too difficult to deal with. The people in the county remember their goodness. The servants are eating something from others. Even if they are new, they live in a house repaired by others. Go to the house and eat the dishes that people give. If only these are not the most terrible, the most terrible thing is tolerate, so many restaurants and shops are people''s homes. The method of planting vegetables in winter is taken out, as long as they encounter a strong one, they Will give up the benefits, such as the emperor, such as the prince. As for the inability to do this, come one after the other, the Mi family loses a lot, do you not do what they say, but also lose? When thinking about these things, the water had already been opened. Jia County ordered everything to be put in the bowl, put it into the water, covered the lid, and said to the outside servant: "You who want hot water I will burn some." Jia County ordered that this was put down the shelf. It was necessary to give people water to burn, not to mention the official. He really did not want to offend the servitude now. The whole slogan, there are more than 700 servants, that is, more than 700 households. People, as well as relatives and neighbors, Zhangjiazhuang can send things, can''t they still do it? "Adults, there is no need to boil water, we have something else to eat, the instant noodles were originally intended to be sold, and later found out, Zhangjiazhuangzi gave us..." "They can''t sell them to you?" Jia County ordered that he was happy, and he couldn''t sell it. It was two meanings. "Yes, it is not easy to sell. This instant noodle is eaten at ordinary times. There is also a thing. I heard that it is pressed out with a big iron block. This is this. There are chopped green onions, meat foam, oil, and oil paper. Adults, you dont see this thing small, you can eat it for half a day, this is what we do for us." When the servant spoke, he handed in a paper bag. Jia County ordered it to open. It seemed to be a snack. It was harder than a snack. He didnt know what to eat. "what is this?" "The person who sent it said that this is called a compressed biscuit. It is easy to use. It is full when you eat a piece of water. People who run a long way like this thing most. It has less weight and tastes good. It is good to use the fried noodles. Two days have also sent a thing, when there is water, you can soak water, water chestnut powder, people say, these two look better." The servant handed it to Jia County to make a paper bag. The Jiaxian order was a little numb. Then he took a look and said to the servant: "What else?" "There are some powders for soups, which are powdered with fish, spices, and dry powder of bone marrow." The servant simply took the backpack from another servant and handed it to the car. ****** Today''s writing is slow, there is no reason, that is, the movement of the hand is slow. Today''s two chapters, this chapter is more than two thousand words, so it is not updated, as long as it is less than three thousand words, it will not count as one chapter, tomorrow seven, and these two days. All of them are made up, they must be pushed up, and they cannot be owed. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 106： It’s been a day since the car arrived (first more) The eyes are white and the snowmen are in rows. The broom is used as an arm and the leather cap is also worn. The red bean is a button, and the heart is open. Zhangjiazhuangzi, in the afternoon break, the children who ran out of the school took up their own tools and started to build a snowman. The big snowballs rolled out one by one, the smaller ones were on top, and then some snow was added, it became a snowman. Look like that. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also joined in, from time to time to point out, those children are responsible for doing things, for this, Zhang Xiaobao deliberately let people find some things in the grocery store, such as poor quality leather hat, broom, red soybeans There are also black carbon blocks. Carrots are also used as noses. When Wang Hao started, he didn''t understand. Why should a child pile up a snowman with so many things, and the arm should be replaced with a branch. Other places can also use mud balls. Some money. Zhang Xiaobao said to her: "This is cohesiveness. Let the children have a sense of belonging to Zhuangzi from an early age. Whatever is best, they are also the best. You see, the children see these things, one by one. Be more serious." Looking at the snowmen that were formed one by one, Wang Hao had to admit that when these things were taken out, the children''s performances would be different, and they would be more formal and more rigorous. "Xiaoman, look, this is you, this is me, I am pulling you until until the spring comes." Liu Er took the little brother''s hand and stood in front of the big one and two small snowmen, facing still How did the sensible younger brother say. Xiaoman is much stronger than when he is younger. If someone else doesnt say it, he cant see that this child is the little, black and thin pitiful baby. At this time, he was wearing thick clothes, a leather hat on his head, a scarf around his neck, and pulling his sister''s hand to see those people busy and laughing happily. When I heard my sister''s words, when he was three years old, he turned his head and asked: "Sister, spring is coming, snow is gone, we are gone." "Well, it''s snowing, we...we." Liu Er didn''t know what to say, and didn''t seem to want spring. "You will turn into water, flow into the river, and then become a cloud, a big flower and a small flower, flying in the sky." Wang Wei feels that the mood of the child is really difficult to understand. When looking at the snowman, I don''t want to Let the spring come, and say in the child''s tone. Liuers eyes lit up. Yes, it turns into a cloud, then it turns into rain. It falls on the flowers and plants below. It is filled with a flower, my sister is pouring a flower, and the two flowers are still together. In the winter, I change again. Become a snowman, bigger than this year, my sister has been with you." "Together." Xiao Man was happy again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also have a new feeling, and the four seasons change with sadness and hope. A horse ran from a distance, did not go to the place where the children played, went directly to the courtyard of the main house, and for a while, Zhang Guanjia went to this side, facing Zhang Xiaobao who made the snow slide there. And Wang Wei said: "The little son, the little lady, the county magistrate is coming over, it is estimated that it will come after dark." "Oh, it seems that he is still not dying, come on, just look at what he is doing? People are keeping an eye on it, including the people he has seen, preferably even if they say something." Zhang Xiaobao stopped the snow shovel in his hand and looked at the bridge. Zhang Guanjia knew that Xiaogongzi didn''t care about this. He nodded and turned and left. Wang Hao complained a little unhappy: "If you want to come today, you will have to play with your child for a while, and your mood is getting worse. The whole day is intrigue. If we are really a child who doesn''t understand anything, then it would be fine." "Children want to grow up quickly, adults want to go back to the past, we are back, we should be content, the nostalgia for life is not the pain of death, but the reluctance to lose attention to the world, just live. Zhang Xiaobao seems to have gotten used to the battle and said firmly to Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled. "I just said this. If you want to live a good life, you must master more resources. The competition will never stop. The snowman will also face the spring, and the flowers will bloom, the clouds will be clouded, and the tide will rise. The tide will come, and the coming will always come, as long as you can go further on this road." "Well, this is life, but fortunately, there are many people in my life. When the water in the swimming pool is frozen, let''s make ice lamps. There is still a red glow in the crystal, and the warm heart is in the cold." Zhang Xiaobao''s mood It was also touched by the children''s cheerful play, and he would not say this in peacetime. In order to leave more laughter memories for the children, Zhang Xiaobao specially announced that there is no need to go to class today. In the laughter of the children, in the black eyes of the snowman, the night is quietly coming, and the silent Zhuangzi is a round of squatting. The moon. ****** "Adult, you will bear it first, and you will soon be in the place. You can''t eat other things after eating instant noodles." It was dark, a few lanterns were hung in front of the car, or picked up by the sergeant. The team of Jia Xianling was getting closer and closer to Tuqiao Village. Jia County ordered a meal before, and the instant noodles in the bowl were In his opinion, the taste is really good, especially the meat and the onion dried up later, and the taste is only a little worse. At this time, he felt hungry again. He wanted to eat another bowl. The servant was reluctant to give him. These things were not eaten by ordinary people, and they were persuaded. Jia County ordered a swallow and said: "Is it coming? Good, then faster." "Quicker." When the servant saw Jia County, they no longer wanted to ask for something to eat, let go of their hearts, and snorted, and the speed of the teams progress was much faster. In fact, if they want to, they can go to the place before dark, in order to give Zhangjiazhuang more preparation time, this is delayed until now, the county magistrate is not good, they are also cold and tired. When the car came to Gejiazhuangzi, except for the occasional rattling of the dog, only the movement of the car was crushed on the snow. Jia County ordered the curtain to look awkward, but in the darkness, he saw a bright light along the road. He asked the outside servant: "Why is there still bright? Is anyone walking?" "When you return to the adults, there is the other side of the bridge. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are located. Every other time on the road, a lantern will be lit up to illuminate people." In his mind, he thought about it. In this case, if someone came over and messed up, he would avoid the place where the lantern can shine and look for the dark places, but those dark places are the places where the nursery team monitors. "I heard that there is a market here. Is there a festival now?" Jia Xianling thought for a while and didn''t think about who would walk the night on Zhuangzi''s road at night and had to ask other things. "Yes, there are some days to celebrate the New Year, more people to buy things, and merchants who collect pork from other places, Zhangjiazhuang began to kill pigs." When the servant talked about Zhang Jiazhuangs killing of pigs, his face had some excitement. When Zhuangzi gave them some meat, there were hundreds of pigs to kill this year. Jia County ordered that the appearance of the servant would be uncomfortable by the light of the lantern. If he raised two pigs, the servant would never be so happy. "Is it cheap to buy here? Zhangjiazhuang is so smart, why not Sell ??it yourself?" The servant shook his head. "It''s not cheap. The pork here is sold separately. The elbows are put together, the pig''s head is placed on a piece, and the ribs and meat are piled up separately. After buying this, a pig needs to spend more than a dozen yuan." "Oh? Is it expensive? Then someone else will be stupid to buy?" Jia County ordered it. "Nature, you can buy enough at one time, and you will pay more for the car elsewhere. There is a car and a horse in the county waiting for the horse to wait here. The businessman who bought the goods directly hired the car and took the car. To save half of the tolls." At this time, the servants are ignorant and inexhaustible. Jia Xianling heard that he was using Sanshui County''s car and horse, and his heart was happy. At least he could make the people earn more money. When he said that he had bought money, he could collect more taxes. The servant continued to say: "The adults don''t see the money here, as long as they go, but they can still make more money. They buy things from elsewhere in the return trip, just come back to the market here and sell them. For the two dogs, Zhangjiazhuangzi will add some things to sell." "Speaking, the money was finally earned by Zhangjiazhuangzi?" Jia Xianling thought that Zhangjiazhuangzi would not be happy to make money. "Everyone earns, adults, arrived. Do you want to go through the small bridge first, or are you ready to go directly to the Shuiyunjian Restaurant? There are several buildings built in the Shuiyun Room. It has not been completely repaired. Only the original one can do it. Buying and selling." The car came to the place where the branch was separated, and the servant asked. Jia County ordered hesitated and said: "Today, however, the bridge, to the restaurant, let them on the signature dishes, oh, the official came out today and forgot to bring money." Jia Xianling deliberately said the latter half of the sentence. He wanted to give Zhang a poor meal. The servant clearly understood the county magistrates thoughts and said: The adults dont have to worry about money. If youve used it, you just eat it. Yes." "Well, Sanshui County''s home is good." Jia County only feels happy at this time. Every time I go out to eat every few days, I specialize in picking dishes. The more expensive, the better. Revenge Zhang Jiayi. When the car arrived outside the water cloud door, there was no snow, and the yellow sand paved the ground, giving people a feeling of dryness and neatness. Jia County ordered the official uniform today, that is, the person who wants to let Zhangjiazhuangzi Knowing that they came to them this time, he also understood that even if he didn''t wear it, people knew that he was coming, and there were so many spies around him. "You are coming, please come inside, please serve on the second floor." The buddy came out and saw that the new county magistrate in Sanshui County had arrived here and greeted him. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 107： County magistrates comment on poetry and painting (second more) Jia Xianling saw that the buddy saw that he had no unexpected expression. He knew that the news of his arrival had already leaked out. He didnt think about it. He followed the buddy. When he arrived at the door, another buddy greeted him. Going upstairs. "Eat to eat." Jiaxian ordered to go to the second floor of a room where you can see the scenery outside. He told the servant who was following him that he was preparing to be here. The servants retreated out of obedience, their meals were ready, and they did not want to be bound by the county magistrate. The dude immediately put the four dishes first, all of them are cold dishes, two different things, hot dishes are being done, and then, when they want to retreat to the door, they are called by Jia Xianling. "This official is here today, there are some things to ask, you stay by the side, and don''t talk about lies, or you will leave a place in the prison." "Understood, adults ask you, the little ones know what they know." The man showed a look of fear and replied respectfully. Jia Xianling likes to see this kind of figure like a guy. He laughs and points to a plate of garlic cucumber on the table with chopsticks. "Where is this cucumber coming from?" "I know that Zhangjiazhuangzi specializes in planting. Every day, it will be sent to the restaurant first. You taste it and it tastes good." The folks answered with a voice and took a step forward, pouring the warm wine into Jia County. Order the cup in front of you. Jia County ordered a cup to take a drink, and picked up a lot of cucumber and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it carefully and nodded slightly. "Good, this garlic is not hot, the cucumber is clear and not cool, how to do it?" "Back to the grown-up, the small does not know how to do it, it is Master Ni who manages this, small to ask you? Adult, you are trying this eggplant, this little knows, is to put the eggplant in the pot first steamed Ok, after the cold, mix with the sauce and chopped green onion and parsley. The skin of the eggplant has been cut and eaten in the mouth." The man shook his head this time and introduced the new dish to Jia Xianling. Jia County was just asking, even if he knew that he couldnt do it himself, he said: Is this a beef tendon? You often have it here. Beef eat?" The guy nodded and shook it again. He said, "Its a beef tendon. You cant eat it on weekdays. This is the adult you came, and took out the past. Since Zhuangzi has a mountain, someone has put the cow in the past, always Dangerous, Zhang Wang and the two have already said, be careful and be careful." "really?" "Nature is true, otherwise the adults will put the small ones in the prison, let the people who are in the prisoner size, do not give small meals." The man promised. Jia County ordered the look of the buddy, and he was very happy. Its better to be in prison than to be outside. The servant in the squad will listen to himself. The man is not honest. He looks up at the surrounding arrangement and just sees a calligraphy and painting on the wall. The painting is a picture of a cold and proud snow. The painting is generally a little bit sturdy. It also mentions a poem Han Mei is not proud of snow, life is bitter. The heart is red for the autumn, and the snow is added. "It''s not good. This poem is not good. There are even four even and four shackles. It should be changed to a heart for snow powder. Once you have the red autumn, what do you think?" Jia Xianling saw Zhang Zhong, who was the owner of Zhangjiazhuang, and picked up a problem. The buddy looked at it stunnedly. After a while, he said, "The adults are really good-looking. Other people don''t see it. Adults, howling, even four small? Do not understand, when you look back, you can talk to Zhang Guanjia, let Master changed the poetry, how about the adults to see the painting?" "Well, you will learn slowly later, and you don''t understand it. If you paint, the plum blossoms on the paintings are opened earlier. Why are there only pink colors and no white? White is the opposite of the snow, and it is a failure." Let me say a word. "Yes, yes, the adult said that there should be white, even if the flowers are pink, the snow is white, and you are looking at this." The man followed the flattery and pointed to another poem on the wall. The word is written by the king. Jia County ordered to turn around and saw that it was also a painting. The painting followed a poem, "The wall was a few plums, and Ling Han was alone." Its not snow, its a dark fragrance. Shaking his head and said: "I don''t think, how does this word look soft? Oh, it''s not elegant, absolutely not, oh, it''s also written by Zhang Zhong. This tip is too fast, change it, draw it. The plum is also a little bad, there should be snow on the side of the wall, not just the wall. Dude, you said, how can the plum blossoms in the corner smell the flowers in the distance, the wind is blocked by the wall, and the pen can''t be poetry. "Adult, this is not written by the lord. There are a few small characters below. You look closely. Below the top of Zhang Zhong, is it written about the daughter-in-law?" The man pointed there. "Oh~! It turned out to be a little girl. I wondered when I didn''t think about the wall to stop the wind." Jia County ordered this more sure of his own words, not waiting for the guy to continue to say that he saw another painting next to him. Haha laughed. "What kind of painting is this? Plum blossoms make him a big tree, flourishing, interesting, interesting, this poem, Zhongfang swayed, and took the wind to the small garden. The shadows are shallow and dark, dark The fragrant floating moon is dusk. The frosty bird wants to steal the eye first, and the pink butterfly knows how to break the soul. Fortunately, there are slight flaws that can be compared with each other. Jia County ordered the painting and went to see the poem. The word was even worse. He also shook his head and said with disdain, pointing to the poem and saying to the buddy: "Looking at it, it is said that other flowers are withering. It is open. Since it is a style, why not plant it in a small garden? Then look at it, such a cold day, the water is not frozen. Since it is dusk, it is the scene of the sun and the moon. Is there any frost on the day and the moon? The back is even worse, dont say anything, oh, let me see, this is, the son of Zhang Zhong? Its the little treasure. It really is a little baby, I dont know anything." "The adults said yes, don''t understand, this broken poem, hanging here is just a pleasure, adults, small to give you a dish." The folks continue to hold, anyway, as long as it is said by Jia Xianling, that said Everything was right, I heard the footsteps in the gallery, knowing that it was the dish, and quickly ran to the door. After picking up the tray, there are four hot dishes on it, and they are in front of Jia Xianling. They are placed one by one, the tray is returned, and the wine is filled again, waiting to be heard. Jia County ordered a piece of roast venison, swallowed the wine and nodded. "This dish is still very good. Unfortunately, the arrangement around it is a little worse, especially the three paintings. The three poems on the painting are really not. It should be placed, oh, this is the water between the clouds, and the pendulum will be placed." He wants to let people pick it up, and suddenly remembers where it is, even if it is picked up now, it will hang up when you leave. The buddy continued to reconcile "The adults said yes, it is the pick-up that is not as good as the adults leaving a treasure, let others look at one or two?" "Okay, take the pen and ink papers quickly." Jia County, who was praised for being happy, agreed to it without thinking. The buddy ran out in a hurry, and after a while, he pulled back another small table dedicated to writing, spread the paper and grind it in the ink, and waited almost, and Jia County ordered the pen to stick in the ink. Sinking, said: "I only write a poem that is also plum blossoms." In other words, it seems to be at the peak of art. After writing the poems, I took a small print from my arms and pressed it on the ink pad next to it, pressing it at the place where it was, facing The buddy asked: "How?" "Well, the word "adult" is unusual. I watched the plume of the plum blossoms coming from the face." The man showed a surprised look, his eyes wide open, and his hands and feet trembled with excitement. Jia County said with a smile: "Generally, today the official is tired, writing a little worse, than usual, look at what is written in this poem?" "Writing is good, good poetry. From this poem, the small one sees the plum blossoms open to the public, and countless tourists stop to watch the pictures of the audience. The adults are really powerful. Only one poem is used." "Where is it open? It is obviously ambiguous, and there are not so many tourists. Only two people sit and drink." Jia County was a little dissatisfied with the words of the buddy. He sank his face and screamed what he had to say later. The buddy quickly went forward and scraped together, slammed his head and said: "The little was just a bad look, the adults forgive sin, this little knows, it is written on the plum blossom branch with snow, but the plum blossom is not open, one There are two flower bones growing there, and there are two heroic people. While eating meat, they drink in a large bowl, and the wind blows, the snow falls on the branches, and the two people wow..." "What snow falls on the branches? There is no snow, there is not such a big wind, a man and a woman are sitting, do you know that you don''t know?" Jia County was mad, and asked the buddy. The buddy lowered his head and whispered back to "Adult, small illiterate, and it is not clear what you wrote. It is better to give a small thought. If you forget it after a small one, you will remember it." "" "It turns out that I don''t recognize the word, or listen to the official and listen to you. This poem is, winter is not snowing, plum blossoms are ignorant. One man and one woman are relatively embarrassed, want to see the water but the glaciers. Its just that spring comes to ice. When it comes to that time, the night plum may bloom. Jia County ordered to read the poem himself. "Good poetry, adults write really better than ordinary people, small you do not say, there are many people who sing poems in this restaurant, the small has not understood, today''s adult poems, small immediately understand, adults You, you really let the little do not know what to say, the small will immediately find someone to pick up the word." The buddys body was even worse. When he stepped forward, he was ready to pick up the paper. He was stopped by Jias order. No hurry, wait until the official has gone, and its fine. The officer still has some things to ask you. Jia County was happy to sit back in front of the table and drink the wine from the cup. Recommend a book [bookid=1589628,bookname="۳"] 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 108： Han Zhuang came to see each other (third) The buddy once again filled the wine and looked at what kind of dish Jia County wanted to eat, and helped send the dish forward. Jia Xianling drank three glasses of wine and ate a few mouthfuls of food. Then he looked back and read the words he wrote. He turned to ask the buddy, "Have you ever had any outsiders here to make trouble? The official is now Protecting a county, you must not let the Tuqiao Village have a bad thing here." Jia County is actually trying to know if anyone has asked Zhang and Wang to find trouble. If there is any, then ask and see who is standing behind the people. If they are powerful, they can deal with them together. Jia County ordered the nod to nod and said: "The adults are really gods. I know that some people are here to make trouble. Yes, there are indeed people who have been at least four times in these days." "Well? Anyone really dare to come? Tell the official what kind of people are." Jia County ordered his face and said angrily. "Small, this said, the first time in these days, it was on the big day before yesterday. The small one stayed on the second floor and had nothing to do. I thought that there would be a turn on the first floor. As a result, guess what? Where did it come? Three people, sitting next to the window, quarreled with the guys below. Our guys didn''t call their mouths. The three men said, guess what they said?" The guy looked nervous and seemed to have encountered something very difficult. Jia County ordered it carefully. At this time, he asked: "What have you said?" "That guy, it can be fierce. They said that they should not let them eat food. Why not let them eat? Why not let them go behind and take away the things left by others? Then we have no choice but to take a few The remaining gimmicks gave them three, and the three of them left this time, and they were scared to the small, they..." "This official knows that there are three people who want to eat, isn''t it for the hoe? It doesn''t have to be said, say the second time." Jia Xianling did not have the slightest interest in the three meals, that is, the water cloud talked well, or he had already fought out, and what kind of gimmicks? This is useless to him. I hope that the three people will help him to deal with Zhangjiazhuang, dreaming, interrupting what the guy is going to say, and letting him continue to say the next one. The guy nodded. "The next time, that is the noon of the day before yesterday. When the small guarded on the second floor, there were a few people coming up. Its good to watch the dress. The guy, the first one directly gave the small six penny. A small one was happy and told them a few signature dishes. When you wait for the small dish to come up, that guy, guess what? You must have guessed, the guy, the few people look at the food and look at it at a glance. When you look at it, you can go to see the food. If you look at the small one, you dont know if the small one is small, or the food is Little self, the dish doesn''t know if it is a dish, or... "Take the important thing." Jia County ordered his brow. "Well, picking up important things, that is, they feel that they are harming them little, feeding them to the worms, that guy, they want to eat people''s eyes, as if they want to eat small, but small is not a dish, small Its small, the dishes are... Well, adults dont get angry, the little continues to say, get used to it. What happened? Adults, you must not think of it. This dish is fried seaweed fried with seaweed. The sea intestines are originally bugs. They grew up in the sea, or when Zhangjiazhuangzi helped the disaster-stricken areas there, they came there and lived there. Let''s raise it, and let it die when it''s dead. Just wait for it when you eat it. This thing is delicious, the main family said, eating this thing is good for the body, they are not clear, the result is that the small dish of the fried seaweed all eaten, the taste is good, usually can not eat, for a while How about giving you an adult? The guy said that he was tired of talking about it. Fortunately, he said things out, and the face of Jia Xianling changed to the original look. Later? Jia Countys main concern was whether the few people had conflicts with the restaurant, the extent of the conflict, and how the family was backing. "Then they said that the mistake was small, and they gave a small six-dollar money. They gave a small number of twelve texts. They also made the money for the food. Adults, you really don''t want to eat the sea intestines? Don''t look Long scary, eat your mouth and let you want to eat next time, that plate of twelve silver." The buddy is more than a painting, where he is advised to eat the county magistrate. Jia County makes it difficult to listen to it. The worm, who eats the thing, puts his hand on it. "No, save it for you, talk about it twice." The man showed a regretful look and put the dish back again. He said: "The third time was yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, when it was near night, someone was eating on the first floor. The man came from the market. There is not so much money, just a little dry tofu, and a bowl of wine. As a result, when I finished eating, I said that my stomach hurts. When I went to the back of the shack, I pulled it up. The number of runs was too much. I said that our dry tofu is not good. We must tell you that our dried tofu has always been the best. It is impossible to go wrong. "And then? Is he dead?" Jia County asked excitedly. "No, we have a resident doctor in the restaurant. How can I let him die? The doctor came right away and showed him the illness. He said that this has nothing to do with our dry tofu. He himself had eaten something else before. Then I asked him what he was eating. This person, he didn''t want to live. He bought some shrimps at the market. In order to save money, he used the branches to grill them and ate them. They didn''t cook well, and they drank a lot of cold water. The doctor gave him the medicine. The medicine was from the restaurant. Thanks to him for dinner at the restaurant, or go home directly, he will be able to pull him down halfway. The little doctor followed the doctor and looked at it. The things that were pulled out, the stinky, stinking, stinking, the little ones almost didnt have to plant them in, the adults, the little ones told you what the things that were pulled out, if you Seen from a distance... "Don''t say it, the fourth one." Jia Xianling also vomited, trying to keep himself from thinking about it. The dude is obedient, dont let me say it, dont say it, cough a little, and continue to say: The fourth is this morning, two people came to eat on the first floor. After eating the meal, they said that the food was not good, and said that the fire was burning. Big." "Is the fire so big? It seems that people are picky?" Jia Xianling came to another interest. Usually, people like this are not rich and expensive. "What to stir up? Breakfast, soy milk, tofu brain, and also sent a restaurant''s signature snacks, casserole, steamed rice, the remaining clam under the pot, steamed out with the soup, they said that the heat is big I knew that I wouldnt send it, adults, do you say this is a mess? Finally, I said that the meal didnt cost money. The two talents were happy to finish it, and there was no leftover, saving four pennies. The man said with a look of dissatisfaction, it seems that some look down on the two people. "Just these? No?" Jia Xianling gave up the last time. What can he expect them to do to save four people for trouble? "No, adults, would you like to try that pot? You can eat it as a snack, chew it up." The man continued to push the dish. Jia Xianling was not in the mood to eat. Bai asked for such a long time and shook his head. He said, "If you don''t taste it, go on. After you finish eating the official, you will find a yard to rest behind." "Okay, the adults are eating, the small ones are going to pick up the poems you wrote." The man hasn''t forgotten the word yet, walked over and rolled, and said something to leave. Jia County ordered to sit there, eat a few mouthfuls of vegetables, drink some wine, the more you think the more wrong, the guy is a bit too good to talk, it is not wrong to change to another place, but the water cloud restaurant does not know who they are with their Lord Home does not deal with? Listening to yourself asking people who are looking for trouble, it is impossible to say so happy, it must be lying. The heart hated, even a buddy dared to deceive, Jia County ordered to speed up the meal, after a while, the chopsticks put down, got up and left, when the first floor, the servants had already finished eating, it looks like Drinking some wine, needless to say, I dont have to spend a penny, Zhang Jiabai takes a meal. "Adult, have you finished eating? The yard behind is ready." The virginity whispered to the front and whispered. "Well, let''s go." Jia Xianling snorted and walked to the back yard under the leadership of the servant. Someone had already hanged the lantern here. It looked really good. The snow in the yard was swept out and clean. "Adult, please, there is someone in the service." Tuen Mun is not ready to go in at this time. Jia Xianling nodded. When the leg was about to enter, there was a greeting from the side. "Is this not a county magistrate? Adult, I didn''t expect you to be here." Jia County ordered to look around in confusion, and the servants were surrounded by him, a vigilant look. "Can you know this person?" Jia County ordered that he looked at the person. He didn''t know it. He turned to ask the next servant. The servants also shook their heads and said they didn''t know. "Adults may not know small, but they know small people. When adults take office, so many people greet them. Small is in them. Small is not in Sanshui County. Small is Hanjiazhuang in Huayuan County. People who have something to do with adults." The person introduced himself and saw Jia Juling still wondering there. He said: "The small Zhuangzi had some disagreements with Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. I wanted to ask the adults to help and talk about it. I wonder if adults can Help me?" Jia County ordered a happy hearing, not harmonious, not reconciled, good, and said? I must say peace, now, look at the servant around me and say: "You go to rest, the official talks with this person, not fast." "Adult, then you have to be careful. If you have a bad pool, you can''t do it well." Tong Yuying said with concern. "Well, be careful, you should search for him first, or leave two people and stay outside." Jia County ordered to talk about this person and quickly urged him. Recommend a book: [bookid=1107362,bookname="Wang Daozhi model hegemony"] 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 109： Two kinds of objects Chapter 109, the two objects are more than 10,000 Jia County ordered anxiousness in the heart, so that the servant quickly searched for people. He didn''t want to delay for a while. He entered the yard with the man and found the place of the study. The two servants were at the door, and he separated from the person. Sit down and ask: "Who is Han Jiazhuang?" "Adult, Hanjiazhuangzi is the Zhuangzi of the Han Han family." My grandfather knows that the adults are struggling in Sanshui County. The special small is to talk to the adults. If the adults are useful in the place of Zhuangzi, don''t be polite. People with Yuan family will also advance and retreat with the Korean family. If there is something in the future, the adult can send someone to find a small one. The small one also has a long-rental yard here. It is specially called an adult. The small one is called Han Wang. If someone takes your letter, you will send it. Go to the main house. When the people came to talk about the original committee, they introduced themselves and the voice was very small. They didn''t let the two servants at the door hear it. "Okay, great." Han Wangzhu was finally happy. Two Zhuangzis helped him in the back. He believed that Zhang and Wang could be brought down. When they saw who would dare to put it in the door. Are the money gone? If you can find out when you knock down the two, then the money and the fungus and the hatching chicks in their homes can also be caught in the hands. With these two things, its hard to think about it, and the little one. The pier of Luoshui, the place where the gold is in the day. Thinking about it, Jia Xianling couldnt help but laugh at himself. Han Wangs master also laughed at the opposite side. He also had some plans in his heart. Waiting for Jia County to stop, Han Wang took out the same thing from his arms and sent it to Jia County. He said, "Adult, I know that you have been here so badly. Therefore, the old man gave you such things. Not far from your door, there is a place to sell porcelain, called Evergreen. If you take this to there, you can exchange for 5,000 yuan." Jia County ordered to listen to the words of the people, looked at the things in front of him, excitedly smashed his hands, but this was the first foreign wealth he got in Sanshui County. When he thought of this, there was an infinite amount of fire rising up. So many merchants, there is no one to give him money, regardless of the connection between wind and wine, just to control his usual daily use. What is the difference between this and raising livestock? Or this Han family is good, just want to say something, Han Wangzhu took out a thing from his arms and put it next to the party, said: "Adult, this is what Yuan Jia let the small one send. In the side of the Evergreen Porcelain line, there is a **** shop called Wufeng. You are holding this, and there are 8,000 yuan of money there." "Well, two of your family''s business, the officer will certainly take care of it. If there are other transactions here, as long as the place is chosen, the official will help." Jia County ordered to control not to let his hand tremble, took the two things in front of him, looked at the doorway, and carefully reached the arms, these two things are 13,000 money, if only By that point, you dont want to get this money for a lifetime. The **** Zhangjiazhuangzi, let yourself leave some money, this must be reported, grace, find opportunities, what opportunities. Jia County ordered thinking and suddenly thought of Han and Yuan, and asked: "I don''t know if there are any good ways for you two, can you... let Zhangjiazhuang go further?" Han Wangs master smiled and nodded. The small person said that there is a small understanding. Yes, you cant worry about it now. You should use this money to find someone you can call. You cant always use someone else? If youre not guessing wrong, today you and Small meetings have been passed to the ears of some people, and those people should not be underestimated." "Yes, look for your own people, hehe~! Now everything needs to be passed to the ears of others. It doesn''t matter, they don''t know what they know. As long as you have arranged it, the officer can help you." Jia County reminded that his every move was under the supervision of others, and he felt a little sad, and his hatred was stronger. Hanwangs main station got up and someth, the small one will go back first. The small one lives in the sixth yard here. The adults have something to send people to, and they must be assured. "Well, the official wrote down, walk slowly, go slowly." Jia County ordered to get up and waited outside the door, watching the two servants standing here screaming, and always sent people to the hospital, this I turned back and said to the two servants: "There is nothing here, you are waiting for a place to rest." The two servants did not say that they wanted to stay, so that Jia County ordered some attention. Both of them left. When only Jia County was left in this study, he took out the things in his arms and looked at them. These two little things are worth 13,000 yuan. Looking at it, Jia Xianling felt that something was wrong. Did the two families take out so much money in order to deal with Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi? They must have other plans, yes, and the method of hatching chicks and the method of growing fungus. How can this be good, give them or not? I heard that the Zhangjiazhuang sub-species are also good, the same seeds, the things that grow up are different. This is also a prescription, three formulas, should it be divided into one? I have to plant the fungus, and the other two give them. Well, I will do this. I have to beware of them at that time. I just dont know if they have any way to make Zhang and Wang fall down. There are also people in the Tuen Mun, looking for a few obedient, so many servants, unbelief have been bought and bought by Zhangjiazhuang, even if the two thousand money is worth it, Zhang Wang two families, not yet How much is the amount of money. Jia County ordered to think about it, and fell asleep. A slight snoring came out. He had a good night''s sleep for the first time in these days. For the first time, he did not dream of Zhangjiazhuangzi in his dreams and drove him out of Sanshui County. Let him leave in vain. Jia Xianling saw the Korean family, as Han Wang said, the two of them just talked a few words, the news was passed back to Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are sleeping, Zhang Guanjia has been waiting Two people got up and studied, and this came over and told me. "Han Yongyao does not seem to want to deal with us. The people in his family also want to take up our good things. There is also Yuanjia. You said that you are not in Sanshui County. You have to find things here, location and people. And there is no, I can''t find it when I can''t." Wang Hao grinds ink there, and after hearing the matter, he said. "Well, and there are still 13,000 yuan of money to give to Jia County, a big handwriting. If this is the case, then the money will be left. Organize the event tomorrow morning, play, want money, dream. If you have one point, you will think more, and those servants will have to be arranged, so that he has the opportunity to deal with us. Oh, don''t look at who is the home? I don''t know if I check the study. If I am not afraid of causing trouble to the restaurant, I will take things out, sleep, sleep, and sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao spread the paper and muttered there. He was used to fighting, but he didn''t want to spend more energy on other things before his father''s imperial examination. There are still many things in the capital. What reassures him is that he has given some excuses to Jia County. Wang Hao put the ring in the middle of the two people, took the copybook, and began to write according to the above words. At the same time, he said: "Is it to get away from Jia County, or continue to restrict him and let him idle. ?" "You can''t get away first, waiting for Han Jia and Yuan to finish the trick, knowing that he is afraid, and then let him leave, always staying here, Sanshui County will slow down, many rely on the support of the government. The project can''t be launched, noisy." After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he took a deep breath and calmed down. He also took up the pen to practice calligraphy. He did not think about other things for the time being, and devoted himself to the drawing. The next day, the weather was a lot clearer than the previous two days. I could even see the white clouds swaying slowly, and the sound of reading was heard in the school. The snow of Zhangjiazhuang was cleared to the middle of the field, letting it slowly With. The water in the artificial small lake where the water cloud is located has risen more and there is no ice. The people of Gejiazhuangzi are also cleaning up the snow. They only clean up the road. The use of the middle of the field is not afraid. drought. Jia County ordered him to get up early, was served with grooming, had breakfast, and was about to leave. There was a sudden sound of firecrackers on the lake. Jia County curiously pushed open the window and watched it. A cold wind first blew in, let him fight a chill, exhale and adapt to this temperature, and then he turned his eyes to the small lake. I saw a few people on the kiosk in the middle, the firecrackers were still ringing, the cloister connecting the pavilion had not been repaired, and there was a lot of snow on the pavilion. Even the place next to the pavilion still had light, it should be Its frozen, but its amazing, how can there be ice there without ice? "Man, come in, talk to the official, what do you do there?" Jia Xianling did not understand, and greeted a man. When the voice just fell, the buddy came in and looked down. He said to Jia Xianling: "Adults, people there are fishing, saying that they want to fish alone in the cold river, and the little sons and little ladies in the house also go. No, no way, afraid of being frozen, but Li Gongzi is there, have to accompany." "Well, good sentence, fishing alone in the cold river, where fishing does not have a taste, Li Gongzi? Which Li Gongzi?" Jia County ordered this sentence, said two good, and suddenly asked the Li Gongzi. "I just bought the Li Gongzi of Lijiazhuangzi who bought the other people''s land. The lord is afraid of him, Li Wangxun Li Gongzi." The man pointed down with his hand. "Ah? It''s him, oh, well, this official also wants to go fishing, how to go?" Jia Xianling knows who this is, good opportunity, can''t help but look, but also think, just prepared to eat After finishing the meal, why didn''t you think about going to Lijiazhuang? The man is really embarrassed to say: "Adult, this outside is cold." v2 Chapter 110： Boat in the water The 110th chapter of the boat Jia County ordered that he had finished speaking, and the man immediately arranged it. He did not expect to change it back. He looked at the man and asked: "Isn''t others cold?" "Adults, my family and the little lady are forced to go. The master and the wife are also worried. What should I do if I fall into the water? Adults, you are different. What if you have a bad pool, what do you do in the county?" ?" The buddys eyes were somewhat evasive and the body leaned back. This action was immediately seen by Jia Xianling, and he thought that I didnt want to let me see the emperor, oh! The more I don''t want to go, the more I want to go, what is Zhangjiazhuang? I want to stop seeing me, I will disappear? "Adult, don''t you rush back to the door?" The man asked at the right time. This made Jiaxians thoughts more firm, and stared at the buddy and said, Do you still dare to control what the official is doing? The official is now telling you to let the official go to the pavilion, or you will... You kill it on the spot." Jia Xianling wants to say that he is close to the prison. He feels that this does not seem to scare the buddy. Therefore, the buddy is shut in. The buddy is over, and Zhangs family is not allowed to treat it well. "Yes, yes, this is small, adults, we have to take a boat. They are going up, using their own boat, adults, can you take a boat in Zhang?" The guy was scared and cried. He whispered there. "Okay, no, the officer went down to find a boat. When the official came to see someone hitting a fisherman, he would look for those people to borrow it." Jia Xianling just wanted to agree, and he was afraid that Zhangs hands and feet on the ship changed. The idea, go down in person. When he got up in the morning and went to eat here, there was someone fishing in the river. When he went out to see it, he was still there to scatter it. From here, he borrowed the boat and went straight into the lake and went to the shore. Shouted at the fisherman: "Fisherman, come over, the officer has something to look for." Several servants around him also shouted, and the people who fished there didn''t seem to want to come over, hesitant to lean on this side, and the official uniform of Jia Xianling was still wearing it. He felt like this, Sanshui County The people are not afraid of him, of course, except for Zhang Wang. The fisherman came to the shore and looked at Jia Xianling and asked, "Who are you? What are you looking for?" "Tell him, who am I." Jia Xianling said to the servant whispering next to him, the servant immediately stepped forward and shouted: "This is the county magistrate, your parents." "How is the county magistrate of my county? I am not in Sanshui County. I see that there are so many fish here. It is just a matter of changing fish in the market." The fisherman simply does not eat this set. It looks like a temper. Enough, usually the people meet the official, no matter which one is afraid. "Take you where you are, use the boat to lend us an adult, this is a five-dollar, use it to return you, come down." The servant next to him pressed the handle with his hand and rushed over, giving this person After squatting down, the man in the hands of the pen was penned and the boat was occupied. This person seems to be very angry, taking advantage of Jiaxians group of people, his chest is undulating, and other people dont care about him. The servant has occupied the ship and said to Jia Xianling: Adult, let the small carry you Ok? Small will hold the boat." When the servant said something, he picked up the bamboo raft of the arm and waited for the Jiaxian order to board the ship. The Jiaxian order that was supposed to go up suddenly stopped again. This servant was yesterday who was kept outside the door and was smashed by him. At that glance, he doesn''t believe anyone now, and he still has more than 13,000 objects in his arms. What if the servant deliberately took me into the water and then grabbed something from me? Jia County is thinking about it. He sees who wants to grab his money at this moment, so he said: "No, the officer personally supported the past, letting you look at the power of the official. The official was also a good hand." Jia County ordered the scorpion to receive the hand, jumped on the boat, and laughed at the people on the shore. The force really supported him. The boat really let him go, and it looked good. It was really good. Waiting for him to take the boat out for a while, then the fisherman, who followed, left, went to the stable next to the water cloud, found a horse to fly up, and looked back at the direction of Zhangjiazhuangzi. The eyes were red, and the squatting squatting on the body touched the head, and violently turned the head back, squeezing two lashes on the horse''s buttocks, one horse and one person, gradually drifting away. On the Zhuangzi, there were two children, one big and one small, standing there. I dont know if I could see the horse that left. The little one looked up and asked, "Where, when will you come back?" "Less a year, more than two years, starting today, our mother and grandfather go into the inner court to do things, we have to study hard, wait for you to come back and let you see." The big child touched his brother''s head and pulled The younger brother turned and went back to school. The younger brother cleverly followed "Brother, can we be naturalized?" "Well, just enter Zhangfu, death deed, and study with the kind of money." Brother nodded. Jia Xianling did not know that he had just staged a scene of father and son to leave, but also supported his nephew to go to the pavilion. He thought about what should be said for a while, dont look at this emperor is the son of the emperors brother, but the sentence is very good. Use, at least people in the state as a stabbing history. Can''t say bad, first of all to say hello, can''t deliberately be so close, just stand next to it, as long as the emperor catches the fish and then shouts, the voice gently shouts, if it is not put the whip is better, also I don''t know if the fish is running away. Thinking about the response for a while, Jia County made it more powerful. At this time, I entered the small lake. After a short while, I could reach the pavilion. There were several boats parked there. I can see from here. Two children dragged their hands to accompany another slightly larger child. When Jia County ordered this situation, he was a little anxious. He was afraid that Huangfu would like to have two children, and he would hold it hard, take back the scorpion, and hold it on the other side. Just now, Jia County ordered that the direction of the ship was a bit wrong. It seemed that it was still awkward. The first idea was to hit the stone in the water or the stake under the nail. I just wanted to make up the scorpion and put the direction in the right direction. The boat suddenly turned over and buckled him down. Jia County wants to swim, but unfortunately, at this time, he is no longer the time to wear water, the body is not so much strength, the body is wearing a beautiful official uniform, and the boat is also buckled. I felt that my chest was stuffy, my eyes could not help but open, and there was chaos in the air. The cold water hit the eyes and it was sour and painful. When Jia County ordered the last black fainting, he finally saw a blurred figure in the water approaching him. "Not good, someone has fallen into the water, come and save people." At the moment the boat turned, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shouted loudly at the same time. There were a lot of people on the shore, and many people were jumping into the water. Today, Li Wei was invited to come fishing in the morning. He was followed by several protected people. He had just seen a uniform. When people come here, they still feel annoyed. He does not want to contact these officials. What does a little waiter have to see the local officials? This is also the reason why he only contacted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but he did not want to meet with Zhang and Wang. But he couldnt help but he had to say to the people around him: "Save people, dont have the ability to hang on their own. Look at the clothes is the seven products officer, where come?" The guards around him jumped two to save people. Zhang Xiaobao said next to him: "I know, it is the county magistrate, the new county magistrate in Sanshui County." "Hey! It is the Jiashan and Jia Yiheng who went to the alleys of the people. I also know that the officials who have won the hearts of the people came to see me. Isnt it harmful to me? I dont know if I let him come, frustrated." Li Wei is mad, and this thing lets his father know, and there is no shortage of training. What can he do with him? He felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were interesting and wanted to come and play together. Usually no one can treat him like him like Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled in his heart and said: "Hou came over to see Zhuangzi, the county magistrate, and see where the place under his control is correct. Your Zhuangzi is also in Sanshui County." "I don''t want him to watch it. It''s over. If it doesn''t take a few days, I will write a letter and yell at me. If I don''t get it, I will let me go back. There is nothing in Wangfu." Li Wei said with concern, he hated not letting Jia County disappear directly. Zhang Xiaobao persuaded him to "Let the New Year, or you have to go back, waiting for the letter, you are preparing for two days, just before the New Year." Li Wei did not complain again this time. He stared at the water and looked at it for a long time. Jia County was taken out of the water and headed down to control the water. He waited for a while, and someone shouted on the boat. Road: "The son, live, warm and warm to wake up." Li Yan looked at the person who had been fished up, and nodded slightly, and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The people around me can only save it and send it to me to see it. "Well, come back later, then I and I will go back." Zhang Xiaobao promised, and Wang Hao jumped on the boat when he came, and people walked back and forth, and other people dispersed, waiting When you get to the shore of the place, a head is exposed in the middle of the boat and the shore. Throwing two things on the boat, the man sank again, Zhang Xiaobao quickly smashed things, looked around, saw no one staring, this is assured, the people in the water are his one, the best water-based one on Zhuangzi With a few pigs blowing bubbles in the water, and tied with a rope to the next big stone to keep the body from floating up. After knocking over the boat, I took out the things in the county magistrate and hid it. I took the stone and walked a distance under the water to avoid being seen. Zhang Xiaobaos boat came over and handed over the things in the fixed place. He sank again. Going to another place, there is a car parked there, the doctor and the red pot **** water, the stove, the bedding are all ready, and it takes a few days. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 111： Flooded responsibility launched Chapter 111 is flooded with responsibility As soon as I arrived on the shore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hurried home, looking at things, one is wood, the texture is clear, one is jade, the same thing with blood red is inside, two things are half of. "Thanks to Li Wei who took the person away, otherwise we saved it. If we want to change these two things, we can''t change it. The texture can''t be combined with the other half. Now send someone to withdraw money. The sooner the better. It was taken to Ronaldinho, and people were sent directly to the capital by boat, and they were not left in their hands." Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao with two things. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it. "There are still two families on Zhuangzi who are not naturalized. When they come in the autumn harvest, they will go far and go, according to the previous fishing person. His family went directly to the inner court." "That''s good, let him go to the county and find someone to help carry things. On the boat, let Song Jinggong arrange for people to drop the package. When they meet the first dock, they will take the money and take the land. The second terminal will be different. The boat, then drop the bag, and then take the land apart, so that those who do not know where to go, how many things, keep changing makeup along the way." Wang Hao arranged how to avoid other people''s enquiries. As long as he left Sanshui County, it would not be easy to check. Zhang Xiaobao added that if there is a cloth in the money, it will be transported to the capital, and people will check it carefully. Dont leave any marks and arrange it. Water is everywhere, but you can still breathe, warm around, don''t feel cold at all, what is ahead? With a long horn on his head, he wore a satin and smiled and walked over, huh? King of Water Dragon, I saw the Dragon King, oh, let yourself follow him. What is this place? palace? What are the boxes inside? Ah, it turned out to be gold and silver jewels. Oh, let yourself bring it back. Its great, so much money, send it up, you can get to a better position, then you will get rid of Zhangjiazhuangzi, and There are Wangjiazhuangzi, the history of the state, the dock of Xiaoluoshui is also his own. Its so hard to carry it back in a box. Who, who is holding it, dont grab my money, dont grab my money. "Don''t grab my money." Jia County, who was lying on the couch, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. "Are you awake? My little waiter told me, wait for you to wake up and ask you where you are uncomfortable? Want to eat something?" Jia County ordered a person who had just given him a quilt next to him and he woke up, tone Asked faintly. Jia Xianling discovered that he was lying down, looking around, welcoming the eyes of the person asking, and asking, "Where am I?" "Lijiazhuangzi, you have fallen into the water, and I was rescued by Xiaohouye. I asked you where you are uncomfortable and want to eat?" The person who served was a little dissatisfied with the appearance of Jiaxians silly music, and repeated it again. What I just said. Jia County reminded me of the last time when I fainted. I finally understood it. I nodded to the person next to me. I moved my legs and feet in the quilt and said, "Its okay, its comfortable, its a bit sour, hungry. Is there a porridge? Give me a bowl." Jia County ordered a respectful attitude when talking. This is Xiao Houyes person. After waiting for the person to leave, Jia County suddenly remembered something important. He touched his hand and found that his clothes had been In exchange, I opened the quilt and checked it carefully. From the inside out, no one was wearing it. Jia County is panicked, what about clothes? What are the two things inside? Da Yin let the servant hold it, not afraid to lose it, but the two things are 13,000. Where have you gone? When he was eager to find his own thing, the door was pushed open. The man just came in with a tray and placed it on the small table next to the bed, a large bowl of porridge, two small pickles, and these things. At this time, Jia Xianling was not thinking about eating. Looking at the person who gave the meal, he boldly asked: "Dare to ask, what about my clothes? There are things inside." "Washed, what do you mean by the little print inside? There is also a jade hanging on the waist, I will give it to you, you will send it to you, who is rare and broken." The person who served the service said, turned and went out again. In the anxious waiting of Jia County, he came back later and put two things in front of Jia Xianling. Jia Xianling looked at the two things that didn''t matter if they didn''t lose, and asked: "What else? Half a piece of wood, half a piece of jade, I have been lying on my body." "No, just these two, the little waiter won''t want you anything. When you change clothes, the little waiter is next to him, and no one dares to take your things. Xu is saving you when you come out." I want to find someone to go to the lake to fish." The face of the service person is also difficult to look at, save the individual to save the life and ask things? Can anyone take it? Drowning to see what else is gold? Life is not bad. Jia Xianling naturally understands what people mean, but that is 13,000. He believes that no one will leave those two things, dont know the purpose, and stay for a few dollars, let alone small. Waiting for the Lord, is it really in the water? How can I fish, unless it is to let the water out, and then make a little bit of dirt. No, this can''t be done. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi and Xiaohouye will not agree to release the water. Yes, look for Hanwang, go to things, fear nothing, and don''t lose money. Just put them in those two places. A piece of wood and a piece of jade add up to a hundred dollars. Thinking of this, Jia Xianling smiled at the person who served him and said: "I am worried, sorry, sorry, I don''t know what time is it now?" "Shen Shi three moments, eat fast, when I heard that you fell, all the things in the stomach have been poured out, and spit and spray, you are also a big life, met my little waiter, or who will save You?" The serving person pointed to the porridge and pickles. "Yes, yes, thank you little waiter, just eat, just eat." Jia Xianling did not dare to say anything, the stomach is indeed hungry, picking up porridge with pickles, eating pickles and porridge, this is the real Comfortable, spit and spit, from top to bottom, there is no pain in a line. But I cant help but feel awkward, thinking, if there is no little waiter to go there, how can he stay in the boat? But if you go there, you won''t overturn the ship, and you can''t lose things. The people of Zhangjiazhuangzi will not save themselves, or they will save them later. When they say that they haven''t had time, what can they do? I dont want to say anything to the imperial court. No one harms myself. No, its turned over when I get to the lake. Even if there are wood piles below, it should be stuck there. I didnt move at the time. It must be a ships fault. The person deliberately still himself. Yes, that''s it. He saw the servant smashing him to the shore, and he did his hands and feet on the boat, and he was so deliberate that he was almost drowned. Jia County ordered himself to find a reason for overturning the boat. Even if he did not believe it himself, he could drop himself in the water. Someone would have to bear the responsibility. Otherwise, what does it mean to die in front of the little waiter? Had to grieve the fishing. Thinking about it, Jia County made a good mood and prepared to go back to Hanwangs master to talk about the things that were lost, but found that he was so weak and could not use his strength. He could only lie back and lie back, wait until tomorrow, and then go. . "When you have finished eating, let''s say it with your men. They are waiting outside the yard. No one can enter the house of the little waiter." The serviced person is not willing to be angry with a drowning person. One sentence. "Well, trouble to help come in one." Jia Xianling thought of this, there are servants, they can not throw themselves back to the door. After a while, the virginity came in. When I saw Jia Xianling, I cried. "Adult, you finally woke up. If you can''t sleep, what can we do? Adults, next time you can''t be so rash, the two brothers swam. Save the adults, almost not in the water, the water is cold and cold." "Okay, don''t cry, isn''t that okay? The fisherman who borrowed my boat caught it? He just did his hands and feet on the boat." Jia Xianling did not know whether the virginity of the virginity was really concerned about himself or whether he was suffering from the situation and persuaded him to ask the fisherman about it. The virginity of the virginity, looked at Jia County, and said: "Adult, then the brothers are watching next, how do he do the hands and feet? No one thinks about him, when you fall into the water, we just want to put You fished it up, and later came here, where to find the fisherman? He is not Sanshui County." "Why didn''t you do your hands and feet, the boat that didn''t do the scripting officer would turn over? Did the official deliberately turn to the little waiter in front of the little waiter? It must be the hands and feet of that person, you have not found it." Jia Xianling One bite. "Yes, yes, what the adults said is that the man has done his hands and feet. Does the adult still remember the appearance of the man? The small person is looking for someone to draw it and take him." The virginity also followed the words, and the person had already left. Where to find it? Jia County ordered Shen Yan for a while, and shook his head helplessly. "I can''t think of it. I didn''t pay attention to him at the time. It seemed to be wearing thick linen clothes, my legs were pulled up, I also wore a fight on my head, and I was flooded again. More confused, dont you see it clearly? Jia Xianling had already thought hard, but found that he thought of the same dressing of some fishermen. He couldnt catch fishermen everywhere, not to mention Sanshui County. He could only pin his hopes on the servants. The servant did not even say it. The virginity shook his head and said: "I didn''t see it clearly. I asked other brothers for a little while. The small one is sure, it is definitely the fisherman''s hands and feet." "Well, that''s it. You are going to find a place tonight, and you will return tomorrow morning." Jia County ordered this sentence as well. Just put the responsibility on the line, and ordered a sentence to make fatigue. The virginity nodded. "Adult, then you should rest earlier. We will come over tomorrow morning, and the small one will retire." v2 Chapter 112： Ask the voice brother who is pitiful Chapter 112, asking the brothers who are pitiful The snow is thin and the north wind is rolling, and the fast horse is not fast. Yesterday, a boat accompanied the water, it is difficult to find money at the moment. When I got up in the morning, Jia Xianling hurried to the water cloud, and the Hanwang master who went to look for it personally did not wait for him to speak. The other party said first: "The adult body can still be healthy? I heard that yesterday fell into the water and was rescued by the little waiter. Fortunately, fortunately." "Fortunately, I slept for one night, but my head was a little confused. Yesterday I arrived. Today, the official is coming to have something to say." Jia County ordered a haha, ready to say something about throwing things, and then Its not good to say that the feeling of reaching for money is different from the feeling of giving money to others. Han Wang immediately immediately said: "The adults have nothing to say, but the body is not good, want to find some medicine?" "No, not, but when the official fell into the water yesterday, the two things on the body fell, it should fall into the water, the two things are the same as you gave the official the day before yesterday, this is not easy to find, so with you Say, so that money is not taken." Jia County is embarrassed to say directly, you give me another thing, I am going to get the money, I can only find such an excuse. Han Wang listened with a smile and said: "The adults say it is very small. This makes people tell me there. The adults still have to stay here for a day. The small ones go back and take other things, and they are wronged." "No grievances, no grievances, just taste the food here, then you will go, I will return." Jia Xianling was relieved, and when faced with others, he always felt a little bit open and got up. Leave. Han Wang did not dare to delay. When he came, he explained it to his family. Zhang and Wang are not so simple. Apart from things, even if they are very small things, they should pay attention to them. Otherwise, they will not know how to eat them. Yesterday, the county magistrate fell into the water. Today, I came over and said that I lost two things. Is it true or false? Was it dropped or was picked up? Even if the person who picked it did not know what it was for, it had to be guarded. Therefore, Han Wangzhu found the manpower on the side, let people ride the horse to tell me, go back soon, waiting here. The snow outside was blown by the wind, and the face was cut with the knife. The man brought three horses to the place where the face was swept out by the wind and snow. The horse also threw two in the middle of the farm. At home, I can wait for a bigger message from the place to let this letter overhanging faint. At noon yesterday, the money had already been taken out and went to the pier. As for where it was, I didnt know. The people poured a hot soup, found something to wrap their faces, and changed three horses back to catch up. Hanwangs master was stupid when he heard this, and his familys five thousand, Yuans Eight thousand, the money is not a small amount, so it was taken away. Its not Jias decision. At least he said that its lost, is it really lost, or is he looking for someone to return to the county the night before to give it away? Only this is the most reasonable. Others pick up and dont know where to take the money. Mo Feijia County is less guilty of money, more than once? Really, it is too greedy, and it is good or bad to cooperate with such people. Han Wang took the two things that had been put together, thinking about it, and letting people go back and telling the owner about it, and when they got up and went to Jia County, they might know something. Jia County ordered to sit in a room on the second floor between the water clouds. At this time, it was already very late in the evening. He was waiting, waiting for Han Wang to bring him new things to collect money. After waiting for a day, the more I waited, the more I was on the table, the food was not on the table. I only had a drink there for a while, and I was confused. I didnt see Han Wangs coming. I was preparing to gossip and conceal. When asked, the Hanwang Lord finally came over. When Han Wangs owner saw the house, he saw Jia Countys appearance of being smoked there. His suspicion was less than a point. It seemed that he should be anxious about the money. If it was taken once, it should not be so. Anxious. "Hey~! Are you coming? What happened to the matter?" Jia County heard the sound of opening the door. He looked at Han Wangzhu in the past, and asked the eyelids to ask, but in fact, the tokens that he asked for were not returned. "Adult, look at this." Han Wangzhu put the two pieces of wood and jade together on the table. Jia Xianling was still confused. When he saw the thing, he immediately became happy, touched it with his hands, separated the things together, picked up the two that he should have, and smiled and said: "Your home owner is really a believer, and I sent it back. The two halves will not be used. Keep it to the bottom. You are really good. I fell in the water. You also... No, no, these two halves. Why is it here? Is it...?" Jia Xianling said that he finally reacted. Looking at the other two halves on the table, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Someone took the two halves of his body and went there to take the money. "The adults guessed it. These four pieces were taken from the shops of Evergreen and Wufeng in the county town. They appeared there at noon yesterday." Han Wang said, looking at Jia Xianling. Jia County ordered to stay, suddenly shouted: "Impossible, this is impossible, things have been lying on me before falling into the water, I saw it when I got up yesterday morning, how come half a day to the county? You will not doubt the money that I am going to get, but I want to ask you to have another one. I am surrounded by servants, there is no one else, can the servant give me this kind of thing? I don''t want to die, let the servants know that I have received your money, definitely not me. "Adults are anxious, adults do not say badly, there are no people around the adults, they will not give things to others, small doubts, when the little night before talking to adults, the servant standing outside the door After listening to it, ordinary people may not hear it, but the servant of the adult was not a good person before. I know that there is no such good person." When Han Wangs master heard this, he felt that it made sense. Moreover, the people he brought yesterday also looked at the dark. He did not find any servants to leave, and he did not see other people in Jiaxians orders. After that, he was also a member of the Zhangjiazhuangzi Restaurant. He could not say good things to Zhang Jia and sent the tokens out. The only possibility was that the servant outside the door heard it. When the county magistrate fell into the water, two things were touched by people, and the horse went to the county to take the money. Han Wangzhu said what he thought about behind him, and Jia County ordered him to shake his head. "The person who saved the official yesterday was a small waiter. If the little waiter had the heart, he would not dare to say anything directly." It is not unreasonable to give it directly to the little waiter. It must be that other people have good water. See two things falling from the official body into the water and swimming out. In addition, when the servant sneaked out, Zhang Jiazhuang sent someone to the county to take the money. As long as I knew this, the official would not go to the pavilion. Why bother to come and ask who was in the water yesterday, I want to know. . "Adult, more than a hundred people jumped in yesterday. In the end, only the little waiter brought you out. Can we ask? Do you think Zhangjiazhuang will let it?" Han Wang shook his head and gave it to him. Introduce the situation yesterday. Seeing Jia Countys face, he said: Adult, its not so simple to go to the pavilion yesterday. Everyone knows that fishing cant have such a big noise, but how long did the firecrackers sound yesterday? The room you ate Just facing the pavilion, would you say that it would be so smart?" Jia County ordered to listen, thinking, the more I thought, the more I felt that things were not simple. I should have left yesterday. Suddenly, I thought of firecrackers. I think about the way of the buddies. It seems that I have been stimulating myself to look at it. There is only one on the river. Just a fishing boat, how come it is so smart, parked in that place? Is there a fish in that place? Yes, the man is spinning the net, the water is so urgent, don''t need to hang the net? The cold fish are all below, don''t you have a net? When I was a child, I was born as a fisherman. Who is stupid to cast a net to fish in that place? This is a good calculation, it must be calculated. "Zhang Zhong, you are deceiving too much, I am fighting with you, I..." Jia Xianling finally found out that something was wrong. When he stood up, he would rush out and yell in his mouth. Han Wangs owner quickly stopped and vacated a hand to slap the mouth of Jias magistrate. He could not let him shout. He knew that he could only laugh at him, and at the same time, he was also a seven-product officer. What should he do? When the words are shouted out, the momentum is weak. "Adult, don''t say anything, do you want Zhang people to laugh? Adults, money is not afraid, adults you sit down first." Han Wang, the main side to persuade. At this time, the buddy came in and asked: "What happened to adults?" "It''s okay, you quit, don''t ask you not to come in, adults want to find someone to drink, drink too much." Han Wangzhu can say anything, let the guys go out, and whispered. "Adults, you do it like this, they are more happy, wait for the adults to be stable, and then clean up together, money is a small matter, don''t worry." Jia County ordered a grin like a child, piled up in a chair, and looked up with a glass of wine. He muttered: "They are too bully. When I took office, I didn''t leave me a penny. I dont dare to move the position, there are so many foods, there is not much money to change, and its not enough to do anything. The county magistrate, the main thin, the knife and the pen, and those who are servants, no one is my person, go out to do strolling and strolling, and some people follow, I said that the individual, the servant is opposed, I will not dare to decide the case, my mother I want to eat some blood tofu, I have to help people kill pigs. When I got here, I was a little bit lucky. I didnt wait to take it out. I was taken away by them. I almost didnt drown, who is the county magistrate? The only thing I can do with this county magistrate is that others bring the documents, and I give them a stamp, brother, you said, my county magistrate is not a pocket? You said it. "Women, then we... oh, Zhangjiazhuang is difficult to deal with." Han Wang listened to what Jia County ordered after being drunk, and his heart was really sympathetic. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 113： Send grain and oil on the first day of the year (first) The sky is not cloudy, the two mountains are printed. The wild birds in the forest, the pipe flute, the small village name Qin, the wind blows out. On the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, another day was a small year. Twenty servants escorted three carriages and protected the county magistrate from a village in the farthest part of Sanshui County. Qin Village, a lot of imperial courts. local. Jia County ordered down from the car and looked back at the two carts that pulled the goods. The things they loaded were all bought by him. Two hundred pounds of oil, 20 stones on white, and ten stones on rice. According to the rules left by the Chengxian County of Sanshui County, the poor people of all places are sent the new year''s goods. Qincun is farthest from the county seat, and is not close to other places. Some things in the village always have to be exchanged for a little. It is the poorest place, and the first stop is here. In the future, it will get closer and closer, until the people in the county town have been sent, it is estimated that it is thirty. The only difference is that the things sent by Chengxian are sent by Zhang Wang, which is precisely Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Out of the warehouse. Jia County will collect money, it is naturally his own, oil, white flour, rice, these three things are first arrived, there are two cars pulling the car in the back for a while to come, the car is loaded Cloth and meat dishes. All the things are bought by Jiaxian County from Zhangjiazhuang. The price is 20% higher than usual. The reason is very simple. Its almost New Year, what is the price? After sending the entire county to be sent to the people, it takes six thousand copies. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei basically earn 90%, and take out 30% to the family. The rest is the money of two people. Not much, but it makes a lot of sense, especially for the villagers, don''t look at only 30% of the net profit, which is 20% higher than in the past. The things that have been raised in the home have been sold by themselves, and others will push the price down. Since the main house is in charge of selling things, the villagers do not have to worry about it, and the means of the main family will help them to resist the price. Obviously, Jia County did not dare to ask Zhang what he said. Since he was bullied once, he is finally honest, and for the time being. "The six thousand is so gone." Jia Xianling looked at those things, as if he had dug his heart out of the same uncomfortable, muttered, followed the battle to move forward. Fortunately, there are many mountains, and the wind blowing from other places has blocked the mountains. It is not so unbearable. At noon, it is not showing up in the morning, I dont know who is at ease, blowing the flute, creaking, Usually Jia County ordered to listen to the sound of this pipe flute, also called , low and rhyme, heard today, exceptionally harsh. "Camel old man, don''t let the child blow, come over and pick up the things, the county magistrate sent something to the village." The virginity who was always next to the county magistrate shouted loudly over there, and the voice echoed in the mountains. The flute sounded a stop, and dozens of people ran out in front, and some took the lead, and there was nothing better than using it. "In the first two days, the audience said that the adults would come and send things in person. The old man didn''t believe it at the time. Today, I tried to let people come here. I didn''t expect that adults really came, adults, young and old. Thank you, adults." The old man came to the front of Jia Xianling and bowed his body and said. Jia Xianlings heart was bleeding, and he also showed a caring expression on his face. He pulled the old mans hand. Old man, I am late, let people carry things back, and there will be cloth and meat in a while. In addition to the spinach, the dish is a cucumber, so that everyone can have a good year." When I talked about the green vegetables, Jia County ordered to cry. Without this green vegetables, where would he spend so much money? The poor people in Sanshui County were actually determined by the situation of this year''s disaster. Basically, there are no people who are not poor. Except for those who have their own Zhuangzi, they are embarrassed to ask for this thing. Other people may not be polite. Who makes himself a county magistrate, and when it comes to giving things to the people, what the people think is the grace of the court, and it is changed to someone, so maybe the people will not. But is the people really poor? When its not cool, it sells cool skin, the pancake fruit that has been sold, and the recruitment of the Luoluo Water Wharf. Now there are more than 700 servants in the dock, except for the two brothers or the father and son. Basically one family, at least six hundred people do not have to worry about being poor. Six thousand, so spent out, and became an official of the coming month, did not get a penny in the county, get some money from other places, and rushed into nearly half. Jia County ordered the villagers to happily put things on the body, and already did not know whether it was hate or helpless. A few days ago, Jia Xianling was given 13,000 by Zhang Jiazhuang, and complained a lot. The Han family and Yuan made up the original ones. No more, its not the money. Lost. Its still not hot, its going to be a New Year. This year, Zhangs family didnt give anything. If you want to leave it alone, Jia Countys order is really not that courage. The people have become accustomed to the things the court gave to the New Year. It doesn''t matter, as long as something is sent, the people are happy and feel that the court is still thinking about themselves. As a result, the county magistrate and the main thin pulled a list with the name of the person, the address, and how many things should be sent, and made this notice, so that the people knew that the people really grateful, and they squatted outside the door. Jia County has no way to find someone to ask Sanshui County which merchant is willing to pay this money. It is indeed tempting, but because of the power of Zhang Wang and the two, they dare not respond, push and push, see the time, Jia The county magistrate had to pay for it himself, thinking about buying some from the street, the quantity was too small, and when it was bought, the year passed, and only Zhangjiazhuangzi could be found. "There are still seven thousand remaining, should there be nothing to spend? Too embarrassed, one by one, get me away from the 19 thousand." Jia County looked at the villagers with a cheerful expression, went alone and thought about things. Child, I thought about it and said it. "Adult, you said that you have to give out 19,000 to the people?" Hearing the virginity as a ghost, he asked. "Don''t say, the official did not say anything, go to help, stand next to the officer is not lazy?" Jia County ordered a shock, if this is not an emergency, was smuggled out of the campaign, there is a notice, Where do you find so much money? There was almost all the equipment installed there. Once it was finished, it had to be smashed two times. The village was rushing away. He came to the front of Jia County and said: "Adult, you are a good official, there are These things, the year is not awkward, adults, you get a drink in the village, please call the captain." Jia Xianling looked at the steepness of the road and shook his head hard. "The old man, I left two servants to watch here. You still have to go first. I have to go somewhere else to send things." "Oh, that''s a big mistake, the adults are busy, and the small people are leaving first." The old man spoke very well. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go. The leg that walked straight and ran back and forth. Seeing that most of the villagers left, Jia County ordered a sigh of relief and looked at the road. Thinking about the distance between the servants, he had to peel off the skin once. "Adults, are we going to look at the situation of people in the near future at a time?" The virginity campaign was proposed next to Jia Xianling. Jia County is now the most annoying thing is the virginity, there is no good way to get rid of, can only endure "good, go back, as long as you meet someone, go to the third place to see." "Third? Well, the adults said they would go." The virginity promised that the Jiajia County Order was on the train, and at the same time, a servant of the next side made a look, then the servant immediately left. This team left 17 servants, swaying in the direction of the other side, going out for half an hour, only to see a small village, there is no Zhuangzi, just over forty families live, surrounded by Yes, there are some smaller earthen bags that have been planted with some numbness, and the snow has not been completely covered. Jia Xianling also knows these things at the fisherman''s house. The hemp should wait for the spring to be almost soaked in the snow, and then put it in the river water bubble, take it out and use it for the rope, so the rope is so much better than the direct blue When I put it in the water, I like to pick up such a hemp. When the village headed the first one, when Jia Xianling and others arrived, the dogs cry came out of the yard, waiting for the master to shout back to the nest, and then stopped. Jia County naturally did not want to be bitten by dogs. He really came outside the third house in the village. In the yard surrounded by hedgehogs and thorns, a woman was holding a child of one year old to learn to walk there. When the child tried to lift the leg and tried to fall, it was finally a fall. "Hehehehe" Jia County ordered to see the child''s stupid look, remembered the situation when the children in their homes learned to walk, could not help but laugh. "What do you laugh at?" asked a servant next to him. "Don''t laugh, I think the little baby is interesting. This baby looks better than other baby." Jia County ordered a smile and said to the servant. "Adult, this baby may be stronger than other places, but it is much worse than the two ancestors of Zhangjia and Wangjiazhuangzi, the two..." "Go in and ask, see how the family lived?" Jia Xianling directly interrupted the servant''s words. He hated the two Zhuangzis. It was uncomfortable to listen to others. The servant immediately said: "Adults, this place does not need to ask, the baby inside is the son of Song Yang, the lord, you are good to enter, there are also parents of Song Yang, his family is somewhat tight, several times Zhangjiazhuang gives things Less give him some home, or else, adults, let''s change one?" "No, I don''t know which one I want to go to. Oh, I still met the family of the servant. Well, let''s go and see with the official." Jia Xianling didn''t feel anything at the beginning, wait until he heard the words. This is the secret of the heart, decided to go down and walked in. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 114： a happy heart When Jia County ordered to go into the yard, the woman inside had already discovered the person, looked up and looked at it, and took the child back to her arms and said to Jia Xianling: "It turned out to be the county magistrate. Therefore, the little girl went back to let her in-laws come out." When talking, the woman did not look at other servants, holding the child in, immediately, inside out an old man and an old lady, the two looked very happy, hurriedly walked to the door of the yard, opened the door to Jia County The order said: "Adult, I didn''t expect you to come, please come inside." "Song Shu, we are today..." "Oh, you are here too, you can''t sit in the house, find your own place." The old man didn''t wait for the virginity to finish the words, and he threw a word on his side, waiting for Jia County to face again, smile again. Appeared. "Let the adults laugh, the place in the house is small, and there is nothing to entertain. The child in Yanger does not understand things. Adults must look at them more." Jia County ordered the yard carefully, and the snow was covered on the ground. Only the road under the foot was paved with sand. Then look at the house. The paper of the paste window did not know how long it took, and it was yellow again. Black, the tile on the house was broken, and when I walked into the house, I saw two bricks only at the threshold. The rest were all soil. There are only three houses in this house, two big ones and one small ones. The big ones should be people. The small ones are the kitchen. A burst of smoke emerges from the kitchen, accompanied by a slight coughing of the children. "Adult, you sit here." After waiting in a room, Song Yang''s father used his sleeves to squat along the wood in the bandits, and said something embarrassed to Jia County. In exchange for the usual Jia County magistrate is definitely not to sit, today suddenly had an idea in my heart, immediately went to sit down, touched the hand on the mat, still warm, not that cool, should burn. Hey, this thing, he has already understood, put the mat and mud bricks on it, it is not too complicated, it is nothing more than mud, or bricks are given out in some order, in any of Sanshui County can see. But the furnishings in the house, and the clothes worn by a family of four people are not so good. Isnt the life of the servant service managed by Zhangjiazhuangzi? Why is his family like this? Why are family members'' attitudes towards other servants? Jia Xianling observed this. After sitting down, he asked Song Yangs father: "Song Big Brother, it seems that you have some constraints on this kind of family. Is it the same in other homes?" "Hey~! Don''t worry about adults, it''s just like a dozen of the servants in Yang''s side. The children don''t know things, they are easy to offend people." Song father sighed and said. "Oh, this is not right, Song... Song Yang, this person still knows the official, is honest, doing things hard, this is actually the case at home, Song Big Brother, this can not be done, I have some silver two, the big brother took it, let Song Yang is doing a good job." Jia Xianling finally found the opportunity. He took out a few pieces of broken silver from the pockets in his sleeves, and a string of more than forty pieces of copper coins. He pulled the hand of Songs father and stuffed it in. He didn''t want to eat when he had to go to some designated places to prepare. He had 22 or so of silver money at any time, and he was not too heavy. This time he took out the number of twelve or three. . Songs father held silver money in his hand, and some of them slammed back to adults, so you cant, how can this money be taken? You can take it back quickly, at home... "No matter, Song Da, you have a good son, what is this money? Is it that other servants can collect other people''s property, but the official can''t send it out?" Of course, Jia County will not take back the money, and his eyes will be unhappy. "Adult, you are really a good man, adults, you can rest assured that when my boy returns, tell him, after listening to the adults, never be lazy." Song father excitedly said, his face rose red. Jia County ordered Song Yangs father to collect the money. This is to let go of the heart and look at this home. He smiled and said: Songs brother, today, I dont have the money to bring Taidu, I will definitely find a way tomorrow. Let the days of Songs brothers family be better. This is to say goodbye, he is afraid that the servant outside will be anxious, and it will be bad if he finds something. Songs father quickly got up and sent, waiting for the Jiaxian order to come out, the servants who followed did not even enter the yard, only stood outside, Jia County calmed down a little. "Adults, shouldn''t people be able to pull things to the next one? The adults are just passing." At this time, the children''s servants arranged the Jiaxian order again. "Well, go to the next one." Jia Xianling did not have any anger at this time, and he agreed very naturally. With the intention, he does not care about turning around in the county for a few days. The money is spent, always Leave a name. When the whole day passed, Jia Xianling then dragged his tired body back into the door. As soon as he entered the door, he sank his face and said to the two servants who were here: "Song Yang What? Call him to the official, hey! I dare to do that." The two servants suddenly left one, and the other came to the side of Jia Xianling and asked: "What about the adult, Song Yang? Is it wrong? Small can guarantee that the Song brothers usually do things. Best of all, the small home is not far from his home. His family is like a small home. There are not many things, and life is difficult." Jia County ordered a joy in his heart. He felt that this was another person who could draw. When he was about to talk, he suddenly thought of something. He still said with a sullen face: "Its irrelevant to you. Its not like it, oh." Throwing this sentence, Jia County ordered to go to the place of the study room. After a while, he was afraid. He felt that he was surrounded by him. Now, apart from Song Yang, it seems that everyone may be the spies of Zhangjiazhuangzi. I have to ask Song Yang to do it. From the situation in his home, Zhang Jiazhuang has not taken care of him like other people. There is a little baby in the house. It is reasonable to say that Zhangjiazhuang should give some benefits. . It didn''t take long for Song Yang to come in from the outside. It seemed that he was running all the way back. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, and the hair next to his ear was wet. "Adult, are you looking for a small one?" Song Yang gasped for a few times, trying to calm his breath and ask. "Well, come back? Sit, drink your mouth first." Jia Xianling''s face showed a smile, and he said to Song Yang very harmoniously. He himself poured a bowl of water to Song Yang and told him to drink. Song Yang seems to have never been treated like this. It seems that there is some tension. The two hands are frustrated together and whispered: "Adult, what are you doing? Lets talk to the little ones soon. Go and do it." Jia Xianling waved his hand and said: "In fact, there is nothing, but if there is something, it is really not a trivial matter. I will ask you, in your home life, why not tell the official? Are you afraid that this official will kill you?" "Adult, have you gone to a small home? Oh, adults, there is nothing in the small home. You can''t even drink tea when you get there. You are...?" Song Yang was annoyed, in Sorry to say it there. "There is water, boiled water is also good, can drink such a good water in the home of the servant, I am content, Song Yang, this thing is because of you, why don''t you tell me about your family? If the official knows, how can it make your family''s life so tight? Come here, there are some silver money here, you will hold it first, only I have left some of your father, and when I come back, I think that I want to spend the New Year, and that money is not enough to do anything. When Jia Xianling spoke, he pulled out the drawer on his desk. There were two ingots of silver. There was no silver in the county. He thought that he would take the silver out and put it on the table and push it to Song. In front of Yang. Song Yang looked at the silver, and said with a little worry: "Adults, small things in the home, small also know, how can you let adults follow the worry, adults, I did not expect you have left money for the family, then this Small money is absolutely impossible, and when it is almost thirty, small may bring something home." "Looking at Zhangjiazhuangzi to you? Look at other servants, and then look at you, that Zhangjiazhuangzi clearly does not look at your family. If this official does not know, then since I saw it, naturally I cant ignore it. Hold, this official is holding you, as long as you do something well in the Tuen Mun, the official will not treat you badly." Jia Xianling saw the appearance of Song Yang, very satisfied with the role of his own money, and said aloud, put the silver into the arms of Song Yang. Song Yang handcuffed the place where the silver was put, and moved to say: "Adult, you are very good to the small, what will happen to the grown-ups in the future, small willingness to die, this is good, don''t worry about nothing in the New Year. There are actually some people like adults and small ones." "Really? Is there a life in other people''s homes? Isn''t Zhangjiazhuangzi giving you something?" Jia County asked deliberately to make a surprise look. "There are also, there are few, others give a stone of food. When they are small and those people are in a fight, they are not fighting. It is also a servant. Why do they have more? Little children have just had children. It won''t be long, if you don''t find other small jobs, you don''t want to continue to be a servant." Song Yangs face showed a sad expression, and when he spoke, his head went down, and it seemed that he was dissatisfied. Jiaxian ordered this, smiled, and stood up and took a shot of Song Yangs shoulder. He said: "Song Yang, this officer is optimistic about you, you must be stronger than others, oh, there are others. The same in your home? If so, go, with the official to the back of the warehouse, you say that there are several people, the official one to thirty-two, you add ten. Today''s harvest is a little worse. The official decided that you need to use a good year for those who only know how to work and who are not valued. How much do you need to use? "Let''s think about it, one, two... adults, not too many people, plus only thirty-three people, compared with the other six hundred people, it is really less and less." Song Yang heard the words of Jia Xianling, where he began to count, and finally gave a number, thirty-three people. Jia Xianling did not think that there were fewer people, thirty-three people, plus Song Yangs own words, that is thirty-four people, nothing more than a thousand dollars, as long as they can let these people listen to their own words, take more How about money? Its better than the spies that have always been there. Song Yang was excited and didn''t know which one to take. He kept saying "Thank you, adults, thank you adults." When it came to the place where money was put in the back, Jia Xianling was a bit embarrassed. With so much money, it was impossible for Song Yang to move out and send it to others. One was too heavy, and the other was to send the money by himself. So he said to Song Yang: "You go find the thirty-three people, remember, don''t tell them what it is when you come, but also look at those people. If you have a good relationship with Zhang, you don''t need to call him. Do you understand?" ?" "Understood, small understanding, small, etc. This day has been waiting for a long time, adults you can rest assured, small people who are looking for must be said to be small, not bad, but adults, where are you coming from? So much money? If you are known, what should I do to find you?" Song Yang showed his clever side at this time, and he was worried and worried about Jia County. Jia Xianling is even more happy. Song Yang does not know where his money comes from. It means that Song Yang has not been trusted by Zhangjiazhuang, so that he can finally have useful people around him. As for which is reliable or not, find something to try and you will know. Thinking of this, Jia Xianling said to Song Yang: "You don''t have to worry about money. Just look for someone, don''t worry, wait for this year to pass, this officer must let you be a small head, hehe, Those people who want to lie to the official are not in the eyes of the official." "Yes, the little knows, thank you for your trust. If you are small, you will find someone. You will wait for a while." Song Yang said excitedly and turned and ran out of the yard. Looking at the figure of Song Yangs departure, Jia Xianling was not so reassured. He felt that he had to test it several times. Otherwise, if one of them was left behind by Zhangs people, it would be too much involved. Thinking about this, Jia Xianling took out the money he used. In order not to let other servants discover it, this time he did not take the cloth, but chose some broken silver and copper coins. It is so portable and will not let others see it. . After a while, Song Yang came back first. Only he entered this place. He said to Jia Xianling: "Adult, small did not find people, only found 20 people, did they let them advanced? Still a small helper to take things out?" "You don''t have to go out, let them all come in, this officer is undoubted." Jia County made this performance generous. He still understands the purchase of people''s minds, but he has no chance before. Now he has found a breakthrough. How can I be willing to give up? Song Yang fixedly watched Jia Xianling for a while, nodded earnestly, turned and ran out, and when he came back again, he followed 20 loyal servants. Jia County has more care in his heart. It seems that Zhangjiazhuang likes those who are slippery. It is not so good for such honest people, especially the servant of surnamed children. It turned out to be a gangster. Only such a person, Zhangjiazhuangzi Will be used. "Adult." These twenty people, led by Song Yang, said hello at the same time, and the voice was loud. "Okay, good, all are good, this official is not wrong." Jia County ordered a neat voice, he was happy, this is the real servant, not the mess. "Come on, let the official take a good look, but unfortunately, those of you who have such skills have been squeezed out in the door, and rest assured that as long as there is an official, you will not let you worry about things at home. Come, come one by one, the officer will give you money for the New Year." Jia Xianling took a good look at the 21 people. The more they saw the more feasible, they said something, put the money in front of them, and greeted those people. "Adult, you really send money to the small people? Adults, you do this, how can the smalls repay?" A servant may be too excited, saw the money on the ground, listened to Jia County Then, I cried out. Jia Xianling just wants to see this result, and his heart is equally excited. On the surface, he deliberately makes a calm look. He said seriously: "You are all servants in the martial arts. How can the official not care? One always thinks about the days at home. How do you get things done? This official is the county magistrate of Sanshui County, so that it is the official''s job to let the people live a good life. Why do you repay it? As long as you wait to do things seriously, it is the best reward for the official. "Adults, small people now know that adults are good officials. In the past, I heard people say that adults come here to do bad things. Small people really believe that they are true. Adults, small people cant help you, adults. Don''t worry, if you don''t believe what others say, you can dare to say it again. Small people will let him know how powerful it is." Another servant also cried at this time, and did not know how to cry, not only the eyes were red, but the face was also red, and it looked very painful. Jia County is happy. When I heard this servant, I quickly said: "No, how can other people say that this official will not care, and you will not dispute with others in this matter. After a long time, they naturally understand the official. The painstaking, can you remember?" He was afraid, in the unlikely event that those people really said something, the twenty-one people in front of him would argue in the past and tell the things they sent their money. Those twenty-one people are likely to leave the door, themselves. The side will always follow people. Song Yang was the first to guarantee: "Adults please rest assured, small must listen to adults, adults say how to do it, even if others say that adults are bad, small does not cause trouble." With the lead, other servants are also guaranteed. "Yes, it should be like this, one by one, the official will send you money." Jia County ordered a temporary relief, picked up some copper coins and broken silver, according to the place of the servant station, one by one, and each received money The servant''s hands are squatting, and some still want to say two words, but they can''t say it, and they will cry. Waiting for the money to be finished, watching them put it down, Jia Xianling felt that a big stone had fallen in his heart. Think about it, he should test it and say: "Ming Japanese official will go to the Linhe Village in the county to see and send some rice noodles and other things. You will go there to patrol the next day. Remember, if you encounter other servants, don''t say anything, this The general manager felt that the virginity of the virginity was difficult to become a major event. Song Yang, you have an important thing to do tomorrow, don''t be on duty, no matter how others arrange it, you have to go to the Xiaoluo Water Terminal to see what boats are staying and give the officer the goods above. Write it down. "Don''t tell the adults." Song Yang performed best in these servants. He heard the words of Jia Xianling and immediately agreed. Other servants also followed the answer. This time, there was no such thing as neatness. Let Jiaxian understand that this is not done in advance. "That will become, go on, remember to go home soon, let the people in the house take money to buy something for the New Year." Jia Xianling waved his hand and let these servants leave. Waiting for the servant to leave, Jia County ordered himself to squat back and forth in the yard. From time to time, he recalled the demeanor of those servants. I thought about which one was pretending and which one was true. It turned out that all the servant eyes were red. Some of them even gnaw their teeth when they talk about Zhangjiazhuangzi. After going back and forth for two moments, Jia County did not find any servitude problems, but still did not trust, returned to the backyard, and found a wife to say: "Tomorrow, you find two of our own people, to Xiaoluo Look over there to see what kind of boat is coming over, what kind of goods are on board, probably how much, remember, change clothes, change hairstyles, and apply your face." "Master, is there something wrong? If it is dangerous, it is better for us not to be the official. I left here early and I have been worried about it. This is not the place where we can manage it." Jia Countys daughter-in-law heard him. Arrange, the first thing I want is to have trouble, even life. "Where do women know what? Where is the danger? No one can manage your husband and me, waiting to find opportunities, let them see my power, remember, don''t make a mistake." The most unwilling to hear from Jia Xianling is this, especially now that he feels that there are available manpower, how can he leave? Isnt that a joke that was not contending for the position and not contending? "What the lord said is that the lord is the most capable, and he will arrange it all over the place. Master, you should rest earlier." Jia Countys daughter-in-law immediately knew what to say, and explained the sentence along the way. Turn around and gently leave. Jia Xianling made him happy because of the things he encountered today, and he had the obedience of his wife. He said to the wife who had not gone far: "Tonight, I will go to sleep with you." ****** This chapter has six thousand words, two in one, and one less today, and arranges the follow-up plot. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 115： Gossip on the snow Its another snowfall. The childrens games dont disappear because of the seasons. Without too much worry, they can always find things that make them happy, at least the children of Zhangs two Zhuangzi. When the first door was opened in the morning and the snow was seen outside the calf, the children had to do it carefully and lifted their feet, leaving them to leave their own footprints on the white snow. The villagers who have no things to do in the winter are also busy with snow. The smoke of the strips is floating in the sky above Zhuangzi. For other Zhuangzi, the strength of the two kings of Zhang Wang is manifested. For breakfast, no one can eat it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also got up early. The two did not have to go to the school, ate a few meat buns, drank a bowl of goat''s milk, took pomegranates and other people to go out and find something fun. Pomegranate is now not made into dough, and it is given to other people. People, this technology is going to be taught to the Beijing store in the spring. The cultivation of fungus and white fungus also stopped. Pomegranate really didn''t know how to control the temperature in winter. Cherry also stopped hatching poultry. The chickens and ducklings in this season will be frozen and put in the house. In such a big place, Xiaohong also handed over the feeding to others. Two cows and two tigers, who are idle at home, just follow along, and seven people go straight to Tanaka. There are more straws in the fields than in other places. In the autumn, a lot of straw is collected outside, some are used for burning fire, and some are prepared to be directly pressed into the spring fields. This year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are preparing to adjust the planting process. The scorpion left in the field after the rice was cut will not be turned out. When the water is poured into the field, it will be thrown directly. The original straw will also be pressed into the water. According to Zhang Xiaobao, this can have a mulch effect. , let other weeds die. This method can save a lot of effort. The straw itself contains the nutrients needed by the rice seedlings. If two people don''t know the effect, they decide to take some parts first, and the other part does not release the water, first turn it more, then level it again. Release the water, the rest is still done according to last year. Whenever one of the effects is good, which one is used, Wang Hao also draws out half an acre of land separately, prepares to take care of it with Zhang Xiaobao, and usually looks after it, and applies some methods that can be thought of as a test field. As for success, To be verified. According to the ancestors theory, two people want to find a plant in the field that is not male and can''t develop, and then choose a fuller hybrid. When Wang Hao was squatting in the snow, he remembered this matter and turned to Zhang Xiaobao. "Do you say that hybrid rice can be successful? How do I feel that our theory is somewhat imperfect? ??If you don''t make it out, you will be busy for a year. "What about white busy for a year? People can be busy for so many years, believe in yourself, do you know what the male sterile rice looks like? I think all the rice is a look, a bit difficult." Zhang Xiaobao has the confidence and determination to know how to distinguish. This is the hardest thing. Wang Hao swayed her head like a rattle. She didn''t learn this. She occasionally took a look at other people''s theories and was not interested. Guessed and said: "Isn''t the infertility that other rice grows, is it not long?" "Its not much longer, which one is public, and which one is mother? Its not like an animal. If you look at it, you know, you cant try it. We have a lot of people and mobilize the masses. If its not long, well come over and lets Advanced theories teach them to come, and the power of the masses is big. Do you want to continue to cultivate mushrooms when you are in the warmth of the day, such as pomegranate? Or pine mushrooms, as long as you continue to do it, you may be able to get out the other mushrooms, that is, the kind that is raised with sawdust, very cheap, one yuan more than one pound. Zhang Xiaobao is prepared to pass on his faith to others. Wang Hao knows that he is shirking responsibility and does not know how many people will be mad at this time. "I feel that you are gloating, pomegranate is a hero, that fungus can be used as a key public relations tool, Jia County ordered to eat well, I heard that the pound of fungus given him, he also took out more than half to the capital to go I don''t know who it is." "Well, there is such a thing, give it, send him a pound tomorrow, let him continue to give it. After giving it a few times, the fungus will give him a break and see if the person who eats habit can take the initiative to take care of him. If he is gone, let''s take over, not afraid of their greed, they are afraid that there is no way to send." Zhang Xiaobao has done a lot of work on this matter, to build a huge network of relationships, and work with Wang Hao to create a big family. Wang Hao nodded and looked at the five people around him, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The Jia County magistrate is really too greedy, the lesson has been learned twice, and I don''t know the convergence. The people who came to the letter last night are not Having said that, the servants we arranged have been bought by him as originally thought." "This is called attachment. If he will plant the land, let''s give him the task of hybrid rice. When I talk about the fungus, I suddenly thought, how do you say that ginseng is planted? I planted a hundred acres. I made it, and when I have nothing, I will eat it as a radish." Zhang Xiaobao''s thinking jumped. Wang Hao didn''t dare to think about this kind of ginseng. "You don''t want to make this idea. The seeds of ginseng don''t know what it looks like. Right, it''s cold now, it''s suitable for tonic. Go to the pharmacy to buy some ginseng, and come back to the weak people to stew the chicken. Cut into pieces, put less at a time, wild ginseng is no more than garden ginseng, the whole stew is chewed and easy to eat, I found that my grandfather''s body is not so good these days, I will go see it later, tired when I am young. We will distill the wine and buy live deer. I want to make wine for my grandfather, especially deer blood. Buy a few more, cut the squid directly in the spring, want the velvet blood, what else can make wine? You help me think about it, I don''t want to lose my loved ones because of minor illnesses when I haven''t grown up. After kicking the snow in front of the kick, Zhang Xiaobao also pondered. I used to think about giving nutrition to my family. Now it seems that I have to get some Chinese medicine for warming, especially rheumatism, cold weather, and I have not slept before. When I was tired, I fell asleep and fell asleep. I couldnt keep up with my legs and feet. I had to find a way to ease it. "Unfortunately, we don''t have a good recipe. The former grandfather also made some Chinese medicine or drink or soak, and many kinds of medicines, did not remember, it seems that there are roots of mulberry trees, leaves, branches, this The easiest, unclear effect, spending money in the folk collection, then go to your house at noon today." "Well, what to eat?" Wang Hao also wants to go home and see, all day at Zhang Xiaobao here, usually seeing his family, or people come over, and occasionally playing with Zhang Xiaobao is just going home and going around. When Wang Hao asked, Zhang Xiaobao stopped and looked up at the sky. He pondered for a while and said to the people around him: "Tiger, you go to other Zhuangzi to see if anyone wants to sell black dogs, buy one. Killed, at noon we went to the house to eat enough meat." The tiger was ordered to go, and Zhang Xiaobao told the cherry to "put out some of the dried vegetables that we had specially baked in the fall, and to dry them, then soak some soybeans and prepare the coriander." Cherry also followed, Zhang Xiaobao arranged the pomegranate "I have the thirteen fragrances, there is a thick letter written on a paper bag, you go to get two bags, remember to take some tangerine peel, first come to your home, let people use Let''s cook the spicy bean paste, put a few more onions, remember not to put soy sauce." "Little son, I will go here." Pomegranate knows the little son''s ability in this respect, and thinks that there is something good to eat at noon, and he screamed with joy and ran away. "Stable, don''t fall." Wang Hao looked at the pomegranate''s lively look and shouted at the back. Seeing that the pomegranate didn''t even hear it, he shook his head. "Hey~! There is no rule." Xiaohong grinned next to her. She liked to be next to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. Unlike other people, she used a whip to make a small mistake. Only in front of outsiders, I have to behave in a discipline. Usually I want to behave. Its all right. Wang Hao had never eaten dog meat twice before. Hearing that women eat dog meat is not good. When I first ate it, I always felt a little embarrassed. When I touched Zhang Xiaobao, I asked: "Is the dog meat?" "Well, hey, if you don''t do well, you can''t eat it at all. I can rest assured that I will use it when I don''t like it very much. I will give you two kinds of dips at noon, one is Sauce, one is salt and pepper, but unfortunately there is no pepper, where to get it? The mountain pepper scorpion is not suitable for that thing." Zhang Xiaobao thought of a thing that was specially designed to match the dog''s meat pot. He usually eats a dog meat pot in the northern region. When you enter the hotel, you must first ask. "There is a sea, let people ask, go to Guangzhou, now there is no running sea, see if they bring back something commemorating, if someone goes, and there is chili in it, you are talking about What? Do you want to use chili?" Wang Wei listened to Zhang Xiaobao talking about peppers, which was a bit embarrassing. I didnt care when I used to eat it. I didnt even think about it. Now I have to eat it. I dont have a lot of delicious food without a thing, let alone peppers can resist moisture. some. Zhang Xiaobao painted a "spicy fish" by hand, especially in a restaurant opened by Koreans. When eating dog meat, he first asked if there was any spicy fish. If he had any food, he would not eat it. It is not an authentic Korean dog meat restaurant. I will make the sauce, the onion inside is best eaten, and the spicy cabbage is specially used to put the sauce. The taste is not to be said. Only a few things can only be anxious." "You said that I also smashed, go, play there, build a house." Wang Hao was swallowed by Zhang Xiaobao, even if he had just finished eating, he still wanted to eat. "Well, when the children are resting at noon, they can let them play." Zhang Xiaobao let himself not want to eat, took Wang Hao forward and slammed, and there were two humanoid traces on the snow. ****** Today, three more, I adjust, tomorrow will be fine. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 116： Childhood does not stop "Two cows, put the bundle of straw on this side, padded on the snow." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao commanded the two cows and Xiaohong to do things. It was the straw, and the two of them wanted to follow suit. The two cows and Xiaohong who were scared said that they didnt agree. What if the rice scorpion fell down? Four people, two people move their mouths, two people work hard, are doing it, come out to clear the snow-covered villagers on the road, and quickly come over a dozen, and the first one respectfully said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Little son, you are going to What to do? We help." "Well, be a child who likes to play, move the straw down, listen to me and swear." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the rice scorpion. No matter what the Zhuanghu is playing or not, the little son and the little lady let the work work, and they will do it directly. Even if the two little ancestors have nothing to do, it is indifferent to let people take the straw and pile it up. With the addition of these people, the projects designed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are getting faster. After an hour, on the whole two acres of land, the snow surface is covered with a layer of straw, on which two straw bales are placed together and the ground. A triangular space formed. The space of these triangles is lined up like a labyrinth. There are countless forks and roads. Some roads use a lot of straw to make a house. On the other side of the road, there is occasional use. A small space made up of four bundles of straw. The adults understand this. The two sons of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi want to drill in it. This small time has also been done, but it is not so big, just a few feet long. "Well, wait a little while the children are going to school, you can play here." Zhang Xiaobao said with both hands, happy to say. Wang Hao also admired this masterpiece, and thanked the Zhuang households. He first drilled in from an entrance and sat on the straw inside. He said to Zhang Xiaobao through the wall: "Xiao Bao, is it possible to add some more fun things? Think about what we like?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Wei means what we are willing to do when we were young. We stood there and thought for a while. "Go to the grocery store and take out some of the gadgets that were collected, put them in various channels, let them find and find out. Theirs, today is a young year, let them happy." "Well, get some more food, put it on the oil paper, just a bag, and, for a while, let the two cows get more straw bales, and then take the little shovel we made." Wang Hao added it inside. At this time, the tiger who went to kill the dog also came back. Zhang Xiaobao explained which part of the meat was handled, and also got into the grass. He felt the size of the space and found that the child could wipe the body inside. This is satisfactory. It is. "Xiaobao, almost the New Year, Han Jia and Yuan Jia will do it before this time? The last time called Han Wangzhu, did not even tell the county magistrate what method to use to calculate, let me know earlier, my heart has a bottom If they do it in the next few days, what should we do?" Wang Hao smashed the straw and asked Zhang Xiaobao when he looked outside. "They dare? If I had to make a move in the past few days, I would let them regret that they were born in this world. They would not let me live for a good year, and I would let them live without it." The most annoying thing about Zhang Xiaobao is that some people come to trouble in the New Year. At this time, people who are looking for things are the most devoid of virtue. They dont want to let others settle down in the end of the year. Wang Jing sighed, and thought and asked: "What do you want to send over the New Year in Jia County? Just send a pound of fungus?" "Just send a pound of fungus, isn''t someone giving money? In addition to giving him money, no matter how other things are sent, he will not be grateful to us, but also let people go to the dock today, is there already frozen ice? After a year, people start to shave ice." Zhang Xiaobao is still very clear about this kind of humanity, otherwise he can''t count him and get him into the water. "Frozen, it has already frozen. It is earlier than this. It is not so cold this year. It is a big wind. You have forgotten it at the dock. You have already cleared the ice a few times. You can stick to it now, stop it. The ice has broken several ships. Last night, the next snow, it is estimated that there will be no boat coming over, afraid that it will be stuck by the ice." Wang Hao said beside him, as long as he waited for another two days, the swimming pool would be able to make ice lamps from outside, as well as in the pond. "Well, I forgot, little things, didn''t think about it. These days I have been thinking about how to count other people. Good days, but we have to go to trouble here, these people." Zhang Xiaobao sighed. Wang Hao suddenly smiled. "Now you feel annoyed. When you cheated others, why didn''t you think that others were ready to live? Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, double standards are not allowed. Who will let us live too well now? If others want to be better, then they can only get it from us. Want to be stable, simple, give all the prescriptions out, sell the dock, they will not come to find our troubles, you have thought for so many days, how do you think about others? We can''t always be passive defense, we have to take the initiative to attack. "You are not saying that you will not let me lie? This time support me?" "I don''t want you to lie in the pits of the people. They don''t count, you don''t want to lie to good people. The bad guys are still okay. They all hit the doorstep. They don''t let them know how bad it is. I am sorry for the bad water in your stomach." Wang Hao directly positioned people as bad people. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Haos angry look. He laughed and lay down on the grass and said: "There is a way to do it. There are a few that cant be used. Its too much killing. Its against the sky. When I was in the New Year, I gave it. They prepared the show, and later thought about it, to be more generous, and the grudge should not be solved in the New Year." "Well, yes, they are not a level with you at all. This is the power of knowledge accumulation. Then look at them, they don''t do it, wait until the end of the year, do big things, don''t be with them at this time. Counting, the amount is not a gentleman, no husband." Wang Wei is most reassured to Zhang Xiaobao in this respect. Zhang Xiaobaos head is basically all kinds of bad ideas. People are also bad people, or professional ones, unless they meet several high positions in those courts. Officials may be the opponents. Those few powerful officials seem to be born to calculate each other, and each IQ is not low, but also knows how to bear. Two people talked one sentence at a time, from time to time to change position, otherwise stay in a place for a long time, the straw is warm, the snow below will be lost. Time is not in the past, the child is finally out of school, today is a small year, there is no class in the afternoon, the children originally wanted to go home directly, but was greeted by the past Xiaohong to Tanaka. The children''s minds are simple. If you have a little fun, you can be happy all day. When you come to the edge of the field, you can see those houses made of straw, and there are passages. They shouted and rushed over. Xiaohong Beside the shouting: "Don''t be busy, there are things that haven''t been said yet. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are also inside. Be careful, don''t hurt. Today, the main house has prepared a lot of small things for you, and there are foods that are all there. I am going to find out who I am, and who I have found, and these small shovel baskets are also for you to play." As soon as the children heard that there were so many other good things, the shouts were louder. I ran over and took some small shovel and so on. Then I got inside, there were four entrances and exits, when I looked from the outside. I can''t judge how to go. After I get in, the inside is black, and the outside light can only be shot at a small point, making it harder for children to judge the direction. This kind of mystery is also what children like. When they are drilling inside, they encounter a fork in the road and see people who have been drilled from other places. When they meet, they laugh and laugh, or scare others. Some children deliberately hide, they want others to find him, there are fun, there are food, so that they feel that they can stay here, and even live in it. Two or three little hoes are put together, holding those small buckets and other things, finding a ''living house'' next to them, playing in the house, playing without the ''professional'' tools, but not really What to eat, now the food is there, you can really eat your mouth after ''cooking''. "Its good, stay in this place for a few days, and wait for the spring ploughing to be dismantled. Its not just children. Adults are willing to do this kind of game that seems to be hide-and-seek. Its actually a mystery in an unknown place, otherwise There will not be so many people going to explore. This year, I must dig out the following rules, and I can do it in the cellar. I can also do it from one place to another in the case that outsiders can''t see it. Xiaobao, you said that we can dig deep, you can put the tunnel From Zhuangzi to the water cloud? Seeing the joy of the children playing, Wang Hao also came to the interest, hid in a fork in the road, scared the two children, laughed, and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao recalled that many brothers and sisters at the beginning, when they were hiding in the dark at night, smiled and said with a smile: "Who knows how deep it is to dig? It is estimated that this project is not small, those emperors are dead, repair The mausoleum should be deeper, ask others, see how they dig, and then we learn to dig and dig. Let''s go, let''s go play, play house, actually don''t have to be here, let''s come here, it''s a family, childhood, try to let them have more happy memories. Wang Hao nodded. When he first drilled forward, he still sang the song in his mouth. Zhang Xiaobao gave the lyrics "On the snow in the pond, the child is screaming in the winter..." Wang Hao drilled faster and seemed to want to stay away from Zhang Xiaobao. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 117： New Year’s money to sell firecrackers The 117th chapter of the New Year is good to sell firecrackers The children on Zhuangzi don''t have to look at the adults, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao play with them for a while, ready to go back to dinner. These children took the tools, and the straw that the two cows got down, and found new pleasures. They dug a hole in the snow outside, and then laid straw, so that they could be connected to those passages. Watching them play, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got out, looked at each other and smiled, and walked toward Wang Haos house. Xiao Hong and others followed, and the children were tired after playing, and naturally they would go home. "When the summer is over, we have built a corridor in the road, there is a small channel, the children have more fun places, there is a place to play, really happy." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the children The face has never changed his smile, said with emotion. "Yeah, in fact, adults are the same, otherwise why do you want to travel, there are some private clubs, in fact, everyone in our hearts wants to have a place to play, there is a space of their own, you can follow their own ideas Arranged, that''s why the hut was built next to the passage." Wang Hao is still excited. She feels that she just returned to her childhood at that time, looking at her little hand and laughing at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Really, then we went back and made a few small passages for our yard. Together, we have nothing to do with the pomegranate." "No, don''t fix it over there. You should fix it outside. When you are going to repair the gallery, you can repair the small house and play it for the children. You can also put some semi-finished products in those houses, plus some tools. I will do it myself and cultivate their interest. I cant just let them learn, and later become a nerd. Wang Hao thought of a better idea, where he portrayed the future. Zhang Xiaobao was inspired and said: "In any case, our own Zhuangzi, in the summer, not only let the children have places to make things, but also specialize in some places to guard and put on the charcoal, next to it. It is some cut meat and vegetables. Do more dry tofu, I like to eat the stuffed with green onions and other vegetables, or directly with the sauce, the children do it themselves, use bamboo sticks to string things and roast yourself, don''t let them burn. This is actually not a concern. A slightly older child can help with things at home. Wang Hao was already hungry. He had just eaten nothing in the straw. He heard Zhang Xiaobao mentioning the food and swallowed his mouth. He urged: "Don''t say it, go, I am even hungry." ****** A pan with the Donglaishun hot pot was placed on the shelf. Below it was a charcoal fire. It was not so strong. It was slowly warmed up. The dog meat in the pot was cooked and the soup was bubbling. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and Wang Haos family were sitting there. There was no other dish except this hot pot, mainly affecting the taste of dog meat. Wang Haos family is very happy today. I look at the two children and give me some things from time to time, especially Wang Haos grandfather. I heard that this meal was specially made for him. The mouth is always laughing, like a child. Similarly, sandwiching the dog meat for a while, dipping some sauce, and sometimes salt and pepper, not the ground to see their granddaughter and granddaughter. This matter has already been settled. I just waited for the two children to grow up and do the marriage. When the grandson is out of the box, no one can stop it. The two little guys are good. "Grandpa, you eat more onions, this onion Xiaobao used several kinds of things, the soup was over, not hot at all, good for the body." Wang Hao clipped a piece of green onion and sent it to Grandpa''s plate. This onion was over a little bit of soup, soft, and not so spicy, eating refreshing in the mouth, good for the body. "Good, good, eat, Xiaobao''s ability is great, I will enjoy happiness in the future, I will live for a few more years, look at the future." Wang Hao''s grandfather smiled and put the onion, put it in his mouth, one side Eat and say. "Grandpa can live to be over a hundred years old. In the past few days, I and Xiaobao have given medicinal wine to my grandfather. I have a drink in the morning bowl." Wang Hao felt the warmth of home, and there was a good choice, she decided The first thing to distill the wine is that it can''t be directly brewed. It turns out that alcohol is useless and has never been done. Zhang Xiaobao naturally also wants to put children next to him. He said that if people are happy, they still dont forget to eat things for Wang Hao. The meat is eaten less, the soup drinks a lot, and he also eats a big cake. Wang Haos family watched the two children get tired from the call, and they took care of each other. The mood was better. A meal actually ate for more than one hour. Wang Haos grandfather even ate a bowl more than usual. Rice, dog broth, rice, it tastes great. After lunch, I finished eating in this atmosphere. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also ate too much. They pulled their hands and went outside to digest the food. "These two children are really gratifying, husband, we will worry about it later, there are these two children, no need to find ways to make money." Wang Mu looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out, to the next king Said. The father also had to admit that the two children did not have to worry about the facts, and said: "Yes, now they have more money than us, huh, if I had this ability when I was young, then I dont have to be tired." These are wrong." Wang Haos grandfather, seeing his son a little blaming his own meaning, said on the side: Its tired if you are tired, which one is not like this, you grow up, you have awkwardness, value, when you were young, I was Your mother is afraid that you will not grow up. If you are a little sick, you will not know what to do. In the past, it has passed. I have lived for a few more years, waiting for Xiao and Xiaobao Xiaoshun." "Hey, that year''s New Year, who is He and Xiaobao?" When Zhang thought of this matter, he couldn''t separate the two children. Last year, the Chinese New Year was the first thing to eat here, and he went back at night. of. "Look at what Xi and Xiaobao say, where they are willing to be, where they are close, and a few steps are not seen." Wang Haos grandfather did not know what to do, he could only do things. Pushed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also said this thing outside. I dont know how to spend the New Year. Both of them want to be with their families, and they have to wait for the night to wait for a bunch of things. "Or else the two families will be together for the New Year. After the festival, they will stay together. Its just a chat. Our firecrackers should hurry and do it. This year, we will sell out of stock. Jiaxian does not know if the eyes will be The red is the same as the white rabbit." Zhang Xiaobao said about the New Year, suddenly thought of Jia County, this New Year, the firecrackers will not sell badly, who does not want to have a good time? Moreover, the marketing method of this firecracker is said to be able to ward off evil. Wang Wei also thought of Jia County, and believed that Jia Countys home would also set off firecrackers. He said with a smile: Lets give him more firecrackers, let him think of them, okay? The first batch of firecrackers It has already been shipped to the county town, and the second batch is shipped again." ****** In the middle of the door, Jia County ordered sitting in the study room and listening to Song Yang talking there. His eyes narrowed up and he could not see whether he was happy or something else. "Adult, there is no ship on the other side today, and I have not continued to break the ice, so there is no small thing to remember." Song Yang stood respectfully in front of Jia Xianling. Jia Xianling nodded. He went out this morning and gave someone a gift. In order to see the newly-received servant, he didnt come back at noon. He had to look at how Song Yang was, whether he lied to him, and the result was over there. There are no boats today. I can''t see anything under this. I have to pass in the afternoon. There are still 20 servants there. I need to check them one by one. Is there anything else? The people who live there are still there? Jia County asked. "When you return to the adults, you have already gone home for a young year. I heard that today''s firecrackers are selling well. It was made by Zhangjia. I should send some to Tuen Mun. Less, not only people in Sanshui County will buy, but I heard that businessmen elsewhere have already said it early. They first transported the firecrackers here, most of them were carried by ships. In the last two days, they may be transported more from the land, as long as they are sent to the place sent 30 nights ago. Yes, adults, this can be all money. Song Yang said there, meaning that Jia County wanted to find a way to get the money, this is also arranged by Zhang Xiaobao, constantly stimulating Jia County, and let the people next to remind, let Jiaxian tolerate I dont know how to deal with it. The unstretched sword threat is the biggest. Its easy to get out. Jia County ordered that he was angry. At this time, when he heard that Zhang Jia would make more money, he finally couldnt help it. He stood up and said: "Tomorrow with the official to Tuqiao Village to send the new year to other people." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 118： The last time the old man came again (first more) Counts, counts, and countless treasures, out of the west gate to the east, the snow in the winter, the bridge in the east, the market in the east is quite a lot, many people, noisy, noisy, new year. Starting from the fifth, its not too early, and the sellers seller will take the lead. Selling New Year pictures, selling garlic sprouts, selling out to sell rice cakes. The wind is tight, the snow is still floating, floating, floating, floating on the head and floating to the feet. Floating to the pines in the forest, there are horses in the distance. The horse is called, the horse is called, the horse... Malay is a lot, who is this? Lets go to the group soon after the New Year? Zhang Xiaobao is performing a few treasures for Wang Hao. There are a lot of horses on there, and there are two cars. Zhang Xiaobao stops moving and stands there looking at him. Wang Hao is also a god. After a while, Wang Hao patted the snow on his head, lame, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It may be that he did not prepare for the new year in his home. It was too late to eat between the clouds. It will be closed during the New Year. Bao, do you say that I am right?" "I see it almost, or there is no place to live in the house. They want to rent a few houses in the market. When they count the money, let Xu Si and the two dogs give them cheaper. Its not easy to go so far. "" Zhang Xiaobao also followed the words of Wang Shuo. Today, the twelfth lunar month, there are only ten distant homes left between the water clouds. If you cant go back, you will find a place to live in the back yard. Others are still there. The market is lively, it is estimated that there are two more days, and no one is coming. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are standing on the side of the bridge. They are thick and weared on both sides. They dont want to stick to their bodies. They can only be there, just like a penguin, they are round and furry. Wearing it on the head, if it is changed from white to other colors, from a distance, it is said that two mushrooms are also believed to be penguins of mushroom caps. Pomegranate, cherry, Xiaohong, Erniu and Huzi were kept by the side, only to see Zhang Xiaobaos fun there, just want to hear more, there was a visit, and the pomegranate quickly squatted down and gave two mushrooms to him. In his arms, he said to the next two cows: "Go and see." The two cows promised that they were preparing to run over. Zhang Xiaobao said, "You don''t have to go, withdraw. It is estimated that the rushes are coming here. A person is tall and horrible." The two cows and the tiger immediately took one, and they ran back. After the pomegranate three broke, the people there saw the situation here. An old man looked at him and smiled, and came down from the side of the car. People said: "The two most fun little guys are the two ancestors of Zhang Wang." Because it was still snowing, I could only see that there were two children being picked up and running. At this time, I could not see the two children. I was blocked by the people I was holding. The people who came down from another car wrinkled. Under the brow, said: "Adult, he doesn''t know the rules in this family. Let the two children be outside, don''t talk about getting a car, and find more people to protect. If there is a bad pool, it is not enough to die a hundred times." Listening to this voice, I know that it is a woman, the age should be not small, the clothes on her body are neat, not so fancy, only a scarf around the neck. The old man smiled and said to this person: "What can be the difference? I heard that the two little guys are good at it, and they are sensible and obedient. They have never been crying since they were a child. Unlike other children, they are always I dont know the depth of the care for the caretaker." "Adults, if the people on our side are bad people, rushing to tie the two children, what is the use of sensible things?" The woman seems to disagree with the old man. At this time, there is no need for the old man to open. A **** next to him said, "Wang Hao, the little ones can''t rush. You look at the house where the city is concentrated. There is a small room on the house. There are people inside. And there is a hunting bow aiming at this side. If you look at the people on the market, are many people already crowded out of the crowd and walked to the side of the road?" The woman listened to the guard and spoke to the other side. As the guard said, she wondered: "How about this?" "Wang Hao, if the little ones just rushed, they will be stopped by them. When the two children are hugged and turned and ran, the people in the city will move. They are all the villagers on Zhuangzi, Zhang Wang. The two villagers are different from the ordinary villagers, and they will die together." The guard explained again. "Its okay to die! Even if you ran into the main yard, you can grab it and tie it up. You so many people cant rush? The woman continued. "Oh." The old man smiled and said: "If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if the child comes out to play or not. Let''s go, don''t go, go to the water, these days are not comfortable, here is New Year, you? Is the least understanding of the rules." When the woman heard the old mans words, she discovered that she was wrong. She should have a voice, followed the crowd to the water cloud, and accompanied by two crickets. "Small jujube, look at the dealers, the clothes are the same? How can they think about doing the same clothes? Wear them on the body, look strange, and you can tell which one is the house and which is the outside. of." One of the two donkeys whispered to the other side, and pointed at the finger with the hand. The called jujube also saw it, curiously said: "Really, it''s the same. Even the little baby is wearing it. Can''t see what it is? It shouldn''t be rude, or it won''t be that color." The old man was not far away. He heard two swearing words and he was in a different mood. He put down the shelf and said to the two cockroaches: "This is why it is not easy to rush to the past." The leather guards immediately followed: "The adults said that the two kings of Zhang Wang are specializing in making clothes for the villagers. Although they are not expensive clothes, they are not cheap. This year, they also made special clothes for work. If you wear clothes, if you are in a school, you have to change to another looser clothes. I also repaired the house for the village, sent the rice noodles and meat to the festival, and helped the farmer to raise livestock and poultry. Together, they helped sell the house. The days of the house were not worse than those of the wealthy people. Some people wanted to move their home. Xiaozuzong, can you not be desperate? "Ah? So good for the family? Is the person in the yard better? Jujube, how many people in their yard are compared to us?" Xiaozao surprised to open a small mouth. Jujube did not dare to ask the old man, he could only ask the leather guard next to him, "Big Brother, you tell us about the things in his yard. Is it usually okay to get a few texts to reward?" "This... I don''t know." The leather guard shook his head and looked at another person next to him. This person is not a guard. It seems to be dressed like a student. Seeing the guards come over and say: "I know a little about this. I used a lot of days to find out. The people in their yard are divided into several different grades, which are similar to those of other people in the house. All the people who signed it are dead. Deeds, there are usually months of the case, according to the stars, more than did not find out, a month of less than one hundred. There are a few special ones that I know, that is, the people who have left the two ancestors, one of them is called cherry, who is responsible for hatching the chickens. Usually, if you leave Zhuangzi to go out to do things, someone will follow them and put them on your head. The blind man, at least seventy dollars. There is also a pomegranate, with two bracelets on the hand. If you dont have three or two, dont think about it. Theres another one who doesnt come back to work. Its called Song Jinggong. Its also a person, and the familys figure is not guessed. Ronaldinho said that there is no difference, want to eat, countless businesses will take the initiative to ask him, want to play, countless talents will be around. "Ah?" This is not just a surprise of the jujube and the jujube. The one who was called Wang Hao just turned around and carefully looked at the place on the bridge. It seems that I have to see it from there. what. "So much money, jujube, we can''t compare with others, three hundred and two bracelets, seventy scorpions, if we can do things in the courtyard of Zhang Wang and two, with what we know, that." "Well?" The words of the jujube had not been finished yet, and Wang Hao turned her head back and gave her a look. "Wang Hao, I said." The jujube reacted and said what should not be said. "Hey! I don''t know the rules. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi don''t understand the rules. One is the next person, and the other is the scorpion and the bracelet. I think about it all day, can I still do things? Wear three hundred and two bracelets, let What does she do? White foster son?" Wang Hao began to provoke this problem again. She didn''t know that the pomegranate didn''t have to do too much work. Just look at the fungus and the white fungus. What do the two bracelets count compared to those stored in the warehouse? The two don''t dare to speak any more. They looked at Xiaoqiao with envious eyes, and quickly turned back and walked down. When they walked, they saw their bare wrists and looked up at the jujube head. The value of the above five money, the nephew that used to envy her, the higher the mouth. Seeing it, I walked to the cloud, and the skin guard came to the side of the old man. "Adult, are you really ready to spend the New Year? The thing in that family...?" "The people in the house are also picking up. I am getting worse and worse. I am there for the New Year. I am greeted with it. After I am busy, I may not have to wait any longer. I have a leisurely time here. I am ready to return home." The old man sighed and tried to stand up, and some said helplessly. The skin guard naturally knows that the old mans body is really not working. Look at the water and the clouds. I think that the scenery here is better. The food is not worse than any big restaurant in the capital. There is a special yard in the back. It feels good. He suddenly thought of something, so he asked: "Adult, this is the New Year, others go home, who is going to do something for adults? Is it difficult to come to the kitchen of the restaurant?" ****** Recommend a book: [bookid=1107362,bookname="Wang Daozhi model hegemony"] 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 119： The Wang family is nosy When the old man heard the guardian''s words, he stopped at the foot and then walked up again. He didn''t say anything. After the pedestrian entered the room on the second floor, the old man said to the buddy: "When the New Year, You have to go back?" The guy thought that the people came to order the dishes. The people who came here asked this question. They replied: "If you return to the adults, you really have to go back. The small one is the person in the inner courtyard of Zhangjiazhuangzi. When the yard will put a lot of firecrackers, Small ones can also receive money." The guy knows the old man. Last time Zhang Guanjia was also called an adult. He also called, the most embarrassing buddy on the second floor. This time, the answer was more honest. If you didn''t open your mouth, you would say that guy. "How much money is there? Let the people in the water cloud continue to do things, and give you double the money?" Wang Hao said proudly, she only thought that she would wait for someone to spend the New Year here, and did not expect others to spend the New Year. Its not just the money, but she may be thinking that she cant go back to the New Year, and thats like everyone else. The man showed his embarrassed expression and saw everyone staring at himself. He bit his head and said: "Adult, you are a guest officer. This is not a matter of money and money. If you have a small family, you want to have dinner with your family. You have to..." "How much money do you ask." The jujube asked one question there. She didn''t want to buy someone else and didn''t go back to the New Year. She wanted to ask, how much money the folks who came out to do things in the inner court. The buddy was down, and looked up and whispered: "The original small can''t be said. Since the adults want to ask, the small one will say it. Actually, there are not many. After a small month, fifty cents, after doing these days. Add up to a few hundred words." Xiaozao listened to this number, and looked at each other with the jujube. They all showed a comfortable expression. This money is not much. They have more than 80 words in one month, plus the money to be rewarded, year after year, two or three. Still can still squat. The two people just put down their minds, and the man went on to say: "This is a monthly example. The rewards can be more than the monthly ones. The small things can barely make the main family look at it. It is estimated to be one hundred and twenty dollars, and there are some other cloths. And meat and other rewards." "How much? How much can you earn in a year in the water cloud? Give you one hundred and twenty? What do you think?" Wang Hao was no longer so stable, and stood up all of a sudden. The guy smiled a bit, and honestly replied: "I dont know how much money is made between the water clouds. Its really small, its this reward, or it can be more. Zhang Guanjia just said with the little one yesterday, waiting for next summer, Let the little one be the treasurer elsewhere." The man knows in his heart that he can get so much money, because he is doing a good job in dealing with some people who want to count Zhuangzi. Its said that its one hundred and twenty, but its more, when the Lords reward is There is only a lot of that, and the amount of money told is definitely not that much. Jujube and jujube look at the buddy with a pair of eyes that contain many meanings. I want to see if this buddy is different from ordinary people. One hundred and twenty, there are other things, what do folks do? ? Its just a dish, just two sentences, so why? Why? At this time, the Zhang Guanjia who got the letter rushed over and heard that it was the adult who came last time. He didnt dare to neglect. When he entered the house, he saw the dudes appearance, the eyes of others. They are all looking at the buddy. "Adult, you are here? I didn''t expect to see adults before, I will give the adults an early age." Zhang Guanjia didn''t know what was going on, so he had to talk first and look at the man. He thought this guy didn''t. You should offend people, the best guys in the whole water cloud. "You don''t have to hurry to celebrate the New Year, you can still meet at the time. You guys, it seems that there are many false words." The old man smiled and looked at Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia stunned, and the dark road was naturally untrue. The buddy should be to talk to people and talk about ghosts. The buddy is honest. The water cloud is over, but he cant say that, his eyes are awkward. Asked to the buddy: "Zhang Liang, how dare you lie to adults? You have lost 120 yuan this year." "Yes, Zhang Guanjia, a small penalty." The buddy is also smart, knowing that Zhang Guanjia is saying this, holding back a smile, respectfully speaking back, and making a sad look. At this time, other people stunned, look at the buddy, and look at Zhang Guanjia, one does not know what to say, or the old man said: "Oh, the old man said wrong, the man said the truth, just ask him The money is rewarded. He said that there is a hundred and twenty. I dont believe it. Since its said once again from the stewardship, everyone here is also a letter. "It turns out that adults, this kind of good looking smart, is actually the most honest one, asks you to say, because this offended a lot of people, the second floor is clean, few people, only to arrange him to the second floor Less offended people." Zhang Guanjia immediately followed the words and said to the buddy: "I still don''t thank the adults for telling you? Waiting for the first time to go home to see your mother at noon, yesterday the school sent someone to get a prescription. Your mother is also the old cold leg, go to the fifth storeroom to pick up things, give your mother a bubble, then take root and a chicken, cut two pieces, get it back and let Ni Master do it for your family, all day Offended people outside, not wanting to go home. "Xie Zhang Guanjia, Xie Xiao... I must do a good job after the small." The buddy naturally knows who gave this thing. The fifth warehouse is a small son and a little lady. With the medicine, the mother can be better. Just now the old man and others heard that the guys reward for one year was 120, and he was surprised once. This time he was surprised again. What did the buddies in front of him do? Fang Cai Zhang Guanjia is still a look of guilty, in the blink of an eye is to send medicine to send the ginseng, even the chicken is ready. Ginseng, the worst one has more than ten money. It seems that one is for the guy, let him slice and eat slowly. Wang Hao rubbed his leg with his hand, hurting a mouth, knowing that Dreaming, looking at Zhang Guanjia asked: "You are the steward of Zhangjiazhuangzi? Can you just give the following things to people? Don''t go through the housekeeper? Don''t ask the lady? Are you doing this at home?" Zhang Guanjia doesn''t know who this is. What do you think about the relationship between Zhang and Jia? Why do you manage me? After summing up, I asked: "Adult, this is...?" "Oh, this, this is the person who came with the old man. I am going to spend the New Year here this year. I am not going back. I am talking about letting the guys and others stay and do things. Can you see if this can be done?" The old man glanced at the king. Hey, said to Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia quickly said: "This small can''t do the Lord, wait until you ask the master to know." "Why did you give the ginseng when you gave the ginseng?" Wang Hao whispered, but the voice still allowed the people around to hear, afraid of the old man, did not dare to look up. Zhang Guanjia was curious when he saw other people, and the old man should have helped in the capital. A few days ago, there were two officials from Beijing who specially came to leave the things written by the master. The emperor did not make it. Force, Cheng County has not stabilized his heel, it is impossible to let two officials of the six products come over. This can only be said. "Adults, small can not manage this kind of things before, and later the family has more money, more busy things, the lady is in charge of the house, small ... the master and the old lady are afraid that the wife is too tired, put the storehouse on the 5th Give a small part of the rights. Every time you dont exceed 20 yuan, you can make your own account. When you get it, you can check it out once a month. As long as you dont make a mistake, the ginseng is bought when you buy it. A chicken, the chicken is raised by the family, dozens of money only, the medicine is ordered by the main family. This adds up to less than fourteen, and the small one can be the master. Zhang Liangs mother has old cold legs. When she was young, she did not care when she was doing things for her family. Zhang Liang is the youngest child in his family. There are two above. Brother, the boss also broke the leg when doing things for the main family, and also do some woodworking in the main house. Adults, how do you say that such a person, the main family can not care? The old man often said that without them, there would be no Zhang family now. If you do this small, it will not break the rules. Zhang Guanjia said something, everyone was silent, Zhang Liang was low, his eyes were red, and he smeared it with his sleeves. He said to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia, after a small effort, must work hard, not to the Lord. The family loses face, it is dead, and the small one must protect the master family." Originally, when the main family was good to the next person and the next person was grateful, the Wang Hao was next to him and said, "What if something went wrong?" "Stop, Zhang family has a mistake and what do you have to do with you? At the beginning you... oh~! Now look, Zhang family is asking for money and money, someone is there, the last time the old man came, this guy is waiting to serve, talks dripping Its not bad to do things well, and the people in the nursery team are not bad. Can the following people behave like this, the ability of the main family can be seen in general, one can be like this, how can the butler be worse? Wrong, since someone has Zhang Jialai, can you not treat this as your home? Do you want to manage other people''s affairs in your home? The old man was angry at this moment, and he was taught to the king, and the king did not dare to say it. He almost fell scared, and the jujube and jujube spit out his tongue, a scared expression. The adults are angry, usually do not put on the shelf, this is finished, the future is not good. Zhang Guanjia is a bit puzzled. It seems that Zhang Jiahe has something to do with this old womans house. Is it...? Zhang Guanjia suddenly remembered something, but he was not sure. It seemed that he had to go back and tell the old man and his wife, well, there are two young sons and a little lady. These people will not be running with the little son and the little lady. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 120： It’s worse to count the money (third more) Zhang Guanjia said two more words, leaving Zhang Liang to wait on this side, hurried home, and remembered the woman who always wanted to control him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xizheng accompanied Zhang Wangs to play checkers. Three people, each with a color, was stunned on the chessboard carved out of wood. Since Zhang Wangs seeing the checkers, its no longer a days work than Zhang Xiaobao. It was worse than Wang Hao, and now it has slightly gained some advantages. Zhang Xiaobao sat there, with one hand on his lap, ready to take checkers at any time, holding his chin in one hand, his brow wrinkled, and carefully calculated there, Wang Haos mouth whispered a few steps, Zhang Wang is a slow-moving one, looking at the cute appearance of his son and daughter-in-law from time to time. When Zhangs housekeeper came, Zhang Wangs five-step walk was over. If Zhang Xiaobao didnt take the sixth step, he should move away in advance. He could also finish her five steps. Then Wang Hao lost. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s nervous look, smiled and reached for the piece. Zhang Xiaobao said quickly: "You should know how to sacrifice yourself and cover your teammates." "Understand, but you are not my friend. Now it belongs to the separation of the three powers. I will do it in the middle. You will take eight steps slowly, ah." Wang Hao still took the piece. "Madam, are you here? Is there a little son and a little lady? The little one who went there today, except the one I saw last time, met a person who looked fifty years old and had a small under the corner of the left eye. The scar, when talking, the right eye will be smashed twice every time, the hair is put up, inserted with a raft, Feng Zhaotian''s hairstyle, the right hand always touches the index finger of the left hand, the nose..." " Needless to say, I know, come so early? I thought that I can wait until the old man is in the exam. Zhang Guanjia, you go to make people wait for life, dont let the master know, it will disturb the masters reading, remember Have you lived?" When Zhang Wang did not wait for the Zhang Guanjia to finish, he already knew who it was. He breathed two breaths with his eyes closed, and restored the calm just now, so that Zhang Guanjia should not tell Zhang. Zhang Guanjia immediately said: "I know the lady, I don''t want the master to know, but the paper can''t hold the fire. Madame, there is one thing. The grown-up said that he wants to spend the New Year here, let the folks of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant, etc. People continue to do things there, thirty can''t go home, and the small ones dare not accept it." "Oh, this thing, the people who do things in the water cloud are not only the two kings, but also the people of Gejia. How many people have they come?" Zhang Wang thought about it and felt no. Its easy to do, she already knows who the grown-up is, but I dont want to go right away. Its best to drag it to the end of the imperial examination. "Mother, there are still a few days before the New Year. I don''t have to worry about it. I think slowly. Even if there is no Gejia person, Zhang Wang and two people are enough. Just don''t let them go home for the New Year. This is a bit bad. I have to make a good calculation." Zhang Xiaobao spoke at this moment. He did not ask who the mother came from. He had something to do with the family. He just saw that he felt that the mother had some inner contradictions in this matter and he did not want to raise it. Wang Hao also nodded at the side, and at the same time reached out and stopped Zhang Xiaobao''s hand that wanted to mess with the chessboard. "Mrs. Its better to do what the little boy said. Wait a few more days. Oh, they have a total of 55 people. I dont know if anyone else will come over." Zhang Guanjia was originally looking for Xiao Gongzi to say, but now saves a little more time. Zhang Wang nodded. "That would be the case. Zhang Guanjia had more work." Zhang Guanjia was modest and turned around to arrange. Zhang Wang looked at the board for a few seconds. When he was about to go down, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said: "Mother, I am tired, I will not go down, my mother will go to rest. Let me go." Zhang Wang looked at his son and touched his son''s head. He said, "Well, Xiaobao and Yan went to rest, and the mother also took a nap. The mother had a good son, and there was a good wife, not so much. No, no." "Well, don''t worry, you have money, you have land, you have an official, and you have to go to the exam to see who can dare to look down on your family. Mother, I am going back." Zhang Xiaobao seems to be saying casually, pulling Wang Hao out of the door and going to his yard. "Xiao Bao is really smart." Looking at his son and his future daughter-in-law, Zhang Wangs sigh of relief, the feeling of worrying, with the last words of his son, there is no more. ****** "Xiao Bao, the people who came are your relatives? You want to see them, have you ever bullied your home?" Wang Hao asked as Zhang Xiaobao walked on the road. "Who knows, it doesn''t matter who is important. What''s important is that here is the place where Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are together. No matter who comes, they have to do things according to our rules." Zhang Xiaobao said disdainfully, whoever comes to him, Zhangjiazhuangzi is Zhangjiazhuangzi, even if the emperor comes, he cant grab it. When Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao involved in his own affairs, he was not in a hurry. She did not worry, and gave a small stone on the road to the side. He asked: "Would you like to let anyone stay in the water cloud to serve people? Its not the two officials who have six products to ask for something, you should be the power of the old man." "I didn''t think about it, I don''t want to worry, there are so many days, sometimes an inspiration comes, then I have an idea, don''t always let me think alone, you can help me think about it." Zhang Xiaobao also said when he spoke. In the calculation, how should I get this thing. The old man is a bit of a skill, so big years old, ran here for the New Year, not waiting for it, really not, and who is scheduled to serve? Who is the year? "With, Xiaobao, this way, let the people in the water cloud rotate, for example, thirty nights, just like we did last year, first come to my house to eat, then come back, guys can also, thirty At the end of the year, I didnt come back from the New Year." Wang Hao gave her idea. She felt that doing so well, that is, here, before switching to the former, who still cares about the New Year, the unit is always willing to stay. Zhang Xiaobao thought about the point and stopped. "No, there should be better ways to go. Go back and think slowly. I like to think about things while eating. I think when I eat and eat." ****** When Zhang Xiaobao thought about how to make this year too good, Jia Xianling was thinking about how to make Zhangjiazhuang a bad year. He heard the firecracker yesterday and calculated the money that he might make. He finally sinks. Not suffocating. When I came together this morning, I let some of the servants he bought, together with other servants, brought things bought from Zhangjiazhuang and loaded them into Tuqiao Village. In the afternoon, when there was still a section of road from Tuqiao Village, a burst of firecrackers sounded, Jia County ordered the car curtain to pick it up and looked over there. Seeing is a small Zhuangzi in front of him, an adult with a small baby Whip play, the firecracker is called a long, hanging from the tree, to turn a few laps just to pull to the ground. The voice of the smashing sound, the ear of the shock rang, the car went out a few feet away, and the movement did not stop. "Children''s servants, tell the official, how much is the firecracker?" Jia Xianling waited for the sound of the firecrackers to end, pressed his hand and pressed his ears, retched, shouting outside. He did not call Song Yang. He felt that he should hide it and use the people who bought it in a key place. It is easy to be suspicious if he is too close to the usual performance. Tongxiu came to the side of the car and said respectfully to the car: "Adults, small think that it is 20,000, cheap, the more you buy, the cheaper you have. There are 300,000 rings this year. Something that can be blown up in the sky, adults are willing to let go, can personally ignite." "Ah, it''s cheap, it''s money, so how can I get a few buckets of rice when I whip it?" Jia County made this ear more comfortable and estimated how much firecrackers could change. "The adults said that they can really change a lot of rice, but the Zhuangzi is a little idle, willing to buy it, can''t let them put it? If you don''t put this, you have to burn firecrackers, one thousand is two. Twelve pennies, as long as one hundred and ninety tens of thousands of words, the estimate of 20,000 is about three hundred and fifty-six. The virginity continued, and estimated the price of firecrackers. After Jia Junling listened, his heart was even more uncomfortable. He quietly counted that ordinary people must buy at least one hundred rings in the New Year. That is three pennies. How many households are there in the county? There are more than 9,000 households registered in this Tuen Mun. How much money can they make in Zhangjiazhuangzi? One hundred and one hundred earned half a book, that is, four money. Those who buy more? There are also those restaurants, and now I am used to setting off firecrackers. When I open the year, I have to put a lot of them. According to this estimation, only this firecracker can earn thousands of money, or it is estimated that Zhangjias firecrackers earned In the rare case, people from outside also come over to buy. The firecrackers of Zhangjiazhuangzi are constantly going out, how do the firecrackers do it? When you open it, there should be sulfur and charcoal, and there should be saltpeter. The problem is that you can find someone to do it. It doesnt sound at all. This recipe seems to be the most important. There must be something else in it. thing. If you can''t make it, you can''t let Zhangjiazhuang continue to earn it. Try to find a way to wait for someone else in the next year to know about this thing and come over and buy it. They are not making more money, money. "Children''s servitude, people speed up, so slow, when there is time to go to the place to give people something?" Anxious, Jiaxian urged a bit. The speed of the team is getting faster soon, and the virginity is also next to the Jiaxian in the car. "The adults don''t have to worry, don''t you say that you stay here for one night? You can send it again during the daytime." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 121： New Year’s Eve Chapter 121, New Year''s Eve, Want to Start The team has been in a village next to Tuqiao Village. This is where Jiaxian County wants to send things, and some will be sent to Lijiazhuangzi. There are also several families who have had hardships. Jia Xianling endured the urge to go directly to Hanwang, and with the servitude, began to send things to the poor people in the village, watching the people who got things squat, tears, Jia County I feel a little better, even if I have spent a lot of money to buy the things of Zhangjiazhuang. Waiting for the village to be delivered, Jia Xianling was not prepared to go to the village next to the Li family. He ordered the servant to rush to the Shuiyun Room, and did not go upstairs to eat. He took the four servants and went to Hanwang. Among the yards where they lived, two of these four servants were bought by Jia County, and two were to be collected later. When Jia County ordered him to enter the yard, Han Wangs master seemed to have greeted him as soon as possible. Jia County ordered the two confiscated purchases at the gate, and bought the outside of the house and let the two The individual is here. This time Jia County and Han Wang were both careful and careful, even not ready to speak, a little cold, two words, Han Wangzhu took out the pen, two people writing on the paper, next to the block. "The county magistrate, how come today?" Han Wang wrote on paper. "Zhangjiazhuangzi made money again, selling firecrackers, I don''t know how to make it, and people copied it without success." Jia Xianling also wrote it. Han Wang nodded and thought about it. On the paper, "What is the adult desire? Don''t let it continue to sell firecrackers?" "No, you can only think of other methods. Have you already had an idea? Say it, the official will do it." Jia County is not too stupid, knowing that it is impossible to stop people from selling things, mainly because the servants do not listen to him. He could not transfer troops from other places, unless Zhang Jiazhuang had committed a major event, he dared to find someone behind him to help. Han Wangzhuo saw that the things written by Jia Xianshu hesitated. After a while, he wrote that "it is still early, in the New Year, it is best not to do it, so as not to cause trouble." Jia Xianling looked at the words on the paper, his face kept changing. He also knew that when he was in the New Year, he was in trouble. Once something went wrong, it would be a big problem. Zhangjiazhuang will not treat him like he used to. Although I don''t know what method Zhangjiazhuang will use, the means of Zhangjiazhuangzi can''t be underestimated. Jia County has been wronged in his heart. I dont know how to make a decision. Still waiting? Khan oozes from his forehead, Jia County ordered a bit of rubbing, biting his teeth, and wrote on the paper, "Can''t wait any longer, so as not to have a long night dream, you will come up with an idea, and the official will do it yourself." "Do adults think about it again?" Han Wangzhu also advised. "No," Jia County insisted. "That''s good. Someone will hand over the details to the adults tomorrow. Remember to let the second person see it." Han Wang saw that Jia Xianling was ready to work during the New Year, and there was no other way. I have to help you, so I have to arrange it. Jia Xianling did not continue to write this time. He nodded seriously. Perhaps the last moment is coming soon. He is a little scared in his heart. More is excited. He feels that he finally has the opportunity to press Zhang and Wang down. Even if you can''t let them fall at once, at least you can get more benefits. All this depends on how Han Yuan and two Zhuangzi did it. Jia Xianling took a deep breath and took the papers written by two people and ignited them with fire. He watched the sheets of paper become gray and useful, and he stepped on it. He was relieved. He was really afraid. In case this matter is passed on to Zhangjiazhuang, I still don''t know how they deal with themselves. With the intention in mind, Jia Xianling knew that he could not go back again. He said two gossips with Han Wangzhu, got up and left the house, and saw the two servants standing at the door and said to them: "I am only with Han. If the brother says something, don''t say anything to anyone." The two servants stared blankly at Jia Xianling and nodded under the watchful eye of Jia Xianling. Jia County deliberately did this. The really useful things were written in pens. If you say something, others know nothing. He is ready to let the servants get into habits from now on. "Adults walk slowly." Han Wang, when the Jiaxian order was sent to the gate of the yard, said goodbye. After the appearance of Jia Xianling disappeared, Han Wang did not dare to delay, and found the horse in the yard, turned over and ran to the place where Han Jiazhuang was personally. Jia Xianling left the yard and couldnt say what it was. He always wanted to go to the place where the bridge was, and he felt that there was a dim sum. He walked all the way, and unwittingly came to the water cloud, not on the second floor. I just found a place on the first floor that relied on the owner, pushed the window away, and looked at the snow that was still falling outside, motionless. "The county magistrate, what do you want to eat?" Jia County did not say anything, and the servant did not say anything, but the buddy could not help but whispered. "Which, anything on the line, this snow, the next is good, bigger, bigger." Jia Xianling feels a little crazy. The buddy glanced at God and immediately said, "Good adult, small, I will prepare for you." Waiting for the buddy to leave, Jia Xianling looked at the virginity and other people standing there, laughing and saying: "Sit, eat with the official today, this day, change." "Adult, the sky has been snowing, is it that the adults will see it sunny?" The virginity was puzzled and asked. Jia Xianling made a high-profile appearance and said, "No, it will be bigger, Sanshui County''s God, the next is good, the sunny is good, it always has to change." Jia Xianling believes that Hanjiazhuangzi and Yuanjiazhuangzi will definitely help themselves. The two Zhuangzi are no worse than Zhang Wang, and they are even more powerful. At least the familys family will be Zhang and Wang. How long has Zhang Wang and his two get up, they simply can''t match the two. When Jia County ordered it, he saw that the servant next to him did not say anything, so he said: "It is better to change the sky?" "Adults say it''s good, it''s snowing, winter wheat just has enough water, and don''t worry about it going all the time. When the wheat grows out, the virginity is next to it." Jia Xianling did not speak at this time, and looked back and forth with several servants who had not been bought by him. Especially the virginity, he watched for a longer time. Every time he saw the confession of the virginity, he looked back. Jia County will laugh. The dish has already come up, the wine is almost warm, but Jia County still does not speak, and does not eat it. Until these servants are not sure how to be good, Jia Xianling picks up the chopsticks. The mouth dish, said to the servants: "Eat, this wine does not cost money. Thanks to Zhangjiazhuangzi, you should be thankful, is it a childlike servant?" "The adults said that it is, in fact, we should thank the adults for these servants. After the adults took office, they did not give the small people a resignation, so that the young people have the money to take, and the small ones have a good life. , adults, small to respect you." Tong Tongying knows that today Jia County ordered to see the Han family. If you look at the Jia County order, it must be the way to deal with Zhangjiazhuangzi. Now when Jia County is happy, it is natural to follow along. As for the last, how can anyone fight Zhangjiazhuang? There are high people sitting there. Jia Xianling looked at the servant''s nervousness. He felt more and more that he would succeed this time and started to drink. He said: "The future Sanshui County is better than now, and the people do not have to be hungry and frozen. Today The families that arrived, some houses are still missing, and the children will find two people for the repair." The boy-in-law campaign also saw it today. It is true that some peoples houses have not been repaired, nor are they leaked. When cooking, the smoke did not come out of the chimney, but came out from the roof. The mud should have cracks. . Look at the snow outside, not big, the boy-in-law feels that it can be repaired, and he said to Jia Xianling: "Small will go right away, come back and eat again, adults will use you slowly." After I finished speaking, Tong Tong was preparing to call two people in the past. When I suddenly thought of something, I specifically ordered Jia County to buy, plus he had four. When I was about to leave, Jia Xianling suddenly said: "Childrens servitude, I think this kind of thing, other servants are better to do, it is better to change people." When Jia County ordered his speech, he used a few fingers to buy people who had not been bought by him. In his heart, it seems that the people who bought it themselves were really squeezed out. When they had to live, they had to go. Zhang gave less. The boy-in-law will naturally not refute, and the person who called the Jiaxian order point turned and went. Jia County ordered a smile, caught a large piece of meat, and chewed it in his mouth. When Jia County ordered to see Han Wangzhu, he quickly passed it to Zhang Xiaobao. After listening to what the people said, the two men even wrote with a pen. Without knowing the specific content, Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "Okay, it really is not anxious. I will find trouble for the New Year. If this is the case, I will fulfill them. All the people in Zhuangzi will strengthen their defenses. Well, there are people who will send them to the Han family and the Yuan familys Zhuangzi to monitor them. That''s it, wait for them to make a move." "Xiaobao, don''t look at the time when they haven''t done it yet, clean up the Jiaxian order? Let''s start with a strong one." Wang Hao listened at the side and thought that this Jiaxian order was too unwilling to be a human being. at this time. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. "Now looking for him trouble, you can only get a big one and drive him away directly. But then, the people in Sanshui County will follow the bad years, wait, everyone. Its not easy. New Years, you should be happy and lively. When Zhang Xiaobao said this, he suddenly said with pleasure, "I know how to make the guys live this good year." v2 Chapter 122： Get away if you don’t obey (first) Winter, a snow white; the wind, come suddenly; cold, not feelings; who said helpless, own flowers. The plum blossoms of Zhangjiazhuangzi have been opened a few days ago, but there are not so many opened today. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got up early and wrapped themselves up and ran to the branches of plum blossoms. In order to be able to smell the flowers, the two men took care of the nose, covered the nose to the strictest, went to the place, took off the satin cloth in front of the face, and the two sucked hard. "Xiaobao, have you smelled it?" Wang Hao looked intoxicated and asked Zhang Xiaobao with his eyes closed. Zhang Xiaobao is also trying to inhale, using the kind of nose, after a while, said: "Listen to the truth or listen to lies?" "First say fake." Wang Hao is still intoxicated. Zhang Xiaobao warmed the hand because of the warmth, and the frozen red nose "good fragrance, people feel this taste, should not be described in any language, I smell a strong breath, smelled me unforgettable. Memories, smelling the fragrance from the ancient, smelling..." "You can tell the truth." Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s grievances. "The truth is, the place where we stand two is the upper hand. The wind with some small snow velvet is swaying from behind us, letting the white plum blossoms swing, bringing the breath of spring and taking away the flowers. Pollen, took away..." "I said, why didn''t you smell it? It turned out to be the wrong place. Don''t remind me early, follow me to **** my nose, go, change there." Wang Hao''s intoxicated face changed, pulling Zhang Xiaobao to the other flower. Going side by side. "There are still two days of Chinese New Year. Today is twenty-eightth of the twelfth lunar month. Isnt Jiaxians order not to be started? Wouldnt it be chosen in thirty? Wang Haos hand licked the nose that had smelled no smell, and was stuffy. The sound came out. Zhang Xiaobao is more serious than Wang Wei. He has already licked his nose three times. His eyes are red, he doesn''t know whether it is pollen allergies, or he is frozen. He turned his head and avoided the direction of the wind. He said, "Take him, I I don''t believe that they dare to send people to come and fight and kill, go and see how much we have prepared for the New Year." ****** A flat place in the middle of Wangjiazhuangzi and Xiaoqiao, which is next to the market, there are many shopkeepers busy at the moment. The pieces of wood are erected and interlocked to form a simple house one by one. These simple houses have at least two doors, and some even have four doors, one by one. In these rooms, there are tables and chairs, and there are many people who make pots for hot pots. There is a place where a few dozen steps are placed next to the charcoal. This is the most Zhangjiazhuang. The county has collected a lot, so that the price of charcoal in the county has risen by at least three layers. It seems to bring inconvenience to the people in the county. In fact, many people in the family who have labor have got some money, and they can sell it to Zhangjiazhuang, and accurately sell it to Zhang Xiaobao. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had discussed this matter. This was an excuse that could give Jia County an attack. After all, prices have risen. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont care. They bought the price and they still Let the servant here help the charcoal people to collect, save the intermediate link. The main reason is that two people think that doing this will reduce the number of trees. Later, there will not be so much vegetation here. Those who have cut trees individually will not have any kind of replanting, and they will not want to replant. Land, this is a new one, you can enjoy tax-free treatment. So many simple rooms are one way Zhang Xiaobao can''t go home when he solves the New Year. Except for the two main families who need the sacrifice, the other villagers don''t need to do this. Some of them even know where the ancestors came from. I don''t know who is going up, and the genealogy passed down by word of mouth is gone. In the Chinese New Year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t know who to go to. No matter which one they go to, they will make the other look too cold. Zhang Xiaobao decided that this year everyone will have a meal. The family''s own things can be eaten by themselves or separated from others. Exchange and eat. In addition to these, Zhang Xiaobao took out a lot of meat from his own warehouse, and prepared to cut into pieces at the time. Please ask the Zhuang household to eat hot pot. So many people get together, it is very lively and very lively. Even with the water cloud, there can be folks. Change back and forth. "Well, these houses are enough, plus the houses in the market, we can spend the New Year together." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came here, a person in charge of the construction site shouted loudly to the surrounding villagers. The villagers put down their work and looked at the houses around them. They all had a happy smile on their faces. The previous 15th of the first month was the time for everyone to come together. At that time, there were torches everywhere, as well as various snacks. Not as rich as it is now. I didnt expect this years home to be done this way. I can give my familys home for the New Years greetings in the evening of 30, which is more lively than in the past. "Is this good? It is not far from the water cloud. Even things that can be done here are sent there. When the firecrackers are set, they are on both sides of the bridge. The only regret is that the fireworks will not be deployed. You can only use gunpowder, the things that are blown out are the same, and what kind of magnesium powder should be put." Zhang Xiaobao looked at everyone''s happy expression and felt happy. The whole is a big family. It is not only the big people who are happy, but also the children will play crazy. Wang Hao is also imagining the scene of the New Year, which is more lively than the original. At the beginning, they all had their own homes, put a firecracker and went to the designated place outside, and put their own, not so many people will get together. eat. The people who come to the house in the New Year are holding valuable things. When they say hypocrisy, where can they compare with the present, the smiles of the villagers are not pretending. Thinking of this, Wang Hao gratifiedly exhaled the gas and said: "Yes, really good, the adult who came to the court, there is no need to worry that no one is waiting, I am wondering, you have heard of an adult who is not at home for the New Year. Is it a matter of running someone elses restaurant?" "No, I have never heard of it. Maybe I didn''t write it in the book. From generation to generation, history has always had some deviations. For example, some things that have happened in us have long been lost in the historical trend, except for the real experience. People who have passed, who knows what is behind something?" When Zhang Xiaobao thinks about this matter, he has some feelings. It is the most difficult thing to find the truth of the matter. "Take him, anyway, we are busy here, others'' things are worrying, don''t know what Jiaxian ordered now, we can''t give him anything else, only a pound of fungus and 300,000 ring of firecrackers. "" Wang Hao has nothing to do with those things. What she has to do now is to enjoy this kind of life, and Zhang Xiaobao has maintained this kind of life. She suddenly thought of Jia County. This county magistrate seems to have been in Sanshui County. There is no day for a comfortable day, and it is temperate everywhere. Zhang Xiaobao thought that the county magistrate who is here to make big money is also very funny. He said: "In addition to the original money in his family, he should still have about 7,000 yuan left in his hand. In the New Year, he has to give him behind his back. Send someone some? Lose him. Originally, he was prepared to do something to help Sanshui County develop. When Sanshui County prospered, his political achievements were enough. When he went up, he gave him a sum of money. I never objected to having the ability. A corrupt official who can do something to the people. Cheng County is greedy, but he is greedy for small money, but he has never been arguing for any extra taxes, nor has he passed the position, so that the servants will take advantage of the wealthy peoples homes. The most important thing is that he knows the current affairs, we After he got on the line, he always defended us and helped the people through our wealth. "Yes, yes, Chengxian is really good. I know that I am right in my position. Since we gave him money, he would not accept other peoples money. As long as we dont raise it, no one will pursue him, even if its gone. At that time, he brought 30,000 yuan of silver, and no one said that he was a corrupt official. Jia County is different. If he didnt take office, he thought about making money. He didnt say anything about doing something for the people in the county. He didnt come over and ask him what he could do. He was directly hostile, with the purpose of ruining us. Come on, such a person does not pack him back? Wang Hao is also a form of indignation. She put herself in the position of the strong, and believes that the new county magistrate must first maintain a harmonious relationship with Zhang Wang, and take the initiative to vote for it. There is Zhang Xiaobao, she is doing it right. Zhang Xiaobao also deeply believes in Wang Taos thoughts. Everyone has his own position. Why dont you think about finding someone to cooperate with, but to suppress it? Your own side has shown enough sincerity, then The house is repaired, something is sent, and there are various hints. These things have been done. The surname Jia still didnt change his original intention. He remembered the money, or he still had to follow his method to learn, to learn the Cheng County magistrate. There is no shortage of money, and there are a lot of things. I also helped to get the political achievements and sent them to the capital in an instant. Beijing officials can be better than local officials, and they can be an official in the capital. It is a kind of glory. "Hey~! After the Jiaxian order was run away, I hope I can find another person in the county to go up. I cant always adjust it from the outside. Its really not easy to use. Zhang Xiaobao pointed his face with his hand and said quietly there. "Then you think of the way to run him away?" Wang Hao really did not know how to get a county magistrate, not to mention the county, when it came, it was welcomed by so many people. "Give him an imperfect political achievement, he will leave." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao squeezed his eyes. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 123： No one can trust (second more) The snow that had been going on for a few days in a row stopped at the afternoon of the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. The gray clouds in the sky dissipated, revealing the glare but not much warm sunshine. Jia Xianling finally sent all the things that could be sent out, and let several servants of the rush to help send them to some distant places. He really didn''t have the mood to do this. Those servants who send things will not be said to be sent by the county magistrate, but to the people who get things, it is said that they are Zhangjiazhuangzi. Its true that it is indeed Zhangjiazhuangs, and can receive things. The people think that Zhang Jia gave them. "Come on, come out with the official." Jia County, who was restless, put on a casual suit and squatted with a parcel. He didn''t know what it was, and he was against the servant at the Tuen Mun. Shouted. Song Yang today brought two servants to be bought here, and arranged things well. When Jia County ordered a return trip from Tuqiao Village, someone sent a letter to his hands, except himself. None of the other servants knew what was written on the letter. After reading the letter, Jia Xianling was even more excited and nervous. He saw that the letter became ashes and made dust. He watched the servant outside the car with vigilance. Today is the time for him to start. To be precise, tomorrow, he has to go to a place today. At the junction of Huayuan County and Sanshui County, someone has found a helper for him. He was in the middle of the door yesterday. Something was done, secretly done, and even his family did not tell him. "Adult, where are you going?" The accompanying car was ready, Song Yang asked respectfully. Jia Xianling did not tell Song Yang where to go, look around, and asked Song Yang: "Do you arrange the things you arranged?" "Adults are assured that they have been arranged properly, and the brothers are waiting on the road, but which way, which one is the adult going?" Song Yang answered. Jia County ordered a deep and unpredictable smile. "You will know when you arrive, let''s go." After the completion of the sentence, Jia County ordered the car to go out and escorted the three servants of Songyang to go out and follow a small road to the location of Tuqiao Village. The car is not moving fast, in order to be able to catch more roads, the car is replaced by a scorpion, so there is no need to worry about freezing the horse first halfway. After walking out of an hour, Jia County ordered the curtain to open, and told a servant outside: "You are going back immediately, and you are outside the door. When someone asks the official, you say that the official went out to visit the people." The servant promised and turned and left. The car went forward again, waiting for another half hour, and Jia Xianling once again told another servant. "You are going back now, and all the servants are gathered together, not only the twenty of you, but also elsewhere. Let people use the fast horse to report to the squadron in Tuqiao Village. Waiting for people to arrive, almost in the middle of the night, go to the Xiaoluo water terminal, put the pier around the official, there are some things out there, then the official will be waiting for you there, after this Sanshui County The days are different. The servant was about to leave, and Song Yang advised him: "Adult, there are small and adults left here, and adults still go back first, and find more people." "Well? Songyang, you have to believe that Sanshui County is stable, no one will hurt the official, go." Jia County is in the car, look at Song Yang, don''t have a deep feeling, wave, or Let the servant leave. After doing this, Jia Xianling continued to let Song Yang drive the car forward. This time he urged the speed to be faster. This time Jia County ordered the car curtain to look out from time to time, waiting for a small soil slope, next to two A place with big trees, Jia County ordered the car to stop. This time he walked down from the car and looked at the puzzled Song Yang and asked: "Song Yang, tell the official, can the officer believe you?" "Adult, what do you mean by this, the small loyal to the adults, as long as the adults command, the knife and the sea are small and dare to swear." Song Yang looked firm and patted his chest to ensure. Jia Countys smile on his face was more prosperous. He took a letter from his arms and handed it to Song Yang. He said to Song Yang: If this is the case, you will immediately take this letter to Tuqiao Village, the one between the water clouds. The Han familys yard was handed over to him, and then he was obeyed by his arrangement. Its fast, and if the singers foot in Sanshui County is right, its all about it. Song Yang took the letter, looked around, and looked at Jia Xianling, saying: "Adult, not ah, you let the small go, what should I do here?" "The officer rushed back to the car, don''t worry, the official''s deliberately brought something out, you see." Jia Xianling took out a fight from his big parcel, and a large coarse linen dress, look Its a bit shabby. "This official puts on this dress and drives the car slowly back. You have to hurry up. Unfortunately, there is no horse. You can see where there are horses around. Let''s find it first. You are going strong, waiting for you to do this, the official will not treat you badly, go." When he spoke, Jia County ordered the fight to be worn, and the clothes were also worn outside. He made a place to catch the car and walked forward with the car. He did not forget to look back at Song Yang. Song Yang stood in the same place for a moment, shouting at the car that did not go back: "The adults are assured, the small must send the letter with the fastest speed, the adults take care." After finishing this, Song Yang looked around and chose a road without a road to smash the snow. After a few moments of time, the car stopped and Jia County ordered to jump off the bus and watched Song Yang leave the direction. He stared at it until Song Yangs figure could no longer be seen. Sit back in the car, open the parcel, and fight with the big clothes. Then I took out a fine linen dress, broke my hair, and changed another head shape. After doing all this, Jia Xianling picked up the curtain and looked at the place where Song Yang left. Stretch out and look back, this pushes the door open, then closes and pushes the switch. Repeated five times in this way, the cold wind kept pouring into the car, and Jia County ordered to stop waiting. After a short while, four figures appeared on the hillside, three stood there looking around, and one quickly ran over, got to the front of the car, and pulled the door and drilled in. "Adult, you are going down, here is a small one." The man got into the car and said something to Jia Xianling. He also took the fight and clothes in the hands of Jia Xianling and put it on the wall. His body is similar to Jia Xianling. Jia County nodded and did not speak. He drilled directly from the car and glanced around. He ran on the small **** and joined the three guards and went from the other side. The people in the car also came out, sat in the position of the car, still rushed forward, the car squat left a deep trace in the snow, after going out for dozens of feet, the car feels that the car seems to be lighter. Going faster, a gust of wind sweeps over, and there are two traces on the snow that seem to have been specially messed up by others. Jia County ordered down from the **** and immediately went up to another car. There were three identical cars parked here. Even if the horses were pulled, they couldnt see clearly. One of them was taken. Crashing in the direction of Tuen Mun, the other turned around, first uphill, and then followed the car that Jia County ordered to drive away. The car that Jia Xianling took was waiting for a while, and another road was taken. The people who drove the car seemed to be anxious. They kept slamming the whip and the three horses drove quickly. ****** The left Song Yang went to a farmhouse and saw that there were no animals that could ride. He had to run to another place and ran to the side of a house. Song Yang squatted, no one, nostalgic The letter in the letter came out and looked carefully after opening. I saw that the waterway is unreasonable. The people should bypass the direction of Xinping County. The countys servant has been supported by Xiaoluo, and two days later, I will start. Seeing these words, Song Yang was shocked. Looking at the situation, Jia Xianling was prepared to find someone from outside to deal with Ronaldinho. After thinking about it, Song Yang couldnt decide, knowing that there was a small Zhuangzi in front, and seventy inside. Many people, there are horses, Song Yangzhen good letter, ran to the past desperately. ****** "Adult, what are you doing in the door? Do you know that if you don''t have that thing, you will have less refuge when you act tomorrow." Jia County ordered to sit in the car. When he rushed out to Erli Road, there was a waiting person who was waiting for a long time to get into the car. He said to Jia Xianling. Jia Xianling knew that this was a person sent by Yuan Jia. He nodded. "Reassured, I had already made it last night. Let my kid take it with me. There will be no mistakes. This time, I see him Zhangjiazhuang. What can you say?" "So good, adults, servants can really gather all over Ronaldinho? Then they are mobilized together?" This person heard the words of Jia Xianling, but also relaxed a little, and asked about the servitude. Jia County smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter whether they are gathered or not. Even if I don''t let them gather, some people will help them, and then go to Xinping County to guard them. This is the sound of the East and the West." "The adults are very powerful. My grandfather only said that the adults helped to transfer the servants, but I didn''t expect the adults to come up with such an overwhelming plan. After the adults succeeded, we were a family." Flattering. Jia County made it really reassuring at the moment, opened the parcel, took out his official uniform and official seal, and after wearing it, said to the man: "How is your work done there?" "If you go back to the adults, its almost as good. Its just the two kings of Zhang Wang. The house is building a house over there. I dont know why? The man said, and he could not help but frown. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 124： The same calculations are two (third) Jia Countys car rushed all the way. In the afternoon, it finally arrived at the junction of Sanshui County and Huayuan County. There are already many people waiting here. Jia County ordered to get off and got into another car. At this time, there was already someone in the car. When people came to see Jiaxian, they immediately said: "Jia County has made all the hard work, and I will go back to rest soon, tomorrow morning. When you get off, everything will be fine when you get there." Jia Xianling also replied: "Han Dafu is very polite, this time with you and Yuan Jia, will make Zhangjiazhuang can not turn over, everything depends on Dr. Han." "Well, let''s just say, just when, some things above, we have to discuss it, especially the hatching of chickens, fungus, and the kind of good food, and also ask the adults to pay attention to the overall situation. Dr. Han is not polite. At this time, he should first clarify his words so as not to make any difference. Jia Xianling naturally understands that these three things will make a fortune regardless of the occupation, especially the fungus. If you think of it, he will hate it. If you can grow it, you have to give yourself a pound and let yourself do it. Always consider which one to give first, and which one to give. Its just that this recipe is not easy to get. If all three know it, if you get more fungus, someone will sell it to other farther places, not to mention the relationship between the three. Thinking of this, Jia Xianling said: "Han Dafu is relieved, I just want to breathe a sigh of relief. When it is time to divide it, it is still good to discuss it slowly, but the place where Xiao Luoshui is, I have to take the lead. After all, its in Sanshui County, and its a trick. "Well, if you have any other things to see if Zhangjiazhuangzi is there, maybe there is more money, hahahaha." Han Dafu was thinking about his plans, and he laughed. ****** At the entrance of Baiwei Pavilion, there has been nothing in these days. The swaying Jia Weiran has enough to eat and drink. From the inside, he naturally does not give any money. Under the tribute of the buddy, he rides a horse and puts a big bang. It seems that there is no purpose to go around. A walk from the look of the hustle and bustle, strolling around to the outside of the county, riding a horse is still walking forward, from time to time to touch the chest where the hand, a smile on his face. Look at the people around, take out the same thing from your arms, look carefully, and say: "I have made meritorious deeds now, and maybe I can get a casual official, Zhangjiazhuangzi, deceiving too much. This time let you know that it is amazing, rack." As he shouted, the horse that was still walking slowly ran away. He was riding on the horse, and he was very eager. After running out for a half hour, the horse couldn''t stand it. It was always snow, not a very good horse. At this time, the mouth and nose were sprayed with white gas, and the running was slow. When Jia Weiran saw the horse, he had to turn over and lead the horse to go forward. While walking, he said, "Zhang Jia does not have a good thing. How can a horse riding a squadron run out of such a short road?" When the son wants to ride, he sends an inferior horse. After the son has cleaned up you, I will let you feed the horse every day, hehe! Waiting, three sins are put on you, no one can save you, and the grandson does not dare to speak out, hehe~! Jia Weiran kept squatting at Zhangjiazhuang while thinking about how to pack people, while holding Ma Yuxue, looking forward from time to time, hoping to find a place to rest, his body can not stand So far away, go to the place, not tired and frozen to death. Going forward for a little while, just when Jia Weiran wanted to ride the horse again, there were several stalls in front of him, and they were next to the road. "How can there be a stall in such a place?" Jia Weiran said with a puzzled sentence, and immediately speeded up the speed. The aroma coming from the wind made him know that at least one thing to eat, just to drink some hot. Soup, warm and warm body. It was only recently that I discovered that this is not a stall for selling things. Some people are resting here. The stalls are used to keep out the wind. These people cant see where they are from their clothes. What are the mess? There are still a few cars and a dozen horses. A little bit, a total of twenty-two people, eating and drinking there, the fragrance is constantly floating in the nose, people can not help but drool, from these people''s things and dress up, it should be some dealers. Yes, Sanshui County is now rich, and many people will sell the goods to this place. From these people, it can be seen that some people come from other places, and do not know why they should come out during the New Year. Is it not a fixed residence? When Jia Weiran thought about it, he felt that there was no danger, he wanted to eat, and he looked at the horses of others and took his horse and walked over. "You are a business person?" Jia Weiran saw each other and looked up and looked at it. He had to open it first. "Well, the son of the son is walking here, riding on such a bad horse, is it difficult for the son to meet?" Among those people, one sat in the middle and was surrounded by others and said to Jia Weiran. Jia Weiran shook his head. "No, I don''t know the horse. I just rode it out. If the horse can''t do it, I can only hold it. I am hungry and tired. I don''t know if you can sell me some of these things. I will give you more. some money." Speaking, Jia Weiran took a bundle of copper coins with a hundred letters from his sleeve and held it in his hands. Seeing him like this, those people suddenly laughed, but the person who spoke only said to him: "This son, eat a little, why use money to buy? Sit down and eat, come, taste this meat, Fat oil." Next to a person, fished out of the pot with a piece of lean meat, took a bowl, put it inside, smashed a spoon of soup, half a spoon of garlic sauce, sprinkled with some coriander and chopped green onion, with chopsticks Handed in front of Jia Weiran. Jia Weiran didn''t like to eat fat meat. He didn''t like other people in his family. He didn''t see much oil and water. He was willing to eat oil. He could watch people''s enthusiasm and refused. As long as he couldn''t resist the uncomfortableness in his stomach, Take it over. I smelled it for a while, and the taste was really good. I didnt know how the soup came out. I carefully picked up the big fat in the pound and took a bite. Jias eyes lit up and nodded. "It''s delicious, fat but not greasy, sweet, and this soup, drink a warm, and people can''t help but drink a few more." "That is natural. We are very tired outside. We don''t have to eat a lot of oily things. We have to eat more greasy food. We have to ponder over how to make fat meat delicious. Since the son likes to eat, then eat more. Come, son, sit here." The man heard that Jia Weiran praised the meat and was more and more happy. He took a cushion around him and invited him to Jia Weiran. Jia Weiran found that the place was the smallest in the wind, and he was not polite. He thought about it. When he was too big, he would give more money. So he went there. He just walked out two steps, and his body fell backwards. Without waiting for the fall, the two people on both sides hugged him in tandem. "The man is careful, cooking here, there are so many things, you can kick it up accidentally." One of the two people who supported Jia Weiran gave Jia Weiran a smack of clothes when he took a shot. Jia Weiran discovered that there was more sticks under his feet, but he didnt see it. It seems that he really cant care. Its falling, its going to hurt, and the clothes on his body will be dirty, cooking. In the place, the fire made the snow. After moving the waist, I felt that nothing was happening. Jia Weiran said with a smile: "Thanks to this big brother, otherwise, I can''t wear this man''s clothes." "It''s fine, the son is sitting here, try the rice that has been fried with eggs, but the oil is there, and there are some shredded pork inside." The person who spoke before took Jia Weiran to sit next to him, handed over a bowl of rice, and two small pickles. At the same time, one person took a bowl of soup and sent it to Jia Weiran, eating fried rice and picking vegetables. There is soup, it tastes great. Jia Weiran picked up the chopsticks and went to the most. He said, "Its delicious, its so delicious. You will really enjoy it. You can do business like you, what can you eat? ?" "The son of this son is worse. Here, you can wait for the distance. For example, the land of the Bab, no matter how good it is, it is useless. The road is not good. The son feels delicious, and when he walks, Put some on the bamboo tube, put it in your arms, warm up your body, and eat a bite when you want to eat." A person next to him told Jia Weiran about the difficulties of the dealer. At the same time, he took a bamboo tube and put the meat and soup inside. "Well, I will hold this, I have to catch a lot of roads, and give you money when I go." When Jia Weiran heard this person in his arms, he rubbed his hand on his chest and found something. Still, this is reassuring, see people so good, want to give money. "Where does the son say? If you want money, you can eat together, this is the reason, the son does not mention the money." The man said a little unhappy. Jia Weiran pointed to his horse and pointed to their horse. He said: "Not the money to eat, I want to buy a horse from you. I will leave it to you. This horse always gives The money is right, and you are also asked to agree to this request." "Buy a horse? This... In fact, we don''t have many horses, oh." The man hesitated this time and didn''t seem to want to sell. The person who is next to Jia Weiran said: "The fifth child, the son is not easy, sell one, if the son is frozen because there is no horse, I am not waiting for him to eat a meal?" The old five thought about it, and nodded to Jia Weiran. "Yes, this horse is changing with you. You have to make up five money." v2 Chapter 125： Zhuangzi Education is the first Chapter 125Zhuangzi Education is the first The caravan left, and Jia Weiran also changed his new horse. He couldnt carry such heavy copper money with him. He had to use some broken silver to get it. This horse is much better than the one just now. Not slow. The body was warm, and Jia Weiran began to pick up Zhangjiazhuang, and imagined how his future would be. On the Zhangjiazhuangzi side, the house was covered, and everyone began to prepare for the 30th night of eating. The villagers told the people who were able to take out their own books to the person who was responsible for the record. Zhang Xiaobao was preparing for each household in the family to take something. Just put it on the table and eat it. I didn''t expect the dealers to agree with this method of distribution. They didn''t have money. This year''s income is many times more than usual. Plus, the two masters of Zhang Wang will be better in the future. Not only these, but in addition to more income, they spend less, the clothes of the main house to do, in order to unify, a few years a year, usually work, the most tired days, but also the main home to do well Eat something, plus the child can also eat three meals in the school. If they can''t get in, if they don''t have a lot of money, they have more free money, so they are going to get something out. They can''t always stare at the main house to eat, and they can report things that can be taken out of their own homes. On, at that time, people will decide how much to take each family, what to take, and what everyone will take is the same price. The two kings of Zhang Wang also bought twenty sheep from the outside, and two cattle that could not work, are all ready, just waiting to kill the New Year and eating, in addition to these, there are new dishes or something. These money are all from Zhang Xiaobao, who makes him the richest. Green vegetables are also ready, first go to the place where the vegetables are grown, choose them, and then pick them up, there are all kinds of seasonings and sauces, including some nourishing herbs, and put them aside. The last one is noodles, and there are all kinds of meat stuffing. Zhang Xiaobao is prepared to pack two kinds of dumplings, one is pork with green onion, the other is three fresh stuffing, the exchanged prawns, and some fresh shrimp in the river. You can do it, the shrimp and the egg are mixed with the leek, and the fresh shrimp is put in the garlic. These meats must be picked up first, so that when they arrive, the women are responsible for this. There is a charcoal fire next to them, and the meat is placed on the cutting board. These people are like the competition, and they are picked up. The little ones know that this year''s Chinese New Year will be together, one by one, hopping and jumping, chasing each other, and laughing from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also followed, watching the adults there to blow up things, some of these things are only a little bit of sugar, and some put a variety of stuffing. The shopmen worked on the other side, talking about the things on Zhuangzi. When they were old, they sat next to each other and pulled a few small children to tell them what they were like in the New Year. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also love to listen, get together and kneel there. "When I was young, I just went to Zhangjiazhuangzi. At that time, I was still the master of the Zhang family. I couldnt compare my life with the present. At that time, the Chinese New Year, which dare to eat it? A meal of the New Years Eve, passed. You don''t have to live in the year, waiting to starve." An old man was squinting there, recalling the past and talking to the little ones, but there was no sadness on his face. "Grandpa Grandpa, does it mean that the old grandfather couldnt do this?" A small baby had a simple idea and asked if he heard this. "Don''t say it." The grandfather in the mouth of the baby took a picture of the baby''s head and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Seeing that the two little ancestors did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, this is reassuring, otherwise the old grandfather listened, it is sad. . Then went on to say: "There is no old man, where is the lord? This is the skill of the old man. At that time, unlike you, you can go to the school every day to study, and it will be good if you dont starve. The yield after harvest is low. The old grandfather of Zhangs family will receive less, and there will be one hundred restaurants, so that we will not starve to death on Zhuangzi. You look at you now, enjoy the blessings, there are books to read, one day Zhuangzi manages three meals and drinks, can learn well, wait for the big home to give more power. Where did you say that? Eating, what I used to eat is a mess, what is better than now? If you want to eat meat, you can eat it every few days. You have to have rice, you have to face, and you have new clothes to wear. When you next year, you will be able to eat meat. The old man said that he had been sitting for a long time, and he was tired. He squatted and was ready to go back. The little baby was happy to hear it. Seeing that Grandpa had to go, there were two clevermen coming to Wannian. Behind Grandpa, he started to give his back, and one of them said, "Grandpa, don''t leave, we will give you back." This is not useful at all. The old man smiled and nodded. "Good, continue to say, talk about this food, see those cows and sheep, don''t you have a stomach, or you can''t eat it, or There are those dumplings, pig''s trotters, I didn''t even think about it before. If you don''t believe it, go to other Zhuangzi, or ordinary people, see if they have these things to eat? Its good to use dumplings with white noodles and other breads in the New Year. How dare you put meat, only some onions, all the meat, and the shrimp. "I know, Grandpa Wan, other family members and other ordinary people, who met us on the two villages in the market, are envious, and they are different from the previous ones. I know the previous Chinese New Year. What to eat, eat dumplings, there is a little bit of meat inside." A slightly older child said there, and remembered what he had eaten in the school. There were milk, eggs, cakes, and meat. Even if it was in the vegetable buns, it would put a lot of oil in it. The oil in his mouth screamed down his mouth. Thinking of this, the child put his gaze on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who are also happy, and said: "Little son, little lady, you can rest assured that we will protect you when we grow up, and you can treat us like the current master. Ok?" "Okay, okay, better than this. When I have more money, my family will be the same." Zhang Xiaobao promised the most. Wang Hao laughed at the side, these things are all Zhang Xiaobao, the children on Zhuangzi are so cute, they dare to ask anything. The grandfather of Wannian is also happy to look at the two ancestors of Zhang Wang. He does not know that these are all two ancestors, but he knows that the original days are not so good, since the birth of the two ancestors of Zhang Wang When I was a year old, Zhuangzi suddenly seemed to change. All people are no longer worried about whether they can eat rice tomorrow, nor are they afraid of having no clothes to cover their bodies. The days are getting better and better. These are the blessings brought by the two ancestors. This must be the case. "And, look at our house now, and change it to a new one next year. When..." Grandpa continued to talk, the children followed, listening to the house, and the charcoal fire. It doesn''t feel cold outside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at this grandfather, who always bowed from time to time, looked at each other and exchanged in lip language. "Xiao Bao, do you think that grandfather is a lumbar intervertebral protrusion or a lumbar muscle strain? It is better to find a way to help ease it, so that people on Zhuangzi can be more comfortable." Wang Hao did not want these family members who were like family members to be too uncomfortable and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Where do I know, it seems that I should be strained by the lumbar muscles. I don''t know which kind I belong to. I have never had this. I should get a steamy place, then use Chinese medicine to soak again, take the wine and slowly lick it. I will There are two ways, I have been hurt before, when people press, they chat and they teach, sometimes I press one by one." Zhang Xiaobao can not see a doctor, can only use some of the usual listening, and try to learn something, but he can not go to the old man to press it, he still has a lot of things. Wang Hao also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s situation and said: "You can teach others, and our doctors will take acupuncture. In the future, we must train some people who specialize in treating various diseases, massage, cupping, scraping, etc., to train talents, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi became a comprehensive place. At that time, as soon as you encounter something, you can immediately get on the top. After the year, you write some planning content. I give the children military training every day. When they are big, we have someone available, dont tell me. You won''t plan. "Yes, you said, international fraudsters, will not plan how to defraud? I think that not only children have to learn, adults must follow along, when not busy, let adults learn a school. Everyone can read more books, know what is inside, and count as an accumulation of experience. Then learn to write. If you have a good experience, why should you use the method of oral transmission that is easy to lose? Zhang Xiaobao also thought down, he knows that in the past, understanding words may not be anything, everyone will, but now, not all people have opportunities, for example, some homes are a problem, where there are Money to buy things like ink and paper? It is impossible to learn things without a penny. What does the teacher eat? Wang Hao also understands the importance of knowledge. It lies in inheritance. Many folks have good ideas. Because they don''t know words, they can''t write, they pass by word of mouth, and in the end they are not in history. No one will remember. "Well, I agree, I don''t need them to pay anyway, just follow the study. When they gradually trust the Lord''s family, I will tell them about physics and chemistry. Without you, I know you won''t, you. Help me find all kinds of experimental supplies." "Well, I really don''t, I haven''t had an orthodox education. Now I know that education is really unusual. Twelve years of compulsory education is more powerful than nine years. It belongs to the growth of society as a whole." Zhang Xiaobao has to admit The role of education in improving the quality of the people. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 126： It’s not easy to assign Chapter 126, the distribution of things is not easy The wind blows outside the courtyard, and the charcoal is warm in the house. The curtain floats with a golden color, and the pen hangs a book. In an elegantly decorated room, the red charcoal fire kept all the cold out, smelling a touch of incense, giving people a sense of drowsiness. Jia Xianling sat on the mat, there was a small number in front of him, tea and snacks were indispensable, and there were several kinds of fruits that didn''t know how to preserve them. It looked tempting and tastes good, so it was hard to know. There are also two smaller ones next to Jia Xianling. After each, one person is seated, and the upper part of a chair with armrests is placed behind them. The three people sat down and didn''t talk for a while. They seemed to be waiting for others to open their mouths. The tea was drunk, and finally Jia County couldn''t help it. When the first said: "It is a foregone conclusion to Zhang Jiazhuang''s crime. I don''t know. Dr. Han and Yuan Yilang think how to divide Zhangs things? Jia Xianling didn''t want to waste too much time. He had to sleep well for a while, and he could take the spirit to hurry tomorrow. From here, he could get to the place at noon. The owner of the Han family, who also had a scattered official, saw the family of Yuans family and said: "Yuan Yilang has made a lot of money, and Yuan Yilang said it first." Yuan Yilang saw that two people were not prepared to say first. After thinking about it, they had to open their mouths. "If there is nothing else in Zhangjiazhuang, there will be some money. They have made a lot of money in the small Luoshui. The three of us are divided together, divided into three, as many, how do the two think?" "Well, I agree. There is indeed a lot of money in Zhuangzi. Tomorrow, Jia County must make sure that it is quick to start the crime. Whenever it comes, it will be late. After all, we have prepared enough." Dr. Han felt that this money does not matter, and that is more than a few thousand. What is really useful is Fang Zi. Jia Xianling was a bit reluctant. After he fell into the water, 13,000 yuan of money was taken away by Zhang. He also spent a lot of money to buy Zhangs six thousand things and gave it to the people. How do you say it? It should also be to remove this tens of thousands of thousands of pieces, but think about what you really said, the latter two interests will definitely bite and bite, so I said: "I also agree that they should also have a place to put money in Xiaoluoshui. At that time, there is also like their Zhuangzi. Yuan Yilang talks about other things, as well as the Zhuang households, the two Zhuangzi''s villagers. When their main family is finished, the family will change their home." After the words of Jia Xianling, the two were silent. They thought of it together and prepared to receive these villagers. It would be a lot of labor, but they would be afraid that the owners would still think about the main house and they would cause trouble. The most important thing is that if you want these villagers, you have to give concessions to Jiaxian in other aspects. This is something that neither of them wants. The troublemakers have lost some of their benefits, which is not appropriate. Dr. Han is not in a hurry. Jia Xianling asked Yuan Lilang, naturally it is up to Yuan Yilang to say. Yuan Yilang said in a dark voice, "These villagers are the people of Sanshui County after all. They just want them, and they have to do things locally. I am not suitable for Han Dafu. Let''s stay, we divide the things in those warehouses, as well as livestock and poultry." When Jia County did not expect to launch it, he pushed it back again. If you think about it, the people in Sanshui County cant leave here without any disaster. They really left, and this parent is going to be the person above. Got it. However, more than 800 people in the two Zhuangzi can match the things in the warehouse? There must be a lot of white fungus and fungus in the warehouse. Only in a few places should there be a lot of money? Even more, maybe more than 30,000 poultry, and a group of cattle and sheep. In the whole calculation, I seem to have some losses. Yes, there are so many foods. No, I cant promise. The people will not be able to return to themselves. Zhuangzi may even give the court to other people. "If you don''t, the dealer will not return to me. Let''s put it aside. We should all divide the things in Zhuangzi. Yuan Yilang said about Fangzi. I am going to ask for the dock of Xiaoluoshui. I know now. It is a three-party, hatching chicken, increasing food production, and planting fungus." Jia County ordered the banker''s business to be shelved. He began to say that Fang Zi, Yuan Yilang shook his head. "Not three, there are also cold skin, oily, spicy sauce, seasoning, and there is also a winter vegetable. Fang Zi, they were offered to them, oh, yes, they also offered a recipe. That Fang can be said to be a benefit to the country and the people. It seems that it will take some troubles. It is better to call the Wenxian Order. After all, I will use his servitude to say that he is giving money to him. Now it seems to only give The money will not work, give him a prescription, and then give Zhangjiazhuangzi more sins, saying that they invade the people of Huayuan. Just take out the things that burned the straw on the farmer''s house in Han Dafu. The cow that eats the rarity of my family will not work. I hope that the person will be hooked, and will not be able to tell the truth. "Yes, I think this can be done. Wenxian has a prescription that can help me wait for a lot of pressure from above." Dr. Han agreed with Yuan Lilang''s approach. Jia Xianling only reacted at this time. Zhangjiazhuang did have a lot of prescriptions. The money should be re-estimated. Maybe there are still prescriptions that have not been taken out, right, and. "And, there are two more, one is the one that makes firecrackers, the other is the one that makes popcorn, even the sugar recipe, has given Zhou Xihu, so many recipes, can''t get it, There is also a new recipe, and now Im fine, and its still not easy to get a new prescription. When I heard Jia Xianling, Yuan Yilang and Han Dafu both stunned. Think about it. Its true that thanks to yourself and others, if you give them two or three years, they still dont fly to heaven. "I want to be the two masters of Zhang Zhuangzi''s main house." Yuan Yilang and Han Dafu said at the same time. The two people looked at each other and laughed at the same time. They all knew what the other party thought. The prescription was not plain. It must have been thought of by someone. If you catch someone, there may be more parties in the future. Each one is a hen that only lays golden eggs. When the two men finished, they laughed and regretted it. Sure enough, Jia County was not a fool. I used to think about revenge. Now I heard the words of the two people, and it is also clear that people are important. When three people say this, they can''t say it anymore, things can be divided, and the formula can be divided. How can people divide them? From these situations, it should be a way for a person to get out, even if all the squares are To others, if you have such a person, you will earn. Yuan Yilang thinks that the more he feels embarrassed, he can only say: "This thing is also released first, waiting for the Wenxian order, and then, Huayuan County is not like you Sanshui County, even made seven hundred There are only three hundred servants, and some are temporarily found. Zhang Wang, two Zhuangzi, a lot of Zhuangzi, must do it quickly, first grab the main house, the villagers will not dare to rush, otherwise it will be easy to get things bigger, die hundreds of people, I will wait Can not pick up, but also Jia County ordered a plan to transfer people away. When the two kings of Zhang Wang were arrested, the more than seven hundred servants would be honest. They could not go to the prison of Huayuan County to find someone. That is no different from rebellion. "Huayuan County is in prison? How can it be closed to Huayuan County, and it is also closed to Sanshui County? You have no reason to call Huayuan County to Sanshui County to catch people?" Jia County ordered me to think of so many people, saying that no one can send people to other places, who can guarantee that these people will not ask who first? Yuan Yilang naturally knows what Jiaxian ordered, and drank a bit of tea that was already a bit cold. He said: "The meaning of the Jia County Order is that it is closed to the cell in Tuen Mun, Sanshui County. Which servant is going to guard? You can''t even believe in Song Yang, saying that he will definitely collude with Zhang, and this will give him a letter. If there is no collusion, then the servants will be in Xiaoluoshui." When Yuan Yilang asked, Jia County ordered that it was not a good answer. He could not believe his family in Sanshui County. Other people did not believe it. Even if Song Yang had been so respectful and obedient, he did two hands. ready. At this time, Dr. Han said, "Its better to wait for the people. Lets grab the people together, and we will send the three magistrates to the capital together, let the people in Zhuangzi, and Jia Gongzi do the rest, Sanshui County. The servants have no backbone, and naturally they are fiddling. When they are obedient, are we really sending people to Beijing or coming back, so good?" "Okay, let''s do it according to the way that Dr. Han said." Yuan said Lang agreed. Jia County is a bit worried. If Sanshui County has something, he should first report it to the state. He cant directly **** the capital. He pondered it and said: "Well, I agree to do this, but when I get there, I want people to send a discount to the state. I will leave here first. I have to say something when I go to the state." The two men saw him agree, and at the same time relieved, they were afraid that Jia County ordered to quit halfway, then they had no reason to pass. Things are arranged, and the three people no longer continue to drink tea. In another hall, let the next person bring the dishes and prepare them for a good meal. Jia Countys only concern at this time was his son. He was afraid that he could not come in time, or that he had a bad pool. He had to let Yuan Yilang send someone to welcome him. This is also to give his son a credit, otherwise there is no An excuse. The sky gradually darkened. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao felt sleepy. They had to go back to rest. At this moment, three fast horses rushed from the outside and went straight to the home of Zhangs family. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw the speed of the horse running and the imprint of the body. At the same time, he was shocked. He turned out to be an emergency newspaper for 800 miles and rushed home. When two people just entered the yard, Zhang Guanjia said what he had come up with. "I really don''t want to face the face, well, this time I don''t have to take the initiative to swear, arrange, arrange immediately." Zhang Xiaobao listened to the matter, angry, and decided to solve Jia County. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 127： A few things in the night (first) Nightingale, lanterns in the water. When the pavilion is red, the winter sky is shining. From the window of the second floor, the water in the man-made lake is not ice. The old man who came over the previous few days, the family also arrived here. Use a charcoal brazier to bake, and if it is slightly iced, it will be picked up by people. At this time, a few lanterns were hung on the boat and placed in the lake to illuminate, setting off the pavilion that was independent in the middle of the lake, and the starry sky in the winter, dreaming. A little girl of six or seven years old, with two horns on her head, her hand on the window, her feet looking down, a pair of smart eyes, sly, full of curiosity. "Grandpa, look, you see, there are lanterns below, really beautiful." The little girl vacated a hand and pointed her arms straight and turned to the head and said excitedly to the old man. The old man already knew the scenery below, but he still stood up and walked to the back of the little girl. He looked at the place where the granddaughter pointed and touched the head of the granddaughter. He said, "I saw it, I saw it, I feel good, afterwards. I always look at it." "Hey, do you really want to swear?" asked a man sitting at the table when he heard what the old man said. "Hey, oh, I don''t want to sue the old. This body is not as good as one day. If you stay in that position and you miss the country, it is better to find a place with a good view and relax and enjoy the wind." When the old man spoke There is also some helplessness. Seeing the granddaughter looking up at herself with a puzzled face, she said to her granddaughter: "I didn''t know where to find it before. Now I understand it. Just in the water, look at the scenery, and taste the delicious food. You can watch it all day long. I don''t think I can ask for too much money. Wangs gimmick, are you saying? The latter words are said to the king of the population, Wang Hao said that Wang Hao did not say anything, next to the jujube and jujube that served on the side, nodded together, the jujube mouth quickly "adults said that after the adults are here, I dont have to pay for a penny. Does that family still dare to listen?" "Oh, little girl, if you say so, don''t let the Zhang family hear it, or you will drive you away. Today''s Zhang Jiake is different. Wait until tomorrow, the old man will let you see. That child, after you have returned, you have something to say." The old man does not think that the family of Zhangs family will still be as fearful as before. What Zhangs family has done in the past two years, if it is not the owners ability, there will be a high-handed person behind it. Wang Hao did not think that Zhang Jia had anything remarkable. He said next to him: "Adult, even if his Zhang family is now stronger than before, there is a seven-person casual official who cant enter the eyes of others. Only next year. Going to Beijing, isnt it going to stay in the Wang family? Or who will help him with the poetry? The old man looked at the person who was sent by the Wang family this time, that is, the Wang Hao, a disappointing color appeared in his eyes, shook his head and said: "If you still think so, don''t go see the child tomorrow, look at Zhang Wang. What do the two Zhuangzis take care of now, can they be done by ordinary people?" Wang Hao did not dare to attack the old man. He could only whisper in a whisper. "Only a Zhuangzi is gone. Is it difficult to have a big skill? If there are hundreds of villagers in the district, will they go to heaven?" The old man heard this voice, but he didn''t want to say more. He turned his head and said to his son: "Hey, you will go see it tomorrow. Today, I don''t know the look of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. Learn your brother. , hiding in Ronaldinho, you must learn from the things on the dock." "Hey, the baby knows, if Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are different from other places, the people behind them will be very human." The man immediately stood up and said with respect. Seeing his son so sensible, the old man finally showed a satisfied smile. He sat down again and looked at the hot pot on the table. He took a roll of mutton with chopsticks and licked it in the dish. Sauce, eat it in your mouth, wait for it to swallow, and say: "This way of eating, it is really different from other places, the entrance of the mutton is instant, the meat is still with other scent, the smell is not smelling, I don''t want to use too many days, this way of eating Can spread." "What the lord said is that there are a few pieces missing from this tooth. I thought it was not easy to eat this meat. If you know that it is put in your mouth and you chew it a little, you can get a stomach, and the cook in the water cloud does not." Generally. An old lady on the table also smashed, and praised it there. The old mans son immediately took two more pieces and sent them to the old ladys plate. He said, Mother, you are willing to eat more, and this meat, fat but not greasy, thin and not firewood, you also Try it." When he spoke, he added a piece of braised pork to the old lady. The red scorpion looks like there is no red pond in his mouth. It is a sugar color fried with white sugar. The meat is also specially picked by five flowers and three layers of meat. When I was in the mountains, I checked the juice. The old lady looked at her son and looked at her granddaughter. Then she looked at the lively look of the house. She smiled happily and said to the old man: "Master, I heard that the new county magistrate in Sanshui County seems to be with Zhang Wang. The two have some frictions, and it is better for the master to persuade them. In case the county magistrate has made any means, it is not good to harm Zhang Wang." The old lady was a bit worried about Zhang Wang at this time. After all, Jiashan Jiayi was a county magistrate and still had some ability. When she spoke, her eyes looked at the person who was in charge of the royal family. The meaning was self-evident. Wang Hao also knew why the old lady saw her, but she did not know that she was pregnant with jujube and jujube. I was anxious, and I looked at each other, and I didnt dare to say anything about who to protect. The old man indulged for a while and said: "You don''t have to worry about it. This is the New Year. How can anyone who doesn''t open their eyes find trouble for others at this time? Waiting for the end of the year, the state will give a try first, then Zhang Zhong will have a person. The identity, close to the capital, this year went to participate in the spring. In a few months, as long as Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi had nothing to do, he was able to find someone he had found in the capital, but if he could show something, Zhuangzi would have no worries. "Oh, yes, its close to the capital. Its got the identity of a tribute, and you can get to the capital right away. Its not like that far, this year you got your identity, maybe you wont be able to get there next year, theres something going on the road, then Its even more troublesome, but the ranking of this township tribute cant be too low. Its better to help you think of a way. Hey, this is also followed by the attachment. His idea is to help the Zhang family by himself. When the father is really willing to live here, Zhang will definitely look after him. The old man said with a smile: "Hey, this kind of thing can''t be used as a father. If you look at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on this wall, you can think of how much strength Zhang has made in order to provide individuals. Before the test. Zhang Zhongs name must be known around the perimeter. In the winter, the recipes for the vegetables are handed over. After the cold people, they can eat more in the winter, and Zhang does not want any official rewards. It must be the name of the map. My nephew knows this. It turns out that Zhuangzi had planned for it. Since the calligraphy and paintings of Zhang Zhong are hanging on the restaurant, Xiao Luoshuis thoughts are not bad, and its hard to push up, even if Zhang Zhongs talent is poor. Some of them are better than those who can''t ask for a door. "Hey! I don''t believe that Zhang Zhong can get the first name of the first test. One state is the first, how many states are there, and how many of the first few years have come to the capital? When the spring is so ordinary What?" The Wang Hao snorted again. She seemed to be very incapable of seeing Zhang Zhong, the father of Zhang Xiaobao. No matter what happened, she always had to sneer at it, but she didnt mean to eat the dishes on the table, even if Picking up while eating. Jujube and jujube can''t be inserted next to each other, and two people can only whisper themselves. "Da jujube, you can see Xiaogongzi tomorrow. What do you say about Xiaogongzi? Will it be as stupid as Zhang Zhong? If you encounter a big scene, you will be scared to say anything?" Xiaozao carefully thought about Zhang Zhongs appearance, and he wanted to reconcile Zhang Xiaobaos and Zhang Zhongs image and asked the jujube next to him. Jujube does not seem to have such a good imagination. I can''t guess what Zhang Xiaobao looks like, and puts his head on it. He said, "Where do you know, the Wang family''s little lady should be very fun? I heard that two people have opened their eyes. When I arrived, I was not entangled, I cried separately, and I lived in Zhang. If I had such a person from an early age, I would have fun, play together, grow up together, and someone will bully me and he will help me out. I will wash and cook for him, then... and then... As I said, the jujube could not be said, the voice was getting lower and lower, and the neck was red. When the jujube heard the jujube on the side, it also stunned the gods, and looked at the night outside. After a while, I reacted and smiled at the jujube: "Da jujube, do you want to be with the two in the Fu? Big? I know what you want." "What do you say? I am talking about the little lady of the Wang family. I am not looking at it. I have nothing to do with him. How does he have anything to do with me? I never thought about him." You don''t know, last month, he and the people in the government went out to do things. The result came back to catch the fish. The river was already frozen. He actually fell down. You said that he stayed? And in October, he himself... Jujube denied the jujube, saying that he did not care about someone, and began to say something that someone had done in a few words, and the little jujube that was heard was fascinated. ****** At night, there are always many things happening. In Zhangs house, Zhang Xiaobaos yard, Wang Hao is holding his chin over there, Zhang Xiaobao squinting, his hands on his face, and two people dont want to sleep today. It is. As time passed, the people in the yard hurried to the door and said to the pomegranate and cherry who were there: "Go and tell the little son and the little lady, the Li Gongzi came." ****** On the shelves, we need the support of monthly passes. The more monthly passes, the more we have, the more we go. Today, we will issue five chapters of the public today, and we will send vip tomorrow. According to the habits of the past, we will come up with a number. Everyone looks at the monthly ticket again, and the vip update is only a lot more than the public version. The promise of Xiao Er does not need to be said more. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 128： Thirty and the Chinese New Year (second) Zhang Xiaobao was thinking about how to clean up the Jiaxian order at once, and the pomegranate came over and told him that Li was coming. "How did he come? He hasn''t been a year?" Zhang Xiaobao wondered why Huangfu was not staying at home during the New Year. Run here, what should I do in that home? Is it sneak out? This Zhang Xiaobao did not dare to deal with it as before. If the emperor sneaked out, here, his Zhuangzi would have trouble, and he would welcome him when he took the king. Waiting to see Li in his yard? When you look at the stars there, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are sure, really come. "Li Gongzi, how come you? You are not staying at home, ran here, isn''t it trouble for our family?" Zhang Xiaobao approached Guanlan, wanted to see Li? Was it beaten or trained. Wang Hao also knew that the matter was significant. He nodded and waited for Lee to give a reasonable explanation. Li? Laughing and looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, said: "Well, good place, when I came, I saw a lot of houses on the road, from one house can easily enter another house, there is a door frame There is no door, this is interesting, I see there are a lot of tables there, is it ready to find a lot of people to eat together?" Li? Didnt answer Zhang Xiaobaos question, but evaluated the place for the New Year. "Yeah, New Year and Zhuanghu are together, lively, how come you? You don''t go home?" Zhang Xiaobao said something about the function there, and asked another question. Li? By the light in the yard, I looked at the yard and said, "Go back, go back to the state, my father will go back to Beijing for the New Year and say that I am carrying me, but I don''t want to go back. The people there are not fun, just follow My father said that I want to have fun with the people. I didn''t expect my father to agree. I will come and enjoy you." "My family is also an official, no one is coming with you? Is it your own?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li? Looking behind him, except for the family in charge of protection in his yard, he did not see anyone else. "Before the gate, I was rushed to the water cloud. Maybe a few of them are there, let them keep it. I am Li Wangxun. I don''t have to open the main entrance to greet me. I just push a small door and come in. Can you still harm me?" Li? The courage is not small, and he dares to come in. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "How can you harm you? You don''t sleep at night? Run here to do something, take a break in the water cloud, isn''t it better tomorrow morning?" "Long night can''t sleep, look for you to talk, Li Cheng is here too, I don''t know what to learn all day, oh~! Don''t look for me to talk about it, see the time when you two come out, and wear it. Clothes, you have not slept?" Li? I found a good reason, and I looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao did not speak immediately. When he thought about things, Wang Hao pulled him aside. This was awakened. Looking at Lis eyes was different from what he had just said. While he was inside, he said, Well, I didnt sleep, There is a fun thing, just thinking about how to play." Li? Followed in and heard Zhang Xiaobao say that there was something fun, and he came to the interest and quickly asked: "What is so fun? Tell me about it." "No hurry, I will know tomorrow, during the day, how many people have you brought this time? Maybe you can use it." Zhang Xiaobao asked with expectation. He originally wanted to say ''I can use it''. I think this may expose myself. . Li? Hold out two fingers. "Not much. This time, I just brought in 200 people. What are you doing at home? Is it still a house that you want to repair? Well, next year I am also on my village." This is not enough this year. This is not the case. When I was thirty, I called the villager. On your side, everyone squeezed. You asked people to discuss with your family and see if they agreed? Li? Finally, it was a fun thing to find. Excited to say it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were surprised and happy. Wang Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao in a lip language: "Great, there are more than 200 people." "Well, it''s good, not just the problem of two hundred people, there are other things." Zhang Xiaobao replied, and said to Li? "Agree, I must agree, Xiaohong, go to my mother, see my mother. Didn''t sleep, if I slept, I went to the study room over there and asked me to say that Li Gongzi brought people to celebrate the New Year." "Good little son, I will go." Xiaohong promised, ran away and just ran outside the yard, and met the person Zhang and Zhang Wang sent to ask, Li? Come, they can not ask. After listening to Xiaohong to finish the matter, Zhang Wang thought for a moment and said: "Fei Jun, we will not pass, let Xiaobao and Yu accompany to talk, Xiaohong will pass, say Zhangjiazhuangzi here. Will be ready for something." Li? and Zhang Xiaobao chatted for a few words, Xiaohong came back and said things. "How can the emperor let you prepare things, tomorrow I will call the villagers, build a house together, how much, how much I will pay." Li? I don''t plan to eat white, but also want to make some effort. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think about this. He thought of another situation. He said to Li? "Well, then I will find your housekeeper tomorrow. There are many planks on my side, the cover is fast, and there are other Things have to be prepared. Why don''t we do this tomorrow, we will watch it next time to see where they are doing badly, and you also help to talk about it, this time the water cloud is not closed at the time of thirty, you can walk around, where to come I have an official, I want to celebrate the New Year, I dont go back, and I dont know which one to go to, I can only do this. "Okay, just do it. They are going back to the capital, they are uncomfortable. This is not the case, it is not allowed, it is annoying, or do I have a foresight? Hahahaha~!" Li? said with a big laugh. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the laughter. Wang Hao added on the side: "There is, there are a lot of straw-made things in Tanaka. Its under the snow, its not overwhelmed. It can be played back and forth there, called Zhuangzi. Children, hide and seek inside." "What kind of? What kind of? When its dark, I dont see it, is there such a fun place? Li? This time I went home and I was trained. I ran out and just heard it. Things are more happy. "Yes, Li Gongzi still has to rest early, or tomorrow he will not be able to get up." Zhang Xiaobao saw that things were almost the same, and he urged Li? Go to sleep, of course, can not be water, and the best room in the yard. Slightly clean up and let Li go live. Li? Didn''t want to chat, and promised to be sent to the guest room by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, lying there thinking about the fun things tomorrow. After leaving Li?, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to their houses and lay down on the raft, looking at each other and laughing. "This is good. I had to spend a lot of effort to get the Jiaxian order. I don''t need it now. I thought about pulling the old man in. I didn''t die this time, I will die, tomorrow will give Li? Changed to the same clothes for the children on Zhuangzi, we also changed." Zhang Xiaobao finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He was not afraid of Jia County. He was worried that he could not clean up the people at once, and now he does not have to worry about this. Wang Hao was lying there and said: "This is a good man who has a good report. He really thought that Song Yang would be given a branch. We don''t know where he is going. The car is made by us. The house where he lives is also Let''s give it to the repair, so much effort, let him run, sorry for the money we spent." Zhang Xiaobao lay down for a while, turned over, and sat down next to the desk. When he thought about things, Wang Hao propped up and asked: "What are you doing? I don''t learn today, go to bed early, and cope with tomorrow''s things." "Think about it, think about it again. The details determine success or failure. I have to arrange it. This time, I dont just want to pick up the Jiaxian order. I dont even want to run with the Han family and the Yuan family. A lot of scattered officials, hehe~! The reasons for history." Zhang Xiaobao began to point his face with his hand again. He wanted to prepare a perfect way. At the same time, he had to have an alternative plan to solve the problem once and leave no trouble. When Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance, he knew that he was ready to kneel down. He was pulled over and covered half a body. He said, "Those you think about it, I want to finish talking to me, I will help you." I will lie down and remember to call me." After half an hour, Zhang Xiaobao took things into consideration and drilled into the bed and smashed with Wang. ****** Twenty-nine in the twelfth lunar month, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just finished grooming and had not waited for dinner. Li? I found it. He did not eat, just eat it together. After eating in a hurry, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out and went outside the yard. Two guards he brought were still standing there. "Come on, call Li Cheng to me, let him go to Zhuangzi and let the people who can work come here." Li? Commanded a guard, urging Zhang Xiaobao to walk to the field, to see Look at the passages and small houses made of straw. Because of the snow, the straw on this side is covered with a layer. You can only see the bags in the middle of the field, and you can''t find the straw. Three people came to a place where the entrance and exit, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao pushed the straw that was blocking, and a hole appeared in front of them. Zhang Xiaobao first drilled in for a while, felt the air inside, found no problem, shouted to the outside: "Come in, look first, then go there to see people build a house." Li? I waited for Zhang Xiaobaos words. I heard that I immediately got into it. It felt really different from the outside. It was very interesting. Zhang Xiaobao, who couldnt see the shadow inside, shouted: Is your familys board enough? I still have some on Zhuangzi." "Enough, a lot of preparation for growing vegetables, well, go out, come back later." Zhang Xiaobao drilled out from another entrance. ****** The monthly ticket, don''t keep it. If I don''t update it, then I have to drink the northwest wind. Now it''s summer, drink the southeast wind. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 129： Six hundred servants arrived this morning (third) When Li, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei went to the place where the wooden house was built, there were already many people busy here. Zhang Xiaobao said that Li is pointing at the side. In fact, Li? I dont understand anything. I can only see other people working. In a short time, the people of Lijiazhuangs family rushed over. Basically, they are all out, men, women and children. If you can work, you will come to help, and you can''t work and watch it. Because Li?, treated Zhang Zhuangzi as two Zhuangzis, they treated their own Zhuangzi. The villagers are now full of red light, wearing uniform clothes on their bodies, which is no worse than the two kings. At the time of the market, many people have met each other. At this time, they can do things together. They can also say that the childrens xenophobicity is stronger. When Zhang Wangs two little children and Lis little baby look at each other, There is always a hostility in the eyes. When there are more people, the speed of work is faster. The houses in one room are set up. The children run back and forth in the already built house. After a while, they show their heads from the door, and then they will look from another door. Out of my head, from time to time, the two children of Zhang Wang and the Li family have to produce a little friction. Li? Looking at the speed of work is still a bit dissatisfied, and some things are not ready. There will be a meal to eat here at noon tomorrow, and then I will wait for the night to come, and follow the speed. It seems a bit reluctant. When I was planning to let my two hundred guards help me in the past, I came over a small cavalry from the bridge. I saw that the momentum was extraordinary. Two hundred guards were nervous, waiting to see clearly. These people riding on the horse are wearing uniforms. "What is this? The servants have all gone to this place?" Li? I know that the servitude of Sanshui County is a little different from that of other places. The number of people who piled up with money is large. The entire Sanshui County, no matter how far, at least one hour. There is a patrol in the past, so that there will be no more things in the county. No one dares to make a mistake in Sanshui County, but how come today? Is it also to spend the New Year together? When Zhang Xiaobao saw these servants come, he was more reassured and said to Li? "I didn''t tell you something fun last night. You can see it today. Here are six hundred servants. The rest is still there. Patrolling in the county, with firecrackers, easy to walk, have to guard against." When talking about the words, Zhang Guanjia, who was waiting here, greeted him. Chen Dong and Song Yang were both headed by the servants. Zhao and Bo Zheng also followed. "Zhang Guanjia, everything goes well." Chen Dong said immediately in a fist. "Well, thank you all, waiting for this, Zhang Wang and two must be thankful." Zhang Guanjia is not worried, there are so many servants, not afraid of others coming to find trouble. Song Yang turned over and looked down. His face seemed to be a little bit not good. He had frostbite on his face. He said to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia, you are welcome. We know that the family can have a good time. It is all helped by Zhang and Wang. There is nothing wrong with it. Whoever wants to move Zhang and Wang is trying to break our way." "Come on, take the oyster sauce, Song sergeant in order to track, frosted his face." Zhang Guanjia said to the person next to him, this person immediately sent a very small jar on his hand to Zhang Guanjia In the hands. Zhang Guanjia took it and stuffed it into Song Yangs hand and said: Song Yang, you can rest assured that as long as you have a family meal, you will not let you go hungry and wipe the oil. Song Yang nodded and said nothing, even if he knew that the oil in this small can was worth more than ten. "Xiaobao, you tell me the truth, is there something wrong?" I watched Zhang Guanjia arrange for people to go into the built house to warm up and eat, Li? asked Zhang Xiaobao standing next to him. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to hide it at this time. "It''s a little small thing. The new Jiaxian order knows? He always wants to take possession of my family, including those who make money. The purpose of his coming is to be in Sanshui County. Fishing once. I have already tried to warn him once, and I have given a lot of benefits. I dont have any money on the account in the door. I am afraid that he will get rid of it. But when he saw no money, he started the idea of ??my family, the dock of Xiaoluo Shui, and my family. The countys servant guarded my family. He couldnt do it. You know? "I know that the servitude is the same as that of your family. If it is not for your family to do so many things for the people in Sanshui County, but also to offer things, I have to think about what to do, your family is really evil. Calling some, you can change the dock when you buy a broken mountain, and you can sell seeds by planting a land. If you just take out something, you can make money, and there will be fewer people who are jealous? Why, the Jia County Order cant be counted, is it another plan? Ready to do it for your family? When Li heard that Zhang Xiaobao said that someone had hit his family''s idea, his face was slightly red. He thought so at the beginning. Later, he contacted more and found that Zhang Wang and his two had no ambitions, they would still be human, and they would not How good is Sanshui County to get a lot of prosperity. When someone meets and asks for trouble, they all take a step back. It is really impossible to fight back. Of course, the strength of this counterattack is a bit big. If you dont move, its like a thunder, and youre going to run the offender again and again. Because of this. The father told himself that he could not move this Zhuangzi casually. Let yourself find ways to win over, try to find the person behind the guidance, but unfortunately, Li Cheng sent out, and all the day with the person who may be a high-ranking person to play games, these days, the head is easy to use, people are more embarrassed, But I only learned something in mathematics and some ordinary little things. This is not right. What you should learn is the kind of strategizing, and it is better than the power of the thousand. Because of this, I did not listen to the contact, especially Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two children, that cleverness, must be that the high man did not do his best when he was Li Cheng, and taught the matter to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai. As such, the father had to do the things that Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi did. They only hoped to have more contact with the people of Zhangjiazhuang, and finally learned something useful from the elite. Who is the easiest person to contact? Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the things that survive in the wild, no matter what the last thing, really make them more determined and understand a lot of things. In the eyes of the father, this is the way the high man passes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Teach yourself. It is also for this reason that I can return to Tuqiao Village in the New Year. When Li thought about his thoughts, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also talking and using lip language. "The tree is big, Xiaobao." Wang Hao sighed. "If you don''t have a small tree, you can always step on it. Unless you are not in this society, if you are still there, you should be in contact with people. It is impossible to avoid conflict. The ordinary people are really so stable. ?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks more thoroughly. If he develops, he will be counted. If he does not develop, he will have to swallow his voice. He is swallowing the voice of ordinary people. He is calculated to be another level. He would rather use a lot of energy to deal with those people. With the usual people, the people who are willing to swallow, at least ordinary people, he does not have to worry now. Wang Hao also understands this truth, let alone here, that is, at the beginning, there were no things for some people to kill people, especially the ordinary people who killed, and in the eyes of some people, life can be measured by money. "Yes, then, we have to get along with this emperor and you can get some money in the future. Will Li Longji not object?" "No, absolutely not. He is looking at how many troops these brothers and brothers have, and what officials they are in contact with. As for money, he wants to make his brothers more greedy, as long as they have little contact with politics. Then there is nothing." Zhang Xiaobao has a good grasp of this aspect, and ordinary people will think so. When two people spoke, Li? was over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Follow me, this time Jiashan is going to do what, I will help you. I was trained by my father last time. How can I train? Don''t drown him." "He wants people from outside the county to catch us. Our land is four thousand acres. My family and the Wang family have four thousand acres, but the mountain is six thousand acres, and the remaining two thousand acres. Did not take up, Jia County ordered the smuggling of the documents we sent up to rewrite the copy, the size of the land was changed. Let his son take him to the place where Sanshui County and Huayuan County meet. He went there himself and gave him all the servants who followed him. Fortunately, the car we gave him, there was dark under the car. Ge, there were two people hiding there. Later, Song Yang came back to the horse and returned to the meeting. Under the guidance of the two people, after chasing the past, they learned that Jia Xianling had contact with Han Jiazhuang and Yuan Jiazhuang. This time, there may be a lot of people. He deliberately wrote a fake letter, and before the departure, he also let the servant to gather at the side of Xiaoluo Shui. No matter which one, he will transfer the servant, except for the family. There is no one. Last night, the Song dynasty rushed over to tell the night, and went back in the night. Now the six hundred people in the servantship have come here. I am afraid that they will rush straight over and take us and the Wang family. Zhang Xiaobao said the reason for the incident to Li? Listening, at the beginning, Li? I still dont think so, thinking that Jia Countys order is a small plan, but Zhang Xiaobao said that Jia Countys people actually colluded with people from outside the county. The state of the state came to arrest people, and their faces changed. "Great courage, where is he to arrest you, it is clearly bullying me and me, well, well, no wonder you ask me how many people I bring, rest assured, this time is one person without, how can he? Rebel ?? Xiaobao, I will help you, let him save money and see if he can save his life." Li? Shen Shen, he said. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 130： Little red flag waving in the wind Chapter 130Small red flag waving in the wind Zhang Xiaobao and so on are the words. See Lis anger and comfort. He said: Li Gongzi doesnt have to be angry. Its not worthy of this kind of person. Cheng Countys person is also somewhat greedy, but he remembers the people, and our family is willing. Give some money. The people in Sanshui County are better and prosperous. The place in the dock can make more money. My family will have more money. If the money is taken out to improve the lives of the people, then the more prosperous, this is called a virtuous circle. But he Jiashan did not think so at all. I was originally prepared to see how he was. If it was good, it would be good for the people. Then give him some money, and then find a way to give him some political achievements and let him go up. You can''t guess how he did it. Before he took office, he ran to the dock to calculate how much money he could earn in a year. He was found out by the county magistrate, and he took office the next day. So many people went to meet, so Waiting for him to treat it well, he ended up chatting for a while and then checking the position of Han Jia and Yuan. Well, I have to ask twice, once for a thousand and three thousand. Is this just a year? Peoples Chengxian will send things to the people when they are Chinese New Year. He still waits for the above reward. After all, he is going to welcome everyone. I dare not send it, bought something from my house and spent some money. He was not willing to do this. The money he had just arrived was gone. He couldnt help but start to hit the idea of ??my family. I knew it before, and thought he couldnt stop it for two days. I know that this is thirty, and he wants to start at this time, oh, it is really difficult. Zhang Xiaobao weakened some things related to making money at his home, and strengthened the work of Jia Xianling. In exchange for an adult, Li Wei might think about it, but what he said from Zhang Xiaobaos mouth, It won''t be fake. Li Wei was persuaded by Zhang Xiaobao, not only did not deflate, but was even more angry, and said with a fist in his fist: "The **** Jiashan, it is too greedy, this time some county magistrates are uncles How dare he do this?" "Maybe he won''t come over today, if it is intentional, but we are still prepared for it." Zhang Xiaobao then gave Jiashan a good word. The more he said, the more angry Li Wei was. "If he doesn''t come, I will go to him and ask him what he has done in Sanshui County. Where does the money come from, 26,000 yuan, there is still money than the waiter, I still think and If someone else makes a sale and makes money, he will ask for it directly. Dont persuade me, the matter has been fixed." Li Yuyue wants to be more arrogant, see Zhang Xiaobao want to open, where he will not let Zhang Xiaobao say, Zhang Xiaobao is naturally happy, this is good, do not have to work hard under the trap, save trouble. "Don''t talk about him first, look at what is missing there, oh, do you have to use chopsticks made of silver? It is said that you can see if there is any poison." Zhang Xiaobao said something else. "What kind of money, bamboo, let''s make money together to make money, your family is counting on me to help you meet things, can poison me? Unless it is alive, first take the cucumber to give me a sauce, I The cucumber on Zhuangzi has not come down yet." When Zhang Xiaobao was beaten, Li Wei finally stopped thinking about it, but he remembered it. The place where Sanshui County and Huayuan County meet, Wenxian County, Jia County, Han Dafu and Yuan Yilang, standing there, there are 300 people behind, some wearing servant clothes, while others are wearing In addition, everyone has a stick knife and the like on their hands. The four people are still waiting, waiting for the son of Jia Xianling, Jia Weiran, to come out yesterday. I dont know why, but I havent arrived yet. "Jia Daren, isn''t there something that happened? It''s better not to wait for him, otherwise you won''t be able to get there before noon." Dr. Han said anxiously, he was afraid of what was discovered in the servant of Sanshui County. I arrived at Zhangjiazhuangzi, and when I met with the servant, I could not do it. "It shouldn''t be an accident. Xu was looking for a place to stay overnight, overslept, and so on." Jia Xianling is now more anxious than anyone else. It is his son. What happened? What can I do? The other three people saw him saying this, but he was not good enough to leave. He could only resist the temper, etc. When he saw that someone couldnt wait, Jia Weiran finally arrived at the horse, but his face was not very good-looking, and he did not wait for others to ask. Said, "Hey, when the baby came over yesterday, it was impossible for the horse to go. They gave the baby a horse. They couldnt run a long way. Later, they met a caravan, ate something, bought a horse, and didnt know which thing was bad. I have to stop from time to time, and then I will find someone to live in. I am still weak." "You, you can eat a bad thing, do not care about those things, do you bring things?" Jia Xianling saw his son come over, although his body is not good, but as long as nothing is wrong, he is now worried It is the thing on the son. "Bring it, hey, to you." Jia Weiran saw his father without scolding, took an envelope out of his arms and handed it over. Jia Xianling made a look "You hold, don''t lose it, you have spent so much effort to take things, remember you." "Good." Jia Weiran remembered it. When he got it, he took it out and then convicted Zhang and Wang. He could have a credit. As soon as the people arrived, the brigades people marched in the direction of Zhangjiazhuangzi. All the way up, the three hundred people who followed were excited. They had already discussed it privately, waiting for the time there. When you see a good thing, you will find it in your arms. If you want to come to the county magistrate, you wont care about that point. If you really have money, you can earn it. Wenxian and other people are also looking forward to the speed of the team''s progress can not help but speed up a lot, after this time, they can enjoy. Going out for a while, everyone feels tired, this is the place to look at, Jia Weiran has already inquired about this side, look at the sky, said: "Go another half hour, before noon, we can arrive, Good things are waiting for you to get it." According to him, there are still dozens of people who are not servants who want to rest and decide not to rest. Go to the place early and get things early. Under this kind of encouragement, the speed of the team is even faster. Zhangjiazhuangzi here, the servant has already separated some people to go to war, and the rest are all hidden. The Tibetans are those straw scorpions. The servants have the strength to fight. When they are mixed, they need to fight. Exercise, and in a short while, one by one, the grasshoppers are finished. The servants are half hidden in it, and there are also one hundred people brought by Li Wei. The rest of them are also easy to handle. There are wooden boards. They put the boards together, and they are tied together and hide behind the board. Anyway, this side is also building a house, it will not be doubtful. Everything is ready, just see if someone is coming over there. Today, I will wait until tomorrow. Li Wei decided to wait until the fifteenth. He has this time and patience, and he does not need to hide. He can play with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Pull the relationship. At about four o''clock, when I didn''t wait for someone else to come, the old man in the water cloud came with some people. From the water bridge, I saw the house and the old man walked in the front. Looking around, waiting for the place, suddenly saw Li Wei. It was a glimpse of the time. He didn''t know why the emperor didn''t go back in the New Year. He ran here. Li Wei also saw the old man. He quickly stepped forward and greeted him: "How come Shangshu adults? You are not in the New Year in Beijing?" "Isn''t the little waiter here too here, is it ran out? Wang Ye should blame it." The old man looked at Li Wei''s appearance, thinking that the child had stolen himself, and this could give Zhangjiazhuang a trouble. It is. "I know that I am coming over, adults, you really don''t really want to spend the New Year here?" Li Wei was emboldened and was not afraid of being trained by his father. The old man nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this year is going to be here for the New Year. I don''t want to go back to Beijing. There are so many people. I can''t hold my body. The water in winter is not frozen, and there is no difference. The food in the Beijing Grand Restaurant, the scenery is good, nourish, how do you think about this? Also, what are you doing here now?" "Oh, that Shangshu adults should pay more attention to the body. Grandpa still counts on you. I have a Zhuangzi here. I have a New Year, and I am enjoying the same with the people. It is just like Zhangjia and Wangjia. A house, when the time is 31, stay up all night, eat and drink together, lively. Is Shangshu adults ready to stay in the water cloud? Its better to go here, listen to Zhangs people, its because the adults are here, so its convenient for the guys to go back and forth to the family during the New Years greetings, and then choose this place, otherwise the main house can be installed. Li Wei explained to the old man that the old man looked at the construction situation here and felt very satisfied. This family member is really too good at doing things. It is not only that he can wait for someone to wait in the water cloud, but also let those people serve. People know that the main family does not care about them. Looking back at the water cloud, the old man thought about it and said: "Its still in the water cloud. There are too many people in the house. I have to disturb others here, waiting for the thirty-burning firecrackers. Oh, when setting off firecrackers, lets Come out and see." "That''s good, adults, you don''t hurry to go for a while, your guards are hiding behind the planks, there are fun things." Li Wei just saw the vigilant battle over there, holding a hand in his hand. The red flag, waving strongly, knowing that people waiting to come, and quickly let Shangshu hide people. The old man didn''t know anything, but he still had a childlike heart and let the guards hide. He thought that no one here would hurt him. When the guards turned to the back of the board, they were shocked. Many people, hundreds of people have servants. There are guards of the little waiter, well, this is safe. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 131： Hurry to find someone to save your life Chapter 130, hurry to find someone to save your life. After the old man was hiding, Li Wei thought of Zhang Xiaobaos idea, and immediately followed Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and the children of the three Zhuangzi, and ran to the channel made of straw, playing from time to time. Come and hide and seek with others. Jia Xianling and others have now been able to see Zhangjiazhuangzi. At this time, they can no longer maintain their original stability. They started to run and are ready to grab the Zhangjia people first, but when they arrive at the Zhangjia main house. I found that there was no one, and the door was open. "No, they may run, chase." The first thing that Wenxian ordered was this thing. He greeted people and ran towards the bridge. They came from another direction, just to pass Zhang. Home Zhuangzi. These people did not delay, but chased down and chased the Wang family''s main house. They found that this is also the case. Under this time, they have no bottom in their hearts, so they have to continue to chase, waiting to chase a distance, look far away. When many people build houses there, and small children play in the fields, they are finally relieved. "It seems that they are doing something? Fifty people are going to catch those little ones. Maybe the two ancestors of Zhang Wang are there, and others are rushing with me." Wenxian ordered a horse, shouted, slowly urging the horse, let others rush him around. The old man who didnt know anything just understood this. He looked at the rushing clothes on the rushing clothes and two clothes in the county. The first thought was that these people had to rebel and were led by Li Wei. I know, I ambush it. Seeing this situation, he had to step back, next to the guards and servants covered by the wooden board. Jiaxian ordered people here to be unclear. He just wanted to catch people quickly. The first place to go to the place was the fifty people who caught children. Fifty people rushed over and saw a child kicking one. Feet, or throw it with a hand and throw it at a pile. They just started, and there were a few arrows in the other grasshoppers around. This is not a servant. The servant did not have such a thing. They were all Li Weis guards. They didnt want to use them. They just prepared, no. I think, these people come to work, it is naturally polite. Fifty people did not have any precautions at all. On the spot, they were shot to thirty people. The rest of the people were scared for a moment. Looking at the hundreds of people around them, they did not dare to move. Lis guards immediately rushed over. First, a fight, then tied up. The screams here sounded, Wenxian and other people felt that it was wrong. Turned around and looked at them. I saw three or four hundred people around them, and my heart was tight at the same time, especially the people holding shackles in their hands. They are scared. "Not good, fast withdrawal." Wenxian ordered to see this situation, the first thought was to run, shouting and pulling the reins. At that time, those wooden boards fell at the same time. The people behind they saw that the field had been used up. They worried about the little waiter, and they were also welcome. They shot directly with a smashing arrow, and they took out the knife and rushed. Well, when I said it was scared once, how did I get started? The servants did not know what to do at the moment. The old man saw the guards he brought and looked over. The hand pointed to the side and rushed. If there is resistance, kill it. Wenxian ordered the spot to be shot on the spot. The arrow did not hit him. He lay on the ground and shouted: "Don''t do it, my own person, I am the county magistrate of Huayuan County." The servants and the number he brought up were also embarrassed. Where have you seen such a squad, first shot, then rushed over, seeing the clothes worn by those people know that it is not good, and the knife used is the same as the one. The eyes and movements of this kind of person are not what they can resist. At first, some people threw away their weapons and ran around. The servants and guards on the other side of the field also came over and blocked the back road and the side road. The front side was a group of guards of Li Wei, and the other side was the other three. Hundreds of servants, but when someone has a weapon in their hand, or someone wants to escape, they are immediately cut down. The guards of Li Wei who came from the side of the field had already put the arrow on the raft and prepared another round of shooting. "Stop, the people in Huayuan County threw their weapons." Wenxian ordered that he wanted to die now. He found that the person who dropped the weapon would not be killed and shouted. The person he brought heard his voice, threw it into the weapon, stood there, and looked terrified. Jia County made a good idea, but he was not shot by the arrow. Looking at the people around him, his eyes were sluggish and he didn''t know what he was thinking. When I was asked to be tied up, I reacted and shouted: "Zhang Yongcheng, you actually put this poisonous hand, privately raise the army, kill the court officials, you are waiting to copy the family." Just shouting this sentence, the head was kicked, and Jia Xianling thought that these people were Zhang Yongchengs people, and they were afraid and hate. They turned to see who kicked, just to see the one who came over there. The old man suddenly groaned and asked tentatively: "You, are you a scholar?" "Well, you are Jiashan. I saw you when the emperor kissed the county magistrate. You tried to murder Li Wei. Now you are caught. What else can you say?" asked the old man with a calm face. "Murder Li Wei? Who is Li Wei? Li Wei? Ah, little waiter, adult, I am, I have not done this." Jia Xianling knows where the guards around are coming, Xiao Houye Li Weis guard, shouting and groaning, wondered how he came here, not going home during the New Year? "Hey, hey, who left the mark on the lord?" At this time, Li Wei also came over, followed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who pointed at the three-inch long shoe print on his body. Road. Jia Xianling looked at the shoe prints on Li Weis body. He stumbled and said sillyly: The shoe print is too small, not mys. "Hey, dare to argue, the one who yells at me is yours, and the feet are small." Li Wei refused to let himself laugh, and said to Jia Xianling, this shoe print is Zhang Xiaobaos, and he and Li Wei If you discuss it, you should use this strategy. Don''t worry about your feet and feet. It''s awkward. It''s awkward when those people are kidding. Jia County immediately understood that Xiao Houye wanted to let his family die. Where did he offend him? Did you take the money from Han Yuan and two families and didn''t send it to him? No, I can''t die. "Adult, Shangshu adults, help, I don''t know that the little waiter is here, I am going to arrest the criminals. If you grab the Zhang family, you have to be the next official." Jia Xianling cried and begged the old man. The old man looked at the footprints of Li Wei. When he heard the words of Jia Xianling, he also understood that this is the reason that Jia County wanted to solve it for Zhangjiazhuang. He decided to help Zhangjiazhuang, and was about to add to his sins. At the time, Zhang Guanjia stood up and pointed to Jia Xianling: "You said, why don''t you arrest people in Sanshui County? Where are you from? Are you a county magistrate in Sanshui County, do you want to use other people to catch Sanshui officials?" "Shang Shu adults, I have evidence, let me take the evidence out and you will know." Jia Xianling is afraid that others will kill him if he wants evidence. No one will help him when he hears. In the words of the housekeeper, Zhang Zhangs housekeeper was stupid and shouted in his mouth. "This..." Shangshu didn''t know what to do, but also a little complained about Zhang Guanjia, what did he stand up for? "Adult, since he said there is evidence, let him take it out." Zhang Guanjia is not in a hurry. "Well, let''s take it out." Shang Shu saw Zhang Guanjia saying so, he had to say. "Fast, fast, my son, take out the things you bring, let them see." Jia Xianling quickly greeted his son. Jia Weiran was shot with an arrow on his leg. He was hurting. Hearing his fathers words, he did not dare to neglect. He immediately took the letter out of his arms and took out a few sheets of paper from it. He said: They only rewarded four thousand acres. Look at the adults, and now they have circled six thousand acres." Jia Weiran said something forward, Shangshu took it over and looked at it. Suddenly, he snorted and threw the paper ball into a group and threw it back. "Open your eyes and see how much it is. It is obviously four thousand acres. You You are not a sinner, but you are guilty of something in your door." Not waiting for Jia Weiran to pick, Jia Xianling did not know where to come from, climbed from the feet of others, took the paper and looked at it. At first glance, he felt a slamming in his head, his eyes were black, almost Did not faint. That is simply the instrument that he replaced in the original door. How did it appear here? No, the sons clearly is a fake document he wrote. Li Wei stood up at this moment, "Jia Shan, what else do you say? Framed a colleague, privately quoted the foreign state soldiers to pass the county to kill the county. When they were discovered, they still wanted to kill the lord, and come." And go on, and these people are sent to the capital. I am writing a letter to my uncle. In the territory of my Tang Dynasty, I was almost killed. I was seriously injured. I have this reason. Maybe the county magistrate is happy. The foreign soldiers are coming to attack the capital. Jia Shan, are you still? Is there any evidence? "Little waiter, forgive me, I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore, no, yes, I framed my colleagues, I pleaded guilty, the little princes are gracious, I am the money that loves Zhangjiazhuang, I don''t have I want to kill the little waiter, I have recruited." Jia Xianling knows that this sin is based on the two things he said. It is nothing more than a dismissal, or killing him. If you follow Li Wei, all the people in the family, do not want to run. Would it be? Li Wei asked. "Really." Jia County ordered back. "Come, come down, let him draw, Jia Daren, go find someone to protect you, this waiting for the New Year does not want to kill like this, maybe you can still leave a life." Li Wei actually did not dare to say someone wants to kill him Uncle will definitely find himself back. He doesn''t want to go back, let alone destroy one person. It is really cruel. As for who he is looking for, then no matter what, anyway, the official is not thinking about it, it is good to stay in life, Sanshui County is stable. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 132： Picking people for the ultimate goal (first) Jia County ordered a group of people to be taken away. After a while, the villagers have not fully recovered from the things that they were born. The children also lost their liveliness, especially the two kings of Zhang Wang. They seemed to recognize the world for the first time. They also knew that there was money on Zhuangzi for the first time. Many people were thinking about it. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not react. As usual, what should be done, and there is still a little bit of happiness in the heart. Li Weis personnel intervened, and the results were somewhat different, but the effect was surprisingly good. For a long time, no one will play Zhuangzis idea again. "Xiaobao, they are in a bad state. Think about ways to get them back." Wang Wei looked at the Zhuanghu and had a small baby, knowing that they were scared by the **** scene and the crisis facing Zhuangzi. Going on, will leave some influence in their hearts. Zhang Xiaobao sees that Li Wei has gone to write a book with that Shangshu, and took Wang Hao to a room. Looking for a stool to sit down, and let people give a big bowl of soup, and Wang Hao while drinking warm body, while thinking about ways. "In the face of this kind of thing, one is to adapt, the other is to let them occupy a commanding height. I think it is right to do so. We are the kind of people who adapt. It doesn''t matter what they encounter. They don''t seem to be able to do this. It can only be another way." The two ideas solved by Zhang Xiaobao are said to be the second one. Wang Hao also agreed with Zhang Xiaobaos words, let alone watching the things just happened. Even if she and Zhang Xiaobao personally participated, there would be no place for them to be uncomfortable, but the second method should be how to do it. know. "Xiao Bao, which one should start from? Is it to find them to talk about, just like the instructor?" Wang Hao thought of this, is to constantly instill an idea on the village, give them psychological hints. "No, its not for them to always fight in the future, New Year, just right, there will be a Spring Festival party in the past, we also get one out, think about the show, in addition to entertainment. Also have an educational nature, let me compose a voice, you Haven''t you learned so many things before, you are responsible for singing and dancing. Take time to think, then find someone to practice, waiting for 30 nights, everyone can not always eat and drink, watch the night is a night, just let them appreciate all kinds of programs. Let''s get into the things that are born today, let them recognize them when they appreciate them, and describe the evils that the enemy describes, and describe us as brilliant, we are all those who have wings. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes turned out to come up with such an idea, where he painted a flying pose for Wang Xibi. "Birdman?" Wang Wei felt that this method was good and he was in a good mood. "The kind of aura worn on the head, now the division of labor, each to find a way, go, go home and ponder, be quick. Two hours must be thought of, let them rehearse once." Zhang Xiaobao made up his mind, and took a few mouthfuls to drink the soup in front of him. He took a full meal and pulled up Wang Hao to run to his home. The two masters of Zhang Wang also put down their worries at this time. Things have passed, and the same goes. Going back, there are quite a few things that have to be done. After two and a half hours, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao made a arrangement for this year''s Spring Festival party. Compared to the previous one, it was basically a heaven and a ground. There was no lighting effect, and there was no layout. It was a simple program. . Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for cross talk, essays, and such things. Don''t look at him in terms of writing skills, he can''t compare Wang Hao. In this kind of thing that needs to stand up and perform, he is better at it. Wang Wei is in charge of singing and dancing. This can be done as long as the action is made. It does not require much basic skills. In terms of songs, because I dont know if the villagers are willing to listen to some of her songs at that time, they have to choose local distortions and minors. These things have these strong folk customs. "Xiao Bao, who are you looking for? Do you want to find the villagers? Then do the two of us personally give pointers? Or do you first teach the people in the inner court, and then let the people in the inner court teach?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have made some of their work, but it is not easy to find someone and find the words of the house. Direct teaching is a bit difficult to explain. "There are enough people in the two inner courtyards. I still find someone else to do. I think Xiaohongs nephew is good. When I put the ducks and geese, I yelled that it was a bright hall, let her sing a nice song." Zhang Xiaobao feels that there are not too many people, and the scene is not too big. This is the first time this year. As long as it is lively, the people who have encountered something they have not seen are already shocking. "Oh, what is it for her to sing?" Wang Hao found it in the distortion he heard after he got here. "Also ask, Xintianyou, let her sing this." Zhang Xiaobao has already had a song that should be accepted by people here. It is ok to change the lyrics. This is his master, although Wang Hao will hide every time he changes. far. Wang Hao grinded a bit and agreed to the song selected by Zhang Xiaobao. He ran to the storeroom. After a while, he took an erhu, where he adjusted the tune slightly and prepared to pull a tune. This erhu is designed and made for adults. Wang Haos hand is small, and he is dissatisfied when he pulls the string. When you press the product left and right, the fingers are not enough, so you have to tighten the strings, so the left hand presses the distance much better. Zhang Xiaobao watched Wang Hao tuned next to him, and got close to him. He carefully looked at Wang Hao. "I didn''t expect it, you will also? Let''s take a picture of the second spring." Wang Hao did not take care of Zhang Xiaobao, continue to adjust, adjust almost, and this began to pull, 35612615... "Don''t fool me, this is Erhula. Isn''t this the violin, the one that started after the flute and the flute," Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have any instruments, but he can listen, hear it, and make it there. The appearance of a pair of high-ranking people. "What started, this is the theme, running through the whole movement." Wang Hao is much stronger than Zhang Xiaobao in this respect. No way, her education is different from Zhang Xiaobao. "Only at the beginning, can it run through." Zhang Xiaobao refused to accept defeat. Wang Hao also tried it. I felt a little hard and I couldn''t keep up with it. The main thing is that she is too small. The erhu is too big, not designed for her. Stopping Liang Zhu, began to pull up the erhu song, Zhang Xiaobao listened at the side, watching Wang Hao from time to time, now the Princess Wang is more lovely. "Yes, I have heard this for many times. It has described the temperament of the cypress in the chilling temperament. When you listen, you can think of who wrote the poem, and the snow is heavy. , Qingsong..." Zhang Xiaobao is still the appearance of the deputy. He feels that he should show the same realm as Wang Hao, and let Wang know that he is not bad in this respect. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and stopped. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: Hurry up and get busy with your business. Otherwise, tomorrow will be too late. Also, remember, this song is called horse racing, complaining to me, not pulling well. You have never heard the fast pace from it." "I like to listen to the horse while racing, you are busy, I am going to find someone." Zhang Xiaobao did not show the embarrassed expression, stood up and called, or the kind of back, slowly smashed out. Looking at the figure that Zhang Xiaobao left, Wang Hao suddenly screamed out, and Zhang Xiaobao was the most interesting. Soon, the two people in the inner courtyard of Zhuangzi were taken out by Zhang Zizhong. Zhang Xiaobao coughed and said to the crowd: "Tomorrow, staying for one night, this son feels a bit too monotonous, so its a The thing, that is, to make tomorrow''s night more lively, below, start grouping." After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he did not wait for the reaction of the people in the inner court. He directly and Wang Hao used to pick people. Zhang Xiaobao chose two people. One is more decent, and the other is a slippery head. If a person can make people feel like laughing, then this is the superstar in Zhang Xiaobao''s mind. Wang Wei is trying to pick a woman, asking which one to sing well, which one will jump a simple dance, this pick, then it will be at night, the person who picks it, the person who is not selected is going back to continue thing. Not to mention, there are really a few people in the inner court. There are several kinds of people who will pull a few, there will be playing, and there will be a few drums. No one can use them. They can also support the scene. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let these people go to eat first. After they have finished eating, they will come over, the instruments, the grocery store and the warehouse can find them. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally have to eat. In order to save time, this meal has only one dish. Use the dried tofu and shredded pork, plus a large bowl of rice, even if it is to deal with it. "Oh, I decided, start tomorrow, find a way to make a violin, and a piano. Then you will teach others, and we will prepare for a bigger party next year." Zhang Xiaobao put the dried tofu in the bowl and pulled it into the mouth with the rice, he said. "Do you think that the violin is a guitar? If you do it well, the piano will not even think about it. You can make a piano. With that technology, let''s do something practical. Eat well, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Hao was attacking Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao did not care, and continued: "There are drums, drums can always do it, then form a band, go outside to perform, make money and spend money, people always have Hope, yes, just do it, I will add a show of determination." v2 Chapter 133： It turned out to be from her family (second more) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had eaten the meal. The people who were picked up in the inner court also rushed over. They ate faster. When they came over, they still chewed things in their mouths, but they dared not let Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi wait. Zhang Xiaobao also went out and taught separately. From time to time, they came together to study together. Throughout the night, two people and those in the inner court did not rest for a while. When the morning sun shines on the earth, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao yawn, let the people in these inner courts go to rest, and force them not to do other things, just eat something to sleep, at night It is time for them to perform. At the moment, the people in the inner court stood up one by one and felt that they were the most powerful. Last night, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi had been boasting, hurriedly ate, and fell asleep. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also took a hot bath and lay down on the raft to sleep. As soon as noon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first woke up, familiar with it, and did not eat anything. There will be more than one hour to eat there. Two people still have things to do. Last night, I only wanted to teach others, and I forgot to set up the stage. So many people, playing on the ground, the basics behind Not enough. When two people came to the side of Xiaoqiao, Li Shu and the Shangshu of that one had already come over, and they were happy to talk about it. Zhang Xiaobao, together, did not wait to greet Li Wei, and came over to three people, standing to Zhang Xiaobao. I kept looking up and down in front of me. Zhang Xiaobao looked back with a pair of pure eyes, and Wang Hao was also like this. I don''t know if three people have anything. "You are Xiaobao?" asked one of the three people. "Well." Zhang Xiaobao should have a voice. "Xiao Bao, this is Wang Hao, scream." Another young person next to him said. Zhang Xiaobao understood it as soon as he heard it. This should be the person that the mother didn''t want to see. If she couldn''t make it to her relatives, she hesitated a little, and cried out, "Wang Hao." "Hey~! Ok, Xiaobao, come, let me hug." This Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s voice, kneel down and open his arms. Zhang Xiaobao did not hesitate to let Wang Hao hug up. He has already thought about it. No matter who it is, even those who make his mother unhappy, he must be naive and cute at this time. He will first explore the foundations of others and then give his mother a gas. Where does this Wang Hao know that this well-behaved child in her arms is thinking about this? Then look at Wang Hao, who stood on the ground and looked up, and asked, "Are you a royal family?" "Well, it''s me." Wang Hao is also the same well-behaved, and at the same time praying for this Wang Hao, I hope she has not done anything to Zhang Xiaobao''s mother to make Zhang Wang''s sad, otherwise, relying on Zhang Xiaobao''s head and The kind of character that must be reported, some sins have been accepted. "Da jujube, hold the cockroach, don''t always stand on the ground outside, the feet are cold." Wang Hao greeted the jujube around the happy voice. Jujube just thought about holding Zhang Xiaobao, but it was a pity that Wang Hao gave it first. Now it is not bad to hug the little lady. I quickly hugged Wang Hao. I also kissed Wang Haos face with a sigh of relief. Wang Hao is not white, naturally knows that with Zhang Xiaobao, even if she is not willing to let people kiss, after being kissed, he smiled and seemed very happy. Jujube looked at the side and saw two cute little guys being hugged, pouting a mouth and drawing a circle on the floor with his feet. "Xiaobao, tell me, can you eat at home?" Wang Xiaohuai holding Zhang Xiaobao, his eyes have never left Zhang Xiaobao''s chubby face, and the voice asked lightly. What Zhang Xiaobao can say, can only return a word "good ~!." "Doing something wrong at home, have you hit you?" Wang Hao asked again. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head "No~!" "Hey! Forgive him, don''t dare, Xiaobao, willing to go to a more fun place? There is a place called Jingcheng, there is much better than you, there are many delicious things, there are fun, live places It is also better than your home, and there is a group of people to accompany you to play, I want to go." Wang Hao seems to be a little anxious. Just said two words, Zhang Xiaobao will go to the capital. Through these few words, Zhang Xiaobao thought of many things. This Wang Hao, it seems that he has specifically looked at himself and seems to be less respectful to his father. And let yourself go to the capital, what is the relationship? Is it the mother''s family? For a moment, Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the general situation. If this is the case, the mothers family is in the capital, and she is not respectful to her father. Oh~! It turns out that, very typical things, it seems that the mother''s mother in the capital should be a small force, and this is my own, don''t look at the usual wood, the ability is not small, the mother knows what kind of nature. The whole Zhuangzi is well organized, and when he talks with himself and Wang Hao, he does not see the ordinary woman, and even the homework that can test himself and Wang Hao, no wonder. This is like myself and Wang Hao. If I didnt go to jail to change my identity, I would grow up like other children. I really cant compare with Wang Hao, who was educated by elites from an early age. If I dont say anything else, I said yesterday. at night. Wang Haos performance is indeed different. And it can be seen in peacetime, Wang Qiqin''s chess and painting plenary meeting, so to speak, will face a snobbery relative in the future, hey, my father''s life is not good, waiting for the spring time to enter the capital, the first choice may It is to settle down to the mother''s mother. What else to test? I have to be cold-eyed all day, not to be able to do it, and to wait until my father enters the capital. Be sure to have a place to settle down, hold the scene up, people can''t despise it, or if the father loses his confidence, then don''t expect to be admitted, and some people can''t recommend it. "Xiaobao, willing to go to the fun place? There are also can go with it." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes turn agilely, thinking that Zhang Xiaobao was tempted, and asked again. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "I am with my mother, don''t go." "When your mother will follow, the child can suffer here." Wang Hao continued to persuade. She just finished this sentence, Zhang Xiaobao''s pupil contracted, and immediately relaxed, he just wanted to kill, he heard it, this Wang Hao is to let the mother separate from his father, dreaming. For a moment, the look of change has not passed through Wang Hao. Wang Hao is also angry. She also analyzed the general situation. I feel that this Wang family is really hateful. If people live well, they will come to destroy and finish. Waiting for Xiaobaos crazy revenge. She knows that Zhang Xiaobao values ??her relatives and absolutely does not allow anyone to deal with his loved ones. Zhang Xiaobao, an orphan, has a pathological attachment in this respect. Other things may be discussed. This kind of thing can only have one result. Zhang Xiaobaos hand has been placed on the sleeve of the other hand. Wang Hao immediately nervous. When Zhang Xiaobao smiled and put down the hand, Wang Hao was relieved. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao thought Killing, there is a needle with a rib in the sleeve. With Zhang Xiaobao''s current strength, and the sharpness of the needle. It is easy to get into the throat of this unguarded Wang Hao. The most important thing is that after the inch of the needle, it is rusty. Even if it is not dead, it may not be cured with the current medical treatment. . Zhang Xiaobao shook his head again at this time. "Don''t go, there is still awkwardness." He was really ready to start. The hand had already touched the tail of the needle. The needle was placed in the hole of the small bamboo piece. The tail was exposed. When the coolness on the needle was passed to the hand, Zhang Xiaobao felt that he was a little impulsive. He was a little intolerable when he encountered such a thing. Fortunately, this Wang Hao is only a person of the Wang family. It is not a mother''s relatives. It is useless to kill her. This is to let go. Wang Hao didn''t know that she had just turned a circle in front of the ghost gate, and still said "Xiao Bao, then you will pick it up." "And Grandpa and Grandma." Zhang Xiaobao found another reason. This is not easy to say about Wang Hao. She can''t always pick up all the people in Zhang''s family. She can only give up and persuade Zhang Xiaobao for a while. When I see the little girl, I can see the meaning of the little lady. Even so, she did not let down Zhang Xiaobao and walked to the place where the old man was. Zhang Xiaobao has already made a decision in his heart. Now he can''t have too much contact with his mother''s family, unless the father has achieved good results and equalized his position. Now let my father go to the royal family, do not have to learn, sulking all day. Wang Hao was also harassed by jujube and jujube. After seeing Wang Hao, he liked this little girl and asked him without listening. Wang Hao, while pretending to be a child, must consider the future and be too tired. Waiting for the Wang Hao to come to the old man in front of Zhang Xiaobao, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, this is your grandfather, scream." Zhang Xiaobao has some helplessness. It seems that all the children have to go through these things. In order to put the children in the end, they have to control their emotions and cried to the old man: "Hey Grandpa is good." "Okay, ok, look, this little guy is more fun." The old man, that is, Shangshu reached out and squeezed Zhang Xiaobao''s face and said happily. Wang Hao over there was also hugged, and Zhang Xiaobao put together, people feel that there is a kind of amazing feeling, it is too appropriate, and Jin Tongyu is no different. "Forbearance, bear it, and endure it." Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved slightly. "I can''t help you kill." Wang Hao returned. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 134： Happy and joyful (third) The New Year is not far away. Many people know that it is hard to be cold. They have gathered together and expressed their feelings in the past. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both endured the torture of an hour, and this was put down, thinking that the arm of the person holding it could not stand it. This is the time to eat, the three Zhuangzi people gathered together, talking about what happened in the past, how now, how is it in the future, one by one, a happy smile on the face. In particular, the two kings of Zhang Wang seem to have forgotten what happened yesterday. When talking to the Li family, they dont forget to call their children and focus on the children. They have The reason is that the children are studying in the school, of course, they have to show it. Lijiazhuangzi also has a school, but the time for children to learn is short, and there are not so many people who specialize in it. It is very fragmented. It is not as good as Zhang Wangs. The only thing that makes the Lijiazhuangs family rest assured is that . Li Xiao, the little waiter, was eating and drinking, and never had less children. When there were more people, it was not so cold this day. There were people sitting in the corners, and they took off the clothes outside. There was a brazier in each room, and the temperature was not low. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were led to come to Zhang Wangs place, Zhangs father was also there, and grandparents, Zhang Wangs has not seen the Wang Hao side until now, I dont know if Wang Hao forgot, or there are other The reason for not finding it here. These houses are surrounded by the guards of Li Wei and the old man. Only the ten servants who have entered the house from here have not left, and they are still here. The other servants were taken away after Jia County and others were sent away yesterday. Zhuangzi''s large amount of new year goods, happily left. Originally, I didnt want it. Zhangs family didnt send it out, tossed back and forth, or to protect Zhang Wangs two families. I didnt give something to go back to a good year. Zhangs familys heart was also uncomfortable. The servants service was also sent back home yesterday. The dumplings are to be eaten at night. Now on the table in front of everyone, the simple hot pot and the cut meat are placed. There are also some green vegetables, which are served in the middle of the plate. The wine of a jar is also placed next to it. The drinker can take it himself, as long as you don''t drink too much. Zhang Wang, the owner of the two Zhuangzi, and Li Wei said something, everyone began to eat, and while eating and chatting, the sky gradually darkened at this time. Zhang Guanjia arranged people to put the torches placed on Zhuangzi immediately, and there were many lanterns hanging in each house. The two kings of Zhang and Wang saw the torches, but later they were unclear. Just tell them the situation when they went to Yuan Xi. Later, when the people who went to Zhuangzi heard Yuan Xi, the words of Zhang Jias family were excited. They already knew that Zhuangzi was good. I didnt expect it to be so good. The old man and Li Wei also heard the incident. The meal, the old man did not eat between the water clouds, waiting for a while to finish and then go back, this is his plan. "There is no owner of the family. How can I eat the meal with the owner? I still have a torch and say that the sky is shining together." When everyone else admired, there was only one person looking for something wrong, that is, the kings familys jealousy, jujube and jujube were eating happily. When I heard Wangs words, I suddenly had an idea to hide away. The Zhuang households were dragged together when they attacked the second attack. It seems that I have made a mistake. Wang Hao looked around and saw that she was not staring at her. Then she let go of her heart. She came over yesterday and saw the battle. She wanted to see it yesterday. Zhang Xiaobao, the result is only dragged to this day, she does not want to be besieged. In the laughter, the meal actually took two hours, and it took more than one hour to go to the middle of the night, that is, next year. The things that have been eaten are cleaned up by the people they eat, and some people put on tea and a few small snacks, let everyone wait until the evening. The old man was happy today, drank two more bowls of wine, said a lot of words, his face was ruddy, and he was about to leave here to go back to the water, and the individuals that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao taught were appearing on the table set in the afternoon. . First, a song and dance, the old man and Li Wei did not feel anything, it is too bad, but other villagers are different. Usually there is a chance to see this, one by one. When the song and dance were almost over, the old man had already stood up and had not waited to leave the house. There were two more people coming over and began to talk. For them, this thing is fresh, never seen, listening to the two people on the table said there, everyone from time to time a burst of laughter. The old man had never seen this thing, so he sat down again, tasted the tea, digested the food, and watched the performance. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were a little nervous. They were afraid that the people who had been taught would come to the stage to give a speech. Two people who said that they had a cross talk, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had small fists whenever there was a pause that should not appear. Others dont know whats going on, thinking that it should be like this. Zhangs father is usually unsmiling. At this time, the cross talk is also laughed at by the words of the fight. The Wang family and the Zhang family are sitting together. listen. Looked, I know that this thing was made by two children, and I praised it from time to time. "Sister, your family''s Xiaobao, really is not allowed. Look at this called cross talk, it''s great, I will enjoy it later." Wang Ma looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said to Zhang Wang. Zhang Wangs listened to his happiness and said, Its not easy, look at those songs and dances. I have never seen them before. Zhang Wangs words are not so sincere. Its better to say that its better to praise the songs than to say that its so small that they can teach others to dance. She has seen many before, and she is not bad, but she has never skipped in front of outsiders. Unless you are happy, give Zhang a jump and add some fun of the mortuary. Several people said here, the old man also decided not to leave, waiting to see and then go, his family is also watching the relish. The king Wang wanted to say that the song and dance were not good, but he did not dare to speak. He resisted hard. No one expected that after the performance began, there was no stopping. The people who performed the performances each recorded a few. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao checked, they usually carried out several groups together. The individual just looks at it. If you go on according to this situation, tomorrow''s dawn may not be able to finish. The people of these performances will intersperse the time. If they wait for a long time, they will go to the place where they are prepared for them for a while. After all, they will not play and watch. same. "Wang Jia''s gimmick, did you see it? This is the ability of Zhang Jia. When the Chinese New Year, which Zhuangzi can make such things? Especially the one called the cross talk and the essays, and the special stand out to talk about the New Year. The program, let alone Zhuangzi, did not go to the palace." The old man did not want to leave, relying on a recliner specially prepared for him, said to the same attracted Wang Hao. Li Wei echoed on the side: "Shang Shu adults said that I was not in the palace or in the palace for the New Year. In addition to playing and singing and dancing, there are some poets who have no meaning at all. It is good here, no. I thought that they had made such a fresh thing, and when they go back, they must talk to the uncle." Wang Hao didn''t talk at this time. It wasn''t that she felt that she was wrong. She was playing a small piece on the stage. She was attracted to her. She clearly heard the words of two people, but she couldnt get out of it. The individual smiled and nodded, thinking that she knew she had done something wrong before. Watching the show, the time passed quickly, as if it was between the blink of an eye, when it was already, the show stopped, the dumplings began to cook, and the firecrackers were hung up. Of course, the things that my own home made would not be reluctant to use, and the whole three million-plus firecrackers, plus some simple fireworks, rang in a piece of New Years sound and flew. The firecrackers of more than three million sounds are divided into twenty copies, one for 150,000 sounds, and the fireworks rise to the sky one by one. The sound of firecrackers does not seem to stop, and the little ones lick their ears and go forward there. Jump and call again. Waiting for the sound of firecrackers to disappear, everyone only felt their heads screaming, but there was no complaint. They thought it was simple. Burning firecrackers was to expel some things. The firecrackers were so big and moving, I dont think there should be any more. Something came out. "It''s delicious, this dumpling is delicious." The Zhuang households really saw the dumplings coming up, some with cauliflower, some with fermented bean curd, some with garlic sauce or spicy sauce, two for one, then drink some Dumpling soup, long export gas praises. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi''s villagers are better. After all, they usually eat well. They want to eat dumplings for two or three days, eating dumplings of different tastes, and thinking about the home. Li Jias is not comparable. Li Wei did give the villagers a lot of benefits, but he gave them different things from Zhang Wang. He gave things directly, something was a little bit, and he ordered something to get back to eat. Or, if you are done, everyone will have a meal together. In addition to the usual holidays and heavy work, Zhang Wang and the two Zhuangzi also helped the farmers to raise livestock and poultry. The idlers at home also arranged for small handicrafts, whichever added the same income. The people of Lijiazhuangzi dont dare to play dumplings when they are okay, the face is full of gold and expensive, but also the meat, not the meat, only the dumplings, but the oil can not put so much, at this time eaten The two dumplings made by Zhang Wang almost bite their tongues one by one. "What about our dumplings?" Wang Hao asked this time to the dumplings. She and Zhang Xiaobao didn''t like to eat so greasy things. When they were small, they wanted to grow their bodies. Now they can use other supplements. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 135： Jujube jujube wants to quit The one hundred and thirty-fifth chapter jujube jujube wants to quit The dumplings that others eat, when the meat is mixed, put more oil in it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do it alone. There is not much oil in it, beef and pork onion stuffing, and there is also a kind of oil that is not put in Sanxian. Instead, put some soup in the stuffing, then freeze it and wrap it in the dumpling skin. In this way, the former one is not greasy, and the latter tastes fresh, especially the soup in the dumplings. When I heard Wang Haos words, there were people who had dumplings coming over there. Two plates, one plate and one plate, all cooked. After the New Year, eat dumplings and eat steamed dumplings. When two people just ate, Li Wei looked for it. He didn''t like to eat big oil, including what the book is, and the rich people don''t need this. "Grandpa Zhang is good for the New Year, and Zhangs grandmother is good for the New Year...." Li Wei is sensible, one by one to the New Year, and his mouth is saying good things, that is, he did not give a gimmick, he is a new year, others want to celebrate the New Year, Li Wei is busy Stopped, said: "I met with my brother Zhang. All of you are elders. You can''t give your younger a New Year''s greetings. If you are preparing for the lucky money, hehe." He said that the two people of Zhang Wang did not know what to do, and the identity of the people was there, or Zhang Xiaobao said: "Get money." Everyone has taken the old money out of the house. Li Yan smiled and took it one by one. He came over with a tie-up relationship. The other was to see what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to eat. He knew that both children could eat anything, but that was When you live in the wild, you usually eat and picky. This can be seen from the dishes made by the last two people. I dont like to eat greasy things. At the same time, his eyes swept the crowd and found that there was indeed a dumb person who made him more certain. This person is a high person, but I don''t know. Zhang Xiaobao arranged people there. As long as he came over, the dumb in a room next to him would come over. At this time, Xiaobao just bite a dumpling, his mouth is small, can''t be a bite, the stuffing inside is exposed, wrapped into a group, and then look inside the plate, there are only some stuffing when falling, not much Oil flower. Li Yi saw it. Two people eat it alone, and there are dumplings on the other side of the plate, which is definitely different from the one you eat. "Xiaobao, you can''t be too interesting. You don''t want to send me a good thing when you sneak a peek. The dumplings on my side are oily and greasy." Zhang Xiaobao remembered that there were people who didn''t like it. Look at Wang Hao, Wang Hao said: "Well, there are no such dumplings, so people cook it up. Remember to bite when eating this three fresh stuffing. A small mouth, or burn it, don''t blame others." This is what Li Wei and so on. I know that I can eat good things in a few moments, say hello, and turn back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao started to lick the pig''s paws here. The pig''s paws were not just smashed out. Yesterday, after they were smashed, they were cold and they could be moved. When Li Wei returned to the place where he stayed, he saw Bi Shangshu frowning and eating dumplings. He quickly said: "Shang Shu adults, first wait, I just learned that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao secretly ate. Good thing, there is not much oil in the dumplings." Shangshu heard that there was less oil there, and put down the chopsticks to wait. Some of his family members also did not eat. He usually eats well and does not like to eat. After a while, the dumplings were brought up, and this time I ate again. It felt different. The old man, who ate two, the same one, after eating, drank a dumpling soup and said: "Sure enough, Zhang really knows how to enjoy." "What the adults said is that my little lady has come here, how can she not enjoy it? Zhang is taking advantage of it." Wang Hao finally couldn''t help it, and returned the credit to her home. The old man smiled and said nothing. He had already inquired clearly. The life of this two kings was better when the two children were almost full. At that time, it seemed that everything was different. I dont know how it came back. thing. Jujube and jujube also tasted two types of dumplings on the side. They found that they were really different. When they thought about it, they chose to eat oil. They usually couldnt eat so many good things. Anyway, they tasted two more. It tastes almost the same, or eat more oil. "Da jujube, you said that if the little lady returns home, will it make the family so lively?" The young people who admire the jujube, especially after knowing about the pomegranate, cherry, and Xiaohong, cant hate themselves. It is also one of them, and the buddy between the clouds. I can get so many rewards. In Beijing, some small shopkeepers cant get these. Its just a good month. Now she just wants to know if the little lady can go home and then take the house. It also became like this. Jujube is also envious, but she has the self-knowledge, said to the jujube: "Don''t think about it, the clever woman will not go back. It turns out that the days here are not good. I have never said that I have helped. Now people have money." There is an official, and its hard to find it again." "Isn''t it, the whole county has a pier, there are mountains, there are so many shops, and then look at their villagers, how comfortable it is here, in Sanshui County, where people are, What is said, even if there is no Li Wei''s guards yesterday, those who come over will not be able to benefit. What can I do when I go back? Its okay to talk to other people and other womens women. Where is this good? There are still many people in Beijing who cant offend. They dont have to go to the capital to buy clothes. Theyre going to find someone in the past, and the powder is also used. . Then there are many restaurants in the capital, you can eat well, you can look at the water cloud, and the first waterfront of the pier, I heard that some of the dishes made, the restaurants in Beijing can not match, People will do this, and they will not go. Xiaozao also wants to be clear, change to her, she does not do it, people live here, go to the capital to find sin, but in this home, don''t expect to be like here, the month is less, always afraid Do something wrong and punish. Its sad, the jujube has an idea on the side of the jujube. You said that if the clever woman doesnt go back, can we stay and wait? After all, the identity of Zhangs family is different now, and there is no such thing as a dowry. Didn''t send any dowry, can you compensate?" "Yeah, I didn''t give anything at first. If it doesn''t work, Wang Hao will not agree. If you want to ask for a clever woman, even if you don''t want a month, I want to stay here." Xiaozao yearns for it, and discusses the little lady who used to ask for her own family with the jujube. At the same time, she watched Wang Wei, who was sitting there slowly eating dumplings. Jujube is also tempted, and I am afraid that this matter will be known to Wang Hao. I will go to punish and hesitate to know what to do. "Da jujube, we both sneaked past, Wang Haofang has not yet given the good lady a New Year, we use this excuse, she really wants us to trouble, we say she does not give New Year." Jujube bite his teeth and decide to fight once. As long as the skillful woman wants someone, he will agree to come home, and then he and the jujube''s sales deeds can also be taken over, not at home. Jujube listened to this, nodded, followed the jujube to get up, slowly back, retreat to the doorway here, see Wang Hao has not found, turned into another room, kept moving in a In the middle of the house, I waited for ten rooms, and this stopped together and made a long exit. "I know, over there, its going over." The jujube patted his chest with his hand, and the nervous mood eased a little. The two men began to turn again. They dared not go straight outside and walked straight. They could only wear them in a house. Two people thanked Zhang Wang for the simple houses they used to make them live. They were all doors. There is no cover, how to go if you want to go. Two people are about to go to their destinations. There are only three rooms. At this time, a plaque wearing a piece of underwear in the inner courtyard of the house just came over. Two people did not pay attention and hit the people. The sound of ž껩 has been heard, and the one-of-a-kind porcelain plate has been broken, and a complete one cannot be found. "Ah!" Jujube and jujube were frightened. Looking at the plate on the ground, I couldnt say a word. What they thought was that this cockroach could not be killed. This plate is unusual, the place where the flowers are painted. Also with gold wire, maybe one is ten? "Da jujube, what to do, is it our top sin or regardless of her, we ran?" The small date was scared and the voice shook. "Top, top, will we be pulled home by Wang Hao? What should I do?" Jujube is also awkward. Nothing is the cockroach that hit the plate, standing there to look at the plates on the ground, and looking at the two people who should also be jealous, and sighed helplessly. "Don''t be stupid, help me pick up the pieces. If you get stuck, you will be in trouble. I will be trained. Be careful, don''t leave, don''t break your hand." As she spoke, she squatted and placed the small pieces on the big one. Jujube and jujube also had to pick it up, and while picking it up and looking at the sly face, it was calm, it was a little annoyed. "This sister, we are all bad, we are only anxious to go, you hit, how much is these plates? We can take out some." Xiaozao thinks about the money that he can''t easily squat, some distressed, and even more afraid that he and the jujube will not take out the money. "I don''t know, I didn''t buy it. I don''t need you to take it. How much do you have? Keep it yourself." The action on this hand has been picked up a lot, and said to the jujube. At this time a voice suddenly passed over "autumn orange, how so careless, where is the injury?" v2 Chapter 136： Both places are afraid of being compared Chapter 136, the two places are afraid of being compared Jujube, jujube, and three crickets called autumn oranges look up at the same time. "Zhang Guanjia, how did you get here, just to help me pick it up, more broken." Qiu Jue saw Zhang Guanjia, and immediately greeted. In the jujube and the small astonished and unbelievable eyes, Zhang Guanjia really squatted down to help pick up the pieces. While picking it up, he said, "Be careful in the future, and you will be hurt by yourself and others. It hurts for a few days, isnt there a pocket for a bowl of dishes? "I know, I just didn''t take the plate when I was in a hurry. I will come with the rest of Zhang Guanjia. You can help me get something." Qiu Tang looked at the broken pieces and put them on a slightly more whole, said to Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia immediately went to find something to install, jujube and jujube were silly there, eyes looked at the sly in front of me, and could not speak for a while. "What''s wrong with you? Is it cool? Go to the brazier over there and bake it, thank you." Qiujuan said to the jujube and jujube. The next two people finally came back to God and looked at the calm look in front of them. The jujube asked tentatively: "This sister, you will not be punished? There is a lot of money on the plate." "If you hurt someone else, you will be punished. If you hurt yourself, you will be trained. Now no one hurts, it will be fine. Fortunately, you will be scratching you." Jujube and jujube take a deep breath, and when they say it from the front, they cant believe it. The punishment is not to see how many plates are broken, but to see if they have hurt others. Or hurt yourself. Jujube spit out the breath that was sucked in and asked: "What about this sister, if you hurt someone or hurt yourself?" "Ah? It hurts? Then it is troublesome. I hurt someone else. I have to look for a doctor to look at it right away. I have to see where I got hurt. If I miss someone else, I have to report it. The money pays for the loss of work. If it hurts myself, it is terrible. Don''t, I will be called to listen to people and say how to follow the steps when I work. I have to write at least 30 times, very tiring. I am still tired than doing work. Look at my hand. I am not hurt at all. I am so happy. Autumn orange swayed her white hands in front of jujube and jujube, with a happy smile on her face. Jujube and jujube did not expect that the end was such a punishment, deceiving? Injury someone else''s inner court to pay money, hurts himself is just to write something, so that the shackles in front of him must be literate, which Zhuangzi or Fushang will be like this? Change to yourself, at least you have to fight. The jujube swallowed and asked: "What about the sister, the plate is broken?" "If it breaks, it will be broken. If it is not repaired, it will fall into this way. What can I do? Throw it away and find it in a place where no one can touch it. Otherwise, it should hurt people. How did Zhang Guanjia not come over? Its so slow to find something, Im still alive, letting others rush to finish it. Qiu Tie''s handling of the dishes was very simple, thrown away, and I was somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Guanjia, where I muttered with a small mouth. "Sister, jujube is saying, don''t you have to pay for this plate?" Dazao asked out next to him. A glimpse of autumn orange, suddenly laughed, "What to pay for, the plate only, if you don''t have it, buy it, small... The lady said, if there is nothing, you can find a way to get it. Talent is the most important thing. You can''t use money to measure talent. Is your house beaten with a plate? We are not here, accidents are usually hurting ourselves, or if we are in a dangerous place, things dont matter. We all know that the main house is good, we are rushing to work, no one will be lazy, so If you are despised by others, you will not be able to talk to you. "Its good, there is such a main house, you can do things in such a place, I will also rush to work, just like dreaming." Xiaozao listened to the words of autumn orange, eyes red, I do not know is envious Still moved, said faintly there. The same is true for jujubes. Look at the white and delicate hands of others, and then look at the hands of the jujube and the frozen hands of the jujube. You know how people work, and they must let the men wash their clothes, otherwise they will How is your hand so good? "Oh, how do you get your hands? Wash your clothes, don''t know how to burn some hot water. Remember it next time, wash it with hot water, wash it quickly and cleanly. After washing it, wipe a little hand oil. I am not afraid of cracking. I still have some points, and I will send you a small can. The main house made it yourself, there is deer oil, snake oil, and scorpion oil, which is easy to use. Look at my hand, I have two cans. After the year to fifteen, I can go to the collar. , enough. Qiu Tang sees the jujube to see his own hand, and the eyes look at the hands of two people, and the cracked mouth is scary. Jujube knows that he guessed it wrong, and put his hand in the sleeve of his clothes as much as possible. "Thank you, sister." She doesn''t have to ask the firewood money any more. People can even give this precious hand oil on time. What kind of money is the firewood? People can''t compare it. It seems that the girl will not go back. After returning, what should I do? Well, you and the jujube must find a way to stay. As long as they stay, they can be like them. They dont have to take care of the dishes. When they work, they can protect things and work hard. Jujube has strengthened the idea of ??coming, and turned to look at the jujube. The jujube is also the same. Zhang Guanjia was finally here, and he smiled and said to the autumn oranges waiting there: "I was just busy with something, you are going to do something, let me clean up." Qiu Tingbei pouted, stood up and said a word and left Lost me to work, hehe. Jujube and jujube look enviously at the autumn leaves, a person who is willing to work, can give the housekeeper a face, but the housekeeper must stand up, it is incredible. Two people look at each other and continue to the destination. "Hey, you have to eat more ginger, all day in the house, yin, easy to catch cold, and tomorrow, people will make more **** pieces to send them." Zhang Xiaobao saw his father retching. When he was drinking dumpling soup, he knew his fathers stomach was cold and the hot water rushed. This would be the case. In a fish plate, a few pieces of **** were placed and placed in the fathers Inside the plate. Zhang father doesn''t like to eat ginger. When he hears his son, he puts it in his mouth and puts it in his mouth. He chews "It''s delicious, I know it hurts, and I will eat more later." "Mother, taste this fish, live fish and juice directly made." Zhang Xiaobao pulled out a piece of meat next to the fish and put it on the mother''s plate. Wang Hao is doing the same thing over there. She grew up in a traditional family and knows what to do. The two family members, regardless of what the child is holding, are immediately eating their mouths and boasting good food. When this kind of warmth, jujube and jujube suddenly appeared, watching the two families blend in and look like they were standing in the doorway. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao turned back at the same time, and the people who were in front also saw two people, jujube and jujube. "You...? You are big...?" Zhang Wang was sitting next to Zhang Xiaobao, and he followed him back, looking at the two sly, feeling familiar and guessing. "Da jujube and jujube give the clever lady a happy New Year, and give the aunt a new year, give ...." Jujube and jujube should have been discussed long ago. The speed and order of the two people are the same. Give it to the girl. After a round of laps, I still can''t get there. "Okay, okay, get up, let you come over so far, come and have something to eat." Zhang Wang saw the cockroaches in his home coming to the New Year, and there was resentment in his heart that could not be sent to them. She also knew that The cockroaches in the family cannot be compared with the ones here. They are bitter and tired, and they cannot do the wrong thing. Jujube and jujube are still there, and the jujube has given Zhang Wang a few heads and said: "Qiao Niangzi, you leave me and jujube, we don''t want to go back, we must work hard, not lazy. No, this is not good at home. I was only accidentally hitting a sister of autumn orange with the jujube. The plate was completely broken. I was frightened with the jujube. I thought it was over. Later, later.... The housekeeper came, and then... No need to mention the date, Zhang Wang also knows what is going on, this rule is set by the son and daughter-in-law, and the thing that people who patrol back and forth at night is also, at the beginning, I dont think so, but later It is found that people in the yard do not have to rush at all when they start things. Sometimes there is nothing wrong, and the people in the yard are also looking for a job by themselves. It is easier to manage than before, and how much can it be broken? It is always impossible for people who often do things to break down every day. That money is far worse than the energy of their work. This jujube and jujube must have seen the autumn citrus damage. After the steward saw it, he asked if there was anything. If people are fine, then it will not matter. Usually there is no comparison, and today I see the same is not the same, the method of treatment is not the same, do not blame them for coming over, on both sides, it is a heaven and a ground. "Hey~! Get up, this thing has to wait for Wang Guanzhi to come, she didn''t come over?" Zhang Wang reached out to pull the jujube and jujube, and when he talked, his face sank, and he came over, you one Do you dare to come to the New Year? "Wang Hao doesn''t know that I am coming with jujube. We are afraid that she will not let us. We want to do things here, she will kill us." Xiaozao said with tears. Zhang Wang thought about it. "Well, if you don''t come, you won''t come. I am not a Wang family now. I am the wife of Zhang''s family. I will do it for you two things, buy it and buy it for you." "" Zhang Wang was really angry this time, but his expression became calm and his tone was weak. The father who knows his wife most knows that the lady will not go back and let go of her heart. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 137： Zhangjiazhuang who is scary The one hundred and thirty-seventh chapter Zhangjiazhuang who is scary Zhang father was relieved, Zhang Xiaobao was angry, and a manager, here, the Chinese New Year 30 did not dare to give the young lady of the government a New Year, nor to Zhangjia to the aunt to celebrate the New Year, what is this? The management that can come here means that it is not the most important thing in the government. Just a deputy, I dare to treat my mother like this. If I treat Zhang, I dont look at people from the cracks of the door. Zhang Xiaobao put down the chopsticks, sat there and meditated, and took a hand to look at his face. Wang Hao saw it next to him, his heart was finished, and he was offended by a small treasure during the day. Now he is the mother of Xiaobao. I am offended, dont know what Wang Hao can live back? Wang Wei believes that Zhang Xiaobao feels that he can make some things that people can''t think about for his family. Jia County makes calculations for the whole Zhang family. Zhang Xiaobao transferred the servants and did not prepare to kill. He just wanted to force people away. Its better to get it down and it can be solved peacefully. But the thing that governs is directly to his mother, thinking about what he did at the beginning, this time may not be peaceful. Zhang Xiaobaos action Zhang Wangs action also saw that she knew what her son was like. Several times the son did this action, and the other party did not ask for it. According to the daughter-in-laws statement, it was a bad stomach. "Xiaobao, she just came over, but when she goes back, someone will clean up her. Don''t you do it, don''t you hear it?" Zhang Wang is afraid of what his son is doing. Others may not believe that she has the ability, her son wants It is too easy to deal with a matter of management. Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and put a thing in his mouth. The voice said vaguely: "Well, I know." Jujube and jujube are still in the middle of surprise. As for how Wang Hao is, then no matter what, no less hitting them, now I heard the words of the clever woman to the little son, it seems that this child is terrible as long as it is hands-on. What is the skill of a small baby? Jujube and jujube can''t think of it, and then look at other people''s expressions. It seems that this is true. No one doubts, what can he do? "Da jujube, jujube, you go back to the governor of the king, and said that Zhang Guye said, let her not come over, go back and send the two of you to sell the deeds, you will stay in Zhuangzi, Go find the autumn orange that you only saw, let her hand over the rules of the yard." Zhang Wangs son met and promised, relieved, this baby son, doing things to scare people, when the daytime, when the murder was used to kill people, some servants were afraid, legs straight, other villagers Not to mention the little baby. Only the son and the daughter-in-law, standing there, there was nothing at all. The people were finally taken away, and they were able to celebrate there happily. It can be said to be calm. It can also be said that these two children are the kind of murderers who dont blink. the Lord. At the same time, I also know that children are good for their families and they want to do everything they can to keep their families safe. The king has offended himself. According to Xiaobaos ability, he must not kill halfway and cant find the cause of death. Zhang Wang is convinced of this. When he is happy to have such a good son, he is also worried about the king''s management. I hope she will go soon. Don''t mess up things, wait for the king''s family for decades, and die on his side. not good. Zhang Xiaobao no longer wants to deal with that management. He is thinking about how to push his father all the way. Without strength, people will not respect you, and they have to fight hard. Jujube and jujube pulled back and walked back, and did not wear it back and forth in the room. They went straight outside. Now the two people are calm in their hearts. They can do things in Zhangjiazhuang in the future, and they can break like autumn oranges. A plate bowl or something, no longer need to be beaten. There are also clothes worn by Zhuangzi''s inner court, which is much better than that of oneself. There are many cases of the month. As long as you do things well, where is it not doing well? Always afraid to make mistakes, it is not so smooth when you start things. When the two people came back, they just saw Wang Hao sitting there angry. "There is no rule. People go to somewhere. They don''t call each other. If they come back, don''t let them know that they are amazing. What day?" Jujube and jujube were scared, and they did not return to her management. They were quite chest-chested and walked confidently. "Wang Guanshi, I am jujube..." "What do you call me? Well, I see that you are both courageous, come over and see how I can clean you up." Wang Guanzhis call to the date of the jujube was even more angry, shouting and letting two people pass. Jujube and jujube were not afraid at all. They went straight to the past and stood in front of Wang Guanshi. They looked at Wang Guanwu from top to bottom. Who said that they had no temper, they used to be bullied. Today they finally turned over. "I let you go out and let you call it." Wang Guanji said with a grin and reached out to screw the two people''s thighs. ''Snapped! The sound of the sound of the jujube and the jujube at the same time took the hand of Wang Guanshi, and the strength was not small. "Wang Guanwu, we are now the smashing of Qiao Niangzi, and later I will be under the control of Zhangjiazhuang. The lord told us to tell you, hurry back, send us the sales deeds, and you dont have to go to the New Year. The lady doesn''t want to see you." Xiaozao was proud of it today. The slap of the palm was not too small. There are still a few blue-colored prints on her legs. From home, I went here all the way. Wang Guanji took a look at it once and thought about it. Oh, so old, when you can''t beat you? Wang Guan was beaten stupid. When did the two dare to beat her? When she was uncomfortable, she always found two troubles. When she heard the words of the jujube, she finally realized that she found the backing and was not afraid of herself. . "Want to get back to the deeds? Dreaming, as long as I am still alive, you don''t want to leave, he Zhang dare to let people talk so, what is he?" Wang Guan temper also came up. "What are you doing? You can''t wait for the grandfather to give you a ride." Waiting for the jujube and the jujube to talk, Li Wei will be on the line. He just had to use the younger generation to celebrate the year. Butler, is it better than me? I have to listen to my father''s words, to treat Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi well, to help people run the first place in the township tribute, he is not a home owner, what is my errands? "Small, little waiter, I, I didn''t say you, you are..." Wang Guanzhi was really scared. Yesterday she looked at the little waiter and shot those people. Li Wei didn''t have to look at her at all, and said, "Let''s go back soon. Minger will leave early, and I will do it according to what my uncle Zhang said. I will send the two of them to the deeds, otherwise I will chase the capital. Unscrew your head and see if your home can protect you." Wang Guanwu only knew that the little waiter was here for the New Year, and caught up with someone who came to Zhangjiazhuang to help him. I didnt expect the little waiter to stand up to Zhangs family, and then look at the two who just gave her a slap. Hey, sighed and nodded: "Little waiter rest assured, I must do what you said, go back tomorrow morning, and send the jujube and jujube things." "Not listening to me, is listening to your family''s grandfather, the home of Zhang''s family, Qipin Yunqiu." Li Wei simply did not give Wang the face of this matter. "Yes, it is the aunt, listen, must listen." Wang Guanwu can only follow, can not refute, easy to die. Since things have to be given, Wang Guanshi turned to jujube and jujube, and squeezed out a crying expression. "Da jujube, jujube, I really cant bear to go, its like the girl raised, married. It became the same as someone else. Come, jujube, jujube, bring some silver money here, keep it, dont let other people know, do something wrong in the future, take it out when you punish it, you can punish it lightly, break the thing Don''t be afraid, ah, come, hold it, you can''t be with you to protect you. Speaking, Wang Guanwu picked two pieces of heavy money from the money bag of his body and stuffed them into the jujube and jujube. Jujube and jujube retreat at the same time, avoiding the hand of Wang Guanshi, and jujube said: "We don''t want your money, you always hit us, Zhangjiazhuang broke something." As long as we don''t hurt people, we will not be punished at all. We will not do wrong things. Can we do more mistakes? We are going to sell the deeds of the body, don''t want anything else, the one we used to sleep is thin and small, you don''t send it to us, Zhangjiazhuangzi is ready, you must not know, Zhangjia Zhuangzi washes clothes with hot water and gives hand oil. Unlike you, let us take the cold water to wash outside, the hands are frozen and swollen, and we have to do other activities. When we brush the dishes, we simply cant hold them. How can we not fight? Im so anxious, you dont want to bully us anymore, you offended the clever woman, and didnt even see each other, waiting to go back and punish. The more the jujube said, the more he felt wronged, the tears kept falling, and the people next to him looked sad. Where did Wang Guanwu want to get Zhangs treatment of the next person, something that he had never had before, suddenly shook his head and said: "Impossible, unless he is stupid." "Who do you say? I don''t think you want to leave alive. Jujube sister, young lady, come with my sister. My sister told you the rules. I will go back to pick up things tomorrow morning. You live in a room, don''t be afraid. There are patrols and vigils in the evening, when you both watch the night together." Qiu Tang just turned in from another door at this time, just heard the words of Wang Guanshi, scared a sentence, and turned to the jujube and jujube when there was a smile, pulling two people to go elsewhere. "How is this possible, so good to them, they are not going to turn the sky?" Wang Guan was still muttering. "Who is the person who signed the death deed? Do not talk any more, or the lord can''t keep you." Li Yu threw a word and got up and changed a room. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 138： After the fifteenth After the thirty-eighth chapter fifteenth The hilarious New Year''s Eve has passed. When the sky is lit up again, the people who have not slept overnight have also saved the things of the New Year''s greetings. They gathered together last night and have already worshipped each other. The lucky money given is also finished. There are still a lot of things like Zhang Jiafa''s candy, which were given to the children on Zhuangzi. This allowed the children to save money on candy. Each small baby gave five hundred ring firecrackers, still a small bundle. Fragrant, leave them to open and let go. Everyone went back to each family. The house was placed here for the time being. It will be used again when the first month of the fifteenth, that is, when it is in the Yuanxi Festival. Li Wei also took people away and returned to Zhuangzi. When he left, he made an appointment. The day is coming. The old man who is still a book, did not feel tired at night, perhaps caused by the non-stop show, especially the cross talk and sketches interspersed in the song and dance program, when people laughed, the sleepiness of the body It is gone. When Wang Guanzhi was in the morning, he asked the old man to arrange for the person to be sent away. Since Li Wei told her not to make a mistake, she really couldnt say anything, sitting there, thinking of things besides eating, maybe The things I encountered today have had a big impact on her. She also saw the strength of the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang, who did not need to be controlled by others, and they were rushing to work, and their faces were always beaming. Look at the clothes they wear, the scorpions inserted on the heads, the white skin, and the manner of talking, which makes people think that this is the next person on the Zhuangzi. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went home and fell asleep. They were both tired. When Zhang Guanjia had something, he came over and asked, they had to take care of every family, sandwich the dishes, talk about making the family happy, and then perform two. What a small program, a toss down, the child''s body is finally unable to hold. Jujube and jujube don''t feel sleepy at all. The two of them have been in the middle of excitement. Today, they not only retaliated against Wang Guan, but also followed Qiao Niangzi to do things here, slapped and said a few words of relief. In the eyes of both of them, it is the best revenge. Qiu Tang yawned and led two people to the yard. In a yard where they were squatting, they arranged a room, and brought them two to the treasury to carry things, three clothes from inside to outside and shoes, two Bed bedding and pillows, tools for grooming, are also two sets of collars. They don''t have the money themselves, the main family gives a silver donkey, and when they have money, they want to use good ones, but this is very good for both of them. Hand cream and some baubles for daily maintenance, as well as some handicrafts for decorating the room. When Qiu Tie gave two of the four treasures of the study, the two men squinted and asked, "Is it wrong? Is this something for the owner and the younger son?" "Yes, the lord and the little son used it better than us. We used medium ones, which were collected from other places, cheap, or left when I advertised in the water cloud last time. It has been useless. You don''t know how to read. You have to learn in the future. If you do things in the yard, you must know at least the words, you can write the words, and you will be able to keep accounts. The inner courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang is likely to be sent out to do things in the future. If nothing happens, how can you let them go out? In addition to learning these, you must learn something else, rest assured, and have time to learn, especially when you are vigil. There are not many activities in the yard. If you have time, you must study hard. In the yard, a special teacher is invited to teach us. If you dont understand, you can ask the housekeeper, the master and the wife. If the housekeeper, the lord, and the wife can''t answer the same question, it means that the questions you ask are other aspects. You can ask the little son and the little lady. Basically, the problem is not a problem. The autumn oranges tell the jujube and the jujube. The more people listen, the more surprised they are. The more they listen, the more they are happy. They dream of many times and dream that they can learn literacy. When they wake up, they still live. Now two people feel that they are themselves. Its a dream, and dreams are more than a dream. "Let''s go, don''t stand here in a daze, you should rest first, I will go back to sleep for a while, get up at noon and do things. The Chinese New Year turns to rest. The person who slept early last night, now has to get up and do things." Qiu Tie can understand the performance of two people at the time. There are not many people who can drop out of school. They can''t use it unless they are close to each other. Zhang Wang and the two have to learn all of them. No. Jujube and jujube suddenly returned to their own house, waiting for the autumn orange to tell them that they must not go out to do things now, two people sitting on the warm shackles, watching each other, do not know how to say. But I know in my heart that I can find such a family''s blessings that I have cultivated in my life. I must do something well in the future. After the New Year''s Eve is fifteen. In these days, the sound of firecrackers has not stopped. The two small children of Zhuangzi can go to the grocery store to get five hundred ring firecrackers every three days. Who will let Zhuangzi do this? There is no shortage of this thing, so that children have a happy New Year is the wish of all adults. At the time of the fifteenth day of the first month, the three Zhuangzi were still negotiating together. As a result, on the thirteenth day, Ge Yingzhuangs Ge Yingxi came over and joined, and this became the four Zhuangzi people together. Ge Yingxi couldn''t help it. The pressure was too great. The party at the night of New Year''s Eve of Zhang Wangli and Zhuangzi made the villagers of Gejiazhuangzi envious of it. If something happened, it would be said together. After Ge Yingxi knew it, he lamented that when the three families were rich and rich, they had to find a way to get it. It happened to have a fifteen. This time, they had to spend a lot of money. Seeing that the three Zhuangzi were together, he looked for it. Come over and discuss, this will save some. After getting the answers from the three families, Ge Yingxi trotting back to his own Zhuangzi, and immediately let the people in the inner court go outside to advertise. Now he will also use this word, telling the dealer, the lanterns on the 15th of the first month. The main family is out, the family is a glimpse. As for the new clothes, it is no longer necessary. When the New Year is given, it will not be worn for fifteen days. There are firecrackers, like lanterns, the price of Zhangs Ge Yingxi, Ge Yingxi did not forget this time last year, Zhang Jiajias master illuminates the effect brought by the stars together, he also makes people slam, August 10 last year At the time of five, there is a moon in the sky. According to the situation of the cloud covering the moon on August 15 and the snow in the first month of the 15th, today''s fifteenth is sunny and can see the stars. It should be a good weather. After finishing all this, Ge Yingxi was relieved, sitting at the door and looking over the bridge, muttering: "I am suffering from you." Look at the happy smiles on his own Zhuangzi, and screaming "but looking at it more, actually earning more." This fifteenth, I dont know what the old man of Shangshu naturally took with his family. He is now most satisfied with Zhangjiazhuangs side. When he strolls, the people he sees are all kind of faces with joy. Look, everyone is happy, he is also happy to look at it. "Hey, have you seen it? This is the people''s heart. The two things that Zhang Wang do are to accept the people''s hearts. Other people don''t dare to do this like them, but they can let the people eat and wear warm. You think about the people, the people. I am thinking of you in my heart." When the old man saw such a village, he said to his son. My nephew nodded. "Hey, the baby knows. After the baby, he must be a good official. He is not greedy, he thinks about the people all day." "Wrong, I don''t want you to be such an official. Did you see the Chengxian order? You can do the official like him, you will not be short of money, you will get a good reputation, and the people under the rule will have a good time." The old man has been an official for so many years, and he can''t know which kind of official is the most popular. Jia County is not thinking about it. It is far worse than the Chengxian County. As long as he is stable, he will make Sanshui County even more Further, the money will not be less, and the political achievements will be there. Why bother? "Hey, the Chengxian order is just a political achievement, they are greedy." The child asked inexplicably. The old man said with a smile: "He doesn''t have the money of the greedy people. The greed is the money of Zhangjiazhuangzi. Do you know what he did in Kyoto? It is also a visit to the Shangguan, and a poetry meeting. Every time, Zhang Zhongs Poetry, go to other big restaurants to entertain others, do you think he has so much money?" "Ah? So much money? The child knows, it is the money that Zhangjia gave him." Its clear that the children are just as close to the wealthy people in the place, help them do small things, then take the local The life of the people has improved, and the official is a good official. The old man used the people of Zhangjiazhuang to teach his son, and the night came slowly. When the day was dark, the torches on the four Zhuangzi were ignited, and countless lanterns were picked up. Gathering together, looking up from the upstairs of the water cloud, is very spectacular. "Go, Grandpa, let''s go." The granddaughter of the old man saw so many lanterns and torches, and took his grandfather out, and the other family members followed. Zhang Xiaobao also has activities this time. Its not the kind of night. Its a riddle to make everyone guess. Theres a prize in the guess. So, Zhangs two Zhuangzi people are cheaper. After all, they have more people studying, and The time is longer, unless there is a miracle, or they are taking big heads. The old man also guessed a few, and won the lanterns and small toys for his granddaughter. He no longer continued to guess, let others play, guessing this riddle with his ability, it is a bully, this riddle is to the dealer We are prepared. After some excitement, everyone dispersed, and the joy in the arms and the expectation of tomorrow hang the lantern under the eaves of their home. Zhang Fu is also preparing to leave at this time. He has to go to the state exam, and he will take the test and participate directly in the spring. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 139： Beijing is still showing the prestige The 139th chapter of the capital is still in the prestige Zhangs father left home, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had wanted to accompany them. Zhang Wangs husband was in his arms and had to give up. Zhang Wang originally prepared a pomegranate and another shackle for Zhangs father, taking care of his life. As a result, Zhangs father refused himself and picked a few servants. Zhang Xiaobao sent the two cows and the tigers out. One was responsible for doing small things, one protection, four cars, fourteen people, and Zhangs father was nineteen. Looking at a small number of people, the team is not big, but with 30 horses to transfer, only one of the four cars is the father of the seat, the remaining three are loaded with a variety of things. Zhangs own preparations are simple. Only Wenbaos four treasures, Zhang Wangs prepared some clothes for washing and waiting for easy to eat. The rest are all Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao Zhang Luo. Now its still cool. It also pulls ice into the car. It is filled with venison, beef and other things that are not easy to save. It also specially adjusts a cook from the water cloud. Then there is the green vegetables. Now there is still no green vegetables, even when it is not green. In addition to the cucumbers occupy a little bit of place, the other can be together, the dishes are not taken off, the roots and the soil together, a car is specially loaded with cucumber tweezers, picked up the dice, the car is wrapped outside Some cold-proof things. Zhang Xiaobao told the followers that they should take out the sun every day. When you are in the sun, remember to ignite the basin. Dont give it to the frozen, and the seedlings. When the city is estimated to have been eaten, you should install some charcoal. These are not counted, the special doctors and the team, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao taught the doctor several massage methods to relieve fatigue, there are some drugs, pots and pans are not lacking, the food is all that can be used as seeds The granules are full and the steamed rice is fragrant. When Li Wei went to Zhangs father, he took out a few letters, let him go to the state and voted for the letter. Zhang Xiaobao had already broken into the money of more than 40,000 yuan, and the first place for the township. In addition, with the cooperation relationship with Li Wei, Zhang Jiazhuangzi also offered the method of planting green vegetables in winter, and the auspiciousness in the state. Zhangs own level is not bad. The whole state, Zhang Xiaobao used money to open the road. All the restaurants and inns have poems written by Zhangs father. The capital and surrounding areas have basically penetrated into it. The capital is Chengxian. Help, other states can only use money. Zhang father rushed for half a month, and finally came to the state. He was originally prepared to post a post according to Li Weis. As a result, Lis father directly looked for the past and put a feast. Those who should have posted a post. The people have gone too. This time, the emperor''s brother did not say too much to Zhang''s father. He just asked about Zhuangzi''s affairs and asked Li Wei how to get up and retire. There are other people in the government. Don''t look at this short chat for a short period of time. Zhang''s identity is all the same. The thousands of people in the state who want to test the tribute have already missed the first place. No matter who is judged during the exam, Zhangs father First, Zhang Xiaobaos money has already been put in place. Anyone who might manage this matter will give money. In addition to the money to send fungus, white fungus, there are children in the family, dye the small cock, plus other toys, a batch of delivery. This exam took three exams, and even after three days of examination, Zhang father finished answering, and began to rest in the state''s own restaurant, waiting to bring the list, this place in the state has only one restaurant, Zhang Xiaobao bought in advance The reason is that it is comfortable to sleep in other people''s homes. Today is the day when the list is released. Other anxious people are waiting to see there. Zhangs father is sitting in the restaurant room that just faces the place where the list is placed. Someone in the window is responsible for watching, as long as it is the first in the list, then The word is the biggest and can be seen from here. Zhang father sat at the table, looked at the dishes in front of him, and the wine that was poured by the two cows, and looked at the situation where the people below were crowded. What couldnt be said in the heart, all this was arranged by Zhang Xiaobao. All the way, its as hard as someone elses exams, its just a blessing. With the arrangement of my son, I don''t have to worry about it. All the things are done well. I just have to take the exam with peace of mind. "Master, you drink, we are not in a hurry, the lord must be the first, is to go to the Beijing master to be tired, let us go ahead, the lord has to participate in many poetry and reception, the small side is remembered." The second cow sent the dish to the front of Zhang''s father. He took out a small book from his arms and opened it. It recorded the various steps. He probably met someone, how should he respond, and what place is suitable for the opening party. What kind of things should be eaten in the change of the weather, what kind of wine to use, what kind of clothes to wear, and what to remember on the small book. Zhang looked at the book that the son and the daughter-in-law had summed up. I know that this is only part of it. The second cow is responsible for this. There are still people in the capital who are responsible for the other part. Thinking of his son, daughter-in-law at home, and Qiaoer and his parents, Zhang father set the gods, no longer think about whether this can get the first thing, he decided, even if it is not the first to go to Beijing Test, take a test out. With the buzzing over there, the people holding the list went out, waiting for the students who watched the results to hurry and go forward. The servant was on the verge of enemies, shouting from time to time, letting people stand up. Don''t squeeze. As the list was posted, the person who stood by the window saw Zhangs name at a glance and shouted happily: Master, middle, first, lord, you are the first. "Well, well, then let''s go to Beijing tomorrow." Zhang''s heart is also very happy, but unlike other students, as long as the list is mad, it seems that all this is a matter of course, I don''t know if it is the complaint. The excitement, still sighs the son''s power, saying that the first is the first, the second is not. On the following day, Zhang and his father took a boat directly here. This boat is also his own home. He put it on the riverside and did nothing. He just waited for Zhangs father to go to the capital and go to the capital. Too far away into the tributary, from the tributary in the channel, without disembarking. At this time, the spring is over, and the river is almost the same, it is a bit cold. Even with the carriage or something, all the boats, the boatman shouted the sound, the boat began to move slowly, the speed is getting faster and faster, the boat is also equipped with a small boat, and a life jacket made of bamboo, as long as there is danger Set on. Because of the relationship with the water. The speed of the ship was very fast. It took only seven days to reach the canal. In order to prevent seasickness, Zhang Xiaobao also prepared some **** slices, mint, and dandelion roots, but Zhang was not seasick and healthy. The boat arrived at the distance in the muddy water and began to dock at the dock. There are always a lot of people here at the dock. Some are waiting to pick up the goods, and some are picking up people. A group of people may have received the news in advance. They have been waiting for three days here. They have not seen the figure, they are a little impatient, but they dare not leave, staring at the boat coming over. "Wang Guanwu, is it true that these days have arrived?" At the docks, twenty people came and took two cars, waiting for them, one of them asked a woman who was older. This Wang Guanzheng is exactly the one that came back from Zhangs family. When he came back, he sent the jujube and jujube things to the past. This is also considered by the Wang family. Its nothing to give the daughter two, but not to mention. A distinguished person is holding on. "Say, its just these days, wait a minute, dont weaken the momentum of my Wang family. Let him see this time. What is the Wang family? I even drove me back. When I arrived in Beijing, he didnt trust the Wang family. Is it true? Still ready to live in the inn? Now the good inn is full, and the location is not available to people like him." Wang Guanwu stunned the person who asked the question, and said there faintly, she has always looked down on Zhang Zhong, she looked down on it before, and now it is the same, this time he just wants to go to Beijing to take the exam, he has never been to the Wang family, he can count Opportunity, let him see. Don''t think about how to be in Sanshui County. When you get here, he won''t be able to do it, hehe! I dare to order that I am not allowed to go to the New Year and hurt myself to come back and take a few whip. Wang Guanwu thought about it and expected Zhang Zhong to come over earlier. She was good at exporting evil spirits and went to the Wangjiafu to let him know his weight. With this in mind, Wang Guanwus mood is much better. He is preparing to go back to a car for a while. Next to his eye pointed at a boat coming over the river and shouted: Look, come, good guy, such a big ship, no Wrong, there is a flag like a rice seedling." Waiting for the close, Wang Guanshi and others also saw it, but did not meet the place where the ship was disembarked, ready to see Zhang Zhong hired the car. They didn''t pass, some people used to go, only to listen to the luxury car team consisting of a dozen carriages next to them, shouting: "The ship of the master is coming, it is a boat with a rice seedling flag on it, go with me." There were more than a hundred people in this group, plus twelve double-horse carriages, and they walked toward the place where they disembarked. Several of them were carrying rolled up carpets and people were wearing big umbrellas. Wang Guanzheng is awkward. I dont know where these people came from. Are they also picking up people? It may be that Zhang Zhong sat on someone else''s boat and hung up his own flag so that people can recognize it. She wants to see who is coming, such a big squad, greet, and the two cars follow. Its gone. Waiting, the boat slowly docked. Just after a stop, some people set up a springboard, brush it, and lay a carpet from above, which extends directly to the dock. The carpet on the other side is just finished. The carpets of the few people were also laid out, just in line with the other side, and the head went to the door of a carriage. Under the **** of all the people, Zhangs father came to the head of the springboard. When he first appeared, more than one hundred people on the shore shouted at the same time: Welcome the lord to go to Beijing to take the test. v2 Chapter 140： Looking for old marks after five years (first) Two old willow branches, spring breeze blowing Qujiangchi. The same long-term security does not change, and the second tour is not the same day. Zhang Zhong stood on the boat and looked up. He was not in a hurry to disembark. He had to take a good look at whether Changan, after five years, really did not change. At that time, I returned to the United States. If it was not for the turmoil, I was caught back. Five years, I am coming again, my pride is still there, I have to look at it, which one is still cold-eyed, who can catch it. A gust of wind blew, but also a little bit of spring cold, Zhang Zhong has long felt that he felt warm in the heart, he is no longer the original Zhang Zhong, no longer have to worry about the money is not enough, no longer need to live in The temple helps people to do things. Wang Guanwu didn''t feel cold at the moment, she was already scared, and she was so big. Only this ship, without twenty-two dollars of silver, could not come down, and then look at the twelve luxury cars, the mark on it represents twelve shops, ten of which are only average. Not too big, but not too big. But the other two are not ordinary. The West City Zhuangyuan Building, the East City has a good place to live. When someone took over the year ago, it was just two slightly better restaurants. I know that after taking over, everything changed. Just a few months. It has become one of the best restaurants in Chang''an. The champion is upstairs and the winner is proud. This, is this Zhang Zhongs family? When did his family have such power in the capital? Wang Guanshi was shocked and looked at Zhang Zhong when he bowed. In any case, he could not find the one in that year. The appearance of the lonely boy, the person behind him put a purple trick on his body. Its really arrogant. At this time, I felt that Zhang Zhong of Chang''an City had a different mood five years later. A springboard that slowly walks on. Brushing, the people waiting on the pier, stretched two long bamboo stalks wrapped in red silk to the boat, the people on the boat reached out and grabbed a small lantern under the bamboo pole, goldfish looks like. The two bamboo poles were just on the sides of Zhang Zhong, so that he did not have to worry about falling down. Zhang Zhong took a slow step and took a walk from the springboard. In this situation, other people waiting on the docks have also looked at each other and never seen it. People are so arranging, especially the two bamboo rafts, who thought of it? It is really amazing, worship, only two silk stalks. What is reflected is not ordinary. Zhang Zhong also felt the kind of eyes that others saw. The eyes can''t help but get wet. The son said when he came, "I want me to be in the middle of the tens of thousands of people. Feel the glory of the glory." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Zhong took control of his emotions, with a faint smile on his face, step by step. The entire terminal, in addition to being able to hear the sound of the water on the side of the ship, no more movement, all the people are watching. They are all guessing what the identity of the person coming down is. "The lord came all the way, the wind sat on the body, please change clothes." Zhang Zhong just came to the dock and didn''t go out ten steps. The people waiting for him shouted in unison. With the shouts, a few embarrassed women ran to the front of Zhang Zhong on the tray, and then a dozen people ran on the four sides with a wide cloth of red silk, and surrounded Zhang Zhong, others. People can no longer see Zhang Zhong who is surrounded. After only a few dozens of time, Zhang Zhong, who had been surrounded by purple clothes, appeared in front of everyone. A screaming voice, those who watched on the dock. I couldnt control myself anymore, and I was amazed and praised the people who changed clothes and praised this kind of performance. Zhang Zhong didn''t expect his son to arrange so many things for himself. He stood there, and he didn''t know what to do if he was excited. Fortunately, there were others who helped, and the two cows behind him came out into their arms. Going forward and saying: "Master, please get on the bus. Are you going to rest in the East Market, or do you want to rest in the West City? Or eat in the West City, rest in the East?" "Then go to the West City to eat. Zhang Zhong knows that at this time, he must not weaken his momentum. It is not easy for his son to make this scene. He said in a majestic manner, in the shadow of the umbrella, he is far ahead. The carriage went. Countless pairs of eyes just look at it, whether it is envy or jealousy, have to admit that people have done this thing absolutely, no one thought of it before? The next boat can do this. Wang Hao. How to do? Let''s go? "The people around Wang Guanshi looked at the person who was going to pick up this time and someone picked it up. The heart was in a hurry. Asked about the Wang Guanshi, he didn''t want to wait for so many days." Wang Guanwu is now in a complicated mood. Just now, Zhang Zhong is expected to help the Wang family. When he can, he can retaliate. When he thinks, people dont need them, they have already arranged for them, and look at the peoples team. Then look at the two cars with two, I don''t know what to do. Seeing that people are going to get on the bus, Wang Guanwu finally slowed down and shouted to the other side: Zhang "The aunt, Gongzhouzhou came to pick up, Fuzhong squatted down the banquet, and asked for a grandfather car." Zhang Zhong turned his head and looked at it. This is the case, the Wang family also came over, watching the head turned out to be Wang Guanshi. . Immediately said: "These little things, don''t bother." The words are finished. Someone put a Jinduan under the car, and Zhang Zhong stepped into the car. The greeted person greeted, the team had not waited for it, and a group of people came from the front, more than 30 servants, and guarded two cars. Someone in the car shouted: "The front is Zhang Xiong, Enron Late, forgiveness The words shouted, the team was close, and Zhang Zhong went out to know who was coming, and came down from the car and waited in the local area. The opposite person came over. Just stopped, Cheng Lingxiang jumped out of the car, looked like a happy face, and walked away from Zhang Zhong. Said: "Yongcheng brother, I did not expect you to come so early, okay, I am rushing faster, or is it not missed? Come here, Yongcheng brother, follow me, get ready for you." Zhang Zhong is equally happy. Just arrived at the place. I saw the Chengxian order, oh, now is the master of the process, this is his own people, but also thinking about the car sent in his home, and said to the two cows: I am going with Enron, you are waiting to follow. "It was the second cow''s promise. He thought that after a day of rest. Cheng County can only come here. I didn''t expect to be here directly. There is a Chengxian order, and naturally I don''t need them. Cheng Lingxiang took Zhang Zhongs sleeve and walked to the car he had prepared. The other one of his own did not care. The two men went in and the servants greeted the team and marched forward. The team that was prepared for the back was slowly trailing. Until the two teams have gone out for a hundred feet, Wang Guanzhi reacted here and rushed to catch up. Wang Guanzhi was in a hurry. If you can''t get people today. How do you tell me how to go back? Crashing. On the one hand, I quickly returned to the government to report the letter, and told the people in the local government that Zhang Zhong was taken over by the Lord. She could not go to grab people, not to mention the people who were robbed. Early flowers have been, grass outcrops. In Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were lying on a chair with thick velvet pads, and one of them held the book in his hand. After a while. Wang Hao finished reading a page, pressed it with a bookmark, closed the book, and waited for Zhang Xiaobao. After Zhang Xiaobao also finished reading this page, he said, "You should go to the place? There are still a lot of time to come back. Let''s go through some days here, we have to plow in the spring, what to plant?" "Yes. There are still some days left from the exam. If you finish the exam, you can''t come back immediately. If you are an official, we have to go with it, ask for wealth, and come to the rich and suffer. This year we don''t grow wheat, grow rice, winter wheat harvest. Finished the carrots, a little later, nothing, late to pick up later Zhang Xiaobao does not want to plant if he sees wheat without rice. The other millet is not planted, and all the dry fields are all changed into paddy fields. There is no shortage of water here. Wang Hao nodded. "I think so too. I want to eat other things to buy. Its a good one. I can sell seeds. Now I am fine. There is no county magistrate in the county. All things are under the jurisdiction of the county and the county. Its convenient to do things. I just dont know if I will send a new county magistrate. "Take him, as long as the people who come don''t do the same as Jia Shan. Take advantage of this time. Do everything you need to do. If I really let go, it''s not stable, go. Go out. Look Zhang Xiaobao came down from the chair. Then Wang Hao, the two men walked outside. At this time, the villagers on Zhuangzi were busy, and the feces in the house had to come out. Then put it with the fertilizer of the main house, smash it into the ground, and then plow it. In the past, there was no need to plow the paddy fields. According to the new method told by the main family, it is only necessary to apply some fertilizer. There is not such a lively place in Shuiyun, and there is no such thing as a book. It seems that I have gone back to the top and left it all day. Chatting with the dealer, walking around again, and having a leisurely day. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to look for him. After Zhangs father left, the two people only asked Zhang Wangs work. Zhang Wangs will have many things, but it is not suitable for Zhang Xiaobao. Just as the book did not go, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found a new teacher, went to school every day for a while, and came back to review. If you don''t understand it, please wait until the next day. It was almost noon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao used to eat, and then began to learn. When two people came to the water, the old man was fishing, and he could not catch it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both took a light step and leaned closer to see it. Even so, the old man heard the voice and said, "Why don''t you eat bait in the restaurant?" v2 Chapter 141： There are fish full of fish and hungry (second more) Ding Bubao and Wang Yumai thought that the enemy Bi Shangshu was just for the sake of fishing, no two: but really want to get the fish up. When I heard the old man, the two went together to look at the pond in the restaurant. Looking at it again, nodded, Wang Hao said to the old man: "Bi Grandpa. The guys in our restaurant may feel that no one will come to fish, so feed some food, and the fish will be exhausted after eating. If you have no rest, you will digest your food. The old man raised his head in a blank voice and said, "Yeah. There is nothing to do when you are full. There is nothing to do with the fish. People have nothing to do, and people are full." "That is, when you are full, you are sleepy and have to sleep for a while." Wang Hao said. The old man leaned slightly and said: "There are still many people who are not full. There are still many people who are not wearing warm clothes. People who are full and warm, should they do something to help them not eat enough. If this fish is not enough, it will be caught and killed. People are not fish after all." This time, Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao understood that the old man is looking for an opportunity to teach himself two things. It seems that I want to let myself go back and tell people, and help the people in Sanshui County. Needless to say, the two of them will do the same, the more prosperous places can have more consumption, there are more needs, the terminal will make money. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he should say something. He thought about it a little. "My grandfather, I heard my mother say that when I open the spring, I will pay for the river in the middle of the village between Zhuangzi and Gejiazhuang, and connect to Xiaoluoshui. Later, a slightly larger ship can come over. Clear the place with a lot of mud in the middle, even if there is no big ship. Boats can also walk three or four side by side. The boat is also convenient, you can stop at any time, the big ship comes over, the upstream is upstream, you need to pull the fiber, the people around you have the goods, do not hire a car or see the other side of the back to sell, go to the river. Everyone has a meal. My mother also said that the market on Zhuangzi will send a boat out. The purchase of those people''s things, the price is also booked, will not let other businessmen come to deceive, if they are willing, you can put the same goods together, my family help to talk about the price, then get half the money , cheaper than the agent of Ronaldinho The old man smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and touched the heads of two people. "I usually know that you are smart. I didn''t expect me to say a word. You know what I want to say, but the fish in the pool in your restaurant." When I was full, the fish outside had not been eaten yet. It was just a net stop, and the food that could be leaked out was less. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the Zhuangzi of Hanjiazhuangzi and Yuanjia at the same time. Two people knew. The old man said that there is outside. When the Chinese people were arrested in the New Year, they would be abolished when they wanted to come to the family business. Looking for someone might leave a life, and the money for the management would not be less. The two families are finished. After Jia Shans family knew that Jia Shan was taken away, he also left Tuen Mun and went to see the capital. He thought that he would ask someone to do things. The two villages here could not run. The main family was scattered. What should the villagers do? ? Want to let us pick up the village? Zhang Xiaobao thought of it, but he did not dare to agree. The things that can be less are strange, so. I mistakenly turned back and looked at the old man with my eyes. "Ha ha ha. The old man laughed, the more laughter, the more he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "You don''t have to pretend that I don''t know. I am also happy with your intelligence. Teaching smart children is more comfortable than teaching stupid children. I am six." I am able to teach, and I am not a teacher, you are a stupid child. It is exactly what you think. Your family can kill others. After that, the two masters of Zhuangzi have to change and exchange them for others. It is better to exchange them with your family. Maybe the people in Huayuan County can enjoy the same benefits as Sanshui County. Your family is here to build a restaurant, always looking for Li to find someone to come over, the two places are not far away. There is another river over there. As long as people dug out the river, they can connect to your side. My nephew of Zheng family learned a lot in Xiaoluo. I am going to get a pier on the river. Will there be fewer people coming to this place? Just connected to the river between your home and Gejia. It is more convenient to travel. is this correct? "Not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. The river is closer to the capital and the water, almost half the distance, the reason why Ronaldinho is bought and sold. It is not that there is no river to come over, and the transportation capacity of the land is poor. "Grandpa, your nephew is too crowded. He connects the river to this side. At the pier of Xiaoluoshui, the business is going to be quite a lot. I hope that this place does not make money from the river in the past. Don''t let him. Get the dock, we are willing to let him join in here. Wang Hao said with a discussion, I want to find someone to join in, to maintain the geographical advantage of Zhuangzi. Zhang Xiaobao was there to meditate and did not say anything. The old man is not in a hurry, touches Wang Haos head and says, Hey, if you do this, your home is good, but what about the people? Is your family lacking money now? Is it lacking? "The lack of money. The money is used to give him a treasure." What is the power? The Wenxian order is not coming, but brought three hundred people, to catch us. Wang Hao said affirmatively. Even in the capital, Zhang Xiaobao opened her with her. The old man smiled again. "You, deceive others, and you can''t fool me. How does Xiaobao say?" When I heard the old man asking questions, Zhang Xiaobao looked up and said, "Well, even. But I have a request. I must go into the top three this time. It can only be the champion or the flower, and the outside is the official. To be around my home, it is best to Huayuan County. As long as I am in the top three, I will be the official of Huayuan. When I am in office, my family can triple the income of the people of Huayuan and Sanshui, and your foreigner will not earn less. "Oh? Can you be the master?" the old man asked Zhang Xiaobao. "No, I just said this, go back and discuss with my mother." Zhang Xiaobao certainly did not dare to say that he can be the master. "Well, then I will eat first, then I will tell you Wu Dufu" Wu Du, Suzhou is also. At the end of the Han Dynasty, Sun Quan was in Jianye. It was also said that Wu Laozi did not believe that two children could be the masters, but he liked two children. It was too smart. Willing to learn. The most important thing is to know the filial piety, just eat with the elders. It is necessary to have the elders pick the favorite food first, and also help to pick up the vegetables. Only when they talk about making money, they exchange the conditions for their fathers. I don''t know how the two kings were born. Anyone who has such a child is a smog of ancestral graves, but he has encountered it. Its a lot better, not as confused as I always stayed in the previous period. I taught the two children well and I am also a famous teacher. When eating, the three people are not on the first floor. They are close to the water, the tide is too heavy, and they step upstairs. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let the old man go ahead. The two of them follow. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and his lips moved. "What promised? The business of Xiaoluo Shui will be robbed. With another river, who will come to us?" "I started thinking this way too. Later I understood that I wouldn''t be robbed of business at all. The mainstream river freight in Surabaya is much more. Some small businesses are not crowded with big ships. The big ships have more money, and only a few can jointly hire one. The degree of logistics can affect the value of goods. When they are waiting for other homes, they are actually a currency backlog. Money can only be made faster or lose money if it is circulated. The expansion of our river is the same as in the past. Just a small boat, their cargo can be put on a small boat, a boat or a few boats, and there is a cargo to go. "I understand, this way, we are not just a warehouse here. It is not just a place to consume a small amount of goods, it is not just an intermediary. The number of ships will increase by several times or even dozens of times. We can make money by owning a fleet of boats. We can also build a place where the auxiliary industries need to be built on both sides of the strait. The more people we commutrate, the more we make money. You just deliberately made the kind of loss, the bad guy. Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to explain, Wang Hao knows that whether a place can flourish does not mean that there is any special product in this place. As long as it can exist as a traffic artery, it is impossible to think of prosperity. A few roads, let the river connect, expand and expand, clear and clear, then it has become a new waterway. The restaurant of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi just happened to be stuck for a while. The middle section of Sanshui County, and now Zhang Wang and the two have the final say, countless ships will pass here, only provide some services to earn enough. Zhang Xiaobao is also considering this, and it is really deeper. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao, who knew Zhang Xiaobao, was going to the door of the place where he was eating, he said: "Xiaobao, wouldn''t it be that simple? That''s not Zhang Xiaobao." "I will talk about it later, I will say later, eat first, I can''t eat hot tofu, um, let them slip a tofu today, the salt is a little bit salty, enlarge the shrimp, the shrimp is tofu." Zhang Xiaobao used to keep secret. When he talked about tofu, he wanted to eat tofu. Wang Hao did not continue to ask. He listened to Zhang Xiaobaos shrimp tofu, and licked his lips and nodded. There are few people in Shuiyun, and most of them are running in Beijing. Plus, Xiaogongzi and Niangzi come to eat, and the kitchen dishes are fast. The three people just tasted two kimchi used to put the saucer, and the guys put the hot dishes together. In fact, there are not many, only six dishes, as well as chicken soup specially prepared for the old man, with several Chinese medicines such as ginseng, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also worried that the old mans health is not good, thinking about various ways to make up, after dinner Also accompanied by a walk. In the morning, people also bring the old man to exercise. The old man looked at Zhang Xiaobao and put a large prawns into his own dish. He sighed and said: "Xiaobao. When you go back, you will tell your family, I think about it. Do as you said." ," You are too strong, and this month''s vote has already made some people anxious. When I had only seven monthly passes the day before yesterday, no one had said anything. Today, there are so many votes, some people are coming. Rest assured, your mind is absolutely stable, and the update is absolutely stable. Quality and quantity, thank you, thank you, today is still abnormal update, the data of those tickets are kept, normal update and more. , 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 142： Hurry back to dig out the river (third more) First, the yang rice is warm. Deportation of this spring cold, the clouds in the sky. People''s moods are also getting better. In the small pavilion of the artificial lake in front of the water cloud, a young and a young man sat together, and the voice was recited from time to time. There is also a low voice of the old man. Red and idle, no matter what, shouting, leading some ducks and geese to the stocking here, the lake reflected the wooden building, to reflect the figure of ducks and geese. "Well, I will get here today. Go back and see if there will be any next time." The old man closed the book and said to Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, Liu Er, and his granddaughter. "Good grandfather. Let''s go strolling. By the way, eat something." Zhang Xiaobao also put the small book together, he and Wang Hao have been taking notes, so go back and watch slowly. "Grandpa, I don''t understand what you said." The granddaughter''s granddaughter seems to have something to gain from seeing others, but she simply doesn''t understand what it means, and she is anxious. The old man patted the granddaughter''s head and said: "Xin''er is not anxious, learn slowly. When you have taught you, you don''t learn, now you see others learning, anxious?" Xiner nodded and looked at Liuer. "I used to think that I was smart. Then I met Liu''s sister. Liu''s sister will have so many things. If I don''t learn, I will finish." "I know that learning is good, I have time. Go, go with my grandfather." The old man got up, Zhang Xiaobao and others followed, and now the corridor has been repaired and connected to the pavilion. Who said that winter can''t repair things. As long as you are willing to spend money, you can do the same. The crowd went out. Liuer respectfully walked around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and now she can no longer see the thinness when she first arrived. Growing up a long time, all day is carefree, without her special care for his younger brother, Zhuangzi arranged for personal control. She only needs to follow the teacher who asked her separately on time. good to eat. Fun. Its okay to sleep. After Bi Shangshu came over, she followed a classmate. Bi Shangshu was more powerful than the one who was invited. Five people walked in the direction of the mountain. Now the grass has already drilled the soil, revealing the tender green buds. You can grow up with a few tricks. From time to time, there are small swallows flying back from the south, screaming and passing in the sky. There is a swallow nest in the room where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao live. It is in the lattice above the door frame. The ڧ Bu Cave is connected to the outside to facilitate the swallow''s access. Otherwise, the swallow will wait for someone to open the door to fly in and fly out. There are also swallows who make nests under the eaves. When such people are happy, they also envy those who enter the house, every time the day is hot. When I saw people sitting at the door and looking at the swallows in and out, I hoped that the swallows under the eaves could enter. The group walked toward the mountain. Liu Er and Xin Er jumped around the old man''s side. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were much more stable, and they followed suit step by step. From time to time, they looked at the fields next to them. A thriving scene. When five people saw the foot of the mountain, the people who had the nursery team finally got two and accompanied them here. I saw that I thought I would turn back. I didnt expect five people to go up the mountain. It is natural to send people to protect. "I heard that there is a spring in this mountain, isn''t it small?" The old man looked at the mountain in front of him and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao replied affirmatively: "Yes, there are a few springs. That is the biggest, raising things. I don''t know if the shrimps and crabs in winter will be stupid, don''t know how to drill into the hole, waiting for the spring ploughing, let people There is a pavilion over there, and some people come here to play in the summer, just to see." The old man squinted for a moment. Asked: "The place where you raise things in the mountains is not for your two managements?" "If you don''t return, someone wants to take it. Just let it out, my mother said, now it can take advantage of it." The old man is used to the intelligence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Zhang Xiaobao does not hide too much when he speaks. . Like a little adult. The old man did not say anything this time. He continued to move forward, waiting for a small half hour, standing on the hill and seeing the water below. The old man said: "We will be neighbors in the future. This place will give me two thousand acres. I will return home. I can still give the emperor." When I heard the old man, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes lit up. Good things, Zhuangzi added one more. When people sit in the town, they have to think clearly before they come to trouble. The people who are responsible for the official are not irritated. When Li Weiwan has a large seal, he will leave. "Grandpa, you will not be your own hometown? If you live here, if you want to know where you want, I will tell the family to give you a house there, you can''t live in the mountains. Your place will be there. There is output in it. We help sell and earn half the money." Zhang Xiaobao looked around and wanted to find a place suitable for life and build a house for the old man. The old man laughed, "You, this little baby, the output in my field, why should I be half-divided with you? Who will let you raise it? I will be a wild shrimp and crab, well, I will send someone to watch it later. Some people in June will secretly throw things into the pond. Zhang Xiaobao looked seriously and looked at the pool below. He said, "Grandpa, don''t bother you, I can help, but this place is blocked by my family. Otherwise, When Grandpa finished selling shrimps and crabs to my house, my family would find a way to sell them. Grandpa will save a lot of trouble." Zhang Xiaobao knows that the old man is joking with them, and he is willing to talk with the old man. How many money does the shrimp and crab have? He doesn''t care, the old man doesn''t care either. When the wind came out, the old man took a deep breath. Slowly spit out and asked: "So where do you say you should sell?" "Grandpa, you promised to help me, right?" Zhang Xiaobao did not answer. Instead, I asked a question. "Promise, can I lie to you this little baby? Oh, let me talk about it, let you sell it, where are you selling?. The old man heard Zhang Xiaobaos words and squatted, I dont know if this sells shrimp and crab and his fathers test. What is the relationship between the imperial examinations? Zhang Xiaobao coughed and said: "Selling to the water cloud, the sales of some of our family''s people are settled separately, and they are separately accounted for. The things in the mountains can''t be taken directly to the restaurant. The shrimps and crabs here are not so good. If you want to make good food and sell hard, then do simple dishes, and some green vegetables and the like. At least 20 things must be done, including cold dishes. Hot dishes are fried in a large pot and fried in a pot for hundreds of people. The shrimp and crab here are just right. "Fry in a large pot, the taste is not as delicious as usual? Xiaobao, Shuiyun still wants to make money?. The old man thinks that Xiaobao is not stupid, how come out of this idea. "Bi Grandpa. Are you sure to help my father?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "OK, Xiaoyazi, say, hehe!" Zhang Xiaobao gave the old man a happy music. Zhang Xiaobao said this: These things are used for lunch, and they are fired in advance. When others eat, they will be fast. Don''t wait, wait for the river that Grandpa''s grandfather is connected. That side Zhang Bao said what he had just said to Wang Hao. The old man didnt feel what he was doing. He listened and he was stunned. He helped Zhang Xiaobaos father to exchange the loss after Zhang Jialians river. As a result, he did not suffer, and he promised Zhang Xiaobao to suffer. The big pot rice that is made out is specially sold to boaters and those who are not wealthy. The cauldron is fast cooking, and a pot can produce a lot. That meal earned half a penny. Long-term business, so many people eat. It is not a small amount. "Xiao Bao, this is what you want to come out with riveting" asked the old man. "Well, I am the smartest, and everything will be answered by Zhang Xiaobao." Baby, deceive the old man, are you and you back to Zhuangzi and others to teach you? . How can the old man believe? "No, absolutely no, that is, we are smart." Zhang Xiaobao denied. "Well, smart, definitely not someone who talks to you about these things, the old man is not in a hurry. The old man who always meets is more certain that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have another person to teach. That person teaches all this stuff. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao can think of it when he meets. Through these days of observation, he is now Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao are smarter than Liu Er. It is definitely not the kind of person who does not take a trip. As long as others teach, they can take it when they encounter similar things. Come out. Thinking of the people behind the two people, the old man sighed, since people don''t want to meet, they can only wait, touch Zhang Xiaobao''s head and say: "Little liar, lie to me to help you once, huh, huh." "Wang Wang slammed there, slammed his head, then shook his head and said: "It is a big liar. "Ha ha ha ha." The old man smiled happily. Zhang Xiaobao does not matter, what about liar? The liar who works for the people is a good liar. He picks up a mushroom and frozen mushroom under a tree. This season is just when the frozen mushroom comes out. It is put on with a straw stick and says: "Bi Grandpa, your nephew has also taken up a lot of cheap, learn it. This can also be learned, don''t feel that you can''t make much money, you can earn a penny, you need a box lunch and a box lunch, you also need Things, so that people who have nothing to do can earn more income, and some of the local things dont have to be sold out. The old man also thought of this point. It seems that this river is not really good. It is good for the people, even if it is difficult, it is not difficult. "Xiao Bao, hey, I will tell your family when I go back. I have to dig the river soon. I can dig a good day, and I can do something for the people one day earlier. I can tell the old people that I can do something for the court." "" The old man no longer regards this as a trivial matter. It was originally a good thing for the nephew. Now it is not just that. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 143： Han Yuan came to sell Zhuangzi Chapter 143, Han Yuan came to sell Zhuangzi The old man was thinking about making things early, and didn''t plan to go on. He turned and walked with four children and two nursery teams. At this time, he was not in the middle, and he did not need to install a stable one. Look like. Let Xiaobao and Heys go home early, and start work early. Spring is more busy. Isnt there anyone who doesnt have spring cultivation? Therefore, when going back, the old man said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: You go back and let your family Going to those who dont work in spring, its nothing more than spending more money. Although it can be saved by the dealer, its too long. Xiaobao, my fathers business, I help. "Well, I don''t want to find someone from Sanshui County who has no land. If my family''s Zhuangzi and the family''s family work really, they don''t give money, but they can spend more than the money." Zhang Xiaobao agreed, and the old man remembered that when the two kings of Zhang Wang worked, the main family had to eat, and they were all good things. They were better than ordinary people to eat in small shops. When I came, I walked for half an hour and went back faster. The old man walked the posture and could not see that the body was not good. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could only trotting. Upon returning to Zhuangzi, the old man went to the water cloud, and he agreed to do things. He wrote a letter and sent it out. He had to write a letter to the emperor. He must go to the top three, and Zhang had so much money to clear it. The ranking is not good, the states first township goes up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went home and didn''t take care to help the little swallows catch the worms into the nest. They caught a lot yesterday. When they got up in the morning, they actually ate, thinking that they would not eat. The two first took out a plan and then began to issue orders. The entire inner court was mobilized. Zhang Xiaobao was responsible for the materials, including stones, sand, and tools. Wang Wei was the manager, and he was asked to inform the servants. Let the Tuen Mun issue a notice, waiting for the recruits, she will adjust the length and number of construction of each section. The two people cooperated, it is precisely the directors of each, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also regarded this as a major event, it is related to Zhang Xiaobao''s father, the time of the examination. More than one hundred servants who have been idle here are finally used. Zhang Xiaobao originally planned this way. Otherwise, he would not let the squad attract so much. The mission of the servant is to patrol the river and patrol the river with a boat. The day is a little warmer, practice swimming, who is in the water, and saved, here Zhang Xiaobao is also preparing for some entertainment in the water. The servant who stayed here, got the instructions of the Zhang family''s house, and flew away to Tuen Mun with the speed of the six hundred miles. Zhang Xiaobao let people take the account book, and the abacus that he has changed is placed in front of him. One hand flips the account, and the finger of one hand brings a virtual shadow on the abacus. He must know how much money he has, just like Wang Wei said. That way, he is going to get a fleet out. Don''t want a big ship, it''s a small boat, don''t go far, only pick up the goods on this waterway in Sanshui County. This way you can''t sin people, and outsiders can''t get in. There is no way to pay for road maintenance. The passing ships can''t charge. , then you can only point out points on them. When a person in charge of financial operations, a person in charge of the army commanded together, the efficiency was placed in front of people the next day. Zhang Xiaobao raised 23,000 yuan of money or money from all over the place. It has been distributed to distribute to a single water section. After a day of work, he will give a day''s worth of money. First expand the river, clear the mud, don''t buy the stone sand. I sent people out, and I was shipping. Wang Hao came here more than 2,000 people, not only the people in Sanshui County came over, but also in several counties nearby. They didnt shine in the morning. These people who were called up last night to hear the news. I set off, and I have already arrived at the place, and I am eating something that Zhuangzi has prepared. Tuen Mun, Sanshui County sent four hundred people to change their clothes and use tools to help them work. After all, this is not the case of Zhang Wang. In order to make these people work harder, they will come over and do it. Things, the trick is that they are using the court this time, do 20 days, during which the food is managed by Zhangjiazhuang. After 20 days, I dont have to work this year, let alone pay for it. If I continue to do it, I can manage Zhangs work for more than 25 days, and I will save it for 30 days. Free. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao was broken again. There was no one in the home of the Zhuang family. He was looking for it. He was responsible for cooking. He burned the water and lived for a few more days. The rent was free, plus Zhang Wang. The two restaurants, no matter how much they collect this year, do not have to pay. For the benefit of the family, Wang Hao does not say that Zhang Xiaobao is taking advantage of the country''s vacancies. According to her words, it is logistical and more important to cook and boil water. Xiaowazi also wants to go, was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao, the little baby has no land, what did he run over? I am honestly studying at home, and in the next few days, I have to take the exams like the Spring Festival. If I fail to pass the exam, I will wait for less toys, snacks, and less time. The first-time people do the first thing, there is no chance to be lazy, just for a while, everyone is divided out, doing more and less, and there are people watching it. When you count the money, you will follow this. If you are lazy, you will not be given to the court. Out of the work of the 20th day of the year, not to mention the exemption from this. The food served by Zhangjia is not like the Zhuang household. Its like eating meat. Its a bit of a meat star, a high-glutinous rice, a rice bowl, a salted bean, a good meal, a meal, a real work, a meal. Eat three sea bowls. The old man of Shangshu also wrote a letter to the nephew, let him work on the other side, and prepare to dig the river before the rain in the summer, and the dock should be built. This spring is destined to be busy. Anyone who does not plow in the spring, all around Sanshui County, are working, and there is still a section of Xiaoluoshui that needs to dig out the river. Zhang Xiaobao has to take out the air every day to settle accounts. When borrowing a loan, the accounts are clear, and the income and expenses can be easily calculated. The capital city now has no need to send money, and the money earned there is only recorded. Just take it out and give the father a relationship, and get some poetry. What the two famous restaurants in the city and the city are their own, and arrange more times to save money. When I was alive to the fifth day, Zhangjiazhuang came to two guests. The Han family and the Yuan family arrived and wanted to sell Zhuangzi to Zhang. Zhang Wang personally went to the reception, and some talks, the two Zhuangzi are not expensive, they are eager to use money, Zhuangzi sells to others, others do not, afraid to get involved, the family in their home is still waiting in Beijing Bet, who dares to buy their Zhuangzi this time, is it a gang? Only Zhangjiazhuangzi would not have this suspicion. Therefore, when the two asked for nowhere, they found Zhangjiazhuangzi and hoped that Zhangjiazhuangzi bought Zhuangzi. If they could help to talk about it better, they just wanted to I don''t think that the thing that the little waiter can''t handle is that he can''t handle it. You want to catch our family back, I can help you to ask for love, isn''t it awkward, it doesn''t meet Zhang Xiaobao''s grace, and has the character of revenge and death. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei talked with people at Zhang Wang, they hid behind the screen and listened to them. Perhaps it is Zhang Wang who knows that Zhang is the master of the family. The two people who came here are also women. It is the big lady of the doctor Han and Yuan Yilang. What Xiao Xiao cant say. "Sister Zhang, this time you must help us, and there is no backbone in the family. How can we live this day? Its the Jiashan, who cheated my family to deal with you. In fact, my husband did not want to go, but later Jia Shan found the Wenxian County, and the family was in Huayuan County. How dare not come." Mrs. Han was crying there and said that she was more than Zhang Wangs, and she was also called by a sister, and Mrs. Yuan next to her said: "Sister Zhang, we know that we have done this wrong, but the husband is not guilty. We ask my sister to help me, and I will say something to the grandfather, my sisters great grace, we will never forget our life, the afterlife. Its just to be a cow and a horse to repay the sisters kindness. Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth behind the screen, his lips moved. "When the world is going to be a cow, how can you find him in the world? Don''t you say this life? Just give two Zhuangzi white to my house, and I will tell him." Wang Hao nodded "not sincere." Zhang Wang also showed a sad look, his eyes red, picked up the sputum and rubbed it up and said: "The bitterness of the two sisters, I know that my sister, I just wanted to drive people back, which one is waiting The lord is also there. If you dont say anything, let the murder. I have a nightmare every day. A few days ago, when the lord was still there, my sister said to the lord, and let go. I dont know, I dont want to look at my age, but I cant listen to the advice of others. My sister doesnt dare to say more. If the annoyed waiter, Zhangs family will be finished. Two sisters, its better to think about it. Method. The two people who have come here already know that this is the case. Their purpose is not this. The lady Han said immediately: "In fact, there is no other way, but the money on hand gives the county magistrate a million, and the family is I managed to go out for 20,000, and I couldnt make any more money. Therefore, I want to sell the six thousand mu of Zhuangzi, but no one buys it. My sister is better to buy it. With that money, we can continue to go to the capital to manage. "My family is more than 6,500 acres. If you come out, you will not count it. You only sell the price of your sister''s 6,500 acres. How can your sister see it?" Mrs. Yuan also reported her home, two people. The land of the family is really quite a lot, and it adds up more than the current Zhang Wang. When Zhang Wang heard so many land, he was ready to buy it. He asked: "I don''t know how much the two sisters want to sell? The land is divided up and down. Too much, our family can not have so much spare money, repair The river has to use a lot of it, and it can''t be repaired halfway. Then it will stop." v2 Chapter 144： Helpless Chapter 144, helplessness "Zhangjia sister, the six thousand mu of land in the sister''s home, most of them are superior fields. According to this time, there is more than one mu of money for five or two. The sister is not as good as five or two, and there are not many tens of thousands of dollars. It is." Mrs. Han counted the money there, and stretched out three fingers to draw, and Mrs. Yuan next to her said: "My family has a little more in the lower field. It is better to press five or two silver and six thousand acres. This is also true." "Twenty thousand two silver?" Zhang Wang''s calculations, his family seems to be unable to get so much money, all used, so the discussion is saying: "This price is not high, but it is not low, so Let me be a few months, when my sister will give you the money." "Sister Zhang, we can accommodate, our husband can''t wait, we are not okay to sell land, to save the husband." Mrs. Han said and cried again. Zhang Wangs reaction was just over. Just thinking about buying land, and accompanying crying, he said: The two sisters, to be honest, the sisters family cant get this lot of money, and the husbands test is over, no need for money. Inside and out, the big 100,000 silver and two flowers went out, but I dont know how it happened. The two sisters still look for another home." Zhang Wangs is telling the truth at this time, but people dont believe it. So many squares, the whole dock of Xiaoluoshui, how could there be no money? A test, it is enough to spend so much money, a little bit of it is enough, they do not know that Zhang is ready to get the first three back. "Sister, my sisters really can''t ask for a person. It''s not like my sister. First, give my sisters two or two thousand. After a few days, give the rest." Mrs. Yuan said with an idea. Give 40,000 first? Zhang Wang began to figure it out, but there was no such thing as 40,000. At the same time, she didn''t want to buy it so expensive. According to the current price, it was indeed as two people said, but now the situation is different. The two people dont dare to buy it. Only Zhang Jia dare to do this. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also calculating later, buy or not to buy, if you buy, you can still get the money, that is, the price is a bit high, if you don''t buy it, then quickly refuse, if you buy it in time, it will be troublesome to delay the spring planting. "Where do you get the money?" Wang Hao is also tempted. So many places, when the river is repaired, it will be more valuable. She asked Zhang Xiaobao. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, he said: "You can put things out for silver money. We can mortgage a lot of things here." "That is to pay interest, not white, I don''t do that kind of thing, money is not a problem, mainly because they sell too expensive, they have to suppress the price, it is estimated that they are sending almost the same amount, just do not dare to stay In Huayuan County, I am afraid that Li Wei is here, and I will find them in trouble later." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to change things as a money change. Unlike before, he could use the means to get the money out. Now he is not ready to do it. Who knows what kind of people are behind the **** shop? It is easy to calculate it once. Retaliation? "Then wait, this time your mother will not directly agree to it, and then discuss with your mother." Wang Wei believes that Zhang Xiaobao''s ability, really want to get money, now has the capital, as long as he moves a bit to disturb the balance The thoughts, the money will be available. Zhang Wang did not directly agree to it, and said to two people: "Two sisters, this way, I discuss with the public office, then I will find you again, you should go back and wait." Zhang Wang is trying to ask his son, what to do, mainly because there is not enough money. It is enough for her to bite her teeth and buy it. With Zhangjiazhuangs method of farming, she bought it. Mrs. Han and Mrs. Yuan didnt think so. They thought that this is what people didnt buy. At the moment, Mrs. Han said: Sister, we are waiting here for a while, and my sister is going to ask. "Yes, my sister, this time, we have to wait for a long time, we can''t wait." Mrs. Yuan also said with an attachment. "Alright, the two sisters went to the place next to the sister to go to a little rest, my sister asked this." Zhang Wang said, led two people out, arranged in a room next to, turned back, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked from the back of the screen to the front. "Xiaobao, you only heard the words with you, you said that you still buy or not? Buy, the money in your home is not enough, don''t buy, but unfortunately the land is placed, and finally let others take it." Zhang Wang''s sitting On the chair, I asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to pick up. "Mother, buy, but the price is too high, up to a maximum of 50,000, 60,000 absolutely not, white calculations once home." Zhang Xiaobao gave an amount. "What about the money?" Zhang Wang''s ability to make money, can only count on his son. "I came to think of the money, I will give them three days later." Zhang Xiaobao agreed. Zhang Wang was relieved, and did not ask his son how to make money. He took a kiss on his son and daughter-in-law, and went to the next room to find two people to discuss. This time, I talked about it for two hours. Zhang Wang first gave a price of 40,000 yuan, and after bargaining back and forth, forty-nine thousand six hundred and seventy-two two thousand five dollars, the land was given After talking about it, I finally talked about it for a quarter of an hour. "Its been a long time." Wang Hao did not expect the negotiation to be so difficult. Zhang Xiaobao is in favor of the mother''s practice. "This is the right thing. After talking down, let the other party feel that they have not eaten too much loss. Otherwise, the other party will give a number. My mother will directly agree, and the other party will be uncomfortable. "" "What about the money? Where are you going?" asked Wang Hao. "Cooperation, financing will do, let''s say what we are going to do, let other people have money to join in, the money will be there, it is also ready to cooperate, a profitable trading control of the whole stock is not good, now just right Pushing the boat along the water." Zhang Xiaobao felt that Wang Haos thinking was in a deadlock. Wang Hao remembered this. In addition to the loan, he was able to raise money and nodded: "Well, let''s get out of the business?" "Now do not let, new business, find a new one to invest." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Wang Hao can''t think of any new business, basically all the use can be used, doubts take Zhang Xiaobao "what trading?" "This, I ask you, where do you buy meat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Its natural to buy meat stalls." Wang Hao replied. "You buy cloth, we don''t have a special cloth on this market." "Go and go." Buy rouge gouache? "Go to the rouge shop." "Then we don''t have a market, you buy jewelry." "Well, let alone, isn''t it necessary to open a supermarket? Can the supermarket be here?" Wang Hao was asked a few times to understand, and worried that the supermarket could not develop here. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know whether it was OK or not. He said: "It should be OK, you think, when the river is connected, the people who come and go will follow more. There is nothing at hand, you want to buy some, you can''t find a shop, we are here. It is ok to open a supermarket in this place. Even if you dont make money at the end, you cant lose it. What about the money? Li Wei is also here, take him together, and he will join, others will follow, you are right, as long as you dont lose, then our money will melt, and they wont say anything. Zhang Xiaobao really can''t judge whether the people here like to spend in the supermarket. The supermarket is also the place where the market is occupied. If you change it, you can repair the three-storey building. You can, or let Xu Si and two dogs. To manage, it is to upgrade the market. Others now take money to belong to the ڷ, go directly to find it may not be able to agree, pull Li Wei into it, the emperor and the king are willing to take money, others naturally dare, they will think that Zhangjiazhuang son does not dare to deceive Li Wei. Wang Hao is also considering this matter. Supermarkets should actually be able to make money. In addition to the ordinary people, there are some businessmen and people who come to the restaurant to eat. People have a tendency to consume when they consume. When I bought something, I thought about buying everything else. Big deal, as Xiaobao said, dont lose money, its a little profitable. The price of all kinds of things can be a little cheaper. Change to seeing such a place, you have money on hand, you will go in and see and buy Some can be used, after all, cheap. Thinking of the cheap, Wang Hao asked: "Is it said that the price of our purchase is also cheap, it is difficult to get the entrance fee? It is impossible." "Yeah, you can''t get admission fees, but you can buy them cheaply, but you can do it. It''s cheaper to go in. We have places here, warehouses are there, and we only have to press the goods, let alone not the money of our family. And there is a benefit to pressing the goods here. As long as it is not easy to break things, the price will be slightly higher, we can sell it to others, and it is good to be close to the capital. Zhang Xiaobao can only analyze this way. He has no time to do market research. In only three days, he has to raise enough money to take risks. It is an adventure. Wang Hao also knows this situation and supports it: "Try it, go to Li Wei, he will definitely join, we must build the scale to build, or we will not raise so much money." , what is the size of five thousand two silver?" "The construction of one is of course bigger. There is not such a big place on our side, and there is no such scale. How can we recover the cost when it is built? But we can use the chain to make it. The most prosperous place in the road, as well as the capital, can be built. We want people who buy things in the supermarket to regard this behavior as a fashion, and that''s fine, just like when people on our side ate some fast food a hundred years ago. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded: "Well, try, anyway, there is money to add to Xiaoluo Shui." 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 145： Financing used to buy Zhuangzi Chapter 145, financing is used to buy Zhuangzi Li Wei had nothing to do in these days. He returned to the state and did not stay for two days and ran back. He felt that Zhuangzi was more comfortable here, mainly because he did not have to worry about being watched when he was doing things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent people to look over. Li Wei ran over without saying anything. He only took four guards and stayed at the gate of Zhangfu. "Li Gongzi, this time I am looking for you to ask if you are willing to make more money. If you like, let us discuss it, don''t want it, then it will be fine." Zhang Xiaobao said straight to the door. Li Wei doesn''t know why Zhang Xiaobao is so happy. He usually has to turn a few laps to tell the things to be said. Naturally, these things are treated as the high-ranking teacher Zhang Xiaobao. Now, when I heard that there are other ways to make money, I immediately agreed: "Well, what business? I am a person, I like to do business, do business well, no ambition." Li Wei is also telling the truth. Don''t look at his status. There are many things that have to be guarded. Fathers don''t always do things in the state. It is good to have half of the time here. "That''s good, you have come to see this." Zhang Xiaobao knew that Li Wei would promise, and took him to the table, spread the drawings he had just drawn on the table and Wang Hao, and told Li Wei how to open the supermarket, and How to open a supermarket, how much money will be earned, what are the benefits, and so on. When Li Wei listened and thought, he thought that Zhang Xiaobao said that this is better than the grocery store, and that the place there is big, it should not be wrong. The most important thing is that he thinks that this is a high-ranking person, and the high man never fails. Its amazing, its easy to make a little money. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to continue to say that he has any risks, he directly agreed. "Well, this place is called a supermarket, how much, I voted." "Fifty thousand two, do you have it? Your money has to be thrown into the water cloud, and there is a time to sell a box of rice, plus the surrounding river bank, get some advertising, it is also you One, this is all for money." Zhang Xiaobao does not intend that all the money will be taken by Li Wei. If it is not possible, he has two advantages for Li Wei. Even if the supermarket does not have as much money as he imagined, Li Wei would not say anything. When Li Wei heard that he had to pay so much money, it was really difficult. "No, I have only more than 10,000 on hand. What should I do? What else is your family?" "My family doesn''t have that much money. It''s used for me. You can come to someone else. You know more people, and you have to find the rich ones. When you count them together." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to Li Wei. "I still want to find someone else? It is better to get a small one. When my money is recovered, I will grow bigger." Li Wei wants to eat a single food. Zhang Xiaobao said, if I can wait, I still use it to find you? I can''t do it myself, I have to persuade: "Put it up once and make the scene bigger. This is a good thing to do. You look for a few people and vote for it first. I will start to get this specific. It is estimated that it will not be used. It will be covered in the last month." Li Wei was stunned this time, and he did not know that Zhang Xiaobao was eager to use the money to buy the two plots. I thought about it and said, "Well, then you wait, I will immediately ask people to join other people who are willing to join. At that time, we will open this supermarket to all places in Datang. No, we must open outside, wait, first. If you are close, I will send you a letter tomorrow. I will go back and arrange." Li Wei is now in the eyes of the money. If he hears this idea, he will not care about the other. The meal will not be eaten. He will turn and leave. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have sent him outside the gate, and they have looked at each other. I laughed at the same time. The efficiency of Li Weis work is really fast. I dont know where he was looking for. People didnt even come to the company. They wrote a deed and wrote the money on the night of the next day. Their own, a total of more than 41,000, two, there are silver, copper coins, and cloth. Zhang Xiaobao put a part of the money for Xiuhe, and made up enough for fifty thousand two to pull the mother together. The last deed of Zhang Wangs signature, knowing that this is another sale. I dont know if its good or bad. The money is the first to get it. She doesnt worry that she will not be able to get it. The pier on the side of Xiaoluohui will be slow. If you are slow, you can do it. If you can''t make a loss, you can get it first. Struggling to kiss Zhang Xiaobao''s face, Zhang Wang said happily: "Okay, let''s have more homes in the future. These are for you. If you have a younger brother, then you will score him. Can''t give it to him, and have a dowry with a younger sister. When a woman marries, if she does not have a dowry, she will not be able to lift her head in the family. You dont look at me. I am different. My son is stronger than others. It is a hundred times stronger. Whoever can get so much money, Scared them. Zhang Wangs second day was still happy. She didnt need to go to the two people. On the third day, Mrs. Han and Mrs. Yuan came with the title deed, and there were some other deeds, the two pillars. Don''t turn off, this land title can only be delivered with their identity. Nearly 50,000 yuan of silver money, pulled a dozen cars, when Han and Yuan took the money back, his face showed a smile that he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. When he returned to Zhuangzi, he immediately packed up with willingness. Followed by his inner court and went to the capital to go, do not want to follow, directly send money to send away, they are not ready to return to this place. Zhang Wang is touching the title deeds and other instruments in his hands, and he laughs twice from time to time. The river is still expanding, cleaning up the mud inside, and not immediately repairing the shore. After the expansion is almost done, it takes up some of the fields of others, and the old man comes out to help solve the problem, or compensate the money, or change places. This money is naturally Zhang Xiaobao, and there is no money in the door. They are spending in advance. At that time, Zhang Xiaobaos money will be replenished from the tax collected. The working people eat enough, save the family food, and can top the work of 20 days a year, wait for more work and have money, or change to rent-free, one by one, selling strength, no one Dare to be lazy, if you are caught, then nothing is gone. After Zhang Lanzhuang bought the land of the two Zhuangzi in Zhangjiazhuang, he found it the next day and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You said to the man, its amazing, its no wonder so urgently, I want to buy the land. Don''t tell me, I also buy one, rest assured, I don''t tell those, anyway, the supermarket must have it. Waiting for your home at the dock of Xiaoluoshui to make money is almost the same?" "Well, I will go and say that in fact, I really need to plan some time, especially when the river is connected. I need to find a location. The same is true elsewhere. My family is doing white work. I have not counted these things to be prepared. What is the time? You want Zhuangzi, sell you one, six or two silver and one mu of land, cheap, and then pass here, the land is more valuable, or you can owe it first, when you have money to give it. Zhang Xiaobao did not feel embarrassed at all. Li Wei quickly refused, "No, I will have a Zhuangzi next to your home. I can''t use it else. I can''t take it anymore. When I am older, there may not be so much time after the land is sealed. Come over, you will come to me when you are." Li Xiaos purpose, Zhang Xiaobao, knows that its not because of the high man that he wants to see the high person and learn something, but he has never seen it. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Li Wei is also very pitiful. I thought about it. I have a thing here. You take it and look at it. Its about the world. Its called nature. If you dont understand it, remember it. I told you. Zhang Xiaobao took out a book that did not challenge the imperial power of nature. Wang Hao wrote that he had just married one and was ready to learn from the small children on Zhuangzi. Now he had to give it to Li Wei, and he could not let him be disappointed. When Li Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao sending a book, his eyes were wide and his face was excited. He thought that this was the man who wrote it to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. Although he did not see the high man, he could It is worth seeing the same thing. I quickly picked it up and gently stroked it on the book. I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, you are a very good person. If you have difficulties later, look for me. As long as you are not rebelling, everything else is good. I will first Going back, you slowly ponder the supermarket, no hurry, everyone is not in a hurry." Li Wei wanted to go back and hurry up. He left the book with a book and left the sentence. Zhang Xiaobao stood at the door and watched Li Wei be left by the four guards. He muttered: "I feel that I have no chance to board the position. Living easily, in fact, is also happy, well, I don''t go to that position, then I am also happy." Early the next morning, Zhang Wang took Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with his butler. "Xiao Bao, go, go to see the new Zhuangzi with the mother, do not know how they have been, I think it is better to have no family in our family, there are more people, more land, and have to pay rent, etc. If you finish the exam, be an official, see if you can get some food." Zhang Wang told Zhang Xiaobao that she had a bottom in her heart. It is not easy to take a test of the imperial examination. The talent of the husband is still there, not to mention that he has sent so much money to go out, there is a book to guarantee, and there is a help from the host. And with the management of the county magistrate, who dares to let the husband not test. Zhang Xiaobao also wants to look at it in the past. After all, there is a family in the future. There are still a lot of villagers waiting for the new main house. I dont want to come over these two days. Pulling Wang Hao, behind the mother and the housekeeper, there are also a number of people who are protecting, first go to the place of Hanjiazhuangzi, and dont take the bus, and walk slowly. After walking for half an hour, I can see people in front. Some people in the field should be the villagers who made the manure on the ground. From a distance, it seems to be slow. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 146： Happy life is here Chapter 146, Happy Life is here. There are ten people in the field, putting those manures into the soil, one by one, and the ones that are dry are very slow. The clothes worn on the body were also numb, and the **** on the hand moved there, and did not look to the side. The movements on the hand moved a few times and went two steps forward. The people in the nursery team also followed Zhang Wangs side to see the people working, the clothes they wore, and they could not help but sigh, and they also supported their own Zhuangzi. This is the gap. Look at the Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi, and now there is another one who wears coarse linen. At least one set of silk is a silk dress. Well, the main house gives it. They can understand why those people work so slowly, the main family is gone, they are not very good to them at ordinary times, they have changed their homes, they dont know what to face, they have no intentions to work, they can Working in the field means that people are attached to the land. Waiting for Zhang Wang to be close to the people, the working people found that a lot of people came over, a 50-year-old man stopped his movements, narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at Zhang Wang. A group of people, suddenly said: "It turned out to be Zhang''s people, what are they doing here?" Zhang Guanjia knew that he had come out at this time. He walked two steps and came to the front of a person. He said loudly: "Is there such a work for you? When can you get the ground out?" Later, here is the place of Zhangjiazhuangzi. Zhangjiazhuang has no need to plant rice. Dont make any dung, go find other villagers, and the lady of the main family will come." The farmer just started to hear the words of Zhang Guanjia, and he stunned. He said that you should control me how to do it. If you hear the words in the back, you will not be embarrassed, showing a happy look and shouting at others. "We have bought it by Zhang Jia, and I will go back and tell other people, the wife of the main family has come over. Its great, we have been bought by Zhang, and there will be a good life in the future." The man shouted, and regardless of the reaction of other people, the guy who dropped the hand, ran specifically, while running and yelling at the place where the house was over, "We are bought by Zhangjia, we are Zhuangzi Zhang bought it." When he ran out for dozens of feet, the rest of the talents in the field reacted and looked at Zhang Wangs group without feeling. The old man walked over and wanted to get close, and he was afraid that his taste would be too difficult. Smell, don''t dare, stand at a distance of two feet and ask: "Is it just true that Xiaocai said it? Are we bought by Zhang? Is the wife of Zhangjia here?" "This old man, who didn''t lie to you, was really bought by my family. The old man didn''t have to get this dung again, plant rice, and get it back." Zhang Wang took a few steps and said to the old man. The old man saw the clothes worn by Zhang Wang''s body, and then looked at the crowd. He slammed down with a plop, and his tears dribbled down. "Madam, we can give you the hope. I only know that Zhuangzi was sold. I dont know who bought it. I dont say the main house. We also said that if Zhang bought it, it would be fine. It seems that the main family who wants to go and Zhangs family have hatred. It is impossible to sell Zhuangzi to Zhangs family. I didnt expect it to be bought by Zhangs family. Well, the lady is relieved. No one will work so hard in the future. It must be done well. Following Zhangs family is the blessing of these people, but I dare not do things well, madam, you go After standing, I am dirty. When the old man spoke, he cried for a while, and then laughed. After he finished, he found himself too close to the wife of the main house. His body was dirty and stinky. He stood up and stepped back. Zhang Wang smiled and said: "The old man is not dirty. In my eyes, the person who works is not dirty. There is nothing in the clothes. It is good to change clothes. After a while, people will give you the size. Zhangs The shopper must wear the same clothes, and then let people pull some rice noodles and meat over there. Everyone should have a good meal. I have to eat well in the future. If you dont eat enough, you can work hard. Old man, let us look at it and see if there is anything that needs to be done on Zhuangzi. The missing things can be given to you first. ''Ploping'', the old man squats again. This time, its not just him. The other people who came over heard Zhangs words and fell down. They know what the days of the two Zhuangzis villagers have been. Live, other things are all given by the main house, the main family is rich and the two houses dare to repair. I didn''t expect that I had just changed my family''s home for two days. When the main family came over, I gave things first, and I didn''t do anything. This thing has something to offer, but I can''t do it. It really needs these things too much. "Get up, don''t be able to do things for the Lord''s house. Well, here and the Yuan family''s Zhuangzi, there are small children in the family who can go to the school there to study. These two Zhuangzi will not cover the school again. Now, take a few more steps, come back late, and the babys eating family is in charge. Zhang Wang said to these people, mentioning the children to go to school, but not preparing to build a school here. The squatting people were even more excited. The old man stood up first and let other people stand up again. He said to Zhang Wang: "The wife of the main house, there is a book to read, not far, how many steps?" Madame can rest assured that the villagers there are working, we will only do better than them. If you dare to be lazy, dont ask the lady to tell us, we will kill his mother." Other people are also talking about it in a mess, one by one incoherent, can live a good life, and they are not excited. At this time, the person who had just run away ran back again, followed by a group of people, who ran in front of the body, and the old man, the woman and the child ran in the back. I have been here all the time, all the people are standing there, and I am delighted to see these people, Zhang Wangs eyes, full of hope, especially children, big eyes, awkward, a little scared, and a little curious to see Some, playing with their own hair, some put their fingers in their mouths, and some of them snoring from time to time. The old man seemed to have some prestige among these people. He saw that the people on Zhuangzi ran out, and the one who couldnt walk also gave people a back. He said loudly: "Our Zhuangzi was bought by Zhang, and everyone will not use it later. Hey, let''s talk to the lady of the main house." Those villagers are waiting for this, Zhuangzi was bought by Zhang, and this thing was really confirmed. There was a burst of cheers in the crowd. Everyones face was smiling, and the little baby didnt I was so scared as I was, and I went together and wanted to take a good look at the people who came from Zhangjiazhuang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were the focus of attention. Who made him wear two clothes? Now the day is still not warm. Those little babies who ran out, some even wore a pair of trousers, and there was no clothes at all. Seeing two little dolls wearing so beautiful clothes, they are naturally curious. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been prepared, Wang Hao does not need to say, like children, Zhang Xiaobao is even more unwilling, is willing to see children, sucking nose also like, when he was small, the same, more than that baby Severe, the nose can also be sucked back when it flows to the chin. When he and Wang Hao came out, they smashed a bag with a candy inside. When they saw the child, they walked over and reached into the bag and pulled out some candy to hand it forward. "Yes, it''s all for you. If you study hard in the future, you will reward the sugar when you read it." Zhang Xiaobao''s first person was the nose, about five years old, and there was no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haochang. . Nasal baby looked at the sugar in Zhang Xiaobao''s hand, and sucked the nose out of it. The eyes stared motionless. The little hand moved on both sides of the body, but did not dare to take it. Zhang Guanjia spoke at this time. "This is the little son of Zhang''s family. This is the little lady of the Wang family. I will hold it for you. Otherwise, the little son and the little lady are angry. You don''t want to have a good life anymore." The nose is also sensible. When I heard Zhang Guanjias words, I grabbed my dirty little hand and grabbed it twice on the same less clean pants. Then I reached out and picked it up instead of taking it. Said: "The little son is good." "Okay, okay, hold it." Zhang Xiaobao grabbed the hand of the nose and the other hand, and the other hand put the candy into the hands of the nose, not afraid of soiling his hand, so is Wang Hao. I gave it to me, and even the one-year-old baby, who was held by a big child, was given a sugar ball in her mouth. This little baby who couldn''t speak, ate something sweet, opened his hand, smiled and reached Wang Hao, and seemed to want Wang Hao to hug. Wang Hao estimated it. He felt that he could hug and reach out and took the little baby from the arms of the older child. The older child did not dare to oppose it. He looked at his sister and went to the hands of Wangs little lady, and did not fall. rest assured. Wangs little lady, he knows, all day with Zhangs little son, the two families and the family are no different, they are all the ones. The original Zhuang households of the Han family saw the young son of Zhangs family and the little lady of the Wang family. They did not even abandon their own children. They were all moved. They know that this is a good home. The children can do this. Usually the family teaches well. They know that Han Jiazhuang had a small baby in his teens. He cleaned up and dressed well. He saw the children of Zhuangzis Shangzhai family and disliked the distance. This will continue to walk, compared to Zhang Wang. The baby is really far away. "It is, I have been arrested, and I want to fight with Zhang Wang. I will see who wins and who wins." A former Han family''s restaurant spit in it and gnashed his teeth. Other Korean families are also deeply convinced. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 147： Take over Zhuangzi to change Chapter 147 Takes over Zhuangzi to change Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both eased the atmosphere very well, and let those villagers recognize the heart of the home. If the original family members yearn for the good life, then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos behavior let The villagers saw Zhangs family as a relative. "Look inside Zhuangzi." Zhang Wang looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were also squatting, and said one. The dealers immediately gave a way to the road, kept a certain distance from Zhang Wang, and followed, from time to time with a respectful look and walked. The road of Hanjiazhuangzi was not repaired, and the pits were smashed. It was still possible to see a pile of dung from time to time. This is absolutely impossible to see in the two kings of Zhang Wang. The health work of the two Zhuangzi has done a good job. After the banker, no one has ever thrown anything on the road. Behind the buttocks of the animals, a special pocket for faeces was placed, and the lime was sprinkled from time to time to reduce the spread of the disease. Zhang Guanjia was in charge of the matter and said to the people next to him: "After the spring ploughing, the road should be repaired well, and the road of Zhangjiazhuangzi must be broad and stable." The villagers were happy, the road was repaired, and they were comfortable walking. Zhuangzi had a good road and went out to tell others that there was something to brag about. A group of people walked on this broken road and came to Zhuangzi. There was a thatched room in the room. Some of them were directly smeared with mud. When they were not hot, they could smell a scent. "In the future, the huts and houses will be rebuilt, or they will be built. The money will be managed by the main house. You have to do it yourself. The top of the pit must be covered. You have to lime it. You must not go on like this." Zhang Guanjia I mentioned another thing. The villagers did not have any unhappy look, they nodded there, and there were new houses in the future. They were clean and good. They used to have no time to manage them. The main family had to collect some renters. They could only find other places to work. I can eat it, and I am now changing my family. Zhang Jias ability to use is still to say, just planting rice is better than others. Even if the rice is not owned by the villagers and brought in new rice, then its OK, this years two people from Zhangs two are getting things. The five turns. Walking along the way, the people who followed Zhang Wang didn''t see a decent house. Some of them didn''t use the paper for the paste window. They were nailed directly with some straw curtains, and they saw half of the houses of the village. When I was in the place, I saw three chickens in a small yard, and I looked at everyone in the same place. Zhang Guanjia spoke again. "There are idlers in the family. I will go there to pick up the chickens and raise them. I will eat the things and control the house. But the chickens are raised, and the eggs must be part of the house. It was also the main home when it was killed." The villagers nod their heads again, not to help raise chickens. When they go to the eggs, they can leave a part of their homes, and they dont have to feed things at their own home. The group continued to move forward. Walking and walking, they came to a place surrounded by a low wall. They stood outside the low wall and looked inward. There was a place about 30 feet away from the low wall. It was a high wall. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not know what the low wall is for. "What is the use of this wall?" Zhang Xiaobao asked a slightly older child. "The wall of the main house, the villagers can not cross this wall. After entering, go further, that is the house of the main house." The child replied. "Future? Well, Chaoyang doctor, two grades higher than my , five products, this is the house, he is afraid of death, and also repaired a wall outside? Is it not caught, Zhang Guanjia "" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want this wall that blocked people''s hearts. He said a word and shouted to Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia understands and immediately said: "The outer wall is going to be demolished. There are some bricks, and the house is kept. The people in Zhangs family are not afraid of being harmed by the house. When you are fine, you can go to the door of the main house. If something is taken outside, you can take the handle." The villagers still nod their heads there. This wall has long made them chilling. If they can''t find other places to find a way to live, they don''t want to stay in Hanjiazhuang. The two children of Zhang Wang can accompany the children of the village. Playing, Hans family turned out to be a beast. Why didnt Zhangs family come over early, and when he came early, he would have a good life, why bother to endure such an air. "Mrs. Lord, do you go in and see?" The old man asked Zhang Wang at this time. "Don''t go, wait for the outside wall to be demolished. Let''s go in and have a look. If the house is not good, then it will be demolished, and a small house will be built. The people at the main house will have a place to stay. Zhang Wang''s resentment against this place, the most important thing is that this specification problem, she really retained, then over-the-counter, how the seven-product officer lived in the five-product official. Of course, the villagers looked uncomfortable, and they talked about the demolition, and re-covered one for the main family here. The house has been seen, and continues to move forward. There is a small hillside with no trees on it. In fact, there are so many mounds, over the mound, and a piece of land belonging to Zhangjiazhuangzi. The pedestrian walked over there, went up to the mound, and found the other side of the mound, standing a few people, pointing at it. The few people also saw them. One of the middle-aged people suddenly smiled and walked over and said, "Are you a Zhang family? I am your neighbor, that is, there is Liu, Han Jiazhuang originally occupied In some of our places, there were some thorns in the middle of the two Zhuangzi. They cut the thorns and moved forward for a while. I heard that I changed the main house. Let''s take a look and re-determine it so that no one will take the land of others. "Ah?" Zhang Xiaobao squatted, another neighbor. When he came over, he said that Han Jiazhuang had occupied their land. "I don''t know how to fix it?" Zhang Wang''s face had no expression, and asked a faintly. "Should be the main lady of Zhang''s family? Don''t misunderstand, don''t want to take back the old ones. We all know about Zhang''s things. Don''t dare to come over and look awkward. If you haven''t lived enough, then you should set this up. a bit." The man surnamed Liu explained one sentence. "That''s it, you will fix it first. When you tell us, the thorns will be planted again, and they will be planted on our side." Zhang Wang''s seeing the other party is not going to come back to the land, and he believes that Han is indeed occupied by others. Ground, there is not much in this place, and there are thorns. "Well, so thank you Mrs. Zhang, the family of Zhang is really counter-productive, rest assured, Liu will definitely not take the initiative to provoke Zhang, and we will get along with each other." The surname Liu said, he took the person I have to say goodbye. Wang Wei looked at the figure of the man who left, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Does he know that we are here, deliberately rushing here to wait for us? Surname Liu, which one?" "Take him, as he said, unless it is a bit tired, come over and look for things, my family can be killed all the way, with a strong **** smell, chickens, chickens, ducks "" Zhang Xiaobao is no matter who is surnamed Liu, as long as he does not surname Li. Zhang Wang took another look and felt that he could only wait for it to take care of it later. He turned and left under the congratulations of the villagers. There is also a Zhuangzi who has to accept it today to stabilize the heart of the village. delayed. Before leaving, let the size of the villagers, and then make the same clothes for them to wear, so that they can cultivate cohesiveness, and then let some relatively strong people follow, go back to the main house to take things, this meets, let the house They have a good meal. After half a year, I came to Yuan. Yuan seems to be stronger than Han Qiang. At least the clothes of the villagers are stronger than those of the Han family, and there is no extra wall outside. The response of the villagers is similar to that of the Han family. They are very excited. They know in advance that they are the land that Zhangjia bought. Although the original family has no difference with them and other owners, they dont collect much rent. Not as inappropriate as Hans. But they still feel that Zhang is better. They also yearn for a good life. They also hope that their family''s baby can have a book, but they don''t hate the original family. The houses of Yuanjias villagers are also thatched houses. They are more regular than the Han family. The road surface is the same. The pits are awkward. Zhang Guanjia still picks up several problems and wants to change it in the days to come. Also give them a good size, let them go back with some people to get rice noodles, oil, and meat. After walking two Zhuangzi in succession and looking around, I was tossed down in one day. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back to their homes, they lie down and chat. "Xiaobao, we have a small river here, there seems to be one on their side, but why is there no water?" Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao, if there is no water, it will be tiring to grow rice. "Where do you know, go see it tomorrow, if someone in the upper reaches deliberately blocked the bad, then don''t blame me." Zhang Xiaobao also saw the river today, usually Zhuangzi has a river, even if If you don''t have it, you will dig one, or you can''t grow crops. Wang Hao nodded and asked: "How should the two Zhuangzi develop after that? Also, like us, get a restaurant out?" "I didn''t think about it, the restaurant is absolutely impossible, it is not suitable, but what... I can think of something else, there is no mountain, what can I do? Wait for me to think about it, let''s go, go to the water Hey, ask how Grandpas arrangement is, dont be out of time. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about the development of things, then a variety of development models can be applied, or a slight change can be a good way to make Zhuangzi look like. The two people did not care whether it was dark or not. They found a lantern and walked over there. When they arrived in the water, the old man was still fishing there. He heard the footsteps of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and turned back to ask: Why can you only catch small fish in your fishing rod?" "What do we want us to do?" Wang asked indefinitely. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 148： The old man still wants to do something (first) One or two black holes. Hang a few lanterns. A few people are on the second floor, and the old man is full of fish. At this time, there were few people who came to eat in the water, and several of them came to the second floor. Only the old one. The man sat on the first floor where he could fish, and he ordered a few more lanterns for him. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao just came over, and the old man asked a question that was fascinating and infinite. Why can he only catch small fish? Wang Haos first thought was that this old man had something to do. The last time there was a fish full of fish and hungry, the result was that he and Xiaobao were so busy that it was dark today. What do the little fish and big fish mean? According to the correct theory, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can tell the old man. It is very simple. In order to let the old man fish, this fish has not been fed for many days. Some of the big fish are omnivorous fish, they can''t eat anything else. Now, eat small fish, eat enough, naturally do not bite. The question is, can this six-year-old essay, and the old man who entered the sergeant, ask such a simple thing? "What do you do, just ask, who do you guys know?" The old man turned his head to continue fishing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao glanced at each other and reached a certain tacit agreement. Zhang Xiaobao first said, "Is it a fish hook? If you don''t eat enough, you won''t eat it?" "Is this small?" The old man took out a two-inch hook and asked without looking back. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the big hook and didn''t know who the old man was looking for, unless the fish was confused and yawned, otherwise he would never bite the hook. At this time, Wang Hao followed and said, "Is it a big fish? Its a lot of years to live. The old man is very slippery and doesn''t bite." "The old man''s age is not too small, is the old man slipping?" The old man took the hook back and regained the bait. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood behind the old man and nodded. "Do you nod?" The old man seems to know the same. "No." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao denied at the same time. "Oh, that is the old man who is wrong. When the water moves, the shadow from the lantern behind you nods. This is natural. There is light and shadow, and the light back is dark, isn''t it?" The old man still keeps the sitting position, and the sound is not big enough to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hear it. Two people continue to be in the Husband. "This has been heard, human law, earth law, heaven, law, nature, Grandpa, are you doing metaphysics?" "What kind of metaphysics I am doing, I read a book called nature, but many things inside are not so thorough, some are simple, they can be understood at a glance, while others are more and more confused, I dont know how to go back. What do you say?" The old man finally said the purpose. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other. "The traitor, Li Xiaos kid passed the cheats. Wang Haoen said, "Hey Grandpa, you are talking about nature. I have seen it with Xiaobao. I dont understand it. What kind of shadow, I and Xiaobao know that the shadow is long in the morning and evening, and the shadow is short at noon. I picked it up when I went up the mountain. Then, I didnt know where the messy things were going." "Yeah, yes, I said yes, I don''t understand, I know that the lantern is close to the shadow, and far away from the shadow." Zhang Xiaobao is on the side. The old man then turned around and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, seeing the same expression of two people, the same swaying pure big eyes, the same chubby little face, laughing, no matter whether it can affect the people''s building. The person who eats. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also followed the laughter. The old man laughed and said, "The picking is good. The picking is good. The picking is good. The former picking emphasizes the picking, and the latter emphasizes the good." After the old man finished, he did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to talk, stood up, squatted and walked upstairs, and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Come with the old man, I will teach you." Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao did not know what the old man had figured out from him, and went up with doubts. The surrounding suddenly became dark. Zhang Xiaobao looked and saw the man who saved the long road. He quickly blew out the four lanterns and left only four. There, I also smiled at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded with satisfaction. Well, he saved four candles. Each person saved four. How many roots are there? Whatever the book is not a book, people will blow the lights, but fortunately, Shangshu did not see it. Otherwise, this will Let the dead light be extinguished, dont blame your kid for throwing fish in the pool. The old man took Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and all the way to the room he had wrapped down, the one who did not spend money, pointed to an object on the table and said to two people: "This is the usage of light, come and see." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know what it was. It turned out to be a monocular, a very old one, without stretching. "This old guy, it looks like a leisurely look, in fact, there is no less work, give him a theory, he actually got a real thing, this crystal is not bad." Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved. "Let''s go, look at it in the past, can you have five times? I think it''s enough. It''s good to have three or four times." Wang Hao walked over. "Grandpa, what is this?" Zhang Xiaobao looked curious and seemed to want to touch something on the table, but he didn''t dare. "Is it a stick for hitting people?" Wang Hao asked his fingers in his mouth. "Oh, come to Xiaobao, hey, come here, put this in front of your eyes and look at the pavilion." The old man smiled and pulled the two children to the side of the window, and let the two children stand on the stool. On, took the monocular and placed it in front of Zhang Xiaobaos eyes. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his eyes and looked so pure. There was no impurity. At least it could not be seen by the eyes. The two crystals got a lot of money. The hand holding the telescope reached three fingers and changed into four. Into three, this is to see Wang Hao. "Grandpa, how did you turn that pavilion into your eyes?" Zhang Xiaobao was pleased to ask only. The old man did not say anything to put the telescope in front of Wang Haos eyes. Wang Hao also estimated the distance there. There was always a lantern in the pavilion at night, and there was one at every other distance in the corridor. A guy''s gesture means that it is indeed more than three times, less than four times. Compared with the painting, Wang Hao said: "My grandfather, I looked at the other eye. It seems that the pavilion has entered a lot. There are probably three sides in it, just like the other eye. What is this? of?. The old man took the telescope down and said excitedly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "That is three times. If others don''t see you, you will see others, marching in the march, blinking, changing distance, not enough cavalry." If you charge once, you can take the first step, you can start the enemy scout first, understand?" The old man has reasons for excitement, such a thing, looking at simplicity, but it is unusual to use, the two armies are against each other, whoever can show each other ahead of time, can make better arrangements, who can more accurately judge a certain In the case of a place, who can mobilize the reserve soldiers to rush. A natural book for the little baby, including such a powerful thing, who is standing behind Zhangjiazhuangzi? The old man couldnt think of it. He hoped to know from Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs mouth. When he asked, Wang Haofei said that it was chosen. It must have been taught by the people. Lets not let the children say, if not Li Wei and two children. If you get along well, how can you get this book? If Li Wei did not understand and came to ask himself, how can he make this clairvoyance? What is the relationship between the man and Zhang Wang, and teaching such a good study to two small children, or like yourself, seeing two small children smart, ready to teach? The doubts in the old mans heart are one after another. I simply cant think of who is behind the person, what purpose, how many times I want to see it, and Im afraid of angering others with my own book, who doesnt seem to care about it or not. Maybe even if the emperor comes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that the old fork didn''t want them to answer two. They stood there and didn''t talk and waited for the old man to break free from his own thoughts. Looking at the old fork, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that the old man is still good. At least he has encountered something new. He can think of doing something for the country and the people. If it is not too small, you can give it to you. The old man talked about this thing, less than four times the telescope, the little child to play with. The old man who has experienced great winds and waves is finally returning to reality. He rubbed his hand on the telescope and said: "With this thing, when you encounter wars later, it is much easier for the enemy. You two have not yet picked them up. Going to something else?" Zhang Xiaobao understands the meaning of the old man and is willing to lead the old man, so he said: "I haven''t gone up the mountain these days, waiting to understand the natural science, and then take time to see the mountain, can you pick something up? I must give it to Grandpa." "Well, learn quickly, hurry to learn nature. Actually, I didn''t even learn it. It''s Zhang Xiaobao''s words to learn the old man. Whoever writes the book doesn''t matter. If you can get it, the handwriting on the book is clearly Zhang Xiaobao. If there is no shelf on the shelf, there is no pen on the front, and it is much better than Xiaobao. That hand written, in addition to the lack of wrist strength, can be seen, there is a unique thing inside, if not Xiaobao''s age and diligent practice, I really think that he is a person who can not practice calligraphy. Thinking of this, the old man said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, after picking up something, dont copy it again. Let me show it to you. Your word should be practiced more than you can see. "Bi Grandpa Xiaobao actually wrote it well. You didn''t see him writing for the first time. You looked like he didn''t write well, but that is already his best word. Some people say that as long as one, people don''t If you stop working hard and keep improving, then he will definitely make something big." Wife and wife helped Zhang Xiaobao to defend. Today''s weather is not good. When I got up, it was now. So, today there may be no more than eight. I try my best to write, how much is written, and if it is less than eight, it will be updated abnormally tomorrow. There may be many people who don''t understand what''s going on. The people in a group asked a question, very correct. I posted it. Under the grass: "If I am not mistaken, I will say that these five days are all eight, and then I will see the monthly ticket in addition to the normal four. I don''t know if I understand it wrong. Shop two mouth 7 heart and heart That''s right Shop two knife knife friends heart: blade Normal is not four, it is five That is to say, now is the ticket, after five days, after the normal guarantee of the fifth, I added a more chapter, and I also counted a chapter. If you are willing to vote more, I will be very happy to write more. What I want to say is that I didn''t save the manuscript, it was written every day, and the degree has slowed down. In the past, it was Fengs last name, and now the degree is more than half. After all, it is a historical novel. Request, slow down. So don''t worry that I can''t write it, or the eunuch, and the **** is not my style. I am worthy of the "people, words." Oh, there is a recommendation ticket. I hope that I can vote for the recommendation ticket no matter where I look. I can live a face and live a skin. I also want to make a face. I hope everyone can give it. Yes, let the group say, stretch Zhaokou, this" (to be continued) 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 149： Hard to work hard (second more) ... "When you swear, you can''t let anyone move, and you have taken out a piece of paper with words from the inside and hand it to the old man." "Bi Grandpa, you see, this is the first time Xiaobao wrote the words. Is it much stronger now than at that time?" The old man did not expect that Wang Hao would help Zhang Xiaobao at this time. He took the paper and looked at it. The brow wrinkled and his mouth opened. This is the word, what messy things, and then think about the nature written by Zhang Xiaobao. The word, look at the age of Zhang Xiaobao. The old man finally moved, how much hard work can this be done? In this respect, Zhang Xiaobao obviously has no talent like Wang Hao. At that time, Lala, you are the wind, I am the sand, and I have blown through the duckweed. When I occasionally laugh at the flowers, Wang Haos talent is revealed. When I saw the sentence and saw the word, I decided to go here. After I saw this, Wang Hao was not only good at writing, but also written well. More importantly, When she was so young, she knew that she was standing behind Zhang Xiaobao, just like the Wang Jias singer Wang Qiaoer. When I walked, I pulled back a little. When I spoke, I tried to make Zhang Xiaobao in front. As long as Zhang Xiaobao was wrong, or if he said something wrong, she would stand up and help. Zhang Xiaobao has always stood in front of him. Whether it is the blame of others or the time of his play, the position of his station can always provide Wang Hao with certain protection, even when he teaches himself. Wang Haos position is always Being able to leave at the easiest, Zhang Xiaobao''s position has always been to block others from approaching Wang Hao. These two little dolls are not allowed, as the left and right hands, one after the other, complement each other, without any metaphysical movements, everything is so natural. Its a habit, so its already like this. When you grow up, who else can match them? "Bi Grandpa, is it that the words written by Xiaobao are getting better and better. Xiaobao has never given up. He has been working hard, Grandpa, Xiaobao, and "Your" is the thing of Zhangjias family. What? When the wife and the wife sighed in the heart of the old man, they said it again. They wanted to say that Zhang Bubaos father felt a little disrespectful and wanted to say that his father-in-law was embarrassed. The old man looked at Wang Hao, who was still standing behind Zhang Xiaobao, and then looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who could move at any time. He laughed and said, "You don''t have to worry, there is a daughter-in-law like you, Xiaobao. Son, how can Zhang Zhong be a normal person?" Zhang Xiaobao is still a bit dissatisfied with this answer. He must have a positive answer. Therefore, he said: "Grandpa, your nephew can do something else and make more money. "Oh? What, let''s listen." The old man came to interest. "Grandpa does not need to worry, there is such a jealousy, you have the wisdom of your nephew, how can he be as simple as ordinary people? Zhang Xiaobao changed the old man''s words a little, and returned. "Ha ha" Shantou''s voice is laughing louder. He touched Zhang Xiaobao''s head and said: "Xiao Bao, you have such a son, that is the eight generations to ask for, I have already given some people a letter, Which is still given to the present, this point, they still have to give the old man Zhang Xiaobao was a little relieved, but he still replied: "Grandpa, your nephew, you have such a jealousy, it is the eight generations to ask for, my family has made him a way to make money, you can rest assured that this is capable, Still there "Okay, then wait for you to squat, enter the top three, when you get the money at your home, don''t be late, the old man is now. When Zhang Xiaobao talks about his father, there is no room for negotiation. You must take it. Give something out in exchange. "That is natural, there are many good ways in my family. Grandpa, you can rest assured that you have always paid back." Zhang Xiaobao still insisted. "I know, if your family pays, there will be a reward. Its too late to come over. Just to ask this thing?" The old man thought about it now, no wonder the two children came over, it was to ask Zhang Zhong. Wang Hao immediately said: "It is not. I and Xiaobao came over to see how big the fish can be caught by Grandpa. I and Xiaobao want to eat fish." The old man looked at Wang Haos appearance and looked at Xiao Bao. He said, I know, is fishing? I will take a net back and bring you two to let you eat and pick up the big one. Treasure, I am sleepy, are you sleepy? "Wang Hao did not follow the old man''s words, said a yawn, asked Zhang Xiaobao. "I am also sleepy, then Grandpa, we will come again tomorrow, you must catch the fish, wait for tomorrow to make people come, and walk for a day, really sleepy." Zhang Xiaobao achieved the goal, but also ready to leave, face this The old man, there is no need to do anything false. The old man also liked the way Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went straight and said: "Then go back to sleep, I will look at that nature again, this is a thousand eyes, "Six. Even if you have the credit of Zhangjiazhuangzi. The old man didn''t know that the two children came over himself, thinking that the people behind them let them go here and see the two children. Difficult, waved and let the two children leave. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took advantage of the interests of the old man. This is safe, and bid farewell to the old man to go back. Its too late, there are countless lights, and its still cold in the spring. In Chang''an City, Zhang Zhong is drinking with the person who was found by Cheng Xianling in the Zhuangyuan Building. He finally knows what is called entertainment and what is a poetry. For several days in a row, he did not take a good rest for a whole day. When others drink, they drink some poems. Drinking and drinking, I dont know what things are going north and south. I am confused and sent back to a small inn to rest. First, I feel uncomfortable. Then I am fed a lot of things, then spit, spit and feed again, until there is nothing to spit. Something, this only drank a little hot thing to sleep. Its not so painful to get up the next morning. Only the inside of the stomach is uncomfortable, and some people will immediately bring some soup and drink the soup. It is not uncomfortable to take the stomach. It seems that it can continue to drink. This is the three soups of waking up, the first vomiting, the second to raise the spirit, The third warm body. Its just these soups that add up to the money of five or six. Its not much to see other peoples meals, but its really a lot of it. Its enough for a seven-year official. How much food, only a few soups. Today, Zhang Zhong is accompanying some of the servants in the slogan. The banquet is not big, and some even have a position like a help, but the real power is not. Zhang Zhong had to endure the uncomfortableness. He was drinking over and over again. It was not easy for Chengxian to find these people to eat. He also wanted to highlight Zhangs father at the dinner table, and he could not offend people. Those who were found were also not very relaxed. Cheng County ordered more money, knew where the place was, and did not spend money on food and drink. In addition, Zhangs family, who was talking about this time in Beijing, advocated loyalty. How to worry about the country and the people, how to contribute the recipe for winter vegetables, and how many poems have been written. These add up, Zhang Zhong has been given the sky, plus the identity of the first tribute, can be described as wealthy, one is saying good things, Zhang Zhong is a book business, want to say something What, the only good thing is that he either doesn''t drink too much, talks less about not offending people, or just drinks too much and immediately shrinks under the table, and can''t sin. "Yongcheng brother, really good literary talent, it is better to see the East Gate to the mountain to see the assistant minister of a Ministry of Industry, drink a few bowls of wine, drink happy, said to Zhang Zhong. "Well, tomorrow''s episode to see Zhang Zhong has been used to life these days, is not drinking, touting each other, and then thinking about some sentences, anyway, after drinking, except for spitting, it is a little uncomfortable, other things are also a little bit of things No, drink it, sometimes drink too much, it seems easier to write a little poem. The second cow stood at the door. It is also uncomfortable for the old man. Anyone who finds one can not be offended. He almost drinks every day, spits every day, sometimes even in the morning, and drinks after the spit. Thanks to the adequate medicine prepared here. Protecting the body of the master is fine. A few days of work, the Zhuangyuan Building and the decent home have been gone for ten times. I have never been there before. It may be cold, and everyone is not willing to go out to play. I also wrote the letter to Zhuangzi once. The difference between the lord and the other is that I never go to the brothel, and I dont find any women to come and play. When others go to the place, the lord will pay, but he never goes. Whenever I drink more people say that he is not a man, he always said that which woman is better than my family? There are no more talented women on these, only girls are not out of the treasure. When others were puzzled, they got under the table and were carried back. They simmered and slept, and they were still drinking the next day. When everyone was drinking happy, the door of the room was pushed away by others, and the man said in the back that the man did not care. He went into the house and looked around in the eyes. He said to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Loy, go to the king''s house right away, the lord is looking for you." "Going out to Zhang Zhong is a bit confused now, what Wang family, don''t know. "Zhang Zhong, don''t you want to take this exam?" The man came to his face. "Get out, who is the buddy here, do you want to do it?" Zhang Zhong is the most resentful of what Wang family, listen to this person''s words. I also know which one is coming in the confusion. When the buddy saw that the lord was angry, the cold sweat ran down his forehead, and he said nothing, grabbed the head of the person, and jumped up to be a knee. When the person was beaten, he walked out, not yet. Forgot to talk to Zhang Zhong, "Master, you can rest assured, this is the last time, will not be like this in the future (to be continued) v2 Chapter 150： Li Wei also has a business Chapter 150Li Wei also has a trading Zhang Zhong doesn''t care what Wang family is not the king''s family. If you come to the management, you will dare to come to the jubilee to celebrate the New Year. Is the rule of the king too big, or do you not understand the rules? "With ~ not his king ~ home, Qiaoer is still wearing Jin Dai ~ jade, back to Zhuangzi, no one can compare with the family, don''t help me, I am not drunk, I understand, they want to press me, Hey! Press me, I have a son, a good son, who can''t press me, drink, drink the wine that I just sent." Zhang Fu said that he was awake or drunk. He said that he was awake. If he said it, others could not understand it. He said that he was drunk. The two cows knew why the lord said this. He said that the lord did not respect the Wang family, but he never looked at any other woman. The old man respects, the lord never takes care of the Wang family. Hearing the wine that the lord wants to bring at home, the two cows sighed "Master, the wine cellars can not drink, is sent to you to wipe the body and use it, the wine can drink dead." "Yes, its not drinking. Bao Lang said in his letter, can''t drink, drink a good child, Bao Lang and you will worry, then I will not drink, give it to others, try it, go quickly." Zhang Zhong relied on the second cow to sit back in the chair. The two cows think that the lord did not drink too much. The people who drink too much have the heart to think about others. They quickly find the buddy and let the buddy take the wine. It is the distilled wine made by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yu. It can also be used in massage, because the technology is not enough, it will be fifty degrees. The buddy ran down, took a jar of wine back, and handed it to the second cow. He also stunned. It seems that he knows how the wine is going, and he drinks it in the mouth like a knife. The two cows hold the jar of wine and feel the same as holding a pile of fireworks. He can''t think of whether this thing is for people to drink. Zhang father drank too much, didn''t know this, pointed at the wine stall and said: "Pour it up and give it to the adults. Today I will not drink, and give the blessing to the adults." The second cow obeyed, began to pour others into the bowl, and then look at the confused eyes of the master, killing does not believe, the master is drinking too much. Those who are not in the official do not know, really thought it is a good thing, eyes are not on the wine jar, but the place is complicated, listen to the wine sent by Zhangjiazhuang, think about the second cow If you say it, secretly put two slaps into the sleeves, and secretly glad that the clothes you wear today are loose. The wine in a bowl of bowl fell, and the wine rose. The people immediately asked about the smell of the wine, or the taste of alcohol, and could not help but praise it. Zhang Fu brought up the bowl of rice wine in front of him. "You adults, Yongcheng cant drink, and you should do it first." When he spoke, Zhangs father looked up and drank the rice wine in the bowl, and then poured the bowl down, and could not drop any drop of wine. "Well, Yongcheng brother is really proud, I am accompanying to drink a bowl." Chengxian ordered to help, to pick up the wine, use the sleeves to cover it and pour it in, only a little bit, take the tongue Next, ''˻~! Good wine. Cheng County ordered a word on his teeth and rubbed it **** his teeth. Just a little bit, he let his tongue numb. He never drank such a strong wine, and he did not hide it. He had never been blended. The koji, the distilled wine, can imagine how it tastes. In addition to the spicy, no more delicious, even if it is similar to the 52-degree Maotai, the taste is absolutely not tasted. How can other people know Zhangjiazhuang as well as the Chengxian order? The wine sent can not be so drunk, so you cant drink it like this. Zhangjiazhuangs acting, superior, Zhang Zhong does not drink, he is not stupid. Naturally, it is exaggerating. Anyway, people smell the wine and dont know that he has fallen into the sleeves. Listening to the words of the praise of the master, everyone is excited, this wine tastes different, have to drink it up, the wine is not warm, when it is cold in the mouth, then a bowl, it is impossible Drinking while breathing, you need to squat, and a bowl of nearly half a catty of wine will be poured, fifty degrees. "How? The wine sent from home has a taste of hometown, a bowl of wine with a bowl of wine, so the soil is not in the distant water. The pond should be light green, Bao Lang waits for me to take the hoe, drink, today is not drunk, full I will accompany you with you." Zhang Fu looked at other people to drink the wine, where the poetry was big, beckoning the two cows to pour him. "Master, except for the Chengxian order, everyone else has been happy, the lord does not have to worry, only when he told the buddy to take the wine, he arranged it and gave it to the adults safely. The lord is also much easier today. Go back and don''t have to spit again." The two bulls looked at the adults and slipped onto the table, happy to say to Zhang Zhong. Cheng Xianling said quickly: "Two cows, I will not bring you thin on weekdays. Why didn''t you have fun? You can''t help your grandfather back." After talking with the two cows, Cheng Xianling said to Zhangs father: "Yongcheng brother, good wine, everyone is happy today, you go back first, I am watching here." Zhang Zhonghe smiled, put his hand on the neck of the two cows, and left the footsteps. Many people came out outside the door, ready to take the adults and send them home, at least to the others. In the hands. "Take it away, take the rest of the wine away, don''t put it in front of me." Cheng County ordered the situation of everyone, waved his hand, and let the buddy take the wine that had not been finished yet, and listen to it. Li Pei served Zhang Jiazhuang, saying that if you can''t drink, you can''t drink it. Have you fallen? When the buddy took the jar and took them to the next person who came with them, Cheng County asked a person to sit there and watch the dishes on the table and start eating again. After drinking two drinks, I felt a little light, and took the bowl just now and dripped a drop into the mouth. "What kind of wine, how strong is it? It must be useful, otherwise Zhangjiazhuang will never brew it. Well, the day before yesterday, a person from Tubo, Lai is not going away, shouting to see the emperor all day, give him a taste. Try it." Cheng County made himself sit there and felt that using this instead of other drinks would save some money and it would be comfortable to drink. Then he shouted to the man who was at the door: "Return the wine that was left, and the officer is useful." "It''s still a little lighter. Why can''t you steam it?" Zhang Xiaobao is also drinking. He and Wang Hao have put a glass of wine in between them. They have made it. This is already twelve times, and the degree is still dissatisfied. Zhang Xiaobao was sick and used to drink spirits. After a few cups, there is no pain. He drinks the same wine as the Erguotou. It is more intense than the Erguotou. The so-called Erguotou refers to the second distillation. The wine that goes down is called the wine head. The highest can reach more than 80 degrees. , those that have flowed down before, the lower the degree is. Barley''s wine head can reach 60 degrees, Zhang Xiaobao drinks between 75 and 80. There is no fragrance at all. It is nothing more than pure grain distillation. It is better than that. It is a drink. The line, then the whole stomach is filled with fire, and the pain on the body is not felt. Now I taste the wine, I feel light, and Wang Hao is also like this. She can drink too, her body is worse, but her taste has not changed. "Would you not be able to soak for forty-five days? You have to spend sixty days?" Wang Hao looked at a larger jar next to him. There are ginseng, cockroaches, and flower neck snakes. After they are ready to soak, they will drink it for their families. Now they feel that the degree is low, and they are afraid that the snake will not die. Zhang Xiaobao has no bottom in his heart. He used to know that some people bought fake wine, and the degree was not enough. The bubble snake felt that the number of days was almost the same. He was drinking against the bottle. As a result, the snake bit his tongue. It was too late to go to the hospital to collect the serum. I thought about it. : "Then don''t give the family a drink, get some jars, bury it, wait until next winter, and then try to distill it a few times. It''s a success, just take the summer mosquito repellent." "You can only do this. You said to give you the wine you sent. Will he give it? This kind of wine, hurting people." Wang Hao has no better way, put it in a year. One year, I thought about the few jars of wine that I sent to the land some time ago. "Don''t be afraid, the wine will drink directly unless it is a fool. It will be clear when you smell it. If you know a little bit, you will not be stupid." Zhang Xiaobao did not worry that his father knew how to use this wine and then sipped it. He didn''t even know that there were indeed many fools who drank half a catty. Talking about Zhang Xiaobao and remembering the old man, "You can write something else, it will be easy to use." "I can''t remember it, I don''t have to, I will forget it, look at it, how much can I write if I can think of it, are you ready to give Grandpa?" Wang Hao said there. "Do not give, keep, exchange with others, go to bed early, work tomorrow, the maifan stone that the two cows pull back, have to get to the new land, don''t let them find out This stone works just fine." Zhang Xiaobao was busy today. When he was not at rest, he decided to squat. If he continued, he couldnt remember anything. When Wang Hao was tired, he greeted him and went to the couch to lie down. Wang Hao beat. I yawned and said: "Well, tomorrow, I will tell them to build a house and bring some stones. These are placed below. When I find a chance to scatter in the ground, I actually let them see it, and I don''t know what to do." Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xizheng waited for breakfast at the table. Li Yan ran up in excitement and sat down at the table, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "There is a good deal, count you. Is your family willing?" "What business?" Zhang Xiaobao asked curiously. "Someone is looking for me, I plan to build a dock, build a ship, and run a waterway." Li Wei whispered. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 151： a sea boat can be built in one year The ship can be built in one hundred and fifty-one years. After Li Wei finished, he also squeezed his eyes on Zhang Xiaobao. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know how much money is needed to build a shipyard. It is definitely not a small amount. Does Li Wei still have money? "How much is it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked what he thought. "At the beginning, it was about 70,000. Waiting for three months, you only need to take out two thousand yuan. I can still make another thousand, just in our state, the biggest riverside. On the top cover, after a year, there will be dozens of large ships, going down from here. The ship should be loaded with slow cargo, along the river to the Hebei Road, sell some, and then directly into the sea, just stick to the seaside, go to the south of the river, or Lingnan Road, where money can be sold How about the price of ten money? Earn it? Li Wei waved the chopsticks in his hand. At this time, he was the most unmanageable moment, and the other hand broke into a fist and said excitedly. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and said that he nodded to Li Wei. He said: "The total is 90,000. After three months, I will build a dock at the river next to the state. I can get dozens of ships a year. Big ship, can you still take the sea? Well, its so good, just do it, count it as one of my family, and I will discuss it with my mother in a while. The little waiter is amazing, and the person who is looking for it? At this time next year, we can transport a large amount of goods to there, earn it, and then buy things back there, and make a profit. Once in one go, it will earn countless times, right? "Yes, Xiaobao, you are so smart, this makes you think of it." Li Wei did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to tell the plan at once and admire it. Zhang Xiaobao said quietly and modestly: "This is not a big deal. It has been a long time in a year. I changed it to me. I said that it was half a year, just in time for the fall. When I got there, they have a lot of food to ship, very cheap. The food on our side is usually a year. The south is long and fast, and it is too easy for two years. It can alleviate the food shortage in the north. There are big pearls in addition to food, and they are shipped back together. They dont take up much space. Lets open another jewelry. Workshop, made a good jewelry sale, how do you see it? With the words of Zhang Xiaobao, Li Weis eyes are getting bigger and bigger. He really didnt expect it. He could still do this. Hes slamming his head. Yes, yes, its done. Ill let them find them later, Zhang Xiaobao. Great, you are amazing." "This is nothing, there is good wood in the south, some shark fins, etc., we have to bring it back. Let''s build a processing workshop here. When it is time to sell it, the price will be high. Not? Zhang Xiaobao continued. "Yes, that is, we must build a workshop." Li Wei has been fully involved. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "The square can''t wait until the time to build again. You have to build it first. You have to tell them that you should build a few workshops in Sanshui, and build the river next to the river. When the river was opened, it was just convenient to transport it away. I think about it, always talking to me, how to forget it, oh, in this way, to build a jewellery workshop, find someone to do it first, wait for the things over there to come, these people also practice well. Then, build a workshop for wood processing and build a workshop dedicated to making dried fish and making the fish better. Just build these three, what do you think? At that time, we are just a source of money. What kind of clothes do you want to wear, change your body every day, want to eat good things, eat some places, don''t worry about not having enough money, okay? My mother will definitely agree, you can rest assured to arrange it. Li Lan kept swallowing, imagining his future days, putting the bowl of soymilk up, drinking it up, grabbing a steamed buns, stuffing his mouth and saying, "Okay, I am going right away, can''t delay, let them build a workshop first, build a big one." Speaking, the buns have not finished eating, Li Wei ran away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not send this time. Waiting for Li Weis figure to be invisible, Wang Hao finally couldnt help but smile. Xiao Bao, you are too bad. People are not easy to catch this line with Li Wei. If you harvest it, you have to pay first." "Hey! They are deserving of it, they lie to me, and they also put Li Wei into it, so that they dont let them know how to make a big difference. Next time, they can say that they are making planes, making ships, and building them together with ships and ships. If you can''t use more than a dozen items a year, let the cherries hatch more ducks and geese. I would rather believe that someone will use them for transportation." Zhang Xiaobao said disdainfully, Wang Hao was holding a smile on the side. "This is the advantage of being with Xiao Bao. You don''t have to worry about being deceived. The people in Sanshui County are blessed. How many people can be recruited in the three big workshops? The workshop has been repaired, and it is just the end of the spring ploughing. People in other counties have to come over and do things." "Generally, this kind of scam is too low-level. Look at me. What are the three workshops? I asked them to put all the money used to swindle money into Sanshui County. Do you dare not build? Li Wei can eat them. After three months, there is no money, and where do they go back and forth, the toll can be given." Zhang Xiaobao is worrying about his father. This is a liar. There is a fire in the stomach and there is a place to send it. Li Weis efficiency in doing things is high. He discussed with those people at noon that day. First, he built a workshop in Sanshui County. Three big ones, recruiting people on the spot, and investing in the first time will have to be 134,000. Money, those people just hesitated and agreed. Li Wei took them to the enclosure, met with someone else, and made compensation. All kinds of materials had to be bought from the local area. It is not easy to hire labor now. Being found to repair the river, the price is naturally higher. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are busy going to the two villages to bury the stones. They have already been smashed. The villagers dont know what the stones are for. Zhang Xiaobao told the people who followed them to lie, such as burying them in the ground. After that, you can bring a good life and so on. Waiting for the evening, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who were tired of working as a workout, were preparing to take a hot bath to sleep, Li Wei looked over again and said excitedly: "Xiao Bao, how is the discussion? Starting tomorrow, our workshop will be built." "Really? That''s great, build it, discuss it, my mother promised, when I waited for the money of Ronaldinho to finish the supermarket first, I can get it out. The river here can have a boat." Come over, there will be more money." Zhang Xiaobao said something that made Li Wei feel relieved, and then said: "The leather in the south is not worth the money. If you can''t wear it, you can use it to cover it. You can also make some ornaments. We have more leather in the north, waiting for this time next year. If the ship is gone, it is better to buy some leather. Its a bit unsuitable now, waiting for another two months, the animals are eating well, getting fat, and the skin on the body is good, its the season of acquisition. "Yes, its right, its time to collect leather. Li Yi thought about making money. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was pondering, yes, he promised to come down. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "It was late at that time, and others would accept it. It is better to do this. Let''s have a supermarket and let them sign the documents with our supermarket. They will pay 20% of the money to pay the deposit. Let us know here and then The hands of those hunters are also discussed. This thing is my family''s responsibility. Just let them sign the documents and pay the deposit with our supermarket. It is estimated that it will be six or seven thousand. You think, a good leather coat will be hundreds of times, if they can take it. If you pay for it, you will have a million dollars. It will cost several times to the south. "Yes, I will go back and let people find them. I will sign it tomorrow morning. It is all money." Li Yi shot his thigh and turned and ran again. Zhang Xiaobao licked his nose and said to Wang Hao: "Don''t think about Li Wei''s business, go, take a hot bath, sleep, and have a good dream." Wang Hao sighed for those people and followed Zhang Xiaobao into the house. Since Li Yi came back, he couldnt stand it anymore. People told people to come over and discuss things tomorrow. They couldnt sleep, and they lay down on the couch and thought about things. They got up and went to find his teacher, the middle-aged man. went. The middle-aged man did not sleep at this time. He took the book in his hand and looked at it in the study. The footsteps of Li Weis arrival made him turn out from the book and looked at Li Wei who stood in front of him and asked: "What is the little waiter?" "Master, good things, do you think that I will never come back these two days, I will make a lot of money." Li Wei found the master''s purpose is to let people share the joy of the heart together. The middle-aged man curiously asked: "Oh? I don''t know what the big waiter is making big money? Is it with Zhangjiazhuangzi? That is not bad, Zhangjiazhuang will make money, not afraid of losing, Zhangjiazhuangzi people do things Its safe to find a small waiter, thats good for the waiter. "No, it''s not that they are looking for me, they are looking for them, taking them together to make money, they can''t always make people cheap. If you have the benefits, why don''t you think about them?" Li Wei said that he felt very proud. "Can the little waiter talk about what it is?" The middle-aged man does not believe that Xiao Houye can have any idea of ??making money. Li Wei gently coughed and said: "Building a ship, repairing the dock, a year later, there will be dozens of big ships coming out, I can sell the goods here to the south, and replace them with food and other things. I can make a fortune and take the sea." "Walking the sea, making dozens of big ships a year? Little waiter, is this impossible?" The middle-aged still knows something. "I also asked, they said that there are other ways to build a ship, it is certainly feasible. Now in Sanshui County Construction Workshop, we have to buy leather." Li Wei is not easy to do something, have confidence, can not allow others to refute, and tell Zhang Xiaobao what he said to middle-aged people. After listening to the middle-aged people, the long export gas "Since the little waiter is willing to do, then do it, take Zhang family together." v2 Chapter 152： Two poems The one hundred and fifty-two chapters of two poems Li Wei looked at the master there and seemed to be nervous. Now he is not in a hurry. He asks doubtfully: "Master, can''t this be done?" "Can do, as long as you can do it with Zhang, remember, don''t let Zhang family do it yourself. What Zhang said, how to do it, don''t worry." The middle-aged people know that Zhang family has participated, and they are no longer embarrassed. As for whether or not they can make a sea boat in that year, it does not matter. With Zhangs ability, there will be no loss. Li Yan saw the master''s support and said: "Master, I am very good with Zhang''s Xiaobao. How can I open them? Before he helped me, now I help them. When I have a fief, I will find a way to take Zhang Xiaobao''s father. Going over to be an official, I protect them and transform my fiefdom into a prosperous Sanshui County. Master, have you seen it? The people in Sanshui County are different from the previous ones. The clothes they wear are better than before. The places on the other side of the county town, the people also dare to spend money to buy things. I went out today and saw those who were digging the river. The people, even brought their own food, tired, and when they were resting, they licked the eggs, and they smashed four at a time, that is normal. Li Wei said, the hand followed the painting, it seems that his family had a good life. The middle-aged man looked at Li Weis appearance and sighed, Little waiter, I will talk more about this in the future. Do it yourself, your identity...oh!" When Li Wei heard the words of the master, he stunned and squeezed a smile and said: "Master, I know, I can be a happy waiter. Maybe I can be a happy prince in the future. I wont fight, nor Dare to fight, the uncle has built a large yard next to the palace, let me wait for someone to live there. As long as he climbs the building, he can see every move in the yard. The brothers are deep in love, and they can see their loved ones at any time. How dare I destroy this kind of warmth, do you say that? Li Wei said, the smile is gone, revealing a bitter look. The middle-aged man stood up and patted Li Weis shoulder and said: The little waiter grew up, can think so, follow Zhangjiazhuang to do things, and later help Zhang Wang, especially some of them. When a good person wants to bully them, as long as the little waiter does it, he will keep the little waiter in his life. Isnt the little waiter taking back a natural book? Look good, when you are fine, go to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to talk about the things in the book. When the little waiters learn, naturally there will be new books for the little waiters to see. When I heard the master talking about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Wei was happy again. He now does not read the two people as little friends who dont understand anything. As a friend who is equal to him, sometimes there are some words, only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dared to tell him that other people are afraid of him, hiding far away, or respectful and afraid to speak. He always felt that when he was with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it was not that he took care of others, but that people regarded him as a child. The two children started things and talked, they have always been stable, and behind them. The high man is really amazing. Its a pity that even if he had learned all his skills, he didnt dare to play the uncles idea. Xuanwumen couldnt stand the next time. The land there seemed to be stained with blood. Whenever passing by, I feel that there is a cold rush. The middle-aged man saw Li Wei meditation and did not speak, thinking that he could not open it, and advised: "Little waiter, in fact, sometimes there are some positions, not as good as imagined, now the little waiter does not have to worry about, etc. In the future, when there was a land seal, as the little waiter said, he moved the two kings and gave them some benefits." "Ah? Ah! I know the Master, I have to write a few letters. Zhang Xiaobaos father went to Beijing. He couldnt wait for the exam to help him find someone. His family took out a lot of money to clear it. It should have been given to me. The people of money, let me give them money, take my money, dont do things, I let them regret that they are born in this world." Li Wei has already accepted his life. As long as he has more money, he can live comfortably. He cares about other things. He just thought of the money sent by Zhang Jia. He gave it, and now is the time to play its role. Speaking, turned and left, but was stopped by the middle-aged. "Little waiter wants to write a letter, just write here, I see, Zhang Zhong is actually destined to be admitted, but the arrangement of the ranking is uncertain, Zhang. The home has paved the way for the shop, not just the little waiter." "There are others? Why don''t they believe me?" Li Wei was a little unhappy. "I don''t believe in the little waiter. It''s Zhang''s work. It''s estimated that this time must be in the top three. It''s not the champion. It''s the four flowers in the capital and the surrounding restaurants. The loyal poems are passed down. According to people who came back there, Cheng Lingxiang and Cheng Anran have already helped find a lot of people. Zhangs more than 20 shops in Beijing, the most powerful ones are the Zhuangyuan Building and the Italian Residence. White to eat white, eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands soft. As long as Zhang Zhong does not make any big mistakes, those officials who dare not hold him, this is the place where Zhang Jia is so powerful, spreading money all over, only for one test. In this way, the little waiter is much more relaxed. The individuals that the little waiter is looking for will naturally push the boat. The money is actually reserved for the little waiter, but the little waiter is sent out. The middle-aged people told Li Wei about the various relationships. Li Wei likes to listen to this kind of thing. He listened carefully and said: "How can I ask for their money? They have already given me the water." Less profit, the book of nature, the book of the family of the book, said that it is a priceless treasure. Xiaobao can give me such a good thing. If I use the money that my family uses to do things, what am I? I am here. "Also, these things are not to be said by the little waiters. I want to come to them and I know that the Zhang family is not a problem. As long as the little waiter is presented, it will not harm the little waiter. The people there are The real killing is not blood. Bijing is now here, huh, huh, can also teach the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I heard that he was already ill in the capital, and it turned out to be good here, Tuqiao Village is also a blessing, ah, He seems to have helped Zhang Zhong to get the name. After a while, I personally asked, and the little waiter also spoke. When the middle-aged people heard that Li Wei had initiated the construction, he immediately thought of Zhangs ability. Anyone who is a bit tolerant here must help them, otherwise it will not make many people dare not come to trouble. Zhangjiazhuangzi. Li Wei is about to write a letter. He heard the words and looked up. "Ah? Bi Shangshu will help? Yes, when I sent the natural book, Shang Shu also said that this time I lost, and said what helped to do things, deceive, huh, huh. "" "Oh!" The middle-aged man also laughed and could see a three-product book, and he was happy. "This is the ability of Zhangjiazhuangzi. Don''t look at his loss, he is still happy. It seems that I have to ask in the past, and the little waiter is not busy writing." When the middle-aged man said something, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Li Cheng in the yard suddenly came over and reported: "Little waiter, Master, Bi Daren sent two sentences, saying that it was the mouth of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. Passed out." "What, let''s listen." The middle-aged man asked curiously. "The spring breeze is proud of horseshoe disease, and I see Changan flowers in one day." Li Cheng said two sentences. "Ah? Sure enough, they want Zhang Zhong to go to the highest place." Li Yi understood these two words. "Well, a spring breeze is proud of horseshoe disease. I look at Changan flowers in a day." The middle-aged man called a good voice and said to Li Wei: "How do you know how to write?" "I know, this is written, so many people are helping. If you don''t enter the top three, it is really unreasonable. I will send a letter to the uncle, and I am embarrassed. This time the decree is fixed. Zhang Zhong is not the champion or the flower, nothing else, right, and the Wang family, write to them." Li Lan reacted. Now he is not worried. So many people are helping. As long as the loyalty is not too bad, there is no problem. When the middle-aged man listened to the Wang family, his brow wrinkled and said: "The little waiter should never write to the Wang family. They are willing to contribute to their affairs. They don''t want to contribute and don''t care. The little waiter really wrote it. Zhang family offended, Zhang family does not need the pity of others, especially the Wang family. When Wang Qiaoer came, there was no dowry, and there was no dowry. Now that Zhang has already laid the board, how can he lead the Wang family? Zhang Jia just wants to pass this imperial examination and tell the Wang family that Zhang does not need others and is self-contained. "It turned out that I understand, now the Wang family must regret it." Li Yi knew it. "It''s not just regrets, they have the heart of killing people now. The news that just came back today, when Zhang Zhong was disembarked in the capital, the Wang family sent people to pick up, but they wanted to press the others, and the result was that twelve people were out. A luxury carriage representing twelve shops, more than a hundred people, carpets all the way to the side of the car. There is also a bamboo pole with a goldfish lantern. No one is more beautiful than Zhang Zhong. As soon as he arrives at the dock, someone is pulling the account on all sides and going to change clothes for him. Now the city is talking about the dock. Everyone knows. The middle-aged added another sentence. Li Wei surprised his eyes wide. "Isn''t that saying that Zhang Zhong doesn''t bother to get a champion? Well, then I wrote this letter, it''s amazing, Zhang Jia actually arranged these things, really. I want to see the high man, even if he doesn''t teach me, let me see one side." "Little waiter, don''t worry, from tomorrow, the little waiter will go to Zhangjia to play, and the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will think about it. Naturally, there will be gains." Middle-aged people are afraid that Li Wei will do something wrong. , persuaded next to it. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 153： Cangjie real knows the calculation (first more) When it was just bright, Xiaohong took this person and began to get busy. Zhuanghus worrying bamboo stove began to work. The little baby was going to school, and the other idle people were arranged to cook for the people who repaired the river. In addition to the main family, Zhang Wang and the two villagers have things to do, livestock and poultry at home. I also had to make a mark to let Xiaohong bring people to manage. A group of pigs, as well as chickens, ducks, geese, etc., were led by Xiaohong to twenty people, and rushed to the bridge. These were the villagers, and Zhang Wang and his two Zhuangzi themselves. Some people are scattered to control. When I arrived at Xiaoqiao, Xiaohong looked around and squatted down and touched the head of the goose who could take the lead and said, "Take you good food today, go, free. Speaking. Xiaohong got up and walked up the river. The poultry is now more than 10,000. It turned out to be 20,000. It was sold and sold during the Chinese New Year. When the spring is finished, the cherry will continue to give the chicken. set. Such a large team pulls out. Anyone who knows something can see which one is. The work of expanding the river and clearing mud is still going on. The extra soil is piled up in the open space on the river bank, that is, Xiaohongs purpose this time. There are some shellfish in the sand, and there are so many things like small shrimps and small crabs. People can''t find something to eat from them, but poultry can, as long as they don''t let them run around, within a certain range, then You can just rummage in the sand. really. Red came with a huge team, and the poultry that had not eaten anything in the morning, immediately rushed to the mud, pulled it with his claws, started to eat with his mouth, and occasionally grabbed someone else''s bite. The big goose is a little bit worse in this respect, but there are some grass growing up next to it. Let them also have something to eat, shrug and do not know where the high prestige, under the arrangement of Xiaohong, can really control other poultry Xiaohong alone to get something to eat, it is an award Those who come to work have just arrived, and some who live far away are the first to work. They can only live in the river by the river, the village in the river, or simply a few people get up. Small tent. Go in and deal with one night. Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi special people who came to cook, they got up when they didn''t light up. They went here to make the meal first, the family''s food, the main house, and in the extraordinary period, the main family also mobilized, the only one. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who are able to get leisure, even the two old ladies and old ladies follow the command. Those who work hard don''t need other people to urge them. Just go to the party and drink some hot porridge, eat a big vegetable buns, and pick up small pickles. After eating eight full, I started to get busy. The labor method of dividing into sections makes them have no excuses for being lazy. If you don''t do it, others can''t help you. The people in Sanshui County looked at the team led by Xiaohong, and they all knew that Zhang Wang and the two were rich and rich, and there was nothing to be surprised. But those who come from other places are not clear. Looking at the piece of poultry, walking along the river, the long stretch of the team, from time to time there will be a few want to leave the team, be chased back, or be screamed by the little red and the big goose The shouting voice is called back, and it seems to be more disciplined. This is also a kind of talent for Xiaohong. Others can''t understand these poultry. She cleans up very easily. She ponders a set of methods that can control poultry well, occasionally disobedient, and will be followed by others. The man used the long bamboo pole to drive back. "Women. Where are these things sold? How much?" Someone who came from the county, saw these poultry, thought it was to rush to sell, looked good, planned to buy one, asked Xiaohong Road. "This big brother, don''t sell, the villagers, come over to eat, want to sell can go to the market, according to the amount of money, not expensive." Red looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, she knew that the man had looked at her shrug, and the eyes were always staring at the shrugging body, shrugged and could not be sold. Only old, she thought about it, even if she finally died, she wouldnt eat meat. Give it a good job. The man really wants to buy a shrug, towering over the length of these chickens, ducks and geese, and looks like awe-inspiring. If you buy it back, you can use it to watch the house and see if you dont sell it. Some regrets and some confusion. Just want to ask some more, Xiaohong has already gone out in the road for a while. "Ma brother. Look at the shrug of others? The goose can be gods, and it will not sell much. Don''t count on a person in Sanshui County who has not bought a towering person to tell him." "Which Chuangzi? I have raised so much?" The man looked enviously. These poultry were not only poultry in his eyes. It was money. This long team looked at the unfavorable head. Eight thousand. "Which is it? In the whole; Shui County, it is naturally the two kings of Zhang Wang who can raise so many ducks and geese. You see, the old brothers, those who have published their own family." When the people in Shui County talked about the two kings of Zhang Wang, they were quite chest-high, showing a proud look. It seems that the two Zhuangzis have the same relationship with him, with one hand pointing to the side and more than 30 over there. Only the chicken got together and was screaming at the side of a big lady who was cooking. The cooks looked at the chickens like their own children, and when they rushed to the team, they said, "Don''t come over, follow Xiaohong, go back and eat for you at night." People from outside the county believe this. When he started, he thought that the people who cooked were out of the poor people. When they thought that there were more than 30 chickens, it seems that this day should not be bad. It seems to be saying to himself: "How is this chicken?" No three or forty texts." "Ma''s younger brother can be wrong. This chicken wants to buy. There are no more than sixty texts. No one will sell it. When it is laying eggs, it is expensive to sell. Now it is cheap to sell the loose flowers that can be seen everywhere. The two kings of Zhuangzi made it, and the chicken of the villager gave the egg to the main house." This person in Sanshui County knows a lot. I want to come to the village of Zhang Wang and I often ask about it. At this time, I just take it out and give it to others. The person surnamed Ma sees the god, and sees that the big brother who always likes to say something on weekdays is a happy look, and the kind of posture that makes people feel stronger than others. He smiles and asks: "Fang Da Ge, What are you looking for, what are you happy with?" "You don''t understand this. Zhang Wang''s two things are good, but as long as they have more things, the people in Sanshui County will follow suit. Last year, you bought cheap soy sauce?" The last name of this question is asked. Cheap, its only a little cheaper than usual. Later, I can buy two pounds for a penny. Is the soy sauce their Zhuangzi? "That''s gone, isn''t they still? When we were in Sanshui County, the family was mostly white, soy sauce was too much. In addition to being sold elsewhere, Sanshui County gave five pounds, plus the previous purchase. I haven''t finished eating this year. I have to play Pu once every two jade, otherwise I can''t eat it. When the surnamed party talked about this, the head also looked up, and the surname Mas envy was endless. He had never heard of it. Which of the countys Zhuangzi had been better, he would send something to other people in the county, humming The appearance of Fang Da Ge is not like saying a word, grinning and saying: "It''s really good, but unfortunately I am not Sanshui County." "I am not afraid of anything. Isn''t there something that is not long in your home? If you just put something in it, you don''t care? Otherwise, you won''t have this leisure time, you won''t get the money, you have to wait twenty days. Just don''t plant it. If you sell it, you will come to Sanshui County with your family. Look at my brother, me. There is no land in the family, but I earn a lot of money. I can take some work money every day. I dont have to pay for it. My wife is more than me. Its not easy to manage now. She used to say something, she didnt dare not listen, now she I think about it when I say something. The surname of the surname began to draw the surname Ma to Sanshui County. As he said, there is no land in the home to directly pay for the work. There is a need to work in the land. The Sanshui County is in charge of the door. The state also agrees, as long as This is the case for people in the state. The reason why he brought people over is because a notice was posted a few days ago, and the literate person read it to others. The meaning is that the more people in Sanshui County, the better the people in Sanshui County will be. It is said that the people told the relatives who had left Sanshui County to come back. Have relatives and know what is in the party. I will find the person who goes there and give it to the letter. If there are no relatives, I will begin to ponder other people around me. This is the idea that the people in Sanshui County have discussed during the dinner when they have finished eating together. The days are better. People seem to be smart too. They know how to find other counties. People come. The surnamed party is working hard. When seeing Mas younger brother thinking about it, he quickly said: Mas brother may not know what my mothers mother is doing? Tell you about selling pancake fruit at the pier of Ronaldinho, etc. When the weather is hot again, it will sell cool skin. When you are young, you can earn thirty or forty texts. If you have more words, there are also six or seventy texts." "Fang Da Ge, you didn''t lie to the younger brother, is there really so much?" The surname Ma''s move is moving. If so, then isn''t it possible to earn more than ten yuan a year? In the past few years, when the son is older, people say that the wifes words are not picked and picked, picked and picked. "That is, lie to you to do? Come on." The surname said seriously. The people who work by the river gradually get more and more, and when they arrive at the time of the day, they will all go to the place, because the breakfast stops when they pass. There are more people, come over to eat, and some of them can''t get things. These people don''t come to work, probably about ten." Look back and forth here. v2 Chapter 154： Poultry fought up attack (second more) Ten people have been hanging around the river. From time to time, stop to look at the mud that has been dug up and look at the river bank opposite. There are so many people in the past few days, and no one cares about them. It is only responsible for the servants who are in charge of this side. Take care of those who have come to see the fun. Ten people looked at it and saw a piece of chicken, duck and goose in Xiaohong. Because it was on the other side, the dozens of people stepped up and came to the small bridge, circling from the small bridge and chasing along the road. "It''s delicious, don''t mess around, don''t give you something to eat when you go back." Xiaohong called back a goose who had to go to the people''s house to find something to eat, and touched his head to teach there, now in the field. Nothing at all. This goose is not smart and clever. Naturally, I don''t understand what it means. Anyway, I am coming back. I will continue to follow the team. Xiaohong walks in front, and those who follow the pigs will be smashed into a string. The people who are rushing will follow. The poultry digests things quickly, eats while walking, pulls while eating, and the things pulled out are eaten by the pigs. In addition to the droppings of poultry, some grasses that have not eaten roots and things in the mud are also arched out and eaten by pigs. It is not necessary to feed things, saving a lot of things. Ten people who came from there were the pigs, one by one, with a look of surprise, look at each other, and continue to move forward regardless of the pigs. After half an hour, because the team of Xiaohong was not happy, these people finally caught up. Walking along the river, hiding from the mud and soil that the working people got, they were installed on the side of Xiaohong. The way things look, I still want to see it, look at it. But more often, their eyes will look at those poultry and Xiaohong, Xiaohong also found it, but they dont care. There are so many people who are curious. Its not the first time people look at it. When they first went back and forth. But more than 30,000, 10,000 is not too much. The dozens of people walked around and began to whisper, the voice was small. Others can''t hear, don''t know what they are talking about. Red is not in a hurry, these poultry have to eat for a while to eat, things are small, need to go far ahead. Going forward with the poultry, about half an hour later, there was a turning point in the front place. Xiaohong saw that the place had a bright eye, and there was a naturally formed pond, that is, a blisters. There are some scorpions that have just exposed the buds. People can''t get in, but ducks and geese can, that place is really not small, Xiaohong writes down, ready to go back to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, the land here must not belong to anyone, want to come to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi There should be something to change this look. Buying land is also simple, there is no county magistrate in Tuen Mun, as long as Zhang Jia said to buy a land that belongs to Tuen Mun, it is enough to pay the money directly, not to mention the swamp where the mule is. I have to say this when I go back. Now let the ducks and geese go in and find something to eat, there are a lot of things to eat there. "Furry, take them in and play for a while, remember to wash your body, go all the way to run around, see, what it looks like, the big white goose has become gray." Red patted the head of the velvet, and told the velvet, the madness of the IQ was high. It was sensible at that time. For so many days, I often contacted Xiaohong and became smarter. When Xiaohongs words are finished, Calling the first rushed to the past, the other ducks and geese looked at the leader, and followed the rush. Ducks and geese seem to have this habit. When they see the water, they want to play. "Stop, you don''t follow." Xiaohong shouted again, and shocked the dozens of people, thinking that Xiaohong said they, I don''t know what to do, Xiaohongs handle The telescopic tweezers came out and smacked at the chickens that were also crowded in the ducks. "Go out, where are you going, can you swim? Do you want to drown? Go out and eat there, can''t manage you?" The red one rushed out. There was a squeaking voice in his mouth, and some of the silly chickens reacted and turned back to know where the water was not where they should go. A dozen people also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. There was a person who should be the leader who stood up and went to Xiaohongs front. Xiaohong looked at the people who worked next to him. There is a place not far away. The servant was there, not afraid, so he looked at the people. I want to know what they are going to say. "You are the person of Zhangjiazhuangzi?" The man stood still a little away from Xiaohong and asked Xiaohong. "Well, yes, I am Zhangjiazhuangzi, what? If you want to buy something, go to the market in Zhuangzi, I will not sell it here." Xiaohong admitted his identity and thought that people would like to buy a velvet like the previous one. . The man shook his head. "Do not buy things, buy people, we want to buy you, you go back with us, we give you more money, as long as you help us to hatch chicks and ducks and geese, how much do you say?" The human eye stared straight at Xiaohong. It seems a bit exciting. Red eyes glanced at "Buy me? Did you buy it? Let me go to you, who are you?" There are people in various places here, and some countries around, as long as they can come, there will be people coming over, messy, so Xiaohong can''t tell. The man pointed his hand to the west and said, "On the west side, take a boat back with us, give you better clothes, eat better things, find a better man." This little red knows. Listen to the voices of these people, look at the clothes worn by these people, and then say the west side, it must be Tubo, and the little red people are embarrassed. When they think of these Tufan people, let them go over there, just said Incubating chicks. The first thing I thought of was the Matsuri Nikkan who bought the last time. I really brought those chickens back alive. The thing is cherry, and I brought back a lot. It seems that I have grown up a lot. Eggs, these individuals also want to raise, so much to make money. Hey, don''t say that you won''t hatch, even if you can''t go with them, you just played one game on both sides, and you lost in Songcheng. Now you dare to come here to buy people. Red squinted and said: "I don''t care who you are, where to come from, I won''t go with you, don''t talk to me about this." When he talked, he walked to the chicken, and the people who followed him in the inner court watched the dozens of people with vigilance. The leader of Tubo came to see it. I didnt expect this woman to talk so badly, but she did not give up and went to Xiaohong. She said that she wore the best clothes, the best things, the best men, etc. Wait a minute. See Xiaohong doesn''t take care of him. When he reaches out, he is going to pull. At this time, the people in the inner court have started to work. Several people rushed up together. They are punching and kicking at him. They are still okay, even dare to be rude to Xiaohong. Xiaohong is a man of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. When they started, the dozens of Tubo people rushed over. Xiaohong saw the posture and immediately put the whistle in his mouth. I blew it hard, and the work and the servants there saw it, and the tools on the hand rushed to the side. "Catch her to run, go back is a great achievement." The leader who wants to see things is difficult to do, decided to fight once, there are people in front of them here, but also riding a horse, ready to squat without being surrounded by people Live, catch people running, the chickens, ducks and geese here are messy, can block others. The other Tubo people who were still in the scuffle immediately rushed toward Xiaohong, and Xiaohong turned and ran. When the man saw her catching her, the big goose in the pond rushed back, thousands of The goose, seeing the little red beggar, screaming and shorting his neck, his head against the ground, and his legs swelled quickly. When the red turn, it turned to the geese. The two people who came to catch Xiaohong were surrounded by the geese. It was a twist. If it was only screwed up, there would be nothing. Its nothing but a pain. Its a big deal. It is good to raise one. But these geese are already crazy. They are not just staring at the legs. The wings are screaming, jumping into the air, and using the ankles and the mouth to screw them. The two people are simply unable to parry, and the chickens are rushing over. The same fly back and forth. This kind of attack is more powerful than a goose, as long as the pointed mouth is on the body, others are a small pit, and the claws are caught on the body. Two people have not wanted to catch Xiaohong, use their arms to protect their heads, not let the chicken''s mouth and claws touch, wow, and want to run out of the poultry''s encirclement. Not only were the two of them attacked, but the same as the Tubo in the inner court, the more than 10,000 poultry, surrounded them, under the command of the savage, in the sky, underground, all-round attack, The people in the inner court took the opportunity to withdraw, and regardless of the hair that was on the body, stood on the sidelines and looked at it. Its too scary. This is the first time they saw poultry besieging others. Fortunately, poultry still knows, or they will attack together. The chicken is not only powerful in mouth and claws, but also has a red wings on the face. Scorpion. The servants and the people who worked hard ran over, and they saw no one at all. There were soaring chickens everywhere. The screams of people and the screams of poultry were mixed into the ears of the servants and others. They are all sipping cool. Looking at Xiaohongs eyes is different. They are people who respect Xiaohongs inner courtyard of Zhangjiazhuang. Now she is afraid of her. These poultry are only part of it. If all the poultry of the two Zhuangzi are coming. Even if it is a knife, how many people can resist this kind of attack? Gradually, the screams of those Tubo people became smaller and smaller, and they did not stand. Xiaohong blew the whistle. The poultry slowly stopped attacking and smashed several bodies of poultry. The Mao people showed it out. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 155： Tubo seems to be really a thing (third more) The poultry are all scattered. Everyone stretched out his neck and could hear a slight snoring. He knew that he was still dead. The three kinds of poultry hair on the ground were the rags on some clothes. A dozen people have been covered by hair, some hair has been dyed red, and those who want to come to the hair are glued to the body. There are chicken manure or something, they are all there, everyone looks at each other, the servant said to Xiaohong: "What happened?" "Nothing, I want to let me go to Tubo with them. I said that I will not go. I will come over and arrest me. I will not let them know that they are powerful. They will not understand that Zhangjiazhuangzi is not good at it." Red angrily said, looking at the person lying down, this laughed and said: "Well, you are dying, let you catch me? I am also a team." The servitude is nothing more than asking. No matter what reason, Zhang Jiazhuang even if there is no reason, just bully people, then he also recognized, even find a reason to help Zhang Jiazhuang to excuse, and then do not, then shut up the bully, When do you bully people admit that it is your fault and when it will be released. The servant greeted several people in Sanshui County. In the past, I saw how many people were in the past. I thought that there would be a lot of wounds on my body. They also thought that they should live, and they dared to catch Xiaohong. , swallowed the leopard. Turning over a few people, and someone got a bucket of water on their body, waiting for the hair on the body to be washed down, everyone looked at Xiaohong''s eyes full of fear. Ten peoples clothes were gone, and I didnt know how it was broken. The boots on my feet were also screwed up by the goose. The boots of two people were originally tied with ropes, and the ropes were cut off. How much is this? Looking at these people, I can hardly find any good places. The front is still strong. They are covered with their heads and their backs. The legs, as well as the arms, and the scalp in the back of the head, were fluttered by the flesh. "This is to save and may not be able to save it. It''s all over, the chicken mouth is poisonous, eat everything, miserable, Xiaohong, you still have to think of a way, otherwise it can be considered a murder." A foreign county has come to see the excitement. Seeing these individuals being looked like this, shaking their heads and saying, let Xiaohong think of a way. Red doesn''t care at all, it''s their first move, just to speak, the servant is open. "This is the case. I only saw it with my own eyes. The people who came from Tubo wanted to take Xiaohong back to be a slave. When Xiaohong was running away, they were pushed down by them. I don''t know what happened. They also wanted to catch these chickens, ducks and geese and go back together. The result was injured by poultry. This matter has nothing to do with Xiaohong. It is an accident that they die. If they don''t die, they will decide their sins. Have you seen it? Is this the case? "Yes, that''s what happened. Xiaohong was almost harmed by them. Now Xiaohong is still hurting all over the body." "Yeah, those of them who came from Tubo are really too bad. They should be arrested to punish them now. They should not be allowed to do so. They must have come to us to have any conspiracy and send them to Tuen Mun for a large sentence. "Xiaohong is such a good niece, they also have the heart to start, the animals are not as good as they are, but they dare to catch the poultry. They should be unlucky. They should catch them up and ask their accomplices to see if there are any infected poultry. If anything, They have to pay for it. If the bird is frightened, it is not easy to lay eggs." The people in Sanshui County spoke up one after another, and the people from other counties who were next to them were stunned. They finally knew what was screaming and swearing, and what poultry was scared, they were scared, and they were really scared. Its them. The servant has long known that this will be the result. The people in Sanshui County are not protecting the two guards of Zhang Wang? Many people in the family are doing things in the sale of Zhang Wang, and there is a unified understanding of the passage of things. "Since everyone said so, then things are fixed. Everyone will go to testify, and a few people will help me with them. Put them on the bag and get blood everywhere. There will be more mosquitoes and flies. I will immediately ask someone to go back and call the county magistrate and the main thinner. I will interrogate here to see what kind of conspiracy they are carrying." The servant does not care about the lives and deaths of these people. As long as the case is completed before death, the people in Sanshui County feel that they should do so. Those who want to catch Xiaohong should not have a good end. Red said this time: "The county has to wait for a long time, it is better to go to Lijiazhuang to find someone to interrogate, or go to the water cloud to find the grandfather." "Alright, let''s go find it." The people are willing to do this, and they promised to run to Xiaoqiao. Don''t look at Xiaohong from here with the poultry team. It took a long time to go here. It doesn''t take much to run past. When the reporters ran to the water, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, Li Wei, Liu Er and Xin Er were following the old man. When the old man taught them, they didn''t need books at all, and they gave them back directly. If you have a word you don''t know, write it down separately. When the reporters saw six people in the pavilion, they gasped and said: "Xiaohong... The red of Zhangjiazhuangzi is looking for trouble. It is there, they are from Tubo, more than ten Personally, Xiaohong..." "What happened to Xiaohong?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were still sitting. Now, when I heard that there were more than a dozen people from Tubo looking for Xiaohong''s trouble, I stood up and asked anxiously. "Xiaohong let those poultry attack, and nearly a dozen people almost did not die directly. It is estimated that it will not live for many days. Those people are smashed, and the servants and we all doubt what the Tubo people have come over." Conspiracy, ask people to interrogate in the past." The person who reported the letter finally made it clear. "This uncle, you mean that Xiaohong has nothing to do now? Those people were attacked by poultry, something?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. The man slammed his head. "Well, Xiaohong has nothing to do. Those people haven''t touched her yet. They are surrounded by poultry. That miserable, 10,000 chickens, ducks, and geese are fluttering there. Hit, the claws of the chicken are just two or three words, and it is a pit. The meat on them was smashed, and it was screwed down by the geese. Bloody, and some places were exposed. It is estimated that it will not last long. Everyone is relieved, Xiaohong has nothing to do, imagine the appearance of the poultry group at the time of the second attack. Several people can guess what those who come from Tubo will end, saying that it is impossible to directly If it is not good, it is still very easy to shed blood. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are clear, and if they are infected again, they will not be saved. They can''t let them all die. They have to live for a few days to ask. "Go get some of our bars, and the sputum is better than the infection. It is a big deal to pick up the open pus. If you want to catch Xiaohong, you have to plan to be guilty." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao, Wang Hao also agrees with this "If you want, you can make things big, and it is not important for Tubo people to ask for anything. The important thing is to see what kind of sin they want to give them." I suspect that they have inquired about the little waiter here, and that Xiaohong is trying to get specific information. They are trying to murder the little waiter." "Good idea, just do it. Let''s ask first, if there is any conspiracy." Li Yi was happy when he heard Wang Hao''s words. His identity is there, it is so good. As long as you are looking for something here, you can basically pull the relationship. I had just played a game in the past few days, and Tubo lost. At this time, I made another thing. It seems that I can deceive them something. Tubos fur and so on are good. The old man is also smiling, as long as he grabs the handle, he can use it at that time. As for the specifics, it is not what they should manage. Li Wei called the car, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let people go back to get the high-alcohol, the pedestrians went by the car to the other side, the people who reported the letter also took up some light, also sat in the car prepared by Li Wei, let him excited Sitting there, I don''t know what to do, this is the car of the lord. After today, he has no chance to sit any longer, waiting to go back and let those people take a good look. Waiting for a group of people to go to the place, there are already several servants, and when they are in charge of the guards, they are also asked there. More than a dozen people are injured in that way, and it is not easy to use the sentence, fearing that one accidentally killed. These dozens of people from Tubo are really hard-nosed, no matter how they ask, they just dont say it. Hey there, wheezing, or biting his teeth to endure the pain, and asking no questions from others. Zhang Xiaobao got out of the car and didn''t care about them. He and Wang Hao went directly to Xiaohong''s side and asked Xiaohong if he was scared. When he went back to eat some cinnabar, Xiaohong was not afraid at all, but he was very excited. She directed. The team has cleaned up a dozen people, which is also her skill. After asking Xiaohong, see Xiaohong is not a big problem. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were relieved. They came to the side of a dozen people and looked at them. Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Let''s talk, you are next to our Zhuangzi. Also catch Xiaohong, what conspiracy, but don''t blame us. I count, oh, fourteen people, as long as there is one that can survive, come, drink, and help them. The sizzling sound of the sizzling sounded, the more than 50 degrees of wine hit the wound, the fourteen people who screamed screamed, and some even fainted directly. The man in the head raised his head and squatted on his body. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You are a little baby, really poisonous, kill us, we will not say." "It seems that you really have any secrets." Li Wei said there. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 156： Innocent children have memories Chapter 156: Innocent Children''s Language Has Memories From the words of the Tubo people, Li Wei guessed that there must be something, and other people think so. Otherwise, they dont have to be so tough. It seems that this time I really found something to do. After Li Weis question was over, these Tubo people did not speak again, and they looked like they were dead. "Come on, use the punishment, I will not believe that they can not open their mouths." Li Wei greeted the people brought. The people who came over there immediately used the means they knew on the body of these Tubo people. The voice of screaming has not stopped, but the Tubo people are really hard, no matter how they ask, they dont say it. Again and again, I was fainted again and again, and I was awake by people with water. I didnt have any effect at all. This made it difficult for Li Wei and others to look, not because these people didnt say it, but because these bones could be so hard. Explain that it is not a normal Tubo. Zhang Xiaobao looked at it and thought about it. What did these people come over for, absolutely not for the purpose of catching Xiaohong, being a hungry little red person, not worthy of such a Tubo person, is it really to deal with Li Wei? Thats useless. So many people in Lis family, even if they killed Li Wei or tied them up, can they still let the court do something? What''s more, if you come to deal with Li Wei, then you shouldn''t catch Xiaohong. It''s stupid to have extra-budgets. These people don''t look so stupid. Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t think of it for a while. The people who saw Tubo didn''t move. They had to say to Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, let your chickens and geese attack again. I haven''t seen so many poultry attacks. What people look like, don''t use them first, get the pigs, but the pigs eat everything, tie the fourteen people, and plug their mouths to let the pigs eat. Anyway, it is not a move, but it can also save some of the food for feeding pigs. It is so big, I dont know how to eat pigs, Im fresh, and Im going to find them. With Zhang Xiaobaos instructions, Lis guards tied these individuals and stuffed them into their mouths. They only got the pieces of meat that fell from them. They drove the two pigs and fed the minced meat first. Some pigs, the pigs immediately ate. A little bit led them to a Tubo person, put the remaining pieces of meat on the person''s body, the pig followed and ate, and finished eating the broken meat on the person, the wound still did not fall The meat that came down, the pig also began to eat directly. The man didn''t know whether it was painful, itchy, or scared. He struggled hard and made a squeaky voice, his eyes wide open, and his fear was full. Unfortunately, I was tied. Only my head was able to move, and I swayed my head hard, even using my head to smash the ground. It was only earth, not cement. He was useless. When the pig eats, it will also pick up a lot of meat. Now it is the persons stomach that is licking it. It seems that it can be leaked after two more mouths. "Take out the things blocked in this person''s mouth. I want to watch the pigs eat while listening to him." Zhang Xiaobao felt almost the same. To Li Wei''s guard, he said that the guard went over and put the man in his mouth. The stuff that was blocked was taken out. When it was first taken out, the man shouted: "I said, don''t let the pig eat me. I said everything, stop, stop." He shouted, the pig was naturally driven away, the pig seemed to be addicted, was driven away from this person, and walked toward other people, the guards had to rush back and forth, whenever the two pigs turned That person''s place, that person will lick. "Come to the individual, drag him to the side and ask to see if it is the same as what others have said. If it is not the same, then feed the pig." Zhang Xiaobao also ordered that another guard of Li Wei dragged the person away. The Tubo people thanked him while being dragged. "How did he recruit?" Li Wei asked curiously to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and said: "The use of punishment and eating people are two kinds of feelings. When you think about how you live, when you see what your body is being eaten by the pig, you know why he recruited. When Li Wei thought about it a little, he immediately squatted and said, "It is really terrible. Well, it will be used in the future, and it will be much better than the others." There is a trick, and the other Tubo people are not as tough as they were just now. Look at the pigs who want to come and eat, they are willing to recruit, and they are asked to take them to the far away place, only the one left. The head collar stays in place. Li Lan decided to ask this person personally, and asked people to take out the things in the headline. He asked this person: "Let''s say, let''s say what you have come over this time. If the waiter is in a good mood, then I will cure you and let you go back. Anyway, everyone else said it. If you dont say it, it doesnt matter. If you dont say it, you will feed the pig. The head of Tubo was hard-pressed, turning his head to the side and said: "If you want to eat, you can eat, don''t want to ask a word from my mouth." Li Yiyi, everyone else used it, but it was useless to him. This made him accept it. He said to the guard in an angry way: "I will not believe that he will not talk about the two pigs." "" "Slow." Zhang Xiaobao stood up at this time and said: "Good man, I like a good man. When I grow up, I will be a good man. This kind of good man can''t feed the pig. He is not afraid, for a while. After asking someone else, let him go. After all, there are relatives in his family, and he may still be waiting for him to go back." When Zhang Xiaobao said this, he looked at the man. Sure enough, when there were relatives in the family, only when he heard his own words, his eyes flashed a sad look. Wang Hao also said at this time: "Well, my family Xiaobao must be like this uncle in the future. It is a hero who is a top-ranking man. Uncle, can you tell us what your name is? In case your injury is too heavy, we are dead, we I dont even know what the name of the hero is. Its a pity. Well, my name is Wang Hao, and my uncle can call me. The head turned and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. For a moment, I couldnt understand what the two little dolls were doing. Is it really a good man? What is the name of Xiaobao, just watching the pigs eat people, this time it has changed a look? This little girl is a good one. "Uncle must be thirsty, can''t speak, go get some water and drink for the uncle, don''t use water, use the bar, the good guys drink." When Wang Hao saw that this person did not speak, he was so commanded. Soon, someone took the wine and poured it directly from the top to the head. The head of the Tubo also opened his mouth with a mouth open, and poured it down, shouting: "Good wine, come again, drink this wine before you die, worth it." The guards began to pour him again, and even drunk five or six. The guards finally refused to give up and retreated to the side. "Come back, Xiaowazi, let me have another drink." Tubo''s leader shouted there. Wang Hao shook his head. "Uncle can''t drink any more. Uncle wants to go back alive. Otherwise, people at home will be sad. If I go out, I will know that I will not come back one day. I don''t know what to do. Uncle can definitely Get well, go home and be with your loved ones." "Yeah, I am right, I am afraid that one day I will lose my loved ones. If my father can''t come back, my mother and I will be bullied by other people. They all have fathers to help, I don''t." Zhang Xiaobao also said alongside. The two men finished talking one by one, and the Tubo leader had so much drink, and finally he couldnt help himself. He closed his eyes and sighed. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other and asked Wang Hao once again: "Uncle, we still don''t know your name. I have heard of a person, called Songri Nikang, who seems to be a man on the other side. My family bought a lot of chickens, uncle, do you know him? If the uncle knows, wait for his uncle to go back and tell him that there are many chickens in my family, and there are geese and ducklings. It is fun, let him come over and buy them at a cheap price. "Tsangbu Nacheng." Tubo''s leader finally said a name. "Ah? Uncle Zangbu Nacheng, the name is really nice. When I go back and think about it, I also have such a name. Uncle, is your home far from here?" Wang Hao asked again. This time, Zangbus achievements were not open, his eyes looked at the sky without a god, his mouth opened slightly, and he was lying still. If it wasnt for the chest still ups and downs, it would make people think he was dead. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao this time. Zhang Xiaobao immediately sat down with Wang Hao and went to the side of Zang Bu Nacheng. "Oh, do you say that there is no such big child in the home of Zang Bu Nacheng? If you can go to the home of Zang Bu Nacheng, you can play with him." Zhang Xiaobao sat there, holding a hand on his chin. "Who knows, if there is any, should it be bigger than us? Look at the uncle of Zang Bu Nacheng, bigger than our father, the uncle''s child is bigger than us, there is a big brother and big sister, if If you are a big brother, you must be like a uncle. It is a good man, a big sister. It is very beautiful. It is as beautiful as the Tibetan cloth." Wang Hao held his knees in his hands, and he said with a big eyes in his eyes. When Zangbu Nacheng heard the words of two children, there was a little more attachment in his eyes. Zhang Xiaobao saw it with Yu Guang and continued: "If that big brother, it will be very powerful. After all, the big brother has a powerful father, just like me, holding me when I am still ignorant, telling me stories, and now teaching me literacy, I want Remember these things and think about it when you are older." "Yeah, yes, I am jealous of me, give me a hat with a straw stick, and there are flowers on it. I said that I am the most beautiful, and I have not thrown it until now." Talking about things between yourself and your father. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 157： Easy to chat Chapter 157, easy to chat After Zangbu Nacheng heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the look in his eyes changed again. There were memories, warmth, and a smile that reminded me of something funny. Zhang Xiaobao continued, "Why do you say that the children of Zangbu Nacheng are like, are you teaching literacy from an early age?" "I can''t see it. Zangbu Nacheng is a good man. He should teach boys to ride horses and shoot arrows. Otherwise, they will practice martial arts. If they are big sisters, then they don''t know. What can they teach? Is your child a male or a female?" When Wang Hao said, he asked him to lie there, and he found out that "the two boys were born." "Is that bigger than me and Xiaobao?" Wang Hao asked again. "Well, big, big is already seventeen years old, and small is nine years old." Zangbu Nacheng said the son''s age under the dual guidance of alcohol and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the expression on his face was also Not so rigid, maybe the role of alcohol, the pain is much smaller. Zhang Xiaobao said at this time: "Uncle Zangbu Nacheng should give another big brother to find another sister. I want to have a younger sister. Zangbu Nacheng is an uncle. What are you teaching to your two brothers?" Zang Bu Nai said faintly: "Come on, go back to the child and come out. Maybe this time is a girl, teach them archery, horseback riding, they still swim, there is a river in the house, when there is no thing, take it They went to the river to catch fish, the fish there was big, and there were dozens of heavy ones." "Ah? So good, Zang Bu Nacheng is an uncle, somewhere, there is a river in front of my house, but I have never taken me to catch the fish. When I go back, let me take me and Xiaobao." Wang Hao curiously asked the baby, and also joined together to the side of Zangbu. Zang Bu Na looked at the innocent smile of Wang Xia, and his mouth was tilted upwards. He said: "In Larry Hill, it is far from the inside." "Ah? Where is Larrygang? Haven''t you heard that the people over there are like Uncle Zangbu''s uncle? Are they good guys? Are the people on the other side eating the same meals as us?" Seeing Zang Bu Nai Cheng think about her, then she will continue to ask. "It''s about the same as what you eat, but if you don''t eat anything good, there will always be food shortages. In the summer, you can fish and eat. You can''t get it. The water is cool, the tide is wet, you have to Going to Larry Hill, if you are rushing from here, you will have to walk for more than a month. He is usually a pedestrian, and he is three or four months. He is also a half-year." Zangbu Nacheng told Wang Hao that he saw Wang Haos appearance and thought about seeing his childs appearance after going back. It should be like Wang Haos cute. Wang Hao picked up the root goose on the ground, played with it, and looked in the direction of the west. After a while, he said, "So far, I cant go. When I grow up, I must go to my uncles house. Look at my big brother and my little sister. I am older than her, my uncle, and I will drink some more." Wang Hao said something to bring the wine over, feed it to Zangbu, and drink a bite of wine. The Tibetan cloth grows and exports. "Well, we are wet, if we can drink such a wine." ,That''s good." "Uncle likes to drink, my family Zhuangzi made it, my uncle likes and drinks more. This wine is worthless. Uncle, listen to my mother, the girl is going to marry, the little sister is married. What kind of person? I can only marry Xiao Bao." Wang Hao also gave Zangbu Nacheng a sip of wine, where he thought about the future, and Zangbu Nacheng suddenly smiled. "How old is the little baby, I want to marry, my daughter must marry." A talented person with great skills, I will prepare the best dowry for him." "Oh, then my family will also give me the best dowry. Xiaobaojia will give me a lot of things to do, otherwise I will not marry, uncle, you will take another drink." Wang Hao said a drum to help him. "Yes, don''t marry if you don''t give something, haha, cough~! This wine is really rushing." Zangbu became blind and his face had some relaxed smiles. "You are not married? I am still not stunned. What is the uncle of Zang Bu Nacheng, what kind of wife will the two big brothers look for?" Zhang Xiaobao followed. Zangbu Nacheng turned his head to look at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled and said: "The boss is already a wife, not bad, and the second son has been waiting for a few years." Wang Hao immediately reached out and pulled the head of Zang Bu Nai back to face himself. He gave a sip of wine and said: "Zang Bu Nacheng is an uncle. Do you have any special products there? It is not available elsewhere." "Yes, there are big oranges, sweet ones, and walnuts. The walnuts are delicious in the mouth, and..." Zangbu Nacheng said that his eyes would close. "Tsangbu Nacheng uncle, don''t sleep, tell me how big the orange is? Uncle and another drink." Wang Hao also gave a sip of wine to Zangbu Nacheng, the little hand was painted there. "Oh, no you are bigger than the painting, then a little smaller, yes, it is so big, I always eat when I was young, and I used the orange skin to drink water." Zangbu Nacheng said with an effort to open his eyes. "Ah, you can soak in water, that uncle, what are you doing this time?" Wang Hao asked inadvertently. "Come to destroy, there is a disaster here, food must be transported from the south, we are divided into many small teams, as long as there is a chance to find ways to make some food losses here, I have a secret mission, is to kill Zhangjia Zhuangzi has so many people in the square, even if I can''t go back, it''s worth it." Zangbu Nacheng said yawning. Waiting to finish these words, suddenly looked at Wang Hao with awakening, Wang Hao sweet smiled "Zhibo Nacheng uncle, you want to kill Xiao Baojia people, then you can''t go back, can''t see you again Family, killer, people kill, although you have not had time to start, but we are also your hands, you can have a drink, I and Xiaobao waste too much time on you." Speaking, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao got up at the same time and pulled their hands to the stunned Li Wei. Zhang Xiaobao said to him: "I asked him, he called Zang Bu Nacheng, he lives in Larrygang, has two sons, and one The unborn child, this time came over and broke up, and assassinated the people in my family, and the rest was handed over to you." Li Lanmu nodded and looked at it again. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes with a hint of fear. Those who didnt care, let the two of them ask, just thought they were two. For what a good man, I didn''t expect to chat and talk about such an important thing. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, both of them left their hands and left. Li Wei was there for a while and said: "Good skills must be taught by that person. It is not good. I have to report such a major matter. Come, come. Eight hundred miles of urgent reports." After Li Hao shouted, there were already four people ready to go over, and turned to the nearest station. The people who came here also asked, just like the Tubo leader said, but they didn''t know what to assassinate. They asked the doctor to treat them and try not to let them die. These people have other uses. At the same time, Sanshui County began to investigate the foreigners. Anyone who feels suspicious will be arrested first. If nothing happens, then it will be left. Xiaohong continued to put the chickens, the people worked, and the servitude increased five times here, so as to avoid any bad pools. Zhangs place could not be allowed to enter the assassination. Li Wei was all right, and followed the old man back, deliberately entered a car. "Shang Shu adults, how do you see the high man behind the Zhangjiazhuangzi?" Li Wei just said that this matter only entered a car. The old man also saw the things that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just provided, and they were shocked. Especially when the two little ones were talking to the Tubo leader, they were so naive, as if they didnt have a chance, and asked, Just ask, how can this kind of thing be cultivated besides being talented? When I heard what Li Wei asked, he said: "Its unfathomable. I dont know why such people would be in Zhangjiazhuangzi and teach two small children. Unfortunately, the ability of that body, if its out for the official, cant make more People benefit?" "Why is the Shangshu adult also willing to teach two small children here? Will not go to be an official, do you have to return to the country? Now the uncle has not promised." Li Wei asked. "Oh, you kid, I took the words that I said and asked me, yes, I like these two little ones, smart people, teach things a little bit, can have such a student, is a master is happy The most important thing is that the two little ones know the rituals and know how to be filial. Every time they eat with them, they must give me some food. If I say good food, I will definitely do it for the next time." The old man spoke of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and there was a smile on his face, as if he had forgotten something that was going to be messed up here. Li Wei nodded. "That''s right. You always know that they are both good. How can the high man not know clearly? This is to teach them specifically. There are people coming over there, just like the food shortage here. It really made them successful, and then they attacked again. It is not good to transport food here." "The trail is just that, I still haven''t hurt them. This time I can find an excuse, oh~! They must be like the past, come and sin." The old man also felt trouble. "Old man, why don''t you go to Zhangjiazhuang to ask the expert to ask, maybe he has some good methods." Li Wei looked forward to it. "Oh, is it time to bring you together? I want to go to yourself, I will not go, if the person is alert, think that we have any plans for him, then leave Zhangjiazhuang, Where can I find someone to go? No hurry." The old man saw the thought of breaking Li Wei. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 158： Want to dig the new river terrain The one hundred and fifty-eighth chapter wants to dig the new river terrain On a spring day tour, a lot of flowers are full of heads, and whoever is on the street is a fan of the wind. Its been two days since Ive done something to destroy those people. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao watched the weather good today, not so cold, changed their clothes, and pulled their hands to see the two new Zhuangzi. This time, the people who followed the team to protect the seedlings, after all, the two Zhuangzi are still not familiar with, and have some protection measures. Spring ploughing has officially begun. The two newly bought Zhuangzis are also concentrated in accordance with the original Zhangjiazhuangzi. If you dare to be lazy, then you are waiting to be driven out of Zhuangzi. It turned out that Han Jiazhuangs people seemed to be anxious. After the main houses yard was dismantled, the house of his own house was also dismantled. With the hand, the brick of the main house was already covered. house. There is no housekeeper here, only the old man is temporarily responsible. He also dismantled his house. The main reason is that it will take a few days to plow. I didnt expect the weather to be good, and the spring plowing was advanced, so that I could prepare more. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were in the past, the villagers on Zhuangzi were worried about the demolished house. They could be quite good during the day and they would freeze at night. I thought that I would cover the house one day today and I will To deal with it, continue to cover the next two days, then use a charcoal grill to dry. Who knows that the house has just been dismantled and has not yet been built. The main family has told us that it has started to plow in the spring. The animals have been bought and sent here. The villagers naturally dare not oppose it, but where do they live at night? Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and stood in the middle of the ruins. He thought about it and said: "I found that the speed of demolishing a house is indeed faster than building a house. You will toss the main house, go back to the individual, let the tents come over there, and you cant always Let the villagers freeze to death, this day." Wang Hao also said to the villagers: "Don''t worry, for the main family, get some tents, little things, work hard, next time there is such a thing, first discuss with the main family." Two people, a small adult, said there, but the villagers did not dare to be a little embarrassed, even more afraid, offending the wife and the housekeeper, nothing more than a training, a big fight, a few offenses, offended two Little ancestors, the mind of Xiaowazi can be different from adults. The villagers saw a person in the temple guards leaving and sent out a deliberately suppressed laughter. They only remembered that the main family was Zhang Jia. Zhangs family had no words to say good to the villagers. How could they look at them? No house to live without? The most prestigious old man began to arrange people to do things. The main family did what they should and should not do. They didnt show it anymore. The main family was angry and they were all driven away. I have eaten good things for a few days, and the people who work are raised. I immediately do things according to the new rules. People who do not do farm work at home are ready to cook. At noon, they are good for the people who work, and the house is gone. Now, you can build a stove, and there is no shortage of pots and pans. Zhang Xiaobao saw this situation, patted his head with a small hand and said to Wang Hao: "It seems that they are not used to being a family member of Zhangjia. When they do not know how to work, the materials of the food are controlled by the main family? You Look at that, but also look for green onions, the broken knife used does not know how to grind, saw, all teeth." Wang Yuai smiled next to his mouth, and the people who were used to oppression were always doing the same according to the original method. They couldnt change it at all, and Zhang Xiaobao only complained to her there, so she had to shout. "You don''t have to prepare the food to eat. After a while, the main house will bring it. You can quickly grind the knife and what you have to do." Those who worked hard heard Wang Haos voice, stopped the movements on his hands, and stood there for a while, which was reflected. "The next door is his family. Yes, when Zhangjiazhuangzi is doing things, eating is the main house. Dont take it for yourself. The main family should be able to drink the wine this time. Its cool, look at my memory, this Things have been forgotten." A woman with a bit of a lame, rubbed her sleeves on her forehead and said to a young man next to her. The man just didn''t think about this thing. The people in the house came to work. They cooked and did not cook. They had forgotten the rules of Zhangjiazhuang. Look at the kitchen knife with several teeth. Sorry to smile and said: "I didn''t forget this too. I followed a good family. I dreamt that I had lived in a new house last night. I was anxious. The family houses of the two Zhang Zhuangzis were not covered last year. Just repaired, we are so anxious to build a house, what do the main family think? When the family came back, lets talk about it. Lets do the work first. After finishing the work, help the two families of Zhang Wang to cover the new defense. Then we will cover it again. If you live in a tent these days, you cant understand the rules. There must always be a first come. . "What his family said is that they can''t cover it. The two kings of Zhang Wang have delayed the building of the house in order to work for Zhuangzi. Let''s cover the house first, and haven''t done anything to the main house yet. What do you think of the main house? Especially the master of the main house went to the exam, and only the lady in the family was in charge. If you really cover the house, others will think that we are bullying the master. The master is not at home. When people say something, we dont have to live in a new house. Go directly to other places and ask for a living. The woman who spoke only thought of this point. After a while, she was afraid that the first two kings would build a house, and they would not flatten the main house. The voices of the two people were not small, the people around them heard it, and some of them were small and even scared to cry. They didn''t want to lose the home of Zhang. "Hey~! These people, the mind is really too much. If you don''t say anything, build a house and cover it. It''s just that they cover the bungalow. We won''t cover them for a while. Let''s go over this year. After the spring ploughing, all the two floors will be built. Last year, the kind of money promised. Hey, when you said that we are going to cover the tile, is it wood, or bamboo? The bricks are strong, and the other two look a little more comfortable, especially bamboo. Zhang Xiaobao also heard the words of two people. They felt that their courage was too small, but it was so good that they always wanted them to think about the main house, and turned their heads to ask Wang Hao what kind of building. Wang Hao thought about it and said: "The bricks and bricks, the wood and the bamboo house are too humid, and they have to live forever. They cant always build new houses every year, brick houses, with a small yard, in the wall roots. Some kind of ivy, now there is a creeper? There are trumpet flowers, that is, morning glory. Look for it, if you have it, you can plant it. If you dont have any kind of pumpkin, you can make a big melon on the roof. You can plant some grapes in the yard and pick it up in the fall. Get some sugar to make wine. "It can only be like this. The brick-covered house was originally worried that the money was not enough. It owed the foreign debt. Now it is not awkward. Someone sent us money, went, went to Li Wei, and asked how the deposit was going. By the way, let him do something else." Zhang Xiaobao also returned to the reality from the imagination of the pavilion and bamboo house. The house that the Zhuang households lived in should be strong and durable. Others cant be done, and the cost is different. The brick house is expensive, the bamboo building is too Its cheaper, and its the same as fooling people. Seeing this thing does not need to be controlled by himself and Wang Hao, pulling Wang Hao to Yuanjiazhuangzi, and then just looking for Li Wei, Li Jiazhuang is next to Yuanjiazhuangzi. When I arrived at Yuanjiazhuangzi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at the situation here. It was much stronger than Hanjiazhuangzi. No one went to demolish the house. Most of the people were working. Only a small part of the body could not work. A stove was built outside, the pot was placed, the dishes were cleaned, and the knife was ground and placed there. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the front, an old man stood up and said to two people: "The little son is good, the little lady is good, the villagers are working, is the main family taking care of the food?" "The tube, there will be a car to be sent in a while, three dishes today, no wine at noon, wine at night, and a soup, the dishes are two-in-one, the soup is fish soup, and rice, today only rice, There will be a noodle cake tomorrow, too late to send it." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the old man''s steady look, and he was relieved. He said what he was going to eat today. The old man finally couldn''t keep it steady. He knew that the Zhang family''s home was good for Zhuanghu, and he personally experienced it. Its one more thing. Three dishes and one soup, two vegetarians, and the fragrant rice, plus the evening wine, can not be reluctant to eat so much in the store, but also explained why there is no baking cake, such a main home Where to find? The old man gasped for a few breaths and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Little son, little lady, you can rest assured, please let the lady of the house rest assured that we must use all the strengths." Which dare to be lazy, the old man, I will not give him food, starving his mother." Zhang Xiaobao got out of the posture of the main family, Xiaogongzi, nodded, looked at the river without water, and asked: "How is this river going?" "Xiaogongzi, you just don''t ask, I have to tell you, let you tell this to the lady of the main house. Let''s take a look at Lijiazhuangzi on the other side and Chenjiazhuangzi on the other. This article The river was dug up by the Yuan family at the beginning, and some of the water was cut from the river in front of the Chen family. This Zhuangzi changed the main house, Chen family put the place on it, it is the place of people, the river is not the original, so there is no water in the river now, there are several wells, you can play Come out, little son, you have to go back and talk to the lady of the main house. Is to find Chen family to let them open the place, or re-introduction of some water from elsewhere, Lijiazhuang has, but the terrain there is a little lower, not good to dig, Xiaogongzi you let my wife see. The old man said this thing one by one, and his face looked anxious. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 159： Construction of the Institute of Engineering Chapter 159, the completion of the construction of the College of Engineering Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei didn''t think things were so complicated. Yuan family took the water from Chen''s side. The relationship between the two people seems to be good. Now I have changed people, and the water has been broken. What is the reason? "Xiao Bao, Chen Jia is not letting us ask them to discuss this water thing? When will we manage the money? This is easy to do, I am afraid that they think that we have taken away Yuan Jia, and I dont plan to Give us water." When the two people knew about the matter, they went back. Wang Hao guessed that it was the meaning of Chens family. Zhang Xiaobao also thought of this question. "I don''t know now. Wait a minute, Zhang Guanjia went there to ask questions. It''s clear. I''m not afraid that they don''t give water. I really get anxious. I will give them water, and they will be broken. Diverting the water from the creek, but passing the river between the Wang family and the Ge family. The water comes from above, passing through the bridge, then the water cloud between us, and then Li Jiazhuang, and then they are, I would rather spend manpower and material resources to separate the river, he does not belong to Sanshui The county, when the Zhang housekeeper came back, I knew what they meant. "That''s good. It may be that they feel that they are directly used by us. We are cheaper. After all, there is such a river. His family is not blocked. We will not think too much, and we will not remember the feelings of his family." , blocked, let''s say in the past, they open it, we owe it to others." Wang Hao tried to go to a good place to think about it. If you owe your personal feelings, you can make up for it. Afterwards, Xiaobao would like to come up with a new sale, and take one of his family. The two men spoke directly to Lijiazhuangzi. The people who were in charge of Zhuangzis management were the two ancestors. They did not dare to neglect. They did not do the communication, and they found Lis study. Li Wei is still learning the nature. Don''t look at the words, the book is not thick, and it is not so easy to learn. Many things have to be thought for a long time before they can be pondered. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, Li Wei immediately took two people to sit at the table and took out things that he did not understand. Zhang Xiaobao probably knew something. He was actually learning. Only Wang Hao told Li Wei. The content inside. One talk about an hour, Wang Hao said tired, Li Wei also need to digest it, this time Zhang Xiaobao said it. "Li Gongzi, this time is about the three workshops. Now the workshop is under construction, and some people are handed. They are proficient for one year and can be used next year. Let''s get the money to buy the fur." Zhang Xiaobao listed these items in the face of Li Wei. Li Lan understood that he immediately promised: "That will come in the afternoon, what is there in the workshop?" "Yes, only workshops and skilled people can''t do it. Let''s do something new. For example, the design of jewelry needs to be specially trained to find some people. The other two are also the same. So, we should build a special study. The school of these things is built in a section in the middle of the river, and the Zhuangzi next to it gives compensation to let them give it a little." Zhang Xiaobao told Li Wei about the school. Li Wei listened and pondered, saying: "How much does it cost? When I said it was good, a total of 90,000, my 10,000 is taken out, they also come out A lot of money, you haven''t taken it yet, you have to wait another two months to have it. If the money is taken out again, is there money to repair the dock? Is it the first to slow down, wait for the dock to be almost the same, can get out of the boat, and then get something else? They said that as long as the dock can build a small boat first, it will be sold and sold, so that the boat can be used to build a large ship. "Oh? They think it''s really long-term. It doesn''t take more than two months. For more than a month, my family can take out the money, let them build the school first, and find the person who teaches it. But this school has to work hard. Otherwise, if people go back to work, they can make money. I counted it, about 100 people in each school. Everyone will give 150 yuan a month. Let''s see what happens first. If it is good, you can increase the number of students, expand to 300 students in each school, and have to eat food and clothes. Including the house that lives. In fact, you can build a boat without a dock. You should let them build the school first. Then they will tell them to build a boat right away. So, even if it is a little late, we dont have to worry about no one available in the future. Not able to become? Zhang Xiaobao began to talk to Li Wei again, and said the benefits of it is a slap in the face, Li Wei because he already believed the master, as long as he followed Zhang Jia is right, then listen to Zhang Xiaobao said that it makes sense, said: "Well, when they brought the money in the afternoon, I said to them, "Three schools, it will be used later, and we must not consider the future." "There is nothing wrong with it. I went to eat in the water cloud. Does Li Gongzi go together, or do I stay at home?" Zhang Xiaobao is the purpose of this, let people see the school of the workshop. Li Wei hesitated. "I still eat at home. Some things that Wang Hao said just now, I have to think about it, or I will easily forget it. If you go, I will not send you." After finishing the conversation, Li Wei got up, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also stood up. Li Wei only sent two people to the door of the study. Then he turned and came back to carefully review what Wang Hao had just said, and he was afraid of forgetting. "Bi Grandpa, I will give you this meaty eggplant, which has been peeled." Wang Hao sent a piece of meat-caught eggplant to the old man''s plate. The old man smiled and ate. "It''s delicious. It''s really good. It''s not normal to eat eggplant in this season. Oh, here, there are two of you, but I am enjoying happiness." The old man is happy, the food is delicious. On the one hand, the most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are accompanying the dinner. They will always give him a dish, so that he can enjoy the happiness of the two people. The body is getting better and better, and the color is not bad. It is no longer the appearance of the disease when I first arrived. Plus, regardless of teaching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, both of them are learning so fast, he is content, Prepare to stay and watch the achievements of the two children. "My grandfather, after a few days, there is not a restaurant in Shuiyun. I have a lot of restaurants. My family wants to build a college here. Can Grandpa find some good people? Others came from outside to study, the scenery is good, and the villagers are also stable. Grandpa has nothing to do, to see which student is good, you can come together to teach, this money Zhang family out, when the college is going to be named after Grandpa, even if you teach ten people, there is a talent, for our country Say, it is also good. Zhang Xiaobao just circled Li Wei, and he ran here to circle the old man. The benefits of building a college are many. He can improve the status of Zhang Wang and the two, so that those who have passed the exam will have a belonging to the college. sense. And the most important point is that you can lie, oh, its earning money. The place here is good, there are mountains and waters, there are so many restaurants, the children of rich people naturally cant eat in the school cafeteria. Things, Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to let the canteen do a good job. More income from a student can help to make a name for it. Students write some poems here, most of them will bring place names. For example, in the Tuqiao Village, the smoke is early, and the sun is outside the water. Zhang Wang has Zhuang Xiaoqiao, and even the people who are far away from the mountains do not know. Waiting for the sentence. As long as you write well, take it out and spread it. The people you see will yearn for it. You want to experience the mountain in the middle of the water. Come here, there is a way to consume. In addition to this, you can also have a friendly match with the colleges in other places from time to time. The venues are rotated. When you are here, the people you watch, the people who play, and other people involved can spend more at a time. Many, otherwise, who will rush to run the Olympic Games and the World Cup, it is because of making money, you can also be famous. The old man really didn''t think that Zhang Xiaobao would play a series of calculations. He only thought that the person behind him wanted to go out. He needed to find a place. Building a college is the best way. If you think about the fact that you can really cultivate some useful people for the country, the old man will agree. "Well, as long as you have repaired the place, I will give you the advice and advice of the master. I can''t just sit down and teach." "Bi Grandpa, that''s it." Whenever there is a student who can do something for the country, you will have more than half of your credit. You will be told by the world. I am Wang Wang, oh, wrong. Now, as long as I have this college in Datang, I can take it one step closer." Zhang Xiaobao began to wear the old head and the top of the buckle. When the old man was not wearing a hat, he really thought that Zhang was willing to do it for the country. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos series of words, he finally found out that it was wrong. With the college, the most popular ones were Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. There was a school in the original, and the baby was still small. And the husband who is looking for is also general. I have found a good master here. The children of the school have some foundations, just turn around. Who is this to train talents? "Well, a good academy, Xiaobao and Hey, you go back and say, I promised this thing. When the restaurant made more money, it was better than forgetting some poor students." The old man said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao regrets this, just said so many good things? Nothing to pay attention to, and finished, let the old man discover it, and specifically mention the things that the restaurant makes money. Wang Hao chuckled and said, "Hey Grandpa, you can rest assured that whenever you take the exam, all the poor students, as long as the scores are well tested, we will give them some rewards, which part of the money restaurant to earn." "That is of course, the baby of your two family members just got your money again." The old man understood. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 160： The water of the river is not getting Chapter 160The water of the river is not getting Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are happy to talk with the old man here, but Zhang Guanjia is a little happy. When Zhang Guanjia knew that Xiaogongzi had asked him to go to Chenjiazhuang to say things, he hurriedly ate something and rushed over. When he came to the place to see it, it really turned out that the small river leading to Yuanjiazhuangzi was blocked. Some sacks are packed with stone sand and thrown into the place where the water is discharged. Looking at the river, I couldnt flow there. Zhang Guanjia was in a hurry. Spring plowing began. They are all kinds of paddy fields. What kind of water is there without water? Quickly knocked the door of Chen Jiazhuangzi, Chen Jiazhuangzi has no official position, is a trader, just looking at the tall door will let Zhang Guanjia feel a piece of gold and silver. As the door was pulled from the inside by a small slit, a small head sewed a head, looked around, and finally looked at Zhang Guanjia and asked: "What? What?" "This little brother invited, I am the steward of the main house of Zhangjiazhuang in Tuqiao Village. I want to discuss some things with your family, and ask the little brother to help me." Zhang Guanjia stood upright and said to the people inside the door. "Tuqiao Village? Which village? Zhangjiazhuangzi? I don''t know, the master is busy, there is no time, Minger will come again." The gatekeeper threw a word, and jingle shut the door again. Zhang Guanjia was in the local area and looked at the closed door. After a while, he did not react. I dont know Zhangjiazhuang of Tuqiao Village? Who believes, is not far away, who does not know the water of your family? After hesitating, Zhang Guanjia took out twenty pennies from the pockets in his sleeves, counted them in his hands, and knocked on the door. Hey, after a few sounds, the door was once again pulled from the inside. Sewing, the same head was drilled out and I saw Zhang Guanjia. "I said how this person is going on, telling you that the master is not available, how can you knock it? It is better to think about what to do if you have this time. Its such a big person, not sensible." When he spoke, he had to close the door again. Zhang Guanjia quickly said: "This little brother, I really have something to talk to your grandfather. These will buy you a bowl of tea." Zhang Guanjia said that while the money was handed over, the eyes of the person who opened the door suddenly became bigger, and the expression changed. He reached out and took the money and said: "Oh, it turned out to be Zhang Jiazhuangs main family in Tuqiao Village. The housekeeper came, look at the small head, confused, wait a moment, small, then go in and report." Like the door closed, the person who opened the door turned and ran to the inside. Zhang Guanjia could hear the footsteps, snorted and muttered, "This is a kind of concierge, wait, don''t expect to make a fortune, Zhang. The doorman of Jiazhuangzi dares to do this, and the leg gives him a discount." After waiting for a while, I heard the footsteps inside. As the door was opened, I came out from the inside and looked at Zhang Guanjia. The two men looked at each other. Zhang Guanjia first said: "Excuse me, but the family of Chen?" "I am the steward of Chen''s family. The lord has something, can''t come out. If there is anything, let''s talk about it." The person who came out did not let Zhang Guanjia enter it, and said it was blocked at the door. Zhang Guanjias heart was uncomfortable for a while. What was it called, and even the minimum etiquette was gone. Could it be that even a bowl of tea could not afford it? Depressing the unhappiness in the heart, Zhang Guanjia pointed backwards. It was the place of the river. He said: "Spring ploughing, I have to use some water. I didn''t know that the river was taken from Guizhuang. After that, I came to see and found that I still hope that Guizhuang can look at the neighbors and remove the stuff. Zhang Jia will have a thank you in the future." "What river? Oh, what did you say before Yuan Jialian''s past ditch? Oh, this is difficult. This year''s rain is not enough. I don''t know enough water in my home. If I dig it up, then my own shop. What to do, its not as good as Zhang Guanjias going back and thinking about other methods. Ah, here is the love that can help. When Chen Guanjia spoke, he had no expression on his face and directly refused to give water. Zhang Guanjia naturally does not believe, what is the lack of rain, how much water there is still not knowing the river, otherwise it will expand the river, thinking in the heart, but can not speak directly. "Chen Guanjia invited, the rain does not mention him first, Zhangjiazhuang is willing to pay, put water one day, pay money, I don''t know if it is?" When Chen Guanjia listened to Zhang Guanjias words, he turned his head and looked to the side. "One hundred and fifty liters a day, how?" Zhang Guanjia added some money, there are a lot of land there, 150 is not much. Chen Guanjia still does not say anything, Zhang Guanjia had to raise the price again "two hundred days a day, if there are more, it is better to fight well." At this time, Chen Guanjia said, "Its good to hit the well. Its convenient to use water. Even if the rain is less, dont worry. Zhang Guanjias method is good. If it is a well-drilled person, Chen Jiazhuang can help people in the past. The wages of the day can be given as usual. If you want to come to Zhangjiazhuang, you will give it to the villagers." Zhang Guanjia knows that people just disagree, pondering the next time, and working hard once again, "Chen Guanjia, after Zhang Zhuang''s two Zhuangzi are connected, who is not a difficult place? If Chen family has something to do, Zhang family naturally does not Will stand by." "Don''t, don''t, Chen Jiazhen has something to do. You must stand by and watch the Zhang family. Don''t talk to Chen family. Chen family doesn''t have the skills of Han Yuan. They can''t afford it. They can''t find anyone to go to Beijing. Dredge, you Zhangjiazhuangzi put Chen family a horse, Minger people will plant some thorns in the middle of the two Zhuangzi, after the Zhuangzi is not connected." Chen Guanjia sneered and said there, and he also arched his hand to Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia understands that this Chenjiazhuangzi is related to the two Zhuangzi, or is it intentional, isnt your family Zhang, I dont care about you, just dont give you water, let you know who is powerful. In addition to these two points, Zhang Guanzheng can''t think of other reasons. If Zhang Jiazhuang harms Han Yuan and two, as long as he is not a fool, he will understand that it is simply not right. It is Han Yuan''s two victims. Zhang Guanjia looked down for a moment, looked up and just wanted to talk, but saw that Chen Guanjia had turned and went in, and the door was shut down. Zhang Guanjia stood at the door for a while, and finally there was no way. He reluctantly sighed and turned back. He asked Xiaogongzi to talk about what to do with Xiaogongzi. When Zhang Guanjias dejectedly came to the water, Zhang Xiaobaos children were learning things with the old man, learning to learn, and saw Zhang Guanjia coming over. The old man also saw the expression on the face of Zhang Guanjia and stopped the words in his mouth. "What happened to Zhang Guanjia? Is it not water in any way? If you say the original words, everyone listens, don''t worry." Zhang Xiaobao saw Zhang Zhangjia''s appearance and understood it. He was comforted. Zhang Guanjia sat on the stool and said things over there, including what he thought, how to say it, what the other party was, didn''t add anything that shouldn''t be there, he knew that the little son didn''t want to Listen to those things that have changed. "Oh, this is the case. This is what I want to do with Zhang Jiaxuan. If you don''t give water, don''t give it. Why do you say those ironic words? They don''t seem to have anything to do with the other two, just like Wenxian, otherwise a businessman Home, how dare to talk to Zhang Guanjia after the three people were caught. If this is the case, then forget it, spend more money and strength, go from the Li family, we are higher, then dig deeper, plant the thorns and let them grow, they are willing to plant in their own land Half of the species also promised them, and later they will return to the bridge with their bridges, and the road will return to the road. Today, I was wronged by Zhang, but the original family should take this breath to help Zhang Guanjia, but things are still too small, not worthy of becoming a life-and-death enemy. After the opportunity, I will find this face for Zhang Guanjia. . After listening to what Zhang Guanjia said, Zhang Xiaobao indulged for a while and gave this down. There is no deep hatred and hate. It is not always possible to dispatch Thunder. If this continues, the enemy will be more. "There is no such thing as a little son. I believe that Xiaogongzi will find me back one day. Then I will arrange for people to dig the bucket." Zhang Guanjia heard that Xiaogongzi alone took him. When things are said, my heart is much better. That is to say, now, the grievances suffered in the past are still few, and Zhuangzi cant do it. What can I do? Had to endure it, the steward is not doing this, backing, topping the crime, and being wronged again. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel comfortable at all. He had to look at the owner when he hit the dog. Chen Jiazhuang didn''t even give him a face. Zhang Guanjia''s men were more than a Chen Zhuangzi. Don''t do anything too much, don''t commit it in my hands. Otherwise, it won''t make you feel good. Zhang Xiaobao tapped his face with his hand, thinking about it in a sullen mood, Wang Hao saw it next to him, and began to mourn for Chens family. Zhang Xiaobaos character has always been like this, with a tooth and a tooth, blood and blood, and more revenge, you Give me a slap, I will give you a knife. The old man is not willing to take care of this kind of thing. When he sees Zhang Guanjias go, he continues to talk about it. The old mans learning is much higher than that of Zhangs father, so that the children who listen can benefit greatly. Even his granddaughter Xiner can understand part of it. However, these days, Xiner has been eating Xiaoyan. She just doesn''t want to pull too far with others. Zhang Xiaobao is not the kind of person who has been thinking about it and affecting other things when he encounters something. When Zhang Guanjias business has passed, he puts his mind on learning and does not consider it at all. The old man is even more surprised. Its a child. Is there a few adults who can do Zhang Xiaobao? This calm is the most rare, in the heart of Zhang Xiaobao said good. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 161： I want to be too difficult for people. Chapter 161, wanting to be a good person is too difficult The landscape is heavy and heavy, and the manor moon is laughing. The lights are hurried, and the fog is thick when you are not sleeping. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accompanied the old man to finish the meal at night, and when Li Hao took the money and let it go, he took the car to see the Zhuangzi who had demolished the house. If you dont get there, you can hear the movements from there, the rhetoric of the people who drink, the laughter of the children, the lanterns over there, you can see the tents one after another. You can also see the shadow of the person swaying over there. Today, when the fog is early, when the sky is not completely dark, it has already made people feel damp and uncomfortable. At this moment, it is deep and dense. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also carry lanterns on the car, and there is a small flag with a small seedling on it. This small seedling is the kind of eyes that grow up, very cartoon, and hands and feet. The flags are divided into several types. Zhang Xiaobaos flag is a male rice seedling, and Wangs is a female with a bow on his head. If Zhangs father goes out, there will be a hat on the head of the rice seedling. Zhang Wangs is a scorpion. The seedlings of the strong seedlings are holding shovel in the hands of the rice seedlings. Even Zhang Guanjia has his own icon. The book, Zhang family does not have a special account, only Zhang Wang is in charge. When I find the account in the future, I can get out of it. At the beginning, Zhuangzi did not work. The person who used the account, there is no manpower now, and I am going to train the people in the inner court to take over, and then Zhang Guanjia will change the icon. It is. At this time, the flags of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the two rice seedlings pulling their hands. Let the people who know it understand that Zhang Jia and Wangs little ancestors traveled at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didn''t want to get involved. People were so happy. People who came to the two main families didn''t have the atmosphere right away. The two people just looked at it and saw that there was nothing there. They told me that the car had turned. The head went back again. After taking a nap for a while, the two people got up and studied again. The old man said more things than Zhangs father usually said, and he also talked a little deeper. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been struggling to learn, especially Zhang Xiaobao, who is thin and leans against adults. The way of thinking will only keep up. But he never gave up, he wouldn''t give up, and he tried hard to remember, thinking, to integrate the old things. At the same time, we must practice calligraphy. It is not good to write. When others read an article, the first thing to look at is the word. Like a chicken, a good article will be lowered. It took two hours for the two to learn. This made it clear that the things I heard during the day, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put down the pen at the same time, and rubbed their wrists there. "Xiao Bao, let you get a million, and this is finally a little more plentiful. Otherwise, the river is a little overhanging. Are you going to get these?" Wang Hao squeezed his sour eyes, right Zhang Xiaobao asked. "No, I am going to take all three workshops and the three schools. I should have no money on hand. I must have planned to lie here once. I didn''t expect Li Wei to find us. They wanted Continue to lie, and I have to agree with what Li Wei said, and built three workshops to make it look." Zhang Xiaobao originally planned to have his own research department. He has not made any money. Now, if someone else helps, it will be fine. Wang Hao nodded, still didn''t completely want to understand "That Xiaobao, do you know that they are prepared to cheat?" This is Zhang Xiaobao''s strengths. He studied this and said: "Simple, they originally had some money. After working with Li Wei, they should start building the dock directly. You don''t have to build it. Just have a shelf. This way they can find more rich people to invest. There is Li Weis identity there, and those who are paying money are also assured that anyone can think that they dare to lie to Li Wei, so they have raised a lot of money. You see, management is still in their hands, Li Its not enough to pay dividends at the time, but it can be suggested, so they built a workshop, which is for others to see. Let others misunderstand, Li Wei has the authority to manage, and when the money is almost invested, they will build the dock and use the sea to do business, attract more people to invest in, and make more Big ship. When all this is successful, they will use the manager''s identity to sell the dock, and then take the money and run. You see the documents they signed with Li Wei, then they are written, they can be disposed of. This dock, but you need to divide the money you have disposed of. But they ran, where are you going to find them? For example, if you ran to Tubo and buried your name, you cant send troops to look for it in the past. Or you can go further afield. "That''s not right. If you run that way, how are their money shipped away?" Wang Hao raised questions. "Is it right to buy things, and people who buy this dock first look at it, look good, go elsewhere to write documents, in fact, it doesn''t matter to them, the money for selling the dock can be Let the buyer go directly to another place. If you want to make things more perfect, you can build some boats first, then sell the boats and then distribute the money to these owners, so that it will be faster to attract others. Even the club will continue to invest money and see the benefits. Every year, this kind of thing happens. It is actually illegal fund-raising, and then the money is escaping. It is a very simple strategy. Countless people are deceived. It is only when the operation is carried out. The details are slightly different, but they are inseparable. Zhang Xiaobao said this theory. "Have you done this before?" Wang Wei found that Zhang Xiaobao was around, and he was more relieved. Just look at the beginning and you will know about it. Zhang Xiaobao arrogantly lifts his chin. "I don''t bother to use this method, it''s boring." "Cut, but also blown up, in fact, your means are also simple, I know." Wang Hao said on the side, disdain. "Yes, you know, but if I want to, lie to you, you will be deceived, this is the same as the fighting style, just a few, the power of combination is not the same, you can not beat a person Then I watched the video of the replay and pondered it. As a result, I went to fight with others, but I still couldnt beat others. The moves were dead and the people were alive." Zhang Xiaobao pinched the small nose of Wang Hao, and said that he did not take a shower. He lay down and slept directly. He was exhausted today. Wang Hao also drilled into the bed. "Hey~! You can''t fool me. I don''t take advantage of it. Can you resist me?" When I got up the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had dinner and had to go to the old man to learn something. The old man usually fished for a while. His fishing level seemed to be inconsistent in Zhang Xiaobaos opinion. He told him several times. He is still the same. With the old man fishing for the fish, other people have come over and are ready to listen. The old man has been happy these days, the people who teach are good, the granddaughter is stronger than the ordinary people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao need not say, even the little girl of Liu Er is also unusual, so that the old man has found a good achievement for the teacher. sense. When I just talked for less than an hour, Zhang Guanjia came over with an angry look. When the old man stopped, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son, the Chen family is deceiving too much." "What? Do they plant the thorns on our side?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "No, they planted the thorns on their side, but they planted not only in the ground, but also on the road. On the other side, the original Yuanjiazhuang went out. They planted the thorns on the road. Don''t let the road over there go out. I don''t know how they got it. On the title deed, I even counted the road as his home. If it is shipped, it is too far from here, and there is a big market there. If we sell things there, it is impossible to go around a big circle. There is no way around, the usual half-hour road, around the past, at least five hours, I went to find their theory, he still said that, what do not want to have any connection with Zhangjiazhuangzi, let us Raise your hands. Zhang Guanjia complained, Zhang Xiaobao listened quietly. After listening to it, he suddenly smiled and said, "This is my conscience." Well, since they gave us such good reasons, don''t use them, sorry. They, Zhang Guanjia, come over, I will tell you..." Zhang Xiaobao called Zhang Guanjia to the front. After some arrangements, Zhang Guanjia was happy to leave. Zhang Xiaobao looked back at his old man and said: "Hey, you can''t violate it; you can''t live because of your work. This is the next housekeeper. I can breathe out. People, really can''t catch up with Gejiazhuangzi, Ge Yingxi also knows that the two benefits, they actually want to use this means to suppress Zhang, I look at what they do, I wait for me to take time out, I also make people buy and sell . "Your boy is a bad stomach, the person teaches something bad, I have to teach you this kind of thing, follow it." The old man did not ask Zhang Guanjia what to do, when it was natural, watching Zhang Xiaobao calculate other people still make A pair of ambiguous look, shaking his head, a little blame for the people behind him, good children, talking about bad ideas, it is really against the third. "What did you let Zhang Guanjia do?" After a while, when the old man rested, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Nothing, that is, the one we said last time, the river was diverted. I didn''t want to change it. If I changed someone else, I couldn''t get water. Once I changed the road, I could draw our river and the river of Grandpa. The distance between me, with good intentions, be a good person, but unfortunately, people don''t give me this opportunity, why always make me embarrassed." Zhang Xiaobao said with ease, Wang Hao laughed out and pinched Zhang Xiaobaos face. Let me have a good look at what a good person looks like? v2 Chapter 162： Insomnia night sleep The one hundred and sixty-two chapters are all sleepless nights. Zhang Guanjia came out of the pavilion, and almost jumped out with a happy mood. Only the tip of his toes touched the ground. The whole person was like a change. The person who has been unsmiling at the moment is now dancing and dancing. Look at the song that seems to have ran. Zhang Guanjia is happy, I know that Xiaogongzi is very powerful. I didnt expect that the shot was so hateful. I wonder if I was wronged by Xiao Gongzi yesterday. It turned out that this idea is a bit against the heavens. What about Chenjiazhuangzi? "You said that when Chen Jiazhuangzi made such a bad move, when he waited for so many people to repair the river, he took some people and changed the river. He went around in a circle, just bypassing the few places there. A small hill bag, not big, just a few, but water can not get through, unless you are Chen family to dig the mountain." Zhang Guanjia seems to think that he just can''t make him happy. He walks and mutters in his mouth. When he arrives at the river, he directly finds the person responsible for this and orders: "Call me a thousand people right away, go there and dig the river for me. The little son told me that I don''t care about other people''s homes. I am directly connected with the one that Zheng family dug. I have to finish it in one day. Liuli Road, go, go." The man was arranged by Xiao Gongzi. He did not dare to delay. He immediately went to find someone and shouted a few scorpions. Over there, there were 1,300 people, and the person in charge was saying that he left a thousand. Zhang Guanjia Opened up. "As for this, I will dig it in the past. If I can''t finish it during the day, I will dig it in the evening, give you a good meal, and you can pay for it, but if you don''t work hard, you don''t have to work here." When these people heard that they still had work money, they were originally volunteering for 20 days. They were happy, especially at night, saying that there is a good meal. Since Zhang Guanjia said this, it is definitely a good thing. With the tools to go over there, the original place has been printed out, Zhang Xiaobao did not want the water below to be broken, only changed, now just use it, who loves who below, can be a dry place Why do you have to use so much water? One thousand three hundred and four hundred people, only dug out the rivers of Liuli, and did not ask for a big ship, it is still very easy, especially when this is finished in the snow spring, the ground is soft, and once you go down, Can dig a big piece. Zhang Guanjia looked at them to work, and was not ready to go to other places. Just wait, wait for the river to be dug, and plug the other side. The side belongs to the place of Wangjia and Gejia. I want to come. Ge family will not help Chen. So many people, dig into the evening in one breath, and set the torch to continue to work. When the rest, Zhang Guanjia gave these people four dishes and one drink, did not give soup, one person drank a large bowl of wine, warmed up In addition, these people can be more spiritual, and they will not be able to drink too much. These people saw that the wine was good, and they patted their chests one by one to ensure that they would not sleep without digging them. Zhang Guanjia took some copper coins and gave them ten. The enthusiasm of these people was completely mobilized. Zhang Guanjia didn''t know sleepy. He always had the spirit. From time to time, he took a look at the direction of Chenjiazhuangzi, but he was blocked by the mountain. He also felt very happy. After the meal, these people started to dry up and drink wine through the light of the lanterns. They were all hot, especially at night, so that they could do it faster. In the middle of the night, the river connected to the other side was dug out, and when the water was released, it could continue to widen. Now the water level is low and there is no hurry. The rest of the things don''t need to be managed by those who work. Zhang Guanjia asked them to go back to rest, waiting to understand that Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang came over, and the ordinary people couldn''t do it. The second cow would be able to do it, but unfortunately followed the master to Beijing. It is. Zhang Guanjia is still not sleepy, still excited there, thinking about it, had to go back to sleep, or tomorrow, when there is no effort to deal with Chen''s people, he is ready to make a bad breath. Many people in the night can''t sleep. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were lying on the couch and talking there. "Oh, are you sure of tomorrow? The soil of the land has not been tested. I am afraid that something will happen." Zhang Xiaobao lay there, looked at the roof and asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao was over there, his chin was put on the pillow, and his head said with one move: "Do not worry, is it a blast, blow up the last place that stopped the water, I am not standing there with fire. Ignite, I pulled the gun line long, this is all right, pull out two miles." "Our gun line is a bamboo tube. How do you pick it up so far? Don''t think about it any more. Don''t be close, I don''t worry." Zhang Xiaobao still has some concerns. Wang Hao has heard Zhang Xiaobao say it six times. He knows that he cares about himself. He has to say: "That is, let''s put oil paper under the ignition, the donkey directly receives the place, then I use the weather. Go to the point, you can''t see the line, put a few more, there is always one that can be picked up. Oops, big deal, I used a hundred thousand ring of firecrackers to connect with the past. If I am not afraid that the medicine rope will get wet, I will use the medicine cord directly. I know that I should pay attention to safety and sleep. "Yes, just use the medicine rope, one can''t, let''s make dozens of shares, together, what can be affected by the tide? Let''s make it over there tomorrow morning, sleep." Zhang Xiaobao came up with an idea, this Only peace of mind. Wang Hao turned over and went to sleep. She knew that there were actually many ways, but Zhang Xiaobao worried that she had an accident and that people would be confused. Zhang Guanjia didn''t sleep at this time. He didn''t sleep with his wife. Today, he wants to sleep on his own. He lay there and muttered. "You are finished. My little son helped me to take revenge. I dare to stop the road and grow a few courage. Tomorrow is Tomorrow, there will be a block over there, I am sleeping." "I would like to see if the Chen family''s master and housekeeper can treat me like yesterday and today? Hey~! I am not the former Zhang Guanjia, anyone can bully, no, sleep, this time I have slept." "I also said that I don''t have contact with Zhang Jia. I don''t believe it. How can I run it... Sleep..." "Heavens are right..." "..." Among the Chen Jiazhuangzi, Chens family, Chen Yuxin, did not sleep. He was talking to Chen Guanjia in the study. "Chen Guanjia, you said that we are doing this too much. The family didn''t recruit us, and we didn''t provoke us. We stopped the river and stopped the road. If they found the emperor, would they not? Will we also find an excuse to grab it?" Chen Yuxin said to Chen Guanjia without worry. "Master, you can rest assured that they are in awesome, and always find a reason. After all, this river is what we originally let Yuan family dig out. It was originally for us. As for the road, lord, if not, how can we get it? benefit? They have encountered several things, they all won, and if we are so obedient, there will be no Chens position here. This time, its not only good for him, but other business people know. Now, we will understand our power, and the master will save more time when he starts to buy and sell. Chen Guanjia was persuaded there, as if he was about to succeed soon. He was very excited. Chen Yuxin was moved by the butler. He thought about it. He felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. He relaxed a little and smiled and said: "Its still a good thing for Chen Guanjia. If you change to someone else, you will be afraid of them. What will happen to you? The benefits are not to be said, and the sale at home is also difficult. This time, Chen Guanjia has made great achievements." "Master is so exaggerated, small to do these is all right, in the future, Chen family in this place no one dare to provoke, in addition to the emperor''s nephew, other people still use fear?" Chen Guanjia said modestly, but the smug expression was not concealed. Chen Yuxin naturally did not care about his expression. He closed his eyes and thought about the future. He said: "Chen Guanjia, after waiting for the spring ploughing Just go out with me and there are some things to do and buy." Chen Guanjias family did not expect this lord, that is, his own brother-in-law, to open up the favor, let him intervene in the sale of the family, happy to say a word, after a while said: "Master, you can rest assured, small absolutely buy and sell Well done, if it is a little worse, the lord will drive out the small, lord, its late, go to bed early. "Well, well, go to your sister, rest assured, do things well, it is a little worse." Chen Yuxin stood up and said to Chen Guanjia, turned and left, and went to another wing. Chen Guanjia also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his brother-in-law still wants to go to his sister, his position at home will not be taken away. After staying for a while, Chen Guanjia gently closed the door and stood in the yard. He said to himself: "Go to Zhang to say things tomorrow, well, go early." The next morning, all the people who remembered the things in their hearts got up. Zhang Guanjia waited for Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi to finish their meal and tried to calm themselves down. They said to two people: "Xiaogongzi, little lady, there should be sandbags on the other side. At that time, the other side of the river passes. Its time for Chens family to be unlucky. Thanks to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonian for helping me revenge. "A family, thank you, let''s go, go there early, so blast the remaining one." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and headed out of the government. When the three people just went outside, they saw the person coming over there. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were puzzled, Zhang Guanjia gritted his teeth and said: "Xiaogongzi, Xiao Niangzi, this is him, he is the steward of Chen family, this time. I don''t know what to do, I told him in the past." "Oh, it seems that this Chen family is not simple, there must be any request to come over, or listen to what they are playing." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 163： Life is so wonderful (eleventh) The lonely housekeeper looked at Chen Guanjia and used the enemy to be ugly. Extraordinary eyes of the eye two ... for one reason, the emperor''s nephew is not like that to himself, the three books of Shangshu are not the same for themselves, you Chen family a small butler, dare so many me? Chen Guanjia is smiling, Zhang Zhangjia, who has looked at the scene with a winner''s eyes, Zhang Guanjia has already gone to the face of Chen Guanjia, suddenly stopped, think about it, turned and went back, greet Zhang Xiaobao And Wang Hao, said: "Little son, little lady, let''s go." Zhang Guanjia suddenly thought that I should talk to you first, but I am not looking for you. Then I turned back and you Chen Guanjia is willing to talk and say, even if you dont say it, you will have to come anyway. Chen Guanjia stunned a little, then smiled again, gently smashed the invisible ash on his body, and took the initiative to come over and said to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia, my grandfather said, can give you Zhang Once you have a chance, you can find someone who can be the master. If you miss this time, you will not have it again. "Who is your master? You know me? But why don''t I know you? Who is your surname?" Zhang Guanjia looked at Chen Guanjia indifferently, disdainfully saying that he is now at home, not to mention the young son and The little lady is around. Chen Guanjia suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, Zhang Guanjia, how? I am afraid, do you feel that there is no light on the surface? You can''t do things, and I come over to find someone who can be the master of your family. You can''t hold your face. ?" At this time, Zhang Zhangbao first asked: "Zhang Guanjia, who is this person? How do I smell the smell of copper? What about you?" "I am also ah, I don''t have a figure, I don''t have a body, I don''t have a look, I don''t have a temperament, I have no talent, I have no talent, I don''t have a taste. It''s not his fault. It''s not his fault. It''s not right." Zhang Xiaobao, this is to let the butler export gas first, naturally know how to say. Chen Guanjia listened to the two children saying so, but also faced the contemptuous eyes of the two children, his face changed, and a burst of white. Zhang Guanjia was laughing at the side, gratefully glanced at the little son and the little lady. Said: Xiaogongzi little lady, are small and not good, telling people there over time, can''t put everything in, please Xiaogongzi and little lady to punish At this time, Zhang Guanjia had an impulse to cry and the little lady and the little lady were really good. They helped me to say something that no one could think of. I didnt expect these two ancestors not only to make money, to rule, but to count The loss of people is so powerful, it is really a fairy figure. Chen Guanjia was uncomfortable for a while. Finally, he remembered who is dominant now, and tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart. He smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "You are the little baby of Zhang Jia and Wang Jia? How old?" What about an adult?" "Where are you from?" Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Chen Guanjia and asked with a snoring. "I am Chen Guanjia, the steward of Chen Jiazhuang, who has fixed his mind. He always feels awkward about facing two children. "Oh, butler? I thought it was the owner. What is your master doing? How many officials?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "My home owner has no official position and is a big deal. . Chen Guanjia replied. "Do you want to buy or sell? Merchants? Even a farmer is not oh? Don''t you know that this is the place where the official lives? How can I be so unruly, oh yeah Xiaobao, it is really impossible to do business, look at his housekeeper, This kind of appearance can also be a housekeeper. You are not going to be a little sister to your homeowner?" At this time, Wang Hao said it. Whoever said that the two people would not hurt people? Wang Haos innocent appearance, but he said something that made people vomit blood. Wang Wei just said casually. I don''t know if this Chen Guanjia is really a sister who made a small job for the lord. This is like a knife. It is inserted in the chest of Chen Guanjia. Chen Guanjia feels black. Its good to hang around. Shaking his head twice, Chen Guanjia couldn''t stand it anymore, shouting loudly: "My grandfather gives you a chance, as long as your family promises to produce the rice, 30% is sold at the price of ordinary rice. We Chen family, my family will give you water, let you cross the road. Think about it. If you think about it, go to Chenjia and ask my grandfather. Hey, you two little ones, tell you, because of your reasons, your family will take out a hundred meters of rice. It turns out that the two achievements are not working now. Up After he finished, he still felt uneasy, and took advantage of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Hao twisted his head and didn''t want to take care of this person. Zhang Xiaobao screamed, "Go back soon, ah, the world outside is not for you. Now I tell you, because of this sentence, Chen family has to go bankrupt, let it be good. , Zhang Guanjia, gone, take care of a madman In the scene of Baos voice, three people walked to Xiaohe. Zhang Guanjia guarded two small ancestors who helped him out, and from time to time he turned back and smiled at Chen Guanjia. Chen Guanjia really wants to beat two children in the past, but he doesn''t dare. He feels that if he really rushes, he may die here. I don''t know why, there is such an idea. After standing for a while, this turned away. 7 The people of Zhangs family retaliated when they asked for Chens door. When he turned and left, there was a firewood scorpion that was twenty steps away from the place where he stood. One person also put away the longbow in his hand and continued to go to sleep, which seemed to sleep. In the tree hole of a big tree on the other side, some people put down the haha, and took a sip at the side. I can''t move my eyes. "Zhang Guanjia, are you still angry? You can still be angry with them for a while, even their homeowners and Zhang Xiaobao said Zhang Zhangjia. "Little son, little lady, this day is really a bad breath, I didn''t expect Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi to be so small and admired, I am not angry now, which housekeeper was wronged, the little boy and the little lady of the main family So help? I am so big, thank you very much, my sister and my mother, I was born in Zhangjia. Zhang Guanjia had already vented his anger, and he spoke incoherently. He also knew the ancestors'' sects. It was estimated that the Chen Guanjia would not be able to eat after he returned, and could not sleep. Zhang Xiaobao enjoyed Zhangs flattering and said: "I am keeping him for you, otherwise I will give him a small sample directly." "It is what Xiaogongzi said." Zhang Guanjia also said that Xiaogongzi said that he really had the ability. Anyway, Xiaogongzi said that it was right, and the rest should be his own, hehe. Zhang Jia is so irritating? Three people talked and laughed and came to the place where they were going to be fried. On the other side, someone was already preparing to fill the sandbags. Wang Hao was personally responsible for positioning, estimating the quantity of gunpowder, and looking at the right to look at it. The place is empty, that is, the iron inlay, then the gunpowder. A long gunpowder line was pulled out, and there were two hundred meters away from the other side. This stopped, and everyone else dispersed. Wang Hao personally lit the fuse and watched the fire line fly toward it. In the past, accompanied by a loud bang, the remaining place was directly blown up, and the water ran down the river. The other side of the people threw down the sandbags hard, one by one, and did not use more time, they blocked the side. The water of the river disappeared instantly. "Okay, now we can wait, Zhang Guanjia, the affair here is given to you Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao to go to the water cloud. Zhang Guanjia stood there and waited. He began to wait for a Chen family''s next person. He didn''t talk to him here. He looked and turned and ran away. After more than half an hour, there were more than 50 people in the picture. The first person was Chen Guanjia, while walking and talking to someone behind him. When I saw the place, Chen Guanjia shouted directly to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia, what do you mean? Why are we blocking our side?" "There has been relatively little rain in recent days, and I am afraid that there is a shortage of water on Zhuangzi. Therefore, Zhang Guanjia now feels that life is too good. When he used to, he said so. "You river "My river is owned by the Wang family and the Ge family. This place is our two. If you want to tell us, is it a Ge Guan?" Zhang Guanjia was not in a hurry, asked Ge Ge, who also came to help. "Well, this is the case. Recently, there was little rain, and I had to block the river between the two of us." Ge Guanjia said with cooperation. Zhang Guanjia went on to say: "This river can''t be opened. It''s not as good as your family thinks. If you are digging a well, we can help. The money is normal. How can we catch up with us? Home to the family When Zhang Guanjia said this sentence, he slammed his leg with his hand. He was afraid that he couldnt help but laugh and his face was red. The Chen family was stupid, especially Chen Yuxin and Chen Guanjia. Chen Guanjia said that he had told the master about the day. Chen Yuxin was laughing at the time. He did not expect that the retribution would come so fast, and people would block the river. Chen Yuxin stunned Chen Guanjia and asked him to go to court. Chen Guanjia had no choice but to squeeze out a smile and said to Zhang Guanjia: "Zhang Guanjia, you see, we are two Zhuangzi squatting, neighbors, afterwards If you want to help each other, can you see if you can put some water? Zhang Guanjia waited for this sentence. He turned back and smiled at the person he brought. When he turned back, he held his fists in both hands and said to Chen Guanjias arch: "Don''t, don''t, Zhangjiazhuangzi doesn''t want to have any relationship with your Chenjiazhuangzi. The original two Zhuangzi are finished. What if you are tired, what can you do? Minger, I don''t want to be here today. There are thorns over there, you raise your hands, but dont have any connection with Zhangjiazhuang." ," Today''s eleventh chapter, good days, good state, thank you for your trust in me yesterday, make up, still abnormal update, what is the monthly vote, do not fill the chapter, I dare not mention the monthly ticket, recommend the ticket and Subscribing to the matter, or that sentence, I did not regard everyone as a data, are living people, I have to work hard to update and repay everyone. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 164： Small river passes by my door (first) Yesterday, the small river was in front of me, and today it was broken; Wei dissipated. I am asking for a small 22. This is the case with Chen Guanjia and Zhang Guanjias anger. One day, just one day later, the two peoples master-slave status has come a big change, and the two peoples hearts are all miscellaneous. The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, Chen Guanjia felt that he was stepping on the cloud. When he thought of it all at once, people would kneel down and fall flat. Looking at the appearance of Zhang Guanjia, listening to the words of Zhang Guanjia, he felt that if it was a dream, it would be fine. . Zhang Jia, indeed, is not a name. Zhang Guanjia was not calm at this time. Xiaogongzi is a small son, not moving like a thunder, two Zhuangzi, there is a small son sitting in town. It seems that you don''t have to worry about anything. Just go ahead and you can do it. If you are in trouble, or you are wronged, don''t be afraid. When you get back home, you will be secure. Finally, Chen Guanjia bowed his head. "Zhang Guanjia, I have been offended in the past two days. I also ask you to be a large number of adults. Think of this as a dream. What do you say?" "Dream? Dreams, life is a dream, no complaints about life dreams, wake up, regardless of gains and losses, heaven is still heaven, earth is still, people are still people, this water. Still can not change." Zhang Guanjia will not let the water be released by Chen Guanjia in one sentence. After that, the boat will be sailed in the future. After the diversion, the water level is not enough. Chen Yuxin came over with a group of people to prepare for the demolition of the dam. He saw that the people in Zhangs family were almost five times as many as they were, and there were people who held the cockroaches in their hands, and they had no choice but to suppress them. I had to stand up and say to Zhang Guanjia: "This is definitely Zhang Guanjia. Good, good means, but the river does not seem to be Wangge two? If you count on this, living in the people on both sides of the Yellow River, is it free to divert the Yellow River?" ? "Chen''s road can be owned by Zhuangzi. Why can''t Wanghe''s two rivers belong to the two? This is Sanshui County. If Chens family is dissatisfied, he can go to Tuen Mun to complain, and Sanshui County has more than 700 servants. Maybe you will do things in a fair manner and grab the two people from Wang Ge. Or Chens family wrote up the folds, impeaching my familys masters to bully the people, and letting them grow away, my familys master is in the capital, and if he is not good, he will be arrested. Directly entered Chang''an cell, oh, forget, Chen''s main house is not an official body, can not be up. That way, Chens family went to Beijing in person. Go to the county magistrate to tell the big man, if you feel that there is no way to find a way, you can find the main thin. That is the Chengxian order of Sanshui County. Zhang Guanjia is naturally not afraid of who is going to the river. You Chen has the ability to take the road to the village, and I have no ability to occupy the river. Chen Yuxin also thought of this. Even if he spends money to make a manuscript, then someone will come and check it, and he will definitely find out what his family is doing. When he thinks about it, he walked a few steps and came to the housekeeper. Before the crowd did not respond, a slap in the face of Chen Guanjias face. "It''s all good things you do. I don''t care about the affairs at home. I even break the river privately, stop the road, and wait to see how I can clean you up." After finishing the fight, Chen Yuxin turned to Zhang Guanjia and said: "Zhang Guanjia is not strict with my rule. If there is a place to offend Zhang Guanjia, I also ask Zhang Guanjia to have a lot of sea culverts, this water,"? "Chen''s home, this water has been re-routed. It is impossible to change it back. Chen''s family is an expensive person. On weekdays, there is nothing to do with it. At this time, it is not good, but let it go." Zhang Guanjia is now sad for Chen Guanjia. Look, the benefits of the people accounted for, and when things go out, they are used to be venting people. This housekeeper is really not easy. Chen Yuxin thought that it would be fine to slap. I didn''t expect Zhang to be so difficult to talk. Hesitated for a moment and finally said: "I don''t know Mrs. Zhang from the main house. I have some business related to Buddhism to discuss with Zhang, and Zhang has a cloth in Beijing." Its not that I have the right to buy or sell, and there are other bigger cloths, just to take this opportunity to introduce with Mrs. Zhang, the water thing is not urgent. Zhang Guanjia understood it when he heard it. No wonder this Chen Yuxin dared to start with Zhang. There were still some people who were connected with it. It is a threat to say this. Zhang Guanjia is preparing to tell this matter to Xiaogongzi. Suddenly he thought that when Xiaogongzi came, he told him to manage himself. If this is the case, then he cant find a small son. He thought about it and said: Chens family doesnt know, the store business in Beijing has been bad and is preparing to close. The sale and purchase of the restaurant is OK. Can Chens family have the help of those who open the restaurant? Then I will go back to discuss with the main lady, and other things can''t help. Chen Yuxin did not expect Zhang to be so hard. Even if I would rather close a sale, I wouldnt let the water go, frowning and thinking about it, I dont know what to do. The slap in the face of Chen Guanjia finally couldnt help but stand up and say: "You dont want to deceive people in Zhangs family. Your master is going to Beijing to take the exam. Chens family is ruining and making him unable to test. "Who is so powerful? Can control the imperial examinations of the imperial court, this time the grandfather looks at it, the ability is big, so to say, your Chen Jiaxuan is not the one who is the champion, who can be the champion? The lord still does not know the examiner Who is it, its hard that you already know it, lets listen, let the lord know it. Li asked not knowing when he would come over. I just heard the words of Chen Guanjia. Calm face Road. "Smile, joking, little waiter, don''t take it seriously... The miscellaneous brain has this problem in the afternoon, often saying the wrong thing." Chen Yuxin Tao explained it, and at the same time stunned the housekeeper, did not know to look around when talking. people? Li Wei turned his head. Look at the Chen family, and say: "This is how you look at your head, but if you use this kind of management, how can you dare to play the idea of ??Zhang, and there are people who are good at it, not knowing that. How much can the cloth help you?" "Yes, yes, the little waiter said that there is something wrong with the head, and the cloth is a thing. Buying and selling, where is there any help and no help?" Chens family did not dare to say something about the cloth. His position there was not high. At this time, it was the key time for the imperial examination. How could the people who made the cloth be able to provoke him to wait for him. "In this case, what are you doing here? It is nothing more than the river has changed. Which river has not changed its way? Its a big surprise, go back first, wait for the lord to think about it with you." Li Xun changed the river. Its easy to say, wave your hand, and lick the people who come here like a fly. Chens main family. Showing a smile of bitterness, dare not stay too much, while telling Li Wei about the words of resignation, while leading the people back. When the Chen family left, Zhang Guanjia immediately came over and asked Li Wei: "Little waiter, how come you?" "I just come here? The water on my Zhuangzi is also broken. I have to come over and see where the water has been drawn. This year, Lijiazhuangzi also planted rice. The seeds are for your family." I will come to the dam, I am going to see here, which place can dig a small mouth, he is looking for someone to get a ditch. Zhang Guanjia had a bottom in his heart. When he heard Li Xuns words, he said, Little waiter, dont need to draw water from here. There is a small river coming down from the mountain in front of the house. Its less water than here, but its still for Lijiazhuang. It''s enough. As long as the next rain, there will be more water. Look at this day, it seems that there are rains in a few days. The lord is not as good as digging a river over there. Zhang Wang and the two ponds and the water in the well are available. Here, a hole is opened and it is troublesome. "That''s good, just to help the Chen family, Chen family there more than 3,000 acres of land, it is not easy." Li Wei thought about it. Zhang Guanjia stayed for a while. "Little waiter, you want to help Chen?" "Of course, the lord will not be biased on either side at this time. The lord is only interested in the people of the world, help, must help, spring ploughing can not be short of water, five days of money, no, this is too much, Two hundred acres of land, and five or five points with your home. Well, two hundred dollars. A hundred texts, in the years to come, can not be too much, one acre to produce a three-stone or so, also a few hundred texts, take out two hundred dollars, there is not much left, but the water can not be white is not ? Li is there to count. I want to collect 200 meters of water in an acre of land. If this is the case, unless the Chen family also grows rice, the price of rice is higher, the species can be lost, and the water is not used. It is said that one mu will be exchanged for less than four white money. Zhang Guanjia listened to the stunned, Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi handed over the renter is counted, even if the main family wants more, not too much, or the family will have to starve to death, according to this money to calculate, Chen Jia normal and The Zhuang household collects rent. One acre has to lose six or seventy. If you pay more, you have to pay three or forty. If you don''t want to lose, then the villagers don''t have to live, unless the rice produced by them and the two kings of Zhang and Wang are on average, and the average yield is more than four stones per acre. It is impossible to rely on the kind of wealth. In particular, Li asked the last sentence, every year, that is to say. Chen Jia loses money every year. As long as he still wants Zhuangzi, then don''t expect to make money. It is nothing more than to get some food at home to prepare for the unexpected. Judging, waiting for the Lord, is it more? If they add this money to the owner, the family will not be able to live. Zhang Guanjia whispered. "I don''t live well. My family is lacking people. I am waiting for the people in the world. I can find a way for them to live. It is cheaper. One hundred and one acre, or fifty, the monk also wants to get in Beijing." One. The shop selling cloth is just right. They dont have a cloth line. The waiter is interested in the people of the world, helping them sell some of them. Your shop doesnt have to be closed, so you can buy some cheap cloth. Li Xun also hit his mind on the cloth. He is now helping Zhang, and he wants to make this happen. The monthly ticket, the editor only found me, said that I went all the way to kill, entered the top ten of the monthly ticket, and the subscription was enough. So give a good recommendation next week, this is everyone''s skill, not me. For me, I just want someone who reads somewhere else to help me book the first chapter. If I can always order, I am more happy, and there is a recommendation ticket. I don''t have anything to reward everyone, only diligently update, thank you, tomorrow is normal update. Normal update, one day and five more guarantees, now is 154 votes, sixteen chapters. Plus the new book monthly ticket eighth, ten chapters. A total of twenty-six chapters, I will make up in the next few days, I will adjust, one day is more than ten chapters, more than five days. That is to say, the higher the position of the monthly ticket list, the more monthly tickets, the more I have more, I think I can come out more, no problem. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 165： There are many things in the spring season (second more) The end of the day was started vigorously. When you are in the public, you can see the strength of each of the two workers, and who can make more animals. Who must be uncommon. Zhang Wang and two mobilized five hundred heads of cattle, and even the pieces were planted in the fields. Some of the straw directly pressed into the fields did not need to be ploughed, and then the fertilizer was added. Part of it was to plough several times. On the side of the land, the main family sent people to help cook. Before the villagers went down to the ground, everyone took a drink first, and the one who was fifty degrees, only drank a bit, and dared not drink too much. Gejiazhuangzi also got nearly 30 cattle. The villagers in Gezhuang had to compare with Zhang Wang this year. They used to say that the tools were not good, the cattle were not enough, and the human body could not compare. This year also There is no reason. Ge Yingxi gave all that he could give. Again last year. When you drop a lot of people, you dont have to be angry with the main house. Li Xun also tried to get some livestock. He couldn''t find too many cattle. Zhang and Wang have never stopped buying and breeding cattle. The big calf is almost two years old and can be dried. Some live, but Li has other ways, he got a group of horses. More than three hundred horses, these horses are used to make military horses worse. The horses used to pull the carts are better, and they are used for arable land. Anyone who sees it is distressed. The horse is faster than the ploughing cow. It is nothing more than a long, long-lasting child. The rotation seems to be slower than the two kings. Later, various kinds of plaques for evaluation were given to Li Wei and Zhangjiazhuangzi. Chen Guanjia is no longer a housekeeper. He was beaten up when he went back that day. Chen Yuxin pushed all his responsibilities to Chen Guanjias body. Even if Xiao Xiaos pleading is useless, this time he is miscalculated and thinks that he is waiting. Grandpa will not help Zhang family so much. I thought that I could compete with Zhangs family by the cloth behind me. As a result, when things arrived at the end, Zhangs family was still the one who couldnt get cheap. He could only put this pressure in his heart, waiting for the opportunity to retaliate. Now, its not alright. The people in the cloth line are also launching a few. The people who take the exams, as long as these people have become officials, will have many benefits for the cloth. Its really a matter of not having to worry about it. If there is no imperial examination, its no big deal if you dont provoke a grandfather. If you dont do things in the land of others, you cant do it now. Who knows that a grandfather will be produced in the imperial examination? What kind of role? The Zhongcheng County of Beijing has been quite good in these days. Spring has been cultivated. Everyone uses the Qufu Plough. Whenever this happens, I will think of the Chengxian Order of this plow. It is said that the Emperor also mentioned it separately. Officials immediately began to settle down in the county magistrate, and Cheng County ordered this opportunity to start a feast. Usually the place to go is the two big markets, the East and the West, the place to choose is naturally the champion and the right to live. Every time I took my father and introduced my father to those who attended the banquet. The identity of these people is not too high, but they can''t stand many people. The officials below the four products are constantly coming. The bigger officials have not moved. Some of them have received Bi Shangshu who has not yet decided whether to agree to the official. letter. Some people received a letter from the little waiter. All waiting there. There is still a month in the spring, and now I am not in a hurry. After waiting for others to work, they can see the situation and follow the force. On the day of the inquiry, Li found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are pondering new plows, such as shortening the cockroaches. Increase the curvature and replace some parts with iron, which is a little more convenient, flexible and durable. The rich man''s household plough plow is iron, the people who have no money can only use wood, and Zhang Wang naturally use iron. "Get some texture from the hand-held side, and it will be more comfortable when you hold it on the handle, just like the handlebar of a bicycle." Wang Hao said on a drawing. She and Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t know what the best plough would be in the future, and they couldn''t remember it. They didn''t care much, but they would ask those villagers what they used to be uncomfortable. The villagers felt that they were The place of dissatisfaction is told to two people. The place where the armrests look is simple. However, it is inevitable that the working person will have some dirt on the hand. When the handrail is held, there is some sand between the hand and the handrail. It is hard to wear. To solve this problem, you can wear gloves, and the feeling is not good. , not so thin gloves. I can''t put a basin of water next to it, wash it from time to time, and two people think about it. Decided to make a texture on the armrest, there is sand on the hand, it will fall off when it is worn twice, and it can increase the friction. As for the length of the arm and the degree of bending, it was also changed by the proposal of the villagers. When cultivating the land, the hand held the plow. It is impossible to maintain a good straight-line distance. Walking away from the front because of the different places of force, it will be biased. Need to adjust, this is also a strength. In the process of adjustment, the armrest is pressed, so that the longer the front position is slightly raised, the longer the resistance arm is. If the resistance arm is shortened separately, the direct force of the rear force point is large, and the bending can be reduced. As for some parts of the place to be replaced by iron, it is because the plow is not always bad, on the ground, the loss is relatively large. Often ploughing, you have to stop and change all the pieces. If you encounter a slightly larger time and the land of the knot, the number of changes is more. Every time you change it, you will waste some time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t care about the consumption of time. They care about the degree of farming. They must be faster than the Gejia and Li family next to them. The villagers always have to be the first to be more confident. When two people were discussing and still have time to modify, Li asked to come in. No one blocked him in the place where he went in and out. When I first came in, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei put their heads together, squatting and painting. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also heard the sound. Looking back, I saw Li, and Zhang Xiaobao greeted Li Gongzi. Have a leisure time?" Li Wei did not speak directly, but walked to the front of the table in a few steps, looked at the picture above, and then looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said: "Well, you, I am helping you on weekdays, you have good things now, don''t say they are used for me, others say that the Qufu plow is done by Cheng Anran, I don''t believe it, really "" Li Wei said that he stopped here. I was sorry for my posture, and looked at another picture. I frowned and asked: "What is this? Shoes? Can this shoe be worn?" The other picture is really a pair of shoes. It is made of wood. This is nothing. Most people who can''t afford leather boots are doing this, but the front of the shoe is a piece of wood. A place that can put five toes in. Li Xun couldnt think of it. Such shoes are so wasteful of wood. What do two people do? Zhang Xiaobao explained that Tula came to Li to listen to "There are some broken stones in the land of my family and the Wang family. I went in like bare feet, and the feet of the house are finished. It is much better to wear this shoes. Don''t worry about being scratched. Because in the mud, the front is wood, you can stick less Li Wei understood this now. "Yes, your Zhuangzi is so distressed that you will not care about the waste of wood. What is the plow? It seems that it is no different from the present." Li Xun also pointed to the picture of the plow. This picture only changed the proportion of some places, and the grid was drawn in the handrail. If you dont look carefully, you will not see it if you are not familiar with it. What is the difference. "This? This is a picture of playing, see if you can use some, first make a batch of your own household use, you can tell others when you use it, tell this to Zhao, thin, Sanshui County There can be no county magistrate. Zhaos main body has always been on behalf of the tube. Since he can manage it, why not let him be a county magistrate?" Zhang Xiaobao also has plans for this. Don''t look at it and improve it a little bit. If you can improve the efficiency of 10%, then the whole spring will be ploughed, and you may be able to plough more than once. The first time the arable land is turned over the soil, and the latter is to make the fertilizer better blend with the soil. Li Wei took a closer look at the picture. I didn''t see any difference. The interest was a lot smaller. "Oh, then you should look at it first. If it is easy to use, I will change it again." Finish this. Li Wei said: "The school has already begun to build. They said that let me find someone to join in. I am thinking about who to look for." "So anxious? Well, Li Gongzi, you can find someone to get in, but you can''t collect the money now, let them continue to invest, the instruments of the three workshops and the three schools are not as good as we said at the beginning." Is it blame, not on them?" Zhang Xiaobao knows through Li Weis words that those people have no money. The workshop has been working on zero. But I didnt sell anything, and the work fee was not enough because of the technology. It will be back. Ben, the money of the craftsmen should be given. It takes money to eat, and the apprentices who are looking for will also pay for it. Looking at everyone''s money is not much, can not stand many people, said that it is 90,000, there are so many, a few days ago took a million out, those people have no money on hand, and then do not find some people to join , you have to get rid of it. The dock has not been built yet. Only one site has been drawn, and it will be delayed. "Yes, it was so signed. They were not willing to sign when they signed. Later, I used the identity of the waiter and said that after the dock was built, they were theirs. Then I signed it. Which one do you want to find? How many?" Li Xun said the matter of the instrument, and it seems that the identity is not good. Zhang Xiaobao already has a plan in mind, saying: "Looking for someone, you must find it, but not in the way they say." v2 Chapter 166： I don’t understand after feeling (third) "The sub-inquiry is silly, which A knows that he is only in the middle, it is Zhang Xiaobao and the blazing saga. If Zhang Xiaobao is helping, he will have to lose the one million and will offend many people. After all, the thing to find someone to get in is what he did. The last time someone else has lost his blood, he can only put things on him. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao said that he can find someone and ask: "What do you think you should find?" "Looking for someone, first find someone who can afford to invest, tell them that there will be a sea boat out three years later, and now only make some ships that can be used in ordinary rivers, set up their own fleet, and go out to sell boats. As long as you buy the boat from our dock, you don''t have to pay for it. For example, if there is a hole in the place, you can find us. Let''s send someone to tug the boat, or directly to the people to repair, the wood they are out, if not. Let''s add some money to them and don''t pay for it. If their ship hits which one, the big stone is scattered. As long as the boards are picked up, we use these boards to re-add some materials to them and build a new one, for a fee. However, all the ships we sell, the kneading must be in a clear position, cut the mark of our dock, they will only receive 90% of the freight when transporting things to our city. In the busy season, priority is given. Let''s transport things. Zhang Xiaobao has used some of the things that can be used. The rivers and rivers of the rivers need a lot of boats. One, the docks cannot be taken care of. Only sell as many ships as possible. Even if the ship in the southernmost part is broken, as long as they are willing to wait, they will take the downwind boat and send them to repair. The Yangtze River hit the reef, as long as people can really get the wood board back, here will give a discount, it is impossible for all people to have such leisure, what is required is a reputation. Li Wei couldn''t hear the benefits of doing this. He thought of the person behind him and promised to "then do it. I will find someone to discuss with them." "Don''t, find someone to say first, don''t let them know, they don''t really have much money, they don''t have enough 90,000, and it''s impossible to make a sea boat in a year, a liar, and they can''t explain your ten thousand. At the time, I ran away. You are looking for someone to join in. Let''s do it ourselves. You can''t throw it away." Zhang Xiaobao can only tell the truth with Li Wei at this time, otherwise Li Wei will go to find someone to invest money, and those people can continue to go on. "Cheats? How to lie to Xiaobao, you talk to me." Li Wei heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, I feel that it is not in the world, the original is good, how suddenly became a liar. Zhang Xiaobao said what he said to Wang Hao to Li Wei. He also said to Li Wei: "You will let them take out the money that should be taken out now. You are a million. I am 20,000 yuan, and I have a total of 70,000. They have to get at least 10,000. Multi-pass, do you think they can come out? Send someone to inquire about who they have been in contact with these days, especially when you gave us a million in the last few days, and you can know what they are doing. Li Wei has never heard such a thing. Now I heard it. I stayed there, my eyes were stunned, and my heart was a huge wave. When he came, he thought about pulling a family. Its always cheaper, and now that Ive heard these words, things are simply not that simple. No wonder the master is relieved when he knows that this thing is with Zhang. It seems that the master should have seen something wrong, but he does not know which place is wrong. It turned out to be the case. This time, Li Wei did not have the heart to say anything else. He left the Zhang family in a hurry and looked for people to explore the things of those people these days. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei continued to draw the drawings at night, and they painted the paintings. I felt almost the same. I immediately found someone to make, especially the shoes. The two-day Zhuangzis shopkeepers wore ordinary shoes and tried them. Barefoot, now can not go, the wheat stone below, not only the foot, can also be scratched when accidentally. There are not so many craftsmen on Zhuangzi, they are all in the ground. Fortunately, among those who dig the river, there are many craftsmen who dont need to cultivate, let them stop the river digging, and make every effort to make new plows. More than 200 pairs were reorganized. The shoes are slightly slower. There are not so many good woods on Zhuangzi. They need to be taken from other places. They can only let the Zhuang households work in the usual shoes. These masters will re-do them later. Once the new plow is used, the degree is getting faster. Li Wei also found it again. "Fast, give me two new ploughs. I will go back and make people. I am looking for someone to see that it is not a big change. I can use it." This credit is in accordance with what you said, and the boss of Zhao is thin. I am going to have a new round of dispatching officials. I want to find a way to let Zhaos chief be a county magistrate and let Zhang County be the master. Then mention a knife and pen to come out to the top of the county. "There is more trouble for Li Gongzi. After Sanshui County has been at least stable for a few years, I don''t have to worry about waiting for the county magistrate in Qianzhen. Have you asked about this person''s business?" Zhang Xiaobao also planned this way. There is one in Sanshui County. After the dock, there are some unsettled things. It is necessary to let this side be in your own hands. When you send the county magistrate one by one, isnt it a political achievement? Simple things. When Li Wei was asked about the things of those people, his face changed a bit ugly and said: "Thanks to you reminding me, they actually borrowed some money from these days, and they have borrowed some money, and they talked to those people. When I stole it, I used them to make a boat with good materials. It seems that they really have no money. I am asking people to find them today. Let people ask them to take more than 10,000 yuan to come over and show me. If they cant get it, its a lie. I wrote it on the paper. . They are willing to ask for it, and dont want to take it back. Zhang Xiaobao also admire those people. In order to find a big banner, he even lied to others to use money for Li Wei. His ambition is not small. He dares to do anything, just like the people who came from Tubo. When I went to Zhangjia to kill people, the news was well-informed. Tibet? brave? Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of these two words, linked the two things, and said to Li Wei: "You send people to continue to check to see where they came from, who have contacted Tubo, if they The things in the dock were made. It was the summer, and it was impossible to collect much food here. In addition, there are still some people who are hiding to destroy. When the money here is cheated by them, you said that the people who deceived want to make up the losses, will they sell the food at a high price here? Will someone remind them when the deceived person can''t think of this idea? . "You said that the person who traded with me was from Tubo? I want to do something here." Li Wei said that he was sweating, and he was afraid after a while, if that was the case, then he also It is considered to be involved. When the grain price rises here, some people will hoard it. The uncle will definitely send someone to check it. Check it out and participate in it, then? The next thing Li Wei had not dared to think about it, thanked him, and even the new plow had no time to take care of it. He turned and ran. He went outside and shouted to the guard: "Fast, go back to Zhuangzi with me, put other people. Call back The guard did not know what was going on, and followed Li Wei back. Li asked to take two steps, stop and point to a guard. "Back me, run fast, go back and enjoy The guards did not think about what to reward, but Bu Geye let the back, that can only be back, and all the people took turns carrying Li Wei back to Zhuangzi. "Master, Master, it''s not good, I have trouble, think about it. When Li Yiyi returned to Zhuangzi, he went to the study room and saw no one in the study room. He yelled while running, and the people in the yard told him. The man loosened the soil in the back garden. When the running panting Li Wei found a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is holding one in his hand, the small shovel is loosely soiled there, and sometimes it is inserted with a stick. "Master, the big things are not good, I was deceived, and almost became their accomplice, help me think about ways, how can I find out their details?" Li Wei stood in front of the middle-aged man and said with a gasp. Middle-aged people simply don''t know what the big thing is. Asked in confusion: Who was the little waiter who was cheated? Zhangjiazhuangzi? . "No, its the people who want to build the dock. They don''t have that much money. They think." Li Wei said the words of Zhang Xiaobao in the past two days to the people of Erfeng, waiting to finish, and said: "I have to check their details now. I don''t have a few people around me who can find out. Yes and no, I will know when I am. If not, let them repair the dock there, and don''t let them have that. Manage the right, re-write the instrument, if it is, then send it up "This is actually the case? It is estimated that there is no shortage of people in Tubo. I know the weaknesses of my dynasty. As long as they have done it, they will send troops again. We cant get too much food in the past. Nothing in Beijing. The food is adjustable, they only need to send a fine work, and they will publicize it here, and the people will be confused. The middle-aged people were also taken aback and thought about it later. So far, Tubo could do more things. Look at Li Weis anxious look and say with a sigh of relief: No need to worry. First report this matter to Wang Ye. Let the prince send someone to check, you have to catch the person first, no matter whether you are catching the right or catching the wrong one, and then the king has the news and plans. Fortunately, you pulled Zhang Jia in. The people in the family got it. When you went over there, they let you build a workshop. That is to say, only by a few words, people know Or when you are in the door. People have already made it clear that some of them have been checking things in Sanshui County. "2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 167： The partner’s people fled The one hundred and sixty-seventh chapter of the partnership When Li took a moment, he suddenly remembered that Zhang Xiaobao told him directly at that time, and there were no other people. Did Zhang Xiaobao have such a skill. "Master, when I was looking for Zhangjiazhuangzi, it was the workshop of Xiaobao and I said. I havent seen any influence of Zhangjia in the whole county these days. Is it happen that Zhang Xiaobao thinks of those who make money, then What happened to the people behind you?" Li Wei told the middle-aged people about the day''s affairs. The middle-aged people couldn''t understand it. Unless it was so powerful as Zhang Xiaobao, it was absolutely impossible to count the others to lie to Li Wei. Zhang has indeed been busy. Something else, where is the time to train people to inquire about the news. "Hey~! Little waiter, will it be like this? There are many servants in the county. There are many servants. Those things that were done before the servants are not the same. They have some means. The relationship between Zhang and Tuen can be mobilized. These servants are the helpers who helped to find out." Zhang Nian people think that this should be the case, always looking for a reason. "I don''t care about this anymore. Anyway, I know that I will find Zhang Xiaobao when I have something to do. I don''t have to be afraid of being cheated. I still earned it this time. No wonder his family has been dragging it out and not taking out the two million. Take, empty gloves, white wolf, hahahaha." Li Wei was still worried that now she feels that nothing is wrong. If people are first arrested, they will not have to be afraid of them. At this moment, a **** hurriedly came over. "Little waiter, when the individual was looking for a small past, they didn''t even see people. He heard people say that they left together and went to the west by drowning in the water. As for Where is it now, the small is not clear." "What? Going west? Running? Then they must have been related to the people who were almost killed by Xiaohong''s poultry in the past two days. Now they know the news, thinking that things are going to be exposed, they are running, chasing I will chase the lord, send the horse to the past, and send a letter to the state, let me search the whole state." When Li Yi heard the words of the people, he knew that there was no need to check any details. Those people were a group of people. They thought that if they didnt find the consequences of the Zhangjiazhuangzi partnership, they were scared and angry and shouted for people to chase. The middle-aged people were relieved and advised: "The little waiters don''t have to be angry. They ran. The docks and workshops and schools, as well as the money they had previously used and the money they cheated later were all small. Ye and Zhangjiazhuangzi." "Right, run, but also save some strength, let people catch, I am not angry, not angry at all, always I earned, Xiaobao also told me about the dock thing, just looking for someone now To invest money, build a dock, or unfortunately such a good place, I am looking for Xiaobao to discuss." Li Xins heart is still angry, but its not as big as it was just now. I remembered my own harvest and laughed. As long as I often contacted Zhangs people in the future, I still have to worry about it? After saying this, Li Wei went to Zhangjiazhuang with excitement and temper. He also had two plows for the sample and did not get it back. The matter of writing the letter was handed over to the master. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not idle. Two people received a letter written by Zhangs father. The official road was sent by Cheng County and sent directly to Sanshui County. Sanshui County sent a letter to send people to use six. Bailijia was rushed to Zhangjiazhuangzi, three letters, and several small objects in the capital. It took six days to get to the place. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also sighed a lot about this. It is fast to go to the bureaucracy. Otherwise, they will carry it with people. It is estimated that they will not come back in a month. Zhang Laoye and Mrs. Zhangs letter were read by Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Wangs letter, Zhang Xiaobao did not touch it at all. He said some things to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis letter, and praised Zhang Xiaobaos sentence. He obeyed at home, don''t mess up things, let him reply. Zhang Xiaobao told his family that they would not let them say something that happened here, but only pick it up. Write a good letter, let the servant bring it back, and bring back a few new ploughs, Zhao will be sent there, Zhou Xihu will also send, this time let him do it. There is only one thing left, and the whole thing is to dig the river. When the excavation is finished, the spring ploughing will be almost the same. The river will rise up, and the father will start the examination. As for the road sealed by Chens side, Zhang Xiaobao I dont care at all. Whoever has the waterway is still on the road. The car is not so strong, it is easy to break when you walk, especially the bones, usually the carriage, the tools to repair the car, and some oil for the axle. Chen Jia Zhang Xiaobao is also not at ease. The relationship between businessmen and officials is no match for the relationship between officials and officials. Which one is coming to deal with Zhang, the first person to consider is the identity of Zhang. . "These silt should be kept, thrown into the pond, or specifically dig a silt pool. Does Grandpa not want to take the two thousand acres of land? Let him find a broken ground, then take a little, then the mud Give it to him." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao stood on the bridge and looked at the scenes of those who worked. I saw that the mud that had been cleared was dark, and some red bugs and grasshoppers were turned out from time to time, and I thought of an idea. Zhang Xiaobao is very talented at this point, and immediately knows Wang Haos plan. Also, you can plant the places where you cant farm the soil. You should dig a mud pool, one layer of water, each Put it aside for a while and replace it with new water. These red worms are used to feed the fish. Even if there is a grasshopper, there is nothing to do. You can make medicine and drain blood. Have you tried it? I tried, put the grasshopper in a place with blood, it will **** the suction cup into the blood, I heard that some people with rheumatism also use this grasshopper to regulate. The rest can raise mud, I still prefer to eat, they don''t like to eat, we keep it for ourselves, as long as we keep it in the clear water for two days, the soil smell is much less, and it is wrapped with egg white. The last fried, eaten with salt and pepper, not worse than the squid, but also as a snack. "What snacks?" Li Wei looked over from Zhuangzi and heard Zhang Xiaobao say snacks. He asked, he liked to follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to eat snacks. Two people can always get some snacks according to the solar terms. Eat, which tastes good. "Muddy, do you eat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Eat, as long as you can eat, I can eat, what is muddy? I have eaten insects, I have survived in the wild, and since then, I have not pickedy food, give me what I want to eat, Can it be more difficult to compare with those bugs and wild vegetables?" Li Wei said quite a bit, and it seems to be very proud. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao laughed at the same time, and did not know if Li Wei had written that book as a book, but the effect was good. At least Li Wei had a lot of money during his meal. A table dish, just eat two, you will not eat, now is to eat two favorite dishes, eat all, not wasted. "What''s so funny? These muds are dug out, just where I have a place, give it to me." Li Wei also knows the value of the mud, which has been deposited under the water for such a long time, with rotten leaves and dead fish and shrimps. Used to plant a good place. Zhang Xiaobao is not polite with Li Wei. "I don''t give it, I said it to you. I will give Grandpa Bi, come to the wasteland and put the mud in. Grandpa can also have more money, and it will be useless to you. With the land escaping, the land here has to be let down, and you can''t use it." "Give the old book, Xiao Bao, those people ran, my people used to be late, now all the things are our two, you can not spend money anymore, hurry to repair the dock, make points The boat transported things, the spring was finished, and the restaurant here was also repaired quickly. A wooden restaurant must be repaired before summer. I am still waiting to make money." Li Wei heard the mud and left it to Bi Shangshu, and did not follow suit. He looked at the water cloud and did not finish the restaurant, but he was anxious. Zhang Xiaobao also waited for the end of the spring ploughing. At that time, according to the discussion with Wang Hao, some small canals were built in the two places of Zhang Wang, and the small pavilion was built next to it, and then the flowers were planted, and some small fish were raised there. Road construction, when it is a place of paradise. Responsible: "Reassure, when they have dug up the river, they will find the kind of people who will do it. It won''t take too long. I don''t know if I can go to Huayuan County as a county magistrate. Sanshui County is No, its hard to get the county magistrate in Huayuan County to get away. "Isn''t Bi Shangshu already said that it is helping? As long as someone is recommended, you can almost come over, oh, when the two counties are not in your home, you will not be your home. After all, Chens trouble is big. "" Li Wei imagined that after Zhang Zhong became the county magistrate of Huayuan County, Zhang Jiazhuangs situation on this side, he thought of Chens family, and he was not allowed to continue to be killed. Zhang Xiaobao immediately denied that "I am a good person. When I arrived, I was a good official. I would not accept any bribes, nor would I be greedy for money, nor would I oppress the people." Li Weizui "You are collecting money from others. It is a fool to be greedy. You don''t need money at home. You don''t know whether you are a good official or not. Anyway, I think Chen is going to finish, what if someone else sends money?" "Then accept it, but it can''t be less than the money of my family. People can bring the person who sent the money to the storeroom to see it. As long as they are willing to take out the same amount of money, they will all accept it. My family actually has not much money. Now I still owe it. Foreign debt, really." Zhang Xiaobao said honestly to Li Wei. "Well, I believe that you are a small treasure. My family is actually, there is not much power. I have been doing things for the people. I am sorry to be pitiful. I am afraid that I will be bullied by others. If I come to an official, I will not know how to entertain." Also learned. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 168： The message is passed to non-stop Chapter 168, the message is passed to non-stop The broad roads are sprouting on both sides, and the swallows are coming back. There should be no idlers in the spring ploughing, and the bustling city is full of prosperity. In the county town of Sanshui County, there were not many people who bought and sold things in the market at this time in the past. The people were busy, or even more, or waiting for others to repair the plow. This year, it has changed the normal state. Many people come and go, all kinds of selling sounds come and go. The main thin Zhao Xiang and the county magistrate Zhang Ming have been busy with some small things. They walked around and looked around to see the peoples days and see the bustling The sights, all of them have some merits from both of them. Both people think this way. They have been doing things in their own duty. They have not made troubles. They have not seen Zhang Jiahao and went there to find trouble, so Sanshui County can do the same. One by one, they greeted the people who knew each other. When they walked, they came to the dock. It is still crowded with people. There are fewer people studying, but there are still so many people working in the county. There are no fields in the home. And there is no work to do. After knowing that there was a shortage of people on the dock, with some strength, they came to work. The docks were indeed lacking. Many people who had fields in the home had already gone back to planting land. The outsiders just added the staff and those who finished it. The local people will arrange new things to do when they arrive. Zhangs livelihood is not afraid of finding a place to work. The people who sell the cool skin have already come out early. They went to Zhangjiazhuangs own cool skin, and Zhangjiazhuangzi had to give them some, even if the day is still not hot. . The county and the main thin, just walked, looked and sighed the changes in Sanshui County over the past two years. "Xuyang brother, you said that if there is no Zhangjiazhuangzi, what will we do here? There are no docks, are there any sales?" Zhao Xiangqing, the main thin film, said fortunately. The county magistrate Zhang Mingsheng, shook his head slightly. "No, who bought this broken mountain? When they bought it, how many people said they were stupid, now know who is stupid, but unfortunately, Chengxian can not see, he is still there. Busy, I can make a lot of money selling ice this summer. In winter, I get a lot of ice, so I can still sail here." "Yes, Zhangjiazhuangzi is still there. It is not easy for Chengxian to come over once. Jiashan is here. I don''t know how to be stable, toss, and toss myself into it. I don''t know who the next county magistrate is. I dont want to toss a little to lose. Zhao Xiangs heart has been thinking about the position of the county magistrate. The last time someone else took it away, this time he felt that the hope was not great, but he would rather be a master here, and he did not want to transfer to other places as a magistrate. He has already liked Sanshui County, and there is nothing too much to worry about. There is something in the county. No one is running out of chicken. The child who fell off is looking for a doctor. The house is missing. No one in the family can work. Just to Tuen Mun, the function of Tuen Mun has been adjusted. Basically, the basic function has been adjusted. All that is dry is such a trivial matter. Even if you make a fence for the yard, someone will find it. The people are not afraid of the door at all. Of course, the people dont just think about people doing work without paying. Occasionally, if there is a pig in the house, they will pick up some pigs and come over and make a few meals according to the prescription given by Zhang. Then, get some wine, chat with the servant guarding here, and the county magistrate and the main thinner catch up and eat together. In terms of law and order, there is no need to worry about it. It turned out that the confession of the servants is one of the finest. The seven hundred servants have six hundred patrols everywhere. Even the farthest place of the Qin family is now half an hour past, and wants to make trouble. The people of the matter were scared to see such intensive patrols. Zhang Mingsheng of the county knows Zhao Xiangs thoughts. He actually wants Zhao Xiang to go up. He himself is not as good as the influx. He is said to be a person in the Tuen Mun. He is saying that he is not him. He cannot rise directly to the county. Order, just waiting for Zhao Xiang to go up, he can make up the position of Zhao Xiang, it is different from now. See Zhao Xiang said that the next county magistrate did not say anything, and said: "Jifang brother, don''t worry, maybe the next one is you, then I will follow the fragrance, the future Sanshui County will Better, let''s not worry too much about what Zhang said and follow what to do." "I also want to, but I hope that Zhang Jiazhuang actually helped a lot. I can''t stand too many people in this position." Zhao Xiang has no point at all. This year''s Sanshui County is better than previous years. Waiting for the river over there to expand, when all are connected, perhaps the official of the six products will be willing to come. "It is better to ask Zhangjiazhuang to see if they have any means? There is a high man there, they are also willing to find someone who is obedient to sit in this position, who are those who are now in the door, which one? disobedient?" Zhang Mingsheng said that Zhangjiazhuang suddenly came up with an idea. Two people used to ask, Zhang should have a way. The new county magistrate can get away, and it would not be too much trouble to get the original person to be a county magistrate. Zhao Xiang is also a move in the heart, but it is shaking his head: "Zhang family has too many things recently, Zhang Zhong went to the examination, he spent a lot of money, things one by one, how can we manage us? Go Adding chaos to others." "Hey~! This doesn''t work either, it won''t work. Is it really waiting for a county magistrate? I will stare at your position, not reconciled." Zhang Mingsheng did not hide his desire for further ideas. Zhao Xiang didn''t know what to say at the moment. He couldn''t quit his job. He wanted Zhang Mingsheng to be in position. Then his mother would kill him. His mother was also the first person to come out of the book. He was expected to be a big official and put the facade of the house. Hold up. Just when two people were worried about the next county magistrate, several servants rushed over to the car and saw two people rubbing and sweating: "Zhangxian, Zhao, thin, good news, good news." "What good news? Let''s listen." The county looked at the car that pulled the cargo and asked. "The good news of the main thin man, the main thin man sees the plough, the plough seems to be slightly uncomfortable. Therefore, the improvement is slightly improved, the original plow arm is shortened, and the degree of bending is increased. Pattern. In this way, it is more convenient to turn the direction with the cultivated land, people are less affected, and even if there is sediment in the hands, there is no need to worry about grinding and uncomfortable. The people agree that this improvement is beneficial to the people at the time of cultivation, countless People will increase food for this purpose. The servant did not know how to practice. When he spoke, the respectful color of his face seemed to be exactly what he said. Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang were stupid in the local area, standing still, and looking at the plow pulled up by the car, if it was a dream. Zhang Mingsheng first responded and said to Zhao Xiang: "How? Zhangjiazhuang didn''t forget us. If you don''t shoot, the shot is a political achievement. Fast, immediately go back and write the fold up, Jifangxiong, with this achievement. The county seat of Sanshui County can be safer, hurry up and stop my way." Zhao Xiang is not the kind of person who does not want to be an official. Looking at the new plow in the car, I dont have to guess and understand that Zhangs family is not willing to go down to a county magistrate. Its already annoying. This is pushing yourself, but I dont know how. If you do, find the rope and hang it. Hehe laughed, went straight to Tuen Mun, ran out dozens of steps and turned back and ran back to the servant. "Take this plow back, I have to draw it, otherwise I will send it so much. Isn''t there there is Zhou Xihu there? Going to send it, it''s spring farming." "The county magistrate said that there is Zhou Gongzi''s side, the small one will arrange for people to send in the past, adults please, please." The servant is equally happy, even the name has changed, put a plow and follow it back. Other people sent the plow on the car to Zhou Xihu. "Don''t shout, the eight characters are still missing." Zhao Xiang is willing to listen to this title, but still have to say one. "Adult, small can not say, this time if the adult is not a county magistrate, it is estimated that Zhang will be angry, the last time will be considered, this time also come to the individual, it is estimated that Zhang can directly get away, Zhang Jia Don''t you know the skill?" The servant clearly knows that the main thin is the same, and continues to flatter. Back to Tuen Mun, Zhao Xiang took out the four treasures of the Wenfang, and tried to grind the ink, but it was not able to make up his strength. Zhang Mingsheng had to pick up the "Jifang brother, no hurry, sit down and rest, my ink on this side is good, then you write." Zhao Xiang took a few breaths and never had the usual stability. He also thought about it, couldnt hesitate? I am going to be promoted soon. Which one is not urgent? Zhang Mingsheng looked at Zhao Xiang''s appearance and had to chat with him. "If you are a county magistrate, you will have money in the county account immediately. You should be careful when you are not, don''t move, Zhangjia There can be something for us and money, but there is absolutely no need to have something to do with corruption." "This is nature. The money for the trick is to do things for the people. It is not for me. If I am courageous, I will not move the money. If I look at the Chengxian order, I will know that if I do it well, the money given by Zhangjia will definitely be More money than greed." Zhao Xiang didn''t need Zhang Mingsheng to know how to do things. He had never been greedy for money before. He had a good life. Now that his days are good, Zhangs family sends things from time to time, and then goes to the peoples money. Its too disappointing. . Two people, you said one sentence, Zhao Xiang is much better, pick up the pen and no longer shake like the one just, according to the new plow to draw a rough look, and then the new plow is taken apart, and each part is also drawn. The heart is grateful to Zhang, and if he does not put credit on his head, Zhang can use it himself. The pen went to the dragon snake, and for a while, Zhao Xiang wrote the new plow, put the improvement credit on his body, and made him blush, but still could not refuse. Put down the pen, blow the ink dry, not loaded into the envelope, and ran into a servant outside, shouting: "Adult, good news, this adult must be a county magistrate." v2 Chapter 169： Zhang Jia really wants to dry up Chapter 169, Zhang Jia wants to dry up "What good news?" Zhang Mingsheng first asked, the news just did not let the two people slow down, and then there was another good news, so that the two felt bad. "That, Bi Jianbi adults, wrote a fold, let the official residence to Beijing, said that the main thin and county of Sanshui County, Sixian transport or lack of water, Tonghe, expansion can make the boat It is convenient to travel from Honshu to Beijing. This move is beneficial when draining in the flood season. It is easy to store water in the dry season. It is intentional for the people to be well-being. It is beneficial to increase taxes and taxes. It is a big policy. It should be given to the county magistrate, and the people of the party must be enshrined. Adults, this river is for you to repair, not only to widen the river, but also to clean up the mud. It also said that the local rich households set up a small pavilion on both sides for the rest of the people to go and let the people buy and sell. On both sides of the pavilion, you will increase your family''s wealth. Adults, you are a good official for the country. In this way, if you dont spend the courts money, if you dont sit in the county seat, who else has this ability? Adult, small congratulations. The servant said a lot according to the content of the scorpion, and then began to congratulate. "This... How did the Shangshu adults suddenly help me to say good things? The merits of digging the river are also mys?" Zhao Xiang couldn''t believe what he heard, just better, and now he is stunned. He understands that he has another credit, and the position of the county magistrate is stable, and no one can rob, or where will he be arranged? He is still a master, and he is so familiar with Sanshui County. "Jifang brothers stabilized, this time knows the power of Zhang''s family, and even pushes both hands, and directly pushes Jifang''s brother to the position. I did not expect that they are so busy, there is still energy to control us. On the other hand, how can Shangshu adults help us? He is here to play." Zhang Mingsheng is now sure that he is the main thin, making people home, and he has a vibrato when he speaks. The servant who came over confuses him. "The people of Zhangjia said that the mud dug out by the river was not allowed to move. The Shangshu adults have already written a book, and they have to return home, ready to buy some wasteland here, silt to Laoshangshu. Keep it." "It turns out that." Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang understood that with so much mud, the mud is not theirs. It belongs to Zhang, and it seems that Zhang has paid a price. "Exactly, the two folds are handed over together." Zhang Mingsheng showed a smile on his face. "Report ~! Good news, good news." Just finished this sentence, and ran into a servant outside, and said to Zhao Xiang when he entered the door: "The county magistrate, small has good news." "Is it coming again?" Zhao Xiang stood up and held the back of his chair with his hands and looked at the servant, waiting for him to say. "Adults, adults and counties have many things in the county. There is nothing to do after the spring ploughing. Therefore, I have found three workshops for Shangjia to let the people have other money to earn in their leisure time, and set up three engineering schools. Tang, educate the people to survive, adults, write a book." The servant squeezed his eyes and said. Zhao Xiang knows three workshops and three schools, but isn''t that a small waiter built? How do you count the credit on him? Does the little waiter agree? Zhang Mingsheng asked directly. "When you return to the Lord''s thin man, the little waiter seems to be building a dock with Zhang Jia recently. Unfortunately, the dock is not here. Otherwise, here, it seems that the river is a little smaller, and I want to come because of this." The servant changed the name of Zhang Mingsheng and explained it there. "So, what is the household and the little waiter changed? Is there any two hands, not assured, to use the third hand to stabilize this matter, and even his own promotion is stable?" Zhang Mingsheng Zhao Xiang said. Zhao Xiang nodded his head. "Hey~! Zhangs time is really painstaking. Its launched with three hands to see who else dares to take this position? "Report ~! Adults, good news, good news." Another servant ran from the outside. Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang felt numb at this time, and sat back on the chair again, waiting there, always coming, what is Zhang family doing? One by one, do you still think that the position of the county magistrate is unstable? The servant who came in again seemed to be running too fast, and he was so angry that he couldnt speak. "First rest, don''t worry, Enron brother, how do you say that Zhang Jia''s high-ranking man is planning?" Zhao Xiang gestured to serve the water, and asked Zhang Mingsheng. "I don''t know, that high-ranking person has gotten it. Everything has always been a set of rings, interlocking, where to guess, we can guess, is it also a high person? No wonder I dont go home when I stay there, I want to learn something." Zhang Mingsheng said with emotion, he now casts a vote on the five bodies that Zhang Jiazhuangs high-ranking man has already admired, and finished with Zhao Xiang, and said to the servant who finished the water: "Say, what news?" "The two adults think that Sanshui County has repaired the river and the river is unstable. Therefore, people have built 40 ships in half a year, used for patrols on the river, and occasionally helped to transport some backlogs. These kind of actions are necessary. Standing on the monument, a stone monument was placed at the Xiaoluo Water Pier. Congratulations to the two adults, and all those who were rescued and helped in the future will remember the goodness of the two adults and pass on the two adults from generation to generation. The servant said the news and set up the fleet. "The fourth hand, what does Zhang Jia want? It is reasonable to say that there are two books that are enough. Why bother?" The two men were excited again. Unlike the previous three news, this matter When you are done, two people will be able to show up later. "Otherwise, let''s ask in person in the past, at least we have to figure it out, and this time, it always makes people remember." Zhang Mingsheng proposed. "Alright, ask me, I can''t think of it anymore. I don''t know if this is the ring in the ring?" Zhao Xiang looked forward and he also wanted to go to Zhangjiazhuang to worship the master. Even if I can learn a little bit, it is more powerful than him. This is called a means. It makes people look clearly, but they can''t guess what they mean. "Report ~! Good news, adults, good news." Come again. "No need to congratulate, what news directly said, we know, we are a county magistrate, a master thin, can not run." Zhang Mingsheng is not ready to listen to what the words of joy, let the servant directly said. After squatting, I saw a few other servants in the house who had never left, laughing and saying: "The two adults and the old Shangshu are educating the people. They specially built a college in Tuqiao Village, and asked for a visit. After the establishment of an adult to preside over the matter, the merchants raised money to build, so that the people in the county who want to study can be educated, and let the outsiders learn the way of saints." The two people who were hit by the news once thought that this time they would not be excited, but they couldnt control themselves. They stood up again from the chair and kept squatting. Building a college, how much will the status of Sanshui County increase in the future? Zhang Jia was able to invite Laoshangshu to manage this matter. The matter of the scholars, with the academy, can be said to be a cultivating, and this credit is really too much. Big is scary. "Well, let''s go on, let''s go down, I will discuss it with Zhao." Zhang Mingsheng did not dare to wait so much, let people go on, he wants to have a good idea with Zhao Xiang. Zhangjiazhuang seems to be not planning to give him this opportunity. Outside is a "report~! Adult, good news..." "Congratulations to the two adults, the two adults of He Xi, the two adults to show the glory of my dynasty, especially the large market that some merchants unite to cover and buy and sell things in the world, only in this market, you can buy and sell To many local things that are not easy to see, the two adults are infinite." This servant has a quick mouth, and recently said things, Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang face each other, what a big market? What is it used for? Which merchant is involved? What goods are you buying and selling? The two people are not at all clear. The only thing they know is that this is what Zhang Jia got. What purpose does Zhang Jia want to achieve? Enough, not to mention a county, it is to the state, these political achievements can also be brought up, or to mention a few of them. "Jifang brother, how do I feel in my heart, that the high man always wants people to tell us about his intentions. This time, what should I do? No, I am going to ask Zhangjiazhuang now. Its too uncomfortable to be so in my heart." Zhang Mingsheng felt that there was no place for him to squat on his body. Even his tongue was not easy to use, and his eyes looked at people. Zhao Xiang is no better than him. He slammed his head and said: "I am going with you, but I think that this thing is not finished yet. It should be there, fast, go out and see." "No, I heard the hooves." Zhang Mingsheng said, and there was someone shouting: "Report ~! Adult, good news, really good news." When the people came and yelled, Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang first said: "Congratulations to the two adults, He Xi two adults, two adults who miss the county people... What is behind?" "Hey~? How do two adults know that they have to say this? Can it be that two adults can count?" The servants are stunned, and they havent spoken yet. How do they know? The surrounding servants heard the words of two adults who were going to be promoted. At the same time, they laughed and gave the commemoration of the letter to the laughter. They touched their faces and scratched their heads. They felt that something was wrong with them. Others laughed. "Two big... adults, you two... I already know... I know?" The servant asked tentatively. "We know a fart, let me say, what good is it with me and Zhao?" Zhang Mingsheng asked, he felt that the things he encountered this day were more than those added up in the year, and it was still puzzling. . 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 170： Pushing the county town up The 170th chapter pushes the county to climb up After hearing the words of Zhang Mingsheng, the servant said: "The people of Zhangs family said that the two adults must have doubts in their hearts. I dont know what Zhang Jialian is doing to push so many hands. Im anxious to ask in the past. Zhangs people said that the two adults No need to, I heard what the last message means. Zhang Jia said that some seeds can be taken to Zhangjia first. Zhangjiahui is responsible for planting seedlings. When it is distributed to all parts of the county, according to Zhangjiazhuangs direct seeding last year, it will probably increase the output by 10%. Adult, small is finished. ˻~! Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang heard the last piece of news, could not help but take a breath of cold, increase the output of 10%, as long as the seeds were brought to Zhangjia, according to their methods, seedlings were planted. 10% of the output, how much is the county combined, but why do you know what Zhang wants to do after hearing this news? What is the difference between this news? From the beginning, Zhang has pushed seven hands before, and now it is exactly eight times. Why? What is the relationship between eight times and the purpose. The two people are not in the deep thought, the two of them think basically the same, the first thing is to push them to the position first, these are long enough, if he does not insist on staying in Sanshui County They can directly push them to the capital and become a Beijing official. When I first entered, it seemed that I could only do seven things. Unless the emperor summoned it alone, I can mention it. This naturally cannot go. There are still many things to do here. When you know the last message, you can understand why you have pushed so many hands? Its still counted that two of them have to go to Zhangjiazhuang to find it. Its really worthwhile. It seems that the two peoples every move is more known. Two people were thinking about it, the servants were thinking, this time they were completely relieved, no one can squeeze the two adults, occupying that position, after Sanshui County will be better, want to What did the peer say? See the two adults who are silent and waiting. "I know, it''s too scary, Zhang Jia... He Zhang Jia, actually... actually wants..." "Anran brother, can you hurry up and say, what do you want? How about Zhang Jia?" Zhao Xiang did not think about it. He heard Zhang Mingshengs surprise and urged him. Zhang Mingsheng took his eyes to the maximum, his eyes looked at the front, his mouth opened, and his face was not a surprise or a scared expression. Zhao Xiang reached out and pushed him "An Ran brother, you want to kill me? Quickly." "Well, say, this says, Zhangjiazhuang even pushes the handle, Jifang brother, you see, there are business things, farming things, work things, business things, and merits. One piece counts down, we have all occupied the business, education and education here, and each one is not simple. What do you think of Sanshui County, what did it look like in Sanshui County? There is also this river, which has become a major thoroughfare. There will be no shortage of people coming and going in the future, right? Zhang Mingsheng explained to Zhao Xiang one by one, and finally summed it up. Zhao Xiang nodded. He also knew that these things contained various aspects, but this has something to do with the intention of Zhangjiazhuangzi. He looked at Zhang Mingsheng inexplicably and said: "I understand that Sanshui County is not the original one. We are a middle school here, but it is more than a few counties. Especially many people came from elsewhere." Let''s settle down in Sanshui County, and we need only a little more. Then we can go to the newspaper to make it become... Become... Zhang family is not just to push us to the top, they want to push the entire county from the middle county to the top county? Even pushing eight hands, including Shi Nong business and education, was originally to push the county? Very big handwriting, then when I arrived, it was not the official under the seven products. I am on the seventh product. You are under the seven products. Maybe there are more people. I can go under the six products. You are Its crazy, its not that we are crazy, but Zhangs family is crazy. Pushing the county with the power of Zhuangzi, eight hands and even pushing, I have heard this for the first time, and I have seen it for the first time. I have appeared around me. Which Zhuangzi has such a calculation? Which Zhuangzi has such ability? Zhangjiazhuangzi can, dare, the world''s first Zhuang. When he said these words, Zhao Xiangs two hands had been cramped, and he wanted to smash his fists and couldnt open his mouth. His eyes were wide open. Zhang Mingsheng trembled and picked up the tea bowl on the table. He wanted to take a sip of water and pressed it on the teeth. He said that he couldnt drink anything, so he said: "Really, to push a county with a singular force, if it is really unseen, unheard of, and give them a county, are they dare to push a state? Give them a state, do they... they will push a country and Move over, give, feed me water." Having said so much, Zhang Mingsheng still didn''t drink a little water and shouted at the servants. No one is coming over, they are also embarrassed, too scary, Zhangjiazhuang is actually such a plan, if it is not true, but seeing it with others, others will say this to them, they will definitely slap the past, with Just like a dream. "Big...big...big man,small...small...can''t go, big...big man you...you said...but really?...3...Sanshui County wants... Changed...Is the county?" A servant wanted to feed the county, but found that he couldnt walk, his legs were twisted, and the wall next to him was held by his hand. He has reason to do this. If you go to the county, the servants are different from the middle school. The monthly salary is higher and the equipment is different from the original. The original knife can be used. In fact, it has been somewhat illegal. It is a hunting bow. If you go to the county, you can directly match the bow. If you don''t use it, you can take it out at the crucial time. The key is not critical. Isn''t it counted in the county? Even if the money is going to be in the county, Zhang Jia will be in charge of the most powerful counties, Chang''an and Wannian counties. They can even match them. Although they are worse than the military, they are the ones in the county. Its not bad to have a water fire stick in the servant. After that, I went out to the Duoweifeng. I dont have to worry about it when I encounter something. I dont have to use a knife to transfer in the county. I am not afraid of others to ask questions. When I go to the county, I can ride a good horse and stroll with a knife. How can you? Zhang Mingsheng can also understand the mood of the servants, sigh, don''t drink, squatting and putting the tea bowl back, sitting there and panting hard, waiting for the sigh. The body is awkward, and the impact on the speech is not too big, that is, the voice is a little trembled. This can''t be moved, just chat. "Jifang brother, how? Service? After Sanshui County is more stable, the servants can use the bow, and I don''t know if it can be delivered. After all, our servant is a bit over-edited. It is not good to pursue it. It seems that I have to wait for Zhangjiazhuangzi to get it. Zhangs continuous action will cost a lot of money." Zhang Mingsheng said to Zhao Xiang, he is also happy, this position is raised, and the grade is followed by another mention. As long as Zhangjiazhuang has done things, it is too simple to become a county. The annual tax and the food that is turned over are Where is it, who dares not to be convinced? "Yeah, there are so many things that will not be given above. Give us a rebellion. But we are right. When I first recruited the servants, I took this step, right? There are forty ships patrolling in the water. One of the ten people, that is, four hundred people, the patrols in the county are not enough, five people are still two hundred. Oops~! When I forced Jiashan to recruit the servants, I only knew that Zhang would not idle so many people, but I couldnt think of it anyway. At that time, Zhang Jia took this into consideration, and the layout was too big. It was too far away. Still so comprehensive. I took the last bit of money on the account in Tuen Mun to limit Jia Shan, and made arrangements for it now, even with the cut, high man, I know what is called interlocking, Zhang family doing things. There will never be no loss, and the small Houye Jianshuiyun will be drawn together, and there are such considerations. Money, all money, and fame, starting from Qufu Puli last year, pushing all the way, a little bit of layout, finally pushed a county to Shang County, and took the entire Sanshui County into the hands. Yes, Zhang Zhong was pushed from a small family to the capital. I want to come to the top three, there must be a position of Zhang Zhong. I know it. Anyone who is useful to them, they will push it. If you dont obey, you will press it down, push your heart, and press your heart, but its fine. Let''s obey, otherwise...? "Otherwise you have to be killed by your mother, I know." Zhang Mingsheng did not wait for Zhao Xiang to say it, and he spoke over there. "You can''t be good." Zhao Xiang said with conviction. "You are the most rigid. When you are a thin master, you can''t get along with you. You are the most dangerous one. Thanks to the help of Zhang, I am not. Zhang is better for me, I am willing. Obedient, what is the county magistrate? No such thing." Zhang Mingsheng mentioned the previous things. At that time, when he came to pick up the people, Zhao Xiang did not help the Zhang family to say good things, but to make bad words, then what would Zhao Xiang be, a rigid person who helped to lie Its not easy, luck. Zhao Xiang also thought about the time at that time and said: "What do you know? I am afraid that Zhangjiazhuangzi is angry, killing the cucumber seedlings, my mother wants to eat, I am for my mother." "Small, small, small, obedient, listen, listen to Zhang''s words, they are good for small, small sister is ill, he, they sent ginseng, sent it to the sister to use, still, there are many The delicious, who, who dare not, do not listen to Zhang, Zhang''s words, small, small and who ... turned face." The servant who supported the wall also spoke there. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 171： Apricot blossoms are fragrant at night (first supplement) Shan Huai, Han Mei fell to the apricot blossoms. The moon is shining, and the feelings are always there. From the time when Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang reported the eight things, the river was completely connected for half a month. Some people were there to clear the mud, leaving some people to repair the embankment there. Most of the craftsmen who could be used were asked by Li to repair the restaurant. The structure was still alive. He bought a piece of wasteland in the north of Gejiazhuangzi. The above has agreed to him, and he is arguing for the new book. . Most of the mud was pulled to his wasteland, waiting for the spring ploughing to hurry up and let people turn it over. He hadn''t found the owner yet, and Zhang Xiaobao''s new home for him occupied an acre of medium-sized fields. No one went to investigate this matter. No one is going to report it. The spring cultivation of Zhuangzi home is fast, competing with each other, and it is a lot more than other Zhuangzi. Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi are naturally the fastest. Li is not only looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to complain, saying that they know the new plow. Better to use. Still not to say what to try first, the result is over Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are trying to avoid this topic, talk about the workshop, talk about the situation of the dock, and then ponder the things in the school. Zhang Jia prepared a large number of tents for the Zhuang households, and the people who dig the river idled. Just to build a house for the villagers, according to what was said at the beginning, the brick and tile two-story, so that the villagers can help the school in the spring, and then the two Zhuangzi will be painted on the drawings of Wang Hao. . "It seems that those people can''t find it for a while, I have raised 100,000 yuan to build a dock, treasure, you have to do it well, don''t lie." Li Xun couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, remembering the water between the clouds The restaurant on the side. I climbed up and walked around and found Zhang Xiaobao here. Zhang Xiaobao is studying. Seeing Li Wei coming over, he had to stop and go out to go outside. "Don''t worry. We won''t hang our own business. Just use the money to help us. The money from Xiaoluoshui is ready for the market. When the examination is finished, Sanshui County must be turned into county." Zhang Xiaobao promised. At the same time, it also put forward requirements. Otherwise, if you follow the normal channels, you have to drag on for a few months. There is a lot of people in Li Wei. He also wants to go out to count the counties. Li Xun doesn''t think it''s difficult to do this. "There will be a treasure. I don''t understand why your family is eager to mention Sanshui County to the county. These things are done at the same time, and I am also struggling, but there are some people. Willing to invest, tell me, how is your family planning?" Li Xun really wants to know that Zhang Jiazhuang even pushed eight hands to push a county to the county, so that he could see the person behind him. Even his father wrote a letter and praised him a few words. And said that Zhangjiazhuangzi is the first village in the world. Let him find a way to get closer to the relationship, saying that a lot of people are aware of this matter, and maybe someone can move around Zhangjiazhuangzi for the same reason. Therefore, Li Xun does not think that Zhang has emphasized on several occasions that it is necessary to talk about things when the crimes are finished. There must be deeper intentions. Anyone who knows the time and feels a little bit awkward will not think too much about Zhangs doing things. "The Buddha cannot be said. Zhang Xiaobao does have plans. But I can''t tell others. Even Wang Hao doesn''t know what Zhang Bao really thinks. When he hears Li''s question, Zhang Xiaobao looks up at the moon and returns to it. Li asked his mouth and said, "What kind of Buddha? Now it is still unconventional to dismantle the seedlings, and the Buddha is so badly removed?" "The moon is missing, the tide is rising and falling, and there is no Buddha I don''t know, but Buddhism is indeed a good philosophy. Tell you that you don''t understand, don''t be low because of a temporary failure, and don''t be happy for a while. Zhang Yang." Zhang Xiaobao finally decided to teach general Li Wei, not to let people help, but not to pay. Li Xuns family did not teach him these things, let him be a happy waiter, and later he would be a happy prince. Too much to know, the heart is too big, easy to get into trouble, he has less contact, now I heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, as the high-educated, turned to ask Wang Hao. What did I say that I was a little uncomfortable with Bao? Is it like this? "Say it is gone. Say no or not. It is right and wrong who can make it clear. Everything is lawful, such as a dream bubble. If fog is like electricity, it should be done." Wang Hao also understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao, and also taught there. Where did Li Xun hear this, and now Datang hasn''t had it yet. After listening to it, I feel more confused. "Can you change your mind?" "Okay, the road is very good, very good. Name is famous, very famous. Nameless world "I know, no need to say, I will back later, Xiaobao means that when you encounter a good thing, you should not be happy. You shouldn''t be upset when you encounter bad things, right?" Li asked not to let Wang Hao continue. However, this kind of thing is just like the words behind it, and the mysterious hair is mysterious and wonderful. Wang Hao shook his head. Why can''t he be happy when he cites Sichuan? People live with seven emotions and six desires. Enjoy life, cry when you cry, laugh when you laugh, if there is nothing, is that person still human?" Bao, what do you say? Li Wei heard two views of two people and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "A person who has the ability. When you want to remember the joy and the sorrow at all times, you must also have the strength of the Taishan landslide and the front and the face. The blessings of the sorrows and the sorrows of the sorrows and sorrows." . "Hey, what do you say?" Li asked again. "If it is true, it will be true and false. If there is nothing in it, who can know what it will be like in the future? Only enjoy it now." Wang Wei said to Li. Treasure, its up to you. Li Tao looked at Zhang Xiaobao again. "People without thought, he must worry about." Hey? "I always think about it, I will ignore the front, the Linyuan squid, it is better." ,treasure? Li Xun followed the two people in the middle of the night and strolled outside, listening to the two people saying the opposite. I don''t know how to take it. It seems that everything is right, but why is it opposite? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deliberately did this. In fact, the real life is very simple, the rice, oil and salt sauce vinegar tea has included the philosophy between heaven and earth. Two people want Li to find something he should have in this contradiction instead of listening to others. Li Wei did not know that the two had a good heart and listened to it. They felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao seemed to be full of talents. How can a teaching method be taught? It seems that I have to work hard to learn. When the three people walked around, they came to the place where the house was built. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao asked those who worked to make the house more different, and not so neat, they had to be patchy, and they had to go here. Get back to the gallery and the canal. An apricot tree with flowers has been swaying with the evening wind, and the faint floral fragrance is audible. The villagers live in tents. From time to time, some people walked by, and the footsteps not only did not wake up the people in the tent, but made people sleep more securely. Li Xun and Zhang Xiaobao stood under the tree and looked at the people who passed the lamp and said: "This is the person in your inner courtyard? Are they giving the vigil?" "Yeah, watch the night, you can''t let the villagers keep their own, and they still have to do things tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao knows what Li is going to say, not the main family doing this, not the same as other Zhuangzi, in his mind. Only the rational use of the human hand does not care whether or not the identity of the person should be done. "Well, yes, the villagers can sleep well. I am doing this as well. Xiaobao, I still don''t want to understand. When you change it, your family will naturally move away. The Zhuangzi here is said. Still like that to your home, but Sanshui County is not related to your county?" The doubts in Li Xings heart are puzzled. I will always ask, now I am asking the fifth time. "I will know when I get there." Zhang Xiaobao still looks like that, not to say, absolutely not to say. "Well, I will wait to see the time, Xiaobao, my letter is written, and you will definitely be there. As for the top three, I am not sure. If not, don''t blame me. Li Xun suddenly remembered Zhang Zhongs affairs, and there will be another half a month to pass the exam. There is no bottom in his heart, in case there is no middle three. Zhang Xiaobao is full of confidence. Said: "No matter, as long as you write a letter, there is not much difference, and there are other people who are trying to help, let''s go, look over there to see the children''s nightingale, it is impossible to find a doctor to see "" When Zhang Xiaobao spoke. I heard a cry from the baby in a tent over there. It was called a ring, and the penetration was very strong. I don''t have to worry about crying. Zhang Xiaobao knows some ways to deal with it. He used to have such a younger brother and sister, and walked there with Wang Hao and Li. Qujiang Riverside Qujiang River Tour, Qujiang Tour Qufu River. The night light illuminates the shadow, and the apricot flower hangs the branches. At Qujiangchi, Zhang Zhongzheng and some people are pushing for a cup, and I dont know how Chengxian made it. I brought some of it to here. No one came to visit, the cooks brought from the Zhuangyuan Building were eating and drinking, and they were here to enjoy. Zhang Zhonglian had been drinking for so many days, and the amount of alcohol was really practiced. At this time, he had even drunk six or seven bowls of wine. His face was not red and his eyes were not straight. "Yongcheng brother, come, dry this bowl, tonight, the moonlight is stunned, it is better to improvise poetry one, let me wait for a drink." Zhang Zhonggang finished a bowl of wine, ate a few mouthfuls of food, next to someone holding a wine The bowl has been moved over, and it seems that even Zhuo is too lazy to start. When the man finished, the others immediately followed, and Zhang Zhong looked at the wine bowl that was filled in front of him. He sighed and sighed, and he had to look up and drink it, sinking for a moment and preparing to improvise a poem. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 172： Knowing the family in the distance (the second is more normal) Tea loyalty wants to make a poem with a beautiful scenery in the spring, but it can be seen in the water being reflected by the lights." Six, but I feel that the nose is sour, rubbing my eyes with my hands, sinking: "One river Qushui wine, a heaven and a moon in the hometown far away. Go out to the cold plum to fight for spring, the night of the peach blossoms, the small bridge, the father of the bridge, and the strategizing the clouds. The ups and downs of the money, the state after the Changan." Zhang Zhong finished the impromptu poem, lifted his sleeve and smashed it in the corner of his eye, and said nothing, poured himself on the wine. I slowly drunk there. Other talented people don''t know such a good view. Why did Zhang Zhong make such a sad poem. Only Cheng County can feel the thoughts of Zhang Zhongxin, Zhang Xiaobao, arrange all the things, ask for money and money, and ask someone to have someone. Zhang Zhong has not suffered any grievance since the moment he left the house. . These days, countless places have been arranged. Except for the imperial palace, the other ones will not be able to enter. For example, is this Qujiangchi, can ordinary people come? For example, that Furong Garden, when is your own home? Zhang Zhong can go in, and also take some officials or students who are also rushing to take the exam. It takes a lot of effort, except for the care of Shangshu and Xiaoyouye. Its the dry fungus and the dry white fungus. Its a big bag of big bags, a variety of fresh vegetables. Connected with the soil with the fastest degree. Countless money was thrown in, countless things to give, the two best restaurants, for this matter, to a lot of officials to do the free card, as long as you eat here, you do not have to spend money. Don''t say anything else. There are more than 26,000 sums of money that flow out of one''s own hands. Which one is going to give a big gift, as long as it is above six items. One does not fall. I am still only on one hand, and there are those shops. Together, there are nearly thirty. "No matter what you sell, you dont remember anything. Some officials residences are remembered, as long as they see those who are in the house. To buy things, not the cost, or the money. Even those people have benefited, and this has brought countless intelligence, so that Zhang Zhong is in the water. Behind all of this, there is Zhang Xiaobao''s figure. Even if someone is pointing at him when he is doing it, he is a child after all. If he is busy, he is not tired, and the people who pass the message are not so good. The children of other people''s families will be able to remember these things. Zhang Xiaobao must first recite it and then arrange it. He has never heard of the high person handling anything personally. Zhang Zhongs heart is more than the county magistrates wish. Cheng Countys order only thinks that Zhang Xiaobao is tired, but Zhangs father understands. His own good son not only has to manage the money, but also find ways to exchange some benefits with others, and the management of Xiaobao has been reluctant to let the children too hard. The letter I wrote never mentioned any difficulties in the family. The more it is, the more it is that there is a lot of trouble. The person who came from Huayuan County will write a letter to the family. I should go ask it, or I dont know what is difficult at home. "Good poetry. Yongcheng brother improvisation can also make such good poems. It is really a talented person who can be passed around the state. This exam, I want to come to Yongcheng brother is a victory." One person next to it is called first, and other people are also attached. Only Zhang Zhong knows that this thing he wrote is far worse. Can this reputation be such a thing? Listening to the good voices of others, Zhang Zhong brought a drink to a person''s front and said: "Qi Yunxiong, I don''t know what you can say in your home, what do you say in the letter? I haven''t heard it in my family. This person is called Guan Feng Guan Qiyun. He is a native of Huayuan County. He has a small wealth in his family. The letter he received yesterday, Zhang Zhong knows this, so he came to ask. Zhang Zhongs identity is not known to many people. He only knows that he is a good talent and lives in Sanshui County. Guan Feng heard Zhang Zhongs inquiry and immediately thought of things at home. He said to Zhang Zhong: Yongchengs brother is very polite. In fact, there is really nothing too big in my family, but its not true. There are still some small things, there is a Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County. Yongcheng brother is also surnamed Zhang, I dont know if it has something to do with that family. Don''t mention this first. It turned out that there were two Zhuangzi in the county, that is, the Han family and the Yuan family, and the result was a sinful one. When people are taken away, their family sells Zhuangzi. Who do you guess sell to? Sold to Zhangjiazhuangzi, Zhangjiazhuangzi is really rich and rich, and suddenly took out 50,000. The current Zhangjia can be even more powerful than before. However, there are people who are not afraid of their family. It is the Chen family who originally took advantage of Yuans family. The owner of his family is a clothist. Zhang Jiagang took over Zhuangzi and was catching up with the spring ploughing. Chens family broke the water. The river was taken from the Chen family. It was not only the water cut, but also the road with the past. Full of thorns, I heard that many people are suffering at Zhangs family. Chens dare to do this. "What? Breaking the water? How is the spring ploughing on Zhuangzi?" Zhang Zhong heard a jump in his heart and asked nervously, he immediately thought of this. The consequences of the matter, can not cultivate land without water, what can Bao and Qiao children do? It must be broken, from where to get water? Guan Feng deliberately paused, took the bowl to sip the wine, and clipped a quick shot of the garlic cucumber, looking at the eager eyes of the people around him, this said: "I heard that the housekeeper of Zhangjia went to find it, and even found it twice. The result was that it was difficult for Chen to give it to him twice. It must be used. Chen also satirized Zhang, saying that he did not dare to have anything with them. Relationship, then guess what?" How are you? asked a few people around who liked to listen to this kind of thing. Zhang Zhong did not ask. His fist has already been picked up, thinking about waiting for himself to be admitted this time, must let Chen know that it is powerful, and that the owner is not at home, bullying Qiaoer and Xiaobao, absolutely can not be light "Then let those who want to see the excitement once again see the power of Zhang''s family. The Chen family broke the water on their side. Zhang Jia changed the river at the most critical point, and planted it in Chen''s family. The next morning, the thorns were laid out only one night. This Chen is stupid. They went to the housekeeper of Zhangs family again. Its really uncomfortable. Oh, you may not know what happened to the river over there. I will tell you about it, the river. Guan Feng said excitedly, as if he was a Zhang family. And introduce the terrain to the other people who do not know the situation. Zhang Zhong didn''t need to listen to this introduction. He couldn''t know where he was at home. He was angry and worried about it. Now he smiles. He knows that this must be his son Xiaobao. This kind of thing. The method, except Xiaobao can''t find a second person. Thinking of the Chen family''s face when there was no water, Zhang Zhong couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and Cheng County ordered it to come over. Said to Zhang Zhong: "Yongcheng brother, don''t worry about the home, your home is still afraid of this kind of thing? A Chen family''s Zhuangzi, it is too simple to clean them up." "Well, Cheng County ordered that Zhuangzi was still safe. I don''t know if the Chengxian order had received a letter from Sanshui County? I came here one day before yesterday, and said nothing. The farmer is working fast." Zhang Zhong does not expect to have any letters from his family that he needs to ponder. If you want to know, you can only ask others. Chengxian ordered hesitating and said: "This" is not inconsistent. There is indeed a letter, Yongcheng brother wants to know, I will talk to you, but I must not mistake the business, otherwise I will not be able to do it here. "Let''s talk. See what is it. Zhang Zhong is not so worried now. He only has a distressed son. Zhangs stall is big, and his son and daughter-in-law are busy with the management, but they have to settle accounts and have to learn. There are one or two more, to trouble, one day from morning to night, or children. When Cheng County ordered to say it, he suddenly stunned and took a deep breath before he said to Zhang Zhong: "You can say it to you, but you can''t be too excited. Your family is eager to give Sanshui this time." The countys county magistrates arranged people, and they gave the benefits of these new ploughs and the expansion of the river and the construction workshop to Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao Xiang. Chengxian ordered that one thing be said in one piece, while he said that he was drinking while he was afraid of control. Zhang Zhong was also stunned. He didn''t expect to leave home for so long. Xiaobao did so many things, but he had an idea that he didn''t understand, and asked: "What are they doing?" "Yes. Zhang Mingsheng and Zhao sample also think about this. What Zhang Jia wants to do, the result is that "Your home is not only to push two people to the upper position, but also to make Sanshui County from Zhongxian County to Shangxian County. I have already reported the big things, I dont think how long it will take, Sanshui County is a county. As long as he thought of this matter, Cheng County ordered that he could not control himself, holding the hand of chopsticks, and he was tight. Zhang is also excited about it. He didn''t expect his son to be so capable. He couldn''t tell what his mood was. Zhangjiazhuangzi is famous. The world is big. Which Zhuangzi can push a county? His own Zhangjiazhuangzi can, his own baby son has this ability. May have become accustomed to the son''s power, Zhang Zhong did not worry. Just laughing there and laughing, thinking about his own Zhuangzi in a situation in the county, he still does not know that he can not return to Sanshui County. Cheng Xianling did not personally experience the matter, and his mood was different. After a while, he looked at Zhang Zhong and smiled. He said, "Yongcheng brother, is this relieved? Zhuangzi has nothing, you have to Peace of mind to test the 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 173： What is the childs problem (third correction 2) Inscribed, Bao Zhongli naturally did not know that his father was thinking about it. He and Gui Yubiao came to the outside of the tent where the child was crying. Said to the inside: "Can you let us see? The sudden appearance of the sound caused the child inside to stop crying, and after a few breaths, the Ansheng sounded again, bigger than before. The shopper inside did not know who was talking outside, but knew that there were patrolling people, not wicked people, opened the tent and looked up, and immediately greeted: "It turned out to be a little son and a little lady, so come back later. Come on and take a break." After all, Zhang Xiaobaos identity was different. The villagers saw it very respectful. Three people went into the tent one after another. Zhang Xiaobao smelled it. There was no bad smell here. There was a smokeless charcoal bowl next to it, and it was not cold. The child was placed on a thick mat, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao remembered it. The child was only nine months old, and he opened his mouth and cried, and the man in the house looked helpless. "Come on the baby, let me hug, talk about why cry?" Wang Hao first joined the past and extended two hands. Prepare one hand on the back of the little baby, one hand on the corner of the baby''s leg. Zhang Xiaobao quickly gave Wang Hao a "keep the child can not hold this, the child''s waist is soft, so crying more powerful, look at me." Zhang Xiaobao sat there halfway. The right hand passed under the child''s arm, and the hand was placed on the other side of the child''s arm. The left hand and half bowed to hold the baby''s ass, put the baby on the leg, and said to Li Xun: "Go outside Take a lantern and come over." Li asked does not know what Zhang Xiaobao is going to do. Turned out and called a patrolling person, and the lantern was coming over and returned to the tent. "Come on the head of the baby, hehe. Come over and sit side by side with me, and lean a little outward. We are behind him and use the body to block the place where he can see." Zhang Xiaobao said a word to Li Xun, and arranged it in front of him. Wang Wei curiously followed Zhang Xiaobaos words. "You two sit next to me and the donkey, not on both sides, in front, let the baby stand on one side of the person''s position, and you will block the front of the little baby''s eyes. Zhang Xiaobao also told the couple that the two people started to sit in the wrong place and quickly changed them. They changed to others, they were already angry, but the younger son of the main family held his son, but they felt happy. . After some people arranged it, the little baby who was still crying suddenly stopped the sound and sighed slightly, letting the scorpion flow down. I swayed my big eyes and looked at the place in front. I turned around and looked around. I giggled twice and placed my two small hands on one arm and chest of Zhang Xiaobao. Bao, why didn''t he cry? I thought he was peeing or pulling, and then he was crying when he was hungry. What happened to you? "Wang Hao thinks this thing is really amazing, and asked Zhang Bao." Zhang Xiaobao put his head next to the head of Xiaoweizi, gently topped it up, and kissed the little baby, and the little baby smiled louder. He also took his head to top Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao went over the top of the little baby. Hehe smiled and headed to Wang Hao. This time Zhang Xiaobao explained: "In fact, it is very simple. Just like our family, Zhuangzi has to face the night and patrol. Everyone knows that there are bright and dark whistle protections nearby, and sleep will be stable. The same is true for patrolling people here. Adults know that they want to suggest themselves. The little baby doesn''t know that if they change the environment of their living, the temperature will change, and they will feel uncomfortable. Accurately speaking, they are fears, especially when there are no more people around them. When there is no bright light, they will Will cry to find what they want. The position we stayed in just blocked the left and right sides of the little baby. He knew that someone was on the line, he didnt use it in front, narrowed his vision, and he felt that he could cope with the threat from the front. This is a kind of instinct. If there are few people in the family and there is only one person, then put a thick cushion on the corner of the corner, let the back of the small baby lean against the cushion on the wall, and pull up two cloths that can be kept next to it. Or curtains, the little baby can see the front, lean back, there is cover around, light up, he will not cry when he is not hungry or urine. Zhang Xiaobao said this to Wang Hao in lip language, and kissed the baby one, and the little baby smiled. Wang Hao has never heard of such a thing. I thought about it and said, "Why is there a lot of time, just give the child a baby. The child will not cry?" "The child does not cry, not because the child is hungry to eat milk, because of the mother''s body temperature and the mother''s arms. There are many children who are not going to **** milk at the time. They only want a kind of warmth, one kind of being The feeling of protection, if the child is not too afraid of emptiness, just hold a few "corpses". Kiss him. Let him feel that he is not alone. The child is not a sunflower" But sometimes its just not a hug. Its a must to create a big atmosphere. Like now, Lis station is there, we may not see it, but the children can feel it, a very magical judgment, when people grow up. Will hide this instinct or deliberately change Zhang Xiaobao has a very rich experience in this area. He became "famous, and after special research, he wanted to make the children of the orphanage better." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos mysteriousness and made a chill, saying: That is to say, adults are not like this? But why are adults also empty? "That is the sixth sense, genetically inherited, the oldest primitive people who don''t feel deliberately changed. So they have a unique perception of danger, but we have to cultivate this feeling again after we are older. Is it a bit sad? Why are we willing to play with the straw-made passage? Why do adults like to decorate their home? This is because it is impossible to eliminate information from genes, to protect yourself, to hide yourself, and when you think about it, we always want to have a high wall behind an empty place. If you still don''t understand, go see animals, such as dogs, when you are in the house, as long as the temperature drops. There are fewer people in the house, and it will run to the corner to stay, so that the surrounding scene is in your own vision. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he used his left hand to squat on the arrogance of Xiaoweizi. He said a few words in the lips and Wang Hao, and he slept with his eyes closed. One hand was on Zhang Xiaobaos left hand. One hand smashed into a fist. Wang Hao looked at the little baby. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao again, I feel very magical. It is so simple that a child does not cry. It is the most unbearable thing to be lonely and unable to master. The adults of the two children, seeing the child sleeping, also let go of the heart, listening to the child crying and no way. That is the heart. "The little son is awesome. The main family is the main house. It is not enough for these family members." The child''s father was delighted to look at the sleeping son, boasting. Zhang Xiaobao carefully handed the child to the child''s mother''s hand and said, "Hold the child to sleep at night." Zhang Xiaobao is a little tired. When he was holding his child, the whole body was relaxed, so that the child was comfortable. He also started from the age of five when he was holding the child. In the grateful eyes of the couple, three people walked out of the tent. Li asked the lantern in his hand and shook it to Zhang Xiaobao. "You are so powerful. When the child arrives in your hand, you don''t cry. What is this skill? I will study in the future." "This is everyone''s credit. I will ask you when you have a child crying. I will teach you." Zhang Xiaobao can make a baby care textbook. Otherwise, the dealer will see him and Wang Hao usually do it. Things that are easy to follow, can you learn? He and Wang Hao can feel the things on their own body, rationally adjust and exercise, other children can''t. What do they know? The reason for the high mortality rate of children here is that they usually take care of less, and there is no systematic subject. Even if the child does not speak, every move is actually expressing their own ideas. Wang Hao walked by. Think about what happened just now, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you have anything to do, or what do you tell me in detail? I don''t understand." "It''s okay, that''s what you said, don''t go to your heart." Zhang Bao returned very naturally. "It''s okay? Everyone like you has to stare at it. Others say nothing, I believe, you, tell me, what are you doing?" Wang Hao certainly wouldn''t believe Zhang Xiaobao made this intentionally. It''s a relaxed look. "When I know later, I have the same relationship with Sanshui County as the Shangxian County. It has a direct relationship with the exhibition of civilization." Zhang Xiaobao only revealed such a sentence. Wang Hao began to ponder with his head down, and he couldnt think of why. Li Wei didn''t talk at the side, remembering what he had just seen. The children''s own parents were not good. Zhang Xiaobao arranged it and immediately laughed. It was so strange. Did the high man even teach this? Judging, treasure, the dock on the other side will be built tomorrow, you will not look at me? "I thought about what I thought about the dock when I didn''t think about it. I asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." "Don''t go, too far. In the state, from here to there, at least half of it?" Zhang Xiaobao estimated the distance. The father went to the township tribute there, and walked for half a month. "That is winter. Now the road is good, take my car, my horse, pull the car, go and go, ask you tomorrow." Li Wei still does not give up. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 174： Arrange things to be done by others The 174th chapter arranges things to be done by others Li Wei was guarded and left, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were two people slowly strolling back. They dont have to be protected at all, at least not on the bright side. On his own village, the average person wants to hurt himself. It is too difficult, unless there is a legendary, dreamy master who can fly leaves, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao recognize it. Other people now go to Zhuangzi, they must first search, the last time Chen Guanjia came, so do not let anything with danger, feel unfair, can not come, you can also go to the door of Sanshui County. "Xiao Bao, why don''t you tell me about your plans? You always have something to glare at me." When Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and walked home, he asked a little unhappy. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said: "I am not willing to look at you. We don''t know what the two know. My plan has always been very large. There is too much information in it. Tell you, you will think about it. How to perfect this thing will delay your business. You also said that international fraud is not normal, it is true, the things you think are very complicated, every step to go down to adjust at any time, and the connection with the previous step, is not an easy thing, tired. When I have a formal official position, it is estimated that it is the county leader of Huayuan County. When you train the army, when I am a servant or a Fuzhong person, I will not go to the management. Believe in you, and hope you believe in me. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are the first serious conversations. They have analyzed the ideas. They used to be both cooperation and disguise. Wang Hao is also the first to face this kind of thing. He thought about it and said: "This is the independence of personality. Is it that you and I are talking about small things in some big links? I really didn''t think that you actually laid out. Such a big bureau pushed Sanshui County up." "I have never thought of such a big bureau. They are all rushed out one by one. You know that I am a person. What I used to do was to link some intelligence and then operate. People who have no ability. I will always separate things. I have practiced them for many years. When I encounter things, I first think of unity. It wasnt until Li Wei determined that the people at the dock were liar, I thought of pushing Sanshui County up, and then I started to connect with my imperial examinations. Only then did other layouts appear. , habits only. Zhang Xiaobao said the thoughts in his heart, including some of his operational processes. Wang Hao once again looked at Zhang Xiaobao. After a while, he said: "Don''t say it is so easy. If you listen to you, think that things are simple, then that is a fool. Well, I don''t care how you go, or say it right. You can''t be idle, go to the clothes and ordinary people. Ordinary people refer to people who come to help dig the river, not including Chenjiazhuangzi. When you really have real power, I will train some people. When I will help you, I believe that you will arrange it reasonably. What am I doing? "Need, edit some children''s songs, and children''s dance. This is your strength. I will write some methods for child care. I have read some books about this and I have personally experienced it. I can''t stand it. The thing is to watch a child sick and can''t be treated, and die in front of me." Zhang Xiaobao has always liked children very much. Unfortunately, he does not have his own children. He can only be better for other children in peacetime. Wang Hao can also understand Zhang Xiaobao''s character. Whether it is morbid or not is not important. What is important is that this kind of obsession has made Zhang Xiaobao a great cause, and many children have benefited, just as they let Li Wei have ideological contradictions. In the same way, the ability of human beings is contradictory. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao mentioning this, Wang Hao promised: "I will go get the song, simple. Write down what you said at the time, that is, the words of the west wind, and then write about the sun. What do you think?" "Well, planting the sun is good. This children''s song can make children harm others in a kind mind." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly laughed. "How is it a pit?" Wang Hao puzzled. Zhang Xiaobao suppressed his thoughts of continuing to laugh. He said: "This song has been circulating for more than 100 years. What is the lyrics? The general meaning is to plant the sun and hang it in the Antarctic and the Arctic Ocean, regardless of day and night. The consequence is that the snow melts and the sea level rises. Do you understand that? How many island people are flooded? According to the current saying, there are Henan Road, Huainan Road and Jiangnan East Road on Lingnan Road. All of them are gone. Those places are gone. No one can transfer to the mainland, but what about the surrounding islands? Where are they going? Zhang Xiaobao said that Wang Hao could not help but laugh. Zhang Xiaobaos nationality can be said to have no nationality. He only has a national thought, but he also came back to deceive. Wang Hao is different. She is educated like that, thinking about planting the sun. Turning his gaze to the east, grinning over his mouth. After laughing for a while, I asked: "Xiao Bao, tomorrow, Li Wei came over to find us, go to the place where the dock is built?" "Going is OK, you can''t go, you are willing to go, let''s go and see, just let the people here do something, can''t we manage it from time to time? If you don''t go, it''s safe, there are two of us. There is no need to worry about something uncontrollable." Zhang Xiaobao was originally prepared to wait for the children of the Zhuang family to grow up, and then help to do things. From childhood, there should be no problem, but now he is a little too busy, but he has to personally understand the fart. Zhang Guanjia can use one, but Zhuangzi can''t be short of Zhang Guanjia, otherwise the mother will be tired, Song Jinggong can also be used, but Song Jinggong is there to manage the dock of Xiaoluo water, it is not easy. Then there are two cows, people, and arrange some things to do well. He is now responsible for contacting Henan Road, which is Shandong. It is impossible to draw it out and put his mind on other things. Pomegranate, cherry, and Xiaohong also All are good, but unfortunately, it is a woman, not the era of Wu Mei Niang, the Princess Taiping is hanging, they can only do something at home. At this time, it is best to use two people, Xu Si and buddy Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang will be transferred to the capital to be the supervisor, Xu Si does not play much role now, everything is controlled by two dogs. "Its Xu Si, lets go there and have a play, let Xu Siduo manage things, see if he can adapt, three things, the restaurants in Shuiyun, the finishing behind the river, and Zhang Wang Jia Zhuangzi''s cloister layout, after doing a good job, can stand alone. If you don''t do well, continue to obey and arrange it." Zhang Xiaobao mentioned Xu Si to Wang Hao and prepared to test him. Wang Hao is not worried about Xu getting rid of it. She trusts Zhang Xiaobao. I believe that in dealing with this economic thing, Zhang Xiaobao is very easy to handle. Let Xu Si go to do things. How much can I pay for the difference? If someone really dares to lie to Xu Si, then it is even better. Zhang Xiaobao has something to do. "Xiaobao, then we don''t need to prepare some information about the ship?" Wang Hao also wants to go out and see. The farthest place that two people have been to is Luoshui. If the road is better, it will take less than an hour to drive. The place to arrive. "No, I don''t build a ship at all, unless you let me lie, you don''t think about it. The boat here is different from ours. I have to find some old boatmen and new boatmen. The old experience is rich and the new ones are powerful. We are not afraid of failure, we are afraid of losing the courage to challenge." Zhang Xiaobao has self-knowledge and also urges Wang Hao. "Well, a wise nation can show wisdom and listen to you as long as there is a person to guide." Wang Hao would not build a ship. She originally wanted to draw some pictures of the ship. The two men said all the way, pulling their hands back into their yards, the moon took them out of the slanting shadow, except for the people in the inner court, the outsiders simply could not think of it. The masters of these two shadows completed the Sanshui County student. The people in Shangxian have their own strengths, double swords and walls. Li Lan came over the next morning and didn''t eat. If he had reason to come over, he wouldn''t eat. He didn''t do anything that his family did. The place that is similar to the Beijing restaurant is the first one in Linshui. The place to eat better than the first one in Linshui is between the water clouds. If you feel that the water is not good, then go to the courtyard of Zhang Xiaobao, the home of Zhang. This is Li Weis idea. The dishes made by the restaurant and the dishes made in Zhang Xiaobaos yard are not the same. There is always a lack of flavor. Only Wang Hao understands that Zhang Xiaobao has a seasoning, chicken essence, real Chicken essence, better than MSG, is a bit of a waste of chicken. A chicken can be made a little bit. The things that were used to deceive people, like the way to grow vegetables in the winter, are not expensive to use now. Another reason is that Zhang Xiaobao asked the cooks in the yard to make home-cooked dishes, such as steamed eggplant sauce, small root vegetables, and the soup of the hairy ears, and the mouth, there is no restaurant. Eat the taste that you can feel. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, the best taste of the diet is the taste of the home. It doesn''t have to be too fresh. It doesn''t have to be too fragrant. As long as you can eat the feeling of being a monk, it is the best thing, even if the onion is mixed with tofu. Li Wei was attracted by this taste. After eating a meal, he couldn''t forget it. Even the method of the Imperial Palace is not comparable to the things in Zhang Xiaobao''s yard. Therefore, when Li Xiaoyi entered Zhang Xiaobao''s place to eat, he said, "What are you eating? What to eat? Is it delicious?" "No, we didn''t eat, bite the buns, give you a taste." Zhang Xiaobao handed over a small steamed buns, which was filled with fat meat and then mixed with lean meat. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 175： High technology is not my wish The 175th chapter is highly technical and not willing After chatting with Li Wei, the three people are ready to leave after eating. There is nothing too big in the family. If there is really something that is difficult to solve, let Zhang Guanjia go to Bi Shangshu, who is looking for Shishi, and dont look at it. This kind of person who is active in the official, the emperor does not dare not care, put a fold up, no one will stop, even more than Yu Shitai. Before leaving, Zhang Xiaobao found Xu Si and said to Xu Si: "Xu Si, I have seen some things you have done recently. My family decided. You no longer have to go to the market and grocery store. There are two dogs. Enough." "Ah?" Xu Si felt that his head was ringing. When he heard this, the first thing that came to mind was that the main family thought that the two dogs were doing better and didn''t want him. "Oh, what? From now on, you have something new to do, the end of the river, the arrangement of the water cloud restaurant, and the design of the corridor of my home and the king''s house. You have to manage it, something happened. Don''t say that the main family doesn''t talk about feelings." Zhang Xiaobao waited for Xu Si to prepare to cry, and arranged the work. Xu Si signed the death deed, and did not need to take the means of the previous ones. "Ah?" Xu Si screamed again, but the tone was a little different. He still wanted him as the main family. He did not expect to arrange a bigger thing for him to do. "What? What I want to tell you now is that when you are doing something, don''t do it when you are not sure. If you don''t understand something, ask someone who knows, rest assured, no matter who you ask, as long as things are done, If credit is on you, let me know that you are deliberately suppressing some people, you will find a better place." Zhang Xiaobao warned Xu Si, the person in charge of bullying the following, took the credit, and denied that the following peoples proposals are more. Those who prefer the companys development are not good, and they do not want to adopt the following methods. Zhang Xiaobao does not Allow such things to happen under your own hands. Xu Si made a strong head. He knew that he was seen by this little ancestor. The words of Xiao Zuzong must be heard, so that the main courtyard is not happy. It may be deducted for a few months, so that Xiaozuzong is not happy. No one will say anything. I quickly agreed, until three people sat in the carriage, this was a sigh of relief, muttering, "If you don''t understand, ask, tell the person who gave the idea to the little son and the little lady, I will also be rewarded, can not be pressed Others will die." "Xiao Bao, if someone proposes a better way, then what are you going to do with Xu Si?" Li Wei sat next to Zhang Xiaobao and asked what Zhang Xiaobao had just said. "Put him out and let him stand alone." Zhang Xiaobao said it without thinking. Li Wei doesn''t understand a bit. "What about people who think of better ways?" "Leave it around and see if you can arrange it out like Xu Si, if you can, you can do the original thing." Zhang Xiaobao said another. "Why? Can he figure out a way, isn''t it more powerful than Xu Si?" Li Wei asked. "There are so many powerful people, as long as they are willing to spend money, they can find it. What Zhang wants is not this. It is a kind of unity. For Zhang, talent is not the most important. Learning and experience can be cultivated, but the character is Not good, talented me... Our family doesn''t care, it''s quality." Zhang Xiaobao almost said that he didn''t care. He didn''t care. He didn''t care about the atomic bomb. It was a small business. It was a big deal. It was better than finding someone with a bad character. They were worried all day, and they were worried about their energy. Done. Li Wei can''t think of why Zhang Xiaobao said this. He can only temporarily remember it in his heart, and he slowly ponders it, or asks other people. The car is not slow, swaying, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are more powerful than the strong, no spit out, Li Weis car is really worse, their two cars, the carriage and the shaft are connected Some bamboo pieces are bent to make a cushion. The car swayed. When it was time to eat, it was necessary to see if there were any small wine cellars around. Li Wei was not like Zhangs father. He went out with a bunch of things. He might have done this before. Now he thinks He is the most powerful person. Even if there is no wine cellar around, he thinks that he and Zhang Xiaobao can live to the place. After getting a wilderness to survive, he is now full of confidence, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont want to stick to it. The two dont feel that there is anything good in the wild, and they have enough to eat early. At this time, they are sitting on a roadside. Eat in the small shop. The dishes are the same, the beans are fried with meat, the beans are very much, and the meat is very small. When you look at the plate, it is all lean meat. This is not the shop owner who knows that three people do not like to eat fat, but fat. Less, others love to eat, can not take it out without doing it. "This shop is doing a good job, look at this, where is the shredded pork, it is clearly the meat steak, the seven-cooked kind, not the ability to cook, can you use the water to taste the meat first? This is with beans. Eat together." Zhang Xiaobao, the starting point of meat, just bite into his mouth, and spit it out. Look carefully, the meat is still **** inside. If it is only fried meat, he will eat it. It can be fried with beans, it is easy to eat. It becomes a laxative, and it is just right for people who eat food to eat. Wang Hao only picks beans to eat, so that the beans are cooked, and people take a spoon to come over, just dont know the **** of the noodles, and eat hard. Li Wei looked at the meat that Zhang Xiaobao spit out and thought about it: "I knew that I had brought the cook, or used their ingredients and kitchen to let you do both. I think eating worms is better than eating this meat. "Is it not easy to eat this meat? The treasurer, take a few garlic, and then the salt comes over." Zhang Xiaobao naturally has a way to deal with it, waiting for the only one who is the treasurer and the owner of the family to take the garlic and salt. Zhang Xiaobao put the strip of meat on the salt, stuffed it into his mouth, and asked for a bite of garlic. It was really delicious. Li Wei also studied more and found that he could not eat the smell of meat. Only the salty and spicy garlic, he said with admiration: "Zhang Xiaobao, I am a knowledge, you really are not ordinary, this thing can also eat, go I remember, I will eat it later." "Well, there is actually a way for them to make a dish of soup and go back to boil. The meat may be a little bit worse, but it can definitely be cooked." Zhang Xiaobao also doesn''t want to find more things. If you don''t get cooked, you can eat it. What else? The three people will finish eating and decide to meet such a store in the future. Just pick some pickles and cakes, and other dishes will be fine. The car did not go slowly. It took only six and a half days to get to the place. If Li Wei wanted to, he could go directly to the house, where is his home. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not want to see a prince so early. They talked hard and only installed children who were not sensible. People actually knew that two people had learned a lot, but if they said more, then It will cause trouble, and there will be many talented people who will rush to teach two people. The three people went straight to the dock. The river here is not comparable to the river of Wangjiazhuangzi and Gejiazhuangzi, and it is not the Xiaohegou in front of Zhangjia. The rolling river is soaring, and from time to time there are waves in the river that are shot on the shore. The place where the dock was selected has not changed. It was still the place where the individual was chosen. The eyes of those people are really good. The ground here is flat and the water is deep enough. It is not as eager as I have just seen. The approximate shelf of the dock has already risen. One and a half places are on the shore, and a small part of the place extends into the river to facilitate the launch of the ship. At this time, someone is building a boat. This is easy to make. As long as it is not too fast, and there is any reef, it can be unimpeded, and there are few places to enter the water. When it is not used, the speed is faster. Li Wei and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked around and looked at it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discovered a problem. It is precisely the technology. The boat is beautiful, two feet long, six feet wide and almost the same height. Its six feet. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the whole place didnt even see a nail. All the connections between the woods are done by riveting. This is not too surprising. The furniture of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi is also the same, but it seems to be less secure when used in shipbuilding. Especially if the ship is built in the future, if the technology is still used, the advantage is that the waves are coming over. The connected parts can borrow from each other and disperse the power. The bad points need not be said, a little bad place, easy to let Other places are also broken. Zhang Xiaobao asked a person who built a ship there: "This master, why don''t you use nails here?" "The little guy doesn''t know, the nails are easy to rust, a ship is made out, it won''t take a few years, as long as it is hit by water, the nails will rot, and it will be short when used." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t know how to build a ship. He turned to ask Wang Hao, "I really don''t need nails on the boat? What about the iron boat?" "The anti-rust treatment technology is different. There is a layer of paint on this side. The effect is there. The paint will always fall. For the boat that is soaked in the water all day, the protection is not so good." Wang Wei thinks it should be This is the reason. Zhang Xiaobao estimated the time when the ship was in use and found Li Wei. He said to him: "When waiting to build a big ship, all the nails will be added again. The time of use is not too short. It is enough for three or four years. Can''t be like a boat now." "Use nails? Xiaobao, you said that you want to let these big ships go somewhere?" Li Wei has become accustomed, he estimated to find these good people. "Now, I am going to the place where I am close to the sea. I feel like I am going far away. I will talk to you later." Zhang Xiaobao wants to let the boat go further. He and Wang Hao are still small and can wait. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 176： Go to Beijing to meet Chapter 176 goes to Beijing to meet Li Wei didn''t know where Zhang Xiaobao said to go far. He thought it was on the other side of Japan. Someone came over there, even in the middle of the DPRK. He felt that Zhang Xiaobaos idea was really good. He promised: "Alright, Just do what you said, before you come here, the people at home have already told you." "Well, that person in the family has already said." Zhang Xiaobao is willing to keep this misunderstanding. He and Wang Hao have already considered it. Waiting for someone to come over and don''t know when to wait, it is better to go over here, as long as you can get some When things come back, such as tomatoes, potatoes, sweet potatoes, glutinous rice, etc., you can plant them later. Of course, the most important thing is the pepper. The spicy sauce that the two people are eating now is not so good. There are more varieties of chili peppers. There are potatoes, two people like it, do some mashed potatoes, or bake some potato chips, even if it is directly steamed, mix with eggplant, put some chopped green onion, stir the miso, eat a large bowl and fill it. No need to eat anything else. These things can only be thought out in my heart, far from that day. Three people turned around in the dock. Only Zhang Xiaobao proposed using nails. Li Wei and Wang Hao did not find any problems. They did not know how to find faults. When I went to lunch at noon, Li Wei asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, do you really want to go to the government to see?" "I don''t want to, your family has more rules, and you can''t eat well. It''s nothing more than sitting in the person. You ask me a question, then boast about me and you are happy. Its not too valuable to re-appreciate. Go back. Go back yourself, and I will find a restaurant to eat something." Zhang Xiaobao very simply clarified what he could encounter, saying nothing, Wang Hao also annoyed that kind of thing, no sound at the side, it is the default Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Li Yan sighed. His task today is to take Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao back, but Zhang Xiaobao is right. It is just that set of things in the government. There is nothing new. Seeing that two people are determined not to go, it is not good to pull, think about it, dont go home, or follow two people. Under the protection of the guards, the three people came to the restaurant that Zhang Xiaobao bought, three The restaurant on the floor has been painted, and it is still impossible to cover up the vicissitudes of it. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were ready, they did not plan to see the scene of the firestorm. When they arrived at the place, they found that there was always something different between imagination and reality. At this time, the restaurant was full of people on the first floor, and all the windows on the second floor were pushed away from the inside. I dont know if those people are not afraid of cold, or deliberately, there is only one house on the third floor. The window was closed and it was in the middle. Someone outside the restaurant was waiting. From time to time, I asked a guy who had finished eating and left. They were good. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and couldn''t think of the truth. They went to the door of the restaurant and saw the signboard that had never been painted. The word ''Wang Jun Lou'' appears looming on the signboard. I dont know if its a name that a woman misses in her heart, or a name that someone who wants to see a true gentleman, says that the man thinks of the womans name. Also correct. The guy''s eyes are sharp, standing at the door and saying a few gossips to those who are waiting for anxious, and then laughing at the newcomers waiting for it. Almost all the people are in his grasp, and the skill is not small. Zhang Xiaobao also wrote down this buddy. Don''t underestimate this. In many cases, it is such a person who can talk about buying and selling. "Isn''t this a Sun Butler? You have come over, oh, now all the places are occupied. If you want to go to the third floor, wait a minute, then someone will come down and you will be sure to come to you." Favorite home tofu." At this time, the buddy saw another person coming over and ran to meet, respectfully said. The Sun Housekeeper heard no position, his face became unsightly, but he could hear the words behind him and smiled. He said, "I only came once half a month ago, saying that the home is often tofu, how do you know?" "Sun Guanjia is a small test, and others are afraid to forget. How can you remember the small one? The last time you came, the small one will never forget your style." The buddy said, I immediately said it there, let Sun Guanjias face shine, and said to the person who came with him: "Its here, the food here is delicious." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took this scene into their eyes and nodded. They have already approved this buddy and are ready to reuse it. They will meet once in half a month, and they will be able to recognize it immediately, and remember what people like to eat. Its a pity that people are buddies. When Li Wei saw that he was full, he did not pay much attention to the buddy. He frowned and let a person in the past ask in the past. The man directly found a buddy who was still flattering others. "My son came from afar and let a place come out." The guard said to the buddy indiscriminately. The man immediately turned his smile and turned to the guard. He said, "This big brother, you also saw that the place of the store is full. If your son lifts the store, just wait a while." The guards can not eat this set, and the eyes say: "Do you know who my son is?" "I don''t know, small where to know, you give a reminder, a small gratitude." The man swept his eyes and tried to find the man''s son, so as not to offend the person. "Hey! Who? The son of the state''s palace, what do you say?" The guard said with a cold voice. The buddy shot a thigh. "Oh, it turned out that Li Gongzi arrived. Look at the smallness of this memory. Someone had set a good position before. On the third floor, unfortunately I can''t see this side. On the other side, please hurry up. Oh, I forgot the big thing." Li Wei listened to the truth there and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "How? When I heard that the son came, there was a room, or on the third floor. Although I could not see this side, it was not easy. Speaking a bit, I leaned down and looked up. Zhang Xiaobao looked puzzledly at Li Wei and asked: "You don''t know what is going on in this restaurant?" "Who said that I don''t know, this year''s township tribute, the top ten people have all stayed in this restaurant, there is one you, you don''t count, the other nine are also here, just in time to let go of the list, that lively After others have known this place, they say that they are blessed, otherwise there are so many people coming over?" Li Wei explained to Zhang Xiaobao that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understood this. It turned out that ten people are here, or the top ten, no wonder the business is good, but Li Wei does not seem to know who the restaurant is. At that time, the buddy had already come over, and smiled and said to Li Wei: "Li Gongzi, the place has been arranged, are you going up now?" "Well, are there any ones to eat on this side?" Li Wei still wants to see the place here, bright. "If you return to the son, you really don''t have it. The third floor is actually gone. It is reserved. Thanks to not giving it to others. Otherwise, let Li Gong wait here. The small head will not be needed." However, Li Wei and three people can still hear. "Xiao Bao, go with me, this is the benefit of rights." Li Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and took out the small flag that was rolled up from his arms and slowly unfolded. Let the guys look at it, there are two lovely rice seedlings. After the small flag was fully unfolded, the eyes of the man suddenly went straight. Look at Zhang Xiaobao and look at Wang Hao. Suddenly he squatted down and saluted: "Little son, little lady, I didn''t expect you to come over." The little one gives you two gimmicks." Then he squatted up and down. "Don''t, get up, is there a position upstairs?" Zhang Xiaobao reached out and helped, and asked. "Yes, how could the little son come?" You see that the room with the window in the middle of the third floor is not there. It is the most clear thing to see here. There is a staircase in the room, you can go up to the roof. If you are I am willing to eat at the top of the building. I will send you something when I am small." The man stood up and pointed to the room with no windows, and said respectfully to Zhang Xiaobao. Li Wei was stunned. Just now, the guy said that he was gone. He had a blink of an eye. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and saw Zhang Xiaobaos plain eyes, which made him feel hot on his face. He asked the guy: "You are not saying Is there no place?" "There is no place for the main family. When the main family comes, there must be a place. The room is the place where the old man stayed. He never used it for outsiders." There is no compromise in this respect. The main family is above everything else. No one can do it. "Don''t be a bad guy, go upstairs to eat, wait for the meal, I decided to go to the capital to see, wait until the place, I am going to take the exam." Zhang Xiaobao is helping the buddy to speak. Such a buddy is good, good memory, human beings, and loyal to the main family. "You want to enter the capital city? Then I will go." When the three men went in, Li Wei seemed to find something fun, and said it next to him. Those who waited to hear the words of the buddy and Zhang Xiaobao did not have any angry thoughts, especially knowing that the best room was occupied, and how the main family might have no place. Zhang Xiaobao three people ate a meal on the top of the building, but also eat a stomach, do not intend to rest here, and went straight to the pier. The rain and snow were completely changed. The water in the river was a little more. In addition, there was heavy rain in the upper reaches of the area yesterday. Three people found the ship and went down the river. It took only five days to come to the capital. In addition to themselves and the people around them, other people still don''t know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have arrived in Beijing. I will take the test tomorrow, and Zhang is doing the final preparation. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 177： Cotton before the exam (first correction one) Fox and Wang Hao never went to the capital city. They only knew that it was very big. They only ran a dozen horse-drawn carriages. This is how big it is. "It''s beautiful. It still looks like an atmosphere. It really is the capital of a country. I turned back to the middle of the two newly bought two villages. I didn''t plant the land." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the road ahead. There are trees planted on both sides of the road, where they mutter. Wang Hao did not speak. I have been looking at the capital city that has left a lot of stories and legends. The streets where people come and go are more lively than the Sanshui County docks. What kind of clothes are worn, from time to time, you can see an obvious foreigner. The people of the country are shaking. Li Xun didn''t have any surprises about this place. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei standing there and said, "Where to the place, you two will go to the palace to play with me, or go to your restaurant." ?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other and shook his head "not going to the palace." "I don''t know where I am, I don''t want to meet with you today, wait until tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to bother his father now, let the people around him inquire, and he and Wang Hao are slowly on the street. stroll. Li is not reluctant to leave with a guard. He is looking for a place, and he does not enter the palace. ," No matter how long it took, the people here found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Little son. Little lady, the lord is now resting in the champion building, you two went to the champion building, or"? The person in charge asked respectfully in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Then we will go to live, we will not let me know what we are coming to, well, go to live." Zhang Xiaobao ordered a sentence, then pulled up Wang Hao to go there. I managed to find a car and asked the two to go in. From here to the home, I have to go. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sitting in the car and cocking the curtains to look out. At this time, the two places were houses. When they saw the house, there were special ditches in the houses and roads, as well as eucalyptus and maple trees. Planted next to it. "; Bu Bao. It is really good here, maybe it is, so that future generations have always remembered this dynasty, and regarded it as a kind of spiritual symbol, but unfortunately, when many people were accommodated, they did not expect to keep some technology secret. Let people learn." Wang Hao thought of some things and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and then shook his head. "In fact, it may be that these people think that future generations will have a good future. They can always maintain this prosperity. It is a kind of self-confidence, self-confidence and self-confidence for future generations. Unfortunately, Cheng also Xuanzong, defeated Xuanzong. He pushed Kaiyuan to a new high in history, and turned Tianbao into a precursor to the demise of the Tang Dynasty. The advantages and disadvantages of the imperial system are perfectly reflected in him. When decentralizing, he has to decentralize. Things in the whole country are considered games. "So, should we do something? Can''t you watch a powerful dynasty?" Wang Hao asked a little unwillingly. "Don''t worry. We haven''t reached the top of the prosperous world yet. We have time, a little bit, tomorrow''s exam, it''s up to me, as long as I can do it well; other things are easy, outside Let''s be an official. May stay in the capital, and stay in the corner with others all day long. "Well, there should be no problem. You can learn from the usual time, and feel it in advance, and in these days, from time to time to write poetry, I have already practiced it." Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao is a little nervous. Whispered softly. Two people spoke and walked all the way along the way. I wanted to take a look at the momentum here. When I walked around, I went to the West City. I could see a shop on both sides, even There are also some foreign businessmen who are selling them there. "Xiaobao. You see what they sell, there are so many different things, waiting for you to finish the exam tomorrow, let''s go shopping here, buy some gadgets and go back. Can''t come out and see nothing." I looked at the person who was selling and the person who bargained there, excitedly said. "Well, you should buy some, you can also give prizes to the children who are learning well. You see there, there are flowers, some are open, some are just bare branches, especially that, the one above is going to bloom. No. That thing," parking. Zhang Xiaobao also said that it refers to a place where flowers are sold in pottery basins. Speaking and shouting. The car stopped immediately. "Xiaobao. What do you see, so anxious." Wang Hao asked when Zhang Bao pulled the car and went to the place to let go. "Good flower. Cotton, finally let me find it, and served it. I put the cotton in the flower pot, and the bedding that we covered. The inside is stuffed with wood wool, where can I compare cotton." Zhang Xiaobao said happily that it is easy to have cotton, and there will be more things to do in the future. The convenience of life comes from this. Wang Hao is also happy. She used to look for watermelon and cotton. I didn''t expect to meet in Sichuan here, and said next to it! "They used cotton as a flower, and it seems that they have other uses. It seems that it is not called cotton. What is it called?" "Ask you know, the flower seller, how do you sell this flower?" Zhang Xiaobao asked in front of him about the cotton. "This little son, are you asking about the white stack? If you only buy flowers, you will take the two texts and give you some mountains and soils. If you buy them together with the pots, then the twelve articles will be fine." The flower seller turned around and saw two small children, and lowered their voices to avoid being scared. Recommending Bu Bao to see Wang Hao, Wang Hao also thought there and said: "Where is the white stack of flowers, do you want to buy more, can you get it?" "Can, no matter how much you buy. I have to find it, the price is still cheaper, just" can your family agree? "Its a big deal to sell flowers, but Im afraid that the two little ones will talk about it and cant afford it. Zhang Xiaobao estimated it and said: "We buy 10,000 plants. How much do you see?" When I was talking, the other car went down to the management here and made a look. The manager immediately said: "If you sell flowers, don''t worry about the money, as long as the little son and the little lady say buy, naturally. I will give you a lot of texts." With his words, the people who sold the flowers were relieved, and the face showed some embarrassing looks. "If you have 10,000 plants, you have to wait a few days. I cant find so much today. I have to go there and get it. It may be feasible to combine a few of them. If you buy these, why not give 17,000 texts?" "One thousand five thousand texts, we will pay the money first." Zhang Xiaobao also paid a price, which could have been lower, but it is not easy to sell flowers, and more. The person who sold the flower slightly paused and agreed immediately. As for how to come, it is a matter of management. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who have set up another 10,000 cotton, are happy to go home again. Judging, treasure, cotton got it. Let''s plant it? It can''t be planted in Tanaka. If someone reports it, it will be cleaned up. "When cotton is there, Wang Hao began to pick up things for planting." "Growing the land of Grandpa''s family. He still has nothing to plant in the land. It turned out to be a wasteland. No one would say anything." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the land of the old man, and it was just right. "Well, I made a beggar when I got there. Give him a set first." Wang said generously. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the capital, there was no one to tell Zhang Zhong. The people know that if the master knows that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are coming, the mood will not be so calm, and they will be absent-minded when they fail to test. Zhang Zhong is eating at this time, simple and light dishes, and a pot of warm wine. Today he is not going to see anyone outside. The people I met in the past few days met, and the post that was sent was also sent. Just wait for the exam and see what happens. Cheng Xianling was accompanied by the opposite side, where he should give instructions when he was doing the exam. Cheng County did not test the scholar, but he had tested other things. I also know some things about the exam. Zhang Zhong listened carefully to what Cheng Cheng ordered to say. The two people had enough time to eat this meal for two hours. When the dish was cold, it was withdrawn and replaced with a new one. The wine is also warm at any time. In the afternoon, Zhang Zhong read the book for a while, and went to bed early, and it will start early tomorrow. The next people began to prepare for the things to be brought tomorrow, and the four treasures of the study prepared three sets, as well as food, and some things that might be used. Early the next morning, countless people were accompanied by the next person, or alone, went to the outside of the Gongyuan, which the Ministry of Rites gave. Zhang Zhong took a few, the next person, saw so many people waiting in front, took a deep breath, slowly spit out, set the gods, and stepped away. There are soldiers on the other side maintaining order. Many people have no bottom in their hearts, and they whispered there, and others closed their eyes. After Zhang Zhong came to the capital, he met with many people. At this time, all the way, those people greeted each other and examined the subjects. If you are a scholar, you will gather together and guess what is going to be tested. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao also sneaked over and stood in the distance watching, the next person around them surrounded the two people, so as not to be crowded when crowded. With the time of the exam coming. Some officials first came here to say something that should be paid attention to during the examination, and let the soldiers check the things carried by these students. As for the things they did not appear. These people also began to go one by one, and Zhang Xiaobao muttered his fist in the distance. "Dad, don''t be afraid, come on, you can do it." Bao, what are you? Also said that others are not afraid, see you nervous. Wang Hao said, holding Zhang Xiaobaos arm next to him. "I haven''t tested it, of course I''m nervous." v2 Chapter 178： Swim over Changan Xianfenghua (Second Correction 2) Ten subjects only test the sky, other subjects should look at the number of exams this year and treasure. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and other fathers went in and took the next person to meet with the father, and prepared to wait here for a day. If you eat, you have to send it to someone else. Zhang Zhong went inside, first took a look at the things he brought, and it was a bit cold in the day. Take out the blanket inside and put it under the buttocks, and take the smokeless charcoal out and put it in the brazier to ignite. This is the beginning of the answer, and other people have done this, only the poor students do not have so many things. The sergeants patrolled from time to time, and those who dared to take the cheat sheet, were caught and directly smashed out, and recorded in the case, it would be difficult to think of the head again later. Zhang Zhong thinks that his talents are enough. I didnt prepare any cheats at all, and he couldnt prepare for it. There is also a post of Xiaojing and Laozi. I wrote the post first. In the morning, Zhangs father wrote this. When I was at noon, all kinds of dishes were scattered in the Gongyuan. The poor students just drank some water, eat some dry food, and have rich people. Nature is a variety of dishes. Zhang father opened his own food box, there are not so many dishes, only some small buns and garlic sauce, it seems that the next person is ready to let him eat this, there is a bag of tight bamboo tube, with soup on the surface, the buns are also Still hot. Seeing only these two things, Zhang Zhong did not complain, pick up the heart, this buns are basically not sold outside, only the home often do, the stuffing inside is frozen before the bag, waiting to eat when inside There is juice. After eating the buns, he drank the soup and started to rest there. Wait a moment to finish writing the poems and assignments, and wait to see the results. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also eating buns outside. The other people are also like this. There are people from other peoples homes. The whole outside is almost full. Everyone from time to time looks at the Gongyuan with anxious eyes. door. When the sky gradually darkened, Zhang Zhongs figure finally appeared in the gate of the Gongyuan, and he took advantage of the things that he brought in from the hair. When he went out, he suddenly fell. "You finally came out, fast, go back and celebrate, wait for the list, let''s go back to the official who has real power. Xiaobao took Wang Hao from there and rushed into his father''s arms. Happy to say. Zhang Zhong touched his son''s head and said, "How come you? Your mother knows?" "I want you to come over. My mother should know now. I only know that we went to the state, hey, don''t say it here, go back, just eat some buns at noon, go back and eat well." Zhang Xiaobao took his father''s hand and walked back. Some people came over and took over things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept talking to Zhang Zhong on the way. Zhang Zhong still had some concerns that the test was not good. He listened to his son and his future daughter-in-law, and his mood gradually calmed down. He did not expect to meet someone he wanted to see when he finished his exam in Beijing. The three people walked all the way and said that this time went directly to the Zhuangyuan Building, filled with a table of dishes to put up, Zhang Xiaobao poured wine on his father. Just start to turn the topic to something else. No longer mentioning the things that God lifts. Zhang Zhong is also happy to talk with his son and daughter-in-law. Talk about the scenery here. Talking about the foreign merchants selling something, eating for more than an hour, the sky was completely dark, and the three people then drank some tea and went back to sleep. Next is the day to wait. Waiting for the list, Zhang Xiaobao has nothing to do. I spent the whole day pulling Wang Hao in the East and West cities and bought a lot of gadgets. Those cottons have already been sent to the home, and the bread is on the mud. When you can live, you will be a big one. If you can''t buy it anymore, it will be cheap anyway. This waited for more than ten days, and watched the new round of official appointments coming down, and finally waited until the time of the release. Early in the day, there were people who looked at it. Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Zhang Zhong also came to a small hotel nearest to the other side. It was the place where ordinary people ate, and it was also bought at the beginning. At this time, people were already full, and only one position by the window was left to them. "Hey, I think about it. When you are in the top, we are not in the capital. We are outside the Huayuan County. After you have been there for a few years, when you return to Beijing, you can rest assured that there will be political achievements. At the time of the annual selection, you are all up, not even in the middle." Zhang Xiaobao sat down with three people, and Zhang Xiaobao began to talk to his father. Zhang Zhong is still a little nervous now. I dont know if he will be in the middle. He doesnt expect any champion. If he can test the scholar, he will hear the words of his son. He feels that the greatest skill in this life is to have a good son and replace it with others. Say. He must have thought that the man was stupid, but the son said it would never be bad. Also lowered the voice and said: Xiaobao, it seems that it is not easy to put things outside? I believe in your ability; if you are outside, you will have a good performance. "Simple, the arrangement of the officials below the six-item is made by the cadres. You are a small official with six qualifications. You may be a high-ranking person in the future. If you spend money, you can do it. Zhang Xiaobao has confidence in this. Now I will see how my fathers test is done. Most of the other people who worked in this small shop were waiting for the news there. Zhang Xiaobao thought that someone would ride the horse to various places to give a briefing. After a while, there was no one who came to the news. The three people''s minds were put on the list, and the dishes were eaten without a bite, when it was difficult. Finally, someone first ran over. As soon as I entered the small shop, I shouted loudly to the current living person sitting there: "The son, the middle, the son, the Ming Jing B, etc." All the eyes of the shopkeeper turned to the current student, B said that some questions were not answered, or the examiner did not answer the question, but after all, it was in the middle, the good days came, and the people at home also Follow the light. Then the biographer heard that he was in the middle of the meal, and did not eat. He threw some food on the table and turned and ran out. While running and shouting, Zhang Xiaobao looked at the person who was already in his forties, shook his head, and the middle B waited for this, and did not enter the Shike. The man just ran out and came in again, but this persons face was a bit bad. He went to a table and said to the man: "Brother. There is no name on the list, let''s go back. "Ah? No? How could it be?" This life is stupid, sitting there and muttering a few words. Perhaps it has been seen a lot, everyone turned their eyes to another place, Zhang Zhong took a chopsticks hand and smashed it. It seems that the person who is not in the middle is like him. Zhang Xiaobao stood up and looked out on the stool. He hadnt seen the person who sent him back. After a while, when Zhang Xiaobao was going to see it himself, the man sent out ran away without a trace. come back. While crying, he shouted: "In the middle, the lord is in the middle, and the first one is in the sergeant. Master, champion. "With a groaning voice, everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhang Zhong''s body. Zhang Zhong had already stayed at this time, sitting there and motionless, Zhang Xiaobao hugged Wang Hao and took a kiss on her face. Whispered: "Money and connections have finally played a role. Wang Hao raised his hand and pushed Zhang Xiaobao''s face away. He said happily: "Looking for this, let me come and test it. Just wait two days, then we can go back, hurry, tell this good news. Give home "Hey, let''s go back, you have to be busy tomorrow. How did you get this clothes, why did you come back?" Zhang Xiaobao said to his father, and asked the person who sent the letter. "When I returned to Xiaogongzi, I was only able to see the lord. I shouted a sentence. As a result, I was surrounded by a lot of people to ask small things. The small ones broke free. This came back to people who reported late. Said there, but there is no unhappiness at all, as if being surrounded by people is also a happy thing. Several people left the store in the eyes of countless envy, Zhang Bao immediately let people send the news to the home with the fastest degree, and the family is still in a hurry. On this day, the Zhuangyuan Building and the triumphant banquet seats, all the people who could find it found two restaurants, and the two restaurants started from this day and became worthy of the name. Business is even more violent. On the next day, Zhang Zhong went out, went to report, went to the apricot garden to eat and drink, if you had a good idea, you could see the emperor, then go to the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, and you will be tired when you toss it down. Of course, you cant ride horses on the streets. not enough. Anyway, how is the scenery coming. Zhang Zhong rides on the horse, with the flower, that is, the grooms dress is almost the same, riding a horse in Changan City, and turning around, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also crowded in the crowd to watch, but unfortunately there is no camera, otherwise it must be this scene Give it a photo. The next person who guards them behind them is also one by one. This is not the same identity, the next person in the champion, not the ordinary person. When this matter is over, it is the beginning of the election. Zhang Xiaobaos dredging has once again played a role. Zhang Zhong, who was originally to stay in the capital, was assigned to the county magistrate in Huayuan County and gave a goldfish bag to the shackles. . "Shipping the boat!" Zhang Xiaobao stood on the bow and shouted. Looking at the water in front, there was a feeling of temperament. This time, instead of following the road of the coming time, I took another waterway, which is the one that the old man has even passed, and from that one can go directly to the capital. Zhang Zhong was busy for a few days, still swaying like a dream, sighing there, looking at his son from time to time. 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 179： It seems that it is not easy to take office (third correction) The boat was in full swing, and along the original line, the road was stopped and the bamboo was stopped. At this time, the river is not the same as a small number of ships. From there, there are boats passing down the river, there are loaded goods, there are people carrying them, watching those eyes, one seems to be very open. "Hey. This river flows through Huayuan County, but it is a pity that it was taken up by the original Shangshu, or else there is a big income." Zhang Xiaobao introduced Xiaohe to his father who smiled from time to time. Zhang Zhong knows why this is not, for the sake of his own title, he has tossed down and finally got this, the champion, and spent a lot of money for this thing at home. "Xiao Bao, you are tired, you are in charge of things in your home. You have to worry about it outside, even if you are a good career, you can help. Thanks to my son, I am replaced by others. What should Zhangjia do? Zhang Zhong looked at his son''s chubby face and said with emotion, he has long been thinking about why the child is so powerful. Those are not important. What is important is his own son, filial piety, sensible, even if his son suddenly has one day. Fly in the sky. That is also the son. Zhang Xiaobao does not care about what is tired, he really did not do anything. Its all small things, just take a moment to think about it and you can arrange it. With this waterway, it takes less than two-thirds of the journey from Beijing to Zhangjiazhuang. The value of it is reflected in the boat in front of it, followed by several boats, which are loaded with Things are all bought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and there are as many things to eat, drink and have fun. The capital city is the capital city. It is much more prosperous than Sanshui County. There are many varieties of goods. Two people brought it to the family, brought it to the villagers, and brought it to the small children. These things add up to more than 500. There are not too expensive things, just more. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can imagine how happy people on Zhuangzi would be after going back. If you walk around like the original, you have to walk for half a month. It is still fast. It is now on the countercurrent. It takes about six or seven days to arrive. After five days, it has entered the boundary of Huayuan County. The ship is walking. A lot of people suddenly came out on the shore. The people on the left bank threw a rope tied with stones to the right bank. The people on the right bank took the rope. On both sides, the rope was stretched, just in front of the boat. Zhang Xiaobao is looking forward to returning home one day. I didnt expect anyone to stop the boat. Zhang Zhong has not taken office yet. Naturally, he cannot use the status of the county magistrate. He used to have a third officer in the cloud, and he didn''t know that some people forgot. Still no matter how it was recovered. "Who is stopping the boat?" The two tigers on the ship responsible for protecting Zhang Zhong shouted loudly on both sides. "Your ship has passed from our river. Naturally, it can''t be overdone. You have to pay for it. A ship always has money, and it gives money to the ship. If you don''t give money, give me the way back." A person on the left bank shouted at Zhang Xiaobao. The people on both sides of the strait also called for a few voices and thrive. Zhang Xiaobao said with two mouths: "It seems that it will take some effort to do it. Huayuan County is no better than Sanshui County. Even if these people are out of the way, should it be good to teach, or should it be a Thunder?" "It is estimated that the two-pronged approach, watching the clothes worn by some people, is not so poor, even found such a simple way to make money, smart enough." Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, carefully looked at the people on both sides of the strait. She didn''t say that people didn''t get anything. After all, people still throw ropes. A rope is actually nothing. The past is over. The key is that there is a rope there. It is there. If you want to be hard, you have to get the rope. Broken, I am afraid that these people are not throwing ropes, but using stones to smash on the ship, then it is troublesome. The two tigers who shouted naturally wouldnt give money to others. How could a river become someone elses, and now they shouted: The ship is a cloud-riding adult, that is, the Huayuan County magistrate who is going to take office immediately. You cant let it go. I will rule you to wait for a crime of robbery." The two tigers used this sentence. The people on the shore didn''t know the true and false. They only reported that they would rather believe that they had no credibility. They used their hands to block their faces and turned and ran towards the distance. The rope also Don''t jump away from the boat. The boat continued to move forward, but Zhang Xiaobao was not happy with any thoughts. Those people could think of the way to stop the boat and they would definitely stop the other people''s boats. It is not good to clean up. Who will be willing to take this road in the future? "This thing has to say to Grandpas nephew. He is in charge of the dock. If every ship is stopped, then the pier will not want to prosper. When I take office, I will start to clean up and not pick up people. I know what kind of resistance I will encounter. If there is a Zhangjiazhuang like this, its really hard to do it." Zhang Xiaobao is prepared to let the old man''s nephew try the water first, and see if it is deep and deep, and then he will find a way according to the specific situation. Wang Hao also thought of this situation. "It depends on the servitude in Tuen Mun. It is like the servant of Lanshui County. You don''t have to expect to do things. The scams are deceived, and the county''s main thin and county. Cheng, the original thin film also has the opportunity to be a county magistrate, you said that he can cooperate with you?" Not afraid, the old saying is good. If you have money, you can push the ghosts, and then you will be the first to pay for the soldiers. When I take office, I will give some benefits to the servants, see how they do it, respectfully respect me, and obey, then it will be better for them. If you take things and yin and ruin, let them know what to do. Zhang Xiaobao has already decided. As long as the father takes office, he will first gather the servitude. Otherwise, it will not work. How to build Huayuan County? How do you get political achievements? He still has a lot of ideas not to come out, specifically reserved for him. Zhang Zhong is also thinking about the same thing. He didn''t think what to do. He heard the two children there and you said one sentence, and then gave the future things. Let him feel that he is a little old, even if he is only in his twenties. After a short delay, the ships degree was once again fast. Zhang Xiaobao stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the running water in front of him. He said to Zhang Zhong: "Hey. The degree of the boat is going. You can''t walk in the place where the water is in a hurry. It is better to wait for you after taking office. Let''s find some work for some people who don''t have land." Bao, what do you mean to find? Zhang Zhong put his hand on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder and asked softly, his son was too clever, and in the blink of an eye he could think of a job to increase the income of the people in the county. "Fiber husband, let them make some effort, arrange the tracker in the area where the water is in a hurry, pull it over, and pull a few pennies. When you come over, you will encounter four places, and there are two places in the county. Before you walk around, you can put ten in one place. People, twenty in two. If it is a single person, it is the benefit of 20 families, and it will take ten times and eight times a day. Everyone has ten letters of money. How many things can be bought for the people in a dozen or so articles? Needless to say, how many years do you have a lot of money? Zhang Xiaobao said to his father, Zhang Zhong was a little disappointed with Xiaobao, only 20 households, even if there was another place. Its nothing more than 30 households, or too little. "Oh, a lot, a small way can solve 20 households, think a few more. Accumulate less and more. You can also let people who have no labor in the house, put a place in the riverside. Sell something The people on board want to eat and drink, or feel that they want to buy some gadgets for their families. They can solve some people." Zhang Xiaobao knows that his father does not have experience in this area. Even if he followed the Chengxian order, he was only talking about paper. It is not clear how to solve the life problems of dozens of the worst people. How big will it be? Start slowly. Zhang Zhong heard this idea. Feel good. Nod your little treasure, but unfortunately you are still too small, otherwise the champion should be yours. If you put it on the court, the people in the lobby will be blessed. "Hey, it''s not easy to do things in the church. It''s not how you think about it. It''s clear that your idea is good. If you argue with it, you can''t do it. Hey, if you take office, the county in charge of the county." Thin and you don''t have a heart, you will fight with them and become a play. If you cant do it, lets think of another way. If you go to the capital to become an official, you cant fight this kind of politics. Is an art, is it awkward? Zhang Xiaobao now decided to let his father hone more, just like honing Wang Haos father, Wang Haos father is much more stable than before. After eating a few losses, I finally learned something. Zhang Zhong understands that his son is to leave a face for himself. I dont think about what to do, that is to say, when the fight is over, the son personally takes the shot. Do not know who is who? The boat continued to move forward, and sure enough, I saw a place where the water was rushing. This allowed three places to pull the fiber. Every time I pulled out less than a thousand steps, the boat was not like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Tired, the boat that doesn''t want to spend this money will slowly go. Seeing that I am going home, the people who are eager to return home continue to row in the dark, and there is no stopping. They are ready to arrive home early. When the day was bright, far away, I was able to see a restaurant in the water cloud. The people on the boat made a cheering voice, but this time they returned with the glory of supreme. There have been several ships on the side of Zhang Bao. The four or five times of telescopes are still very useful. When the ship is near, the firecrackers begin to sound. The four Zhuangzi villagers gathered here and wanted to meet the champion. The two main families also came out and went to the shore to wait, especially the old grandfather of Zhangs family, who had begun to shed tears. There, I muttered "I saw something about my ancestors." If you want to know what happened, please land on the muscles. More chapters, support for 2k novel reading network v2 Chapter 180： In the past, it’s not enough The one hundred and eighty chapters are too old Zhang Zhong on the boat is also excited and self-satisfied. He knows his parents'' thoughts and waits for him to take a fame. He just took a champion, and the champion, one year, one. The Zhang family will become a big family, and he is already the champion. Xiaobao does not have to worry. Or maybe I have a few more children in the future, let Xiaobao teach them, even if they can''t compare with Xiaobao, I don''t think it will be too bad. And when they grow up, they have children, isn''t it more? Its amazing. Two people teach a child and they can teach themselves. Zhangs family is no longer a daughter-in-law who sneaked back to the Zhang family when he was in chaos. The villagers have big eyes, control their breathing, do not dare to breathe, afraid to blow the champion, the original Zhangjiazhuang people are most proud, especially those old men, but they looked at Zhang Zhong grew up, did not expect The naughty little son was now the champion. The original Hanjiazhuangzi and Yuanjiazhuangzi people were also happy, but they couldnt think of it. The new masters lord turned into a manor in the city, and they can be said to be the champions in the champions family. I feel that others must not envy death. The family of Wangjiazhuangzi also has reason to be happy. Who does not know the relationship between Zhang and Wang, the Zhang family is the Wang family, and the champion is everyone. In the expectation of everyone, Zhang Zhongs ship speeded up and leaned against the shore of the water cloud. Zhang Zhong jumped up without waiting for the ship to stop, and said nothing to the old grandfather. "Hey, no filial son is back, hey, don''t worry that Zhang can''t go out." The old man picked up his eyes and laughed there, but he couldnt control his eyes. He shed tears and ran down his cheeks. The old lady also wiped her tears and went up to help Zhang Zhong to "help me, ah, get up, go back to the ancestral home to give the girl, Zhang Jia out of the talent, and the ancestors are happy." "Fei Jun, I know that I have a great ability. When my family opposed it, I waited for the day when I came with the husband. Before the husband returned, I sent hundreds of horses to my home, and Xiaobao and Yu. Hey, they also sent a long life lock, they finally admitted that the husband is the son-in-law. No one said that he was stupid, and he boasted that his eyes were good. He said that he had been thanked by the husband. If he couldnt spend many days, he would have a life-threatening identity. Zhang Wang came over at this moment and said to Zhang Zhong with deep feelings that the people in her family had sent a lot of things in the first few days. At that time, the people in his family knew that Zhang Zhong had passed and sent people to go. After receiving it, I didn''t care, thinking that even if it was a test, it was a B behind. When it comes to helping to clear the way, as a real official, Zhang Zhong still can''t go past? I know that Zhang Zhong has actually made a champion. This is not only a talent, but also no power. If you have talent, you dont want to take the exam. Therefore, the Wang family was anxious, and saw that Zhang Zhong had the ability, and then did not show it well. When the family did not take care of the Wang family, how many people would laugh at the Wang family, and they should have responded to the sentence. In the years, Zhang Zhong was no longer the one who was afraid of refuting the cold eyes. He was no longer looking for a wife to sneak a man with a run. In the last two years alone, from the Zhuangzi who will live too much, to the Zhang family who wants money and money now, to be famous, yes, there is a champion of the champion, Zhang family can be called a family. Zhang Zhong listened to the daughter-in-law''s words, his eyes were red, and the grievances in his heart completely dissipated at this moment. Who would dare to despise him Zhang Zhong? The next man of the Wang family dared not to tell him, You are not worthy of my little lady, and Im dead. With a sigh of relief, Zhang Zhong said to Zhang Wang: "Qiaoer, I have wronged you in those years. I will definitely fight for you to fight for a higher quality." After talking with the daughter-in-law, Zhang Zhong said to the old man and the old lady: "Oh, let''s go back to the ancestor, wait for noon, and the baby and the family will have a good meal." Wang Haos family is also watching it. They are also gratified by Zhang Zhongs interest. He will be better in the future. He knows that people are going to worship the ancestors, and they dont talk, just smile next to them. Zhang Zhongs family returned to the main house, and when they inserted the incense, they began to bow their heads to worship the ancestors. What Zhangs generation is not filial, how is it today, and when they say it, this is the sacrifice of the ancestors. Then I started to send things to the villagers. The things brought back by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sent. The things in the main houses warehouse were also sent out. Happy, everyone was happy together, even Li Jia and Ge Jiazhuang. The restaurant has also received a gift. Zhang Zhong went to Wang Hao''s father to drink, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the water cloud to see the old man, the two of them must convince the old man to grow cotton. The old man only saw Zhang Zhong who came back from the upstairs. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t really get into the top three, he didn''t know how to explain it to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Bi Grandpa, have you brought the white stacks you brought back?" Zhang Xiaobao asked the old man and asked about this. "Cultivated, not planted in the muddy land, but also found a place, the muddy land can not plant things this year, have to turn it over, Xiaobao, talk about it, you raise so many flowers What are you doing?" After seeing the flowers bought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the old man had no place to plant it, and he was placed in a place outside the nephew, and he died a part. There are still more than 6,000 plants left, and quite a few. "Flower? Oh, yes, its flower, Grandpa, the flower is different from other flowers. Our usual quilt is a wood wool, waiting for the flower to bloom, after the fruit is finished, it can replace the cotton wool. When you are in the quilt, you can also woven into a cloth to make clothes, which is much better than wood wool." Zhang Xiaobao explained to the old man, Wang Hao said along the side: "When the price of silk will come down, more people can wear silk, more people do not have to worry about no clothes, the cotton is taken off, oh, The white stack was picked up, put in a steaming pot, and the wound was made on the body. With that thing, it was possible to make the wound faster." "Oh? Is there such a thing? I have never heard of it. I will listen to you two times. If it is really so easy to use, I will make a discount and let the emperor know that it is planted in some states." The old man never I have thought that the white stack can still make clothes. I used to look at the flowers and look good. "Hey Grandpa, you can rest assured that it must be easy to use. It takes a little time to get rid of the seeds. I have to ponder over Xiaobao and get a squeezed seed. It will be convenient at the time, and I will give it to the first bed." Grandpa, you." Zhang Xiaobao assured the old man. The old man only thought that this was taught by others, and he thought about how to use the white stack to do the quilt, but he didn''t know what it was. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xi met with the old man and agreed to go to Li Wei. Li Wei also came back. He didn''t want to stay in the capital. When he came back, he brought something, a hundred watermelons. Covering the roots with mud, this thing is his housekeeper. It is used for viewing in the royal gardens. Occasionally, some people eat it, but no one uses it to make melon seeds. Zhang Xiaobao asked him at the beginning, what is in the garden, Zhang Xiaobao does not care about other things, and heard Li Wei describe watermelon. At this time, this came to the interest, let Li Wei get a little over and plant it. This thing is good to feed, and it is better to put it in the sand. When you are ready to get some iced watermelon to eat, the seeds can also be used as snacks. The watermelon seeds can taste better than the sunflower seeds. The layer inside the watermelon skin can also cook, stir-fry a melon slice or something, and eat it coldly. When he and Wang Hao, one person holds half a watermelon and digs it directly with a spoon. The taste is really good. Li Wei planted these watermelon dumplings in their own homes, specializing in picking up places with lots of sand. He didn''t think how good this thing was. It was sweeter to eat in his mouth, and he often spit the seeds and struggled. "Choose it, it''s all here, look at it, don''t know why you are willing to eat this thing, it''s better to eat some peaches." When Li Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he knew that it was for watermelon. Two people came to the place and pointed to the watermelon scorpion. "Well, when I give you something to eat, you must have never eaten it, especially in the summer, you can use it to cool off the heat, not directly eat it. You have to throw it into a town in Jingzhong Town. I will do it for you. Cold melon slices, no worse than cucumbers, you will have time to go to the garden to see, and find the strange things to tell us." Zhang Xiaobao began to guarantee Li Wei, and let him go more in the future. If he encountered something that could have been used for eating, and made it an ornamental plant, wouldnt it be a sin? "Then I will wait for you to make a piece of melon. If it is not good at the time, I will not give you anything outside again." Li Wei said with some suspicion that he didn''t think that this thing would be delicious. If he didn''t say it from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, he wouldn''t have any hope. "Well, let us know, there is still one thing to discuss with you. Can your **** borrow some, not much, twenty is enough, borrow my father for a few months, then return you, me. When the father first arrived there as a magistrate, some things might not be so easy to do." Zhang Xiaobao talked about the watermelon and started to manage Li Wei. Li Wei hesitated for a moment, thinking that the Huayuan County Zhongwan really had someone hurt Zhang Xiaobaos father, or did not listen to it, Zhang Xiaobaos father was really not good at doing things, nodded and said: That is to lend Twenty people in your family must pay back when they arrive, otherwise I will not explain it." v3 Chapter 1： My plan should be like this The first chapter of my plan should be like this Zhang Xiaobaos original plan was to bring some of the servants in the past. Later, when I thought about it, the two sides servants would definitely have a conflict. The father would not do well. The local servants would feel that the new county magistrate would not see them. Then you can''t straighten out the things in the county. After all, the local servants are the most clear of the local things. There is still a period of adaptation outside. Li Weis escorts have no such concerns. Li Weis guardian status is higher, and the servants will only I feel that the new county magistrate is big. As for the specifics of the other side, then you don''t have to think about it. When I was ready, Zhang Zhong was going to take office. The family had to take it. Zhang Xiaobao thought that the tricks there must be very old, not comparable to Sanshui County, and I was going to follow Wang Weis father to see the situation and put the foundation. After you have finished playing, let the family move over, and Wangs home will pass. Its always impossible for Wang Hao to see his family often. There are also some villagers. If possible, arrange it. If you leave a manager here, you can see if the two counties are close. It doesn''t take a day. On the third day when Zhang Zhong returned to Zhuangzi, the group of people set off and rushed a few cars with some daily necessities, and more of the benefits for the servitude. The population of Huayuan County is less than that of Sanshui County, and even more. There are only 67 servants in the entire Tuen Mun. No wonder some people dare to go to the river to stop the boat and try it in Sanshui County. A block can stop the patrolling ship and scare you. Zhang Xiaobao prepared a bag of noodles for each of the 67 servants, a bag of rice, a barrel of twenty pounds of oil, two chickens, and some cucumbers. Now the cucumbers in the normal place have not come down yet. Send the past to see the reaction of the servant. If you know how to be grateful and know how to position yourself, then treat it well. The next time you can send fungus, white fungus or something to let them taste for the family. If you take something behind the new county magistrate, do not do things well, always dragging, Zhang Xiaobao will let them know what is stupid. Zhang Zhong is sitting in the car, putting on his official uniform, and printing it to there. He is the first time to be an official. He is still a county magistrate, and the official is not small. Not counting, in addition to adding some restaurants to the home, it has never been used. The only thing that is used is to let the people in the inner court go out and talk about ''how to do it on my house''. Zhang Zhong is reminiscing about some of the things that Chengxian ordered. The Chengxian order is a hands-on teaching. It is not concealed at all. Everything that he knows is said, including some tips when the case is broken, and experience. For example, if you encounter some cases, you can''t find the corresponding things in the law. You can only rely on one of them. If it is not good, who will teach you this key thing? This is the ability to eat. "First, I have to accept the print, then I officially took office, and then, the birth hall is broken. I don''t know what case is waiting, be careful, Cheng brother said, sometimes the new county magistrate takes office, someone will deliberately be embarrassed. Some of the bad ideas, such as the Zhang family''s melons crossed the Li family''s yard, and grew up in the jar over there. There are also the pigs of the Wang family and the pigs of the Song family. They are confused. It is not clear which one is which one. These may appear. Well, the former one is salted with water, the latter one is hungry, and then they go home to eat. It is. Zhang Zhong muttered in the car and was ready to face the upcoming event. He couldnt hide, and he could only bite his teeth. In fact, officials like him are the first time to go out from the main thin, the main thin things are less, do not have to bear too much responsibility, and then find out the doorway will continue to rise, but Zhang Xiaobao, etc. Anxious, the right of the main thin can be no big county magistrate, looking for someone, spending money, a real county magistrate will get it. It is also a seven-product official. It was originally able to rise to six products. Zhang Xiaobao made people hard to press down. After all, Zhang Zhong also had a method of planting vegetables in winter, and he was the first person to be a scholar. Not high, but Zhang Xiaobao knows that there is no habit of high matching. In addition to the county magistrates of the two counties are six products, the rest are all seven products, and some of the lower counties and even eight products of the official, to a six products can not go out to do the county magistrate, six products are usually civilian, Do something in the capital. "Xiao Bao, you can always talk about your original plan? Why did you put Sanshui County into the county? Why did you tell me so much about children?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are also sitting in a car, she is still thinking about that. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and held a smile. After his face was pinched by Wang Hao, he said: "Give it to Sanshui County. One is that the sale of the family needs more people to come over, and the other is to Huayuan County. Look, I can write a notice when I say that I want Huayuan County to become Shangxian County like Sanshui County. This is good. It can divert some people''s attention. It can also make the people have more expectations. In the future, when I am doing things, I will use this name to do it. The people will be willing to support. Just like the inaugural speech, at least let the people know that he is a responsible official, and that Sanshui County is known to be pushed by Zhangjiazhuang, and the new county magistrate is the owner of Zhangs family. The people will naturally feel that this matter is safe and can push a county and push the second county. At the same time, the main thin and county magistrates, including the servants, also know that the benefits of becoming a county can reduce some of my pressure. Of course, some peoples ambitions are too big, and the position of the county magistrate is even more memorable. Their respective means. Once I made Huayuan County a county, and went to Jingzhong to be an official, why not give a servant? In the position of the assistant lang, you can sit for a few more years. The head, the cadre, the work department, and each department go to sit. When you are familiar with it, you can become a book. Shangshu can also sit in two places, I am still young, don''t rise too fast, if you do well, you can go to the position of the prime minister. Without Li Linyi, the Anlu Mountain can still sit in that position. ? Even if he is lucky to sit down, I am in the middle of the DPRK to control the power, we do not have to fear that the latter half of life is in the heat. Wang Hao nodded as he listened, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and said: "The calculation is quite long-term, do you think it is feasible?" "Which do I know if it is feasible, I can''t help but think about it? When I see it, I will see the move. Anyway, the current county magistrate is doing this." Zhang Xiaobao is also unable to determine whether his plan will succeed, but he must work hard. "I know this, Xiaobao, you are not ordinary, what about the child?" Wang Hao asked again. "Children? This is simple. Let me train some people like this to see children. For example, if you want to have a nursery school, each child has to free up his hands to look after him. Then there is less time to do things. With a fixed place, a few people can see a group of children. Let the people who have children in the family worry, and let the labor force be further liberated. The money we come out, not too much money, the benefits are quite good. As long as it succeeds, then on the court, I am jealous. This approach will be taken seriously. Its also a credit, so that when I enter the capital, I will have a layer of insurance. The problem of children has been a serious problem since ancient times, especially in the age when children are easy to die. Who can make children live? Better, who is the respected person, the child, represents hope and the future. Zhang Xiaobao said this thing too, Wang Hao listened, his eyes fixed on Zhang Xiaobao''s face, nodded and said: "Zhang Xiaobao, I have already admired you many times, but I have to admire you once again. The calculation is really long enough, then Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, tell me about the other rings." "What other rings?" Zhang Xiaobao looked blank. "Don''t play silly with me, Zhang Xiaobao''s shot, it''s always interlocking, I don''t believe it, you just do things so simple? I need to know the other plans and layout." Wang Hao does not eat Zhang Xiaobao at all. People like Zhang Xiaobao cannot be regarded as normal people. They must be vigilant at all times. Even if they have done a small thing, they must think about what he intends. "Since you asked, let me tell you something. Actually, it used to be an idea. Now I decided to stick to it." Zhang Xiaobao finally said it again, and Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao with such a look. "That''s the way, if we put the children together, we will give them some uniform clothes to wear. I saw the children here, the clothes are monotonous, and even the bare bottoms run back and forth, we give the children Dress up and make them more cute. He can sell clothes at a later time. Every once in a while, waiting for others to learn to copy, we will update one, and at the same time promote our brand, make toys, clothing, and so on. The children will be born from an early age. I am used to our things. When I grow up, I will give priority to seeing the same brand. Just thinking about it is because of cotton, we can make the old man a variety when the cotton comes out, when the clothes are first worn for the children, the cotton clothes are comfortable to wear, and before the others have not responded, we can have The advantage of this time, to make a big profit in advance. Zhang Xiaobao said the thoughts in his heart. As he said at the beginning, he always found things around him, then linked several things together. He just found cotton and he made such a plan. Wang Hao shook his head. "I hope that the main thin and county magistrates of Huayuan County know how to make it. Otherwise, hey~! They won''t know what kind of characters they will face." v3 Chapter 2： Dagger is known early (first correction one) Spring breeze, sticky car has catkins. Huayuan is half a mile. How many people are coming from afar? The team of Zhang Zhong swayed all the way on the bumpy road, and finally came to the place where the county town of Huayuan County was half a mile away. The county town also had a mud wall and a grass wall formed by grass sticks. This season, there was spring rain and weeds. Clumped. Zhang Zhong also pointed Zhang Xiaobao''s single-tube clairs to the three people standing outside the city, two dressed in servant clothes, and a negative hand, and wanted to come to pick him up. Three, only three people, compared to Jia to Sanshui County, when people are a little less, grace, a little bit. Zhang Zhong put down his eyes and groaned. It was the party who told the three people in the past, or did they directly meet the three people. The three people could not see such a big team half a mile away. Why didnt they come? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care about this kind of thing. Less than three hundred meters away, he saw the three people who were swaying. He opened the curtain and told the outside: "Go ahead." The team that had slowed down the speed. It was restored to normal. This road was just a few moments. When the team came outside the city, the three men looked at each other and greeted them under the leadership of the hand. "What I am doing in the car is the new county magistrate, Zhang Zunming Zhongzhong, Zhang Zhongzhang adults? I am the history of the Huayuan County knife and pen warehouse, the name of the surname, because the county is busy, so the county is the main The thin pie came to pick up the adults, and the adults worked hard all the way." The man with the hand came to the front of the car and said to the most obvious car. When Zhang Zhongyi listened to this official position, he felt helpless in his heart. He even got a knife from outside and greeted himself, thinking of Chengxian. After that, Zhang Zhong still walked out of the car. "It turned out to be He Cangji, no problem, the home is close, a few steps, since things are busy in the county, when you have to go hand-in-hand, you can get things done, and more people can do things faster." With the words, Zhang Zhong did not take the car and went straight ahead. The borrowed 20 guards immediately surrounded Zhang Zhong and shocked the two servants who wanted to get close. The twenty men were all wearing leather, squatting, and carrying a back. When the skin is dressed, the skin does not have to be taken apart. Just look outside and know that it is awkward. The two servants were secretly shocked, and the calculation of He Cang was somewhat insightful. He smiled and said to Zhang Zhong: "The prince guards around the adults are really different. Some things in the county are really bad. With these warriors, I want to come to the county. It can be much more stable." "Oh? Is there a rogue here? The county is not good for cooking?" Zhang Zhong said with a suspicious color, deliberately exaggerated some questions. He Cangji quickly waved his hand. "Where is the adult saying, I am going to the New Deal and rising. How can there be hooliganism in the land near Beijing? Its not that there are too few servants, and the traffic is too late. The county magistrate and the main thin is negotiating. Is it more? You are good at acting." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came down from the car at this time, crowded around Zhang Zhong. Hearing the surname of He said that the Zhaozheng service, looking at each other, thought of the things when Jiashan micro-service came over, the servant of a trick, the last bit of money also spent, and it is difficult to Huayuan County also want to learn this hand? Zhang Zhong also thought of this, but he didn''t care. If he had money, he would spend it according to the rich way. If he had no money, everyone would have no money. Instead of relying on Jia Shan, he would count on the money in the greedy door. Its enough. At the moment, he nodded slightly, and did not say anything about this matter. He Cangji also did not mention this matter in a timely manner, talking about some trivial things in the county. Zhang Zhongyi walked and listened, and occasionally asked one or two sentences. Unfamiliar things never say much. This is also learned from the Chengxian order. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao followed the calf and looked at the situation in the county. The spring ploughing over Sanshui County has ended. There are still sporadic people busy here. The prosperity is not comparable to the county town of Sanshui County. Not too small, there are shops on both sides of the street, there are stalls, from time to time to scream. When the people in the county buy goods, they are more bartering things. They are not as good as Sanshui County. They can carry a few pennies with them and their faces are different. Compared with the ruddy face of the people in Sanshui County, this is not only a matter of eating, but more of a mentality. "It''s not bad. This kind of place is the easiest to produce. Just raise it a little." Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobao and his lips moved. Zhang Xiaobao also has the same feeling. "What is going to be solved now is the problem of unity of the team. It is only convenient for the decree to act. It depends on what they meant by those people. They sent a small sergeant to meet, and there are two spiritual servants. This kind of servant still wants to do things?" "Maybe someone who is willing to do something?" Wang Hao thought about it. "Take him, not the Raptors but the river. Since it is here, there is no plan to start everything and it will go smoothly. After a while, I will stay behind and repair the house." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, just to see a child of seven or eight years old, holding a chicken in his arms, inserting a straw stick on the chicken, leaving the crowd and asking: "How do chickens sell?" The child first looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes, his eyes lit up. Said: "Seventy texts, less one text does not sell." "Seventy is a bit expensive, but this chicken seems to be able to lay eggs. What do you sell for the chickens that lay the eggs? Is it better to keep the eggs and sell the eggs?" Zhang Xiaobao is not the kind of son who doesnt know how much money is in his family. In Sanshui County, he can easily ask for a question and ask him how much he can give an accurate price according to the quality. Sanshui County A chicken is usually fifty-eight to sixty-two, depending on the size. Wang Hao also came over and asked: "Yes, keep the eggs, is this chicken not laying off? No. Is it soft under the egg? Don''t worry, go to the river and get some snails, let it Eat, the egg will be hard." "My mother is ill, I sold the chicken to the mother to take medicine. Seventy texts can catch three pairs, and I have to pay some money to buy some meat for my mother." The child gently touched the chicken neck with his hand. The chicken barked at the owner twice. Zhang Xiaobao stared at the child''s eyes. He nodded after watching it. He told the two cows who were next to him: "Take him two hundred yuan and cut a piece of meat from the car." The two cows heard the instructions to turn and take them. Zhang Xiaobao said to the children: "Bring the chicken back, I will give you money to take medicine. It will be a few months, and after a few months, the days will be better." After the end, Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and turned back. The child suddenly asked behind the back: "Why are you so good to me?" "No, I am willing." Zhang Xiaobao did not say a word back. This scene was seen by Zhang Zhong and the He Cangji. Zhang Zhong did not have anything. What did his son do if he wanted to do anything? He Cangji asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaogongzi, what if you can help him one? There are too many things in the whole county. It is better to make our Huayuan County like Sanshui County, and the people''s days are better." "I don''t understand those, I know that they are the people of Huayuan County, love one side, love one person, help one person, love little thoughts, no words, big love? I am still small, no big love, I loved it a little." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and said to He Cangji. He Cangji was shocked and looked at Zhang Zhong. He felt that this must be the new county magistrate to teach the child at ordinary times. Otherwise, how can you know many things like this little baby? "Zhang Daren really loves the people like a child, and he usually teaches the children to love the people. Hehe admire." He Cangji said to Zhang Zhong. "Well, let''s talk." Zhang Zhong hit a haha, where he taught his son. At this time, the two cows have already handed the money and the meat to the child''s hands. The one foot is ten pounds thick. The child is very difficult to pick up. With that money, the child has to hang his money on his shoulders and cover it with clothes. Put your hands on the meat, let the chickens go, and let the chickens follow. He did not leave directly. He wanted to know who was so good to him. He squeezed forward and saw that an official in the Tuen Mun was there to salute another person. He dared to ask the guards next to him: "Who is the little baby who gave me something?" "The new son of the new county magistrate, go back to your mother to take medicine, and your life will be better in the future." The guard did not take any precautions against the child, and said freely. "Oh, I know." The child carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Zhong, turned and left, and said to the chicken in his mouth: "Flower, go home, don''t sell you." Hen Hearing twice, following behind, squatting on the ground from time to time. "Zhang Daren, the county magistrate and the main thinner should not return to the door at this time, you are going to the restaurant to eat something, or...?" He Cangji asked Zhang Zhong, the tone seemed to respectfully. "Don''t worry about eating, go to Tuen Mun and wait for the place to live in the future." Zhang Zhong took a few cars this time, and he had to send the meat on the car early, otherwise it would be broken after a long time. . There is not much meat prepared, and one servant can be divided into twenty pounds. The rest is frozen and used for cooking in his home in the past few days. He Cangji did not say much in this matter. He started in front and went all the way to Tuen Mun. Sure enough, as imagined, the drums of the drums were gone, and the drums were also open. The door of the door was closed for half a fan, and half of the fan was opened. It was not only painted, but the wood was almost rotten. The copper ring on the door was broken halfway, and the other side did not know where to go. As for this trick, people dont want to go in, and He Cangs blush is on the side. He said: Adults, there is little money in the door, and there are people in Zhouji County, so they cant fix the trick. "Yeah!" Zhang Zhong snorted and looked back at his son. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t seem to feel anything there. He still seemed to be curious. Wang Hao still said next to him: "The drum is really big." v3 Chapter 3： Dilapidated old house (second correction 2) Subtotal gently coughed, said! "Adult, please ask me." Zhang Zhong turned back and followed him. When he came to the front, he knew why he had closed half of the door. The door had already disappeared. It was supported by a stick there. If it was opened, it would be too obvious. Some, look bad. The group went inside. Passed through the front lobby, behind the yard used to do things, in the future is the place where Zhang Zhongs family wants to live, turned a small bend, and later the family appeared in front of him, Zhang Zhong looked Its stunned. There was a lot of weeds in the yard, and a hole in the upper part of the main house was broken, and the paper on the window was gone, leaving only the window frame. Or open or close, where there is a coffee, a wild cat drilled out from the hole in a window, screaming at everyone, twisting his body and running away in the blink of an eye. from this. The yard went to other yards. It was also a house that could not be used to live. It must be said that the place here is bigger than the courtyard behind the Tuen Mun in Sanshui County. Unfortunately, most of the yards do not even have a house. There is a pile of mud after the snow is piled up, put the beams and the windows and doors, I want to be taken back by people, or to burn the fire. Zhang Zhong slammed his mouth and asked He Cangji: "This" the previous county magistrate was actually working in such a broken place, I really wait for a model. "Adults, Wenxian County did not live here before, there is a house outside, now it is gone, it is said that it was sold to others, and the people in the family have also moved away. It is better to have a house outside the adult." He Cangjis voice was lowered and he said to Zhang Zhong. "No, you can do it here. In the last few days, my family first went to find a hotel to stay. After I have repaired it, I will move back and stay in the Tuen Mun. If there is an urgent need to deal with it, it is easy to make a big deal." When he came, Zhang Zhong was already mentally prepared. The door would be broken, and he would discuss with his son. He could repair it. He couldnt live outside, but he didnt expect it to break into this way. Yeah, his son likes big places. There is no shortage of money in the family and it is handed over to the son. "Adult, the account in the door does not seem to have much money to repair the yard, if you buy it outside. You can find a few local businessmen to raise money. Zhang Zhong smiled and laughed. "You don''t have to find someone else. I still have some money in my family. I live with my own family. I have paid for it myself. How can I know how much money is on the account?" "Small is not too clear, the small tube warehouse is not fake, but there is no grain in the warehouse, and there is no money. I heard that there are still 30 yuan in the account, there are hundreds of stone chestnuts. When He Cangji said the truth, he told Zhang Zhong that it is a deficit now. There is money on the account, but there is no money in the warehouse. You have to find a way to make up the money. Zhang Zhong then looked at his son. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. It meant that the deficit in the warehouse could not be filled with the money of his own family. It is a matter of building a house. The thing in the door is another matter. If you have a little money, you can''t do that. Zhang Zhong understood, and said to He Cangji: "At this time, I am not in a hurry. I am waiting for this year''s rent and taxation. It will be repaired. "Adult. There is no tax this year. I have already collected this year''s tax in advance last year. Wenxian has already reported this matter to the joint director of the county and the county. Perhaps Wenxian County has now counted several crimes. I don''t know. I can''t keep my life and I have one thing. When Zhang Zhong did not respond, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already understood that when they were greedy, everyone was greedy. Now all the responsibilities have been pushed to the surname, and the main and county authorities have no responsibility. It is naturally impossible for greedy money to spit out again. "Good calculation, I like people like this." Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "I still think about how to make money. Just after the spring is over, the tax that should be collected in the fall is gone. You cant levy it again? I dont know how the people are, the renter who pays for two years a year, and the way to live. ?" "Little things. Slowly, I don''t know what''s going on here. I just want to see what I will do. I can only live outside today, let me first contact the county and the main thinner." "" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care about this. He lost this money and collected the tax for one year in advance. There is not much money. Officials who have met before can lose money for a few years. It is not an anecdote. Zhang Zhongs house has been seen. He only waits for the county who is not going to go to the county to return to the main thin house. Even if he is officially taken over after the handover, he will do something before, and he said to He Cangji: "Since the door is still short of money, it is not good to want to come to the servants. I am bringing something. It is better to find someone from the servant and some martial arts. I will take things back and deal with it for a few days. What are you doing? When you come to Xiaobao, when you come, you say it, and give it back to the father." Zhang Zhong really didn''t know what the son brought, so he had to let his son say it. "Hey, how do you curse the baby? The baby remembers" the bag white noodles. Bag of rice" cabinet, just loaded with plain oil, twenty pounds of meat, two chickens, and a little cucumber, the bag of rice and noodles are five buckets, and when people arrive, they can give it." Zhang Xiaobao had to be a father at this time, counting things out on the sidelines. When He Cangji and the two servants listened, it was a joy in their hearts, especially the two servants. They usually couldnt greet things. They could only bully the people. There was not much money in the family. Its not bad to get a few eggs. The cockroaches will catch the chickens and kill them. Several people will eat together. I didnt expect that the new county magistrate sent so many things. The rice is good rice, the noodles are good, and there is that kind of oil. The most lacking oil in the house is oil. If you have oil, you can also eat some vegetables. There is no oil to eat and food, plus meat, chicken and cucumber, you can do a lot of good food. "Adult, what you said is true? You wait for the small one to find someone, sixty-seven servants are looking for a place, and there are other people in the Tuen Mun, and there are thirteen." One of the two servants heard the sentence behind Zhang Xiaobao. When the person arrived, he could give it. He immediately ran out, Zhang Zhong looked and did not speak. The other 13 people were naturally like He Cangji. People. That county and the main thin will not care about this thing, it doesn''t matter whether it comes or not, and I don''t know where to go, but if I go out to do things, how can I not bring the servant, if I bring it, then the servant will not Say a lot to find. Zhang Xiaobao originally thought that the two people could take a face-to-face with their father and test each other. When they think about confrontation or compromise, they did not expect to use this kind of unfortunate practice. Meaning, it can only be opposite in the future. Waiting for other servants to come back, here began to unload things from the car, 20 guards to help out half of the help, the other half continue to be alert, and some of the followers of the family are also doing there, even why The remaining servants were not watched at the side. In the same way, Zhang Zhong stood there, watching the rice noodles of a bag were moved down and looking at it, and looked at the barrel of the plain oil there, and could not find a topic. Zhang Xiaobao had to help this time. He said to He Cangji: "I said it when I came here. This is only a part. Later, in Sanshui County, we can send some things to the servant in Sanshui County, let alone Is it the person below you? If you take something, you have to do something well. If you don''t do it well, you won''t give it in the future." Zhang Xiaobao deliberately said the words of the easily offended person in the back. Only in this way can people feel that children are not sensible. The servant who helped to move things is hard to hear. I nodded and promised that "I must do things well after I fly, so many things are enough for two months. I will sell the cucumbers when I turn back, huh, huh." He Cangji was also not angry. He stopped his hand and stood there for a moment. Finally he bowed to Zhang Zhong and said: "Adult, to be honest, I am not going to pick up the adults today. I am not going to tell them. I am going to do it myself. I am not good at doing this. I heard that adults have the ability to take risks, and they have two The same is true of the two, they are usually squeezed out and squeezed together. Zhang Zhong listened. I don''t know if I should believe it or not. It is mainly because my son used a means. It is estimated that the arranger will let Jiashan get together. In case they are also, they have to say: "No matter, everyone is not easy. It will be better to work together in the future. I want to get some benefits. Anyway, I have to let the people in the county live well. This is the case in Sanshui County. I will write a few copies tomorrow. Let the people in our county know what I am thinking about this new county magistrate. "Adult, what do you want?" That, the servant threw the chicken down and curiously heard. "What I think is that Sanshui County, Zhangjia can be promoted to Shang County, Huayuan County can also be promoted to Shang County, Sanshui County has a dock, this Huayuan County does not have a dock to be built? Zhang Zhong retelled the words his son said and seemed very confident. He Cangji and the servant did not expect Zhang Zhong to have such a plan, and his eyes lit up at the same time. Zhang Zhong continued by this topic: "As long as you do things well, it will take a long time, Huayuan County will change. When the time is over, the person who will be added will also mention that I would have been a six-member official in Beijing." However, I feel that I should go down and do something in Huayuan County. When things are almost the same, I will go to the capital, the benefits here, leave a next one, no matter what." Zhang Zhongs words made He Cangji excited and looked at the battle. Said: "We must follow the adults to arrange the things in the county." v3 Chapter 4： Looking for restaurants have a miracle (third correction three) Bai Xishis appeal is big, and the culvert is not moving all the goods down. . The place where the servants are constantly appearing, one by one, look at the things that move down, and then look at Zhang Zhong, their county magistrate. Zhang Zhong is also looking forward to the past. Anyone who is seen, his eyes immediately turn to other places. They dare not look at Zhang Zhong and have nothing to do with status. The main reason is that they did not meet today. When people give things, they come over and feel that Loss. As for those who have the temperament, don''t expect to find them among them. It turns out that the county magistrate, the main thin, and the county inheritance. Under their own hands, they can find people with bones. It is really impossible. They were given a way to get rid of them. When the next few people arrived, all the goods were unloaded. Except for the county and the main thin, there was a knife and a pen, and everyone else was all there. Some people put out a smile on Zhang Zhongs greetings. One, some people are afraid to look down. "He Cangji, as the only one of my family Baolang said, don''t want too much, don''t want less, the rest I still use, and Baolang just said, don''t forget." Zhang Zhong deliberately did not go to those people to say anything, nor did he personally send it, confessed to He Cangyi, and took a group of people out to find a guest to wait for the house in the Tuen Mun to be repaired before they could come back. Erfeng had already left in advance. Go find someone to work. He Cangji knows the meaning of the county magistrate, that is, he repeats the words that Zhang Xiaobao just said, and he has to do things well. Later, if you dont do things well, you will look at other people to take things home. I promised that I was busy there, and those who did other things in the county gave it first, and the servant was behind, saying: "None of you have not met the dog people today. The adults are already angry. But they still give things to you. They will be there in the future, but you have to listen to adults, otherwise you will not. The adults are the owners of Zhangjiazhuangzi. I want to come to you too. Knowing the skill of an adult, whoever takes something behind it makes it bad, and when it is time to lose, dont say I didnt tell you." "What is the meaning of He Cangji? Do you not be afraid of Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian? Two adults, but eat at Jinlai Building, it is not far from here. A person who was taking over from He Cangjis hand, said coldly to He Cangji. "Oh, ginger, I will not take these things if you are. You may not listen to the things of Zhangjia. If you take things, you dare to talk like this. Waiting for the thunder of the adults, I am not in the flow." Xiao Yan. What is the main thinness of the county or the county, I will not do it, Jiang Dian. Give you oil and keep it steady." He Cangji ridiculed the official name of the surname Jiang. When he smashed the gun with a stick, the face of the **** ceremony changed and changed. He couldnt speak for a moment, and he couldnt bear to throw things down. He had to look around. Others, I hope to get some support. There are no **** dishes in the eyes of the people around me. Only the things that are placed there, after they have been brought back, can go back to the dumplings today, and the servants are in such a mood that they cant get anything, they are greedy. Did not say to them. "Ginger story, think about what Zhang Jiazhuang has done in the past two years, so that you can do it yourself, the next one, hey, Cao knives, the child at home is sick. Some are not, pick a big chicken for you, go back and make up Why didnt you go today? Zhang Jiake gave ginseng to the servant of Sanshui County. The money given by the main thin last time was not enough to buy medicine? He Cangji is not at all sympathetic today. He glanced at the **** ceremony and said it was ugly when he faced another person. The surnamed Caos knife licked his mouth and looked at the big chicken that was picked out. He sighed. I blame me. I didnt expect the new county magistrate to come over and give it. I thought I had to clean up first. Some people will stop, the new county magistrate is also a good means, but who can let us be poor, the ambition is short, and later, let''s talk about it later, go back and give the son a bit of meat." When he said something, he went straight out, didn''t take things, and needed someone to help him lift it. Others have heard some of his words, and some regret it. They dont have too many people in their hearts. The people who remembered the people have been cleaned up. They are here to get some benefits. The main and the county are occasionally given Some of the benefits are really too few. The money they greedy is not even enough to come out, and there is no money to compare with Zhang. Who can think of Zhang Zhongs coming here without first packing people, but giving things first, originally intended for everyone. Going to pick up, forcing Zhang Zhong to converge, this is what people have given, just now, I have already taken care of it, and then take things from others. What can I do? Zhang Zhong does not know the nature of those people, and is still worried about people not wanting things, so he will leave first, so as not to be embarrassed, but I do not know the rest of the people, one by one is to persist in order to benefit. A group of people walked, and there was no guide. They had to walk slowly. When they met a good restaurant or an inn, they went in and lived. Walking and walking, I came to a three-story old joint facet. Look up and look at the signs to come to the building two big fortunate to write there. "Just like this, looking good, Zhang Zhong decided to stay here for a few days. As for the luxury of the restaurant, he spent more money. He didn''t care. The group had just arrived at the door, and the guy with the sharp-eyed eyes greeted him. Looking at the official uniform worn by Zhang Zhong, he immediately said with a smile: "This official, are you eating or staying together? Come on, take the horses and feed them, use them." Seeing this guy, Zhang Zhongyu, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also smashed, and the mans clothes on the chest were embroidered with a picture, a very cartoon figure, a small rice seedling was there. "Which rice seedling? Which part is it?" Wang Hao thought carefully and asked Zhang Xiaobao next to him. "The state restaurant, you see that there is a little weed under the rice seedlings, how did they open the sale here? Or did others think of the picture of this rice seedling?" Zhang Xiaobao also did not understand, some of his family went out Trading has its own unique logo, and the difference in rice seedlings represents the difference in identity. I did not expect that I did not arrange it. There was also a pattern of rice seedlings here. The two men glanced at each other and stood out from the crowd so that the dude could see the two of them, precisely the pattern of the clothes on the two people. Zhang Zhong wore the official uniform and naturally did not dare to embroider a rice seedling on it. The next person is behind, only the guards are here to block the line of sight of the buddy. Zhang Zhong is also pondering that his son and daughter-in-law have stood up, and quickly let half of the body, the eyes of the man immediately followed the past, and his mouth immediately opened. Then carefully, I quickly greeted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "It turned out that the little son and the lady came to the small to give the two to see the ceremony, you two?" "Follow me to take up the post?" Zhang Xiaobao gestured with a look. "Plopping. The buddy went down and said to Zhang Zhong: The small does not know that it is a lord. I have been scornful and asked the old man to forgive." "Whoever pays your rules, get up, how did the store get here?" Zhang Zhong was happy, his family has a shop here, there is a place to live, and you don''t have to worry about getting angry. "Master, you and the young son, the little lady, go ahead, let the small slowly say." The man stood up and said excitedly, he had never seen the main family, just remember the pattern, think about today I saw three people in the main house at once, or I was waiting for myself. The buddy walked in front of the chest, and Zhang Zhong and others followed from behind and entered the restaurant. Anyone who saw the appearance of the folks was curious, especially those who were fellow buddies. I dont know what happened today. That nine is not this. Look like that. Waiting for them to see the Zhang family and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who came in later. At the same time, the eyes are wide, a pair of unbelievable look, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos two chests, Xiaomiao, are not only cute in their eyes, it is identity, the younger son and small The lady is coming together? The shopkeeper on the first floor still dialed the abacus to check out the bill. At this time, I felt the difference in the surrounding atmosphere. I also turned my head and looked at it. When the hand arrived, it stopped at the abacus and did not move. The people around the food couldnt help but look at the past. When I saw the seven-piece official uniform worn by Zhang Zhong, I realized that when the official came, there was a person in the capital who was disdainful. The person next to me muttered: "Only the officials in this place will wear official uniforms to eat. There is no one in the capital who can dare, or a chemical. In the capital, there are more than cow hair. Waiting for a group of people to go directly to the third floor, the guys on the first floor quickly looked at the clothes on their own bodies, and there was no inappropriate place. Even the shopkeeper put the book on the counter well. Zhang Zhong came to a room on the third floor and told the buddy: "They also arrange it, go to the home cooking." Those people are naturally the guards and the descendants of Zhangs family. They are taken away by another gang who is on the third floor, and the guy who is the nine is staying and letting another. The buddy went to tell what to do, and didn''t use the menu. He directly reported eight dishes in one breath. The buddy quickly ran down and said to the master of the kitchen behind the kitchen, but he didn''t dare to let the ordinary master do it. First, four small cold dishes came up, Zhang Zhong tasted it, and looked at his son. Zhang Xiaobao also took a bite. He ate cucumber and dried tofu, and nodded. "Yes, I remember to use hot water for the next time." Let''s open the store thing here too. "Yes, when you return to Xiaogongzi, this shop is divided from the neighboring state. When the main family is not operating, you can try to be the master once. You can do it once and for all." Read novel v3 Chapter 5： I don’t want to hand over The fifth chapter does not want to hand over impossible Zhang Zhong listened to a few people, and the guy began to talk about it. This time, unlike usual, the words were very concise. After some words, Zhang Xiaobao and others understood. Zhangjia sent to the outside of the shopkeeper can make an investment after making money, success, then you can continue to invest, failure, and honestly keep the store, the state of the province is naturally successful, Zhang Zhong It was the result of the first place, and there were nine people at the same time. Under the raging business, the name of Xins shopkeeper was alive. He later went to Zhangjiazhuangzi, and his family was in Zhuangzi. He worked alone in the state government. He used to open a small shop and then fled. He followed this. There is a scorpion in Huayuan County, when others are cooking. He has more money, and he only pays off once every quarter. He contacted the nephew. The original Jinlailou was opened by the relatives of Wenxian County. The Wenxian County was unlucky. The relatives did not have a backing and wanted to go out. He let the blind man down, but the place was not in the name of the child, directly fell into his name. In accordance with the rules of Zhangjias opening a shop, he taught the buddy and other good things. When he got a good account, he waited for the season to send it to the main house, and let the main family happy. He signed the death deed and landed in his name. Down, it is down to the name of the main family. After the buddy said that he had finished, he retired, leaving Zhang Zhong three people in the house. "Yes, there is a lot of energy. When you see the opportunity, you can catch it. The Xinger can be cultivated in the future. Hey, are we living here?" Zhang Xiaobao felt very pleased, boasted two sentences and asked his father. Zhang Zhong is also happy, this is the sale of the son, the rules are also set by the son, I did not expect, there are also their own business here, it seems that it is not small, three floors, nodded, said: "just in Stayed here, waiting for the door to be repaired and then moved back." At this time, the hot dishes were sent one by one, and there were not many. Zhang Xiaobao rushed for so long, and he was hungry, and opened the gang to eat. When I was eating, the guy who called the nine came in again, and said to Zhang Zhong: "Master, the little party just forgot to say something, the main thinner Zhan adults in the Tuen Mun and the county magistrate Xiao Xiaoren also eat on the third floor. The one that is separated by this house is there, and there are some people who come from outside." "Oh? They ran here to do things? Well, just go and see, Xiaobao, you are eating with you, and let the father go." Zhang Zhong wants to see what the two people are doing, and when he says something to his son, he gets up and goes out. The buddy was pointing at the side, and in the room separated by a room, the laughter inside could be heard from the corridor. Zhang Zhong also thought about eavesdropping. If he knew that he had just arrived there, he came out from the inside and saw Zhang Zhongyi, then look at the clothes worn by Zhang Zhong, and turned and ran in. Zhang Zhong did not continue to eavesdrop. As the man walked in, he saw that the man was talking to a fat-headed person as soon as he entered. "Xiao County, I just saw a person wearing a seven-piece official uniform at the door, wouldn''t it be a new county magistrate?" "Yes, this official is the new county magistrate. I don''t know which one is Xiaoxian, and which one is Zhan''s thin?" Zhang Zhong looked at the person who reported there, and looked at the mess of the cup on the table. Asked in a whisper. The people sitting in the same place put their eyes on Zhang Zhong''s body, the merchants were a little uneasy, and another fat-headed and thin-skinned person changed his face a few times. "Oh, it turned out that Zhang Daren arrived. I have some things to do here, so I have to wait. When the things here are finished, I will personally go to the adults to hand over. When the adults are the county magistrates in Huayuan County, huh, I Its the Xiaoxian County that Zhang Das population said, this is Zhans thin. The fat-headed man had a smile on his face for a moment, and said to Zhang Zhong, but he did not stand up. The person who was thinner next to him also said: "In the future, I will carry Let''s do it, oh, now is too late, Zhang Daren is better to go to rest first, and you can hand over to Tuen Mun tomorrow morning." The businessman sitting there heard the two talking like this, and they all smiled. At the same time, they let go of Zhang Zhong and wanted to know how he said it. Zhang Cong heard it. The meaning of the county magistrate is that you are not a county magistrate yet. When I hand over it, you are just a loose official. Zhang Zhong felt uncomfortable in his heart and hesitated. He said, "Well, the official will pass early tomorrow, and you will wait to work here slowly." After saying this, Zhang Zhong turned and walked out, suddenly stopped again, and looked back at the faces of those businessmen. The merchants were uncomfortable to watch, and they smiled one by one. With a slight head down, Zhang Zhong said to the person who reported the letter: "You are the copywriting in that county? Yes, do it well, and the things brought by the official are not taken, it is a good copy of the flattery." After saying this, Zhang Zhongcai went out and calmly returned to the original room. Zhang Xiaobao knew it at a glance. People didnt give face, and they drove the father out and advised: "Hey, the official career is like this. You can''t go straight. The trick is to hide the knife and the stomach and the sword. If they do this, they will fall down. Wait until you pick up the print." Zhang Zhong himself knows that it is not in the heart, and it is not clear what the two people said with so many businessmen. If they are not good, they will be related to Huayuan County. The two people can now do things instead of the county magistrate. This opportunity to do something that should not be done, what should I do? Thinking about things, Zhang Zhong felt uncomfortable when he ate something. Zhang Xiaobao also stopped and sat there, still holding something in his mouth. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao said to his father: "Hey, what did the imperial court give you the documents and instructions for you?" "Take it, it''s here." Zhang Zhong said and took the two envelopes out of his arms. "Then hand over in the past, bring the guards, can''t they still dare not pay?" Zhang Xiaobao stood up and prepared to accompany his father. Zhang Zhong remembered this and took two things. The other party couldn''t hand over it. Only then did he forget it. He looked at his son in confusion and asked, "Why don''t you just say it directly?" "I just said that they and the merchants have nothing to do. When you come, they will speed up, sign some documents and then print some of them. At this time, it is estimated that the paper is only half written. It is." Zhang Xiaobao smiled back. Zhang Zhongyi, touched his son''s head, went out to call the guard, and came to the outside of the room with the guard. He pushed the door straight in and said to the main thin and county magistrate who was writing there: "This official feels that it is still good to hand over immediately. Since the official has come, he can no longer be tired of two. This is the handover of the court, and the two look." When talking, Zhang Zhong put two letters in front of two people. At the same time, the main thin and the county magistrate stopped the writing movements in their hands, and looked at Zhang Zhong with their eyes straight. They didnt know how to say it at the moment. Then they looked down at the two letters on the table and handed them a bit. On the paper. "This, Zhang Daren, don''t worry about this moment?" Zhan said, staring at Zhang Zhong''s eyes. "Anxious, is it not that you two people still want to do something that goes beyond power? The official had to report the truth today." Zhang Zhong is not at all polite, and his eyes are also looking at the paper that has not been written. . The main thin and the county magistrate were tight at the same time, and they quickly put the paper in front of them. Xiaoxian smiled and said: "I am better than the main thinner who wrote the words. Since the adults have to hand over, the transfer is good. Oh, oh, it seems that the seal is still on the door. Zhan is thin. You should accompany the adults to take the prints there. I will talk back to other people." "No, just go back together, the officer can wait." Zhang Zhong simply did not give Xiao County any chance. He knew that the seal was on Xiaoxians body and wanted to give himself a support. Do things. Xiaoxian still said with a smile: "Zhang Daren, I am here with the Lord. It is a private matter. These people are also private friends. Is it inconvenient for adults to be here?" "Oh? So you said that the two of you are not coming over for business? The official came to take office, you are not going to hand over, is it because you want to privately ruin? Where do you want to set the court law? Business? Or private?" Zhang Zhong finally caught the language problem in two people''s words and forced him to ask. "Hey ~? Official business, it is absolutely a matter of business, only to make a joke, since adults want to do this, then go back now." Zhan and Bo Xiaoqi can not say anything else at this time, while talking about going back, While trying hard to give those businessmen a look. Those businessmen didn''t think that things would be like this. Seeing the eyes of two people can only hold back. If you think about it later, it seems that it is not working. Twenty guards seem to be escorting in general to let the main thin and the county squat first. Zhang Zhong whispered angrily to his son: "Xiaobao, you are right, they do write a document, they are going to The article can be connected to the river in the capital, and the place next to it is sold to those merchants. The land is obviously a good land. They have actually written a wasteland, which is really irritating." Zhang Xiaobao listened to a smile. He saw more of this kind of thing. How can he be together again? Looking back, the merchants who stood out and walked a dozen steps, said to the father whispered: "The merchants arranged people to be optimistic, don''t let go, after the sale of Huayuan County, they also got a force. Only then." "Xiaobao, what are you going to let them do?" Zhang Zhong asked in confusion. "If you don''t do anything, you will sell the land that the main thin and county magistrates are going to sell to them. So far away, you can''t let them down." Zhang Xiaobao whispered back. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 6： Leaving a businessman to do engineering Chapter VI leaves businessmen to do engineering "Is it sold to them?" Zhang Zhong looked at his son in confusion. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Zhang Zhong thought for a moment, did not say anything, he knew his son''s ability, doing things has always been empty, and like an antelope hanging corner, since the son said that can sell, it must be sold, just look at how to sell the law. When the group returned to Tuen Mun, there were still people in the Tuen Mun who did not take things away. He Cangji waited there. He not only sent things to others, but also helped to look at the rest. Other rice noodles can''t be picked, just take a bag and go, but the rest of the chicken is small, the meat is all thin, and the five flowers and three layers and the fat are all left for the family. Needless to say, the nature of the three-layered flower, everyone wants, the fat is not bad, go back to rely on oil, rely on the oil of oil and can directly drink, but also can make dumplings, pancakes. The average person does not want to, Zhang Xiaobao likes to eat thin, just right, and the cucumber, pick straight, the rest are all twisted, and some even rolled into a group. Even so, he has to watch the rest, he believes that as soon as he leaves, these things are gone, and nothing else, the cucumber, the fastest one here will take half a month to come down, During this time, whether it is eating by yourself or taking it out, it is good. When Zhang Zhong and these people arrived, He Cangji took his own cucumber and sipped his mouth. The main thin and county magistrate saw him and picked up his eyes. He hated to kill him. The copy was followed. Looking at the things that haven''t been separated, look at Zhang Zhong, and the main thin and county magistrate, and finally endure the idea of ??taking things in the past. Xiaoxian slammed the door and said to Zhang Zhong directly: "Zhang Daren, you wait a moment, I will go to the signing room to get the seal, come back and we will hand over." Zhang Zhong nodded, did not say anything, how can he give people a chance to take out the seal from his arms, it is useless to directly search people, find out people say it is forgotten, things are too busy, you again How can it be? The Lord Thin also arranged some of the things that were handed over to him, and then delivered them to Zhang Zhong. When He Cangji saw that the Lord was coming back, he immediately greeted him and said: "Adults, you have given the people to the things in the door, there are still some, just... just pick and choose, the rest are Not so good, the meat is thin, the cucumber is bent, and the chicken is small." "Hehehe! The rest is good, you don''t know what my family is doing, lean meat will leave the sauce, Xiaobao loves to eat, cucumber bends to make garlic cucumber, chicken is baked, holding and eating Also save trouble." Zhang Zhong was in a good mood. Inadvertently, he also saw the eyes of the main thin and the county magistrate looking at He Cangji. This is exactly the time when he gathered people''s hearts and followed them. Other county magistrates may not be able to do this when they first took office, but he can, he has already gotten used to some things in his identity, and occasionally went out to see the house, he could talk for a while, even if he had The official body of the seven products, just like the son often plays with the dolls of the village, who can say that the house does not respect the main house? But it is different for He Cangji. For the first time, he spoke to the county magistrate. The previous Wenxian order was always cold-faced and excited. "Adult, you are going to hand over? Adult." The most important thing in our county now is the river. The one who has been able to connect to the capital, forget, you know, from your home, the river is now worth the money on both sides of the strait. Adults, you must be careful, otherwise the land is sold out, we are slamming No more money. When He Cangji said these words, he bit his teeth, even if the main thin body stood there and used his eyes to sneak him out from time to time, he also said it. Zhang Zhongfang saw it, knowing that it was the case, but from the mouth of He Cangji, the feeling given to him was different. He is now more certain that this small official named He is ready to vote for it, otherwise If you want to lie to yourself, you wont say such an important thing. Nod to the head of the warehouse. "This is really important. I wrote it down." When talking about the words, Xiaoxian took out from the signing room, holding a side of the hand, brass, heavy, reluctantly placed on the copy, said to Zhang Zhong: "Adult This will be handed over." Zhang Zhong took out the two letters and verified each other. After picking up the Da Yin and a handed over document, from now on, he is the county magistrate of Huayuan County, ready to play a game of intrigue with two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came to the place where they sent things. One person was holding a cucumber there and groaning there. "Xiaobao, it looks like you can''t do it. Even two people are a heart. Do you have to use the divergence meter first?" Wang Hao asked a hand in a rice bag and took a handful of ash. "Use it, no need, just clean up two small people. If you say that you have to deal with some of the prime ministers, I have to be prepared. I don''t necessarily guarantee that I will do it, but it is not worth paying for them." With so many thoughts, the two of them are not too small, one looks like thirty, one twenty-five. If the main thin is twenty-five, I am really worried. Many prime ministers started from this position when they were young. Although they have not heard his name, it is a pity that the young one is actually a county magistrate. From the eight products, there are him. The most important thing is that they are still with the Wenxian Order. If they dont push all the responsibilities to the Wenxian Order, they have nothing to do. The people above have long been used to this kind of thing. The county magistrate, they have to help stabilize Huayuan County. Who knows that they pushed, the courage is too small, such people do not expect to be promoted in the future, unless they meet the nobles, otherwise who would dare to mention them, put them up, in case they commit crimes, they continue to push the responsibility To your own body? Zhang Xiaobao analyzed it for Wang Hao. Wang Hao also admitted this. The officialdom is sometimes not as simple as it is. At the crucial time, no one will use it for those who go down the stone. "Then what do you want to do next? The merchants are all looked at by you, can''t you always look at it?" Wang Hao asked again. "Of course, we can''t do that. People are investing. We have to be entertained. Let the two cows lead them to the river to see the place and tell them that they can buy the land, they have to pay the price, and they have to say it after buying the land." How much to manage, how much tax to pay." Zhang Xiaobao had already made a small good idea. At this time, he just said to Wang Hao. Wang Wei said there for a while and said: "The price can be, how to operate, but how much tax seems to have been fixed? You dare to let you tax privately?" "Don''t dare, there are two wolves staring at it, but they are going to buy and sell. They are both good fields on both sides. Can you pay a fine for the general manager? As long as they occupy it, they can be fined every year, once a year, after all, every year. I have to plant the land, is this the way?" Zhang Xiaobao said another way. Wang Hao nodded after listening. "Oh, this kind of trick can also come up with the idea of ??using the fine money instead of the tax. How much is it going to be fined? Is there a rule for fines?" "If you have to look at the ground, you can plant something. Its said that he planted millet. Its a day of a penny. If I say a kind of fungus, put the wood in the field and produce the fungus on it. You say one acre. How much is the penalty? In the winter, the vegetables are cooked? Even if others know this method, the price of vegetables will not be cheaper, and the cost itself will be large." "Then I know, it seems that the thing that occupies Liangtian must first block the mouth of the county and the main thin, so that they do not say that the county magistrate agrees to occupy Liangtian." Wang Hao can not count the amount of fungus should be fined, she went Now I don''t know the output of each piece of wood. I have to let the pomegranate count. "Do not block, give them the opportunity to speak, let them take the initiative to tell me about the good things in the field, take it easy, don''t worry, first find the second cow, I told him how to do it." Zhang Xiaobao took another bite of cucumber and said it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said while eating here, Zhang Zhong has become a county magistrate, and he has to check some of the books and prison records of the past. Now, in the cell in the county, more than 120 are being held. personal. He does not believe that so many people have committed crimes, and it is still the kind of crime to be locked up. The previous Wenxian decree did not know how much jail was made. Now I have to clean up a little bit. The one sent up and sent up, so that the money can not be arrested. There is also the account of the past poor, a pen can understand, just relying on the original county magistrate, the main thin and the county, one mind, the account does not know what the mess. Zhang Zhongs approach made the main thin and county magistrates put their hearts down. When the place where these things were placed, a Rollos side took it and piled it up like a hill, covered with dust and cobwebs. "Adult, all the things are here, you can take care of your body, sleep and sleep for a while." Xiaoxian looked at those things, wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh, had to endure, and said with concern . "Well, let''s put it here. I will see it a little bit. From tomorrow, I can ask the case." Zhang Zhong did not touch the books, but just glanced at it and said to the Lord Bo and the county magistrate. "Everything listens to the instructions of the adults, then we both go back first, is the adult at night?" The main thin asked aside. "No, I went to Jinlailou to live in the evening. After some time, the yard behind the door was repaired and moved back. If there is something urgent in the evening, I can go to Jinlailou to find me." Zhang Zhongshi tells the truth, look at the sky outside, and greet people, let them help send these books to Jinlailou. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 7： Each has its own mind in the operation (the sixth monthly ticket ten) Chen and the county are old, and Zhang Zhongs pedestrians have returned to Jinlailou. Here they are ready to rest. Zhang Zhong could have had the most tightly protected yard. No one expected that he chose One. Location is not so good yard 2 Zhang Xiaobao thought of twenty. The guards were there to protect them, and the current environment was very good. It was impossible to assassinate a county magistrate. It was agreed. When I was eating dinner, I found my father. "Hey. Your print is for the baby to look at it, take a good look at the night, and give it to you tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said to his father before going to rest. Change to someone else, Zhang Zhong really will not give, but the son wants to see, then take a look, use silk cloth is not printed, let the two children go back. On this evening, the lamp in the yard where Zhang Zhong rested was not extinguished overnight. If you look at the wall from the outside, you can see the one in the study. The place, there is a figure facing away from the window, where it moves for a while. Among the houses in Huayuan County, Xiaoxian Cheng and Zhan Zhunmian have not slept. Two people sit on the ground, and there are a few on the small ones in the middle, and they are slowly eating and drinking there; "No brother, you said this new county magistrate, can we get him down? His family also knows that there is no shortage of money, wanting to make him greedy for money, or to collect some bribes from others, it seems Not easy." Zhan was thin and asked the opposite Xiaoxian. Xiao County took the lead from the wine. Take a sip, pick up the cucumber next to the clean, directly into the sauce bowl and dip it, bite it slowly, this cucumber is not bought by him, nor is Zhang Zhong gave it to him. There were two servants, and they wanted to please them, and they sent the cucumbers they had assigned. Seeing that they received cucumbers, two. The servant was quite happy, but I didnt know that the two men wrote down the two servants and decided to find a one to quit. The two of them thought simply and sent you so many things, so they brought some cucumber to fool us. Who are you resigning? Waiting for a bite of cucumber to eat, Xiaoxian Chengcai said: "Xiangyun brother, want to get him away, just rely on let him greedy some money to collect some bribes, that is, do not think about it, but we can use Other means, those books he took back, what did we say in the first place? Ah? Hahahaha. With the words, Xiaoxian Cheng laughed, and Zhans master squatted, and followed the laughter. He said: Its still not thoughtful, we deliberately left some problems in those books. When he looks at it, he will look for it according to this problem. At that time, "he will get rid of people who should not be provoked." "This is the case, and the person he provoked does have nothing to do with the problems that appear in the booklet. How do you say that person will treat him? Unfortunately, so many books have to be seen for a while. Every month, I cant finish it, even if its just a month, its just a matter of years. Xiaoxian Cheng smiled for a while, finally stopped, and then bite a cucumber, said: "He is also a fool, clearly dedicating the recipe of the winter vegetables, even unwilling to be an official in Beijing, but this is his If you dont want to be a person, its not that others dont give it to him. The credit for this offer is gone. A good champion, ran to one, in the county, waiting for a while, who would remember him, if I were him, I would be a six-person official in the capital, there is money in the house, nothing. Looking for someone to gather together, smashing a few poems, the reputation is outside, the emperor has also built a pear garden, and will certainly pay attention to it, maybe it can give a bigger official. "That is taken for granted. Who doesn''t know the emperor''s favorite temperament. As long as he writes a few more poems, it is easier for the emperor to sing more." Zhan''s main body is also said with regret. At the same time, he is worried that why a fool-like person can be admitted to the champion, but he is also a county magistrate here. Is this not the way to break his own life? Two people chat while eating, slow to eat, there is no hot dish on the table, there is no need to heat any more, the wine does not matter, it has been eaten for a while, the two people have not finished eating, and there is a lot of interest. After eating for a while, there was a sudden sound of knocking on the window. Xiaoxian took the door open, and a person wearing gray clothes bowed his head and said: "Zhang Zhong has not slept, and has been watching the book there." Ok, go back soon. See when he sleeps and tell us when he sleeps. Xiaoxian said that he had closed the door and returned to the place where he was only sitting cross-legged. "No brother, how?" Zhan didn''t hear the conversation between the two people. This time. Ok, he hasn''t slept yet. It looks like a newcomer who doesn''t understand anything. Look at it, wait for him to arrange some things for him tomorrow, and see if he can still watch at night. It is better to send some refreshing. Give him medicine, when you dont have to do anything else, he will be tired Xiaoxian Cheng Yinyin smiled, and put a beef tendon clip into the mouth, chewed hard, chewed twice and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that Jinlailou was also opened by their family. Where to eat, who dares to collect money, they are good. The money is also collected quite a bit. I only know today that the clothes of their family all have a picture of the rice seedlings. The rice seedlings dont know who painted them. Its ugly to die. There are such rice seedlings on the folk clothes of Jin Lai Lou. There is also Zhang Zhongs son and the little girl, and there is also a picture on the clothes. "Well, I am only present today, but that picture does not look too ugly, very interesting, with one. Like people, there are eyes, well, not to mention ugly, it is ugly, then tomorrow we will Do you do what you thought yesterday?" Zhans master wanted to boast of the cartoon''s rice seedling pattern. Now Xiaoxians face is not good-looking, and he has changed his mouth and talked about other things. "Well, just do it, let him not worry about it all day." Xiaoxian Cheng is very satisfied with the attitude of Zhan, who should have been lower in his position, but he is always stupid and has been listening. his. ,, The next day, when I got up in the morning, it was time to do things. Zhang Zhonghong walked out of the courtyard of Jin Lai Lou with a pair of eyes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos work and rest time has always been relatively stable, and they also got up there. I did a little morning exercise. After a little refreshing, eating breakfast, and walking with his father to the door, holding the silk cloth wrapped in the big seal yesterday, he was handed over to him when he saw his father. Bao, you two bring a few guards, and you can turn around in this county. For the father to go to the door to deal with things;" Zhang Zhong saw two children to follow, and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Hey, the baby has never been to the lobby in the Tuen Mun, and I don''t know how others have broken the case. Just go and see." Zhang Xiaobao knows that the two silly music things today are going to give the father a trick, of course, can''t go elsewhere. He is not a child, he has no thoughts, and he wants to play all day. "When the servants of the family let you and the scorpion look at what it was like when you went to the church, you didn''t go. At this time, I remembered it, and I don''t think it will be promoted today. How can there be so many things?" Zhang Zhong talked about this. I don''t know if I should be proud, or I should laugh. The Tuen Mun of Sanshui County is no different from the one that I opened. When the servant is fine, let the son and daughter-in-law go there to play, and the two children say nothing. And the emperors nephew, also said that the two sons went to the government to go to the government, and were also rejected by two children; This big face can do it. Now the two children want to follow themselves. Its not a normal people. Its not easy to go to the church last time. Its not easy to go to Sanshui County. I have nothing to raise once, I want to come to that, I will not refuse, the people can not say the friend, can the Zhang familys children rise to play once? Zhang Xiaobao was able to guess his father''s thoughts, and he said, "In fact, the child is waiting for the day, waiting for the ascendant to see what it looks like?" "Then go." Zhang Zhong is not good enough to drive his son and daughter-in-law to go, the two children will not be troubled. Under the protection of the guards, the three people came to Tuen Mun. Just after they arrived at the place, they had not waited to go to the back signing room to see it. There was a person who was wearing a filial piety and squatting with his hand. There was no movement at all. The sound of the drums, the sound of the cymbals sounded harsh? "Adult, you are finally here. Someone was drumming there when it was not bright, and the servants tried to use it several times. They didn''t dare to deal with him. They had to knock him down. Thanks to this drum. The sound is not big, otherwise it will not wake up the surrounding people." Xiaoxian came earlier, and saw Zhang Zhong arrived. I ran over and said to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong looked at the broken drum. Naturally, he knew that it was not knocking. He yawned and asked, "Can you know what it is?" "If I return to the adult, I have already asked, his father is dead, and he is said to have been killed. He wants to come over and let the adults help find the murderer." Xiaoxian took the case and said it again, and there was no paper, just use his mouth. This one. The man was called Zhang Da Mazi, and his father arrived in Huayuan County five days ago. As a result, he met a group of monks on the mountain in the east of Huayuan County. Their father and son were attacked by monks. As a result, his father died. He was lucky enough to put it out. However, he was not willing, and secretly followed the monk who had been blindfolded, and he followed the Yushu Village in Huayuan County. Now, the monk entered a yard and he waited there for three days. At this time, I realized that the monk was the villager Tian Dog of Yushu Village. I will report to the outside of Tuen Mun today. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 8： Two people shot only light breeze Chapter VIII, the two shots are only light After Zhang Zhong finished listening, he went to see the Zhang Da Mazi who was there. The person crying was called a miserable one. People felt that crying for a while would make you cry. The body is a white linen. This white is not bright. The clothes are not dyed, that is, relying on the original color of the twine, it is white, and there is a bit of gray. Around this time, a large number of people have gathered, one by one heard the cry of this person, and heard the words of Xiaoxian, and later, they all want to help the Damascus to get justice. Zhang Zhong carefully looked at the Wang Da Mazi who was there, could not see anything, and yawned and said: "Can there be witnesses?" "Adults, small is to go to the father with this, where there are witnesses, if there are witnesses, the little father may not be harmed, adults, you have to give the small master, the small has not yet raised his father. "" Wang Da Mazi, whose voice has gradually become smaller, cried again at this time, holding Zhang Zhongs leg and saying nothing loosened. This is not waiting for Zhang Zhong to speak. Zhang Xiaobao rushed over and grabbed the arm of the man and lifted it up. He said, "I am a good official, help you, get up, get up." A small child pulls an arm naturally and can''t pull it. Zhang Xiaobao ran to the back of Wang Da Mazi and put his hands on both sides. He wanted to hold Wang Da Mazi back and get him up. After using it several times, it still had no effect. Had to stand next to it. Zhang Zhong once again yawned and rubbed his eyes again. The eyes were even redder. Even the eyes would have tears flowing out. Let Xiaoxian, who was watching next to him, say: "Adult, what''s wrong with you?" Didn''t you sleep well last night?" When he spoke, he couldn''t help but yawn, and the thin Lord Zhan on the other side was also pouting, and his eyes appeared a little tears. "No problem, let''s do the business first, come to the village, take the tree dog, and let the officer ask him why he is doing that?" Zhang Zhong shook his head hard and yelled at the servant who stood next to him and saw his head. When he saw the servant''s mouth, he thought about the signing of the servant, and walked quickly toward the lobby. "Adult, you can''t let the servant get the first person. You have to go to see the corpse first. If this is a fake thing, the adult will arrest the kennel of the banyan village and delay the normal things of the family. If you are not satisfied, the people will not be easy to live." Xiaoxian said at the moment, the man who was lying on the ground said, "Adult, my skeleton is still outside, I don''t know if I have been eaten by the wolf. Adults still have to go see me." "" "This... well, then go to the mountains to see you, and come back and plan." Zhang Zhong said with a narrow eye. Some of the people involved here swayed all the way to the east side of the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sat opposite Zhang Zhong and felt the amplitude of the car swinging. He said: "This road is really well repaired. The car is also, I don''t know how to use some bamboo boards to absorb shocks." "Let''s go back and make a bamboo shock absorber car, look at the effect, is it to make the bamboo into a circle, and then put our car on it?" Wang Hao asked next. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment. "What you said may be really feasible. Even if the car doesn''t move, we will sway back and forth in the carriage, and the carriage will also sway, shock absorption, in addition to elasticity, it needs toughness and strength. Shock absorption starts with the wheel. When the cotton comes out, use the wheel and then think about other places." Zhang Zhong listened to his son and his future daughter-in-law who said that he could not understand, and decided not to listen, just look outside. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said to him: "Hey, you will be more sleepy after a while, then they will be happy, people, I am afraid that always happy, happy, it is easy to make mistakes, we wait, oh, no Don''t say, your approach is really good." "What''s good? It''s not a paste of paper people. It''s back to the window, lit up, let the guards who take turns staying at night pull the rope with a rope, then put a little garlic on the eyes, Chengxian orders early Said to the father, this idea is also general." Zhang Zhong said modestly, but his expression on his face was not concealed. Zhang Xiaobao wants to continue to flatter his father and make his father more happy. But he really feels flattering. It is a bit of a violation. What is the trick? When he hesitated, Wang Hao suddenly sneaked at him and his lips moved. Move ''good faith lies''. "Hey, I don''t think it''s simple. I think, all the tricks are simple. You may be fooling people. This requires you to grasp it. If you change it to someone else, even if you clearly tell him such a plan, he may not be able to make it. What''s more, you are doing so well. Hey, the linen that he wears on the marijuana is actually new. The least 20 texts in his body are not wrapped in his body. Where does the money come to buy linen? Also, the pieces of meat on his body are hard and hard. When the child helped him, this kind of person can watch his father murder and escape alone. If the dog is an ordinary people, how can he fight? Have you ever been? Even a few people can''t do it. People at that time will be desperate for their own safety. If he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t care about his father. If the Nata dog is not an ordinary person, but a strong and powerful person, his first deal will definitely not be the father of Zhang Da Mazi. If he is on the road, who is the money? Can''t his dog be able to kill and play? In any home, the money must be placed on the strongest person, and the money is sinking. Zhang Xiaobao first said a kind words, um, that lie, and said his analysis to his father. Zhang Zhong was also puzzled. Zhang Da Mazi waited for three days to determine who killed him. He had waited for such a long time. As a result, he couldnt wait until he was going to arrest the dog. Then why was he not at night? Drag your father''s body to the Tuen Mun? He is not afraid of the people around him who have a knowledge of Tian Dogs to report? At this moment, listening to my son, I also confirmed that this Zhang Da Mazi is deceiving, and must be a group with Xiaoxian. "Xiao Bao, what should I do with this? Is it necessary to be a father to be dragged into this matter?" Zhang Zhong wanted to understand, but there was no way to deal with it, so he had to ask his son. Zhang Xiaobao just wanted to speak, and Wang Hao licked him and said, "Side hints." Zhang Xiaobao hesitated for a moment, and this said: "Hey, when I read the Analects a few days ago, I was puzzled by a sentence." "Well? You haven''t all finished the Analects of Confucius?" Zhang asked with doubt. "I learned, but I suddenly found out that there is something different. He can use other methods to understand." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Which sentence?" Zhang Zhong asked. "If you don''t take a trip, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao is squatting beside him. I don''t know what Zhang Xiaobao can say. This little head is turning too fast, while listening. Zhang Xiaobao said, picking up a glass of juice next to it and sucking it up. "How?" Zhang did not know what his son said. What do you mean by yourself? What about it? Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said: "I think this sentence, the meaning of the saint is like this. I raised a wall and want to marry you. If you don''t raise the three walls and counterattack, then you don''t exist. That is to say, when you are finished, this is a slap in the face. If you dont take the blame, you will not return." ~! Wangs juice was sprayed out, coughing constantly, looking at Zhang Xiaobao with a look of admiration. What did you think of? Zhang Zhong listened to his son''s words and thought about it carefully. "This is not the case." "Oh, yes, the child knows the meaning of this sentence, that is to say, think of that Zhang Da Mazi casually find a body to lie to us, the child is also sentimental, he is not a corpse? Let''s make three bodies to come He dares us, let''s marry him." Zhang Xiaobao was in a hurry, how could his father not go to the road, and explained it there. Zhang father meditated there, and after a while said: "Then find three people and put on the linen, then suddenly come out, each family member, when you look at the bones, it will be easy to do, I want to come. The village of Yushu is not ordinary, and it is easy to go, but they will lead them to the father." "Hey, you are so amazing, the baby didn''t think of it." Zhang Xiaobao quickly followed. Zhang Zhong frowned, and reached out to touch Zhang Xiaobao''s head. "Xiao Bao, you are the son of You, the blue is taken from the blue and the blue is blue, the ice water is cold and the water. The son has the ability to be You will only be happy, and you should not talk in the future." Zhang Xiaobao stunned. He didn''t think that this father was not as stupid as he thought. He just didn''t say it. He nodded. "Hey, what do you say when you have a baby? Hey, you send someone to Yushu Village now." The dog, who said that someone had framed him, was clear when he came." "Well, everything listens to Xiaobao, Xiaobao, and then talks about what the businessmen do?" Zhang Zhong asked, the reason why he can do this, he will not go to ponder, after all, he has not learned anything. Psychology, he did not know that he and his son, especially concerned about family, previously listened to his parents, and later found a wife and to learn for the wishes of his wife and parents. Now that I have a son, I am willing to let my son live a better life. I never feel that I will lose my status in the family. He feels that no matter how powerful he is, he does not dare to listen to his father. The son is the same. . Zhang Xiaobao jumped out when he opened the door. As the car was on the road, he fell a head when he landed, and the people around him were scared. Only Wang Hao felt normal. If he didnt fall, it was not Zhang Xiaobao. The speed of the body rolling was exactly The speed of the musculoskeletal transformation that bears strength is the real Zhang Xiaobao. Facing the person who picked him up, he whispered a message, Zhang Xiaobao was sent to the already stopped car. When the car started again, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "The arrangement is over, I am not careful. If you fall, you need a hundred years of ginseng to cure it. Hey, you have to buy a hundred years of ginseng at all costs." v3 Chapter 9： Regardless of his son Gu Huayuan (first correction one) The son of the county magistrate was not small from the car. "The thing that fell from the heart. It was quickly swayed by the surrounding repentance. Zhang Zhong also used this loose meeting to delay the time. Let the car stop and hold the dizzy Zhang. Bao came down from the car and shouted to the doctor. Only the guard who had Zhang Xiaobao heard Zhang Xiaobaos arrangement knew that there was nothing in this familys little son, and the others who saw it were all guessing. What happened to the son of the county magistrate. It is really not easy to find a serious medical doctor in Geyuan County. Fortunately, there is Jinlailou. According to Zhang Xiaocai''s request, some doctors will be hired in the restaurant, or like doctors in the capital. The people here immediately went to the person who was almost inferior to the doctor in Jinlailou, or the apprentice who gave Zhang Xiaobao the pulse and thought about a variety of possible situations, but could not match the number. Frowning and meditating there. Zhang Zhong felt that the time was almost the same, and said to the person: "Doctor, how are you watching my family?" "This" is hard to say, it may hurt your head when you fall down. I will give a prescription first. Take a look at the medicine. "Half-hanger doctor really can''t see any disease. I have to try to open one. Fangzi, even if I can''t wake up when I get there, I won''t eat this because of Fangzi." The guard who left before came back this time. Pointing at Zhang Zhong nodded and said: "Adult. You see if you don''t go to the mountain this time, the little son is still unconscious, in case,?" "You don''t have to say much, the official is now a county magistrate. Naturally, he must be the master of the county. The official will take care of Xiaobao all the way, must go there." Zhang Zhongyi said with a sigh of relief, the people around the voice and the main thin and the county and other people listened to the truth. They were only in the car, listening to people saying that the magistrate of the county magistrate accidentally fell from the car, and also specifically asked the person next to the car. After being confirmed, I was delighted for a while. At this time, I heard Zhang Zhong say this. I cant guess that Zhang Zhong is really concerned about Huayuan Countys affairs. I still have to bear the grief and do it. But in any case, those people know the new county magistrate for Huayuan County. The matter, even if his son fell, he can continue to do things, which makes the people remember Zhang Zhong. The main thin and the county have some helplessness. They can''t control the people''s thoughts. They watched the people around them look at Zhang Zhong''s deep eyes. The two men sighed at the same time. "No brother, this loyalty is sharp. At this time, I can endure the injury of my son. It is not easy to continue doing things. It seems that it is not easy to do something. Say something. Xiaoxian has no way to do this, and sees Zhang Zhong, the new county magistrate, gathering people there. Look at the little baby in the arms and say: "Xiang Yun brother said that it is good, then it can only come slowly, how tired he is for a few days. It is best to continue the coma called Xiao Bao. After Zhang Zhong finished the words, he squeezed a few tears and returned to the car with Zhang Xiaobao. The half-tone doctor was told to take medicine and medicine, and then sent it to Zhang Xiaobao. In the voice of a messy good official from the people, the team once again went to the mountain in the east. Zhang Da Mazi was a little scared at this time, slowly adjusting his pace and coming to the main thin and county. Next to the car, I found an opportunity. I got to the front of the car in the county, and said to the inside: "Why is Xiao Daren still going to follow the past? What happened to the county magistrate, and his son was injured because of this time, what can he do with the small fire?" ?? "Shut up, don''t want to do it, it''s late, tell you. If you have a change, you don''t have to think about it. Xiaoxian is under pressure to say it." Zhang Da Mazi wants to be more and more afraid. If there is no way, he can only bite his teeth, look around, continue to follow the team forward, and cry from time to time to let people see how sad he is. Xiaoxian, who is sitting in the car, feels that this time is a bit awkward. It seems that it is not so smooth. After all, I cant think of a place to go out. Its obviously a county magistrate, but his mood is boring. Zhang Zhong had already released Zhang Xiaobao at this time, watching his son sit there without any trouble, thinking about the situation where his son just jumped down and asked: Xiaobao, are you really okay? "Hey, don''t worry, this car is not moving fast, the car is not high from the ground, what can the child have, hey, don''t forget what the child said. When things are done today, you have to post a notice. Let others get some hundred years of ginseng, you can buy it at home, or you can promise some ginseng Zhang Xiaobao really has nothing to do. If there is something, then the clothes on his body are dirty. The pits here dont say that health is not good. Its not like Sanshui County. There are special waste on both sides of the road in the county. I don''t know who eats anything, and I smack the smudges of Zhang Xiaobao''s legs. It''s oily and it looks like it''s not clean. Zhang Zhong couldnt think of why his son had arranged this way. He didnt ask too much. When the son said it, the self-improvement was to release the news and see his son frowning from time to time to smash the place where he was swearing. : "Xiaobao, later, the father will also turn Huayuan County into Sanshui County, and repair the road well, especially the county. Even if you can''t use the long bluestone to shop, you have to use some stones and yellow sand. Take a good pressure and put a trash can at the same distance on both sides. I have known this for my father. Not only can the street be comfortable, but it can also gather people''s hearts. The people in Sanshui County are stronger than the people in other counties. Zhang Zhong said what he thought. At the same time, I also decided that I can''t always read books in the future. I still have to read the books, but I have to pick the time and see more things outside. Otherwise, I will become a nerd and have no use at all. After the team went out of the county, it was slightly accelerated. The crowds were few and there were only a few good things to follow. Zhang Zhongs previous words were almost spread in this short period of time. The entire county, I want to come a few more days, the people of Huayuan County know all the time, it was the time when Zhang Zhongsheng hoped to improve. The mountains in the east are really close to the county town. It was only near noon when the team arrived. Zhang Da Mazi came to the front with an uneasy heart. Zhang Zhong, who came down from the car and looked back to see his son, said: "The county magistrate, you have to be a small owner, I am jealous. The bones are in front." Zhang Zhongs face showed a trace of grief. Then he looked at the carriage and walked forward resolutely. He said, Where is the road ahead, what is it? The left station in Tuen Mun, which is responsible for this matter, came out. He also got the things that Zhang Zhong gave him yesterday. His status is low. He can get the things given by the magistrate. He has always been grateful. He didnt mean to go yesterday. To greet, it is really impossible for someone to go to meet him. I heard the magistrate greet the adults. Quickly rushed from behind, and said with a compliment: "The adults are small here." "It will be a good time to look at it. How did the man die and die for how long." Zhang Zhong told me. "Small understand." My heart is clear. Last night, he also received consistent money. It was a consistent one. The people just said that he was asked how to do it today, and did not mention who gave the money. He changed to the past and he listened. But the things that I brought home yesterday have always been added together, especially the cucumber, which sold him more than 200 yuan. At this time, the decision has been made. He is ready to check it truthfully. Its not just what I got yesterday, but also the adults practice of treating Huayuan County regardless of his sons injury. Let him do this. Local people, think what should be done right. Zhang Da Mazi does not seem to dare to look at the work. He has been screaming at the gods there. Other people cant understand clearly. If you enlarge the sound and make it clearer, you will know that he is talking about the countys adult, you I have to arrange it, otherwise he will not follow it and I will finish it. Zhang Zhong naturally did not know how much the words of Fang Cai played. He followed Zhang Da Mazi to the mountain and let other people stop. He only found Zhang Da Mazi, the county inheritance, the main thin, and the past. In order to avoid people from inconvenient to view. Zhang Da Mazi went straight to a big tree and pointed to the body of a dress with a few broken mouths. He said, "Adult, this is a small father. Hey, the baby is looking for the magistrate." It must be revenge for you." Just said one thing, Zhang Da Mazi burst into tears, his crying just sounded, and the same cry came from the side. Even more miserable than his, everyone looked over there, only to see three people who came to wear filial piety, one by one, red eyes, rushed to the front, like Zhang Da Mazi, only crying there, but no A pounce on the body. "Where is Er?" Zhang Zhongming asked. "The county magistrate, this lying man is a small father, a few days ago, looking for his father, I did not expect that one of the three people here first shouted. Next to a woman, the same is said, "Adult, this is the father of a small woman, not someone else. The father of the little girl said that it was taken up the mountain and the results were not returned. "Adult, this is my cousin. I have been mad at home from the past few days. I have never returned. I don''t want to die here." An old man followed suit. Zhang Zhongzhong smiled and was a little anxious. The farmers dog in Yushu Village had not come yet. It was estimated that he would arrange for three people to delay the time. Come on soon. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 10： Found in Yushu Village (Second Correction 2) The three people who appeared in it all ruined all the people except Zhang Zhong. The latest chapter haoshuk bears the main thin, two people look at the situation in front of them. I looked at each other a bit and knew from the other''s eyes that this was not their arrangement. Zhang Da Mazi is also stupid. He knows what happened to this corpse. He dug it out from the graves elsewhere and dragged it here. Is it really someone who came over and recognized it? Then he was not directly exposed, dare to report the case, and still let the son of the county magistrate faint in the past, but now there is no The county magistrate must not record his own skin? How to do? What can I do now? Zhang Da Mazi wants to be more afraid, not crying, and turns to look at Xiaoxian Cheng. Xiao County is also nervous at this time. I am afraid that one of these three people is really a relative of the deceased. Will the cannabis be recruited? At that time, Zhang Zhong was one. The scorpion was sent up and he was finished. He also looked at Zhang Da Mazi. The two mens eyes were confusing from the others eyes. Xiaoxian Chengs eyes were shaking his head. That meant telling Zhang Da Mazi that he could not be recruited anyway. Zhang Da Mazi''s mouth opened slightly. Look at the corpses on the ground, then look at the three people crying over there, look up and look at the sneer at the county magistrate, and pile it there. I started doing things at this time. In the past, I looked at the body and checked it all over the place. I stood up and didn''t go to the county to take care of the main thin. He knew that his consistent money was probably given by the two men, or one of them. Therefore, he only said to Zhang Zhong: "The adult is already finished. The wound on the deceased is cut off after a few days of death. There is no blood flowing out. It is all the blood in the body, and the mouth of the clothes is the same. Cut the knife out, there is a gap in the knife. Since Zhang Da Mazi said that it was a siege by several people, it was impossible to have only the same knife. Except for the knife wound, there was no other scar." The network etn." Zhang Zhong listened to the words of the work, did not say anything, nodded, eyes to Zhang Da Mazi, only staring, staring at me. Zhang Da Mazis eyes were horrified, and he looked at the county magistrate and looked at the county. He couldnt say a word. "Zhang Da Mazi, you are so bold, you dare to report the case. I don''t think you want to live." The county can''t help it at this time. He glanced at him and rushed over to Zhang Da Mazi. He went up and kicked. "Xiao County Cheng, what is your intention? The official has not said anything, can you act on behalf of the intrinsic?" Zhang Zhong looked around, did not stop, just said a sentence. Xiaoxian Cheng deliberately turned his back against Zhang Zhong and kicked Zhang Da Mazi. While he was still playing, he rubbed his eyes hard. Zhang Da Mazi blocked both hands back and forth. Suddenly he did not do it. He grabbed the foot of Xiaoxian Cheng and tried hard. Xiaoxian Cheng was smashed. Zhang Da Mazi came to Zhang Zhong in front of the rolling belt and said to Zhang Zhong: "Adult, county magistrate, small guilty conscience, deliberately go to the door to report to the official, deceive the adult, but there is no way Some minor sins. If they should have been locked up, they could be put out with a small amount of money. Adults, Xiaoxian Cheng found a small one in the first two days, let the small do so, otherwise it is said that it is necessary to keep the small ones. Adult, you are a little guilty. Zhang Fu Mazi is definitely going out. When he even puts his sin down, he doesn''t believe that Xiao County will help him. If you report me, I won''t think about it, and I will say things. Come. "Nonsense." Zhang Zhong, the county also had the main thin and shouted at the same time, the county and the main shouting still have love, but Zhang Zhong also shouted so that the two people did not know what to say. Zhang Zhong took a look at Xiaoxian to give him a reassuring look. Then he said to Zhang Da Mazi: "You don''t just lie to me, but you dare to frame Xiaoxian Cheng. "In. The latest chapter haoshuk" Dan servant ran from there. "Come on, tie this marijuana and go back to punish." Zhang Zhong shouted, and several servants took the rope from his body and began to tie. Zhang Da Mazi is naturally not willing to be tied. While struggling, while talking about how Xiaoxian Cheng arranged, let Xiaoxian Cheng is terrified there. Fortunately, when looking at Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong has always been the expression of the light and light, seemingly do not believe what Zhang Da Mazi said. Zhang Zhongming knows what is going on. If he wants to bring in Xiaoxian Cheng, it is very simple. As long as Zhang Da Mazi is sent to Beijing together, there is a way to ask for true and false, but he cant do it now. I have to use the main thin and the county to inherit two. people. Zhang Da Mazi struggled. I still didn''t twist a few servants, and finally I was tied up, and I stuffed things in my mouth, so that Xiao County was much safer. "Zhang Daren, since I know that Zhang Da Mazi is lying, is it time to go back? The county is engraved and does not want to stay in the pattern. Its important to hurry up and get Zhang Da Ma. Zhang Zhong didn''t want to go back now. The dog in the Yushu Village hadn''t come yet. He had to know why the county and the main thin wanted to get him there. What exactly is there? After hearing the words of Xiaoxian Cheng, he said: "Not busy, there are three people here to recognize the corpse, let them carefully recognize it again. You three come and see, is it your relatives?" The three people came to help, and the people behind the Jinlai Building were mixed. When they heard the words of the master of the house, they understood that they were going to delay the time. The woman came to the front and looked carefully and surrounded. The corpse walked slowly, but did not speak until it felt almost the same. This shakes head. "Adult, this is not a small woman who is wrong with the family. Then I will go back. Will the adult and the young woman not be caught?" "Nature will not, you have not gone to the newspaper, just come over and look at it, then go on, the next one." How can Zhang Zhong cure his own sin and call the old man over there. The old man also looked over and looked at the road that came over. He saw a figure running over there and said to Zhang Zhong: "Not my cousin, adult, I am back. The rest of the kid is even more "I only saw that I didn''t look like this, maybe I have already gone home, and I am leaving." At that time, the man who ran to here also came to the front. The young man was strong and tall, and he was more than six feet tall. According to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the big man was more than one meter tall. The man ran to the place, looked at a few people around him and asked, "Who is the magistrate, I am coming." "You are the Nata dog?" Zhang Zhongyi felt happy when he saw this big man. The name of this boy is not very good. The person is long, but Zhou Zheng, and reveals a simple and honest. "Adult, I am. I have not killed, I have been staying at home, the house on the other side of the house is going to fall again, I have to fix it." Tian dog said thickly there. "Know that you didn''t kill. Someone is framed. This person is called Zhang Da Mazi. He said that you brought people here to kill people. Can you have a hatred with him?" Zhang Zhong pointed to Zhang Da Mazi and asked Tian Tongzi. Tian Dog looked at Zhang Da Mazi carefully and shook his head. "I don''t know him. How can I have a hatred? Why should he frame me?" At this time, Zhang Da Mas mouth was also taken out of the mouth, and he took a breath and immediately said: "Not me, I did not frame you, it is Xiaoxian Cheng, he told me to say, Tian dog Son, you are looking for Xiaoxian Cheng." Tian dog heard this. The gaze was placed on Xiaoxian Chengs body, and Xiaoxians observations were backed up two steps. This said: I didnt say it, its not me, its him, its Zhang Da Mazi, you didnt collect taxes, youre free. It has been waived." Zhang Zhong looked around. I already understand some things. It may be that the original Wenxian County and others went to Yushu Village to collect more taxes. People dont give it. They dont seem to dare to come here. They want to get rid of themselves, and then they can not only catch With the dog, you can also mention the tax collection. At that time, the people they couldn''t deal with were handed over to themselves to deal with it. It doesn''t matter if they can deal with it. Toss one time and don''t want to do other things. Zhang Zhong, who is in the village of Yushu, wants to know, but he will not ask now. He said to Tian Qiaozi: "This matter is waiting for the official to go back and check it out. You are going back together with the official. The official has something to ask. "Adult, you didn''t marry me. You are a good official, I will go with you." Tian dogzi took another look at the two people in the main thin and county. Said to walk down behind Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong deliberately yawned again, let the main Bo and the county to see it, and the heart was better, and prepared to continue to toss. Don''t let Zhang Zhong take a rest. Zhang Zhong came to the car with the Ming dog, and thought that there was a sick son inside. Said to Tian Qiaozi: "I fell when I came, and when you entered, you sat next to me." After finishing this, the door was opened and Zhang Xiaobao was already lying there. The head of the head was on Wang''s leg, motionless. Tian Dog looked at Zhang Xiaobao and sat honestly beside Zhang Zhong. Fortunately, the carriage was high enough, otherwise he could not sit still. "Tian dog, how is the day in Yushu Village?" Zhang Zhong wants to know about the situation there, first ask from here. Tian Dog shakes his head. "Adults, its not good at all. If it rains, there will be black water rushing to the ground. There is not much food in the middle of the field. You see, I have turned a lot on my shoes. Those black mud? He does not understand the rules. When I spoke, I lifted my foot up. Sure enough, I turned some black things on it. Wang Hao looked at something and said: "The media? There is a medium here." Read the book on the mobile phone and read the thumb 2k novel. network v3 Chapter 11： White does not have a spine (third correction three) The second look at the sticky things of the dog. Said to be a butterfly. Also clean the gun, and wipe it down in a small year. Look carefully in front of your eyes and ask: "Tian Big Brother, are there no one there to dig this butterfly?" "No, who will dig this thing, there is no use at all." Tian dog looked at the little girl in front of him and asked himself, did not dare not answer, the person who can sit in the county magistrate''s car, not so simple. Wang Hao did not understand this. According to the records, it seems that the coal was used from the Western Zhou Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty was used to coke carbon, why didnt anyone use it? Isn''t the production here small? Is the coal quality bad? She wants to ask Zhang Xiaozi. Zhang Xiaobao can be stunned there, only when she said that when drying, Zhang Xiaobao did not have the slightest movement, and the strength was quite strong. "Hey, what''s the use of this thing?. Zhang Zhong looked at the daughter-in-law who was there, and asked." "Bumping rice flowers faster Wang Hao can only think of this, use, as for the iron, what she and Zhang Xiaobao tried, did not succeed, and then try to ponder and try again. "Is this thing easy to use?" Zhang Zhong asked again. At this time, Wang Hao would not say how good this coal is, just saying: "Alright, let''s talk later. Zhang Zhong turned his head. Continue to ask Tian Qiaozi, "How much food can you collect in one year, one mu of land. "There is less than one stone. Some of them only grow grass. The original county magistrate was at that time. When it was still early in the morning, it was necessary to levy the original renters. It still has to be levied for two years. Three hundred of our villages. People are ready to fight. Later they are afraid, then they dare not come over. When Tian Qiaozi talked about this matter, his fists were smashed, his voice was louder, and he was so big that even outsiders could hear it. The main thin and the countys car were not far away, and the two of them listened. When I got there, I sat there with different expressions. The servants who followed followed it. They almost sighed at the same time, no way, they are not past, all the Wenxian County said at the beginning, who dares not go, so that the new county magistrate has money, how much money I don''t know, I only know that I have given more than a hundred dollars on the first day of my arrival. There is no need to worry about going to Yushu Village to collect rents. More than one hundred yuan of money will be collected in the village. Zhang Zhong did not expect that the Wen County magistrate was so greedy to such a degree, he said: "This is not greedy, it is a fatal "Adult, you are right, really give the rest of the food, we have to starve to death, adults, will you go there to collect rent?" Tian Shizi always felt that the county magistrate was quite good. He even let him sit in the county magistrate before he could sit in the car. He could talk so fluently, so he felt that he should not collect the rent. Zhang Zhong did not say it directly, but said: "That depends on what happens in your village. If there is more food. Naturally, there is no need for food. I dont want to rent the rent myself." "Oh, that may not be much, and the land is not good. Doesn''t the adult live a normal life without too much spending, and there are fewer people at home?" Tian Qiaozi asked again. "Well, less, only two thousand people, usually do not go to other places to eat. Just eat at the Jinlai Building, do you say that I will go to the ancestors?" Zhang Zhong feels that the dog is thick Deliberately teased him. Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Zhongs words, Tian Dog was scared. He opened his mouth wide and his throat moved. He said, How many people are there in your family? "Three" Zhuangzi''s Zhuangzi, add up to those, and that Jinlailou is also opened by my family. Zhang Zhong wanted to let the Tian Dogs go back and say this thing. When he went to Yushu Village, the people there would not worry about him going to accept the ancestors. Tian Dog looked at the opposite set, and Wang Hao nodded and admitted the fact. "Adult, then you must not be short of money, and there is no shortage of food. Adults, I have to get off. I have to go back to the people in the village. Let them not have to worry about the new county magistrate to collect the rent for two years. However, how to pay the renters there is no more than the money that the adults will open. There are still Zhuangzi in the family, and the three are not lacking in food. In the future, they will not have to worry about life anymore, adults. Let me go, I will give you a gimmick first, you are a good official, not a greedy person is a good official. Tian Qiaozi said excitedly there, he had to get off the bus, Zhang Zhong thought about it, let people stop the car, and asked: "Do you still have food now?" "Yes, adults. Now in the spring, wild vegetables are coming out. Just get some wild vegetables and you can eat them. We are there in Banyan Village, and there are eucalyptus money to eat. The eucalyptus leaves are also good, as long as there are no worms on it. Tian Qiaozi seems to eat some wild vegetables. It is a good day to eat some eucalyptus money, where he painted on Zhang Zhongbi and said several ways to eat. Wang Hao looked at the dog who was happy because of the arrival of spring, and the eyes of the dog were closed, and the eyes closed. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobaos mouth turned to Baos right. Recalling that "it is happy to call Bu, let Wang Hao slammed hard, Zhang Xiaobao''s lips are moving." "The eucalyptus money is really delicious. Let me send some food to them first. After using the two people to clean them up, go there and dig up the media, give them some compensation, and let them help to dig. The days will be better than in other places." Wang Yi thought too. No need to be sad, now you can send some food, oil, meat and other things in the past. The past can''t be chased, and it''s fine now. "Tian Big Brother. You can ask for some food to go back, and my future father-in-law will give you some." Wang Hao finally spoke at this time, she is still embarrassed to call her father-in-law directly, not as thick as Zhang Xiaobao''s skin. Speaking to his father, a father-in-law. Zhang Zhong understood. This must be how the son and daughter-in-law just discussed it, and prepared to give food to the Shushu Village. I also said: "Tianzizi, you first say the number, how much you need, the whole village. I will let Zhuangzi give it." "Adults, we work on our own, we eat ourselves, we can''t play other people''s things, we don''t have anything to do." Tian dog didn''t even want to, clearly knowing that the people in the village would have enough food, he also Do not open this mouth. Zhang Zhong understands why the county magistrate did not dare to send people in the past to force the harvest. The folk customs, see others, do not have to look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao also secretly praised it. This is called the backbone. It seems that the whole village is like this. This village is going to be. Advise: "Tian Big Brother, it is not for you. After a few days, you have to help you to work. When you count from the money, you are very tired." "Really? Not to lie to us?" Tian dog also wants to eat better, but he can''t take other people''s things, the people in the village will not agree, now I can hear the work to change, and ask Road. "Really, how much does Tianda want?" Wang Hao asked again. Tian Dogs began to count his fingers and began to count "how, want" how many things, one person eats a pound of food a day. Three hundred and twenty-two people, how much food do you eat a day? Two hundred pounds of grain? Its not right, its more. Two hundred and fifty pounds of food" Wang Hao listened to Tian Qiaozi there, and finally knew the importance of education. He had to say aside: "Tian Big Brother. Are you only eating food? It is of course expensive to eat food, you can also eat some meat. Then use oil to fry some wild vegetables. On that day, adults and children, about half an catty is enough. Three hundred and twenty-two people. One person a day and a half a catty of food, first for a month and thirty days, 4,830 pounds, five kilograms, one person a day or two meat, is 966 kilograms of meat, wrong, is six hundred and zero Three pounds ten: two meat. Give a hundred pounds first, everyone should eat a dumpling first, the meat can not be given once, can be broken. There is oil, a person gives five pounds, more than 1,600 kilograms, what is missing? Wang Hao said the amount of various things in one breath, only for one month, if you dont use the next month, you can dig the butterfly over there. When you dont pay the money directly, you are willing to ask for money. Give something to something. Tian Dog listened to the number that Wang Hao was there, and did not know how to get it. If he wanted meat, he nodded and agreed. "Then these are the first. With oil and water, you don''t have to eat so much food. You can Come and hurry to find us to work, or we have to find a way to return it to you." At this time, Zhang Zhong knew that his son and daughter-in-law had something to do there. He said, "Well, I must have been looking for you to work in the past. If there is no living, I will find someone from your village to come to the servant and deduct from there. Tomorrow. Just transport the food there." Tian dog was happy to get out of the car. When the foot just landed, he turned and squatted down. He looked at the carriage. "You are a good official. The people in Yushu Village will not forget you. You will go to Yushu Village later. Look, let''s take you all the way, never letting you touch something black on your feet." After finishing these words, he has already smashed nine heads and stood up. Look up at the sky and take a big step and walk back. The servants did not know what they had said in the middle of the car. They saw that the dog did give the new county magistrate, and when they said that they were carrying all the way, they felt that they saw something incredible. When did the people in Yushu Village do this? Good talk? Look at the car of the county magistrate, showing an unusual feeling in the eyes. The main thin and the county also heard the words of Tian Qiaozi. For the one who did not know how to conquer one, the villages Zhang Zhong was even more stunned. Zhang Xiaobao in the car also got up at this time, and said happily: "There is coal. It is impossible for Huayuan County to be uncomfortable. Let''s pick some more, transport it to Zhuangzi there, and store more." The new site of this site has been changed to Tang: see the concave muscles, please read after the light! 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 12： Fire in the middle of the night Chapter 12: Fire in the middle of the night Tian dog went away, and the group swayed for a long time. When they returned to Tuen Mun at night, Zhang Zhong did not wait for a break. He wrote a notice saying that it would take many hundred years of ginseng to be sold. It is also possible to change some conditions that can be achieved. When the notice was posted, many people followed the urgency. They heard that the new county magistrate had even put aside the sons affairs for the sake of handling the case. Now it is to get the son to get ginseng. Everyone is asking, even some people are going to go to the mountains to see if they can find ginseng, some for money, some for finding a county magistrate to help, and some are very simple to let the son of the county magistrate stand up. The main thin and the county are happy, and there is another thing that can make Zhang Zhong think about it. I cant even do anything else. The main thin Zhan Kaijin still wants to continue to find something tomorrow, and give Zhang Zhong a support. A long place to go busy for a day, but was stopped by the county Xiao Chi. "Xiangyun brother, can''t do this, in case the man finally said that I was instructed, Zhang Zhongyi was angry, and Zhang Da Mazi and the man were sent to the capital together. The people there really interrogated something, we Two still want to be good? His son hasn''t woken up yet, and waited until the evening to see if he is still reading those books. If he still looks, there must be no spirit in tomorrow. "What the younger brother said is that it is really impossible to continue to take risks. Doesn''t he want ginseng now? Let''s find some ginseng for him. Those businessmen who come over are also buckled by him. When the farmland can be turned into wasteland, we can The benefits are brought up." The main thine finally came up with a method he thought was the best. The county listened, his face was a smile, but his heart was a bit unwilling. Zhan Kaijin thought of a good way. If he couldnt think of it, wouldnt he say that he was not as good as Zhan Kaijin, so he said : "It''s not right, this thing can''t be done by us. It should be told to those businessmen. They know a lot of things. You will learn more in the future, otherwise it will be easy to get things done." "Its true that you dont have to say what you are saying. Its true that those businessmen should manage this matter. Its going to be fast, or its going to be hot again, and the next few rains will be there. The main thin Zhan Kaijin speaks well, and when others point out, he will listen. After saying this, he said: "No brother, the Zhang Da Mazi is only locked up now, has not yet tried it, use it?" When he said this, he painted his hand on his neck. The county magistrate quickly said: "You can''t do that. You didn''t see four guards left this evening? Even those who are locked up are also sent by Jin Lailou, think. Its easy to let him grab the handle, lets take a long look. "Alright, then its a long-term plan. Thanks to what was sent from Jin Lai Building today, those who are locked up seem to be hungry for three days. Lets take away the money and food on the books, and then dont give it. They eat something and they have to starve to death." The main thinner, Zhan Kaijin, said that Xiaoxian also thought of this matter. These two days only looked at how to deal with the first county magistrate Zhang Zhong, and forgot the people in Zhongguan, and the servants did not pass, then Locked, today is exactly the third day. They think about the people in the cell. Zhang Xiaobao also remembers the same. The 120 people who are in the area, from the file, should have done nothing, some have not paid rent and taxes, and some are Grab the gimmicks that bought the hoe, and the other is to steal other peoples money on the street. What makes people feel ridiculous is that a person went to Jinlailou to order a dish of six, and he gave it to himself. Then he didnt have the money to pay the bill. This was locked up. The Jinlai Building was originally Wenxian. Relatives opened. One hundred and twenty of the detainees'' rolls were directly drawn out, and the others did not have time to manage them. Zhang Zhong applied two cucumber slices to his eyes, one by one, and said to the next guard: "Tomorrow, you protect the two cows with those businessmen to look at the river, and the docks are also walking. I let the county and the main thins follow, and I must go one day. I am going to handle the case." "Yes." The guards carefully cultivated by the palace are indeed different, and the answer is crisp and neat. Zhang Zhong put the papers together and lay down to rest. Naturally, some people picked up the lights and put the dummy in place. It was the turn of the person to watch the night here, and then pulled the rope after a while. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao brought back some things to learn. They rested in a wing room and could only get up in a while. Two people were lying on the couch thinking about coal. They couldnt sleep for a while and could only chat. "Oh, there must be a lot of coal yellow, there is amber, and then I will dig out to give you jewelry." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. "I don''t want that thing. I want diamonds. You still think about how to use coal. You can''t just put it there." Wang Hao is not very interested in those things. "How can I use it? Of course it is burned. I will first find a blacksmith, let them help them melt the molten iron, and then make a stove-like thing, then continue to burn from the stove. When will the blast furnace, open hearth furnace, and converter All came out, and then we started to use the guns that were just made, finished the guns, and finished the guns." "Its just a dream to do it directly, and its serious. Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobaos words and moved the pillow and walked sideways comfortably. "Positive, it can only be used to hit the iron, see if the guards of Li Wei are all flawed, we can do it ourselves, the iron of the whole iron, the kind of the foot on the string, when playing the bird, Otherwise, do a knife, do less, go for a job when you are fine, hide it, and if you have something to do, use it for the nursery team. Others do some things that are commonly used in life, such as kitchen knives. After all the restaurants in our restaurant, all the masters use steel knives, as well as scissors, and take them out, or wait a second, let the blacksmith rush to play more. A few steel ingots are sold to the country at that time. Well, you have to keep it secret. Now maybe other places use coal to do things, and we can use it for heating. The simplest thing is honeycomb coal. If you dont match anything, its yellow mud and coal face. The kiln can also Use it, just do it. Zhang Xiaobao is really unable to play the key advantages of coal, such as gas, etc., can only find a way in daily life, he is ready to save the coal, the coal face is used to make things, the only troublesome thing There is no high-pressure water gun, it takes time and effort to break down the coal. "Then do this first. How much work do you have to give to the people in Yushu Village?" Wang Hao could not think of a better way. "According to the quantity of mining, it is to look at the speed of their mining. In short, they can''t give less. They should become the richest village in Huayuan County." Zhang Xiaobao had plans for this and must let them When you get rich, there is a coal mine around you, and if you go directly to it, you will know it later, and your reputation is not good. Wang Hao does not have much thought about this. As long as he can make more money for the people in the village, he will see if he can pull the people in the village later. Xiaoxian and Zhan are still not sleeping so early at night. Yesterday it was basically the same night. After all, it was the first day. They wanted to see more. Today, they still eat and drink in the small house. From time to time. Someone came over and told them that Zhang Zhong had not slept. When I arrived at the time of the hustle and bustle, the two peoples two days and one nights toss was finally unstoppable. I went straight to sleep in this house and blew the lights. The two people lay down for less than a quarter of an hour, and a tight snoring sounded. When they rang, the two people, like others who owe them tens of thousands of dollars, looked at their sleepy eyes and looked around. "Adult, it''s not good, go water, the granary in the door is gone." A person who helped the vigil rushed in and shouted at the two people, the two people would have been uncomfortable sleeping. I didnt have a woman at home. When I just fell asleep, I walked away, so that two people couldnt wait to find someone to bite. "When you go to the water, you can save it and call us what?" Zhan was thin and confused. Hearing that it was a water, he immediately shouted. Or Xiaoxian was awakened and asked: "When you say it again, where is the water going?" "The granary of Tuen Mun is the one who rented the renter, adult, go or not?" The person repeated and asked carefully, he also knew that the two adults had just slept, in the granary. In fact, there is no food. "Go, how can you not go, that Zhang Zhong is not sleeping now, he went, can we not go? After all, the granary burned, how can there be no food? The account clearly stated this, Xiangyun brother, get up soon. Xiaoxian said helplessly, began to wear clothes there, and Zhans master also climbed up, slowly covering the clothes in confusion, and the two men took a full quarter of an hour to wear them, and went out to the granary of the door. Run away. When two people arrived at the place, there were already a lot of servants and people there to help the fire. Zhang Zhong was also dressed neatly, commanding from the side, and asked aloud from time to time, "How is the county and the main thin yet? Come? Are their two homes not in the vicinity? With the imperial court, you can''t find someone at the crucial time?" The servants knew where the two people went. They should think about bad ideas again. But the people didnt know. They heard Zhang Zhongs words and complained there. They also praised the new county magistrate. A very mysterious thing, now the county and the main thin are gradually losing. When the two men ran over, they just heard Zhang Zhong ask again. Looking at the people around them, they can ruin the two people. They rushed to grab the bucket in the hands of a person and rushed to the front. To show something, let the people look at it. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 13： What is the fire in the middle of the night? Chapter 13: What is the fire in the middle of the night? Two people want to express themselves, so that they can reverse the thoughts in the hearts of the people. If you know that you just rushed out a few steps, Zhang Zhong shouted there: "Zhan is thin, Xiaoxian, come, don''t help, take an empty bucket. What did you do in the past? Are you doing this in peacetime? Is it so irresponsible? Now is not the time for the Wenxian Order. The official absolutely does not allow the people in the Tuen Mun to do things as they did before, and they dont want to do anything. They dont want to take the peoples practices. Its time to come. ? I am waiting for you, the house has not burned before, and there are not enough things to do. Xiaoxian Yu and Zhan Zhushen listened to Zhang Zhongs words and squatted there. They couldnt think of what to say at the moment. The words were spoken as if they were on their faces, especially those who came to help. They all looked at them with disgusted eyes. If it wasnt for the fire there, they couldnt find it. "Zhang Daren, aren''t you coming a little earlier? We two are not coming over, sleeping, can''t you wake up once in a while?" Xiaoxian screamed dissatisfied there. "Come early? Do you know when I came over? I have been watching the files that have been left in the evening. You are a county magistrate who is helping the county magistrate. The county magistrate has already come, you The county magistrate has not arrived yet, you sleep, do not sleep, look at these people, they do not sleep? Are you a pig?" At this time, Zhang Zhong happened to be able to preach the reputation, so he didnt leave a bit of love and said everything. He said something in the words that people can''t pick out. After all, the people saw what happened. The people didn''t know that the two people just slept at night, and they drank some wine. They only saw the fire just coming together, the county magistrate. The adults rushed out of the courtyard behind the Jinlai Building and took people to start the fire. The two counties, the county magistrate and the main thin, did not appear until this time. They were late than they did. They didnt know who was the first to start, and shouted there: Zhang Xianling is a good official. Others began to shout, shouting and fighting the fire. The buckets in the hands of the two masters and the county magistrate were also taken away. Two people stood there and wanted to say something, but they found that they had been said. The sound around it was pressed down, no one could hear it. Zhang Zhong was still there to hold a large front, and a small simple speaker made of iron was commanded, and the surrounding people and the servants all listened to his orders. I don''t know how the fire burned. The water in a bucket of water poured in. There was no effect at all. After the fire was a little smaller, it suddenly became bigger. Waiting for the sky to light up, the fire over there is almost the same, this is a little smaller, you can stand here, you can still feel a hot air. As the day dawned, Zhang Zhong said directly: "You don''t have to hurry back in a while, go to Jinlailou to eat something, thank you for getting up at night to help save the fire, otherwise you may get into the private house, that is the real disaster. "" The people have been doing this for a long time, they are already tired, and they are preparing to go back. When they heard the county magistrate, they made a burst of cheers. Usually they dare not go to Jinlailou to eat. The things there are expensive. Its gonna die, now its good, there is a chance to go once, its all because of the new county magistrate. "Xiao County is also a thin master of Zhan. You two stay here, check out how the fire burned. You can''t take up the position and do nothing. Others are leaving with me." Zhang Zhong ordered two ugly people to investigate here. Those servants and the people were called to go to Jinlailou together. At this time, Jinlailou had already prepared some porridge, side dishes and Buns. The people and the servants were surrounded by Zhang Zhong, leaving Xiaoxian and Zhan, who were thin and face each other. The two of them really couldnt understand what happened tonight. These two hours made them feel like they had passed. Its hard to be like two months. At the beginning, their two buckets were robbed back. They were also prepared to look at them. They couldnt stand the gaze of those who had received water from the past people passing by them. There was no way they both I also found a large tub, and went to the well to wait for others to fill the tub with water. The two of them will come back to fight the fire. I didnt find it when I was working. Now I stopped. The two people only feel that there is no place in the body that is not uncomfortable. Standing there is the upper eyelid and the eyelids are straight down. The body is going back and forth. I really want to go back to sleep, but again. I dont dare, its better to be blown by the cold wind in the morning. "No brother, what do we do? Zhang Zhong is the reason for us to find the two fires. Where can I start to find it?" Zhan said, he was depressed. Xiaoxian is also puzzled. What he doesn''t understand is not how to catch fire, but why the fire has burned for such a long time. The warehouse is empty. Can it not be burned for a while? Thinking of this, Xiaoxian said to Zhan, the boss: "I will go to the granary to see what is going on." After finishing the conversation, Xiaoxian went directly to the other side and said that he was in the granary. In fact, there is no warehouse at present, and it has already been pulled down by people to save the fire. Zhans main thinner followed, and the two men took a bite and walked to the place where the heat was still flowing. When they walked, the sound of the water would be heard at the foot, and it was obvious how much water had been poured. Waiting for the close, both people are at the same time. "Its no wonder that its been burning for such a long time. This is the food that came from the people. Isnt it right, its not food, its just straw, what are you doing so much hungry straw? Xiaoxian Yu finally made some things, and the reason why the fire was extinguished for such a long time was all because of the total straw of the granary. After turning around the granary, two people found that the fire between them was not extinguished. When they were thinking about what to do, a servant who came back to Jinlai Building came over and his mouth was still stuffed. A big buns, the one that is eaten is called a fragrant ah, so Xiaoxian County and the station owner can not help but succeed. "Two adults, are you still here? The food there is delicious. Don''t believe that I look at this buns. It''s stuffed with meat. Do you have a taste?" The servant who came here cares about them. The bun that took the dirty hands was sent to the two people. "You eat, we are not hungry, do you know how the straw in these granaries is going on?" Xiaoxian is really reluctant to eat the black handprints, even if they are really hungry, Do not go to the mouth. The man was unkind after listening, and stuffed a buns in his mouth. He chewed it twice and swallowed it halfway. This said: "This straw is sent by the county magistrate in the middle of the night, saying that in the middle of the door. The servant''s servant usually can''t drink hot water. With these straws, you can make two meals a day for the county''s servants. Adults, now our straw is burned, what can we do in the future? Its a pity that someone must make it bad. I dont want to let us have a hot meal and drink some hot water. Xiaoxian Yu and Zhan Zhishen listened to the words of this servant, and felt that their two peoples status had dropped. They looked at each other and couldnt guess exactly how the fire started. These straws are now only being controlled. The fire, no one knows what is going on inside. Zhan, the thin man, found a scorpion that was used to the top wall. He pulled it up among the straws. He didn''t touch it. This touch, the straw with Mars inside was blown by the wind and burned. The fire is borrowing from the wind. The fire that has just been destroyed is now bigger. There is no way for two people to greet the busy servant. Three people started to raise water and extinguish the fire. The servant has already done a lot of work and now eats it. Too much to eat, when you get up, you don''t have much strength, and walk slowly back and forth. Most of the water is poured into the main thin and the county. The two people are tired enough, but they dont dare to care. If a bunch of burning straw falls on other houses, their responsibility will be even more Big, people let them guard here, is it like this? Fortunately, the surrounding areas have already been removed and isolated. The fire did not spread to other houses. It only burned in that place. The two men worked again for half an hour. Zhang Zhong was finally with those who had finished eating. came back. As soon as he saw the fire coming up again, Zhang Zhongxian shouted for everyone to help extinguish the fire. Then he said to Xiaoxian and Zhan, the boss: "What else can you do? You can make the fire look here. Do you know how to get the fire?" The main thin and the county magistrate gently shook their heads. Now the two people have no intention to say anything to refute the words. The tired ones are like two dead dogs. If they dont fall directly here, let the people see it badly, they really I want to sleep, and I am not prepared for it. Up to now, they have not rested for two days and two nights. If they continue this way, they will give themselves to exhaustion. Zhang Zhong finished the two of them and began to command again. After an hour, there were people who turned the straw from time to time to make people water, and the fire was completely extinguished. "Well, start doing things, you can''t do anything all day. The official looked at the 120-person case last night and found that some of them should not be judged at all. You two wrote a change of judgment. I will put people in the instrument." Zhang Zhong did not know where to take those cases and let them change their judgments. "Adults, no, this can''t be easily changed. You have to look at it one by one." Zhan said. "That''s good, let''s look at it one by one, when do you understand it, when do you go back to rest for a while." Zhang Zhong said from the good. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 14： Can only sleep after changing the case file (the sixth more monthly ticket 30 plus) "This person is Li Yuan. I owe the renter of the two fights, but this says that he said that he gave it to the village of the village. How can this be directly sentenced? Come, come to Wangshan Village and take them. The village is looking over, asks clearly, Zhan is thin, let''s look at the next side, this is..." Zhang Zhong is really facing each other with the main Bohe County. The pair is right at noon. There are two cases that need to be closed for a few more days. The rest have to be released. This is just right. Forty-five cases, Zhang Zhong is still so full of spirit. Xiaoxian and Zhans masters took a look at their heads from time to time. Two people wanted to sleep, but Zhang Zhong stood. They both could only stand. They didnt want to let people go. When they first arrested these people with Wenxian. It is for demonstrations. If they change to normal times, they have a lot of words to stop. Let Zhang Zhong have no way to let people go. Today is different. They have not slept for two days and two nights. They have done so much work. Now they have stood for another morning. The stomach is empty, and they can only drink some water from time to time. Finally, Xiaoxian, who is the best use of his head, cant hold on. He said to Zhang Zhongs pleadingly: Adult, I think what you said in the morning is right, these people should be shut down, you can do it. Yes, I agree, is Zhan Lord thin you?" "You can''t just let people go. There are still some people who borrowed money from my family. If you let them go, who else can pay me back, don''t you want your family?" Zhan''s main thinner is already in the realm of half-sleeping and half-awake. When he heard Xiaoxian''s words, he directly said what he thought. When he finished, he reacted and wanted to explain what was over. . Zhang Zhong slammed his hand on the table and said, "You are a court official, and you dare to print money on the private people. You are so bold, and you have finished the case file. Now I will give me the case file. "" "Adult. Don''t make it, just as Xiaoxian said just now, how do adults say how?" Zhan was thin and completely awake. "Well, these cases are in charge of the official. You have to write the instrument to change the case. Have you ever put money out?" Zhang Zhong asked again. The two people will naturally not admit it. They said no, they took up those cases and changed them. This matter needs to be reported at the time. Two people want to hurry and change to sleep. Zhang Zhong looked at the figure of the two people who had left, and smiled. He asked the servant to find a knife and a pen. He said to them a few times: "Now write the notice, write it, and the Zhanzhu and Xiaoxian in the door are framed and said that they are going out. Money, there is no such thing at all. Anyone who gives money through their two names will not be returned. Just write it, write the text too, the people can''t understand, this is already at noon, you insist, write a few more. After writing together to go to the Jinlai Building to eat, you can''t let some of the small and the elders of the county and the county. These few knives and pens did not expect the county magistrate to be so embarrassed, but they know how much money the main thin and county magistrates put out, carefully counted, how can there be three thousand dollars, the money that has been obtained in recent years, in addition to looking for Xiaoyan spent a little, didn''t even buy the land, and let it go out. On weekdays, its just to eat the money or the money, or to get away with it. If the money is gone, cant the two be crazy? The county magistrate can write, who dares not to, this is only two days, the county magistrate has no strength to fight back to the main thin and county. A few knives and pens whispered while there was a schaden, and who did not get much of the money, and all the people added up was not enough. The other money went into the hands of Wenxian and two people. Well, Wenxian County is still asking people out there, and the money of these two people is gone. Zhan and Bo Xiaojun did not know that Zhang Zhong gave them bad things. They were still drinking and drinking tea while they were struggling. They changed the 120-volume case, two people and one half, and saw there. The above content, just find an excuse to give innocence, just ask for a quick change. At the door of the house where the two of them were located, there were two guards from Zhang Zhong who watched, that is, they were not allowed to sleep. There are also guards guarding outside the Tuen Mun. Apart from the people who come to complain, other people are not allowed to come in, especially those who are looking for the Lord and the county magistrate. Two people changed their room in the room for half an hour. After the change, they threw the pen and didn''t go home. They slept directly at the desk. At this time, the two guards did not care, and the files were changed. , handed it to Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong and then stamped his own print, you can let go. The door of the cell was slammed open from the outside, and the afternoon sun shone in. The prisoner who entered the door had to squint and look out to see if another unlucky person was shut in. Or whoevers family has seen it once in a while. Zhang Zhong personally stood at the door of the cell. An unpleasant smell rushed out from the inside, making his eyes sour, his mouth and nose tightening, and waiting for a while, the smell gradually became smaller, and Zhang Zhongcai took the more than 120 copies. The case file came out and pulled out one from the top. Said: "Where the rain is closed because of the theft, it is now time to release, go back and do things well, and never go to the illegal act." There was a cheering voice in the cell, and then it became a big cry. There was a sergeant in it, and the lock of the cell was opened, and the person who rained the rain walked out and dared not look out. Cover your eyes with your hands, and wait for a while to get used to it. "Xu Yang, due to arrears of rent, was verified, not owed tax, released without guilt." Zhang Zhong went on to read a person''s name. In the same way, there was a crying voice, and Zhang Zhongs mood was also uncomfortable. Now its released. How can someone count the time spent in it? There is one less person working in the family. How do you count this? But he can only do this, there is no other way. "Zhang Lingqi, because he has no money to eat, he is acquitted." Zhang Zhong read one by one. Every time he reads a person, that person will make a move similar to madness. It is too embarrassing to be detained. The person who reads the name is happy, and the person who has not been read the name suddenly In response, today is actually ready to let go, will not have oneself. "This adult, is there anyone who wants to be there to call Xiao Ba? Surname Wang." A prisoner could not help but ask. "What is this adult, the adult is the new county magistrate in Huayuan County, waiting, one by one, and then shouting to continue to shut down." A servant shouted loudly next to him. The person who was training did not feel a little unhappy. Instead, he shouted happily. "God, you finally opened your eyes, changed, changed, and came to the new county." The other prisoners who were detained also shouted. Only one person in the prison was unhappy. It was Zhang Da Mazi. He was alone in a room. The four sides were not fences, but the walls, and the shouts outside were loud. He also heard it, but he only entered the prison because of this new county magistrate. Another servant also took advantage of this time to put a gold on Zhang Zhongs face and shouted at it: All the little voices, who are we new to the county magistrate? The top name of the scholar in this imperial examination, the champion Originally, he could serve as a six-product official in Beijing, but he had to go to our county as a county magistrate. Adults are not only full of talents, but also love the people like children. In order to handle the case, even the sons have been injured, and there are countless money in the family. There will be no more taxes and more rents left for themselves. The servant shouted there, and the people in the cell listened quietly, and did not rush out. Anyway, it was not bad. After listening to the servant, the people cheered. Zhang Zhong did not stop it, and he let the servant say there. This is a reputation. After these individuals go out, they will help to promote it. One by one, those people who came out did not leave immediately, squinted and prepared to adapt, so that you can see what the new county magistrate looks like and go back to talk with his family. Waiting for the last prisoner to come out, the door of the cell was closed again, and those people also adapted to it. They carefully looked at Zhang Zhong, and Zhang Zhong stood upright and let others see. Looking at it, the two Zhang familys descendants pushed the car to come here. One person said to Zhang Zhong: Master, you let us send the money, we sent it, you can be acquitted according to them. The number of days, as well as guilty but more time, make up for three pennies a day." Zhang Zhongyi understands that this is what his son sent. The money will be deducted from the door when there is no such law. However, there is still a way to deduct the money. I think this is the case. When people go back, they dont have any money at all. If they are in a hurry, they can use it. The moment said: "Well, good, wait for the officer to see the time they are off, don''t leave, wait for the officer to replenish you money." Zhang Zhong agreed and said to those who were ready to leave. Those individuals have already been very happy, but I did not expect that there will be compensation for the money? This is where the argument has never been before, especially those who have been closed for three years. At this time, it is sad or happy to say no, he can take away more than three dollars, but the family has been in the past three years. I have never seen it before, and I dont know how. Zhang Zhong turned over in a case, called the name of a person. This person took the money and took the money. He took three heads and left, one by one, and used half an hour. These people all I received the money and pressed the fingerprints. Zhang Zhong feels that his mood is much better, but he does not know when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discuss the method and quantity of compensation. The mood has always been bad. No one knows, what kind of development will that person have in the time of delay? . 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 15： Some people are happy that someone is jealous. Chapter 15 Someone is happy with someone As soon as the evening, Zhan was thin and swayed in a confused head, hungry, and looked at Xiaoxian, who was still asleep there, and the mouth slid down a long one, pushing him gently until he Wake him up and say: "Don''t be a brother, get up, eat something and go back to sleep. Nothing is done today." Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked around. It was only when he thought that he and Zhans master were sleeping directly in the room. When they thought about what the two people did before bedtime, they felt angry and said to Zhan. : "Today''s things can''t be just that, wait until the time to retaliate back, go, go out to eat with me, don''t go to Jinlailou, why let him make money." Zhan''s main thin is also a fire in the stomach, nodded, and left the room behind. When two people came to the door, they saw that their two families were waiting anxiously there. As soon as the family saw the two of them coming out, they immediately ran to the front, cried and cried, and the two people who were crying were inexplicable. "What, slowly said, what is urgent, is this Huayuan County still something I can''t solve?" Xiaoxian asked, looking for the new Xiaoyan he had found in the previous two months. "Master, it''s not good, our family''s money is gone, Master, what can I do?" The little sister said sobbing there. "How is the money gone? Where is it, is there not money outside? Usually eat some profit, do you still want to get it back once?" Xiaoxian said again. "Master, how can we have money? The money outside is not for us. We posted a notice in the door. It is said that some people are jealous of the master and Zhan, and there is no such thing. Everyone is playing with the master. The money released by Zhans main name is not used anymore. Master, there is no money at home. Xiao Yans time is finally to make things clear, and the family of Zhans thin family there is also said at this time. "Ah~! Ah~! Ah~!" Xiaoxian heard the news and shouted there, and a loud voice, Zhan''s main thin was there to open a mouth, not to say a word, straight eyes Look at the distance. "Master, what''s wrong with you, sir, you don''t be like this, you are scared, lord, you are thinking about ways, you can''t look at the money of your family, no, lord, you are saying something." Xiaoxians Xiaoyan saw the old man yelling and frightened, and his hands were scratched by Xiaoxians shoulders. The family of Zhans thin family has experience. Seeing that Zhans main body is so beautiful, he directly hits the slap and wakes up Zhans master from the sly god. "I worked hard with him. He dared to do this." After Zhans master woke up, he immediately rushed to the door. He wanted to find Zhang Zhongs desperately. The guards at the door naturally could not let him in. One of them raised his leg and took Zhans master, and said: "Zhan is thin, you have to think clearly, is the money you put it or not? If you haven''t let go, what can you say? If you let it go, then you...?" Needless to say, it is clear. Zhan''s main thin thinks about this. This thing can''t be said on the bright side. It''s not just that the money is gone. It''s very easy that this dress is gone. If you don''t get it, you have to close it. After a moment, I learned how my family looked at myself. In the past, I gave Xiaoxian a mouthful. Xiaoxian didnt shout, and touched his face with his hand. He opened his mouth and gasped for a while, closing his eyes. I didnt move, and after waiting for a full quarter of an hour, this slowed down and said: "Xiang Yun brother recognized this time, who asked us to have a handle to grab his hand? Now that this handle is gone, isnt it money? Yes, its not easy to change it, but now its simple, good, right away. There is, it seems that we have underestimated him." "Isn''t it, no brother, I blame me. If I don''t say it, I don''t have anything." Zhan said that he said he had made a mistake. Xiaoxian does not think so, "Xiangyun brother, even if you don''t say it, can''t he still ask? If you just ask a little, we will miss the money. It turned out that we would have today, I thought I would rely on my identity. Those who borrowed money didn''t dare to care, but they didn''t think it was this identity, so they could not return. Do you still dare to ask them to ask for money? Then he had an excuse. This time he did not directly put the matter on. It was afraid that we would not admit it when it was time. He would wait for us to ask for money. I must not give him this opportunity. "Yes, don''t give him a chance, let''s think about it, don''t worry, come slowly, this time it''s a small look at him, and won''t be in the future, so how do you go to those businessmen first?" Zhan''s main body also thought clearly, and said next to it, but when he thought that his money was gone, his face could not be better. When two people were going to find a businessman, the people who watched the merchants in their home came over and told them that they went to the river today and were ready to live at the dock. They would not come back. When the two people heard the news, they were not only surprised, but they were happy. Zhan said: "No brother, as long as they still think about the land there, they will have to give us money, and the money will not be less. Now, just missing some, this is not coming again." Xiaoxian Yu thinks so too, and slightly points to the bottom. "Really, it is the place where the person is not good. You have to think about ways, such as the ginseng that has been in the past 100 years. It is not necessary for us to bear this responsibility." The two people who were in a good mood did not feel distressed. They led the family members who came over to eat together and laughed twice from time to time. When the evening came, the sun slowly descended like an egg yolk. There was no cloud in the west sky, and only a few indefatigable birds screamed and flew over. A few of them were used to pull the truck slowly on the road of the potholes. The front was able to see the rising smoke, the rut rolled over, the ground was a trace of the road, and the black coal face was also Left the mark of the rut. The driver drove up and looked at it. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted at other people: "Fur faster, we can go back to the place, it is not good, just sleep there for one night." With his shouts, the team''s speed is faster. Some people in the village there have seen people coming over here, some ran back to call people, and some came over to ask. The people who ran to the front looked at the cars and asked, "Isn''t the food and other things sent to us?" "Yes, Tian Qiaozi has already told you? These things are for you. Its enough for you to eat for a month. After a few days, someone will come over and ask you to do things. Its too hard for you. Got, I have to fix it." The person who led the leader promised, and complained about the way, and prepared to go back and talk to the main house. If you look at this place, you must first fix the road. Otherwise, it is too late to go wrong. "Its a repair, waiting for us to work hard, we will find a way to fix it." The man was said to be a little embarrassed, no way, the village is too poor. The leader of this side rushed to the car and said, "You don''t have to pay for it. When you have some strength, you can do it. This is our father, and our lord is your county magistrate." "Yes, I know, adults are good people. Who used to take care of us here? The last time the county magistrate ordered people to come and grab it. The result was beaten by us. Now the adults will not be there. When we come to our village, lets Carrying all the way." The man in the village kept saying good things. He was from the heart. The people in the county ordered the adults to give them something. They really sent them. With these foods, you dont have to eat that hard to swallow. Wild vegetables and eucalyptus money. At this time, Tian Dogzi took the young man from the village and rushed out. When he got to the front, he even pushed forward and started to work hard. It took another half an hour to get to the village. The people who cooked at this time in the village stopped. Down, young and old men and women all gathered there waiting. Yesterday, Tian Qiaozi came back and said that many of them still don''t believe it. Now they have seen these things sent, and they have a cheerful smile on their faces. The village of Yushu Village is an old man. His hand is holding a stick. When the things are sent and they begin to unload, the old man speaks first. "Don''t move, listen to me." After shouting these two sentences, they coughed up there. After a while, they slowed down and watched the people in the village who were moving around and said: "Huayuan The county changed the new county magistrate, ah, this county magistrate gave us the first thing in the village, and then let us work. Don''t think that you can get up to this kind of grace when you work, even if you have done a job, then the county magistrate has something to do, you have to rush, no one will be stupid to send things first, then let you work, county It is an unbearable thing for adults to watch the villages not eating. When the county magistrate sent something to us, she must have not thought about what we should do. If anyone does not think that he is eating his own work, the old man will kill him with this stick. Have you heard it? The villagers listened quietly until the old man finished, and they shouted in unison: "I heard it." "Working, doing something delicious, leaving these people to eat for us to eat, and staying in the village tonight, are benefactors." The stick on the old mans hand waved, and there was a cough on it. A small baby came over to the back. Those who could work began to unload things. The sack of rice was unloaded, and a bucket of oil was also Kneeling down, the person responsible for cooking first came over to get some meat and oil and went back to the house to get busy. The whole village is full of laughter of the little baby, and some people waiting to eat are talking about the voices of the past. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 16： Temptation to build a pear garden Chapter 16: Temptation to build a pear garden When the people in Yushu Village are happy, Xiaoxian and Zhan are thin, and they are both tired and tired. They are driving together and going to the pier. Two people are sitting in a car and squinting while resting. Said there. "Xiangyun brother, when you get to the place, you tell them the truth and tell them that if you want the place, you must tell Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong does not agree, the land will not want to get it, I am here. Give them an idea and let them go to those ginseng. As long as the ginseng is found, things will be easier." Xiaoxian Yu said to Zhan Zhibo, two people at this time have to arrange their respective division of labor, or then let Zhang Zhong get it down, the money also let Zhang Zhong get, and the two of them will not be worth the loss. Zhans master also knows this and said: Its up to me to say it. I have the responsibility to report some things done by the county magistrate. As long as I want to report it, he will not dare to give it. If you want to get that land, you have to give the benefits of both of us." "Yes, that''s it, not only that, but also let them part of us when we buy and sell here. No matter what the sale, the money can come out by ourselves." Xiaoxianة This is a finding that it is not enough to continue to put money out. He can only find a way to make money all the time. He does not believe that those businessmen dare to disagree. The two had a total of two, and they just slept there and slept. They only slept for less than an afternoon. The two men had not fully recovered. Zhans sleep was still there, and he kept muttering there, occasionally. There will be a name of Zhang Zhong, and it seems that he lost a lot of money this time. The merchants are indeed at the docks, and the two cows are leading them to walk around and let them see what these places are suitable for. As for the places on the docks, they dont belong to them. Down, it''s almost the same as the pier on the side of Xiaoluo Shui. The only regret is that there is no such mountain, and no one can get a lake. The place he chose was a wasteland. Now he is building some restaurants and warehouses. When he is ready to eat and drink, he rents out the warehouse. Everything is done according to Xiaoluo Shui. The people will also come to Huayuan County to find a lot of working places for Huayuan County. At this time, the two cows are talking to those who have said that they will develop here. What kind of situation will happen in the business. In fact, the merchants dont have to listen to the two cows. The example of Ronaldinho is there. Otherwise, they will not come here to find Xiaoxian and Zhan, who knows when they come. When they only look at the time, they can take Liangtian as a wasteland, but they will be seen by the new county magistrate. Everything is over. The two cows are the people of the new county magistrate. They also know that when they took them out to see the place today, their minds lived again, thinking that the new county magistrate only wanted to give the benefits to the main and county magistrates, but Not wanting to let them occupy the land. "Afterwards, the boat here is not only used for delivery and pulling people, but also helps people over there to send letters to the capital, especially some talents, writing things is not good for others to know, let''s do this. The restaurants on the side are responsible for spreading. Every few days, some talents will be gathered to gather around, and it will be all money." The second cow continued to say there, the merchants really didnt know this, and listened to it and entered the gods. The second cow then said: And, here, I want to get a place like a pear garden, maybe When the emperor is happy, he can come and see it. It is different here. You have to think about it and choose where it is." "This, the two cow brothers, if the name is also called Liyuan, will the emperor be unhappy?" When a businessman listens, he feels that countless money will come to him, but he is a bit worried about the name. "Then change a name. When the pear garden in the capital city invites us to compare it, they are not ordinary people, sing, jump, play, etc., people who want to listen to one hundred Not a lot of ten articles?" According to the words of Zhang Xiaobao, the two cows continued to say that the merchants were all thinking about how much money they could earn at the time, but they did not expect how many people were here. In this kind of joyful atmosphere, the merchants have forgotten the price they have to pay, and the businessman who asked the question finally couldnt help but ask: "Two cow brothers, your grandfather needs us. What to do? If it is money, give it a count, lets sum it up, its not too difficult to think about it. Other businessmen also thought of this matter, watching the two cows there, waiting for him to give a number, they think that the new county magistrate let the two cattle bring them over. The two cows shook their heads. "What is the identity of my grandfather? You still don''t know. Zhangjiazhuangzi is my lord. Xiaoluo Shui is also my lord. How much money can you bring out? What you have to do is other The matter, this land occupation, is not the case of my grandfather alone. There are also county magistrates in Tuen Mun, as well as the main thin, especially the main thin, but he can report some things directly. Do you have a look at these two places that are not good days? Only this dock is a saline-alkali land, you have to find a way to do it. As for the words of the two cows, the merchants are in a dilemma. They really dont know what to do. If they send money, how many people will have to be satisfied. At this moment, Xiaoxian and Zhans thin car came over. Two people also refused to worry about whether the car was bumpy. The one who slept in the car was called a fragrant car. The car stopped and snorted there. The next person braved the two people to wake up, and when they came up, they brought the wet towel to the two people. "Come on? What time is it now?" Xiaoxian asked, rubbing his face a few times. "When you return to the old man, its time, its two minutes before you get out of the car. You look out the car. The bright spot in front is the pier here. The merchants should all be there. Its a small past to tell them, let them Come over, or are you personally passing?" The next person said respectfully, pointing his hand to the other side. Xiao County hesitated and said: "I still wait for the past, just to eat some more over there." At this time, Zhans main body was left alone. Everything was handed over to Xiaoxians arrangement. The two men sorted out the clothes on their bodies and the car continued to walk over there. The merchants are drinking almost now, and they are constantly pulling the second cow to ask about things, such as what the county magve likes, what the family likes, and so on, and start thinking about it. "Two cows, what do you say to give your family a beautiful little girl? The champion, I heard that there is only one lady, how is one enough, and later is a big family, how many, how many leaves. A businessman thinks of the most commonly used method, does not send money, gives away, find a long-looking woman to give Zhang Zhong. The second cow swayed his head like a rattle. "If you dare to send a woman, then don''t want to occupy any land here. The master will drive you out of Huayuan County, and you will want to make a boat trip." No." The two cows know the lord, it is impossible to go to another woman, usually to the wife, and there is a son who is a mother, such as a small son, how can other women dare to enter the house, this must not be done. The businessman who said this idea was obviously disappointed. Then he thought carefully there. The people on the dock had already found the car over there at this time. They asked next: "Do you have other people? Its over there. Everyone was eating and drinking on the pier, looking in the direction of the man. There were two cars coming in front of the car. The lantern was in front of the car. It was a bit far away. I couldnt see what was written. Word, waiting for the car to be close, then I know who is coming. The merchants felt that it was not easy. They originally wanted to get the things of the county magistrate first, and then they found the main county and the county. At this time, the two people found it here. They must know the people in the county. If you bring them over, is it necessary to complete this land occupation? When the merchants thought about it, the people on the dock had already picked up the boat and picked it up. The carriages on the other side went down one after the other, and two people came down, looking through the light of the lanterns, not the main thin and the county. who. The two cows saw the uneasiness of the merchants and persuaded them to explain: "Nothing, I will go back and see, you said to them, just if you said them, then my family will say it." "" "Thank you for the two cow brothers, the two cow brothers have been wronged. We are here to talk with Xiaoxian and Zhan." A businessman sees the second cow to go to the back, and finally puts down some of the heart. The two cows had just left for a long time, and the boat carried the main thin and the county, and the merchants got up and said the words of compliments. "How? How is this place?" Xiaoxian asked deliberately. The hearts that the businessmen just put down have been raised again. I dont know what it means to get here. The businessman who just spoke to the two cows replied at this time: "Just look, no matter which place you choose, you must have the county magistrate and the main thin man. The two adults are just right. I just waited. Let''s eat together." Xiaoxian looked at the food that had already been eaten, and did not reveal it. He nodded and said, "Well, I dont know how you went to find the magistrate in the election. You must know that the county magistrate is not lacking in the family. Money." "The county magistrate said that I am waiting for it. I also ask the adults to help me with the circle. I will definitely thank you. I said that the five thousand articles will not be less." Another businessman borrowed from the side. Said the opportunity. Xiaoxian shook his head helplessly. "I didn''t use it to say it, but I can give you an idea." v3 Chapter 17： The night is the dawn Chapter 17: The night is the dawn "Xiaobao, do you say that they can be fooled? If you don''t do what you want, aren''t we white layouts?" On the couch, Wang Hao is a bit uncertain whether those people will go down the way as planned by Zhang Xiaobao, and finally upgrade the economy of Huayuan County. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about "regarding whether they have followed the road that we have arranged, and we will continue to lay out, as long as they still want to occupy land in this place, as long as the main thin and county magistrate still wants to save more money. There is always a bureau for them. Today, I am really amazing. I gave them a pit. It is estimated that they have put a lot of loan sharks out. Now that they are able to borrow money, there are basically only two kinds of people, one is a gambler, the other is It is difficult to live in the family, or someone who needs money to cure the disease. "Well, almost, gamblers are cheaper this time. Those who are in trouble at home must be grateful to your father. They are not fools. They can naturally understand the truth." Wang Hao did not expect Zhang father to be today. Made such a big thing. When talking about gambling, Wang Hao had a new idea and touched Zhang Xiaobao. "You said if you can''t let them gamble, let them gamble them, such as lottery tickets, so that they can be safe and then a lot. We have earned the money, we can make a name, and if there is a disaster, we will take out some of it and send it. In the name of our private, in the name of your county magistrate, it represents the imperial court and represents the emperor. In this process, we will use that money to invest, and then make more money, can we not? "Well, why not, but this money can''t be earned by us. We should go directly to the court and let the emperor do it directly. Let''s just like paying taxes at the same time, paying a large part, leaving a small one. Part, or all handed in, let the above give back some money. In fact, this is just a matter of collecting money. It is impossible to ban gambling. Those who are gambling will continue to gamble while buying lottery tickets. The only way is to grasp them, grab them, and seize them. Playing, can''t be punished, the penalty is useless. After the penalty, they will think about betting back these fined money. Zhang Xiaobao agrees with Wang Shuos idea, not from the point of gambling ban, but from collecting money. For gambling, it can only be seized as a few lashes, or a street tour. Is there any such human rights here? Look, scare those gambling people. Wang Hao also knows that this matter can never be forbidden. The gambling of the family is ruined, and the gambling wifes ion is scattered, but it has never stopped. "Is it really useful to catch it, can it be useful? What if the family ran to a hidden place to gamble?" "Do not know if you try, increase the intensity, unless the gambling addiction is particularly big, otherwise, no one will go to gamble if he will be caught at any time, you can report it, and give it some time. What to reward, as long as the number of servants is enough, then it can be suppressed, and I will say to you tomorrow, there is Sanshui County. This person, poor and gambling, rich and gambling, especially in the absence of work, they are boring, they are going to gamble, sleep, maybe there will be ginseng sent tomorrow. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was sleepy. He turned and went to sleep. Wang Hao looked at the candle that had not been extinguished. He muttered, ''Try it, as long as most of the previous bets are not gambling. Just do it, and I slept. The sleeping person slept, and some people are destined to be unable to sleep tonight. The businessman at the dock is the same as the main thin county. He said that he wants to buy a piece of land. Someone has already bought ginseng. The ginseng is not good for a hundred years. Look for it, but if you want to buy it, you still have a chance to buy it. The county magistrate and the main thinner are preparing to discuss with the merchants how to deal with the county magistrate this evening. Now they are only dealing with the land, and then they will find a way to deal with Zhang Zhongs own person. The people in Yushu Village couldn''t sleep at night. Today, I had a good meal. The dumplings were not a bit of a time. They packed the donkeys, and the little ones didn''t eat less. They didn''t feel bad, and they didn''t sleep at night, they came out to play. The adults think about the days to come, talk to the neighbors, and they dont want to sleep. The people who came to Zhangjiazhuangzi who brought the things together were also dragged and talked, asking how the days of Zhangjiazhuangzi had passed, and talking about what it would look like in the future. The people of Zhangjiazhuang said truthfully. I also told the people in the village that in the future, like Zhangjiazhuangzi, the villagers would laugh at the eyebrows. The people who can''t sleep can''t be those ''prisoners'' who are put back. The money given by the county magistrates ran home madly, some ran back, family members were there, crying with a headache Then, when I brought out the money, my family would be happy again. I started talking from the afternoon and said that I couldnt finish it at night. But some of them ran to their homes and found that their family members were gone. They asked the neighbors, and the neighbors said they didnt know. Those people could only cry on their own. Another family has not slept for a few days. It is close to Chen Jiazhuang, the original Yuan family. After learning that Zhangs lord ran to the county to be a county magistrate, he was afraid of being retaliated and scared at night. When you put the torches and lanterns all over, you will wake up when you fall asleep. The owner has long refused to let the younger brother of Xiaoxuan be a housekeeper, and arranged for a miscellaneous work. Xiaoyans place did not go any far. The original Zhang Guanjia was kept in order to find a thing when he came home one day. Give this person out to stop the disaster. When different people experience different experiences, the night is finally over. After the dawn, the hardships and fears of the night have dissipated a lot, and the days have passed, even if there is only one persons ''inmates'', they As long as there is hope to find a family member, you will find it. When the first sunshine of the day penetrated the morning glow, people also started to do things. After the spring ploughing, people should go to the ground to see if they grow a little weed head. Drop it. The traders also put up the stalls or opened the store door. Some of the restaurants in the county were not open in the morning, and they only opened when they arrived at noon. There were many people at that time. The only exception is Jin Lai Lou. I opened the door early in the morning, and all kinds of porridge are ready. Even if there are very few people who can come to eat, they have always insisted. Lets make them one by the way of looking for Xiaobao. A habit, this kind of store will not only have these places, but also open to other roads. With the same signboards, as long as those who are on the road, or who have special things, find that they can''t eat anywhere else in the morning, and if they can eat in such a hotel, they will take this after the hotel is opened everywhere. The kind of stickers will continue. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating in the yard. Zhang Xiaobao had to continue to pretend to be sick until the merchants bought the land well before they could continue to show up outside. Zhang Zhong went to the restaurant to eat. There have been a lot of servants and other people who are doing things in the slogan. Now their breakfast is here. It is a welfare. After all, there is no money in the door. Breakfast is in Jin Lai Lou bought it is not cheap, but the cost is very low, Zhang Zhong is not bad for this money. Not only the people who had already received the things, but also some of the people who had been mixed up in the Tuen Mun. They forgot them and later made up one. They can now have breakfast at the restaurant. All of this is arranged. Zhang Zhong can talk to people in Tuen Mun when he is eating, ask questions, and draw closer to each other. This is better than just giving things, especially some people can still know. What is the message of the trail. "You are here, you are here." When a servant was eating and talking with his peers, he saw Zhang Zhong coming in, and quickly got up and pulled out the chair of an empty table next to him. Zhang Zhong did not sit there, but pulled a chair next to the servant and sat on it. He looked at what the servants had eaten and said to the buddy: "A large bowl of tofu brain, add two more. Small dish, what stuffing stuffed buns today?" "Master, the buns are stuffed with mutton, stuffed with pork scallions, and stuffed with leeks and eggs. The beef is not filled. What do you eat?" The buddy asked, the way of speaking was not with other people. The same, not so loud and screaming, not a few mouths. Zhang Zhong didn''t like to eat that leeks, and he didn''t like anything else. He thought about it. "Change it, don''t want tofu brain, come to a big bowl of soy milk, and then add a pound of fruit." "Master, wait a moment, give it to you right away." The man turned and ran. Zhang Zhong said to the three servants who had already sat down next to the table: "I will have a few small dishes for breakfast here. It is worthless. Can this master still not afford this?" Listening to the county magistrate calling myself a lord, the three servants laughed. One of them said: "Adults, that is, you are so good for the small ones. If you meet other county servants, you can say to them, They must not believe it, oh, except for Sanshui County, who will let the grown-up your Zhuangzi be there." "What is good, then I am counting on you to sell your life. What do you eat for something? Come, eat, you eat first, my share will come soon, no matter how much you wait, you have to prepare for me first. Right, eat it." Zhang Zhong is very kind at this time, just like when he was chatting with Zhuanghu before, when he has no official business, he doesn''t have to be sloppy. The servants hesitated, and they ate. The buddy took the soy milk and fritters at this time. He also prepared a stinky tofu for Zhang Zhong. This is also not prepared for others. Otherwise, some people do not want to smell it. The taste, Zhang Zhong likes to eat, then no matter what others are. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 18： Returning to the heart at noon Chapter 18: Returning at noon "Adult, don''t you like to eat tofu brain? Why is it changed to soy milk?" A sergeant remembered what he had just changed, and asked inexplicably. "This, you see, you can eat buns, you can drink tofu brain, chew in your mouth together, but this fruit is chewed a little hard, I like to drink this soy milk, now there is not such a good thing, no more than home I want to drink milk at home. How do you feel about eating this fruit?" Zhang Zhong was there to explain what to eat and what to use, and then said: "In fact, eating buns should eat porridge, I do not like tofu porridge brain, in general, tofu brain is eaten with cake, I don''t drink sugar when I drink soy milk, I don''t put chives when I drink tofu brain." "Adults say this is small, you can understand it. If you eat the steamed buns and drink soy milk, the scent of the steamed buns will disappear. Adults, small ones will eat this fruit for the first time." ,good to eat." The servant of the questioning nodded there and agreed. As to whether it is true or not, it is not important. Adults say that they eat this way, and that is how they eat. Next to another servant said: "The fruit is delicious, of course, fried with noodles, who usually eats? That is to follow the adults, let us enjoy, adults, you can rest assured, we will listen to you later, we are not White-eyed wolf, adults are good to us, let''s help the adults to get things done, adults, what do you want to do?" "Don''t talk about business, waiting for the trick to be a business, don''t say anything else now, or don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to talk about, there are people in the family, as long as they are children, I can give clothes, there are I will give some nourishing medicine to the elderly. If there are people in the family who are waiting to be born, please tell me that I can keep your children born more smoothly, and that there are people who are sick at home. Dont be jealous. I am different from others. Its a desperate life to meet things. Can''t wait for something to happen, and then go to hello. This part of the money will not be managed, it will be me. As for whether someone said that I am stupid, then no matter what, I have money, no way, is it? Zhang Zhong began to arrange his family''s affairs in accordance with Zhang Xiaobao''s practice at that time. Zhang Xiaobao said that when he was not able to face the life and death of this service, you must arrest others, and people will not resist. Taking care of it also makes the servant''s mind safe. Zhang Zhong said that he is telling the truth. He didn''t feel like it. He used to like this. He could hear the difference in the ears of the servant. This is warm, and then think about the servitude of Sanshui County. No one thinks the county magistrate. Talking about playing. There is a weak will, the eyes are already red, and Zhang Zhong said quickly: "What? After a while, when you get to the door, you will write a homework. Now, let me say, what surprises do you hear? I People just inquire and ask to find out. This is not to ask for a champion. I just want to ask the champion." The servants were teased by this, and they were musing one by one. Suddenly, the servant on the next table asked: "What happened to the grown-up son? Its not good, lets take a break for two days, everyone in the door together. Go out to the mountain to dig ginseng." Zhang Zhong didn''t expect the servants to remember this thing. He forgot everything. He said, "It''s okay, if you don''t use it for a few days, you will see that he is alive and kicking. When you can lead him." play." The servants said that they would have something, and Zhang Zhong was there with a smile. "Adult, small, I heard about something this morning. There is a man named Zhang Qiang. After being put back, the family is not there. He cried one night yesterday and it is sad to say." A servant suddenly said this time. "Oh? The family is gone? What is he doing now?" Zhang Zhong did not expect such a thing, but also for the person named Zhang Qiang. "I don''t know, if adults want to know, small to inquire about, adults, such people are prone to accidents, if you can''t think of it, if you die, you can do it, what can you do if you are tired of others?" Remind one sentence. "Oh, yes, you eat first, I forgot something, go back and get it." Zhang Zhong has no good way to solve this, ready to go to see his son. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating there. When the father came in and mentioned this kind of thing, Zhang Xiaobao frowned and thought about it. "Oh, you can actually find something for the person named Zhang Qiang. That would be fine. Just let him be a postman. Send a letter specifically. If he still writes, it will be better. The four treasures of the study, if the letter is sent to any one, if the person who wants to reply has illiterate, let him write it. Now the county sends, and then to the surrounding counties to send, if they find someone to do this, then you can send it in the entire state, let him play a reputation, but also can manage the search for things, as long as they meet Just help to contact. In this way, after their reputation for sending a letter is big, his family may be able to find him. He feels the pain of not having a family. He will be more serious when sending letters and searching for people. Hey, how do you see? ? Zhang Xiaobao came up with such an idea. "Well, Xiaobao, I will do what you said. I will go back and let people find him. After that, the messenger around him will be handed over to him." Zhang Zhong said happily, and turned and walked out quickly. Zhang Xiaobao continued to bow down to drink soy milk. Wang Hao looked around and suddenly said: "Xiao Bao, your mind is not so simple?" "Don''t always have other attempts. I am actually quite simple. You think, I thought about it for a short time. Can you consider other things?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a grievance. "Yes, you can, tell me, what follow-up things are thought of? I won''t give you a pass." Wang Hao didn''t care about Zhang Xiaobao''s expression. Zhang Xiaobao took another bite of soy milk and drank another soy milk. Seeing Wang Hao still staring at him, he finally couldnt help but say: "Well, I said, in fact, there is nothing. After they have more people, when they send letters. Also inquire, whether they are active or passive, they can get some news that seems to be nothing. Do you know the news? Is it intelligence, is the importance of intelligence still used by me? When they develop, let us help them. The farther they send the letter, the longer their intelligence reach extends, knowing ourselves and knowing each other, like you, knowing that I still have something behind. Wang Hao suddenly laughed and squeezed Zhang Xiaobaos face with his hand. This little brain turned, when you think about a way to resettle people, its a serious letter, one can look for his family, and the result is in this matter. Behind, there is still something hidden, just for a little while." "Inspiration, this is called inspiration, it can be said that it is talent, the most important thing, eat it quickly, and it will be cold for a while." Zhang Xiaobao feels that this matter is not worth exaggerating, an idea is just that it is such a situation. Zhang Zhong returned to the restaurant again, and said something about the servants. The servants expressed their approval, and even some servitude proposals, so that all those who want to find their own family can join in, so that they can do things while Looking for a family member. This matter was settled. A group of people had breakfast, and they were full of joy. They walked to Tuen Mun with great enthusiasm. The people on the road saw so many people in the door for the first time, they stood up and watched. The people who came to eat at Jin Lai Lou began to talk about it. There was a circle around him, listening to him talking about how to eat for a servant, how to spend money on the county, how to talk to the servants and the shackles, and how to find a way to help a person who has just released from prison. These things are all people are willing to listen to, especially to help a person who has just released to find a way, so that many people in the people are moved, see the individual will say this thing. When Xiaoxian and Zhan, who had been stunned for a night, came back at noon, they could hear the people praise the new county magistrate. "No brother, what happened? One night, how can the people be like this?" Zhan Zhiyan heard those words praising the new county magistrate, feeling that the heart was not a taste, more worried, fearing that they would When the people joined forces to drive away the county magistrate, the people did not do it. When a million people watched it, they would send someone to check it. Where did Xiaoxian go to inquire, he is also unclear, the same surprise and worry, Zhang Zhongcai came for a few days? Counting the front and the back, today should be the fourth day, what did he do in four days? The people will boast him? Facing the eyes of Zhans chief friend, he said directly: How do I know? Its clear when I go back and ask questions. The people have more good things for the officials. Its not going to go on, lets hurry. Under his instructions, the carriage was moving faster, but he did not dare to be too fast. If the people hit the people, the people would say anything. After a while, the car finally came to the front of the Tuen Mun, and the main thin and county magistrates came down one after another, and the servants standing there greeted them. "Just, what happened in the county?" Xiaoxian asked in a servant. "If you return to the adult, nothing happens, what did the adult hear about?" said Qi Ran''s servant. "Well, nothing happens, is the county magistrate coming?" Xiaoxian listened to the servant. He said that he couldnt ask other people. He couldnt ask why the people said the county magistrate, okay? That is clearly ambiguous. "If you return to the adults, the county magistrate has already come, saying that it is waiting for you to come back, to see him, there are important things." The servant returned again. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 19： Zhang family system is different (first correction one) With Cheng Jian and his inexplicable expression, he talked about the trick. The latest chapter haoshuk two sucks... In the public, Zhang Zhong asked them what to do? The opposing relationship seems to have been determined. I still want to find them. Do you still want to pit them again? The two people went to the signing room in this way. After turning around, they didn''t see anyone. When they met a servant, they learned that Zhang Zhong didn''t do things in front of him and ran to the run-down place behind him. The two looked at each other and walked backwards. They knew that Zhang Zhong was preparing to spend money to repair the house behind the door. Counting today, it should have been repaired for two and a half days. I dont know if those messy things were cleared. Walk through a moon gate. Xiaoxian Cheng and Zhan''s main thin can barely believe in their own eyes, and the scenery in front of them makes them unable to combine with the situation of the former Tuen Mun House. All the houses in the back were gone, the ground of the potholes could not be found, the weeds were not even one, and the ground was covered with yellow sand. There are still a lot of bluestone piles waiting to be paved, dozens. People dig the foundation in this yard. Zhang Zhong has not been found here. The two people continue to go elsewhere. The two know that Huayuan County is the land behind the Tuen Mun, and there are twelve courtyards. If not, the official who built the house was later If you are full of plagiarism, the officials who will take office will not go outside to find a place. The unlucky place was always jealous. I didnt expect Zhang Zhong to dare to live here, and also made a big building, is not afraid of this unlucky house, or do not know? Xiao County smiled twice and lifted his legs and walked to another yard. He arrived at the yard. It is not the original one. It has a place to break the house. To be precise, there is no house at all. Ten people are digging here. I don''t know how these people are doing the work. The pit has been dug a bit deep. It seems that it is not enough. I continue to dig and let the two people suspect that the people who have been copied have buried valuable things here, or they dig this way. What is the deep pit? Following the path next to the courtyard, the two went to a side-by-side courtyard. Fortunately, no one continued to dig. The latest chapter, haoshuk, has a lot of wood boards that have been shipped here, and it''s not clear what to do. "No brother, how can I not see what kind of house to be repaired by the county magistrate?" Zhan Zhiyan said deliberately, saying that he not only said to Xiaoxian, but also said to go back and forth here. The person who measured the board. Otherwise, he will not mention any county magistrate, and he will call his name. Unexpectedly. Those who work do not seem to have heard him, still doing things there, very fast, and very serious. Seeing this method does not work. Xiaoxian Cheng asked directly to someone who was hanging on the line: "What do you want to repair here? Do you know us?" "Know, the county inherits adults and the main thin people, here to repair some houses, the two adults, busy. I can not delay here." The man looked at two people, spoke in his mouth, and continued to do things. The people next to him were also serious, as if they didn''t see two people. This makes the main thin and county accept the boring, when will the people in Huayuan County be so serious? After sweeping around, I saw a servant standing there, looking at it, and recruited, and the servant ran over and said, "Xiaoxian Cheng, are you looking for me?" Upon hearing this title, Xiaoxian Cheng felt that a fire had risen. It used to be a bite. Adult, how is it now? Of course, it should be called this way, but I really heard it and thought it should not. I don''t want to make more calculations on the title. Xiaoxian Cheng asked the servant: "Why do people here do things differently than they did in the past?" "That''s right. They didn''t get the money when they used to do things. The work of twenty days a year has passed. It is not only that the rent is not allowed to be rented. Even the wages are not given. Now it is different. Seeing which person is not serious about doing things, you can go home immediately. The latest chapter haoshuk In addition to our servants looking around, there are people from the county magistrates coming from time to time. If you see two people in a place who are not serious about doing things, not only those two people will be driven away, we also count dereliction of duty. The servant spoke. The eyes still don''t forget to stare at the people who are doing things there. "Thirty texts? One day? Oh, Zhang County is really rich. How can you be derelict? Is it not for you? Now that you know things are not good?" Zhans master did not expect that Zhang Zhong would give such a high wage to the people who came to work, and he guessed something from the words of the servant. He said there was a little gloating. The servant shook his head. "Zhan is thin and wants to be poor. Adults can''t use this to swear at us. If we can''t see anyone, we will be arranged to go ahead and put in other brothers. I don''t want to be replaced, I don''t want to lose it. From that person, how can I come back to my brother, how can I really think that the county is good for us, we must not be careful, otherwise the next time the adults give things, they have no face. The second strongman, where are you? Moving a board, I have been moving for a while, what amperate? Do you think I can''t see it?" When the servant was talking, he suddenly pointed to a person who had moved the board there, and when he moved three times, he moved. The one that goes back and forth is called a slow one. "Grandfather. You don''t want to go small, you just thought about some things, this is a little slower. I don''t want to go when the house is finished, let people draw something on it, small A cousins family, this generation is doing this, the craft is not bad. The second strongman was shocked. He couldnt bear the money. He did the work for a day. The money he got was not available for a few days. Besides, there is still a meal here. At noon and at night, there is at least one meat dish per meal. For two days, its all like this, and Im going to eat again today. Eat more here. I saved some at home, and when I was driven away, nothing was gone. The mouth explained that the movements were getting faster. "Well, I heard someone say that there are relatives in the family who can draw? Which one?" At this time, another small door came into the house of a Zhang family and heard the words of the second strongman. "He." The servant returned a word and pointed his finger at the second strongman. The second strongman thought that he would drive him away, hear what he asked, and let go of his heart: "It''s me, I have a cousin''s family to do this thing for generations. That craft is good. I can paint it. I can''t see anyone in Huayuan County. Oh, our champion is not counting, the champion, what is not? meeting?" Zhangs descendant heard the words of the second strongman. He thought about it and said, Well, is it far away? If you are not far away, you will find it now. Anyone who wants this craft will find it. Eat here together at noon, they do it, give you two hundred more money." "Really? Not far. Not far away, I left after two streets. I am going to pass, this, ask, is it possible to find such a person, how much money can I get?" I didn''t expect to have a good thing. He had confidence in the craftsmanship of the cousin''s family. When he was looking for it, he asked. "Yes, as long as the people who can use it, whoever recommends it, will take some money at a time." Zhangs descendants said with certainty. The second strongman shouted happily and ran to the back door where they were all in the back door. The front door was a trick, and they could not be allowed to go back and forth. Xiaoxian Cheng said at this time, "You are a next person, dare to make a decision? Isnt you cheating on them?" Zhangs descendants couldnt understand Xiaoxian Cheng and said to them: The county may not be aware of Zhangs affairs. Zhangs descendants are different from others, and they can bring things out, naturally the home is at ease. People. As long as they feel that they are good for the Lord, they can be the master. "Oh? If it is wrong?" Zhan was thin and asked a question. "If you do something wrong, you can think about where you are wrong. The next time you try to be good at the same thing, you can''t say it because of the squandering Zhang family''s next person." He has this proud qualification, who is the Zhuangzi than the Zhang family? Whose people can have the treatment of Zhangs descendants? The main family believes that any one of the following people will be able to do it. to cultivate. Xiaoxian Chenghe and Zhanzhuan were unable to say anything about Zhang Jiapings words. They could only think of Zhang Zhong as a madman in his heart. This right is also given to others. The two men were not prepared to stay in the courtyard of the board, went to the next place, and even asked Zhang Zhong, the next person, to forget it. The two continued to watch. Keep walking, the courtyards everywhere, just like the two before, always let them guess what a courtyard is going to do. When the two turned to the thirteenth courtyard, they were finally Zhang Zhong. The eleventh was the largest courtyard. The pit was also dug here. The pit was bigger and deeper than the second one. Zhang Zhong stood on the edge of the pit and looked at it. In the courtyard, there were three hundred people. There were three yards in the yard. There were two servants and a knife and a pen to accompany Zhang Zhongs side. The last two sentences. Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian took a look at each other and walked to the side of Zhang Zhong. The door was opened by Zhan, "Zhang Xianling, are you looking for two of us?" "Come on? It''s great, yes, look for both of you, are you coming from the front? How are you going all the way? Is there some thought? What do you think of, talk to the official." Zhang Zhong heard the sound next to him, turned his head suddenly, his face smiled, and he said happily to the two people. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 20： Helpless compromise is the name (second correction 2) "The expression of the core and the tone of the speech, the Zhanzhu thin and Xiaoxian intimidated the muscles, one person does not know what Zhang Zhong is guilty. Is it that the son''s coma is not a bad brain? "Talk about it. Is there any thoughts?" Zhang Zhong is still the smile, and asked again. Xiao County did not accept the call, and felt that Zhang Zhongs person did have a problem. Zhans master was unable to think of why Zhang Zhong had this question. Hesitated and said: "There are quite a lot of yards. One by one is not to see what is going on. It is confused." "I am confused. I am confused. Is there an idea to wait until the time has come to see it?" Zhang Zhong was more happy when he heard the words of Zhan, and asked one. Zhan is not too good to say anything, but can only nod, Xiaoxian Cheng Zhang Zhong, I always feel that something is wrong. This loyalty should not be such an attitude to them. Is it here to ask how to look at his yard? "There is right, it is better than nothing. Then you talked about whether others have thoughts after seeing it?" Zhang Zhong sat patted the shoulder of Zhans thin face with satisfaction, and Zhans thin body was confused, not hiding. . "That" Zhang County Order. You still said it right, let us come over and do something? Wouldn''t it be to let us see how your future home is? Xiao County was not accustomed to this kind of thing, and the transition was too fast. Yesterday, he had already squandered thousands of money for himself and forced him to put the people in the prison, and today it will become what it is now. Zhang Zhongs smile is more sincere and he said: In fact, looking for you two, I really want you two to look at my future home, talk about ideas, of course, two business is busy, cant just be such a thing. . I am looking for you, the most important thing is to ask the words just now, do you want to have an idea of ??continuing to wait to build a yard. You have it, and everyone else has it. "Yes, Zhang Xianling. We admit, there is that kind of idea, then?" Xiaoxian had to follow the words, he really wanted to know what medicine was sold in Zhang Zhong Hulu. "And then? Oh, then it''s simple. We have more mountains in the east of Huayuan County, and there are more dangerous places. The river is connected. There are more people coming and going, not far from the capital, I am, Think about it, can you pull some people to come and play, just build a good building there, the scenery is beautiful. There are more people coming here, and there are more places to spend here. You two can also let people in your family buy and sell. With the road to making money, you dont have to find a way to go anywhere else, either. greedy. If you still accept someone elses money, you must be afraid and not worthwhile. Zhang Zhong with a sincere smile. Two people said, the ear two people had just been pitted yesterday. How could they believe Zhang Zhongs words? I thought that the two people who went to the dock yesterday might have been known by him, so I found a head to scare both of them. Waiting for the two of them to retreat, he dominates the other side. At the thought of this, the faces of the two people became difficult to look at. Zhang Zhong also saw it, shook his head slightly, and then said: "I only said that I have to make money, and I have to spend money. If I want to build it, I have to use a lot of people. I dont look elsewhere, just find the people in Huayuan County, especially the farmers. Spring ploughing has passed. There is no other income at home. Find them to work first. Then reduce the rent, the people have more surplus food, they will spend money to buy things, although this year''s ancestors have already received in advance, but there are still next year, or the Tuen Mun give them some money, otherwise it may not be able to get to this year When harvesting "Zhang Xianling, there is no money in Tuen Mun now, what do you give them? What''s more, even if you build a place, as you said, when you build it, others will think, what is it here, let the river exactly two Directions, far away, who will be okay to run here?" Xiao County listened to Zhang Zhongs mention of renting a child, and his face showed a trace of impatience. I added another sentence: "The rent-collecting is the predecessor of the Wenxian County. It has nothing to do with us. It has nothing to do with you. Wenxian County naturally has someone to manage. Is it difficult for us not to eat, to give food to the people? That only Can Zhang County make you have this ability, we can''t do it." Zhang Zhong does not laugh at this moment. I feel that these two people are really not allowed to go to the table. Is it not clear that the calculations are calculated, and that political affairs are political affairs? Wrinkled his brow and continued: "There is no need to worry about money. It will be over two days. That, no one is coming. Its not a good thing to wait for someone else to come. You can pull someone else and my family is in Beijing. There are also a few small shops. There is a pear garden in the capital. A similar place will be built next to the pier here. There are many people coming and going in Beijing, whether they are in other countries or in other provinces, they are always looking forward to coming to Beijing. They are not familiar with the things in Beijing. We can find people who lead their outsiders to walk around, go to my small shop to eat and eat, and buy some gadgets. To the Liyuan World One Four. Let''s talk about other places to play here, such as our code, the water cloud between Sanshui County and Xiaoluoshui, and the mountains on the east side of our county. Arrange for them. As long as you take out a certain amount of money, you can tell someone about the story on the way, which is the former residence. As long as you don''t buy anything else, you don''t have to spend more money. The boat, the money, the money in the store, the money you eat, all counted in the same boat, the same car, the same car, live The same store, eating the same thing is much cheaper. They will naturally be willing to come and see, come back to Beijing, can''t go back without any knowledge? Its safe to save money with our people. When they go everywhere, if they want to, then save money and buy something, isnt it better? Zhang Zhong told the plan to two people, hoping to get the support of two people. Before you can get two people to go down, this thing has to be done. The people are now starting to eat wild vegetables, and they cant wait, otherwise they can Two people get down and do it by themselves. Zhan Zhubo and Xiaoxian Chengs eyes were indeed illuminated, they could not think of it. You can also do this. If you really arrange it according to Zhang Zhong, then Huayuan County will be able to have more income, and maybe it will become another Sanshui County. If two people think of it, they will really try it, but this thing is Zhang Zhongs thought. The two of them can only follow the hand. The two people are uncomfortable in their hearts. They look at each other and understand each others thoughts. . Said by Zhan: "Zhang Xianling, are you a bit whimsical, where is it as simple as you said? You have never said where the money comes from, and what kind of things you can do with others? Can you do it? How are you divided? These are not said. Zhang Xianling, many people think like you, but that can''t be done, or do things well in a down-to-earth manner. If you think too much, you can''t do it. When the people in the county are sinned. Zhans master said that its good. Is it as easy as Zhang Xians thoughts? If its feasible, why dont others do this? Isnt anyone else a fool? Xiaoxian Cheng also echoed on the side. Two people pointed Zhang Zhong with a tone of people coming over. Zhang Zhong, who wants to eat wild vegetables, has to continue to say: "I have to pay for the money, even if I don''t have money, I will save the money myself. I also did the things over there. As for the things that pull people here, naturally. Its also done by my family. How can I divide the money? I can slowly say that this is a small matter. So two are willing? "The county magistrate, I am in favor of this matter, how many money-making places have been made by the adults in Sanshui County? Adults have this. The ability, before others did not expect that others did not have this ability, who could think of Sanshui at the beginning Will the county change from a middle county to a county?" A servant next to him is also listening, and he also knows that the original lord and the county have not dealt with the new county magistrate, but they can''t deal with it, and can''t take the days of the people in the county to fight. The magistrate of the county is obviously considered for the people. The two people who only think about themselves are opposed to it for opposition. The days of the people are still over. It was just thinking of this that the servant screamed to help Zhang Zhong. With a lead, other people like servants and knives and crickets began to support them, including those who only dig and hear the people talking here. There was a silent protest, protest against Zhan and Bo. Seeing that the two of them are a bit rebellious, Zhans master and Xiaoxian Chengcais things are not easy to do. If they dont agree, todays events will soon be known in Manchu, and their two peoples reputation will not be very good. Ok, then maybe there will be people besieging the door. If it is promised. That''s the same thing that will happen today, and the two of them will also lose their fame, but only a little less. However, once there is political achievements, it is all Zhang Zhong. It is very likely that two of them have not taken Zhang Zhong away, and his political achievements have come out. This is difficult to do, no matter whether it is against or support, there is no good result. Two people meditated there, Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry now, and said to those who support him, or to all the people on the side: "Wait, the days in our county are better, I am ready to be like Pushing Sanshui County, we will turn Huayuan County into Shangxian County. When there are more people, it will be more lively. If you have money, you can do more things for the people." Zhang Zhongs remarks came out. Zhans lord and Xiaoxian Cheng finally could not keep silent. They knew that the human heart had been pulled by Zhang Zhong, and then they would not say anything. "Zhang Xianling, I thought about it. I think this thing is really feasible. It is better to try it first. I have tried it. I have to bear the responsibility with Zhan. How do you see it?" Xiaoxian Chengzhuang, The law gives itself a reputation. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 21： The new order is a joy of the people (third correction three) "Xiao County is right. Zhang County makes you feel relieved to do it. Even if it is worrying. There are also people who are responsible for it, not afraid." Zhan, the thin master understands the meaning of Xiaoxian Cheng, and also follows. Unfortunately, those individuals are not fools. How can they not understand why two people say this? In other words, especially those who know Sanshui County, they do not believe that the county magistrate is not doing well. When the two men finished this, they were ready to leave. They really did not want to endure that kind of gaze. They were disdainful, disdainful, and sure enough. Anyway, there would be no good. Zhang Zhong saw that the two men agreed, and immediately said with a hot iron: "That way, I will take the money out first, and then I will have money, and then give it to me. I am the official body. I cant use my own money to directly take it out. If you do something with the court, you will be impeached. If the two agree, lets make a text. The main thin and the county heard that Zhang Zhong had to take the money first, and exchanged a look and nodded. "Zhang Xianling said it is good. Then I will do it. I will write it right away. After I finished writing the adult, I will be happy with Xiaoxian. I feel that Zhang Zhong is finally stupid at this time, waiting for the future. If you have money, then wait, if you are working on the mountain, how can you not use thousands of money before and after, just rely on the money of the Tuen Mun. When will you wait? Zhan is also happy. He thought of making money, and immediately there is a sum of money to get it. When you open a shop there, waiting for Zhang Zhong to come over, you can follow the advantage. I thought of it here. I also said, "Yes, Zhang County can do this. Its really the temper of the people in my county. I cant help you too much here. Its better to build a shop under the mountain and let Zhang Xianling even more. Good to do something." When the two men finished speaking, they rushed to the front to write the documents. Zhang Zhong did one thing, and finally he was relieved. One of the knives next to him could not be used to it. He said to Zhang Zhong: "Adult, you do this, what if you don''t have money when you get there? And there, that, the things that others open, adults, you are not," "It doesn''t matter, you can''t use it for a few days. As for the store, you can open more. If you don''t open it, someone will go. Waiting for it to be done, you can start doing something else. If all of you want to live together, the people of Huayuan County will have to live a good life. Zhang Zhong is not worried about the money, nor is he worried about the fact that others are taking advantage of the store. The baby son thinks about it early and doesn''t have to worry about it. Where did the people around the door hear this, one by one excitedly assured that when the people who stopped working, they felt more energetic, even if no one looked, they also No more lazy. After a while, the main thin and the county magistrate ran back, let Zhang Zhong cover the big seal, happy to say to the mountain to see, and ran, actually went home to sleep. Zhang Zhong did not expect him to help with the work. As long as he was satisfied with a certain degree of injustice, he would find someone at home and let him go back to transfer money. Its good to go to the mountain to build. That mountain is actually true. A little famous, Sun Sizhen lived there, and now he is dead. There should be no more people who want to go to see what is going on. It was originally intended to build a temple. Now it is destroying the Buddha and has to change it. When I want to come, there will be many people going there to ask for disease and disaster. The twilight of the day is mysterious. Once again, the notice was posted in Tuen Mun, one is the recruitment service, one. It is to recruit labor, labor to work, the first 20 days of normal work, the latter began to pay for work, as for the reduction of rents, can only wait until next year. The people in the county paid double copies last year. After the spring ploughing, they did not eat. What rents are not important. Giving money is the most needed by the people. Another advantage is that when working, the food is also made by the trick. In the past, I was brought home from home. It is natural to find a gangster, and the treatment is good, and there are many restrictions. Which one dares to make something unruly. Its just that dozens of sticks are knocking down, and if you want to do it, you cant do it. This lively mixed-mix is ??the most suitable, the head is enough, and is familiar with some of their industry. Now Huayuan County, compared with Sanshui County, can no longer be chaotic, can only use this method. As for whether the gangster is obedient, it is too simple, give it first, then beat it, and enlighten it. The people do not fight with the officials. No matter how powerful the gangsters are, it is useless. What''s more, the people now know that the new county magistrate Zhang Daren came from Sanshui County, and they are still following the 20 Wangfu guards. Which one dares not to accept? At the beginning, Xiaoxian Cheng and Zhan Zhunmian also played the idea of ??these guards. I want to write a book and say that Zhang Zhong is over-represented. Later I thought about it and didnt dare. When I borrowed someone from the side, I didnt say it. People said, Send someone to send things in the past, but they havent returned yet. do? When the notice came out, the people who came home from work began to talk about the things they saw during the day. The old people at home, the women and the children followed, and the next morning they opened the "people of the county magistrate! The ministry was once The earth is rich and eager to go out. Gab pattern and two qiu rewards.... is the best proof. As for Zhan Zhibo and Xiaoxian Cheng, naturally, as the opposite person appeared in the mouth of the people, when the two people went out to eat at noon, the people who met the two eyes looked different from the usual. This situation made two people depressed, regretting that they should not say the disagreement yesterday. Later, I agreed. It was forced. Now the people in the county are the first to know. It will not take long for the people in the county to know. Two people found a small shop to stop the car, went in and sat down, and waited for a while, no one came to say hello. "What about people?" Zhan''s main thinner had just smashed a fire on the road to this side. Last night, thinking of Zhang Zhonghui''s good mood for losing money was gone, and he shouted at the table. "Hey, this is not the main thin and the county to accept the adults, I just went in for the busy things, and the two also know. This little point, I am all dry, busy but come. What do you eat?" The treasurer of the position came over and asked. "Come on a goat''s face, warm up two pots of wine, and put more coriander on the face of the sheep." Zhan had a thin dish, and neither of them was prepared to eat more. Just drink some wine. "The main thin man, the face of the sheep is gone, do you change one?" The shopkeeper said sorryly there. "Then come a small onion with tofu, and then a fried bamboo shoots." Zhan thin changed one. "Well, you wait for the second time, I will come when I go." The treasurer began to incarnate and ran to the back. At this time, two people came in the store, which was two gangsters. When I came in, I took out a string of copper coins that looked like more than 70. I waited there. After a while, the chef came back. Two dishes were placed on the table and the wine was warmed. The person who just came in. When I saw two people, the brow of the shopkeeper could not help but wrinkle. Said to two people: "Fang Sifangwu, go out, don''t want to eat white in my shop today, I am not afraid of you, change the county magistrate, want to find uncomfortable, I will go to the newspaper. "Uncle Jiang, you want to be poor, where will you eat white. I have been with the brothers twice, and I have no money for a while, owe you sixty-five articles, here is 76 articles, you give me and my brother. On the bowl noodles. Give you a lot of money, you look at whatever you want. When my brothers finish eating, they have to go to Tuen Mun to be a servant." One of the two people smiled and said to the treasurer, so that the other people who eat noodles are surprised. The treasurer did not expect to encounter such a good thing, carefully look at the two people, and look at the money on the table. "Fang Si, you didn''t lie to me?" "No lie, this money is uncle Jiang, you must hold it first." Seeing people do not believe, Fang Si took the money on the table and threw it over, and the treasurer quickly caught it, enough to sink. When the money is in the hands, naturally, there is no doubt. The treasurer cant help but ask: Fang Sifangwu, this is not like you. "Golden Uncle, the former county is the Wenxian Order. Now it is Zhang Xianling. My two brothers still want to go to the servant. The notice says, as long as you have done something before, there is no family understanding. Then don''t I want to be a servant, Jiang Dashu, my brother and I want to change it, do you understand?" Fang Si pleaded and said that his brother Fang Wu also seemed to look at him with an eye. The treasurer looked at the two little brothers and sighed and said: "Fang Sifangwu, you are dying early, only your mother will support you, you can know how to be a good person, and don''t do anything stupid in the future. Zhang The grown-up is the lord of Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County. If the matter is big, there is no sand in the eyes. When the servant is good, your mother will not be embarrassed." The treasurer did not say anything forgiveness and did not understand. Everyone who can hear understands what it means. The two brothers were also happy to call there. The treasurer took the money and went in. After a while, he broke out two bowls of noodles, and a pair of licking sheep''s face and two pots of warm wine were sent to the table of the two brothers. "I know that you can drink, but you can''t let you drink more. If you say something wrong in the door, don''t think about being a servant, and eat well." "Uncle Jiang, the seven-character can''t buy the face of the sheep. You can''t buy the wine. What are you doing?" Fang Si saw what he had sent, and squatted and asked. "Don''t do anything, give you two boys to eat, and later count on you to protect the peace of the county. Eat it, eat it and go to Tuen Mun to say it. When the people from Tuen Mun come over, I will ask, I will help you." Eat fast, this money is nothing, the prodigal son turns back." The shopkeeper said happily there, he knew all the people around him, and he knew how to make it clear. If the two children can do well in the future, it is nothing to send something. "Ginger treasurer, don''t you say that you haven''t licked your face?" This is what Zhan asked with a thin face. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 22： a courtyard with a meal Chapter 22A Courtyard with Meal The Lord Zhan was weak, and when he asked, he said that he did not. Now he even took it out and gave it to him. When he was not in the main county and county? Xiaoxian County also said that only the onion on the table mixed with tofu said: "How is this tofu sour? There are bamboo shoots, and it takes a lot of effort to bite." "Zhan Lord thin said this , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Sauce, get used to eating, the bamboo shoots are long and old, not that I am old." The treasurer was not eager to say there, in fact, he deliberately, his familys tax was paid for two years, and the tax on selling goods was collected on a daily basis. I am afraid that I cant pay the money. Last years trick was good. I took it for two years and he borrowed the money. In the past, he did not dare to treat the main thin and county magistrates. Now he dares to change the county magistrate. Everything is different. Xiaoxian Yu and Zhan Zhunmian also saw the thoughts of this treasurer. They were all uploaded earlier today. For a new county, the people may not dare to treat them like this. However, Zhang Zhongs county magistrate is different, and the champion is not to be said. It is also the owner of Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County, accompanied by twenty Wangfu guards. Compared with the hatchback, the two of them are naturally much worse. Of course, the people are not afraid. The main thin and the county magistrates who do not have a foundation want to fight with the master of Zhangjiazhuangzi? Two people can''t explain this to the people. It''s not that you have a strong foundation. Sometimes a small official can pull down the big official. The people don''t understand this. They only look at their respective forces and identities. "Forget it, change one." Zhan stood up in a depressed mood and threw the chopsticks and wanted to go outside. "Zhan is thin, you haven''t given any money yet." The treasurer did not do it. He shouted loudly over there. Everyone who had eaten thought about these two officials who were not waiting to be seen. Xiaoxian was a little more stable, and he took out the money. According to the price of the wine, he counted fifteen articles and put it on the table. He didnt talk. When he walked past Zhans main thin, he pulled Zhans master. Watching the two people go out, the shopkeeper smiled and cleaned up the table, and muttered in his mouth, "Take me two years of tax, now it is changing." "Don''t be a brother, is it so let go of the treasurer? He clearly deliberately did this, bullying us two?" Sitting in the car, Zhan Lord complained. "Don''t you think about it? How do you call the lawsuit to Zhang Zhong? Or let the servant come over and arrest the people? The former one is self-inflicted, and the latter one, do you think there are still servants who listen to us? I knew that it was not right at the beginning. They are so good, now they are like people, and they have not done bad things before." Xiaoxian County also felt wronged. Zhang Zhongruo did not rely on his reputation in Sanshui County. How could it be that the people in Huayuan County became like this within a few days? There are also those servants who dont want to face each other. Isnt it just giving something, and managing the meal, its actually bought, and I knew that I didnt leave such a servant in the first place, and those who can do things. The straightforward servant stayed, and he did not believe that Zhang Zhong could use that thing to buy the past. Zhan''s main thin thought also thought about it, and he continued to breathe a few breaths. This is a bit better. He said: "Forbearance, let''s wait for the money to get ready, and the ginseng of those people have not been sent yet?" "Which is so good to find, a hundred years of ginseng, is there to have it? The palace may not be able to take it out, go home to eat it, it seems that it is not good to eat outside, and the tax was collected or not. They still don''t know how to be afraid." Xiaoxian is still hungry. He only ate two times. He was still uncomfortable and decided to go home to eat. The two people''s cars each turn to their own homes. Anyone who sees their car will swear a few words, and then take a sip. Whoever makes them are not county magistrates? There is a new county magistrate, and the courage of the people has grown bigger. The servants in Tuen Mun naturally do not have to go home to eat, there is no money on the account, but Zhang Zhong has money. At noon, they did not take them to Jinlailou to eat. There are so many people there, they cant squeeze the position and stay. The rooms that came down were not suitable for the servants to eat together. There are also cooks in the next person, the cooks are made at noon, and then a few can be used. The cook fry nine dishes, three-six-six, and one egg-flower soup, staple food. It is the steamed bread and the rice. The people in each of the tricks can choose one or two, pick them up, pick them up, and have unlimited meals. This is the box lunch that Zhang Xiaobao sells, but the style of the box lunch is more. There is less style here. Even so, no one in the Tuen Mun said that he would not like it. He would not eat it in the Tuen Mun. What can he eat at home? The people in the Tuen Mun first pick each other, and the rest are sent to the working people. If there is not enough to stir up some more, Zhangjiazhuangzi now stocks a lot of pork, freezes it, and people send a car. Can eat for several days. Zhang Zhong also eats with the people in Tuen Mun. As long as he is not working, he is a kind of harmonious person. When he is working in the office, how is it? The only difference is that he eats better dishes than others. Four dishes, a bowl of soup will also contain some mushrooms or fungus. This recipe is not fixed by him. He has no choice. The son and daughter-in-law have specially ordered the recipes for the family according to the season. They said that they are nutritionally matched. They dont understand what they mean. Anyway, the son and daughter-in-law can''t help but eat. And it is a series of exchanges, there is no heavy sample within ten days, and a specially prepared fruit plate after dinner. "Everyone has come to try it. From Jinlailou to the food here, there is no way. I will not let other homes eat, and the things I eat every day will be fixed." Zhang Zhong said to those people in the door, here are not just some people like knives and knives, but also servants and mixed people. Everyone eats or sits in the yard, Zhang Zhong sees others eating. Something, look at what you eat, feel a little embarrassed to eat, eat alone, if you eat together, others look at it. The people in Tuen Mun did not think like Zhang Zhong. When did the county magistrates eat with them? Can eat together, but also eat people, no matter how can you take care of it. He Cangji is also here, the leek he wants is chicken fried bamboo shoots, two vegetarian dishes are burned radish strips, one is oily dried cabbage, this time there is no fresh vegetables, leek, he is not today Point, the first time I ate this, it was a bit picky. When I heard the county magistrate explaining it there, he said, "Adult, you can''t compare with us. What do you do in your home? One by one, you really eat like us, isn''t it weak? Not to mention the adults have not many dishes, only four dishes, but also rice, although the rice is a bit different. Adults, you can eat your peace of mind, don''t care about us, you can see, there is a shrimp and cucumber slice on his side, can the cucumber be a vegetarian dish? That shrimp is also awkward, adults do not have to let us, we are content. When talking, He Cangji pointed to a person responsible for cleaning. The vegetarian dish of that person was the shrimp and cucumber slices. The man also raised his head and said: "Adult, can let me eat with you, that is, I also feel fragrant, let alone such a good thing, this meal, I remember for a lifetime, hey, go back with the baby Said that the county magistrate invited me to eat today." Zhang Zhong thinks that this person can take care of him in the door. He will not talk at all. If he changes to another county magistrate, he will be able to give him a speech immediately. He can listen to it but he is comfortable and cant talk. The people who are talking about it are the big truths, and some of the villagers on Zhuangzi are like this. Seeing everyones happiness, Zhang Zhong also ate two meals. The rules will be settled later. Its not just lunch, its done at night, I want to leave it in advance, the cook is ready, the morning is Jin Lai Lou to eat, people who are still in the middle of the night, there is also a meal, simple, or fried rice, or simmer, pickles do not have to do now, just pick." "Adult, there is still in the middle of the night? It is too much trouble." Cao''s knife was surprised to say something. "No trouble, there will be people who have special vigils in the future. It is so delicious for you. The two children in my family may have to pay for something. Sanshui County has always been like this. There are snacks in Zhuangzis inner courtyard. You Don''t expect to eat." Zhang Zhong now treats the people in the Tuen Mun as people in Zhuangzi. Everyone listened to snacks, and then laughed, such a big person, what snacks to eat. Zhang Zhong said no more than two words, and he bowed his head and eaten it. The same is true of other people. The smell of the food floats in the yard. When everyone eats, they feel that this meal is the best one in this life. pause. "I, I asked, who, who is in charge of the servant?" Everyone ate, there was no one outside to guard, and the result came a 17-year-old man, standing there waiting for a while, his stomach groaning, Finally I couldn''t help but ask. The people in Tuen Mun turned their heads together and Zhang Zhong put down the chopsticks and asked, "You are from Huayuan County? What did you do before?" The man was obviously a little scared to enter the door. He looked around and finally stopped his eyes on Zhang Zhongs body. His eyes were different immediately. He said, I am a servant, I am from Huayuan County. People, do it before, do this." When he spoke, the mans hand didnt know how to get it, and he had a thin little blade on his hand. Everyone understands this, a thief, from the action of the hand, the skill is not bad, the servants do not know, indicating that he has never been caught. A copy of the same sitting in the crowd saw the action of the thief, his eyes lit up, and his head lowered his head to speed up eating. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 23： Stealing talent franchise fee Chapter 23Theft of Talents Zhang Zhong looked at the people who stood there in front of him, and thought about it: "Show us a hand." "Here?" The man asked a little uneasily. "That is here, everyone is standing up, standing tight, let him come over and see who can steal it?" Zhang Zhong felt that there was a thief when the servant was very good, and later patrolled the street, as long as he saw someone stealing You can find out what is going on with this person now. The people who ate had stood up and joined together to see how the thief could steal things. The man smiled embarrassedly. "Everyone looked at me. How do I do it? I stole two people when I came. I decided not to steal it later. You can see it, this is also something in the middle of the door. The man spoke, taking out two seals from his arms, and shook it there and said: "One is Xiaoxian, and the other is thin." A servant immediately ran to the front of the person, took the two seals, took a breath, pressed it in his hand, and said: "It is indeed the main thin and the county magistrate." Ha ha ha did not know who was the first to laugh. Everyone followed and laughed. Even Zhang Zhongs mouth was moving, which means that Xiaoxian and Zhans thin masters have not been printed yet. "The two seals were first placed in the signing room. After the afternoon, Xiaoxian and Zhan were thinner and handed over to them. That, from now on, you are the servant of Huayuan County, telling you about your family. After three days, someone has verified in the past and you can do something." Zhang Zhong knows that there are a lot of people around the main thin and county magistrates, and they have lost their prints. They can''t say that they are not careful. They can only say that the thief is too powerful. "Ah? Can I really be a servant? I don''t have to take another test? My name is Lu Yishou, and my family has grandparents, father and mother..." The man began to talk there, and everyone listened and picked it up. No wonder he was going to steal. One person couldnt support seven people at all. Apart from him, the elders and brothers and sisters at home were full-length. A lot of white spots. I dont dare to go out to see people. I can only hide in the mountains to open some places. I just watch the sky for dinner. Sometimes I can eat a few days to eat. When I am normal, I have to dig some grass roots. When he comes out to steal things, he will steal things. Take it and sell it, steal the money and buy it directly, and lie to the family that he has found a good job, can make money, the family does not know, afraid to go down the mountain to see, and it is not clear what he is doing. Zhang Zhong could not help but sigh: "In this world, there are always things that cannot be done by manpower. Well, you are now a servant, but you can do things in three days. We have to let people go to your house to see." "Ah? Really, that''s great, just the big brother, I will pay you back your money bag." Lu said with a hand, took out a purse in his sleeve and handed it to the one who just came over. Combat. The servant took the money bag over and stupidly, and looked back at the county magistrate: "Adult, since then, as long as the Lu brothers patrol, there is no thief." Others, including Zhang Zhong, did not expect that everyone just watched it. The money bag of the servant can also be stolen. This is a good skill. Lu Yishous hand was immediately recognized, and everyone welcomed them. "That, since it is a servant, can I have something to eat?" Lu suddenly said. Seeing everyone puzzled and said: "I came out this morning and saw the notice. Someone read it to me. I knew that the Tuen Mun recruited the servant. I wanted to come over and I was a little scared. I havent eaten yet, except for stealing the county. And the seal of the main thin, I have never stolen a penny." "Why is that?" asked a servant. "I will be servant in the future. I feel that my ability can be a servant. How can I steal things in the servant?" Lu explained. "Then you steal the county and the thin house?" asked the servant. "I heard people say that they don''t listen to the magistrate''s words, and good things are against them. I just steal them." Lu explained one sentence. Everyone understands this, Xiaoxian and Zhan are thin, which is causing public anger. Zhang Zhong naturally will not go to investigate Lu Yis hand. Just send someone to the mountain to see if there is such a family. Does the family know that Lu can do it, and now he said, What do you want to eat? I will let you give it to you right away. do." Lv touched his stomach and looked at the food box in front of everyone. He said that one of them said: "I can eat this, and I can eat it if others eat it. I am so hungry." "Well, this time you come to eat." Zhang Zhong said nothing, put his food box in front of Lu''s hand, those who are in the door do not know what to say, want to reprimand two sentences, People don''t know what''s going on. When Lu took over, he ate it there, ate it for a while, and saw everyone watching him. He felt a little embarrassed to say: "I am so hungry. It was hard to steal things last night. Those original thieves, It seems that they are staring at others. If they dont understand, they will be caught and beaten. Later, I realized that it was the reason for the notice. Everyone wanted to be a servant. I was stared at by four people yesterday. It was not easy to start. I stole some hoes and ran home to give my family. I didnt eat at all. How do you have fungus in the soup? When everyone heard his words, the first thought was that the master, the absolute master, was stared at by four peers and could steal the gimmick. "You are eating the things of the county magistrate, the adults have not finished eating." A mixed person said there. "No problem, no problem, I will let people send some snacks for a while, I think that the taste of any dish is not good, tell me, go back and let them change." Zhang Zhong doesn''t care about this food. If he wants to eat it, when he can''t eat it, the talent is rare. He didn''t think so before. Later, he gradually realized that people with skills, even stealing, are talents. This is called The sword has a double front. "Adult." Lu did not know Zhang Zhongs thoughts. He heard people say that he was eating the meals of the county magistrate. He did not know how to express his thoughts. "Eat, let''s do things well in the future, especially if you see someone stealing in the street, you must catch it." Zhang Zhong waved his hand and said nothing. He can do this, but Lus hand cant be the same as he thought. The nose is sour and nodded. Adult, you can rest assured that no one dares to shoot as long as I pass by. Zhang Zhonghe smiled, it was recognized by him, but his heart was thinking, my child shot, how about you? If the small treasure is still small, ask who in this world dare to plunder its front? Zhang Zhong shook his head gently when he thought of his sons face in front of the two families. He naturally couldn''t think of it. When his son Zhang Xiaobao was practicing the theft, he took the soap for boiling water and paid a price for the narrow-hole double-finger oil beads. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also had lunch at this time. The two people ate more dishes, but the amount of each was very small. Zhang Xiaobao had a kind of almost harsh devoutness for food, and he could eat expensive things, but definitely not waste. "Xiaobao, I started building on the mountain today. You haven''t told me that there is something attractive there. What if there is no one to come?" Wang Hao only knows that the mountain in the east is working, worried about passenger flow. Too small, lose money, if it is lost, it is better to exchange this money directly for those people. Zhang Xiaobao clipped the last piece of chicken in the second plate in front of him. When he put it on his mouth, he said to the watch. "Do you know where we are here? Yao Wangshan, Sun Sizhen is here, now hanging. I used to live well, what is the best, and he writes nothing. How can anyone come in such a good place? I can help propaganda, let the world know who lived here, find a few people who really study medicine, find them among the people who come, and then let them help people come here to see a doctor, lets just go down the mountain. Open a incense stick shop, ordinary people can''t think of it? Earn a portion of the money to give medicine to those who dont have the money to buy medicine. I have to hold this place up, and then I will write a few poems, and I can help publicize it. "Ah? Is this the king of medicine? Is it wrong? I have been there. There is such a big lake here. Why not?" Wang Hao did not expect that this place was actually the place where Sun Sizhen had stayed, and there were still some doubts. Zhang Xiaobao put the chicken in the mouth. "We have no water in the Dead Sea at that time. We need to rely on human pumping to replenish it. At that time, the Yellow River will stop playing. You can go and see it now. Can you remember that? What does the lake look like? Let''s get a lake out, Su Shi can repair a Sudi, and you can get a Zhanghu Lake." "Also, make a lake out, the scenery is better, we can raise things in the lake, and we can charge a little more." Wang Xiaojing said that Zhang Xiaobao also understands that geography will change. For example, some rivers may not be present now. The fastest one is the desert. Sleeping at the river in the evening, come together in the morning, the river does not Its amazing. Zhang Xiaobao disagreed with Wang Haos idea. Whoever said to collect the boat fee, as long as the dragon is down, the money will be very cheap. Our familys business does not expect to make much money here. Lets earn the initial fee. Anyone who does not give this money will ignore his place when the tour guide arrives. When you are free to move, Jin Lai Lou does not give the initial fee. Our guides can say something. Anyone who eats and drinks in a place without a unified signboard will not care. What is the first impression of others? "It''s a place that is easy to eat, even if someone has had a problem before, Xiaobao, you are too bad." Wang Hao replied. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 24： Life is not high The twenty-fourth chapter of life is not overwhelmed Zhang Xiaobao peeled a shrimp and put it in Wang Haos plate. Then he said, You dont have to ask, I said, yes, I am not so simple, I still have a backhand. Any industry, it has its own rules, the same is true for tourism, what is the most profitable? The pricing power at the time of trading, what can make money, the standard setting right when the rules appear, We first proposed the concept of tourism and formed a series of models for tour guides. Then we are the rule standard setters in the tourism industry. We say that a certain place, it can do, then how can we say it? "I know that the line that is good for us is not good, and it doesn''t work. Does it mean this? Xiaobao, I discovered that you still have a gentlemanly manner, oh, it should be called a gentleman." Then you tell me, what is the next step? Don''t look at me like that, I know you, if you take the initiative to say, you must still hide. You call it a sham, and you don''t know what I am doing. Do you know our purpose? Wang Hao was not blinded by Zhang Xiaobao''s initiative, even if the standard-setting power was really shocking for many people, shocked by Zhang Xiaobao''s calculations, but she was an exception, for her to come, if Zhang Xiaobao explained that the moon was pulled Look down, she will also think, there must be Saturn or Mars or something hidden. She found that the contact during this time allowed her to thoroughly understand the essence of an international fraudster. That is, the bottom line of such people is not said, but the last one is made. It doesn''t come out of what they have in their heads. Even if Zhang Xiaobao has already explained a lot before, it seems that Jiang Lang has done everything and is too poor. She is not sure that it will be true. "Comrade Wang Hao, I am now solemnly saying a word to you. When the last card is picked up, when the story ends, there is only regret for people. Your purpose is not a policy. I understand this. Isn''t it just to punish before and after treatment? I have already thought about this, well, tell you, our future tour guides must put an end to some things, such as swindling consumers, tempting to frame consumers, etc., we still have team doctors, can not let any one People fall down because of the disease, especially if they can''t fall in his house. Originally, I still want to keep some secrets. As a result, if you ask this question, I have no secrets. I think that, in fact, he has two sides, specifically... "That is, you have said less than eight words, called confession and lenient, resisting strictness, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, honestly confessing, not a team doctor and deceiving consumers, is it a good assistant? It is a matter of detail, for you here. There is no need to think about the abilities of the tactics. I am asking about the strategy." After Zhang Xiaobao has already explained some things, Wang Hao still does not believe that if her practice grows up and let others know, she will definitely say how she is not good, but she still insists on asking. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the shrimp that had just been stripped of Wang Hao, and muttered, "White gives you shrimp. How can I have any strategy? I dont just think about it. In the future, the industry needs to understand the humanities, geography, environment, and specialties of some places. What is the mineral deposit, the coal in the Yushu Village, we can use it, is there nowhere else?" "Is it too late to say so, let the tour group give you some local information when making money, just like the one that sent the letter, but that is social intelligence, this is resource intelligence. Obviously, there is such a plan, but I still have to say it out, I have to wait for me to ask myself, is there any follow-up? I always feel that it is not that simple, just like you step by step to Sanshui County to the county, so that your father has a credit, and there is a competitive incentive in the speech. Who can think of the auspicious people you got at the beginning? What you said happened to happen, I don''t really believe it, I think you can make it even if you don''t encounter it. So now I want to ask you, Sanshui County, the layout is really just for your father''s people this time? As long as you are willing to spend money, do you think that there is still there? Wang Wei looked at the real Zhang Xiaobao in front of him and recalled all the information about him. Suddenly he felt that he did not seem to know enough about him, or that he could not keep up with his ideas. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it: "In fact, there is no idea, mainly to see if Huayuan can become a county. If Huayuan can also become a county, then it can continue to push the next step. Now it is too early, Hey, when Huayuan is also a county, you can realize your dreams. I know that you always want to personally command an army and fight against the enemy. I will find a way to find such an opportunity for you, but the army must train in advance. "Really? How can you get this step?" Wang Hao really wanted to personally command an army. She felt that she was the best. She also learned this way. I didnt expect Zhang Xiaobao to calculate it. It was actually to let her achieve her wishes. She learned to learn, and also won championships in some exercises, but no matter how realistic the exercise is, it can''t keep up with the real battlefield. She has been playing her role for a second year, being a female general and strategizing. But now she only sees Zhang Xiaobao strategizing there. She really admire, Zhang Xiaobao really has this talent, and is willing to work hard, the ability to analyze intelligence, the proof of human nature, can be said to have reached the point of supernatural, or will not lie to so many people . Now I heard that Zhang Xiaobao also arranged for himself. Wang Hao first discovered that sometimes some peoples feelings for some people are not expressed in words. They dont ask questions today. Zhang Xiaobao will never say that he cant This kind of thing lie to himself, his scam is nothing more than hiding something. Wang Wei admits that deception, for Zhang Xiaobao, has reached the point of art, and now the things he faces are disdainful. He only needs to use normal means of making money. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao, the child who is eating, Wang Hao suddenly understood that Zhang Xiaobao is actually very lonely. He is always looking for the warmth and affection, just to make himself live like a real person. Instead of laughing and watching the situation. "Xiao Bao, do you think that the heights are not cold?" Wang Hao thought of this, suddenly asked. "Generally, I still have family, there are villagers, and you, I want to see that one day, when you are commanding the army, you can have this feeling. Who is the world? Who is it? The talent of military commanders. ,I look forward to it." Zhang Xiaobao saw that Wang Hao no longer continued to ask about the plan. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also admired Wang Hao, a strong woman who could give up his own thoughts and always resisted. "I think that the era we have appeared is a bit problematic. If it is the Southern Song Dynasty, I must let those golds that have been around for a long time. I know that it is very powerful. The real thing that the commanding theory really reflects is that it is very simple for others to hit you. You can Hit others and form a multi-faceted force in every part of the place." Wang Hao was happy in his heart and told Zhang Xiaobao the ultimate goal of military command. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, he nodded. "In fact, the trick is the same. Don''t let others lie to you, let people be deceived. Let''s eat. The world seems to have all the targeted things, such as football, kicking others. The goal is not to let others kick into your goal, what is the difference between saying and not saying?" "Oh, then continue to eat. Actually, there is really a difference. If you are like a polo now, I always feel that it is not very good. Everyone is surrounded by grabbing. I remember what the formation was when football started. ?" Wang Hao said that she ate a meal of water, she loved to eat such a meal, no matter what the season. "What formation?" Zhang Xiaobao really does not understand this aspect. "One hundred and ten formations, and later various evolutions, such as four forty two, three five two, five four one, and so on, and even a scary formation, that is, one three three five formation." Said next to it. "You fool a fool? A team can have twelve people?" Zhang Xiaobao even knows the rules of football, and knows that a team is playing for eleven people. "The goalkeeper is out. Don''t think that the goalkeeper will not play. Their ball control skills are even better than some midfielders. Do you understand what I mean? Football tactics took a long time to evolve. Completed, by the time we arrived, no one dared to say that the change of this formation was thoroughly understood. So what about polo? Who is Li Longji? Literature, music, politics, sports, as long as it is something that people can do, he is basically not ordinary, polo is one of them, you get a better polo field, give more rewards, then come to play polo Will there be fewer people? Wang Haos thoughts at this time were also very active, and he gave Zhang Xiaobao an idea. The people in Huayuan County don''t know how many people are working hard behind them. They only know that they can find a new job. The place in the east mountain, if you want to repair it well, even if it is a thousand people, there are no two. Don''t want to fix a road that you can step on for a month. Those who have not used spring cultivation, their minds have become active, and they have been prepared one by one, even if they dont understand the style of Zhangjiazhuangs work, they have brought some tools that feel good. Zhang Zhong, who had eaten the meal, let other people wait here to recruit those servants. He took a small group of people and went to the mountains to the east. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 25： Receive one person at the foot of the mountain (first correction one) When Zhong Zhong came to the foot of the east mountain at the foot of the mountain, there were already many people who took over the stove. Not only the people in Huayuan County, but also came to visit relatives, or find other people to live. Also came. Some are holding cockroaches. Some of them hold the manuscript and some back baskets, all know that they are going to repair a good road to the mountain, so as to prevent people from being squeezed down for a long time. Zhang Zhong had already sent people back to Zhuangzi to send things to him here last night, including various tools, ropes, etc. The money was first put on him, and when he took the money from the door, he would naturally Selling and selling things at home, grocery stores can''t always be pressed. When he came here, it was already Shen Shi, or because he rode, or he had to delay, and the person who delivered the goods to this side had to wait for the first half of the hour or a time to come, in order to wait for them, Zhang Zhong Let the follow-up servant be responsible for the selection. First, you can come to the county. If you don''t have enough, use the people outside. The young and strong people are responsible for the road repair. The bones of the body are a little bit weaker. They come over and there is a woman coming over. After cooking, they cook and cook. Boil water. The servants went to the front of the crowd. They didn''t have a roster. They couldn''t get to know all the people. They had to let the people look at each other. It wasn''t the people in the county. After all, the project was to benefit the people in Huayuan County. . "Adult. If you do this, will you hurt the people?" He Cangji also followed, and he was riding a horse. He thought that the thing that was said that morning, there was no preparation yet. Dry, it will be a waste of effort. Zhang Zhong understands what he thinks. There have been people in the past who have arranged to tell him. The rest is to find some people who are old this year and ask them what legends they have, stories, etc., so that they can be called guides. The person is speaking to others. If it wasnt for the sake of clearing out his familys groceries, he was not prepared to take things from home. When he heard what he was asking, he said, He Cangji, the official does not want to work so early, now The morning and evening dew is still a bit cold." "Why do the adults still have to do this?" He Cangji naturally thinks nothing about pulling inside. It is. "There are already many broken foods in the people''s homes. If they are not wild vegetables, they will have no food to eat. I will calculate for you. I am going to recruit 2,000 people for the live on the mountain. Twelve of them are repairing the house for me. Stop. At night, I also pick up lanterns to do things, and rotate back and forth. I also want to be 100 people. These people have money. Candles such as lanterns should be bought in the county, and the food to be eaten should be bought in the county. The county is not enough to adjust from other places. There are some parts in my house, and some merchants will come and sell them. Merchants sell things to pay taxes, and their goods come over to help people carry them. Taxpayers get the money, and the people who carry them get the money. The people in the county raise some chickens and ducks and pigs. They usually keep them. eat by yourself. I have let Zhuangzi send chickens here and pigs, and let the people raise more directly. The people are afraid of not selling them. Waiting for the mountain to work, there is at least one piece of meat every day. When the people see this situation, they will be doing what they are doing. The people outside will come and sell them. They will also send some poultry and livestock from the family to sell the money. When they are sold out, I will tell you again. After one month, I will repair the road in the county. This road repair is not completed in a short while. The entire county, as long as someone else''s place, will repair the road. Zhang Zhong said that he stopped here and looked at He Cangji, waiting for He Cangji to speak. If He Cangji can keep up with this kind of thinking, he is ready to reuse it later. He Cangji did not know that the county magistrate around him had to reuse his ideas, and he would not be dedicated to this, but he did try hard to think about it. He had never considered such a thing before. He feels like seeing something new, something amazing. After a quarter of an hour, He Cangji woke up from that kind of thinking and looked at Zhang Zhong with admirable eyes. "Adult, I know, as long as I say that I need to use more poultry when I am building roads. Or livestock, let the people raise, the people will believe, after all, there are examples of mountains here. The number of people who raise will increase, and it will not be reserved for their own family. The chickens you bring will grow up in a few months. If you dont wait to lay eggs, you can kill them in more than four months. meat. There is also the pig, let''s take a big part of it and raise it. It won''t last ten months, and it will grow up in six or seven months. There is money in the hands of the people who sell them. I will think about buying things. This years rent has been collected in advance, and by then, there will be more food, so I dont have to eat it. They are going to buy something else, or pick it up and keep the housewife and house for the children in the house. As long as some people are willing to spend money, the things here are not enough, and the merchants will travel here. The terminal will be more prosperous and the tax will be more. I only thought about it. As long as I have done this for two consecutive years, there will be no shortage of money in the door. The days of the people will be better. Adults, you are the real parents. For the sake of the people, they will first take out the money. I don''t know when I can make it back. Adults, if you are promoted to the office in the future, let me continue to follow you, and you will not be able to do it, and you will be able to help you copy the papers. When He Cangji said and said, he made up his mind and followed the grown up. Its amazing to see what adults can do. When its so difficult, just take the first money and invest in it, and you can drive the entire county. If every county magistrate in Huayuan County can not be greedy, follow the path of Zhang Daren, ten years later. What will Huayuan County look like? Zhang Zhong did not expect that He Cangji could think so much. Although it is not completely right, it is not bad, especially if he does not wait for himself to re-use him. He himself has to vote for it first. This saves a lot of things. There must always be people around to do something, just use it. "Adult. Do you think I am still worse? Can''t follow you?" He Cang counted with hope and waited, see the county magistrate did not speak, anxiously asked. Zhang Zhongshi smiled at him and said: "Follow it, first make this Huayuan County well. After that I can go anywhere else, you will follow, you are still an official, I will go up, you will follow up, I If you change your department, you will also be with you." He Cangji began to be happy, and later he was puzzled. Whether his official can rise or not, in which department does not seem to be counted by the magistrate, now the county magistrate can change his position and go to the capital in the future. also? Zhang Zhong also knows this, but he is not afraid. He has a good son. He said that it is the first in the state and the first is the first. It is said that the champion is the champion, and that the county magistrate can be released. The most surprising thing is that the place can be decided outside, as if the court was the restaurant opened by his son. Looking at the eyes of He Cangs incomprehensible eyes, Zhang Zhong smiled and smiled. Ha ha ha, He Cangji, you dont have to worry about this kind of thing. I naturally know it later. As you said, you are still worse. I have to learn more. If I don''t understand, I will ask, this kind of people''s livelihood is a university question. It''s harder than taking a test." "What adults say is. It''s difficult, but I don''t think it''s easy to test the champion. The world is just one. The grown-up is not big, even a test, Mrs. What are we doing next?" When he heard the county magistrate saying that he was poor, he was not angry at all. He was really bad. Zhang Zhong pointed his hand to the road when he saw it. "The next step is to get something. The people can''t work without the pickpocket. I transferred some from Zhuangzi and made some small money." He Cangji looked back and saw that there was a team there. The tools that I wanted to install were the tools. Where? Pulling, whoever makes money, he doesn''t care, he wants to see what it will look like in the future. As long as you can catch up with Sanshui County, there are many rich people who have to build houses in the past and live comfortably. "Master. You made a quick return to Zhuangzi last night to send a letter, the home is ready, and the things are shipped. There is a letter from the lady, the lady told the little man to say, hurry to build the house here. The family moved in, and the lady helped the prince to take care of the trivia." A follower who passed over handed a letter to Zhang Zhong and said to Zhang Zhong. "Quick. Faster, twelve hours of work without stopping. There will be another ten days, the house will be repaired, you will lead people to go there to divide things, don''t rush back at night, here Take a break at Jin Lai Building. There are still things to arrange for you to do tomorrow." Zhang Zhong also told me that he waved his hand and let people pass. He Cangji looked at it, listened, and saw the next person in the county magistrate''s home, wearing and body, coping with the rules, the more admired Zhang Zhong. The people have already chosen their own, and they have to distribute it themselves. The wages of the heavy work will naturally be more. At this time, the county magistrate is still ready to give them the working guys, and the team will come over and lead. There are not many people coming today. You may be able to come over again tomorrow, and there are not many outsiders. Even if they join, they cant let them do when they are not enough. As long as the people do not push them to a certain extent, they are very obedient. Even if there is wild vegetables filled in the stomach, they will not think about rebelling. Now they have taken the tools and they will do it right away. Zhang Zhong is still preparing to start tomorrow. After a long time, the sky will gradually darken. Looking at the individuals who were working there, Zhang Zhong was missing something. He didn''t even have people preparing food. He quickly called people to let him go back and take the ingredients and cook here. The firewood was taken on the mountain, and the firewood used for the fire was made with the scorpion. ," Today is still not good, I can''t write too fast, but I won''t stop, until I get to the point, I will continue to code. I can do as much as I can, and I always try to keep a good mood when I code. After ten hours, I will feel tired and very fulfilling. Continue to the monthly ticket support, there are still ten talents to the next month, I will increase the number of monthly tickets, and there are five chapters plus one for each one of the monthly votes. Thank you all, I am not lazy. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 26： The county magistrate came to the people (second correction 2) When the people at the foot of the sewing are busy, the Zhan Bang and Xiao Xian Cheng are also in their own hands. They are busy looking for things and they are gone. "Who saw my print?" Xiao County kept repeating this sentence, no matter how he remembered. I can''t think of where I was printed. I used it at noon. How come it is gone? The next person in the family is afraid that at this time the old man will put the fire on himself, and all of them are hiding, so Xiaoxian will let himself toss there. The next person who accompanied him last night was also helping, thinking that the urgency was anxious, and persuaded him: "Master, it is better to tell the servants in the martial arts, let the servants help find it? Or ask Zhan. "No, you can''t go to the door. If someone in the door knows that my print is lost, I will tell Zhang Zhong. I am afraid that Zhang Zhong will take this matter. Let''s ask Zhan to be thin." Xiaoxian Cheng also refused to sleep at this time. I changed my body and went out to go to the home of Zhan. He worried that Zhang Zhong knew about the loss of printing. It is necessary to report to the court first, and then you can only wait for the court to print another one. If you go here, you will have to delay a lot of time. There are some things that can''t be done without printing. In the unlikely event that those businessmen buy land and they do not print, it is easy to get the benefits. When Xiao County took the door to the door of Zhans main house, the door of Zhans thin house was suddenly pulled from the inside. Zhans main body was also coming out. The two men looked at each other and said: See Is my print?" "What? Your print is gone?" said the two again and again. "How is the blade? No brother, you have to think of a way to do it. The big seal is gone. We can only let Zhang Zhong report it. If he gives it at this time, we will not get any benefit. I can''t make him bad, I want to report it to the top, I don''t stamp it, I don''t recognize it." Zhan''s main thin is anxious, and he also thought of the land, let Xiao County think of ways. Xiaoxian Cheng also has any way to think about it, he is also anxious to walk back and forth at the door of Zhans main house, and stop to talk about it from time to time, saying that he knows who is going to take the seal. Two Zhengzheng, the copywriting that had previously had a good relationship with them, came over and said, "When you meet, you cant find the two adults?" "How? How do you know? Is it what you took? Shen Yuan, Shen Yuan, I am so good with you, and I have taken away our seals. Ok, let''s talk, you want What do you want?" Xiao County thought that Shen Yuan had taken the two of them to get some benefits from them, and some asked with anger. Shen Wens case stunned and quickly explained, Adult, two adults, I dare to take your seal, its a person named Lus hand. When the two adults ate in a small shop, he is now When the battle was over, the two adults were printed in the signing room." "Who is Lu Yishou? You are servant? Well, he still dares to be a servant, see if I don''t." Since I brought the seal back, let''s do it first, Shen Yuan, I don''t want to be as good as Zhan and you are good to you. You came to say this, otherwise. I am still anxious. Xiaoxian Cheng heard that there was a fall in the printing. I originally thought about revenge, and suddenly recovered the idea. After all, Im going to pack up a servant through Zhang Zhong. I can only wait for an opportunity later. I just said Shen Yuan, now Im Boasted a sentence. Shen Yuan did not dare to care about the matter just now. The purpose of his coming is not only this, he smiled and said: "The adults are not in a hurry, adults. I have an idea. If you say that we will steal the stamp of the county magistrate? We have not helped one before." Who specializes in stealing things? He lives in the county now. Let''s find him and let him steal the seal of the county magistrate. When you can do more things, you don''t have to worry about the county magistrate. Do you see it? "This" is not right? If you let people know, sin can not be done without landing, or do you want to arrange it? After the event, you will not be able to benefit from it. If you are defeated, you will take the money and go flying high. Xiao County was really tempted, but did not want to do it himself. It was just pushed to Shen Yuans body. Shen Yuan had done a lot of things with them, and he didnt want to agree. Shen Yuan stayed, and he didn''t think of it. He put himself in the idea of ??putting himself in. Look at the eyes of two people, bite the teeth and promised: "Well, I arranged someone to find the thief. If I find it, I will let the person leave Huayuan County, but he can''t leave it without a penny." I don''t have the money." "This is how it is done at this time. The money is good to say, Xiangyun brother, just in your home, you will come up with a hundred and a hundred people to do things. Take a few copper coins, the rest of the money. "Xiao County has said a word to Zhan. Zhans master reluctantly agreed to turn down and turned back to take fifty or two broken silver coins and two copper coins. He said: Its better to spend some money. The copper coins are more heavy, and only the broken silver in the family, fifty. In the case of a small point, the prisoner can do it. "Shenyuan still wants to get a hundred, and he left a part of it. I didn''t expect Zhan''s thin film to only take fifty-two pieces of broken silver. If it is for the person who works. Not too small, so good to break the money, there are ten thousand pounds of copper coins, and two people go back. Waiting for Shen Yuan to leave, Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian did not have the heart to sleep, and the two men came to Tuen Mun again, took back their seals, asked the servants, and knew that Zhang Zhong went to the mountains, two people Yin Yin smiled. I feel that I can make Zhang Zhong know that it will be very good. Zhang Zhong is still doing business at the foot of the mountain. Wherever he knows that others are idle, he wants to count him. In fact, even if he knows it, he is not afraid. At this time, it was a bit cloudy, Zhang Zhong looked at the sky and said to He Cangji: "It seems that there will always be rain in these two days. Let people prepare some clothes and fights, buy it. Let the people do it themselves, can do Even if we buy it for them to wear, there are people who are far away and cannot toss back and forth. Here are some tents. Tell the dock there, and meet the merchants and tell them that there are five hundred tents for four people. Let those businessmen say the price themselves, which one is good, which one is cheap, which one to use. Forget it, ask if anyone in the county is doing this specifically, let them hire people to do it, only for two days, five hundred. "I understand that this is to arrange, they have to pay taxes when selling tents, and hiring people can also make the people more money." He Cangji does not need to be mentioned at this time to understand why the county magistrate changed his mind, promised to turn around Find someone to arrange. The people who work do not know how much the county magistrate thinks about them. But the people waiting for cooking are also there. They are finally understanding how good the new county order is for them, and whispered there. All topics are centered around the new county magistrate. Zhang Zhong also told people who worked, that there could not be a stable place to sleep in the night of these two days. Let them stick to it, you can get more fires here to warm up, add a cake to eat at night, and bone soup. After doing this, Zhang Zhong thought about it and told the next person in the family: "Go back and tell you a sigh. I won''t go back tonight, live with the people, let her see "Erya" today, first such." The next person knows, after returning, he told Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi, but when they think of this book, they feel a little bit afraid. This book can be explained some words, boring, and Xiaogongzi and Niangzi can see. Go in. night. It soon came, and the clouds in the sky were denser. I couldn''t see the stars, and I couldn''t see the self-illumination. The fires of one by one were picked up, and the credits of the rain were transported to open up. The rain is still not there, watching the sky, it seems that the next big one. The cooks have already cooked the meals, the rice is the same, the rice and the dishes are only one. stew. There were some meat and bones inside, and there were wild vegetables on the mountain. The eggplants that Zhang Zhong had brought people were not allowed to eat. They were all wild vegetables they had dug, and some mushrooms were also put together for stewing. Garlic sauce is also ready, a large bucket is placed there, ready to rain for a while, then eat and then come out to fatten the meat. The people are willing to endure hardships. Originally, Zhang Zhong waited for the dark to let them eat. As a result, none of the people had eaten them. They put together the torches and continued to work, waiting for the rain to eat again. The people looked like this and let Zhang Zhong decide that it is necessary to build Huayuan County as soon as possible. Otherwise, I am sorry for these people, I am sorry for my official uniform. Waiting for another hour, the rain finally fell down under Zhang Zhongs expectation, and the working people finally stopped their work and came to eat. Those who are responsible for cooking are eager to give meals to the people who work, and Zhang Zhong is also holding the bowl and holding it up. The people who have served the meal stop there and dare not move. The people of Zhangs family also said: "Master. Let''s eat something else?" "I eat this today." I usually eat too much to eat too much, once more, Sheng, more delicious. I''m hungry too. Zhang Zhong said with a bowl, he wanted to taste the taste of the food, if not. Have to let people come to teach, meat dishes should not be difficult to eat, oil and spices are not less. Zhang Zhong felt that his practice was normal, but the people did not feel normal. The tears moved by the people who had served the meal all came to an end. Here, the county magistrate specially selected some fat pieces, and Zhang Zhongzhi frowned. He didn''t want to eat this. He wanted to eat wild vegetables and mushroom ru, and he couldn''t refuse it. Otherwise, the people should think about how he is. Zhang Zhong this. The practice has suddenly narrowed the distance between the people. Those people who saw the county magistrate also ate this, and they also ate the incense, and they were equally happy to eat. Today is a complete understanding of what the new county magistrate is. official. "Well. The taste is okay, the next time you cook more vegetables, you can put more ingredients." Zhang Zhong ate two bowls of rice and a bowl of vegetables. Satisfiedly patted the belly and said. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 27： Ginseng is delivered to the beginning of the matter (third correction three) Judging the work, the manuscripts have fallen. I didn''t stop sweating, I came from this mud car... It was just dawning, the rain was still going down, and there was a growing posture. The people who wore the clothes and the squatting rushed to eat breakfast and then went to work. Zhang Zhong, who stayed with him for a night, also got on the bus. Going to the county, the horse can''t ride. This night, Zhang Zhong has gained a lot, and the people have recognized him from his heart. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also got up. Two people really saw Erya yesterday. In fact, they were similar to the dictionary. After watching two hours, their heads were confused. Two people are eating tofu brain, and there are three open long brocade boxes on the table. Each one has a ginseng in it. The long whiskers have become the thickness of the silk underneath, but they are not broken. The place above is also tied with a red rope. This is the business of those businessmen, and they do not know where they came from, three hundred years of ginseng, sent in the rain in the middle of the night yesterday, with three ginseng, meaning that Zhang Bao can go to the street to play. "Three, they don''t want money. It seems that I want to let you do things. Well, keep it, you must keep it. After a few hundred years, it will become a thousand-year ginseng. Our plan can be implemented. "" Zhang Xiaobao will not look at ginseng. It is not clear whether it is a hundred years or not. I want to come to those businessmen who have no courage to lie to their fathers. Ginseng cannot be accepted. Otherwise, it is not a bribe. Zhang Xiaobao decided to wait for those businessmen to buy the land and help them to make money. The method is a paid exchange. "I haven''t seen you like this, still a thousand years. Fossils, tomorrow we will go to Yushu Village and turn around. The coal there should be dug. Do you have any oil in the place where there is a butterfly?" Wang Hao covered the three boxes and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Where do I know? Even if there is oil, I will not refine it. I will be satisfied when I can burn the butterfly in the winter. After a while, people will call me back. The money that the family has invested in will get back soon, and more points. It is best to invest the money in the road. It is too late to be opposed." Zhang Xiaobao finished the last bun, clap his hands, jumped down to the ground, went to find someone to call his father Due to the rain, Zhang Zhong came back from the car and went out from the mountain in the morning. It arrived at the place in the afternoon and the car was broken twice in the middle. Zhang Xiaobao and so on are a little anxious. Those who are more anxious than Zhang Xiaobao are those businessmen who came back from a tea stall in the opposite side of Tuen Mun. The tea was drunk from noon in the morning, and the drink was delicious when it was seen. I ate some, I dont know if I was full or hungry. The east household stick of the tea stall smashed the rainwater above the shed in the middle of the shed, re-cooked a cup of tea, added some salt and ginger, and brought it to the merchants who were guarding here. Said: "Several people outside the water, it is better to sit in the store." "Don''t go, just waiting here, can you not put so much in this tea? You don''t know what the taste is in your mouth. You can go to the dock to see where the tea is only tea and water. Drink it better than you. This is much stronger. A businessman said this for the fourth time. Since they had had tea at the dock, they didn''t want to drink the present. Unfortunately, the terminal didn''t sell tea, only sold tea, and it was expensive and expensive. Know where to get it from. He didn''t know that the owner of the shop selling tea and selling tea knew that this time, "You, I don''t want to sell such tea, I have tasted it. The taste is really different from the present, but it is Zhangjiazhuang. I did not know how to do it when I sold it to the dock. I have a lot of tea dumplings and tea cakes in my shop. Even if I dont put any salt or something, I will use water directly, and the taste will not work. Its not the same. If you can find that recipe, I am willing to make five hundred money. "You don''t think about it, there is that recipe. I don''t sell it for 50,000 yuan. I open a tea stall myself." The businessman returned. A man next to him stood up at this moment. Looking into the direction of the east, the face showed a happy look and said: "Don''t care what tea, the county magistrate is back." The crowd turned to look at it, Guo Cai, the county magistrate''s car appeared in the rain over there, and several businessmen did not care about the rain outside, and rushed straight out. The last person threw down the tea and ran and shouted: "Wait for me, wait for me." Zhang Zhong came here from Jinlai Building and stopped. He knew that someone sent it to the left and participated, and he could proceed to the next step. "Adult, are you back? How is your son?" One. The businessman rushed to the side of the car and asked with concern when he ran. In fact, he reminded Zhang Zhong that the ginseng had been sent. Zhang Zhong picked up the curtain and said to the man: "Well, I just went to look at it and I woke up. The medicine I paid last night was really good. Is ginseng sent by you? What are your requirements? "Adult, I want the recipe for that tea." This, the businessman suddenly changed things that were said to be good. "Oh? Tea Fangzi, this is not good, it is not my family, and the Wang family is together, no This site is a new extraction of giant Ligu: rib muscles, please be half-proof! House demon, this tea. Fifty pounds, what do you think, Zhang Zhong certainly does not send a knife today, that tea can be used not only to sell money, but also to give gifts." When a businessman listens to only send tea, fifty pounds is indeed quite a lot, but that is always a useful day, not to mention the dock there. Not a single one, shook his head and said: "Adult, then change one, we want to buy a piece of land not far from the pier, adults look?" "Oh, this is good to say, buy land, but there is no land?" Zhang Zhong deliberately like this At this time, the car had reached the door of Tuen Mun. Someone gave up the umbrella. Zhang Zhong came down from the car and signaled several businessmen to talk to him. This time. A fast horse flew from there, and a man in a trench and a coat walked on the road. It didn''t seem to hear the hooves, and the people around him immediately shouted loudly at the man. Seeing that the horse was only a few feet away from this person, the talent responded. Under the shock, he slammed out to the side and happened to be full of Zhang Zhong. Wangfu Guardian was so excited that he was guarded by Zhang Zhongs side. When he got off the bus, Zhang Zhong was surrounded by merchants. The guards had been outside. The man was rushing fast and did not have time to block. Seeing that Zhang Zhong is okay, that person is not assassinated. This is reassuring. Secretly decided that the protection will be tighter. Otherwise, it will be troubled by the little waiter. "How? Can you hurt?" Zhang Zhong asked the man who was almost beaten by the horse. "No, no hurt. Just scared, adults, you do your thing, don''t care about me." In the individual seems to be frightened, screaming. "It''s better to rest in the door." Zhang Zhong has no idea. An invitation was given. The man shook his head hard, and the water on the fight fell on Zhang Zhongs face. After saying this, he lowered his head and hurried away. Zhang Zhong did not care. Taking the person into a room in Tuen Mun, people sent tea, sitting there and repeating what they said. The leading businessman tells the truth, "Adult, there is Tian. There is the Lord, but we can buy it. If you give him more money, he will promise, but there is a good field, adult, you can buy it for another. Things? Here is what we have to do after we write. Two cows have told us." The businessman spoke. Take out the envelope and put it on the table. It is Zhang Zhong who asked them to write a book. Zhang Zhong casually pulled out from the inside, took out the written things and looked at it. He nodded and said: "This is still good, but there is a good field there, but you have to pay more fines. You can wish "I am willing. Willing. We are all willing." The businessman thought that he would not punish too much. A land of rice, once a year, gave a lot of money to an acre, a few times more than a rice. Come. Zhang Zhong also nodded, "I am willing to do it. When I look at what Nata is suitable for, I will pay according to the price and pay it once a year. Its just that I dont have the final say, and there is also the main thin and the county." I have to agree." "Agree. Adult. Zhan and Bo and Xiaoxian Cheng agreed, and asked us the night before. "You said that the two of them agreed, and the two of them agreed. They didn''t ask me for it. So let them come over and talk to me. I asked, I really agree. You will take up the land, you know." Is this local tax different?" Zhang Zhongyi said, I dont believe it. "Know. Know, the tax will be higher, we will pay, we are willing to pay, the magistrate of the county magistrate, I will go to the county to accept the main thin, let them tell you, then?" Merchants know that the tax is high, and they can earn a lot. Seeing things can be done, they promised to go down, and they are afraid of repentance. Go directly to Zhanzhu and Xiaoxian. Two people can be exhausted today, Zhang Zhong did not come back, they can only help to break some cases, usually the case can be according to their preferences, but today is not, and the servant is next to it, plus the knife and pen. The two had to be seriously cut off, there was nothing big, they were all trivial things, but they could not be kept. Fortunately, I recruited a lot of servants, what house was washed by the water, the chicken was lost, who occupied the land, and so on, there is a servant is good, can be sent out constantly The people who just came to the rain have lost a little, taking time to rest, the merchants have come over. "Zhan Zhunjian, Xiaoxian Cheng, the county magistrate has already agreed, I would like to ask you the meaning of the two, let the two of you talk about it." The master found two people, while talking, and sent a million "flying money" one person five thousand, with flying money can be replaced by serious money or embarrassment. "I know, after a while, the county magistrate is back?" Xiaoxian squatted to control the excitement in his heart. Five thousand ah, when you can go to the foot of the mountain with Zhan, you can open the shop. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 28： Reach out and not see Chapter 28reaching your hand and not seeing "Zhang Xianling, I heard that you agreed to let those businessmen buy fertile land?" Xiaoxian and Zhan Lord thinly found Zhang Zhong here for the five thousand dollars. Zhang Zhong naturally does not say whether he agrees or not, but asks: "I don''t know if you think that good land should not be sold?" Two people paused and made each other look, or Zhans master said, Zhang Xianling, I didnt see any good fields there, its obviously a wasteland, just put it there, dont produce food, its better to sell it. "" "Who said that it is a wasteland? Only those businessmen themselves admit that it is a good field, and they are willing to pay a fine of punishment every year. According to what can be planted in the field, it is difficult to become a good field in the thin county of Zhanlian. , where is the wasteland and it is unclear?" Zhang Zhong did not follow the words of Zhan, but refuted the reprimand. Zhan, the boss, thought that those businessmen are now willing to pay the money, and thought that it was the same as saying that, in this case, Zhang Zhong himself can decide, why bother to call himself two people? Xiaoxian was also wondering there. He wanted to guess what Zhang Zhong thought, but he couldnt guess it. He could only cough and said: "Zhang Xianling, if that is the case, then sell it, you can still Collect some taxes and get your money back." When Xiao County said that the money, he felt that he understood. Zhang Zhong wanted to recycle money. Although the money for selling land and the fines were not comparable to those of Zhang Zhong, they could at least recover some. So it will go smoothly. Zhang Zhong said at this time: "All agree, then write a copy of the evidence. When it is time to pursue it, I will wait for the advance and retreat. When they find the owner of Natian, they will buy it and let them do their own. thing." "Zhang Daren is so happy, I will wait for this to write." Zhan''s master did not expect Zhang Zhong to pick things up so clearly, five thousand hands, and even the name has changed. There is nothing to say about Xiaoxians side. He also promised to write down the three books. One person, one person, each keeps it. When the time is pursued, the three people need to work together. When this matter is over, Zhan Zhubo and Xiaoxian Yi think of the place on the mountain side. There are no people occupying it. They belong to the official land. They want to buy it first, and put the store on it as soon as possible. I don''t know yet, I will think later. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong did not wait for them to say this matter. "There is another thing, that is, the mountain thing, the land on the mountain and the mountain is like this. I want to rent out on the mountain, such as repairing a pavilion. If someone is doing business in the pavilion, they will have to take some money. You think that how?" "Well, Zhang Xianling said it is good. There are really many people there. Naturally, I have to rent it. I don''t know what to do under the mountain?" Xiaoxian County now really admire Zhang Zhong''s thoughts, and even think of this. How could Zhang Zhong not know the thoughts of the two people? The place where the person knows now will find a way to occupy it. Just waiting for the time when the main thin and the county came over, the nephew of the former family departments book was sent. Said that. Its a pity that although the place is good, it cant be given to the nephew of the surname Zheng. Its said that he is not his own family. Its the place where Sun Sizhen once stayed, and theres still a place where the inscriptions are made, how many doctors Learning? How many doctors or apprentices are yearning for it. The son said, in the future there will be very prosperous, the number of people coming and going is too many, and there is still a view on it. This kind of humanistic thought, near the pilgrimage, no one can monopolize, can only let the interests Go out and put the income in the county. The only thing that can be occupied is that there is a blisters on the other side. Afterwards, I will make a lake, connect the river not far from there, and put some ideas on it. As for the mountains, I will divide the people in the court, including the emperor. Share. Zhang Zhong knows that his son means selling the place to two people very cheaply. When the two people go unlucky, the time will be too long. How much money can two people have? Losing two or three thousand of the extra money is almost mad. How much can a businessman give them? How can the money be built quickly, not his own home, and the eight thousand does not care at all. Its just that this champion has to go into the small 100,000. Its not a pain to lose a few thousand. Of course, this Impossible, the son and the daughter-in-law are all in this head. "Zhang Daren, you are talking." When Zhang Zhong was thinking about things, Zhan couldn''t help himself, and he came forward and asked. Zhang Zhong came out of his thoughts and said, "I know the meaning of both of you, but that place can''t give you two. He is such a thing..." Zhang Zhong said some of the things he just thought, and the one who made the money did not say it. The two people who listened to these words were sweating. They didn''t expect so many things in them, but they couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t Zhang Zhong harm them two times by this opportunity? It was really at that time, who is there? Can''t hold them both. "Adult, you are..." Zhan, even if he always wanted to get Zhang Zhong down, he had to admire Zhang Zhongs temperament at this time. People obviously have the opportunity to harm them, but they are useless. Come out. Zhang Zhong did not pick up his words, but said: "I think so. The place is going to pay for the construction of a shop by Tuen Mun. When I rent it out, I will re-lease it once in three years. Whoever gives the price is high, who You can rent it, and whoever has the ability to be behind can rent it. At that time, everyone will do business together, even if I am not the county magistrate, the new county magistrate will not dare to play the idea of ??the place, there is no money in the account, I can go out, and give me the money when I have the money. In the future, when renting for three years, the minimum reserve price for each store is 1,700, which is still the ordinary small shop. As for the big ones, the price is higher. If you are willing to rent, you can rent them to two of them first. You dont have to fight with others. My family is also going to get a few, and there are other people in the door, as long as If you can afford this money and don''t rent it for others, you can give them a copy first. Those shops, who will rent for the next three years, can not be subletted in three years, so as not to make the housing prices too high, people who can not afford to spend money, then the place is white. Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian listened to Zhang Zhongs words and stayed there for a long time. They really couldnt understand what Zhang Zhong did to his family. He could abandon such a big interest. It seems that everything is for Huayuan. The people. This kind of thing is impossible for them. It is not necessary to take advantage of the opportunity to make more money. What is the use of a good official? Is this the idea that rich people and different people have different ideas? Yes, Zhang did not have to work hard to get this money. The people bought it, but they couldnt do it. They only got some money in the past few years. Zhans master was a little shaken. He didnt want to continue to deal with Zhang Zhong. He looked at Xiaoxians sorrow. He was suppressed by Zhang Zhongs kindness, and this kind of heart was suppressed for the peoples majesty. He felt that Zhang Zhong was a gentleman and he was Little man. Xiaoxian is also thinking about it, but he doesn''t think that a gentleman is still a villain. He wants to have a better life. He wants to be a good person. He thinks that the current emperor is not after the Xuanwumen. Sitting on the location? Thinking of this, he had a decision in his mind, "Zhang County Order. If so, I will wait for another instrument." He wants Zhang Zhongduo to take out some money. Anyway, it is impossible for him to have money immediately, unless those businessmen are willing to give him Zhang Zhongqian. Now it seems that he will not, Zhang has money and sent ginseng. Zhang Zhong nodded: "Alright, then write it." Two people wrote the text with the fastest speed, and pressed their own prints. Zhang Zhong reached into his arms and took the seal. His hand reached in and touched it. His face suddenly changed, and there was no print in his arms. went? "Well, that thing hasn''t settled yet. When I go back and think about it, let''s do it today. When the merchants buy other people''s land, they can buy and sell there." Zhang Zhong took his hand out of his arms and said to Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian. Both of them are a glimpse. See Zhang Zhong who doesn''t want to say anything else, and can only leave. "Don''t be a brother, do we have to deal with Zhang Zhong? He helped us once today, or we bought the place, maybe we could lose it." Out of the door, and took a few steps, Zhan said to Xiaoxian. "What? You are afraid of him? Don''t think that I don''t know, that person is not saying it for us. He is afraid that the delay will be too long. I really want to harm us. How can we fix it there? And he brought many people to him. When will it be? He can''t wait. He wants to buy us, let us listen to him, which of us is not bigger than him? He is also a bit of money at home. I want to let us obey and dream. Going this year, you are thirty. Are you willing to give him a hand? Xiaoxian''s delusion is obviously different from that of Zhan, and he is used to it. Even when the Wenxian order is in place, the words he said have a certain effect. The Wenxian order is only to discuss with him. Zhan, the thin master himself, did not have much opinion. When he heard Xiaoxians words, he immediately explained it. "No, I didn''t think so. I just thought it would be too difficult to pull him down. Let''s ask him to let him go up. When is Huayuan County still not talking about it?" "Dreaming, Huayuan County will be like Sanshui County, the surname of Cheng will go, and immediately come to a surname Jia, we can''t let him do things well, otherwise we will never have a chance to let He went up? Why didn''t we go up? He went up, still bigger than our official." Xiao County snorted and said that he was afraid that the people around him would not continue to do things with themselves. "Adult, two adults, you are here, look, what did I bring?" A man suddenly ran over in front of him, it was Shen Yuan, who came to the front of two people and said that he reached out to the other hand. Among the sleeves. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 29： I don’t worry about my family. The twenty-ninth chapter of the family has a child is not worried Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian looked at Shenyuan in a puzzled way. When Shen Yuans hand took out a piece from the sleeve, when two people saw a touch of yellow, they finally understood what it was. "Close up, don''t talk, go quickly." Xiao County pushed Shen Yuan''s hand and let him put the thing in. The three people hurried to the place where no one was, and this was relieved. Shen Yuan took out the seal again. The two men hurriedly looked at the word ''Huayuan County Seal'' and quickly let Shen Yuan collect it. "Shenyuan, are the two people there arranged?" Xiaoxian asked cautiously. "Arranged, two people left together. The person who sent the seal told me that after this incident, I will not owe us anything. He will be alone, and will not come back later, so let us not find another way. Go find him." Shen was a kind of excitement that couldnt be said. He found that this incident was really too exciting and stole the imprint of the county magistrate. Xiaoxian Yu really put down the heart and said: "No one will look for him in the future. You have printed this. It is best to hide the place that some people don''t know. Hey! This is me. See how he ordered the order?" The look of Zhans thin face changed a bit, and he said: When the merchants buy the place and change the contract here, its time for him to be unable to do things. "Of course, people like us can''t print up, and it''s impossible to care about people like us, but a county magistrate has lost the seal, and if he doesn''t, he will lose the official." Shen Yuan felt that he had done an earth-shattering event and said happily there. "Hurry up and let the businessmen talk about buying the land." Xiaoxian felt that he couldnt control himself. He wanted to shout. He now knows why Zhang Zhong had already decided, and changed his mouth when he went to India. The printing was gone. The county magistrate of a county actually lost the printing. Can you do things for the people? That is when there is a seal, now who can save you? The three people returned to the front with the same and seemingly different moods. In the afternoon, they will continue to cut the case. This is not Sanshui County. Everyone in the Tuen Mun can only go outside to chat, chat with the people, Huayuan. There are still many things to be dealt with in the county. However, Xiaoxian County does not feel that it is unhappy to help the county magistrate handle these things. He has now regarded himself as a county magistrate. Many things in Huayuan County have not yet been built. It is a matter of course that he took over the county magistrate. Zhang Zhong is in a hurry now. Why is it not printed? He called the guardian of the Wangfu to ask. After several peoples analysis, he finally thought of when the official seal was lost. It was the moment when the horse was shocked and hit the body. Printed and stolen. Zhang Zhong is very keen to seal the entire county, only allowed to enter, and then check each person''s body, but know that this can''t be done. Once done, everyone knows that he lost the print, it is over, still There is, if that person is hiding and looking for it, Huayuan County is so big, there are not so many people. After thinking about it, Zhang Zhong had to send out the guards of the 20 royal palaces to send out 18 people, so that they thought about what the people who had hit him were, looking for them around the horse, finding them and catching them, although they knew that they wanted to do so. Oh, you have to put the last thought on it. The departure of the 18 guards, Xiaoxian, a few people also know, there is secretly happy, the merchants are also urged to hurry to buy land, the small things here, can not use the magistrate''s big print, slightly Let Xiaoxian a little disappointed. The sky gradually darkened, and Zhang Zhong looked back at the drenched guards and asked, all the people were shaking their heads. "Returning to the building." Zhang Zhong had no choice but to greet him and went out. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Zhan''s main thin, Xiaoxian Yu, and Shen Wen''s case, where he was preparing to leave, to see the three people happy, and seemed to be gathered outside. "The county magistrate, you will go too? Why don''t we go to eat together with the four of us?" Xiaoxian saw Zhang Zhong, and his name in the victory was changed. He said to Zhang Zhong. "No, I have to go see my son over there." Zhang Zhong didn''t have any mood to chat with them. When he said something, he hurriedly got on the bus. "Hey! Look at your county magistrate for a few days, hehe!" Xiaoxian looked at the car he couldn''t take now, and took a sip. All the way up, Zhang Zhong looked sad, he really did not know what to do, the official seal lost, what will happen? Swinging, the car finally entered the courtyard where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were located. Zhang Zhong wanted to leave the car with a lost soul, and stepped into the house of his son and daughter-in-law. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a scent. Unfortunately, I didnt have any mood to think about eating. I went to the study room and saw no one. I went to the bedroom to look at it. No one went to the office to see, no one, smelling. The scent came directly to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are busy there, steaming things in the kitchen pot, and two people still there to pour the soup in the open buns. The two men spoke while doing it. "Xiao Bao, it is too much effort to do this. It is better to put the frozen stuffing, people are crab meat, you get a shrimp stuffing, is it delicious?" "That kind of practice, I will do it for you. Let''s do the best. Now this time, the shrimp meat is the most meat, the most fragrant, don''t taste it carefully. The two flavors are actually similar. When I come back, I have to pay him. How to eat, or it will burn to the mouth." "Whoever said the same, some people." Wang Yizheng said, the two people turned back at the same time, the sound of water vapor in the pot, plus the environmental comfort here, affecting the perception of the two people outside, but also Zhang Zhong did not carry any Malicious, otherwise, two people will find it earlier. "Hey, are you coming back? Haven''t eaten yet, the baby has given you a new thing, the soup is delicious, and you can taste it later, hey, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xiaobao saw that his father had come, happy to say, and suddenly found his father''s look is not correct. "No, it''s okay, I will taste the craftsmanship of Xiaobao and Yi in a while, you are busy first." Zhang Zhong was in a better mood at this time. Watching the two little ones busy doing food for themselves, the days are hard to hold on, and the little one who is so big can make such a delicious thing, I have never seen it before. The official seal lost it. With the identity of his own champion, not to kill the head, plus the things to be sacrificed, even if the emperor has to think about it, the big deal is not to do this county magistrate, back to Sanshui County, how about the county magistrate, not yet Listen to your own home? Its not too difficult to find a chance to get back in the future. Lets eat first, eat well, and taste what the son and daughter-in-law are doing. Thinking about this, Zhang Zhongs mood was much better. He turned to the restaurant and waited for the thing called the soup bag. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao continued to do, waiting for the soup to be poured in. When the pot was good, Zhang Xiaobao began to stir-fry. He had a very small pot. At the end of the day, put the food cut with a small kitchen knife into it. Wang Hao looked at the pot here. I was busy for a quarter of an hour, and the buns were good. Zhang Xiaobao also made two dishes. One was beef-fried coriander, and the other was oily prawns. The two dishes were made at the same time. The beef had been smashed once with water. Two dishes have been baked. Zhang Xiaobao put the dish on the tray and held it up with one hand. Wang Hao used bamboo clips to pick the buns one by one to the plate with the leaves of the vegetables. The two people went to the restaurant one after the other. Zhangs father is there. He wants to open it now. He will report this matter to Beijing. He will report directly to him. He will not help others. He believes that someone in the capital will help, but he will not be able to do it. As for death or Exile, it is impossible for him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei put the buns and vegetables on the table and sat together on the opposite side of Zhang Zhong. "Hey, try the soup bag made by the baby. Oh, when you eat this soup bag, you have to make a small mouthful of the steamed buns, then... forget it, hey, let''s just say, the soup inside the steamed buns is very hot. Still more, be careful when you eat, don''t burn it." Zhang Xiaobao wants to tell his father how to eat this buns. He said that he thinks that it is more than one thing. It is not a soup that is hot, so be careful. Zhang Zhongwen said that he had clipped a steamed buns to the plate, carefully chopped the buns with chopsticks, looked inside, and blew a sigh of relief. A hot steam rushed up, nodded, and was really hot. The mouth made another big point, and then took another breath, then it took the mouth to **** and suck. Sure enough, a lot of soup, just now the son and daughter-in-law poured in, finished the soup, stuffed the buns into the mouth, slowly chewed it, and waited to swallow in the stomach, Zhang Zhong exhaled. "Hey, is it still possible to eat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked a shrimp and sent it to his father''s plate. "Well, it''s delicious, it''s better than the stuffed dumplings." Zhang Zhong is not praised because his son did it. It is really delicious. He has never eaten it before. The dumplings are hot, and the buns are noodles. The taste is different. Zhang Xiaobao smiled happily. "Hey, if you like to eat, you can eat more. There is a pot in the kitchen. It is enough to eat. After two days, the baby will give you a small root box and cat ear soup, right, and wine. Let me get some." Zhang Xiaobao said to jump off the chair and ran to another room and held a can. Zhang Zhong didnt have any troubles at this time. He took a sip from the wine bowl and watched his son and daughter-in-law show a happy smile. Zhang Xiaobao also took a sip, put down the chopsticks and asked his father: "Hey, is it troublesome? Is it officially lost?" v3 Chapter 30： Two moods with drinking Chapter 30Two moods with drinking žડ, Zhang Zhongs chopsticks and the shrimp caught on the table fell on the table at the same time. He looked at his son and asked, Xiao Bao, how do you know? Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao also looked back. The two men showed a really so expression. Wang Hao jumped over and regained a pair of chopsticks. Zhang Xiaobao also peeled off a scary shell and sent the shrimp to his father''s plate. This was said to the daddy father: "Hey, baby is Then guess, you think, what can make you worry? The two unsatisfactory things of Zhan Kaijin and Xiao Chi are not worthy of your troubles. Money and jealousy are not lacking. There is still water in the waters of Xiaoluo, and every day is making money, plus other businesses. I want to make a few thousand dollars without too much. There is no need to worry about the officialdom. In the capital, the people who are taking care of it are all right, money, tea, fungus, then a while, a little bit of wind and grass, do not say that people help, at least have to give a message. You are good to my mother, but it is impossible because of other women, you are poor people, we are doing something to help the people, think about it, except for the official seal, there is nothing else, it must be the two people. Instructed to steal. Hey, to be honest, this kind of means, the child really can''t look up, is someone suddenly hitting you, you still don''t know what''s going on, waiting to find out when you use it? Zhang Xiaobao said there, if the new chopsticks are not inserted in the mouth, they will definitely fall again. He has already heard the stupidity. It seems that the son saw it with his own eyes. "Hey, don''t always think about printing things, eat, forget, or print it to you first." Zhang Xiaobao put down the chopsticks, jumped to the ground, ran again, and the time came back, holding a print in both hands, padded The foot was placed on the table near his father. I sat back in the chair and said to my father, "Oh, this is true. You don''t lose it anymore. If you lose it, you have to use it. The baby will take care of you on the day. A fake. One is always with you, the other is placed elsewhere. This is really kept under the bed of the child and the cockroach. Hey, hey, eat it, this method is too old-fashioned, the child still thinks it is All in one fell swoop, I didnt expect anyone to use it, failing. Zhang Zhong put down the chopsticks and took the seal up. He looked at the words "The Seal of Huayuan County Order" above and was in a daze. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continue to eat, and when they are cold, they are not good. After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Zhong finally passed the **** and put the official seal on the table. He laughed happily: "Ha ha ha ha, who can compare me? Who can? I have a good son, Subtotal, my son simply can''t see it, hahahaha, eat, what buns are delicious today." Zhang Zhong was happy. When he got the official seal that day, his son borrowed it for one night. He thought that his son was really curious. He knew that he had given a fake. If he wanted to come to the printing blank, he would have already prepared it. Its just a matter of precautions. Looking at the indifferent appearance of the son and daughter-in-law when eating there, it seems that the real general style is overwhelming. Busy for a while, the embarrassing embarrassment, the smile of laughter, those people actually got a fake back, this is the same as the fake print on the word, but when it is done, it is made in batches, or there is The difference is that when someone takes out the fake print, who will wait for the bad luck. The mood is comfortable, Zhang Zhong does not want to praise his son, and puts up a soup bag, no matter how hot it is, it is thrown directly into the mouth, while chewing. "Hey, it''s better to put the real print on the guard''s hand. You still take another fake print. You have to go to the mountain tonight, you can sleep at night, come back during the day, things Give them two to do, you get the hearts of the people, they suffer. Later in the evening, you will come back to eat something, wait until there, take a nap, get up late in the middle of the night to eat supper with them, eat and sleep again, Ming children and children also walk around, the lake to choose a good place In a few days, the boat can be built on the dock. The children first let them build a few boats to play. When the lake is ready, they will be put in the lake. On the mountain side, repair a road and connect to the lake. You can make more money, hey, you said is not it? When Zhang Xiaobao saw his father happy, he began to talk about the next step. Wang Hao listened to him and gave Zhang Xiaobao a smile. When Zhang Xiaobao said that she was doing fake printing, she still felt that it was unnecessary. Now I know that Zhang Xiaobao thought of everything that might happen. His planning is almost perfect. If there is such a little bit of embarrassment, it is also the sublimation of art. Others use a strategy, they will feel proud, but Zhang Xiaobao has put everything to the plain, this is what the people wanted by countless countries should have, and his existence is legend. Zhang Zhong did not have the thought of Wang Hao. He did not know his son''s past. He only understood that Zhang Jia, who would not become a big family in the future, could not imagine what Zhang Jiahui would look like in the future. Then stuffed a buns into his mouth, looked at the official seal on the table, and spoke the buns to his stomach and said: "Xiaobao, hey, I can''t teach you these days, let Erya take a good look, if it is I can go back and try to back it up. After I finish eating, I will leave, let the guards hold the real print, and I will take the fake." "Hey, don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves. Don''t forget to come over to eat at night. The child will keep you from eating something for a month. If the material is enough, you can not repeat it for a year." Zhang Xiaobao likes the family''s happy appearance, so he follows his father and resolves all possible crises in advance. Zhang Zhong said that he was not in the mood at this time, just like when he lost his prints. It was like dreaming. He took a mouthful of beef and ate it. He said, "Okay, I come back every night, eat son and daughter-in-law." Be careful, don''t burn it." Three people had a meal and even ate a pot of soup. Zhang Zhong ate the most, ate one by one, and drank two bowls of wine. He left his son''s place a little bit, when he left. Do not forget to touch his son''s head. The guards had just finished eating this time. I thought I didn''t have to go out. Zhang Zhong found them. I handed a official seal to the person who was the leader among the twenty people. He said, "Get it, this is true, I Take a fake in my arms, go, and ride me to the mountain to see." The head of the guards turned to the official seal, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally did not say it. He actually wanted to ask, is the lost one a fake? һ It was raining outside, and Zhang Zhong couldnt take it anymore. He is in a good mood now. He doesnt care what the weather is. He turns over the horse and, under the protection of the public guards, flies away from the mountain. Those merchants have already listened to the words of Xiaoxian and Zhan, and went to the owner of the land. The owner did not know the preciousness of the place. After the merchants gave the price of 30 yuan per mu, they agreed. The merchants sent people to the county town to report letters overnight. Zhan, Bo, Xiaoxian, and Shenwen have not slept yet. Three people have found a small shop, eating and drinking inside. In order not to eat yesterday''s things, it is the advanced dish of Shenwen case, waiting for the dishes to come up. However, Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian entered. Three people were eating and drinking in the store, waiting for news from the businessmen. "Well, from now on, here is not the world of Zhang Zhong, waiting for me to go up, and then you will not be able to benefit." The excitement of drinking, and some overdone Xiaoxian said there loudly, the only six diners left around, could not help but frown when he heard him, and it seems that the new county magistrate wants Unlucky. They didn''t care about this before, but this time it is different. The new county magistrate is a good official who is the master of the people. If you really don''t do it, let the original master go up, Huayuan County will Don''t think about it. Six people still remember when the person who had the surname of the text was the county magistrate, Zhan, Bo, Xiaoxian, and those who were in the door, how to treat themselves and others. When six people frowned, Zhans main body seemed to be unwilling to do this. He said to Xiaoxian Yu: No brother, our prints are lost, and the county magistrate did not say no to us, then we are now Do it, is it a little bad, after all, it depends on him to make a fortune in the future." "What''s not good? What do you say is not good, you said loudly, I can''t hear, make a fortune, make money with him? I, I will do it, I know, not just repairing the mountain, let people go to Beijing. How about how to say it here? Simple, after I became a county magistrate, I arranged for people to pass. Xiangyun brother, you can''t hesitate at this time, it is easy to put yourself in, listen to me right, wait until you understand, let''s see what other things Zhang Zhong has? I dare to get rid of our money. You dont want to report this hatred? Don''t think that he came to how to get Huayuan County to be good. In fact, it''s all fake. If you don''t have him or me, I know that I didn''t have this opportunity before, give me a chance, I can do it better than others. Better, the surname is not the surname, and the surname Zhang is not good. Xiaoxian said there, the bowl that was put up, from time to time will sprinkle some wine, he does not seem to know, with a special smile on his face, put the wine bowl to his mouth, look up and drink, big Some of the wine flowed into the clothes, a small part of it poured into the mouth, and some entered the nostrils, and he was uncomfortable with his head. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 31： In the rain and fog, the picture is poor. The thirty-first chapter of the rain and fog in the picture of the poor When Zhang Zhong was galloping in the heavy rain, he came to the foot of the mountain and found that the people did not eat, and they still did their work. The darkness could not see the situation there. "The grown-up is coming, the grown-up is coming." In the shouts of a small-eyed child, others found out that they were wearing rain and went to the county magistrate. Zhang Zhong turned to dismount the horse, wiped the rain on his face with his hand, and looked at the people under the shed. Here, not only the people who work, but also some children are also with the family, or a few They gathered together and looked at themselves with curious eyes. "Where is the person in charge? What is going on, when it is so dark, don''t eat, still work?" Zhang Zhong used the fire under the shed to see the shadow of the person there, shouting loudly. Immediately, there was a person in charge who ran over and said respectfully: "The county magistrate, everyone is not tired, want to do more, adults do not worry, there is no uphill at night, in the afternoon, someone has made ideas, let everyone in the sky Before the black, just dig, wait until the evening, only transport, the soil is more convenient than digging, can not be seen can also be transported." "Who made the idea?" Zhang Zhong did not expect the people in the county to work in this way. "I am looking forward to my brother, I hope that my brother will come over, and the adults will look at you." The person in charge of the matter shouted at the crowd, and there was a little girl who was twelve or three years old. She didn''t know what was on her face. , left and right. Under the feet is a pair of sandals, the front of the place opened, revealing a big mother finger, the pants are short, and the same patch as the clothes, the arms still hold a naked two-year-old baby, small baby A small hand grabbed the clothes at the little girl''s neck, and a small hand squinted with a fist and curiously waved there. "Looking for the younger brother, adult, this is the hope of the younger brother, the family surnamed Zhu, the little baby is her brother, she has a sister above, there are two sisters, a nine-year-old, a seven-year-old, a Called the younger brother, one called the younger brother." The tricks of the management, let the little girl come over, and introduced to Zhang Zhong, said in great detail, Zhang Zhongyi understands, four sisters at home, and a younger brother, from the name can hear the family wants to have a Male baby. "Big, adults." The little girl looked forward to the younger steps and yelled at Zhang Zhongyu. "Oh, good, hope brother, how do you think of that idea?" Zhang Zhong tried to make his voice softer, and waved the person who had prepared him for a while to change clothes, and took the clothes in the hands of the man. Pull the blue silk lining down and wrap it in the naked baby. "Adult, how can I be willing? I hope the younger brother, the adult asks you, but I don''t want to say it." The management has a bit of pain in the clothes that are ruined, and at the same time, I am grateful to the magistrate in the heart, and urged the younger brother who dared not speak. One sentence. Pandi touched the silk on his hand and felt the smoothness. Finally, he said with courage: "My sister is married. When I am at home, I have to take care of my sister and my younger brother. I still have to work. I am busy. Come, I think of something to do first. When we chop the firewood, let the three sisters take the younger brothers when picking vegetables, let the four sisters wash their clothes. In a yard, I can see them. When I go to cook, let the four sisters take the younger brother to look at the pot and let the three sisters burn. I am cooking rice and can see them. I hope that the younger brother can''t say too well. He gave a simple example and seems to have nothing to do with the idea of ??working there. Many people may only listen to it, but they can''t understand the connotation. Zhang Zhong can understand what is contained in it. This is the co-ordination that sons and daughter-in-laws have to say when they arrange things at home. When I think of my son and daughter-in-law, I will always make great efforts to meet some smart children. Zhang Zhong decided to leave this hopeful brother. "Well, say good, reward." Zhang Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and made a look to the next person, the man immediately took out a dozen copper coins, caught in the hands and handed over. "The adults appreciate you, hold them quickly, or the adults should be upset." The manager of the company did not dare to reach out and urged him. Zhang Zhong looked at the younger brother and took the money. He asked the manager: "How are so many children and the elderly?" "Adults are the family members of the working people. You eat more food every day. Everyone finds that if you mix some wild vegetables into it, you can let more people eat. The little one can pick wild vegetables and the old man helps. If you are doing a homework, you can make a basket or something. In the morning, people close to home called their families. Adults, these people dont want to pay for their work. The food we eat is still food and oil and salt every day. It wont cost adults. Some people worried about the matter, explaining to Zhang Zhong, stressing that they dont have to spend more money, they are afraid that the county magistrate will drive people away. When Zhang Zhong heard this, his heart was not a taste, it was not caused by him, but now he has to be under his control. He cant catch the surname from the capital and let him spit out a lot of money. "Well, let''s do this first. Let''s send some food and oil and salt a little bit tomorrow. It will be better if you have survived this period." Zhang Zhong can only arrange this way, and it is absolutely impossible to rush people. "Xie Daren, everyone is replaying the heart, adults, you haven''t eaten yet? I will eat here together." The person in charge said happily, and people around who are worried are now relieved. "Eat after, you eat, I come to see, eat early, rest, and continue to work tomorrow." Zhang Zhongyi thought that there would be fat slices for him when he was eating, he felt uncomfortable. The person in charge waved his hand and let the people around him spread out "adults, not tired, usually looking for things to do, only have a meal, and it is all day." Zhang Zhong nodded, not to say more, followed by another person who took a dry clothes, in a corner, pulled up a credit and replaced the wet clothes. This night is another night to make the people happy. The county magistrate is the seal of a good official, and has been deeply branded in their hearts. Early the next morning, Zhang Zhong got up and had breakfast with the people. Prepare a little, look up at the sky, and the rain is still falling. He knows that today is the time to face some things. A group of guards, splashing water in the voice of the people. Zhan and Bo Xiaoqi also started a big morning, groomed and took the car to Tuen Mun. The merchants also brought the sellers of the fields. The door of Tuen Mun opened half of the door, and it was supported by a stick. It began to deal with the things that will be encountered today. It may be raining, or maybe the people really have nothing to worry about. After waiting for more than one hour, one is coming. There are no people. When the hoof of the stepping came, I also told the people who had thoughts in the heart that the county magistrate came. Zhang Zhong came to the door of Tuen Mun and landed. He was already drenched in official uniform and walked in. Here, some people also prepared the dried clothes to put them on, and they were busy. In the anxiety waiting of Zhan and Bo, Xiaozhong finally came to the signing room. What happened to the two today? The county went to the mountain last night and the progress was not bad. Zhang Zhongs face was indifferent to Zhans thin and Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian looked at Zhang Zhongs appearance, and said, Youre here, what should you do? The mouth said: "Zhang Xianling, the county people live and work in peace and contentment, there is nothing today, oh, those businessmen have come, the land has been bought, it is better to do their things first." "Is it anxious? Its raining outside. I cant buy a house right away when I buy it. Zhang Zhong deliberately said this. Sure enough, his words made Zhan and Bo Xiaoxian reveal a look that they knew so early. How could Xiaoxian County let go of the opportunity and continue to say: "It is raining now, it can''t cover the house, and you can do other things, mainly to let the merchants feel at ease, Zhang County makes you look, I am thin with Zhan. Everything you said was written. As long as they came after seeing it, the three of us will be stamped again and the matter will become." When he spoke, he deliberately increased the printing, and smiled and looked at Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong hesitated with him and said: "It is better to take a good look. If there is something wrong, is it that someone is suffering?" "When the right is inappropriate, it depends on how the businessmen say it. Zhang Xianling wants to say that he will not think it is inappropriate. Why havent he come yet?" When Xiaoxian spoke, he looked at the doorway. Zhang Zhong himself, when he came in, the Shenwen case passed from the back. It should be looking for a businessman. See Xiaoxians door to the door and he followed. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, the voice here is still less than ten interest, the footsteps can already be heard, and waited for a few interest, Shen Wen case with a group of businessmen. First, the person who sells the land and the merchant trades. In the case of a kind of transaction, there is no need to use the stamp of the county magistrate. In the middle of the door, three people can manage things, and just one person can do it. Therefore, Zhang Zhong did not take out his own seal. . Xiaoxian was not forced to use his own seal. When the people who sold the land went out, they said to the merchants: "This is the instrument drafted in the county. Do you wait to see if there is any disagreement? A piece of paper was sent to the hands of the merchants, and the merchants were just taking a look. Yesterday, I already knew what was written on it. One person, one swept a little and shook his head to indicate that there was no disagreement. "Press the fingerprints." Xiaoxian first used his own printed sheets of paper to cover the past. The master of Zhan also had the same kind of learning. Then the merchant pressed the fingerprints and dipped the ink one by one. Pressed on the respective papers. Under the red fingerprints. The fingerprints were pressed, and everyones eyes were placed on Zhang Zhongs body. Xiaoxians hand-picked a piece of paper and handed it to Zhang Zhongs face. The county magistrate, you are here. v3 Chapter 32： County money is easy to raise (second correction 2) Loyalty to seize a piece of paper. I looked at the businessman. The merchants don''t know the genus. How do the people in the soil go about it? They are looking forward to the stamping of the magistrate. This is something that is exchanged for ginseng. Zhang Zhong turned his eyes to the Shenwen case. Shen Yuan was shocked and thought that the county magistrate had already known that he was looking for someone to steal the print. He quickly bowed his head and the hand on his side kept shaking. Let Zhang Zhong''s eyes shine. There are no people in the picture, and there are people who are afraid to see themselves, indicating that this matter has at least a relationship with him. Nodded slightly, Zhang Zhong looked at Zhans master, and Zhans master returned a complicated look. He said nothing, of course he would not be jealous. In the end, Xiaoxian Chengcheng, Xiaoxian Cheng is not afraid to look at Zhang Zhong. There is also a hint of ridicule in the eyes. Zhang Zhong smiled and deliberately said to Xiaoxian Yong: "Is this official not able to print by hand?" Is it a big man to laugh? Is this something fun? Xiaoxians mouth is a little cold. "Oh, in this case, the official will be printed." Zhang Zhong said something, reached out and walked in slowly, and slowly took it out in the eyes of the people with different minds, a silk cloth bag. The things that were held were taken by Zhang Zhong. Pulling the ink pad to the front, and slowly dissolving the silk cloth, when the last buckle was released, a gold seal appeared in front of everyone. Zhang Zhong picked up the seal and was about to print the mud. The Shen Yuan over there couldnt help but scream "This is impossible, how can India be in your hands." "Shut up, what do you say?" Xiaoxian Cheng did not think that Shenyuan was so unstable, he yelled a sentence and said to Zhang Zhong with a smile: "The adult, Shen Wen case means that the adult''s seal does not let the people help. Look after?" Zhang Zhong is finally sure, and nodded. "Yes, Shen Wen must know why he didn''t let the people under his control. Come." The last three words shouted out and immediately came in with two guards. Waiting there. "The Shenwen case wants to know why the seal is not in the hands of others, but in the arms of the officer. You take him out and tell him why? You must tell it." Zhang Zhong said with a sad face. He hates this sinking, hate that he can''t kill him now, if his son is ready early. This time it will not be easy. When the two guards who came in knew what was going on, they said, "Yes." Two people stretched out one hand and each grabbed the bladder on both sides of Shenyuan, and slid Shenyuan out like a little chicken. Shen Yuan only reacted at this time. Shouted: "No matter what I do, Xiaoxian Cheng, help, Zhan is thin. Help, no matter what I do." Zhang Zhong didnt seem to hear the same. He carefully stamped the seal there. Zhans lord and Xiaoxian Cheng did not know what to do. The two men stared at the seal of Zhang Zhongs hand and seemed to want to figure out what was going on. What was it that was seen when Shen Yuan Tibetan Seal? Zhang Zhong ignored Zhan Zhubo and Xiaoxian Cheng, while covering it, and said to those businessmen calmly: "The official came to Huayuan County as a county magistrate, and wanted the people in the county to live a good life. You What I wanted to do a few days ago. The official knows that I originally wanted to clean up. But this official feels that the profit-seeking of businessmen is the nature, there is no right or wrong to make money, so the officer left you, and let the two cows take you to see the land, I hope you can understand the good intentions of the officer. The businessmen listened and were terrified. If they didn''t see the magistrates there, they printed the sheets one by one, and thought that this was all over. The organic businessman immediately said: "The adults are relieved, I will understand that there is a chance to help the adults in the Huayuan County to live a good life." Zhang Zhong completed the last one. The collection that belongs to Tuen Mun is said to be good. "You don''t have to have a chance in the future. Now there is a chance to be in front of you. You have a lot of money, 16 people, one person will go out five thousand times, 80,000. I can do a lot of things." "Ah? Big, adults, isn''t there too much, that ginseng," a businessman couldn''t help but say, five thousand is really too much, and I have to mention ginseng. Zhang Zhong smiled and smiled. "Ginseng. The three roots are there. I am sick. I have already been sick. Its just that I am naughty. I deliberately pretend that if you want, the official will be taken for a while. Give it back to everyone." No, no, adults, I dont have this meaning, I ask, that ginseng is not enough. If it is not enough, I will wait to find it again. Adults, we know that there is no shortage of money in your home. Money will be used by the people in the county. Adults are good officials, but adults, there must always be one. Name it. Another businessman pulled the one he had just said to the back. He stood up and explained it, and he was also arguing with Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong had been prepared, and it was still the look of the amiable character. "The name is not written on the paperwork. You occupy the land to play fines and pay according to the highest price of the things that can be planted above." "What adults are talking about is planting flowers? But that is the field. You must plant food. The adults say that they have the most money. I am willing to take it out." This businessman should have thought of this too. He thought that the most expensive thing was also However, it is the rice of Zhangs family. An acre of good land, even if his rice can produce five stones, it is only five hundred pounds, one kilogram of one hundred yuan, fifty per thousand, and how? "Nature can''t grow flowers. Do you know the fungus on the other side of my house? The good field is based on the fungus. There are nearly ten stone dry fungus in this official house. When it is planted, it is only a place more than one acre. , less to calculate, even a year of acres, even five stone dry fungus, how much is the calculation Zhang Zhong was talking slowly and slowly. When he heard the businessmans ear, it was like a thunder. These are still less counted. The five stones are more than 500 kilograms of dried fungus. How much is a pound? Cheap places have to be ten-way, when there is no market, there is no market, and there are people who buy it and buy it. If this is the case, they will occupy about two acres of land. How much is it? Two thousand, can''t be counted like this. Its not just business people whove been jealous. Zhans thin and Xiaoxian Chengs are also embarrassed. They are not thinking about printing for the time being, thinking about how much money Zhang Zhongs family has. Zhang Zhong knocked on the table with his hand. Said: "How? Do you understand? Do you want to be clear? If you understand clearly, the land will be calculated according to the amount of vegetables in the winter, and you will pay a few hundred a year to leave the capital. Nearly, that place has made you occupy it. Do you still want to earn as much as you did in that year?" "Understood, I want to understand, adults, we just thought about it, I understand, one person is five thousand. I will send you to Tuen Mun two days later, a lot of text. According to the rules, there must be 40% of the inside, adults can rest assured We will pick those good ones and send them." The merchants sweated and exchanged their eyes and knew how to do it. Five thousand has been given, and it is always stronger than the next two thousand. This year it seems that I dont want to make money. Its not bad to be able to return to this book. Zhang Zhong did not want to pay all the copper coins. Silver, copper coins, and jealousy are all used to trade as money. The son said, the currency, the imperial court has mandatory requirements. With 80,000 yuan, the money of his own family can be raised first, and then repaired, Also enough, this year throughout. How much is the court in the library? what. Eight thousand ah, used in a county. A big sum of money. Zhang Zhong was in a good mood on this matter. He comforted: "The five thousand is a lot. Waiting for you to finish things over there, the official will give you some words and benefit." "Yes, what the adults said is that I will wait for this to go back to the collection. At that time, I would like to ask the adults to mention more people." Zhangs money-making skills are still used. This county is not like that. A person who does not count. One by one, I am happy to say a few words there, and then I will leave. Waiting for the merchants to leave, there are three people left in the room, Zhang Zhong, Yan Zhu and Xiaoxian. Zhang Zhong smiled and said to two people: "This time I would like to thank the two for contributing to this. If the two are not busy there, how can the official get this money for the Tuen Mun? I don''t know the Shen Wen case. How about asking over there, go and see?" With words, Zhang Zhong got up, and that Luos deeds were held in his hands. He was not prepared to be in the door. What if he was stolen? There are people stealing in the official seal. What else can''t be stolen? Zhan Zhubo and Xiaoxian Cheng are most afraid of Zhang Zhongs mention of this matter, but Zhang Zhong also mentioned it. Zhans main body compromised first. He said to Zhang Zhong: The county magistrate did not expect you to be so Its amazing, its good to give the 80,000 to the door all of a sudden. Its good that we will catch up with Sanshui County in Huayuan County. When the adults are small and do things later, they also ask the adults to say that they are always easy to make small mistakes when they say something to the merchants. If you accidentally offend the adults, you adults have a lot of adults. , don''t compare with small general Zhan''s main body had to say this. Shenyuan still doesn''t know if he can hold it. If he gives it to him, what should he do? "Well, yes, Zhans master is still fairly thorough when he looks at things. If he can really do things in the future, then he will do it well. Oh, the door is short of money. Zhang Zhong didnt want to let him go so easily. The main thin, don''t let him know how powerful it is, and if something happens next time, how can he put it on him? Zhans master understands and follows: The adults said that they were businessmen, and they gave me and Xiaoxian Chengs five money in advance. In fact, they gave it to the door. Yesterday, they forgot to say that when they turned back, they gave money. People sent "That''s good, don''t know what Xiaoxian said?" Zhang Zhong asked Xiangxian County. Xiaoxian Cheng''s face changed and changed his teeth. "Zhang Zhong, you dare to use fake impressions to lie to those businessmen. You can only use the consequences of fake printing." v3 Chapter 33： One pull and one dozen do not do it (third correction three) "The county is ready to fight. He thinks that Zhang Zhongnian won''t have a seal afterwards. If there is no one to pursue a matter, it is true. Anyway, the words above are the same. If he still has a true one. Printing, no one dares to say this. It is fake. It can be printed in his hands, in the hands of Shen Yuan, as long as Shen Yuan said that it was picked, when he and Zhan the Lord can report to the court, why can an official have two seals? What is wrong with fake printing? When Zhang Zhong is not dead, he has to peel off the skin, and he or she may not be better off. If you choose to print, you will not return it to the county magistrate. What do you think? Usually, the county can even hold the seal of the county magistrate. Do things, do you want to use the county magistrate, do you not give it to him? Even so, it is always more sinful than others, Zhang Zhong is proud, and he must pull Zhang Zhong in. Thinking about this, Xiaoxian took the sentence to Zhang Zhong and ran out of the signing room and ran back. He only saw Shenyuan being taken in that direction; Zhang Zhong looked at the door of the eye, turned back and looked at Zhans thin. Asked: "You don''t go and see?" "Adults are small and follow the adults. They don''t go there. Xiaoxian is so confused. He wants to leave the money that should be given to the door. Zhans master took Zhang Zhongs look and fearlessness. Where did he dare to follow suit? He lived for thirty years. He had never seen such a strong person like Zhang Zhong, and he had never seen anyone who could compare it with the last one. Loyalty. I have been in Huayuan County for a few days. The things I have done have been done. The people who are in the cage are heart-wrenching. The people who have gotten the benefits have also gotten, and the money earned has also been earned. I followed Xiaoxians squatting and hopping for a few days. The result was that the former obedient servitude was gone, and the money that was originally released could not be collected. The people who were detained were released, and it was not easy to go out for dinner. What kind of fighting is it? The Wenxian County is not a person who is a level brusher compared to the new Zhang Zhong. No wonder he went to Zhangjiazhuang and never returned. Zhang Zhong looked at the appearance of Zhan Zhubo, hesitating that he didn''t know if he should give him a go, or keep him. No matter which one is easy to handle, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "Adult, what can you do when you look at small, oh, the mountain over there is still working, can you pick up some money at home, buy something and send it to you?" Zhan, the thin master, did not know that Zhang Zhong had a thought, he could decide his future affairs, thought of an idea, and asked Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong did not expect Zhans thin vote to vote so fast. He summed up and said: You cant continue to do the main thin, and you can hand it over to the sin of the sin, and do the copywriting. After Shens case, I will not do it. Xiaoxian Cheng Don''t do it anymore, you take up the position of the copy. Your 5,000 yuan, leave a little, and then rent the place at the foot of the mountain for three years. The rest of the money, as you just said, to the people in the county to buy something, the people lack what you know Right? Can''t be more expensive than usual. "Ploping, a sound, Zhan''s main thin will give Zhang Zhong a sigh, and gratefully said there: "Xie Daren, Xie Daren wrote a little for a while, when one. Copywriting, to buy things for the people, the most lacking food for the people now is food. They are all small, and there are also Xiaoxian County and Wenxian County. They have to pay more than one year''s rent. When they are working, they don''t give them a small rent reduction. It is also a slap in the face. Adults, small ones dont stay, they all come out to buy food. "Leave it, you can''t have a little money at home. You can''t be a good official. If you are at home, you can put your mind on the people. After that, you will be in charge of the mountain. After half a month, if it is." A people said that you are not good, you dont have to do a copy. Zhang Zhong is doing this just to make a look, to prepare for the future, to tell the opponents that may appear in the future, as long as they don''t do things, and they will be honest, they can still negotiate and leave one. Zhan is also thin, regardless of whether he is used to do anything. He wants to keep himself now. The Shen Wen case and Xiao Xian Cheng are all finished. If you report it to the top, the officials of the cadre will never Lightly spare two people. The people above, as long as they are in charge of the matter, have their own deputies. If you do not clean up the two people, if your deputy learns once again, then what is better? "Well, then you can do something." Zhang Zhong finished speaking and walked out with his hands. The master of Zhan thinned up and went straight to the book case, where he wrote a letter of sin. Inside the courtyard of a yard behind the Tuen Mun, two guards are listening to Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan did not need to force others to confess, but said it directly, but the thing that was said was that it had no relationship with the seal. The two guards were not in a hurry and sat down to listen. "This is the case, only to say that the county magistrate went to the county that day, only three people to meet, I did not go, this may offend the county magistrate, but I could not help at that time, Xiaoxian Cheng waiting for me there. Don''t say this first, say that. Why do the magistrates refuse to let others print? I think that people like Bu Daren are so powerful. Someone should be jealous of everything around you. "You can give it to the county magistrate as long as you speak. After all, adults have the ability, like the Zhangjiazhuangzi. The enemy is facing two. Regarding the guards, he saw that he did not use him for punishment. He thought that he would be able to leave when he returned home. As soon as he went home, he sent the seal to Xiaoxian Cheng, and he would never do it again. As he said, the door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside. Xiaoxian Cheng came in and said directly to Shen Yuan: "You don''t have to say so much to them. The seal of the county magistrate is what we picked, he is now The one used is a fake seal, and you are co-branded with me." Looked at Xiaoxian Cheng, who rushed in. Listening to his words, Shen Yuan was stupid, but the two guards laughed, one. The guards made another look at the other, and the other one got up and grabbed Xiaoxian Cheng. "Take them two, separate, ask what is the seal of the county magistrate, where to pick it." A guard said there, two people at the same time smothered Shen Yuan and Xiaoxian Chengs mouth, lest they confuse . At this time, Xiaoxian Chengcai felt that things seemed to be wrong. When looking at the lacquer original, Shen Yuans eyes were filled with a kind of sorrow that could not be said clearly. He did not say anything. Xiaoxian Cheng thought about it and understood it. "This is regrettable in the future. What do you rush to do? When you are dragged out by the guards, you don''t struggle. If your eyes are closed, you can do it." Waiting for Xiaoxian Cheng to be taken away, Shen Yuan, who was released by the escort, did not need to ask anyone else. He said directly: "I said that it is not enough to make things happen. The imprint of the county magistrate is that we arrange people to steal. We Shen Yuan confessed his life and said the matter through the original place. Not only did he say this, but the same thing he had done before. Anyway, he was only forced to participate. If he was convicted of death, the other two would not be. Think about it, its too much to follow these two people. Every time I can only get a little money, I am tired and full of work, and at the crucial time, I am still in a mess, and everyone is going to die. The guards listened to Shen Yuan and found a knife and pen to come over and let Shen Yuan repeat it again. Someone remembered it, waiting for it to finish, let Shen Yuan press the handprint, and throw it into the cell, accompanied by Zhang Da Mazi, together, there is a companion. Xiaoxian Cheng is different from Shen Yuan. The guards let him say that he closed his mouth and said nothing. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The guard waited for a while, see him not to say, also Not embarrassing him, he also threw it into the cell. Entering the cell, Xiaoxian Cheng was locked in the opposite side of Shenyuan, and two people just met each other. Speaking, but Shen Yuan did not care about the meaning of Xiaoxian Cheng, where he faced the wall, smelling the unpleasant smell that had not been cleaned for many years in the prison, and did not move. "Shen Yuan? What did you say to them? Hurry up and talk to me, otherwise, your life will not be guaranteed." Xiao County took a stomach and asked aloud to Shen Yuan, he actually wanted to use This kind of voice to suppress the fear in my heart? Shen Yuan was still the same, and he was not moved at all. "Shen Yuan, you said it, I still have a way to let us go out, Zhan is still thin outside, and I will say, I will give you a lot of money, five hundred." Xiao County did not give up, lowered his voice and persuaded him. "Shut up, Xiaochi, you, this is a thousand-knife thing, Laozi is doing things for you, Laozi is coming in now, you don''t say to save Laozi, now you are coming in? Well, haha, Laozi is accompanied. Come on, Xiao Chi, you said, what have you done in the past few years?" In the cell next to him, the voice of Zhang Da Mazi came from Xiaoxian. He looked around and was next to him. He was stretching his hand to his side. It seems that he wants to touch himself. Moved to the side and moved away from Zhang Da Mazi. Xiaoxian Cheng said this: "Zhang Da Mazi, what you have done before, I still help you to press down, or you want to leave when you enter here?" "Fart, Lao Tzu made such a thing at the beginning. Just shut it down for a few months, it is your heart, as long as you don''t give you money, don''t let go when you come in, Lao Tzu gives you two money, I know that Laozi that year. I came in, and now everyone else has gone out, and I have to pay three yuan a day. Does Laozi have a few dollars to go out at this time? You don''t have a good thing, turtle grandson, you have today, come, grandson, come over, let Laozi be awkward, and have grown up in the past few days. Zhang Da Mazi is supposed to be eyeing Xiaoxian Cheng, and to turn out the previous things. Xiaoxian was afraid of it. When he heard Zhang Da Mazi, he turned back and said, "Hey! Tell you, I can go out after a while, see if I don''t find someone to pack you?" At this moment, the door slammed, the door opened, and came in a servant. He shouted at the inside: "Zhang Da Mazi, the adult said, you can''t do it yourself, just in time, come in two, who do you want to be with? ?" "He." Zhang Da Mazi excitedly pointed to Xiaoxian Cheng said. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 34： The common man has a long neck Chapter 34The Longevity of the People Half a day later, Zhang Da Mazi happily went out of the cell and became a glorious servant in Huayuan County. Xiaoxian Yu also came out, looked up at the night sky after the rain, and said to a nearby servant: "I want to ask Ask Zhang Zhong, which print is fake?" I didn''t know the servant. I turned to look at the guard. The guard had got the signing documents I wanted. The evidence was enough. I smiled at Xiaochi and said, "Where is there really? Where is it fake? There is Shen Yuan, you are not asking why adults don''t hand over the seal to others? You are wrong, you see, I am not." The guards spoke, and they printed a print from their arms and turned the bottom one for two people to read. It was printed with the seal of Huayuan County. "Let''s go, don''t be stupid, I have a lot of money for the old man, and I am going to copy your home." Zhang Da Mazi pushed him a little while he was trying to understand Xiaoxian. "Hey, let you be a servant, he Zhang Zhong is waiting for something to happen." Xiao Chi said with a sneer. Zhang Da Mazi pushed him again. "Fart, Laozi used to do bad things. It only pits a few people. You can be a county magistrate. You cant be a servant. Why dont you be a servant? When I am dead, I will do a good job later, and I will see you at that time." In the evening, countless servants surrounded the Xiao family. There was still a lot of money in it. It couldnt be taken away. The county magistrate did something wrong. The county magistrate had no power to confiscate the house. This can only be reported. After that, it is decided by the above. Today, Zhang Zhong finally put all his worries down. He only waited for the money to arrive. He began to carry out civil work throughout Huayuan County, and carried out infrastructure construction for the roads in the county and some residential houses. This will help the people get some money, plus the food bought by the Zhan Wen case, so that the people can easily wait until the autumn harvest, the people who have no labor at home, they will send things directly, which is regarded as the welfare of Huayuan County. Can''t let people starve to death. As for those commercial matters, in addition to the shops at the foot of the mountain to be repaired, the rest of the place will not be used, waiting for the foreign businessmen to invest. Feeling the coolness after the rain, Zhang Zhong is still preparing to return to Jinlailou today, and have dinner with his son and daughter-in-law, and then go to the mountain to see. As soon as he came to the courtyard where Zhang Xiaobao was located, a scent of wind blew from the open door. Zhang Zhong sucked his nose and walked straight to the kitchen. At the door, he saw his son and daughter-in-law sitting there. There is a basin in the middle of the two people, and the inside of the basin is stuffing. Two people held a small piece of bamboo in one hand, and the other hand took the piece that was placed there, and smashed it in the stuffing with a small piece of bamboo. On the piece of the piece, the hand was slightly moved, and one hand was wrapped. Inside the pot is a soup, waiting to be cooked, next to the coriander, sesame oil, chopped green onion, mustard, seaweed, shrimp, it seems that they are all ready to eat. "Hey, are you coming back? How much money did you lie? Oh, how much did you earn?" This time Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard Zhang Zhongs footsteps and Zhang Xiaobao turned and asked. What about 80,000? Zhang Zhong is happy, pointing to all sorts of things and asking: Is this all for food? "Somewhat more, less need to be better, then they should be distressed. Hey, take the money out for thousands of times, around the shops or warehouses built by their merchants, do some buildings that can set off them, etc. They have completed the match, and they are going to let other businessmen know that Huayuan County is the place that values ??them the most." Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of the businessman who wants to come elsewhere. He knows this situation and is afraid to come. Also wrapped up a cockroach, Zhang Xiaobao pointed at those things and said: "Hey, the preparation is too hasty, and there should be something else. The babies made by the babies are not the same as others. This does not put salt, only in Put the mustard at the bottom of the bowl. This is pork and shrimp stuffing, it must be fresh, so the baby is a soup with scallops and fish and sheep bones. After a while, you have to wait for half an hour. When you put seaweed and shrimp on it, There are other things. Today''s rush, there are still less pickles, and vinegar and soy sauce, which kind of one will be put, oh, wait for the next time, the next time the baby prepares something, give you a few . Zhang Zhong listened to what his son said, and he sighed in his heart. After such preparations, he said that he was not enough. If it was ready, how much would it cost? Eat a bowl of glutinous rice with two pennies outside, and cook it directly in boiling water. Who will give you soup, and you will adjust if you finish it. There is no such restaurant in Zhangs way. It seems that the son and the daughter-in-law have left good things for themselves to enjoy. "Well, wait for those businessmen to finish the place, and you will say what to do." Zhang Zhong promised one sentence, sucked two more noses, swallowed, turned and left, and went to the restaurant to wait. After half an hour, one big two small, three bowls of scorpion were held up by Zhang Xiaobao, and the eyes would have to flow over the soup along the bowl. Even a drop did not sprinkle, Zhang Xiaobao did not go slowly. Zhang Zhong dip a vinegar to eat one, dip with soy sauce to eat one, look up and see, the son and the daughter-in-law do not touch anything, directly in the spoon with a sputum, eat soup, he also learned to eat one, Sure enough, nothing is fresh. These two little guys, don''t say long ago, give yourself vinegar and soy sauce, they don''t eat. Three people happily ate a dinner, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when Zhang Zhong was going to the mountain, a person carrying a bag also followed. "What are you doing?" When Zhang Zhong walked to the gate of the courtyard, the shadow of the light in the room made him discover that his son and his daughter-in-law had followed up. Did the two walk silently? I feel like I want to suddenly drift over. "Hey, since eating ginseng, the baby is not in a coma, just strolling in the past." Zhang Xiaobao stood up straight and took two steps to hear the footsteps. The child who changed to someone elses family said that the grown-ups absolutely disagreed, but Zhang Zhong was exceptional. He nodded. Be careful when you go there, and then dig and pad, dont fall into the pit. Three people walked out of the yard, and the guards came over. They saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they took a horse. They knew that the two little guys could ride horses. The riding was not bad. They also stared at it. I want to see again that the two people have cooperated with the style of flying horses. I dont know if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didnt plan to do that. Open their arms and let Zhang Zhong hold them one by one. Under the disappointment of the guards, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "This time I am in front, I am not happy." The speed of the team is not too fast. It is much slower than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when they fly back to Zhuangzi. After an hour, the team reaches the foot of the mountain. As Zhang Zhong thinks, the people are still doing it. Live, even some of the slightly larger children, together with the torchlight, dragged the baskets of dirt to other places. The younger child, the same small torch on the hand, is close to the illuminator, and there are many torches next to it. I will change one after another. The old people who are not motivated to live together, while chatting, use the things that have been cut from the mountains to make baskets, so that they can be used to hold the soil. The pot is still stewed, and the cook cooks the brown rice, noodles, and wild vegetables together and sends them to the pan for steaming. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao grabbed the reins and slid off the horse. They pulled their hands and strolled in these places where they cooked. Looking at the dumplings, Zhang Xiaobao frowned, and then went to the pot to smell the stewed things. He said to Wang Wei: The stewed dish is OK, there is meat inside, and the rice is a bit wrong." "Of course, it is not as good as what we have done ourselves. For others, this is already good. It is the ability to make the food of the normal working people to have enough for the family." Wang Hao looked at the children who helped me. The heart was not comfortable. It was impossible for Zhang Wang to have such a thing on the two Zhuangzi. But looking at the smiles on those faces, it seems that this is already very good. The expression is not pretending. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and walked away. He found that there was no other dish. Just a stew, I wanted to put a lot of wild vegetables inside. This kind of wild vegetable Zhang Xiaobao thought it was a good thing, but always felt that something was wrong, suddenly Zhang Xiaobao stopped and said to Wang Wei: "I understand, look at the children, do you feel that it is a shortcoming? What is missing? You look at the necks of several children." "I saw it, it seems to be a little thicker than normal. They lack iodine. Then they have to find a way. Otherwise, they will affect intelligence. There are still some dried kelp in the house. People can quickly go back and take it. This thing seems to be Lack, do you have a way to make iodized salt?" Wang Hao also found it, dark, only the torch, just a little look is not obvious, now staring at it is different, there are several children in their teens, the obvious neck is thicker than the same child. "I have the ability to make iodized salt, then I can do more things. The fish on the beach is not worth the money. The kelp is not worth the money. I have to send someone to go to the beach to buy it later. I don''t have to wait for the sea boat to make it. The boat will do, and walk close to the beach, find some local fishermen as guides, bypass the reefs, dry the sea cargo, and reduce the volume." Zhang Xiaobao began to wonder how people in the Northland would like to eat fish, especially in the sea. The disease of iodine deficiency is too disgusting. Anything else is to say that it affects intelligence and people can''t stand it. Wang Hao also agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s plan. It is not a matter of the world. I saw it. There are clear ways to do it. Two people are not good at directing so many people to order who, they have to go to Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong actually hit a torch to illuminate others. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 35： Iodine can have snacks Chapter 35Iodine can have snacks Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went together and said things to Zhang Zhongyi. Zhang Zhong thought about it and said: "In fact, there are already some books on it. But people here dont like other fish except shark fin and abalone. Shrimp and crab are OK, and the fish in the sea are even more reluctant to eat." When Zhang Xiaobao heard his father''s words, he began to worry about this matter. Wang Hao also looked down and tried to find a solution. "Xiaobao, I can''t think of it. Besides letting Li Wei help with fish propaganda, can he still let him do this kind of thing? He just did it, and others may not be able to adapt to the taste of the sea goods. Xiaobao, I believe You can, take your skills out." Wang Hao couldn''t think of it, so Zhang Xiaobao had to say a good idea. Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t think of a solution at the moment, mainly because he never thought of a single existence when he thought of a solution. He must be considered together with the follow-up. He is used to this way of thinking. Two people can only continue to stroll when they pull their hands, thinking while walking. Walking and walking, I came to the pot with the stewed dish. The pot lid of the pot was not covered tightly, revealing a gap of two inches wide. A child of about ten years old, holding someone elses attention, collar A five- or six-year-old child ran here. He took a peeled-off branch in his hand, and there were a few mushrooms on it. He carefully put the branch into the pot and said to the little baby next to him: "Little girl, this mushroom can eat in a while." There is meat in it, and I will give it to you after waiting." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao watched there. Listening, Wang Hao suddenly had a warm feeling. A big brother gave something to his sister to eat, and he still had to sneak it out. I dont know when the two of them came, the old man sitting there. And the old lady has seen what they have in their hands. If the mushroom is poisonous, it will be stopped. The soup in the pot will let them burn the mushrooms without losing anything, so no one will take care of them. However, when Zhang Xiaobao saw this scene, he thought different things. He took Wang Haos hand tightly and said to Wang Hao: I have a way to let them eat seafood. "What is the solution?" Wang Hao did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to have an idea at this point. "Simple, they don''t like to eat fish. Let''s make the fish into fish balls, shrimp skins, and crab shells made of shrimp **** and crab balls. The kelp is directly buckled and stringed with small sticks. Buy spicy skewers. Spicy is not easy to get, can make people make the sauce a little bit, mainly spicy, simple, pepper, only fried with pepper oil, also called sesame oil, not flax oil, here, ah, Shaanxi, Do you know where the peppers in Shaanxi are? Hancheng, from here, go east, about three or so distances from this to the capital, a little north, where the pepper is the best, but I still decided to use our local, he is good He is good, I am not obliged to give them a way to increase the production and sales of pepper. The people here don''t like to eat seafood and fish. It is because they are used as meals. We change our mindset and treat those things as snacks and appetizers. Let''s make big gears and solve some people''s work. And can make money, but also let more people like those things. Zhang Xiaobao saw two children eating hot mushrooms there, and thought of this. The kelp is usually not eaten by many people. It can be used in mala Tang. Some people will choose two strings. Various meatballs. Wang Hao has big eyes and feels that this method is good. She usually does not eat any fish balls. When she is hot, she will eat some. So, I can solve some peoples work and let this side People supplement iodine. "And then?" Wang Hao suddenly asked Zhang Xiaobao. "What then?" Zhang Xiaobao doubted and climbed his face. "Tell you how many times, don''t pretend to be stupid with me, what do you ask, what kind of benefits can you bring to us?" Wang Hao now likes to ask Zhang Xiaobao, every time Zhang Xiaobao says that an idea comes out with him. Hand, she thinks this thing is very interesting. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said, "Oh, what you said is this, then the people on our side can sell it. Our ship will be shipped in the first place. When it comes to making a big profit, the kelp is feeding ducks at the seaside. In our restaurant. It is also possible to make a better mala, open and ordinary gap." "No, no, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, you have to know that I can think of such a thing, then it is definitely not the last resort, GOON." Wang Hao was unmoved. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly. "You, this person, can''t live with you. If you say something, you always doubt, trust each other, know? Well, then, when more people like to eat, they must Go there to buy sea cargo, big merchants with money can use big ships, how much dry goods do you say can a boat pull? They can''t wait, what should I do? Use the boat, from the Yellow River to the top of the boat, the boat can only take one road, the fastest and most convenient, and the safest, that is... "That is the connected river on our side. The more people who go, the more money they earn, the more we earn, the better, Zhang Xiaobao, the calculation is good, then?" Wang Wei felt that he had not asked all the things, helped to say the things behind, and asked one more. Zhang Xiaobao was depressed and used his small hand to pat his forehead. When Wang Hao also reached out to help him shoot together, he finally said: "There are Tubo, sudden, they don''t lack iodine, they don''t want to eat spicy. Especially the sudden, the climate on the grassland changes quickly, when you are cold, you can eat spicy food, and then drink some of our wine, which is not good? But they don''t have seafood. Let''s tell them how to sell them to them, let them buy seafood, and exchange them for their cattle and sheep. It is good for our farming and more milk. Give the children a drink, and you know that I have a special feeling for children. "Well, it''s quite amazing. The two children have burned a bunch of mushrooms. When you come here, you are connected to these things. It can promote the development of several industries at once, and it can also drive people''s livelihood. Then?" Wang Hao has not given up his heart and continues to help Zhang Xiaobao to shoot his forehead. "Well, I will say one more. Its really gone. You have to believe me. When the business is fast communicating, when the goods are speeding up logistics, whether it is intentional or inadvertent, you can always exchange information with other places. Victory, many times related to logistics and intelligence, we can get more information. Don''t ask again, then ask me if I don''t say it. It''s against the heavens. It''s more cruel than Zhuge Liang''s fire to burn the vines. If I do it one day, when I put the seven-star lamp, I will use oil to point. Zhang Xiaobao said a favorable thing and would never say it again. Wang Hao understands that Zhang Xiaobao has a killing trick on this matter. The kind of killing is very strong. She may not believe it when she is replaced by others, but Zhang Xiaobao is always an exception. "Well, I don''t ask, if I really need to do it one day, bring me, now we have to send a message to Li Wei. This is the most convenient thing for him to do. His child is really good, sometimes childish, sometimes Mature, and when it was for us, it was always true. Whether he is using is not important, we also use him, as long as there is not too much conflict of interest with him, he will help us, stronger than some of the current princes, we really unite with those who have the opportunity to compete for position Always worry about the slap in the face. Wang Hao is already very satisfied. I don''t want to continue to ask. She is not satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao''s helplessness in saying one after another, but she is satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao. It is really different from normal people. When I am not moving, I can say it. One move is interlocking. A simple and spicy one, he can think of so many things, and people can''t believe it. But who believed that Coca-Cola can occupy such a big market? Who would have thought that KFC would earn money for so many years in a row? The items sold are still calculated according to international prices, but the price at which they are purchased is the local price. She believes that after the operation of Zhang Xiaobao, the spicy hot will be fired, as long as there is no real pepper coming in, then no one will refuse the sauce made with the mountain pepper. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had some exchanges on this side because they saw two children eating hot mushrooms, the mushrooms were finally hot. When my brother swallowed and smelled it, he smiled and handed it to his sisters mouth and said, Little girl, can eat, look good, not good, tomorrow, brother will give you more to find, today is late. "Brother, you should eat one first." The little girl''s eyes stared at the string of mushrooms without hesitation, and said a very normal and sensational words. "Don''t eat, wait a minute." Wang Hao shouted, pulling Zhang Xiaobao to run over, opened the package that Zhang Xiaobao carried, and took out a small bamboo tube from the inside. Under the attention of two children and others, unscrew the lid of the bamboo tube, take out a small brush inside, and stick something on it. Gently brush it twice on the mushroom, collect it, and take it out again. A bamboo tube, with a pinch of salt and pepper on it, sprinkled a small amount on the mushroom. This said to the two children: "Okay, eat, how about it?" The two children didn''t know the two children who were younger than themselves. They just stunned. They didn''t think about hiding. They saw that the little girl had made so many things on the mushrooms. Hesitantly didn''t know whether to eat or not. . There was a person in charge who knew Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and saw that the two children did not eat. They quickly walked over and said: "This is the younger son of the county magistrate. This is the one of the young son... Together, eat." As soon as I heard the children of the county magistrate, the people around me were relieved. The two little ones were also not afraid. The little girl opened her mouth and bitten a mushroom down, chewed it and looked up at her brother and said, "Good. Eat, a little spicy, brother, you also eat one." 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 36： The river cargo was cut again Chapter 36The river cargo is intercepted again Waiting for the one who was a brother to eat a bite and said that it was delicious, Wang Hao was relieved, it seems that this spicy can still be eaten. At this time, those who worked hard stopped, washed their hands in the basin, and wiped them on the clothes. Even if they were hygienic, they lined up well and went to the places where they cooked. So many metal utensils use wooden bowls. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already eaten the meal, but the children could digest quickly. At this time, they felt that they could eat more. The two did not eat. They directly gave a bowl of stew. The people who cooked the dishes washed the bowl. Washed again, this gave a bowl to two people. Like Zhang Zhongs first meal, there are a lot of fat slices inside. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are relatively tough. The dishes are stewed for so long, not very greasy, and they are pinched together, stained with garlic sauce and stuffed. In the mouth, it is quite fragrant. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ate a few pieces and began to observe others. Those people ate more fragrant, but they were not willing to eat vegetables. They had to take a few bites of rice dumplings for a bite. "Xiaobao, it seems that our dishes are still few. Let''s take some radish strips and pickles at home. It will not be expensive for the meal. Let the children prepare some salty eggs." Wang Hao found the problem and immediately thought about solving it. Here, eating and drinking is a trick to pay the bill. What kind of money do you have to do? "Well, I will take it tomorrow. I have a small jar of stinky tofu in my backpack. Let them take it out and eat it. You can give it to people around you. Go back and make more sour milk. Improve it and grind it a few times. How can a pound of beans make four pounds of tofu? At that time, only the bean cake can make five pounds of tofu. Then directly make the fermented bean curd. There are several salt fields here. The salt is not so expensive. According to their eating method, it is better to give two pieces of fermented bean curd. It is better than eating salted beans and sorghum rice directly. Zhang Xiaobao thought of the most common things. If you can, you can make it into salty tofu. It is good to drink wine, not to mention eating. Wang Hao did not hesitate any more. He pulled Zhang Xiaobao''s backpack away and found the jar with stinky tofu. The two were prepared when they came. The backpack contained a lot of things. Just to get here, look at who is suitable for, help Zhang Xiaobao''s father Dora closer relationship, in addition to these things, there are candy, waiting to be given tomorrow morning. Stinky tofu is not expensive, but these people are not able to spend their own money to buy. If there is money, whoever eats wild vegetables, when stinky tofu is taken out, people who are far away do not know, can wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be stinky. When you are drowning, others will know. One by one, looking over here, those who got stinky tofu, I am too embarrassed to eat it by myself. I divide a piece of stinky tofu that is inch long and wide into four pieces, and then distribute it to others, using chopsticks on it. A little bit, its a pleasure to get into your mouth. Zhang Xiaobao also has a stinky tofu in front of himself, where he also uses chopsticks to point a little and lick it in his mouth. "Xiao Bao, can you be serious and learn what others are doing?" Wang Hao said with some helplessness. "Learning others? I didn''t learn." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and understood. "I really didn''t learn from others, give me a stinky tofu or a bean curd. I can eat it for three days, give me a salty egg, I can eat it for a week. I have gotten into these two things. I have money at that time." Let the salty goose egg made by others, the kind of salt water, I have left a little for half a month, and I havent had time to eat it, so I will accompany you." "If it is an ostrich egg?" asked Wang Hao. "Then it is necessary to use more salt water, otherwise it will be bad after eating. In fact, it is fine. If you don''t have long hair, I like to eat stinky eggs. It is better than stinky tofu. You also eat a little, but you can smell it. The taste is uncomfortable." Zhang Xiaobao seriously explained to Wang Hao and pushed the stinky tofu in front of him to Wang Hao. When Wang Hao went down with a chopstick, he took away one-tenth of the stinky tofu. Zhang Xiaobao, who was watching, had a dim sum, and he ate too much. "How? Distressed? Xiaobao, I really don''t know how to say you. You are so generous. When you put it on top of it, it becomes harsh, especially for yourself. Is this really necessary?" You don''t know if this is a disadvantage? It''s easy to use?" Wang Hao swallowed the stinky bean curd and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the remaining stinky tofu and used chopsticks on it. He said in a mouth: "I have no problem to use this shortcoming. In fact, I have been waiting for them to use it, but who dares? "You are deliberate?" Wang Wei felt that this was the weakness left by Zhang Xiaobao, so that others could attack. "No, someone can use this to attack me. I am a nostalgic. You also know how I came when I was there. I am very religious about what I can eat. It doesn''t matter how much I have. I I like the thorns of the tomato sauce. When I was nine years old, I went into a theater for free. I saw that there was a war film taken more than a hundred years ago. I played it and then I didnt have anything to eat. On the battlefield, there are three people left. I found an enemy tank with a salty cucumber left and two fish bones. When they ate, they said that they had never eaten such a fragrant fish thorn. I felt delicious at the time. Other fishbone did not bite. I found that the fishbone of the tomato sauce can be eaten. I stole some money and sold it. I have a can, I have eaten five meals, and there are still a lot of soup left. You know that I have said so much, what do you want to express? When Zhang Xiaobao said that he was here, he suddenly asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao thought for a moment and nodded: "You mean that a person who likes to eat something is not necessarily such a thing is really delicious, but in a specific environment, let this person leave a Kind of psychological suggestion, almost like self-hypnosis, you want to..." "I want to use this to promote our mala, Li Longji got a pear garden out, why can''t we make a drama? To promote our things in the form of drama, we must first promote this spicy. Need to find a proxy line, otherwise Li Longji is idle, ask this, ask that, ask this thing out, he is interested, it will make people stare, and our cross talk and sketch Even the storytelling, this can be developed, what bridges do you remember? "How can I listen to those storytellings? Do you remember?" Wang Hao did think that this idea was good, but she used to only learn things. "Well, I have heard two, one is the seven heroes and five meanings, one is the package, and I feel that I can take it out?" Zhang Xiaobao said with some helplessness. Wang Hao was also depressed together. Now, during the Kaiyuan years, I really got the bag black box out. How many plots did I have to change? I have the time to think about it myself. "Xiao Bao, do you want to change the Journey to the West? Or the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, as well as the Minamata and the Dream of Red Mansions. I have read these four books several times." Wang Hao thought of these four books. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "First talk about the Journey to the West, what is he preaching? The name of Tang, oh, is the name of Chen, what is he doing? The monk, the previous words are okay, now destroy the Buddha, you dare to say the Journey to the West Let''s talk about the Three Kingdoms. In the early days, Zhuge Liang wrote so much. Later, it was finished. The orthodoxy is gone. Will Li Longji admit that he is not orthodox? You don''t say romance, say the Three Kingdoms, this line, can people not read books by themselves? Let''s talk about leeches. This is the time of the Song dynasty. If you change it, you can change some of the environment that suits the Tang Dynasty, but can you change the mind of the scorpion? Red House, that seems to be a bit difficult to change. Mainly language problems, Beijing, not Mandarin, nor is it now something that is close to Cantonese and Hakka. The reason we can understand, I have gone to more places, you may have specialized. The kind of Jingjing is also called the Four-ninth Chamber, which means the meaning of Beijing Sijiu City. The Jingfu of the Red House is not the same as that of ours at that time. It should be called Qingjing. You are better than that. Have you asked for dinner? How to say? Is there something to eat? ''''Having eaten'' is also a kind of Jingjing, but this is not the case in the Red Building. The most common saying in the Red Building is that ''I have eaten a good boy''. ''When you eat it, you cant be ''have it when you answer.'' Eat it''s not the red building, you have to answer ''please, ''''No.'', this is the style of the red building, who are you looking for? How to arrange? How to match the plot? Wang Hao listened to stupidity, especially the red building. Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos head is the road. Its really hard to distinguish Xiaobao, do you say that the style of Qinghonglou is really fake? "If it is true, it is true and false. There is nothing in it. Who knows that he is true and false? Everything in the world is learned, and people are trained to be articles. Are you saying yes?" Zhang Xiaobao gave a plausible answer. Wang Hao did not care about the true and false, staring at Zhang Xiaobao to see "Zhang Xiaobao, did not see it, small mouth one by one, said the red building in the words of the red building, so you say that the red building is also some research?" "I have any research, I am annoying, that is, you love me today, Minger, I love her, and later she died. After I was born, I came out, went, went, stayed, always so affectionate. Children, there is a time to say, disgusting, fast eating, the two fat ones, I eat big, you eat small." Zhang Xiaobaos mind was not placed on it at all, just let it go, and the bottom tasted again. Wang Haodi pinched the small piece of fat meat and pressed it twice in the garlic sauce dish until there was a lot of garlic sticking to the fat, which was stuffed into the mouth. Zhang Xiaobao was much smarter. He crushed the fat meat in the dish. He poured some soup into the dish and drank it in his head. He grabbed a **** piece and threw it in his mouth. He chewed it twice and finally felt better. It is. The people dont know what the two little ones are talking about, they may become a reality. They only understand that the magistrates have sent their guards to the side to eat, and they have come together with their children. It seems that they have never put themselves in themselves. When an outsider, with his family and the people, is there a better county magistrate? The joy of eating all the people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also eat a lot, Zhang Zhong is willing to see this kind of thing, just when he wants to say something, two fast horses fly from the direction of the county. "Report ~! Twenty miles downstream of the dock, there is a merchant fleet intercepted, twenty ships, all robbed." The people did not even the horse, they shouted loudly there. Zhang Zhong was taken aback and turned to look at his son and daughter-in-law. Zhang Xiaobao put the chopsticks on the face, "I don''t want to face the face, go see it tomorrow, who is so courageous, it should not be the people of Huayuan County." v3 Chapter 37： Sanshui County Middle-class troops (first correction one) The coins fly, the water people. Xintianyou, netting fishing shrimp. The wind came to the technical system; idle geese and ducks. "Hey, hey, come see, a shrimp. Last night, after a night of fishing, there was a shrimp. Hey, look." Not far from the pier, a five-year-old girl with two horns squatting from the outside of a boat-based home, jumped from the outside into the cabin, pulling a face full of wind and frost Middle-aged people of specific age go. "Be careful, don''t fall down and get wet again. Go, a scorpion shrimp can change two buckets of rice. You can also give a slight touch and make a dress." The middle-aged man touched the little girl''s head with affection. While walking, he said that he had been pulled by the little girl to the outside of the boat cabinet. At this time, there was a big child of fifteen years old, or a small man, who had already put away the thin line of shrimp fishing and kept it in a shrimp. Next to you, grin. "Fenger, how many fishing did you yesterday?" The middle-aged man looked at his son and asked. "Hey, look, this place I chose last night is good. I can catch one in a while and install it." The big boy, known as the peak book, happily pointed at the shrimp. The middle-aged man walked to the front to see the shrimps in the shrimps, and quickly took a large tub, put the water, and pour the shrimp into it. "Hey, I just dumped the shrimp from the net bag in the scorpion. What did you pour out? Isn''t it sold to the dock?" Fenger had a bit of pain in his labor. The middle-aged man saw that he only died, and two shrimps, he breathed a sigh of relief. "It is sold, but it is not sold to the pier here. Selling here, you can only change a bucket of rice, sell it to the water cloud, collect it, give it The price is high, and Feng Er will go to rest first. He will stay with your mother and go to the place in half a day." "Brother, go to sleep, he said to me to make clothes, not to buy it. The little girl also persuaded there, ran to the front of the brother, pulled up his brother''s big hand, and dragged it into the cabin. As a family boat, under the joint efforts of the two children''s parents, go upstream, wait until the water and clouds, and sell the price of a high point. The people on the dock didn''t stop it. The price they received was really low. The restaurant was not covered yet. There was only a simple house to do something for the people who came and went. The food could not be sold at a high price, and only waited to learn from the water cloud. Then buy some special spices from Zhangjia. The pier here is not far from the water cloud. If you are rowing from the upstream, you can''t use the two hours, and you can slow down when you sail against the water. The tacit boat of the husband and wife supporting the boat is not too slow to meet the water, and it has traveled nearly two. When, when there is a time to go to the place, two people start a rest and wait for it. At this moment, there were 20 people suddenly appearing on both sides of the strait. Just like that day, a rope was thrown across from the front and blocked in front of the boat. One person on the right bank shouted: "People on the boat, throw twenty live fish, come and take the money without live fish. I want to get ten in the past." The man who was holding the boat glimpsed, and did not expect these people to be so daring that their family had not gone below, because the rest was not stable. Only on a section of the dock and the water cloud, today someone dares to stop the boat in this place? "Let you take the money, what do you want? If you don''t take it, don''t blame the stones in our hands for not long eyes." A man on the left bank throws a stone up and down, yelling at the middle-aged man holding the boat. The middle-aged man looked at the tub on the boat and sighed. "Everyone, I have spare cash in my house? There is a pot of shrimp here. It is better to sell it with half a pot. It is not worth more than ten dollars." "Let the boat come over, let me see." The man on the right bank heard the shrimp and recruited all the ideas. Next to a person holding a stone, then there was a flattering. "The head is powerful. These days, more than 200 people were found. The last night, more than 20 ships were intercepted. The value of the above is 300. The river that the head chooses is really making money." Someone said it first, and there are other people who follow it. On the right side of the shore, there is a flattering sound. The middle-aged man slowly leaned back to the shore with the boat. Someone immediately jumped onto the boat and looked down at the shrimp in the pot. He shouted to the following: "Come on, the shrimp is good, go back and sell it to others, and even go with the pot." "This little brother, can''t be done, just say half, give me some home, the pot can''t take it away." The middle-aged did not expect that they were going to take the shrimps together with the pots, anxiously there. Said the voice. "I want to die and want to live? Don''t move if you want to live." The man ignored it and shouted at the middle-aged. The middle-aged man was scared back two steps, his eyes filled with helplessness and panic. "I want to die, I want to live, I don''t want to live." Another voice came, shouting with the man on board. kind. People on both sides of the strait looked in the direction of the voice. I saw nearly a hundred horses on both sides of the water cloud. I immediately sat on the battle of Sanshui County. In the far away waters, I could see several boats being drawn and flying down the river. . The servants of Sanshui County pulled the bow one by one. Flashing arrow The robbers really didn''t dare to move. There were people who wanted to jump into the river to escape. They saw the ship that was getting closer and closer and gave up. intend. "The courage is not small. In the past few days, you just stopped the boat underneath. You need a little less money. I thought you couldn''t find a way to live. I haven''t spared any time to clean up you. I didn''t expect more people. I dare to grab. The goods are gone, and I am still here. Its a long time." One person rushed out of the servant, sneering and shouting at the people on both sides. They were the news received the night before. They rushed to the water cloud from Tuen Mun yesterday. Today they want to patrol here. They even met people when they arrived. Pointed at by the bow and arrow, the gangsters did not dare to move. The leader who led the face changed his face. He was unwilling to be arrested. He said, "You are the servant of Sanshui County, and you have gone to the place of Huayuan County. Your courage is not. Did you forget the result of the servitude of Huayuan County running to Sanshui County?" "Ha ha ha ha." The servants of the public laughed at the same time. The former servant of the shouting said to the head of the gangster: "You know a lot, remember the original things, then you don''t know the county magistrate in Huayuan County. Who is it? Its not going to be confused with us? Its tied up, which one dares to resist. Kill! "Yes." The squadron put down the bow, took out the knife and rushed to the front, and immediately smashed some people who dared to stand with the back of the knife. The gangsters do not dare to resist, but they can be seen. Not too scared, one by one tied up. Connected with ropes and stood there. Looking up at the servant of re-engaging. "Let''s say, who else, where it is. Just once solved, this river does not allow people to mess up." The leader of the servant put the knife on the head of the gangster''s head and asked. "Want to catch people, let me go, tell you, catching us is not good for you, it will cause trouble for you. The gangsters head looked ugly and said that he headed in the direction of the downstream. In order to facilitate the supervision, the patrol boats of the servants came over and sent the gangsters on the left bank to the right bank, and the two sides joined together to look after them. "This big brother, you continue on the road, we will not accompany you." The last servant said something to the middle-aged man on board, riding on a horse. The middle-aged man was exporting gas and looked at the figures who left. He shouted in the cabin: "Its okay, the servitude of Sanshui County is really powerful. One by one, its mighty, and we wont go anywhere else. Just on this river, they are protected, not afraid." A small head with two horns on the head first emerged from the cabin, left and right, then the whole body jumped out and patted the chest with a small hand, saying to the middle-aged man: "Hey, just. Really. Scary, thinking that my shrimp will be robbed." "Not afraid, the official is coming, and when it is time to go to the water cloud, it will be more stable. I want to send you to the school in the Zhangjiazhuangzi. After you learn something, the female baby cant be worse than others. When you sell things, give them some money, and you will be there when you eat and drink." The middle-aged man thought about the servitude of Sanshui County just now, and thought of Zhangjiazhuangzi. He thought that his daughter should also go to school and marry a good family in the future. The girl swayed her big eyes and nodded. She didn''t know what the future was. She just wanted to see a lot of children playing together. When I learned, I taught my brother. I heard that I learned well and gave some peace of mind. Something that can be used. When the gangsters of the gang of servants arrived at the dock, Zhang Zhong also came to this side and heard the merchant ship being robbed the night before. He wanted to send people from the county to look at it, and he was afraid that the countys servants would practice less on weekdays. I had to go to Sanshui County to say hello, and the servitude there was much more powerful than Huayuan County. Today is still not bright, just come out from the foot of the mountain, come and see for yourself, not thinking, just arrived at the dock, you will see the people in Sanshui County first caught some people. Under the protection of the guards, take a look at the front. "Adults, this is the head of them. It seems that he was instructed to come over, and he asked him small. He did not say it." The leader of the servant is Chen Dong. When I saw Zhang Zhonglai, I respectfully went forward and pointed to the head of the gangster. Zhang Zhong is now somewhat adapted to the official position. Since the day before yesterday, Xiao Chi has been cleaned up, and his heart has also picked up and looked at the head of this gangster. Commanded to the guard: "Let''s ask, really don''t say kill, just say that he intends to assassinate the court officer and be killed on the spot." "Yes." The two guards untied the gangster''s head while pulling the shoulders of the gangster''s head. When I screamed hard, and when the screams and a clear dislocation sounded at the same time, the gangsters head had been unloaded, and the two men dragged them to the side. "You can''t kill me, kill me, you are waiting to be retaliated." The gangster''s head was finally scared. When he was towed away, he shouted, and the two guards were indifferent. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 38： All the way to report love (second correction 2) With a bell, the two guards led the gangsters who had only received their arms. Come back. "Adults, they said that there is a business bank behind them to support them. They are coming from other places to discuss life. As for what business, he does not know, the business will send different people to contact them. Start by giving them some money so that they can have enough to eat, and then let them stop on the river themselves, waiting for more people. Starting to grab the goods, these goods will be shipped by ship, giving them a little less than the value of the goods. Those people said that they would wait a little longer for them. You don''t have to do this kind of thing, give them good things to do, and earn at least 200 words a day. The guards spoke to Zhang Zhong about the words that he had just interrogated. I dont know what the guards were doing. The gangsters head was pale, but I couldnt see any injury on the body. Zhang Zhong couldnt think of any business people who were behind the scenes, but they still didnt show up, then Wait, let''s solve the problem at hand. "Is there a place where they lived? Directly in the past, people cant be chaotic. They are expected to have more businessmen coming and going. They will be at the dock first, and other people will catch it and send it to Huayuan County. The trick." Zhang Zhong told the servant of Sanshui County that the servant of Sanshui County was no different from the servitude of Huayuan County, and even better. The servitude of Sanshui County is also like this. They feel that they are Zhang''s servants. Zhang family has not only not angry, but is very happy. The patrols in the water are not only patrolling, but also help to transport the goods, and the money is not given to others. It will be fine. Arranged to arrest people, Zhang Zhong found the person who was waiting at the dock, was robbed of the goods, the ship was fine, only the goods were robbed. This person is also united with others to get two fleets, from above, ready to sell in Beijing. After being robbed of the goods, everyone is in total. I ran to the dock and told the people on the dock. The people at the dock quickly sent the news to the county. The arrival of Zhang Zhong made them feel a little flattered. I did not expect the county magistrate to come over. One by one respectfully told Zhang Zhong how they were robbed that day and how much was lost. They did not expect to let the county magistrate of Huayuan County pay for it. They wanted to let the county magistrate seize the person and find out how many things it was. Zhang Zhong knows that those things have already been shipped away. If you want to follow this line, there will be no gains. No one knows where the ship of the cargo has arrived, not to mention the many ships. Almost, the goods that are shipped to the capital are more and more varied every day. It is. After thinking about it, Zhang Zhong said to these businessmen: "The goods are gone. The approximate price is four hundred and twenty. The money is from the door of Huayuan County. After that, I will leave here with confidence. It was the same thing, the goods were all managed by Huayuan County. After all, it happened in Huayuan County." "Adult, you are a great adult." A businessman heard Zhang Zhongs words and squatted there. Road. "You don''t have to do this. I will continue to do business in the future." Zhang Zhong has his own plans. These are also two hundred people. They can be used to work, and they don''t have to pay for it. They can eat as long as they don''t starve. What is bad for them to eat, wild vegetables are enough. Its easy for those who are servants to grab the bandits without weapons. He just has to wait at the dock. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao received a lot of money today. Eighty thousand ah, there are silver, copper coins, and some shackles, first take out their own homes, the rest of the warehousing, plus people to look after. Those who pick it up and choose it according to the population of Yushu Village. No matter the big one, people make clothes for ten feet of cloth. Three hundred and twenty-two people need eighty and a half horses. It is enough to prepare eighty-one horses. It is. The tricks used to make money are not always so accurate, and some even have places of wear and insects. They pick and pick in them, choose and choose, and finally find out that 81 is quite good. The rest is not good, wait until Huayuan County pays taxes upwards. In order to maintain the monetary value of the embarrassment, the imperial court can allow the damage of a large amount of damage to continue to have the same value of purchasing power, equivalent to two hundred dollars. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not prepared to stay. They usually buy things at home, and they can use them for use. They are all big deals, and others exchange them. Putting it in the storeroom does not say anything, but always worry about it, or it is eaten by insects. The two cleaned up and called the people at home. Take the bus to the Banyan Village. Half a day later, the team of two people arrived outside the village of Yushu. It was a lot of eucalyptus trees. Because of the rain two days ago, the road was washed with some media, and the black and yellow colors were mixed together. When it is uncomfortable, it is very muddy. "If you live here, if you have a big fire, will it explode?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xia used to stick to the two sticky mud and medium. When I think of the heat. The wind blew the butterfly powder in the Lalais to spark something, and the whole village was gone. "Impossible, the butterfly field that has to explode so much has been blown up one by one, and the rest of the road is going forward, and it will be a turn." Wang Hao wants to take a good look, pulling Zhang Xiaobao, a shallow foot Walk forward with one foot. Turning around the little play, I saw a lot of people working there, and the little ones followed and ran around, and the distance was slightly closer. I finally saw it clearly, and the people in Yushu Village built roads there. I dont know where to put a car and sand from the village. When I got here on the road, a few people squatted and squatted down, and filled some sand in the gap. Someone found a stone scorpion and pressed it repeatedly. The baby is responsible for sending water to the adults, wiping the washed towels, and sweeping the brooms that are **** with bamboo leaves. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos car turned around, the people in the village finally appeared. In a few days, every day someone will catch a car and send them meat. The meat is not easy to save. It can only be sent every day. Today, the meat car has not come. They thought that the few cars that appeared were for meat. When the old man in the village saw the car, he greeted several young men and greeted him. When he came to the front, he saw that there were two small children. Those who drove the car had never seen it, and they were puzzled. "It''s Zhang''s. Look at the rice seedlings in the car. It''s about the same as Zhang''s meat. It''s just one more. It''s different." One, the human eye, saw the rice that belongs to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the car. The Miao logo, where he said to the people around him. A few people are relieved, it is just Zhang''s, the old man took the stick and walked two steps forward. Asked: "Send meat?" "Not to send meat, this time on a cloth, to make clothes for the people in the village, to work, to do two clothes." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything. A person beside him said to the old man. "Working? Good. If you work well, just wait for you to call it, you can''t eat your things." The old man heard that he could work. I was happy to say it, and I hired a few people behind me. The few people came forward to help them get things down. In front of the road construction, many of the big points of the stone gap have not been filled, the car can not pass, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people also hand in hand into the village. Other people helped to move things together, and several people in the village ran over. The old man in the village looked at the two small children who were struggling on such a road. They asked the Zhang family who had just spoken, "What are these two?" "This is the little son of our Zhang family. This is the little lady of the Wang family. This time I will come and play for a while." The Zhang family introduced the old man. "Talk about it, can''t you go, go find a few people, take the shelf that is ready to take the county magistrate, and carry two little ancestors." The old man was taken aback, the two little ones who came came to be so identifiable, where the meeting was slow, and they greeted people to take things. "No, no, we can go by ourselves." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand there. "That can''t be done, you have to carry it all the way. If you bump it, you can''t explain it. The people in the village don''t want to go." The old man did not give in. I said good at the beginning, as long as the county magistrate came. All the way up, don''t let your feet touch the ground, the children have to come like this. The old man is blocking the front, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not likely to play the game of the eagle catching the chicken with the old man. Had to stand there, for a while. There were four seemingly strong young men, including the one, the four dogs, the big ones with thick arms on the shoulders, two front and two, and the middle of the wood was a large chair with a shed. "Let''s put this, go back to a person, tell the village to cook, take the dry meat that we made in the first two days to cook, what else can I eat. Also take it out, the chicken of the big cat family kills It is." The old man used a stick to point on the ground, and he called a man who had passed the cloth and passed by. The chair was placed half a foot above the ground. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went up, just sitting side by side, and the four people got up at the same time and lifted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have children. They can''t say too many words that adults should say. They can''t speak out. They look around and let people walk all the way to the village. When they go to the road repairing place, the villagers stop their work. Look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with respectful eyes. "Everyone continues to work, eat together at dinner, your boy comes over and calls a few. People. Wait and listen." The old man was there to tell that a 13- and four-year-old child came over and waited for Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. The Zhang family knows what the little son and the little lady are doing, and said to the old man: "Where is the place of the butterfly?" The son and the little lady want to go fresh. ". 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 39： Zhi Entu reported to be simple (third correction three) "It is the public. The old man led Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He came to a small hill in the village. There is a pit here, the place is dark, above is the coal slurry formed by the water mixed with the butterfly, the following should be the coal. Around the potholes, the walls of the village were made of mud and grass, and the place was just around. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not understand what to do with a wall. It is said that this is a small open pit mine, digging around, can dig out coal. The old man said this time, "These coals flow into the fields, and they can''t produce food. The people in our village have built a wall outside, want to block, but as soon as they encounter heavy rain, they can''t stop it." Sometimes, it is over the wall. Sometimes it is directly dumping the wall. It can only be a little bit. When the old man said this, the helpless color of his face lifted the four of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. People are also a sad expression. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw them like this. I really dont know how to laugh. I watched a butterfly mine and suffered hardships. Well, this kind of thing is quite common. Many people dont know that their poor hometown has other peoples eyes. thing. Zhang Bubao and Wang Wei are not suitable to talk directly with the village, and they have a look at the followers. This person began to talk to the village according to what he had learned before. "Takamura is, this is the case, this coal. Our family wants, that" "If you want to take it, let the county magistrate next document, here is your home, and dig. There are not enough people, our village will help you dig." The man who waited for Zhangs family finished, and the old man waved his hand and said with pride. Zhang Jias man waved his hand, Tiancun Zheng. I cant dare to own it here. Its still far from the place. Its too close to the capital. Its only in the village of Yushu. This is the case, we have no one to dig, let the people in your village help to dig, each excavated 20 stone coal, for the person who digs the coal for ten money, or two stone coal one money, then each excavated two Ten stone coal, Zhang Jia will give a money to the village of Yushu, give the county a penny, how do you see it? The old man heard the money and stayed too much. The two stone media gave a penny, dug out the twenty stones, and gave the village a penny. The people like the village Zhongtian dog did not dig a few hundred a day. Text out? The old man who thought too much about digging the media shook his head hard. "No, too much, less. Give us some to help you dig. The money in the village is not. What kind of money do you give in the county? Isn''t that your home?" ?" "Tian Cunzheng, Tian Uncle, Huayuan County is not our Zhang family, it is the imperial court. The money given is not much, but it is less. We have great use of this butterfly and can make more money. If it is done, a stone of coal can earn "You don''t have to tell me how much money to make, earning Jinshan Yinshan is the skill of your family. It is also what your family should do. Zhang is a good person, and the Wang family is also. Just so, we will help you dig, you give money. I didnt use it before, but I havent eaten it yet. One month, its dry. I will calculate it according to this money in the future, even if you sell the coal that has just been dug, the stone is always sold. The people in our village will not dig themselves, they will dig for you, others will come and drive away. The old man is full of enthusiasm, using the stick with the stick in the place where the coal is discharged, and the four people carrying Zhang Bao and Wang Hao are also full of face recognition. Combine the indomitableness of the resistance of the force with the simplicity of the graciousness of the report. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also moved. The old mans meaning is clear. You can use this butterfly to make money. Lets recognize your family. If you have enough money, you will not dig and sell it. Keep and guard. Many people will think that they are stupid, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao absolutely do not think so. This is the real person. If people in the world can do this, where are there so many things? "Be sure to protect them and let them live a better life." Wang Hao''s lips moved. "Know, I will think of ways to make money easy and make money. Let them do it. If they have to move, they will **** in too much butterfly ash, get sick, go back and take some cloth, and give them a mask. Wait for Grandpa. The cotton is coming out. The mask is stronger than anything else." Zhang Xiaobao promised that people like Yushu Village. If you don''t protect them, they will suffer at that time. It is simply not enough to rely on the force of 322 people. When more people know that there is coal here, they will come over and pick them up. They can''t stop it. Can be used. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the people in the inner court. This person understands. He has to talk. "Tian Cunzheng, don''t need to stop the outsiders. They are willing to come and dig and let them dig. If you dig out a stone, you have to give the village a penny, and give the county a penny. By then, the land can''t be planted. You will take it. The people in the village cook for them. Zhang Jia will teach you how to do it and give you some ingredients." The old man heard and stunned God. The front is okay. "Hey, change it to someone else and dig it. It is a fire for the Zhang Zhangzhuangzi." He can still figure out the makeup. He can''t plant it here after hearing it. A little sad, but I understand that there are so many people digging, there are soot everywhere, I really can''t plant it. Fortunately, Zhang family can help find other things. That cooking is really good. "Well, its so set. Others will pay more. The more they dig, the more money the village will have. They wont let their own food come, or they will be hungry, or Just buy the rice we made." This time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are gods. The old man is strong. In the past, only a few small restaurants refused to bring their own drinks. I didnt expect the old man to say that he would not let the food be brought. It seems that he can only let himself wave. The man in the inner court was really arrogant, and immediately went on to say: "Tian Cunzhen, don''t let the things you eat can''t be done. I have a way to let them bring them. Let''s hire some people to dig, and then buy them." The food prepared by the village must be more delicious than others, and it will give more money to work. The people outside will see it. Naturally, it will not work." "Yes, its better than just a person. People are better than people. Just do what you say, go, go back and wait for dinner. Today, there are more dishes and enough to eat." The old man slaps his legs and agrees with Zhangs proposal to let the person breathe a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were lifted back again. Things will be easier to settle down, as for that. After one month, I will pay for the work. The two people are not in a hurry. At that time, according to the amount of media collected. As long as you can buy the things you have sent, you will start to pay for it. The group returned to the village, and most of them went to build roads. Only the people responsible for cooking were busy there. In order to welcome Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the village made the meat given to Zhang Jia on these two days. These meats were eaten on the first day, and later they were put on the top of the stove, so that you can save more. time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw that the villagers almost took out all the things they could eat at home. Even the chickens that were usually reluctant to kill were killed. I felt a little overwhelmed, especially when the bacon was smoked and taken. "Xiaobao, they don''t lack salt here? Let''s let people send some salt next time, do you like bacon? How do I feel bad when I used to eat?" Wang Hao and two people have been placed on the ground. To be precise, it is placed on two large pieces of wood, one before and the other. "They are still sitting there, there are several children playing next to them, and when they have something, they can be called." Zhang Xiaobao thought about the taste of bacon. Its okay to eat a little, as long as its not the key. I dont usually eat it. Everyone makes it differently. Maybe the taste here is better. I know what the villagers will do in the future. What? Wang Hao said just now that Zhang Xiaobao is better for the villagers, and Zhang Xiaobao also agreed. Just a little while, I thought of doing something? "Raising pigs, raising a large amount of fish, raising him thousands of heads. Look at which place in the county has barren hills. When you let them occupy it, you can raise it on it. It will be easier after one year. The sausages will always do it. Some meat is made into sausages, some ribs and spine bones are sold to the people of Huayuan County, so that the people can make two kinds of bones for snacks to sell. The pig''s head meat is also good. Nowadays people don''t like pork very much, but the pig''s head meat is really good. It is put in the box lunch, and the pig hair is made into a brush for the children to use. The most important thing is the pig''s hind legs. Let them be made into ham. We help with export. Zhang Bao said the benefits of the pig as well, and felt good. Wang Hao listened for a while and shook his head. "You said it was okay. The last ham doesn''t seem to work. You have to find good wood to smoke it. Just like the Beijing roast duck, it is said to use jujube. The cost is too high. "Ah? Smoked? This can not be smoked, use salt on the line. When the ham first comes out, it is made of salt neck. Later, the craft is more. There is not so much craft in the beginning, just like the sausage, it is not so complicated. ,Try it." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t think that hams are smoked. When you do it, you have to use a salt neck system. Wang Hao spit out his tongue. "Try it. When you don''t do well, you will wait to be complained. It''s better to raise a sheep. This is something everyone loves, especially the sheep''s sea. You can do it with the order." The two men discussed it and decided to let the villagers in Yushu Village raise pigs. Apart from ham, the consumer groups are placed on ordinary people. If the rich people are not willing to eat pork, they will not consider it. The sky slowly darkened in the chat between the two people. The food was ready at this time, and those who built the roads also rushed back with tools. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were preparing to accompany the villagers to enjoy a dinner, the horseshoes smashed the tranquility of the village. Two horses came over with two people. One of them said immediately: Xiaogongzis little lady, the master let Come back soon, there is something. ", 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 40： The night comes to the moon The fortieth chapter of the night comes to the moon Yue Zhengming, Starry Night. The two sides of the strait are quiet, suddenly hooves. Restless. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who are preparing to eat, heard that their father was looking for something, and they couldnt stay any longer. They put down their chopsticks and let people find horses. They were hugged and looked at the villagers in Yushu Village. In the middle, follow the coming. "What happened?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to ask the guard next to him in order to get more time to consider. "The river has seized some people who have been robbed today. Only one has slipped through the net. The others have all been caught. The people who have been arrested say that they are a business to let them do. The business is still in a single line with them. When it comes to people, the lord is in a hurry." The guards pulled out a little forward, and this shouted at Zhang Xiaobao, who was the limelight. "Oh, I didn''t know which company was behind it? I knew that after I finished eating, I went back. If the person has already caught it, then the business will not take it out unless he wants to expose it. At this time, even if he is the emperor. Its no use for the pro-China, but the emperor can kill even the relatives." Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry this time. He said to Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded and asked: "Is that person very important? How did he run away?" "I can''t talk about the importance. One person who sent a joint there, thought it would catch it. Who knows that this person will not see the shadow after jumping into the water. Some people have been patrolling the river, and they have not seen the human head out of the river. Also let the Clippers cast the net in the past, still can not see people, as if it is gone. When the lord is anxious, he will tell the business to the business. He is worried that the business has other means. It is not good to send people to hurt the young son and the little lady. So let us both come to the younger son and The little lady went back. The guard once again shouted and replied. Wang Hao nodded and said that he heard it. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It seems that the person with the pipe has something in the pipe. You can breathe in the water and lean against the shore. Why dont they know to jump and look for it? Patrol with the ship." "It doesn''t matter. If there is a business bank behind the people who support the robbers, the robbers are caught, they will naturally know." Zhang Xiaobao does not care much about this. "Not like this. If you catch that person, we can''t know who is behind it?" Wang Hao thinks that what this person knows is the most important thing. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and sighed. "I really caught this person. He will definitely say that he is clothed, or after exhausting torture, a preparation is so full, knowing to use other things in the water for ventilation, but also good water. People, in general, are wanted to ask something." "So people who are talking about it, are Chen family involved? They used to break their waters, and they were killed once. They have motives for committing crimes." Wang Yiyi heard the words, first The thought is Chen. "You didn''t listen carefully, I said that I really caught it. He will definitely say that he is on the cloth. He said it is a cloth. Is it really a cloth? Chen is not a fool. We didn''t take the initiative to find him. Trouble, he burns high incense at home, hiding us is too late, how can we jump out and tell us, there is a Chen family?" Zhang Xiaobao directly excluded Chens family. Even if he decided to take out the empty space to Chenjia once, he would not think that Chens work was done, not only to exclude Chens family, but also really bad about Chens family in the future. As such, he needs to take advantage of it. Wang Hao thought about it and thought about the wrong place. "Who are you talking about? Is it other waiter or something? Seeing that the family is so profitable, come over and hurt us, maybe it is a certain fight. The person in the position of the Prince, even the Prince himself sent someone." "Do you need to do this kind of thing? Look directly at me, click on it, I will know how to do it. Isnt it just letting us? Our familys impression of others has always been two, one is strong, and everyone is willing to play Zhuangzis idea. The people are all cleaned up, the other is the weak, as long as you think you can be, you come over, we will give up the benefits. They didn''t look directly at them, indicating that their identity is not outstanding, but they can support those people to rob, and they can sell the goods. Let us know that they are still powerful. This power is not in the officialdom, or they are I don''t want to use people on the official floor. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed there. Wang Hao listened and felt that it made sense. He asked: "Who can you guess who? The people of Tubo? The last time I lost, this time to deal with us?" "Tubo is not a robbery, but a murder. They really want to prevent us from being better. Even killing a few times, no one is willing to pass this river. The person who is instructing is not outside, but is our own. Our small river can let those merchants who don''t have much money pay for the goods at any time. This is to grab the sale of people''s big ships, grab the sale and purchase of pricing power, and people who make money by relying on the rivers are not willing. , change to me, this time is a warning. The next time it wasnt a problem here, but were going to do things at the dockside of the states river, like a fire, and we cant buy wood locally. This kind of thing can happen, its the second warning. . Zhang Xiaobao is very sure to say the main object of doubt. Only hate, it will not only rob but not kill, or the cause of interest. Wang Hao was listening there. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao had become a liar at the beginning. He should be the director of the second division. He was the director of the high-level department. The information he got was only a robbery. He analyzed so much. , still relatively reliable. When I was fighting with others, I didnt have to have too much information. Just a little bit, then I can. If I really give him an intelligence agency, how many valuable things do they find? With a little clue, he will be able to launch a general, and with the prophecy of the hand, the hand will be caught. Wang Hao really didn''t know whether it was the system that caused the loss of people like Zhang Xiaobao, or whether it was fate, but she also wanted to know what those people would do, and asked: "What is the third warning? ?" "Do you think they have a third chance? Only two times, the first exposure, the second is what we arranged for them, and then it is time for us to fight back, two ace snipers show up, there is a Three shots? What''s more, they are not a trump card. Change to me, I will never do this, do not shoot, then how can we say, since the shot, then directly solve the problem, will not test when there is no detailed information, such as our Li Wei, our information is in the clear On the face, do you have to use temptation? Our **** also know, dare to warn? I told them to take it away this time. After seeing me for a while, I was told to send a message to Li Wei. The dock can be prepared. It is burning or monopolizing shipbuilding wood. With them, I hope the latter, I I like this kind of game above the economy and don''t like people who break the rules. If it is the latter, I will give them another chance. If it is the former, then wait for more violent revenge. Heaven and **** are separated by a line. Zhang Xiaobao has already decided at this time that some people on the Lishui River have done things. Wang Xiao smiled and said nothing. She liked Zhang Xiaobao like this. Like the original bridge, where it leads, depending on the idea of ??coming, it is between heaven and hell. The three horses are still running, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not in a hurry. The two of them have already analyzed. Zhang Zhong is different from them. He does not have the super analysis ability of Zhang Xiaobao. He is still looking for objects that can be suspected, such as Chen Jiazhuang. When he heard the business, he thought of the cloth line. He thought of Chens family who had broken the water. He thought that Chens family might have contacted the cloth and asked him for trouble. "Master, don''t worry, we are not afraid of Zhangjiazhuang. If they don''t dare to come out in person, they may be afraid of us." The two cows have been accompanying Zhang Zhong, seeing Zhang Zhongs anxious appearance and persuading him. "You don''t know, sometimes there are things that are not as simple as looking at them. They haven''t really shot yet. When they are shot, everything is late." Zhang Zhong is not as optimistic as the second cow. He is a little uncomfortable with this kind of thing. He used to be a son and a daughter-in-law. He studied hard and later became a county magistrate. He learned a lot of new things these days, but now When things need to be personally faced, he discovers that he still doesn''t understand this aspect and still has to learn. The two cows want to say that as long as the little son and the little lady come, everything will become simple, and they dare not say, where should the master be placed? He didn''t dare to say this, but Zhang Zhong didn''t care. "Wait for Xiaobao and Hey, come and ask them, maybe there is an idea." "Master, I don''t think you can think of it. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi may not be feasible." The two cows kept up with a timely sentence. I know that Zhang Zhong actually sank his face. "Two cows, you have been following Xiaobao. How can you say such a thing? My baby is better than me, and my generation is better than one generation." The second cow found out that he had made a mistake. He quickly nodded and said: "The old man said yes, the little son is awesome. When the younger son arrives, it will be easy." "Well, yes, wait until my baby comes, just look at him and see if he has any good ideas. The current river can''t go wrong, otherwise Huayuan County and Sanshui County will be finished." Zhang Zhong thought of his son, and he was in a good mood. The only worry was that the firm had a backhand and continued to mess. The two men said one sentence at a time, Zhang Zhongs mood was finally not so bad. When the people at the dock sent new tea and snacks, the voice of the guards came from the other side. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 41： Meet up and mention too hungry The forty-first chapter meets first to mention too hungry The night cat flies, people are hard to find, and the wick is empty, and the feeling is like running water. The popular fall, the heart is broken, who is the cover of the disaster? But drunk with the moon. When Zhang Zhong waited for his son and his daughter-in-law to return, the same person could not rest. Chen Jiazhuang, the owner Chen Yuxin, already knew what happened during the day. At this time, he was drinking alone and cursing there. "Who? Going to the river to find things, not to reveal your identity, just to say what business, this is not to tell Zhang, is the matter done? What can I do?" I will definitely think that I am looking for someone to do, what should I do? Let Zhang believe that it is not me, I will go and find them." Chen Yuxin did not know how much wine he had drunk, and he drank a cup of drink. When he said that he was drunk, he was not afraid of anything, but he stood up and shook, but he still thought about what happened during the day. The more I wanted to forget, the more I couldnt forget it. The dishes on the table didnt move. I only drank there. The people in Zhuangzi came over to help the wine. I saw him like this. I was worried. The next person was not afraid of Chen Yuxin. How, but afraid that he would drink more people who are waiting for him. In case he thinks about something bad, he will send the fire to his body, and a whip will at least not hide. "You said, should I ask Zhang Zhong to say that this is not what I did?" The next person is worried, Chen Yuxin turned to ask him. The next person was scared to see "Master, small thought, you are looking for the past is useless, you really went looking for, others thought it was your guilty conscience." "Who is guilty? Did I do it? You tell me who is guilty?" Chen Yuxin asked his face as he sank and stared at the ghost in front of him. "Its Zhangs guilty conscience. Its not the lords work. Does the lord want to do it and hide it? Its Zhangs guilty conscience. The next person regrets the one he just made, at this time, he tried to make up for it, or let the old man forget it. He is next to him. Chen Yuxin did not do anything else for this person. He shook his head. "Zhang family has no guilty conscience. You don''t understand. Zhang is thinking about whether this thing is related to me. I am not guilty. Go, don''t look for them, in case they think I am guilty." Call~! The next man spit out a sigh of relief, and he followed it. "Master, lord, come, Zhang Jialai people, said something to tell you." Outside, then rushed into a janitor, nervously said there. "Don''t see, no one knows, what Zhang Jialai people, which Zhang family? Surname Zhang is more, I am afraid he can''t be?? What do you say Zhang Jia? Is Zhang Zhong?" Chen Yuxin was still in the middle of it, and casually said one sentence, suddenly reacted and asked another question. "Yes, it is a **** of his family. He said that there is something to look for, you, Master, are you seeing or not?" The voice was a little trembling when the next person spoke. At this time, Chen Yuxin finally woke up a bit. "See, this can be seen, put him in, no, please come in, no, I personally welcome, no, please come in." When Chen Yuxin said this, his inner struggles changed again and again. Finally, he was sure that he would invite people in, instead of welcoming himself, it would be guilty, even if he really did not have a heart. Soon, the guard came in. When I saw Chen''s face, I smiled and said to Chen Yuxin: "My family has something to let Chen know." "Ah? One person? Go down, go down and talk about it." Chen Yuxin rushed out of the other people in the room and asked about it when he faced the guard alone. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still riding together, and there is one less guardian around them. Just sent it to Chenjiazhuangzi. The two people haven''t eaten yet, and the backpacks that carry some things haven''t been brought. They are busy at night, and now they feel tired. This is the time they usually sleep. At the end of the scene, there was a light on the dock, and the two slightly accelerated the speed. When I arrived at the shore, I had already been waiting for the boat. The two men changed their boats and shook them to the other side. When they stopped, they jumped over. "Hey, the baby is back, hey, is there anything to eat, hungry?" After seeing his father, Zhang Xiaobao ran over to grab the brush on the table and wrote it on a new piece of paper. Forgot to mention that he did not eat. Zhang Zhong imagined several situations that should occur when he met. For example, when his son saw himself, he said, Oh, nothing, simple. For example, oh, what happened? ''For example, oh, that child knows about it. ''such as. But I never expected that it would be like this. When I entered the door, I was hungry. I still wrote something there. My sons word, I still have to practice. The two cows did not think so much. What others said was what they heard. When they heard the little son, they ran out, but they were stopped by Wang Hao. "Tell the dock''s kitchen, give it some face, enough for four people to eat, just let the kitchen vacate, and don''t need to say anything else, oh, there are ingredients, let the kitchen people put it, and we use it for a while." "Know, Xiao Niangzi, I said this in the past." The second cow responded with a sigh, and ran away, and at the same time happy in the heart, this can only be eaten, four people, there is a master, a small son in the room And the little lady, just three people, plus myself, exactly four people. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi usually don''t do anything to eat, and it is absolutely delicious to point out what others have made. It seems that they are ready to do it today. The two cows went out, and Zhang Xiaobao was still writing here. He wrote a letter to Li Wei and let Li Wei go to the row. After that, it would save trouble. Zhang Zhong also looked at his son and wrote a letter. When he saw it, he knew that it was a letter to Li Wei. The contents of the letter made him look inexplicable. They all arranged some things in the dock, and left somewhere to let People are easy to ignite, what should be put on a few boats and put them in a place where they can be lit together. What is this mess? Looking for him to come back is to help find a way, what is the relationship with the dock? When Zhang Zhong couldnt figure it out, when the second cow came back, Zhang Xiaobao finally wrote the letter, dried the ink on it, put it in an envelope, found it, found the lacquer, painted it, handed it back. Two cows. "Two cattle, people send this letter to Li Wei''s hand with the fastest speed, must not be delayed, and then it is unimaginable." "Good little son, I will arrange people." The two cows ran and ran back, and the gas did not breathe, and they ran out again. Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for his father to ask, and said directly: "Hey, you don''t have to worry about things in the business. Let''s go back together tomorrow. The baby will go get something to eat and starve to death." Throwing this sentence, Zhang Xiaobao hurriedly ran with Wang Hao, and only Zhang Zhong was in the middle of the confused world. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran to the kitchen in one breath, and others had already reconciled them. Zhang Xiaobao smashed it into pieces. Wang Hao found the onions, cut them into chopped green onion, and there were not spicy miso and eggs. Some meat and mushrooms, cut out there, start the fried sauce with a small stove. Waiting for Wang Hao to blow the sauce well, Zhang Xiaobao also cut the noodles into one piece, and went to the other pot, and said in his mouth: "Its too hungry, no time to take a few more times, make do with it. Let''s go." Wang Hao looked at it and started to look for cooked food. He found a cold bamboo shoot, found a cucumber, shot it into garlic cucumber, and how to get the sauce beef without knowing how to get it. Garlic sauce, as for soup, no time to do it, three dishes have a noodle sauce almost. Zhang Xiaobao has already fished the face here. I thought that I didnt have the soup to cook the noodles. I just put the noodles in the cool water. I even copied the water twice. I used a pot to put it on top of my head and sent it back. Wang Hao put the dishes in the tray, and felt the same, sinking on the head, holding one hand, the other hand picking up the sauce bowl and returning to the room where Zhang Zhong was behind Zhang Xiaobao. in. The second cow came back at this time, and he kept thinking about eating. "Hey, you want to eat something, don''t you eat it? Just eat something, don''t have time to do it, deal with it." When Zhang Xiaobao''s head was picked up by the second cow, he said to his father. The things that Wang Hao was carrying were also taken over by Zhang Zhong. The two cows did not have to tell, went straight to the kitchen, took the dishes and the dishes back. Zhang Zhong looked at the three cold dishes and knew that his son and his daughter-in-law did not do any cooking. Only the cucumber was just taken. He did not eat and could not eat. He always felt that there was a place to calculate his hiding in the dark. At the office. At this time, the two cows waited for others, first gave the three people a bowl of noodles, and when the three were ready to eat, they also gave themselves a bowl, sitting next to them, waiting for others to eat. He is used to eating with the main family, especially with the little son and the little lady, not at all afraid. Zhang Xiaobao first gave his father three spoons of sauce, and gave Wang a second time. He also made some points and pushed the sauce bowl to the side of the second cow. After he finished speaking, he and Wang Hao began to **** up. The fried noodles in the water were really good. If the head was low, they would not lift it. Even the three dishes would not be. After eating and eating Wang Hao, he reacted. He dialed some cucumbers in Zhang Zhongs bowl, and dialed Zhang Xiaobao and his own bowl. He pushed the plate to the front of the two cows and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Forgetting to cut cucumber silk I didnt take the garlic, lets eat it. Zhang Zhong feels good, and he is happy to eat there. The second cow is really delicious. The things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi do are delicious. I am going to get garlic. When he finished speaking, he ran, and then looked at his bowl. There was only a little water left in it, and the face could not be seen at all. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 42： Add a hand to patrol (first correction one) A head of tile. Its a long time. Small pavilions for people to visit. The head of the water, the soft armor, the bamboo poles and the bamboo sticks. At the end of my heart, I am happy, and I listen to the children and children. "Poetry, hey, here, here." At Luoshui Wharf, a group of small dolls carrying bags and preparing to go to the mountains, a girl in the tower looked at the boat in the water, suddenly shouted at one of them, waiting for a middle-aged person there. When I was looking over with a fifteen or six-year-old boy, I waved and turned and said to the other children around me: "My family, shouting for a while, take you to my house to see, my brother''s grilled shrimp is delicious." "Slightly, is it comfortable to sleep on the boat?" One child, six or seven years old, asked curiously next to it. "Well, almost, I fell asleep when I was swaying." I looked at my home and stood up, took the backpack behind me to the front, and opened the things from the middle. "Small, how come this is coming?" The boat crossed, and the middle-aged man asked a little. Seeing that there are other children beside the slightest, this is reassuring. Slightly happy to go forward and let the boat lean over. Waiting for the boat to come to the front, the contents of the bag began to hand to the middle-aged and his brother. "Brother, hey, this is what I got when I went to the school for half a month. There are five pine eggs, three salted goose eggs, one foot of silk, and a set of new toys for the family. I was replaced by Bodhisattva. For my mother, these ten coins are also awarded to me. Hey, don''t give me money next month. I learned well, they don''t want money, give me something, hey, don''t make clothes for me, school to do. I passed the same thing slightly, and said the same thing, referring to the five seeds embroidered on my chest. One of them is the bud. "There is now a bud, and half a month, I recognized one hundred and one. Thirteen words. They said that except Liu''s sister, it is the fastest to recognize." The middle-aged man took the things one by one, listened to his daughter''s words, revealed a look that he could not believe, half a month''s money, sent his daughter to study, spent a whole hundred texts, took food and lived and took out fifty words. . In just half a month, my daughter brought back so many things to her family. Two kinds of eggs plus one foot of silk, but also more than 20 texts, nearly 30 texts, and brought back ten. There is also a scorpion. This vow has to be at least forty books. Months of studying money and eating and living. Also starting next month, you don''t have to take any more money, clothes are also given. You haven''t seen your daughter for half a month. It''s whiter and fatter. Can Zhangjiazhuang do this? Is it difficult for a daughter to steal someone else''s things? When I think of it, the middle-aged man just sinks his face and prepares to lick it. There is a person wearing a dress in the inner courtyard of Zhangs house, holding a small bag in his hand. "You are the little father? I am a Samsung chores in the inner house of Zhangjia. I took the children out to see and see the people and things outside. I was looking for you when I was going back. Your boat is always there. The water cloud turned around and I didn''t expect to meet it here. This is another little prize for you to look at." The chores handed over the bag and said: "There will be no need for you to make any more money in the future. Anything is controlled by the Zhang family. There are not too many people fishing. The son of your family, Lu Feng. If you like, Zhang can do things for him. "Ah? This is salt? There are five pounds." Zhang Nian took over the things and only knew what it was. Then he opened it and confirmed the things inside. He knew that the salt here was controlled by the state. It is not expensive to say that you are not expensive, but you dont want to eat it. The official price is 10 to 15 texts per bucket. When you buy it yourself, each bucket has 30 texts, some are forty texts, and five pounds of salt and twenty texts. But this salt is different when it is eaten peacefully. This is fine salt. It is better to buy than white, and it is not good to buy money. Listen to the words behind the people in this house. It seems that my daughter is enjoying a little while there, and even a son can find a new thing to do. "Hey, the baby wants to do things and make money to subsidize the use of the family." The son next to the middle-aged person is quick to respond, and other things are not important. Zhang said that if you want to find something, you will never be able to do it anywhere. Found, this kind of good thing is brought by my sister, but you must not miss it. Pulling his father''s arm and mentioning it. The middle-aged people did not agree with one sentence, and asked: "I don''t know what is good in my family?" "You can rest assured that the Zhang family will not be harmful. The things that have been learned for half a month are more than those of others. In the past, she has not learned, and people are clever and not rigid. Therefore, Zhang Jiacai has this decision. "The chores explained patiently. The son looked at his father and asked, anxious. "Hey. Zhang wants to harm us, what is the means?" "Oh, yes, Zhang family is good, then I don''t know what I can do?" The middle-aged man also figured out at this time. With the influence of Zhang family, as long as his home is still on the river, his heart is fragrant. they. Its too simple, why bother to turn around. There are three workshops in Sanshui County, one of which has a food processing workshop. The original management can''t cope with it. The main skill is to deal with seafood and freshwater fish and shrimp. It is not easy to say that Lu Feng is more than ordinary in this respect. Its amazing, you can go there to do the management of aquatic products, I dont know if it is? The chores were sent directly to the position of the management. Although it was not the general manager of the workshop, the rights were not small, the responsibilities were equally large, and the earned nature was much more. Slightly read something over there. When I heard that my brother was acting, he said happily to his father: "Hey, that management has 500 yuan of work money in a month, and gives back to things on holidays, eats, wears, and lives. It also works for ten days." You can stop and go home for a day." "Is this really true?" The middle-aged did not expect Zhang to directly give such a position, look back at his son, afraid that his son could not do it. Feng Er said to his father''s gaze: "Hey. Baby, try it, I can''t come back and continue to fish and catch shrimp." The middle-aged man finally loosened and nodded. "Okay. Let me try it. This chores, if my child has caused any trouble, look for me, I will bear it alone." The chores were also relieved, and I didnt expect to arrange a better place for others to work. If it is not a slight one, it will not care for your son. "You can rest assured that Lu Feng will not cause any trouble if he is not poisoned when processing aquatic products. Tomorrow, let Lu Feng go to Lijiazhuang to find the person in charge there, you can go to work, I am doing this. I still want to continue playing with the children and leave." The chores solved things, arched the hands of the middle-aged people, touched the slight head, and walked back. "Hey, I went to play, go to the lake over there and play, you can also pass the boat." Slightly put his backpack back, said to his father, and followed back, the other small on the dock The child still wants to look at the micro-home, seeing the chores do not have this meaning, but also knows to dispel the thoughts. Waiting for a group of children to go far, only a slight mother in the cabin, she was not good to show up. There are men and sons, she can only listen to the cabin, listen to her daughter said to use a toy for a tube to myself, but also wiped a few tears. "Mother, the baby has something to do." Feng Er said happily as soon as he saw his mother coming out. "Well, I have to do something well over there. Can you humiliate your sister? People are good to us. Its all because of your sister." The little mother knows why Zhang did this. The middle-aged man is in a good mood. The vows on his hand are sent to the "Mrs. Look, this is what the prostitute gave you." "Which lady, the old woman, I will send things to the first house in Linshui." The slightly maiden robbed the scorpion, looked red, dropped the words, turned and cabin again. The middle-aged man was slightly supported. The boat was like a small fish. In the same direction, he turned to the first house in Linshui. A scorpion even pushed and pushed the boat to the perfect level. Only this scorpion could be the town. Many people who lived on this side of the boat, the middle-aged man smiled and muttered: "The landlord family has such a hand." In the season of eating spouses, Tanakas cockroaches are called noon during the day and night, and some people listen leisurely, and some people feel irritated. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei belong to the group of leisurely people. Two people swim in the place where the family lives behind the Tuen Mun. The second pitted yard is the yard of the two of them. The courtyard door will be re-opened elsewhere. Open, only a small door is left here. The position of the two of them at home is important, and many people in the inner court discuss things to come over, which gives them a second yard, except for the front door. There is a corner door next to the back door garden, which allows people to come directly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The coal in Yushu Village is being installed in the car. Take it by boat and send it to Zhangjiazhuangzi. Used to smelt things, only half a month. Others have not paid attention to it and have not intervened. Two people were lying on the water, holding a letter written by Li Wei, who was in a mood, and said in the letter. No one is going to ignite, and no one buys a lot of wood. Asking Zhang Xiaobao is actually asking his imaginary high person whether it is wrong. "Xiaobao, is it wrong? Is it that we have bad enemies, and there are no people in the rivers to make trouble." Wang Hao is also a bit uncertain, this has been waiting for half a month, the river has nothing here. thing. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "I changed it to me a few days ago, I will not do it, it has no effect. I will expose myself in advance, and two days later. Winter wheat can be harvested, which is the time to test the transport capacity. The speed of harvesting and the degree of transportation determine who can make more money when the food price changes slightly. I will write another letter, and the upstream will eventually connect to Lishui, so that Li Wei will send more people. Patrol there. "2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 43： A little interest in urging (second correction 2) I didnt expect Zhang Xiaoyis ring to be so certain. Its so quiet that youve deployed it. Are you so sure? "What is half a month, for one purpose. There are many things that have been forbearing for a few years. The county began to build roads, there is no asphalt, no cement. I cant afford the road that is all bluestone. I can only use some sandstone. Shop, it will have to be repaired in the last one or two years." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to pay more attention to the plan. Turning the topic to the people''s livelihood, he likes to do things about people''s livelihood. He also wants to do this. It is a pity that God didn''t give him too much time. He just made a beginning. He was not afraid of this life, and his family had power. Wang Hao also didn''t want to ask Zhang Xiaobao why he was so determined. "Well, don''t take care of other things, just say that road repairing, in fact, nothing, the car of wood wheels, the poison is going to be repaired, how much can it be carried? What''s the way? It doesn''t matter if it is repaired. When you dont see the rain, even if the road is not good anymore, the people living on both sides will come out to fix it. The more people walking the road, the fewer people there will be. There is no need for anyone to tell them. I have repaired myself. "Yeah, I have repaired it myself. This kind of thing is now normal. After that, I will put some sand and stones on both sides of the road. It is worth not a few dollars. It will be one or two words, one year, unless it is The rain is too big, washed away, or it can be used to pave the way. Zhang Xiaobao just pointed to the heart and used it. While thinking about road construction, he thought about the matter of the medium, thinking about it and thinking about it. He remembers some pictures from a hundred years ago. There are always some sandstones on the roadsides of the country. At that time, people will not take them home. There is rain. When the road is not good, except for the specific arrangements, some old people in the village. If you are idle, you will also help the shovel to help you build a shop. People can''t understand what their motives are. Since that can be done at that time, this era may be better. Wang Hao didn''t think so much, and said hello: "Take a small treasure, let''s go and see. You take a nap in the middle of the field and eat at night." " is a beneficial insect." "Don''t lie to the children. Basically, the higher the voice, the more people eat, go quickly." Wang Hao is not a member of the Animal Protection Association. He eats a little bit of it, and the pond at home is also specially raised. Two people climbed out of the pool. Zhang Xiaobao specially found two forks. After a while, they used them for forks. The two just went out and went to a small ditch beside the field. They havent waited for Zhang Xiaobaos performance. The horse ran over at this time. "Xiaogongzi, this time the Chen family began to buy a large number of wheat, saying that it is to be transported to the land of Sichuan and Chongqing, sold to the place where the troops stationed." The person immediately spoke to Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "I know, don''t worry, I don''t have this thing." "Yes." The person at the moment should have a voice. The hand took the reins and turned and the horse ran again. Zhang Xiaobao thought there for a while, tightening the fork in his hand. "No matter what, let us enjoy life and continue to fork." "Someone is going to be unlucky." Wang Hao was saddened by those who came to look for things. From time to time, the connected river will see one or a few boats, carrying people to pick up the goods. Zhang Zhong made three places where he could pull the fiber and did solve the problems of life for dozens of people. Every day, in order to save time, they helped them pull it. No one thought of it, they not only pulled themselves, but also borrowed money to buy a few hoes, and used ¿ to pull, this is fast, the people who pull the fiber are relaxed. The ship owner was also happy. When Zhang Xiaobao learned about this matter, he focused on the person who had made up his mind. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are really too short of people. Only a few of them are okay, but two. The people''s stalls were large, not even a manned person, and the two cows were sent out to manage the coal mines. The efforts of the small children of Zhuangzi School. But they are still too much to use, the college has just been built, and the master of teaching has not yet come. In the face of this situation, the main force of the pull-side fiber, also knows the brains, and the powerful Sun Changyuan was placed on the list of concerns. At this time, Sun Changyuan is commanding several people to pull the boat together. This ship is not big, but it is somewhat sunken. I don''t know what is loaded on it, so that the people who pull the fiber are worried that it will be stranded. Six people have a white linen on their shoulders, and the inside is a layer of leather that can make the shoulders comfortable. There are also four donkeys there, and they work hard together. The hair is strong and the endurance is good. Sometimes it is not very obedient, otherwise no one will use the scorpion. "Long brother, what do you say on this ship? Dead and dead, will not be a stone?" A person pulling the fiber loosened with the strength of the donkey and asked Sun Changyuan next to him. "Don''t think about it, we have not offended people. Who will install some stones specifically for us to accumulate the position of the salary of the Ի Ի : : just... ...8. o... Please **** Lu Yuezheng!, person Its for the sake of wealth, not for the temple. If its a stone, its also Jinbei, your majesty, the ordinary stone is not useful, and its probably a copper coin. Sun Changyuan moved at the foot, and there was a squat in front, and he saved a lot of strength. I can change the fiber rope on my left shoulder to the right shoulder. This is more comfortable. I swept my eyes and saw several people standing on the bow. I quickly turned back and continued to work hard. The people standing on the bow are also watching. I feel that this is a bit interesting. There are people who pull the fiber, especially in this Huayuan County. The people on the bow also know. In just twenty days, there was no place where businessmen were willing to come. There were a lot of businessmen, who brought food, and those who came to transport, and salt and meat were also shipped. Give people the feeling. It is not the middle county that was made poor by the Wen County magistrate, but an upper county. "Deep brother, have you seen it? Zhang Zhong, the county magistrate of Huayuan County, is a man of skill. Since he took office, he first received the servant, then the knives and pens, and Xiao Chi was sent to the capital in action. Copy it, the last time it was half a year ago? At that time, the people of Huayuan County looked. One by one, the eyes are sluggish, now? Its so happy to be alive, this is the ability to make him a master of the village. For more than two years, he can promote a county to Shang County, let him be a county magistrate, and let the entire county live in about a month. Earth-shaking changes. If you want politics and politics, you must have business and business, and you must have agriculture and agriculture. If you want to work and have a job, even the official, people are also the champion of Jinke Jinshi. Such a person, no matter where you put him, I feel that the only thing I dont know about peace of mind is the military array. If this is the case, is it not all-round? The bow was wearing a light yellow dress with a blue pattern on it, and said to the next person. The man next to him was also wearing light yellow clothes. Just the color of the match is light green, and it is back to the hand. I heard the words of the people next to me and said, "Isn''t the brothers afraid of it? Everyone else said that his Zhangjiazhuangzi is so powerful, saying that the bridge is a bridge, but I don''t believe it. He is even more powerful, you and I join hands. Is it not easy to pack him? We are not the people of the grain line, nor the ones who have rushed up when they have no ability, if not in one place. Even forget it, but the river on his side. How many sales have we robbed? If we retreat, will we want to raise our heads in front of others? "Deep brother, this is not important whether it is raised or not. The main thing is that the cloth line is actually forced to insert one hand at this time. After they have received it, how can we collect it? They raise the price and accept it. Some, so, can we still receive the wheat? Are you waiting for the spring wheat and rice crops to be harvested?" The person who spoke earlier did not put his mind on his face. The merchants like them, how important the face is, compared to the people who planted the land. Their status is not as good as that, even if they clearly have money than those who plant the land, what he cares about is money. Everyone knows that there is a need for food at the border. The food produced around the capital is poor. It needs to be transported from the south. When harvesting every year, you can take advantage of the opportunity to lower prices and raise prices. Make a profit, the more you invest, the more you earn. The person known as the snorkeling is thinking about this matter in his heart. This year, unlike in previous years, Sanshui County basically grows rice, and if this wheat cannot be taken down, it cannot be transported. If you wait, a lot of rice is coming down. Then others will naturally not find them again. He was uncomfortable at the thought of what he was going to face. In any case, he had to receive the wheat and sell it out. He was thinking about things here, and the person next to him said: "Deep brothers, we still think about this matter. We cant be in a hurry. Its better to ask the Chen family to ask, this time he was pushed. In front, I heard that he and the Zhang family are somewhat disagreeable. It is better to take this opportunity to get in touch." "Well, well, even if you can''t move the foundation of Zhang''s family, we must always let him know, who is so irritating, who can''t afford it, and then go to the dock a little longer? See if they put the pier What it looks like, if it can be used, this will not come." Or there is no way to be tortured by things, thinking there, he feels that there is nothing that can not be united, but he has not found the door. He finished the sentence, and the two people did not say anything. They only stood on the bow of the ship, letting the wind blow from time to time, or bring up a horn, or the mess of the head, in short, it embodies a Kind of free and easy. Waiting for the boat to continue to be pulled, you can swipe yourself, and suddenly there was a situation in front of the two people that they could not imagine. They can''t guess why the merchants have repaired so many gardens. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 45： One day may change Chapter 45One day may change Guo Bing, Guo Qianyuan and Mi Fan, Mi Wei, the two people just looked at it, and they stopped talking for a while. They wanted to learn. How to get it here, if you put it on the water, you can. Two people really can''t figure out how to do this in a short period of time. Isn''t the champion and others different? The boat went all the way, and the two people also looked along the way. They had already entered the place where the merchants bought and sold. They were basically assisted industries. There were quite a few people who could enter and leave, and one even joined the small Luoshui. An intermediary was opened, and the information of the two places did not go on the boat. In this way, the two terminals have an information exchange. As long as one day, the new intermediary news will be passed over, and the same can be passed on, so that the merchants on the two terminals get more useful. The news, so as to judge whether it is unloading at this terminal, or to pass it. When the ship arrived at the dock, two people found that the dock was different from other places. The other pier was parked directly by the river, but the river was small and too many boats were parked. Other ships could not pass. The man who constructed the pier actually dug an artificial lake. It is said that the lake is not right, not so big, that is, in the back place, there is a connection to the waterway, the water is not too deep, a little wider, and any boat that wants to dock at the dock directly enters the waterway. , unloading from there. The water flow there is not urgent, and the river does not need to be blocked. It is too convenient. "How? How do you see the latent brother? The person who came to inquire about the news a few days ago did not mention that there is a slow channel in this place. I saw it today. With his surname Zheng, it is not so big. The ability to do is to be told by Zhang Jia." Mi Fan did not mean to stop the boat, standing on the bow with his hands on his back, said to the side of the blade. Guo''s blade nodded. He had to admit that Huayuan County was almost a change of speed every day. "I don''t know how to look at it in a few days, what will it look like, let''s go, here is not the purpose of our first go Look at the home, then go up and see Ronaldinho." "Or don''t go to the Chen family first. It is estimated that the people they are doing are trying to take advantage of this time. When we are in trouble, we don''t have any reason to let them do it. The matter of collecting food is what we used to be. Grab a part of the sale of food. The food belonging to the wolf can not be a lion before grabbing a point, and found another lion also came over to eat, said to the lion, this is my thing? The result would be two lions fighting, a wolf waiting to be on the side, and a person who was originally preparing to kill the lion, happily hiding on one side, holding a hunting bow in his hand. Mi Fan thought a little more, analyzed the matter a bit, and said it with a simple example, so that Guo can understand. He is also annoyed with this matter. With all the benefits, all people want to come over and divide, the people who are on the line are intervening, and the people in the food industry are indifferent. This can only be said that the people of the grain line are waiting for opportunities there. They used to be out of this, and now they are lost, waiting for their own conflict with the cloth. "What should I do? It can''t be because this mouth should be a grain. Now that we have been robbed, let the people who are on the line intervene? Look at the price they bought, and the wheat in the bucket has gone up, wait. I also know where else, and bring the wheat over, do we also have a penny, or more?" Guo blade said that it is not worthwhile to calculate this account. Sanshui County can receive too little wheat, and people plant rice. This Huayuan County has more species, but Huayuans people have smashed this spring. Once hungry, how much wheat will not be sold in the fall. The extra money of the cloth line is clearly prepared for those who grow wheat in other places around the world. It is precisely a small merchant who buys wheat. They receive the wheat and spend the freight. How can a stone earn? Three or four texts, and you dont have to manage it yourself. Even some small merchants who have collected food will hoard it, waiting for others to increase their prices, and then consider who they want to sell. This is not the result they want. In the past, land transportation would be more expensive than the food itself. Those merchants had to sell the food to them, and they controlled the drowning. But now, don''t be afraid, merchants can take another route and it will be more convenient to transport. At that time, what price will this year''s grain rise? Mi Fan also understands the strong relationship. Others are not fools. Naturally, they will wait for the price to estimate. But he always feels that it is not as simple as seeing it. Through the conspiracy, he can''t think of where the conspiracy is. This made him have to be cautious. He understood who his opponent was, how big his opponents ability was. He also heard that many people who came to look for things were smashing sand in front of the seemingly ordinary Zhuangzi. It is. Seeing Guo''s blade next to him, he persuaded: "You don''t have to be like this. Now we are dark. They are clear. If we really want to find the surname Chen, it is very likely that we will expose us. We have to deal with it. Its not the cloth line, but the Zhang family. Its really a surprise to us. Its a big deal to give up this piece. Lets discuss how to deal with Zhangs family. "What is difficult for Zhangjia to pay, and then give him a good look, they will know what to do, I asked them to ask us to come over and get some profit. Last time I said, burn their docks. As a result, you disagree, how about looking at it now? There are no big ships, all kinds of boats, even going to other small docks to buy skeletons, directly sticking the wooden boards, and then selling them to others, letting the boats of this river more, waiting for them to do big ships again, no If you sell it, you can ship it directly on the water. We still have to think about how to deal with a waiter. When Guo Yiyi mentioned the matter of dealing with Zhangs family, he felt that he had a smoldering fire. The dock had just been built for a short time, and it was a mess. He put the fire on, and no one could find out what they did. On several occasions, Mifan did not agree, waiting to start making a big ship. After the tube was strict, it was not so easy to set fire. Mifan also knows that Guo has always complained about his original blockade, but he has no choice. After he was flooded once in his childhood, he was always in danger of knowing some dangers, so that he could prepare and hide in the past. The time when he wanted to agree to the arson, the uncomfortable feeling came again. And he was more serious than before, he didn''t dare to agree. Even now, he stood on the bow of the boat with a relaxed look, and he was equally uncomfortable. He always felt that he was being stared. The person staring at him wanted him. When you do something, you dont just stop it, but sneer again and again. When Guo Bing said that he was looking for Chen, he couldnt help but squat. It seems that there is nowhere to go. At this time, see Guo blade once again mentioning the burning of the dock, he can only continue to persuade: "Live brothers, we are all businesspeople, seeking a fortune, the last time I listened to you, let people come to robbery, what is the result? Just let people find out their identity, the fire is so good? Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of it. We are in a hurry. Let''s take a long-term plan and set fire. If it is not necessary, it is absolutely useless. They are still so chaotic. The people who sent out to inquire about the news did not say it. Because of the boat, it was more than a few days ago. Its a mess, and its time to set fire again. Go up and see if there are other ways. After listening to Mifans words, Guos blade no longer said anything about arson. He was used to listening to Mifans words. Mifan always allowed himself and others to get more benefits. Now he has no choice but to follow the ship. On, let Mifan think of the idea. Their boats are different from the boats here. They made them themselves. There are many oars and they are fast. If it is not a heavy thing on the ship, there is no need to pull the fiber. As soon as noon, two people sat in the bow, while eating and drinking with everyone, while watching the scenery on both sides of the strait, the faintly visible front of the water cloud between the connected restaurants. Compared with the original water cloud, there are a lot of people coming and going between the water clouds. Many people just because the road is convenient, they are sitting on a boat, taste the unique dishes in the water cloud, and then experience the middle of the water. a feeling of. The boat marched forward for a while, and came to the artificial lake. The scorpion that had been planted here, next year, or this fall, can see the scorpion grow out. Many people only know that the scorpion looks Yes, but it is not difficult to guess. Zhang is going to cut the scorpion in the winter and make it into a straw curtain and sell it to those who prepare to grow vegetables in winter. "Well, this scenery is really good. What did you think of your brother? If they didn''t grab our business, I really wanted to have a relationship with that loyalty. When it''s okay, I will go here." One person in the meal looked at the scenery in the lake between the water clouds, and exclaimed that there have been pavilions built here, and there are also cloisters that connect the pavilions. They are placed on the cloisters and pavilions. Some flowers and plants, plus the sun shines in the water, the water vapor that appears through the scorpion, there is really a feeling of playing between the water clouds. "Well, its good. I dont know what happened before, just now, from this time on, Im not allowed to say that if people listen, they will be exposed. Mifan also thinks that the restaurant built in the water is good. When you eat there, you can see the outside scorpion. You can see the cloister and pavilion in the lake. You can also look at the clouds in the sky, the water flowing away, sitting here. He thinks it is worth a few dollars. I was worried that someone would listen to some words and quickly warned the people sitting. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 46： Zhangjia cooperation scam Chapter 46Zhangjia Cooperation The boat never stayed in the Shuiyunjian restaurant group and continued to move forward. The front is the small bridge. The small bridge was demolished and the bridge was rebuilt. Otherwise, the boat could not pass. Some people made the boat special, obviously draught. Not deep, but the top is very high, can hold a lot of goods, not so wide. When I saw that I was about to arrive at the bridge, the people sitting on the bow and eating and drinking could not help but stand up at the same time, looking at the scenery around me with incredulity. "This is Zhangjiage Sanjiazhuangzi? Where is this Zhuangzi, it is clearly a fairyland on earth." One of the people, here for the first time, even if he has heard people say this is good, but it is not as good as seeing it with his own eyes. The shock came. As Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao originally designed, the villagers lived in the second floor of the building, which was just built, and some places were still damp. On Zhang Zhuangs two villages, I cant see the usual way. As long as its a place to walk, its a bluestone paved, a strip of water, interspersed in a house interval, next to the small channel. On the cloister, some flowers and plants were planted on both sides of the cloister. In addition to these, there are several ponds connected to the canal. Occasionally, you can see the fish jumping in the small channel beside the pavilion. In the air, the tail is falling back, bringing a string of drops of water in the sun. Shining under the illumination. There are cabins in some places. It was at noon, too small children who were not brought to play there to wear them, and a laughter was heard by everyone. There is also a road that connects to the mountain side. It has been repaired and twisted. From time to time, there are birds flying in the mountains, hovering in the pond and the road, and once again screaming and flying back, let people see when they spread their wings. Flowing figure. The later part of the Gejiazhuang sub-construction, some of which were not built, can be matched with Zhang Wang, and it looks equally charming. Everyone stood at the bow and looked silly. There was a thought that they didn''t want to leave when they came. They saw the appearance of the people on the ships they had interspersed, and they could understand that when they first came here, first None of the people who saw such a scene were not kept. "No wonder so many people are willing to eat here, not just between the water and the clouds. The two Zhuangzis are even more beautiful than the water clouds. They can also go to the mountains to play. I heard that there are also ponds in the mountains. I will do it on the spot and give it to people who are going." I just praised the people in the water cloud, and saw that there were tourists or one person walking there, or in the past three or five years, a group of leisurely appearances, enviously said, if not have to look at some of the things here, he I also want to go up and walk around, or stroll around in the cloister. Mifan is also attracted by the scenery. Such places are not easy to see. Usually there are few people in beautiful places, too quiet, and they are swimming in those places to appreciate a special ethereal feeling. Here is different, there is a deep peace in the ethereal, even if there is fire in the heart, see this kind of scenery, see the laughing child, see the fish that jumped up in the canal next to the child, then look Looking at the green fields around you will also eliminate the anger and smile with a smile. I can live here, if I have nothing to look at, I will be able to live for a few more years, occasionally taking a **** and scribbling, pastoral scenery, but this way, look back at each of the water clouds. The restaurant, sighed: "Sure enough, the Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi is really enjoying the blessings. One side is the sky, the other side is the mountain, the other side is the water, and there is the field. This is what the other people have been saying. The mountain is in the middle of the water." Everyone nodded, and when they passed the bridge and went forward, they turned back from time to time and looked at it with nostalgia. The boat went another hour. In the afternoon, when the sun was poisonous, everyone finally prepared to go back to the cabin for a nap. At this moment, the chasing came up with a ship. The speed was called a fast, the hull was narrow. After a while, it was posted on the ship. The boat was lower, and the people standing above were also shorter. They said to the people on the ship: "Is you coming from the Lishui River? But the boatman there? I am a five-star chores of Zhangjia. The family brought a letter." Speaking, the man took a letter from the sleeves and painted it, and reached up and handed it up. The people stunned and felt the cold sweat seep out, thinking that the people in Zhangjia knew that they were behind the scenes. Things, come over and warn. The person who guarded the ship looked at the Zhang family below with vigilance. He did not order, and he did not accept the letter. Or the character of Guo Guo was different from others. He said loudly: "What is afraid, then it will be over." The boatman carefully took the letter to his hand, and the Zhang family said: "The master of the house told me that if the things there are feasible, they will live in the first house in front of the water for two days. Naturally, someone will ask you to discuss the details in the past, I wish you all the best, and leave." When the people finished speaking, they made a look at the rowing boat. The boat turned around and the sculls swayed. After only a few moments, it turned into a small black spot. Guo Jian took the letter and looked carefully at the outside. There was no word outside. Only one rice seedling was painted. Then look at the direction of the boat. At this time, there is no shadow. I thought about it and used the knife. The letter was taken apart, and his eyes were swept away and sent to the front of Mi Fan. "Not with my brother, what did you write inside?" "If you don''t understand, take it early, and still pretend there." Mifan took the letter and said something. He began to look carefully and looked at the two lines. This was a relief. It wasn''t Zhang who warned them not to come. The troublesome thing was to propose a boat that would allow them to cooperate with the shipyard and walk along the sea. There are not many words on the letter, just a general idea, but people understand the business opportunities contained in it, the name of Zhang Zhong is written in the place where the payment is made, there is a private seal, and a rice seedling. "This is the case, Zhang wants to..." Mifan himself saw it, and told the person who was still there to know what was written in the letter. A merchant immediately said: "This idea is really good. We also have a dock on the other side. It has been built for so many years. It is easier to build a big ship. When you make more money, I still trust Zhangs ability to make money." He said that Guo is not willing to "what is good, I feel that I can''t be with them. Their docks have just come out. The people who build the ships inside, and they will not live. It is clear that they feel that they are making a big ship." I want us to help them build. Listen to the words of the different brothers just now, let our docks send a few people in the past, and point them to shipbuilding. We are also following this, and pointing them to shipbuilding is what they want most. When the three workshops are theirs, We are not good at selling the goods back, not doing it, who is willing to do it and tell them. When he finished, some people felt that it was the same. He agreed with him: "It is true. Although they wrote it, they will write a deed of writing, divide the three workshops into parts, and make money when it is discussed. Good to go. But if they build a few more workshops, they will transport their goods to the workshop there. When our goods are shipped to the workshop, it is not our goods that make them make money, their goods are all Are they earning themselves? "Yeah, that''s it. They can''t believe it. If we want to go to the sea and build a ship, can we not make it ourselves? It''s just that some detailed things are not clear. It''s better. We want to do things with them. Let''s take it in detail. Asked about things. At that time, we will build a big ship with great strength. We don''t agree with them. They can''t say anything. What''s more, they are still ready to deal with them. If they agree, then they will take another shot. How will other businesses treat us? Another person is attached to the side, and there are more people who feel that things can''t be done. Mi Fan is really tempted. Compared with Lishui, shipping seems to make more money. If you take a trip, you can let the waters dry here. It has been eight years and eight years. At this time, I heard people say that he also hesitated, I do not know how to choose. "Don''t be brother, don''t think about it, or think about how to deal with Zhangjia, then we can do it ourselves. We will wait at the first house in Linshui, and ask the things inside. Let''s say the total When they turn their faces and don''t recognize people, how can they do?" Guo Biao suddenly spoke at this time, grabbed the letter into his hand, and folded it into the envelope. Mi Fan saw so many people opposed, slightly nodded "Well, then think about how to deal with Zhang Jia, when we go to see it ourselves, first build a big ship, we must make it well, or enter the sea, can not afford the wind and waves. Everyone was afraid that he would agree to Zhang Jia, then it would be difficult to do it. He also agreed to deceive the Zhang family first, then handed over to Zhang Jia, and then grabbed the sale in the sea and followed the long exit. "Let the boat go faster, see if there is a small Luoshui, can you block some people who have shipped the wheat, we have tens of thousands of money on the boat, can''t run it in vain, how can we get some wheat? Go back and look at the market." Mifan was not willing to think more about the cooperation, and told him to speed up the boat. As the sound of sipping spread, the boaters began to work hard, and the heavy ship was also drawn at a speed similar to that of other boats. Everyone was ready to take a break and went into the cabin. When Mifan came in, he stood at the hatch of the boat and looked at Zhangs direction. He shook his head and looked down, and he was still on the top. "What is going on? Zhang does not say this thing, but also, waiting for them to build out the big ship, and then tell us, can you lie to them like this?" v3 Chapter 47： I can’t figure out how to cooperate with you. The forty-seventh chapter can''t figure out how to cooperate with you Huayuan County is different from Sanshui County. At this time, wheat is being harvested, winter wheat has been grown, and the life on the mountain has not yet been completed. The same is true for road construction. Most of the people in the family had to go back to the harvest. The life in the county could not be done without people. Zhang Zhong wanted to send a notice to the Tuen Mun of Sanshui County, and asked the people in Sanshui County to come over and work. The result was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not feel that the people in Sanshui County came to work better than other counties. The work of Huayuan County at this time was infrastructure construction and could not directly generate economic benefits. The people in Sanshui County came to work, no matter how they ate and drank, the money spent on spending was not as good as the wages paid. It did not belong to the domestic sales of the county to stimulate the form of the economy, and the people in Sanshui County earned the money. The people in Sanshui County will not come to Huayuan County to live, Sanshui is better than the current Huayuan. It is good for the people in Sanshui County, but the promotion to Huayuan County is slow. Zhang Xiaobao asked his father to find someone to publicize in other counties, saying that Huayuan County lacks people to work, and there are places like Henan Road. They harvested wheat early, and they were making up other things. There should be people who are idle. In the surrounding counties, some people are still idle, call them over and let them build. In the process of construction, they will continue to tell them how good Huayuan County will be after they build. How much is the amount of money. When they are finished, there will naturally be some people who like to go to Huayuan County and are willing to stay and live, especially some handicraftsmen who have no land. Where are they going? Since it is close to the capital, there is coal, and the traffic is convenient. Huayuan County should not become an agricultural county. It should exist as a processing aid. When Zhang Zhong listened to his son''s words, he also felt that there was reason. On the same day, people went to the surrounding places to publicize. At this time, there were already people from the surrounding counties of 500, and some even directly dragged their families to come and prepare. I lived in Huayuan County. Zhang Zhong divided the people into two, and went to repair the road where the merchants were next to the dock. When they went to the county, the foreigners went to the county, and some of the demand increased. Even if these people are not so rich, flowers The money is small, but after all, in consumption, Zhang Zhong is one day to settle the wages. In addition to the consumption driven by these people, there are businessmen who want to buy and sell here. When they sell goods, they need to transport, need to eat and drink, and need to have a shop. They are also part of the consumer group. When they brought taxes to the county, they also spurred the demand for some materials in Huayuan County. The agent on the dock, combined with the small Luoshui side of the matter, some merchants who came to the cargo feel that it is a bit uneconomical to continue moving forward, just as Huayuan County needs things, and directly from the terminal to the county. The people in the county seat of Huayuan County have become more prosperous. The law and order here can''t be like Sanjin County. There are always people who want to make something, get caught, shut it up, then be released, help to build roads elsewhere, or not to pay for work. It is not easy for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to go to the streets now. The family is afraid of the street chaos. They have an accident. Now the two people have moved to the place behind the Tuen Mun. Fortunately, there are many courtyards, and there are still some people left in Sanshui County, otherwise they cant really fit. Today, Zhang Zhong wants to go out and see. In the morning, in addition to some official business, he has broken two cases. In the afternoon, there is basically no big deal. If there is any life, or a hundred thousand urgency, it will be pressed to tomorrow. Zhang Zhong went out with the guards, and the servants, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found the opportunity, and came out with Zhang Zhong, there are so many people to protect, don''t worry. The servant was on the periphery, the guards were in the near future, and some new faces appeared in the servant. Since Huayuan County got 80,000 yuan of money, it recruited more than 200 people in one battle, and it was a few of them. It is 300 people, and the horses have bought some one after another. One and a half people can ride patrols. As for the servant who has no horses and is a new recruit, he can''t be idle. In addition to the shift inspections in the county town, he must train on the playground that is opened separately in Tuen Mun. At this time, a servant on the outermost periphery is newly recruited. A pair of eyes are watching with vigilance. It seems that everyone may hurt the county magistrate. As long as they see it, he is new. The old talent does not. It will be so obvious. "Xiaobao, Huayuan County has finished the winter wheat, and continues to follow the same kind as before?" Wang Hao felt the change in the county town and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was not happy. Zhang Xiaobao has too many things to consider now, including what kind of things Wang Hao said, was touched by Wang Hao, looked up and thought about it: "Growing vegetables, the dishes are not worthwhile elsewhere. You can still sell them in the capital. You can order some kinds of vegetables such as late cucumber and late eggplant, as well as radish. You can eat a variety of vegetables and keep it for the winter. You can''t always count on the way to grow vegetables in the winter." Wang Hao thought about it carefully and agreed with this matter. The capital is close to here, and there are many people. The daily consumption of vegetables is not small. From the back of the capital, it will be slower than the water. If you pull the vegetables, it will be faster. Dont worry that the dishes are not fresh, no Good dishes can also be fed to pigs to feed chickens. "Alright, then you have to send a notice soon, or they will plant something else." After finishing this matter, the two continued to walk, and Wang Hao asked: "They haven''t done it yet. We can''t prevent it like this. If there is a thief for a thousand days, there is a thousand days to prevent thieves." "No, I have to wait, I have sent a good letter to see what they will do. If I live in the first place in Linshui for two days, let people talk to them in the past. Let me talk about it first. Cooperation, if you can, sign the documents, and then tell a part of the details, do not want to sign the documents first, just tell them the details we prepared, let them play." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t seem to care much about the things over there. He usually arranges things like this. Wang smirked and smiled. She hoped that those people would not agree to sign the documents first. It must be to lie to the details and do it by themselves. When they look at what they will do with the details, she will be I have also seen that if she had some experience in this area, she would have been deceived, Zhang Xiaobao, too bad. The voices of the two people are small, and there are many people in the county. They are too embarrassed, and others cant hear them. Only Zhang Wei looks at the two children and says there, knowing what is said is not a trivial matter, pulling up The little hand of the son said to two people: "When it is next year, you have to repair the shops on both sides of the county. Some of them are already old and can be scraped. You talk about how to fix it?" "Pedestrian Street." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought of this at the same time. On the street now, there are chariots, horseback riding, too dangerous, and the smell is also unpleasant. After that, let them take other paths. Here is the one who left for strolling. In particular, Zhang Xiaobao also wants to open a small supermarket here. When people walk, they will have a certain purchase if they go in. Facing his father''s doubtful eyes, Zhang Xiaobao said: "It is the place where you don''t take the car, in case any one is hit." "Oh~! OK." Zhang Zhong knows that his son can''t say more at this time. The next arrangement will go home and ask again. It is clear now that he will not take the car. A group of people kept walking, walking and walking, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said: "Or go back and write a letter, write to the people of the boat, give them a chance, let them take the initiative, yes, just do it." Only Wang Hao heard this, and cooperated with saying that he would go back. When Zhang Zhong wondered, he saw his son squeezing his eyes. He did not hesitate at the moment and turned back and took the man back to the door. Speaking a few words with his son, a letter was written and sent to the Xiaoluo Water Terminal. When the moon and the moon rose, the people of the boat also came to the first house in Linshui. Looking at the prosperous appearance of the place, the fire in the heart rose again. The more prosperous here, the more they buy and sell. A group of people went up to the third floor of the restaurant, and chose the room that clearly saw the dock and the shop on the shore. I ordered a dish of the table and watched it while eating. When I watched it, I was in a daze, when I was eating. But few, occasionally toasting a drink, basically nothing to say. This dull atmosphere, when the time came, Guo Bian finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The pier below actually provoked the lantern. From time to time, there were boats docked. The people above came and went, which is understandable to them. For people, it is money. "Not with my brother, hurry up and think about it. Last year, there was no connection with the capital. We can still bear it. Now, look at it, in the middle of the night, still so busy, how much do we earn?" Guo''s knives, however, throw the chopsticks on the table and don''t eat it. Sitting there looking down, his face changes. Everyones heart was just thinking about it, but no one said it. Now when I heard Guos mention, I also made up my mind there. I said that after I thought about it, I felt that it was inappropriate. When I said almost the same time, everyone was helpless and had to look at Mifan. Here he had more ideas. Mi Fan is also squatting now. He doesn''t know how to deal with Zhang''s family. He doesn''t want to think about it with force. It''s useless to use people on the official side. When he was squatting, the door was knocked open by the buddy. After coming in, he said respectfully: "You, Zhang Jia sent a letter to you, I wonder if you are willing to pick up?" Everyone listened. I just gave a letter during the day. Now I am coming again. Is it a remorse for the day? "Take me a look." Guo''s hand stretched out. "Give it to me." When the buddy came to the front, Mifan took over and broke open the letter and suddenly laughed. When the buddy left, this said to everyone: "There is a way, Zhang family wants to cooperate with us elsewhere, but writes the most crucial things, hahahaha." v3 Chapter 48： I have to eat four meals for breakfast (first correction one) Point Yang wears the clouds, and the mountains are far away. door Early in the morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the family, took ten royal palace guards and regained the original servants who were driven away because they were disobedient. These servants are obviously better than the ones left behind. I am serious about doing things, and because of this, I will be driven away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the ability to use the person. The poor quality can help him to change. Too bad is used in places where you need to be rigid. A group of people rode on horses and ran to Yaowangshan, which was officially named. Some local people who do not need to receive wheat and those who have arrived from other places are continuing to build roads in the mountains. The old people who are not able to do heavy work are also busy making baskets. These local things are originally compiled by the old people. After all, eat together. Zhang Zhong still spends money to buy it. The day is fast, but its just two or three baskets. One is bought by one pen. There are people who count on the side. If you look at the basket, you dont even see if its strong. You dont need to watch it. Old people are not compiled for money, but they are their loved ones. If the basket is not good, something goes wrong. It is also their loved ones. Eat well here, there is the old man who is not willing to go. Always falsely report the number, compiled three hard words are two, one has already counted, the counting people are staring like a thief, underreporting absolutely not, so often there are people on both sides as a basket After a dispute, very strange situation. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, they were catching up. One of the fastest basketers could make four of them in a normal day. After a few more edits a day, these days, they sent seven baskets today. Count four. Counting people is not a fool, not giving seven, the old man is not willing, saying that it used to be four times a day, how can he compile seven, and they will argue with each other. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understand the situation. Its stunned, the world is big, nothing strange. "Xiao Bao, how do you look at a gentleman like a mirror?" Wang Xiaoxiao looked at the two people in the dispute and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly looked at Wang Hao, "What is the mirror flower edge?" "It''s one. It''s a person. When you get to some of you and see different things, the gentleman will eat one of them. The people there will buy and sell, the seller will give the best goods, the least money. The person who buys wants to get the worst goods and gives the highest price. I only thought that this was a loophole. It is not in line with reality. It is only today that there is such a thing. People want to let the officials refuse. If the people and officials of Datang can do this with each other, they will unite and practice martial arts. The whole world will become Datang. Wang Wei looked at the two people who were pulling each other like a fight. When they were three or three fewer baskets, they longed to say. Zhang Xiaobao also smiled and said "that kind of thing. Society will never progress, competition can show, humanity is no longer, people who can do this. Explain what is known as the eight-end." "Yeah, filial piety, loyalty, loyalty, faith, courtesy, righteousness, honesty, shame, what the people can do. The officials who know the book may not be able to do it. There should be a difference between the inside and the outside. Look at today''s noon. The dish." Wang Hao felt a sentence and took Zhang Xiaobao. Going to the place where cooking is done, the two things that are not in charge of the dispute, it is a kind of entertainment, otherwise the days are too dull. Not waiting for two people to approach, a thick cucumber taste spread to the nose, smell again, or the taste of cucumber, approached, and amaranth and bamboo shoots, plus a small amount of eggs. Look at the staple food, some millet, from the color can be seen is Chen Mi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s brow wrinkled up, a few green vegetables look good, but this time the cucumber has come down, the most valuable time . I usually have nothing to eat. Now when I am doing heavy work, I only eat green vegetables, add some eggs, and can''t make up for the consumption of the body. Everyday meals are arranged, there are meat and vegetables, and the meat goes. Zhang Xiaobaos face sank and he gave a look to the two cows that followed. The second cow understood and immediately shouted: Where is the person in charge? Come over. "Here, here, are you looking for me?" The manager was chatting with the basketers and heard the greeting. He ran over and asked. "Just look for you, meat?" Two cows pointed to the place to cook. Knowing the identity of the two cows, I thought that something went wrong. I asked this question. I replied with a sigh of relief: "The meat is fried when it is delivered in the morning, and it is placed in the jar next to it and eats at night and in the middle of the night. Now I have four meals a day, plus a nightingale in the morning and evening." The second cow used to open the jar to see. There is indeed fried meat inside, and he doesn''t know what to say. It seems that there is no shortage of people to eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei dont think so. What do you mean by eating a meal in the middle of the night? Zhang Xiaobao asked with a curious look: "Is it impossible to sleep at night, get up and eat?" "Yeah, what kind of food to eat, the two cows have also had the problem. The sigh of the management" is now hot, they have had dinner, rest for a while, will continue to ugly, then eat a meal and sleep Before Chen, he got up again and continued to work. He said that he could not take so much money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understand this time, high-intensity labor, so one day is to eat four meals. But this meal doesn''t look so good. This time, Wang Hao said, "Is this rice delicious? I will taste it later. "Yes, how is this rice Chen Mi?. That is, the two cows are so smart. Usually they are in contact with Zhang Xiaobao. They know what it means. If you can''t think of a simple sentence, you can ask something. It is good to know that the people in the county order to work more adults. I have to continue to explain: "This meter is Zhan''s main thin. Oh, it was sent by the Zhan Wen case. It was a good rice when it was delivered. The people here used good rice and changed Chen Mi. Almost, they can eat full. If you change three buckets, you can eat more." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed at the same time. They really don''t know how to describe their thoughts. So simple, more work, less expensive, you are better for him, he is a woman. What? Wang Haos lips moved. "Look and see." Zhang Xiaobao can''t let people add food at this time. People who want to work will not agree. They can only make up for it from other places. If you eat four meals a day, two meals are meat, and there is an egg at noon. Its OK, its nothing more than a short break. After eating the last meal, its just seven hours of sleep. Dry physical strength, rest for such a short period of time, is an act of overdraft vitality in advance. "It''s okay, you do your thing." The two cows saw the little son and the little lady no longer continue to ask anything, pulled their hands and abanded them in front, and said something to the person in charge, greeted the guards to keep up. After thinking about it, he followed it. He knows what his two ancestors are. If you ask something more in curiosity, you have to run over. Zhang Xiaobao walked all the way to the place where he worked, without the urge of others, even those who are new to do things are doing their best. There is no meaning of being lazy. Its hot, and many people take off their shirts. I opened my shirt and swayed there. There was a river next to it. It was similar to the flow on the other side of the pier. It was even slightly larger. A small river was formed, leading to it, and it was crystal clear. "It seems that the formation of the lake after the appearance of the lake is the reason for this river. It was originally going to go down here. As long as there is a little disaster, such as an earthquake. The river will change into a lake." Zhang Xiaobao observed the surrounding terrain. Wang Wei whispered, Wang Hao also agrees with this statement, walked to the small river, kneel down, touched with his hands inside, cool, and a soft feeling. "It''s better to fix the mountain roads. After the cover is over, let them get out of the lake. Our family has to make some advantages, and we can''t let the benefits go out." "I did the same, and I waved the boat back and forth on the lake and put some herbal stalls on the lake. It was also a long-term income for the local people to do." Zhang Bao also believes that this should be the case. After the fish is raised in the lake, there is nothing to do with fishing. Visitors will like it more. When making fish, people will be given some herbs. Get out the recommended meal, and more can promote Yaowangshan. The two men spoke with each other. A working person accidentally stepped on the air and fell from a steep place. When everyone was scared, he hanged in the air. The person behind the scenes patted the chest, waiting for the little ancestors to curiously ask questions, and took the initiative to come up and said: "This person who works in a dangerous place. The body will be tied with a rope, even if it is accidentally dropped, it is not afraid. This point Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are clear, or they proposed, human life is heavier than heaven. The man was pulled up and went down. Directly to the side of the river, wash the soil on the body, and the wound just drawn, and finally wiped the face with water, smiled and looked at the people around. Said: "Nothing, washing and washing is much more comfortable." When he finished, he stood up again and went back to work. Others laughed and joked a few words. Someone who was sweaty and came to wash. Put the water in your hand and pour it directly onto your body. Slightly lick it, and the mud **** will be set down. Bounce into the water. With the lead, other people have come over to wash, the original clear water, after they wash, they become muddy, except when they wash the sand, and their bodies are too dirty. . This kind of behavior is naturally not lazy, cool, and work more profitably. Zhang Xiaobao looked at him and suddenly said to Wang Wei: "I know what to do, even if I sleep less, I can alleviate fatigue." Vote for the monthly ticket, let me go to the first page, the second page is a little dangerous, a thousand dollars, I also want. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 49： Bathing can add treatment (second correction 2) Erqi also tried to find a way to make the working people better. Gongzhou training Zhang Xiaoyibao said, he quickly told him to show his big eyes. "Yao Wangshan, there is no shortage of medicine. It is not Huaqing Pool, there is no hot spring to wash the fat, you can get a pool to let them bathe. We don''t know what Chinese medicine to put in, some people can know When Zhang Xiaobao saw someone else washing there, he thought of a bubble pool, soaking a bubble, not only washing off the dust on his body, but also getting rid of it, and then taking some Chinese medicine. It can sterilize and treat some diseases. "Yes, its too good for Xiaobao. You think its good. Give them a bathhouse and press each other. The fatigue of the day will be much reduced. Go back and let you pay for it from the account of Tuen Mun. When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos idea, he immediately agreed. Later, he would look for it here to see if there are any hot springs. There should be a lot of hot springs around. In this part of Shaanxi, the underground can be dug as long as it is deep enough. Hot springs, geological reasons. At that time, my family will also make it. The sauna that I said a while ago, I haven''t built it yet, I use the stone to build one at home, and the same is true on the mountain side. Zhang Bao shook his head. "You can''t use the money in the county. This money is out. Let''s try to build a few at the foot of the mountain. Let people ponder over it. When it is built on the mountain, if you build it, then who will make the money? Massage is also to find a special person, first practice on the people they work, you can also charge at that time "It turned out to be the case. After that, you can''t repair the pool. You have to cultivate a lot of small talents. One person, one position, the higher the identity, the more money you pay, the better the pool is. You are doing this." Immoral, let people work to get their hands." Wang Hao agreed with the previous one, and there was a little resistance to it later. "How is it immoral? Are they the same for each other? Look for those doctors or medical doctors to do this, doctors come, tongue, cupping, needle inflammation, when you are not sure, apprentices Do, let the doctor and the doctor come. For their name is to study medicine, is it not good for them to experiment? With the disciples can still, in this process, some of the diseases in the living, when the treatment, the drug is in charge of the door, it is also good for the people who work. When you are on the mountain, let them sit in the town, even wash and massage, but also give cupping or something, a set down, it is not expensive to collect a hundred words? Selling some medicine, it is estimated to be a financial road. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of the doctors in the dock hospitals, and there will be more such people in succession. Wang Hao is not in conflict with this. It is true. Whoever presses is not pressed, under the guidance of someone. They are much stronger than each other. They must be where the pain is, not professional. Thinking of the doctor, Wang Hao remembered the inheritance of medical skills. Now most people are copying books by hand. This is a bit slow for medical communication. I touched Zhang Xiaobao. "We are not reading Sun Si''s book." Print some, come to the doctor, let us give them free, but they have to help us do something "I see this thing, and I don''t need any living words. Let''s directly engrave the book, and print more than one point at a time. Collect all the books written by Sun Sizhen, and you will have to use the characters in the future. Otherwise, you can''t afford the sculpture. In case someone has medical skills. High, annotate what, add something, we can''t go carving again and again. Lead type is good, let''s make a mold first. Repeat the mold again and again, and leave more points to mold. When the lead is burned, Jiang Jin can go and make the word bigger, so as not to print the ink. Difficult to paint Zhang Xiaobao also agreed to print. It was too laborious to copy by hand. He couldnt satisfy the doctors who came here. He began to say the engravings. Later, he felt that he should use the movable type. Wang Hao stretched his hand and pinched Zhang Xiaobao''s face. "According to the clever personal, how can you be confused? Who can say that the engraving can not be endorsed? Can the original board be used? Can the engraved board not be used?" Together, the paper is bigger, and even the original is annotated. The study of movable type is not easy and laborious. You first let people think about it, and print out Sun Si''s book prints early, which is a serious matter. I can''t eat a fat man. "That''s fine, just do it." Zhang Bao promised to come down. "What is it?" I thought it was thoughtful." Wang Hao emphasized his own ability. Those people are still working, and they dont even know that because of their efforts, someone has thought of better welfare for them. The voice of two people talking, the nearest two cows heard, he knows that the little son and the lady are kind, always the kind you are good to me. I am better for you, you are not good to me, give you a chance. No, then don''t talk about using Thunder. You can watch a small baby who is not good at eating it, or you can watch the killing and not change your color. When I talked to the lord in peacetime, I mentioned that the officials were under the control of the peoples lives. When they were murderous, they could give themselves a little better, but they absolutely disliked the people when they were worried about greed, a greedy one. Officials who can let the people live a good life are better than an official who has no way to go with the people who have been sinned together. The two cows can''t understand, the two are almost extreme, and they are extreme. Listening to the little son and the little lady, why are the two extreme things appearing on one person? "Two cows, what about you? Have your mission again. Go over there and pull more maifan stones back. Take more money, and buy more seafood. If you can have some food stone, Buy it. That''s better. After you find a wife, we will definitely give you a decent wedding." Zhang Xiaobao just called the second cow, and the second cow did not respond, just touch him. "Ah? I am leaving, what should I do here?" The two cattle specially accompanied the two ancestors, and some worried. "Without you, we are still not alive. The inner court is going to find another point. I am also an official. I will come out with a sly tomorrow. Twenty horse-drawn cars with canopy umbrellas, front Some people held the sign to avoid, all the way, the yellow sand paved the road, the still water sprinkled, the civil servant saw the sedan. The military officer saw the dismounting, how?" Zhang Xiaobao said to the two cows, and the second cow smiled. "That would be beheaded. I will leave. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, you should be careful, it is no more than Sanshui County." After the words, the two cows went on the horse, this thing only he knows, it is impossible to let others participate, just like the Zhongmu ear to the pomegranate tube. The hatching chick is responsible for the cherry and the feeding of the formula. Xiaohong is not telling others. When the two cows left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continued to stroll. It seemed to be very leisurely. The road to the mountain had already been repaired more than 200 meters. A basket of earth and stone was transported, and some of the heads were shipped and nailed to the side. When you pull the rope, you don''t have to worry about someone falling. At the same time, I have to walk between those children and the elderly, listen to them chatting, play with the children for a while, ask them if they want to study, and even the younger children look at them carefully, and prepare to go back and let the father Find someone to train how to bring a child and get a kindergarten out. I don''t expect to learn too much, as long as I can look at the children. When I stayed until noon, the two men washed their hands and prepared to eat them together. Today, at noon, they are not stewed. When they have meat, they are stewed, scrambled eggs with cucumber slices, scrambled eggs with chives. Sweet and sour cream, three dishes are really good. That is, the oil is less. Two people, one bowl, one bowl of rice, just a dish full of eggs, eaten eagerly, the rice is just not good, cold and slow, while blowing while blowing. The people have become accustomed to the county magistrate to eat here, also know that the two children are also not picky, eating without any restraint. In the afternoon, two people continued to observe the terrain. Preparing to repair the lake, the other side of the family had been greeted by the second cow, and another person was sent. At the age of seventeen, he has been living in the main house. His family has three generations. He usually does things and does not cause trouble. This is sent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also know, called Zhang Xiangru. A man, who started the name of a woman, did not know what he thought at the beginning. When Zhang Xiangru arrived, he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "When I came, my grandfather said that let Xiaogongzi and Bu Niangzi go back soon, and the things of the boat can''t be delayed." "Oh, I know, then I will leave. Actually, there is nothing. The conspiracy is just a means. The purpose of life is to enjoy, arrange and wait for it, and not think all day." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out and was sleepy. He had to wash his face with Wang Hao when he came to Xiaohe. Cool down, ride on the road and go back. A group of guards carefully followed, fearing that the two little ancestors were riding and sleeping. Waiting for the two to return to Tuen Mun, Zhang Zhong is dealing with the people who came to the office, there is nothing too big, the people caught a few days ago. Already reached four hundred, no murder, all sent to the place where the road was built. There are more mice in the home after processing. After letting the old lady who wants to get a few kittens, Zhang Zhong finally can rest for a while. Just Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came back. Bao, the news that just arrived in the morning. Those people lived in the first house in Linshui, and the letter was sent to the place. What should I do next? This matter is handed over to you, and the father has to deal with the government. Zhang Zhong called Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the study. Deciding that no matter what the ship''s pedestrians are, there have been many people coming recently, and various trivial things have followed. The people used to think of their own methods. Now, just come close to Tuen Mun and ask, what is wrong with everything. There are even special dishes for the family to be taken in order to see the county magistrate. , 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 50： Talent can be found everywhere (third correction three) The imperial examinations, the talents of the foreigners are very happy. No heart of the test. "The distance is too far, and people who want to take another test next year will stay in the capital. These people suddenly let the capital a lot of fun, the land after the imperial examination, the restaurants everywhere. It has become a place where they often go, or they are alone, or about three or five friends are open and drunk. The rich people naturally say that they can consume casually, but there are not many people in the family, and even the poor people, after asking for a few times, now they dont want to find a way, they cant wait until next year. Whenever this time, there are always people who go to the various houses to post, and want to be the master of the house, and then they can become a staff. There are so many people in the imperial examinations this year. Only a small number of people have gotten such a position, and the rest have no other way. Had to write letters to people, copy the book or something. More people will go to the fence and other places to help the two poems, white and white to play once, perhaps also get the appreciation of those Qinglou girls, send them some money. But if the poem is not well written, then no one is in charge. I have a thin face and I want to find a way to live. The thicker face is next to the rich man, helping to grind the ink, handing the pen, waiting for someone to write it, and touting it. Others have nothing to do with the thin face. The rich son is doing this kind of thing for the poor people, admiring talents, some people have talked about it well, and both rich and poor, eating and drinking are together. Talk about the classics of the classics and talk about poetry. All this has shown the end of life, joy and enthusiasm are intertwined, life is repeated in these things. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao was busy with the boat and still had time to calculate the matter. Zhang family shot again. On Suzaku Street, when a morning sun just showed its head, a team appeared. The poison team consisted of twenty cars. The two sides of the original car were erected with big brands. There are large characters on the top of the brand. This is not for the ordinary illiterate people, but for those talented people. Therefore, the words are written by the dragon and the phoenix dance, and there are some landscape paintings. With the sound of knocking and drumming, the horse is slowly drifting from the head to the other side. Twenty-two cars are arranged in a row, and they are not eye-catching. difficult. When the people looked at Xiqi, they didn''t know the word, they could only inquire. The literate person began to talk to the next person. Qing, you heard about the dimethyl in the test, and gave you a sigh of relief. In the capital, a female treasurer asked a man sitting at the window to eat when the team walked past the city through the city. This person was twenty-five years old. He took the Ming Kee this year and took it. The location is a bit backward, but there is still one, from the official of the eight products. People who have known it now will see him more respectful, only the female treasurer in this store. What used to be, what is it now. The one-on-one Xiaoqing shouted, but he didnt feel a little angry. The money he read in these years was all given by the female treasurer. There was only one mother in his family who could not help him. If it weren''t for the female treasurer, he wouldn''t say that he was studying. If he didn''t starve, he would be lucky. He didn''t want to dare to disrespect the female treasurer. He heard the question and said respectfully: "Hey, this is for some students. It is said that Huayuan County and Sanshui County have to hold a competition, invite all local talents to abandon, can help Huayuan County, or help Sanshui County. Which side wins more, which side will be the first prize in this competition. This color head is all the people of all parties, and everyone, the first to get the good color head, and then choose, like the imperial examination. With this, the person stopped first. Waiting for the female treasurer to react. "It turned out to be the case, then Xiaoqing, you can''t go? What are the color heads?" The female treasurer looked at Qing. "After ten days, all students, as long as they take out their own documents, can spend the money without going through the boat. When they go for a few days, the meals are controlled by two counties. First, which county is to help, then which county to go to. The boat, I will ask for a while. After ten days, I have no errands, and I can''t go. If I don''t have one, I can go and see. The color head is worth the money, the first one of the single, the first set of four treasures of Zizhu Xuanwenfang, the silver money is fifty. That everyone has, is also a set of four treasures of Zizhu Xuan Wenfang, but it is the last, and another money first. Qing explained it in detail, he was also a bit tempted, and felt that it was better than staying in the capital, not far from the Beijing. The female shopkeeper nodded and asked: "What else is there?" "There are two counties at the same time recruiting masters. Only when the imperial examinations are held next year, according to the professors, the monthly money can be between 40 and 100. The accommodation is controlled by Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. There is meat in one meal, and there is a holiday every ten days. Qing explained another thing, and he was not worried about it. Those who could not make a living should consider it. "Zhang Wang two collectors? But the Zhang Wang two in Sanshui County?" The female treasurer did not have so much Guanxian for other things. I know about Zhuangzi again. Nod and nodded. "The two Zhuangzis. If they are replaced by others, no one will believe it. But what the two Zhuangzi said is naturally not ordinary. It seems that some people like me used to have a place to go. Anyway, eating and sleeping is fine." Its true that the celebration is correct. Now there are quite a few students on the street who spend their money and dont know how to prepare to go to the two counties to do things. Of course, they also want to participate in a competition, choose one. Opportunity, as long as it is the right team, there is always money. This is not a small amount for them, waiting for the master to go, the money will fall. I will spend this year without any worries, and I will be able to take the Imperial Examination next year. In addition to those who want to find something to do, those who are wealthy at home also want to participate. Not for that reward, fame. If you wait for people to remember, there will be some fame in the future. Otherwise why do they have to ask others to eat? Drinking all day, drinking a headache, but not just to have a reputation. The movement of the drums and drums is not even the one who was hangover last night. As long as it is on both sides of Suzaku Street, it will be woken up. The residences of some officials are also here. Hearing the messy voice outside, let the people in the government go to see it, waiting for the people who came back to say that they are two counties, and also involved Zhang Wang and two. Many people have not seen this thing before, and only a few people complained about it. There are still some people who claim to have picked up this matter. These people are basically dedicated to the country and understand what they contain. The lonely student is finally able to settle down. In addition to the attention of these students, there are also some businessmen and people who lack staff in the government. Merchants want to go to the place where they are playing. It is better to sell something. If not, maybe you can find a talented person and put yourself The daughter of the family promised to go out. The natural lack of people in the family is the person who can''t judge the posts sent by so many students. They don''t look for people, don''t want people, just don''t know their talents? Those posts may have been written by others. At this time, I knew that there was a competition, and I sent people out of the house, and countless students, as long as they were one. Naturally know which line does not work, and then recruit again, even if the cost of spending more. This is exactly what Zhang Xiaobao wants to achieve, so that more people can close the two counties. He and Wang Hao have already set off and are sitting on the boat. Going to Ronaldinho, today is the day, the second day of the businessman living in the first house in Linshui. Fast horses send messages back and forth, after all, it will delay some time, it is better to go in person. Two people took the boat out of the dock at Huayuan County. On the way to the water cloud did not receive much attention, but when it came to the water cloud, when people saw the two rice seedlings on the ship, they sent a boat to meet. "This is really the home, and in this three-thirds of the land, finally do not have to worry." Wang Hao saw the ship welcoming, and said with confidence. "Yeah, it is our home field here, and then to the front, the protection of the ship is relieved." Zhang Xiaobao also relaxed. Looking at the restaurants in the house, facing the ship that greeted you. I waved my hand. There was a greeting on the boat over there. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ship and the ship that came out of the water cloud came together, the Shuiyunjian Restaurant could see the room in this place, as long as it was someone, it was all moving. The big shelf, even the **** boat of the waiting man was also surrounded. The head of a small broken ship was just two small dolls. It even shocked so many people, and the ships that greeted the past even had various The shopkeeper of the restaurant. Those who know the situation can only sigh the power of Zhang Wang and the two here. If they dont know, they will ask the buddy. The answer of the buddy is simple. The above is the little boy and the little lady of the main family. The people who hear it are not stupid. I know who the main family is. After waiting for the restaurant in Shuiyun, when Zhang Xiaobao looked at his own home, it was different from when he left. It was really like the original thought, and people saw an idyllic scenery. Two people only got to know it in the letter. I have never seen it before. "If it wasn''t for me, I would go back to live again and play with the children on Zhuangzi for a while. When I move again, I must bring them all together and look comfortable." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not prepared to be low-key at this time. The people of the main family came over, not only majesty, but also an identity to this place. Continue to call the monthly ticket, I did not want to mention the monthly ticket, but there are people who have troubles coming over. If so, let them see if they can compromise. Who is it? I am a person like Yushu Village. I would rather not bend. I never say "Qi, this word, this is the temper, I use the dignity and the ability to code the words, I cant recognize it, I will never lose my dignity, my brothers and sisters. We must let you say this word, then you would rather not have a monthly pass. What you write will be with the wind. 2k v3 Chapter 51： Sometimes taking bribes is a helper Chapter 51Sometimes accepting bribes is a helping person When the banner of the two rice seedlings appeared in the eyes of some of the villagers, all of the villagers ran towards the small bridge and shouted far away from here. "Stop the boat." With Zhang Xiaobao''s order, the boat just stopped below the bridge and drilled into the bridge hole. When the boat stopped, the people who didnt know the situation in the upstream and downstream had squeezed a sweat for the boat. They knew the rules, the whole river, from the capital to the place of Dingping County, as long as you think the ship can stop, then You can stop anywhere, but the place of this small bridge cannot stop. One is that the bridge hole is smaller than the bridge hole in other places. It can only accommodate two ships, and stopping one ship will delay the ship behind. Another reason is that it is not allowed to stop. The reason is not allowed. As long as there is a little slower speed of the ship here, there will be rushing on the shore, bowing and arching, aiming at all the suspicious places around, especially in the water, and some people have the spear to inspect along the shore. There have been several people who stopped the boat to see the scenery. As a result, they were fined for the money. They were also asked to go to the Tuen Mun in Sanshui County. Finally, they knew that they were watching the scenery. They still warned them a little. The place to see the scenery. The people on Zhuangzi understand that the position is exactly the dead zone of the whistle in Zhuangzi. It can''t be seen, so it is not allowed to have a boat to stop, even if it is slower than normal. But today the ship stopped, and the two little ones on the ship waved their hands there without knowing the depths. They didn''t seem to understand the rules. There is a ship parked, other ships can only let each other go to the other side, then they are estimated to go slowly, want to see what the two unlucky children on the boat will be. Sure enough, the servant who was on the side of the side took the bow from the back, and while the horse rushed over, the villagers on Zhuangzi also rushed to the side. Followed by a boat in the back, there is a kind-hearted person, shouting at the boat where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are located: "Come on, go to the front to wait for the servant, don''t mess, or you will dare to shoot arrows." , can''t help." After shouting this, he shouted: "Whose children are this, give the adults trouble, well, go to the door to talk about things." The other ships thought about it as well. They saw the people on both sides come together, but the scene of surprise appeared in front of them. First, the servants took over the bows and then turned over. At the same time, those who ran over the house, Without any weapons, stand there respectfully. "The little son is good, the little lady is good." The negligible sound that is not too big is next to the ears of the people before and after the boat. Zhang Xiaobao still waved his arm and shouted to the villagers: "Well, my family is good. When we change places, we will take you with you." A piece of cheers came out again from the dealers. After the horses servants service, he also stood on the shore. He was headed by a man, stepping forward and holding his fists in both hands. Songyang generation brothers gave a greeting to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, Xiaogongzi, lord, everything is fine? "Well, I also chanted the brothers of Sanshui County last night, saying that it is the people of Huayuan County. If there is the ability of Sanshui County, it will save a lot of heart and use it more intimately." Zhang Xiaobao turned around and shouted at the squadrons. These servants did not cheer like Zhuanghu. They stood straight and stiffened their chests, letting Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi look at their own style. Zhang Xiaobao has already made a good look at Zhang Xiangru, but unfortunately, Zhang Xiang has no experience as a second cow, and does not know what Xiaogongzi means. In desperation, Zhang Xiaobao had to talk to himself. "I am going to Xiaoluo, I can''t talk to you more, and I will stay here for two more days." "Give me a little son, congratulate the little lady." A sly shopper shouted first, and others, including the servants, also learned to shout. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the boat through the bridge hole, there were servants arranged to ride out, riding the horse, and distributing them to both sides of the strait. Those who were just anxious for two children, or waiting to see the excitement, are stupid at this time, who is so crazy? Stopping the boat at the bridge, the villagers and the servants who came here are so respectful. "I know who they are. They are the young sons and young ladies of Zhang Wang, ancestors, no wonder." Some people on the boat know more things, think about the situation, just guess what it is. People can be treated like this. Other ship people suddenly realized that it was time to go to their own homes. Naturally they could stop. If the bridge was demolished, no one would dare to say anything. The reaction of the servant was not surprising. The entire Sanshui County was the place where Zhang Wang and the two were. People are raising. The people who were worried about the two children were relieved. Those who were eager to see the hustle and bustle of the children did not dare to say anything, so as not to be heard by the villagers and the servants. At that time, they were arrested. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continued to move forward by boat. They looked at Zhang Xiangru in the same way. I felt that this newcomer was really not easy to use and could not understand the meaning. I dont know how long the training and contact can reach the point of the second cow. The boat doesn''t look too worn outside. The structure inside is different from other boats. The space is a little bigger and the draught is deeper. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to go in for a rest, so that the next time, I know the people on the water patrol. Also came over, two boats in tandem. The servant on the ship was only a knife on his waist. He did not see the bow and arrow. Those who did not know the situation thought that the two boats had no fighting power. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that the things on board were absolutely illegal. Sanshui Even if the status of the county is higher, it is impossible to allow it to be put on a tough. Smaller than the siege, you can only launch three four-foot-long arrows at a time, half-twisted strings, and when you need them, you can shoot them. If you twist them twice, you can shoot them. This kind of shackles on this river is almost Invincible existence, the two ships also found a boat with the double rice seedling flag, quickly approaching. When the servants above saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao standing in the bow, as before, they immediately became the first ritual. One of the people on the front of the boat asked: "Little son, little lady, where are you going?" "Look at Xiaoluo Shui." Zhang Xiaobao said to Zhang Xiangru that he didn''t use his eyes, he said. "The little son and the little lady are slow." The people on the boat should have a cry. The two ships passed by the small ship. As soon as they knew that they had just passed, they turned their way and followed closely. "Xiao Bao, you have always enjoyed this kind of treatment at the beginning? Do you feel very calm?" Wang Hao saw the boat that followed, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, calm, I am calm when I am banging. Do you think this should not be the case? I don''t believe you have not received any bribes." Zhang Xiaobao also saw the two boats in the back. This should have been used for patrols. At this time, he followed his own protection and heard the words of Wang Hao and returned. Wang Hao thought for a moment, "I really did not accept the bribe. I had received a cigarette, and there were two fish. I couldnt eat it. Later I threw it. You cant guess what smoke they sent me. Hardcover. Lux, buy a three-and-a-half box, I don''t smoke, bully me." "One? How much is that? A box is two thousand, a box of ten, that is 100,000 yuan, a fish is a pair of eyes, one is 100,000, and the other two is 400,000. You throw it all? Great." Zhang Xiaobao also arched the arch and said to Wang Hao. What do you mean by Wang Hao?" "What else can you mean? If you open the cigarette, you will find that each box contains twenty rolls of five hundred yuan. One box is 10,000 yuan, and one box is 100,000 yuan. The following fishing rods start with a slip of money. If you dont make a mistake, the fish should be two feet long. The two are to send you 400,000. What is the case?" Zhang Xiaobao knows a lot about this. When he sent it a hundred years ago, he sent 100 yuan. When he was farther away, it was 10 yuan. Later, it was 500 yuan. When it was sent to smoke, it was a very old method. Very useful, for example, the Erguotou bottle is filled with the national feast Maotai. Its a pity that when I met a special person, I even threw it all away. When I saw that the fish was not bad, I wouldnt look into my eyes. Wang Hao finally understood at this time, "I know how it happened, but they have nothing to do, why give me something? Is it so expensive?" "Is there something that is not what you said? People know, but if you accept it, if you don''t accept it, maybe someone will have a heart attack, just like the boat that follows, you can let them go now, they may In a few days or even longer, I cant recover. I think Zhang and Wang are not satisfied with them. Zhang Xiaobao spoke to Wang Wei about this psychological need and comfort. "I understand, it turned out to be the case. It seems that sometimes giving up is also helping others, isn''t it? No wonder they have collected so much money from us. It was originally intended to help us." Wang Hao said that they are naturally those who were in Zhang Zhongs examination. Zhang Xiaobao just smiled and said nothing. The ship continued to move forward. After a while, two patrol boats were encountered. The two two immediately turned around and headed for the direction between the water and the clouds. The two seemed to have contacted the ship that left, with Zhang Xiaobao and After Wang Haos boat passed by, he also turned and followed. Wang Hao didn''t say much at this time. Since others want to get a kind of recognition, give them this kind of recognition. Zhang Xiaobao yawned and first entered the cabin. Wang Hao looked around and walked in. "Xiaobao, do you say that they really do what you said?" Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao lying on the blanket, moved two pillows and threw it to Zhang Xiaobao. "That depends on whether they are smart or fools, change to me, I really don''t know what to do." Zhang Xiaobao said with a pillow. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 52： In the ear, I heard that Wang Xiaoxiao The fifty-second chapter is like smelling Wang Xiaoxiao The first house in Linshui, the boat shoppers still have them in the room they had eaten the day before yesterday. This is not because they have money. Then they have money to go to the first house in Linshui to queue up to get the room on the four corners. The third floor of. It is the recent flooding of too many people in the water cloud, so that some people here can not afford the price of the third floor of the third floor. Dont look at the merchants of the boat line. Its like a rich and honest look. On some small money, they never relax, even reaching the point where people are screaming. They use this room, they are all taking time, and eating here is according to the food. The price and the price of the time to calculate. When eating, they must be stuck in the last half of the quarter of an hour. As long as they finish eating, they will not continue to manage a room. Other rich people come over to pay the days money directly, or even pay half a months money. Every half hour, the number of five hundred texts to go, even if people do not come, this place has to be left to others. The people in the boat shop have it, but if you dont, you will never pay the money when you are not eating. At this time they were very fortunate to meet again in this room when they did not want to spend money. "Not with my brother, are we waiting to talk to them? We will plug the waterway that leads to the Luoshui River. Xiaoluo is also the line of Luoshui. It is good to settle there. They still want to Let''s do things with us, let us park the big ship there and hand it to the boat for shipment. I also said that let us discuss with Luochuan County people, where there is a dock in Dingping, they are stupid, right? Let''s put a place where the water will be placed in Luoshui, what can they do? Guo Bing seems to have drank some wine before he came here. When he spoke, his tongue couldnt stretch straight. How to listen to how awkward, fortunately, the mind is still sober. Mifans face was gloomy. He naturally knew where Guos blade had gone. The only one behind the Xiaoluo Water Pier was the one that was opened by a person in Beijing. The most common woman had to go through the night. Money, some of the art is not sold, how much money can not be found, but also covered veil. It is said that the rent of this brothel is 20 times higher than other places. All the food and drink must be made by the first waterfront, which is also 20 times the price. Otherwise, you can eat it without being eaten. The veiled woman talks, or listens to the song. No one will do that, and he will eat nothing. The girl has a bunch of things in front of him. When he is resting, he will eat a little. He will only give you a cup of boiled water and can''t afford to lose that person. It seems that Guo''s blade is not spending less money today. It is not too small to listen to a new song in dozens of articles. It is not too much to talk to the beautiful people in a hundred and ten times. "Not with your brother, you said something, let''s go to the place right away. If the sand of the sixty ship sinks, I can''t believe that the waterway can''t be blocked." Guo Bing still thought about good things there. The last night, after receiving the letter, Mi Fan said the contents, that is, the Zhangjia United Luochuan County, Dingping County, and the people of their ships, repaired in Dingping. A dock that facilitates the transportation of large ships to small boats and small boats. At the beginning of this incident, no one really thought that it could be turned. When both sides made money, they didnt need the same business when they switched, and they didnt need to be the same kind of goods. The big ship was all the way to pick up the goods. When it arrived at Dingping County, Start distributing to the boat. This kind of journey is short, you don''t have to go to the capital to wait for the freight to come to make money. You can make a fortune only from the side of Sichuan and Chongqing. The return journey is counter-current. The big ship is too difficult to walk, if not in the capital. Loading the goods, only running one way, it is losing money. With the fixed boat receiving the goods, not only do not lose, but also earn a little more, the route is divided into a section, do not press the goods. But the idea was sent by Zhang Jia. Now the people of the boat want to press Zhang Jia. Therefore, even the best idea can only be used to deal with Zhang Jia. Xiaohe can make money because he connects Beijing and Sichuan. As long as it is blocked in the diversion place of Dingping County, the goods of Beijing can only be transported to Luochuan County. That is, the place where Xiaoluo Shui is called Da Luo Shui, broke them, everything was solved, and the cooperation became a conspiracy. These people are also more excited. At this time, after listening to Guo''s words, they also felt feasible. This broke the business road or Mi Fan proposed, but Mifan did not think of it anyway, they are prepared to break. Looking at the excited eyes of Guo''s blade in front of him, Mi Fan finally couldn''t help it. He said loudly: "I think it''s good. I used dozens of big ships to sink the water. In a few days, our heads have to be cut. Down the water, the Lishui River is our home? Want to block it? It would be better to scrape together some of our ships and make a hundred large ships, filled with sand and stones, to the canals, sinking and blocking the waterway leading to the capital, and the transportation will be abolished. The emperor has to be afraid of us, are you saying that? When everyone heard it, they didnt say anything. They thought about how the two counties and states in that place would react. There are a few heads that are not enough to cut. For a family, its not a family. Shooting, there are many people will shoot, a hand to hand over, the emperor saw, as long as a word, the state of the prince can copy their home. Although Guo''s body is not well controlled, his head is still awake. When he listens to this, he asks: "I haven''t been with my brother. Didn''t you say that you blocked the waterway the night before? If you don''t ship, what else?" Other businessmen are also looking at Mifan. Mifan felt a little sad. He even did things with a group of idiots. But these people did listen to him. They had to say: "From the other side of Sichuan and Chongqing, I dare not take the dangerous place, that is, I did not go to Sichuan and Chongqing. At that distance, only a boat can pass. In Dingping County, when you enter Luoshui, how urgent is the water flow, you are not clear. If you use a paddle, a wave will come over and the force will be whitened. With bamboo poles, you will not be able to reach the bottom of the water. Not all of them rely on the corner of the corner to pull it. Sending three big ships in the past, as long as they are anchored there, saying that the ship is broken and unable to act, their boat can''t let the tracker pull, and we need to bypass our big ship. It was originally a rapids, and it was given by three ships. Obliquely blocked, which boat do you think can pass? "Yeah, as long as there is a boat to think of the past, it just happened to meet the **** of the water flow blocked by the three big ships. When you enter one, you turn one. We are not deliberate. It is a big ship that has gone wrong, and then some ships are turned over. A few big ships, leaving three of them there, also said something wrong, they even have to stand up. Unless someone who has been on the boat for decades has a sigh of relief, no one else can do it at all. How many people can they find? No one in the hundred, a good way. A businessman who listened to Mi Fans words also thought of this and flattered it there. Other people have said this through the businessman, and they understand the truth, and they have joined. Mi Fan really has some helplessness, such a simple thing, no one thought of it, but also prepared to go to the shipwreck to block the mouth, secretly sighed and said: "This thing is not anxious, wait for them to ask the details of the sea and then say "" The merchants once again united and said one by one how to deceive. The more Mifan listened, the stronger the fear. Even when I mentioned the boat to let the boat go around, there was such a feel. This plan is perfect. He doesn''t know what went wrong. Can he make a boat that is not afraid of this kind of thing? Unless it is deep in water, it is impossible to go to the river if it is deep. As long as he thought of this matter, he would have troubles and couldn''t help but say: "In fact, the big ship that Zhang said said, the two boats can make more money than before. You don''t want to think about it. miss you." "What else is thinking, not that his family is dead, that is, we are going out, how many eyes are looking at us, I really lost this face, and I still dont do business in the future. If I dont have a brother, you overestimate his family. Its a matter of water. They dont understand. They will also grow up and raise chickens. Where do you know the dangers of water? Guo Ye himself poured his own wine and drank it there. His eyes were blurred, but the words he said were recognized by other businessmen. They were really afraid of Zhangjiazhuangzi, but it was on land, and some of them were bought and sold. Do not dare to intervene. Its on the water, not as simple as it is imagined. Zhangs family is amazing. Can you understand the things in the water by nature? It is not going to run a small river. Mifan looked at the eyes of the businessmen who came over one by one, and finally compromised. Even if he compromised, he felt that his heart seemed to be caught tightly. He has never had such a situation. He has always been in danger, but he is not feeling well. This time, he found that even breathing is difficult. ''What exactly is it? What kind of means does Zhang family have? Why is this the case, compared to the feeling of being uncomfortable to die, is it a genocide? Zhang Jiazhen has this ability, he is nothing more than a champion, know a waiter, but why does this chest hurt? Mifans hands were pressed on the chest, and he took great care of his bodys reaction. He had encountered something before, but it was a little uncomfortable. Whenever he made a decision to avoid, go to the temple or Taoist , all get good news. But this time it was different. He felt like he was going to die right away. Those merchants did not know how uncomfortable Mifan was now. They were still imagining the initiative of Zhangs forced enthusiasm like a dog. One by one, there is a lot of drinking there. Only when Mifan knows his own pain, when the laughter of the businessman is introduced into his ear, he always feels that this is no different from the laughter of the grandmothers temple that Grandma said at the beginning. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 53： Talent may be determined Chapter 53The talent may be fixed When the night came, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ship also reached the dock of Xiaoluo Shui. The two people were comfortable sleeping, and they were swaying on the boat, as if they were back in the cradle of their childhood. "Hey, I suddenly thought of one thing. You said that in the northeast and some places, when the child was young, he slept in the cradle. As long as the cradle was shaken gently, the child inside would not cry, but would sleep peacefully. Some individuals said that it was afraid that the cat would take the child away. But what I know is that some families have cats and dogs. Those cats and dogs will stay next to them and help push the cradle. This is not the point. What I want to say is that there is a difference between shaking and seasickness and motion sickness. ? Especially the boat, why did the person who was craved by the cradle when he was a child grow up and get seasick? When Zhang Xiaobao disembarked with Wang Hao, he suddenly remembered something, so he said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao is certainly aware of this matter, especially some individual families who have raised monkeys. Their children are all monkeys to look after. Put the children in the cradle, the monkeys will help drive the mosquitoes and push the cradle. The strength is not too light, even if the bottle is warm after the exchange, the monkey can help breastfeed. According to the theory of seasickness, the child has already spit up, and it is impossible to sleep so safely. What is it all about? Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze, Wang Hao shook his head and said: "I really don''t know, you know?" "I don''t know too much, but you should be able to find that the smaller the child, the worse his bones and muscles, but after each fall, they broke the skin and cried, rarely fell into a fracture. What. If they say that their height is low, then one meter and five high places, they are planted down, the probability of death is definitely lower than that of adults. Also, you can try to put a baby on calm water, one can not swim Adults are placed on calm water, and the survival rate of babies is higher than that of adults. There is also one of the simplest examples. When a baby who is less than half a year old is crying, there are very few scorpions that are crying. Even if he is crying for a few hours, you can change to an adult and see if there are a few who can be dumb. of? Zhang Xiaobao continued to talk about the comparison of some babies and adults. Wang Hao is confused. Some things that Zhang Xiaobao said are really correct. Especially when the baby is crying, the distance can be heard very clearly. If you want to cry out of the effect, dont use it. For too long, he will not have to say anything. "Xiao Bao, is it related to the recovery speed of the body?" asked Wang Hao. "No, if you give babies and adults a tainted milk powder, adults have nothing to do. The baby is basically finished. In fact, what I want to say is, why do I wait for the first time to jump from such a high place and nothing to do? Can climb so high by hand." Zhang Xiaobao became serious at this time. "Why? Exercise?" Wang Hao only felt that this was the case. "No, it''s a return. The baby doesn''t feel high. You take him to a kilometer. He dares to climb down. He suddenly meets a high-speed football that kicks in. You hide behind and think it is The injury is very heavy, you greet it, unless your idea is very back, just hit your weakest place, otherwise your injury will be much smaller. What I want to say is a kind of mentality. The sleepwalker doesn''t care about the height. Like a baby, at a certain height, he may be killed, but the height, the person with the same physical strength, will definitely fall when he jumps. dead. My exercise is actually to make myself feel less fearful, to be able to imitate the state of sleepwalking to a certain extent, as long as my body muscles and bones, as well as coordination, can withstand that height, I will be safe. The same is true of many singers who imitate and imitate the sound of a baby. The tone is very high, the penetration is very strong, and it can bring a special resonance to the individual. This can be cultivated, such as our perception of danger, judgment of the target, hints to ourselves when the body reaches the limit, which can be cultivated, a good battlefield sniper, he can be within his exact sniper range, Feel something, you are like... "Well, Xiaobao, I know what you mean, that is, under the same efforts, in one aspect, talent is more important than hard work, but what do you want to say?" Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words and asked. "What I want to say is that in the ship, through the information collected by Li Wei, I found out that a person has a talent for perceiving danger. He is different from our exercise. He is born and better than ours. Its even more sensitive to exercise, and he is called Mifan. Zhang Xiaobao finally said the idea. Wang Hao also read the news from Li Wei, and thought about it. He nodded. "Really, but even if we want to kill him now, he can''t hide. We are two, enough, he still Not as good as us, he will not use that innate talent. Yes, 99% of sweat, plus 1% of talent is success, the most critical is that one percent, you want to let him go? "No, I want to take him like Song Jinggong, and when I go to the sea, his talent is too important. I don''t know whether I am a theist or an atheist, materialism or idealism. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said that when a person insists on being washed, his heart is very uncomfortable, and even loses direction and belief in survival. Don''t look at Wang Shuo as a person in the system, but what the people in the system know is the most mysterious. "Xiaobao, what is materialism? I believe that materialism is science. This science is exploration and research. It is not positioning. If you say that he is not scientific, then your statement is not scientific. Don''t be deceived by the system. Look at the buildings covered by the government and see the rules of those officials who usually do things. If you still don''t understand, then think about why the great men of the original would ask for a sign before each big battle, know a unit? What does it represent on eight three four four? When we can''t understand, we don''t want to admit it or deny it. We don''t have the ability to explore it. We just have to do it ourselves. "Oh, hey, you are right, the soul can come, what is impossible, that Mifan, I have to fix it, he is not Guan Yu, I am not Cao Cao, I will talk to them about the sea tomorrow, almost, right away. Send a letter to Li Wei and let him prepare." Zhang Xiaobao was not obsessed with things that he couldn''t understand, and he quickly made up his mind. Wang Hao did not understand "Xiao Bao, are you sure?" "It is not a level of things at all. If you find Yao Chong and Song Wei, I may have to pay more attention." Zhang Xiaobao said proudly. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 54： See the details in the gods (first correction one) I am obsessed with it, and I know that it is Xia Wei, and the fireflies are hanging in the air. "Night, look at the stars, I am looking for a star, a star, it is so bright, it is so affectionate Wang Hao was lying on the ground in a courtyard house behind the pier. Looking at the starry sky outside, the mouth was picked up, and Zhang Xiaobao did not sleep on the couch. The ground was faster than the couch. The floor of the mahogany was smoothed and coated with a layer of lacquer, which can be smashed back and forth, listening to Wang Hao. Hand, I always feel that this song has been heard, it seems very far away, touched Wang Hao "is a song a hundred years ago? Can not choose a near?" "When I was studying at the military academy, I have been singing. The soldiers who fight in the iron plate are popular. Everyone sings and pops. You said that this life should be like a star shining in the distance, or a meteor across the sky?" Wang Hao may be hot, lying there and discussing life with Zhang Xiaobao. "I think it should be like a stellar body. Like a meteor, it will hit the earth. Then cross the sky." Zhang Xiaobao put his hand on the floor. "I think you are such a person, I hang up. I have to be tired of others, too hot, and the ice is hot in the house. There is an air conditioner." Wang Hao imagined the next star that was many times larger than the sun, and shook his head. Get rid of this ridiculous idea and complain about the heat. Zhang Xiaobao is also hot. There are two ice-filled basins in the room. The air is flowing slowly, and it doesn''t feel cool. Sometimes it is hot to blow in. It is also hot. Listening to Wang Hao said that the air conditioner suddenly said: "The air conditioner is not, want to cool, first heat, but we can make an air-conditioning fan, it is very environmentally friendly, no electricity, no other fuel." "Really? Then you can do it out, not only can we use it, but also use it for the restaurant. The people who are willing to eat will be more. When it comes to the principle, I will help you." Wang Yiyi thought of a little cool breeze, and also came to interest, not sleeping. Zhang Bao coughed. Imitating the tone of the scholar: "Today, I have to say first. . Said that the key Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and took the bamboo pillow next to him. "In fact, it is a fan made of wood or bamboo. The front of the fan is placed with a basin filled with ice. It makes people shake the fan, so the wind blows the cool air of the ice, which is the air conditioner fan." Zhang Bao said that he is I feel embarrassed. "This is your high-tech? Environmental protection? What kind of fan is used, and people directly use the fan to face the ice fan, isn''t it the same?" Wang Shuzui, rich people are not just let the next person to the ice fan to make the house cool, Zhang Wang two do not want to treat the next person, otherwise, find more people, take turns fan, it is not so hot It is. Zhang Xiaobao thought again and again. "I don''t think it is the same. I don''t have to work too hard. I can change the principle of the rod through the gears. The person shaking it can shake a lot of turns. If you fan the wind, you can fan it." Just walk around, right. Just do it, people don''t need it anymore. Let''s be a river here, big wind, just make a fan outside some rooms, and come in below. Not only adds a special view, but also through the conversion, blowing in the room, better than opening the window directly, there is a room where the wind can not directly blow in, through my Ming, you can enter the wind. The amount of work is relatively large, and the gears are simple. You don''t need any good steel, you don''t have to bite it so well, you can transfer the force on it, drive a fan, not electricity, and let the media melt the molten iron and cast it directly. Correct. This thing can try to do something, first come from the first house in Linshui, there is a house made of wood. Just turn a hole, the axis of the linkage can go in, block it with a wooden board, beautify it, the shaft is made of wood, otherwise it is too heavy, too expensive, get up, draw drawings. Zhang Bao himself said there, while he said that he should improve his thinking. His paintings still need to be improved. He can only shout Wang Hao. "Get it tomorrow, how much do you have to invest this time? Others are used to putting an ice basin in the house to cool down, and they will come to eat without Wang Hao did not want to move, turned over and opened his arms to the floor. Zhang Xiaobao came over and pulled it. "Its a waste of time in one night. Others are used to the present. Lets make them accustomed to our place. If you dont get used to it elsewhere, I cant paint it myself. The principle of mast is clear. How to move Its not clear, get up, do the shaved ice for you tomorrow. Yes, just let the people in Huayuan County do the shaved ice. Let''s do it in Sanshui County and sell it everywhere. Some of the more income can be used. In winter, there are so many ice that can be eaten, and the restaurant cant be used. "Bella, I got up, wait for the academy to open. Go there and find a good master to learn." Wang Hao climbed up and sat down with Zhang Bao to the desk, lighting another candle and lighting up a lot. "I will open immediately. When those students come, the college will open and give the college a reward. The venue of this competition can be placed in the academy. The treasure is filled with people, and the teacher is willing to teach." "" Zhang Xiaobao spread the paper and helped Wang Yan to study ink. Speaking of the things of the academy. "I know that you are not simply letting people come to the game. Let the people of the two counties do not have any good thoughts on shaving ice?" Wang Hao has become accustomed to Zhang Xiaobao''s style of acting. They all sighed, and began to work with Zhang Bao to design what it looks like. When I used it for one and a half hours, two people drew a picture of more than a dozen sheets of paper, and with the instructions on the label, this was considered to be the approximate thing. When the adjustment is made to the craftsman, they are experienced. Give them a way of thinking, they can figure out some ways themselves. Zhang Xiaobao clap his hands. "Okay, let people send Zhuangzi to the night, look for craftsmen to do it, Zhang Xiangru, Zhang Xiangru, come in." Outside, there was a rise and footsteps. For a while, Zhang Xiangru walked in. "The son, the little lady, what is the order?" People send these papers to Zhuangzi, and then let people collect fruits. The mountain checkers left last year, especially in the Zhuangzi warehouse, and the fruits that have just come out, are purchased in large quantities and transported from the river. Everywhere Just let go of some people to watch. There is ice, the kind that can be eaten." Zhang Xiaobao handed over a piece of paper, and told Zhang Xiangru that Zhang Xiangru did not ask more questions and took the paper. Promised to turn and leave. "You let them do the shaved ice is to sell our newly sealed land. The mountain is checked by the mountain last year, and there are those fruits that are going to come down?" Wang Hao was not prepared to study again. He took Zhang Bao and said it when he was in the room outside. "Yeah, how else to sell? Our mountain and the quality of the fruit are not good. If we do it all the year round, we don''t have to cut fruit trees. It is a shameful behavior to waste resources. The people in the two counties can also have more. Sell ??and write, taste more, people who come to see it will want to buy it." Zhang Bao said as he walked. Early in the morning, the day was still so hot. Fortunately, the spring ploughing passed, and there was no need to worry about drought. The people who Zhang Xiaobao sent out also came to the room where the merchants of the boat shop were located. Today they didn''t get the good place. The first person in Linshui said that they had already let others down, they could only change one room. "You, the last one who said that the shipbuilding and shipping together, it seems that you agree. Then we will bookmark the text first, then the details." The person sent out by Zhang Jia, who solemnly said to the boat, said that there was no wine on the table, only a few pens and inks. Everyone looked at Mifan. Mifans face was a little bad today, and she kept a nightmare last night. I have no appetite when I eat in the morning. He is still wondering what kind of danger is coming. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, drinking a cup of tea, said: "This is not a matter of shipbuilding. But we have to know what to do, otherwise, if we did, what should we do? You Still tell us the details first." "Midong''s family is like this. The paper has been written. If you have lost money because of the detailed aspects, then Zhang and Wang will compensate for everything. In case you told me the details, you If we don''t sign, we won''t do it well." The comers of Zhangjia pushed the text to push forward. "How can we not do it? You can rest assured." A merchant next to a boat said there. Zhang Jialais people are like this to each other. Nodded, and sent a piece of information, said to everyone: "Some things have been written on top of it, you can look at it first, read it, don''t forget to sign the deed." The owner of the boat looked at each other and finally spoke to Mifan. "If this is the case, then wait for us to see it, then come to you again, is it possible to tell the guys in the restaurant?" Zhang Jialais person nodded and got up and put away other things. He only left the deed that he needed to sign and said, This is the case. If there is nothing left, I will leave here first. When the people of Zhangs family left, the people in the room immediately showed a special smile. "Not with your brother, take a quick look. It is best to copy one. Then you can say that they are not doing well and cannot cooperate with them." Guo Blade took the piece of paper with excitement. Said there. Mifan didn''t know why, when he looked at the paper, he felt that he was struggling with his gasp. I picked up the paper by hand and looked at it one by one. The more I saw it, the more I wanted to continue watching. It seems that there is something on the paper that attracts him. "Not with my brother, how?" Guo Biao asked there. "Well, Zhang Jia thinks that it is really good. If you follow the above, you can make a lot of money. Unfortunately, we can''t be with them." After seeing this detailed matter, I said with emotion. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 55： Speaking of busy is busy (second correction 2) The people who came to me from the melons came to the best room in Linshui. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who are waiting for their stomachs, said: Xiaogongzi. Little lady, they have to go to the details and have not signed the documents. "Oh, okay, then you will ask the cooperation between Dingping and see what they say." Zhang Xiaobao gave a disappointment. Waiting for people to go out, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed at the same time. "It seems that they really intend to be hostile to us. Is it not good to work together to make a sale? If you want to calculate each other, if you do, then play with them." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the busy people below, and said a little helplessly, he felt that he would change to him. He would consider the cooperation. Doing business is not just asking for a fortune. In this part, he lost some other places to make up. It is the best policy to turn the enemy of competition into a partner of cooperation. Wang Hao dug a spoon in the bowl of shaved ice and put it in his mouth. He said, "No matter who they are, let them just toss, not the shortcomings. Let Li find a way to see the boat on the Yellow River. Can you contact me, after all, I have to go from there to the sea? "It can only be like this." Zhang Bubao left the window and went to the side of Wang Hao. He also took a bite, and the cool Jiang Liang entered his stomach. Make him feel better. The boat dealers in the other room are still there to look at the information, anyone who knows the word. After reading it, I was as surprised as Mifan. This plan is really good. One by one. There, he said that he wanted to build a big ship, and then he earned money in the past. Only Mifan was there to drink sour plum soup. It is because of the detailed plan that it is done well. Only then made him more worried. This time, whoever can win, but I dont know, look at those excited people. He really regrets it. Why is this? I knew that I would not work with these people at the beginning. It is. Obedience is obedient, but when it''s critical, it doesn''t work hard, and if you work with smart people. At least you can come up with ideas. "Not with my brother, let''s arrange the thing that blocks the river. The detailed plan is getting it. You don''t have to talk to them more. Guo Bing came up at this time and said to Mi Fan, watching his red face full of excitement. Mifan sighed in his heart and nodded. "Okay, this is arranged, and the three big ships are sent. The boatman knows how to do it." As soon as he said this, the sound of knocking on the door came from outside, and the man was advanced, followed by the Zhang family who had just left. "You, don''t know what to look for?" "I am watching, and when we finish watching, we will find you naturally." A businessman said there. "Alright, I don''t know what else you think? It''s the big ship and the boat that deliver each other." Zhang asked again. "This" does not seem to be necessary. There are not many big ships in our place. If we divide them out, it will not be enough. If you are too busy, you can do it yourself. Another businessman went on. The people who came from Zhangs family didnt care about whether they agreed or not. They just wanted to know. After listening to the two people, they nodded and said, In this case, I will go back first, and everyone is busy. "Xiaogongzi little lady, they do not agree to hand over the goods in Dingping, the reason is that the ship is not enough, afraid of being too busy." Zhang family turned and came to Zhang Xiaobao here. "Well, busy, everyone is busy, hey, go, let''s go to the artificial lake behind. Let''s have a winery and a pig farm. We are busy, we can''t be idle." Zhang Xiaobao heard this and knew that it was time to do it. Just waiting for nothing, strolling. It is not easy for two people to come out once. Wang Hao ate the last piece of shaved ice and stood up and said, "Go, I am going to row, waiting for the lake over the king of medicine, and I will go through the strokes." Two people went out in a row. Zhang Zhong was busy at this time. He recruited another hundred servants and bought some horses. People patrolled back and forth in the county and learned Sanshui County. The river also bought some boats and arranged the servants. He himself ran back and forth several times. "Master, there is no way to go ahead. Under the protection of the guards, Zhang Zhong rides on the horse and is strolling everywhere in the county. At this time there is a mountain, or a group of mountains. The servant said to Zhang Zhong. This servant is the person in the inner courtyard of Zhangjia. The name is different from others. Even if his household registration falls in Zhangjia, he can also be a servant. No one in Huayuan County will pursue this matter. This person was originally Hua In the original county, when he was a child, he followed his father and grandfather to Zhang. He knows more about things here. After all, when I talked about it, I was more intimate with the locals. After inquiring about Huayuan County, I learned that Zhang Zhong was everywhere. Zhang Zhong stopped the horse and looked at the mountain in front of him. He knew it well, and the middle of it was so solemn, asked the next person! Is there a few people from a few? "When you return to the old man, there are two, the village, all said that their village is called Xiangshan Village. When you enter the household registration, there is no way, and you can count as many people and less, and record it as Daxiangshan Village and Xiaoxiangshan Village. People pay taxes instead of paying food, but the fur of animals. Usually they make a living by hunting, selling their prey, and buying some things used in daily life. There are more people in Daxiangshan Village, and there are twenty-five households. One hundred and sixty-six people have fewer people in Xiaoxiangshan Village, and there are twenty-three households and one hundred and forty-three people. The two villages also have contacts, and there are marriages. The servant knew it in great detail, and said things in the mountains, and even the population did not fall. Seeing that the lord likes to listen, he goes on to say: "Master, there is a temple here. The pilgrims who come and go will buy some fruits from the mountains. In the past two years, there has been no one. The people in the temple have become ordinary people, and the incense is also Its broken, and occasionally there will be some people taking things with them. "Yeah!" Zhang Zhong nodded and said: "Since there are still people, you have to look over and say, I am also a county magistrate. See how they live." "Master, there is no road ahead. If you want to go to two villages, you have to walk on the grass, there are beasts in the mountains, and there are still some poisonous insects. It is better to let the people in the village come out and see." The servant worriedly advised, even if he knew it would be useless. Sure enough, Zhang Zhong does not care about these. When he was walking around recently, the doctor at home gave some medicine, and the things that the former hunters had prepared. The snakes were not afraid of anything, and the beasts were even less worried. The guards of the twenty royal palaces were Big worms can also be shot with a smashing arrow. "I still go see it myself and see how they live. Hunting in the mountains is not lacking in meat. Would you like to come?" Zhang Zhong considered the flesh of those beasts. I can eat meat, and the days are better. I know that the servant shook his head and replied: "Master, they should be said to be the most sad people in the county. When the county magistrates were in the past, they sent a lot of things to the county every year. They came to sell the meat. Can only be sold to a family, that is, Jin Lai Lou, or will not accept not to accept. The price given by Jin Lai Lou is not as good as pork. I used to deal with it. I asked in the county. Last year, it was also a double tax. They had enough fur to get enough. Going out at night, the two villages died three people and two people. It is good to be able to eat meat, but people can''t always eat meat. They have to eat some other dishes. They are wild vegetables. They also opened some ground and planted some vegetables in the place next to the village. But they have to wear clothes, they have to eat salt, they have to come out to buy rice noodles, and they have to work for dozens of days every year. They still dont reduce rents, and they dont know how they are now, before the Lord came. They changed things once and never came out again. Zhang Zhong listened quietly, and he became a fist in his hand. He really couldnt think of it. How can the surname of the text be disregarded by the lives and deaths of the people? Even if the family is not getting better, he will not do this for the family. "No, I can''t just forget it. I still have a slap in the face. His surname should be a thousand knives. I will dismount, leaving two. The servant looks at it, and the rest wait for us to eat, with me. Go in, I want to let the people in the two villages know. Changed an official, different from the original." Zhang Zhong was originally a kind of arrogant person who was forgotten and spared. This time, he finally got angry and angered. The county magistrates greed and count the money on the account in the county to make a false account, even if it is necessary to record the people, it is simply a common indignation. When I got off the horse, I took out the realgar and sprinkled it on my body, and took out a small bamboo box. I took some things from it and wiped it on my face. I handed it to the people who wanted to follow the mountain. medicine." A group of people, twenty-seven" began to walk in the mountains, twenty guards and six servants, plus Zhang Zhong himself, the dish faintly can see where someone has passed, all the way to see forward. The sunlight on the head was blocked by the leaves. It was not so dry, but the heat in the woods was not good enough to make people sultry and sweaty. Wet the clothes from the inside out. Zhang Zhongs body wear is more uncomfortable. The light green clothes have turned into dark green. I dont know if I came to the official of the six products. The goldfish bag that fell under the waist also made Zhang Zhongyus hand. This can''t be lost. Anything else can be said. This is something that shows identity. Don''t look at the seven-product officer, there is still a goldfish bag, which is the extra benefit of giving something and the identity of the champion. A group of people walked for an hour, and the servant wiped the sweat on his face and said to Zhang Zhong: "Master, you can go to the place without a quarter of an hour, there is a river, the river is cool." How about the aftermath, please log in... murder, chapter more, support line 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 56： Buy a bear paw in the mountain village (third correction three) Not only continue to move forward. Network etn. Sure enough, it didn''t take much of the time. A village in the north of the public is in front of his eyes, not his imaginary smoke, chickens and dogs look like each other, children play. There are some places outside the village. There are cucumbers and eggplants on them. The eggplants have not yet grown. The cucumbers are hanging alone and the fence is made of thick wood. There are some sandstones on the road, and there are wildflowers and weeds on the side. A river flows through the back of the village. The houses in the village are adobe adobe. There are still some grasses growing out. No children are playing outside. The dog barking is not lacking. Poultry and livestock are not seen. There was no smoke in the white smoke, and it is now noon. "They don''t eat at noon?" Zhang Zhong asked the servant in the inner court. The servant is also wondering, where did people go? Shaking his head blankly, "Master. I don''t know, is it better to go in and see?" "Or wait, these people come over. If there are people in the village, they should look at it. Now they are not seen alone. Maybe they are going out. The people in a village are all gone. What is it?" Zhang Zhong took out the small telescope from Zhang Xiaobao and looked at the village. From time to time, he adjusted the distance between the two lenses of the telescope. The servant looked enviously at Zhang Zhongs hand. He used it once and was very easy to use. He could go to the distance that he could not see. He thought about it: "No, wait, this is what you hold, and when you see someone, you say, the beast is also like Zhang Zhong, handing the telescope to the servant, looking for a place to sit down by the road, taking a water from his backpack. The bag was drunk. He now also learns the practice of his son and daughter-in-law. When he goes out, he gives back a specially made bag. No one in the county will say that he is not repairing. It is very convenient to have some things that can be used at any time. Latest chapter haoshuk The servant excitedly picked up the telescope. In the eyes of other people who are envious of envy, they look around, and they are not unassuming, not talking much, watching themselves, and some places are blown by the wind. Also staring at it for a while. A group of people waited for half an hour, and finally, the servant holding the telescope shouted excitedly. "Master, someone, I saw people. A large group, there are still a few carrying things." He shouted. Zhang Zhong stood up and took the telescope and looked in the direction of the northeast to see the men, women and children there, laughing. Speaking of coming here, there are two places in the crowd that are different from other places. There are several strong people with wooden scorpions on their shoulders. From the gaps exposed by the crowd, Zhang Zhong finally knew what the lift was, and it turned out to be two bears. It seems that someone has hunted the bear. The people in the entire village have been together. Waiting for a little closer, the look is even more real, the two bears look like they are not covered with wounds, and they do not know how the people in the village are hunting. After a certain distance, the people in the village also showed Zhang Zhong and his party, and the body shape stopped with the mess. I dont dare to come back again. "The past two people, tell them who I am." Zhang Zhongyi saw the villagers dare not come back, and told the people around him. The servant of the inner court rushed to the person behind him. When he ran to the place, the person he greeted did not dare to neglect. He knew that he could not compare with the same magistrate. People are the inner court of Zhuangzi, but he always has to show some performance. The two men rushed to the front of the villagers one by one. "Don''t worry, let''s go back to the village. We are the servants of the county. Look, look at our clothes. The servants of the inner court said to the villagers in front of them that the villagers did not show their happiness because of their arrival. Instead, they watched them with vigilance. The older people said that they did not say that the little ones could ignore them. (network e A little boy, who is about nine years old, shouted at them: "Do you know that we have hunt two bears, and you will come over again?" Two battles. Especially that will follow up in the future. He remembered the old things. His face changed, and he also came to bully the people in the village. At the beginning, the village had just hunted a fox, and he helped Wenxian to rob the fox. Today, people just got back two bears. Suddenly the person in the door came again, and whoever changed it would be the first to think of it. Is it time to grab something again? There were many things in the inner court''s servitude, and quickly said: "Don''t think about it, the county magistrate in Huayuan County changed. The original surname was caught in the capital, and the surname Xiao was also taken away. The family also copied, the new county magistrate is different from the original, and the people are like children. I heard that there are still two villages here. I walked here on foot and wanted to see how everyone lived. Lets take this new county magistrate, its amazing, and everyone will wait for a good day. Who is the bureau? When the official does not have a good thing, go one, fork to the state two is not to look at the tax for two years, there is no oil and water, and we are here to grab things? The little baby who spoke just said another. The two servants looked at the villagers mistrust. At the same time, he sighed, and the person who is still in the inner court said: "Whether it is true or not, what is the use of you to stop here? If it is not possible, it will not be a village. In the village, lets say, okay?" The villagers think about it too. If they stop here, they will not come over, more than 20 people. Lifting two bears can still be lifted. How can you really come over? Under the greeting of the village, the villagers continued to carry two bears to the village. Waiting for them to arrive at the village. Zhang Zhong also greeted him. He didn''t have any official prestige. He had a smile on his face. He came out from the protection of the guards and said to a villager who was heading: "It''s amazing, you can hunt two bears, one bear." The palm can sell a lot of money." If it wasn''t for the official uniform on his body, the villagers thought it was a errand person who came over, and when the official was able to laugh at the ordinary people. Laughing is still so sincere. Only those servants understand that as long as they don''t make too much things, the county magistrate is very good at talking. If you have time, you can even chat with you, but as long as you do something you should not do, such as bullying the people when you go out to fight, At least thirty sticks fell on the body. There are doctors waiting to be there, and the people who want to fight are not afraid. The real 30 sticks fall on the body, and the taste is raised. After the fight, the people who are bullied are still in front of the people. If it is the second time, then directly hit a hundred sticks. Then I drove away, no need to fight, and no one has committed a second time, and I have not committed it for the first time. After a hundred sticks are finished, people will die. The villagers didn''t know this. They looked at Zhang Zhong''s smile and felt very comfortable. The village is not like other places. It is the old man. The village here is a 24 or 5 year old. He stood up and said, "You are new. The county magistrate?" "Yes, it is new. You two bears are not sold to the county, they are sold to Jinlailou. Now the Jinlailou is not the original relative of the surname, it is opened by my family. Absolutely fair, even more can give, after all, my family has more restaurants, sent to Beijing to sell can make more money." While Zhang Zhong was talking, he opened the backpack and took the candy from the inside and handed it to the little baby next to him. The candy is for himself. When I met no food, I had two pieces of sugar and I could top it. The babys eyes were staring at the candy, but he didnt dare to pick it up. Zhang Zhong pulled the hand of the little baby and stuffed the sugar into it. "Hold, everyone rest assured, I will not want everyone''s things. I am different from the Wen County magistrate. My family has money. I don''t dare to say tens of thousands." You dont have to worry about living money enough to get it out. How much can you bear for these two bears? "My grandfather is the owner of Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County. It is not rare for you to have this thing. There are hundreds of restaurants in the restaurant." The servant of the inner court at this time helped to say, Zhang Zhong turned his head and sat nodly with satisfaction. Some of the villagers who have changed things have heard of Zhangjiazhuangzi. They came back and said to the villagers. At this time, the villagers heard that the new county magistrate was the owner of Zhangjia, and finally they were not worried. The little baby who took the sugar stuffed the sugar into his mouth, and the child said unscrupulously: "Are you giving something to your family''s house? Also, give the house a big house?" Don''t talk nonsense. "The parents from the same side said at the same time. Zhang Zhong did not care. Nod. Said to the little baby: "That is not white. The Zhuang household has done a lot of things for the main family. If you don''t give it, you can''t say it. Tell the uncle, how old?" "Into" is eight years old. The little baby was told by his parents, and the courage also said with change. "I am not big at the age of eight. I can go to the school to study. I will give you a school here later. I will find someone from outside to teach you. Just two of them are in charge." Zhang Zhong thought of his son''s plan. "I am going to get a person who can''t be tested here. I believe that people who come here will not eat too much bitterness, and the villagers can take good care of them." At this time, the village is now showing the difference between the new magistrates and saying: "Adult, is that still collecting taxes this year?" "Tax collection? Have you already finished this year? You will not accept it, and you will receive it next year. It is not much use for the two bears to eat yourself, and send gold to the building, one hundred." Zhang Zhong looked at the two bears again and said to the village, actually he wanted to eat. Zhang Bao not only mentioned the bear''s paw, but unfortunately others did not make it in the early stage. The taste is much worse. The two bears are the two right forefoot. Although the solar terms are not so good, it is not bad. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 57： Linkage meter The fifty-seventh chapter of the serial meter The flow of water, the flow of water. At the end of the battle, the fish swims with the water. Near Neizhou, Far Neizhou. The flag is full of wind and the weather is full of joys and sorrows. Li Wei was sitting in the study room of the state government. The voice of the singer came out from his mouth. The person who did not know thought it was a book. In fact, he read the letter and Zhang Xiaobao wrote to him. Next to there is a squatting there to help pour some water, research ink, flip through the book or something, then do not move, just waiting for the waiting of the Lord. Li Wei read the letter from the beginning to the end and asked in front of him: "You said that this is the Lord''s mad, is the person who drowns in the boat crazy?" "Of course, the people of the boat are crazy, how can they go to provoke Zhangs home, and Zhangs means of dealing with the enemy, its endless, its calculated from the beginning, until its got sick, its going to stop. They are all working with Zhang, and they dare to pick things up, not what they are crazy." I look very familiar with Li Wei and I am not afraid to say it. When Li Yi reached out, he gave it to his arms and said with a smirk: "Or my little Qingqing knows, come, let the monk teach him well." I just laughed, I was not afraid at all, but I was tired of Li Weis arms and said: When the nephew is necrotic, I know that Im bullying Qingqing, and Qing Qing has to rely on the waiter. Li Yan let go of his hand, and the helpless expression appeared on his face. "I don''t have to follow me. I can''t do anything. When I go to Zhangjia to find a prescription, I will grow up and pick you up." "Tang Qingqing can wait for the grandfather, and the grandfather must grow up earlier." He said there. "Okay, isn''t it bullying me? It''s smaller than me, Xiaobao and Hey, two people are also anxious, hahahaha, talk about whether I should do what they say, this idea also Its too short to be a bit. If a person is not good, they will be taken home. Its true that Zhangs hands are moving. Li Wei has no way to do this. He usually understands things, even if he wants to take advantage of it, can he take advantage of it? I can only have a stomach fire, but fortunately there are still two people. What is the name of the childhood friend? When I find Xiaobao to go to the place where the bar is barn. Yan Qingqing also heard about what Li Wei had just read. He also thought that Zhangs shot was not normal, but he did not feel that something was wrong. Now when he asked the grandfather, he said: "Nature should follow Zhangs account. Zhang Jiake gave them two chances in a row. They disagreed, and they were far worse than the grandfather. Zhangs family is like this, good deeds, bad deeds. "" "You said that the waiter was afraid of it when he was afraid of it. Yes, I am afraid, I am afraid that Zhangs means of dying is also afraid of me. People, knowing that they can avoid danger. You don''t know now, you wait for me to be bigger." Li Wei thought that when he almost provoked Zhangs revenge, he was also filled with emotions. The bridge is really like other peoples sayings. Its not a normal bridge. Its a bridge, a paradise, a hell, a retreat, and its a The benefits of one after another were sent, others entered, one after another, the plan was down, the stunned people were dizzy, and the shackles were broken. Why can''t people in Surabaya think about it? It''s not easy to find death. It''s not easy to tie a big stone to your feet. It''s easy to jump from your own boat. Why bother with your family? "Little waiter, if you can''t bear it, it''s better to follow the plan of the second set of the land that Zhang Jiana said. It is only forced to die." Yan Qingqing saw the little hesitant face of the little waiter. Li Wei knows the second set of plans, forcing the ship''s people to withdraw from the industry, and the third set, forcing them to cooperate. The three strategies are left to their own choice, but they have no choice, their identity is there, drowning. The person in the boat knows his relationship with Zhang, and dares to do so. He clearly does not put his waiter in his eyes. You can only choose the first set, connect hands-on, and don''t give the boat owner any chance to get them in one go. Therefore, Li Wei pointed his hand on the first set. At first glance, he said, "That''s the way to do it. Even if you use it, you will cross the sea, the serial meter, the middle of nothing, the desire to squat, the thief, the king, and the middle. The most crucial thing to do is to go too far." "Hey, let''s just slap it. If you don''t hate it, they don''t know how powerful I am." Li Wei also knows what the result of this first set is. He also uses this to let other people don''t care about him. People know about it. "Go and call people, I have to tell you a little bit." Li Wei made up his mind and threw away the other two plans and said something to him. "Let''s scull, the boat retreats, the boat pushes the waves, the water reflects the beautiful white clouds, surrounded by green trees... grass~!" "Zhang Xiaobao, can you not tamper with it? People''s lyrics have rhyme, quick strokes. When I got on the boat, I said that I was very good at boating. I can''t do it now." When Zhang Xiaobao was singing on Xingtou, Wang Hao interrupted the song behind him without any emotion, pointing to the two oars to make Zhang Xiaobao draw. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the two oars that were not fixed on the ship''s side. It was really no move. I could only hold one of them. I dipped a left stroke and a right stroke. It is impossible to draw the double paddle at the same time. When he first came, he and Wang Hao had a paddle at the same time. At the same time, when he was planning, he said how powerful the boat was. Before he talked, Wang Hao listened and immediately threw the paddle on the boat. Let him come. Zhang Xiaobao made a few strokes and stopped. He said to Wang Hao: "Comrade Wang Hao, you just didn''t understand it. I said that boating is not like this." "Is it a goose boat, the kind of foot? I am also planning." Wang Hao looked at the water around him, and his face was a look of enjoyment. Zhang Xiaobao thought about what the goose boat was like. He nodded. "That is really simple. What do we eat at night? I didn''t bring the fishing gear over, or I can catch the fish and go back to eat." "Go to the pig farm at night to see if there are any pigs that can be killed. I want to eat blood sausages, Xiaobao. Which plan do you choose for Li Wei?" Wang slammed what he had eaten and asked about what happened to Li Wei. Zhang Xiaobao has long said that "it is the first one. Li Weis character determines that he will choose the first one." "If he didn''t choose the first one, what about the other two?" Wang asked again. "That is what I said wrong, no big deal." "boating." "Master, it is better to drink the tea that we bring." In the village of Daxiangshan, Zhang Zhong went to the village of the village, sitting in the tea that was sipped and sent, and there was a lot of things added, not comparable to himself. Home tea. The servant looked around and whispered to Zhang Zhongs ear. Zhang Zhong took a sip and bit a **** piece. He chewed it twice. "No, it used to be the same before. You can drink it before, you can drink it now. You can''t say that it is better, forget it." "What the lord said is that you can''t forget, you have to suffer. Now you have to remember, you have to eat and eat, you can''t throw it." When you see the lord, you can''t continue to take out the tea. You can say that one of the rules of the family is that you can eat expensive when you eat, but you can''t leave it. You can eat the dim sum steamed with honey and eat it all. No one will say anything about you, what you eat and what you have made with wild vegetables, you can''t do it. Zhang Zhong has always been very satisfied with this servant. Now it is also "well, remember, there are many people who can''t eat rice. If you are not hungry, you don''t know how to cherish food. You can go out and spend money to buy it. There is no management." "Master, how can I go out and spend money to buy it? The food of the Zhang family is better than that of the restaurant." Yan Yu said with a smile. The village is staying with him and drinking tea. He also knows that the tea in the village is not good. I didn''t expect the new county magistrate to care. The **** is usually thrown away, and the county magistrate actually ate it. When he saw this, he was relieved that the two bears had been sent to the Jinlailou Restaurant. Even if they didnt give money, they would not dare to leave the county magistrate, unless they were prepared to rebel, more than 100 people could rebel? At this point, I saw that the new county magistrate has always been so amiable. When I think about what the people who came out came back, I believed in the heart. "Hong Cunzheng, I lived here this evening. When I have a candidate to eat, I will see how the people in the village have lived. If it is good, I will go back tomorrow morning. If it is not good, I will have to be tomorrow. Look here, help to think of ways. When I came, I saw it. There were no beasts in the mountains nearby, there were rivers, ducks, pigs, live ducks, and some people in the county would buy them. Its the same price as the county, pigs, you can make some sausages. As a bacon, you can also sell some money. Zhang Zhong himself took up the pot and added water to the bowl, and added something to the village. He said with concern. The village did not expect the county magistrate to give the village an idea, excitedly said: "Adult, there will really be people coming in and collect it? It takes a long time to go out, it takes a half hour, the forest is stuffy, and then to the county. It will take a long time to do." "More than half a day, Qinjiazhuangzi of Sanshui County, once and for all, did not think about it all day. Now they have raised some fish and shrimps. If they are big, some people will pass it. Its not good, repair, the county next to me doesnt count, the county magistrate in Huayuan County is the official, what is the official want, isnt it? Zhang Zhongyu said, he really wants to repair the road, the wild game on the mountain, there are some good wood, there is a way to make money, he has no environmental ideas, the emperor encourages people to destroy the forest. ''Pumping'', the village also made a movement that made Zhang Zhong helpless, and squatted there, and said: "Adult, I am waiting for the folks in the village to thank you, you are a good official, you have to live long lives, Adults, there is nothing to eat in the village now, or they will not be so happy to hunt two bears." v3 Chapter 58： Is losing is winning like this The fifty-eighth chapter is to lose is to win in this Zhang Zhong strolled around in the afternoon. The lunch village didn''t eat. He also didn''t eat it. He only ate some beef jerky, fried noodles, etc., and carried it in his own bag. After turning around the village, the villagers also arrested three poisonous snakes and bought them. They said that they went back to eat, but they used them to make medicine. Xiaoxiangshan Village is not far from here, and it will arrive half an hour later. Zhang Zhong decided to go over tomorrow. When he was at night, he was really eating in the village and living in the village. It is a kind of feeling that the villagers can''t say it. Anyway, before eating, they have already selected 30 people and stayed outside at night. Zhang Zhong did not specify which one had eaten in the past, and the people in the village were not well arranged. They could only make the best things in the house into meals. When I was eating, Zhang Zhong randomly chose one. When I went in, I saw four dishes, one fried salted rabbit meat, one fried salted venison, one steamed fish, and one egg cake. It is to break the egg and put it in the oil. The ordinary people count a dish. In addition to four dishes, there is also a soup, a courtesy thing, can not drink or drink, made with small fish, with a layer of oil on top, and some green onion. The rice is two rice, and the rice and the millet are put together and boiled. Zhang Zhong looked at the dish and nodded slightly. He already understood that there was really nothing to eat in the village. The two fried dishes of bacon were prepared for emergency use, and the quiche was definitely not poultry, but The eggs of the pheasant mallard, where the color of the place is different from the others. Zhang Zhong clipped it with chopsticks and said after the taste: "Is it salty and fried? Isn''t the rice in the house gone?" Does the adult think that the food is not good? The male owner asked with some concern that the child and the woman had already arrived in the next room and they were not eligible to come to eat. "Well, how can it be bad? How can it be bad to dump all the dishes made? I will not give money for this meal today, I will invite you to eat tomorrow." Zhang Zhong originally intended to give money. After all, the people are not easy. If you eat someone, you may have to use the savings for the first half of the month. When you really eat it, you decide not to give money. You cant solve it. Things, tomorrow, people will go back and give food and salt to the city. Don''t look at two dishes that have been marinated, but the taste of the egg is very light. It seems that there is no salt in the village, and their salt is basically used to pickle things. The man of this family didn''t know what to pick up. He could only accompany him. Zhang Zhong was not polite. He let go of his stomach and eat it. Only two guards were still guarding. Others went to other villagers'' homes to eat. . Everyone eats this meal well, but it makes the villagers'' homes less of a lot of emergency things. That night, Zhang Zhong lived in the village of the village, there was no ice basin, and the mountain was stuffy. Fortunately, Zhang Zhong took the medicine for mosquito repellent. When he slept at night, he only heard the snoring of mosquitoes and was not shackled. When I got up early the next morning, I told people to go back and pull some food and salt. When I arrived at the village, I would give it to the people in the village. I couldnt care about the pay and return at this moment. Let the villagers have the food to eat first. How, then go back and ask your son, the son is not only able to make big money, but also help some people earn a little money. Zhang Zhong watched a few people leave, and was prepared to continue to the next place, Xiaoxiangshan Village. For this reason, he also found two guides from Daxiangshan Village. Mi Fan and Guo Bing and others also ushered in a new day of pilgrimage. After they had sent people to arrange it yesterday, they were ready to go back today and had breakfast. Before leaving, they did not forget to let the buddy come over and talk about cooperation. People are looking for it. "You, but are you ready to sign a deed?" Zhangs person asked when he came over. "No, there are still some shortcomings in this detail. So, after a few days, you will think about the missing place and find us." A businessman did not need to take the lead in this time, he said directly. The Zhang family smiled and asked: "I don''t know which place is not good? Let''s ponder it." "This...the place that can''t be done, we can''t easily point out it. After all, it''s your idea of ??Zhangjiaxiang. We are the party that provides the ship. We can''t let us find a way. You can take a good look and give it to you." When the merchant said that he felt shameless, he handed back the details of the paper that was sent yesterday, including the unsigned documents. The Zhang family did not show the slight dissatisfaction, but it was still the smile. "Let''s think about it and say goodbye." Looking at Zhang''s family so happy, Mi Fan grabbed his chest again, his special feeling appeared again, so that he couldn''t breathe, and there were some flashing dots in front of him. "Not with my brother, what happened to you?" Guo''s knife next to him found that Mifan was wrong and asked with concern. Mifan shook his head. "Nothing, just swallowed it. I am talking about something now. I know that some of us have relationships with other shipping companies, but don''t say anything about this shipping, especially the details, otherwise." It will hurt others, and when this matter passes, we really have to go to sea, and we have to re-determine." Everyone promised that Mifan had no time to tell which one was true and which one was false. He felt that the anxiety in his heart should come from this plan. After saying that you are not following this plan, the feeling of being uncomfortable has not disappeared. "Not with my brother, according to the time we arranged, can we have a boat to stop there after three days?" The first person who left the water, the Guo people standing on the boat can be described as arrogant, it seems that the world is doing everything. In his mastery, he asked Mifan, who was still uncomfortable. Mi Fanqiang spirited "Well, three days later, one day is to let people send news, two days boat can go to Dingping, Qianyuan brother, you said that we are too much to do so, if you want to directly deal with Zhangjia Then, there is no need to lie to their shipping plan first. That Zhang Zhongyi has become a bigger official one day. Are we still okay?" Mi Fan has always been uncomfortable to find reasons for himself. Since it is not the plan, it should be something else. Think about Zhangs situation. Only Zhang Zhong is the most threatening to them. Guo Blade smiled disdainfully. "Not with your brother, you just want to think more. A county magistrate wants to be a big official. How long is it? At that time, we can make money on the sea, and he will do it." Three-product officials, then we can also go to the slain equals, there is nothing that can''t be done with money." "Oh, yes, with the sea, you can get in touch with even more powerful people. It''s not good. Contact a few princes." Mifan is trying to find reasons for himself, a reason to make himself feel at ease, but this is still uncomfortable, and he has not alleviated it. In Zhangzhou Prefecture, a fleet of six ships on the riverside, in the direction of Maling Water, left the dock. This is the big ship that was bought from other places last night, six ships, sharing nearly 20,000. Two. Someone on the boat carried some heavy things. The people on the dock didn''t know what it was, and the boatmen and the people on the boat were also born. Six ships are going against the water. All the way to the front, as long as it is enough for Dingping County, along the biggest river, you can reach Maling Water. The people on the boat seem to be nervous, excited and not talking. . The speed of the ship is not fast. According to this speed, it takes one and a half days to reach Dingping County. Two days later, Zhang Zhong came out of the mountains, bought a lot of fur in the two villages, and some pickled meat. He also sent many food and salt to the two villages, as well as cloth and even They also secretly sent them 12 military bows. This thing can''t be found by others, he can. When the people in the two villages saw the food, they completely believed that the new county magistrate was a good county magistrate. These foods were enough for them to eat for half a month. They were all good white noodles and rice. The salt was divided into coarse salt and fine. Salt, thick nature is used to pickle things, and it is usually eaten at home. They got these things without any effort. They repeatedly said that they gave the things in their homes to the magistrates. The county magistrate agreed. After they left, they discovered that they were in the house where the magistrates lived. Put some money, just the value of the things they took out. Some people cried on the spot. What is the official''s official, Zhang Xianling is always a smile when talking to people, never picky when eating and drinking, and send all kinds of things to the village. Hongcun is knowing that he can''t catch up with the county magistrate. This time, he sent a few people. He can find out from the actions of speaking and going out. It is all kind of powerful hunter. There are people who lead the way. They will go very fast, they are still the inner courtyard of Zhangjia. "The county magistrate is not allowed, you remember, in the future, go to the county town to turn around, next year''s fur, also have to be prepared soon, adults are not difficult for us, we can not make adults difficult to do, selling bears are here, Who is going to hunt, divide it, remember to be good for adults." Hongcun said loudly to the people gathered in the village. The villagers slammed their heads, and they also understood the reason. This time, the whites took the things of the county magistrate, and they must find a way to repay them later. At the same time, there are three large ships on the Qinshui River heading for the place in Dingping County, and there is another hour to get to the place. In the upper reaches of them, the same large ship in the river of Maling Water, turned directly in the river, turned over and headed toward Dingping County, which was just passing by. It is estimated that it will arrive in one and a half hours when it is downstream. A boat carrying people passed by the flat, and the boat was very slow. It was this speed when it came out from the Xiaoluo Water Terminal. The people on board were sitting at the bow and drinking at this time, and bursting with laughter from time to time. In the lake of Ronaldinho, Zhang Xiaobao swayed the fixed scull boat and said to Wang Hao, who was sitting there eating snacks: "I just arranged a thing, I found a new job for me, work hard. Life, arrange work for people in the mountains. What is this called?" "I know that you are not too far away. It will take a long time to get in from the outside." Wang Hao put a big mountain check on Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth and said easily, Zhang Xiaobao''s sore face wrinkled the whole face. together. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 59： Initial conviction for the enemy (first correction one) No one in the rivers and rivers will go to deliberately notice that this ship has just arrived at the place where the two streams of water in Dingping County meet. The people who lined up in a row on a ship as required also shouted that the ship was broken. It is a messy look of each other. The boat that was coming from the Luoshui River was immediately taken in the direction of the rapid flow that was blocked. Fortunately, the people on the boat reacted quickly and continuously to the boat and swayed toward the downstream of the Lishui River. I have been rushed out for a hundred and ten, so I leaned on the side and looked at the big ship in the distance. When the boat in the back saw this situation, they stopped and no longer dared to go there. There was a boat that was also stopped. The people were drinking at the bow and seeing the decimals like the leaves. The poisonous people were all haha. Laughing. Only Mivan, who was sitting there and didn''t eat a dish, was pale when he was washed away. He felt that he couldn''t see anything in front of him for a while before he recovered. He wants to drink some wine and pressure, but now his own hand shakes, can''t go to the glass, can only sit there and breathe hard. You are not comfortable with your brother and you are uncomfortable." Guo Blade asked Mifan''s face to ask with concern. It was like this from the beginning. Mifan shook his head slightly. He actually wanted to persuade the ship''s people to give up the plan. He has never felt like this before. Its terrible, I dont know what will happen. But he also knows that people who say that they are not using the boat will not listen to him, even if this person is very obedient. Waiting for the boat in the past, I already know the situation in the past. I cursed it. A ship is bad. Why is it bad? Its bad. Its still bad. Look at the flag on the ship. The boat on the boat is smart. People immediately guessed that this was a ship owner who deliberately made a bad. Guo Bing, this person listens to the snoring of others. I dont think that I cant go through it. One of the people on the boat didn''t know how tired and squatting, especially those who shipped seasonal vegetables and fruits, could rot some things every time they were delayed. But they have no way to wait for a ship to leave quickly. Those who are courageous and think that their technical skills are still trying to move forward are all rushed to the downstream and leaned down to the shore. Half an hour passed by a big ship that looked like nothing and stopped there. The boat that could have passed here also stopped. The boat on the Luoshui River is also waiting for the big ship. go away. Hahahaha" looked at the anxious appearance of the man on the boat stopped by Ronaldinho. The boatman once again laughed. Mifan was more annoyed when he listened to his heart. When a man cursed this person and laughed, the flag of the person who had just appeared six upstream ships from the upstream place and immediately went to the back of the big ship was immediately replaced with the flag of the drowning ship. The boat that stayed in the cargo at this time thought that a ship that had been stopped before was really bad. The ship behind it came to help, otherwise it would not be so close. The merchants on the side of Kumifan were wondering behind. Where did the six ships come from? Just when everyone is thinking with their own minds. The six ships have docked there as they were in front of the ship and boarded the springboards with each other while also pulling the ropes from the ship on the outermost ship of a ship. When the ship was still awkward, the ship and the six ships were all connected by twenty or so thick chains. You are this. "A man on board can''t figure out what''s going on. A boatman pulls a person who still has a nail chain there. The man looked up and impatiently came to listen to the command line. You are responsible for blocking the water for a while and someone will tell you what to do next. The man who has been talking has already nailed some of the places that need to be nailed in front of him and turned back. The other people who came over are also like a boat. The people watching the flag look at the clothes worn by this individual. Its not good to block the boat. Waiting for the people on the six ships to move back. I saw that this boat was put down from the boat. The people on the big boat jumped over the boat. By the impact of the water flow, the blink of an eye disappears downstream When the last boat could not be seen. The six large ships have emerged with smoke and smoke. The people who have just left the ship for a long time have seen the fire on the six ships. Quickly cut the chain. The person in charge of the first ship saw this situation. Immediately reacted and shouted at the boatman. The boatman immediately went to find the tool but did not wait for him to find the tool to blast the ship closest to them. The fire rain fell from the sky and inevitably fell on other ships. When the fire was still mixed with oil on the deck, it began to burn. The wind on the river was originally the same. The fire was screaming and the nearest ship was ignited. The six ships connected together sounded the explosion. The boatman on the ship no longer chopped. What chains are so good that they are jumping from the boat. Going downstream by the water. The water quality of the boatman is indeed not bad. After the water, there is no stupid shouting for a life-saving, sighing for a while and then rushing for a distance. Looking back and forth in horror, I saw that the ship there had never saved a ship. The people on the boat jumped all over and watched the fire being swallowed up, but there was no way. The man on the boat waiting to pass by was stupid. Mi brother, this person is also stupid. Its too fast. Six ships have stopped from the arrival and then caught fire for a quarter of an hour. Now Im looking for someone on the ship that has disappeared. How come there is what is going on. I dont know the only thing I know is that the ship burned six ships and burned a ship. Why is it that the ship where the ship came from is the flag of our ship?" Guo Guo, the **** of the gods, first reacted and watched the burning ship shouting loudly. Other businessmen also want to understand and follow them and shout them. They reveal their identity. The boat around me has just cursed people. There is no exact goal. Now I have found the target. They are the people who are the ship. Just like the ship explosion just now, the people of the ship exploded. The people of this ship started to pick up and blocked their boats by boat to keep them from leaving. I have smashed each other for a time when the ship on the other side has been completely burned and wants to save. It is possible that it will sink again after a while. At this time, from the downstream place, I came to the servitude of the government in the bow of the Clipper. There is also a part of the soldiers who came to control the people on the boat. Mi Fan and others are also being taken care of by several people. If you dont let go, you dont have to ask, so when you wait for the sky to get darker, the ship will burn almost the same. In addition to entering the water, you can leave the rest of the place not to become charcoal or to become gray. . The servants and soldiers in Fuchu did not idle the fleet and pulled up from time to time to retrieve a piece of tea with rice noodles. There are also salt in the barrel. In the waiting for everyone waiting for this, the servants and the soldiers began to ask who was on the ship and why did you take a salt tea and some people went to the place where there was still fire. Pushing the firewood board away, just waiting for the net to be lifted up, there is still a weapon on it. This kind of thing is not difficult to ask the boatman of the boat. At the same time, he got the boat of the drowning ship. Someone immediately found Mifan and others. Asked why there is such an important thing on the ship and even a weapon." This official is not on board. It should be that the goods that were pulled on the six ships later did not have any relationship with you. How could our ship possibly catch fire when it was loaded with weapons?" A merchant from a shipping company explained the truth to the person who asked the question. But we just asked the six ships that were later hitting your flag. If its not your ships trip, why would you stop there and you dont know which ship you are fishing on. This person asked again. The businessman can only continue to explain the official. Where do we know why they are holding our flag? Why did we stop there? One of our ships was broken, so we stopped. Oh, you dont know, that is, if you dont know, then how can you let their people go to your ship and ask someone else? They said that they saw the people on the six ships on the ship that had been parked here. Your ship was really broken. You dont have to call a few boatmen to say that it seems that you are not the same. This person once again asked exactly what was difficult for others to say. This is this. I suspect that you are fighting the enemy. Waiting for the people in the government to talk about it, now one is not allowed to leave or kill." Killing" When the man shouted the killing, the other servants and the soldiers also shouted at the same time. When I am finished, I know that it is not that simple. The crime of destroying the door through the enemy. "Mirfan finally understood the uncomfortable place from this time. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 60： The person who ran away first sent money (second correction 2) The two people who are surrounded by the squadrons and the scabbards of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons of the squadrons. Its not that a ship is blocking a place. How do you relate to the collusion of foreign enemies? Who knows which six ships are? Coming One by one, they began to shout, and they were not used to this kind of grievance. How can you not do this with your brother? Think about it. We obviously didn''t do that. "A businessman suddenly saw the rice-faced Mifan sitting there in the past when he was looking for nowhere to let him think about it." Others heard his voice and put the last hope on Mi Fan''s body. Mi Fan has no idea how to talk at this time. Since he was uncomfortable, people who have always been on time to ship to give up the plan to deal with Zhangs family have twice even raised the results. People who have felt that they are powerful enough have not heard of it. Come here and use what is going on in a matter. Arranging people to go to the river to confuse the details of the sea, but also let the ship block people for the first time when they didnt take care of them. In the past, they both showed good people. This is angry. Zhangjiazhuangzi really walked like a thunder. The wrath is going to destroy the door. At this time, Guo''s blade was also anxious to push the Mifan who said nothing and did not say anything. You have come up with an idea. Usually, when we listen to you, why dont you say anything?" What do you say, what do you want me to tell you when you let go? Which one of you listened to the river and made people robbery, thinking that Zhang did not know what to take with Zhangs shipping. When people were bullied, they started to do it. If you want to take the idea, you have a way to tell the people who are begging to tell us that we are willing to admit that we are willing to pay for Zhang Jiayi, a specialist in shipbuilding, to talk about it and save one life. If you don''t say that you are late, when you are doing things, you will always leave a line. Even if you are in the end, you can''t kill you if you take a soft home. As long as you don''t directly deal with Zhang''s family, you can discuss everything. Mifan was also angry and patted the table and stood up and shouted twice. He sat back and went there with a very small voice. The people around me also calm down and heard that Mi Fan didnt say that he was looking for a person in the house. Instead, they let them go to the Zhang family and they all felt that Mi Fan was not the original Mifan who became a fool. What is the relationship between the family? Not with your brother, you still have a good rest and let us do it. "A businessman feels that he should not continue to believe that Mi Fan has said a polite way to take out a five hundred yuan of flying money from his sleeves and look at the leader who is watching their army." Come over and go back and be careful to shoot you. "This general will see the individual screaming at his face." The businessman who came over stayed with the smile and didn''t move. Just ask if this thing will hurt us." This can''t talk about how tired or not, as long as you make it clear that the tea salt and the weapons to be shipped to where to get the goods from where you may still escape. The general said seriously. In the minds of businessmen, there is a bitter water. The things they know about weapons are not related to them. But now, no one is willing to believe unless they find the people on the six ships and let them take the initiative to admit it. This method must be useless now. This person can still wait to be caught. I dont know where Im going. Ive handed the money to the merchant. The businessman said that we are serious business people, how can we do that kind of thing? Maybe someone else did me and I was tired of watching you." The generals eyes swept the flying money and the moment they broke up in the hands of the merchants. The merchant said that it was true and false. We dont know if you can ask someone to go and go back soon. Yes, I am going to ask this and go. "Where the merchants don''t understand, they slammed their heads and turned and jumped down the already boarded ship and found a direction and ran away." Other businessmen can see this and they can move their minds one by one to pick up the money and take it out casually. The latent brothers still can''t run away. "Mu Fan once again persuaded Guo Guo as he learned the other people to send money." Guo''s footsteps stopped and looked back to see Mifan saying that Mifan used to be smart. But if someone listens to you today, then it is self-seeking and you want to stay and stay. Throwing this sentence, Guo Bing also handed over the money to the past and also got a chance to leave. Mi Fan didn''t want to do this. Just when he was ready to stand up, he was in the middle of a black chest. He didn''t know that there was one... The second clearing that the shark really left would be worse than it is now. In the usual way, Guo Ye always listened to his words and followed him to do things. He only stayed for a while and did not expect Guo Ye to leave. Almost all of them were running on the shore. Only one person, after leaving, quietly jumped into the water and rushed to the water with the water, and traveled there with the darkness. The generals collected a lot of money and added up to the tens of thousands of people who watched others escape. Every smile and puzzled look at Mifan, who was sitting here and drinking himself, and said that you are right. Don''t want to ask other people about things." I think its a pity that I didnt have the ability to be able to withstand the generals and to drink a glass of wine. "Mirfan clipped the fast-headed beef and bite the garlic and said it while eating." The general was indeed hungry and saw that only the individual sat down and picked up the wine that had been poured by the businessman before the merchant had poured it. He did not let the chopsticks reach out and tear the wings of a roast goose into the mouth and let the oil flow. I used a sleeve on the chin to say that it is no money, nothing to go. Oh, no money, how can I have no money, but I can''t spend a lot of money, there are people, I don''t stupid, you are the one sent by Wangfu Li, who is sent by the waiter. This is called swearing, so when they are arrested, they are not guilty and guilty. What did you sin? The six ships that are ready for the good job are ready to hang our flag. This is called screaming through the sea and taking the bypass and then turning back. Then Zhou Langs fire is burning in a series of six ships, and the things that you discovered are blamed. We are called nothing, but we have changed a little bit and changed our lives. Then, Im going to run all the way. Its that this persons water cant be found. Its not so easy to condemn. After all, the six ships can look up and find out the sisters track. So its scaring us. Can we talk to me about what the next move is? Mifan sat down and didn''t run, but he was more comfortable. He thought about the things before and after. When he was down, the general in front of him said that he had a toast at the same time. The general raised his toast and sighed and looked up and laughed. The rice-dong was really unfortunate and it was a pity. Its a pity that Jiang Ganzhongs calculation of a joint vertical and horizontal is originally a boat that was given to us. Its a slap in the face. Its a temptation to step back and promise that its a big sky, Mimi wants to ask the general, will this person be killed? Mifan is now completely trying to understand why he was so uncomfortable at the beginning. He actually said that it is not a middle school. Zhang may have known that this thing is not working because the connected river is indeed strong. Sale of water. Therefore, Zhangs chances of sending two cooperation together in succession are to compensate for the difference between Zhangjiazhuangzis compensation and the fact that you agree that the compensation will not be the trap. When you can''t think of your own ideas, people can give them an idea. The general showed a smile and helped Mifan to pour the wine. He said that the rice is really different from ordinary people. The little waiter said that he must leave the Midong family to protect him. The person will not be killed. They will be copied and the whole family will be exiled. I believe they can still leave some money and dont have to worry about them. Why" Mifan didn''t understand. This time, the little waiter did not do the people sent by Wang Ye. After careful investigation, the six ships are likely to be detected to scare them and let them recognize that they can not die. I believe they will agree. The general continued to explain that he reached out and grabbed the dish on the plate and ate it in his mouth. Mi Fan did not take into account the generals in front of the hand to grab or use chopsticks to clip his mind to all of this matter. Hearing the general''s words is still unclear. Then you are not afraid that I will tell things out." Who do you want to say, from now on, within half a month, you cant move, you can only stay on this ship, wait for half a month, then the dust settles. You just say if you have the guts of your family. A lot, what should I do if something goes wrong?" When the general said it here, he laughed and listened to Mifans stunned body. The body was not so uncomfortable. This made him understand that he would not have any danger for the time being. He asked me if he asked me to do something. Of course, to do tomorrow, you can see the people who let you do things to drink and not mention the troublesome things. "The general took the wine glass and said with pride. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 61： Dust settles in a lot of mood (third correction three) Two or two days ago, the person who came to Zhuo with the cold was Song Jinggong. Two people were in the cabin for a full time. Then they ate something and turned the boat to the first place where Linshui was. Network etn. Others were arrested after they ran out for a while and waited for them to go back. They had changed to a general who told them that the former general had been arrested and accepted bribes and escaped. It turns out that more evidence is needed. Its simple now. Im not guilty. What are you running? This person is being escorted to the house. Naturally, its impossible to be so clean. For example, the nursing home has this illegal weapon, such as the home collection of other countries. There are also artifacts and rules for building houses. This, etc., was found to be added to the previous crime of collusion and collusion against the enemy. This person was sent to Yishui County in panic. The trick is not fixed or the state is that they are from this county. The suspicion of the first house in Linshui has a secret connection with the first house in Linshui. The interrogation officer was not the original chief Zhao, but the person sent from the state. This is the result of Lis personal consultation with his father. Li asked him to speak only after hearing Lis plan. Nothing to worry about, he has long been watching this drowning boat is not pleasing to the eye. The tax that succumbs to each other in the Lishui River is such an episode. Regardless of the good or bad situation, always look for various reasons to get rid of the drought, let them help the food from the point of transportation and talk about the price, saying that the water is less likely to break the drought. When the price of food rises elsewhere. This does not need to be broken, but also saves the embarrassment of the price increase. What is more important is that Li Xuns father, Wang Ye, feels that this set of plans has been used to show the way of Zhangs family. This time, he taught his son a lot of things and taught himself that sometimes he can let a Showing weakness is also a trap. Tuen Mun, Yishui County began to ask the case. It was really like the general who spoke to Mifan. The first thing that gave the sin was that he could copy the family and then the family. Then the businessman gave a little bit of benefit and gave it to him. Details are changed to exile. (network e I have collected most of the things but have not continued to delve into the business peoples status as a property trader. Its not so high. I dare to say anything to the government. They dont understand this thing. But they did run out and had to recognize the light sin. They only copied the copy of the house and they copied it. They also lived well after the exile. When they were taken to the cell and sent to the capital, they were sent to Beijing by the staff of Guos ship. They regret that they now know the reason for the incident. They are arrested for interrogation because they can finish the first trip out of Linshui. They did not have anything at the first treasurer in the water. I don''t accept the Zhang family. It''s because I have been relying on a waiter. How can I do so? His family''s business is so big that he hasn''t seen anyone saying that he is doing business. The corner of a businessman who was shrunk in the cell was there. It was a good place to have a place to stay away from the toilet. Another businessman next to it is thinking about not complaining. I didnt use Zhangs business. I didnt hang it in the name of the main house. People are not businessmen. Why didnt he see Ma Rong where he ran? He jumped into the water. When we ran forward, I saw him running into the water from the upstream of Luoshui. Who made him watery and bold and looked like he was not caught by his family. It seems that he ran slowly and went back to take the family away. If he is not caught, he is lucky. He has to change his name elsewhere. You dont have to count on buying it elsewhere. If you are exiled, you dont know where to go. (network etn)" The businessman who spoke before knew that many of them had not forgotten to look at others when they fled. Guo Bing is the most embarrassing person in this person. He heard people say that Ma Rong ran over his face and said that he is also the most slick and diving. He doesnt know how to call us. Who knows that he is trading elsewhere to the government to let the government Pack him up. Everyone has shaken their heads. Everyone will do it. It is never possible for other people to know even if they dont know how many people around them. And Mi Fan did not know where to run and said that he would not run with us. Maybe he had long thought of retreating before he should not follow him. At this moment, Guo Bing thought that Mi Fan did not look at Mi Fans figure in a water trick, let alone his family. Others did not agree with him at this time. Everyone understands that there is no such thing as Mifan. They dont have so much money now. Mifan mentioned several times that he should not be right with Zhangs. No one wants to listen. Now everyone can only regret the words of Mifan if they were listening. Where will it look like this. When Guos words were said, I regretted seeing the peoples views. Ive been so stunned that Im so busy that the sharks are best to be exile. So we all go to a place when the capital is over. Let''s do something with us in the day. After he said this, he thought he could get the approval of others. As a result, everyone couldnt say anything, even leaning against the corner of the wall and showing a pair of sleeping. Guo Bing got such a wait-and-see. Its not good to say anything. When he followed Mi Fans thing, this person saw that he was always so respectful. Now hes not screaming at the name of Mifan. Its up to you to take care of the ship after Mifan, but you have to sign the contract first. Just as we said on the boat, you cant beat Zhangs family. Its very easy for me to pick you up. In the pavilion in the lake behind Luoshui, only Song Jinggong and Mi Fans table made of stone is a deed of Song Jinggong waiting for Mi Fan to sign. Mifan calmly took the papers up and swept it from start to finish. When the martial arts were admitted to the imperial examination, they really let our family leave the Zhang family." Naturally, I wont lie to you. Your son is only seven years old this year. Its not enough for him to be able to pass the exam next year. When he gets to the right age, he may not be able to get into it. Not everyone can say that he is like a lord. The first is that the first tribute to the tribute is that it is a state. When you do things for Zhang, you can redeem this sin. After you go back, don''t forget how many skilled craftsmen will send a good one to the little waiter where the dock also has a family member. When Song Jinggong said this, he didn''t need others to teach him. He was a powerful person. It was nothing more than a hard-won person who usually started doing things as long as the money was enough for someone to tell other details. Mifans eyes looked at the instrument and gently pointed it down. He picked up the pen next to the ink and wrote down his name. He pressed it in the box of the ink pad and pressed it to the upper part of the instrument. One copy was sent to Tuen Mun in Yishui County. This time, people who have not painted with their teeth have too many things to let them know. Watching Mifan press the handprint Song Jinggong is also relieved to take out a piece of paper from his arms and say to him that it will take two years to build the ship and then build it. Then you can do it according to what I said above. The details, etc., are also sent to you when you need it. Mi Fan heard that the details of the sea have been taken over and looked at it for a few moments and said that it really is different. This is the last time someone else used it. Whoever uses it, waiting to pay for it, when Zhang Jiazhen is so good to lie, and the boat goods and the big ship back and forth exchanges must also be arranged in Dingping where to build a dock can be a boat or a large ship''s goods placed in the dock of the warehouse and then Then exchange each other. Song Jinggong likes this kind of thing. Maybe he used to be used to it. When Zhang Xiaobao took the shot, he just followed it as if he had followed the shot. It was always so easy and always useful. Mi Fan thought about it. I know how to do it. I dont want to go to the dock dock warehouse, etc. Its not that we dont reach out to the state. This time, we helped a lot of the work to give most of the benefits to the rest of the state to Dingping. Even Luo County has to give a little pass to other places where you cant eat a single food. Just like you guys have given you the opportunity to compensate for the rushing business of the river. Why do you have to get a dead person and live? I dont want to take the initiative to get things done. I dont want to worry about things. You can give a part to the state and how can you nowadays? Things" Song Jinggong has gradually become familiar with Zhangs style of acting. Every time he gives first enough goodwill, this person can treat this as a weakness. If you try to test it, the person who tries to test it will not only get the benefits but will catch it. . Mi Fan also wants to understand that before they can do whatever they want, they will put all their thoughts into making money. They think that as long as they make money, they will grab a certain amount of money. The less they earn, the more they earn. The more they earn, the more successful they are. I know that I have to let go and not stay. "Million wants to open." That''s why we can make more money by making the ship out of the sea. Don''t care about this. The small school in the middle of the water is about to start recruiting people. When Song Jinggong suddenly thought of the school as the main land, Mi Fan said a word. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 62： Just a hook fishing Chapter 62A Hook for Fishing "Xiao Bao, are you still preparing to live in Zhuangzi for two days?" Wang Hao sat in the bow of the boat, clutching the fishing rod in his hand and asking Zhang Xiaobao, who was lying on the deck and basking in the sun. The two people have already returned from Xiaoluo Shui. In fact, they have never been able to play. They have never said that they can put down all the things. When they have fun playing once, they will come out and stroll once, and get a boat to get it. The boat is not too important. If you have money, you can have a boat. It is mainly a person, a very special person, a Mifan who has a natural feeling for danger. If such a person goes out to sea, put him on the boat. He can feel it before he is in danger. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also smashed it once. Zhang Xiaobao put his arm behind his head and basks there. If there is a cloud covering the sun, he will open his eyes and shout. I dont know if I want the cloud to leave, or I like this occasional Cool. After hearing the words that Wang Hao was free to ask, he said after yawning: "I just asked me to help the two villages to think of a way. It is not for me to go back. If there is a way, then I can go everywhere. Its a mess. "Then you think of a solution? I thought about a good idea. You told me why I can''t catch fish. I will tell you my idea." Wang Hao looks good, and there is a fishing rod swaying to Zhang Xiaobao. "The hook you selected is too thin. Only the chopsticks are thick. Of course, you can''t catch it. When you wait for Zhuangzi, let''s make a hook with a maximum diameter of 10 cm. When you want to fish, how can you catch it? Even if the fish don''t eat bait, You can use the hook to stun the fish. The hook you use is ready to be sent to Wangjing City. It is used for fishing in the Yellow River. It is not used for fishing in this small river." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t know that Wang Hao is an estimate. Or I really don''t understand. When I live in the wild, can I use such a thick hook to catch fish in the river? Wang Hao took the hook back and gently touched it in his hand and said: "Actually, my method is very simple, that is, the wisher is hooked and a bit immoral. There was a temple on the other side. Now I wont let it go. Lets get something else out, like a fox, for example, a fish, first find some nursery to burn incense, and they use the money to pay for it. Road construction, has been repaired to the middle of the two villages. Then I will vigorously publicize and say how effective the place is. Others have burned incense at least to have fragrance. You also know the situation in that place. The woods are boring and hot, and the tide is screaming. Some people have bad incense. It will be wet. Let''s let the people in the two villages sell these things in the village. They went and found that the things they brought were unusable. They naturally wanted to buy them. They were slightly more expensive. They were willing to do so. People who have no money have passed, and it is a bit bad. Wang Hao spoke and shook the hook into the river. Even the bait did not hang. Looking at the clouds in the sky, I dont know whether the idea is good or bad. "So you said that the hook is specially for fishing? The idea is good, but it is also what you said. Some people who have no money are willing to join in the fun. We cant say that their poor people must have hateful places. If I am a county magistrate, it is his responsibility to open up the people and wisdom. We can change the method, it can also attract people, and also use child care. I have already thought about how to say it. I said, ''wearing beautiful grosgrain, eating fragrant mountain wild taste'', they have more wild animals, with that manpower, that A kind of weapon, if you want to kill the beast, it is impossible. Let''s look forward to the past and promote the delicious food there. In fact, there are other places, but there are more than one. If there is a willingness to go, there will be a second one, especially there are many beasts there. Some people like to go everywhere. Hunt and play, let them pass. In addition to the tourism industry, I really dont know how to develop them. Raising poultry and pigs is just to make them a little better. Usually, people who are hunting will have to look at things that they will not let their families raise. Eaten by the beast, taking up the same manpower. Especially now, no matter what you eat, it is green food, you can''t sell it for too high a price, or let them move out and live, there is nothing to develop. Zhang Xiaobao also came up with an idea, but the uncertainty of this kind of thing is too big, so that people can''t say that they have done so, they can live a good life. Wang Hao also knows this thing. Now, at that time, there is a large group of people who feel that urban life is boring. They always want to drill in the mountains. A free-range chicken can sell for more than ten times the price. Now how to raise it is also the one. Money, as well as pigs. Drifting can be used there. I heard that there is a river, and bungee jumping can''t be counted. There is no rope made of that kind of material. Even if it is the former one, people don''t need to use the ravine in the experience, drowning and the Yellow River, as long as they are not afraid of death, You can get a boat and go in and drift. It is even more impossible to come out of the mountains. There are not so many places that can be cultivated. When the capital is so close and the population is large, the land has already been divided. "Then we think about it again, there will always be a way." Wang Hao said helplessly, when he was talking, the fishing rod suddenly wanted to sink. When I changed to a normal child, I was taken down. Wang Haos reaction was different, and the will was different. The fishing rod was forced to hold it in his arms, and his feet were supported on the side of the ship, shouting Help me. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked at it. He didnt sunbathe. When a squid hit halfway, the body directly turned 180 degrees in the air, just about 60 degrees forward, and the foot was forced to go directly to Wang Hao. In the past, the body was adjusted again in the air, and the legs crossed over and in the same position as Wang Hao. When it fell to the deck, the two feet also stood on the side of the ship, reaching out, by the distance that slipped out. Just happened to hold Wang Hao. The four hands of the two exchanged positions within half a second, firmly grasping the fishing rod, and the four legs were placed above the ship''s side. "Come on." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shouted at the same time, and by the time of shouting, the body was adjusted again. Someone on the boat was on tour, heard the shouts of Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi, and quickly ran over. Looking at the fishing rod''s posture, I knew how big the two fish caught, rushed to the front and used the body to put the place in front of the two people. Blocking, in fact, is pressing the legs of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Waiting for the people behind to come over, everyone together, and finally a five-foot-long squid was smashed up. The fishing rod has been cracked at this time. There is no time to take the dip net, and two people directly hold the squid like a wrestling. That gave the button to the deck. "Who said that I can''t catch fish with such a thick hook?" Wang said excitedly. She just wanted to let go, but Zhang Xiaobao rushed in time. The squid did not work hard elsewhere, but vertically and the ship''s side. This is only stable. The people on the boat didn''t expect the little lady to catch such a big fish. The squid was not swallowed, but was hooked up. In the inch of the armpit, the hook was deeply trapped. Zhang Xiaobao took a look at it and drew a thumb at Wang Hao than "Way, Comrade Wang Hao, I took it, I can catch it, how can he catch it? Whether it is a underworld or a white road, it is good to make money." Road." "Luck, it''s luck, and other people''s successors, such as Song Xiang, such as Wang Hao, such as Zhang Xia, and of course, the comrades of Comrade Zhang Moum first rushed to make this squid go down the drain." Wang Hao said modestly. "How about screaming sorrow? Bureaucracy is not allowed. Your luck is better. If the villagers of Xiangshan also have this kind of luck, luck, luck... feng shui, and feng shui." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke and said, he entered a state of contemplation. Wang Hao was still thinking about how to eat this fish. He saw Zhang Xiaobao not speaking, and he followed quietly. "I know what to do, we can let some people who will measure feng shui go in and see, so many mountains, rivers and trees, etc. People who measure feng shui will find a good place, even a bad place. It can also be changed. For example, if a certain hill is not good, it will be blown up. That would be good. The feng shui is good. Naturally, some people are willing to look at it in the past. Let''s put the medicinal bath and eat it into the village. After eating good things and soaking a bubble, the next day, we will keep calm and refreshed. You said that it is feng shui. The role, the asking price is higher, the people who have no money are directly scared away, and the money is earned by the rich. Zhang Xiaobao finally found a good way. Regardless of whether Feng Shui exists or not, he has too many things involved, including air, diet, behavior, magnetic field effects on the human body, and groundwater. But now it''s easy to use, and it can be used. According to the environment, the feng shui can be changed. If the water channel is not good, it will be changed. If it is high, it will be fried. As long as those who measure feng shui have reached a unity according to their theory, It can be implemented in the size of Xiangshan Village. Wang Hao heard the words of Feng Shui wrinkled his brows and felt a little superstitious. Later, he thought about it: "This is better. When you don''t understand Feng Shui, it is superstition. After you understand it, it is science. Building a government building must measure." One test, don''t talk about the people now. Just do this, please ask some people like this, let them take a good look, as long as the agreement is reached, we can publicize it, to prevent some scammers, even those who do not even know the theory, can not let them mix in. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that there are some people who want to lie, but he is interested in such a person. "You can''t say that it is a bad person, or you can use different places. For example, when we need to lie, we must always have talents in this area. Anyone who comes over and mixes, we will grab it, scare it, and then use it for its own sake." v3 Chapter 63： Feng Shui says that there is also Chapter 63Feng Shui says that there may be A fish brought new ideas. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very happy. It is reasonable to say that such a large squid should be sent to the water cloud to sell, let others look at the fish, people who want to buy, let People cut down some of the dishes, so the price will be much higher. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who are happy, dont care so much. With such a big fish, the people on the boat can eat together. The fish head can be soup, and the meat on the fish is good with other dishes. . Even if you cook boiled fish, you can''t put it without pepper. If you don''t put the boiled fish, it''s not boiled fish. Zhang Xiaobao and the two people arranged this way, let the cooks on the boat find their own way to do it, and everyone will have a meal. When I arrived at the small bridge next to Wangjiazhuangzi, the food was also done. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, wrote a letter first, and waved at the patrol boat that had been followed. "Send this letter to the dock in Huayuan County, and let the people over there give it to my father." Zhang Xiaobao sent the letter and said. After the servitude was quickly taken over, there was no need to ask, and the people were able to sail quickly toward the pier in Huayuan County. The boat stopped at this time, the food was ready, and it was impossible to go ashore without eating it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a big meal, which made people climb up the bridge. Where to go first? Zhang Xiaobao came to the bridge and asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao originally wanted to go to the cloister to play hide-and-seek with the children on Zhuangzi. When he heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, he thought about it: Still Go to Grandpa and ask him if there is anything there." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care where he went. He nodded and took Wang Hao to the pavilion in the lake between the water clouds. The old man didn''t look at his home and was built next to Zhuangzi. He wanted to find him unless it was midnight, otherwise don''t count on it. The person who saw him in that place. The old mans fishing technique is very poor, or its average. He cant compare the fish with Wangs empty hooks, but he still likes to fish in the pavilion. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei always think that the old mans spirit is out of order and he wants to learn Jiang Taigong, but He didn''t do it himself, not someone forced him to return home. Sure enough, when two people came to the cloister, they saw the old man fishing there in the distance. His fishing method really matched the thoughts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They didnt even look at the fishing rod, on the stone table next to it. Drinking tea, the ten fishing rods are there, with bells hanging on them, which fish have a bite, which will ring. If you don''t ring for a while, you have to take back the fishing rod and re-attach the bait. The bait is definitely eaten. The fish can eat without having to bite. The old man is not only alone, but several young people are also standing on the sidelines, seemingly wanting to talk to the old man, but not dare. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not care what the few people did. The two of them went straight to the table of the old man and looked at the things above. The old man actually cut some cucumbers. When the fruit was there, use a toothpick. Eat, this is what the winter water cloud does, the summer cucumbers are down, as it is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yugang just finished eating, a little thirsty, the old teapot is there, there is no charcoal fire burning, I think the temperature will not be too high. Zhang Xiaobao took it first and sent it to his mouth. He poured a sip and gave it to Wang Hao. Just, drink thirst, where is the old mans tea? Why isnt it a Junshan silver needle? Why do I feel like West Lake Longjing? ?" When Wang Hao heard it, he immediately received the hand and poured two more. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Yes, it is West Lake Longjing. How did Grandpa get it?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao know that this method of making tea, others do not know, you really got the West Lake Longjing, it is also a tea dumpling, fermented or semi-fermented, it is impossible to have such authentic flavor. The voice of the two people is not small, deliberately speaking to the old man, the old man has not spoken yet, a young man standing side by side respectfully stood up and said: "Which little baby is so ignorant? Home Is it true that adults usually teach this way?" Zhang Xiaobao, who said before, really didn''t care. He could hear the back, and his face changed immediately. Who dares to say his family? He has a family and he is absolutely not allowed to do so. Wang Hao also stunned and looked at the person who was talking in surprise. She understood that Zhang Xiaobao is purely a psychiatric obsessive in this respect, or there is no way to treat it. After that, this person is finished, saying nothing. I have to tell Zhang Xiaobao that if I am sick, it is called killing. Wang Hao thought, there is no meaning to block, such a big person, do not understand the form to speak again? The old man responded, and said to the young man who had just spoken: "Your parents have not educated you? Listen to the children of Zhangjiazhuang who usually read, the children do not teach, the father has passed; the teaching is not strict, the teacher Indolence, are you teaching less or not, when do you talk about you?" After reprimanding this person, the old man said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, I havent looked at the old man for so long. I have forgotten it. Some people are a few years old, not as good as a baby. Dont care with others. Let me talk about the old man, how about this tea?" The old man can''t help, but he knows Zhang Xiaobao''s temper. If someone finds the nursery team, killing the man, that is, killing, such a small baby, how can you treat him? Besides, there are also the protection of themselves and some people. Even if the emperor asks, a sentence of others will be blocked. He still remembers when Zhang Xiaobao exchanged conditions. The first thing he proposed was to let his father enter the top three. When he was eating with himself, he always gave him a dish. As long as he ate two more dishes, he guaranteed the next time. Will come directly, this kind of respect for the elders is not pretending. Zhang Xiaobao heard the old man''s question and took a deep breath. He also knew that his behavior was a disease, but he had a family member and his illness was sick. He swept the person who had just spoken, and Zhang Xiaobao finally Controlled myself, said to the old man: "Bi Grandpa, this tea must have been taken from the West Lake, but how do you do it? The recipe for making tea, only a few of my family know, are they leaking?" "What is the secret, I let people pick up the tea, send it to the horse and give it to your home to make tea. They will do the tea well. Is it good?" The old man saw Zhang Xiaobao no longer go. The man, he said with a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "It''s so delicious, it''s really good to drink. I used to drink the original tea. If I drink this again, the taste will be different. Grandpa, if you have time, you can go to other places to pick up other teas, such as There is a place on the Wuyi Mountain, and there is Chuanxiong there. There is no need to pick such a green bud." "Oh? Is there still this statement?" The old man came to be interested. "That''s right, for example, the tea in Suzhou can be picked up, Huangshan''s, this is OK, it''s not too far from us, Lushan, there is the north side of Dongting Lake, and there is Jiangnan East Coast..." Zhang Xiaobao finally got the chance, all good tea, and said the same. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 64： Leisurely fishing lake level (first more) Bao Xiaoyibao and the beggar dont specifically say that tea can be seen since its seen. After the old man pushed down, there was really nothing to do except to teach others to fish. Zhang Xiaobao said that there are so many teas and impressions. The story of Baocha is good to talk about how your home is. The old man wrote down the tea and asked Zhang Xiaobao about the Huayuan County. After all, he was out there to make money. Ok, there is money on the account of the door. After a while, the days of the autumn harvest after the autumn harvest will be better than many of my grandfathers will be a few days later. Here, there are people who have a position in this life. Zhang Xiaobao probably mentioned this matter to the old man who did not conceal the things in the county. The old man still really listened to this and asked about the situation of people eating and drinking when they were working. After I learned it, I was happy to say that it seems that Huayuan County will be able to become a county in the next year. Its not just a position to go up. There are other benefits. You also heard about the benefits. The words in front of the old man are the young people who are standing behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. I just said that Zhang Xiaobaos man was said by the old man now that he heard the words between the people and finally knew that he could not afford to get two small children. Now he was asked to decide that he should be the first to return to Shangshu. The old man is no longer a book. The old man is not willing to hear such a name now. When the old man rises to the county, not only the position has risen, but also the grade of the original county magistrate will rise up. This will be higher when it is promoted later. "This person changed his mouth and quickly emphasized the grade of the official." The old man nodded and shook his head again. Zhang Xianling is not an important place even if he is not a superior official in the county. and also. There is also the decommissioning in the county of Tuen Mun, which can be used with the knife and the people do not dare to cause trouble. "This person said one more." Anymore. "The old man has this disappointment. This person always raises the official to mention that the people do not dare to cause trouble is not what he wants to hear." The man had this panic and moved his mouth. Finally, he did not say what the person next to him just thought of these two old men and sighed. The minds of these people were not placed on the people. Such a person really mentions that when the official is not good, it will be like the Jiaxian County of the former Yishui County or the Wenxian County of Huayuan County. The old man looked at the eyes and said, "You tell them what benefits it would bring to the county." Wang Hao nodded his grandfather. This must start from why he could rise to Shangxian County. He said that the county must send more money to the imperial court. The population is more than a place where you can educate the people, such as the academy. That is to say, the need to have money to become a county is not just to send more money to the court. It is also necessary for the people to have more money to buy and sell more taxpayers. If you have more money, you can send your child to the school to study. This is the most important point. A foreign official is not good. It depends on what he can bring to the local people. Wang Hao could have said it more thoroughly, but after all, she was a child who had to be tender and good. She didnt have any psychological burden when she was old. The benefits of many counties that are still ignorant are actually the benefits of the people. You should listen carefully in the college and dont just learn how to go to the examinations and learn how to do something practical for the people. The old man loves Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Sensible and intelligent. The advantages that filial piety seems to be able to appear on people can be seen in the two dolls. They are not as naughty as other dolls. Since they saw them, they have not seen them doing anything to miss or say that they have not finished crying. At this time, I heard Wang Hao say what he thought about the same. He happily touched Wang Haos head and asked a few people who stood there. A few people really can''t think of the benefits. This is not the way they can get what they are but the lives of the people. This is not important. The last sentence is important. You are saying that we can go to the academy to study. The man who spoke just said happily. Um, but not class, although you are poor in learning, this is less in the people''s livelihood. But this is also what the academy wants to teach. After the monthly monthly test, it is necessary to take a test. If this is the case, it will be rated as the middle and lower of the following month. Then you don''t have to learn any more. The old man suddenly thought of it. He also intended to teach students in the same way as other colleges. Now many people are just learning to go to other places. When its too bad, its also involved in this aspect. When officials are still learning, they must always remember these. In the monthly exam, it is not too difficult. There are still two in the middle and the upper, so as long as you are not lazy when you learn, you will not be bad. After a few people stood there and slammed their heads, they said that they could enter the new college after they had entered the new college. The books they had hoped for were good enough to return to the hometown, but they could contact the people in the court. If someone has to recommend it, they can go to the post when they go to the post. It is far worse than the old book. Bao also came to the "Selected Works" today. "The old man did not care more about a few happy people when asked Zhang Xiaobao." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and didn''t learn to go home. I didn''t understand the place after I dropped out of school. I will give you a letter to Grandpa, and ask Grandpa to go to Huayuan County to see where Yaowangshan is good. There is also Xiangshan my home is going to fix a big lake in the drug king mountain. If you are a good scorpion, then I will accompany the old man. I will catch the fish for a while and then use the fish that I have caught to cook for you. The old man did not let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao learn. The two children have been working very hard. This should be something that more than 20 students still can''t understand. They also started to contact. The old man said that Zhang Xiaobao answered easily. But the few people standing there were different. They suddenly felt that there was a great pressure on the body and the two dolls were too big. Even after learning the text, I said that this simple thousand-character text has already been finished. The Analects are also back. After a while, I will eat the fish selection that I have collected from my grandfather. Now I will let me and I stop to learn. If someone is in the mountains, when I am taken by the government, I cant keep up with the words. Im going back to school. Zhang Xiaobao said that Wang Haos progress was nodded by Wang Haos progress. The old man has a comfortable smile and knows that if he doesn''t learn hard, he will write and ask if he doesn''t understand. The bureaucrats of the two counties are still fast. This time, the few people were completely stunned. They only learned the poetry scrolls inside. The two little fart children actually learned the Sao. This volume of the mountain ghost is still deliberately stopped to go to the back of the child. Grandpa Bi went back to eat for a while today. I lost a big fish and ate. There is also a fish bone that does not move and the fish belly that has been smashed down. Tonight, eat some meat, fish, fish, fish, bones, grilled, part of the steam, and leave it to the grandfather to eat. Wang Hao began to talk about her fishing. When I talked about the fish bones, I suddenly thought that this thing also had the same effect as calcium and bovine bones. The old man was pleased to listen to Wang Wei and said that the whole process was said to eat. He said that he would eat it after eating it. Since I came to your old man, Zhuangzi, my body is better than a day. I also made a menu for you, and you two guys have a heart. The old man sighed and started fishing again. The few people still did not intend to leave and respectfully stand and watch Zhang Xiaobao take out the soybeans that popped out of the popcorn pot and gave it to Wang Hao and the old man. After a few days, Grandpas personal game will come over and the college will be open. Grandpa Bi, see how they are. If there are people who are good and have no official positions, they will stay in other places and build more colleges. From time to time, one can compare and complement each other. Zhang Xiaobao slammed the yellow beans. Still fluently said. The old man looked at Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly laughed. This time your family made money and they played. You may not be able to spend much money. You may have to watch a lively person, especially the wealthy people who have to marry a woman at home. Naturally, you can''t miss an opportunity to choose an opportunity to talk about your family. Grandpa, you cant always think that Im wearing this game and its cumbersome to organize. Its a kind of labor. Its natural to have a harvest. In fact, my family still has to spend a lot of money. I am going to build one more school in Huayuan County and Yishui County. When a child is young, he first studies in the school. When you are older, you will have to teach someone who has not been admitted to the school. There is no money. Just when they were asked to teach the little baby to teach, they reviewed the things they had learned before and could still eat and live. And have this money to take. Zhang Xiaobao smiled a few times and opened up the money-making thing. He began to tell the old mans plan to the old man to listen to the Yishui County and Zhangs own family. As long as Zhangs family said that Yishui County would cooperate with Zhangs one sentence. It works in both counties. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 65： I am eating a lake for breakfast (second correction one) Quietly flowing to the end of the song into the toe red sun Yanchuan As a college businessman, the book can be heard in the pastoral like a magical water. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who stayed in Zhuangzi waiting to see other peoples competitions, just went to the water cloud on the same day and heard the babys son from the books Lang Langs book, except for those who joined him and went to the college. . The old man found a teacher who was divided into several sections. Bao did not let the Shuyuan Academy teach the things written by Wang Hao. This thing would be returned to Zhuangzi after the students of the college had finished school. I also did not put a discipline related to medicine and technology in the technical field of the academy. There is a special engineering school to teach medicine, and there is a special hospital waiting for the medicine to be established. It is best to pull in a few doctors from the medical school in Beijing. The sound of reading in the college not far from the water cloud echoed the people who ate in the water and the villagers did not feel noisy or even stopped to listen carefully. It seems that it is a pleasant thing to listen to others. The old man is getting older and getting older; the pavilion is doing eight bird exercises to see Zhang, Bao and Wang Haos figure is a little more than painting a few to the main bathroom of the water and the bathroom. Zhang Bao and Wang Wei have a meal together. Grandpa Bi has been here for a few days and you have received several students. There is a new face in the college. "Wang Hao greeted the two and asked the old man." I have received 11 people, and there are four of them who are good at home. Two of them are recommended by old friends. If that person arrives tomorrow, I will be able to choose one from the other. I cant pick it as you want. Rich income. There are also things that were said to be good at the beginning. They are all eaten and worn by Zhang Jialai. They cant afford to go. They dont want to eat. They dont say that they have to add at least one egg every day. Ive seen you on Zhuangzi. Things don''t have to be so good and less milk. The old man pointed to the direction of the college and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not expect to receive any tuition fees, and they would not specifically look for rich incomes. They will also hope that they will help them to eat and wear the main use. When Wang Hao went upstairs with the old man, he said, Grandpa, you can rest assured that we dont need this money to ensure that there is a leeks every day. Its not too good. According to the box lunch we sell now, ask for a bowl of porridge or soy milk in the morning. Flying tofu brain two tea eggs big vegetable buns or fritters and two small pickles. At noon, there are two kinds of rice and a steamed bun, and there is a sample of egg-flower soup. It is a two-way meal at night. After they have finished eating, they have to continue learning and not continue to learn. Only two vegetarians are willing to do whatever they want. There is a bowl of fish wings before going to bed. The aspect of living for one season to the season of the spring, summer, winter and autumn, there is no need for clothes, two sets of wear and tear, wear it or buy it. The pen and ink papers are used to control the number of people who can be raised to learn each month. They can also help the copybooks in the college when they are studying in the academy. Anyway, they have to practice themselves. That is to say, as long as they really want to learn, not only will they not lack something, but they will be able to save the money to have money. This person will not care if the food in the college is not good enough to go outside to eat the clouds. Step by step. The clothes you wear can also be bought by yourself, but you must do it according to the uniform style of the academy. You must embroider the name of the college on the clothes. You are not allowed to go home and you are not allowed to go outside to get rid of the house. You can choose the house of the academy. You can also go to the water out of the room to wrap a yard. But at a certain time in the evening, I am not allowed to come out again. Grandpa, you can''t do it. We did everything we could. The old man didn''t think that Wang Hao would say so in detail when he came out. He mentioned this thing at home and thought about asking if someone is sick. Of course, if you are sick, you have to cure this. You dont want money. You cant just get sick. You have to use it for hundreds of years. The usual medicine is too good. The person who is sick can learn how to get the first place in the college. It is not impossible to give him ginseng for hundreds of years. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say that it is human nature to say that getting sick is not to say that anyone who has got sick is trying to use the medicine. Some people have no way to save the disease. So it will be a good time for your family to spend a lot of money. "The old man is satisfied with the illness and the treatment is a little bit. If there is a student in the college with 200 students, then Zhang will have to spend four times a day to go to the amaranth." After a year, even if you have clothes, you have to have at least two thousand. After all, there is still one. It is indeed a method of learning to copy books with a lot of money. This point Zhang, Bao and Wang Hao also know that the money that can be spent must be spent in the long-term planning of the medical school. At this time, Wang Hao said to the old man that he would spend a lot of money. In the summer, when the sugary mung bean porridge and sour plum soup are too hot, the ice and the coal burned in the winter are the same as the money and the tea used to refresh at night. Prepare one person a month to give half a catty of tea. According to our method, we can only drink and drink ordinary tea, we can not give them dozens of two silver tea. The old man is more happy now that the students in the college are not good enough to learn that they will not be merciless when they see one. You will spend a few years on the money and wait for them to pay for it. You will definitely return to your family who will dare to fight against you. As long as you talk about the things in the academy, no one will continue to deal with that kind of person to eat this morning. The old man also understood that the students who went out of the college would have to take advantage of Zhang Wangs two good money. Drink milk and eat cakes and then have a few fried eggs at home to let them fry a big goose egg. Wang Hao said to the man who was counting at the door. The cake is baked with the oven-baked fish fillet, and it is not always possible to catch it. After a while, the buddy came to the end of the thing, except for a few things that Wang Hao said, a few pieces of grilled ham and a small pickle. This kind of eating method is only one of the restaurants in Zhangjia. There are many people who don''t adapt very much. Especially the cakes are not too good to eat. It is really good to eat. If you eat it as a regular meal, you always feel that eating is not as good as buns. The old man is accustomed to this time. Its better to get a little weaker body than when he first came. He doesnt need to fix it for a while, but he wants to eat it. He eats more meals a day, eats less, eats less for him. There is a set of recipes. What is the ratio in the college. The old man asked for a meal of salted fish fried with egg white and noodles and asked Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. Painting, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry, these four are all in the college. The words of the couplet are placed outside and the scenery is on the side. When Grandpa should let them make more couplets, at least when writing poetry, there is also an archery at the foot of the mountain. side. Zhang Xiaobao said that the project couplet is not valued in the general situation. It is more difficult to test on the outside. It is more difficult to test people. After this time, people who eat on the couplet will often use it if they dont want to go to the Song Dynasty. Is there any Song Dynasty still do not know? In fact, the most important thing is Zhang, Bao wants to let his own person on the Zhuangzi learn the Wang Shuo''s back to the rhyme. The old man doesn''t know Zhang, Bao''s "heart" feels that this arrangement is also good and nodded. Then there are many people who are said to have come to eat, you have to manage a tube. This is not said to be the case. Someone has come over. Every day, people who sell box lunches on Zhuangzi will prepare them for a meal. They will pick up the dish and pick it up. Some of them are even ready to teach the children in the school. . Wang Hao said when the last bite of milk was drunk and the cold water next to it was prepared for the autumn mouth. For this old man, its not easy to say anything. Its impossible for everyone to manage. When you are studying, you dont have to do any work. If you dont have any labor, then you have to use paper and paper for a few years. The result of a tribute to the township has not been tested in the capital city, and even the cost of returning home is gone. In general, this family has its own internal school to find someone to teach the children. Other ordinary people will not be able to borrow books. In this case, the talents that ordinary people learn are very low. Zhang Jia can arrange for a thing to do this is a yin yin. Plus, when the college wants to come, even if Zhang Zhong really commits this fault, it is not the rebellion that can get rid of this kind of thing. The son is not good, some people voted for the lake. When the individual was eating, the buddy ran in and confronted Zhang, Bao Jia said anxiously. Casting the lake. Don''t vote for the lake in the lake. There are so many other places to eat. Zhang Xiaobao wrinkled his brow and said to the buddy that he was faintly saying that he continued to eat. Wang Hao is also not worried about the water. The lake is thrown here. If it falls from a few hundred meters, it will not have anything. There have been ships on the lake that have been patrolling back and forth. I am afraid that this literati will drink high and jump from the window to cool off. If you want to know what to do, please log in... Chapter more support author support genuine reading 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 66： The old man is called the Ministry of Industry (third correction 2) Bao Xiaobao and Wang Wei accompanied the old man to a little meal. (Network etn) and then rested for a while. "No training." surface. Don''t stop me from letting me die. I am not alive. "A person has not waited until now. He heard the shout of a person coming over there. It seems that there is nothing to listen to." When I walked away, I finally saw the appearance of this person. At this time, the eggplant-like face was round and flat, and a flat head was scratched on the head with a rope. The clothes are a green shirt that has been wet with water. Up to now, there is no height of about four feet eight inches. The single eyelids of the short nose are a bit thick. There was no one to catch him when he shouted to death. Only one servant took the knife out and put it on his body so that he could not continue to jump to the lake. No one will stop me, I will not live, you will let me die. "The man looked around and surrounded a lot of people shouting louder." And holding the knife by hand, I want to take the knife and take it away. The servant directly traversed the knife to his neck and asked where it came from. What to do. I am going to die, you are in charge of where I am, and you are not smashed. "The person who was being held by the knife did not dare to move and stood there and did not dare to twist, but still did not change the idea of ??jumping to the lake." I am not moving, I am not trying to die. Complete you. Don''t move me, don''t move, I want to jump to the lake, die, don''t want to die under the knife. "This man came out with a cold sweat and went down with the water on his head." Its messy. The servant shouted again and scared the man. I am not confused, I am going to die in the waters of the lake. Said this man again. The people around him almost gave a scornful laugh at the same time. You talk about how the water cloud forces you. The latest chapter haoshuk you do things in the water cloud. "A person next to a water cloud manages this time." The man shook his head and looked at the people around him and said that he was the Qufu. Originally, I already thought that when I was preparing to do it, others would make it first. The person who made the Qufu plow is the owner behind the water cloud. If they dont make it, its me. I can get a lot of money when I can be an official. It will not be like this, you can only do some plucking for others to repair the plow. You said that it is forced by the water. There was a scornful laughter from the people around. Some even started to pick up who is this. I was able to find such a reason and jumped out of the lake. I know that its okay to jump here and go to the chaos. The servant took the knife back and pointed it to the lake. Now you can go and jump. No one will stop you and no one will save you from jumping. I want to ask me to die. I know your plans. Is it afraid that I will say this thing out? My Qufu plough must have been stolen by you and then made to be yours. I am going to find my uncle to sue you. My surname Liu, remember my uncle, who do you know? The man did not move there and began to threaten. Its a pity that Zhangjiazhuang didnt learn from him. He just learned that everyone wouldnt believe that Zhangs various things have been made. When my uncle is in the capital city, when he is a big official, I must go to find someone who will lend me money first. I have no money to go back. The man continued to say that the result came a big laugh. Your uncle is a shame in the capital, how do you wear it so shabby. There is no such thing as a toll. Someone couldn''t help but ask. I haven''t seen my uncle yet. I didn''t find a place. I came from elsewhere. My grandfather said that there is an uncle in the capital who is in charge of a large number of people who are also in charge of doing this plough. Network etn. I went to the capital and turned around. I didn''t find a place to find someone who stole my Qufu. If I was willing to compensate me, I wouldn''t mention this. When I came, I said that I came to the game without spending money and rice. Also did not spend money. The person who asked him was explained. Everyone despised him even more. He was a sneak peek at the people who had dressed up for the game. He also took the boat for free. He was only looking for someone''s troubles. He didn''t know how to pull the boat. At this time, the old man spoke. Your surname Liu, your uncle, and Liu Guan, are doing this. Still a big official, is your uncle called Liu Zhirou? Now, the Ministry of Industry, Shangshu, I know where the shark lives. You go to Suzaku Street to find out. There was an Anrenfang there to ask if you saw your uncle and told him to let him take time to have a good thing between the clouds. When the old man said this, he said to Zhang Xiaobao that Xiaobao people gave him consistent money. If you really want to see if its really true, its also a long-distance relatives leave for Lius family. Its not easy to catch it when youre here. Zhang Xiaobao sighed the horse of the advisor and asked people to get the money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not prepared to shut down this person. Its a simple matter. Its too true. Its really a matter of finding someone. Theres not a lot of people who dont have any powerful skills. Let''s put it aside and let people see the generosity of the family. The man really remembered that the place where the old man said was repeated over and over again as if he was afraid of forgetting. The others no longer said that he talked about the most stable place between the water clouds. Don''t worry about falling out of life. The wine is also good. At this time, the buddy took the money and feared that it was inconvenient for him to take it out. The special consideration was given to the one of the one hundred strings and the ten-stringed ten-string. Praise the various benefits of the water-filled Yunjian Restaurant and at the same time despise the people who came to make trouble. This person was really welcome to pick up and pick it up. Look at the people around and look at the old man. When the old man said who you are. How do you know my uncle? When I mentioned it to my uncle. Have to say your name or my uncle''s big official who remembers an old man. My name is Liu Fei barrel. Oh, good name, you really saw your uncle and told him that he was asking him. How big is the official of such a large official can not condescend to come over. The old man smiled and saw the non-barrel. what. How big is the official book. Liu Fei barrel does not know. The official of the county is the one that is not the big one. The county magistrate of the county is going to be from the six products. The old man explained that he had three emotions. Only those who knew where he was originally would understand this feeling. Liu Fei barrel pondered and said that the official is really a big official. I am looking for my uncle to go to the time when I let the water cloud to pay me so big, the county magistrate does not dare to protect hahahaha. When he went to see the boat and went to Beijing, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed at the same time. The two men were really a little helpless. I dont know if Liu Zhirous big relatives are from the distant relatives. The people around you can see and have no fun, but they have also seen them. Some people still want to jump from the window and feel the result. They are told that they can jump for a hundred bucks and then they can dispel this idea. It is too expensive. Grandpa, what are you looking for? In case this person is a liar. Zhang Xiaobao saw it clean. When the old man asked. The old man took the hands of two people and walked toward the pavilion. When I walked and said the liar, I will wait for the game to be finished. I will also let people call it. If it is not, then it is better for the Ministry of Management. Let him come over and see what your family is doing. The place where I lived first made the wind that was not so big outside the fan and connected to the water. The fan in the creek of the creek really turned up and put a basin of ice or water in front of it really cool. There are some books on the book that have a lot of records to do. I feel that it is convenient. I might use it in other aspects to let him come over and see if this small part is pondering. And the natural book I finished learning to talk to him about the things that are especially clairvoyant. I am going to be the old man who is about to enter the land, even if I dont have an official department, I cant just send someone to come. If he doesn''t come, I won''t give him a natural book. He only wants people who come to him to look at his eyes and kill him. The old mans words made Zhang Bao and Wang Haos stunned. I didnt expect the old man to have such a naughty side. The old man said that the natural thing is the fan that two people pondered. The rough ideas and drawings were given to the craftsman craftsmen. Get it out. The first house in Linshui is in the middle of a house in the evening when there is no one in the building. The old man living here is a two-story house to be convenient. I have to give a lot of things to the old man who have not thought of it. When the old man talked about this, he came to the interest and said to two people. After you go back, let the people in your family think about this kind of gadget. If you look at what can be used, it will give you a good home. Especially after Baos father has more credit, there is also an excuse to improve. Otherwise, young people will not do it. what. Still early, how can we get the Huayuan County to get into the county for at least two years. Zhang Xiaobao said next to him. Two years. Its not like two years. I think its almost the same time next year. After all, theres a butterfly there. Someone will pull you back on this day, even if its hidden again. I am now digging this one more. "The old man suddenly said that the coal thing makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sigh again. Why do you have so many people? The mobile phone read the book, please go to the thumb. v3 Chapter 67： Something top advertising fee Chapter 67Stop and Top Advertising Fees Its a big sunny day. Today, there are more people coming from the waters than before. Some people who think they are talented are here to participate in the competition. The original game rules were to let those students who came to the top to participate, but some people who found this after the incident, did not know which one to look for, just pull a guy to say that they want to participate, even Still willing to take some money. This time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao pay attention to it. It is not important for people to take money. If they are participating in this competition, they will not come alone alone. Rich people can call friends and friends. The possibility is very big. In order to be more attractive, after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed it, the money for winning the game has been greatly improved. The group can get two copies per person, and the single person can calculate the first place. And there are two sets of four treasures of the study. In order to allow more people to have time to come over, they also extended the time of the game and dragged back for ten days. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also returned to the next home, arranged a coal mine, and asked his father to charge a stone. If the coal is worth a penny, it is necessary to give the village a penny. The money in the village is to pay another tax, so that there is more money in the door. One ton of coal is two kilograms, and there are not many piles on the ground. If one stone is used, it is about 100 kilograms or so. A stone coal can be loaded with 167 kilograms. The relationship between density and density is only if it is only loaded with coal surface. More, probably, a ton of coal needs more than 20 yuan. This price is indeed not low, but now it is still the place to manage some resources, including salt, it is not worthwhile, then do not pick, when the pressure is too big, you can talk about the price, but also sent personal feelings. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that the current coal price is not as good as the time when Wang Hao came over. Zhang Xiaobao can make seven to eight yuan for a ton of coal. More than 20 texts are deliberately set up to give a bargain. There is room for anyone who wants these coals, and they have to find enough people to come. The following five items are not to think about it. These officials have expressed their feelings. Naturally, they must be regarded as a human condition. Even if half of them are willing to return this person, then the father will be much better. Today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to Zhuangzi again. Today, the game started at noon. People came and went. It was very lively here. The restaurants in the water and clouds were all occupied by people. There were smart people who even spent flowers. The money takes up a few, then it is sold and sold to others. Zhang Xiaobao heard about this matter, just smiled, when the oxen existed. There is no place for those who can live in the courtyard. Some people can''t find a place to go to the nearest Gejiazhuangzi. The villagers have houses. Unfortunately, the villagers in Gejiazhuang have not yet built a house, and the house is crowded. It is just that one or two can be vacated, which is far from satisfying the demand. This is Zhang Xiaobao''s idea. He deliberately, the game starts every day at noon. After lunch, it just happens to be seen, and the game is divided into preliminaries and finals. The four competitions add up. Twenty days. Don''t worry, there are free food and rest places, those who watch the fun, rich people can start from the beginning to the end, no money can only be seen in the minutes, especially some people who are close . "Bi Grandpa, have you seen it? I am prosperous in the style of literature. The College has become famous since today." Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and the old man and Liu Er and Xin Er are on the roof of the water cloud. Looking at the people coming and going, Zhang Xiaobao stood up and said loudly. The old man will naturally not be fooled by this. Look at the people below. "I am also prosperous in the martial arts. How much do you earn in this house? The restaurant and the place where you live are full. There are many people who have no place to stay. You and me. Talk about how much money the advertisement earns? It is also the flag and the banner." "Bi Grandpa, you can marry us, the advertisement can not make any money, you see the advertisement for Zizhuxuan, the banner is the largest and the banner is placed in the most obvious position, as well as the square clothing line. Advertising, almost the same, advertising of meat and food, my family even used boats to fight. These places have only received 100 copies each, which is just the money for making advertisements. A little bit of money is artificial money. The money of the advertisement itself is not taken. What kind of money can you earn? Zhang Xiaobao said to the old man with a grievance. The old man is really unclear about this matter, and asks Zhang Xiaobao in confusion. "Why don''t you collect money? Does your family want to do something good?" Zhang Xiaobao swayed his head like a rattle. "Who is doing good things? Its not for Grandpa, you are now the dean of the Shu College. You see, there are so many people, you cant accept a three or five. Hundreds of students? My family is afraid that after you have collected so many students, if my family''s money can''t be turned around, the clothes can''t be done, the food is gone, and even the usual mung bean soup and winter charcoal can''t be bought. What about the college at that time? I had to pay less for advertising, so that they could take out the half-year colleges, such as the four treasures of the study, which would be managed by Zizhu Xuan, such as meat, they would send fresh meat every day, such as ready-to-wear... . "They are responsible for making clothes, aren''t they? There are enough things in the academy to use, and they can''t ask for money. It''s all in the advertising fee. That is to say, the half-year of the college has been solved with this advertisement. You don''t have to spend your home. Money, after half a year, can be compared with other places. It took only 20 days to earn half a year''s spent in the college. It is really unusual for your family to make money. It seems that you should go to the household to do things. The old man waited for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and then he said something. He thought about how much Zhang had to spend for the college. Now, I dont have to worry about it. Zhang has a way to make money. Zhang Xiaobao was a little embarrassed and nodded. He explained: "Grandpa, can''t say that, in fact, we don''t need them to provide things. We use this advertising fee directly. It is almost the same. It is mainly to buy every time. Every time we have to talk about the price, then The price of meat is not static. In other words, my family bought things in advance with advertising fees, instead of white things. If the money is collected, it can be used to make more money. It is nothing but fear that they cant get it at once. With the method of staging, the money of the college is worth our family. The old man thought about it and felt that it was indeed the case. He could be interested in the matter of paying for this installment and asked: "Can other things be staged?" "Yes, but not now, using a flying money is just a big deal. There are also pawnshops and lenders. People''s original profits are high. They don''t need to be staged. Some people who lend are actually using staging. The way to collect money, every time, the family can not afford the money, first give a part, say it is responsible, I do not understand, wait for me to learn to talk to Grandpa." Zhang Xiaobao originally wanted to mention the bank. He didn''t work in the bank. But he knew the internal situation. He used it all the time. He suddenly thought that it was a bit inappropriate to say it now. His family didn''t take much cheap, and it was easy. Touched the interests of some people, had to stop. The old man did not continue to ask this time. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew so much that it was already good. It is impossible to understand something deeper. It depends on what the people in the family taught them. Several people continued to look at the top of the building, and the old man was deeply impressed by Zhangs way of making money. It will start every day after noon, and it will naturally be idle in the morning. It is impossible for people who watch the lively to stay in the place where they live, not to mention the scenery here. Rent a boat to play in the water for a while, or go to the mountains to see, by the way to buy something, you can make Zhang a lot of money. There is also the bazaar, which usually starts in the afternoon. Since the people have come, the people have come out to set up stalls in the morning, and there is the grocery store. I dont know where to get so many goods. Come out. People who come here to play here will not change things like ordinary people. They can only buy money, especially some exquisite gadgets. They are all collected, and they are cheap when they are collected. Now they are sold out. The price can be doubled. Plus a variety of snacks, ice money, Zhang family for 20 days, it is estimated that you have to earn a few thousand, maybe more, there are cross talks and essays at night, you have to spend money if you want to see. Zhang Xiaobao also counted how much money he could earn. After he counted it, he thought more money than the old man. These days he transferred a lot of medicine from other places, and he also went to the hospital to find a doctor, and he will come over later. When you get free, let people who come over see how your body is. If you are in good health, you should recommend health care medicines to such people. First, you should get it, including diet, poor health, direct treatment, just stay here for 20 days, diagnose no money, buy medicine and get it. Money, the restaurant can also directly introduce several medicated diets. People who don''t have a lot of money drink medicine directly. People who have more money eat medicated diets. It is not difficult to eat medicines that are difficult to drink. So count them down, and when they leave, they buy health products that are brought home, and they are estimated to be distributed to Li Wei. And a part of the money with Gejiazhuang, there are still a few thousand. "Xiao Bao, you said that your family''s way of making money can be used in other places?" The old man thought that if you can, let people try elsewhere, the merchants have money in their hands, and they don''t earn their money. ? In particular, the imperial court can do this. When the time comes, the money in the middle of the country is much more and can do something. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "As long as you choose the right place, you can prepare for it before you make a small change. You can use it in a few days. In Huayuan County, you have to get it again, but it is not a matter for the students. It is impossible. Earn too much, but the benefits are many." What? the old man asked curiously. "The medical competition is best to let some doctors from the capital also come to participate." Zhang Xiaobao replied. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 68： Busy and fulfilling (first more) The wells did not limit them to the Zhuangwu, as they said at the beginning, to provide them with the necessary benefits. A store receives 10% of the franchise fee is not cheaper. Not so many of the nine stores are collecting money. The money in a store is first opened in the entire state. It doesn''t matter if we worry about it, someone wants to learn or be a buyer. Try to see if there are such people. If so, let him join the chicken to him. Also selling the well-mixed seasoning to him, this can not be collected purely. Not so much accounting in the past, how much money he sold can only add the price to the seasoning. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao did not expect how many outsiders would come back to join. There is no need to use only the dealers to sell, especially those who are on the road to buy roast chicken and can serve as a meal. People who are on the boat are more likely to eat at any time. I can even work while holding a chicken leg. The low cost will not sell too expensive chickens and don''t have to be so big. Although the average roast chicken and smoked chicken are cocks, the hens can do the same. The chicken can be used for one month and can be used to sell by weight. You can buy half and only half of it. A chicken that lays eggs can still sell dozens of texts. Who will buy the roast chicken and say that you haven''t laid the egg yet? You can''t sell it for that price. Wang Yuyou thought of this. The time of nursed back to health is as short as walking. It is better to wait for the chickens who are waiting for the eggs to make money to lay the eggs. If it is not the next one, it will be the soft shell eggs. The ordinary people may eat less, but they can open the store in a place with a large passenger flow. Since the chicken can smoke the meat, you can also use this recipe to smoke a little money. People who don''t like pork are usually because there are not many people who usually raise pigs unless they are at the foot of the mountain. You can cut this pig grass to feed or people can''t eat rice and have food to feed the pigs. The other is that the pigs always like to roll in the mud and even the urine will stick to them. After all, some people still eat, especially the places where ordinary people can''t afford other meat and pork fat. Let''s make people smoke and sell it to such people. I think the poultry''s droppings can be given to the pigs and the grass in the mountains. I can''t use too much food. The pig manure can be used to feed the fish and raise the oysters. I went to Huayuan County and handed the matter over to the villagers. Let''s arrange for ourselves to give them a thought. Do you see it? If the line doesn''t work, it will eventually fail. It will not lose too much money. People always try to try again and again. Maybe the restaurant can think of more ways. If you go back, you can''t swim first. When Zhang Xiaobao was very different, he also thought of such a thing because it was because of other things that he had not been able to do. The smoked pork tastes good too, and when the smoked chicken is not smoked, it will not be smoked, so others will pick up a good place to buy. When the pork is smoked, it can be cut into pieces or made into a strip of dried pork. Its also a long time to save and bring them with you. You dont want to eat or sell them when you are out of the bacon and the kind of people who are directly smoked. Two people who have already been idle have started to be busy because of an idea. Zhang Bao wants to mix the materials. If there is no such thing, he has to use other similar ones instead of this formula. After the outsiders want to distinguish the bundles through the taste. It is too difficult. A lot of spices are not used now. Just use it as a medicinal material and put it in the pharmacy to sell it. A variety of herbs are ground into powder and then put into this seasoning. Unless you find a doctor who is skilled in cooking, you may have some hope. Zhang Xiaobao will not leave this opportunity to the people who are both cooks and doctors. The seasonings will be put into the wine or soy sauce according to the difference of the recipe. Even if they cant be put together, they will be mixed separately. Nothing affects the taste of neutral seasonings. Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the allocation of a sack of Wang Hao to write out the method of making it. When the Zhuangzi on the Zhuangzi is on the bank, the family members now know a few words, even if they dont know, the little ones on the Zhuangzi can be in the school. Studying. After some tossing down, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were looking for the left-behind people to let the oven be prepared to bake a few and eat by the way. Let the villagers see what they are going to sell in the future. When two people are busy, they don''t feel hot. Its only now that I have stopped sweating. Going to the swimming pool and jumping into Zhang Xiaoyu''s comfortable exhalation is still the most fulfilling. In the afternoon of the public, the competition started. The people who have joined the school, whether they are just a student or a student, have a little bit of tension. Some people even think that there are too many people who are not watching at the time of the imperial examination. One. One by one, I have passed the number of my own game and went to the academy. The college is a one-story bungalow but the land is not small. I even took up the fake land lease of the Liangtian Tuen Mun. When others entered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they made a boat with a boat floating on the lake. Two people dont want to see other peoples poems. The impromptu poems rarely have a lot of color. They dont want to suffer that sin. When the old man passed, he had to see which person could enter the academy. Liu Er and Xin Er were also taken by the old man. The rest of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao went here to row and play to see how there is nothing in today''s game. If two people are going back to Huayuan County tomorrow morning, they will build two people one after another, afraid that Zhangs father will be busy but will come back to help. help. Looking at the water, I want to jump and float there instead of sitting on the boat. Zhang Xiaobao squinted at the sun reflected on the water and felt so boring and hot that he would be able to drill into the water and swim around. It would be very comfortable. Wang Hao did not think how to listen to Zhang Xiaobao said that it also began to heat up. The two people shaved the boat with a sunshade shed to block most of the wind blowing. There is no such thing as the coolness of the lake. It is also stuffy and stuffy. Don''t tell me if you want to go back to Zhuangzi and have a swimming pool. Go there for a while and then go to sleep. Wang Hao reached into the water and moved a few times inside. This time, I finally felt cool. Two people are playing in the upper reaches of the lake. They shouted loudly and heard how many people were shouting so far away. If you forget it, go back to Zhuangzi. There is also movement here. "Zhang Xiaobao has been scratching for less than half an hour. Listening to the good voice coming from time to time is a bit annoying. It is mainly because of the hot weather. It is always difficult for people to calm down." The two men took the boat to the place where the water cloud stopped. They went to Zhuangzi together with the main house. There was no ruin. The people who kept the road and saw it on the road were hurried. Just say hello and leave. Bao looked like a sow, the villagers also earned this money. They are all two-story houses. There are quite a few rooms in the west. I rent out a day. I dont have much money. I smell a chicken stew. Are such a strong family of people thinking about it? At noon, give them a pure chicken together. Who makes more poultry here? Wang Hao sucked two noses and said that Zhang Xiaobao also smelled a very rich taste. If he only did it by one family, he would never have been eating and laughing for so long. It seems that the villagers want to treat the chickens in the 20th. Every day, they dont know if the person will eat the disease and think it is scary. Wang Hao thought of eating chicken all day, grinning and screaming at Zhang Xiaobao, saying that the chickens raised here are not only eggs. Its all divided into all parts and sold out. Although its not cheap, its better not to make a finished product and sell it to make money. What do you want? roast chicken. This is also the only way to sell first, or the chicken that is baked out, no one can buy it, but it is all bad at home. Who loves to eat roast chicken. It is best to save equipment that has been used for a long period of time without vacuum. Its not good to use frozen before the chicken is too big to kill the poem and sell the roast chicken. When Zhang Xiaobao thought of the finished product processing, he would flash a roast chicken. Wang Hao thought about the frozen chicken that I thought was frozen. I felt that there was nothing to freeze. The taste had already entered the chicken. When I was willing to eat cold, I would eat cold and I would like to eat hot hot pot and steam the world. In addition to roast chicken and smoked chicken, you can smoke with a good smell of wood chips to make it taste better. Zhang Xiaobao, who sells eleven incense, also knows that this method is quite messy. Basically, the practices in different places are different. Listening to Wang Haos words, he nodded and both made the income of the villagers. Then how do you think about selling it? Even if it''s frozen, it won''t be too long. Otherwise, the money sold by a chicken is not enough. Wang Hao also raised the issue of sales. Zhang Xiaobao said that the people who lacked their minds would directly bake the chickens in Zhuangzi and then go out for sale. We would not drive the roast chicken shop and the smoked chicken shop to other places for smoked. . Debug more to see what kind of tastes people like, and do it according to what people in that place love. Zhuangzi is responsible for sending chickens everywhere. Now Zhuangzi only grows rice more than before. Can let people in them go to other stores to go to the store v3 Chapter 69： Lightning thunder and rain (second supplement) The day of the meeting, I said that I will sleep yesterday! Before the sky can be seen, the second time when the workers were called, it was already dark clouds, but people without wind pressure could not breathe. Latest chapter haoshuk Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos breakfast, you followed the old man and brought a roast chicken and a smoked chicken to the old man. Baodi, it looks like you are ready to go back. If you want to go back today, if you want to go back, dont go out on the river to avoid the wind and rain. The title of the game today. Ive already thought about it. They may still think about it last night. Today''s topic. The old man squatted down a chicken wings. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not comment on what the old man said. A book that was so arrogant that he bullied the student. It seems that the old man likes this feeling. I dont know how the children in the college will live. Maybe the old man can think. I will toss them a little. Grandpa Bi, we really have to go here. We dont have to look at others to do it. Its very good. Grandpa feels that this chicken is delicious. Let the people in the water cloud give you a chance to remember not to eat too much. The smoked things are not as good as usual. Zhang Xiaobao said to the old man who was looking at the sky. Wang Hao also added When Grandpas day is boring, its much better when the fan opens his mouth and **** it. Well, I remember to go back and don''t forget to write about the College. The old man, I can still handle this, and I can still cope with it. The old man said with gratitude when he heard the words of two people. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the boat and left the water. The river quickly followed the river and went downstream. The boring wind that had just changed was blowing the river. Lift the sails and sail. "I saw a strong wind. Zhang Xiao" Bao shouted excitedly. Latest chapter haoshuk Ships on such small rivers usually do not need to sail. Occasionally, they can watch a boat and move out of a sail, especially when it comes back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos boat is specially made with a sail at the back and a tail rudder. It is much stronger than other boats. The boatman saw the son said that the sail had to raise the sails but did not raise the sails but raised the half-sail full of sails. It was easy to turn the sails up under such a big wind. The sailboat pushed the boat faster by the wind. Several times the boat flew off the surface. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood on the bow of one person and tied the other side of the rope. The other end of the rope tied to the mast was not required by the boatman. Its two people who think so. They dont want to experience the feeling of being rescued. The wind is so good, if the sky can be black again, then the wind is a little bigger. That would be even better. "Wang Hao opened his arms and felt the wind blowing and said excitedly." Zhang Xiaobao is also the same feeling. At this time, there is a set of points that are more afraid of the potential idea of ??not accepting the loss when it comes to this majestic weather. Zhang Xiaobao also opened his arms and closed his eyes. Experience the feeling that it seems to be flying. Breathing a few times, Wang Xiaobao asked Zhang Xiaobao and asked if the cloth has not been solved. They have already collected a lot of food and will not let them change their careers as food traders. Xi Chenjia has helped in this time how to return it. He is going. Yes. They are still collecting food. "Zhang. Bao seems to think of it. I have to think about it. I have to use this food in their hands. They dont have any use. They dare to sell themselves. They will definitely be attacked by the grain bank. . They can be used to dispose of what they can do. Now, just as they booked the canvas in advance, when our big ship came out, there was no need to have a big ship now. The drowning boat was received and wanted them to prepare more sails. The latest chapter, haoshuk, allows our big ship to turn around in the coastal area of ??the Yellow River. Zhang Xiaobao really forgot the things of the Chen family for a few days. The people who ship the boat are too much tossed. In this way, the grapefruit line can be used more often. I thought that the family of Chens family would refuse us. I even promised to be so happy that I had never had a day of peace from the county magistrate. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao, the owner of the good food, the price of the food sold to the food bank, the food line does not eat, but the heat of eating more pasta just by the opportunity to increase the price of grain to sell the same face to sell the same Can earn more than usual, the previous grain here to let the ship to collect. When the people who are not able to travel to the northwest are carrying food to the northwest, the boat will give them a benefit. Now, the hand is a big ship to Li Wei, but Li Xun can''t kick it off and use it to be no different from his own. Wind. The water potential used the ship for a half-hour to reach the pier here. It is too fast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not care whether others were scared. The two people who were watching the repairs from the docks had more work and hard work. It was almost a day, even if they saw that it was going to rain, the people who built the road did not stop. It means that the fight has been put on the side of the coat and it looks like this. This person is ready to continue to dry in the rain. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that the past persuasion will not have any effect on the carriage stopped here. Facing the handlebars, the driver of the car was rushed to the car and went to the language door of Huayuan County. Heavy rain on the halfway came down. In the sound of the lightning illuminating the sky with the rolling thunder and the raindrops pulling out a line of rain, the sound of the mist appeared on the ground. The heat and suffocation in the summer are all gone at this time. The coolness of the wind is blown everywhere. Great rain, the degree of various projects has to slow down, and the mining of coal has to stop. I hope that the coming soon will be faster or the water will accumulate more easily. Wang Hao had this concern and said that he pulled the wooden board that had closed the window and slammed the wind with rain. He quickly pulled it down and put down the curtain. I remember that there was no flood at this time and it should continue to dry for a while. Zhang Bao said on the wall of the carriage. It may also be undocumented, sleep, sleep in this weather, and wake up, and almost come home. "Wang Hao does not care about this matter. Lie down and close my eyes. Then sleep. Zhang Xiaoyu yawned and went to sleep on the other side. Zhang Zhong still doesn''t know that his son and daughter-in-law are on the way back. He is now urging people to put sand in the sack. He asked several local elderly people here that the old man said that this rain will be at least one day. Zhang Zhong did not worry that the connected river had already been repaired when it was connected. He is afraid that there will be no need to manually repair the lake when he is in the river, but he will form a big lake there. There are more than a thousand people living there, as well as temporary houses and tents and other supplies. If you rush it, you will not be able to carry out the road repairs. Therefore, when the rain has not yet fallen. Just shrugged a lot of people and shipped a lot of sacks to the other side. There was a sack of Zhang Zhongs transport team behind the road. The horse was finally in the place before lightning and thunder appeared. The thing that stopped people from building roads rushed to the river. I started to install sacks there to avoid real floods and not prepared. In addition to loading sand into the sack, there is still a piece of wood on the mountain that was transported. Some people took the saw and began to saw the trunk out. When it was nailed into the river, it would only be washed away with a sack. One can only play if the pile is blocked. Master, I dont think there is anything wrong with this river. Its better to let them do the rest of the house. Lets take a break. If you have something to do, you have to rely on the old man to sit here. After the heavy rain fell, the inner courts servants servitude abandoned and held a block on Zhang Zhongmus head and whispered. Zhang Zhong himself also reached out and held the handle of the umbrella to see if the person who worked hard nodded. There is no guarantee that there will be no rest in the future, and I hope there is nothing. The lord is the literary star in the sky. If you say nothing, you must have nothing to do with the lord. Be careful under your feet. "The servant said on the side. The place where he stood was just blocking the wind that was blowing. Only after this time, the rain was wet by the rain." Zhang Zhong went to the door of a drawer. Suddenly I remembered something to tell a guard. You immediately went back to the door and asked them to load the coal in the warehouse. Remember to keep it with tarpaulin. Don''t let the rain get wet. This rainy cooking has to go into the house before the firewood on the mountain can''t be used. It can''t be eaten. It''s better to go through these few days. This guard did not delay the horse. He only took a fight and then slammed the whip and went to the shadow to disappear into the rain and fog. Others don''t want to take the wind and the big tent is blown away to see if the house leaks and hurry up. Zhang Zhong did not enter the house and shouted at the door. The servants immediately ran to check the tents and houses. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also screamed by the constant thunder bombs. They lay there and couldnt sleep for a long time. Hey, you said that when you bring the water bow over here, it is not the lake. No need to spend more money and strength. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly asked Wang Hao. If you want to know what to do, please log in... fierce. Chapter more support authors support genuine reading """" book on the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 70： A river with two sides (third correction one) I don''t know, it seems that it should not rise up? Master, when you go to the small roast of the clothes, you will talk to the little ones, let the little ones manage the things of the master, Master, you will not hide, the small is the hug Help you to take it back. This is really anxious, and I was prepared to start by persuading me. Zhang Zhong did not wait for him to do it. He turned and asked him: "What do you say if Xiaobao is here?" "Ah? The lord is talking about the little son? If the little son is here, the little one is not in a hurry. The little son is resourceful and resourceful, and he is a big man. He said that it is a rising water, the sky is falling, and the little son is in the small I don''t worry that the younger son can stand up. The ordinary person compares with the younger son. It is one underground today, or inside the cellar. Master, the little did not say that you can''t say that Xiaogongzi is smart and clever, but sometimes, when he starts doing things, he is actually very good. It is such a small son. "He, really good, lord, no. Say you." The servant has a kind of almost maddening trust for Xiaogongzi. Listening to the prince mentioning Xiaogongzi, this is said to have been said, and he explained it quickly. Zhang Zhong waved his hand and smiled unconsciously. He turned his head and looked at the river. He said to the servant: "Xiaobao and are here, I don''t have to worry about it, find a place to shelter from the rain, drink some hot soup, and People talk, where will be so anxious. Unfortunately, the two of them are on the side of our Zhuangzi. Even if you send a quick horse now, wait until the place. If they come back, they will have to go to noon tomorrow. Or later, the rain is heavy and the road is difficult. "Master, is it possible to ask people to ask the son and the little lady in the past, and to pass the method back, really can''t let the little son and the little lady come back in the middle of the night, the river is so dark, there is wind and rain, and danger." The servant also followed the regret, but also gave an idea, the little ancestors can not toss, but others can. I believe that there is no need to say that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi can directly say the way. The heart of the servant is so sure that the two little ancestors are the same as God for him. Zhang Zhong shook his head and thought about it and nodded. "Well, then send a few people to the past, go on the road, do you say that I am too useless? There are things to toss the children Xiaobao and are busy there. It." "How can the master be useless, the lord is kind and loved the people like a child, the lord can rush to the front when encountering things, the lord is not greedy for a penny. The most powerful thing for the lord is to have a small son. Little to understand, I understand that the talents who know how to advance and retreat are powerful people. The lord gave the house to the lady. I never thought about going to think about it. I wondered if the master knew that he was not good at the house. The master made the money and the idea of ??the idea to let the little son and the little lady do it. This is the real skill. If you disrespect the words, the emperor No matter how hard he can, he can''t do something on his own. Who should do the things who do it, the little lady also said that the surgery has a specialization, the lord does not have to think about other things, do their own things well, that is the ability. This time, the servant is telling the truth. If the main family makes him the most obedient person, it is naturally a young son and a little lady. If he is the one he fears the most, that is the wife of the main family, who can talk about the most respected person. Non-master is none other than. Zhang Zhong is nothing more than asking for a free time. He actually thinks about it this way. He didnt think about it. He always followed the people who were doing the wrong things around him. He could even say such words, look like, learn and not learn. Its really different. The people in the inner court have been studying for two years, and they can do some safe things one by one. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhong smiled and looked at it and said, "What have you learned recently?" "When I return to the old man''s words, I am watching the most mediocre words when I am idle. The state has a way, the same is not the same, and it is strong and charming; the country has no way, until the death, the petty and petite asked the main house. Madam, after knowing what it means, I wonder, this is true for the country, and for the Lord." The servant did not really fall to study. When he listened to the lord, he immediately said it and expressed his loyalty. "Yes, it''s really good. I will learn more in the future. If you don''t understand, ask me if I don''t understand. Then ask someone to ask." "The curtain is happy to go out in the heart, who can say anything like this in the inner court? Zhang can be." The servant wiped the water on his face and said, "How can the master not know, the lord is the talent of the champion, let''s make a family, just out of a person. It is stronger than others, especially the main family, all have the ability. of." "Yeah, there are skills, people who can have the skills are not there, can you come up with it?" Zhang Zhong returned to reality, the rain is still so big. The river has not stopped. That, don''t let the new book list of the next monthly ticket, a thousand dollars, and prepare for the next two days. Dry in the middle. The same road. I am free to laugh at the lake. Pointing to the mountains, chic a few degrees, no. Where is the excavation? "Under this heavy rain, you are not afraid of water flooding the good fields?" Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s almost crazy words, and advised him with concern. "Where there is a good field, there is a lot of wheat planted there. It has been harvested long ago, and the ground is empty. Don''t take the lake out now, wait until the rain is fine, and it will take a lot of work to do it." Zhang Xiaobao insisted that the river is water, and it is impossible to have too much water. Isn''t a lake enough to fill? Just to reduce the downward pressure on the downstream. Wang Hao also wanted to persuade, opened his mouth, and could not find a reason. He had to say: "Then you decide where to dig a hole out? Don''t rush the construction site of Xiushan." "Let''s see it again, go home first, and persuade me to do it. The coal mine also sends someone to say it, let all the excavation teams stop, whether it is the people in the Banyan village who help us dig the butterfly, or Those who have said that they are in love will not be allowed to work. If something goes wrong, we will not regret it for a lifetime." "It is necessary to stop, although it is still open-pit mining. But who can guarantee that there is no fault in the coal below. There is a hole, it is normal, the rain is pouring into the water, it really collapses, there is no time to rescue, like a quicksand, blink of an eye Its gone." Wang Hao is not the kind of person who does not care about the lives of others for the sake of money. There are so many trades in the family, not bad for this coal money. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it: "Even if the rain stops, it will not start working in a short time. The pits that have been dug out must have accumulated a lot of water. Without a water pump, you can only wait for it to slowly seep; let people make a little bit Its too dangerous to fetch water, and theres a lot less money in the county and Yushu Village. Wang Hao nodded and suddenly thought of something else. "Since it has stopped, it is better to do something else. I will first teach the method of rescuing the army discipline to the tiger, and then find someone from the young men in the Yushu Village. Let the tiger practice it. When I went last time, the boys there were all good." "As you toss, remember to give money to others. I don''t understand this aspect. What should we do with the original team?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao can''t wait to practice, but also with her. "Not doing anything, continue to be on the side of Zhuangzi. The seeds and land on the other side should be getting better and better. It is better than Ueda. If someone has broken the idea in the past, they can come in handy. Wang Hao actually saw that when Zhang went out, he always took the guard of the Wangfu. He was a little uncomfortable. In case there was a guard who was bought by someone else, even the one that Li Wei didnt know, he knew too much. The thing is not good for the family. As the car struggled hard, the two people couldn''t sleep for a while and began to talk about various things. When I mentioned Zhuangzi, I also analyzed the ability to resist flooding there. I came to the conclusion that there was nothing to do with those small channels. As long as there is water, it will be sent to the river. The lightning did not stop, and the thunder would not stop. Usually, as long as half a day, I can finish the road. Because of the heavy rain, I have been swaying until the afternoon of the afternoon. This is the time to go to the back door. When the two people just got off the bus, they saw the people at home come out and asked with concern. What is the danger on the road. Two people are busy talking back, everyone has asked, this is the story of Zhang Zhong. "Ah? I went to Yaowangshan? Then we have to go, there are important things." Zhang Xiaobao heard that his father was not in the door, took Wang Hao and went out, and let the handlebars change the horse, and got on the train. When I said to my mother, "Mother, you have to say something to the servant, let them spread out and look around in the county. If there is any house that can''t stand it, you have to arrange someone to fix it." Zhang Wang agreed to look down and watched the son and daughter-in-law getting on the bus. He wanted to say something. After all, he sighed and turned to face the committee. He said to Wangs mother: The two children are working hard. Life, a little something to follow." What my sister said is that waiting for the county to answer everything, maybe you can just sit back. Wang Haos mother also sighed. At the Wangshan Mountain, the people who work are still carrying sacks there, and the river has risen a lot. If you follow this upswing, then it is possible to cross the riverbank tomorrow morning. Zhang Zhong did not take a leisurely break at this time. He stood on the dam and watched it. He only wore a fight on his head. He did not wear Yuan Yi on his body. He left the body with heavy rain and stood still for half an hour. "Master, there is nothing wrong with it here. It is better to look elsewhere. Master, you will stand on the gonorrhea when you stand up, let the little ones explain to Xiao Gongzi." The servant also followed Zhang Zhong, and he also stood halfway. When the time was up, I tried to get the umbrella to the head of the master several times, and I was rejected by the master. It has been persuaded more than once. Zhang Zhong shook his head slightly, watching those who worked hard to get rid of Yuan Yi and the fight, and even took off his shirt. The man who was brave in the rain said: "No, this rain is still sick." The things I usually eat in my family are the kind of physical fitness, you say this water 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 71： God is not as good as I am. Chapter 71God is not as good as I am. The water in the river is still rising, it seems to rise very slowly, staring at it with eyes, almost no increase in the range, but every time I look again, I will find that the water level is higher. The dark clouds seemed darker, even if it was not at night, the people on the shore were still filled with sand and stones. Zhang Zhong had already gone back to roast a fire. Some of the clothes on his body were dry. Some of them were still so wet. The heavy rain did not stop at all. Zhang Zhong once again stood on the river bank. "Master, you said that if it really rises up, where will it be broken?" The moment of the servant''s heart was also tightly held, and in just two hours, it went up an inch. As long as it rises four inches, the low river bank can''t stop the flood. Where does Zhang Zhongzhi know that this water level will not fall down from where it will be, and can only be forced to calm down and say: "When you see which place is dangerous, you can nail the pile to where it is, and the sandbags pile up." The servant Muran nodded, and he had no good ideas. He could only save somewhere where it was dangerous. As I said, a section of the dam began to seep out of the water, and there was not much seepage. Under such heavy rain, it would be visible. "Adults, adults, here, there is already water, adults." A person in charge of monitoring there saw the situation, and quickly yelled at Zhang Zhong, a thunder was also ringing at this time, making this person''s shouts small A lot, but such a small voice, heard in the ears of everyone, but more loud than the bomb on the day. Zhang Zhong turned his head and looked at it. He followed his feet and shouted "Where, don''t be afraid, come, bring piles, sandbags, sandbags." The people who were arranged to smash wood did not dare to neglect, picking up the pointed wooden stakes, followed by the flying, and the people who were standing next to the sandbags immediately picked up the sandbags and rushed over there. "Nail, nailed me to death, and use the person to stop, take the rope, one by one, and die together." Zhang Zhongyi changed the original weak style, took off the official uniform, and took the sleeves. Stand up. Still haven''t broken it, nail it, hurry up." Those people were stupid, and when they heard the servant, they reacted, and regardless of whether the dam would immediately slam and rush, the wooden piles slammed on the inside of the river, and the ropes on the other side were ready. One by one, the young men, who are shirtless, waited for a while to stop the dyke. After a quarter of an hour, the tense atmosphere finally eased. As the wood nailed down, the sandbags were thrown inside. Even if one section was still seeping water, everyone would not worry as much as before. The double-row piles broke into the river, and there were sandbags inside. For a while, there was no danger here. The servant took the official uniform that Zhang Zhong had just taken off and wanted to wear it to Zhang Zhong. It was not easy to wear this official uniform. When Zhang Zhong was taken off, it was broken and could only be worn on his body. Once again, the water is on the top, and the earth is covered with dirt. It feels much less than barely. It is precisely this kind of official uniform, which is the real official uniform in the eyes of the people. Even if it is not very decent, even if Zhang Zhong is very embarrassed, in the eyes of the people, Zhang Zhong is a county magistrate, than those counties elsewhere. Make it more official. Zhang Zhong was also afraid after a while. Just now he was really anxious. He wanted to help him with something. At this time, he slowed down and told him: "Other places are optimistic, and absolutely no one is allowed." The people are very obedient to make people look at the place to see, the servants are also looking for the rope first, ready for a while where there is danger, do not wait for the county magistrate to shout, jump first. A waterproof lantern with a piece of oily paper was picked up and faintly shined on the river. The water seemed to rise a little. In addition to the sound of rain and thunder, it was the gasping and dredging of the people when they were working. The sound of the stone. The sound of nature is at this moment, as if it is separated from the voice of the human being, can be heard, and it is so different. Among these two voices, a new voice makes people discover that the horseshoe is stepping on The snoring in the water came from far and near. The sound is getting bigger and bigger, and the front of the car is also carrying a waterproof lantern. The light yellow oil paper is painted with two rice seedlings with big eyes. When everyone looked at it, the servant of the inner court took Zhang Zhong up and yelled wildly, "Master, the little son and the little lady came, the lord, the little son and the little lady..." Zhang Zhong was also shocked. He couldnt think of it. At this time, his son and daughter-in-law suddenly came over. There was a guard sent out next to the carriage. The horse was controlled steady, the same pace was stepping on the water, and the creaking sound . "Hey, are you too hot, come out for a cool shower? What''s wrong with the clothes? Who is pushing you in the river?" On the way, Zhang Xiaobao met the guards who used to look for them. He knew the danger here, speeded up, jumped out of the car, looked at the situation, and knew that everyone was worried and deliberately said a joke. Zhang Zhong couldn''t describe his current mood. He looked at his son and his daughter-in-law with a smile and said: "Xiaobao, you have to break your mouth. What can you do?" "Ah? Really dangerous? Ways? Yes, God said that where to let go, I disagree, I don''t agree, then it will never be." Zhang Xiaobao said proudly, and looked up at the sky. A big flash of lightning flashed over his head, scared Zhang Xiaobao, reached out and wiped his face, or the one who didn''t care. Others did not know whether Zhang Xiaobao said it was true or not. The servant next to it was completely convinced. He shouted at the side and said, "I dont see it. My little son said it, the place where God made the break, Xiao Gongzi said no. It just won''t work." Zhang Zhong was really puzzled at this time. Is the son really a monster or a god? Even the things of God can be changed? Uncertainly asked: "Xiaobao, can you really let God say that the place where the **** is broken?" "Oh, in fact, it is not necessarily. If God and I thought about it together and prepared to break the **** in the same place, then I can''t stop it. God said that where to break the bank, the place may not be able to decide, but I said Which place to decide, it will definitely be decided, hey, wait for the baby and the beggar to look around, and then choose the place where the embankment should be broken." Zhang Xiaobao said to his father like a tongue twister. He took Wang Hao and began to turn around. Zhang Zhong understood that his son came over to prevent the embankment. He wanted to get a place to break the dyke. He watched the son and daughter-in-law disappear into the heavy rain. Zhang Zhong did not know how to do it. After about two quarters of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao turned back like a chicken. "Hey, this river embankment can''t be blocked. The lake is still not there. People are squatting now, digging a diversion channel, leading the water, the lake is there, and the river here is also solved." Zhang Xiaobao finally chose a location, dug it from there, can flow to the scheduled place, and can still circumvent the place where the people live under the mountain corner. The river embankment there is more stable than other places, and it doesnt matter if it is stable. . Zhang Zhong listened to his son''s words, and he was so dark in his heart that he hesitated and asked Zhang Xiaobao "Is it really necessary?" "Hey, don''t worry, it''s okay, isn''t it the rain of the next three days? It''s not enough to fill the lake. Besides this, there is no other way. You really are your son, a god, a child, a child. How much better to change the money directly, why bother to make money, hey, let''s order it soon, otherwise there will be some water seepage in a while." Zhang Xiaobao saw that his father had not made up his mind. He scared his father a little. When he strolled, he heard someone say that it was seeping water. Naturally, he heard that his father was ready to jump down and block the breach, letting him be afraid for a while. After Zhang Zhong muttered twice in a row, I really want to do this, he finally made up his mind that his son is not a god, but his sons words are usually not wrong. "Come on, come over there, dig a channel out of the official, and continue to the low-lying place behind you. Be fast, don''t dig up the river bank first." Many people are not clear about what the county magistrate is going to do. They can only obey orders and dig according to Zhang Zhongs request. People are more powerful, divided into segments, and by the faint light of the waterproof lanterns, and the lightning light, they began to work hard. It took only one hour, and there was a trench dug out by the rainwater in some places. The deepest place is four feet wide and six feet wide. With this channel, it is impossible to drain smoothly, but at least A direction of drainage. If you don''t bring the water over, the river bank will not know where to break. "Digging, digging above the river bank, a little bit, let the water first come over." Zhang Zhong then ordered. A few courageous people, smashed the rope on the body, took it to the place, and dug the soil out and threw it into the river. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the water in the river could be dug. The place went into the canal. "Sandbags, sandbags, piled up a foot away from the sides of the canal, piled up." Zhang Zhong shouted to those who were ready to punch the sandbags. These people carrying sandbags and trotting all the way began to pile on both sides of the canal. When the river embankment was dug out and the water was flowing down, the sandbags were piled up. "What are you doing? Want to flood the entire county?" When the crowd was relieved, a man from the middle of the county came down and asked the people standing here. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 72： When I came, I was frustrated. When the seventy-second chapter comes, the publicity is frustrated. Most of the people are paying attention to the water diversion. They didn''t hear the sound of the carriage behind. The guards of the palace found that they could be far away. There is no need to rush. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also found two people. Just look at it and stop using it. The result was that the person directly found the question here, and everyone turned around and looked back. The people knew little, and it was not clear who was coming. Zhang Zhongs family looked at the crimson official uniform on the persons body, and basically determined the grade, the four-grade official. "What do the four-product officials do? It is also useful to let others give umbrellas and umbrellas. We don''t have to squat." Wang Hao''s body system is resentful to the things in this system, muttering beside him. The sound is not small, just to let the person coming over hear it. When I was so dark, I couldnt see if there was any change in the face of the person. Zhang Xiaobao was not polite. Who asked this person to ask questions and said: "I have seen more of this kind of thing. When I get a deputy''s official Dangdang, I feel that I am very powerful. Especially when I encounter people of lower grades, I am afraid that others will ignore the existence of the deputy. It is estimated that he is a deputy. The rain is big, the light is dark, and it is not deep red or light red. If it is not good, it is a five-product official. It deliberately makes people miss the umbrella. The rain falls on the sky and looks like four products. Like the official, you look at me, if the clothes are not bad, wear them on the body, saying that there are people who believe in the six products, good means. "This official is the assistant minister of the Ministry of Industry. Why do you wear the clothes of the five-product officer? Where is Zhang Zhong, the county magistrate of Huayuan County?" The waving person waved his umbrella and asked the crowd. "It turned out to be a myopic eye." Zhang Xiaobao saw his father clearly next to him, this person is still looking around, looking through the light of the lantern, understand, myopia, but unfortunately, there is no glasses in this era. "That doesn''t give him a mirror. I will try to buy materials with a lot of money. How about the assistant? When Grandpa came, he didn''t have the official position like him." Wang Hao was very dissatisfied. "Adult, Zhang Zhong is standing opposite you." The man who gave the umbrella said to the ear of the assistant. At this time, Zhang Zhong also took the first two steps and asked the assistant, "But the Ministry of Industry Lu Shilang? I am Zhang Zhong, the county magistrate of Huayuan County." "Oh, you are." Lu Shilang slightly pointed his head, and someone immediately took the lantern and took it closer. "Why did you make this dress like this? The dress is not right, what is the body?" Lu Shilang can see it a little bit this time, his eyes glanced and asked loudly. It doesn''t matter if he screams. The people who came with him still feel quite normal. The people who work around are not doing it. They are rushing forward, and Lu Shilang, who is scared, has retired a few steps and cant see clearly. What is the situation, shouting: "What? What? What do you want to do?" "Adult, say something right, Zhang Zhong''s clothes seem to have been accidentally scratched when he was in the water. I haven''t had time to change it." The umbrella man worried that the people on his side were besieged by the people and had to persuade. One sentence. Lv Shilang lifted his sleeves and rubbed it on his eyes, and pulled the clothes that he had already wet. He said, "Zhang Zhong, the secretary of the Ministry of Industry, Liu Daren, let you write the book of nature in that family. Give it to me, you will find it right away." "Who? What salt?" Zhang Zhong really didn''t know that his son and his daughter-in-law had made a natural book and asked in confusion. "Well? You don''t know the people and books in your family? But I want to deceive the Shangguan?" Lu Shilang asked his eyes and squinted. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this, they knew that it was a fake. It seems that the Shangshu saw the old man, and this is known to have this book. So, Liu Feis barrel is really the relative of Shangshus family. Should he also make it? "After asking, talent." Wang Hao thought of Liu Fei barrel, wondering if everything is accidental, then this person may be able to come in handy. Zhang Xiaobao deeply agreed with the message: "Be sure to find it, and find out the matter. This is a bit annoying." Zhang Zhong is also angry this time. Don''t say that he really doesn''t know what nature is, even if he knows it? Who is the Shangguan? There are more officials above. Standing there silent for a dozen, Zhang Zhong simply did not take care of this person, turned around and waved to the people "continue to install sandbags, protect the diversion canal, the pipe pile is also prepared, as long as the place is rushed Its broken, you have to stop it. Having said this, Zhang Zhong took a big step and came to the side of the canal. In fact, he took less than five steps and stood on the sandbags piled up, letting people pick the lanterns to see the water. There are only county magistrates in the eyes of the people. Others are coming. What is a wolf is a dog? It doesn''t matter to them. Listening to the county magistrate is not wrong. Zhang Xiaobao took out a paper bag from his arms, not oil paper. The paper had been smashed and smashed. He took out a small thing inside and handed it to his father. Hey, eat some ginger, and the outside is cold and cold. "" Zhang Zhong looked at the things that his son had handed over. The hand had already been extended, and he shrank back. "Xiaobao, you can''t eat it, the people are also quite good. It''s longer than the time outside, the people didn''t eat, how can you?" Eat, you can eat it." Zhang Xiaobao did not insist on it. He took the opportunity to call the servant and told him: "In my car, I asked the handlebars. He knows where the medicine for the bath is placed. After a while, people burn some water. Cook the medicine out, give me a bath, and have a copy of me, and a good wine, find the ginseng, remember?" "Little son, remember, you can rest assured, I will go and give it, not bad." The servant promised, turned and ran away. Until this time, Lu Shilang, who was left there, reacted. Just now there was always someone shaking in front of him. He thought that Zhang Zhong did not leave. He heard the voice of Zhang Zhongs voice and found that the distance was wrong. He encountered such a thing for the first time. The eyes slammed again and pointed to the general direction of Zhang Zhong. "Zhang Zhong, I didn''t hear what I said? You...you, I want to impeach you." "Isn''t it a hurry to write a fold? Standing outside, no one is going to prepare a pen and ink for you. This place is not a shack, it is not a trick, there is no house for the Shangguan, and there is no food for the Shangguan. "" If you change to another outside county magistrate, you may be afraid. Zhang Zhong doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t do it. He comes to be a seven-country magistrate. He buys so many coals. He also uses a servant to help you. Come check, its okay to answer the people who have come. After Zhang Zhong finished this sentence, he strolled up the canal along the canal. The lantern moved with his movement. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were behind, ready to run at any time. If anything leaked, The two of them do not think that they have the ability to survive under such circumstances. Seeing that Zhang Zhong left, the people brought by Lu Shilang could not stop it. There were servants and guards, and many people who glared at them. The man who had an umbrella had to come up with another idea. "Adult, it is better for us to follow what Liu Shangshu said when I came. I will ask the book about it. If I can see someone else, I will see one side and I will not give it a good impression." "The people are all untouchables. You have seen it. They dare to dig up the river and rush to the county. Only this one will make him know." Lv Shilang was still on the head, raining over, all the way to hurry, the sky was dark, I did not expect to meet people, not to mention yourself first, even the bowl of tea is not, such a person must not be light. The person who plays the umbrella does not care whether he can see it or not. He nodded hard and nodded. "The adults are not bad at this, they have to impeach, what should the adult, Liu Shangshu say? What can I do? I cant let me wait for the trick, we A few people here are very easy to get in." "Hey! Waiting for the officer to be scared of him in the past, let him hand over the person himself. With someone in hand, the future work department can be different, and what books are needed, with the official." Lu Shilang seems to be affected by the environment and the things he encounters. The whole person becomes crazy, and regardless of what will happen in the future, he wants to press Zhang Zhong down, and he will never do so. With a full anger, Lu Shilang stumbled toward the lantern next to Zhang Zhong, and there was no way for other people to follow. He had to move forward together, and he had to protect it from time to time. There were two people. Go to the front and carefully block it, so that Lu Shilang will fall into the canal. The water is not small at this time. Even some places of water have flowed over the canals, seeping out from the sandbags, and some people are trying to fill the soil there. This will fall, and at least nine will be missing at least nine. Zhang Zhong did not go fast. He had to see the situation here. Even so, Lu Shilang was catching up and catching up. He panted and said: "Zhang, Zhang Zhong, Ben, official, tell, tell you, you. You are finished, finished, digging privately, digging through the river, river, flooding, flooding Huayuan County." "Then you will go to the newspaper, you can''t take care of you, and then you will be noisy in front of me. I will let the people write a book about the people, Lu Yanzhen, do you think that you said the words above, or I said the above letter? I, I will send food to Sanshui County tomorrow, and send it to the capital city. I will say that the government is in Anping, and the people in Huayuan County are raising money to report the holy, and add a million people table." Zhang Zhong was full of threats, and Lu Shilang was scared to slip on his feet, so he couldnt fall, pointing to Zhang Zhongs saying: You smoke the food in Sanshui County, in the name of the people of Huayuan County, you are not courageous. small." "The people in Sanshui County don''t talk, how can you? The courage is not small? I dare to push you into the river, and I said that Lu Shilang came to inquire about water conservancy, and in order to stop the water, he rushed to the front and fell into the water. Adult, do you dare to dare or dare?" When Zhang Zhong spoke, he really pushed Lu Shilang, and Lu Shilang was a beggar, and he was hugged by the people behind him. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 73： Zhang Wang in the small pavilion Chapter 73: Xiaoting in the middle of Zhang Wang Lu Shilang was really scared this time. He was helped by the people. Seeing that the lantern representing Zhang Zhong was gradually gone, he did not dare to speak out. This push also made him wake up and sigh, facing The person holding him said: "Let it go, it seems that I can''t go back tonight to find the people''s home here. Who can make a place for us to rest, it is best to eat something, remember to give money." "Adult, that Zhang Zhong, he...?" asked the person behind him. "Forget it, Zhang Xianling is dedicated to the people. When you want to be commended, you have to go back. I will help him write a discount for his work." Lu Shilang seems to have changed suddenly. The people behind them let go of their hands. "If that''s the case, let''s ask, let them get the best places and the best things, give them a couple of dollars, and cheap them." "Come on speed." Lu Shilang said calmly, and turned and walked back. Zhang Zhong did not manage the way of Lu Shilang. He still looked at the canal and asked one person next to him. "How is the river?" "Adult, it''s okay, since I opened a hole here, the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. The water level in the river has dropped. Adults, when will this water be put in? If the gap is too big, go to It will not stop." A respectful return to the person who had just visited the situation. Zhang Zhong raised his arm and pointed to the place where the water flowed. "When did it become a lake, when can it stop?" "Adults, if you really become a lake, you don''t have to stop. You can draw water from the lake and connect with other places. Does the adult really want to turn it into a lake? There are still some Shimoda there." This person worried about Zhang Zhong. a bit. "Yeah, shrimp fields, people who used to plant the land in the future can raise shrimps, and the shrimps they raise will not be sold out. There will be many people who are rushing to buy them. When you come near, you will come over and eat. Waiting to fix the mountain, remember the name, don''t want money for the first time." Zhang Zhong is considered to be his own idea. When Zhang Xiaobao said this thing, he only said that he raised something. Zhang Zhong felt that it was nothing to let these people eat a meal. "Adult, my family is not local, people from neighboring counties." This person now regrets why he did not move to Huayuan County earlier. It seems that it is not good. Zhang Zhong smiled and said: "This time you came over and gave the county a lot of power. If you are willing to stay and live in the county, should the county be accommodated, will it not be near?" "Adult, you didn''t lie to me?" the man asked with delight. "Nature will not lie to you." Zhang Zhong hate people from the surrounding counties to live. "Adult, you wait for me, I will tell them, I will be a person from Huayuan County in the future, adults, when I dont want money, I will ask you to eat." The man left to talk to him. The people who came together ran away. "Well, go back soon, I have to watch it here." Zhang Zhong shouted at the man and sneered and said to himself: "This is a lot of people." Sanshui County, between the water clouds. The old man still has no rest, no matter whether it is dark or not, sitting in the pavilion, wearing a fight on his head, and continuing fishing there. The pavilion stone table is burning with water. A person wearing a normal Tsing Yi looks at the fire there. From time to time, he looks at the old man fishing. When the water is open, he waits for him to touch. The old man puts the fishing rod over. Wash the tea bowl, put some tea in it, rinse it once, wait a little, then pour out the water, then wash it, then cover it. "Liu Shangshu, you said that Lu Xiaozi went this time. Can you achieve what you want? I can''t directly let Zhang Zhong hand over the people?" The old man grabbed a snack made of pumpkin seeds and smashed one, and said to the person sitting in front of him. The opposite Liu Shangshu also had a kind of learning. He grabbed a small hand and put it in his hand but he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he said to the old man: "The old Shangshu may be bad, and Lu Yanqi has been doing things for me. Steady, forbearance, and my heart, how can I get things done?" "This is a bad thing. On a rainy day, I rushed all the way. Before I took a break, he was sent out by you. Plus he saw the clairvoyance, and the fan thing, in my heart. If you are wronged, you want to make a big contribution. Add a four-person official and rush to the place. If you are not good, you may come up with the official. If you change to someone else, you can go to Zhang Zhong, how can Zhang Zhong let him do this? If Zhang Zhong stayed in the Tuen Mun, he might be able to return without success. If Zhang Zhong is busy with the things in the county, this rainy day, whose temper is not good. The old man knows what character Zhang Zhong is. Lv Yanxi has also been in contact with it. He always feels that two people seem to be uncomfortable. Zhang Zhong belongs to the kind of temper that goes straight to work. He has nothing to worry about. The money and power in the family are not small, and there is still high. People are pointing behind. Lv Yanxis temperament is more feminine, and its changed to a normal, or a middle-facing official. He can also understand the forbearance. He can meet a local official, plus the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and the bad weather, it is likely to be used. The way to pressure people, hurry to get things done, the original is to let him contact, replaced by others will also think directly to get people back. Its not easy for a book to find a person without a name, but that person is the lifeblood of Zhangs family. Not only do things work well, but they can also make money. How can Zhang Zhong be willing to let such people? Liu Shangshu didn''t think so much. He ate a pumpkin and thought it tasted good. He said, "The old book is assured, Lu Yanqi will not provoke the scorpion, even if he uses the official position to suppress people, he is topped up. After that, I will certainly endure it and look for opportunities to retaliate after I am ready. But that Zhang Zhong, he has such great courage? That''s a good thing to do. It''s too good for the official. As for the people in his family, since he can make a plough, can write nature, and can also get a clairvoyance from it, I will work with the Ministry of Industry. The order was called to him. "Then you don''t want to get anything, annoyed the person. You don''t have to worry about anything else in the future. It seems that you don''t know the person''s means. I hope you will try it and let the old man open my eyes." The old man does not think that Liu Zhiruo can fight the person behind Zhangjiazhuangzi. The person acting in the way is unpredictable. When it is soft, Wanjiasheng Buddha, the people of Sanshui County, there is no one saying that Zhangjia is not good, hot. When the yin winds face, or live or die, all in one mind. In particular, this person knows almost everything. If you want to kill an individual, you dont need any knives and guns. Only the firecrackers in the grocery store are enough. Unfortunately, this person is deeply hidden and cannot be seen. In the past, things have been learned a lot, especially in terms of mathematics, but the person who taught him is definitely not the person behind Zhang. Liu Shangshu looked at the old man''s eyes, his hand had become a fist, and the pumpkin was very uncomfortable. After stopping for a few moments, he finally sighed. "The old Shangshu said so, I naturally dare not go to trouble, but it is a pity that those things can make so many things, Laoshangshu, don''t you want to let him contribute to the country for the people?" This advancement and retreat is really good, forbearance, do not feel lost face, the old man listened to a smile, said: "I really want to talk about the matter, it should not be your Ministry of Industry, put it to the Sinong Temple is not bad, Look at the two kings of Zhang Wang, the rice grown in the field, the average yield of three stones per mu, and even the top ten can reach five stones. How is this skill? Let''s take a look at the poultry and livestock raised by the two kings of Zhang Wang. It is stronger than other places, and the chickens can make chickens without the hens. What about this? Even if I don''t put it to the Sinong Temple, I put it in the old house of the old man. It is more useful. Look at the sale of Zhang Wang''s family? The money for my college is all out of them. Do you know how much they paid? How big? Liu Shangshu asked. "The price is too big. Do you see those flags? There are also banners on the side, plus the banners on the ship. They used 40% of them to exchange the cost of eating and wearing for half a year." Shouldn''t it be placed in the household? You look at the place where Zhang Wang and the two Zhuangzi are, and they stroll through the daytime. It is an idyllic scenery. At night, you can make people try in the past. If there are fewer people, they dont care if they kill, go to a dead one. Can you put it in the Ministry of War? The old man had thoroughly understood Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi during this time. The more they knew, the more shocked they were. The day before yesterday, a person who was playing was accidentally smashed his feet in the canal and let the family return to the water. In the courtyard, I was looking for someone to heal. As a result, the family had not waited to go to the courtyard. There was a doctor who didnt know where to drill it, and he took the medicine to cure it. Doctors can have this speed, what about the guards? In the evening, if someone wants to find something in the past, people will really be afraid of it. If you think about it, you will be scared. Maybe when you are in the morning, you can''t even find a dead body. Liu Zhirou just came to a long time, where to know these things, listening to the words of Lao Shangshu, thinking about it, can also guess something, it is because of guessing, Liu Zhirou is more excited. "Old Shangshu, there are such people, how can you let it go? All-rounder, don''t know the age of geometry? If you don''t have a old book, you can do a lot of things." "Who said that I didn''t care? It was because of this that I didn''t dare to force it. If the person felt uneasy, what should I do if I left Zhang? I still teach the two small children of Zhang Wang''s family. I don''t know because of that person. I know that there is such a small baby to Zhang, or because he came, the two little ones are more powerful than the ordinary ones. If you say it, you may not believe it. If the two little ones are willing to teach, they will learn. Today, they will teach them. If they dont understand it tomorrow, even if they learn, when I teach them, the thousand characters will have learned. The Analects of Confucius have also been fully recited. Now I am studying the essays and learning a certain degree. I feel that I cant keep up, and Im going to go back to Erya. How? The old man does not hide anything. These are normal. The abnormal kind is normal. A pair of Liu Zhirou said that Liu Zhirou was stunned after listening. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 74： Going to Beijing or not thinking about it Chapter 74Investing in Beijing or not "Do you know this time? Sometimes, you don''t have to meet up to get things done. You see it in a thousand miles. For us, something very common, two wafers, a bamboo tube, this can be When things are done, the army can know the enemy''s movements in advance." Regardless of the way Liu Zhiruo was stupid, the old man continued to say that he felt that the tea was almost the same. He held up the tea bowl and smashed the tea with a lid. Please drink it so much, and exhale. Enjoy the look. Liu Zhirou drank such a tea, but it was the Xinyang Maojian that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had stolen from Henan. This time it was West Lake Longjing. "Hey? Laoshangshu, you tea...?" After a sip, Liu Zhiruo asked in surprise. "Do you think it is different from what you used to drink? I know where the tea came from?" When the old man saw the other person''s expression, he guessed that the other party was still not clear where the tea came from. Liu Zhirou shook his head and said: "I really don''t know where it came out. When someone sent it to me, it was said that I was helping Zhang Zhong, but the officials of the exam were not so harmonious with me, and I didn''t help. Who knows that Zhang Zhong actually got admitted, and when I arranged the official position, I also did not work hard. Those people seemed to be helping Zhang Zhong. Later, I thought about it. Since I can find me, people can find someone else. Is this tea bought by Zhang Zhongs family and sent to others? I haven''t had a lot of fungus. I heard that it was a seed of Zhangjiazhuang. I haven''t figured it out now. How should the fungus be planted? There is no seed. It is said that it is to let the person go to Si Nong Temple. . The old man did not speak directly, but took another sip of tea, grabbed the pumpkin seeds on the table, ate a few, and Liu Zhirou did not interrupt, sitting there waiting quietly. The old man ate well, patted some of the spices on the seeds that were attached to the seeds and said: "The tea you drink is from the West Lake, and I hand it over to Zhangjiazhuang. They give me Take back the tea now. The tea you used to drink was taken from Henan, and the same was changed to Zhangjiazhuang." "Zhangjiazhuang has such a tea? Then they are not... Didn''t it become the target of the public?" Liu Zhirou naturally understands the value of this tea, and is addicted to drinking. When he drinks, he is careful and careful, reluctant, I know this. Everything Zhangjiazhuangzi will send tea to them and they will make good tea. The old man did not agree with Liu Zhirous words. I took another sip of tea. "Where is the yoke? Where are the yokes? The teas that others drink are all sent out from the palace. The tea produced by Zhangjia, some of them are kept for drinking, some are sold directly, and most of them are sent to the palace. The king''s house is either a giver, or after selling the money. Who dares to grab this piece of Zhangs family? What is the difference between robbing the palace? The only thing that can get the recipe is the emperor, but the emperor is very good for the brothers. How can he do this because of a tea? What''s more, the emperor wants to drink, but can''t it be lost? "The old Shangshu also said, can the natural book be given to me? I will go back and let people think about it, maybe they can make something more useful." Liu Zhirou raised the book at this time. "Oh? Li Shangshu is not waiting for Lu Shilang? Maybe Lu Shilang can bring people back." The old man deliberately said. "Its impossible to switch to the previous one. Its impossible now. Zhangs family can get a close relationship with the Wangfu. How can he be afraid of a assistant? Especially, I heard that Zhang Zhongs means, Huayuan County has just arrived. Then, the original people were cleaned up, and the road was repaired and the mountain was repaired. The river was also repaired by your nephew. It is hard to find a mistake, even if it is found, as long as it is not rebellious, how can he be treated? The merits of Zhang Jiaxians Fangzi have not yet found an excuse to reward. If they are too big, they will be evened out, but the emperors heart may not be able to be evened out. When Lu Shilang returns, I will persuade myself. At this time, Liu Zhirou did not report any hope to Lu Shilang. When Shangguan went to the place, he naturally had to put on a shelf. It is impossible for Beijing officials and officials to be released. Even those who are usually in the middle of the DPRK will bring a little bit of it. The arrogance, plus this thing can make a great contribution, the weather is still so bad, it is normal to send a temper. The key to the problem is who the other person is. Zhang Zhong can be said to be in charge of the two counties. The family is rich, the new section is the champion, and the relationship with Wang Ye is good. The relationship with Laoshang is also good, and the contribution of the dedication is such a person. Will you be a Beijing official? "No hurry, wait for someone to come back and say, if it is not done, then take the book and do it naturally. I don''t have to worry about it. Listen to the two dolls and say that Yao Wangshan will repair a lake in the future. This is also yours. The work of the Ministry of Industry, don''t forget what to do at the time, Zhangjiazhuangzi shot, has never been simple." The old man is also ready to see what Lu Shilang is doing, even if Liu Zhirou already knows that something is going to happen, he said there without hesitation. Liu Zhirou understands the meaning of "Old Shangshu, I don''t know where to go after this loyalty?" "Where can I go, Huayuan County is in its hands, and like Sanshui County, it will become a county, and it is natural to enter the DPRK as an official. It is not an official of five products, but also a positive six product. Maybe then you have the opportunity to work together." "This, Zhang Zhong''s age is still a little smaller, so urinating into the DPRK, it is not good to give the official of the real power, it is really ruined." Liu Zhirou feels that this is not a good thing. He only served as a county magistrate in the locality. No matter whether he is a county or a county, even if he really enters the capital, his future career will not be too smooth. Going to remember, but the person in Zhangjia that seems to have been helping Zhang Zhong step by step, Zhang Zhong, if there is no progress in the future career, who can guarantee that the person will not be disheartened. After Liu Zhirou mentions, the old man also thought of this point. Ping Zhangs ability should not be too early to enter the DPRK, and go to the local area to experience some experience. More qualifications are the right way. Thinking of this, the old man fell into meditation, and the pumpkin seeds held in his hand were pinched by him. Liu Zhirou looked at the opposite side and proposed: "It is better to wait for Zhang Zhong to turn Huayuan County into Shang County. Let us help him, and let him go to Beijing, put it outside the place, and go to the bitter place. According to their ability, it is also a bad achievement and qualifications to make the place a little bit better." "This matter can''t be decided too early. When I write a letter to Xiaobao and Hey, ask them about their studies. By the way, if Zhang Jiaruo agrees, then let Zhang Zhong put it outside. With some strength, this is still easy to do. If you don''t agree, oh~! Then help if you can help." The old mans heart agreed with Liu Zhirous method, but he did not know how Zhangs high-ranking person considered it. He had to explore the tone first. "If this is the case, then I will wait a few days here, just pondering the nature, there are some ambiguities, and I hope that the old book will point to one or two." Liu Zhirou is ready to invest in Zhang Zhongs body, so that the people behind Zhang Zhuangzi understand that they are really good, and maybe they can be the prime minister for several years. The old man should have come down, do not continue to talk about this matter, began to say something that is not important, drink tea, fish fishing, two people talk about it is not bad, until the time of the meal, the time of dinner, this together Go back to the water cloud. The next day is almost noon, the rain does not stop, the old man began to play the game, the rain is not afraid, you can build a shed, in this weather, the game feels different, even if you are watching Will feel fresh. Liu Zhirou finally gave Lu Shilang a wait. When Lu Yanqi came back, his face was very ugly, not like angry, it seemed to be lack of blood. "Liu Shangshu, there was something going over there. I didn''t invite anyone, and I didn''t see anyone. Zhang Zhongzhang County ordered it to sit there in person. In order not to let the river break, it was a special opening. It makes the downstream safe and sound, I think it should be won." Liu Zhirou is eating. There is only one dish at lunch, stewed vegetables, and there are many stews. The scent is constantly coming out. Lets just drink some cold water from noon yesterday to noon today, and Lu Yans not eating anything is not stopped. Sucking in the mouth. "Lv Shi Lang is better to enjoy a face, eat with me, don''t look at the stew, don''t look at the pork inside, the taste is really good, there are salted fish with bad rice, I can''t eat it alone." When Liu Zhiruo looked at Lu Yanqis appearance, he understood that this had to be hungry and he could see that the food had such a reaction. Lv Yanxi was also welcome. When he sat down, he first smashed the stew with a spoon, poured it into a bowl, drank a soup of stew, and took a bite of salted fish. The chopsticks were pulled up and down, and the blink of an eye was eaten. Half a bowl of rice, exhaled, and started talking about Liu Zhirou about what happened yesterday. Waiting for the thing to go through a little bit of it, this is a piece of five flowers and three layers of meat thrown into the mouth, while eating and saying: "It''s delicious, what is done between the water clouds is really extraordinary, connected to the usual The slotted rice that no one eats is also fragrant." He didn''t know that it was because it was served with salted fish. The best thing to have with salted fish was the glutinous rice cake, but not here. Liu Zhiruo listened. On several occasions, he almost couldnt help but laugh. Lu Yanzhen was actually guilty of many crimes. Zhang Zhong actually did not give him something to eat because he was not in the shack and the official residence. People spend money to buy, the price has already mentioned the extent of a meal of twenty-two silver, and as a result, no one is willing to give up his own food, and how much money cant be given. The reason is very simple, that is, offending the county magistrate, Fortunately, no one in the cold water looked at it, just took it, and it was a cold water. Then there is no place to live, only to sleep in the car. Who knows that Lu Yanqi fell asleep, Zhang Zhong arranged the person who followed Lv Yanxi into a tent, and also sent something to eat, the same is the stew, the tent The door was guarded by the Wangfu guards. The followers had a full meal and slept well. Lu Yanqi was alone. Liu Zhiruo looked at Lv Yanxi and thought about it: "Lv Shilang, Zhang Zhong''s courage is too big. He is also going to go to the capital to be an official. When you and I, I will find more people and put him outside. The most bitter place in the poor." 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 75： Confirm that the foreigner is going to be an official (first correction one) The old men of the original two talked to the frozen and straight, and the heavy rain fell; On the fourth day of the ear-shaped continent. This has changed even the sun. Zhang Zhong did not go anywhere in the middle of the week, and he stayed under the Yaowang Mountain. When he encountered a big water situation, no matter what he did, he would put it down and rush to keep it on the levee. I was trapped in the room for a while, hungry and casually got something to eat, and even stared for three days, the river on the side of Yaowang Mountain and the channel that led the water. Miraculously nothing happened. The rain stopped, but the water level did not fall immediately. You need to wait another half day for the upstream water to flow together. The working people took a sigh of relief and looked at the muddy lake over there. It was not too big. The canal had to be kept. Later, it became a river that was poured into the lake. When it was time, another place was opened. Let the water of the lake reach a certain level and then flow from that mouth to the downstream of the river. Or it becomes a separate river. Zhang Zhong didn''t sleep until this morning. When he got up, he slept better. He ate a meal that didn''t know what to eat, and once again came to the river bank. The people are saying hello, each with a deep respect, the most happy spots are those who are going from outside to preparing to do some odd jobs, since Zhang Zhong said that they can stay in Huayuan County. After that, the news was quickly delivered among them. "Master, you have to change your clothes. It''s okay here. When the rain stops, the river comes down. You have to go back to the door, and you don''t know how much it is going on." The servant holding a new official uniform, followed Zhang Zhong, let him change it. Zhang Zhong had been wearing the broken clothes for three days, and he did not wash. At this time, it looked dirty and broken. There was no official appearance, but Zhang Zhong felt that he was a real official at this time. "No hurry, wait until the rain stops, otherwise it will get wet again. After that, this lake is a family. It can accommodate many people who can''t find things to do. It can make money, not worse than those under the drug Wangshan. Zhang Zhongs eyes were placed on the murky lake. Imagine what I look like in the future, happy to say. The servant is equally happy. The more money the main family has. The greater the power, the better the people in these inner courts have passed, and the outside is also emboldened. I thought about it: "Master, I have a younger brother. I have a young man this year. It is better to let him raise here." Point fish and shrimp, he has not found a wife." "No." Zhang Zhong refused this request without thinking, and the servant was somewhat helpless. But can''t say anything, the main family can''t let it happen. Then you can''t do it, but Zhang Zhong''s next words will make him happy again. "The people in the inner court come over to raise fish and shrimp. Isn''t it a curse? Let him be a manager here, manage others, and see which girl to look at. The main family helps to break into the door and then go out to live. "" "Ah? Master, really? Thank you, Master, don''t have to go out to live, when you manage things, you will be able to smash it right away. It''s not the girl, it''s our inner court. The girl who is better outside is not ordinary at home. The inner court people can''t look at it anymore. Only when they look at their own people in the inner court, they are pleasing to the eye. Hey, master, when they still live in the main house, there is a house." The servant finally helped the family to solve a big event, and the younger brother could marry him. My younger brother has already been better with the girl, but the girl has to say that she is waiting for her brother to have a good life. What can I do in the inner court all day, and I will do the work done, naturally, its not a matter of management. Its not the same. Zhang Zhong does not object to the mutual love between the people in the inner court. As long as they follow the rules and guard the ceremony, they can become a family when they look at their eyes. The same is the inner court. After listening to the servant, I agree: "When the wedding is over, the main family will send a bride price, and then send a dowry to the woman. If you look at the back of the door, you can still buy the land. You can build a new house there, and you can''t treat the people in the inner court." "Thank you, Master, when the younger brother will not be separated from the main house. In the past two years, the two people have also saved some money. The days will be better. Master. What kind of assistant, I don''t want to find out? In case he is What can I do behind the bad?" The servant imagined the situation of his brother and daughter-in-law. The more you want to be, the more you want to be happy. If you are still the main family, you dont have to spend any money. Eating and dressing are still the main family management. When you have children, the same is the main family to help raise, and the big one goes to the school. Going to the academy again. Thinking of these good things, the servant suddenly remembered the servant who came that day, but the lord did not have a slight toss, a little worried. Zhang Zhong did not care at all about "regarding him, he did not impeach my courage. As for the bad behind, let him go. I want to give Zhang a lot of bad people." "What the lord said is that we are not afraid of Zhang. The lord, the son and the little lady are coming." When the servant said it, he saw the little son who came over from there and took a step back. Out of place. The rain is small, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei jointly hold a large umbrella, holding the trouser legs, and wearing a scorpion on the foot. The two men just received a letter from the old man. The letter mentioned the book of the Ministry of Industry, and also mentioned the Lu Shilang. The key point is that Zhang Zhong went after the county magistrate and the old man wrote the pros and cons. That means that Zhang Zhong will be an official in a poor place. As long as there is a little achievement, it is a big achievement. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also had to admire the old man. Its not the old mans idea, but the matter was pushed to Lu Shilang with hatred. Give him a chance to retaliate, let him think that Zhang Zhong wants to enter the DPRK, he contacted some people to find ways to get Zhang Zhong to get to a remote and poor place. In this way, he is comfortable, Zhang also saves some things, some people help to do things, there is no need to benefit, this kind of thing is not much. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed the old fox, this came over and discussed with Zhangs father. Asked if Zhangs father agreed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao agreed. Zhang Xiaobaos original arrangement was that he did not expect to be in the DPRK. All the doors are experienced. It is only through the explanation of the old man that it is necessary to be a thorn in the party, or to be too defensive. Otherwise, it is usually impossible to rise to a higher position, and it can only be a deputy among some of the doors. It is too difficult to get ready to go by luck. Wang Wei did not object to Zhang Xiaobaos proposal at the time of thinking of Yang Guozhong. This person relied on the nepotism. Zhangs family had no royalties. However, Zhangs family could form such a form through other roads. Now I have read the letter sent by the old man. . It is better to decide to follow the normal route. Two people just found it. When the rain is heavy, they dont have an umbrella. When the wind blows, it will be wet. When it rains. it is good. Zhang Zhong looked back and saw his son and daughter-in-law coming over and smiled happily. He said to two people: "Isn''t this three days in the mountains? Want to find me to go home with you?" "Hey, the mountain is lively, not annoying, but you really have to go home. The things in the door can''t always be handled by others. Hey, Grandpa sent a letter, let''s see." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came forward. Zhang Xiaobao took the letter out of his arms and said it to his father. Zhang Zhong thought that he was a composer and a letter to test the two children of the school. He didn''t care. He took the letter out casually and waited to see it. Only then did he know that the letter was written for him. "Xiaobao, I am talking about this matter at this time, is it early?" Zhang Zhong is actually not willing to go outside as an official. How good is the Beijing official, and it is clear on the credibility that it is not official outside, but wants to be more in the future. Further, it is not easy to find opportunities, unless it is a major event, you need to use a deputy of all the doors, deputy to do things particularly well, in order to be valued. Zhang Bao learned so many psychology, how could he not know how his father thought, and persuaded him: "Hey, its not too early, do you really want to work for three or five years? This autumn is over, all the infrastructure is done well. In addition, after each sale, Huayuan County is only higher than Sanshui County. Hey, you are still young, not even 30 years old. In his twenties, you can now go to Beijing as an official, and you will have more power in your home, so that you can do chores in all the doors first, and then make some money. Or if you make a small achievement, you can mention it a little, but you want to be the position of the assistant. At least ten years. You are also young for ten years, thirty-four or five years old, but you want to be able to do the position of Shangshu, it may not be just ten years, you can sit, think about it, and the baby can let you go. But the child is too tired, it is not a simple political achievement, but also a political struggle with other senior officials. Hey, don''t you want to do something big? Only officials can''t. Zhang family still has a lot of money to support, and the baby has to make money. Although there are gangs, but you have to do your own thing. Zhang Xiaobao said the truth, Zhang Zhong looked at his son, only to think that his son is still a child, has been so tired, and later the husband must have his own affairs, can not help himself behind the day Busy, you have to learn more about this kind of thing in the future, you can''t always read. To the place, the poorer the place, the more contradictions there are. It is also a kind of study and exercise. It really goes directly into the DPRK and has help at home. Still an official who handles chores, colleagues will let themselves and not get much exercise. Its better to go outside and see the poor side. With the son''s ability, there is no need to do anything else, as long as you copy some of the things in Sanpiao County and Huayuan County, you can get it. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhong does not know whether it is to be happy or helpless. It is helpless that his official experience is too little, and he must always let others protect him. What is happy is that the official who is an official is like this. It can be said that he is arrogant. It is said that the champion is in the middle of the champion. When it comes to the Huayuan County magistrate, this is coming. Now even the officials of the county magistrate can give arrangements. Going to Beijing and going to other places, you can choose with yourself, and when the official is on this, you should be content. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 76： Training ushered in the first game (second correction 2) Zhang Zhong thinks how difficult it is for others to be an official. Compared with himself, he only has a good feeling. Right, Bao said: "Xiao Bao, then what is the place to go?" Is it necessary to prepare first? "Hey, this is really not known. It is estimated that the child has to send you to the south, not Henan, nor Jiangnan, but continue to the south, the general place, almost there." Zhang Xiaobao estimated that this possibility is very big. It takes a few months and a half to go to that place. It is not the way he and Wang Hao were at that time. The more southward, the more prosperous. Now the average person is not willing to go there. See who is not pleasing to the eye, match it, just there. It is difficult to walk on the road, and the climate is not suitable. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who have not waited for the place, they are hanging on the way, and really have to prepare. Zhang Zhong didn''t think that his son could say so far. He thought that he would play the "land of sorrow, or go to the river in Henan Road. He was a little scared when he thought of it." "Bao, with the talents going there? That Lu Yanji has such a big skill, and I have a county magistrate with political achievements?" "Hey, Lu Yanji naturally doesn''t have such a big skill, but let''s have a family. If you cooperate with him, don''t you pass it? It''s not easy, then you will watch the scenery along the way. Eat well and sleep well. It is best to be on the beach, don''t look wet, but the scenery is good, you can taste a lot of food and drink that you don''t have here, and you can see many ethnic customs. Hey, have you seen the sea like? Blue in the daytime, dark in the evening, hey, you don''t want to see the scenery there? The sea rises in the bright moon, and the horizon is at this time. Shake a boat and experience the feeling of riding the wind and breaking the waves. Listen to the seabird''s tweets and see how they are flying in the sea, okay? . Zhang Xiaobao began to talk about a good place. Put it there like a paradise. "Not good, who is going to match, I am sick on the road, your kid is waiting for the hard to go, to see how much the water level has dropped, almost back." Zhang Zhong was really attracted by what his son said. It can be reacted to it. It seems that it is not like that. Everyone who has been matched is a kind of sad appearance. Countless officials have died on that road. With a word, Zhang Zhong turned and went up to the river bank. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are behind, and Zhang Xiaobao is still tempting to seduce, "How can it be bad? Others don''t understand, and family is different. When you get to the place, you can improve the life of the local people first, then build it there. . In order to prevent soil and water from accusing, start from Ming. Your dinner begins to eat something in the sea. Change the way to do it for you. When we go, take the boat to the river, the big river for the small river, the small river into the big river. There are also canals and lakes, and the baby will arrange for you to have something to eat, as well as a variety of ingredients that can be served. Use a variety of methods, such as stewing, braising, simmering, braising, steaming, roasting, frying, cooking, frying, braising, braising, smoking, deduction, soaking, rolling, mixing, frying, pro, roasting, drunk, simmering, Worse, slippery, squat, neck, cannon, etc. If you are familiar with it, any dish can be eaten. If you don''t adapt, you can come a little less. Make a saucer, and occasionally try it. After a long time, you will get used to it. As a result, how could it be unacceptable? In order not to get seasick, hey, you will be in the water in the future, the child will make a round boat, you sit inside, the paddle around you, the boat will turn, that kind As long as the ship encounters a wave, it will rise and fall. In the first half of the year, you don''t have to worry about seasickness. When we were all the way to eat, drink, and have fun, let our two people go to the wonderful place of blue water blue. Zhang Zhong listened and listened, happy, and looked back at his son. "You still have so many practices? I can''t be seasick, I don''t need to be guilty." "No, but others will, even if a cook will have a few, there are cooks from all over the capital. Find them, the practice is all right, why bother to wait to see the place before they are ready to adapt, from now on, Let our two families, including the inner court, be prepared. Zhang Xiaobao does not do so much. He can do something to eat and it is already good. He used to be a cook. Zhang Zhong feels that there is a reason. "If this is the case, then do what you say. Things here should be better. "Backward, one, two, two, set." Zhang Zhongs affairs were arranged, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao became nothing more than people. The things that were built in the city and the things that were done by the boat all let other people go. This time, the two people finally recovered their freedom. They wrote a letter to the old man every day. They said what they didnt understand in yesterdays letter. They got up in the morning to eat, then they went to study. After lunch, they slept for a while. Then exercise, eat at night, sleep first, climb up in the middle of the night and learn. The life of two people has become regular. Zhuangzi does not have to worry about it. The farmers themselves raise poultry and livestock. Only when they are roasting chicken and smoked chicken, every time they are ..., they are looking for Zhang Bao to season, and Zhang Xiaobao is not handed over to others. Brushing will make a few of the people in Zhuangzi, people, each person remember the same thing. The combination of several people''s things can be the one. They are really being stolen. They can only blame them for being not strict with their defenses. Other things on Zhuangzi will remain unchanged, leaving special management personnel. Zhang Xiaobao began to learn what Wang Hao wrote. Wang Wei is a nursing home in the home. The tiger is the captain, and he works as a 16-person person. He wears the same clothes and is working hard in accordance with Wang Haos instructions. When the sky is hot, standing in the yard, there is no cover, the sun shines directly on the bodies of the sixteen people, the sweat has already penetrated the clothes, and can not reach the requirements, then it can not stop. Next to the rock sugar mung bean soup, practice half a time to pour two bowls, do not worry about heat stroke. Wang Wei, who shouted the password, sat under the shed with Zhang Xiaobao who was studying. Shouting while eating ice and dripping. Since getting the fan, the two people have researched the eggbeater, added milk, and in the refrigeration, the ice is coming out, very pure. "To, first come here today, the first day, not strict requirements. The unevenness of the station, go back and think about it, continue tomorrow, disband." Wang Hao held the bowl with ice Zhanlin in one hand, took a spoon in one hand, and dripped the ice on his mouth into his mouth with his tongue, and looked seriously. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly. He first saw such an instructor. If he put a little mud on his face, it would be better to make a face, and with the action of sucking his nose, he would lead a group of people to go there. Which other army in the world can be more serious than the guardian team of Zhangs family? Sixteen people were already tired, and finally they waited for the little lady to give up and let them go. After hearing the words of the little lady, all of them were scared and almost piled on the ground. Is this still not strictly required? One by one or standing or walking, it is already a backache and leg cramps. The tiger felt that this, the captain should help the team members to get some benefits, so he said: ", Madame, can you get a big shed tomorrow? Let''s practice under the shed? If the face is so dry, it will burst." "Oh, afraid of the sun? Well, start tomorrow morning, go to the paved sandstone road outside to practice. The courtyard is suffocating, there are so many flowers and tides, the road to the outside is good, that road already Pressed with stone scorpion, flat, and ventilated." Wang Hao listened to the words of the tiger and gave him a chance to show the team leader''s concern for the team. He will change places tomorrow. The other fifteen, people look at the tiger''s gaze is not the same, the courtyard is nothing more than drying a little, the ground is bluestone, there is water flowing next to it, plus flowers and plants, and the wind blowing from the pool. Its not bad, what is the wind outside? Even if it is hot. The sun on the road is already hot enough. When I look at it at noon, it is like a flame. Going back and forth, how hot is it? Tiger, you are fine, disbanded, not going to take a bath, what do you do with this mouth? The tiger is stupid. He doesn''t have to look at it and knows how the other ten people see him. They also know how they think in their hearts. This is not the case. "Well, what are you doing stupidly? Try hard to practice. When you practice almost, give you an opportunity to teach others. There are forty people in Yushu Village waiting for you to practice as much as you want me to practice." Wang Hao did not seem to see the bitter face, continued to say, this said, sixteen. People come to the spirit, think about the feelings of practicing today, and then think about practicing others later, each with a special smile on his face. "The army''s instructors don''t have a good thing." Waiting for a few questions, Zhang Xiaobao, seeing the expression of the nursing home, shaking his head, sighing and sighing. "Zhang Xiaobao, you are not allowed to smash such a solemn thing, can become a qualified instructor, it is a kind of honor, their smile is a smile of honor, after two days we also follow the practice, you will know the first bitter sweet First, the glory of the glory Wang Hao heard it, holding a bowl of ice and ice. Turned and solemnly said. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "I feel it. In a few days, they only wear big trousers to practice, and it is a sign of glory. It needs to be adapted to the front of the beach. It will not be exposed to the sun. When it happens, the blast will affect the work of nursery. As for us, don''t you follow them? It doesn''t make sense, let''s practice our own. Early the next morning, the tiger and others dragged the body that had not recovered. It was really taken to the outside by Wang Hao. The sixteen people stood in four rows, and they stood still, and they did not move. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are beginning to learn. When you have been studying for an hour, let the tiger and others rest for a quarter of an hour, and in the afternoon, they will do some movements in the queue. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 77： Li Wei arrived with watermelon Chapter 77Li Lans arrival has watermelon '''', a large watermelon was raised from the well, and Li Wei was struggling to move to the table under the big tree by the roadside, picking up the knife next to it, inserting it into it, clicking, watermelon Cracked a big hole, and two black seeds crashed out from the inside. It was a few more knives, and the whole watermelon was divided into pieces. Zhang Xiaobao first picked up two pieces and handed them to Wang Hao. After biting it, Zhang mouth bite it. "Sweet, this is nothing, the normal long-cooked watermelon is really sweet." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao looked up and pulled out the air, it looked very comfortable. Wang Hao also ate a big mouth, and the red mouth was on both sides of his mouth. He said with satisfaction: "I finally got it, didn''t put anything else, it was delicious, it was cool and thirst, and our shaved ice can also be done. Made into a watermelon flavor." Li Weis meal was much quieter. A small bite bite, and when he heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he asked in confusion: Xiaobao, can this cold melon still be put in other things? "Yes, you can put sugar, you can get some red color, pick it up in advance and use it to be smashed. Let''s eat this. You should have a lot of it at home. Pull two cars tomorrow, this melon will eat for a while. When you are finished, dont throw the skin, dont throw the seeds, and keep things to eat. It is not easy for Zhang Xiaobao to eat a melon, especially the first melon, which has a commemorative meaning. It is prepared to mix a cold dish with the cyan in the melon. Li Wei hesitated for a moment. "This melon has been bitten by others, and then get out the dishes. Is it not good?" "Cut the bitten place first, and the rest of it, make a cold dish with ice, put some sugar and vinegar inside, sweet and sour, you don''t want to eat, don''t grab it with us." After Zhang Xiaobao finished this sentence, he would make another sound, and eat it one by one, regardless of whether he could eat a bad stomach. Until he couldnt eat it, he stopped and touched his back and forth on his stomach. Full. Wang Hao did not eat too much. Fortunately, I saw Zhang Xiaobaos appearance. I took control in advance and did not get it. I put down the melon skin in my hand, washed my face and hands in the basin prepared next to me, and shouted slogans on the road. The stepper said loudly: "Train well, wait a little while for training, give you a melon, use the melon of Jingshui Town, take a bite, sweet to your heart." She didn''t shout better. The fifty-six people could hold on. After the shouting, the tiger among the 56 people couldn''t stand it anymore. He had been shouting slogans just now, and he still had to follow the same. The smoke, I heard the melons, I felt that the sun on my head was big again, my feet sank a little, and I gasped and struggled. This is the fifth time of training. For five consecutive days, I thought it would be very easy to get down. The first day was exhausted. In the next few days, I was stricter every day, and the day was day by day. heat. The instructors have not waited for it. The four people in Yushu Village came to report that they have not yet practiced themselves. They naturally cannot be instructors. They can only train with forty people. The tiger is responsible for shouting slogans. I have already gone for an hour today. I havent stopped yet, so that everyone is almost collapsed. The clothes on my body have been soaked. The movements that can be taken are not standard. I shouted a left turn and even one third of the people turned. The wrong direction, which makes Wang Hao very dissatisfied. Therefore, let them drink some mung bean porridge, and then practice for half an hour, then they can rest for a while, now Wang Hao also shouted to let them eat watermelon, one by one feels that the heart is coming out of the fire. Li Wei also looked at him. He really couldn''t understand what Wang Hao was going to do. The idea of ??training was Wang Hao''s idea. He also made people make those moves. This action is not as good as the soldiers'' performance. I dont wear any armor, I dont have any weapons in my hands, I just go back and forth there, and I dont seem to be able to train. In my heart, Li Wei wiped his hand with a towel and asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "You are training the army? You can''t use this method, it''s useless. When you have a nap, these people don''t even have weapons." Know how to use it." "Which army is there? Just let them stand up and look interesting, neat and tidy. When they go out to support the scene, they don''t fight, they can''t use us, and they can''t go anywhere around." Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not tell Li Wei that these people are specifically used to protect Zhang Wang. Now this kind of training is not to train combat power, but to cultivate cohesiveness and a firm attitude toward command execution, while also fostering willpower. Just explain one sentence. If you change it to someone else, Li Wei will also believe it. If Zhang Xiaobao said it, he must carefully ponder it. He suspects that these people have such traces of the high man behind such training. If this is the case, then there must be deep meaning. It seems that I have to learn from myself. When I think of it, I ask, "Is these orders? Are there any ones? I will go and let people practice, and then see if the people who train me are going, or you are neat." "Oh? Li Gongzi also wants to learn? Well, then it is better than one, there are some passwords, can''t teach now, these few have not figured out, if they add more, they are more chaotic, write back Some passwords, draw the picture to you, how are we in the supermarket? The place in Huayuan County has not been repaired yet, and it is being repaired. When we came back from Sanshui County, we looked at it and delivered it inside. You came here and passed, did you go in and see? "Go, don''t mention it. I opened it yesterday. I watched it yesterday. Just by chance of the game there, there are a lot of people going in, and everyone who is fresh and rich will buy some." Something, there is actually a normal people, I see her to sell meat, buy one or two at a time. This is nothing, one or two we sell, we are not in the case of other people to buy things, generally with oil paper bags, and finally give a pocket of paper to take it, she actually bought a pound of meat, each time is a Two, ten oil papers and ten hemp ropes were used, and ten pockets were taken from the supermarket. What is this called, what is the use of tossing others? As a result, I asked people. You can''t guess the reason why she took those paper pockets. She said that she would go home and give her son a word for use. Li Wei was a little depressed and said that he saw the situation in the supermarket. In addition to the one that was bought in ten pounds, there were some people who sold other things, such as buying rice. Picking one grain at a time, and even more, even thinking about squatting people and stealing things. Fortunately, some individuals were arranged to pretend to buy things with others, and they were still watching people in key places. There was a scholar who was arrested when stealing sausages, not to mention that he brought him when he came in. Some people don''t take it outside and steal it directly there. Zhang Xiaobao didnt have a bottom in his heart. He listened to Lis words and thought about it: It seems that our rules have to be changed. After that, the paper pockets are more refined, and I have to sell them. I really want to buy them. Someone who doesn''t have a basket can buy it for a penny. Others who say you go back and forth to the Ten Commandments, if you want to buy, bring your own guys, give him two sheets of oil paper at most, dont think about pockets, and some places to eat, add people, want to buy Directly paying for it there, as far as it is said that he brought things in, grabs, and is not a place where there is no deposit," "Hosting, don''t say that you are hosting, there are many people who are not ready to buy things. They just want to go in and see a fresh one. As a result, a live chicken is used to store the place where it is stored. It is not easy to manage. Put a few chicken cages at the office? Then what if someone rushes over the pig?" Li Wei is also very dissatisfied with the deposit. Zhang Xiaobao couldnt speak at the next moment, only to sigh the strength of those people. Wang Hao said next to him: "Then I will stipulate that if you don''t give a living thing, it will not matter whether it will be damaged or not. It will be stored for up to one day, more than one day. When the person who is the depositor does not want it, it will be handled by the supermarket. Otherwise, if someone deposits two pounds of tofu, dont take it for a few days, isnt it a stinky tofu? "Wang Hao said that yes, we can''t do things all at once, look at it a little bit, have things to solve, and find more people to discuss, then you can do the supermarket, then the boat? Zhang Xiaobao is also thinking about some things that may happen. Li Wei just sighed, can''t take the supermarket off, the things inside are cheap. He also saw many people queuing to buy things yesterday, whether it is maps and novelties, or really need them, just buy them, waiting for everyone to gradually Get used to this place, you can come over later when you buy something. Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos question about the boat trip, this is finally not as depressed as I was just now. I am happy to say: I have found a few people who are willing to do business together. After Mi Fan was put back, the boat was well managed. I sent a few people who were good at boat craft to go to the docks of them to do things. The big ship has already begun to build. At that speed, it seems that next summer, it is possible to enter the sea. Now it is impossible to go too far, and it can only be transferred to the place where the Yellow River enters the sea. "Then rest assured, Mifan, who remembers to bring him when he goes out to sea. If he finds him uncomfortable, the people on board must be careful. The three workshops and the school of the craftsmen who built them are Not many people go to sign up, and there are a lot of people coming from outside?" Zhang Xiaobao is ready to do a big deal. He is afraid of being caught by something else. He has to ask one by one. He needs to see which place needs some things he personally handles. "Yeah, there are indeed many people who go there to sign up, especially from outside, more than the locals. After all, learn a craft, don''t have to spend money, and have money to take." Li Wei said when he was a craftsman''s school. Very excited, here is a copy of him. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 78： The ship must first give me home. Chapter 78The ship must first be given to me. When I mentioned the ship, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of a thing and asked Li Wei: "What is the current ship like? Is there a ship with wheels?" "Wheels? What are the wheels on the ship?" Li Wei didn''t understand what it meant. "There is a wheel, you can let the boat move forward or back, turn." Zhang Xiaobao added a sentence. "No, there are sails and paddles, who will use the wheels, not on the land, do you want to press the ship a few wheels, wait on the land, use the horse to get up like a car? The boat is OK, Big ship, it is too heavy, dragged to the ground, the shaft will be crushed, have to do a few more wheels?" Li Wei thought that Zhang Xiaobao was idle and bored, and he came up with such a thing, where he painted with Guapibi, what if he wanted to press the wheel on the boat. Zhang Xiaobao also picked up a piece of melon and pointed to the place next to him: "Do you see the bicycle that I am with you? If you put a big wheel on both sides of the ship, you look like a waterwheel." Someone inside the pedal like a bicycle, can''t you let the boat go?" Li Wei looked at it and pondered it. He nodded and said: "It is ok, but it is useless to do this. There are paddles and sails. Is the speed slower than the wheels? After the wheels are put, it is not easy to use. Paddle? Its fun to make it." "It''s fun? With a wheeled boat, you can continue to use the sails. How can it be fun? When you feel the water, what is the most important thing, the number of people on both sides is the same, the weapon is the same, the commanding general is the same, the fighting skill The same, when it is all the same, which decides the outcome?" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t easily think of an epoch-making thing, how to give up and continue to persuade Li Wei. Li Wei was asked this time. If everything is the same, what can decide the outcome? "Is it luck? When the two sides fought on the water, the clouds in the sky were lost, a big thunder fell, and they were on the ship where the generals were on the fire. The ship was slammed into flames, the generals burned, or If you can''t command to jump into the water, then you lose. Is it better to use the ship with wheels?" Li Wei thought for a while, didn''t think of it, but had to come down to luck. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao laughed at the same time almost at the same time. Li Wei was too humorous and had a big thunder. "You directly say that God is not pleasing to the eye, how can you stick out from the sky and pinch people to death? On the water war, you can''t arrange it. Is it easy to make a boat turn on the water? The boat is simple, the ship will not be so easy. Now, using a ship with wheels, not only can you make a quick turn, but even at a critical moment, it will go straight from forward to backward. You think about it, when a ship hits the fleet, it suddenly rushes faster, or when the other party uses the meter to lead him to the front, when several ships are ready to besiege, this should According to the ship that has been required to make a turn around the circle, at this moment, suddenly stopped, and began to retreat, what will be the consequences? Zhang Xiaobao told Li Wei about a situation that would appear on the battlefield. "Ah? Then, the other party is not in vain, and it will mess up the part of the formation and re-adjust it. This work is terrible." This time, Li Wei finally understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and shocked him. "Not only this, but also the turning, as long as the wheels on one side do not turn, and the other side turns, the ship should be able to turn in the same place. How do you want to move, it is very flexible, you can make people think about it first. The shelves, made into boats, and other boats can be on the water, make a big, first build a boat for my family, it is best to hurry, wait until I want to go outside to take office." Zhang Xiaobao made a turn of the watermelon skin by hand, so that Li Wei could see it clearly. Li Wei has been nodding. It is no longer that Zhang Xiaobaos idleness is nothing to do. He is now scared. When he understands the mobility of the ship, he understands that it can play against the water war. How big is it. It is not necessary to say that all the ships are like this. The original warships are equipped with this wheel ship. They can be interspersed back and forth in the water battle. It is impossible to prevent them. This important thing is not something that you can manage. You must first tell the father. Then the father will do it. Thinking of this, Li Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, even if the ship is made, it may not be able to give you a home. If your ship is letting others steal it, learn to make it, then I will still Is there an advantage in water?" "Someone else steals the school? If the ship is built, the people know it. Can you let all the people on the ship keep their mouths shut? If you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell you the changes. There are good things behind." Zhang Xiaobao does not think that this ship can be kept secret. If it is built, someone will try it and equip it in the army. Ordinary people may not care about this. The country that can be interested will know that if you really want to learn to try Do it, let people think about it and make it. The key to this ship is not the technology, but the idea. As for someone who grabs his own boat, his family does not go to the sea. Who can grab the place in Datang? How to get rid of the boat, the boat must be on the water, this boat he has to set. Li Wei didn''t agree well, but Zhang Xiaobao said that the latter change, now he has already put the ship''s things on the high man''s body, he thinks it must be the high man, tell Zhang Xiaobao, Let Zhang Xiaobao tell him. A few days ago, the book of the Ministry of Industry came over and took the natural book away. It seems that the high man has a lot of skills in this respect. "Xiaobao, I can''t directly promise you this. I will go back later and give me a copy of your training. To be honest, this ship may not be built in our docks, whether it is the Ministry of War or the Ministry of Industry. Make an idea above." "They made them, let''s make them, maybe they didn''t make them. Let''s just come out first. It''s best to find some boats first. Try to change them. My house is waiting for urgent use. Remember the place at the stern. Add a wheel, the speed is faster, can you find more steel? It can be found to be sent to my home, useful." When Zhang Xiaobao thought of the wheel behind him, he remembered the fans of his own restaurant. The fan requirements were low and the parts were not bad. There was a force conversion process between those gears and the shaft. On one lap, the other side can be turned many times. If you use it at the back of the boat, if you change the wheel to a propeller, use human power to transmit and change through force. What will the speed be like? How to say it is stronger than the direct one. If you want to be a propeller, you have to have good steel. You don''t need to have too much speed to directly push a big ship. As long as it can be assisted, you can use the casting method to get the ball of the bearing. As long as you can withstand a battle, then you can do it. Its too big to change. Li Wei didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao wanted to do with steel, but he understood that everything that Zhang had wanted would be useful. Maybe there was something that scared people to do, and he thought about it: "I don''t have it on hand. I will ask people after I go back. Now the coal is used. The iron I made is not bad. It is not good. Let people refine the iron several times to see if you can get the kind you want." "" "That should be done as soon as possible. I am going to give you the training stuff. You should eat it first and come over to you later." Zhang Xiaobaos purpose was reached, and Wang Hao walked toward Tuen Mun. When he left, he did not forget to shout a dismissal to those who were training. Fifty-six people were ashamed, and they refused to sweat. In the well, I started to raise watermelons. I didn''t use a knife, I took my fist and opened it, put my face up, and ate it in a big mouth. When I left the watermelon, I screamed with a hand and vented my heart. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei went back to Tuen Mun and began to sort out. The paintings were handed over to Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao helped to think of a few slogans that were timely. The two men were busy for two quarters of an hour, and then they got things out. "Xiao Bao, wait for us to leave here, what people are there? Song Jinggong does not bring? There are people watching here, who are you going to be there? And the original Han Jiazhuang and Yuan Jiazhuang who later added, you also To arrange it, you can''t just let those who started Zhangjiazhuang have the means to make money." When the two men went back, Wang Hao thought of the two new Zhuangzi who had come in, and they couldnt make such a difference. Let Zhang Xiaobao think of a way. Zhang Xiaobao is also taking advantage of this matter. It is impossible for two Zhuangzi people to sell roast chicken as well. What other methods can be used to make money for Zhuangzi? "First, don''t worry, wait for me to think about it, I can''t think of it for a while, and leave it for a while." Zhang Xiaobao tried hard for a while and finally gave up. When two people returned to the tree, Li Wei played with a few watermelon rinds, adjusted the direction back and forth, or moved forward, or backed up. It seems that he is preparing to simulate the battlefield of the water war, but not in this respect. To understanding. "Take it, remember to let the ship that was made come to my house first." Zhang Xiaobao handed the paper on the hand and said to Li Wei. "As long as I agree with it, I will send it to you. I will go back first. I will go to Huayuan County to buy a house in two days. I will find you when I have nothing to do." Li Lan took the paper and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that he got on his car and let people speed up toward the pier. He has decided that he can''t leave Zhangjiazhuang too far. He originally got the nature. Now, something new is coming out, maybe there will be more things to appear, he must stay here. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly "has been stared at by him." v3 Chapter 79： Zhang’s shot is not simple Chapter 79Zhangs shot is not simple "Fast, hurry up, come, ah, quickly return to the state, let the state send troops to send the ship to welcome, all guards listen to orders, refuse anyone to approach, if someone forcibly approaches, shoot on the spot." When Li Wei, who was sitting in the car, looked at those training methods, he suddenly saw that the next two pages of paper were not training, but the figure of the wheel, and the axis connecting the wheels and the figure of the foot, scared one. Oh, put this piece of paper into your arms, get nervous, and start to tell the outside. For a time, he felt that it was the individual who had the meaning of robbing him of the two pieces of paper. This is a baby. You must not get rid of it. At the same time, he also complained a little bit about Zhang Xiaobao. What should he do for him at this time? After he goes back, let more people protect it. With the command of Li Wei, a ride outside the team took out from the ranks, went straight to the land, and went upstream. The other guards took out the donkey and watched it with vigilance, looking like a big enemy. . Originally, it would take two hours or so. Only one hour later, Li Wei went to the dock and went up to his own boat. He also ordered the boater to go back at the fastest speed and raise the sail. . The sky gradually darkened, but Li Wei did not have the meaning of rest. People made meals and absent-mindedly ate. From time to time, they took out the clairvoyance to see if there was a light in the front of the restaurant. When I saw the time of the sea, there were finally charming lights in the eyes, some drifting in the water, some flashing in the sky, the light boat in the water, the nature of the sky is the light of the hole, and the rope below, when it arrives I ignited in the evening, and after a while, I felt that the oil inside was almost changed. "Okay, its good to go to the place." Li Wei saw the lights, temporarily lowered his heart and took a pumpkin seed to eat. When the ship stopped at the side of the water cloud, Li Wei jumped directly to the shore, letting people go to the academy, and when they arrived at the college, they saw that they were here. "Bi Laoshangshu, can you lend me the escorts first? When I get to Lishui, I will return them to you." When Li Yi saw the old man, he directly said what he wanted. The old man looked at Li Wei and looked at it carefully. "How? Someone wants to be bad for the little waiter? Who is so courageous? You stayed this evening, I will see which one dares to come? The servant who is here is also called come." "Nobody is not good for me. I am afraid that someone is not good for me. I can''t do anything. Otherwise, I might get something that I shouldn''t have to go." Li Wei knows, don''t explain things. The old man is not so easy to borrow people, in case he does something with these people... In the absence of a solution, Li Wei simply took out the Luo paper in his arms and showed the last two exhibitions to the old man. He said that there is any benefit to such a boat. It can be played during the war. How big is it, these are all he thinks, and it is not clear whether he is correct. When the old man started, he wondered. When he saw the painting on the paper, he did not understand it. With the introduction of Li Wei, the old man suddenly became nervous. He opened his hand and pressed it on two sheets of paper. He asked Li Wei: "Where is it? Who else knows?" "Where can I come? I went to see Xiaobao and Hey, gave them melons, and ate and ate. Xiaobao gave a question and asked if I had a boat with wheels. Lets say, say When I said it, it became like this. On the way back, I saw two pictures. Laoshangshu, you can''t leave it alone. I walked all the way, worried, and didn''t even eat well. I only ate two dishes. Now I can''t say that I am full of hungry, or I will stay here, then I will continue to work. With you and my guard, it should be fine, wait until I send the soldiers there and I will go back. Li Wei said it again and finally wanted to stay. He was really afraid of someone grabbing him. When the old man heard it from Zhang Jia, his face calmed down and he said something like a god: "I said, only Zhang Jiacai has such a skill. The benefits of this kind of boat are not only used in water warfare. On the same, the usual transportation is the same. When you enter the dock and insert it into another boat, you can withdraw at any time. Normally two long and wide rivers, you can''t live a two-foot boat. If you are stronger, it will be very difficult to turn. The bigger the ship, the more troublesome. The five-foot ship turns around in a five-foot-wide river. Its not surprising that the time is changed to such a ship. Its simple, you can control the direction at any time. Are you ready to find Wang Ye to go? Yeah, when the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs are going to fight, and the military supervisors may have to intervene. Your shipyard and the ship that you got later must not do it, and you are criticized. "Ah? Can''t do it? But Xiaobao said that Zhang wants a boat, saying that it is time to give his father to go outside to take a seat." Li Wei is still worried about this matter. The way Zhang wants to come out, the figure that is taken out, you dont want people to use it, it doesnt seem to work. If it is replaced by ordinary people, its just going to catch the door, just let Stay in the allowed place and eat well. But who took the picture from Zhang, who dared to catch it? If you don''t talk about others, you should be anxious with him first. How can the boat be done? Li Wei, this is no way, talk to the old man, let the old man help. The old man is not easy to do at the moment, and he is also worried that if he does not give Zhang Jia this time, can Zhang Jia still make better things in the future? Even if it is not taken out, this is the most important thing. Who knows how many good things are there in Zhang? At this time, Li Wei said: "Old Shangshu, can you get good steel? Xiaobao said that he wants, there is great use." "The thing about this ship, when I say it, I will make it first. I cant steal a piece of Zhangs house. I dont believe that Zhang can let others steal the boat. Im going to ask about steel. Its not too much. You too. Think about it." This sentence of Li Wei worked. When the old man heard that there was a big use, the things that came out must be good things. If you dont give it to others, people will not take it out. Its useless to do it. The kind of temper is big. Others can catch it, and the people behind Zhangs family cant catch it. I am not afraid of catching it. I am afraid that if I cant catch it, the person will help other countries in a hurry. The country can lose a lot of money. Countless squares are used. They are used in peoples livelihood and learned from nature books. Clairvoyance can be used on the military, and now the ship is also military. Nearly all-rounders, whoever is forced to leave, who is the sinner of the ages, is guilty, and although it is a hundred deaths, it is difficult to redeem. Li Wei had already thought that the old man would say this. Zhang is a baby. He has to be protected. When someone sees help, he feels good. "Old Shangshu, then I am going tonight, or staying here?" "No hurry, what are you writing on the paper in front of you?" The old man''s hand was still on the two sheets of paper, and he remembered that Li Wei had previously taken out a piece of paper. "The things that play, Xiao Bao and Yu said that they are training the nursing home of his family. They are standing and rowing, and they are walking. It is very interesting to see, and the people in the village of Yushu were found forty by them. I also accompanied them to play, saying that its good to go out and show up, Im going to follow and learn, its no big deal. Li Wei put the sheets of paper in front of the old man. The old man took it and watched it carefully. It was found to be very simple. Some of the movements were neatly tidy. When the slogan was shouted, the voice was louder, the training time was longer, the station time was longer, and the day was hot, as long as it was not wrong. Even if you can. The old man really felt that Li Wei was right, it was a playful thing, and he could put the ceremonies on the spot. When the old man was ready to let go, he suddenly stunned and took a closer look and said, "Nothing. Its useless to use something from Zhangs home? "Is there any other opinion on Laoshang?" Li Wei did not see anything. "This is not training any nursing home at all. It is clearly training the army. When it is so hot, you can live with it. You can do it in a neat queue. Shouting slogans and shouting loudly, you can match them with a knife. What do you say when they meet the battlefield?" The old man finally found something surprising from these seemingly playful things. Li Wei didn''t think about this before. At this time, he listened and muttered: "What will happen? Naturally, it is like a forest, and it is easy to move forward and backward. No wonder if there is anything to turn backwards, turn left, right. Turn away, it is waiting here. Thanks to my long-sightedness, Zhangs things can be learned, or Im not missing it. Xiaobaos baby is too bad. I lie to me and say that Im playing with it. No, Im leaving this evening. Go back early and come back early, live next to his house, maybe there is something that I didn''t see. The old man, through Li Wei, also thought of the appearance of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then imagined the situation when Li was deceived. He couldnt help but laugh, laughed, spread the paper directly, and touched the pen with ink. Copy it up. And said to Li Wei: "When I am waiting for a while, I will send this painting down. My guards will protect you from leaving, and there will be servants here. You will take the water, and the servants in the water will also be brought. If you lived in the past, you will talk to me about what happened. Unfortunately, it is far from the point. Waiting for him to build on the other side, I also moved to live, teach two baby is convenient, I can''t see it when I see it, I don''t know if the two dolls want me. Li Wei could not refuse. He had to sit and wait. When he heard the old man, he did not believe it. Every day, a letter was connected, but I still dont know what happened. Its nothing more than seeing the people behind Zhangs family and shooting again. I want to know about the past. The old man wrote and painted, wrote a few pages, and paused. He said to Li Wei: "Zhang Jia made a great contribution this time. If you don''t get it, you will be left by the emperor. Your family will also have some strength. Zhang It is still too early to enter the DPRK." "Old Shangshu is relieved, I will tell my father, I don''t know how to get Zhang Zhong to the poor place, what will become like in the future." Li Wei also knows Zhangs decision this time and promised, and I look forward to Zhangs making something that is unimaginable. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 80： Beginner swimming can not be afraid (first correction one) The water in the ah continues to inject from the canal into the lake that has just been formed for a long time. It is not as muddy as it was at the beginning, and the boat is on it, and occasionally you can see the fish swimming inside. There are fifty-six people who are soaking in the shallow water. People who can swim swim from time to time, and those who can''t swim open their arms in the water. Ups and downs, only the head is exposed. A look of tension. "When you are in the water, remember, don''t think of water as something that will kill you. You must kiss it, just like the mighty wind, feel its existence, or use water as your friend. Wan can''t have the idea of ??being afraid. Swimming can''t be avoided, all must learn. When we leave, its not just about it. To be refined, even if it is a leg cramp. You can also float on the water, just like Bao, you can tie him up and throw it into the water. He wont sink, he can sleep on the water. Wang Haos feet stepped on the water, and the two hands were talking with them, and the chest was all exposed on the water. The feet were slightly energized, and the navel was completely exposed. Zhang Xiaobao was lying next to her, putting two The arms were placed behind the head, and the head raised slightly and floated motionless. Fifty-six in the water. The man quietly listened to Wang Shus explanation. Wang Hao didnt teach them what kind of swimming posture was the most correct when he came up. How to swim faster, how to cooperate with the awakening, but let the people who cant swim eliminate it. The fear after the water. "Many little children can swim briskly in the water, and some even don''t know anything. The children of the big month will not be drowned. It is not that they swim well. They simply won''t. Swimming, they just don''t think there is anything terrible in the water, relax the body, in a relatively calm water, people will not sink Wang Hao continued to say, while stopping the action of stepping on the water under his feet, his eyes closed slightly, the body began to sink into the water, and the head was just drowned. The body floated flat again, which is demonstrated by an example. There is an inner courtyard nursing home looking at envy. He can''t swim, he is afraid of water since he is sensible, and he can easily stay in the water. He also wants to try that feeling. He must be very comfortable. He learns how Wang Hao looks and leans back. Once I had to stop, I had to stop and thump in the water. It was better to stand still. But this time, let his eyes red, coughing constantly, pinching his nose with his hand, Wang Hao turned his head and saw that it was awkward. The nursing home looked like a distress, and said to Wang Hao: Little lady, I also know that I want to relax, but I am afraid, I think I will die after I look up, what should I do? Wang Hao sighed. Facing Zhang Xiaobao, "If there is a water mirror, the fear of people swimming in the beginning, one is the pressure from the water, the other is not afraid to open their eyes in the water, the dark water will make people nervous. "Looking for someone to hold him, let his legs and arms move gently, and slowly let go, he floated up, just like some people started to learn bicycles, grabbed them, and slammed them. I ran out and let go, and the rider found the feeling after a few times. Zhang Bubao is somewhat unhappy. It is not that others can learn to swim. It is because the courage of the nursing home is not enough. If this is replaced by Wang Weis original womens special action team, let alone the water, the knife and the sea will dare to go up, and the order is above all else. Such a nursing home seems to be cultivated for many times. Wang Hao also understands Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts. "I will practice more in the future. In fact, I was afraid at the beginning, but I can''t back down. I represent glory, which is more important than life." "After that, I will instill such thoughts and do some glory medals, let them always remember, glory is my life, continue to teach, wait for the tour, give them a special venue to cultivate their ability in the water. Zhang Xiaobao turned his face and blew a bubble in the water, and turned over and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and found a few people who could swim. A few words were told in their ears, and these people came to the side of the person who could not swim. Said to them, holding them in the water. First. I was found the one who was the least courageous. I was lying in the water, slowly relaxing, my hands and feet swaying gently in the water, and the body began to move a little bit in the direction of the head. Moving, the person holding it loosened his hand. Other people who couldn''t swim were surprised to see that the person drifted away a little, and they all showed a blank look, and they were also very excited. The man floated, because the ear was talking, so that he could not hear the sound of other places, his eyes looked at the blue sky, and the body felt the cool water. More relaxed, this relaxation, the hand is shrunk back, the feet are not so much swinging, he has a kind of courage to stand up in the water move. As a result, the head left the water and the upper body lifted. "Plop" once again repeats the kind of action that has just been made, and it is different to drink two waters to stand firm and different times. His face was no longer ugly, and there was nothing wrong with it. He shouted at Wang Hao: Little son, I can float up. Its so comfortable, its so blue, lying on the water, theres a taste that cant be said. Even if Zhang Xiaobao was angry, he had to encourage him. "Well, yes, I learned it when I first tried swimming. I have to work hard in the future. The role of this sentence is not small. "Not only this person has courage, he leaned back, once again succeeded in pomelo, drifting on the water, those who would not swim, but also have the courage to learn his The look turned back, and several of them really floated up, even if the people who were still nervous and did not float did not lose their confidence, let the people next to help. In this way, no matter what Wang Hao said, more than 30 of the 56 people who could not swim, they tried hard to learn, and did not dare to go to the depths of the water, only in the shallow water where they stood up and stood out. learn. One after another, the people in the deep water have swimming people to help stop, so the people who just learned don''t worry about accidentally swam to the depths of the water. Lying in the water, feeling the wind, feeling the blue sky and white clouds, feeling the coolness of the water, the feeling of challenging self-success, makes them feel so wonderful, and even have an addictive feeling. Wang Hao lay in the water and put his head on Zhang Baos stomach. He said with relief: "They are actually pretty good. They just lost a little power at the beginning. The lake can swim well and go to the sea. There is more buoyancy. Its a lot easier. I will give them a special place tomorrow, artificially let them cramp and adapt them. "Well, increase the weight-bearing practice in the water, and only float up on your own, but Zhang Xiaobao can also recognize these people. Fifty-six, people swim in the water for an hour, and then began to practice on the shore, the afternoon weather is even hotter, fifty-six people do not wear so many clothes, they wear tight leg pants when swimming, along When the lake runs up, they must adapt to this heat in advance, or they will encounter the sea water, and once they go down, they will take off a layer of skin. Three days later, the lake separately dug out a few 20-foot-long, five-foot-wide swimming pools. Under the pool is sand. According to the height of the fifty-six people, the people of almost height are placed in a swimming pool. In the middle of training, after jumping, the water just went to the neck. There are several simple ways to artificially cramp, and you can use your own force where you want to cramp. It can be alternating between hot and cold, or it can be fatigue. The first two types of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not going to use it, only the third one is chosen. Give each. A backpack was added to the person''s body. It is loaded with sand and has a weight of five or six pounds. There is nothing about this weight on the ground. People who have just learned to swim in the water, even a few pounds of weight, can make them unable to swim. "Everyone can start swimming. If you can''t swim, you will walk hard in the water. Go back and fold back and continue to go until you feel the cramps and feel the feeling of swimming in the water. Wang Wei stood beside the swimming pool and said to the fifty-six people who had already entered the water. Fifty-six, people also know that in the future, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will take them to other places, and they will be of great use. Seriously prepared, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to see the mountain road repairs, they began to swim hard in the pool. People who can''t swim haven''t cramped yet, and they will pick up first. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao taught them some formal swimming postures, but they don''t plan to let them go to school in the normal position. The weight-bearing swims continuously for half an hour. Fifty-six people are full of cramps, some are hands, some are legs and feet, and the pain is not something that most people can bear. They are no exception, cramping. I can''t swim anymore, I can only bite my teeth and endure the pain, keep adjusting, and let the cramps slow down. Feel a little while, and follow the emergency method taught by Wang Hao to save, so it is shallow. Don''t worry about being drowned, these individuals are just uncomfortable and don''t have much fear. "How? Is it all experienced? You have to get used to such things, or you will get into deep water. Once you have cramps, you can lose your life. After that, normal practice and swimming practice will be carried out every day. After getting used to it, basically the frequency of cramps. It will come down. I will teach you a set of stretching exercises tomorrow. Practice every night, even if you have cramps. Can also be adjusted immediately, if the cramps are not too serious, you can even enjoy the feeling when the cramps Wang Hao, who came back in a circle, said to the people who had been on the shore doing various massages. She and Zhang Xiaobao are not afraid of cramps now. Not cramping children''s gluten plasticity, plus two in peacetime. People pay attention to this aspect, and there is no shortage of calcium. The situation of cramps is too far away from them. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 81： Patiently teach new ideas (second correction 2) When the evening came, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there were fifty-six people who went to sleep in the mountains, and there was nothing in the family. Zhang Xiaobao is ready to practice at Yaowangshan. Fifty-six, people were arranged to soak a medicinal bath that was originally prepared for the working people, and let the people who came to the experimental acupuncture and massage give a press, so that they can rest. The so-called rest is not to do anything with physical strength, but the brain power can not be less, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao personally teach them literacy, the original nursing home felt that this time is finally easy, they have recognized a lot of words Xiaogongzi If they are words, they can rest. I know that because they will have more words. Usually look at the book, Wang Hao found them and began to teach them some combat tactical arrangements. Feeling that I have learned, plus some books here, and what I have learned, Wang Hao has made such a tactical practice book. The sand table was made by Wang Hao, and the map was also drawn. It is some terrain on this side. "In a small area, the long-distance suppression of bows and arrows must be made to throw farther and kill the living forces in the middle and back of the enemy. In the narrow area, the role of individual soldiers is particularly important. To get used to cooperation, protect the back. Archers, in any terrain, can have a roundabout, can be interspersed, flexible and excited, not to be limited by the form of the eyes." Wang Hao used the pointer to point on the sand table. While telling about the things that I have sorted out to 16 people, I have to stop to explain the meaning of a certain word from time to time, and even made a small person with weapons to compare with each other. When the sixteen people started, they listened to a general tactical explanation. They could keep up with it. After hearing it, one, one technical term, one kind of whimsy, let them lose their confidence. "How are you so stupid? It''s very simple, just to find ways to effectively kill the enemy. Find ways to prevent the enemy from killing, use everything that can be used, or even mutual thinking. Well, one of these thoughts is called Inertial thinking. Xiaobao understands this in a more transparent way. Let me tell you about it first, let Xiaobao teach you well, and a very interesting study, come back again. Even if you can''t fully understand it now, you should write it down and wait for the group to fight against you. Then come out and combine it with reality. Wang Hao looked at the sixteen pairs of eyes. Sighed and said to them, sixteen people were embarrassed and bowed their heads, they really could not understand. At the same time, I am more awesome to the son and the little lady. I don''t understand if I don''t understand, but they understand. The little lady is talking about snoring. This is usually the thing that the great general will be. Niangzi, you haven''t said this unit yet. Where should I arrange? "A person picked up the little man next to the sand table and asked Wang Hao." Wang Hao glanced at him. "Its not a soldier. Its a man with a sleeved arrow and a piggyback. If you are in danger and need to fight with you, I dont want to shoot it. You use a knife and a gun directly. The shield and the enemy are fighting. I will let people make a lot of productions. When I want to put them on my body, I really need the short-term soldiers to pick up. If you want to pick up the sleeves and the back, lets say that the distance should be too far away, and the other party should not hide. Flying knives, have to practice later. This is to find Xiaobao, he can use a one inch long steel needle. In the outside of Fengbu, through the glass, en, is to penetrate the thin wood. In short, our requirement is that we can kill those who are threatening us in a farther place, and we will not solve it in the middle distance. We will not be close to the middle distance. If we are not near, we can use the knife without using a knife. Absolutely no fist when you have a knife "Ah, I know the little lady, is it a long-distance bow or arrow, and the middle distance is the sleeves?" Its very exciting for a persons nursing home to hear Wangs words, and to equip them with such things, they can be even more dangerous. The degree of life, the sleeves are not cheap, and the production is exquisite. "The bow and arrow are in the middle distance. You don''t have to know it now, and you will know it later. Continue to talk, listen carefully. Wang Hao put the villains one by one and placed them again. Repeat what you just said. Zhang Bubao also teaches forty people who don''t know the word, a blackboard, a piece of chalk, write a word on it, Zhang Xiaobao will read it, and forty people will follow it. At this point, a piece of chalk has been used up, and Zhang Xiaobao has changed one more. The chalk is quite good. It is made of lime and plaster. When I studied this thing, I turned over many books and found the result in medical treatment. , Shennong Materia Medica. Wang Hao was amazed at the time. The things written in this book can be used in the chemical industry. Many things can be found. Now I will try my best to look at the medical books, prepare them for the materials, and do something else. There is also the sulfuric acid that the Yellow Emperor Jiuding Shen Dan said in the sputum. This makes Wang Hao very depressed, wants to do something, not a book of engineering, but a medical book. "Okay, remember these words today, fifteen. You must keep reading, keep on remembering, and everyone who has just been a long time will test you. If you don''t remember it, then you don''t have to skip it that night. Remember when you can rest. Now start practicing words and follow the posts of others. This is the word I wrote, just follow my embarrassing, swearing, one stroke, forget it, or practice the stroke first, tomorrow I will let me write a stroke, a stroke of the stroke. Zhang Xiaobao wrote fifteen simple words. I took out some paper and ink and thought about it. I took these back, leaving only the pen and the water, and people moved over a few thin planks, and wrote a word on it with water, satisfied with the location. point. "Write on this, don''t give you the paper and ink first. Forty people have no objections. They usually work hard and they can''t write anything about paper and ink. It was all money, one by one, learning Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance, pinching up the brush and squatting on the board. Some people use a lot of strength, just write a few times. The strokes did not see what it was, but the sweat had already filled the forehead. Zhang Xiaobao looked around and encouraged: "Don''t give up, take it slowly, no one will be able to write it for the first time, except Liu Liu. In the future, you will not only be the guardian team, but you can also command the battle at a critical time. General, some people are fighting out, now there is no chance, then you can only learn from elsewhere Forty people slammed their heads and had the opportunity to read. No one will give up, even if Zhang Xiaobao does not say it. They must also insist, not to mention tomorrow, according to the word of the champion, to say this, to envy how many people die. Wang Hao did not say much, just repeat it. If you don''t understand, ask, explain it a little bit, and cooperate with the sand table and the villain, Zhang Xiaobao let people practice, and then nothing to do, slipped to Wang Hao. Looking at the sand table and the villain, suddenly said: "Do one, is the board game very interesting? Get some little people, play dice on the narrow streets, or move forward, or step back, or randomly pick up a question, answer the reward, and answer the wrong punishment. It is also possible for the villain to bring the goods. It is used to make money in different places and under different conditions. It is even possible to add military things. Two identical discs, or more, such as two, I and you are in a room, separated by curtains, each with a small person on the top, or ambush, or assault. Look for someone to look around and make a casualty and weather, arms rules, when people on my side meet your ambush. The person watching will reduce my people according to the rules. You can also do this by making money. For example, I bought oil with you and sold it to other places. As a result, you do dumping, then I will pass after this. Naturally lose money, plus some transportation costs, the time of storage of goods and other rules, how do you see? . Wang Hao did not immediately speak, and thought there, suddenly turned his head and took Zhang Xiaobaos face and took a kiss on it. Treasure, you are too smart. When we get people to look at the terrain in various places, we will leave ourselves to make military maps and sandboxes. The games we make are not so detailed, let people open this place in various places. Kind of shop. Not only children can play, but adults can also play. We specialize in making three-dimensional maps of wood, as well as small people. Different arms are doing some. The more refined, the more soldiers are represented. More, the more refined, the stronger the combat power of the representative. In each place, the game is held, in addition to money to buy maps and people, you can also set points in each store, when you take points to change things, we make unique marks on our maps and villains, not good to imitate That kind. Make a record even when selling some valuable villains and maps. In each store, a big game is held every quarter, and the winner can finally get our prizes. The rule can be the number of soldiers who have been annexed in the war, and others will compensate for the same number of people. Even the children of the poor family can continue to play with the rewards they get when they first play, as long as your head is smart enough. You can compete with rich people in this regard. There is no fair system. It is not that you only have one soldier. If someone else has 10,000, you will not hit you. If you accept the challenge, or if the rules of the rule are drawn to you, you must fight. The same is true for business. If a person with money has a chance to compete with a person who has always had money, then it is necessary to use a penny to work hard. The world is not fair, let the children know from an early age, dont beg for fairness, want to get more s things. I can only fight **** my own. Bao, what else do you have to add? This thing must be done. From the very young age, we will train our talents in Datang. When we look for talents, we will look here. No, Xiaobao, what other backhand do you have? Wang Hao said and suddenly remembered the style of Xiao Baos acting and asked one. , 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 82： Pulled six and nine temples (third correction three) Zhi Bubao laughs. "You need to know the place to do the archaeological map. You can do it. There are all kinds of goods. There are a lot of people to do it. You still have to look at the store. There are not two people who are still Zhuangzi. Didn''t find anything, just arrange it for them. Let''s start with two of them, the county, and find someone else to look at the terrain. This thing needs to be brought together by Li Wei. We don''t have so many people. If you don''t want to pull him, he will find it." "Oh, that''s it, a good idea, then what?" Wang asked again. "The next thing, things, let us make a military map, and then hand it over to the court, I am also a little better." Zhang Xiaobao said another advantage. Wang Hao, like this, continued to ask: "What else?" "There is also the time to find the map when people help to explore the minerals. When buying poison, the mine is counted. Mines that are useless to others are useful to us. If you like, you can make rules when you The prices of mines that are not valued by individual people are lower, and we are going to pick them up. The price paid is naturally low." After Zhang Xiaobao was kissed, he began to talk about it. Magpie nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "Is there still?" "Yes, when we are doing the goods, what are the items that we sell at home, not the goods? For example, smoked chicken, you can engrave on the chicken body, smoked chicken between the three waters, others who spend money to buy things, Let''s advertise, a good one, and one, don''t ask now." Zhang Xiaobao answered one more and struggled to struggle out of the gentle township and closed his mouth. Wang Hao knows that there must be something very big. Not much to ask, asking these things is quite satisfactory, but to pull the topic back to the previous things. "!, treasure, is it necessary to have an official examination system, such as the people we sent out. Can accept the challenges of those who have villains and goods, the same thing in the store when the challenge, this fair Can give the children of poor families a chance." "Well, this is good, then let''s train some individuals first, otherwise we will go elsewhere. If people lose if they are challenged, they can''t afford to lose that person. First, make two maps of the county, then we will find two. Zhuangzi''s people are more than a few times a day, military you are in charge, and I am in business. To divide this into grades, for example, the challenge of one level is one hundred soldiers, and the second level is five hundred. The map should also be bigger and bigger, so that you can see how a person''s ability is. If you want to challenge the second-level person, you must have at least three wins at the first level, three badges, and so on. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Wang Haos proposal is good. After adding it, two people set things down. In front of the nursing homes of the sixteen main hospitals, in addition to the tigers, the other fifteen people really did not see the layout of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. This time, the younger son proposed an idea. Two people, one sentence, I said one big thing. In the past, maybe this is the case. It seems that the main family will make more money in the future. "After a while, I arranged for someone to look for Li Xun, call him over and discuss this matter." Zhang Bao took a small man and said. "Who thought about me?" Zhang Baos voice just fell, and Li Wei walked in from the outside and walked in. I smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "No one wants you, just talk about it. How come you?" Zhang Xiaobao handed the little man in the hand. Li asked to look at it and looked at the sand table. He smiled and said: Xiaobao, your home''s nursing home still learns this. ? There are horses and piles of rice in front of you. Are you using mud and sand? How do I look a little familiar? Well, it is Yao Wangshan. That''s right, this one in my hand is a cavalry. Oops, here, local cavalry can be troublesome, especially if you get a lake out. Put some nails here, pull out the horseshoes, and when the cavalry rushes out, how about? "Not so good? Others are idiots, no scouts? Don''t you want to be ambushed in the mountains?" Mubbo replied. Li asked to wave his hand. "If it is an urgent march? When there are more than a hundred miles, there are many mountains that have been encountered along the way. They always send scouts to check, and the ranks will be slowed down, and the soldiers will be expensive." "If I come to attack, I will set fire to the mountain. You ambush." ??Zhang Bao thought about it. "Its not right. If the mountain is burned, and the ambush in the mountains throws wood, how can it be done? Wait until the mountain is burned?" "Take a mountain to force the ambush." Two people who didnt understand it at all said it. Wang Hao looked around, listened, didnt talk, and she had nothing to say. Two people were full of loopholes, let her meet, it was too happy. It is. Two people said that when there was nothing to say at the end, Li Wei finally changed the subject. "I moved, bought a house next to Tuen Mun, Huayuan County, and asked you two to celebrate in the past. When you have nothing to do, you two don''t have to worry about no one to play with you. Let me talk about it. What are you playing?" Li asked to speak and pointed to the sand table with his hand. "This, this is the thing to play. Just want people to find the Han Han. Zhang Bao said all the time. He also repeated the Sichuan Li Li, which was just talking with Wang Hao. Li Wei listened to the stunned, look at Zhang Bao, look at Wang Hao, look at the sand table, and nodded with a blank mouth. "Okay, count me, say good, those things that you sell must not be detailed." I will tell others about the terrain I am facing. This is a good thing to play. I have to make a set first. I have to go back." Ten days later, the practice under Yaowangshan continued, and fifty-six people have become accustomed to this kind of training. The tiredness is tired, and the benefits are also quite good. The body is stronger than before, and the rice is cooked. Also fragrant, especially after the medicated bath in the evening, when people massage, it is cool. Zhang Bao continued to be a language teacher. Wang Hao also instilled military theories into sixteen people. Today, she can use the sand table to let 16 people try it with her and test the theory. Li asked personally carrying a big bag. There are more than 20 kilograms, bid farewell to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and people are protected from going to the state. This time he is going to go straight back, not on the stopover, and think about when the boat is going to the water. The old man holding the clairvoyance in his hand is waiting for him. "How did Bu Ges arrival in the local area come back in a few days? I told the old man what kind of fun things happened?" The old man smiled and stood on the bridge and greeted Li Colony by boat. When Li Xun saw that he couldnt hide, he had to let the ship lean to the side and enter the house between the water clouds with the old man. "It''s just a thing to play, here." Li Tao took the backpack down, opened it, and took things out from the inside, and after they got out, it was pieced together. hundreds of. The wood-carved villain also opened, and said to the old man: "You need to find another person to help. You choose one party, I choose one party, let''s play. Interested? You can also change a group to do business, see who''s Good business, next to the hourglass, one hour or half an hour counts a day, count for ten days. Zhangjia is ready to make money for the sale, and I have a share. Before they leave, they will arrange the later two Zhuangzis villagers. This is the case. Later, it will appear in all parts of China to play with the baby, and adults can play. Li asked what Zhang Xiaobao said to him and said it to the old man again. "Good things, I really didn''t let me down. Otherwise, arrange someone to stare at you upstairs, isn''t it a waste of effort? This thing? No, I have to write a fold, you can''t cover Zhang''s family. There are too many things, and the stalls are too big." The old man listened to Lis words and looked at the things in front of him. He had a decision in his heart. "No need, a fun thing, can''t you get a copy of the emperor? I don''t want to do it." Li asked deliberately, when he came back, he wanted his father to intervene. He naturally knew how much the so-called game could cause. The waves of the waves. The old man fiddled with the little ones and looked at Li Wei and said: "You can''t do it, even if the prince is helping you to use it, if it''s coming out later. Detailed map, you can only use the court, take this thing To the emperor, the military department should be busy again, and the household will also find an excuse to plug in. After all, there is business." "Not only Xiaobao said that after two days, I will get a map of the official. I have to go to the first place. I have to answer a question when I go to a place. I have the knowledge of the above, and there is also the population of the map and the food. Yes, I have a reward for the correct answer, and I am wrong when I am wrong. I need to come back again. Waiting for the examinations in front of the imperial examinations, the people who have been admitted to the office will start to go to the office as a whole. There will also be many questions waiting for it. It is a kind of evaluation, the correct promotion, the wrong decision, the wrong and even the wrong Will be exiled or decapitated, if placed in their store challenge or a quarterly big game, the villain who was killed will be taken back, exiled and closed. Li Xun also said the map that had not yet come out to the old man, which means that only the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Housing are not. The old man also understood, nodded and said: "So the ritual department, the criminal department, and even the emperor also added it. This thing is very powerful. Maybe the emperor will let all the ministers play and see the ministers ability to handle things. Can Zhang think of so many things that might happen?" "I don''t know this. Maybe I will go to various places to look at it, and sort out the things and countermeasures that have happened before. For example, how do you do it all over the drought? Which is better, which one is not good? Write it, write it, I am still anxious to go back, I can''t let it out. Xiaobao still has it, they want it." Li Wei began to disassemble the things on the table and put them in the backpack. This month, I dont think I can get the chapters of those monthly passes. I cant say how much I can write this month. I will make a few chapters today, and tomorrow is also. Continue to make up next month. I didn''t recommend it next week. The editor said that let me pull the monthly ticket again, so as not to let people at the last time. I am very embarrassed. The editor can tell the truth. Everyone will borrow the loan and not pay it back in time. Deferred repayment. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 83： All parties are calculating interests Chapter 83All parties are calculating interests Li Wei was reporting that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not stop to wait for his final result. Since things have already been made, they can start mass production. The two Zhuangzi people outside the Zhang family were called together. The craftsmen were responsible for those villains and items. The two county maps were produced without them, and the Zhang family and the craftsmen of the inner house of the Wang family. The two Zhuangzi people who do not have such skills will be trained. Before they were allowed to buy and sell, they could be assigned to various places to run the store. They were usually selected from the smart point and followed to Yaowangshan to compete with Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao originally wanted to give them some theoretical knowledge. Unfortunately, they started learning too late, and they couldnt understand too esoteric things. The only way to make them improve quickly was to let them fail again and again. How did you win? After seeing more, naturally, some rules will be explored. All business activities, no matter how complicated they look, are, in the final analysis, the problem of price difference. The short-term high price difference directly benefits, the long-term investment waits for value-added, all is so, making money. Many people are just good at using the middle means. The training of the training, the arrangement of the arrangement, things went very smoothly. The calm water surface was blown up by the wind, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood beside a shallow swimming pool and stared at the water. After a few dozens of interest, a head was first drilled out of the water, and opened his mouth and gasped. As the head emerged, other heads were drilled in the water, and the person on the back was obviously banded. A little annoyed. The tiger was drilled out from the bottom tenth. He wiped a face and said to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao: "Small son, little lady, can you practice separately? When someone stands up, the water moves, I I could have persisted for a while, and the water could not hold it." Others who later drilled out and nodded, admitting the words of the tiger, the first ones were a little embarrassed, they couldnt help, and the speed of the station was fast, naturally disturbing others. Wang Haoran said: "Oh~! It turns out that it is like this. When you are underwater, you are afraid of water movement? Well, from tomorrow, the swimming pool will start to fish, the smallest is three feet long, the swimming pool is big. Let''s put a thousand tails first. You will continue to train there. You don''t have to. Let''s get caught here and continue to go into the water." Now everyone is afraid to say anything, especially the tiger. He is telling himself that he will never ask any more opinions. It is even more difficult to mention once. One by one, they jumped into the water and breathed a few times. When the eyes closed, they held the wall of the swimming pool and sank into the water again. Wang Hao, who stood on the shore, really let people go to fish, and looked at the water. "I am afraid that others will move? I dont know what I think, I think I have been in the pool all my life? Which river does not move? I dont have Allocation of good oxygen, dare to blame others?" Zhang Xiaobao laughed twice, these individuals are living treasures. After a while, the people inside came out again. Wang Hao greeted them and let them go to the shore. They took out some papers that were written with paint. They were all taught by Zhang Xiaobao these two days. The paper was folded and delivered. In the hands of these people. "After going down, open the paper and see what words are written on it. When you see it, you can write it out. If you don''t see it, you can''t wait to get up again." Wang Hao said to them. Some of these people don''t care, others are very nervous. They usually have their eyes closed when they are in the water. With the sound of the plunge into the water, these people jumped again. Wang Hao sighed. "There is a long way to go. When they are used to rubbing their eyes in the water, you will arrange for people to go to Meiyuan, Sanyuan, Suihua, Yunyang, Tongguan, The counties in Fuping go to see the terrain. Are you prepared to let the two Zhuangzi people get to the nearby places?" "Yes, it is not. Let''s take it slowly. Other counties should be like this. The map of Beijing is the simplest. There are drawings. You can do it according to the above painting. If you don''t know the game, attack the palace. Will it be? is convicted?" Zhang Xiaobao turned over the physical information compiled by Wang Hao and said that he had to worry about opening the store in Beijing. "Then don''t make the location of the palace. When there is nothing there, do more in the other places. This place is not afraid of others deliberately remembering. The people who remembered it have already remembered, who can think of nothing to fight with Datang. The palace is so advanced that you dont have to worry about it for a while." Wang Hao is also not sure when everyone will go to the palace to look at each other. What will Li Longji think? "Then it will be removed. It is better to have less than one thing. After a few days, they will come over. Remember that you should not be merciful. Let them know that this kind of thing should go all out." Zhang Xiaobao said that the people who came to the training, Wang Hao also understood, nodded, and thought of a thing "Xiaobao, you said that our shop is a challenge, if it is some businessmen, there are generals in the army, we Can people who send out do it?" "If you can''t do it, you have to send it. If you can''t lose it, you can invite the powerful person, such as the honorary general, the honorary businessman, and let them fight each other. Who wins, who is the honorary, loses. I will definitely find a way to take revenge. I want to think about one thing now. You say, for example, to give you a hundred dollars. You went to Sanshui County to do business. The specialty of Sanshui County is close to the real data. The terrain is similar. It has little effect on business. In October of this year, then a person really passed his step-by-step calculations in the game, and if one hundred is changed into two hundred in a month, is it true in reality? Zhang Xiaobao just thought of this. If all the data are very close and can be done in the game, you can try it in reality. Wang stunned and shook his head. "It shouldn''t work. Can the game have a few people playing at a time? They just compete with the same opponents. In reality, how many merchants exist? But through this game, you can concentrate some ideas, even if it is It can''t be done in reality, and it can be changed and used in reality. Let''s do a big thing. If you are an official, if you want to build a water conservancy, he will try hard to figure out how to fix this water conservancy. He alone, plus the brains around him, is just that. personal. Can appear from the game, people who can play the official game should not be too bad, so many people help together, including the transfer of personnel, the raising of materials, the status of the river, etc., things that could not be done before You can do it and brainstorm. "Who knows, let''s get out and say, what happened to Li Wei? It''s better to bring more people in. The sale is too big. We can take part in it. It is enough for two Zhuangzis. Other positions can also be made. Go out, write a letter to Grandpa, and ask if he can contact other officials of Fu Road. With the support of the officials, it will be easier after that, and they will be given some of their benefits. They can see more about what they will do when they deal with government affairs. Well, what to eat this evening? Zhang Xiaobao can''t take all the things into consideration, but he can pull others in to make this game together. With the interests involved, many loopholes have been discovered and they have to find ways to make up for it. What you have to do now is to put all the places as soon as possible. People contact. Let them help to get the map and spread it across the country at the fastest speed to form a brand advantage. "This thing is tight. Let''s write it now, Tiger, you will continue to practice, remember to rest properly, don''t worry." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao back to run, leaving fifty-six people to continue training here. After half an hour, a letter wrote several possible letters that were sent to the water cloud at the fastest speed. At this time, the old man just finished writing the fold. After people left it, he sat there and drank a pot of tea. When he waited for the drink, he said to himself: "This is a mess, I dont know how many people put their eyes on Zhangjia. On the body, how should the interests be divided?" Li Wei also just returned to the palace, said something about things and ideas, and Wang Li Chengyi sat there to drink tea and listen to his son to finish things, this is the opening. "Hey, this trader is too big, I can''t take it anymore, write a letter and discuss it with your other uncles. After this sale, you can make up half of it. Zhangjia can take half of it. It is already good. Now, you will take up less." "Father, can only account for this?" Li Wei feels less, not only for himself, but also for Zhangjiazhuangzi, things are what people want to come out, but also people do, and there are some follow-up adjustments, say to others Just give it to someone else? I thought about it and said, "Hey, who is the benefit?" "Who can, who has the ability to come in, who will get some, half a lot, how many officials of the road? How many officials in Beijing? How many princes and grandfathers? There are people who can come in, will One point, your brothers dont add up to you." Li Chengyi thought of this when he heard his son say it. There is no way for Li Wei to do this. At the same time, he also wants to know clearly. "Yes, those roads, they are also expected to help them draw pictures, make money in places where people do not give people, people will not do it themselves? It is nothing more than doing it. Its always a step slower than Zhangs, and Zhangs follow-up adds a new one, and they follow suit to make a new one. But how is this account calculated? There are shops everywhere, and they also score a part of the profits. Is it to make money directly to say that they are good, or to earn money? "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Zhang family naturally has a way, the ship''s things, you can also make it, the first one will be given to Zhangjia, steel, for the father to help you raise some, stay there and watch See what they are doing?" Li Chengyi seems to think that this time his son is better than before, and he is in a good mood. He taught Li Wei. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 84： The king also has to arrange things Chapter 84The Kings Family Also Arranges Things The sky gradually cooled down. After another month, the rice should be collected. The same thing is harvested from cotton. The cotton is slower than the rice, and it is harvested with the length. The two Zhuangzis who came in after Zhang Jiahou were still busy at this time. The trainees were sent to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After a field trip, no one won, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not cheat. When the dice are thrown, the person in the middle is responsible. Zhang Xiaobao is more fun here. Wang Hao is boring over there. The dice are not for the first step, the number of points to see the dice, and the weather in the random place next to it. In order to be more entertaining, Zhang Xiaobao made accidental things in the game, such as playing a dice and entering the luck room. The contestants themselves took one from the inside, and the small note was in the simulated house. Pinch it out and see if you have five pennies, then you will have five pennies. This can also be formal, Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of being too bully, first accompanying to play informal, let people know some things of the dealer, then play regular. When two people killed the Quartet, the chess had already begun to be sold out. Some people in the near Fu Road and the court began to contact Zhang Zhong. People can think of whoever comes out of this thing, as long as it is your home, then Just look for Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is very busy. After receiving the other peoples Cambodian stickers, he has to wonder who is behind him. How much can he help? If there is any trouble, then Zhang Zhongshi cant understand it. I found it with Li Wei and arranged it properly. If there are people who are not clear, I will ask them two. Because this news has not yet spread to the distant state, Zhang Zhong did not dare to bear the strength of which one, how much money to allocate, can only wait, write a name on a piece of paper, followed by The family of this person is a force, and it will be distributed according to the strength and weakness of each other. Zhang Xiaobao means that no matter how it is divided, Zhangs family will eventually stay one percent. He and Wang Hao get the detailed rules of this game, tired, and some people in the government also help to find loopholes. Others want to go, Zhang does not do it. In this process, there is Li Wei 30%, privately given, Li Wei has a little bit on the total list, adding up will be half, and he does not have much to ask on the bright side, but also the head of his family, others will count I know that Zhang Jia and his private transactions will not say anything. In addition to the trainers leaving the two Zhuangzi, the rest of the people began to make villains, each with a unique mark on it, ordinary characters and goods use ordinary wood, medium figures and goods, then use Good wood, better, with gold and silver. When you buy a character or a cargo with gold and silver, you will be given a document to prove where the item was bought. When you come to the game, you will take it out, and the store will admit it, otherwise you will do it yourself. In the quarterly game, you will take it. Come out, have one less instrument, and keep yourself playing privately. This kind of person who does not return to the village, who will be handed over to the inner court, Zhang Xiaobao also spent a lot of money, bought jade, and carved two sets of characters and goods with jade, this thing is naturally prepared for someone, as long as others Just mention that if you have that meaning, you have to send it to others. If you accidentally play it, you have to pay for it. Wang Hao expressed his understanding that in the past festivals, there were many people who sent things to her family. There were a lot of genuine dragons and the best red robes in the ordinary box. It turns out that the people of Zhangjiazhuangzi are not envious, not even embarrassed, they have their own business, and the people who met the two Zhuangzi also sent blessings. In fact, the money makers do not earn much, not directly to the profits, the things they make, the money calculated by the pieces, the people sent out to see the store are also raised. The more the original Zhuang households are selling, the more they earn, the more they go to open the store, the family has some money, the opening of a small shop is still open, the big stores are opened together, and the Zhang family only accepts them. Molecular money and seasoning money, when the time is gone, the money is not collected, and the money is collected. I dont send people to check the accounts, but how much is reported. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that these villagers will definitely report the actual income. The hearts of these villagers have already printed the brand of Zhangs family, even if there are really one or two false reports. The villagers on Zhuangzi also look at the eyes. Whoever sells chickens and how many things they sell do not know. If you move out and live, you will be removed from Zhang''s family from the day you move out. The people of Wangjiazhuangzi can''t go with it. The Wang family is waiting for Zhang Zhong to go elsewhere for the official. The main thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t separate. At the same time, Wang''s mother and Zhang Xiaobao''s mother also talked about it. The old man of the family often went outside to sit and chat under the tree. At the invitation of Zhang Jia, the Wang family had the intention to follow the past. The people of Zhangjiazhuangzi have done things, and the villagers of Wangjiazhuangzi are still waiting. They believe that the little lady will arrange for them to do something. The most uncomfortable thing is actually the family of Gejiazhuangzi. I dont know who passed it out. I said that the owner of Zhangs family will leave here and go far away after getting Huayuan County. The villagers of Gejiazhuangzi, who did not believe it, saw that the original Zhuang households of Zhangs family began to open stores. In recent days, the other two Zhuangzi also had new business. Anyone familiar with Zhangs family knows that this is the one that Zhangs family has arranged for the villagers, and they can live well. The family of Ges family cant help but put their eyes on the Wangjiazhuangs household. If the Wang family is also arranged, then The home of Zhangs family will definitely leave. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can of course not manage Zhangs family. The Wang familys throwing, even if the Wangs family has done a good job now, may have to find something to make money. But the money-making business is so easy to find? That is, Zhang Xiaobao, and change the individual is not to blame for madness. In Wang Shuos understanding of silence, in Zhang Xiaobaos endless ambiguity, in the process of Li Weis coming to send good food, Wang Hao is finally no longer silent. "Xiaobao, genius, it seems that when you got sick, it was really talented, go, let''s arrange it, Li Gongzi, you are sitting here, we will come back later." Wang Hao threw a word and took Zhang Xiaobao away. Li Wei only heard the words behind him. In the front, Zhang Xiaobaos mouth moved, and Wangs mouth followed, and only knew to let himself wait for a while. Others don''t understand. A Clipper went up the river. When he arrived at the bridge, he shouted to the dealer who strolled out of the Wang family. "There is a command from the Lord''s house to let the second housekeeper come." When the Zhuang household saw it, he knew that the nursing home of the Wang family''s main house had rushed to the main house of the Wang family. In a short while, the second housekeeper who was here to rushed over. The comer took the letter from his arms and handed it over to the "homeowner, let the second housekeeper be responsible for doing this, and don''t expect to take the Ge family and leave." The second housekeeper looked at the ship that was far away. Somehow it was inexplicable. I didn''t know what it meant. I swept my eyes and pinned the letter in my hand. I estimated the distance and crossed the bridge directly to the water cloud, which is nearly twice as big as the main house. Next to him, he followed a villager who had just reported to the Wang family. How dare he changed to the former village? Its different now, but the steward doesnt have much power, only when he is doing things for the main family. Even if there is no room in the water cloud, it will be set aside for emergency. The second housekeeper of the Wang family will be directly taken to the second floor and the room with the best view outside. The accompanying villager hesitated for a moment, "The second housekeeper, can I go in and see?" "Come in, it must be related to Zhuangzi, Wang Hao, are you literate?" The second housekeeper paused a little and greeted the Zhuang household. The banker is happy to go to the house. "The second housekeeper, you said, who can''t learn something now? You can''t be worse than others. You saw Zhang Zhangzi from Zhang family last time. You don''t know that he told me." He said, lady, gentleman is eager. I dont understand bullying, Im wondering, his wife has 150 pounds, so whats the case? I said to tell his wife to go, he asked me to drink a drink at the time, but unfortunately it was in the water, only accepting the money of these villagers, ordered four dishes, and asked for a pot of wine, he spent twenty-two Text. "Ha ha ha ha ~!" The second housekeeper finally couldn''t help but laughed and patted the shoulders of the dealer. "It''s good, just do it, let''s get better with Zhang Jia, and fight for the face. Come and see the letter. "" During the speech, the second housekeeper had already opened the envelope, took the two letters out of the letter, a thick, thin one, and rolled out the thin, and looked at the house, and the villager carefully smashed the letter "two. Butler, there are too many words, or you can see it." The second housekeeper nodded "I will give you a read," the second housekeeper, I am a sly, tell you something, Xiaobao arranged the Zhangjia''s family, and left the Wang family, and also thought of the arrangement, and the ge The family came together and turned the road in front of the water cloud into a food street. Main, mutton steamed buns, glutinous rice dumplings, soup dumplings, bubble oil cakes, gourd heads, glutinous meat glutinous rice dumplings, hundred dumpling banquets and pots and helmets, plus the things I made with Xiao Bao, Home Sancheng, two villages jointly operate a food street. The specific practice, already in the letter, attached four medicated diets, good health management, no worse than Zhangjiayuan Zhuanghu, remember, sufficient materials, if there is a fake, I know. "The second housekeeper, I will say, the main family will not care about us, it seems that the Zhang family''s lord really wants to leave, the second housekeeper, you said, you really do fake, the little lady knows what will happen?" The villager understood it and said happily there. The second housekeeper took a look at the villager. "When do I say that I am doing a fake? I am really making a fake. You must be a traitor and find a way to tell the little lady." "The second housekeeper, I don''t tell the little lady to be a traitor." Zhuanghu did not care to say the thoughts in his heart. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 85： Zhang Wangwei should be like this The eighty-fifth chapter Zhang Wangwei should be like this The second housekeeper will not go to compare with the little lady, put the thin letter down, pick up the thick ones, look at them one by one, are some special snacks, at least they want to eat, especially the one I poured the soup buns and once I ate it once, once, the little lady and Zhang Jiaxiaozi personally did it. Now Fang Zi is in front of me. These squares, plus those of the previous ones, have more than forty kinds, and they are divided into 30% and 28 kinds. Besides, there will be a party to send them and put them on. Other specialties are really a street of food. Even if you don''t know how many people will come in the future, you have to do it. "The second housekeeper, these are all eaten? Then hurry to obey. The little lady usually doesn''t make up her mind. But the younger son of Zhang''s family can''t do it. He said yes, that must be done. How do you divide it?" The banker said a little anxiously next to him. "The last page is written, let us separate the process, each family is only responsible for the same, people who are not assigned to sell some other snacks, such as popcorn, cold melon seeds, these seeds will be shipped to us, First make a simple house, there must be a place for snacks. Other people who have nothing to do are to help in the store. People who like to stroll around, take some snacks, take our own boat to Luoshui County to sell, and, in the winter, more from the river. Keep the ice and use it next year. The second housekeeper turned the paper to the last page and looked at the words above to explain to the dealer. The Zhuanghu is happy. "The little lady and the little son are very good to us. I am willing to stroll. From tomorrow, I will sell elsewhere." "You think so well, I will collect rice in a few days. You go to sell, who cuts rice, know how much this rice is? Look at this year''s rice, the lower field also has nearly four stone output, Zhongtian Wushi , the first class of six stones, one acre, nearly twice as much as before, more than last year." The second housekeeper pushed the eight saucers put on the buddy to the front of the house, and said that he only drank a drink. The dealer looked enviously at the second housekeeper. The eight saucers and the one pot of wine are not costly. The first three things of Zhang Wangs two are the same. If it is the first thing, that is, the big management is over, as long as there is There are enough reasons to order no food, no matter what it is. Fortunately, no big housekeeper has this kind of leisure, unless it is really something, or it will not come to something too expensive, the main family has eaten well. Looking at the eight saucepans, the shopkeeper was also welcome. He poured himself a glass of wine and took two things with his mouth. He said, "The second housekeeper, you said that what happened to us in this place, the output of last year was already scary. This year is even higher." "How else can it be? The method of the main family is very powerful. Today, of course, it is higher than last year. It is like a newly opened wasteland. The output of the first year will not work at all. In the second year, it will be amazing. Third. More than the second year, there may be less in the future. It seems that today''s seeds are more expensive. What are you going to want?" The second housekeeper only drank alcohol and the dishes did not move. "What do you want? I don''t want anything, the house is covered, two floors, the grain is good, it is the skill of the main house, it is not my skill, then I will go out and sell it some time, first collect the grain. Actually, I want to follow the main house." "I also think, can so many people take the house away? So many people take it away, what should the two counties do? Even if the two counties don''t say anything, they are all under the control of Zhang. There are too many people, and the state is not willing, not to mention coming back. Without us, there will be no home." The second thing is a lot of things, he is ready, and he will not see the main family in a few years. The Zhuanghu is not good at this time. I can only change the topic. "The second housekeeper, when will I go to find Gezhuang people? In fact, I dont think its a Grange, not a Zhuangzi, let alone they earn a lot in the water. "" "Our home is more profitable, do you wait for the benefits?" "No, I just said that the benefits of the main house have been quite a lot. How can I still go there? What is the difference between the meal and the meal? We have hands and feet, can work, can not always count on the main house, I Now when I turn around, others ask, and when I hear that I am a member of the Wang Family in Shuiyun, it will be different immediately, hehe." The Zhuang household is more realistic. If there is anything to say, it is also a little careful, and is not willing to give the benefits to others, such as Gejiazhuangzi. The second housekeeper could not have the same idea as the housekeeper. The little lady told me that it must be done, put the remaining half of the pot of wine next to the banker, and said to him: "You are eating slowly, I will go to Gejia first. A trip." "Well, well, the second housekeeper walks slowly." Zhuanghus mouth stuffed with something, and he sighed and poured himself a glass of wine. The amount of alcohol was poor, his eyes were somewhat blurred, and he muttered to himself: "Zhangjias If the lord can be a prime minister, then I can also say that I am the prime minister and scare them." The second thing of the Wang family came out of the water cloud and went directly to the main house of the Ge family. Ge Yingxi is also worried about it now. He also heard some rumors. After he found the question between the water clouds, it was probably almost the same. He made some money with Zhang in the past two years, especially this year, he earned more money than he had in the past two decades. Earn more. But he does not want Zhang Jia and the Wang family to leave. It is not only a matter of money, but also a problem of power. There are two of them. If you dont say Sanshui County, its impossible for someone in the state to come and look for things. When the two of them left, what did Ges family do? I have always been in contact with the little waiter. I dont know if the little waiter is willing to contact the Ge family. When I wait to go, I should come back once. When I ask, I have been a neighbor for many years. The past, not to mention Zhang Zhong is not such a snobbish person, or in the absence of a loose official, do not have to take care of themselves. "Ge Cunzheng, do you see the rice? This year''s rice seems to be good." The second housekeeper of the Wang family came over and said nothing. "Yes, it is good, that is still the blessing of Zhang Wang." Ge Yingxi politely replied. He didn''t know, in fact, his family really was the benefit of Zhang and Wang. The rice seedlings of his family were taken from the Tianzhong of Zhang Wang and the two of them were planted earlier. Too dense seedlings to choose some out, the seedlings are not the same when they are cultivated, and they are a few days under the maifan stone and good fertilizer. After transplanting, they are much stronger than last year''s seedlings. The second housekeeper of the Wang family also knows that this is a polite word, and quickly said: "No matter, no matter, Ge Cunzheng, there is actually something to trouble you Ge Zhuang, the little lady came to the letter, said to let Wang Zhuang and Ge Zhuang together Do you know if Ge Cunzhen agrees? "Agree." Ge Yingxi said it without thinking, and then said: "It is indeed a blessing for you, huh, huh, Wang Erguan, to the hospital." v3 Chapter 86： Multi-payment tax this year (first correction one) The wind blows off the leaves and the rice is dyed golden. (Internet etn whoever planted the late rice, every family is busy grinding the knife, ready to harvest the joy of autumn, the old man is not idle, find a group of people, go to the ponds in the mountains to fish crabs, this is Zhang Xiaobao As stated in Wang Xinxin''s letter, a small part is given to the old man, and the rest is sent to the water cloud. The old man is waiting, the two thousand acres of land is his home, and it is used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. With the letter, there are eight crabs, each of which is written in the letter, so that the old man is curious. I feel warm in the middle. One crab and the shrimp were caught. The next person from the familys family cheered from time to time, and the old man stood with his granddaughter Xiner and Liu Er. "Grandpa, is the big crab going to be eaten? I heard people say that they are eaten raw." Xiner licked her lips with her tongue and asked, she did not eat too many crabs. Children and family members generally do not give these things that are easy to get sick, in case they accidentally eat out. Maybe it will die, but she only ate a few times last year, it is still very small. Skein up and fry, bite in your mouth, there is no meat. The old man touched the head of his granddaughter. "It is reasonable to say that it should be eaten raw or drunk. You can say that you can''t let it be eaten if you want to eat it. If you want to eat it, you will give it to the living. And drunk crabs, otherwise it is easy to eat, let''s eat steamed crabs." "Steaming should also be done between the water and the clouds, and it is delicious." Xiner now believes that it is the water cloud, the kitchen does not eat. "Okay, good, lamb, eat between the clouds. Don''t be afraid to eat bad stomachs, take the first fish out to the Huayuan County, and send some to the water cloud, let them do it first, go back Just eat." The old man replied with love, and the sleeves actually ate between the water clouds, where there were recipes for him. Seeing that it has been fished out, there are nearly a thousand pounds. Let people send them to Zhang Wang and let them try them first. After some time, they have to send some. According to Zhangs habits, there are good things that will be distributed to the villagers and the servants. More than five hundred servants are less than enough. Network etn. In Huayuan County, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and Li Wei are also waiting for the shrimps and crabs over there to be overtaken. The mountain road has been completed, and the other roads in Huayuan County have to wait for a few months. There are many people who can''t stand the road to repair. There are money in the account. The 80,000 in the beginning, plus various taxes collected later. Let Zhang Zhong suffice to repair the road to any place where there is a home, except for the individual residents living in the mountains, all other places will be repaired. It is not just a place to be repaired by someone in the county. A circle around the county also specializes in repairing a road in the past. The manpower was directly hired from Linxian County, and it was discussed with Linxian County. After the autumn harvest, Linxian County issued a manpower, Huayuan County out of tools and road repair materials, and several main roads in Linxian County were repaired. One of the people in the county of Linxian secretly sneaked a sneak peek, while agreeing, saying that Zhang Zhong was stupid. So much money is just for a convenient transportation. Even helped the Linxian road. I left some, and no one said anything, stupidly took it out to help others. Of course, the people in the Tuen Muns Tuen Mun are only awkward, especially the servant. While talking about the Huayuan County magistrate Zhang Zhongs lack of heart, he envied the good days of Huayuan Countys servants, one by one. Riding under the horse, the clothes are also fit and neat. The Tuen Mun of Huayuan County actually hired a lot of people, and the clothes that were washed and replaced every day by the servants of the servants. The servants in other places only had one set of clothes, and the people of their own homes were washed. There were seven or eight sets of Huayuan, and they were divided. season. Do things in the county, squatting elsewhere or paying for food or eating, or bullying a small shop, Huayuan County not only immediately took food and drink, but also a small card with a printed cover. The numbers are written on it. As long as you eat in a shop in Huayuan County, you can settle it with a small card. There are a specified number, when these stores will hold small cards to change money or tax credit. In this way, Huayuan County''s servants usually remember to work hard regardless of the bitterness, plus the good supply of food, one by one, strong and strong. Network etn. Pulling out to compare with others, the servitude of other places can not lift their heads. In this contradiction of taking advantage of the cheap and arrogant Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong also sent the tax and rent that he should pay this year, causing the DPRK to be in vain. The people in the middle of the country knew that the original Wenxian County had more After receiving a renter for a year, I thought that this year Zhang Zhonghui wrote a discount saying that it was a reduction. I did not expect it to be five times as usual. The news quickly spread to the surrounding counties. The counties in these counties made a hateful gnashing, and Huayuan County sent so much. What should I do here? Still thinking about finding excuses for relief. Leave more of yourself, compare with Huayuan, dare to do this, don''t want to continue the county magistrate next year, the ability is not good. At this time, Zhang Zhong did another stupid thing, discussed with the surrounding counties, rented their vegetables in the winter, and some of the materials to be used also came from the Tuen Mun, and the Tuen Mun first went to spend money to collect materials. Some prices are sold to Zhang, which is done in the name of an individual. The county magistrates were happy, and Zhang Zhong suddenly took a thousand acres of land, renting only a few months, giving an incense of fifty yuan, and wanting to make that kind of vegetable on so many fields. This material is one or three thousand, even if it costs 20%, it can get a thousand dollars of income This is a county of a thousand acres, when you have to hire local people to help cultivate, a few months. The people who were hired earned more money than they did in a year. When Zhang Zhong was stupid, several county magistrates also sighed and wrote the same. I mentioned the highest amount of money paid in the county this year. More than doubled in previous years. I wanted to leave some of my own. I couldnt stay in the county without any of the county magistrates. I stayed less and didnt deserve it. As a result, the spirits were almost tortured. Zhang Zhong is jealous, hateful, and likes. Not only that, Zhang Zhong also let Zhang Jia opened the game store in several counties, using a map of several counties, and splitting out the work of some producers to the poor people in several counties. In addition, a large number of handicrafts were ordered in several counties. All the poultry and livestock in the county were collected and sent to chickens and piglets at very cheap prices. It is precisely because of this that the money earned by the surrounding counties is enough for them to double the amount of money handed over this year, and the rent has doubled. The life of the people is good enough. Someone secretly counted Zhang Zhong. In a moment, the money used for these times will not be able to come up without a total of four thousand. Forty thousand, how much land and population do you have to buy? It was so used by Zhang Zhong to take care of the neighboring county. Every day, things in other counties are pulled by car. Zhang Zhong arranged for people to repair more than a dozen large warehouses. In the same way, the West and West were put in, and the poultry and livestock were directly slaughtered. At that time, various kinds of blood tofu were bought in the restaurants in Huayuan County. The servants also took home all day. There is also a road along with Linxian County. When Zhang Xiaobao waited for the crabs and trained people, a small team of five cars came over there. Bao, tell me, what do you want to do at home? The first time I saw doing good deeds like your home did, so much money was cheaper than others. Li asked his eyes to move with the five cars. I touched Zhang Xiaobao next to him and asked. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "I don''t know. It may be that I feel like I have to leave. I want to give more benefits to people here. It is not easy for people to live. I can help you with one." Li Xun thought about it again. He felt that except for Zhang Xiaobaos reason, he could not find other original difficulties. After looking at the person who was practicing, he said: "I don''t know when crabs and shrimps can come over. The eight crabs that you sent me, I have to use them well. "It should be faster. Grandpa will definitely send the previous ones to this side. You cant be anxious. When you give me a few more dishes, Zhang Bao is also asked by Li. Li asked eyes and stared over there. When there was a team there, Li Hao said happily to Zhang Xiaobao, "Come here, this is coming. "Isn''t that?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at his eyes and felt that it was not like the team that the old man sent things. "Not what? It is what I sent to you. Twenty cars, this is generally not seen here. I have shipped it from other places. It should be twenty-two to twenty-three cars. It can be shipped all the way. I can''t eat it, I can only throw it away. This thing is good. I am preparing to let other places grow. It will be eaten in winter. Li asked to wave over there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were curious, the team gradually approached, and waited until the curtain that was stopped in front of him closed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stunned at the same time, and then he was happy. Li Xun went over and took one. "I haven''t seen it yet? Bai Yu, I planted it on the other side of Hebei Road. It''s not convenient to transport it. It has never been shipped. This year''s output is big, I hope I can plant some more places. It used to be there in the past. The colors are different. I know that you always have to get something you haven''t seen before, and this is sent to you. The taste of Bai Fei is better than other amaranth. Enough for your home to eat in winter. "Bai Li? Chinese cabbage? Not right, how is this season coming out? It should be only in the evening when Zhang Xiaobao touched the cabbage on his hand. He didn''t expect to eat cabbage. The output of this thing is big, and the time of preservation is still long. "It turned out to be this? I stayed in the king''s house to set up food. It''s just a dish in the dish, yelling? No wonder I can''t find it. This is good. I have also responded to the killing of pigs and eating Wang Wei. She checked a lot of things and thought. Looking for a variety of useful, familiar to use, but did not expect that the material needed for the sauerkraut that I always wanted to eat in the winter is around. "Yes, is this? Will you eat it? You can eat it with fried or stewed tofu." Li Wei nodded beside him and said: "Nature is this season, or is it still waiting?" "If you are defeated, you can plant some other vegetables first. Then plant this again. This thing is cold-resistant, a chance to waste a different kind of thing, is there a seed? Give me more, and what new things are happening elsewhere." , all get it, what to fry and stew tofu. I tell you how to eat this thing. Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and his hand slammed into the cabbage core. When he came out, he took a handful and handed it to Wang Hao, half, and the two were directly eaten. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 87： Production estimates are somewhat low (second correction 2) Run the arrival of cabbage. Sixty-five people also did not need to continue to practice. They were attacked by the association and Wang Hao called to go back to Tuen Mun. On the road, Wang Hao would make people go back to prepare the big tank, the water tank would do, and prepare for the water. The stone with two small turns in the cylinder mouth, the grinding disc is also OK, and there is a lot of salt. Not a thin and white one. Li Xun did not know what Wang Hao was there to tell him to do, and when the people came to the door of the gate, the crabs and shrimps sent by the old man arrived. "It is just fried shrimp with shrimp, the staple food is cabbage dumplings, the soup is dried tofu cabbage soup, a sweet and sour cabbage, steamed crab meat cabbage bag. Soak the sea bream, make an old vinegar cabbage, but also do Cold dish Wang Hao walked toward the door and groaned. She likes to eat cabbage a lot, all kinds of practices. As long as the accessories are sufficient, she can make dozens of ones at a time. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think so much, as long as there was sauerkraut to eat, especially the sauerkraut stewed with the five-story and three-layered meat, which was greasy and refreshing, otherwise it was raw, and he had always been eaten as a fruit. At the time, I still hold a cabbage in my hand, crisp and sweet, and a little bit of memories. Li Xun looked at it too, Zhang Xiaobao ate too much, watching Zhang Xiaobao eat a cabbage heart. The rest of the place was not thrown, and asked: "You two have seen Bai Li? This can''t be eaten." "I haven''t seen it. Who said that this can''t be eaten? It can be made into a salty curtain, just like the melon slice. Wait a minute to tell you how to do it. These are not important. Just think about it. The important thing is the big tank. Just make it. You can leave this dish until summer, and the taste is changed, but it is better than not eating." Zhang Xiaobao is already preparing to take the cabbage seeds to the south to plant. In addition to Chinese cabbage and small cabbage, the soup is good to drink, and it can also be eaten with sauce. Li Wei pays attention to this matter. Can be put into the summer, that is to say, ordinary people can also eat, even if it is not green. Decided to look at how to do it. Going into the Tuen Mun, everything is ready. In fact, it is very simple. Clean the water tank, put the salt in the cabbage, put a tree code in the tank, press the grinding disc on it, and wait for a few days. Then add a few more to go in. When you change the water almost at the same time, the sauerkraut will be ready. If you change the water, it will become stinky. Li asked to write down the whole step and asked Wang Hao, who stopped the command, "Is this finished?" "Not finished, after a few days, seeing bubbles inside, the water is gone." "To change the water, I know, what else is the big deal, others have already done it. When you are done, you can eat sour." Li Xun is finally having something to meet. Proudly said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao did not expect that someone had already done this. Seeing Li Xun said, he would not say anything anymore. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, at least there are different places in the law, such as pickled hot pot, this will not tell him. After a while of busy, crabs and shrimps. There is also a new dish of cabbage made by a table, and the two families add Li Wei, and they are there to eat. When I was eating almost, Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Xun: "Do you have any idle people? Lend me some, work." "When do you want to? After receiving the rice, you can have a little, Li Jiazhuang''s people." Li asked back. "That''s too late, now it''s going to pick cotton, it''s white stacks. After flowering, the fluffs that grow out make it useful for people to pick them up. It will give you good time." Zhang Xiaobao said something more than painting. Li Xun thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao bought a lot of white stacks in the capital. They were planted in a piece of land outside the old Shangshu. There were 8,000 strains, originally 10,000, and later died. A little bit. Bao, what do you want to do? It is really impossible to find a **** to collect, and there is not much. Less than nine thousand plants, eight thousand six hundred and seven hundred. It will be finished in a while. Li asked that the white stack of the land was small. "That''s awkward, I am looking for someone to pick it up. It has to be taken for two or three months. I have to go to pick up the cotton peach. I don''t know how much it can be harvested. I can get an acre to see how much it can be produced." Zhang Bao suddenly had his own considerations. I dont think there are too many people thinking about the cotton in the ten acres. Three people and one acre, slowly picking it up. After a meal, Li Wei returned to the yard he bought, and Zhang Bao and Wang Wei were sitting together to discuss. Bao, is it cheap to buy? With more than 8,000 plants left, how much cotton can there be? Can you have eight thousand pounds? "Wang Wei feels a little too little. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and shook his head. "Take a thousand pounds. I planted seven hundred plants in an acre of land and planted twelve acres. If eight kilograms, one acre would have to be seven hundred kilograms. Here one kilogram of six hundred and forty grams, that one The change of mu into is that it is the output of 900 kilograms. The best cotton seed at that time, one a thousand and six hundred kilograms. It seems to be three or four hundred kilograms a hundred years ago, it is quite good, you said How much can we have here?" "There is not much. We were thinking about how to plant, the seed mouth is a few times, and with a variety of auxiliary fertilizers and pesticides, then we can have ten kilograms? 12 acres, is six One hundred kilograms." Wang Hao suddenly put the weight down, Zhang Xiaobao continued to shake his head. "I estimate that there is a forty kilograms in an acre of land. That is success. Add up, five hundred kilograms. The synthetic side is seven kilograms. Make do, see if you can get to 800 pounds, enough to make some quilts Wang Hao sighed and suddenly thought of something. "I guess there are only 765,600 pounds, or even less. We have to take off the seeds. It is even less off the seeds." "Yeah, you have to get rid of the seeds of the tools, the flower machine, people will stare at one acre tomorrow, it is estimated that two people can pick out one a day, or the reason why there are few cotton balls. It seems that we must cultivate ways in the future. Now, you can''t just look at the flowers, we want cotton, and we will do the flowering machine at night." Zhang Xiaobao also thought of this. Things, my heart is getting more and more bottomless, accounting for 12 acres of land, the result is to get six or seven hundred kilograms of cotton, how much can I sell more than the land? No way, the length of the cotton plant is too high, the spacing can not be cultivated later are short plants, the species is dense, the branches are more, the fruit is more, and a single cotton can reach seven grams. Here is an ornamental thing, who will specifically think of it to cultivate, can only cultivate it yourself, Si Nong Temple should have such a person, find a way to find it from there, and then do not work, get some information and come. The two people discussed it well, and came out to find someone to do the flowering machine. This thing is simple. It is to find a way to let the cotton wool pass, the seed left, the most primitive one, one big and one small two sticks, the gap between the middle to see the size of cottonseed Adjustment, a little improvement is to step on, here one step, the other side is moving. Remove a few from the fan. Gear, just adjust it. "This is a great Ming. Some people will remember our name in the future. It is called a treasurer." Oh, this is the name of the craftsman, or the unique mark of the craftsman. Zhang Xiaobao stepped on it a few times and said proudly to Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded. "Xiao Bao, this person is really good, knowing to give honor to a part of the craftsman." "Of course, if you use it. If you are broken, you can''t see the quality. I can''t find my own mark. Who knows who did it?" Zhang Xiaobao finally told the truth. "I took back the words I just said. It is really good. The sentence is not in charge of the flower machine. Throw the words and turn away." Early in the morning, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Li Wei took ten of the inner courts and twenty men''s servants out of the place where they planted cotton. Swinging to noon, the old mans nephew had been waiting at the dock. Seeing the arrival of the person to arrange the meal, hurriedly eaten, the pedestrian came to the cotton field, the original Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still thought more than 8,000 plants, according to one meter The left and right plants are planted. Can occupy 12 acres. The result is 11 acres, but this acre is too small, right? One plant of cotton is next to each other. This sunshine is always blocked. The cotton is not always on the top. There are also branches on the bottom. It is close to seeing. Sure enough, the cotton below is not long. big. "Catch, it is to kneel down, first to take care of yourself. Put more pockets inside the sack." Zhang Bao waved, more than 30 people rushed over, never had to live this kind of living, just contacted Really hand, with a hand in the placket, one hand where the cotton plant was looking for, and saw it. "Li Gongzi, this" this year''s output is a bit low, can only give you five sets, a set of pillows, scorpions, quilts, have to use ten pounds. No, its just eight packs of these things. There are only five sets. You go home to see who is pleasing to the eye. Zhang Xiaobao estimated the output to a low level. In the end, he could probably produce six hundred kilograms of cotton. If he was only a quilt, he could make one hundred and thirty-four sets. If it is made into a full set, it can only be seventy or eighty sets. There is still a need to reduce the material. Li Xun simply did not know what Zhang Xiaobao said. Also sent the quilt, and the skin of the pillow. Didn''t think too much, nodded, and asked what he finally gave, and he left. Wang Hao is also a look at the side. "You still have to make clothes, send three sets." "That''s OK, so, Li Gongzi, just said that I will send three sets, and then I will give you some other things. Zhang Xiaobao feels that it is also good. I still have clothes and shoes, and I cant make them all, and Discuss with Li. "How many baggage don''t have much demand for this. To be precise, he didn''t pay attention to what Zhang Bao sent him. One is being shackled. Can you cover it yourself? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard Li Weis answer and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they put their eyes on those who picked cotton. "Hey? Master Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stare at one person at the same time. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 88： Cotton is easy to use in winter (third correction three) Xinshang Shen and Wang Hao had to be surprised. Others were all in the temple with their clothes. The mountain was not in the afternoon. Someone in front had a button on the clothes, and both hands came together. It was faster than not. (network e "Wait for her to come back later, ask her how she thought of doing this? I will teach it to others. I will use it next year." Wang Hao looked over there and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also has this meaning, and promised one sentence. Keep waiting. There are many people, staring at an acre of land, and using an hour, this factor is finally finished, the quantity is definitely not the output of one mu of land, there is no cotton, it needs to wait for one month, two months. Even if it is three, the moon is possible, cotton is this feature, unless it is specially cultivated. I can''t estimate it before I see it. Zhang Xiaobao let people take the flowering machine and let the cotton put it in and try it. After a few adjustments. Now it''s easy to use, Zhang Xiaobao is relieved, so that he can use it later. Zhangs people have become accustomed to what Xiaogongzi can do. Li Wei is watching and doesnt know what it means. When the white stack can see a flowering, you can also see a time when the white stack appears. Put it down in one thing and squeeze it? Zhang Xiaobao did not explain to Li Wei, and when it was time to have a real thing, it would be useless to say that the sky is now falling. Wang Hao took the quickest trick to work and looked at the eye mark. It was the three stars who looked carefully and knew each other. Bu, how did you think of that method? I will talk to other people later, and to teach other people, you will add a star to your home. "Thank you for the little lady. I just thought that I can do it faster. It is enough to have a glance at the eyes. I have this group and I will pick it up." I didnt expect to pick one with a white stack. Stars, four stars, and hard work is five stars. "Well, yes, keep doing it. After a while, I will pick up these acres and go to the dock to find us. (Network etn)" Wang Hao ordered, with Zhang Xiaobao and Li Wei, heading towards the pier, she I really don''t want to wait here. Others are doing it first. It is a skilled job and it starts slowly. Gradually familiar, it will be faster, it is estimated that the few acres can be harvested before dark. "Li Gongzi, have you come to the city over Sanshui County to see this time?" Zhang Xiaobao thought of the city when he was on the road. He could not leave a pile of mess to leave. Li Xun listened to Zhang Xiaobao and mentioned the city. He said happily: "I went to see it. There are many people passing by the boat. After seeing the city, I have to stop it and enter it. I want to be fresh and the result is mostly turned. People. They will buy something. Some people even buy more and more, see what they want to buy, and wait for the checkout when they dont have that much money. There are also people who want to have pockets. Since the pockets have collected money, people who specialize in buying things they need in their daily lives are all holding their own baskets or bags. There is almost no stealing, and a servant is arranged at the door. They are all afraid to see the official. "The habit is just fine. Waiting for a few more years, the local people will not have the freshness. It will become a common thing to buy things. Other places have to be opened one after another. One reminder, one is to start making money. If you want to expand outwards quickly, you can **** out the house of the city, which is a mortgage. But let''s use it, if we don''t have the money at the time. The house is on duty. Zhang Xiaobao saw that Li Xun was interested and began to tell him how to use this method of operation. Li Weis thoughts on doing this are not cant absolutely **** the house. This is too much money. Its not worthwhile. Its better to work with others. Its not good. Ill pull some people in. Zhang Xiaobao saw that Li Wei did not agree and did not continue to persuade. In fact, there are other ways, but Zhang Xiaobao does not want to take it out now. Li Wei has learned a lot of things, even if he is not clear. (network e When the rice is finished, when it is piled up there, the sky is getting colder. For another two months, after the New Year, the cotton is also almost collected. The rest is not worth waiting for. With. I don''t know where the land is suitable for cotton growth. When I bought it in Beijing, the person gave it a good choice. Even if there is no point left, it still leaves more than 600 kilograms after the seeds are removed. The output of 11 acres is not comparable to that of Zhang Bao. When the output is one acre. This place originally had a kind of cotton, wood wool, basically similar to cotton, that is, when used, the feeling and insulation are inferior. The line, weaving, printing and dyeing things go according to the wood wool. The people in the inner court of this craft were called together, and the production of these cottons began. Wang Hao made some effort to lengthen the bow of the cotton. More willful, a little wooden hammer, so that the hand does not have to directly touch the bow string. Then there is the imitation line and weaving. Because of the relationship between the weaving machines, the cloth weaved can not meet the requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but it is always stronger than linen. After the first set of bedding and pillow skins were made, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put the pillows on the pillows, and one person held a large group and sent them to the old savage grandfather. Wang Haos grandfather was in poor health. The rheumatic joint crying is only noticed by the Sichuan Training Office. It is also adjusted by diet therapy, and it can be difficult to suffer from rainy days. Covering quilts in winter can alleviate some, as well as cotton shoes and trousers, which add up. Can make Wang Haos grandfather feel better. Wang Haos grandfather was the first to get it. Knowing that it is the granddaughter and granddaughter''s credit, the old man is happy all day. The rest of the family began to have their own quilts, and they waited almost the same, and the rest of the cotton was placed there, in order to see if the cloth was made or lined, or filled. "Continue to purify alcohol and make alcohol cotton." Wang Hao looked at the remaining cotton and had a new one. Zhang Xiaobao is a bit disgusted with this alcohol cotton. If it is broken, he would rather use yellow iodine water than alcohol. When this thing wipes open wounds, it is easy to get rid of pus. Wang Hao also knows this, but is still prepared to do some small treasures, better than no disinfection means? There is another thing that disinfects well. That is the indigo, this can play a role in sterilization and insecticide, the next time you use water to see if it can be used as a pesticide. "Then do some, even if you don''t use alcohol. Steamed cotton, plus gauze, can also play some good effects on the wound. First, send the three bed quilts and a cloth to Li to ask, thanks to the original He promised three sets, and how much can you sell this set?" Zhang Xiaobao reported a quilt weighing five pounds. Going outside, I put it on the trolley, and two people would like to see Li Wei there. Wang Hao also followed suit. When two people pushed the car to find Li Xun, Li Weizheng was facing the "Autumn Festival" of Wang Shu, a tree with many leaves. "You don''t have to wear a winter coat, we gave you something for the winter." Zhang Xiaobao stopped the car and shouted at Li in the back of the beggar who was taller than him. Li asked to look back and scared. When I went around, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, pointing at what was not too good. I said, "This is what you sent me? I have a good quilt, don''t cover this. "" "You are covered, satin. You can put a cover over here, and this cloth, take it and see what you can do." Zhang Xiaobao stood up and patted the bedding with his hand. . Li asked curiously and squeezed. Suddenly surprised and said: "Hey? How is it different from what I used before? Is it not kapok inside?" "The inside is a white stack, take it down and hold it in your arms." Zhang Xiaobao pointed at the top of the bed and let Li Hao hold it. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Li Wei reached out and took the top of the hand and squatted in his arms. He only said for a while: "Well, warm, still so soft, this is the white stack? The cloth is also white woven. That doesn''t mean that you can plant a lot of white slabs in the future, and then make cloth, which is much stronger than linen. People who can''t afford silk use this thing. Still so warm, can this thing also make clothes? After the weather is cold, people who can''t afford leather clothes wear this dress a hundred times stronger than wearing two layers of linen clothes. No, I have to say something to me, take a few more sets, let me see them. . "No, just three sets, you promised at the beginning. Say it is to give you five sets, you don''t care to give a set of princes, you keep one set, and the other set is willing to send who will send it." Zhang Xiaobao deliberately mentioned Things for these days. Li asked to hold the quilt there. His eyes were stunned and he said with annoyance: "How come you don''t have more points on that day? Can Zhang''s things be sent worse? Blame me, blame me Xiaobao, let''s talk about it. You must have it? Is it so many white stacks? It is impossible to make three sets. In addition to your family, there are still a lot of things left there. I buy, can I buy them? A set of three money, the beggar and the pillow leather. How much I want. "Do not sell, how much money is not sold, in fact, there are other places you may find, you go to see each flower market, there are white stacks, ask them to fall down and throw it, no to buy it." If you buy a pound of money, there should be a lot of people who will be willing to sell it." The cotton left by Zhang Xiaobao is used for emergency. It is impossible to sell to Li Xun. Suddenly I think that this white stack is a flower. People who sell flowers can always get it. It is convenient to ask Li to find it. "Well, I am going to find it. I will hand it over to you to help me with things. I really go back home. How do you always make new things and let me toss back and forth." Li Xun began to greet people, first took the things on the car to the house, and let people quickly go to the capital and other state offices to see if they could collect more white stacks, and then he would also It is. "Wait, help me bring ten sets to Grandpa. I use the land of his nephew. How can I give some benefits?" Zhang Xiaobao called Li. When loading the car, Zhang Xiaobao stuffed a letter to Li Wei. "The letter has already said things. You must not steal it." The mobile phone reads the book, please go to the thumb. v3 Chapter 89： Sending a rent to the father Chapter 89Feeding the Time to the Father When Li Wei arrived at the water cloud, the old man was already waiting for him. Before the Li Hao opened his mouth, the old man first asked: "What good things have you got back this time?" "White stacks, cloth woven with white laps, and filled in it, made of bedding, warmer than wood, softer than the fur that we filled it, more comfortable than linen, is what we used to be. Li Wei was a little excited when he spoke. The main reason was that when he came over, it was a bit cold. He put the donkey in the car and put the quilt on his body. It felt awkward. The old man slightly smashed the **** "White stacks? Can this be woven into a cloth? Can it be stuffed like a wood wool? It can be a white pile of things, there are seeds inside, it is not easy to get it, the land can be selected for new land reclamation. Every small bone has seeds inside. It is necessary to use a lot of manpower to pick this seed. It is not worthwhile, it is really planted, and the people are hurting." Li Wei also suddenly thought of this, there is a seed inside, how did Xiaobao and he tried to get the things when he stepped on it? When you step on it, the seeds inside will come out. The key point is that thing. Thinking of this, Li Wei immediately said: "Zhangjia has made a thing that can be turned, put the white stacks that have been collected into it, and there is no seed when it is turned out. The species is still not planted. If it is planted, it will occupy the field. Kind, that''s a shame." "Cultivate, when ordinary people can''t use it for a while, if the rich people use their homes, the price of silk will fall down. Well, this matter has to be folded, choose a place to try for a year, and encourage land reclamation. The old man thought more things, the white stack just came out, everyone will feel fresh when they first contact, the price will not be low, waiting for ordinary people to use, at least for a few years, unless it is to find a suitable place Plant white stacks. Li Hao went to no matter how much, he had to go home quickly to give things to his family. When he came out, in addition to the ten sets of the old man, he asked for two more sets. The points are divided, and some people are now going to help with the collection, and receive a ten pounds. How can I do it? The white stack that was not worth the money, this time became a baby, baby? "Yes, Xiaobao also asked me to help him with more seeds of white stacks. He wanted to...?" "His family thought of the south side, looking for a suitable place to plant a lot. This is the Zhang family that has been prepared for the rainy day. It has not yet passed. It has already thought of ways to improve the lives of local people. This kind of thing is for the people. They pay high prices and do it. When the quilt is sold again, no one will pay. If this kind of ability can be followed, learn from time to time...? Unfortunately, I can''t go with it. Xiao Houye, don''t you want to follow it? No matter where you go, Zhang will have a miracle and look at it. The old man understood the plan of Zhangs family by Li Yi. Li Wei has some helplessness. "I also want to go with it. It seems impossible. Laoshangshu, Zhangjia is still spending money recently, giving Linxian flowers around Huayuan County. I don''t know how Zhang Zhong thinks. It used to be 40,000. These days should have cost another 20,000 yuan. I said that I have opened several supermarkets together. They have no money. To do this kind of thing, money is like running water." "To spend money on the surrounding counties? They have never said to me, my nephew once mentioned that it is necessary to repair the roads around the county, so that it is convenient for Huayuan to transport things, and the surrounding five counties are squatting. Yuan County, Meiyuan, Sanyuan, Suihua, Yunyang, Fuping, there is a Sanshui County here. This road is open, what do they say? The old man thought for a while, after all, he didn''t think about it. According to the normal words, it is not normal. It is not normal for Zhang to act. It is not leaking, and it is impossible to spend six thousand. Li Wei said the things he had learned to the old man one by one, and also closed the handicrafts. He opened the game shop first, surrounded the poultry and livestock raised by the people, and sold them very cheaply. Little scorpion, helping to build roads, renting land to hire people, etc. "So, the other counties are now good? Zhang Zhong is a heart for the people, not only to help their own people in Huayuan County, nor can they bear to see the people around them too bad." The old man followed the normal I thought about it. "Yeah, still profitable country, Zhang Zhong this time first on the fold, Huayuan County will pay five times the usual tax on rent this year, and even the surrounding counties have to go through the same fold, the result has doubled It also lost the 60,000 yuan that Zhang Jiahua spent, or the surrounding county magistrate would have to die." In this respect, Li Wei now understands that Zhangs money has driven the surrounding economy, and it is directly investing, or a purely consumer investment. Although it is not as good as basic investment, this method can be effective. Otherwise, the surrounding counties can collect so many things in a short period of time. The old man laughed at this moment. "The people around the counties in the counties are both hateful and reluctant to Zhang Zhong. Can Zhang Zhongs hand be used? Do you want to leave, continue to stay in Huayuan County? A little bit unbearable to leave your own well-built county? Well, this is possible. Even if others want him to go, the people in Huayuan County, the people in the surrounding counties will have to share with him, and they have to consider it. But this kind of thing, they should be with me. Under discussion, I will write a letter for a while, and you will go back with a quilt. Li Wei also means this. Its useless to stay, and bring his own things. The old mans things are left and go by boat. When he left, the old man thought for a while. "No, its not right. Zhang wants to stay. What do you want to do with so many white seeds? Its not necessary for Li Wei to build a ship. I dont know how to write a letter. Zhang Jianneng can not say." In the middle gate of Huayuan County, Zhang Zhong took out more than a thousand yuan of money. This is Zhangs money. In exchange for a large amount of fur from a county, he sent it to the warehouse. He also Can''t sit still, 60,000 yuan of money, other places are reluctant to invest, all spent in the surrounding counties, what is the plan of the son? Zhang Zhong thought, preparing to ask his son to ask clearly, lift his legs and walk backwards. When he found his son and daughter-in-law, two people were licking the leaves there, using the handles of the fallen leaves to compete with each other to see who could give each other''s petiole Strangled. "Hey, you are here, are you not busy ahead?" Zhang Xiaobao saw his father coming over and smiled and said hello. Zhang Zhong looked at his son and looked at his daughter-in-law. He also picked up a leaf and went to Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Compared with the ." Two people worked hard, Zhang Xiaobao, one of the four battles, and was suddenly broken, boasting: "Hey, you are still amazing." "What am I so powerful? I can''t guess you let the family keep sending money outside, how do you plan to give it to you." Zhang Zhong threw away the leaves in his hand and asked. "Hey, how can you send money? Isn''t it something to buy? If you don''t repair it, you will delay things when you buy something. When you go to work, we will take it with you, sell it elsewhere, sell it all the way. Go all the way, where we have the same thing, we will accept it, if not, we will go out. When we get to the place, we can at least double back the money and rent roads for others. Its just more than 20,000, and there is money to buy all kinds of materials. Five thousand, the goods are sold out. Wan Guan, isnt it a million? Coupled with the winter vegetables, even if you earn less, you have to have thousands of copies. You can learn to grow somewhere else, but without our experience, we must still explore it. Our food will be sold to the capital. Can the Beijing be like this? There are many people there, and many people do not depend on farming for a living or land. I guess, this winter, our dishes can earn 10,000 yuan. This is the law of business. Its difficult to make a penny with a penny. Its always difficult to earn money consistently. Its too easy, I can earn ten or twenty times, but its impossible to earn ten thousand with ten thousand. Its impossible to earn three or four thousand with ten thousand, and earn more than one hundred. easily. Zhang Xiaobao patiently explained to his father. Zhang Zhong listened and felt very reasonable. "So, continue to spend money to buy in the future?" "Buy, before you go, we are better able to spend 100,000. We can make seeds for the rice. The people in the surrounding counties and Huayuan County have money, and naturally they will buy our seeds. Like selling it last year, a pound of seeds sells 20 yuan, how much will it cost?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to count, Zhang Zhong slightly calculated his home, if it can really sell this price, three Zhuangzi, nearly 20,000 mu of land, the latter two Zhuangzi production is not more than the original Zhuangzi, but not too small, On the field of Ueda, on average, the average yield should be three stones per mu. 20,000 mu is 60,000 stone, one stone and one hundred kilograms, that is two money, 60,000 stone is 12 million yuan? so much? When Zhang Xiaobao saw his father''s expression, he knew what his father thought. "Hey, there aren''t that many, how can the 12 million people be possible? The seeds of Shimoda and Nakata can''t be used as seeds. After adding two Zhuangzi, if Ueda can be a seed, it only Can be ten pounds a pound, you have to say goodbye to the people who bought it. Even with the money and food to sell seeds, it would be good to have 40,000 yuan. Are you counted as more than 20,000 acres? There are so many, there is a part of the mountain, there is a part of the hill, the hill of the hill from this head to the other side, walking is Sanli, and it takes up more than a thousand acres at once. Zhang Zhongs reaction came over, not as much as I imagined. When the output of the two-day period came over, I knew how much it was. It was the output of the three fields in the upper, middle and lower fields. After all, only Ueda When the seed. "Then, according to what I said, continue to buy, and sell the seeds to them while buying them. Sanshui County and Huayuan County should stay enough. Next year, Sanshui County is still full of rice. This year, some people say, The grain in Sanshui County is really 20% more than usual. Many people, especially those who rent other people, have paid rents. These two achievements are more than 50%." "Hey, then you continue to spend money, waiting for the tax to be sent to Beijing before the year, the baby is looking for you." Zhang Xiaobao said to his father. Waiting for Zhang Zhong to leave, the two continued to play. Li Wei has experienced a lot of hardships. Finally, he has collected more than 300 kilograms of white stacks. It is not the reason for the lack of white stacks. When it was collected, many cotton **** have been blown away by the wind. When Zhang Jia harvested it, he went outside and received it, and he could receive it ten times. More than three hundred kilograms, picked up the impurities, and after taking off the seeds, there are still 290 pounds left, Zhang Xiaobao left 90 kilograms as processing fee, and made thirty sets of bedding for Li Wei. Li Xiao, Zhang Xiaobaos heart was black, and he had to accept this. After all, he played and spun, and he also used a lot of manpower. The most important thing was the thing that could get rid of the seeds. Exhausted people. "Xiao Bao, can you tell me what to do with the seeded thing? I will plant it next year." Li Wei asked with embarrassment, he also knows how precious this thing is. I didnt expect Zhang Xiaobao to be very happy. "Oh, send you one. If you let people know how to go, you will tell me what you want. You tell others, ask me if I want to help you keep it secret. Let They are looking for you." Really? You dont want to have a thing to have more benefits in your home? Li Wei asked in disbelief. "My family wants to be more desperate. You should not say this thing everywhere. After my family planted it there next year, you have planted it here, and produced a white stack to sell the money, so that someone will find you. If I earn more than a year, my family will be content." Zhang Xiaobao still knows what can be kept in his own home. What must be sent out, it is said now, at that time, how many richest people were cleaned up because they were disobedient? Is it not easy to find some sin? Li Hao happily agreed to come down and take a flower machine back to let people study. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly felt a little bit interested, and thought of things over the past few days, suddenly happy. When there is another month in the New Year, some places began to send taxes to the capital. Some of them started next year. Huayuan County is close to this place. It will be sent this year, and other counties next to it will also be shipped. . Zhang Zhong originally arranged for others to pass, but Zhang Xiaobao found his father at this time. "Hey, there is something to tell you. This time you have to personally hold things in the past. It is best to talk with the surrounding counties and their county magistrates and the Lord. This is the case." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and took the back of the hand to the front, and the paper was full of words. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 90： The calculation is really unusual (the first is more) Rain. Adding more chills to the ice for two nights, the small river is still twisting... a few ships gather. Go to Beijing. Zhang Zhong contacted the county magistrates of several other counties and had to ship the goods to the capital together. Several county magistrates weighed one or two and agreed to come down. After a winter rain, the taxation of several counties was transported to the Huayuan County dock. The fleet that had already been transferred out was waiting for shipment. When the ships were filled up, the mighty team let the people see it. Have a look. Zhang Zhong personally went to visit and invited other county magistrates as well. Several county magistrates felt that such an opportunity should not be missed. In case the above officials gave some benefits, it would not let others occupy it. So in the enthusiasm of Zhang Zhong, he sat in the cabin of Zhangjia. After talking about gossip along the way, a few days later, when I saw that I was going to Beijing, Zhang Zhong said to everyone when I had dinner. "You have one thing. I want to discuss with you." The Shu College has been held since the last time. The number of people has increased a lot. More than 400 people have studied together in the academy. The old man has become a busy man. In addition to his own lectures, he has managed a few trivial things. The six days have just taught a class to the students. Wearing a brand new cotton vest strolled through the college. Li Xun rushed over from Huayuan County. When the old man saw Li Wei, he smiled and asked: Xiao Houye, is this something that is fun? "Its fun, its so fun, Lao Shangshu, Zhang Jia gave me something. Let me put it on their ship. Im trying to put it on the boat. Lets take a look, Im The boat that came by the boat was also the river. The river was moving toward the capital. The boat was walking on the river, the water was flowing, I was sitting. I watched the water flow all the time." Li Xun started the two sentences better. When he said that he became incoherent, he took the old man''s sleeve and walked toward the river. The old man felt very puzzled. When Li asked to become so unstable, he was dragged away. Said: "Little waiter is not anxious, take it easy. Know that you are coming from this river, no hurry." "Where is it coming slowly, how long has it been for me to use the pier from your outside to the pier?" Li asked his excitement and could not control the slightly shaking body and asked the old man. "How long, if you are fast, you will be a little half a day. If you are slow, you will have to go for a whole day. Is it a time when you are now, when it is less than noon, did you come out last night? Is it now?" The old man estimated the time to ask. . Li Xun shook his head violently. The other hand was more than "I was when I was wandering from the pier to the side. Now it is a moment, how long have you said that I used?" "What? One and a half hours, you came over from there? You can''t fly? What''s the matter? Quickly." The old man didn''t have to think about it, he said the time and looked at Li Wei with a sceptical look. I want to know if he is a lie. Li Wei nodded. "Its almost like flying. You know when you get to the river. Eight people are working hard at the same time. The boat is against the water, and the ground is coming. The bow is leaving the water from time to time. "There are still these things? Is there such a thing?" The old man was also excited. The speed of the trot was followed by Li Xun to go there. This was thanks to the usual dietary adjustment between the water and the clouds. Otherwise the body is definitely not what it is now. Two people ran to the river, the boat stopped at a place not far from the bridge, and the old man came to the front. Looking closely, I saw that the back of the ship was different from the other ships, and a large trough was dug out, and the trough was stuffed with one half of the water that was halfway out of the water and left in the water. The exposed part is six feet long, and some connected poles are placed in front of the ship. Place, there is one person in each of the eight places sitting there. Put your feet on the rafters. This old man knows that it is something similar to a tricycle that Xiaobao and Yu sent a few days ago. Sitting on it, with a foot, the car can travel, very convenient, and there are some replacement parts. It is not so good to do it, it is easy to break, and he wrote a letter to Liu Zhirou. Let Liu Zhiruo come over quickly. "Old Shangshu, this is the gadget that I gave to me. Let me put it on the ship. The ship has not been completely built. It has been changed by another big ship. At this time, I can take things and adjust the position. But this thing is really Its too evil, I dont know whats going on. Li Xun said while holding the old man on board. The voice trembled slightly. The old man was puzzled and sat down, waiting to experience the next degree, did not say anything. "Let''s make it hard, let the adults see." Li Wei ordered, sitting next to the old man. Eight people stretched out their hands and held the fixed handles. The feet began to pick up quickly. The first few times were more difficult. The boat swayed back and forth. As the eight people moved faster and faster, the boat stopped shaking. Action, go forward. When the old man started, he didnt feel it. He just thought its more amazing. Its not the same as the ship that I knew before. The ship is with two wheels beside it. After a few dozens of interest, the old man was amazed, and the ships degree had passed all the boats that were usually taken, waiting for a little while. Eight people stood up, holding a higher armrest, and the body swayed from side to side, and the bow suddenly swayed. The wind blew from the side, and the old man''s hand was also supported on the armrests on both sides. He turned his head and looked at the back, only to see the back of the boat swaying. There is also a circle of ripples that are far away. "Li asked, what happened? Why is it so fast? The old man gasped for a few breaths. He shouted at Li Wei. "What can be done, what Zhang has made, as to why it can be fast, then I don''t understand. But I know that if it is installed on a warship, plus two wheels on both sides, it can be changed at any time. Directions, whether chasing or running, no boat can match. Lao Shangshu, what should I do? Install or not? No wonder they want a lot of steel, just to do this thing, but also sent a lot of parts. It is easy to break, and if it is up to sixteen people to move together, it is estimated that it will not take two hours. Even shorter, said that did not tell the bearing. I dont understand friction or toughness. Li Inquire does not know how to do it. This thing is a weapon. If you change it, no one will decide to use it. The old man has been scared. This is the degree of eight people. Isnt the sixteen people faster? He stroked his hand twice on his chest and said to Li Xun: "Can''t just put it in the past, wait. The Liu Shurou, the book of the Ministry of Industry, will be able to come over immediately. Probably for these two days, I can''t give me a tricycle. It turns out to be the same reason. Mo said that it is two hours, even if it is It is broken in half an hour, and the critical situation can also determine the situation. In the battle of fighting, there are several such ships. Suddenly attacking the other''s main ship, other ships simply can''t wait for rescue, plus clairvoyance. First step in the enemy, make arrangements, when the water war, who is still an opponent? Waiting for two days, continue to find steel for Zhang. No, I can''t wait, I have to go see the person, talk to him, and see what kind of person, what else does he have? Oh, it may be two people. I got the news that Song Jinggong said that it is a pair of swords, and its amazing. There are such people. Li Han saw the support of the old man, and Zhang Xiaobao also had an account, nodded "Old Shangshu, then the dark ones will turn back and go back? If the stay will be broken, it will have to be repaired slowly." "Okay, come back." The old man wants to go to drink some tea and calm down. "Stop, turned to Li inquiring and said." Eight people got the order and stopped the action. When I took the point and turned the direction, Li Wei said: "Old Shangshu, if this ship is in a wide place, it can easily turn. Without a paddle, there is a rudder, on the lake between the water clouds, when I come, I will draw A big circle." "Oh, that can be done on the river and the Yellow River. I will write a letter back to Zhang." The old man felt that he had no strength at the moment. He was too excited and excited. The ship turned his head and went back. At this time, the eight people were not so fast. The people passing by, the people on board, looked at Li Xuns ship with horror. I didnt see anyone, and I didnt see anyone supporting it. This boat flew past the side. There is such a ship, even if the seasonal fruits of Sichuan are dare to transport to the capital. Waiting for the boat to return to the water cloud. The old man looked like he was on the shore, exhaled, and looked back at the boat. He commented: "Good things. Zhang also enjoys too much, and everything he wants to use is first used in his own home. "What Lao Shushu said is, can these things be used only in his home?" Li Wei also showed this. For example, the Qufu plough, the Zhang family has to make the first use, such as the white stack, is to keep the Zhang family warm in winter. At this time, the old man in the old man came over and said to the old man: "Master, the Lishang book of the Ministry of Industry has come, and you are in the middle of the water. "Oh? Come here so soon, follow me." The old man was happy, first walked to the water. On one side of the second floor, the figure of the old man appeared and saw Liu Zhirou, two. People also said: "There is a big deal." After the two people finished at the same time, they said again, "Do you know?" "Old Shang. The old man smiled. "Or Liu Shangshu said first, I think we are not talking about one thing. I have to go outside the river to say." "Riverside? That is really not. I am a thing in Beijing. It has nothing to do with the river. Laoshangshu, you must not think about what Zhang Zhong did? He unites the county magistrates around several counties and puts things in the counties." After getting out of the way, ask several counties to become a state. Liu Zhiruo said with a fist. ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ Ի˦ Ի˦ Ի˦ Ի˦ Ի˦ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ v3 Chapter 91： Zhang Jia intends to be here (second correction one) "What. You will say that." The old mans ear is set to go out. "Zhang Zhong united the county magistrates of several other counties. He wanted to synthesize several counties into one state. He came up with a discount on how much taxation and how many people''s lives can be achieved after several counties are united. The countys county magistrate is named. In addition to this "there is also a military sand table, there is a comprehensive military adjustment of the fold, as long as they are united, when they are subjected to external attacks. How can they use the terrain of several counties to resist. The DPRK is already in the discussion." Liu Zhirou said in a word, he can''t believe this thing now, but Zhang Zhongzhen really did it. The name of the book also includes the things of his work department. Butterfly charcoal is there, you can use it directly next to it. To smelt, the two rivers are not short of water and are also convenient for transportation. The old man suffered two consecutive attacks in the first day. I feel that I have to breathe hard and pick up the tea on the table. I rushed in and passed for a while. I sat down and silently looked at the charming lake light outside the window, without saying a word. Liu Zhirou also sat down to see the boat where the scorpion was harvested and shuttled back and forth. From time to time, someone would pick up something on the scorpion and put it in his mouth. Two people sat for a quarter of an hour, and Li Zheng also stood next to a mysterious clock. He finally understood why Zhang had to spend so much money to buy things from the surrounding counties. Why should he take all the roads? All are given to the repair, why the game store first opened in several counties. Everything that was done was for the tax paid this year, all in order to link the economy of several counties, all to make people more familiar with the terrain of several counties. The final result is to let the above people understand that Several counties can become a state. After the Spring Festival, the people of several counties will have more income, and those rented for the cultivation of vegetables will make this side very prosperous. At least the merchants will come and buy, at least that, "tourism, people will increase, such a place to go to the capital directly to the management is not appropriate, you need to become a state. But what good is this for Zhang Zhong? Doesn''t he want to leave? Then why bother to give yourself that very scary thing and put yourself on the ship? Which is true? Which is fake? Li can''t think of it. His age is still too small, but there are two books on it. They have experienced many things and can analyze some things. Liu Zhirou first opened the "Old Shangshu, I am a little afraid of Zhang family now, afraid of the people behind. A big bureau, people can not guess what other means to wait." "Afraid, I am afraid, the boat is so fast, is it also part of the bureau? At the beginning of the county, Cheng Lingxiang, the county magistrate of Sanshui County, said something in Sanshui County when he wrote a letter in Beijing. He pushed it up and pushed Sanshui County up and pushed eight hands. At that time, he was afraid that Zhangs family was still a Zhuangzi. He could push a county with a single force. When Zhangs family had a county, wouldnt he want to push a state? If you give Zhangjiayi a government, will they push a country to go? How is it now? Sure enough, give him a county. I can promote a state. I dont know what to write on the fold. I think this thing has already become. The mountains and rivers there are connected, and there are various things, are they mentioned? lake? The old man said with emotion, he couldnt believe it. Zhangs layout of the bureau was like this. It seems that as long as Zhangs chance is given, they can infinitely magnify this opportunity, either unconsciously or clearly. Arrange the big picture when you are at it. Even if you focus your eyes on every place. I can''t guess what they really want to do, and what the final purpose is, even now. Who can say that Zhang has no backhand? Who can say that Zhangs chess is down to the end? At this time, Liu Zhirou was thinking about things because of the cerebral palsy. The change of movements and expressions slowed down. The old man finished his speech. After a while, he said: "Yes, it is the lake. In the lake, you can practice the water army. It is said to use a new thing. It can make the ship faster. The capitalist no longer has to worry. There is a water army enough. What does the old book know?" "Know, how can you not know, just got off the boat, like flying, it turns out, give me a message, what kind of tricycle to send me? Just to call you over, let you tell me this, things, even time The score is not bad, it is good for the little waiter''s boat. Here, let me know and tell you, is it a small waiter?" The old man spoke and suddenly turned to Li Xun''s body. Liu Zhirou also looked at Li Xun. Li Xun was pale and sat down on the floor with a buttock. He slowly took out a thick envelope from his arms and said, "It turned out to be true. It turned out to be true. Laoshangshu. Liu Shangshu, When Xiaobao gave me these things, when I came to the water, if I happened to meet someone from Beijing, if the person happened to be Liu Shangshu, I would give this letter to Liu Shangshu. If it is not encountered, it will burn. Now that Liu Shangshu is here, I should also give something to Liu Shangshu. I have seen it today. What is no problem, Liu Shangshu please. Liu Zhirou has been unable to move. Li Xuns words made him and the old man feel that the moon was cold and the feet were numb. The two men couldnt think of it anyway. Zhangs vest was used to calculate things to this extent. What else could he not count? of? Fortunately, there are folks who are at the door. Seeing that Li asked to give Liu Zhirou something, the three did not move. They ran up and took the envelope to Liu Zhirous hand and quietly retreated to the door. But in my heart, it is not calm at all. He is the one sent by the main house of the main house, who knows who is the best in this respect. As long as the son of the son is willing to take the shot, no matter what troubles do not need to be afraid, no matter what difficulties can be solved, Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi treat the inner court and the village, has always been that kind of gentle look. I have seen a few shots of Xiaogongzi, and every time I let the people who came to find things break down the sand. At that time, I was already very awed by Xiaogongzi. I didnt expect to have two books and one today. The grandfather all went into the calculations, huh, huh. The days after that are better, Shangshu can count. Still afraid of what? The old man, Liu Zhirou, and Li Xun knew where the guy was stealing a smile, and Liu Zhirou opened the envelope. I took out a piece of paper from the inside and looked at it carefully. The more I saw it, the more I was surprised. I looked up and just met the old mans gaze and said: "Old Shangshu, this is the drawing of the propeller. According to the above, you can make a propeller. This last page wrote the one on the little waiter''s boat and handed it to me. I took it to find the comparison, after making it. Don''t forget to leave a few for Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia has a big use, Zhang will not do the same thing himself afterwards. Lao Shangshu, I want to see that person. I don''t know if you can help to post a post. The martial arts ability, I don''t ask for anything. I will see one side and I will not send troops to catch it. This person is good at calculation. If he sends troops, he leaves Zhangjia. Going to the place where I was escorted, I cant afford it, I am a sinner. "The old man is doing this, but he can only write letters to the Zhang family''s baby. If they are feasible, you and I will go to talk about Zhang''s intentions. Do you want to stay?" The old headache promised quickly, and it is not important if it can be achieved or not. Liu Zhirou said that it is also a Shangshu. It analyzes things and is much stronger than Li Wei. He thought about it: "This is paving the way for Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is now just a magistrate, the official under the seven products. Originally I I thought that Zhang Jiahui would turn Huayuan County into Shangxian County and let Zhang Zhong go from the Sixth. In this way, outside the place, it should be a lower state Sima, from the six articles on the official, rose a little, the above is also good to explain, or the history of the next governor. An official under the six products is good, but unfortunately, Zhang did not think so. The two officials are no better than the thorns. If this is feasible, don''t look at the new state, but it is also Zhongzhou. That Zhang Zhong has such a big force, how can he have a copy? Its still a good place. The five items are very easy. Once Zhang Zhong is not in this new state, he is willing to be exiled or arbitrarily deprived, then the above is naturally compensated. Zhangs plan is to arrange Zhang Zhong. In the position of the lower state thorns, this is the official under the four products. Good skills, good calculations, send me, a drawing, and the hand of my Ministry of Industry. Even if he hides behind, he can still find it. Even if I can''t find it, isn''t there still me? I offered something again and again, and at the end I gave it to the Ministry of Construction for a drawing. Well, this military department will also intervene. At the last moment, the people in the Ministry of Construction have been framed in the most remote places. Even if the emperor does not give the mentioning officer, he cant say it. Laoshangshu, are you saying that? Liu Zhirou put all the things together. Finally, it is an analysis of what Zhang Jia wants to do. The deputy official in the district is not ready to go. He wants to be a thorn in history, pushes a state, and sends such a big gift, plus the previous offering. The things that come out and the identity of the champion are all calculated. The old man also thought of this and added: "If this is the case, the emperor may directly pull it into the capital, give the official of the five products, but the most important thing is the ability of Zhang, no matter where they are. I can always get the people''s livelihood there. The power of a village can let the people of Sanshui County live a good life. The power of a county can let the surrounding counties live a good life. Then put Zhang Zhong in the worst place. Can Zhang family also let the people in that place Is life getting better? Let the tax increase? This is the matter considered by the emperor, and the worst place can be managed. Other bad places can also let Zhang Zhong pass. It is nothing more than adding a title and a false position. The person behind Zhangs family is mental, I am old. I really want to see what Zhang can do outside. Li Xun was also listening to the words of two people. His identity made it impossible for two people to go out and listen. He suddenly said, "I decided. I told my uncle in advance that my fief was followed by Zhang. Wherever he goes, I will go there, and the place will be smaller. I dont want to eat, I agree." "Oh, the little waiter is laughing, you will naturally agree, what kind of food do you want to follow with Zhang? Others also remember." Liu Zhirou said with a smile. ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ Ի Ի Ի Ի v3 Chapter 92： The water in the swimming pool is not cold (third correction three) Chuan Zhirous words made Li Zhen dissatisfied with this. Liu Shangshu, you said who is in trouble. Its better to pick up with Zhang. I dont have to have anything to do with Zhang Zhong. Ask Xiaobao and Hey, who are they willing to follow? Waiting for Liu Shang: "Little waiter, if it is possible, you really have to follow the Zhang family to go, learn more, look at Xiaobao and Yan two small children, talk and do things, always so reassuring, How can the previous words come from the mouth of the waiter?" "Old Shangshu said it is good. The little waiter really should follow Zhang Jia, Zhangs ability is great. If you look at Zhangs work, you have always left a way out, and you have a good way to make big money. Technology, never hide it yourself, take it out directly, give it, give the points. The grasp of this size, the truly powerful people will not deliberately go to trouble, only those who are not open-minded think of pressing Zhang to improve themselves, the result? Liu Zhirou also taught Li Wei next to him. He was now in the middle of the capital, and the little monk who had been arrogant in the capital changed and met outside. People who don''t know will only think that this child is good, and they don''t feel the original edge of identity. This may be followed by Zhang Jiaxue. Zhang has done so much peace, especially when he encounters the forces of martyrdom. At the beginning, he is always so peaceful, taking a step back and taking a step back. When he retreats, the trap is dug, and he will not retreat and fight back. At that time, the kind of sharpness can grasp the opponent between life and death. Zhang Jia is like a net. When it is first touched, it makes people feel that any place can break through. I dont know who is good, and when I touch it, I let the net shrink. This is the self-restraint. Li Xun also understood and listened. Even if he really followed Zhang, he could not seal the land, even if he and Zhang Jiahao, there are other grandfathers, princes, and some big families. Is it not going to send people to contact Zhang? It is impossible for him to take away all the people who want to get close to the Zhang family. There is only one advantage. That is what I talked with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Usually, I dont want to find two people to play with myself, that is, two people make good things to find themselves, or two people make delicious things and invite them to eat together. Li Wei said seriously: "I know what to do. I used to change it to Zhang who wanted to use me. I didn''t dare to offend me. But now they still want to give me benefits, it is definitely not the reason. Zhangjia The forces have already made them careless about me. My grandfather is so powerful, how dare you have a champion? The grandchildren were killed, and the uncle, no matter how many, really had conflicts with the courtiers, and I was also punished. "The little waiter can think so right, I heard that Xiaohouye is ill, and he can''t move in the government all day. The little waiter can take care." Liu Zhirou suddenly said a word at this time. So big, and I squeezed my eyes on Li. Li Xun was not stupid. He immediately understood what it meant. He held his head in his hands. "I have a headache. How can my head hurt so much? No, I have to find a doctor. "Hehehehe." The old man first laughed and pointed at Li Wei: "With Xiaobao, you have been together for a long time, and you will even play a slippery head. Tomorrow, I will let the children go to the house with a few doctors. Visiting, it is estimated that it will take a few days to arrive. The little waiter should not care about it. If he gets sick, he will have to raise it." Li Xunqi smiled. "That is to say, Zhang Zhong went to a poor place. It would be a thorny history. A place in a state is all he said. I really followed the past, Liu Shangshu, the new propeller, give Don''t you give Zhang?" "Give, how can I not give it, Zhang Jiaxin said. Let the Ministry of Construction give a few, this is to the face of the Ministry of Construction, people can make one, they can make a second one, nothing more than tell the court Zhang Jia knows the rules, what can be done, what can''t be done, Zhang Jia knows this. Do not think that there is a lack of steel, Zhang has already dug a lot of butterflies, relying on Zhang''s ability. Is it very troublesome to make some stainless steel? Zhang Jia has a choice, is the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs a child who does not understand things? Since Zhang wore the sand table and military map, the people of the Ministry of War began to pay attention to Zhang. There is also the design of the ship. The Ministry of War has already found someone to try and do it. Once it has proposed ten ships to be rebuilt, if the people of the Ministry of War are coming over, will the book of my work department not fall behind? Liu Zhirou considers many things, not only the purpose of this thing, but also some things in the court. "Then take the things back first, I will return to Huayuan County." Li Xun had a bottom in his heart and knew how to talk to Zhang Bao. "You don''t have to take it back, just here, first follow these pictures. I brought a lot of people this time. I can''t do it. I will take it apart. I don''t know how fast it is. Then go check it out." Liu Zhirou doesn''t want to go back. There must be people in the military department waiting for it. When they came over last time, they were stared at them, and they will be seen again. The old man has already experienced it once, but still wants to experience the experience again. The three people came out from the water cloud and got on the boat. With the order of Li Xun, the old man smiled all the way, but Liu Zhirou was serious. Fast, it is too fast, eight people are screaming hard, the bow is often swayed by the water because of insufficient weight, ups and downs. Liu Zhirou suddenly asked: "What if this thing is put on the sea? Can it be bigger?" "At sea, this is going to ask the little waiter. The little waiter is planning to be a sea boat. As for being able to enter a little bit of enmity. I have to ask the Zhang family." The old man was crying like a copy of the door. Said easily. Huayuan County, in the swimming pool of Yaowang Mountain. Fifty-six people still swim in the water at this time everyone has a load of twenty pounds. But no one will retreat because of this, and the sound of the water is constantly coming out. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also walked together. Two people have weight-bearing, one person does not, Wang Hao usually plays in the swimming pool, plus the familiarity with water, swimming faster than fifty-six people, don''t look at the small baby, who is in the water, who can more express their own Who will swim faster. Zhang Bao needless to say, he has a natural affinity for water. After the flood, he vowed to make himself more powerful in the water. From fear to conquest, brother to dissolve, Zhang Xiaobaos understanding of water has been Achieving a terrible degree. Wang Wei is a specialized hair training standard, whether it is breaststroke or butterfly or freestyle. Most of the time, the body walks through the water, and after a certain distance, it will breathe a sigh of relief. "Don''t give up. You are the most powerful guard. Rhythm, pay attention to the rhythm, swim for me. Water is not cool, swim, stare at the front. Find a goal for yourself, don''t look into the distance. Just look at your eyes and believe in yourself. I can, I can do it, rush." Wang Hao wants to encourage fifty-six people while swimming. Zhang Xiaobao is tightly attached to Wang Hao, and he does not know how he moves. Every time he swims, the water flow will not only make Wang Hao consume his energy, but will be much easier. "Look at the little son and the little lady, just in front, follow the tour, one or two, one, relax. Show arms, give me a steady, no one is in a hurry." The tiger also shouted with each other, every shout A very hard work, he did not want Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao was supported by a special swimming. The remaining fifty-five people adjusted their breathing and frequency, and there was no idea of ??Taidu. The eyes staring straight at the little son of Xiaogongzi also carried the weight, and the five pounds of sand according to the weight of the body did not have any influence on the son. They really saw the swimming skills of Xiaogongzi at this time, like a fish. The same frequency is always faster than others. This is already the tenth round-trip, and the last one-way, no one wants to give up, bite the difference and persist, even if it feels weak, even if there is a small star in front of you, then you should close your eyes and follow your own frequency. , insist on it. When Wang Hao reached the end, his feet were hard, Zhang Xiaobao was on the bottom, and Wang Hao went straight to the shore, lying there and wheezing. Zhang Xiaobao slammed into the water and floated again. He waved to fifty-six people and let them go first. When the last tiger climbed up, Zhang Xiaobao took a circle in the water. With this force, he jumped directly in the water, his hands on the side of the pool, and the whole body vacated. The feet touched the ground first. This hand gave fifty-six people a fool. Wang Hao also stunned, pulling Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "You are this,?" "Nothing, I am used to water, you treat me as a cool male fish." Zhang Xiaobao is really not tired, he can control the details when he swims. "After that, you are staying in the sea, not allowed to go ashore, maybe a mermaid will look at you when Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao unload the weight of his body. Zhang Xiaobao did not evade, and directly massaged Wang Hao. Wang Hao screamed and swam, and his physical exertion was too high. Others were also in pairs. Help the massage there. Bao, probably when will I leave? I am a bit reluctant. Wang Hao was pressed for a while and asked about it. "How can I wait for the ice in the Yellow River to go. When I get there, the average person will not be able to manage us. If you want to raise a dog, you will find more articles there. You want to practice people. There are many ethnic minorities there. Remember to merge, don''t be like Yang Guozhong. Silly music, you have to destroy the human race, and you have been defeated twice in succession, and many people have died." Zhang Xiaobao put his fist in the air and gave Wang a slap in the face. "I am not such a person, Xiaobao, I know, your layout is big, not only let you get a good position there? I have seen the skills of an international fraudster. I have no One is a fuel-efficient lamp Suddenly there is a very serious problem. There is a lot of trouble today. It stands to reason that this week has not been recommended, but why is it so much trouble? I thought about it, I understand, Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it. Brothers and sisters, you are too disappointing. You dont say that you want to keep the ticket. You will give it a slap, and let the sly monthly ticket scare a lot of people, and blame you, what? Hey, this person is afraid. So I thought about a stupid way to vote for more. Letting those who want to make troubles have no effect, but it can make the rise of the embarrassment, and this will not be chaotic. The embarrassing character is like this, and it is stronger and stronger. The same is true of the protagonist in the book. I believe that Xiaobao and Yu have encountered such a thing and will never back down. I believe that you are as tough as you are, support you, and you need a monthly pass. You didnt want to mention this. Things are still owed, but some people dont give up, forcing them to mention. Forced to mention it once, to see if it is a big force, or is it a powerful brother or sister? 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 93： Educational difference at the moment Chapter 93Educational Differences at the moment In addition to the planner of Zhang Xiaobao, no one thought that the county magistrate Zhang Zhonghui of Huayuan County suddenly came to such a hand, and the noisy incident in the hall was impossible. The only thing that did not participate was the Ministry of Industry, Liu Zhirou, who was making a new one with a group of people. propeller. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have already drawn the picture, and the theory is written clearly according to the language at that time. The human thinking is limited. If it is replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, a junior high school student, see this In theory, you will know what to do. But these individuals in the Ministry of Industry think and think about it, because these things involve too much basic knowledge, and genius will appear at such times. Liu Zhirous distant relative, Liu Feis barrel, looked at the painted picture and looked at the real thing. He opened the propellers that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos hard work had done at the fastest speed. They said to Liu Zhirou: Uncle, nephew Knowing how to do it is actually a shelf." Liu Zhiruo looked at the action of this distant house, and smashed the gods. Before he encouraged him, some people said, "The big mans nephew is really powerful. After Lius nephew, I also know, its too It''s simple, it''s just these things, they''re made by their appearance, and they''re put together." Liu Zhirou still didn''t have time to talk. The scorpion Liu Fei barrel opened his mouth. "Fart, you really thought it was so simple? Looking at things and doing it, I thought I could make it. You told me that the things together are the same size. What is the round bead? What oil is it? Look at this oil yourself. What is the climate now? When the people are frozen, the oil does not condense. It is slow to put on the ground. Do you know what this oil is for? It is for these small beads to turn faster. The man was told by Liu Fei barrel that he was not self-satisfied, but he did not dare to refute. He really did not know how the oil was going. It was cold, and other oils would generally become solidified. No. Liu Zhirou can ignore those who, when he sees his men can not answer, coldly screamed "Retreat, I only know it, but I don''t know why, the rice bucket." "Uncle, you call me?" Liu Fei barrel turned and asked. "Well, even if you are called, do you know what is going on with this thing?" Liu Zhirou looked at the distant room and disassembled and loaded it. He felt very proud and looked at Liu Feibin. Liu Fei barrel could not theoretically make this thing, but he really could understand the meaning. He put some oil in his mouth and tasted it. He still didn''t know what it was. "Uncle, this is the case. If someone tramples on this thing, it will turn and turn differently. If someone step on it, as long as the strength is enough to step on it, there will be a turn of ten turns. After turning the circle, it is like a person. Like paddles, pushing the water, in fact, pushing people when pushing the water, uncle, do you understand?" "I don''t understand, how do people push the water and push people?" Liu Zhirou really didn''t understand. "I don''t know, it just feels like this." Liu Fei barrel did not know what to say. "This big brother, do you really know that you give water a force, and water gives you a force?" A crisp and sweet voice rang in the ears of everyone. Everyone looked at the sound and saw a girl of seven or eight years old, wearing a red dress that didn''t know what the cloth was made of, and a pair of smart eyes kept watching. When Liu Feichi saw this girl, she felt that the girl was particularly cute and smiled slyly. "I know, I always think, I just don''t understand." Little girl nodded. "Of course you don''t understand, because you are not a Zhangjiazhuang child. This is called the interaction of forces. When the force contact points produce a force response, everything is made by force. Movement, force transmission, and subdivision are always intermittent, but the time of interruption is too short to be felt. Even if it is light, it is the same. As long as your speed or perception exceeds the speed of light, then you can see the intermittent light, and the resistance is the same. The role of this thing is to use intermittent inertia to offset the discontinuity. The resistance, the shorter the interval between the kinetics, the faster the speed, or the smaller the spacing of the resistance, the faster the speed. If the resistance and the force of the thing are sustainable, then the smaller the area of ??the power forward, the greater the force at this point, the faster the speed will be. This resistance depends on the density, when it is flying, and on the water. When the density is different, the resistance is different. Even if matter only exists in mass, it also has density. This density is not eternal, but it can break through the speed of light and make light impossible to transmit. This is gravitation. Gravity is also a kind of existence. Since it can bind light, it shows its Speed ??is faster than light. Light is actually of quality, but it is not easy to detect. As long as there is quality, it will be gravitational and cannot escape. It means that its speed is not fast enough. What I mean by this is that resistance is not a problem, power and contact points. Density is the key to speed. Do you understand? Liu Feis barrel is already stupid. Not only him, but all the people around him are stupid when they hear the little girl. What messy things are nothing more than things made of stainless steel. How come so many things? Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Xiaotoutou lowered his head very sadly and muttered: "I should not stay here, I should go to Xiaobao and Hey, they will understand, I also learn from Zhangjia. Written in the book that came over." At this moment, the little girl looked very lonely. The few people next to it heard her words, but they didnt understand what it meant. Only the old man sighed there and said to the little girl: "Liu, go to Huayuan County. Xiao Bao and Yu are waiting for you." "Well, I don''t talk to them. They are stupid and stupid. They said so clearly. I still don''t understand. I went to Xiaobao and I said, they know." Liu said sadly. "Liu Er, I also know that the speed in reality refers to the power generated by the ship and the force that the ship encounters offsets each other. If the force is greater than the gravity of the ship, the ship will move. The greater the ratio. The speed of the ship will be faster." A 12-year-old boy was also inserted at this time. He is a student of the College. Liu Er heard the voice and looked up. He smiled at the boy. "Yes, who can coordinate the nature of power and resistance, who can make the pressure point of the power bearing more concentrated, and the faster the speed, the same power. And the case of resistance." The male baby and Liuer looked at each other and felt that they were no longer lonely. The male baby said to Liuer: "Lets go to the college, although you are still small, I believe that no one dares to marry you." "Well, then I also want to find the brothers and sisters of Zhang Wang, I know now, and they are not a person between heaven and earth." Liu Er went to the college and went to the college, not forgetting to point Other people said one. Everyone was jealous, including the old man and Liu Zhirou. They simply didn''t understand what Liu Er said. The pile of words was like listening to the Bible. Liu Fei barrel is full of excitement. "Uncle, I am going to the college, where I can learn something I didn''t know before." Liu Zhirou reveals a look of laughter and laughter. "Non-barrels, you go to any college to learn. You didn''t know it before. But this college doesn''t talk about what you just heard. You want to learn. There is only one." Place, Tuen Mun, Huayuan County, Uncle will let you take a look at it tomorrow, if it is feasible, then learn there." In the Tuen Mun of Huayuan County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are still training the 56 people. Wang Hao has made some training equipment to guide others how to do it, such as parallel bars. She won''t do it herself, she won''t, she won''t dare. She is afraid that her arm strength will not support her weight. This training data base training is to increase the strength of muscles in various parts. The underground of the parallel bars is covered with thick cotton mats, and the doctor waits beside them. If it is injured, it will be treated in time. There was a horizontal bar next to it, and Zhang Xiaobao climbed up along the side of the bar, where he made twelve pull-ups and climbed down the side of the bar. "Twelve, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, you have done twelve?" Wang Hao asked. "You go up and try, see how many can be done? I bet you, these fifty-six people can''t do five, the most you can''t believe it?" Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t feel that he is doing less, facing the king. He said. Wang Xiao smiled. "You don''t compare with them. Compared with you, how many years have you been able to do?" "How old have I been? How old is it now? Don''t always say me, you climb up and compare with you before." Zhang Xiaobao began to pick up his arms. Just twelve of them were done, all by virtue of his tenacious personality. When I finished the sixth, I was already very hard. He insisted on biting his teeth. Wang Hao also understands that this part of the muscle exercise has nothing to do with peacetime, even if you can usually lift two hundred pounds of stones at will, you can also do the muscles of that part without training, can not complete the pull-ups. Looking at Zhang Xiaobaos arm, he said, I couldnt do it halfway at the beginning. Is it possible to do it now? "I used to be able to do one. I can do twelve now. If you can''t do twelve, it means that I am better than you before or now." Zhang Xiaobao is not stupid, isn''t it lowering the previous results? See who will fall. "That''s awesome, Xiaobao, I ask you, what kind of national policy do you take when your father is there? Don''t kill in the name of integration. History is too far away from us. I only look at the eyes." Something." Wang Hao did not compare, said a topic. "I don''t like killing people in general, unless someone wants me and my loved ones to die. Isn''t it just some ethnic minorities? Simple, clean up the ambitious people, the others will be easy, wait until the time, actually I Through understanding, it is found that ethnic minorities and the people of the Central Plains, except for a few customs, are mostly similar. Some people will only provoke a relationship in order to maintain their dominant position. Who will govern the real people? There is not much hatred between ordinary people and people. It is not important to say that ethnic minorities have killed the Central Plains and that there are ethnic minorities in the Central Plains. What is important is who is provoking in the middle. Such talents are the most hateful, and there is no contradiction between the neighborhoods. There is less killing between brothers? Is there still less interpretation in Xuanwumen? Therefore, I am going to look at the past and see which one is the most active. I have to destroy other races. I will kill him. "2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 94： Fifty per month has been counted (first more) Zhang Zhong finally came back from the capital, and came back with the county magistrates who were in a happy state. At this time, no one of them went to Zhang Zhongs stupidity, only to be grateful. Network etn. They also acknowledged the unusual family of Zhang, even if it was a small number of people, but also belonged to the family. Zhangs work in recent years is like a legend, and one person understands it. It can be true when someone comes to a conclusion. Its so bizarre, this is the ability of Zhangs family. In the future, these county magistrates can keep their position and do things in the new state. In that case, the rights are small, but the grade can be upgraded. As for the state thorns, it is not necessary to expect, Zhang Zhong can not be the history of this state. The grade of this location is too high and the rights are too great. It is also a piece of toon, and there are more people who want to be, unless Zhang can make other means. Zhang Zhong did not know the thoughts of these county magistrates. There is no thought to think about it, he wants to get home soon. Let the two families happy, he knows that it is impossible to stay here as a stabbing, not impossible. If the son is willing, there seems to be nothing that can''t be done, but there is not much exhibition here. Its really a thorn in the newly established state. There are almost no disobedient people below. The exhibition here has been almost the same. The life of the people will be good, unless the new thorn is a blind person. Like the Wenxian Order, otherwise it will only be better. When I met such a person, I had to let my son take it. This place is adjacent to Sanshui County. There are many businesses in the family. It is the foundation of Zhangs family. Even if you leave, you cant move. Thinking about his son''s ability, Zhang Zhong showed a happy smile. I don''t know what these few sons and daughter-in-law are busy with. It will not be as simple as watching it on the surface. It is very likely that it is arranged after leaving, etc. I want to reach out to people in this place. "Zhang Xianling, after hearing the years, you will leave here, then we, the county and Huayuan County things?" Cheng Chengling of Sanyuan County suddenly thought of one thing, and asked Zhang Zhong a little uncertainly. The latest chapter haoshuk The county magistrates of the other five counties also looked at Zhang Zhong. They had the same concerns. Zhang Zhong was in the same county. They could cooperate with Huayuan County and even Sanshui County. Zhang Zhong is gone, other people. Will Zhang Zhong really care about the people like this? What should someone do in case of a greedy poor county magistrate? There are several county magistrates who can make money like Zhang Zhong, their own family has benefited, and the other places have benefited. Zhangs earning ability makes Zhang Zhong not have to worry about money, or go out. The interests in selling the county are subject to bribery. "Chengxian order is also what I want to think about. Zhang Xianling, if there is no you in the future, several counties may not be such an exhibition. Now, a county magistrate, the days of the people will be sad." The county magistrate of Yunyang County also followed a sentence. He knew clearly, not to mention other people. He also wanted to be greedy before. If it wasnt for the pressure that Zhang Zhong sent him to give him too much pressure, he couldnt say that thousands of money had been taken home by him. He now counts and understands Zhang Zhongs character. I want money, give, want political achievements, give, want to record the people, then wait for death, this kind of official is too rare, usually cheap officials, the family is not rich, but Zhang Zhong At home, there are countless money. Zhang Zhong heard the inquiries of two people, and looked at the appearances of several other people. When he got up, he didn''t know what would happen in the future. He was eager to go back and wanted to ask his son. The son should have already considered it. Looking at the scenery by the river, the depression is full of hope, and Lingtian is also strolling here. They are all strong boys. Zhang Zhong knows what these people want to do, or his original notice, so that people who have nothing to go to the river in their leisure time, the water is better. In the latest chapter, haoshuk, if someone falls into the water, jump to save. After all, it is no longer in Huayuan County. There are no boats patrolling back and forth. After saving people, under normal circumstances. The rescued person is basically a businessman, and will give benefits to the savior. Huayuan County will also give some rewards. For Zhang Zhong, there are not many, and the hundred-fifth text can be a lot for the people. Several county magistrates next to him saw Zhang Zhong not answering. I thought that Zhang Zhong was not prepared to talk about such a thing, and turned a topic and said: "Zhang Xianling. I decided to let the servants patrol here, and learn from you, and recruit some idle people into the door." "Well, if you encounter water, you have to send more people to various places. You can do it elsewhere. You can ask the water cloud where it is cheap. To be honest, my boat is over there. It was made by a dock with a dividend in my family. It is also used for the government. Zhang Zhong is now thinking about making a good job, watching others raise the ship, and the owner sells the ship''s cost of his own shipyard to Tuen Mun. The county magistrate was pleased to hear that "Zhang Xianling was relieved. The bought ship will not be sold at a higher price. One" is used in the Tianjimen, and everyone who is in the weeping river has said. I dont worry about the swords and sails; the section of Shui County and Huayuan County, I said that I accidentally fell into the water, even if I tied a stone and jumped down, I could not die. When several people were talking, they greeted a boat in front, and the bow of the boat picked a flag and painted a rice seedling. When they saw the flag, everyone knew that Zhang Jialai was a man. Zhang Jia also has his own fleet. Usually, he does not go far. He takes short-term activities in the two counties and is responsible for viewing the situation on the river. Each ship has a clairvoyant eye. Zhang Zhong stood in front of the station and looked at the boat coming over. He asked the person who was also standing at the bow: "What are you doing here? I am going back soon." "When I return to the old man, I sent a letter to my family saying that I was in trouble with the master. I saw the letter and I solved it." The person on board the ship, sent the letter to the bamboo pole and handed it to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is a bit inexplicable. I dont know what to do with a letter at home. Is there any trouble for myself? When I received the letter, I had already passed by the boat at home. "Its still a good place for Zhangs family to have a good fleet. Its convenient to start a business. A county magistrate said enviously, other county magistrates nodded, and there was a sale of their own home. Its really different. The capital city was originally intended to live in the bureaucracy, and their official residence was very uncomfortable. As a result, Zhang Zhongling saw the restaurant opened by his family, chose the room, and did not have to spend money to eat and drink. The days that passed were a comfortable one. Zhang Zhong smiled and said nothing, but the psychology knew that it was all the son''s credit. The son always wanted to make his family better. He would arrange it before going out, not to mention at home. Not just a few at home. The loved ones are comfortable, even the people in the inner court are the same. In the home, whether it is day or night, there are tea, hot water for bathing, eating and drinking. The people in the inner court changed the vigil, and the two doctors and a doctor who found it again made the home a lot more stable. Together with the former doctor, the three doctors each had four hours, and when they encountered a distressed illness, they would Go to the doctor. In this way, the people in the inner court do not worry when they rest, and they work hard when they are working. It seems to be the same as everyone else, making people feel comfortable in such a home. Zhang Zhong thought about home and smiled and took the letter apart. After reading it all over again, I sighed softly. I told a few other county magistrates who were waiting: "There is a new sale in the family. I don''t know if you are interested in coming in and coming in. I don''t dare to say that 50 yuan per month is still possible." Several county magistrates did not expect Zhang Zhong to have a letter. Its not necessary to say that they will be able to make money with Zhangs skills. The land is twice as high as others production. If you buy or sell others, you may lose money. 50 yuan per month, it is six hundred in one year, and there is not so much in the year. Seven foreign ministers, only one thousand seven hundred and fifty-one a month, plus the other three hundred and five Ten yuan, a total of two hundred yuan. This month is fifty-five. Listening to Zhang Zhong means that the money is still relatively small, more than 20 times that of Lu. The Chengxian Order, who just spoke, immediately stated that "Zhang Xianling, we are willing to do this, don''t know what it is?" Zhang Zhong shook his hand on the paper and said: "Simple, a family of twenty or thirty people, here to help send and send things, take the water, then the ship''s things have my family to manage, the land must be with the county magistrate Just a moment, this is called express delivery, and the entire state and Sanshui County will be together. You don''t have to rush to get promoted. You can do it for another three or five years in this position. When I come back, I will arrange it for you. I will earn more money at this time and live in my county, the next county in Huayuan County. The order is the main thin now. You don''t have to worry, you will tell him what to do, and have already prepared a profitable sale for his family. In the future, he will continue to act like me, and that the monthly sale can still be earned. If he dares to be greedy, he dares to sell the interests of the county. You don''t have to go to the management. It''s natural to have someone to do it. You must remember that you should treat the people well and put the road repairs together so that the express delivery is convenient. There is a requirement for the chosen person, and the wind and rain are unimpeded. From Sanshui County to the farthest county, only two days, twenty-four hours must arrive, the people have money, and wealthy businessmen and some noble people living here need this express. . Its easy to earn 50 in a month. Zhang Zhong has confidence in this matter. The ordinary people may send a letter for a long time. They also endure it. But some people hope that the sooner the better, the several counties will unite, whether it is land or water. Can be delivered in two days. When he finished, he sighed again. The letter was written by his son. The son even considered this. He knew that other county magistrates were worried about the future. People sent letters and arranged the county magistrates. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 95： Leave the county magistrate anti-state official (second more) "The six counties are listening to the side and understand the meaning of Zhang Zhong. Network etn. This is a human attack." I want to give up the state, the state will have a new history, and some officials who will do other things. But in any case, it is impossible for the state to leave the seven counties that are united. As long as the people in the state do things too much. Seven counties can compete with the state''s Tuen Mun. Each person spends more than 50 yuan a month. In fact, they are trying to prevent themselves from waiting for greed and accepting bribes. This way, the state can''t grasp the handle, and there is no need to be afraid to make excuses. With such a thought, several county magistrates feel that the sky seems to be colder. Zhang Zhongguan has too many things to do. I can think about it myself. If I dont do this, I really cant do it unless Im willing to go through it. "Zhang Xianling, I think this is a good thing. I would rather be a county magistrate, not a top-ranking officer. It is nothing more than a few acres. How can it compare with a month? Ten-year income? Zhang County can be assured, I am in Sanyuan County, Tuen Mun, Zhang County is what it looks like when you go, it will only be better when you return. The county magistrate of Sanyuan County stated that the county magistrates of other counties followed the appendix. They waited for Zhang Zhong to return, and they took the tube and took them up. Others may not have this ability, Zhang Jiayou. "Well, let''s just say, as long as you have a way to make money, you will bring along with you. When you go back, go to Tuen Mun and take a few pounds of fungus to try it." Zhang Zhong saw that the matter was easily solved. He was glad to say a few county magistrates and decided to go back and send ten pounds of fungus. As for whether he keeps himself or gives it to Shangguan, he will not be in charge of him. The group of people relaxed and said on the boat. In the middle of the night, they returned to the Tuen Mun of Huayuan County. They placed their people in Jinlailou. Zhang Zhong rushed to his home in a hurry. He wanted to ask his son to ask questions. The son and daughter-in-law did not return, and stayed at Yaowang Mountain. Under the pressure of the past, Zhang Zhong began to talk to his family about some specific things that went back to Beijing, such as the discount and the sand table, and the tax was sent. Network etn. The court discussed a lot of geniuses and passed the establishment of the state. In the night of Xiaoxue, Zhang Zhong squatted Zhang Wang, feeling the warmth of the house, and said softly: I heard that the winter in the south is not cold at all, and there are pearls on the beach. I will give you a beautiful necklace. "Pay attention to adjusting your physical strength, the body is lower. The feet are in a figure-eight shape, the legs are bent, and the rest of the light is used to feel the things on both sides. The center of gravity, don''t put your center of gravity on one leg, even if it is a trot. In the process, the strap of the backpack is to be hit by yourself, and the tightness is just right. On Yaowang Mountain, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao each carried a backpack and held a bayonet on the ruler and led fifty-six. When people practiced, Wang Hao taught to fifty-six people while walking. Fifty-six people listened while walking, controlled their bodies, and tried to meet the requirements. Now they have not had much strength. The food is good, but they can''t stand it. People can''t stand it. They practice the queue during the morning and swim in the afternoon. Today I don''t know what the little lady is going to do. At night, even if it was still snowing, there was no rest, and it was brought to the mountains, carrying a large bag of messy things, and kept on the road. In the middle of the night, the dark, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were surrounded by fifty-six people and ran continuously. Its been an hour, and theres no stopping. The two are tired, but the willpower is different. Wait until the moment. That is, at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Wang Hao only touched Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao knew that Wang Hao had no strength to shout, and shouted: "Stop, rest on the ground, eat." Fifty-six people finally stopped. Also, whether it is cool on the ground, sit down. Take the backpack to the front, take out the wrapped smoked chicken and the rice wine packed in bamboo tube, and drink while eating. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first gave each other a massage, and then they took out their food, some beef jerky, a tube of juice, and a big steamed bun with a pickle. Latest chapter haoshuk "Today is the first day, you can just eat it, go back later. Take a good sleep, wait for tomorrow afternoon, leave here. I will take you to Xiangshan to play, bow and other weapons to prepare for you, Change the clothes tomorrow, put the sand in the backpack, and put the food on the pocket of the clothes. Only three days of eating and water. After waiting for Xiangshan, after eating, I tried to find something, and I couldnt stand the person and go back to the inner court. You are the zero formation of the team. As long as the formation is strong, the coward can go to other places to do things. Zhang Xiaobao took a bite of a **** and ate some pickles. He said to fifty-six eyes that people want to sleep. Fifty-six people were shocked at the same time, and they were mostly sleepy. Spiritually, drink as little as possible. They are afraid of being rushed back, can not afford to lose people, the new nursing home already has, they will be separated from the nursing home in the future, was rushed back, the new nursing home asked, do you want to say that you can not keep up? Zhang Xiaobao nodded with satisfaction. "Now I am going to teach you some simple skills. First, I don''t want to watch for sleep. At a critical time. You can take a break for a little time in the environment of the grandson. There is hope for survival. Its good to sleep with me. I can sleep at any time, or I can wake up at any time. Fifty-six people listened carefully and Zhang Xiaobao said patiently. Talk about how to adjust your body, such as what you are leaning on when you are sleeping, the angle of gravity and the body, what is deep sleep, what is light sleep, how to cultivate a dangerous feeling, and how to sleep. Time to wake up on time and so on. Zhang Bao has very research on this aspect. He first puts out the general theory and then slowly comes back. Especially for the cultivation of danger, special things will be arranged for fifty-six people to stay in that kind of sleep. In the case. Fifty-six people were already sleepy and heard how Zhang Xiaobao kept talking about sleeping there. One by one, I feel that the eyelids are getting more and more heavy, but Wang Hao is taking a nap at this time. "Oh, it is probably this. After a minute of rest, let''s go out. Zhang Xiaobao feels almost the same. I greeted fifty-six people and slept with Wang Hao." Fifty-six people yawned, feeling the coldness of the sky, and eating and drinking. It was a quarter of an hour. It was really a quarter of an hour. Zhang Xiaobao woke up first. Wang Yan opened his eyes and carried his backpack. He began to return with a crowd. When I came, it was not slow. When I go back, I am full, plus one day of exercise. Fifty-six people went to the time of the five o''clock, and then they went back to the mountain, went into the house, quickly took off the drenched clothes, and lay down to sleep. On the next day, Zhang Zhong came over at noon and wanted to talk to his son about the matter. The result was exactly at noon. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao led the people out. This time, like last night, did not bring any Serving people. All the way to Xiangshan, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sitting in the car, rotating and driving, watching the fifty-six people behind, Zhang Xiaobao opened his backpack and explained to everyone: . This knife is used to treat animals or fish. There is a more steel knife in the same set. It is used to cut the dead skin when it is injured. It must not be mixed. The small bamboo tube is filled with cotton soaked in alcohol, and there is a small town. When it is used, it is used to wipe the wound. And a knife. Remember that when the knife has these alcohol cotton, you can''t directly touch the wound, if there is no alcohol cotton. It is also necessary to roast and roast with fire. This small bamboo tube contains salt, only salt, and no other seasonings. These bags are medicines for treating injuries and are provided by the doctors of the main family. The bread in this paper bag is dried, can be used to fill the hunger, and there are some dishes that have been taken off the water, as well as this special compressed biscuit. All things add up, except salt, only enough for you to eat for three days. If you save, you can eat more. The small gourd contains wine, which is very strong. You can take a sip when you feel that your body has no strength. Also. The most important thing is that these black things, extracted from the poppy, can be eaten with pain and pain, and want to be strong when you continue to do things. You can also eat a little, remember to control, this thing is more addictive, reuse at critical moments. Zhang Xiaobao also wore a lot of clothes on his body, every time he said something. Just put it in the right position, the car slowed down, letting fifty-six people slowly follow the bag and put things into their pockets. A pack of things looked a lot, but it was all in. Waiting for the empty bag, fifty-six people began to load the sand from the car into the bag. One person loaded ten pounds. In addition to the weight-bearing bag, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also made 56 people. The small sandbags in each of the two pounds can be wrapped around the hands and ankles. These things add up to a total of thirty pounds, and weapons, together about forty pounds, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not use these sandbags, two people still Forty pounds of things were put on the body reasonably. I didnt really feel it at the beginning. After waiting for two hours, fifty-six people finally realized that these things were too cumbersome. One by one sweating, the clothes on my body are also through. Wang Hao changed Zhang Xiaobao to catch the car, holding two three-inch wide ropes in his hand, which is exactly the thick patch and the canvas. "Is it tired? Xiaobao, stop the car first, I now teach you how to play leggings, this, leggings can not always be tied, you can hit when you need it, with this, you can walk to feel more Easy and explosive." Wang Hao said something and let fifty-six people get closer. She began to teach everyone a method of leggings, waiting for this to remember, and then teach the next one, fifty-six people also know some military leggings, but have not tried, then watching the little girl teach, seriously Learn to learn. . Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 96： Gossip in the future in the vigil (third correction one) The old man did not say that the brothers who came from other places did not know that the master of Zhangs family was so powerful. (Network etn) seems to have only where he is. The local people can have a good life, and even if he leaves the place, the days of the people will not be affected by the new officials. This is really a bad thing. If there is such an official on his own side, why should he and his brother run here? Almost didn''t die. I took a bite of soup, and when my brother shook his head, he said, "No, its like I have a lot of hawks. One of them is very powerful. No matter what kind of prey it is used for, it can be done easily. If other eagle smashes it because it is powerful, attack it, I have to protect it. I can''t let it hunt, the ordinary prey will let other hawks do it, but as long as there is it, I will feel at ease, even if other hawks fail, it doesn''t matter, I want to use it in the most important one. Hai. "That''s right. The emperor now wants to see how powerful the eagle is. If you know how powerful it is, you will hide it. Switch to another location until the other hawks will not work." It was the time when the eagle spread its wings. The lord of Zhangs family was such an eagle. The emperor was watching how much the Zhangs master could do. The old man also said, Song Jinggong suddenly felt that the old man is not an ordinary person. If you think about it, you can understand it. Zhaos home was not so simple. . A father-in-law who can become a thin master. Ordinary people are not possible. The door is not right. The home is wrong. Song Jinggong is only curious about the old man. Now the most important thing is to get the two brothers to Zhangjia, hurriedly finish the hot pot, let people take the cotton coat for two people, the pedestrian will continue on the road, the sleepy person will Sleeping in the carriage. Waiting for the day to get brighter, the people who ordered the construction last night also rushed to the place where the pavilions were located, and began to repair the wooden house next to the pavilion. If someone is on the road at night, there is no need to worry. There are people in the house. The people in the house are willing to help others, and that is the home for the people on the trip. Besides the people in these pavilions. There are also patrolling people who can pass by at intervals, so that many people like to hurry at night. There is a mystery. At the same time, you can experience the cold of winter and the warmth of the house. Two brothers, people slept for more than three hours. When I woke up, I knew more things, and I regretted it more. It was not only the help in the pavilion, but also the patrol service that I encountered from time to time. As long as you ask for help, the servant will manage it, but unfortunately two people Worried, the result is always okay when I am on the road. "Brother, wait for the jealousy, then go back and take over the family. It is really good here. I knew this way, when we arrived at Huayuan County on the first day, it wouldnt be fainting. The patrol of the servant will naturally be managed." Two brothers, through the window of the carriage, I saw a man walking on the opposite side of the car accidentally fell, lying there with a painful look on his legs, thinking about letting Song Jinggong look at it. As a result, two horses came over there. I didnt see how the two servants were made. In the middle of the two horses, I put a pocket-like place, and lifted this, as if the person who fell from the wound was carried on it, and left the horse. A servant put the big cockroaches on his body on that person. When my brother suddenly understood it. He and his brother have encountered many such servants. Every time he shows a gentle questioning to them, he and his brother are both strong and pretending to be okay with others, fearing that these servants will deal with them. Now the two people are clear. The gaze of the servant is actually asking if they need help. There are more people walking. It is impossible for the servant to ask if they need help, or to use eye contact. The younger brother, this time is finally talking. "They just look at them. Who knows what they mean?" Song Jinggong knows what it means. He explained to two people, "Their clothes have already indicated their identity. They dont ask questions with their eyes. In fact, they are worried that some individuals are controlled by criminals. For example, some gangsters use the knife to top the people. Behind the body. Just know the people here. Or the local people, seeing the servitude, if they are really threatened, they will use their eyes to ask for help. These servants are specially trained. A look can see a lot of things. In the process of not letting the people get hurt, they will find a way. This approach may be to create some accidental accidents. Let the gangsters separate from the people, such as a horse. Or they can call up the marksman, attack the gangsters, and kill them with a slap in the face. They will never ask some people who are walking more than two people. They are afraid that the gangsters can''t help but start, it is not rescue. That is a deliberate murder. The two of you must have been close to each other, and they are still in a state of nowhere. The patrol of the servant sees that you have nothing, and of course you will not care. In fact, you can''t die without a pavilion. If two people are alone, they will faint because of hunger and cold. The servant will come over and ask. If you two, and fainted at the same time. Within a quarter of an hour, you will get help, but when you go to the pavilion to go to sleep, when the servant passes by, the people who keep the pavilion feel that they can help you, there is no saying to the servant, this is a lot of accidental encounters, Not very interesting? Song Jinggong did not worry about the danger of the two brothers coming here, even if it suddenly fell, as long as it was not the kind of cardiovascular disease. It is absolutely impossible to die. The patrol interval of the servant is a quarter of an hour. Whether it is frozen or hungry, rescue can be rescued within a moment. If the body''s frostbite is too strong, it is impossible for the servant to wait for the person to fall down and save. After the two brothers heard Song Jinggongs words, I dont know why, there is a very warm feeling in my heart. Looking at the sky outside, even if there is a little snow, there is no chill. The rescue and patrol here is really reassuring. . It seems that it is not in the wilderness, but in a very large room. There are many relatives in the house. Have delicious food. There is a stove burning with a blazing flame. Occasionally, cold wind blows in from the window or the door seam, and it is fine to drink hot soup. It is such a feeling, even if it is clear that this time is in the wild, mainly there are too many people and pavilions patrolling here. "When is that hot?" The younger brother asked Song Jinggong, it was not easy for him to say something. "I don''t have to worry about it in the summer. There are still patrols in the servitude, but the things on the body are different. I want to die here. There are only two, maybe. One is that the body has a special disease, the other is to commit suicide with a knife. Otherwise, you It is useless to jump in the river." Song Jinggong can understand the feelings of the two brothers. In fact, all the people on this side, including himself, have the same idea. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 97： Xinguan Lingnan in Luzhou Chapter 97Xinguan Lingnan in Luzhou Every year, the night is like this, the difference is the mood. This year, the people of Huayuan have finally passed a good year. There are many foods in the family. The dumplings also dare to pack all the meat, on the table. No more than last year, there are only a few simple things. Both the adults and the little ones made new clothes and bought firecrackers. When they rang, they accompanied the laughter of the little baby, and the cold night seemed to be full of joy. A lot of people started to eat a few heads in the direction of Tuen Mun. Only then began to eat dumplings. The dumplings stuffed with pork and green onions were removed from the pot, piled on the plate, sandwiched with garlic sauce and bitten. The fragrance is overflowing, and the little baby who eats grins. Adults are equally happy. From time to time, they tell their own children. They must remember Zhang Xianling. Without Zhang Xianling, there will be no good days. They cant eat white meat dumplings, and they cant put out firecrackers, and they wont have Chinese New Year. Send candy. Some people even gave Zhang Zhongli a longevity card, and the family of Zhangjia was always safe. Zhang Zhong did not know that the people treated him like this. He was leading several servants and went to the poor people in the county to visit. He would like to talk a few words when he went to the family, ask how life is, ask the trivial things at home, and have to eat. On a dumpling. When I turned a big circle and the sound of firecrackers gradually became less, Zhang Zhongs heart began to regret. When I was at home, I ate more. The dumplings were eaten down, the stomach was full, and some people didnt like jealous, only soy sauce. The one that is eaten is called a greasy one, and all kinds of stuffing are available. Going back to the Tuen Mun, I ate a lot of Shancha Pills. After a while, I was better off, talking to myself and the Wang family about the future, waiting for dawn. When the New Year''s firecrackers gradually faded away, the people resumed their normal life. This happened in the state of Chengdu. The court sent a lot of officials, and some of them were raised from several counties, but only six counties. The order has been written, and it is said that he still wants to be a county magistrate. The things in the county have not been processed. Li Hao ran over early this morning and was very excited. He found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were still training people, and said to two people: "Tell you a good thing, I am sick, according to a native, said Soak in the sea water and eat more seafood." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understood it. Li Wei said that the people in the family had to go with him. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly. "What is your pain? Its not easy to go there, its not easy, in case you If you are not used to eating and drinking, you are really ill, then you are in trouble." "Don''t be afraid, you are not afraid. I am so big, what are you afraid of? If you follow you, you will not have things that you are not used to and are not used to. If your family will enjoy it, how can it be worse?" Li Weis determination to follow is already gone, and he is not worried about any danger. When he talks about it, he suddenly said to two people: You guess, where will Xiaobaos father go? Lus service is really not Small, find a group of people on the fold to say your father. It is said that your father has been bent in such a place. He should be placed in a better place. It is said that the place in Luzhou is good. Plus, your family is looking for someone to make some effort. The emperor is the same. It will come in two days. The purpose is that it is a lower state, your father can be a thorn. "Oh~! It really is to get Lingnan, well, Lingnan is on Lingnan. As long as you can be at that head, its OK, my boat is not ready? Come on, there are other boats to be transported. There are a lot of things this time. If you don''t want to go to a place to have a hard time, you will bring something to the past." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think that Lu Yanqi was so embarrassed. He really got the Lingnan Road. Some of the roads have gone. Since things are certain, you have to be prepared here. The court will take the family and go to the capital together. After the emperor, he set off and went there. Li Wei took a picture of his chest. "Do not worry, I have already prepared. I have also changed a ship, plus the original big ship of the ship. This time I brought three ships. Your home is ten. How? The team is big enough. What?" "Ten ships are not enough. My family has collected so many things from the surrounding counties. Ten ships can''t fit, and five more ships are on the road. I don''t go on land. I will torture the dead, take the water, and then enter the sea." Going to the beach and going around, its faster than going straight from the land. Zhang Xiaobao estimated it, and firmly chose to take the waterway. Otherwise, all the way to the mountains and the mountains, waiting for the place, do not die but also peel off the skin. Li Wei also thinks this way. He has never seen what the sea looks like. This time I just saw it and nodded and promised it. "Well, look for five big ships and walk along the water. Your father is not exiled. As long as you take the time to take office, you can dig through the ground. Four product officials, one year, how many people have been wanted to do in a lifetime, your father is sitting so young, do you have to ask me to eat something, celebrate? "The four-product officer is my big job, and it is still the four-class official in a remote place. Ask the officials in the capital city, how many are willing to go there? Well, I invite you to eat, stir-fried eggs with chives." Zhang Xiaobao is really happy, others are not willing to run outside as an official, he is willing, there is the real high mountain emperor. I and Wang Hao are arguing about something, don''t worry about being remembered by other people, and have a lot of benefits. When I talk, let fifty-six people continue to train. He really took Li Wei to make leek and scrambled eggs. Amaranth, just when it is delicious. The thing that Zhang Zhong left was a foregone conclusion. Five days later, the imperial sentiment sent by the imperial court allowed him to advance the capital and saw that the emperor took the seal and went to work. Li Wei mobilized the big ship to wait in the capital. The goods here were sent by boat and boat. The two kings of Zhang Wang also knew this thing, even if they knew it before, they could really wait for the main house. If you leave, you will still give up. Many people who come over will give you a trip, and you will continue to ensure that Zhuangzi is optimistic and wait for the family to come back. The people in Sanshui County also knew this thing. They also came to many people and sent Zhang Zhong, a person who brought them a good life. Not to mention the people in Huayuan County, even the other six counties around. The people have also come. The goods of a car were transported to the dock, and people from Zhangs family did not have to find someone to work. The people who came came to help out. Some of the eight counties, from afar, were black and pressed, and there were tens of thousands of people. The goods were loaded on one side, and Zhang Wang and the two first arrived in Beijing, and they began to board the ship. I don''t know who first shouted "Zhang Daren has a bon voyage, I will give you a gimmick, adults, come back when you are uncomfortable outside, we all listen to you." With the example of this person, other people also shouted blessings and bowed down to Zhang Zhongs head. In addition to Zhang Wangs two people standing in the bow, the other people were all there, and their heads undulating to Zhang. Loyal head. This scene looked at Li Wei and also looked at the old man who had just flown down. Zhang Zhong did not expect that there would be so many people coming over. Just after the spring, the river was just frozen. So many people were very cold on the ground. Zhang Zhongs tears could not help but drop down and drop with sleeves. Wiping his eyes, taking the simple speaker handed over by Zhang Xiaobao, shouting at the people around him: "Everyone is up, I will live well in the future. If I have trouble, I will go to Zhangjia to find a housekeeper, or go to the water cloud to find the treasurer. As long as it is not a crime, Zhang will definitely help, get up, cool on the ground." He cried, and the people cried with tears. They were reluctant to let Zhang Zhong go. Zhang Zhong is here. They have the backbone of the heart. But they also know that Zhang Zhong is promoted and goes far away. "Adult, you think about it, do it over there, and look back at Yaozhou as a thorn in the history. Let''s be together again. I bought two horses a few days ago, ready to pull the goods to make money. If an adult has a cargo, I will do it." One person in the crowd shouted loudly. He was still smart and knew how Zhang Zhong could still be there without affecting his future. With him at the beginning, other people also talked about their plans in their own homes. The sound was messy. Zhang Zhong couldnt hear clearly, but he stood still at the bow. The people also knew that adults couldnt hear what they said. I can still finish the words, it seems to be said, and the future will be better. The old man stood at the bow and looked at it. He said to his son: "I don''t see it. It''s actually easy to be a good official. After Zhang Zhong really came back to work in Yaozhou, as long as he issued a decree, he would not be hindered. The people can use it." Bi Wei, this is the first time I saw so many people sending off, except for the people already there, and the people on the far road are coming in one after another. I heard the words of my father and agreed: "It is awesome. Zhang Zhong is in a place where the people can live a good life. The people of Luzhou are blessed. Zhang Zhong is satisfied in this life. Just like Xiao Bao said, let his father stand there. The tens of thousands of people in the middle of the city feel that the tens of meters of glory, one day if I can do so, die without regrets." The people finished their plans for the new year, and the voice gradually subsided. Zhang Zhong should have been at this time. In addition to the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang, there are some extra people, doctors, artisans, and Liu Liu above. A family with a boat and a family. Waiting for a group of people to get on the boat, Zhang Zhongs boat first came to the old man, greeted him and said something, then he turned the bow to the direction of the capital. The rest of the people who left the line stood there watching, even if the ship had become a small point, they still looked around until the little spot could not be seen. Many people cried again and cried and helped Zhang Jia The goods are loaded onto the boat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao on the boat just cried a little, and their eyes were red. Zhang Xiaobao stood at the bow of the ship and said to the wind: "What is the history of Yaozhou? Well, the next official is here." v3 Chapter 98： Stop at the middle of the boat and take people away (first supplement) The large fleet of eighteen ships, drifting in the Yellow River, the largest vessel on the river. That is the same as the big ship in the fleet. There are more ships in the small spot, and even more, even a small boat is used to ferry, the waves roll, and the boat is like a leaf. Many people in the fleet are coming to the Yellow River for the first time. Looking at the raging yellow river, look at the ups and downs of the boat, these people were shocked. When people who praised the boat are big, they can''t help but sigh that the poor people are not easy to live. If they can afford to buy a big ship, who would be willing to shake such a boat? A bad one can turn into the water. Treasure, let you see. Wang Wei stood on the observation deck of the ship and said with Zhang Libao, who was crowded next to her, with clairvoyance. Zhang Bubao looked at the place pointed by Wang Hao. I saw there was a 12-year-old baby. A squid that was nearly two feet long was dragged to the shore, and the fish was still swinging its tail. Its very hard to play a small baby, but its very firm. Its a little bit of fish. "The Yellow River is catching it with a hand? Yes, there are two." Zhang Bubao nodded and praised. "Do you collect?? Wang Shudao. "When I get to his age, I can. You are now taking me from the watchtower to see if I can swim to the shore? There are people in the Yangtze River who can cross it, let alone the Yellow River, Zhang Xiaobao has a well-thought-out . Since seeing the emperor, Zhang Zhong took his family out of the boat and took the Yellow River into the canal. Going into the sea in Hangzhou, walking along the beach, going all the way to the place, this can be said to be the farthest distance from north to south. If it comes out, it will be farther away than this. On the way to the Yellow River, the fleet is not ready to stop to replenish and sell things. Waiting to go to the Chuzhou area, other boats or cargo ships may not be able to support such a long period of non-replenishment. Zhangs fleet is There is no problem at all. a fleet that can enter the sea, no supply Wei Wei and Liu Er also watched curiously on the ship. Two people, one person and one thousand eyes, this clairvoyance does not need to do crystals, there are some kiln. Occasionally, you can burn some transparent colored glass, and you can find a colorless, transparent polishing. Slightly more familiar with water than Liuer, who made her a house is a boat, watching the boat on the river said to Liuer: "Liuer sister. At this time, the boat is dangerous, sometimes the waves Come over, a paddle does not remove the wave''s strength, the ship will turn "It''s dangerous. When you look at the water and come out for a while, it will be scary. If you are a little, will you take a boat? Will you swim?" Liu''s heart is saddened by the ups and downs of the ship, and her family is fleeing. Came to Zhangjiazhuangzi. At that time, I had to starve to death. My younger brother Xiaoman had no strength to cry. Who knows that he met a good person. Until now, the home is getting better and better. And who are these people on the Yellow River to help? Zhang''s lord? If you can be an official here, then you can only help one or two if you want to help. Slightly, I also know the hardships of the ship''s house. Sometimes I don''t hit enough in the daytime fishing. In the evening, my brother still has to stay up late to catch shrimp. The money that can be earned every day is basically the money that needs to be spent every day. There are very few remaining time. Listening to Lius sister, I nodded and shook my head. The boat knows how to draw. I have never crossed it. I still have a swimming meeting. How can the children of the floating family not swim? Liuers sister, dont be afraid if you fall into the water. I will save you, I am so big to save you so much, there is no problem at all." "I don''t want to wait for people to save. I will learn by myself. I heard that the water quality of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi is very good. When I study next time, I will learn to swim with Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. I heard that we have to go there. The sea, the blue sea, and the big and big fish, catching up enough to eat for many days. Liu Er looked at the big ship under his feet and felt safe and yearning to talk about things that were heard from other people. ", Eighteen large ships supported the sails and followed the wind. Not slow, the 18 ships are slightly different from other ships. On the mast, there are two more masts. One after the other, there is no sail at the time. Only the acquaintances understand that the two masts are used to hang the spinnaker, other ships will sail against the wind, and there will be a tracker when there is a countercurrent. When the eighteen ships encountered the headwind, they would sail under the curtain and raise the spinnaker. The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs have already sealed their passwords. Apart from the warships of Zhang Jiahe and the court, the rest of the people simply do not want to get it. Li Wei was not idle. When he came, his father gave the task and let him write down what he saw and heard. He has a lot of people, and he has a martial arts. At this time, there were three literati who wrote there, and he was responsible for telling what he saw. "Thousands of sails are racing, or there are small boats floating in the waves, the shores are weedy, the water is turbid, the children are caught in the water by hand, and the odds, the shocks, the sighs, I am waiting for the boat, the ordinary people are small and ferry, the brocade Jade, do you know what the civilians want? It is harder to smell the people of Luzhou. I am willing to return, Li Xun took the hand on the deck, the wind blew his clothes, and began to say that three people had not moved. A person writes quickly. "Little waiter is full of hearts and hearts, I waited for the man to finish writing, and said to Li. "I have a world of peace, but I can''t wait for it. Waiting for Zhang Jia, Zhang''s shot, has always been extraordinary, huh, huh, can you still get used to these days?" Li Wei still has some self-knowledge, he vowed. Then wait for Zhang Jialai to do, he can only follow the helper. "When you return to the little waiter, you can eat well on weekdays. Floating on the water, the stomach is always uncomfortable, I don''t know why?" The man replied. Li Xun smiled and said: "Sky boat is like this. Is it okay to see the two kings of Zhang Wang? I feel curious? They are fainting. Before coming, I specially practiced for this. In the drug Wangshan In the lake, its quite a while. I dont know when the people in the world can live a good life. Li Xun spoke and looked at the boat and was taken over by the fleet. I felt that if it was a bridge. The people who come and go are convenient. He will never care about this when he changes to the previous one. Since that time, he has been given to the Liuer family. He has contact with Zhang family from time to time. This has changed, and the edge has converged, knowing that helping the weak also feels help. The happiness of others, especially those who can''t eat, first get something to eat, then help find a job, there will be a good mood that has not been experienced before. What made him feel the deepest was that Zhang Zhong left the Huayuan County and the people went to the scene and cried. He also wanted to have such an opportunity. When he decided to wait for the seal, he would look for Zhang Zhong as an official and help him manage it. Going out and walking outside, the people I saw were all smiling. Two days later, the fleet came to Kaifeng. The next step is to change the road from here, and then come to Chuzhou to replenish it and sell the goods at the same time. Buy some goods. There is a big pier on the side of Kaifeng, which is dedicated to staying in the boat. Eighteen ships are thinking about going straight from the side. It seems that there are things that people cant see. There are more than 30 docks, people, young and old, different from others, they are pushed to stay close to a ship, and then more people join in and push together. The people at Zhangs side saw it, but they didnt understand what was going on. Li Jinyi thought about letting the people live a good life. When they saw the injustice, they wanted to take care of it. "Stop the boat, other ships go ahead, I stopped the boat, go on and ask, what happened?" With the cry of Li Wei, the ship stopped and someone immediately went on to ask. The other ships continued to march, and Zhang Bao and Wang Hao also saw it. They looked at each other and said nothing. Waiting for Li Wei to finish chasing it, it will be clear. Seventeen ships went out for more than half an hour. Li Xuns ship was chased from behind, and the water from the back of the ship saw that he used the propeller. Only two ships in the team are equipped, Zhang Xiaobao''s side, Li Xun''s, usually not used. When Li Weis ship approached, he shot an arrow from the boat. A letter was tied to the arrow. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not read the letter first, but looked at the place where the ship was shot. "The game of the defeated family." Zhang Baozheng said, this is to open the letter to look like, Wang Hao also put his head together. "There is still a local drought? Why didn''t anyone report it?" Wang Hao read the letter and muttered. "Not all of them are the same. Every county has been affected by the disaster. If you can get rid of it, then there are people who have escaped? How can there be no one or eight hundred people? Return to the ship and open the side of Kaifeng. The people who fled the country are picking up." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought that the place where he went was small. If he fled, it would be better to bring it elsewhere. Are the people of Datang, where can''t they live? The letter said that the people who fled the country did not have the money to take the boat. I haven''t eaten yet. I want to ask other ships to carry them elsewhere, or to give them a meal. If someone is willing to take it, they can help to do things. As a result, those people at the docks saw that they were wearing them, and they were still awkward. They were afraid of passing the disease and let them leave. The people on the dock were still waiting to work. If they came here, the boats that were parked here saw them. A group of people stopped at the next location, where did they pick up? When they started to expel them, when Lis people arrived, things would be easier. No one dared to offend. Waiting for Lis instructions, Lis ambition was taken, and people were taken to the boat, and people were given When things are eaten, people are ready to scrub the water, and this is the case. Zhang Xiaobaos words, that is, the decision, and told him to go down, the first two half-full cargo ships went to the dock to unload the goods, and sent people to ask about the fugitives everywhere, in the Kaifeng horse, and looked around. Other boats could not move for a while, so they had to park at the docks for simple replenishment. "It will take a few more days to delay, and the future trip will be faster." Zhang Xiaobao said one. I went into the cabin and went to sleep. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 99： Can you make money in the idea (the second is more) Zhi Bubao does this. Kaifeng officials also know. It stands to reason that they should block the talent. If you don''t let the people under the rule leave, you really have to do this. It is necessary to solve these personal problems first, and officials obviously do not want to pay extra money. After the autumn harvest last year, I had already paid for the money in the winter. When the spring was over, some things were rising, and the people in the local area did not even have a seed. There are too many things to make up. No one knows whether this year will continue to dry. If this continues, it is better to leave those few places. As a result, Zhang Xiaobaos plan to pull people was very smooth. In order to block this matter, the officials even thought that the four-pronged officials and the little waiters who passed by were not aware of it. Pull the victims on. The two cargo ships were emptied, and they did not make any money. They were too close to each other. They could only say that they were kept in a safe place. The ship that was vacated was not used to hold people. It was used to hold food. When the road was on, it was good for the victims. eat. Eighteen large ships, each of which vacates a place, can put thousands of people to install, of course. Li Xun and Zhangs flagship will not let the victims come up. Zhangs family is too secret. Li Wei is to ensure safety. On the first day, only sixty people were found. From the next day, the number of people increased. For five consecutive days, a total of eight hundred and forty-one people were drawn. In five days, Zhang Xiaobao made an extra 200 yuan, so that the people who knew it could not speak. Stopping a boat is not idle, Zhang Xiaobao saw that the goods that were pulled did not make much money. After only keeping a copy of the book, people immediately bought fish and shrimp here. There are other foods and vegetables. The people on board moved and sold rice. Kaifeng is no worse than Changan. It is very prosperous. It divides the rice into grades. The most expensive one sells three books, the middle file earns two articles, the low earns a text, the pier. People on the road, people coming and going. There are also pedestrians on Kaifeng Street. Five days, fresh and delicious things. Its still cheap, let Zhang Xiaobao sell more than 70,000 copies, and form a trend here, especially those who opened the seals, the people in the family, and their people started to spread the next day. Come. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect such a thing. He thought that earning dozens of money would be enough. It was mainly to squash the people on board to cook, and at the same time let some people with brains understand the idea of ??catching the machine. According to Wang Shuos words, it is not to give Zhang Bao any chance. When he has no money, dont listen to him. When he has a net worth, he will avoid his name and avoid it. Will not be earned by him. Weiwei and Liuer are responsible for accounting. When all the accounts come out, the two people look at the eyes of Xiaogongzi more admired, stop the boat and wait for others. I can earn so much, two hundred, enough to buy seeds for farmers in a county, and eat for a month. Stopping here for ten days and a half, there are still some victims. It seems that the officials at Kaifeng have no big sons and cant compare Zhang. At this time, someone has learned the practice of the fleet and started to make a variety of flavors. After Zhang Xiaobao saw someone coming, he did not want to continue to delay the time and ordered the fleet to continue. When the 18 ships left, the Kaifeng officials went to the dock to watch. Fang Shaoyin, what do you think about this? one official asked another official. "Tian County Order, how do you see it?" Shao Yin, who lives in the house, did not answer directly, but asked a question. Tianxian ordered to think "can''t see, what''s the matter? From the various things we bought here. Go to their hands and make the meals that are convenient to eat, even sold so much, let''s here. The restaurants and restaurants also have the kind of fast food that you buy when you buy them. Why buy them?" "I just want to understand something. Don''t look at it here, but the rice and the food are separate. The soup has less soup. They are putting the food together. They also have a small pickle, which is juicy and eaten. Not to mention it, the taste is not the same as normal eating. It is estimated that these five days, they can earn more than one hundred. The cargo of a ship can''t make so much, unless it is shipped from a faraway place. This is good. In the future, we will open it. Fang Shaoyin analyzed it, but it was only the amount of money earned. Tian County ordered it and said: "Its still a lot of room, and there are a lot of leisure time, waiting for the good year. There will be others coming over, leaving a lot of trouble. Zhang Zhong, really is not the same. It was still ready to look at the excitement. A person who can push the county to push the state to Luzhou did not make any progress. It seems impossible. Stopping a boat can make so much money, waiting for him to go to the place. Right, maybe someone will be rushing in Lingnan in the future. "This kind of person can''t compare, let''s go back and see it. After five days of stopping, our taxes are not reduced. Zhang Jia, Zhang Zhong, you must not offend." Fang Shaoyin is shocked and happy. In the future, there will be a lot of simple rice bowls, so that the shops that are all ordered by the people will be attracted by the ordinary people, and the income will be overcharged. At the same time, they will learn something. This is a happy one. The shock is that as long as the Zhang family is in the place, it will scare people and do things like nothing. The fleet continued to move forward, and the 841 people on board arrived for new clothes, and the heads were also treated. Those who were sick or injured were also healed. The money used was the two hundred. Even so, it didn''t cost. Those clothes and medicines add up to fifty people. When you buy a lot, the price is still cheap, and a forty is enough. Before they got on the boat, they were already informed of where they were going. Luzhou, far away, but these people did not object, they were originally fleeing. As long as you can survive and leave the Datang, it doesn''t matter where you go. When I got on the boat, I was very honest. I knew that a small waiter was there, and there was a four-person official and a chemical official who didnt dare to cause trouble. How to arrange them. What''s more, the food is not bad, white noodles. A vegetarian dish with a leek and a soup. This kind of thing is not to say that it is eaten when you flee, and you dont dare to come to it when you are in good times. Someone who once went to Sanshui County with others has begun to tell others about the power of this fleet owner. I don''t have to deliberately exaggerate at all. If I tell the truth, I will let the people who don''t know scare the people in Sanshui County. Because there are two Zhuangzi of Zhang Wang, they can eat meat every day. If they want, they can do dumplings. The two kings of Zhang Wang are even more unacceptable. The small family who live on the second floor of the house goes to school. The adults also have time to read the words, except when they work. Usually, I dont wear rude clothes at all, and the family pays. You can buy a shop in a normal place. When several people come together to pay, they dare to buy a restaurant. How much is this? When the village is like this. Who cares about the matter of the deeds, and blames yourself. If you dont go, you should be a farmer. After such propaganda, the people who fled the desert began to agree with the fleet one by one. When Zhang Zhong and Li Xun and Wang Haos father were idle and went to other boats to look around, these fugitives Respectfully, I said that I have to work hard and become willing to be a new shop. So, let Zhang Xiaobao have to arrange things in advance, there is no Zhuangzi, how to choose a place to do, a picture of a map like a map is placed on the table, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people wonder where Buying land, both have officials, and this place will give some. Zhang Zhong from the four-pronged official, there are two hundred and sixty-five stone years of the Lulu and seven hemps of the field, Wang Hao''s father from the seven products scattered officials, the year of the Lulu seventy stone and three hemispheres of 50 acres of the field, two There are no titles for individuals, no honours, or more. In fact, most of them are Li Xun. His grandfather is not officially set. He is eating at home. He is still waiting for him to be really big. When he has a land, he should be a county king. There are only one hundred and fifty. Ten hectares, he is also anxious, waiting to grow up. Then you can manage your own place. "What is this broken map? Not at all detailed, where to find the land?" Wang Hao looked at the map, but did not know what to do. Zhang Xiaobao also smashed, and the map of the game bought outside is also more detailed than this, who painted the map? Reluctantly sighed and rolled up this precious map again. "Forget it, look at it when you go to the place. Good to keep a variety of people, let''s choose one, choose a normal land improvement, wait until Suzhou, oh, call Chuzhou, where to see what good special products are there. I heard that the embroidery is good, buy some clothes." "Specialty? Biluochun is not counted? I heard that there are still swordfish, let''s get tea first, buy more swordfish, and then sell big prices." Wang Hao remembered these two things. Zhang Xiaobao does not agree with "Biluochun can, knifefish can not, swordfish is no better, but also can not sell the price, the next stop is Lijiang, and then is to go along the sea, who will buy frozen knifefish?" "That''s it, there is Biluochun. It''s just the time to buy some more." Wang Hao saw that the knife fish could not be bought. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed how to buy and sell something, Li Weizheng was close to the people, and he did not know where he got a set of rude clothes to wear on his body. Very comfortable, I can''t see it outside. He took a basket on his hand, and when he met the little baby, he took out some candy from the basket and handed it over, patted the head of the little baby, and licked the face of the little baby, and walked to the next person in the respectful greeting of others. Someone finally couldnt help but ask: "Little waiter. You are the body of a thousand gold, why do you wear a burlap dress?" "Oh, this one? I am a thousand gold body. But I don''t know the folks suffering, wear a wear, you know." Li Yan solemnly said. 2k novel reading network v3 Chapter 100： I saw it before I saw it (the third one) Its all about Zhangs teachings, and its said that its a bit, and you have to learn to do this. I didnt think about it, I did it, but lets not do it. The effect is really good. When people know his identity, they can see that he can wear clothes like this, and he can say so, one by one is more respectful. It is. Li is going to take a turn every day. Even sometimes, I would like to have dinner with these people. After seven days, the boat finally came to Chuzhou. If it was downstream, it could shorten some things. No one thought that there was a headwind, and the spinnaker did not rise. As a result, the result affects the degree. In fact, this is also Zhang Xiaobao''s intention. He is already preparing to find a reason to slow down the ship. Otherwise, it will arrive two days earlier. At that time, Biluochun has not yet taken it. He is afraid that the fleet of 18 ships will let the people in the tea garden think they are Deliberately come over to buy tea and raise the price. Otherwise, all the jibs on the ship will rise and the paddles will be drawn up. It will take less than four days to get to the place. At this time, the spring water is melting due to the melting of snow and ice. When I arrived in Chuzhou, Zhang Xiaobao arranged for people to collect tea. It is best to let the people in the inner court pick it up. He will make people replenish it while taking the family to start eating here. The swordfish in the river is good, almost Each one can eat a few pieces of Shenjiang stone, which is the thick bones on the fish. This is not because of artificial breeding, the pure wild Yangtze River swordfish, Zhang Bao not only eat, but also bought some, frozen to keep their family to eat later, shrimp also have some, crabs, even if the crabs are delicious It is not the season. The goods shipped from Huayuan County are sold a lot. The untouched areas have different cultures and eating habits, making it difficult for him to adapt. It is very simple to eat. The boat was empty at once. In addition to buying some rice noodles here, there was still a lot of space left. I couldnt put all the tea on it. I wanted to do it. Unfortunately, there was not much tea to install. How can Zhang Xiaobao run an empty ship? I thought about it, I started to buy bamboo shoots, and there are good Zizhu. Bamboo shoots are ready to see where there is no place. I made things and sold them. Zizhu has always been brought to the destination. I have some utensils there. This Zizhu is a musical instrument. Not bad, especially oh. Between the big sale and the big buy, the team spent five days here, and the people who went to buy tea also came back with the young leaves. There was also a place where the people in the main house bought the people on the tea mountain and went personally. Collected, these tea Zhang Xiaobao cherished. I saw a lot of tea and reluctantly made two dishes made of tea. The two families and Li Wei were very happy to eat. "Tip spinnaker, Ge paddle, the wheels on both sides of the ship turned and went to Hangzhou, hurry, there is Longjing there." Zhang Xiaobao finished the order to start the new tea. The boat was lifted up at once, and the steel piece was deliberately riveted in front of the ship, which enhanced the ability of the front of the ship to divert water. After 18 ships were waiting for inertia, the speed was getting faster and faster. The small Clippers on the top cannot compare with them. In the shock of others, when all the winds changed, all the sails rose. Twelve, in time, the people on the boat took turns to paddle, only took a little more than three days, the fleet Just flew to the place. This fast can scare people, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still not satisfied. They feel slow. In the future, they should think more ways and try to improve the boat. If it is driving high, then it will take three days, as long as it is not afraid of being punished. It will take you two hours to pass. When the boat arrived at the place, it began to sell goods, and went to buy Longjing tea. Some teas could buy new ones, while others gave people a tea group. The tea made into a tea group was imagined. It is impossible to make green tea, and it will be overcharged. At least there is no Longjing in Luzhou. This time, because the tea has been picked up almost, the time to stay is shorter, the sale of goods, a total of three days, the fleet again "". This time, you can''t walk in the inland river. The river there is gone to a certain extent, and it can''t be completely penetrated. If someone is connected to several rivers like Sanshui County and Huayuan County, then you can Bypassing a section of the sea, passing through the river. The imperial court usually has no time when it is exiled. After all, it is difficult to walk on the land. It is easy to die on the way. The time for Zhang Zhong is three months. I dont know if the court wants to see how fast the ship with the propeller can be. . Switching to someone else would rather not go, and will not agree, Zhang Zhong has promised to come out from the capital, and now, it has been used for more than a month, the rest of the time will be along the sea to Luzhou, that is Zhangs fleet, with a spinnaker, has been modified. The space in the ship county is large, and it is necessary to stop the supply without any trouble, otherwise it will be replaced by another ship, two, and the three months may not have such a degree. Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to stay in the middle for a long time, walking around the sea, as long as it does not encounter the typhoon and reef group, there is nothing. After a month and a half, the fleet went to Luzhou to hide the danger. At this time, Luzhou was hotter than that of Beijing. The people on board were sunburned, especially Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. When the two people were fine, they came out to the sun. In the absence of sunscreen, it is difficult to keep black. It is less than ten days away from the three months. The nearest to the sea is Wulei County, one county, there is no good terminal. Eighteen large ships are difficult to park. Fortunately, there is a water bay in this place, which is the Qinzhou Bay. It is a very good one. Today, 18 ships sailed around the bay and put down the boat to let Zhang Zhong hand over. Contact local people and hire them to help build a simple dock. Zhang Zhongs handover was very smooth. The original thorn history hated Zhang Zhongs coming out from the capital. Its too poor. Most of the people are fishing for the sound, planting the fields, coming to the wind, and having a salty taste. Don''t think about any output when it rains. Its hard to find someone to work. Four counties in the state, or four counties, only Yu and Shanjun are larger. The result is only 500 households, less than 3,000 people, and four counties. It is nothing more than 7,000 people, a state, even the lower state can not just be this person. It is also no wonder that there are many fishermen. Here, you need to pay a lot of local products, silver, oysters, suede, green feathers, and fragrant incense. How can you get these things without going to the sea? Except for the silver and the peacock''s feathers are on the land, the rest must be found in the sea. The four counties are all under the county, and the state is also the lower state. The locals have seen the eight big ships one by one. When they are shocked, they are also full of vigilance. From the boat, they look at the clairvoyance. These people are more than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Its still dark, especially those who should have been in their thirties, looks like people in their 50s and 60s. "What is going on here, you see, that person is obviously the father of two children, how is it like the grandfather of two children?" Li Wei raised a thousand eyes and curiously asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao standing next to him. Its a very simple thing, a single diet, a lack of necessary nutrition, a long working time outside, a day of wind and sun, and the erosion of sea water, coupled with the worries of poor life, they become like this. "" Zhang Xiaobao saw that a few children were particularly thin, but his stomach suddenly rose. When he saw this, Zhang Xiaobao was scared. Wang Hao understood why Zhang Xiaobao had such a reaction and comforted him: "It should not be floating or parasite." , thin body, big county, don''t treat our children as African Zhang Xiaobao looked at it carefully, indeed. It is the reason why the body is too thin. Li asked not to know which state is in Africa, but he is even more curious. "Why do people who live at the beach get thin? Every day, there are fish and shrimps to eat, and they should be fat." "Then you try to eat fish and shrimp every day. The people here live on the beach, so if you want to sell the fish for money, it is not easy. Otherwise, it will not be the county. The place next to it is stronger than here. Its not clear what kind of production can increase production. If there is nothing to do with a typhoon or something, its all over, isnt it true that the two worlds are well-off? Is it gone now? Zhang Xiaobao saw that the scene in front of him began to smash. He wanted to come here and it would be more difficult. But I didnt expect it would be so hard. The ten-year-old baby had no clothes to wear, and the adults were just wearing a pair of linen pants. The woman is so naked. The conditions are really too bad. Where is the difference? The **** net that was basking on the shore was also woven with twine. Many boats directly emptied the middle of the wood and did not see a decent ship. The people on the shore and the people on the boat looked at each other, the people on the boat were curious, and the people on the shore were curious with an xenophobic meaning. Zhang Zhong came back at this time two days later. Together with the county magistrate in Wulei County, the county magistrate in Huaqing County, the county magistrate in Ninghai County, and the county magistrate in Yushan County, there are other deputies. From the official uniforms of these people, there are no people who have seen the Six Divisions, nor have they seen those officials in the state who are not low grades. Li Xun looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and explained: "Under the state, there are a few people who can keep in the door. Now, when they are not collecting things, they may all go home to do things, the courts It is impossible to go straight down. They can only take it from the tax collectors collected locally, and they dare not give less to the court. Therefore, only a few seals are of no use." "Can it be silver-producing here? Isn''t silver worth the money? Zhang Xiaobao really can''t figure it out, I haven''t encountered such a thing." "The silver is counted, and it dissolves hard. The year is almost the same, most of it must be sent, and copper and gold are also, no other things." Li Wei explained it. If you want to know what happened, please visit , chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 1： The people work to eat The first chapter of the people work to eat Zhang Xiaobao listened carefully. Li Wei gave all the things he knew to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao knew that there are not so many redundant officials in this state. It is not impossible to have such a position. No one will come. Luzhou didn''t even have a record of joining the army. Zhang Zhong can be said to be a military and a political force. As for how many soldiers there are, it is hard to say. If all the people are soldiers, there should be four counties, about seven thousand. If it is a soldier recruited according to the original method... this... "Thanks to our own training of sixty-five people, or else looking forward to levying here, how much food must be fed first to feed the body can be used?" Wang Yuxin said with a linger. Zhang Xiaobao continued to look at it and found that the servitudes that were not followed were also pitiful. The clothes on one by one were actually patched, and even the clothes of a county magistrate were the same. At the father''s side, there is still a person wearing the same color clothes as his father. The crimson clothes tell others that this is a four-pronged official, but the official uniform on that person seems to be between deep red and light red. Dyed out? awesome. With the public officials, the onlookers finally knew that the coming people were not robbers, they were new big officials, and the people were not interested in who came. They were curious about the 18 big ships, and they could go back in four counties. Under the introduction of the history of the thorns, the people knew that this new thorn was surnamed Zhang, a very young boy. The ship is also brought by him. If you have to wait for someone to help build a temporary dock, then start working. Such a big official can''t do it. More than a thousand people who are physically strong relative to others began to get busy, looking for tools to find tools, cutting trees and cutting trees. This is also a county''s people. Other places don''t know yet. The old man sat on the side of the command, the little one was curious, some were playing on the beach, some jumped out of the water and swam a distance from the boat, and was shouted by the family on the shore, and did not go back on the water. It is to stop there and watch. Zhang Xiaobao sat on the boat and saw the people working. Then look at the sky. There will be a noon for a while. According to Zhangs rules, when others give work, they should prepare meals. The villagers should prepare for the work, not to mention the situation. These people are white. "Tiger, bring your people to the water, give me a jump, wait for the cook on the boat and some ingredients will be sent to the shore, you are responsible for protection." Zhang Xiaobao told the tiger standing behind him, raising a soldier for a thousand days, training for a long time, training for so long, delicious and good for massage, it should be pulled out. "Yes!" The tiger promised, turned and yelled at the other fifty-five people: "All have, change, and guard." All the people should sing, turn around, raise their arms to the chest, and step on the neat pace to change clothes. After a while, fifty-six people ran back again, and the water on the body was made of fish skin. The place that was close to the waist had a small bag made of the same skin, holding a very thin two-foot long, double-sided belt. The steel cone of the blade. Standing on the ship''s side, the tiger took a deep breath and shouted: "Jump!" Fifty-six people jumped from the boat nearly four feet high at the same time, turned over in the air, turned their heads and feet, put their hands together to protect the head, and made a splash when entering the water, the body turned slightly in the water, the chest The parts are all exposed to the water. Li Wei has never seen the way these people train. When he looked at it, he was in a queue. He looked at the 56 people who had put up a queue in the water. They stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with surprise: "How to train? Don''t tell I can get out of this by taking the queue." "A reasonable mix of diet, scientific arrangement of training programs, coupled with the instructor''s patient teaching, and their conscious awareness, so trained." Wang Hao screamed at Li Wei. Li Wei has been eccentric, he often hears all kinds of weird words, and said to two people: "I will train for me later, just follow what you said, the queue will not be used, myself. Usually also training." The three people talked with ease. The people on the shore were not relaxed at this time. All of them were surprised, including Zhang Zhong. Who was on board? People with farsightedness, seeing people jumping off the boat are wrapped in light black things from head to toe, only revealing their eyes and mouth. "The history of Zhang, these people are also brought by you?" Huo Qisheng, the county magistrate of Huaqing County, whispered. Zhang Zhong knows that this is the sixty-five people. He was still watching it when he was doing water, but he didn''t expect his son and daughter-in-law to be so powerful after training. Hearing people asked, nodded "Well, it was brought by me, the nursing home at home, used to protect the seedlings, I don''t know what to do, blame high." After Zhang Zhong finished speaking, he didnt even believe that he was protecting such a child with such a person? But this is the case, the team of the No. 1 team. Huo Qisheng naturally wouldnt say anything to refute, and nodded with a smile. Its the same. Its good for the grown-up to see what kind of land, and people who see this seedling know. "Alright, when the autumn harvest last year, Shimoda was a little less, it was all rice, only three stones, and Ueda made it, can receive a five-stone, I don''t know what to do if I plant it here." Zhang Zhong said this again. truth. Unfortunately, Huo Qisheng did not believe at all, what kind of rice? What kind of field can make a five-stone rice? Thinking in this way, but still attached: "The adults are really extraordinary, after the people of the state have a good life." The surrounding officials are also listening, the same do not believe, I think that the new thorns like to talk big, a little disapproving, ready to continue to do as they did before. The people also saw the man who jumped down, jumping from such a high place or head down. This is not a small thing. The black clothes that I wore were looking at my eyes and tired eyes. If I waited until the evening, Don''t think anyone found them. People who have their own children in the water have forgotten to say hello, fearing that those people are not good for their children. Zhang Xiaobao stood on the deck and looked at sixty-five people. He said to Wang Hao: "The color of this water is a bit deep, and I will make a dark blue color later, otherwise it will be a bit conspicuous during the day." Wang Hao also found out, nodded, and there was something to be given to them, a small airbag plus a stone, or it would not sink. Li Wei listened at the side and thought that the two people said that this thing does not seem to be simple. "What exactly do you want to do? How to train such a group of people, what is the protection of your family on the land, in the water?" "Protection nursery." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said at the same time. "Well, then you will protect it. I will see what kind of seedlings will grow in the water." Li Wei didn''t believe in nursery when he killed him. But there is not much to do here. What is the purpose of training the water army specifically? ? Going to attack others? By these fifty-six people? The three casually found a topic and chatted again. The cook on the boat had begun to go down the same thing, and placed ten boats underneath. After a while, the tools and cooks for cooking first arrived on the boat. I estimated the people on the shore, about 1,500 or so, and gestured to the people on the boat. Here, I continued to put down various kinds of The ingredients, 1,500 people, are not the same amount of ingredients, more than 600 people, and a thousand staple foods. In addition to these ingredients, there are also ten great jars of pickles. The chefs at the head understand that the people here can''t eat any good things. Once they meet, they will definitely eat. It is definitely not enough according to the usual preparations. Under, you can''t do too much. This food is calculated according to the adult''s appetite. The small baby has a lot of adult food, and it is easy to get enough to eat. First, the tools were transported, and fifty-six people were swimming in the water to protect them. They continued to transport the ingredients back and forth. The local people who put the tools left behind and went far away. They watched a big circle, no one dared to approach, fifty The weapons held in the hands of six people are a little scary. Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry here. He slowly looks at it. From time to time, he asks the people around him how the harvest is here. What do people usually do to Tuen Mun? He does not expect these people to tell the truth, just to find something to say. "Zhangshi history, I don''t know what the people on your boat have moved these things down? Is there no place to cook on the boat?" Zhang Yi, the county magistrate of Wulei County, looked at the busy people and avoided Zhang Zhongs questioning about the countys law and order. Things turned to ask about cooking. Zhang Zhong has become accustomed to the work of others, and he is responsible for food at home. Only when people think of this is unclear, he replied: "There is not such a big place on the ship to cook these people, and there are quite a few people on board. Do both at the same time, and everyone will follow the food for a while, rest assured, eating will never be uncomfortable, according to the method here." "What adults say is to cook for everyone here? Adults, I should wait for you to go to a better place to eat, to get you the wind, how can this make it? The people will go home and eat after they have finished their work." "A servant is brave and eager to join in the fun." Zhang Zhong turned to look at this servant and smiled. "You don''t have to bother you, do things for the people who work. My family has always been like this. I can''t help people to do things. When I am free, I invite you to a better place. The restaurant is going to eat, you don''t have to give me a section, and there is a little savings in the family." Because they are too far away, these people really dont know the things of Zhang Zhongs family. The news has not been passed yet. However, after looking at the fleet, I also believed in the heart, but I couldnt figure out, this kind of net worth, How can I go to Luzhou to be an official? Is it offending someone? The words of the words, all the ingredients were shipped to the place, more than a dozen cooks have become accustomed to making a big pot of rice, began to get busy, curious people are still curious, the people who work have not stopped, Zhang Zhong arrived first The sub-Anmin plan is also being implemented. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 2： Healing problems The second chapter has a cure for eating out The officials listened to Zhang Zhong and said that they all understood that the new thorns should also know that the folk customs here are different. They want to buy people''s hearts, some officials are happy, some officials are ugly, and others are indifferent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the boat with clairvoyance, and wrote down the expression of every official, especially the ugly face. Such people are usually villains, corruption, and accepting bribes, using their powers to damage the interests of the people. Feel yourself and so on. They are afraid of a person who is in charge of management, or his boss. The last thing he wants to see is the Shangguan who has money at home. It is not good to bribe. The working people still don''t know that the new official will make them cook for food, and some are already ready to go home to cook and take it to the family they work for. At this moment, fifty-six people in the water received the signal, and at the same time, they shouted on the water and shouted to the people on the shore: "Citizens, don''t go, the adults at the lunch have prepared people to eat." Continuously shouted a few times to ensure that the people could hear clearly. The fifty-six people stopped. They shouted a few times to make them tired, and they still stepped on the water. Thanks to the usual weight-bearing exercises in the water. There is also sea water here, buoyancy is big. The people have never encountered such a thing, even if they are going to take their own meals for 20 days every year, they cant believe it to Zhang Zhong, who is surrounded by officials, and look at The people who cook on the shore really have a bit of hope in their hearts. The people are not looking forward to a meal. If the food is good, I can resist it. I hope that this matter will come true. That means that the new official is at least a good official now, and the days after that may be better. "Listen to me, listen to me, wait, wait, see if you really cook for us." A man who was helped by the crowd shouted at the crowd and coughed twice with two shouts. When everyone heard the old man''s words, they really didn''t move. They were waiting there. The people who worked hard couldn''t be so serious. From time to time, they stopped to look at the place where they cooked on the shore. "Zhang Daren really loves the people like a child. When he came over there, he brought so many ingredients. I don''t know what the taste of eating there is. I will definitely try it." An official who had been expressionless for a while praised. . After he boasted, there was a slight worry on the face of the previously happy people. The people who were previously ugly, the corners of their mouths were upturned. They seemed to have not listened carefully to what Zhang Zhong said, thinking that the things that Zhang Zhong brought were the capital. There, and there is still the practice there. People in the north like to eat mutton, and the taste is heavy. As a result, the local people must not eat and get used to it. The people will think that this new official is detrimental to them. Zhang Zhong listened to this person''s words, and also carefully looked at him, smiled and said nothing. Zhang Xiaobao stared at the man on the boat and looked at "Remember this person. Go back and check it for me. In this small way in front of me, I let him know what is a big means." The old man who spoke just shouted at this time. "I heard from me that the grown-up is from the capital. The cook may be there. The taste of the food may not be used. Everyone listens to me, as long as it is an adult. If you do it, even if it is hard to eat, you have to eat something." When the people heard it, they nodded. They also knew that it was different from here. Just do it, don''t care if it is a habit to eat, and if you are not used to eating it, adults are not used to eating it. What? Zhang Zhong also heard the old man''s words. This is serious. The old man looks like it is not simple. This kind of thing can also be thought of. Zhang Zhong did not worry that the food he made would make people here not accustomed to eating. He used to get used to the dishes in various places. He found the kitchens in the capital in Beijing and spent a lot of money to buy ingredients from all over the world. Do, can''t stand it at first. You can see that sons and daughter-in-law can talk about the advantages and disadvantages of whatever kind of food they eat, and they are so fragrant. The chefs on the boat will do all kinds of dishes, not to mention how good it is. At least the flavors of the localities can be grasped, and the ingredients are prepared well. The son counts the things that can be docked without docks, and deliberately Arrange to lead a group of officials to talk here, saying that it is necessary to see which official is credible. It is reasonable to say that it is most convenient to cook stew at this time. The stew can usually be northern dishes. The cooks would rather be tired. They also start to fry single dishes with a large pot. There are four dishes, no soup, and the staple food is rice noodles. According to the experience of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at that time, I feel that the current people should be similar. With the chefs who have come to Beijing in this place, they are very spicy and spicy, especially chicken, an essential dish, and bamboo shoots. The other two dishes are the main dish, braised pork and steamed prawns. Originally I wanted to make a horseshoe cake, but unfortunately I couldnt get so many horseshoes, but the things on board were enough for 10,000 people to eat. The taste of other dishes is slow, but the soup that is steamed under the prawn is a soup that has been hoisted. The kind of light and strong taste is blown by the sea breeze, and the surrounding people smell it and **** their noses. After the old man who had just screamed heard it, he turned to look at Zhang Zhong and gave a look of appreciation. Zhang Zhong also smelled it and said to the people around him: "This dish is steamed prawns, really prawns. The smallest one is three inches long. I will try it for a while. I will eat it directly, I will take it directly. Several kinds of dips came over." "Its still a good preparation for adults. I will have a good time when I wait." After a worried official smelled the smell, he breathed a sigh of relief and agreed to hold it. The faces of the officials have been changed, and the life is full of them. In addition to the long time of braised pork, just after the water has passed, there are a few procedures. Other dishes such as chicken have been prepared beforehand, and they can be eaten out. Steamed shrimp and bamboo shoots are made faster. When the cook felt that the braised pork was about the same, he started to make rice noodles. Hot and sour soup, rice noodles can be used to fish a few fish, although there is no pepper here, it is not clear whether the locals can really taste, but the past cooks like to make spicy things, such as onion **** garlic Wait, there are some slightly spicy also like to eat, leek and garlic. The braised pork is good, and the rice noodles are also good. There are chopped green onion and parsley, sesame and chopped pork, vinegar, sesame oil and pepper oil. The plates, bowls and chopsticks made of thin wood are piled up in the place where the cooking is done. When the fire is extinguished, the cook uses a spoon to knock on the pot. "Stay all for a break, eat, remember not to support, especially the small baby and the working person, or the tired stomach has to give you treatment." Repeated twice, the old man came over first, looked at the four dishes, nodded, boasting: "Okay, have a heart, give me a copy, how to use this?" The old man picked up a plate with a few plaids on the plate and didn''t understand it. The cook took it, and the four dishes were put in the grids, and the pickles were placed in the small grid. They used up a large bowl of rice noodles and handed them over the chopsticks. "You can only find it yourself. The place was eaten, and it was impossible to bring so many stools on the boat." The bowl of rice noodles was placed in a circular lattice in the middle of the tray. It was very convenient to carry it. The old man did not care if there was any place to sit. When the plate was cut to the side, it began to eat. Some people take the lead, other people are also lined up in several teams, waiting for the rice in front of several cooks. This one can''t be eaten one by one. When you eat one, you come and play one. Everyone exaggerates. good to eat. When waiting for a little less, Zhang Zhong also took the officials to come over, also picked up a plate and hit a meal. When the rice noodles were made, it was slightly spicy and the vinegar was put less. His actions are not the same in the eyes of the people. I didnt expect that I couldnt see them at all. So the big officials actually eat the same things as their own, the dishes are really delicious, the four dishes are a staple food, and they usually dream. I can eat but I dont dare to eat this, but how can the official eat the same things as the people like me. Zhang Zhong did not care about those, first picked up a chopsticks head rice noodles, Hu Yu went to his mouth, with his tongue and lips, said to other officials who were there: "Eat? Is it a bad taste? I It seems to be okay to eat, that is, the braised pork made in the cauldron, the taste is a little worse, the cook did not dare to be so sweet." The new thorns have been eaten, and other people who dare not eat, even if they think that eating with the people is a bit of a downgrade, they have to come over and stand up for dinner. After waiting for the taste of the food, they dont care about their identity. Eat it. Everyone else has to eat and eat. Basically, it will be enough to eat. It is rude to eat rice noodles. Some people have sent rice noodles on the boat. The cook can''t eat now, and he is busy giving it to the soup. It doesn''t take too much time to eat a meal. In less than two quarters of an hour, the speed of eating can be many times faster than usual. There is a small baby who is greedy. When eating, the stomach is full, because it is fast. The signal of nerve reflex has not yet passed to the brain, waiting to feel it, but also can not support it. The big ship immediately put down 20 doctors and two doctors. He came here to give acupuncture and massage. Some spit a few mouthfuls. Some of them are not too serious to eat Shanchawan. . The local people were really relieved this time. The official who came was a good official. The price of the four dishes was not low. I gave so many people at once and prepared so many doctors. Zhang Zhong also took advantage of this opportunity and shouted to the people around him: "These doctors brought me. In a few days, I built a medical center in each county. I don''t feel comfortable with it. I don''t want to see money. Buying medicines only pays one capital, no need to save me, I have money in my family." v4 Chapter 3： Zhang family can also have a back hand Chapter 3 Zhangjia can also have a backhand Zhang Zhong has well implemented his son''s policy, that is, to give benefits first, and to give things, unless there is another white-eyed wolf, otherwise, there are more people who are grateful. In order to convince the people that Zhang Zhong waved his hand to the side of the ship, there were forty doctors standing up right away, and they all wore the same white coat, which is no different from the doctor here. The people looked at so many people who could cure the disease. They couldnt speak there. For the first time, the first time someone had an official to cook for them. For the first time, a big official accompanied them to eat the same thing. For the first time, the official took the doctor himself to treat the disease. The old man swayed over and asked Zhang Zhong: "This adult, you said that those doctors came to treat us specifically? I don''t know where the grown-ups are? How much money?" "Yes, the doctor came over to treat you. At the same time, I also learned from some of the people who would like to have some medical skills here. I am looking for excellence. As for my family, there is a Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County, north of the capital. I dont know how many of them are there. In short, its okay to come up with a few thousand. Zhang Zhong just discovered the difference between the old man. He heard him ask, and did not hide it. He said it in a big way. Zhang Zhongs words let the officials next to him take a breath of cold, and thousands of them can be freely taken out. How much money does his family have? The old man nodded, smiled, and asked: "But the mountain is in the middle of the water, the Zhangjiazhuangzi between the water clouds? Is it possible to make Sanshui County change from Zhongxian County to Zhangjiazhuang of Shangxian County? Zhangjiazhuangzi, who has two floors to the village, but Zhangzhuangzi, who has made the people of a county live a good life? But the champion of the new section of the scholars? But the county magistrate in Huayuan County only spent one year. Let the people live without worry, let the people in the surrounding counties also have free money, and unite the Zhangjiazhuang of Chengzhou in seven counties?" The voice of the old man is special, shouting and saying, let the people around you listen to the truth. The officials have not received the news because they have not received the news. They dont know what Zhang Zhong is doing. They only know the original history of this year. Will leave, it must be taken over, they can not think that Zhang Zhong did not take the land, came from the water. Now I listened to the old mans questioning. I was scared when I asked Zhang Zhong to click on it. Some people wanted to understand that the new thorn was not distributed. There is no place to put it. Too great, even retired to the county into the county, the county and the state. If it is a thorn in the state in the capital, then it must be a three-pronged official. From the seven products, I went into the three products at once. This is really impossible to say, but the peoples skills are there, and there is no mention of six products. ? People are the champions, and they should be directly as six officials. Pressing on seven products, you can''t press it anymore. This is why he came here as a stab. One is that the emperor wants him to govern the same as the two counties, and the other is ready to be reused. So young. Holding the party, the future is limitless. If the people do not understand what the officials are not official, they will know that this new official has done a lot of good things for the people in the previous places, and then he will be better here. I know that there are countless people in this family, and I wont look at the things in the state. I know that this person is a champion. Every time a civil servant can make one, the ability is big, and the Wenqu star is down. Adding these kinds together, some people couldnt help but cry, kneeling down and heading for the direction of the capital, thanking the emperor for sending such an official. This kind of official is a baby, wherever it is, its good. Good to the people, have the ability, not afraid of greed, how many years can the world produce one? The people were there, and the people next to them heard it. They followed him down and gave the emperor a hoe. As a result, Zhang Zhong had no one to control. Only the old man did not follow, but smiled and looked at Zhang Zhong. If you change to a normal person and let others know so much, you will be afraid, but Zhang Zhong has no such idea. What is he afraid of? He really is like this. Who knows who is in the big capital of Zhangs business? More importantly, I have a baby son and a daughter-in-law who have no worries about it. There are fewer people who have trained out of the fifty-six, but there are many guardians of the palace. Its no different from your own home, and there are still twenty around. The old man looked at Zhang Zhong for a while and suddenly said: "Zhang Daren, I know that your Zhang family''s ability, do not bother to greed for money, others can not afford to give you the number of people to pay, and manage it here, Zhang Daren Your benefits will not be less. Even if there is no support for Li Wei and Wang Ye behind, even if it is the former Ministry of the Department of Shang Shu, regardless of you, even if the current Ministry of Industry Shang Shu Liu Zhirou gave up Zhang, as long as the governance is good, adults do not have to worry. "The old man has more filters. I am here to plan to manage it. It has nothing to do with other people. Even if there are no people, I am still like this." Zhang Zhong listened to the old man always used this kind of power to spur and threaten himself. Some people are not happy. Does Zhang still need so many people to protect it? Zhang family is now a sharp man, no one is helping, the same can be done as originally thought, who has the ability to go to the same son. Before the ship was disembarked here, the son said, regardless of any forces here, Zhangs family still has a killer. The words of others can be unbelief. If the son says it must be there, the son and the daughter-in-law will unite and you can call for the rain. The old man squatted a little, then nodded and said: "Okay, okay, okay, Zhang Daren can say that the old man is relieved. It seems that Zhang has no means to make it out. Zhang Daren remembers that there is a There are too many people involved in the matter. Be careful." "But what about the salt field here? The old man is relieved, I have planned in the future." Zhang Zhong waited until the old man finished speaking. "Yes, its the salt field. Did you think about it before Zhang Daren came?" The old man was finally brought to the town. I remembered that Zhang Jia had two high-ranking people, but it was a double sword and it was only loose. A tone, if things are thought by Zhang Zhong alone, with such age, then back... Zhang Zhong was slightly better than the one, and looked at the direction of the boat, showing a happy smile. The son thought of all the things that could be thought of. How painstaking it was? Not only pointed out the importance of the salt field, but also the new method of salt making. The two people did not evade the officials next to them. The officials knew that there were so many people standing behind the new thorns, but who is this old man? There seems to be no impression. At this time, the people also finished the emperor''s gimmicks, stood up one by one, and looked at Zhang Zhong''s eyes differently from the previous ones, expressing the most sincere feelings. "Go, go to the dock with me, let Zhang Daren''s boat hurry up, don''t use three days, fix it in one day, and put it on the torch when it is dark." A stronger person shouted at the other people, and took a big step and walked toward the construction site. The other people who had just worked were behind, and the steps were very solid, just like the endless efforts. . Zhang Zhong stayed, and he did not expect that these people deliberately delayed the time. From this, they can know that it will take up to three days and can be completed in two days. This has been recognized and not getting the difference seems to be a bit bigger, but Zhang Zhong is happy, I did not expect the people who gathered in just one morning, the people are really kind. Someone said that the people here are Nanbanzi? Is there such a good barbarian? As long as the officials are good to the people, there will be no people who do not understand things will come to the ***. It seems that this thorny history will not be too tired. What needs to be done by the people, issuing official documents, the people should go Do, after all, I have no intention of harming the people. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhong shouted to those who were going to work: "I still cook for dinner this evening, and there is wine. It is cold at night, drink warm and warm, and I have a boat on my house." More than a thousand people, I wonder if I can work with you?" At this time, Zhang Zhong only mentioned the people on board. He wanted to let the 844 people and the two inner court people come down, and I was afraid that the local people would resist. This left the people on the boat. Now it seems that the situation is good. Many, try to ask. The old man yelled at this time, "The people brought by Zhang Daren are us together. If there is anything to do things down, isn''t it?" The people shouted in a mixed voice. Today, its like a New Years greeting to them. They know that they have come to a good official, have a good meal, and have wine to drink at night. What else cant be done? of? In particular, the newcomers, who are newcomers, also seek the opinions of themselves and others. This face says everything must be given. Dont say that the people who work together work together, that is, the supervisors at the side must also agree. The boat started to travel between the big ship and the shore. The people on the boat went to the shore except for the boat. The people who were found in Kaifeng knew that they would work down when they were on the boat. Commanded, just ran and followed. The people on both sides have many different places, but they have one thing in common, that is, they all know that Zhang Zhong is a good person, a good official, and he has come to work. The topic of each other is put on Zhang Zhongs body, especially those ones. Those who already know Zhang Zhongs deeds will tell the local people in detail what they have heard. The people in the two places were quickly connected under the connection of Zhang Zhong. The people in Kaifeng spoke about how difficult it was for their place to suffer from drought. The local people also said that sometimes they could not eat, which is a pity. Once again, Zhang Zhong is full of hope for the future life. The people in the two places understand and understand each other in a short period of time under the good thoughts of Zhang Zhong. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not expect that things would develop to such an extent. After all, they positioned the people as their people at that time. The people here seemed to have too many advantages. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 4： The people are sad to have something (first) The second inquiry stood by Zhang Bao and Wang Hao and looked at it. The latest chapter haoshuk lamented the factory called concave! "I didn''t think that your family had just arrived at the place, and it solved the problem that the people are easy to conflict. It is good luck." "How is luck? This is an opportunity. Other officials come from the land. Without the conspicuous 18 ships, they will not gather so many people. Even if it comes, if my family does not cook for the people, the people will not I am convinced that no one is going to talk about the past, and it is even more impossible to reassure the people." Zhang Xiaobao saw his efforts as luck by Li Xun and refuted it. Li Xun didn''t say anything this time. He watched the people on the boat go down. He climbed down the hanging ladder next to him. Fifty-six people were soaking in the water to protect the people on a small boat from landing safely. Zhang Zhong has already learned about things. The state government has placed it in Wulei County. The largest county in the state is Yushan County. In addition to its own history of military and political affairs, there are four people in the government. Individuals have two things in each division. There are also three knives. And fifty guards and six mixed people. It is impossible for the soldiers to stay, and they must follow the departing person. This soldier is a retired official who raises his own money, even if he leaves Zhang Zhong. This seems to have become a decoration in the state. The tricks of the four counties are full of staff, county magistrates, county eternal, main thin, county magistrates, warehouses, ceremonies, copywriters, and other messy people. There are also a lot of people. Every county has more than 100 people in the squad, and there are people who have passed the military system with the county magistrate. In this case, if there is anything in the state, you need to find a county magistrate to discuss it. The place is stronger than the state government. Zhang Zhong now understands why it is so happy to see him with a document and start doing things everywhere. Restricted, no one will be comfortable. "Tax history, it is better to let them do it first. Network etn. We each go back to deal with local things, about the people''s things, can be slack." Wulei County magistrate Zhang Yi is full, watching others do Live, blown by the sea breeze, basking in the hot sun, some can''t stay, said to Zhang Zhong. "Well, if you have something busy, then go ahead, the judges in this official state don''t know if you can help the official to find it?" Zhang Zhong wants to see the four people, four people in charge of the six parts Things. I dont know what its like, its a black eye. The county magistrate Zhang Yi reveals an expression that I don''t know clearly. "The four people may have gone elsewhere to explore, and it is better to wait for the adults to return to the state." "No, I have to arrange for the officials to do things." Zhang Zhong knows that many of these people are in conflict with their new history of thorns. Slow investigation. As soon as Zhang Zhongs words were finished, some people immediately waited for them to leave, and some people looked at Zhang Zhongs words and thoughts. Seeing Zhang Zhongs intention of not leaving them to ask questions, they also dispersed. Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry to return to the state, he is standing in the original to see the people to build a simple dock, he is waiting for someone in the state to come. Anyway, there is no big deal. If you dont come today, you will go back to sleep on the night, dont come tomorrow, continue to sleep, and see who can survive? "Old, the body bones will not work, first back. Zhang Daren looked at this side, the things in the state will be clear later." The old man just destroyed the waist with his hands, throwing the sentence, step by step was helped Leave. Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Li Wei also came down. When they came ashore, they told the fifty-six left: "Continue to swim, come up at night, swim in the sea, feel the sea, especially the waves, this Go back and know why I put the fish in the pool." Fifty-six people did not say anything, and the first one sank, and when they came out, they came out a few feet away, two. (Network etn) A group of people, spread out towards the surroundings. Li Xun stood on the shore and looked at the sea in the distance. "It looks good here. When you are on the road, you catch a few big fish. You can eat it every day." "I don''t worry about eating fish. Our dock should build a new one here. If the dock is to be repaired, follow the way of the road, transport the things back here, and transport the things over there. Unloading, want to buy something over there. Just come to Luzhou." This is Zhang Xiaobao''s next step. In such a big place, the population is really too small. No wonder its impossible to show up. No one has any exhibitions. There are special products. Besides the tribute, why dont you sell more? There must be something in it. There is also a mountain, that is, 100,000 mountains, belonging to the same place as the original forest. It is similar to Xiangshan in Huayuan County, and there are countless good things in it. The reason why people who guard such places are poor is that some things are not yet being valued, and the other is the trade channel. Some people may come to collect all kinds of East "good products are not good to go, can sell the price of the technical fork, so the receipt of the goods. The price of the spot is very low. Not to mention this time, when it comes, the villagers in some places are subject to the suppression of foreign buyers, and the villagers want to go out and sell them. It is difficult. Fortunately, in my own home, I dont have to be afraid of being suppressed in the future. The reason why I can be suppressed is related to some goods shipped from outside, such as cloth and drugs that are not available in the local area, etc. After selling at a low price, I dont believe that there are people who dare to suppress it. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed various situations. Wang Hao also thought of some Xiaobao. I think people here are too conservative. How can they not raise some poultry and livestock? Take out the things that are produced and sell them, and life will be better. "Where there are no conservative people? Take it out and sell it simply, take it out of your own family, and you cant sell the price. If you are far away, it will not be enough to go back and forth. If you put others together and sell it, its not The merchants? We have a lot of sales, but they are all placed under the name of others. Really a businessman, it will be very troublesome to start doing things later, and they are used to living like this. For example, in the villages in remote areas at that time, there are still people who only keep two pigs and keep their own home for the New Year. Still keep a dozen chickens and so on. Mainly these things need money. When I was sick, everything was gone. They are ordinary people, they need money to build a house, they need money for marriage, they have money for a disease, and when they live, how many generations can be rich when they are not serious. Zhang Xiaobao actually doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. As long as the official guidance, the people can be good, some people are smart, and the result is to forget the good quality, in addition to money is money, no family, no friendship, even love has become extravagant. When two people said this, only the lips moved. Li Wei didn''t know when he was next to him. He was used to the communication methods like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It was amazing for him. I don''t know how two people can understand it. Finally, it comes down to two people who open their eyes together. Long time because. When I think that I will be able to make money, Li Zhijues heart is as broad as the sea and the blue sky. Said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I will write a letter later, let people go to the army, and explain things to the matter. Uncles do not know what to think, do not take your embarrassing things to the army and talk to them here. I I decided to pull in more businesses and come in. Make a bigger dock." When Li asked to speak, he was very excited. He couldnt compete for the position he shouldnt think about, but he could make more money. With money, he could not only help the poor, but also help the poor. Its not bad to be a happy prince in the future. , manage the party you are in. "I didn''t send the detailed things to the military. Maybe the emperor noticed some things here. I don''t want people here to prepare in advance. It is estimated that the tributes here will be extra for the emperor. To a certain prince or minister, or even a big family. Don''t look for someone else at the dock here, just on both sides, because in the future, not only to be a normal merchant ship, but also to be a warship, so that others can join it? You are a national relative, I am a high-ranking official. If you make a warship, you only need to let the emperor know, then there is nothing. If other merchants use us, they will be in trouble. Zhang Xiaobao did not evade Li Xun. For example, he did know about the military training. This time, the same is true. The two kinds of sales are mixed with each other, and they are also politically linked. Its fun to take him with him. "Doing a warship? Your home wants to rebel? Then I can''t hold you anymore. There is nothing to do with the point guard. Tibetan weapons are also good. After all, your home has done too many things, and it is easy to be counted, especially in other countries. Uncle Huang knows and will not care, but you are here to be an official, but also to build a warship, it seems not good?" Li Xuns heart still protects Zhangs family. He does not think that Zhang Jiahui will rebel. What does the warship do? Zhang Xiaobao stunned Li Xun''s "What made what? What do you know? Do you know that there are many people in the technical court? How long have you taught them to wait for the church? Let''s apply a new kind on board." Technology, tell the emperor, directly from you to tell, let the emperor know what to do. If you want to do it, you can follow the imitation. Let''s make a big ship, and go out to the sea to see it elsewhere. Japan has already been on our side. Let''s go further, without a warship, just use the usual cargo ship, what should I do if I am beaten? "How long does it take to get out?" Li Xun was also moved by Zhang Xiaobao. "Before, let''s solve the local problem first." Zhang Xiaobao estimated that he would wait for a few years. Building a big ship is not so good. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 5： Who will give you a horse (second) Gongwuwu is a distant ship, and the thing in Zhejiang is. At the time of the dinner, the four disappeared. The judge has arrived. One by one, the four men were wearing official uniforms and came by car. Everyone except the driver had a follower. The four people got off the bus and licked the ash that did not exist on the body. They smiled and greeted them with great tacit understanding. "I am the sergeant Liu Shaoqing, I don''t know if the adults came, slow down and slow down one person first. One person next to him also immediately introduced himself to the "adult. I am Sakura joined the army and the division of the army joined the army Cao Herui." "The squadron joined the army and the sergeant joined the army Fan Shuzhen." The third person also followed. the fourth. The smile is the most brilliant. "Adult, you finally came. I thought I had to have a few. Days, oh, I am the judicial sergeant Jiang Yushi. It is good to have something for the adults." Zhang Zhong didn''t laugh. He looked at four people and asked: "I don''t know if the four are not in the state. What are you going to do?" "Thank you for the fact that the adults hang on to the army and join the army and the sergeant Fan Shuyu replied, and then said, "Adults, don''t look at the government without a soldier, but the water conservancy can be done less, the state has more rain, in case If you are not careful, you will be able to make a disaster. I will stay at the foot of the mountain in these few days. As long as the sky is cloudy, I am worried. "Yeah adults, although this tax has already been handed over, but those things have to be sorted out. I will go to see you here and see if anyone has found something. Otherwise, this year''s land supply will not be easy. Up This is the story of Sakura joined the army and the division of the army to join the army Cao Herui, and Si Gong joined the army Liu Shaoqing also said: "The adults do not know, the people here are less educated, I have to take a look at this place. To teach the people to know what is good. What is bad. Before waiting for the last person to talk, Zhang Zhong did not ask first: "Jiang joined the army is busy seeing the situation around the case? Yes, this officer is like this deputy, put his mind on the post, otherwise he is against the emperor. I am also sorry for the people. The four people have worked hard. It is just that the food there is good, and I will go eat it." As soon as I heard that it was a meal, Fan Shuzhen of the four people had a fullness and met Zhang Zhongs inquiring eyes and explained: Oh, adult. I have eaten it, I have dealt with it, I am busy, Im going to smoke. If you are empty, you should eat your mouth quickly, otherwise you will not have time to eat specifically. "Well, this official is not very busy, there is free time, so you can eat during the meal time. The rice here will be harvested in half a month, and it will take a lot of hard work to plant the next one." Oh, since you have already eaten it, its better to talk to the official, what happened to each other, and the official listened while eating. Zhang Zhong did not hear the meaning of Fan and Cambodian words. He lifted his legs and went to the place where he was cooking. He called four people. Four people, look at me, I look at you, suddenly the mouth is full of smiles, Fan Shuyi quickly followed the two steps and said: "Zhang Shi, this specific thing, I did not go to the tube, only went everywhere Check, there are county orders below, if the adults want to know some detailed information, you can go to the county to ask "That means you can''t say it? Yes? What do you want to use? It''s better to transfer it to a useful place. In the evening, the official will give the court a discount." Zhang Zhong is still expressionless and speaks. Nor give four people the slightest face. "Thank you, adults, I really don''t want to do it here. It''s better for adults to take things over me now, so I won''t have to worry about things in the state when I wait." Cao and Rui also interjected. They think that Zhang Zhong is afraid to do this, otherwise things in the whole state will be messed up. Just one person in Zhang Zhong wants to get things done. That is simply impossible. Use this trick to retreat into the battle to force Zhang Zhong. When Cao and Rui spoke, they took the seal and saw that it meant to do so. The other three people also followed suit. In the face of Zhang Zhongs impression, Zhang Zhong swept four people and sneered: Since the four people cant do it, the official is no longer polite. In the words, Zhang Zhong slammed the six seals into his hands and told the crowd in his own house: "Take the seal, and from now on, all the people in Luzhou are fully prepared, Xiangyun, since you took you Come, naturally, I have to arrange a errand for you, and you will help others to understand what they dont understand." Zhan Kaijin stood up happily. He turned out to be the main thinner in the county. Although there is no specific position, he can see this side. He should probably arrange an official for him, even if he is a casual officer. At least you can do something real. The crowd in the inner court immediately stood up to more than twenty people, if everyone had a position. It is really possible to support the state. Zhang Zhong said at this time: "Since you have not printed, then Yongyetian will take it back. The official will write on the fold. You four are consciously unable to do good things, take the initiative to resign, and the official is looking for someone first. You are in the position of four people." "Zhang Li, I just waited for the Asians to have a face. When I talked about how to play the jokes, how can I resign? I also ask the adults to return the seals to me." When Liu Shaoqing saw Zhang Zhonglai, he was prepared, slightly flustered, and this print was handed over. How do you do things in the future? Zhang Zhongs courage was too big, and he actually received the seal. It was the courts thing to print and print. "Then I will come over and take it. One person will take one. The official of the division and the division will have other arrangements. I will remember later that the officer does not like the person who is tall and laughs and laughs." Zhang Zhong naturally has no right to print, but he has the right to arrange a free position. Four people occupy six positions. Obviously it is not right. He collects two and arranges for his own people. Zhang Zhong took the seals of the divisions and the divisions and only sold the remaining four. "The history of Zhangs thorns is that it should be like this. I will not laugh again later. Liu Shaoqings sullen face will be printed on the four pieces. The two dont have to be counted, and the thorns have the right to arrange the free position. First find someone to do things on behalf of, as to whether you can really get this position. Then it depends on how the court arranged. Four people ate a loss, and the next Ma Wei did not. Instead, they were taught a meal, and the mood of the four people became bad and they were ready to go back. Zhang Zhong did not intend to let them go. The seal of the manager was handed over to Zhan Kaijins hand, Xiangyun, and later you are in charge of money, taxes, etc. I did not expect to arrange things so quickly. I am happy to receive the "greats are assured, small must do things for you, this meeting, how to say that the small has also been worshipped" Zhang Zhong nodded to him and looked at the four people. He said, "Since you have already eaten the meal. And there is nothing to do, then stay and wait for the official to finish the meal and return to the state together. There are still things to ask, I dont know what the residence of the state is." "Zhang Shishi asked the residence? This is, the place is not the tide, and the stone thorn history is not used to live." Fan Shuyi said aside, but the heart is a smile, where is the tide, the seaside moisture It is natural that you dont have to say more, just say where you live, and go underground. There is always underground water seeping out. In those houses where people live, when they are infiltrated, they will accumulate two inches of water. If you live in it, there will be no pain. When I took office, I didnt have the money to buy a house outside. I could only live there. I dont know how this newcomer came. Zhang Zhong''s micro-jaw, he didn''t worry about the moisture at all. When he came, he had already prepared something to absorb moisture without using it better than lime. Its time to sprinkle somewhere in various places. Zhang Xiaobao stood next to him but frowned, wondering what the tide would look like. Zhang didn''t want to buy an outside house to live outside. If something suddenly happened, there was no time to react, such as a sudden situation, outside the house. Its two different things because I didnt catch up with it, and I didnt catch up in the Tuen Mun. Its easy to make a fuss when Im outside. At this time, the meal has already been opened, and the same people are playing first. When there are fewer people, Zhang Zhong will go to play one. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei and Li Xun are also waiting. Li Wei is looking for an excuse to cure the disease. He is not ready to show his identity. He is next to the Tuen Mun. Buy a yard to live at home, when you are fine, look for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to play. The dishes in the evening are still the same. The staple food is pork pie, and there are some wines, so that the people really feel the goodwill of Zhang Zhong, especially the wine. Usually, they cant drink it at all. Its too expensive. People who go fishing in the sea like to drink. Wine, when it is not bright in the morning, it will go out to sea, waiting for the sun to rise, some. The ship has also returned. Still cool, plus fog, drink a lot of wine can be a lot more comfortable. Whether it is a working person or not working. They are all divided into small bowls. There is no way, the degree is too high, not the rice wine, the distilled one. No matter what kind of wine the people have, they can drink it. They squat in a small mouth and sip a bite, and the pork cake is not bad. The old man came over when he was eating. Also holding the bowl and drinking it in a small mouth, take a sip, sip it, and dont cough, and put it in front of Zhang Zhong who is eating, said: "Zhang Daren, this wine is a good thing, many people go fishing in the sea. People, the joints on the body will have a sore feeling. If you can drink some wine later, it will be much better. Zhang Zhongs mouth is eating, he cant talk. I nodded and said that I knew it, and I looked at my son again. The son returned one. With a confident look, Zhang Zhong is relieved. Although the four people who could not leave next time had already eaten the meal, it took more than one hour to get there from the place where they ate. Now they are watching the scent of others, smelling the smell of the food, and some are hungry, but not good. Proposed to eat, can only look at the side of the eye, thinking about this in my heart. Zhang Zhongs expression after he arrived in Fuzhong. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 6： There is a lot of water in the hospital (the third correction one) Ichuan passed the meal. The local people and Kaifeng brought it to work again. Said to build the dock today. Zhang Zhongyuan intends not to go to the door today. It is too late, but Zhang Xiaobao is going to go. He wants to see what is going on there. He can find a little deal earlier and move in and live earlier. Four people don''t want to go. They feel that they have been tossed for a day. You can look at the hundreds of people with weapons around Zhang Zhong. They are afraid that Zhang Zhongs thorns will do harm to them. Tired and sleepy together toward the door. The residence of Luzhou is in Wulei County, not far from the county. Usually, the officials in the county will be very uncomfortable, especially the county magistrate. It should be the largest official in the county. However, I still have to listen to the orders of the government, and I will never have the prestige. Can Luzhou here seems to be the opposite, the original thorns hope that their own tricks can be far from the county, he has only fifty soldiers. There are 150 servants in the middle of Wulei County. The Tiangao Emperor is far away, and whether or not it is under the county, it is still equipped with weapons. These weapons are all ordered by the county magistrate Zhang Yi to pay for it. As for where he came from. That''s simple. The pedestrian walked nearly two times. When I first walked through the county door, I saw that it was almost as derelict from other places. Fortunately, the door did not fall, but I could see the two-storey building inside. This should be the home of the county magistrate. Corrupt officials, this is Wang Xis idea, a county magistrate, or a county magistrate in such a remote place. I want to go to the building and dream, and the family is really capable. Who will run this as a county magistrate? This is different from Zhang Zhongs. Zhang Zhongs seven products are up to four products, and others who are looking for a good state will not do it. The group went on, and went out for about half of the mysterious clock. The mansion appeared in front of the house. The low wall was built with mud. The paint color of the gate has almost fallen, and there is a bug on it. a small hole, looking inside through the wall, the place is also not It is a pity that there is no second-floor building. At this time, except for a few mixed people, no one can be seen anymore. The mixed people sit next to a pile of fire and eat something, and the other places are black and lacquered. Directly let people open the door, the squeaky sound of the squeaking sound came, and the door slammed, the door was completely opened, and the people inside were greeted. The reason why the door was opened was that they did not lend at all. Several people saw the clothes worn by Zhang Zhong by Zhang Zhongs lanterns. They immediately knew who was coming, and invited them while they were saluting. Zhang Zhongxian came to the hall of the Fuzhong special case, and went to the side of the table to look at it. The above layer of gray was gray. It seems that there was no thing to do for a long time, and it was transferred to the study room. The study was empty, not to mention the book. I didnt even have a few small ones. I can tell from the traces on the ground that I took all the things that I could move. Is this poor? Then go to the signing room and other places to see, it is also empty, Zhang Zhong shook his head helplessly. Its not easy to know that others are the official, these things will not stay, and the ship will bring new ones. No wonder the officials are greedy. Poor, its hard to be an official, not greedy, what to get to socialize, what to give to the family. Maybe only those ones. Those who are really willing to do things for the people are less greedy, and there are children who come out of the big family. They dont have to go to greed, just for political achievements. Although they are not big family members, they buy and sell more in their own homes. Throughout, even if it is a tens of thousands of people, it is better to rest more when you are free. I saw the office in Fuchu and walked backwards. Just like the original Huayuan County, the same kind of yard was set in a courtyard. It may be that the land here is worthless. The back courtyard is better than Huayuan County. More than doubled. In the dark, when you take a lantern, you must pay more attention to your feet. This place is OK. There is no bluestone pavement, but there are some sands. There are bare trees on both sides of the road. There are no flowers and plants. Two kapok trees stand in the yard and go out. A few steps, Zhang Zhong is not right now. There is water here, and the light of the lantern looks so sparkling. When I enter the main courtyard, I cant settle down. I look at the main room and the paper on the window has been broken by the wind and rain. Now, just turn a few blocks on the window frame. "This room looks like no one lives, there is plenty of water, it is enough, what should be the same in other places?" Zhang Zhong asked the people who were mixed. "If you go back to the old man, it is true. I don''t know why. It always leaks out of the water. People living in such places will be particularly uncomfortable. If there is money in the family, it is better to buy a house outside. I bought a house, but unfortunately I have not saved enough money." The mixed person replied respectfully, and he saw that the new thorns were accompanied by so many people with weapons and felt that they should have money. "Well, this matter is not urgent, you have to look around, and the people who are strong and supportive seedlings have Xiaobao, and I go elsewhere. Zhang Zhong didn''t know what to do. He was anxious to ask his son and daughter-in-law to open up other people. "The old one went back to the public. When the old man went to the road, the guards of the nursery team spread the long loyalty." son. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other. They rubbed their fingers with some water and took their tongues down. They said two words: "Its not sea water, there is no bitter bitterness or salty taste. It should be groundwater seeping, need Ask others what the degree of penetration. If it is normal, groundwater seeps up. Explain that the terrain here is low. If the terrain here is not low, it will still be able to seep out. "There is a pressure water underneath, you can get it from the flow well, the tiger, go ask the person who is doing the miscellaneous, what is going on here, Wang Hao and then Zhang Xiaobao''s words." The tiger ran out and returned for a while, and reported: "It is higher than some other places. There is usually five feet of water in the main house. It has been built with such a high wall. The water is at that height. No longer seeping outside, but in this way, it will be infiltrated elsewhere, saying that it is not fast, not slow. When I took office, I asked my family to dig a ditch so that the water would flow out. Just look at it and see it. The original appointment was to dig more ditch, but now the water is much more digging. Its all wet, there are a lot of houses next to the Tuen Mun. If the people dont want to, they will fill it up again. In addition, there is a river in the place where there are three miles away. The original thorny history still wants to dig the river. In the past, the four judges in the Tuen Mun disagreed, saying that it was the money of the Tuen Mun and the people, and the county magistrate of the county. Telling the people that they are not allowed to come to help the workers, the people will not dare to come over, let alone take the work of people to do not get the money. When the tiger said that he had retreated to the side, there was nothing about him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Zhang Zhong went back together. At the end, they saw a ditch. The water gathered together and flowed out along the ditch. Pushing the corner door behind it can see that. The water in the ditch flows to the direction of several families, and then goes forward. These families have dug their own ditches and led the water to other places. "I understand, there is no basic construction here. The rain falls, how does the rain go through the ditch? I really feel sorry for him who is surnamed Shi. Its such a big official, let him be like this. Not ordinary people. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to follow him and knew what was going on. He wondered how the man was a stabbing. "I didn''t listen to the tiger before I said it. The thorns want to do something. The four people stopped first. Then the county magistrate threatened the people. His family didn''t have much money to let people do their own work. So they dragged. These people also Bad enough, look at the situation is that the four judges and Zhang Yi joined together to bully the history Wang Hao analyzed it on the side, that means telling Zhang Xiaobao, hurry up and find a way, or you should be bullied. Zhang Yubao grinned disdainfully. "I see who dares to use the original game to our family? This place is settled. How good is a self-flowing well, digging down from the unimportant courtyard next to it, repairing a pond Then connect to the river outside Sanli, live water. Think again, there is not much money in the history of the thorns, but there are still 50 guards in private, and to create weapons, why? Doesn''t it cost him to fear that he or his family''s life is threatened? Who can threaten his life? "The servants do not dare, the county magistrate will not let the servant do this kind of thing, but the outside people dare, especially to his family, it is estimated that the person has a relationship with Zhang Yi, that is, when someone threatens to stab a life At that time, the servant will not come out and simply cannot expect it." Wang Hao then added that this kind of thing is very common, looking at the confusing, knowing that it is very simple in the future, to blame the blame of this thorny history is not good, Li Lu people will clean up the other party. Zhang Zhong listened at the side and felt that it was such a thing, but he was not afraid. He had more money in his family. He raised a few hundred people and did not care whether the money was enough. There was also the guardian of the palace of the little waiter. The family did not Will be hurt. Zhang Zhongs family analyzed the matter and decided to live in the government. In the Tuen Mun of Wulei County, more than a dozen people also discussed together. "Zhang Xianling, I heard that the new thorns are not general, there are money in the family, there are many people around to protect, is the previous method not easy to use? Or else give the salt field to him, or other precious What is the tribute to him?" One is half taller than others. The thin body was sitting on the futon opposite Zhang Yi and talking to Zhang Yi. "There is money in the family? It is said that you can come up with tens of thousands of arbitrarily. Do you believe this? The method of the previous threat is not in a hurry. I will find a way to find him tomorrow and find a chance to give him a thousand. Fly the money and see how he will? Zhang Yi does not believe that Zhang Zhongjia can be wealthy to such a degree, ready to test it first, this is the treatment that the predecessor did not have. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 7： Hand in hand Chapter VII: Mo Yans Office At night, Zhang Zhongs family turned around in the future. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took out the plan that they could think of and prepared to start work tomorrow. Two people are going to build this new home into a garden, but its time to be cheap. It is. It is not like here in Huayuan County. The next county magistrate can specify that the officials of the thorns are too big, let alone them, that is, it is impossible to say who is who. Can not always go back to find a place to build a house in order not to let others get their own home, this place is spacious, better than other places, not to be a perfect home, it is a pity. "I really can''t wait for you to leave when you leave, let the new thorny history look at this place, let him pay, and let him do the money, not let us take the house apart, and let the artesian well Block it." Wang Hao holds the fist and paints there. Zhang Xiaobao laughs and laughs. "Its not bad for this family. Even if there is not so much money in the later history, we cant dismantle it. Sell it to him, but I estimate that The time of the thorns is to take the initiative to give us money, we can not." Why? Wang asked inexplicably. "Because you are afraid of offending people, will you come to the thorny history of the past as poor as the one you left before? When I am leaving, this is definitely a bustling city, just like the Jia County magistrate in Sanshui County. Usually there are no places where officials are willing to go. When other officials are ready to build, they will break their heads and go there. Don''t look at this Luzhou is far from the capital. After waiting for the bustling, who cares about that? Staying on the job, the benefits are gone, and it is not a lifetime to go back. Zhang Xiaobao said that this is also a bit helpless. There are always people who like to pick peaches, but they can''t help but give, this peach is good, but it is better to continue to promote. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and also understood that "the person who comes must have a lot of skill, selling his personal feelings, and people don''t care about this money. I wonder, how can this thing be divided into so many kinds, some people? Its a real skill. Its a special place to find a bad place to build. Some people cant say that its a fake thing. If someone elses construction is good, he will have the ability to get it. Which one do you think is useful? "Nature is the first kind. The first one does not have to be afraid to be sent, and the second one has to pray that his or his family''s power will never change. Always worry about the attitude of the emperor to his family. We are The first one, not afraid of the emperor, will not let the emperor feel annoyed. I guess that if Luzhou is built this time, I can''t go to Beijing. I hope to go back to Yaozhou, where I will be a thorn in history. I am still young, and I am a good person at the local level. I dont know Li Longji. What will happen later, I think there is nothing good. Zhang Xiaobao is trying to figure out the character of Li Longji, but finds that there are many times when the character of some people is constantly changing. Of course, this change is also a kind of personality, which is too difficult to master. Wang Hao does not care where Zhang family goes. When he goes to the family, he will follow the place where he goes. If he is himself, he will never give up his family. His parents and Zhang Xiaobaos parents are different, even if every sale, finally dividends. They all have their own family, and their parents have not taken care of the money. It is said that Zhang Wang and the two are doing business. The money is all transferred to Zhang Xiaobao and the parents only want to show off in front of people. Zhang Xiaobaos parents have more ambitions. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Wang Wei gave two situations. "I think it can only be two aspects. One is a very poor place. Let you continue to the past and build a prosperous place. The other is not a good solution. The place, such as Zhejiang and Hangzhou, has always been a troublesome place, she is too charming." "No matter where you go, it will not be easy. This is what I expected. Only by making more achievements, I will be better off in the future. Let''s go to the inn to rest for one night and start tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao to catch up with his father. The group of people was here to find a hotel, preferably the one with a free courtyard. Early the next morning, without waiting for someone to come over to find Zhang Zhong, Li Weis 200 guards were sent out to 150 people, armed with weapons on the streets of Fucheng, and the governments door was posted with notices for recruitment. The people came to work, and the money came out of the house. Not to mention that there are four people who are in trouble. Even if they don''t, Zhang Zhong can''t raise money from the account in the government to repair the house. Posting the notice, the news was quickly transmitted to the Tuen Mun of Wulei County. Zhang County was ready to go to Zhang Zhong, and then found a chance to bribe it. It would be able to catch the handle, and could not understand Zhang Zhongs. attitude. After hearing the news, he immediately summoned his 150 servants. A small part of these servants was recruited locally, and most of them were brought here from other places. The local people didn''t use it this time. Zhang Zhong had bought a lot of people''s hearts yesterday. I was afraid that these servants would not do things seriously. They only sent the 110 servants who belonged to themselves to let them see which one. The people dare to go to repair the house? And put this warning to everyone to say. It is a pity that he underestimated the sizzling of Zhang Xiaobao. One hundred and ten servants had just gone out, and they were found patrolled by the Wangfu Guard. The knife was squirted and smashed, and it was a little farther away from the county gate. To catch it, it is accurate to say that one hundred and three other people were arrested, and the other seven were shot on the spot. The seven men took a knife and were shot dead in the local area. Other servants no longer dared to move, and they were **** one by one. The people in the vicinity are looking at the door and seeing these servants who are always bullying them. They are forced to endure the excitement in their hearts and go out to pass the good news in all directions. Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to start construction today. He just wanted to clean up the county magistrate and let the local people live better. Life is better than nature. There are a lot of goods on the ship. I originally wanted to sell a high price here. It seems impossible now. The people have no money, and no matter how good things can be sold. Zhang Xiaobao can only take another way, first to deliver the goods, then to collect the money, this money can be paid in batches, and there is no need to pay interest, the goods are sent down, and the things needed to acquire the tribute are all Good things, such as Jiaxiang, are a kind of shellfish in the sea, which can be used as medicine and beauty. Another idea is to let the people help the propaganda and tell other people that the new thorns will stabilize the local county magistrate. The effect of this practice is very good. I saw people who were arrested in the servants, ran to the homes of the people they knew, or ran directly to the place where the fishing boats were berthing. "Five Lords, good things, great things for Tianda." A man who ran to the market said to the old man who was selling fish there. "What? What do you say ten pounds? Can you buy so many fish for your family? Buy less." The old man''s ears are a bit unusable. The person had to put his mouth next to the old man''s ear and shouted and said: "Five Lords, it is good news, the servant was arrested, and was arrested by the newcomer, and killed seven people." The old man listened clearly and asked in disbelief: "Really? The servant in the county was arrested by the soldiers of the new thorny history? Also killed people?" The voices of the two people are not small, and people around the sale have heard that they have gathered around and surrounded two people. This person does not care about other people listening, and continues to yell at the old man: "Really, really caught, killing and killing, the soldiers are powerful, the body is equipped with cockroaches, and the seven servants are just about to take a knife and are shot at The land, one person only one arrow, there is no one to live, the seven soldiers who killed the murder have no eyes, as if killing is not a human, it is a chicken." "Well, someone should have been cleaning up them for a long time. No wonder I am selling fish today and I havent been shackled to get things. The new thorny adult is really a good official who protects our poor people. I dont sell this fish. The family drove the two boys out to repair the house for the adults." The old man squatting and starting to collect, not a bad body, is excited. The people around me heard and couldnt suppress the joy in their hearts. Some of them cried, some laughed, and some immediately ran to the house, telling the family and neighbors the good news. There is still no happiness here, and another notice has been posted. It is said that the local people have said things that have been oppressed by the servitude of the servants. In order to increase the confidence of the people, Zhang Jia sent the nursing home out. These nursing homes were later brought up, and the combat power could not match the fifty-six people. They could hold weapons in their hands and wear bows on their bodies. The people are more relaxed, there are so many people, is the new thorny history still afraid of a county magistrate? There are many ethnic minorities here. To be precise, it is the location of ethnic minorities. The folk customs are very different from other places. If you put them elsewhere, the people may be afraid to say that there is absolutely no such thing. As long as someone is willing to give the Lord, then the bad things that have been done in the servants are said, and those who have suffered from the servitude have gathered toward the place where the shackles are located. Since the intimate men were sent out and the forty local servants were left, Zhang Yi didn''t get the news until half an hour later. I heard that my men were shot on the spot, and the rest were arrested. There was something in the second notice. Zhang Yi felt that it was black and numb. After a while, it was restored. come. He patted the table with his hand and shouted: "Zhang Zhonger dares to use the government soldiers to kill the county servants. If there is no good reason, I will not let you die. I have to write a discount. No, I have to find them first. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 8： Who knows how to make waves Chapter VIII Who knows who is in the waves Zhang Zhong and the people in the inner court and Zhan Xiangyun began to get busy. One person and one person received the reception and wrote down the things that the people said. If there is direct evidence, it doesnt matter. Nothing will be said under the punishment. of. The original four judges were also brought to the side by Zhang Zhong. They didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to move so fast. Just one day, they started to work. It was like a thunder. This is where the **** was found and the army. crossbow. The four people originally wanted to tell Zhang Yi about the incident. The result was stopped and they were brought here to listen. Listening to the peoples guilty words, they wanted to interrupt the peoples words and threaten them. There are more than a dozen people standing around the chest with a silver-white rice seedling, so that they dare not have any movements. The only way to use the threat is to look at the people who have come to complain. These people have finally found the backbone of the heart. How can they be afraid of the four, not only the content of the complaint, but also the return. As a result, one of the people was not willing to look back. A sigh of sputum spit on the face of Cao and Rui. When Cao and Rui slammed, they would soon go forward to kick people. As a result, the people next to the nursery team reached out. As soon as he pulled, he took Cao and Rui to pull a head. Zhang Zhong said at this moment: "Why Cao Shenjun, why should he be angry with the people? If you feel that the people have insulted you, you can write a discount, first hand it to the official, and the officer will handle it as appropriate." Cao and Rui know that this time is not good. If you talk about it, then one of the people standing next to you can slap the four of them. He heard that these guards with unique marks are Zhang. The loyal guards jumped from the boat nearly four feet high to the sea and did not have anything. Looking at the expressions on these people''s faces, like wood, this kind of person can''t fight, at least four of them can''t. With the sleeves rubbed on the face, Cao and Rui said to the people who complained: "You dare to spit the official, then I wish you a family can live a hundred years." "Hey, dog officer, I tell you, now comes a new big official, you don''t want to scare me again, I am waiting for the day you are being cleaned up, I am waiting!" This person did not fear Cao and Rui, and spit a sip, and snarled there, this time Cao and Rui had prepared, did not spit on the face, but the clothes did not hide, the top of a big yellow scorpion, looked disgusting. "Where is the left and right? Then there are people who dare to disturb the court." Zhang Zhong calmed his face and stared at the people below. The people in the nursery team shouted in unison, and they knew that the lord meant to be the mouth of the four people. The people were not stupid. When Cao and Rui had just said something, they were shouted by the new big official. The new official was still aware of who he was, and smiled at Cao and Rui and began to talk. The sin of a pile was written, and there were people who tortured the remaining servants. The means of torture was very simple. Zhang Xiaobao learned from Xiaohong. Xiaohong directed the poultry and killed the few people. This time there was no poultry, and a fish that was salvaged from the sea was used. The shark is not too big, that is, five or six feet long. It is raised in a large aquarium made of wood. If you dont say it when you ask for your servant service, then put it in the fish tank. Deliberately looking for a high platform, you can see the situation in the fish tank from above. When the first servant was **** by the rope a little bit, the blood that came out made the other servants choose to compromise. The servants who went down were directly cut off the ropes when other servants were willing to say, and the other servants who were screaming and screaming were soft. Zhang Yi was anxious at this time. It was like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to find four judges. The result was told that four people stayed in the government. He also wanted to see it, but he was afraid that the people under his command would explain it. When something happens, I will catch myself directly. There was really no way. He went out alone and didn''t dare to wear any official uniform. He ran to the outside of a house, knocked on the door three times and two shorts, and wandered anxiously in front of the door. It didn''t take too long, the door was pulled from the inside, Zhang Yi stepped in and stepped in. When he returned, he closed the door and put on the door latch. This was said to the person who opened the door: "Take me to see you. Your grandfather, there is something urgent." "Zhangxian ordered you to come with the small, the master already knows something, waiting for Zhang Xianling." The next person who opened the door did not humble and said, leading the way ahead. After turning around a few yards, when I came to a place, Zhang Yi rushed to the front of the thin and tall, and said: "Shen Dongjia, not good, the new thorns started, yesterday There is nothing in the evening. It changed today, my people were arrested, and I dont know what to tell." Slim and tall, a look of indifference, said to Zhang Yi: "The county magistrate, don''t worry, indeed, the loyalty of the loyal, early to call out our imagination, but what about it? He seized the servant, Even if you give it out, you can not admit it, and you can''t say it. The money we sent you was sent by friends. Have you taken bribes? Have we let you do anything that has done a good job for us? We are friends, no other things are noisy, do you understand? Not to mention here, it is the same as the imprisonment of the court, even if you see the emperor will not change. "Yes, yes, no, not at all. We are friends. We have sent something to each other, including money. Those servants are simply saying that they are being confessed by torture. It is not credible. Then we should How to do it?" Zhang Yiyi understands, first clear himself, the words of the servant may be forced out, and then find four judges, together with the name of the ups and downs. Slim and satisfied, nodded, looking at the direction of the mansion: "The next step is not for us, that Zhang Zhong will definitely find you personally. He just arrived here, nothing is clear, don''t look at the means." Its nothing more than trying to let you go. If this is the case, then he will find you in the past, use the confession of the servant to force you to submit, this is also an opportunity, then I will go with you, see how Zhang Zhong said, you can rest assured, you know what is behind me People, even if they dont talk well, can save you. "That''s good, everything is done according to what Shen Dongjia said. When he comes to me, I will take you there." Zhang Yi is very admired by this person. Usually, when things are wrong, there are very few mistakes. Even if it is slightly different, it is similar. It''s a pity that they don''t know what kind of opponent they are facing. It''s hard to guess that this opponent is not a new thorn, but two wives that are harmless around the thorns. Zhang Yi is not in a hurry to go back, just stay here and wait for Zhang Zhong to find him. Zhang Zhong in the mansion has already opened up the confessions of the servants. When the 102 servants are willing to recruit, they will be asked separately. If there is something different, then continue to throw into the shark tank, not only Ask them what they have done and ask other people what they have done. Such a way of asking questions makes the servant dare not lie, and he has lightened his sin. Who knows if other servants will tell the truth? In the same way, they no longer mention the same cover, and they can''t cover them. Everyone thinks differently. If they say something different from others, they will be thrown into the fish tank. Zhang Zhong is not the one who couldnt stand it when he was an official. He was used to some things during this time, but when he saw the confession of these servants, he still couldnt stand it. Lived angry. "Budget, a group of things to do, see what they have done? Even in the county market every day to take things, even forced the fishing people to specifically catch specific fish for them, even in the rainy weather Let the fishermen go out to sea in order to get those things that can be tribute. The sea has killed a lot of fishermen, and rushed into the homes of the people to grab things. It is also smart. I only grab a small part at a time, and come back the next day, so that the people have lost their desperate ambitions. There are still 31 of them. People are damned, and other people have not been closed for a few years. Zhang Zhongyi knew that he could not solve the problem and turned his head to look at his son. Zhang Xiaobao has also seen it. There is no such thing as indignation. He is used to these things. Wang Hao is also the same. The darkness of society is relatively bright compared to the servants. "Hey, since thirty-one people are damned, then immediately smash thirty-one people. This kind of thing has a persuasive decision in the history of the state. The rest of the people put it back. Since it is not enough to sin, it is still wasted. food." Zhang Xiaobao said to his father after considering it. "Let''s put them? Did they put Zhang Yi and some people''s hands available? Xiao Bao, can''t put it." Zhang Zhong did not expect his son to let himself go. Zhang Xiaobao put down the confession on his hand and explained to his father: "Hey, let it go, but not put it, let people use the whip to beat, just faint once, then don''t give them food, also Don''t give them water, let them sleep. People keep asking if they will help Zhang Yi to do those things in the future, and ask them if they can''t listen to the words of the singer, just wake up when they sleep, ask these two questions, keep asking, ask On the night of tomorrow, let them rest and sleep, then let go. Wait until the day after tomorrow, the thirty one person beheaded in public, let the person who was released must go to see, the person who beheaded did the same, and kept telling them, as long as they saw Zhang Yi, let Zhang Yi admit Those crimes, they will be let go, and will not pursue Zhang Yi, let them shout when they go to the court. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 9： a series of policies sent out Chapter IX is a series of policies sent out Zhang Zhong did not understand what his son intended to do, but he still arranged it. Zhang Xiaobao no longer cares about this matter. He knows that the reason why Zhang Yi did not come to thank him is that he still has chips and thinks about waiting for an opportunity to exchange conditions. If you change to someone else, you may have to let Zhang Yi find it, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not others. The two did not put their minds on Zhang Yi, just take a hand. The most important problem is to solve the most important problem. That is the peoples livelihood problem. The goods on board should have been unloaded and shipped to the side. The government must give a notice to let the people know that these goods can be handed first, and then If you don''t have money, you can use something in the sea instead. Especially those good things that can be tribute, this is not anxious, take it slowly, do not have to take risks in order to repay quickly, Zhang does not need, Zhang Jia can also afford the money. The third notice followed, and after the people saw it, they couldnt believe that it was true. But when those goods were shipped and they were chosen, they had to admit that it was not a dream. All buyers do not need any mortgage, just press a handprint, Zhang Xiaobao believes that the folk customs here, the notice clearly understands that the payment of these things can be given within one year, if you encounter a special situation, you can It will be postponed later, but it needs to be sent to the past to view. If there is nothing, if you don''t give it after one year, you will write the name of the person in the notice and let people be careful of such people. They are all folks in the township. If the real name is posted, then you dont have to look up. The goods prepared this time are very complete, there are furs, snacks, medicines, cloths, cheap jewelry, and some tools that can be made with handicrafts. As for the simple viewing, the people are not. That consciousness to buy. Every time the goods arrive, the people pick them up. They are actually a buffer time, so that they have to sell their things at a low price under the pressure of life. Now these goods are not expensive to sell. The valuation of their future goods is also high. In addition to these, there are people who arrange for Li Wei to use other identities to lend money. The profit is very low. Usually, it is nine out of thirteen, that is, borrow ten yuan and give you nine money. When you return, you will return. Thirteen Wenqian, Li Wei used ten out of ten returns, only 10% of the profit, or calculated on an annual basis, not the usual monthly. This is much lower. Some people who have a little thought in their homes try to borrow some money. This requires collateral items. Write the words and you can still tell the tricks. Mainly Zhang Xiaobao has been counted, and the whole state has more than 7,000 people. Everyone borrows money. One person can use the money to have great use. With three money, you can buy a boat and go to the sea. The average is two, nothing more than 15,000 will be stopped. And what do you say when you borrow? If you are looking for a doctor, you don''t have to. If the doctor is ready-made, he is looking for a place to build a medical center. As long as the medicinal materials are not ginseng or velvet, the usual medicine is very cheap and costs money to collect. In this way, people who are not afraid of borrowing money and fleeing, you say that you want to buy the head of cattle farming, then you have to look at how many places you have, buy a cow is about seven or eight or ten, and both the land and the cow become Mortgage items. Wang Hao also specifically asked Zhang Xiaobao. If anyone wants to buy a big ship, it needs fifteen. When the ship turns over, then what should I do? Zhang Xiaobao is very simple. As long as people are fine, it is not true. Who will deliberately overturn the ship? When there are people who have such bad ideas, they will be given to them for work, to pay for their debts, to arrange for a good job, to earn some money, and to repay their debts. Some of them are kept in life, and there is no way to punish them. That would make people feel that there is no room for drilling. In order to better publicize the benevolence of the new thorny history, all the goods were shipped to the Fucheng City for sale, and sent to the other three counties to say this, let them come over and buy, so that the local people would tell other places. How is the new history of the people? "The next step is to get salt. There must be a lot of behind-the-scenes transactions. It can be implemented after cleaning up. The sale of this salt is originally a place, that is, the state is in charge. The reason why they suppress the history is to get it from it. Lee, the original is to boil salt, a stone of salt needs to use more than 400 kilograms of good firewood. The firewood is no more expensive, and there is no salt. How can the salt of one stone buy six or seven hundred yuan, and how much can the fire of four hundred pounds be worth? Five texts? Six texts? With so many mountains, you can hit a lot of firewood when you go up the mountain. Nearly a hundred times of profit, you cant blame someone for taking risks. Zhang Xiaobao sat on the inn of the inn and looked at the crowd outside the window to the place where the goods were sold. He began to calculate the things that followed. When Wang Hao came, he knew that Zhang Xiaobao was preparing to drink salt. The labor was very small, the salt production was quick and fast, and there was no need to waste firewood. At that time, the cost was even lower. If the ship was shipped by large ship, a ship could hold five or six tons. If you sell it to a place where there is little salt, or if there is no salt, if you sell it, you can earn five or six hundred, or even more. If you are willing to pay the same price as the local price, it is easy to make a thousand. I thought that if there was a lot of salt sold in the future, the salt in other places would not be sold well. Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao: "You are not afraid of a lot of salt hitting the market when the time comes?" "Afraid, but we can''t produce so much salt here. It''s not a matter of salting the sea for a few minutes. The output time affects the output. There is also Yantian, not the place where the beach is. It is used for Yantian, unless it is a lot of manpower to flatten the ground, and how to blow the wind. The knowledge here is so big, I don''t know too much. I have tried it a few times and I know it. Which kind of match is used? The people are still in the situation of lack of salt, no more than we were, industrialization. Salt production and transportation are also convenient. This matter Zhang Xiaobao had already considered it. It was not a problem at all. Even if he turned the coastal area into a salt field, he could not satisfy the demand. Moreover, selling salt was really not too profitable for him. The boat ran back and forth. The fastest time is half a year, and it is not good to transport something else. Thinking of making money, Zhang Xiaobao proposed to Wang Hao "It is better to breed pearls. This thing makes money. It can be used as medicine and can be used as an ornament. It is to put some things that cannot be dissolved in the shells into their meat, and then let them a little bit. Wrapped in body fluids, and finally the pearls come out." "Dream, what kind of shell do you tell me? What to put in? How to put it? Where is the method to raise? What are the related things that need attention? How many years can you become a pearl?" When Wang Yi heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he knew that he would not, and said aloud to himself. He asked a few questions in succession. Every time he asked Zhang Xiaobao, he shook his head. He wanted to say that he would put sand in the shell, but think about a pearl. Wrapped in sand, it seems not very good. "Then we will kill a lot of sharks and take shark fins to sell them. This is a good thing." Zhang Xiaobao transferred the topic. "Who is going to kill? How to kill? Give the shark to kill it? Can you think of something that can be implemented?" Wang Hao once again refuted Zhang Xiaobao without mercy. "Then change, you said, let''s get some ducks, stock up at the beach..." Zhang Xiaobao really changed one. It was a long discussion that two people proposed a veto in the house. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can hang around with nothing to do, others will not work. Zhang Yi has been waiting for a day, still not waiting to summon, anxious he walked back and forth in the place where the businessman named Shen sinks. Not only is he anxious, but the businessman surnamed Shen is also anxious. In the past, he encountered fewer things that were calculated by each other. The calculations were relatively accurate. This time, I thought it was a matter of stability. It was wrong. I thought that Zhang Zhong wanted to deal with the original forces here, and it should be the same for others. Zhang Zhong seems to put this thing down, concentrate on buying and selling, or the kind of buying and selling that can''t maximize the benefits. . "Shen Dongjia, what do you say Zhang Zhong wants? It has already gained the upper hand, but it has died down. I always feel that things are not simple. If I wait, it is easy to get things done." Zhang Yi walked a few more times, but it was really unable to suppress the inner irritability. "No hurry, no hurry, Zhang Zhong must have any difficulties. I dare not look directly at you. Could it be that I have any connection with you to guess the forces behind me? Are you afraid? Wait a second, wait for tomorrow. If you still don''t look for you, let''s think of another way." Shen Dongjia said this and he didn''t even believe it. Zhang Zhonglai was so fast, and his hands were also not slow. He couldn''t guess himself and the forces behind him. At this time, except for waiting, there seems to be no better way. It is. The two did not wait until the next day, the night, seventy-one tortured dying servants returned, and some walked there when they said that they would never dare to help Zhang Yi do bad things. In the future, if you listen to the words of the singer, you will never dare... Zhang Xiaobaos method has almost ruined the servants mentality that he has never encountered before. As soon as he remembers the experience of last night, he is chilling. When Zhang Yi and Shen Dongjia saw seventy-one people, their eyes were different from before. "What happened to you? Did they use a big sentence?" Zhang Yi came to a servant and asked. "Its worse than the big sentence. Ive seen it. Master, the other thirty brothers will be killed tomorrow. Dont you save them? When the asked servant talked, his eyes looked straight ahead, and the tone of the words was so flat, which made people listen very awkwardly. "Zhang Zhong, he dares, tomorrow I will find someone to look at together and see who he dares to kill?" Zhang Yi snarled. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 10： Zhang Zhongxings new work (first) The sun shines warmly, and the deep sea is propping up from the far side with a layer of waves. Then it turned into a light blue, it became transparent, and there were some white waves, which kept beating on the beach, leaving the existence of foam to slowly recede. Whenever the waves rush to the beach, there are always countless sea tidal worms coming by the waves to the shore, the tides receding, some are taken back by the sea, and some are quickly drilled into the sand. There are also small crabs that act like them. I came to the beach by the force of the tide, drilled into the cracks of the reef, and dug a hole to bury myself, so that there were small holes in the beach. The seabirds fluttered in the sky, occasionally swooping down against the sea, picking up a fish that struggled to writh the body and swaying a string of pearl-like water droplets. The world''s life is multiplied in this noisy silence, reincarnation, millennium, or yesterday, the sea is still turbulent. The fishermen who have long been accustomed to living like this, will usually play some small fish and shrimp in the offshore area on weekdays, and get it back and fry in a dry pot. Do not put oil or put salt. Only today, no one can be seen in the sea of ??Wulei County. The people who are fishing are coming to noon. The people in the county gathered in the direction of the law field. It is the law field, but it is actually a wasteland. There is no such thing as a table, but the people dont care about this. They just want to see the results of people who have hurt them. Some people even hugged the cards of their deceased relatives from home and waited quietly. Waiting for the most yang in the day. Zhang Zhong has led a group of officials to come here, with a table in front, and the person responsible for the execution has been playing with things and fragrant. The mouth kept groaning. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came here, crowded with the crowd, as a bystander, even if this time they are Zego, kill this today. The executioner is the person who is the No.1 team of the Zhuangzhuang Nursing Team. He chooses thirty-one people to come. No matter how hard the people practiced, the **** people who have not experienced the blood are always worse. When thirty-one servants were taken up, the people around them made a loud voice. No one will be saddened by the fact that life in front of them is going to die, because these people have let the lives of others pass away. There is also a crying voice in the good voice, and the person holding the card is crying and saying something to the card. When thirty-one people were retired and there, Zhang Yi finally appeared. Around the seventy-one servants who were put back yesterday, these servants who are usually arrogant and arrogant are not like that today. One by one. It is like a chicken that has been smashed. Following the arrival of Zhang Yi, there is also the county magistrate of Yushan County. Only he came alone. Last night, Zhang Yi asked people to go to him. I hope that I can stop it for a while now. At that time, the two magistrates can unite to exert pressure on Zhang Zhong. I did not expect that the county magistrate of Yushan County had been on the way to Wulei County for a long time, otherwise it would not be possible to arrive at this time. For ten years, he only brought ten servants. He came over for other things. As a result, he knew that Zhang Zhong wanted to kill, and promised to oppose Zhang Yi and save people. Two people from the rush to here, there is already almost ready, Zhang Yi looked at the servant around him, and then look at the more than 200 people holding the shackles over there, pressing down the hard idea. Shouted to Zhang Zhong over there: "The history of the adults is slow, I have something to say. Zhang Yis voice trembled in the hearts of the people around him. Look at this county magistrate that you can''t kill. I also looked at Zhang Zhong on the other side. "At the time of the three mysterious has arrived, execution, if there are obstacles, kill!" Zhang Zhong did not take care of Zhang Yi, directly ordered. The purpose of doing this is very simple. The person who put it back yesterday will leave a shadow in his heart. Today, it will not be able to play any role. Zhang Yi has to come again, otherwise who will dare to do things with him in the future? Its useless to come, let everyone know that you are following Zhang Yi, he has no ability to help you at a critical time. (network e Two hundred hands guarding the Wangfu guards shouting in the same voice: Look at the people who have slashed the sword. Zhang Yi had no choice but to make a look for the years. He had to talk for a long time, and a guard over there turned his cockroaches. If you have already reached the mouth for a long time, then you will swallow it. The little life is important. Who knows if people will shoot it out. There was a slight delay here. The thirty-one knives of the law field fell. Thirty of them were quite good. Only one person took a bit when they tried hard. As a result, the head was not cut off. This left one, a little scared, I can think of the "timid" when the little lady came, returning to the inner courtyard. Thinking of this sentence, this person raised the knife. Aiming at the position just cut, no matter how much blood is sprayed out, it is cut down, in the thump. The mans head was finally cut down. Thirty one. The people were killed, the surrounding people were quiet first, then some people began to cry, holding the cards to the court, where they gave the cards to the head, and after they finished, they turned to Zhang Xins direction, giving the girl a head. This part of the people led, the other did not take the Yuan Lu Gang people also followed down to give Zhang Zhong a head. No matter how Zhang Zhong said above, let people get up. These people did not start. When Zhang Zhongzheng was going to persuade himself, he turned his head and looked at it. Zhang Yi followed the year and turned around and walked back. He shouted: "Stand up, Wulei County magistrate Zhang Yi. You I just told the official to say that there is something. How can I go away this time? Cant I become a pastor? Come on. Give me. This shouting was still used, and the people did not bow their heads. The crying people also took their voices and turned to look at Zhang Yi. They slowly stood up and wanted to know what the thorns would do. Zhang Yi only looked angry. I didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to be able to find him at this time. In my heart, he said, Zhang Zhongyu did not know what he was going to say? People are killing and asking yourself? Thinking about it, Zhang Yi couldn''t say it. When someone saw that someone had already rushed over, he quickly yelled at Zhang Zhong: "Adult, the lower official was scared, and forgot the matter for a while. The lower official thought again and asked the adults to forgive Even if Zhang Yi has more dissatisfaction in his heart, he has to be soft. He can''t see Zhang Zhong alone. After he got here, how can it look like other officials took office? Usually, when you are in a new place, there are only three situations. One is to get to know other local officials and get along well. The second is the ambition of the heart, first to show weakness, to find the opportunity to turn over again, may succeed, may not succeed, the other is to first call the official below, thinking that nothing will happen, this will generally come brightly Go dingy. No one can be Zhang Zhong. When he comes, he will be a public official. He will not hide his things. When he comes to the first day, he will kill people every other day. This is only three days, thirty-nine lives are gone, but ask the specific things in the government, arrest people to release goods and lend. What is he doing? Zhang Wu really can''t think of it, but he knows that this Zhang Zhong is definitely the murderer who doesn''t blink. He can''t anger him. Even if he kills himself, he may be pursued by the court. But he has no life, he has not been Is it useful to pursue it? Zhang Yi thought quickly, and only took a few moments to figure it out. The people around him saw Zhang Yi, who had previously bullied the history of the stone thorns, and gave a cheer and a scream. Zhang Zhong did not stop it, let Zhang Yi feel the anger of the people. He did not dare to quit his mouth at Zhang Yi, and he couldnt afford it. He even dared not leave. After a while, the people finally calmed down and let them go. They left Zhang Yi to Zhang Zhong and waited for Zhang Zhong to clean up Zhang Yi. The people finally found the backbone. The new official has done a lot of good things in just over three days. Those who can give money later and the things that lend money, the people know clearly. It has something to do with the new official. Otherwise, how can he wait for him to come, especially for lending, and the profit for the whole year is almost the same as that of Bai Lian. Zhang Yi first went to Zhang Zhong, and he did not dare to leave for a long time. He followed him. He just took him on the swearing words. The two people were in a bad mood, but their faces had to smile. Look at the four pretty good judges who usually cooperate with them and sit there honestly. Zhang Zhong put his foot on the shelf and sat there, his eyes not staring at Zhang Yi, but looking at the front. Zhang Yi was endured by the grievances in his heart and came to the front to bow to the court: "The thorny adult, the lower official has something to say "" Zhang Zhong''s eyelids lifted up, pulling a long sound, a word. "Yes, the lower official is looking for an adult here. I want to ask. After two days of rain, if the water on the mountain is washed down, what should I do here?" Zhang Yi casually found a thing to say. After Zhang Zhongs words heard Zhang Yis words, he calmed down. He seemed to wait for his own way of thinking. He thought about it and asked, What have you done in the past? "Before, under the leadership of Shi Daren, I waited for the water conservancy, and led the water on the mountain and the water that came here from the rain. I couldnt do it because of the money or lack of money. Zhang Yi explained one sentence and pushed the responsibility to the position of the post. "Oh," there is no money in the house? I don''t know if there is money in the county? When the official came on the day before, the road was too county, Zhang Yi, your house was well repaired, Zhang Zhong asked in a whisper. Zhang Yis heart suddenly broke out, and the secret channel Zhang Zhong really mentioned this matter. Fortunately, there has been a saying that the adult does not know, the money is not from the county. It is a gift from the lower official. "The county magistrate Zhang Yi, you have such friends? I asked the official to see if Zhang Zhongzheng had the intention to find the person behind him, or else it would be useless to clean up the county magistrate. "I want to see, the lower official will naturally find people, not to see one side at night?" Zhang Yi also found the opportunity. "Well, then Zhang Zhong promised to come down at night. Read the book on the phone, please go to the thumb. v4 Chapter 11： Political education is very important (second correction one) Chen Yi was put to the end. For the same reason, Yushan County has been deleted for a long time, and it has been let go. Zhang Zhong has not been able to clean up two people, especially for a long time. There is no evidence of his crime, Zhang Yi is now Do not do anything to him. The people who came to complain the day before yesterday can not only sue those servants, but also the other officials in Zhang Yi and Wulei County also sue, wait for the people''s livelihood to be arranged almost, knock out the people behind them, and then go back and clean up. . The two magistrates were let go, and the people were a little disappointed. They thought that they could kill two people together with the opportunity of killing. There are smart people in the people who know that the new big officials have their own considerations and they are not right. The people who solved the problem said. The people who dont understand the boat still dont understand. But I know that the new sistor is a good official, has a history, and will not be bullied by the county. Zhang Zhong and other officials first returned to the government, leaving the team of the zero team to clean up the court. It didn''t rain, it didn''t fall snow, and the water hit the water, and the dead people didn''t put it outside to let others see it. Dig the pit and bury it. So as not to attract mosquitoes. The people have dispersed, and they are all in a good mood. They bought the goods and borrowed money to go back and have a good celebration. The people who put the stalls lowered the price of the things, so they sold them home early to say The person who opened the store also gave the buddy or added a meal. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also prepared good things for fifty-six people. The steak made from frozen beef brought from home is not so much attention. When choosing meat, it is very casual. It is not Zhang Xiaobao who does not understand the knowledge of this steak. He The past life is very familiar with this aspect, and conditions are not allowed. It is always three-point cooked. After cutting, you can still see the bloodshot, Zhang Bao does not like to eat. He likes to eat all-cooked, often said that there is no taste, mainly after the chef he had hired before, he will use a knife to cut open to the top and spicy comb. This time, in order to celebrate the people of the nursery team. I did some work with Wang Hao, and specially prepared wine to accompany the 56 people. The team of the Zero Team of the Zhuang Zhuang Nursing Team was the first to kill. The people who did not do it were responsible for collecting the body and clearing the blood. When they killed, they only felt guilty. It is a bit disgusting when you can smell this **** smell. When fifty-six people returned to the inn, they first soaked the blood-stained clothes. Someone was responsible for washing them. They took a shower and changed clothes to the courtyard. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have prepared the ingredients. When people arrive, they will start to do it. If you cook more than a dozen frying pans at the same time, you can make nearly 30 copies at a time, and you can make all the people eat twice. On, not so much attention, three-point cooked is the standard. Fifty-six people sat there waiting for them. They were not the first to eat more things like Xiaogongzi and Niangzi. They used to eat well. I look forward to this time and look at the knife and fork on the table. Everyone understands that it is such a strange way to eat, without chopsticks, they are familiar with it, and they are still relatively easy to use. Soon, the first pot came out, and one serving was on the table. Fifty-six people had never eaten the beef that had been made. Just killing people, still bloody, a little disgusting, but also meat. Eat, next to the island wine, this wine is not the kind of bargains that you usually drink, a bowl of two hundred letters. After a while, the second pot came out, one person, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also put a copy in front of them. "First, let''s talk about this thing. It''s hot to eat. It''s very important to eat. It''s very important, no matter what time you are on your face, you don''t want to show an uncomfortable expression, and you are not allowed to spit it out. Otherwise, Before Wang Lans eating, he gave a voice to fifty-six people, otherwise they said that everyone understood. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first started, and after seeing that nothing was cut from the outside, the blood was immediately exposed inside, because it was frozen beef. There is also a lot of blood, cut down with a knife. Stuffed into the mouth, Zhang Xiaobao chewed finely, took a sip of wine, and said to Wang Hao: "Can eat "I know that it can be eaten when fried into gray. Xiaobao, look at this bloodshot, how beautiful, reminding me of the blood that was sprayed from the neck when killing, so red, so beautiful, drink This wine is like drinking their blood. Eating meat is like eating their meat. The king eats and says that the movements on his hands are very standard. "Little son, little lady, can you change the wine, this wine is too expensive, the one you usually drink. Distilled wine is good." One, the team saw the blood in the cut meat, listening to what the little lady said. Try hard to keep your expression natural and ask carefully. "Do you want to drink big? Is it a deer **** wine or a snake blood wine?" Zhang Bao asked his face. "You don''t need a little son, this is OK. I am scared to eat this person right away. He is afraid that the little lady is afraid of being tired. I am afraid that the little son is doing what they do. The little son is not satisfied. The little son is rarely angry with them. Being angry is ready to give up. These people have supreme glory, and if they are driven out of the ranks, they will not have to live, and they will die. Fifty-six people did not dare to say more, according to Wang Haos request to eat, **** meat is really disgusting to eat, and can be tolerated in normal times. But this has just killed people, the eyes of people who are unwilling and hateful before dying seem to be still in front of them, and the blood sprayed seems to be around. Wang Hao ate halfway down. "Isn''t it just killing an individual? What can be uncomfortable. That person should be embarrassed, and it is cheaper for the deputy to cut the head. Some should be ruthless. They are taking the lives of others. Do you still have time to eat? Don''t think too much, put your mind on the food, does it taste good?" When Wang Shuos words were finished, everyone was better. Some of the steaks that were used at the beginning were already cold because of the slowness of eating. But these people still ate the stomach and drank the wine. Under the action of alcohol, the murder I also dared to face it a little. After eating, I took a little while. Fifty-six people continued to practice, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei began to arrange other things. Since the family moved to Luzhou, it was impossible to leave for a while. The sandbox game had to arrange personnel to view the terrain. This must be persisted. It has nothing to do with making money. The main ones are military maps and local specialties and accidental minerals. Wait. In addition to this is to do business, the restaurant to open, can not just be a place, next to the beach, there are so many ingredients in the sea, it is not a pity to use it, and it is prosperous here. There are many people coming and going, not taking up some places first. It is not good. "Xiao Bao, how do we come this time? With your official position, you don''t need to spend money on a piece of land." Wang Hao took a hand and held it. One piece of silk cloth on the top, the other enjoys the needle thread to wear back and forth, while wearing the side and talking to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao is ready to learn this thing. I used to be a little idle and like to play with cross stitch. Now I have to learn embroidery here. She knows this. When a woman can''t go to the office, she has to find a way to change her career. The clothes here are usually made by people at home. The more wealthy the woman is, the more powerful it is. If I spend money to do it outside, it will make people laugh. She wants to learn embroidery first, then get a ready-to-wear shop here, find a few good hands to make clothes for others. As long as she learns a rough step, she can follow her own. At that time, and the style of the time to design clothes. She feels that she has no problem with her IQ. She once discussed this with Zhang Bao. What is Tang costume? Later, the clothes worn by the Tang Dynasty are Tang suits. The costumes that appear under the mentality of the Hainan River are Tang suits. See all kinds of clothes. This made her mind come alive. It is not impossible to make a big garment group. Even some ornaments, now with fewer earrings and rings, can slowly guide others to wear, then she has many ideas to design. Zhang Xiaobao watched Wang Hao embroidering things there and screaming at it. After a while, he said: "In fact, I still knit sweaters." "Ask you how to do business." Wang Hao waited for a while and waited for such a sentence, asked. "Oh, its easy to do business. Ill find a Samsung mans manager for a while, let him come forward. Here is a lack of basic motivation. We can provide power, but we can only rely on us to open a store, a state. Remember the things written in the previous history books? I have seen it a bit, and the impression is very deep. At that time, people did not work for their own homes. Everyone gathered together and counted the money according to the points. Later, this method was not working. When people crossed the poorer, they were separated. But there are not too many teenagers. In the past few decades, people have gathered together. When allocating production resources, those who gather have a small proportion, but the actual resources are much more than before. Later, I pondered. For a moment, the former one is a political management tool, and the latter is a corporate management tool. Zhang Xiaobao began to talk to Wang Wei about the production mode. Wang Hao nodded after listening. "So are you going to use the enterprise management model here?" "Yes, use this model to unite the local small businesses. We lead, they work hard, go out, use the boat when the land is not easy to go, let them transport the goods here to sell, do the same The composition of the sale and purchase is the same as a business, and many of the businesses form a business management meeting. Then they participate in each other''s shares, so that it is difficult for others to move. When they manage, they can also think about their own interests. Under such a model, ensuring their own interests is to guarantee the interests of all people, as well as fishing. The family organizes the fleet and allocates the waters reasonably so that the fishermen can join in and get more fish. Zhang Xiaobao is more relaxed in this respect. There are so many different models to choose from. It is nothing more than adjusting the details to meet the situation here. I didn''t mention the monthly ticket for the past two days, but everyone still gave it. There was a reader coming in the early morning, pointing out some problems. I looked at it, didn''t delete it, and gave it back. After all, its right, just now, even There is a book friend distilling the candle, and the trumpet of the singer has come over. Only the ten, the number registered in the year, is not the vest? The first word came up is rubbish, I thought about it. It may be that the position of my monthly ticket list is not familiar. In the morning, it is forty-two in the morning, and now it is forty-seven, so I thought that if I rose to a certain position, could I avoid it? Everyone will vote for it. There are at least four chapters and a maximum of five chapters today. The four chapters are flat, and the five chapters are more than one hundred and twenty monthly votes. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 12： I am going to buy someone elses restaurant (third correction 2) Second, a treasure to come out of the program began to discuss the details with the standard, how to participate in the Xin, how to distribute the benefits, what kind of people should be selected by the management, the cooperation between various industries, and the future transportation, In addition to sending goods to more remote places, it is basically a waterway. Two people studied at night, Zhang Xiaobao listed a lot of previous cases, and then I got a plan out. The details are not as dazzling as the people I saw before. The people here don''t need those restrictions. If it is later If someone really did, add it. I found a manager of Samsung and told him for a long time, so that he would bring people to contact the locals tomorrow morning. After the business, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao remembered that Zhang Zhong had already taken over with the people there. It is. The second floor of Haitao Pavilion is considered to be the best restaurant in the state, just like in Fucheng. Go east along the widest street in front of the mansion, and walk out for a thousand steps to see this building. At this time, Zhang Zhongzheng sat in a room separated by a screen on the second floor of the restaurant. Zhang Zhongyi shook his head when he saw the screen. The restaurant didn''t think enough, only the place where the screen was separated. There is no separate room. The restaurant of your own family has a place to talk about secret things. It is not just a separate room. The room is surrounded by up and down, and it is also two floors. The middle is empty, and some burlap is stuffed into the soundproofing. When Zhang Zhonglai came, there were already three people waiting in the house. One was Zhang Yi, and the other was that he did not want to come but had to come for a long time. Another person Zhang Zhong did not see it. But know this person, this is due to the son. Whether it is Zhang Xiaobao or Wang Hao. Everyone knows the importance of intelligence. When it comes to this place, the first thing to do is to spread the intelligence personnel. What they don''t know can ask the local people, as well as local gangsters, and such people are well informed. Anyone who says good officials is a group of people. Any official who is awkward, it should be cleaned up, and there is no need to send any special investigators to the government to understand, just listen to the people. Zhang Zhong knows this, the surname Shen, called Shen Guifu, is a very common name, but this person is not ordinary, and the salt field that should have been returned to the state is given, Zhang Yiyi. A long time. He keeps one for himself, he is the biggest, and the other two are still to be given to the people in the door. Not only knowing this, Zhang Zhong also knows that this Shen Guifu has a caravan, going back and forth from the capital. Its just that there is no fleet, and it needs to be replaced by land and water. Luzhous side is better because of the tribute. Some people have the idea of ??playing this place, and there is salt. This salt looks simple, and it can bring thousands of extra income to Shen Guifu every year. In order to get more profits, he will unite people in some states and hang up the thorns, even the circle. Let the thorn history have no rights to use. The stone thorns that took office were obviously unable to turn over, and there was no way to give them to the court. But he has no evidence, just feeling it, not to mention that his nickname may not be directly sent to the capital, the family is like this, only fifty soldiers, it is too weak. In addition to this information, Li Wei also gave a message, this Shen Guifu stood behind a prince. Its not a prince, so Lis meaning is, what should I do? I cant do it, and Im going to fight it up. Im not a princes prince who is afraid of it? Li is very dissatisfied with this. Earn a bit of money and see what it takes to give the local people a pit. I dare to take the money and kill him. In fact, Li Xuns meaning is to tell Zhang Zhong that as long as it is not the emperors dear, how can Zhang Zhongs how to clean up and how to clean up, and not to be afraid of it, how much money can he get away from here in a year? As for those specialties, the tribute went to the big one and said that ten thousand has stopped. It is estimated that it is five or six thousand, not salt, the money of this salt should be greedy and greedy. How pitiful. Five or six thousand is as good as this? Its really crazy. When its too big, Ill buy and sell him. Pity him, and Lis enthusiasm in this regard is rich. Zhang Zhong passed these things in his heart and asked with a slap in the face: "This official is coming, if there is anything, I will say it quickly. "The history of Zhangs thorns is not urgent, or Zhang Yi, who had eaten the food first, is not as scared as this time. The name of Zhang Zhong has also changed. Zhang Zhong also has no name, but he still said with a calm face: "This official is not used to eating things outside, telling you about this, what is your friend? Why do you give money to officials? What is the picture?" The three people did not expect Zhang Zhong to talk so badly. It was the posture of a sinner who asked for sin. The money was the least for a long time, and he was a little afraid of Zhang Zhong. He did not dare to say anything at the side. Zhang Yi had just said it. It is not good to continue to speak. Shen Guifu had to smile and put the tea bowl on the table. Said to Zhang Zhong: "Long-term love of the great name. Adults love the people like a child, go to Sanshui" small; Houjiazhong did the sale, and bad help the Ershui County, women, association, waited for Huayuan Its even more difficult in the county. I didnt expect to meet adults, adults, and wines here. I will treat you with a cup of tea. If you want to come here, the local people will have a good time. Shen Guifu waited for the bowl and waited there. He thought that Zhang Zhong had heard him say that he would definitely have no heart in his heart, say two words and talk to him, and drink a bowl of tea with him, so that he would be in front of Zhang Yis long years. Better to speak. I know, wait a while, Zhang Zhong just looked at him with a sneer, and did not mean the end bowl, made him embarrassed, and asked: "What are you adults?" "What is this? Shen Guifu, you are just a small businessman. This official is a member of the imperial court. There are more people who want to respect the official. Whose face is this officer? What did you get from the previous time? Just dare to show it out, your family at Kaifeng is not going to live?" Zhang Zhongs voice is not loud. He can hear Shen Guifus ear and think that the word is thundering. Hes really just received the news. Zhang Zhong knows how it is. It seems that there are still many things to know. It is clear wherever you live. What else does he know? "Big, adults are small, nothing else, other meanings, adults, you can, maybe not, don''t know small, but also do it for others, do things Shen Guifu changed his previous calmness and wisdom, and held the bowl of his hands. The water inside was spilled out, but he did not dare to let go. He said that he respected tea. Others did not eat but did not say that he was disrespectful. This puts it easy to let the family''s life be lost. He wants to remind Zhang Zhong that Zhang Zhong knows that his back is not simple. Zhang Yi and the old man can''t say how regretful it is now. From Zhang Zhong''s words, they know that Zhang Zhong is not ordinary. I heard Zhang Zhong talking about things at home, but still don''t believe it. Now I don''t believe it. . Zhang Yi has been stunned for years, and he has shook his head for a long time. He doesn''t want to be in the first place. Zhang Yi had no choice but to open his own mouth. "You may have something unclear. Shen Xiong, sometimes it is a last resort." "Is it a last resort? It is a last resort to rob the state of Yantian. The official can write a letter to ask the emperor. Which dragon son made Shen Guifu forced? And which dragon son let him join the Luzhou people to crush the stone. The history of the thorns, so many dragons in the emperor, will always stand up, right?" Zhang Zhong, this is the victory in the grip, the tone with a hint of arrogance, Shen Guifu can no longer hold the tea bowl, and slammed down on the table, the water is hot to him, he does not seem to observe the party There was two sounds, and the buddy rushed in. I first looked at Zhang Zhong and saw that Zhang Zhong was fine. One of the buddies asked: "I don''t know what the needs of the guest officer are?" The four people in the house saw that the two guys who came in were stunned. The two guys were not the ones just now. The clothes they wore were clean and tidy. One towel was placed on the shoulders and one on the arms. Standing there is a spirit, so people can look comfortable. The most important thing is that the two men''s chest position embroidered a rice seedling, very cute rice seedlings. "You two,?" Zhang Zhong said that he was in a mood, pointing to the two guys. "Master, Shuiyun has already bought the Haitao Pavilion. From now on, Haitaoge belongs to the water cloud. My brother and I are just the guys who have just transferred from the Hangzhou store. Only then, there is also the big treasurer. The same is true of the master. Does the lord eat here?" A buddy reverently answered Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong smiled and nodded. "Eat, the things you make at home are comfortable, and you guys have a taste." Zhang Zhong did not need to know and knew that this was arranged by his son. The so-called treasurer was Zhang Liang, and the master, naturally, was the original master of the water cloud between the master Ni. I used to eat the dishes he made. The son took this into consideration. He did not know and complained about his son and daughter-in-law. The two little guys had too many things to calculate. If others wanted to figure it out, they would be exhausted if they only listened. The most surprising thing was Zhang Yi, who rounded his eyes and looked at the two guys and asked: "When is it sold? Why don''t I know?" "If you return to the county magistrate, you will actually sell it the day before yesterday. Your relatives in the distant house may not have told you that the younger ones are late. When you encounter a big storm, you have to explain it before you go. Its just arrived today. Pick up the store The buddy did not humble back. "How is it possible? Who told him to sell? He will be the master when he is in his name?" Zhang Yi forgot to have a history, shouted loudly. Zhang Zhongs eyes sighed at Zhang Yi, and you were eager to take it. You cant buy it from the water cloud? Was this Haitao Pavilion your relative? v4 Chapter 13： Send an information and go to my way The thirteenth chapter sends an information to go my way Zhang Zhong also learned about this aspect. In his heart, Zhang Yi had to die. At the beginning of the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant was forced to jump from the top of the second floor and broke many bones. He died later. Zhang Yi still didn''t know that Zhang Zhong had killed him. He thought that the store was bought. Zhang Zhongyi was happy to cooperate with them. Shen Guifu did not have such a good idea. He knew Zhang Zhong from the letter he sent. The character of this person, he is not so clean, and his life is also in his hands. Thinking of what Zhang Zhong had done before, he stretched his hand into his arms and took out a lot of flying money. There were more than a dozen pieces on the table and said to Zhang Zhong: "Adult, this is used to buy The six thousand dollars used for things, I wanted to make a big profit and buy the things you shipped on board. Its a pity that you havent waited for it, youre here, these six thousand, you hold, Im tomorrow, no, Im leaving Luzhou today, and Im not coming back again. Do you see this? Zhang Zhong glanced at the flying money on the table. The top one was five hundred. If this is the case, the six thousand should be twelve. If you change to someone else, you may be tempted, but he laughs. "Shen Guifu, now want to go? Late, since you got the news, naturally know how much money my family has, six thousand, too much difference, this money, I collected, used to do something for the people, I will give you a good time, come, and bring the three to the official." With Zhang Zhongs order, the screen that was blocked was suddenly stumbled, and twenty people rushed out from the other side. A knife flashed through, and three people sitting on the same table with Zhang Zhong were detained. "Adult, I don''t want to die, adults are forgiving." Zhang Yi suddenly piled up, and did not dare to really pile up on the ground, the knife is still on the neck. "Many people don''t want to die, but they are killed by you." Zhang Zhong picked up the flying money on the table, sighed, and said the tone very softly. Zhang Yi didn''t dare to struggle, but he could open his mouth and asked unwillingly: "Adults, those people have something to do before you came, and have nothing to do with you, you can''t let small ones?" For a long time, this time, I also shouted: "Adult, before the event, at least you are here, there is nothing going on here, why do you offend people, even if you kill us, can you die?" The people are alive? Adults, you dont think that only Shen Guifu can make the state become like this? Adults, as long as you let me go, I will tell you." "I don''t let you go, you have to tell me, I don''t believe that you have anything to stop under the punishment. Indeed, I have nothing to do with those who have died, but I want you to die, the reason is After you arrived at the court, you didn''t say hello to me and turned around." Zhang Zhong simply did not give the three people any chance to say that it would be useless to break the sky. "Adults, if you don''t say hello, why?" I asked reluctantly for years. "Yes, this is the reason for the official." Zhang Zhong returned simply. At this time, Shen Guifu could not survive. He asked, "I can tell me, how do you know me? How did you know that I got the news before?" Zhang Zhong thought about it and nodded. "Alright, let you die. I understand that you and the usual message are slow. He dare not use the method of military and bureaucratic to pass, afraid of being discovered, so, When he was collecting intelligence and delivering it, he used another method, which was Speedpost. In the borders of Yaozhou, no matter what the news, within one day, the wind and rain are unimpeded. When there is out, there are two people, six horses and galloping. After the official residence, you can get supplies by spending a little money. It can be said that it is a starry night, you get Half a minute before the news, they have arrived. "Ah? Is it because they were detained when they went to the official residence of the government?" Shen Guifu then asked. "No, how can it be deducted? The news you got is really too simple. I didn''t even mention that I was the owner of the Express Mail. It seems that your information is not doing well. You said that you use Speedpost to inquire about me. The things are used to convey the message. If I dont know, what else do they want? Zhang Zhong doesn''t care if the three people know it or not. The three people are absolutely killed. As for the long-term mystery of the mysterious saying, he doesn''t care. As a state''s thorny history, there are still people who can''t remember it. Here''s the place. The things are those, the production and salt of the tributes are also there. Some people really want to reach out, this is the point of the game, the small one to clean up one, the big one will not look at the eye, turn back to the guard of the palace to do. "Zhang Zhong, you have to think about it. You have no right to kill us two county magistrates. You can only want to report it. When you send someone to check it out, we will tell you about your express delivery and see you later. How to do?" Zhang Yis head turned quickly, and he immediately thought of a new method. Zhang Zhong simply ignored it and went straight out. He was holding three people. This is what one said to Zhang Yi: "The lord did not intend to kill you on charges. It was raining heavily, causing floods, and the county government of Wulei County. Zhang Yi, the county magistrate of Yushan County for a long time, and Shen Guifu, who came to buy and sell, stayed at the most important point, and the result was unfortunately washed away by the water." "No, I don''t want to die. I have something to tell the adults. This brother, you can help me with a message. I will give you one hundred dollars." This time is really scared at this time. Just a little bit of luck has disappeared. The person who is holding him shook his head. "If you gave it to me before, I dare to accept it. It is useless now, and there is money." Take a lifeless flower, let''s go, tell the things you know, and give you a good time." Zhang Zhong quickly solved the matter, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei began to worry. "They are too courageous. Will Speedpost be used only in the state? How can we even pick up the business here? If something goes wrong in the middle, who can afford it?" Zhang Xiaobao just got this news for a long time, lamented that the news came in time, and there were some concerns. He ran too far. There is still no unified maintenance channel, and at least the game store has to open all the places. It is best to open the branches in the same restaurant. By the time you don''t have to resort to the bureaucracy, the hotel or the game store will bring your own horses and food to form your own messaging network. "Xiaobao, are you afraid of the news leaking?" Wang Hao thought about the speed of coming, six hundred miles of expedited, this is the county magistrate of Yaozhou did not dare to use the military horse, otherwise it became the fastest emergency report eight hundred Inside. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "I am not afraid of leaking news. I am afraid that Li Longji knows that he is unwilling to use his official residence to pass the letter. If he wants to use it, isnt it enough for the horse? The most important thing is that he didnt get anything. The benefits, let people come back with a letter, can not do this. I will mobilize my family''s money and go to various places to open a hotel. It doesn''t matter if I buy a good horse. Let them wait for the first time. After the arrangement is completed, the foreign business will not be saved. "When you do things, can you consider it so comprehensive? In fact, the most important solution is the communication system. If there is a radio, it will take so much effort. If you want to pass on the news, a telegram will pass, how is that thing done? ?" Wang Hao suddenly remembered the fact that the information transmission is slow now. He even used Malay to pass. How fast can the horse run? How long is the endurance? It is better to put a kite along the wind, cut off the line and can drift out for dozens of miles, if you encounter good weather. fly a kite? "Xiaobao, it is better to raise some pigeons. Later, use pigeons to send messages. From the pigeon family, pull hundreds of pigeons to other places, then you can put a few hundred times, others can tame, we can also try "" Wang Hao suddenly thought of a thing that conveyed the news quickly, but also passed away from a distance, speaking to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao actually had such an idea, but he wouldn''t, listen to Wang Hao, "Can we not, or else I want to ask someone to ask, see who knows this thing, sleep first, go out for a stroll tomorrow morning, more strange people Got it." "I see, I think the old man who is helping you is more powerful. I will ask him where he is tomorrow." Wang Hao pulled a thin blanket over the navel, took Zhang Xiaobao to sleep, slept for a while, and suddenly Said: "Xiao Bao, how cool is your body? I am not afraid of heat in the summer." "Who knows, go to sleep." Zhang Xiaobao muttered, moved to the side and slept. When Zhang Zhong came back and wanted to see his son, he heard that he had slept, and he had to return to Zhang Wangs place to talk about the things he had just encountered, and praise his son and daughter-in-law. Early the next morning, Zhang Zhongjing went to find Zhang Yi and went for a long time. I believe that after a night of interrogation, I should be able to ask something. "Master, you are here, Zhang Yi said what he knows, but he said nothing for a long time in that year. It is where I cant say, its dead, not dead, its really awkward. Don''t open his mouth." The people who stayed here saw Zhang Zhong and came forward to report. "It seems that you have encountered hard bones, then let them go first, don''t let them die. Now is not dead, as long as they don''t interfere with what I am doing. When I finish, I will send them to Beijing." "" Zhang Zhong did not think that it would be so resistant for a long time, even if it is not said. "Master, don''t kill them?" This person thought that Zhang Zhong was going to kill. Zhang Zhong puts his hand on the "state-owned national law, and the family has family rules. They shouldn''t kill me. What do I kill them? Even if they send them in the past, they have the ability to let the court put them away. That is also the imperial court. They can''t kill people, kill them, and later. If you can''t control it, you shouldn''t kill it, don''t you regret it for a lifetime?" "What the lord said is that if you kill the hand, you may have a defamation case. Master, do you have to go in and see?" The man said respectfully. "No, let them stay." Zhang Zhong still has some things to deal with, no time to take care of the people. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 14： When the old man met again Chapter 14: When the old man met again Zhang Zhongs office went. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not idle. They took more than 20 guards to go out and stroll. When two people didnt want to go outside, they suddenly encountered some dangers and were prone to dangers. On the mountain, that is definitely not going. Just wandering around the county, especially where there may be bird farmers, such as the market, go there and see if anyone raises a pigeon, then you have to ask. Two people are slowly strolling. There are indeed many people in the market. Most of them are selling things. If they cant sell them, they will be barter. The goods sold are not good things. They are all daily necessities. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out for more than a hundred feet and did not look at the same thing. The people who sell the birds are even missing. Not to mention selling birds, even the flowers and fish worms are invisible. "This is the impact of no money, so that people have already collected some of their fun moods. The only thing they can do is to find ways to work more and then let them have enough to eat. It is really pitiful." When Wang Hao looked at the clothes worn by the people around him, he did not encounter a few new ones. The so-called new ones were not patched, and even this could not be done. Even the people in the shop were wearing patched clothes. "It will be better, as long as they have not lost hope in their hearts, I estimate that the people in the shop are deliberately wearing clothes, go, there is a shop selling four treasures in front of the room, to ask inside." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and walked forward under the protection of a group of guards. When he came to the door of the shop, the people inside stood at the doorway and looked outside. "Do you have any good things to sell here?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Where there are any good things, you look good, that''s good, look bad, I just say that the sky is not good." The person standing at the door said politely, while constantly looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hey, he also likes children, especially like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yujin went to the store to look at those things and found that there was really no good thing. I believed in this person''s words. Wang Wei looked at the store curiously and asked, "Are you a man here?" "Man? How can I have money to ask the buddy? I will be alone in the store. I will be eating too much. If I ask the buddy, I and my buddy will starve to death." This person seemed helpless when he spoke. "Oh, it turned out to be the case, why are there so many patches of clothes on your body? I look at some patches that don''t seem to be the places that I can always wear." Wang Hao asked again at the clothes on this person. The man looked at Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao with vigilance and could not answer. Zhang Xiaobao seems to understand something and said to this person: "My name is Zhang Xiaobao, the son of the new thorny history. You don''t have to be afraid." Zhang Xiaobaos words said that the man immediately sighed and waved to let Zhang Xiaobao and others follow him. He turned a door leading to the inside, and passed a cloister and took everyone to a room. "I knew that you are a little son, and I am not afraid. To be honest, these patches are specially sewed. Otherwise, if the county servants see it, they will feel that I have oil and water in this store. Others The same is true for shops, and some ordinary people who are slightly better at home are wearing patched clothes. Usually the things sold in the store and outside stalls are general goods, absolutely do not dare to put out the good, in that case, people will be snatched away, no money to give it, if the two really want to buy things, Just inside the room, there are good things inside. Since it is the family of a new good official, I don''t make any money. I sell it directly. As long as there is a good official here, the days will be better. The man stood at the door of the door and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Ruran, at the same time, were a little angry. The personnel who collected intelligence when they disembarked did not even hear the news and lost their duties. The two men nodded at the same time, let the person lead in and look at it. When they look inside, they are different from the ones that are casually picked. Zhang Xiaobao came to the front of the pen holder and looked at it. The pen asked: "Where is the treasurer, how do you sell this sloppy pen?" "I see, if you want to buy, give sixty texts, the capital, and collect the money." The treasurer came over and reported the number. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "The sixty texts really didn''t make any money. It seems that the price you entered is also low. You are given a hundred words and bought it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, naturally he didn''t need to take money outside. He was still small, and he couldn''t bring too much money. The people next to him handed the money over. The shopkeeper was very embarrassed to pick up, and said: "In fact, the cost of this pen. Only fifty-six articles, I only said four more." "Accounting for the place is also a warehouse money, not much, inquire, know who is raising birds here? I like birds, I want to buy two." Zhang Xiaobao thinks this person is too kind, pressed If you press so much, you will have to pay four extra money. It is said that it is very common for seventy texts. If you buy such a pen in Beijing, you dont want to think about it. The treasurer took the money in his hands and was a little excited. He said: "In fact, it is cheaper to collect. The prey of the hunting people here is not sold at the same price. The people outside come over and buy less. It is not worthwhile for people here to go out once. You ask the bird, this is really not, but if the new big official wants it, just post a notice, then there will be many people going to the mountains to catch the birds, good officials, not a bird yet easily? "No? Oh, then forget it, can''t send a notice, and send a notice to be a good official. Then we will leave, and wish the business of the treasurer is booming." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t inquire about the bird. It was a kind of gain to know the attitude of the local people to his father. When talking about the words, a group of people went out again, and the shopkeeper followed the delivery. When they arrived at the door, the shopkeeper said: "You can''t take the paper back with the little son. These papers are used. The wording is still good. Although it is not as good as a good paper, it is actually a good official. It is not a good official to force people to do things. Those birds that are good to hear are really not, but in our county, there is a family that raises pigeons, that is, Zhang Laotou, his familys pigeons are also good, but unfortunately not sold, the same is true of the servants. There are several nursing homes in his family. The people are very powerful, and the servants have suffered several losses, and they dont know why they dare not provoke. "Dove? Who? Tell us the place, we bought all the paper here." When Zhang Xiaobao heard the word of the pigeon, he immediately got the spirit. He wanted the pigeons, while people took the money and pulled it. The treasurer let him guide the way. "Going west along this road, passing the mansion, passing the county, and walking a thousand steps, you can see a small wine cellar next to it, you can see a small courtyard, Zhang The old man lives in the yard." When the shopkeeper heard the new officials little son bought the paper, he was very happy. He stood at the door and gave directions. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei carefully wrote down, and regardless of whether the paper was brought or not, trotting directly there. go with. "Someone is there? Helping to shout." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao found the yard, stood outside and shouted at the inside, and let the follow-up guards shout, the guardian''s voice was big. "Someone didn''t? Get out of gasping, fast, or anxious to dismantle the yard for you." A guard shouted insanely, shouting, listening to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, quickly said to him: "Who Let you shout so? You are welcome, you will have to give you more training after you see it, and it is easy to get out of trouble." "Or two small dolls are sensible, the old man I am really afraid of others to dismantle the yard, you are Xiaobao, you are awkward, smart and awkward, right?" Zhang Xiaobao just slammed the guards, and he came out with an old man. He was helped by the people and went to the courtyard. It was actually a fence. There was no high wall to block, and people inside could be easily seen. The old man opened the door and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were not surprised at all. The only thing that was unexpected was that the person who raised the pigeons was the old man. Wang Shuos mouth moved. You said that the old man knows us so much, is it the news that passed through this pigeon? What do he know in Beijing? "I see the same, so the old-fashioned pigeons are not the usual pigeons, but the pigeons we are looking for. This is good, see how you can convince the old man to help us." Zhang Xiaobao also thought of this, and returned to Wang Hao. The two men went all the way forward, and the guards behind them followed suit step by step. When the door of the house was reached, the old man suddenly said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The inside is small, can you let your guards wait outside?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this and looked up at the old man''s eyes. They didn''t see any conspiracy, but they still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Zhang Xiaobao hesitatedly asked: "Can you bring two people in and let them stand? , don''t need too much space." "Well, go in two, then go in two, the little one has a lot of thoughts and can''t be turned." The old man did not refuse, and led four people into it. Wang Hao said sweetly next to him: "The grandfather always praises us for being clever, and does not bring two people. If something goes wrong, the grandfather is not good at it." "You are a little girl, it''s not unusual. It''s no wonder that Bi Shangshu praises you in the sky and there is nothing on the ground. Let''s talk about it. How do you find it? What do you look for?" The old man touched Wang Haos head, and Wang Hao did not make any evasive reaction, because Zhang Xiaobao stood on the side of the old mans side, where the waist was located, raising his hand to get there, and his hands were together, as long as the old man was bad. Mind, Zhang Xiaobao will be there. 2k novel reading network ~： The fifteenth The fifteenth more encounter with the old man first contest Wang Haos trust in Zhang Xiaobao made her feel there, and gave the old man a smile. The old man put his hand down and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Small baby, can you let the cockroach take such an adventure in the future, can you guarantee that I will kill it at once? Or can I not hurt it? The old man I used to be The nursing home, later as a guard, and later as a housekeeper, saw a lot of things." Zhang Xiaobao coughed and released the two hands put together, and did not make any noise. Wang Hao judged it now. The old man is not an ordinary person, and does not mean to hurt them. Otherwise, the old man just said something, if it is true. That, when dealing with two people, at most, I was injured. Since there is no danger at the moment, let''s talk about it first. I can''t always ask people about pigeons. Wang Hao is sweet and smiles: "Grandfather knows Grandpa, but Grandpa never mentioned grandfather, etc. When we returned to the capital, we asked why we didn''t tell us earlier." "Small girl is still testing the old man? Is it ok, but your grandfather''s identity is much higher than mine. I am a housekeeper. When I saw it before, I would say hello, this time if you are not here, I will not give me any news, especially the two of you guys, but the letter is boastful and boastful. Today, I saw that you know that its better to meet famous people. Its really a small one. One dares to use himself to test. The position of a station can pose a threat to me. Although the old man cant guess how I can hurt me, I can stand at the station. Its very uncomfortable, little girl, if he moves, do you move? This time, the old man reached out and touched Wang Haos head. He touched the hand and bent his fingers like a claw. He grabbed it directly. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao moved and used his elbow to directly hit the waist of the old man while another The hand has already pulled out the steel needle in the cuff, and did not listen to the elbow and touched the old man. The hand holding the steel needle actually ran from the back of the man to the old man. It is impossible for ordinary people to do this. It is impossible to use force, and this can make the arm dislocated, but Zhang Xiaobao can do it. This is the method of off-collection, breaking away from binding or copying, or attacking. It was unexpected. Wang Hao also reacted immediately here, head back and forth, a slab bridge came out, legs off the ground, and pointed to the old man''s calf with his toes, if you look carefully, you can see the fluffy ball in front of her shoes. There is a bit of cold. The old man didn''t look at the walk, and the reaction was not slow. Regardless of Zhang Xiaobao''s elbow hitting the waist, he reached out and grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s hand behind him. It seemed very difficult, and he used his arm to slightly open Zhang Xiaobao. Just do it, or you can''t touch the hand that was attacked behind. Here, Zhang Xiaobaos attack was blocked, and Wang Hao was still to be dealt with there. The old man seemed to feel that Wang Haos foot was not simple. He did not raise his leg to kneel, but raised the leg of Wangs toe. I avoided the attack of Wang Hao, and at the same time, I bent forward and grabbed Wang Haos calf when I was caught. Zhang Xiaobao did not attack the old man''s bite with his elbow. Instead, when the old man hardened, his right leg suddenly lifted from the side of his body. His feet went from the head, and the body slightly bent toward the old man, letting the steel needle of the right hand again. Handed forward, the right leg can also kick the old man''s body. Zhang Xiaobaos little fluffy ball on the foot also has a cold flash, and Wang Hao hides here. One hit, the hand first supports the ground behind the body, and the body slides backwards and turns around. One hundred and eighty degrees, one foot on the leg of the guard who has not yet reacted, one foot on the ground to make a sigh. Wang Haos body slanted up and down, so his head turned to the old man, his hands were one-on-one, and his arms bent toward the old man. The old man had just turned around and avoided Zhang Xiaobaos foot. He saw Wang Hao flying in such a pose, and Zhang Xiaobaos short side was swept along with the steel needle swinging on his hand. He had to give up standing still. The idea, with one hand holding the wall next to it, the body directly moved back two feet. At this time, Wang Hao had already played the position of the old man. Zhang Xiaobao was swept away from the back, and the legs were stretched. Wang Hao used elbows to support him directly to the side of Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was half-shouldered, Wang Hao stood sideways, two people There are two steel needles on each hand. The old man seems to have not done such a violent exercise for a long time. After he escaped, he coughed up. After a while, he said, "Good skills, even if you use weapons, if you are not wrong, you are on hand. The steel needles and the sharp knives hidden in the little things on the feet are poisonous? No wonder the courage is so big, two small dolls, it seems that one person can deal with it alone. If this is the case, if the old man I did not overestimate you in advance, I really have to suffer. The old man knows that you can even have the life of the old man. I will not do that, but I can''t run it if I can afford to lose. Xiao Bao, what is your arm? Why can I make hidden attacks from behind? Also, you can''t see Xiaobao''s movements at that time, how do you know that he can entangle me? "Mys is trained." Zhang Xiaobao said, pulling up his right hand sleeves, inside is a launching device with a sleeve arrow, and three sleeve arrows have been placed on it. "Trust and tacit understanding." Wang Hao also pulled up his left arm sleeves, the same three-sleeve arrows. The old man has nothing to say here. If people still have no use, they will force themselves to this position. Although they are older, they can be dealt with even the general Wangfu guards. More than a year old, six years old, even if it is a longer one, like a child of eight or nine years old, but also took a weapon that has to be avoided, it is also not allowed. Ordinary people want to harm two children, it seems not easy, the cooperation is too tacit, and the attack is all killing, needless to say, the needle is tied to the body, you can see the blood seal throat, not to mention the sleeve arrow is useless. Not to mention anything else, when Xiao Bao just used the sleeve arrow, he was sure to be shot and could not hide. At this time, the two guards came over, one of them asked with concern, "Little son, little lady, are you okay?" Zhang Xiaobao squatted on the arm that had just used the abduction. He looked at the two men with helplessness. "If you have something, you cant count on you. When you go back and start training, you really have something to happen. When you react, I am. I have died a hundred times." Wang Hao was squatting behind Zhang Xiaobaos arm. Its not so easy to remove the copying. You can get the two arms that are behind you to get to the front. The pain in the place where the bones are connected can be imagined. She is also very dissatisfied with the two guards. Glanced at the "special reaction training in the future, you are far worse." v4 Chapter 16： The slaves laughed out loud (first) Bao and Wang Hao did not have any escorts. Just seven years of practice, light rewards, and defensiveness are not possible now. I have to practice slowly and tell them how to do it. The old man is now watching the two cherries of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, the more pleasing to the eye, the two little guys who have played together are too tacit, the movements are clean and neat, waiting to grow up again, two, people work together to deal with the palace There is nothing wrong with the guards in the middle. This is the double sword, right? It seems to be the two high-ranking people in their family who said in the letter. It should also be a man and a woman, teaching two apprentices separately. In this way, the two high-ranking people can be described as studying heaven and earth, and everything will be. The two guards were frightened. They didnt understand the specific things that were born just now. They saw that the little son and the little lady had a quick comparison with the old man. The old mans arm had to be injured. Others are not clear, too fast. "You two go out, wait outside. I talk to Xiaobao and my grandfather." Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao with his arms behind him and told the two guards. The two guards knew that the little lady was dissatisfied with them, and slammed out and secretly made up her mind that she must practice her skills. If you don''t talk about killing the enemy, you must at least protect the person who protects it. If you encounter something in the future, let Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi take the shot and wait for others to live. "Grandpa, let''s go into the house, the grandfather is really powerful, if there is a knife in his hand, I and Xiaobao" "You and Xiaobao should use the sleeve arrows. No one would have thought that two children who are looking at the age of eight or nine will hide the hidden weapon in their sleeves. It is even more difficult to guess that your reaction will be so fast, and the cooperation is so good. Talk about what you want to do with the old man this time?" The old man waited for Wang Hao to finish his words. I boasted two people, and the old man was really very satisfied. From the station just before the attack to the position of the two people when they stepped back, it was always just right, one main attack and one auxiliary. Wang Hao still smiled sweetly. "Old grandfather. We have nothing to do, just strolling, strolling, strolling and strolling to reach you, listen to people saying that there is an old man living here, or have seen it on the shore. I and Bao are thinking about finding a grandfather and asking about this, and going back to tell him." "Oh, stroll, then you can really stroll. Come in, Xiaobaos hand is really scary. If you dont care, you cant do it. How can the arm set up such an action, offense, good skills, and its not easy to practice? The old man led two people into the house. The interior of the house is very simple, with a couch, a chair, and a table. There are a few small benches next to it. There is one in front, a few small ones, and nothing else. Zhang Xiaobao shook his arm and felt that he was well received. There was nothing to raise for two days. The abduction was not so easy to use. He and Wang Hao consciously sat on the small bench and said to the old man: "Grandpa, this You can''t learn the skills of the baby now, but it hurts the body too much, especially painful, and may leave the root of the disease in the future. This process is extremely difficult." "Oh? So how difficult is it for you to learn?" The old man also understood the kind of action that was done, and how much damage the bones were connected to. "How can I learn? I have a strong bite, and I am very flexible when I am at this age. I will insist on it, but I can use it without any problems. I have to recover it for a few days, and then take it after I go back." Zhang Xiaobao explained it. "Will there be?" The old man asked again. Wang Hao nodded his head. "Only a few simple actions. Can''t compare with Bao, Grandpa, do you feel the tide here? The sea, the sea breeze blows. Come with the water in the sea, and here is always Its raining, I dont want to live in such a house when I feel the tide. I live on the bank. "Chao, how can it not tide, you can get used to it. The bamboo building is good, but the people don''t have so much time and money to cover the bamboo building. They have to work all day to eat a good meal. When you come, you will wait for you." Help the people to live a good life." I dont know if this is the old man. You can only think about building a bamboo building before you think about it. Now you have pinned your hopes on Zhangs body. The letter has already written out some things that Zhangs family have done in detail. It looks like Can give Luzhou a good governance. Thinking of this, the old man said: "It is very easy to use the 18 big ships that you are here. If you ship the local goods, you can sell more money. Do you know if your family is willing to do this or not? Qinzhou holds the goods. In the past, the officials there will have to pay for the benefits. When the goods are sold, and the benefits are given, they will not make money. In the east is Lianzhou, and in the middle is a strait. Cut a part of Luzhou, there are mountains. There are only a few mountain people who may not even have a household registration. They are not so good at speaking. If they do not go from that narrow place, they will take a wide strait. It takes half a day in the past to come back for half a day. And the local people in Lianzhou have similar life here, slightly better, the things here are not worth the money in the past, selling salted fish. In the same sea, you can hit, people can also hit, why should you buy you? The caravan going far away has only the person named Shen. It turned out that there were other caravans coming over. Later, the local officials smashed the other caravans and left the surname, leaving the days here more and more bitter. The old man said in great detail, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were used seriously. Everything is going on. The intelligence personnel have already understood this. At this time, listening to the old and the double, the road is even clearer. "Grandpa, then how many mountain people in Luzhou do not have a household registration? What do they usually need? Can they let them out of the mountains? There is still a lot of space here, and Yongyetian of my family and my family is Give it, but no one is there. It will be abandoned when you put it there." Zhang Xiaobao noticed the mountain face. Since there is no household registration, it means that the actual population is more than the population on the book. Life on the mountain is definitely not as comfortable as the flat. It is nothing more than the local record cutting is too strong, and the mountain looks better. The old man calculated for a while and said: "When your family brought nearly 1,000 Kaifeng people to come over, isn''t it enough? If the mountain people estimate it, there are probably two thousand people who live in a scattered place, and the mountain on the other side of Qinzhou. There can be more in the middle, if your family has the ability to pull down, five or six thousand people still of. However, when the mountain people generally don''t believe the people outside, the folk customs are engraved, and they want to use force to pull people down. With the little waiter, the Wangfu guards can''t do it, not to mention the ones in your home. If they have both of you, try it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very happy to listen to it. Someone would be fine. If they dont want to touch it, its okay. If you engrave it, you can recruit it into the army. Zhang Zhongkong has an official position to enter the army without a soldier. Wang Hao said at this moment: "The old grandfather. The local people have no pro-we are outside. How do they pass the message? Is the caravan of the surname chaos? How did the grandfather contact with Grandpa? Hey?" "Hehehe! Two little dolls, as the theory said, the elves are very, can''t compare with the ordinary baby, but also say what is strolling over, if you come to the field, you want to ask the old man if I have a slave. Is it a pigeon?" The old man is also a man. "When Wang Haos words are exported, I know what two people are doing. Wang Hao smiled and looked at Zhang Bao, Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Sure enough, there are homing pigeons, grandfather, where is your homing pigeon? Can you help us raise some, it is best to teach us how to raise, we can use hatching poultry The way to change with you Zhang Xiaobao also knows the importance of the pigeons. If you don''t take out the real benefits, you can''t do it. You bite your teeth and prepare to take the method of hatching poultry as an equivalent exchange. The old mans eyes lit up and hesitated and said: Its really not a long-term thing for your family to hatch. Its just poultry. But when the poultry is in the nest, its the ear. When a chicken is there, There are fewer than a dozen eggs, and some even have twenty fewer eggs. If the people have dozens of eggs and dozens of eggs, it will be much worse. If you have come out with a lot of things, there are still some good things to remember. Just remember, your family offers them. Things, the emperor remembers it. When I write a letter to the master of the house, ask, if the lord is a month, I will help you to practice some personal flying slaves. My grandfather is busy at home, but he is also busy repairing Meiguandao and Daqingling. My family esteemed Zhang, do not know if the pigeon eggs can hatch? "Zhang Jiuling? Is the pomelo coming back?. Wang Hao thought of this person at once, especially happy. Zhang Jiuling''s family is not too far from here, and Zhang Xiaobao''s father can write and communicate in the future. "Is there any plan to come back to the little girl? Do you want to pay for the repair of the two places? The old man asked with a smile. "Exit, it must be out. It is not clear whether the pigeon can hatch. You can try it. Don''t say the hatching party first. Waiting for enough ducks here, Zhang Bobo almost returned to Beijing. Let Zhang Bobo bring the square back." Zhang Xiaobao changed his mind. The old man said, "How do you know that my grandfather can go back?" "The repaired place will of course go back. Grandpa, tomorrow, no, I will send someone to learn how to practice and raise pigeons. You will count, my family will immediately pay Zhang Bobo to repair the road." Zhang Xiaobao opened the topic and prepared to go bleeding. Use money to change the method. "This" will be almost a thousand, and you can''t let your family pay for it. Find someone who is smart enough to come over. Why are you two? "The old man likes two children, smart and sensible. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "One thousand is too little. My family has a million, let those who repair the road eat better, and let Zhang Bobo relax. I can''t learn it, I must be smart. I will be noon for a while. Rice and grandfather eat together, grandfather can appreciate the face." "Reward, can''t ask for it, but the structure is not less in the letter about the two of you to accompany the meal." The old man smiled gratifiedly, touched the heads of the two dolls, face is kind. You are too great, too bullish, and you have topped the book to forty positions. This is clean, it is to tell the troubled people. We are not afraid of chaos, and we are stronger and stronger. I am happy with the code code, my mind is going out, and I dont feel hungry on my stomach. In addition, let''s talk about who has the currency, did not subscribe to the first chapter, help set it, and then hundreds of subscriptions will get the seal. thank you all. Continue to the code word. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 17： Heavy rain will wash the dust (second correction one) Gua Xiaobao and Guiqi have done a big deal. The old man did not ask Zhang Xiaobao to make the money. The letter of the Bian has already said that when the two little dolls do things, the family seems to be very supportive and decides some things. When I went home, the family agreed. (network e This makes the old man very irrational, why? Is it that the family deliberately trains two children to do things outside? Or is the high person already counted like this, and told the two children? I only figured out after seeing two small dolls. The two dolls dont look young, and the words and things they do are like a little adult. The rules are stable, and its no wonder that the companion likes to be comfortable with the two little ones. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to do something for the old man to eat and find the ingredients. When Zhang Xiaobao and the old man were in peace. The state is not quiet. Zhang Zhongs arrest of people naturally will not be so. Shen Guifu is going to ask the sin directly. As for the person behind him, Li is asked to take it down. If Shens family thinks about it, it will not matter, but also have to go up and let the other side check the Shen family. The people who followed Li Wei and this time The money that came is all confiscated. The two arrested magistrates also sent people to watch. Zhang Zhong wrote the folder of the impeachment, and let people go to the capital in the normal channel and waited for the place. After the instructions there, the construction is almost the same. The original local people in the two counties have been investigated for their sins. If there is any sin, they will be sentenced according to sin. If they are not educated, they will continue to use them. The following officials have one count, and everyone who participated in it, All grabbed, the cells in the government are about to be filled. Those who are not local and unable to kill are sent to the dock to build a more stable dock. When the people who are detained are honest for a few days, they will also be sent to work, not to idle people. I arranged the things in the two counties, and Zhang Zhong posted the notice and told the people about the situation. One day, just one day, two people who hated the people were arrested. At the same time, there were other people who were arrested. People and people could not believe their eyes. The new good officials were too powerful. Its only a few days. (network e Everything used in daily life has been made. People who want to do something are also loaned to their hands. The killing of the killing, the grasping of the catch, the resolute and vigorous. Three sons, what do you say about the new good officials? Its really unexpected. The four people who didnt dare to jump out and look for things. An old aunt does not know the word, or the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang stand by and tell the people the above content. The people here know too little. Now the people have habitually called Zhang Zhong as a good official, a big and good official. He was asked a young man who had just returned from the beach and was carrying a scorpion shrimp and was ready to sell it. It takes more than an hour to walk from the beach. I thought about selling it out early and I saw the notice. Just stand there and listen. The old lady asked the young man to follow him and shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it will be better than now. From the day before yesterday, no one will come and grab it when I sell something. It seems that the day when the good official came, the words are not bad. I have money at home. I am going to borrow some boats for a bigger point, and I will be able to fish more in the future. "Well, you have to change. If you have more fish, you can''t sell it. You can also eat it as a ration. It''s dried up. It''s better than hungry. If you make money, you must remember it and give it to a good official. Im a good official. I have to live a few more years to see what a great actor is like here. The old ladys eyes are laughing and she is almost invisible. At this time, from the east side of the street, personally, directly to the third, to the near, Xiaosan quickly said hello, this person is the shopkeeper of a hotel in the city, usually buy three dozen fish and shrimp. "Uncle Xin, are you also looking at the notice?" Xiaosan asked reverently, and he also slightly sideways, letting the people see the shrimp behind him, hoping to come and buy it. "Look at what notice, I posted it on the other side, knowing that the scourge was caught up and happy. I came to you to tell you a good thing. I thought you could go earlier today, I didn''t expect it yet, I am here. Come out and see, I want you to find you, Ake is tender, I am sorry." Xin Dashu looked at Xiaosan and said happily. Xiao San knows that Ake is the daughter of Xin Uncle. Every time he goes to sell things, he is controlled by Ake, a beautiful girl, but unfortunately his family is poor and does not dare to show any trace of love. Listening to Xin Dashu mentioning the head of Akelai Xiaosan, he went down and seemed to be afraid of the name. The voice is also "Uncle Xin, what is a good thing? I really don''t know." "Good things in Tianda, some people here want to unite some local businesses, my shop is also among them, and people who are smashing, I am willing to fight for myself. If there are other ideas, I can join the fishery. There are big ships in the fishing line, you can go to the farther sea, and the things you hit are better than this. When the time comes, the fisherman sells things. I give it to the person who joined, and I have a sick drug money and I am wearing a clothes. The house that I live in is repaired, and the person who joins the tip can ignore the matter of playing things, saying that it is more than several times more than the one that I earn. Uncle Xin patted the shoulder of the hill and said that he looked good at the three people and always wanted to marry his daughter to Xiaosan. When I heard it, I was amazed and asked: "If I join in and hit a hundred pounds of fish, can I not divide me a hundred pounds, do they want to deduct a part?" "You can play a hundred pounds, that is the boat given by the people, the net, and help you sell, you want to have it? You can''t be without conscience." Uncle Xin was a little unhappy. "It doesn''t mean this. I mean how much they deducted. If they are deducted, they will have to make clothes and repair houses for those who join in. If they are deducted, they will not lose money. They can''t let them lose the explanation." Uncle Xin is satisfied with this "small: I can think of my uncle happy, add it, and control how much they deduct. As long as you earn more than you have earned before, you will not lose if you want to come. If you can catch more, then There is more money, this is a tribute, you can do it well, and when you build a new house, my family can follow the good days." "Uncle Xin, I, I don''t deserve it." "How can I not match? I can say it. You are late today, and Ake is still in a hurry. Come back with me. You have all the shrimps. I have to do it well in the future. Uncle Xin didn''t wait for Xiaosan to finish, and when he took Xiaosan, he began to go back. Just two steps away and a new notice posted, he had to stop and wait for someone to read. A cockroach in Zhangjias inner court stood under the notice and said to the people who came around: From today, all the cockroaches or other turtles, such as pelicans, climb to the beach and dont allow any digging. When you catch a small one, you will let go. In the future, I will dig out some large ponds, dig them in the beach, put some turtles and other turtles into the body, and now I am looking for the people who are most familiar with these things. Know what these things like to eat? When you see the little turtle, you can tell which one is strong and weak. Just sign up here, tell the things in your home, let our people write down, can''t lie, lie and get caught first, then send it to the dock to work hard, don''t pay for it. The people don''t understand why they can''t dig eggs. The eggs are delicious. They don''t know what to do. They can be caught in the sea. If they are raised, they will grow too slowly. When will they be raised? Some people asked this question, and looked at the man and said with anger: "You only think about yourself? Don''t leave something for future generations. If you catch it, how can future generations live? Anyone who goes hunting in the mountains knows that if you dont hit the scorpion, what is the difference between dig the egg and kill the scorpion? Let me say it first. This is the original words of my grandfather. I will send people to watch it later, and I dare to dig. Going to the scourge, I was arrested. Dont blame my familys anger. My grandfather is angry. Even if there is no criminal law, my grandfather has a way to prevent you from being better. When the people heard it, it was a good official who valued this. Followed by nodding a little three loudly said: "I will do this, I will give me a name, and the good officials said that we listen, which one does not listen, is to go with me." He shouted, and other people shouted and thought that the words of the sheep were right. If they were caught, what should the future generations do? The thing is slow and not afraid of it. If you die, you can leave it to your son to continue raising. Someone in the crowd started to sign up. It is also recommended to know each other. I reported the situation in my home, and when I remembered it, I pressed a handprint and turned around and said to Xin Uncle with pleasure: "Uncle Xin. I didnt expect them to accept even those with bad legs. There is also a thing to do, and there is more money in the house." "If you don''t want to be able to push the broken leg on the reef, it is also a worthy person. Now, the person who pushed you is cut off, and the days in your home will be better." I will find you tomorrow, and I will talk about the two things. I cant drag it anymore. Uncle Xin was also happy, and he did not expect that a person with a bad leg would be a good official. If his daughter marries, he will not suffer. The two said while walking, talking about the days before, talking about the yearning for the future, the sea breeze blowing. With the clouds in the sky, gradually, the sky is overcast, but the two people do not feel dull. Instead, the mood is more comfortable. "Let''s go, wash away the old things. Let the place be clean. When Xiao San came to the door of Xin Uncle''s shop, he shouted at Tian Da. "What is it? I don''t come in quickly. I drunk at the door and stood a girl wearing a fine cloth. I inserted a botanical head on my head. I said something to Xiaosan, and I turned red. I turned and went in. Please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 18： Chatting in the rain (third correction 2) The monks are in a hurry. The clouds cover the sky. Not ugly in the past. At this time, the joys and sorrows of the fascinating sages are in the face, and the side of the pot is set up with children, and the rain outside the window. The people seem to want a heavy rain to wash away the hard days of the past. When the weather is over, buy some meat, grab two dishes home, or fry, or make dumplings. The children in the house swallow. The saliva is waiting for you. When the rain falls, it is a sac of rice. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also busy, and they are full of fear. This is called Wonton, seafood prawn stuffing. Use the shark''s fin to smash it, pour it in, smash it out, and put the mustard in the bowl. Get some rice and seaweed and parsley on it. The three bowls are on the table. The old man stood by and looked at it. He watched the two little guys busy with the tacit understanding. He thought that the two guys would just like what to do next. The kitchen had a cut face, but he didnt expect that the stuffing stuff would be swallowed and busy. No chaos, it is called a sorrow. Waiting for the three bowls to be placed on the table, the old man couldnt wait to taste one. A swallow was eaten and fragrant and fresh. Then he drank the soup, the old man stopped, and he couldnt eat it. He looked at the two little dolls. I smiled and smiled and said: "Its no wonder that Ive written a letter saying that there are many people going there in the water cloud. Some people specialize in eating the past. He also eats there every day. The two ancestors of Zhang Wangs two families can make such delicious food. How about the food between the water clouds. No, it is necessary to raise the conditions for raising pigeons and pigeons. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos enjoyment, the fresh shrimp in the sea is so good, suddenly heard the old mans words. At the same time, Zhang Baos mouth still contained the wonton that had not been eaten. The chopsticks put the meat of the white-cut chicken that was just placed in the pot and put it in the old mans plate. The voice asked vaguely: Grandpa, what conditions?" Wang Haos mouth was hung with a dish and he nodded. "I will arrange for you to eat in the future. You can''t always make a good person." The old man''s face is not humble, and he said that the red is not red. Zhang Xiaobao only swallowed the wonton. Long export hair "old grandfather, don''t suddenly say something like this in the future, almost got it, isn''t it a meal? Later, the grandfather is willing to stroll. Go to Haitaoge to eat, or let Haitaoge send it. My family bought it, and brought a master to come over, which is the head of the original water cloud. The cooks here are following the study, and the guys have brought some of them. The taste is not worse than other places. Especially when eating seafood, it is now eaten, according to the taste of the old grandfather, when the time is to order the recipe for the grandfather. Is this the general line? Have a meal. Still so serious, weird. Wang Hao gave the old man a la carte, and he said, "Its quite scary. Grandpa, you are going to eat it. Its not good to eat it after a while. You cant wait for the soup to go in. If the grandfather loves to eat wonton. I and Xiao Bao often come over to the grandfather." The old man looked at the two small dolls, rubbed his eyes hard, and lifted his sleeves to squat at the corners of his eyes. He stuffed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao into the mouth, and licked a big wonton to chew. Not afraid of hot. "No wonder, I said that I enjoyed it, enjoyed it, and enjoyed it. He must not be used to suddenly missing two people, and he will find someone. I will live for a few years and enjoy a few more years. The blessing is guaranteed to teach people to you. I can see it, your family has been comfortable, the cooking is so good, and it is so natural for the old man to pick up the vegetables. This is the habit of getting into practice. The old man is somewhat stunned by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos family. I dont know how the two people taught it. Take the other children and the two dolls to make the parents feel ashamed. Zhang Xiaobao listened to the old man and raised his family. He smiled happily and said: "It is comfortable. The family has a separate medical diet. The grandfather first went to Haitaoge to get familiar with it, and then there is." Wang Hao also smiled sweetly and said to the old man: "Grandpa, you were so powerful at the beginning. It is better to find some personal training later, you will watch it next to you, which one is not good at fighting, and there is a sand table. I have to explore the terrain. I will accompany you to play, or come to my house to live, usually chatting with my grandfather and grandfather Xiaobao." Wang Hao is now relatively lonely. I want to find something for the old man. There are a lot of chess games in the family, and there are gateballs. I dont want to be so lonely when I want to come to the old man. My grandfather and Xiaobaos grandfather can ignore the identity of others. There is a situation of giving up. "Okay, okay, go to Haitao Court this evening. If you live, you don''t have to. If you have nothing to do, look at it and tell me how your family plans to govern this? Did your father tell you? ?" The old man promised Wang Hao and looked at Zhang Xiaobao again. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed the soup and nodded. "I have said that everyone in the future will unite. Set up a large and small business. Then combine these businesses into a chamber of commerce. When you buy and sell things, others talk about the price. I am not afraid of someone else deliberately suppressing the price. "Good way, but unfortunately, you know that your family is doing this. There is no such means in the home of other officials. If you have the means, you must be coerced by the officials. You must compete with each other. When there are few joints. There is no big business here, just missing a lead, and don''t worry about the government from doing it. In addition, your family has its own big fleet, the ship uses a new sail, the transportation is convenient, the goods here are not easy to sell because the Qinzhou side and the surrounding side have the sea, all the same goods, the freight to the capital Or is it the land of Sichuan and Chongqing, and then shipped back from there, it seems that it cant be sold out? The old man has heard the method of Zhang Xiaobao and feels feasible. And in the future, the locals can make money. There is help there, and when it comes to talking, its a problem. The people who come here are so quick that the goods from there will soon make it unnecessary for people here to buy. Zhang Bao looked at the old man and only talked about not eating. He also put down the chopsticks and said to the old man: "Does the grandfather think that those goods are sold to a certain extent and the supply exceeds demand? Simple, repair the road. Cargo transportation. Repair the road to the place next to it. Since Qinzhou is stuck with us, we will complete the road to Lianzhou, Su Maozhou, Shangsizhou and Chenzhou. Lianzhou can open a mountain bridge, the money will come out of the Chamber of Commerce, and the state of Tuen Mun will also be part of it, let the four states out of labor, let us pay, as long as it is repaired, it will take less than a year to When the road is repaired, it will be expanded according to the original path. Wang Hao also said: "When they want the goods in the north, there will be a caravan to buy here, and they will also sell their production in the state. In fact, they are missing a thorn in the willingness to do something to lose. However, it will be able to unite as early as possible. Circulation can flourish, and there is no shortage of goods here. The main thing is that there is less means of circulation, and the things that are not worth the money in the two places have become high prices. Qinzhou is holding us. When we use it in the same way, we dont need us to do it. The local businessmen will force the history of Qinzhou to seek peace. The old man understood this. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. "You two little children have learned a lot of things. Unfortunately, I don''t know what the old man is. Otherwise, I have to teach you well. Looking for, good disciples are hard to find, other states I know, but Su Maozhou and Lianzhou are on both sides, squatting on the sea, why not let the ship directly transport it to sell?" Old people really don''t know much about business. The main thing is that business is also about politics. He doesn''t know what is political economy. He has to ask, who let these two children be pointed at the high school at home. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know why it is not the purpose to make money. It is the most important thing for Zhang Zhongcai. Wang Hao said to the old man: "In fact, it is intentional, or what road is it to repair? Let them come over and buy, that is, increase circulation and increase the flow of the state. The population, these people need to eat and need to live in the store. Other caravans will arrange for people to wait for goods here, which requires a special department to appear. Intermediary, sorting out the supply of goods everywhere, some people think that the state is good, then it will stay and live. At the same time, it is also an attraction for people on the mountain. Don''t believe that they don''t want to be better? The old man understands that everything is for Zhang Zhongs achievements. Zhangs financial resources have always been moving with Zhang Zhong. People have to admire the strength of Zhangs family to Zhang Zhong, even on the sale. A little compensation, such as joint locals, this will make Zhang family less earned, even if this is the case, but also bear the good road to Zhang Zhong. When I think of this method, the old man can''t stay. The degree of eating is accelerating. The reason why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not finish eating is waiting for the old man. When accompanying the guests and accompanying the elders to eat, the host and the younger can not finish the next table first, which is very rude. Seeing that the old man ate, the two speeded up, just after the old man finished eating, and the two also finished eating. I started to clean up the dishes and put them in the kitchen. I didnt care, and the old man gave the dishes. The old man is now unable to pick up a few problems with these two dolls. Some of them just loved them. They took over the tea of ??Wang Xiaochong and sat there and said with emotion: "If the people in the world can be like you two. Then I am still in the vicinity of the Datang. The country, this method should be written down to the master to send. See if the master can understand the things. Also Learn to find a way out for the people there." On the way to the state, Ninghai County magistrate Sulai and Huaqing County magistrate Huo Qisheng, two people led a group of people in the two counties to anxiously rushed. Ninghai County magistrate Sulei went to the mountain road on the head and said to the person behind him: "When I got to the place, I explained my sin clearly. I usually colluded with Zhang Yi to know that the official did not know? How is it now? Its not good for the official to be tired of you. If you want to know whats going on, please go to the states busy section to support more, support the author, and support the genuine reading of the book. Reading and stalking outside 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 19： People in the mountains meet at first Chapter 19The First Meeting of People in the Mountains Huo Qisheng, the county magistrate of Huaqing County, also rode along the same side. The mountain road was not easy to walk. He heard Sulei talking to his people and said, "You are the same. It takes so much effort to overhead us. How is it now? This is not an overhead. The county gives you a chance to think that someone with a way to escape is looking for it." These unclean officials in Huaqing County heard the words of the county magistrate and shook their heads. They did not dare to run. When they ran, they would be arrested. No one could find them. What they really knew was nothing more than County magistrates, if you can meet at ordinary times, eat more at the same time, even if it is normal, it may not help. Not to mention the fact that a state''s thorns are going to pack people up. Fortunately, there is no life on the body. When you get to the place, you can admit your mistakes. They really regret, who can think of the new thorns so hard? I want money and money, I want someone to have someone, and I still dont leave the slightest feelings. The Shen Guifu also heard that there are people in Beijing who can bear people, or what kind of emperors son, such people can be cleaned up, they can count it. what? The news that the two counties were packed in two or two counties was still sent out by Zhang Zhong deliberately, and people directly posted notices in the two counties. The above things were clearly written, and the people of the two counties knew it. Cheers for a while, but those who have dyed the Shen family mark are in trouble. The notice clearly stated that the positions of the two counties that were vacated were all taken over by the two inner courts of Zhang Wang. Usually, the people in these inner courts had contacted a little, and the boat was specially trained. Although the experience is not enough, it is okay to support the field. The Huaqing County magistrate Huo Qisheng and the Ninghai County magistrate Sulei have no relationship with the surname Shen. The geographical location allows them to join the salt field, there is no need to divide their money, there will be more points, only a little Come out and focus on the people below them. The purpose is to vacate them a little, so that they can neither get the money nor the way to interfere with the salt field. When two people knew that they had come to a new history, they looked forward to this day. Finally, they let them hope. Just like the heavy rain that is now coming up, the wind is coming and coming, and it is so fast. The two people came together to discuss it together, so they recruited the subordinates and asked them to come back and surrender. They said that it was the stalwart adults who might look at their active attitude and give them a lighter attitude. In fact, they wanted to put these people. Get the state door, let the thorns adults clean up, they will be able to do things with peace of mind. The rain was falling underground. More than 30 people walked in the rain. Nothing was cold or uncomfortable. The two magistrates and several people who were not bought felt that they were happy. Others still thought about it. When to say, how will the thorny adults deal with them. During the heavy rain, the construction on the dock also stopped. The working people hid under the temporary shed to drink hot soup. In order to catch up, they changed the four meals a day provided by Zhang Zhong into two meals. I have a meal in the morning and a meal in the evening. This is not known to Zhang Zhong, otherwise it will never be allowed. Outside is the pouring rain, the person responsible for cooking will pick up some hot soup, put more ginger, the people who work will not eat the same thing, the ones that are sent over, the seafood soup, the inside of the **** There are also less oil. The people who work hard to drink are chicken broth. In addition to the **** foam, there are some ginseng whiskers, which are covered with a layer of oil, and some dry cakes are left for them to soak in. If this method is placed in Sanshui County, it is naturally the first one. Seafood soup, the second one is no one loves to drink. Sanshui County does not lack chickens, especially the two kings of Zhang Wang. But its different here. How come seafood comes from? The person being dispatched himself fished on the shore. Small crabs and conch, you can get a lot of fishing, and even the people who cook are not even washing. They directly take out a large pot of soup, and also have a salty taste, saving salt. "Its good under the rain, wash some dirty things, Anon, eat fast, dont put the cake in the soup, just bite it down, taste it slowly, then drink the soup, then that Say it." Where a person is looking for the best way to eat food, watching those who are sent out not far from the side, said loudly, deliberately let them hear, they should usually be three meals a day, others are After two meals, they became a meal. No one in the local area would feel that this was wrong. It is good to drink some soup now. Who will give them a cake? Those people have heard it, and they cant say what they are, and how can they be so embarrassed? Its good to eat well, but unfortunately, I havent enjoyed it yet, and everything has become a bubble in the sea. I don''t know how long I have to work on this side. Some of them have been sentenced to ten years of criminals. I am worried that they will be allowed to work for ten years. When they are free, they are almost exhausted. Called as Ainong is a 16-year-old boy, staring at a person over there, this person has beaten him, not only once, just find an excuse to hit him, if not When people came over, there was a trace of whip on the body. He really wanted to beat the beat and return the previous ones. As a result, he didn''t use him to do it. The man died and died. When the seal on his body touched the sea, the taste could not be described in words. The captive person seemed to feel the gaze of this, and when he saw it, he was Anon, sighed and turned and slowly drank the soup. "Hey! Its cheaper. Since its smashed the whip, its gone. I hit it for the last time. I hurt for half a month. Im afraid that I have to work with salt water. Aonong took a bite and chewed it. Muttering. The people who came to eat with them also had Kaifeng. Because of Zhang Zhongs relationship, the people in the two places looked at each other and looked pleasing to the eye. They chatted together and worked with each other when they were working. They looked very harmonious. The people who come to Kaifeng can drink any soup. In fact, they want to taste the seafood soup. But the **** in it is less. You can only choose chicken soup to drink. The top layer of oil is on the top, and the mouth is attached to it. Suck into the mouth, the top is still thick, it seems that how to **** can not end. Just when they were hiding in the shed, there were several figures in the distance. It was not clear in the heavy rain, very blurred. When the figure of the seven people was near, the local people immediately cooked. A woman from Kaifeng said: "Quickly prepare seven bowls of soup, and put more ginger. This is the person who came down from the mountain. It has been here all the way, and it has been spoiled." The woman immediately began to give it up. In addition to the ginger, she put more chopped green onion and waited for seven people to come to the front. One of the seven people was helped by the people, and they walked up and limped. When the seven people were raining to the nearest shed, they lost their strength and sat on the ground with a support. The person who was injured also whispered and whispered. The person in charge was only holding the thigh in one hand, and the person who was about 14 or 5 years old touched the other hand and said a few words that others could not understand. The big child finally stopped crying, and the injured person turned. Overdone, said to the person who gave the soup to the end: "Thank you, from us to here, I have to go for six days, I can''t see if it can rain, I can see the place, the rain is coming down, I accidentally fell, I made a big hole on my leg, my feet are also awkward. The fur and the green feathers that have been brought are dripping, and there is no money to sell. This soup first remembers, oh, there are ginseng whiskers, well, when you sell these things, you will give the money to you, give me the burned wood ash, I stop bleeding, they cant listen Understand what you say, don''t ask them, here is the dock? The man''s face was pale, and he was speechless when he spoke. The meaning of listening to him was specifically for translation. The other six people listened to this person. Everyone said a few words to them. They took the soup and ate it. The woman gave them a cake and took it. I didnt say a word. Someone over there has started to make wood dust for this person. This is the most common method. The wood ash is taken over. This person pulls the leather pants hard, and a big one-foot-long big mouth appears on the outside of the leg. Still braving the blood, the place next to it was whitened by the rain. Just as the man was ready to plaster up, a man from the inner courtyard of Zhangs house who came from more than 20 sheds shouted: "Wait a minute, don''t use that gray, I have good things." The injured person stopped moving on the hand and looked at the person and said, "I don''t have that much money for you. You are a rice seedling in this dress? How do you embroider this thing? We are all stabbed in it. Will not stab this weak rice seedling." "Weak rice seedlings? This big brother, don''t look at it is a rice seedling. How many people are scared by seeing it? How many people will see him in his heart, come to the big brother, I will show you the injury, don''t want money, from Is it in the mountains? My grandfather, that is, the thorny master has regulations. Anyone who comes from the mountains can send the goods to the state government, and the door to the high price, and also send a dress, two pounds of salt, five pounds of oil, twenty pounds of corn and twenty pounds of white noodles, suffered injuries, regardless of Multiple, as long as people are not dead, they must do their best to save. The man said that he had put the medical cotton in a bottle filled with alcohol, and let the person next to open the wound of the person. After taking a deep breath, he said to the person: "Big brother, it hurts, you endure it." "" As soon as the voice fell, the cotton stained with alcohol wiped it up. The injured person snorted and the teeth were bitten. The painful body was smashed, but it was there. The cold sweat oozes along the forehead and flows down with the rain. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 20： Commit to a blessing Chapter 20 promises a blessing At this time, another person who was embroidered with rice seedlings came out and took two pills from his backpack and sent them to the injured persons mouth. He said, This is a painkiller. This is swelling. Its good to eat it for a while. He sent this, and the six people who came down from the mountain immediately became alert. The injured person said to the six people, and the six people settled down. The two pills were eaten one after another, and the injured person said to the person who gave the pills: "I told them that you don''t need any poison if you want me to die. No matter what I do, I will use the ash to stop the root. I can''t stop it, even if I stop, I may not be able to pass. You also have a rice seedling in your body. There is a circle outside, a circle more than him. He is two laps. You are three laps. Is it higher than him? "Yes, I am a Samsung servant. He is a two-star servant. Are you coming down from the mountain? Then the rain stopped and went to the state with us. Your wound is too deep and too long. You can drink more soup. The state allows the doctor to give you a look." Samsung''s miscellaneous work does not hide this level, which is his glory. The injured person nodded and asked: "I usually take medicine and drink it. How are you pill?" "The results of Huayuan County Medical College, and Shanchao Pills are not much worse, just stop the pain and swelling, smashed the medicinal honey into a group, with convenience, you can eat it." Explain it. The injured person was already hurting at this time. Another person was wrapped with gauze. He was especially careful. He also wore a pair of gloves on his hands. He did not touch the wound and gauze directly with his hands. He tied a knot and still had blood infiltration. Out, it can be regarded as stop, the infiltration is not fast, plus the medicine, it will be completely stopped in a while. "Why do you want to bring a glove? Didn''t you lie to me if you just said? Your lord is really willing to give so many things? Or is it white? Really said that you don''t need money for treatment?" The injured look at the bandaged leg, I felt much more comfortable, but it was a little cold. I felt warm when I took a few hot soups and asked the person who had bandaged him. "With this kind of glove that you need to take back and wash it once, the dirty things on your hand touch your wounds. The things you use are the cleanest. You really don''t need money. Now I want you to ask for money? Moreover, these things belong to me personally, even if others ask for money, I will not care about you. The medicine you eat is his own. Go back and report it for replenishment. I didnt lie to you when I said it. I really didnt lie to you. If you dont believe, you ask him. The two-star servant said in a sincere manner, and checked the place where the bandage was made. This is reassuring. The injured person really asked, and said the words of the two-star servant to the Samsung chores, and finally asked: "Is it true?" Samsung servant looked at another person and nodded. "Really, not only a dress, two pounds of salt, five pounds of oil, twenty pounds of corn and twenty pounds of white noodles, injured and governed, can also arrange things for you. Do, if your people want to work, the master will help you arrange, no one will bully you, and the wages will be the same as others. If you do well, you can give more." Samsungs miscellaneous service said that the second stars secret was relieved. In fact, there was no such thing. They all came up with it. The main family would tell them some things. He analyzed the main house. If you want to let the people in the mountains come down, it will not be good to give you some benefits. Today, I finally met the opportunity. I promised some benefits first. After I went back, I will explain it to the main house. If I make a mistake, he will be punished. If he is punished, he will have to do it. His promise will be representative. The main family, even if the main family lost a lot of money, will still give him what he said, he feels that he has been very cautious when he said this benefit. Samsung''s miscellaneous service can''t be dismantled. The competition between them is competition. It is not allowed to take conspiracy measures. It must be unified. He added some benefits when he was attached. He told the two stars that they would bear the consequences together. The injured person believes, look at the people who come around and find that these people seem to be somewhat different from what they encountered when they went down the mountain. The eyes are clear, the face is ruddy, very spiritual, it used to be different. . I took the soup bowl that the other person handed over to make the cake, and ate two, and asked inexplicably: "You are repairing the dock, repairing the big dock, is there a big ship coming over?" "This brother, has come over, 18 big ships, there are a lot of goods on it, there are people, you have not been down for so long, do not know, here changed the official, the biggest official changed, called thorns, anti It is powerful, stabbing, you listen, this name is not ordinary. The original county magistrate Zhang Yi was arrested, and another year has been closed. Usually we bully us. Those who are down and bully you are there. Look, drink seafood soup, no cake, one They all licked the whip and were touched by the sea, killing them. There was a talker in the crowd who came to the injured person and pointed to the people who were doing white work. The people in that direction made a way. The injured person looked at it and saw that there were some people who had seen the glory and glory that he had seen before. At this time, he was able to work. It seems that he was arrested as the person in front of him said, and there are two inside. He knew, then forgot the pain, said a few words to the six people behind him, six people stood up and squatted over there. "Look what? Look at the digging out of your eyes, I will stay here for half a year, and wait six months to see how I can clean up you, Shan Manzi." The man who was seen looked at his eyes and shouted at it. "Do you dare to call? I let you call, call hard, call ah, when it was the time when the thorn was in history, half a year, I will let you half a year, then go back and re-examine, not your ten years and eight years, Laozi wrote the name backwards." A man from Kaifeng who is responsible for the care of these people, seeing that this person is threatening others there, the past is a fat, the people next to him dare not come to help, can only watch him fight, the body that beaten Any shackles, but dare not resist, being called, calling, hurting, there are injuries on the body. Looking at this person is big, the eyes of the six people behind the injured person are bright, they will not say the words here, they can''t understand, but they will see, know that person, have not robbed them before, now Hit it, it means that this place has changed. "How? Didn''t lie to you? The bad guys were all cleaned up before." The man who spoke just said. "Well, no scam, changed, really changed. After we go down the mountain, don''t we have to be bullied? Is the price of the fur sold fair?" The injured person was scared all the way. When he came, he thought about sending a part of the fur in white, so that other furs could sell more money and buy things back, especially salt and cloth. Dont look at the place not far from the sea. The same lack of salt, it takes six or seven days to go one way, one to one and a half months. There are two children on the mountain who want to have children. The children cant always be wrapped in fur. They are uncomfortable and always cry. Usually they are once a month. This time, for a month, I didnt expect to be injured. I dont want the kind of money. As a result, I know a big thing, and the sky has changed. After saying this, the injured person fainted. The people in the inner court looked at it and knew that it was a fever. They refused to wait for the rain to stop. They shouted to the people around them: "Who is willing to help him carry him in?" The state government has lifted the shed, blocked the rain, became sick, and became hot. If you dont send it, you will die." If there is no one to control before, the people on the mountain will come down, and they will die more and more. They will not live well. Whoever manages others is different. Maybe it is a yearning for life, maybe it is new. The great faculties who come to give them good days, and the people have become kind. At the moment, I stood up with a few big men, got a shelf and put people on it, and there were five or sixty people who lifted the whole shed. The pillars around them were twisted and roped, and they were worn with wood. Knocked up. A group of people ran to the state house, and some individuals followed, waiting for the time to change hands, the six people down the mountain ran in the shed, from time to time to see the only person they would say this. . Someone yelled at the ran and ran~~! Everyone followed and shouted, adjusting their pace of pace, and the speed was faster. The six people who came down the mountain also shouted. They felt that they had the strength to shout, shouting and tears flowed down. They couldnt understand what the people said, but they were not fools, they knew their own people. Ill, these individuals help find someone to treat, otherwise they don''t have to squat along the shed, want to find a place to bury, just drag on. "Zhang Lu, do you say that I will be punished when I go back this time? Just a lot of benefits have been made." The two-star servant asked Samsung, who was running next to him. "Where do I know, Wang Xing, you are not afraid to know how many mountain people? If everyone gives this, it is estimated that what we bring is not enough. I am on your thief." The boat, I have been together, and I have the benefits together." Zhang Lu is also a fight, this time to do a good job, although the biggest benefit is to return to Wang Xing, but he can also get some, if he is not good, he will be punished and will not be driven out. Wang Xing smiled and said: "I guess I am doing it right this time. Even if the mountain people know the benefits, they can''t just run down. Waiting to send some goods back, come back, it is estimated that they have just contacted the mountain people. And can do some trading in peace. Do you think that the mountain people can''t all come down? I will only give it one time. I will not give it the second time. There are women, old people and children. I can get back to the goods. I cant buy some from the surrounding places. "As you are smart, keep up, if you burn it, you have to use alcohol to cool down." Zhang Lu said, speeding up the pace and staying next to the shelf. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 21： Former time The twenty-first chapter During the heavy rain, some people are happy and some people are moved. Some people are moved to hate. Liu Shaoqing, four people, hated it very much at this time. Four people just found a tavern, asked for a few dishes, and warmed up two jugs of wine. They looked at the heavy rain from the open windows. it is good. Their position is still there, but they are not right. There are many things that can be used without printing. There are many things that are not printed by them. The printing of the singer is also very easy to use. The judges are the assistants. The things that the company can decide, the history of the thorns can be decided, and the history of the decision can not be decided. The four people kept the position. The people below listened to them. The above did not need to listen to them. Liu Shaoqing looked at the dishes on the table, and the fire rose again. These dishes were unloaded from the boat. When I saw it, I felt the current situation. "Zhang Zhong didn''t make a lot of effort to fight with us. When he arranged everything else, he made a lot of money. What should we do? Can we not see the previous benefits? Can we not? Ask him to ask for it?" Liu Shaoqing still picked up the dish, and suffocated a sip of wine, looking at the puddle outside on the ground, and said to the other three people. The three people also thought of this, but they couldnt think of a way. There was a little on hand. Its impossible to buy someone else. They add up. Its more than a hundred times, but its more than Zhangs money. Lending, probably put out more than 13,000, and the people of two counties did not put it. If you have the money, you can only make one thousand and three hundred in a year. If they have the money, how can they still lend? Countless sales are waiting, and its shipped in the past. Nowadays, this point is not comparable. I want to take money to buy people''s hearts. There is only one result. The money is gone, and the hearts of the people are gone. Except for this, there is still force, but the force seems to be no use. The army has used it. , what do you want to fight? It is not the original history. The last method is to put on the fold, this thing has been done once, and the next day, the fold is put to the door of the house, halfway to stop. "Speak, don''t talk, don''t you wait for me to find a way? Who knows what is going on? Who is it?" Liu Shaoqing saw three people in the big eyes and squinted at the table. Road. "Small sound, what to shoot?" A person turned around and shouted. "Do you know who we are? Dare to teach us? You..." Liu Shaoqing pointed at the person and did not know what to say. "Let you make a small noise, you will make a small noise. How can you say so much? Isn''t it a judge? Scratch me? I am, when it was before, I will take a table to give you loose bones. If you look at it, you will not be pleasing to the eye." The man snorted dismissively, and the six people on the table snorted. The seven men were stronger than the usual ones. The face was black and the one was the kind of hard work. Liu Shaoqing didn''t dare to speak out. He knew that when he made a sound, he couldn''t find a reasonable place. If Zhang Zhong knew it, he wouldn''t laugh. He turned back and said to the three people: "Its really a tiger. Being bullied by dogs, don''t take care of them and continue to think of ways." He wants to keep things in order, but the seven people are not doing it. They can''t find a chance. They used to be afraid of life. They have to earn some money to get some money. They are related to these four people. Now they are new. Assassination, how to return without revenge. The one who spoke just stood up and swayed to the table of four people and said to Liu Shaoqing: "I said how this person is going on, don''t know if you apologize? Is it okay after the filming?" "How do you want to go? How do we say that we are also a judge, you are not afraid that we can catch you? You are deceiving the people, you..." "You are right. Let''s take a look at the people from outside. You will provoke you. If you do something, you will send people to do it. If you bully us, you will not be bullied. You are human. Are we a beast?" The man said as he held his fist and looked ready to move. Cao and Rui said at the moment: "There is nothing to do with us. We are officials. There are many things below. Naturally, there are places that are not well thought out. If you don''t, you will be relieved." "I oh, when I am two scorpions? I don''t know if it will be gone in the future. The new thorns are coming. I am a good official. Are you still official? Explain what? Fear? It really is two mouths, apologize, or don''t blame me. Just one of me, pack up all four of you, stand up with dissatisfaction, you still don''t think about it, then you dare to say no money?" This person seems to find such an opportunity is not easy, to export gas, from the outside, all the hard work, think of making a fortune here, the result is good, people almost did not die, want to go back to the link fee can not be raised. "Sorry, we are not right, you have a lot of adults~~we~~small~small~sound." Cao and Rui apologized while crying, not afraid, how can you beat a meal? It is thought that after being beaten, Zhang Zhong and others will be happy, and this fight will not be embarrassing. The judges of the class were forced to go to this, and there was a thorn in the place where they waited for the shot, and they all died alive. This big man is satisfied, and looks at Liu Shaoqing, "What about you?" "I can''t hold you anymore, let''s make a small noise." Liu Shaoqing said that he did not lift his head, and his face was as dark as the sky outside. "Can you be a little sincere?" Dahan asked dissatisfied. "You are my fault, don''t know me generally, I really can''t help it." Liu Shaoqing barely squeezed a smile. "Well, if you know the wrong thing, you can eat it, continue to eat." Dahan was satisfied, and the other six people were satisfied. Even if they were exploited for such a long time, they were robbed of so much money. These words are said. They feel very good, it is a revenge. They are better, Liu Shaoqing is not good for four people, how can this meal be eaten? Many people in the restaurant have seen it. From the officials under the six products, people are apologizing for bullying. Fan and Cambodia couldn''t sit still. They stood up and threw the drunken money and ran out. No matter how big the rain was outside, the other three people also went out. Four people walked along the road without a destination in the rain. Cao and Rui cried as they walked. As a result, the other three people also cried. The more they cried, the more sad they were. The more they cried, the more they were wronged. The more they cried, the more they hated Zhang Zhong. Some people saw it occasionally, and there was no sympathy. Some even shouted: "Cry, you also have today, know that you are uncomfortable? How many people have been crying for you, even the heart of death, The four of you are crying, its better than so many people crying, crying, crying you." The voice of the cricket is not small, and the four people have heard it, but they have not taken care of it. The main reason is that people who are afraid of swearing also come to fight them. They themselves are very clear about what they have done. "No, I want to take revenge. Let''s get out of here tomorrow. Let''s go out and see the people''s affairs. Go to Qinzhou. Go there and tell Zhang Zhong''s things to Ning''s history and let him deal with Zhang Zhong." Jiang Yushi finally couldnt help it. He thought of a person and said to the other three people. After listening to the three people, he hesitated. Liu Shaoqing asked: "Ningshis history has not been dealt with on our side. We used salt. When he was looking for him, he disagreed and sealed the road there. Let us give him some tribute. Now that we are looking for him, he will definitely laugh at us, and it may not be useful. What else can we talk to him about? Like a dog at home. "It was always better for him to be jokes than Zhang Zhong. We told him that Zhang Zhong had money, told him what Zhang Zhong was doing here, and told him that Zhang Zhong had a boat. You said that he could not be anxious? Their entire family is in Qinzhou, and the relationship with Luzhou is close." Jiang Yushi really wants to understand, isn''t it a joke? How can it be? Its better to be bullied than here. Is it a good joke to make the ordinary people bully? "Well, I will go tomorrow morning, go, go to my house to eat, and let them fight each other. Whenever they lose, we are all happy." Fan and Cambodia also figured out, took the three people to go home. The other two are unlikely to object, and the four are now eating in a trough. Zhang Zhong doesn''t know that there are four people who are already planning to send information to others. He is checking the accounts. It is really not easy to say that the four judgments are not simple. There is nothing in the accounts. The income should be paid. There are still more than 1,300 in the government, and there are also food in the library. Zhang Zhongs troubles of finding four people in this area are impossible. It is obvious that this is a regular account, and there are still some who have not entered, but they cannot find it. "The four people''s skills are not small. People can''t check them. When Xiaobao comes back and ask Xiaobao, his accounts are more complicated than this, and they are not bad." Zhang Zhong put down the books and said to himself, got up and came to the gate, looked at the rain outside, *** *** face, turned and walked toward the signing room, want to see the people in the inner courtyard there How, after all, is the first time I really let them go like this. At this time, a group of people ran on the street, and there was a big shed, the sound of the feet slamming in the water, accompanied by the movement of shouting. Zhang Zhong stood at the door of the door and wanted to see what was going on. The gate was naturally open, just like the gate of the county, in case someone complained. As the footsteps approached, Zhang Zhong stepped back and waited for the footsteps to appear in front of the government gate. Zhang Zhong stunned and immediately asked: "What happened, Wang Xing said." The other people stopped and looked at Zhang Zhong respectfully. Wang Xing ran out from the shed and wiped his face. He gasped and said: "Master, the person who came down from the mountain, was injured and sick, made a small Once the Lord." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 22： Local dialects can also say Chapter 22Local dialects can also say Zhang Zhongyi, there is no time to take care of what Wang Xing said about the Lord, and immediately let these people enter the government, where someone ran to find a doctor, to see the disease, it is still safe, mainly people down the mountain, Still someone who can communicate, say anything to be saved. Six mountain people who also came down from the mountains were arranged to take a bath and change clothes. Some people prepared some food for eating. The people who helped did not rush out. They also arranged the room for them to repeat. . All the people were very happy, they sent people alive, and they were given to the government by the good officials. It wasnt just for anyone to come here, waiting for them to take a shower and change to dry clothes. When I was eating in a hall, I was even more excited. After I went out, I said something. Zhang Zhong was also listening to the reports of Wang Xing and Zhang Lu at this time. He knew that it was a mountain people. After clearing the handling methods of the two people, he nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, you have done a good thing, Wang Xing directly mentions To the four stars, Zhang Lu also mentioned four stars. According to this promotion, I will reward myself." "Xie lord." The two men said happily at the same time, turned and ran to receive the reward. On the way, Wang Xing also said to Zhang Zhanglu: "You have to invite me to dinner and go to the good restaurant outside to eat." "Well, the best restaurant is our Haitao Pavilion, the capital, I will ask for it, let''s eat seafood." Zhang Lu readily agreed, not much money, but also seafood. Zhang Zhong waited for two people to leave, sitting there and starting to think about the future things. At the same time, he was very pleased. The people in the inner court were much stronger than before. They could stand alone and give not much to go. It can make people feel a lot. As long as the mountain people are solved, it will be stable here. "Come on, tell this to Xiao Bao and Yu, let them come back soon." Zhang Zhong got up and went to see the sick person, shouting at the person in the deacon. There were two people running there, and they ran to the body and wore them. When Zhang Zhong found the place to be treated, the six mountain people had already stood on the doorway corridor of the house, and did not dare to go inside to disturb, and did not want to pour outside. After seeing Zhang Zhong coming over and seeing Zhang Zhongs official uniform, the six people squatted one after another. When they said that Zhang Zhong couldnt understand, they looked very respectful. Zhang Zhong quickly helped people one by one. Since the language can''t communicate, then use the body instead, Zhang Zhong smiled, slap a few times on the shoulder, pointed to the treatment room, made a squeaking gesture, and waited for it. . After waiting for half an hour, I did not see anyone coming out. When Zhang Zhong was in a hurry, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran in. Zhang Xiaobao looked at six people and asked Zhang Zhong whispered, "Hey, how is that person?" "I don''t know, the doctor is still in the treatment, wait a minute, only that person can speak two words, without him, I don''t know what these six people say." At this time, one of the six people also came over and said a few words to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong looked helpless and Zhang Xiaobao frowned. If it is a commonly used dialect and more than a dozen common languages ??in the world, he There is no problem at all, the plenary said, but he has never heard of this dialect. Wang Hao was in the eyes of the two eyes, and tried to say a few words to the mountain people. The mountain people shook their heads and slowed down the speed of speech. They began to talk to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao frowned. It also slowed down the speed of speech, and the homework began to talk to the mountain people. After talking for a while, the six mountain people went down to Zhang Zhongs head and looked very happy and awe. "Hey, how come you?" Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved. "What did Miss Ben learn, what would Miss Miss?" Wang Yi looked up and said: "In fact, I used to touch this language when I was doing the task. At that time, their place was too tortured. The words spoken by a village are different. Fortunately, there will be Mandarin. I stayed there for three months, and I learned from the locals when I was bored. I almost left when I learned. I didnt expect the words of the mountain people to be similar to those on the other side. Sometimes the words are different. I know it than to draw it. Zhang Xiaobao understands this. He looked at his father and thought about how to explain to his father. Zhang Zhong is really amazed. Is the wife here saying this? The daughter-in-law has been staying at home all the time. When did I study? Curious to curiosity, Zhang Zhong has already acquiesced in this kind of thing. He can accept more and more unimaginable things. How many years have you got used to it? The son is his own, and the daughter-in-law is also his own. When he sees his son looking over, he touches his sons head and says: "Xiao Bao, when a person wakes up and talks to him for the father, let him listen to the thoughts of the six people, let the beggars listen, don''t turn wrong." In this sentence, Zhang Zhong did not mention why he would say something here. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said nothing, but his heart was very moved. There are so many incredible things, the family never asks, always Silently behind the support. Wang Hao spit out his tongue. Just now she was anxious and excited. Otherwise, she would not talk to others. She stood by and thought about it. She felt that she should be familiar with the vocabulary and talked with six people. The man has not yet come out. Wang Hao has already learned a lot of things. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Zhong: "He said that they are the village? The tribe? There are some people, more people than they are sent, than at the pier. There are few people who work, and they produce Cui Yu. They also said that they lacked salt. Two children were born. They came over to change cloth and salt. They used salt to wipe the child. They used cloth to pack the child. If they were wrapped in fur, the child was uncomfortable and always cried. People here say that they are not good to them before, and people nowadays are good to them. Say no need to give them so many things, just put the fur that has been drenched with water at the usual price, they will buy things back, they say once, the sun in the sky will rise six to seven times, fall six to seven Only then can I arrive. I also said that people who thank us for saving them, there is no such person. If they come out to buy and sell things, they will not dare. Let us save people. They can give us more things when they come next time. These are gone. Zhang Zhong sighed with relief. "This is easy to handle. I am afraid that they can solve all the problems themselves. If they lack something, then they will give more than one person who sent them. There are more than one hundred people who sent them. Taking turns to carry the shed, there are more than 1,300 people at the dock. This number is not good." Zhang Xiaobao also made a fuss, and suddenly thought of an idea. He ran out, and after a while, he returned to his arm and put it on the ground. He made a look at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao immediately said it to the six people. Pointed to the copper coins on the ground. There was a person standing there "About more than 300 people, I know, oh~! It seems that they do not count between them." Zhang Xiaobao estimated the number of those who were arrested, more than three hundred. As for this person, it is not important to add and subtract. Wang Hao said a few words to this person. The man smiled and stood up. Wang Hao grabbed the six pounds of consistent money and put it in the hands of this person. Compared with painting, the talent was happy to put it up and put it on. In the arms. Along with a door, Dr. Zhi stood at the door and said to Zhang Zhong: "Master, it is already good. I will give him three medicines every day for a few days. You can recover it with two medicines." Zhang Zhong nodded. "Working hard, Dr. Feng, go to rest." Dr. Feng was really tired. He didnt say anything. He smiled at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xiao and went out. Zhang Zhong led six people and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao into the house. There was a person lying on the bed. Some were weak, but they woke up. When Zhang Zhong came in, they immediately turned to the ground to give a ceremony. Zhang Zhong caught up with the first two steps. , helped the person to say: "How do you feel? Where is not comfortable, I will come to the doctor to see, this is your six ethnic groups, have been kept outside." Six people also came over and said to this person. This person listened and listened to the ground again, his eyes red and said: "Adult, you are actually outside, adults, I am not a mountain for the adults. Six of them are also helping you to look after them. Adults, you and me are big benefactors." "Which mountain people, since I am going to be an official in this party, it is all the people I ruled, six big men. When you look at it, you are happy, you can heal yourself. After a few days, you can let them take six people. The things that the officer rewards you, carry you back, I heard that there are children there to be born, and take care. With a new life, it is a good sign. When my baby was born, I was happy and broke my family. The days have passed the better. You are the same. If the official comes, you cant Watching you suffer. Zhang Zhong put down the shelf, and pulled the family with this person. He also pulled Zhang Xiaobao to the front to let the person see it. Zhang Xiaobao naturally knew what to say, and called his uncle in his mouth, his face with a harmless smile. Zhang Zhong said this, but my heart thinks that your child can''t compare with my son and daughter-in-law, there is nothing that he and two will not. The injured person did not know what Zhang Zhong thought. Listening to Zhang Zhongs words, he thought that the two children who were going to speak out seemed to be the same person as Zhang Zhong, because one of the children was his, and he felt Zhang. This kind of mentality, this person can no longer control the tears, dripping down, sobbing and saying: "It is the people, my family listens to the adults." v4 Chapter 23： Good faith lies right (first correction one) In the words of the injured mountain people, Zhang Zhongs heart is not good. (Network etn) He feels that since the civet deleted these seemingly sinister, in fact, the heart is kind, looks barbaric, but in fact, the so-called barbarians who are full of yearning for life. Zhang Zhongs eyes changed. Zhang Xiaobao, who is proficient in a variety of psychology, understood what his father was doing. He quickly said, Hey, the baby still doesnt know the name of the uncle. When the uncle has a child, let Uncle sent to this side. The baby has one more brother or sister." When he heard his son, Zhang Zhong also recovered and personally looked at the place where the person was bandaged. I said to this person: "I want to obey the people who are under my rule. I don''t listen to me. How can I let everyone live a good life? I don''t know how you call it?" "Adult, I am the tree. Can adults really bring everyone a good life? Don''t bully our mountain people?" The injured person saw such a big official for the first time. He couldn''t imagine how big it was. It was always very In a big place, all people have to listen to this person right. In the past, he was disgusted with the government and hostile to the people here. It was because he was letting people do things when he was a child. He wanted to eat. The people here were not good to him. He learned the language here and became a mountain person. The important person. In the mountains his position is second only to the patriarch. This time, I was properly wounded. I didnt think that I was blessed by a small official to bully people. The big official was so amiable, and unconsciously recognized Zhang Zhongs dominance. Zhang Zhong puts his face on the board. "Is that tree? After that, the official does not want to hear the name of the mountain people. In the opinion of the official, they are all the same people. You are only living in the mountains. You can also send the state to the state. Come to Cui Yu, when is the child born? If it is too late, the official first let people send the things they need. When the child is born, if it is a man, the official wants to be a righteous child. If it is a woman, it will be accepted as a righteous woman. You can go down to the mountain to live in the state. The official seal is given to you. If you dont go down the mountain, the official will send people to teach the righteous or righteous woman. My little treasure and daughter-in-law will have a younger brother or sister. The tree knows a lot of things. When I heard Zhang Zhongs words, I couldnt lie there anymore. I sat up fiercely and looked at Zhang Zhong. I swallowed a few mouthfuls of shivering. The voice trembled and said: Adult, really want Accept my child as a child? Yes, but "As soon as I look at you, I can guess that the children in the future will be very lovable Xiao Bao and don''t play with two people, and there is no companion. In the future, there will be more than one person, and two people will be able to have more than one. The person who accompanied the play. Treasure, let people prepare for a hundred. 100,000 yuan, 20 pounds of honey, 10 pieces of silk, one of the cotton cloth used by the family at home, the frozen elbow is sent to one hundred, the wine is 20 altar, and the Longjing tea is also covered with ten pounds. The grain and oil you look at yourself. Zhang Zhong praised the tree, sentenced, and told his son to prepare things. Zhang Xiaobao agreed to leave. Wang Hao is a step forward and said: "In fact, I want to have a sister with Xiao Bao. If my uncle, if I have a sister, I will send it earlier. I will take her to play and teach her to read." Wang Hao, this is afraid of others patriarchal, she has a deep understanding, the reason was thrown to Zhang family. Not because of the daughter, but now its alright. No one will despise her, and she is gratified that Zhang Zhong, the future father-in-law, has never despised her, perhaps because of her future mother-in-law relationship. Committed to marry Zhang Zhong, let Zhang Zhong not dare to despise. At this time, she deliberately said that she likes her sister. She really gave birth to a girl, and the tree would not be underestimated. The tree looked at the little girl in front of me, and it was like a reassurance to eat. I remembered what the adult had said and sent, and it was a burst of excitement. Finally, I felt the ability of the big official. I sent so many times and didnt dare to think. I didnt hesitate to think about something. "Adult, recognize a righteous or righteous woman, is there something more used?" The tree did not dare to accept it. (network e "What is the righteousness of the righteous woman?" It is not something that is given to the son and daughter. It is the thing that adjusts the body to your wife. Can the official know that the son-in-law can be so simple? That will weaken my name. Have you seen the boat on the dock? Whenever there is a man and a woman, lets send another boat first. Zhang Zhong is going to do a good job. Let all the people in the mountain know how the state will treat them. The tree was scared and smashed. In any case, what he had previously mentioned was simply sent to his own woman. This is the child who has not yet been born, waiting for the child to send a boat directly. The ship he saw, fainted before he saw it, it was because of the rain, he could still see the ship. I know how big the ship is. I sold all the people of their entire family and couldnt change the ship. I sent it in one sentence? Others say that where is the child, it is clearly baby. Zhang Zhong saw that the tree was too excited, and helped him to lie down and advised: "The tree brothers don''t have to worry, don''t worry, you will know later, my family''s money is not lacking, now the whole Luzhou money plus It is also better than home, my home is in the north of the capital. I have the opportunity to take the brothers and spine to see the eggs and see where they are. If you are a daughter, if you are a little older, you will learn something here. If you have a baby boy, your family will move down and live. Then I can still shade the boy and let the boy be an official. "Ah? Adult, if you are a male baby, you want to shame him? What about your little treasure?" The tree gasped hard. He felt that he couldnt bear the good thing that happened once again. Worried for another Xiaobao. Zhang Zhong smiled and laughed. "This official is a four-product official. Later, it will rise to a higher level. Is it a shade? Even if it can only be shaded, it will be reserved for the righteous. I don''t need me to come." If Yin Xiaobao is going to be in the future, if he is a strategist, if he is a businessman, if he is a good enemy, if he is an official, then the corrupt officials of Datang will wait until they see mold. Zhang Zhong feels that he is telling the truth. He can react after he can say it. Others may not believe it. At that time, the tree has no time to distinguish between true and false, and nothing else, at least he knows that this new official is not ordinary. When he thinks about this, he told Zhang Zhong that the two inner courts thing. Zhang Zhong listened to the smile and remained "the tree brother. To be honest, I have not considered this matter, they said it." "Ah? Everything that says these things is all "All is true. As long as they say it, Zhang will admit that they have not promised anything. They have promised, that is, Zhangs promise, the tree brother can rest assured." Zhang Zhong said seriously. The tree put his hand in the temple and slammed it. He really couldnt understand what the big official was doing. He said things and made things that people couldnt figure out. The first feeling was that there was Money, there is a lot of money, the second feeling is kindness, not only for the mountain people like themselves, but also for the next person. The next person in a family can make a promise on behalf of the main family, and the main family also acknowledges this commitment. He doesn''t think that such a large official will take time to lie to him to play, he can only choose to believe, and then he will know when he sees it. The other six mountain people saw that this low-ranking person in their own family was so excited and asked anxiously. The tree also told the six people about what they had just said. Waiting for them to finish, Zhang Zhong looked directly at his daughter-in-law. Wang Hao nodded and gave a positive expression. Zhang Zhong was relieved. At the same time, there was also a kind of pride that could not be said. The sons and daughters had their own strengths. With all the children together, all the difficulties are no longer difficult. At this moment, Wang Juan asked to the tree: "Uncle, is your surname?" "Oh, my last name is from my own. There is no family name, no name. The child is born, just give a name, see what is what, you see him, he is called that soil, is Followed my last name." The tree is even alert to people outside. But I can''t face Wang Hao''s pure eyes and cute smiles and sweet voices. Pointing at one of the six people explained to Wang Hao with a smile. Wang Hao looked at the person curiously and asked: "That uncle, are you Zhuang people not having words? How can you have no name?" "Zhuang? Zhuang is what kind of family? If there is any text, they can''t even remember the number. Don''t want to go down the mountain is too much difference with people here. Fear of being cheated." The tree is also confused. He has never heard of any Zhuang people. This time, Wang Hao did not say anything, and took a step back because she used the light to see Zhang Zhongs intention to speak. Zhang Zhongxin sighed the eyes of his son and daughter-in-law and said to the tree: "I have thought about the things that the brothers have said. Later, I will let people teach some people in the mountains on various places. Calculation and literacy are the most Simple things. Just the language is not working, the tree brothers have to help one or two it is good. At that time, all the people on the mountain know the word, can calculate, and don''t have to worry about being deceived later. It is convenient to live or buy and sell under the mountain. What does the tree brother think? "Really? If someone comes to teach, we misunderstand the best food for the people who come, and the tree that lives in the best house is happy." "It''s true, but I can''t send people to the past, mainly because my daughter-in-law is going to let the people on the mountain go down, hey, talk to the uncle." When Zhang Zhongs voice fell, Wang Hao immediately spoke to the tree in a dialect that was just a little familiar. The tree listened to Wang Haos words and widened his eyes, as if he saw the most peculiar things in this world. Look again, Zhang Zhongs eyes are different from what he just said. Just awe, this time is fear. No matter what the injury on the leg, I turned over. He was there, and said to Zhang Zhongs head: "Oh God, you are finally helping us." Thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 24： What is the cause of the disaster? (Second Correction 2) The book has been leaped by the leaves, and the daughter-in-law is not saying that the two-way dialect is one of these eight." The clump is too big, right? "Hey, what did you say to him?" Zhang Zhong wondered what the daughter-in-law had sang in the air and scared people into such a thing? "If you don''t say anything, you will say that you have to flood. Let the people in the mountain towel go down and hide here. Even if they are washed by the water, they can also see the high places in the mountains." Explain one sentence. "How do you know that you need water?" Zhang Zhongxin''s towel is a taut taming meditation. He can''t believe it. The son and his daughter-in-law said, even if people don''t understand it, they have to believe that Fang Shui, that is, the daughter-in-law explains the moon. He will kneel down and he will have to organize the transfer. Wang Wei saw Zhang Zhongs worries and was a little embarrassed to meditate. If you dont have my Zen, its what Grandpa Zhang said. Grandpa Zhang is the steward of Zhang Jiu-lings, and its hard to use it. The method, which allowed him to retreat. It used to be the escort. Now the pigeon Xiaobao is still uncomfortable." "Ah? Xiaobao is hurt? Why didn''t he see it. He didn''t lie." Zhang did not forget other things in the afternoon, only remembered his son. "What can be said is that it is sour and painful. Before I go to sleep on the bones, I will give him a good press and I will know what the pain is. She knows what the person is, and she doesn''t care. This is pain. "That night, you have to worry more, you don''t know what kind of water to cut." Zhang did not know what the daughter-in-law said was not used, thinking of the county monster or the method of hitting the gods, otherwise two How can an individual force a former guard to follow? The son can bear the pain and he knows that he wants to come. It is the two people who have a set of self-solving methods to solve the problem that is most worried about him. Zhang Jiuling, he heard that he has not been able to have a family to save in the state, and it is a little bit better. A rush, then nothing." In particular, the food grown here will soon continue to be harvested at the time of harvest. . You can cook two crops a year, you can see what you want to plant, from the home to prepare for the white noon, and the rice that is brought, really washed by the water, then the food of this cockroach is now potassium. gap. Wang Hao is also a bit troubled about this flood. He will delay a lot of talks but she is not afraid. There are still a few days to prepare for it. The lost property is not a matter of people. "Hey, there are still five days or so. Its not the grandfather of Zhangs self-estimated clips. The old man launched it, and some said it was seven days later. After five days, some old people said so. Have to believe, at least five days, at most seven Wang Hao summed up the words that the old man said when he left, facing Zhang Zhanchan. "Hey, things are arranged, but when the child arrives, the river that the Zen monks are preparing to drain from the well water has risen a lot. Hurry up to arrange the relief work. This is a direct loss, borrowing out. Some money, they bought a shop, and they cant let the people who broke the preface to bear it." Zhang Bao is back this time. The mood is a bit difficult to calculate and the results are not considered natural disasters. The tree was next to the word, and when the three people said it, they heard the ear set as a towel. When they heard a flood, they immediately got anxious. The family was almost rushed once a year to talk about how to change places. When the big water comes, it will not rush according to the original place. Zhang Zhong was also stunned, and saw the tree watching, facing the tree meditation province. "The tree brothers don''t have to worry, they immediately sent people back. They don''t bring anything with this food and water. In six days, go back and let the people on the mountain cut down the trees to make the salty scorpions. When the water is big, they will rush down. Someone here will respond." There is no other way for that tree. Only two of the six people who had served fast were told a few words. The two turned and were ready to go out. The movement that was stopped by Zhang Xiaokong was very simple. The height was one meter two and the place jumped. Two people flying two feet in a row and two people will have to retreat. "What are you in a hurry? Take the things and then go to Wang Hao and rush to the door of the Zhang Bao station to raise a half-body position. Wang Hao is just standing side by side at Zhang Xiaobao''s pavilion with two anxious people. Two people reacted to the crime of sinning, and they gave it to the girl. "Get up, get ready soon. Remember to go back soon, even if you hanged, you will send the news to the place." Wang Hao said to the two people and Zhang and Bao ran out to smash food and water. This is simple. Find a guard, they have something to keep. The remaining four legs and slow people and an injured tree in the room towel are waiting for the news over there, at least ten days. Zhang Zhong also had no time to chat. When he said two sentences, he hurriedly pointed out the notice and wrote it in a blink of an eye. People took the umbrella and read it to the people in the state. The content is to let the people be ready to leave at any time on the 18 large ships, and the ship is completely released. The guards of the palace and the physically strong people in the inner courtyard all go out to cut trees and let the people follow the cut. The construction of the pier stops, people, Fox Mountain, the warehouse department will do the raft. The things in the house should be moved, and the arrival of the flood. The integrity of the Ms. State Office is different from the previous ones. The people have no doubts, and some of the family towels will be positive and positive. In the midst of a busy day, Fan Shuyis four people are secretly sneaking, they want the water to be bigger, more fierce, rushing all the houses, even the houses behind the state house that have not yet been sung. It is. Zhang Xiaobao held his chin in his hands and looked at the heavy rain that showed no signs of stopping outside. He squinted and said: "The sky will drop. "Okay, don''t carry this kind of thing. You can''t keep it easy to learn. I think about how to reduce the loss." Wang Yan took a ring and listened to the good Zhang, and the string Hui there muttered and touched him. . Zhang Xiaobao stopped and looked at Wang Hao and asked: "You lied to be humble, but you still have a lot of ideas." "What name and wealth? Its going to flood soon. Its too hard to be honest with the wealth. I want to think about how to keep the people of Jeonju." Wang Wei is in order to come to the Fashui and the shackles. This and the experienced people are more accurate than the weather forecast. After watching the weather, it is said that the water is basically the same. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his thighs with his hand and said: "Listen to your despicable preparations to humble others'' lives and let them come to the exhibition. This is a lack of morality. It is always necessary to make up for the flood loss of ours, and Still a good thing to save people. Unfortunately, the ship came less, and I knew that it would be like this. The ship carrying the cook and the buddy would not let them go back so early, stay for a few more days, and now start collecting cotton. Wang stunned and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Small treasure Tongjie, you don''t want to count some time in the flood? You just watched that this person was given a fire by the fire. Looking at the baby alone Weeping in the ground? How can you do this. The country is hard to earn money. How did your grandfather card hold you up? Wang Hao was really angry. Usually, Zhang Xiaobaos calculations will be recognized. This time, listening to the meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos words, he still wants to compensate for the loss and a certain fortune. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "I misunderstood, misunderstood me, I may have forgotten that scene. I thought, after saving people, they are asking them for money. I am still entertaining them. I have a good reputation. Just now you As soon as I said, I decided that we have too few people in Luzhou." "What do you mean? I don''t understand." "I didn''t mean it, it was the abnormality under the rain. When I went to squat in my swearing words, I came back and heard someone say that there were a few big white falls in the county. How can you be smashed? Is it that the water is too lonely to fly into the sky? Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes and said. Wang Hao paused and tried to ask: "Is it a typhoon. This is not true." "The typhoon is coming, and what season is right. We have to save more people. In fact, I hope that all people will be safe, but this is not a wish. Let''s do our best. Zhang Xiaobao said that he had pulled up the set and rushed out, and did not make an umbrella. After a quarter of an hour, the state governments new report was shown, and the same people were used to save the place and let the people push their house. Put everything in a good position and unscrew the wood to make a wooden row with a strong rope. Don''t worry about other pieces in the house. If you can fit it, you can put it on the wooden raft, and then let people prepare a lot of rope. Fast horse can only put this news in Wulei County and Yu. The countys more promising two are powerless. Although they have sent people to prepare for it, they have no time to count the rubber. Everything is ready, the state is martial law, the two counties in the distance may do the same in the two counties here, and there is no problem at the same time. At the same time, the borrowing is also free of all the borrowing and all the free, all the early installments. The goods were all delivered in white, and in the end, nothing could be left. This loss Zhang Jiayi took on. The people also understood that things were so serious that new good officials directly gave up so much money. Absolutely not lie to everyone The people in the two counties began to tie up the wooden rafts that had been dismantled one by one according to the things stated in the notice. They brought the things in the house and waited for the good officials to proceed to the next step. At this time, some individuals were rushing to the road. In the middle of the painting, they met the people who were clamoring for the notice. When the horse reached a dangerous place, they could not run. The immediate people could only give up the horses and rush to the two counties. "Want to live? The person who wants to follow me quickly, go to the state to help organize the organization, maybe the history of the stabbing can spare you once." Ninghai County magistrate Sulei knows that it is too late to go back to other people and screamed in the direction of the state. Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 25： Two counties twisted into a rope (third correction three) When the difference was two days, the people of Wuleifu almost dismantled the room, and the people in the residence did not blame the good officials. They were only waiting for the good officials. (network e All the tents above the big ship were taken out. There are also temporary sheds that move to the beach a little bit, and the people follow the tents and sheds, and occasionally there are some. The bad guys who were originally hidden want to make trouble, and now they are directly killed regardless of the crime of sin. The rain is still going down, and the people in the inner courtyard of Zhangjia have dispersed and went to various places to buy things. In particular, the nearest Qinzhou, with money to open the road, unimpeded, several times the price to buy a lot of medicinal herbs, food and cloth. Qinzhou is also a big rain, and the neighboring states are like this. Occasionally, some people can pick up the fallen fish, and some places are scattered by the wind. In the era of incomprehensible news, all this has been forgotten. . The four judges who wanted to leave could only stay in the local area because of the state-wide martial law. They did not intend to listen to the notice, but the house was still demolished. The four of them took the deed to find Zhang Zhongs theory. People can''t see it. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, in the era of such a powerful power, how can you dismantle your house? The place where the legal system is constantly being promoted is said to be dismantled and dismantled, not to mention the nature. This is not for the sake of one. The self-interest of people, not to be dismantled, is also flooded, purely wasteful. The rain in these two days is too big. Some old people said that they had met before. The Dragon King was angry. He met once in a few decades. When the people here went to the mountains, they were not drowned. The mountain stone collapsed and many people died. Zhang Bao is only ready to fight, can not afford to save money, what is the money? If the fathers official cant keep it. Who can save money? "Let''s go, let''s go underground, Zhang Zhong. This is a loss of tens of thousands of money. Doesn''t his family have money? Look at him, he doesn''t feel bad, hahaha. (Network etn) is a little bigger." Even if Liu Shaoqing was demolished, he was with the family. The people in the family made wooden rafts and made sheds. Their family and the other three gathered together. The four judges were under one shed. I ate and drank, saw the heavy rain, and knew that Zhang had given up all the loans and the previous goods. Everything is as happy as the New Year. Cao and Rui drank a good wine, and they were also full of unspoken smiles. They said: "This time, not only Zhangs family lost money. Its also difficult to protect Zhang Zhongs position. Such a big disaster, the emperor. If you know it, you will tell the sky. If you blame yourself, will the following officials still think about it? "If you can''t say that, some people say that the four homes in Zhang''s inner court are scattered and go to various places to buy things. If they buy enough things to reduce the loss, perhaps the emperor will also consider Jiang Yushi''s happiness, but Also a little worried that Zhang Zhong can hide. Fan Shuzhen, who has never spoken, said, "He has money and can buy things. The price is not low. I know that the nearest Qinzhou they bought the most, the price is five times the usual, even if you buy How about it? The house is gone. Doesn''t he give it to Zhang? I don''t believe that Zhang Jia really has the money to go so far, dare to repair the house for more than 7,000 people in the state." Four people said. From time to time, there will be a laughter, and this matter quickly spread to the ears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After listening to it, Wang Hao grinned and said: "They kept them slowly and cleaned up. They thought they were really a bit of a skill. I didn''t expect it to be so bad. When real politicians are in mutual conflict, they will not suffer when the people suffer. Gleeing. They dont even understand what politics is." "Yeah, you can use it, but you should never be so happy. If you change to me, they will be me. I will talk to me and talk about this thing. It will be poured out. In the face of external forces, the compromise will be Compromise, they broke the cans. After the incident, they will be cleaned up." Zhang Xiaobao is also very angry. If things are placed on the current pilgrimage, even if they are dumping, they must find ways to deal with the disaster. At that time, the court was quite OK. There was not much partisanship. Even if it was a gathering, it would not take the people to make chips. After all, they were also influenced by some thoughts of governing the world. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and said: Xiaobao, I cant wait, I want to pick them up earlier. Zhang Xiaobao first considered this typhoon and flood, and then he clicked on his face. Wang Hao was relieved after seeing it. He knew that the four judges would be unlucky. If it is said that Zhang Bao is in making money and building. If it is awesome, it can be said to be a top figure in the aspect of calculating people. "Continue to move to the beach, start making a lot of food, and don''t extinguish the fire. The wet firewood can be burned as long as the fire is big enough. It is nothing more than a little smoke, and there is a reserve of fresh water, which is burned into boiling water. salt." Zhang Xiaobao thought for a while to stop, and went to the door to wait for the person who was passing the message at any time. A series of things that Zhang Zhong did a few days ago were reported. Under his orders, basically all the people followed it very obediently. What do you want to do, even if you dont understand it for a while. No one objected, and all the troubles were cleaned up. Pieces of cake were branded, and the buns were steamed. The water in a pot was boiled into the water bladder. The people moved to the beach while they were working. The 18 large ships by the sea. There are eight left, and these eight are enough to squeeze thousands of people into it. "I saw it. This is the strength of the government. As long as there are government officials, there will be no fear of other disasters besides the earthquake." Wang Hao said with a chest. Zhang Xiaobao screamed. "Is this what we dare to take responsibility for? Is it the strength of the government? The government of Luzhou has the final say, and there is no record of joining the army to be in trouble. Of course, what is it, the government you said Did the official house break the money in the house like us, desperately?" "It is not necessary to keep the position." Wang Hao saw the people doing things smoothly, and relaxed and began to play with Zhang Xiaobao. "Isn''t the position of the sputum? At least my family really takes money out. It can be said that it is loaded. Who can say what it is for a lifetime? Well, you have to find some dry wood, and a big net, then Let the big water rush, its all rushed, the food that was originally planted here is not needed, waiting for the big water to pass. I fell over 100,000, and then come back again, it is convenient to plan." Zhang Xiaobao also made a sigh of relief. Since it can''t be saved, everything will come back. People can do nothing, not money. Don''t say that Zhang can now draw enough money, even if it can''t be taken temporarily. Going to the capital to say hello, asking for cooperation, countless wealthy businessmen are willing to join. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao is trying to cheer himself up, but also to use this spirit to infect others. But I still feel unwilling, and I am ordering to someone next to me: "Put out the strong people who have nothing to do, and give me the rice that I can grab here. How much can I grab? "Yes." The people in the inner court promised, after looking for someone to arrange, went back and asked Wang Hao: The little lady just seems to have no use for your order? According to the regulations, the orders of the little lady and the son must be unconditionally executed. After the execution, you can ask the little lady. What do you mean? "It doesn''t mean that people don''t eat. When they are used to feed pigs, feed poultry, and feed fish, they are better than throwing them. They can reduce the loss by reducing the loss. Those who are not in the harvesting season are blue. You can also eat feed sticks. Do you know this time? Dont think that when you are water, you are too excited and busy, or you have to deal with things with any emotions. This is co-ordination, busy without chaos, and not rushing. "" Wang Hao is still satisfied with this person. If the implementation of the implementation is not understood, the person in the inner court should be like this. After listening to this person, thanked: "Thank you for the little lady, Xiaogongzi, you can talk to the little one. Why do you let the people tie so many wooden rafts? You don''t have to use so much, as long as one third, Its enough for the people to stay, and theres a boat, and one-fifth is not used. Zhang Xiaobao saw the person in the inner court asking himself, looked at the rice seedlings on the chest of the man, four circles. I thought about it and said: "This should not let you know. You are the four stars. Then remind you that your family lost a lot of money this time. Do you want to earn it back?" "Yes, I must earn it back. This kind of loss is too awkward. God wants to make trouble. But I believe that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are more powerful than God." The people in the four-star inner court returned. This is not deliberate flattery, and he thinks so in his heart. "This is nature. How can my family look at the compensation and be indifferent? Then I ask you, can you earn the money from the people in our state?" Zhang Xiaoji is to give a strong impression to the people in the inner court. "No, can you say that you want to earn money from other people?" The man guessed. "Almost, go far and think, think about it, you can understand, you can mention five stars, don''t think about it, and delay the business." After all, Zhang Xiaobao did not tell this person why, this person no longer asks, he knows that the first four stars can only make contributions, or the evaluation is excellent, but the fifth star is not so good, the five-star inner courtyard can Let go and stand alone, this can only be thought of by yourself. The people of the two counties are busy, they not only have to manage themselves, but also wait for the people of the other two counties to come and help. At this time, all the officials of the two counties and two counties finally ran over. Zhang Zhong saw these people stupid and pointed to them and said: "I am also going to let you organize the two counties. You? You call this, first Do not pursue, quickly organize the people, who made a mistake and know that, if you dare to make some benefits for yourself, kill!" Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 26： --Number twenty seven Chapter 26Chapter 27Where is the disaster coming? After five days, the water in various places began to flood. Several states have almost gone through the ocean. Even if there is a mountain, it is useless. People who hide in the mountains dont have to worry about being washed by water. No matter how much vegetation there is on the mountain, as long as the soil is saturated, it will cause a change. The valleys in the mountains are also filled with water. The heavy rain is still going down. From time to time, some people are drifting over the board. Qinzhou is flooded, Su Maozhou is flooded, Lianzhou is flooded, and Shangzhou has not run. There is also a place where Zhangzhou is also in a large area of ??rainfall. The typhoon was registered in Luzhou, and the people who had already prepared for it were transferred to the valley. The big ships also hid far away. Only one of them was slower and was stranded. The wind blew in the bay of Luzhou and there was no more strength to return. It gradually dissipated. The old man who would look at the sky said to Zhang Zhong that this is just a dragon. There are no other dragons. Zhang Zhong also refused to take care of a few dragons, and countless boats were released, specifically to pick up people from other counties and neighboring states. People living on the beach may be worse in other aspects. There is absolutely no problem in swimming. People who go out to sea and fish, who live close to the sea, do not have a swimmer. The four-year-old baby will dare to go into the water. Make a base to touch things. Everyone knows what to do when big water comes. Even a good water-based person does not go to swim on his own stupidity. Usually he will find something floating up and hug. The two counties of Ninghai and Huaqing have been informed that they have made wooden rafts and put the things in their homes on them. They just did not dismantle the houses and did not prepare so many ropes. When the water came, a family lined up with wooden rafts to the state house. This is their only hope. "Hey, mother, can our family survive? It''s better to go up the mountain. It''s higher, and it''s getting lower and lower." An eight- or nine-year-old boy, holding his three-year-old sister in his arms, wiped the rain that was connected, and held a big leaf in his hand to keep his sister from catching the rain. Said. "Snails, the mountains are dead, if you ran to the mountains, and then come down later, the new good officials don''t admit that we do? Hold the babe, let''s go to the big official." When the cockroaches slammed the wooden rafts and endured the rain, the son said. Mother is also helping to draw, while crying, the family is gone, the land is gone, the future days do not know how to go, the only good news is that the news from the official was early, tied the wooden row, Family has nothing to do. The little boy seemed to understand and nodded, and said to the three-year-old sister: "Babe, we have good things to eat in a while." The man lying there opened his mouth. "Its a good guard. Its really good. The boat in front is yours? Theres another person holding something around, watching it so far, watching you look. It doesn''t seem to be at all tired." "My brother said yes, it is really not tired, I have been used to it. This is where it is. I usually have much more training than this, and I have to bear the weight. My brother doesn''t move, let me see the injury." The people on the raft came over and said to the man at the house. At that moment, the voice of the whistle came from there. One long, one short, one long and two short, the five people around the wooden raft immediately left the wooden raft and swam to other places. It is still the conversion between the freestyle and the butterfly. It is still the same. fast. "Older brothers don''t care about them, and they find that some people are in danger. They can''t die. As long as the people on the ship are still alive when they see it, they can save lives, and they are not afraid of drowning. This time can be saved." The man spoke, taking things from the same bag in the waist, and finally took out a piece of tarpaulin and said to the boy: "Come and help me, hold on my hand, don''t support, infection Going back is not good treatment." The guard first took out a needle, wiped the needle with alcohol cotton, wiped the place where the needle was to be removed, and gently put the needle in, and dialed on both sides to pick up the **** place. Extrusion of the blood, and then packing up other broken places, and also put the three fingers that have lost their nails. When these are done, the last place is left. The calf is two inches long drawn by the scorpion on the wood. I can almost see the wound of the bone. I touched the alcohol. The guard said to the man: "This is my own. First aid kit, in order to stay awake, there is no anesthetic inside, you can bear it and bite it." Speaking, the guard slammed on a piece of wood and slammed down a piece of wood, stuffed it into the man''s mouth and let it bite, then the cotton with alcohol was on the wound, and the man shouted even if he bit the wood. With a cry, tears are left. "Its quite a bit past. What is this hurt? You didnt see someone who had rid themselves of themselves and returned to their own body. The expression on the face of the person has not changed. I am attacking, rubbing alcohol, fearing something, I will stitch the needle later, and then I will treat you as a woman, well, woman is not as good as you." The guard listened to the man yelling and frowning, while carefully rubbing the dirty things out of the wound, he said, he remembered the short battle between the little son and the little lady and the old man, and the little son used the offense. The body connected after the little girl''s iron bridge turned to the sound of the wrist with a force of one hundred and eighty degrees. Think again about how many people can continue to attack at that time. How much pain should they bear? As a result, the two people did not have any extra expression at all, and a little recovery would reveal a smile. The man didn''t know who the guard was talking about. It was even more unexpected that the two little ones made the guards so respectful, not just identity, but also in strength. But this man is still a man in front of his family, and he is holding on, even if the guard gave him a seal, he didnt scream again, biting the wood in his mouth, his face was pale, and he was hard to survive. After the treatment, the guards did not stay too much. They said to the family: "Continue to move forward. When you get to the front, there will be a boat that patrols back and forth to guide you. If you don''t use three hours, you will be secure. Prepare there. Good place to eat, drink and sleep, and a doctor." After finishing the conversation, the **** re-sealed his bag, and his body slammed into the water. "Oh, great officials are really good. The people from the nursing home can send us out and save them. Hey, are you still hurting? This sister is finally saved." The male baby was happy, and he said to his father. The man of the head of the family is also relieved, hurts, has been hurting all the time, can hurt and can hold on, hopes to hurt and not afraid, look at his son with relief, said: "Those people are not ordinary nursing homes, see Is it their body in the water? The chest is all above the water, not deliberately made, it is like they step on the water. These people should be the elite of the good officials. The good officials sent them out, and the people around them will definitely be less. They all complain that we are not competing. They all sent people to tell, when they did the wooden rafts. Think carefully about what you will encounter. The male baby didnt think so much just now. He heard his father say that the good officials sent the elites out, and they began to worry about the good officials. If someone made a bad thing, the elite would not be around, and who would protect them. Thinking of this, the boys child was even harder, and his mother had to make a hard stroke. While the boy was saying, When I got there, I stood beside the good official, who would dare to hurt him. I will fight." Three hours are not long, but after two hours, I will find that the sky is already dark, the rain is still down, and a family of four is still struggling on the wooden raft, so there will be a time from time to time. A boat with a lantern. When I arrived at another boat, the family crossed the wooden row and the male baby asked the person on the boat: "How long is it? I am exhausted." "You have been so much more than half an hour, hungry? Come, drink some hot soup." There was only one person on the boat that led the lantern to the road, looking at the charcoal stove, looking at the male babys eyes. To the man who was lying down, the three bowls of pork and **** porridge were delivered to the past, and a hook was placed on the boat to hook the wooden raft. Three bowls, two adults and one bowl, two children drink a bowl is enough, no matter the two adults, the boy''s bowl sent a spoon. "Sister, have a meal." The male baby took her sister over, licked the porridge with a spoon and blew it for a while, licking her tongue, feeling not hot, and sent it to her sister''s mouth. The baby girl was very stable along the way, not crying or screaming. When she woke up, she was squinting and screaming at it. At this time, something was eaten. She smiled and put the spoon in her mouth. She took a spoon and cleaned it. I waved my little arm and said, "Its delicious, my brother eats." "The little guy is really interesting, come, this candy is also for the little one." The people on the boat looked at the warm look of the two brothers and sisters, and took out a quick candy to the hand of the male baby. The male baby also fed the sister a dozen spoons, which he ate himself and stuffed the sugar into his sister''s mouth. The baby girl seemed to know how to eat sugar by nature, not to swallow directly, and to contain it, in two gangs Transfer back and forth, staring at the big eyes, curious about everything, and the hala ran out of the corner of his mouth. The raft was once again drawn forward, saying that it was more than half an hour. In fact, it took only half an hour, and the family saw the scenery over there. The male baby, like his sister, opened his mouth and let the saliva flow down. After a while, he used his arm to squat down and pointed to the other side and said, "That is the state house? It is all lanterns." The two adults are also confused. There are countless lanterns in the front. This is not the most important thing. What makes people dazed is that, according to some lanterns, it is a flat land made of wooden rafts. A wooden raft lined up with a wooden raft, and some people walked back and forth. These connected wooden rafts rise and fall with the waves coming and going, but they will never break. How many wooden rafts are needed to form such a flat land? In the center of the raft is a large ship, the boat is also brightly lit, the most surprising thing for the family is that there are sheds on the wooden rafts. "Hey, are we in the wrong place? How could this be? Is it a piece of land made by Hailong Wang?" The boy''s baby finally wiped the saliva almost, and said to his father. When the father is indeed dumbfounded, this scene is too big. People look at it as a piece of undulating land. The banner of a lovely rice seedling is supported on the big ship, letting people know that this is a new good. Something in the official house. "After the past, the good officials are really not ordinary. They have made a piece of land here. Well, don''t worry, there is no need to worry about the big floods, and the wooden rafts that are connected together." When the father said something to his son and daughter-in-law, he finally let go of his fainting. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Mother, I''m going to have a plan. There is a doctor at the place." The boy looked at his father and made a strong stroke. Before they got to the place, there were patrolling boats coming over and pulling their wooden rafts. When the rafts and the piece of land were connected, the doctor rushed over and began to give treatment. The boy was holding his sister and his mother. Brought to a stable place, this wooden raft has also begun to connect and repair, so that the land is a little bigger. At this time, Zhang Zhong did not need to come out. There are still many people who are guilty of sinful performance. Yin is a person. When someone comes over, they rushed to the front and said to the mother of the snail: This lady, are you alone with two dolls?" "Ah, Yin is thin, you, you are..." The woman was so scared that she stepped back two steps and couldn''t believe the main thin face in front of him. "Do you know me? Then you must be a person from Ninghai County. Don''t be afraid, there are thorny adults in the future. There will be good days in the future. This time, some water has been sent. The adults are ready, Ninghai County I am coming, I will arrange a place for you to rest, look at this little baby, how good, look at my eyes." Yin Zhubo did not dare to show his prestige at this time, it was easy to be shot and smiled and faced the family. The male baby is more realistic. He looked at his sister and looked at the main thine staring at his sister. He said, "My sister is jealous of you. Usually, the younger sister who looks at the unsightly will be jealous." The three-year-old girl, who is three years old, can''t understand the pain of the grown-up. She reaches out to touch the leaf that is blocking the rain. My brother and brother screamed and looked very happy. After a while, the little girl was not so excited, and her mouth was shouting hungry. The boy took a bite and chewed it in his mouth and spit it out into the mouth of the girl. "Bebe, eat it, don''t be hungry after eating. When you get to the place, there is a hot soup to drink." The baby girl ate half a hoe, and finally she was full. She fell asleep in her brothers arms. The male baby thought about it and took another half of the hoe. The family came out with food, but they were all raw. There are only a few dry hoes, but it is good for my sister. I can eat raw. A family of four people, riding on the wooden raft, drifting along the water to the direction of the state, drifting, a tree that was washed down and slammed into it. The couple both timed to avoid, and the place that appeared out of the water escaped. The underwater branches hit the side of the raft. With the creaking sound, the hemp rope tied to the raft could no longer bear. With such a large force, three consecutive shorts. "He, you go with a screw, I am holding Bebe and behind." The woman saw the wooden chop open, and shouted at her husband, she was going to hug the little girl, the mans water was good. The screw is also good. There is something left in the family to leave the future generation. The male baby is the descendant, and the woman is ready to give up. "I can''t throw my sister, I will step on the water, mother, three of us take turns to step on the water, hold the wood and go, can''t throw the sister, can''t have no mother." The boy knows what the mother''s words mean. He hugged his sister and said nothing to his mother. "Snail, useless, such a large amount of water, holding the wood can not turn, will be rushed to the sea, take you away, you two can pass." When the mother is reluctant, but then have to give up It is. "Don''t say it, plan, still not scattered, I am holding." The man climbed to the wooden raft at this time, grabbed the piece of wood with his hand, and held a piece of his foot, so that the wooden raft did not completely dissipate. The water did not hit once, and the squeezing of the wood made the man hurt once. The woman nodded with tears and said to the boy: "Put the babe down and draw with the mother, it''s coming soon." The male baby hesitated, took off his only pants, naked, put the sister on the trousers, and put the leaf on his sister''s body, which took up the wooden piece used by his father and worked **** the other side. Landing up. The raft was moving forward for about a quarter of an hour. The mans feet and legs had been ground out of blood. The left hands fingernails were squeezed by two pieces of wood when they were not careful. Three nails were dropped and the blood was leaking. come out. Just as the woman was desperate to prepare to grab the daughter to jump down, there were a few black spots in the water in front of him. The movement of the black spots was very fast, and accompanied by the rising water. The woman screamed at the gods, and the black spots were already closer. When I saw it carefully, it turned out that the heads of the six people had surfaced from time to time and sank. The water splash was also played when six people were swimming. The baby boy also saw it. He was there, he was watery, he was able to step on the water, but he couldnt swim so fast. The movements of the six people were almost the same. The body seemed to be wearing black clothes and even the head was wrapped. The sinking of the head is a big break. When sinking, the head is drilled into the water. When it floats, the head swings around the head. When there is no wave, the two hands alternately move forward. When the wave meets the movement, the two hands should be forward and cross the wave. Six people swam to the front of the raft, and a man took a rope from the bag in his arms and said to the person on the raft: "Don''t be afraid, we are the new thorns, the escorts of the good officials, ordered to Get in touch everywhere, get up, don''t lie." The man spoke, six people surrounded the wooden row, a person climbed up and began to re-attach the wood, the man has no strength, lying on his back, talking nonsense. The woman cried and hugged the baby girl. The male baby looked at the six people admiringly. He asked the person who tied the rope there: "What happened to you just now? How fast is it?" "I used the most standard free swim and butterfly swimming, the freestyle is fast, the butterfly swims and saves the waves, and I usually practice it." This person also talked, and explained to the little boy. The male baby doesn''t know what to swim. He only knows that the speed of the six people is really slow. He curiously asks: "Are you a strong supporter? I heard that there are fifty-six people who have been very high from a few days ago. The tall ship jumped down, there was nothing at all, and you could swim in the water for a few hours without being tired. Are you swimming in this way?" "Little baby is smart, we are the people who support the team. Compared to swimming, except for some local people here, no one else can compare with us. The lord is afraid of something, only sent us out, you It was the twelfth rescued raft. Usually we have several standard swimming postures when we train, but usually we don''t have to use them. Everyone has their own most comfortable movements. It can''t be done today. When you are not showing your personal, you can only use the most standard posture and take more effort. The speed is the fastest. The movement on the hand of this man was very arrogant. Two words of work left a piece of wood, and while he was tied, he said to the little boy. The little boy looked at the six people with their faces, and they didn''t feel scared at all. On the contrary, they were very stable. The expressions of the six people were cold and handsome, and they knew that they were very fortitude. It seemed that any difficulties would not be able to beat them. "This big brother, can I get into the strong seedling team? I also want to be like you, so far, so quickly rushing to save others, the clothes you wear are also beautiful." The male baby asked with a look. The person in the nursery team tied the wood and put on the buckle. He smiled at the little boy and said: "This is not so good. If you sign the death deed first, then you have to receive training. The kind of pain is very human. Imagine that sometimes you have a dead heart, but you can''t die. If you want to come in, you must learn literacy first. Are you literate?" "I don''t know the word?" The male baby shook his head regretfully. He didn''t expect these people to not only swim well, but also looked at the words. "That should be studied hard, learn literacy first, learn to write, and then you can participate in training. It is very powerful when you are used to it." This person encourages the male baby and also thinks about his training. I havent finished training yet, its not the usual bitterness. "That big brother, are you the one who can best suffer?" "This...we are far worse than the two people. If the two people have fallen in the water just now, they don''t have to go to the rescue. They can easily go back. If they want, they can stay longer. In a few days, everything you eat can be solved." The guard thought of the young son and the little lady. He was the one who accompanied the two people into the old man''s house. He thought of the reaction and the sizzling of the two little ancestors, and could not help but see. The male baby nodded and said nothing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 28： Forget a few children Chapter 28Slightly Forgotten in Children Yins thin face changed and he just wanted to talk. He didnt expect the mothers mother to help him first. A slap hit the head of the boys baby and said: Was the baby is not sensible, what is the truth? The boy is still not doing it. The younger sister cried, and his brother shouted in his mouth. He extended his hand to give his brother a ****. Yin Zhu thin can not jump into the water to suffocate at this time, but he knows that as long as he jumps, it is easy to be shot in the air by a smashing arrow. He cant be angry, he is guilty of sin, who asked him to collect forty-five yuan. I felt a lot in the past. I have not earned so much money in a few years. Now I am very sorry, and what is the forty-five money. The thorny adult has already said that the top 100 people who have done this disaster relief are given one hundred people. The premise is that those who have committed sinful merits, like them, have no money, or they can do things well or die. There is no third way to go. Anyone who does not believe that the thorns dare to do this has been blood-stained. The rest of the people believe that the thorn-stricken adults dare to kill them. When people are killed, there is no trial, no evidence, no more A few moments in the afternoon, it is very simple, you move and move, then you say that you are drowned, no one is going to pursue, no one dares. The baby girl stopped crying and cried, then giggled and opened her arm. Zhang Zhong and his son and daughter-in-law walked here, looking around, so I saw this girl, Zhang Xiaobao liked the child, and saw that the girl was so cute when she cried, and she greeted her with her arms open. I really gave face, I saw Zhang Xiaobao laughing, and I learned how to open my hand and let it hug. "Oh, its really heavy, what is the name, how old?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a happy girl. The result was not waiting for the male baby to talk to the mother. The female baby herself extended three fingers "Babe, three, three years old, brother, eight years old." The former one said herself, the latter one pointed to the male baby. This is nothing, at least Zhang Zhong can accept that his son and daughter-in-law are more powerful than this, but the girl can refer to Yin and thin, that is to kill. "Bad, wow~!" The girl said only a bad word, pointing to Yin said, and then she burst into tears. Yins master squatted and slammed down. Small son, I blame, I didnt do anything to them? I always laughed, Xiaogongzi, dont kill me, I really didnt do anything, Im picking up the county. The people, I already know that I am wrong. I will not dare any more in the future. I have received forty-five dollars of money. I really have nothing to do with the harms of the heavens. Xiaogongzi is forgiving." Yin Xiaobo is most afraid of Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao murder is not the same as others, others are indifferent, or angry, or with a smile, Zhang Xiaobao''s expression on the face of killing is a pure look, very cute, Huaqing When the countys county magistrate was killed, Zhang Xiaobaos hands were automatic. That scene made many people unforgettable for life. Zhang Xiaobao laboriously carried a shackle and used an arrow to reduce one of the countys eyes. He said, If you are hurt, tell me, I use it for the first time, not very much. Precise, it will be better to practice later." There is no killing in the eyes, it is curiosity. As a result, the cockroaches are actually biased. From the eyes, the temples come out, people are not dead. Zhang Xiaobao took a hard look and came over to the other eye, still said innocently: "I just moved, cheated, this time I don''t move, you hurt me and tell me." As a result, this branch is also biased. The county magistrate finally did not know whether it was bleeding or dead, but it was not a happy death. Such a child who is not afraid, the county is not awkward, he once succumbed to a woman in a county, this time met, and the woman who wants to do good things, the result of the woman disagree, he hit When the woman slaps, she slaps and slaps everything out. For this matter, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao gave birth to a half-weather. He said that he was so happy that he died. Zhang Xiaobao apologized apologetically, saying that the next time he met, it would be difficult for that person to die. In the face of such a person, Yin Zhunmian said that he is not afraid that it is a fake. Zhang Xiaobao smiled innocently and looked at Yins master in the middle of the circle and asked: Let this little girl be a big slap in the face? "Okay, good, hard to fight, thank you Xiaogongzi, Xiaogongzi''s great grace, I remember for a lifetime." Yin Zhunmian does not care what is shameful or not, he is happy, not to mention that the little girl is big, that is her Mom is also OK, always better than the younger son. "Beibei, hit him, he is a bad person." Zhang Xiaobao holding Babe came to the front of Yin''s main thin teaching, Yin main thin put his face up. "Bad man, fight, fight ~!" Babe waved a small slap on the head of Yin''s thin thin, twice, did not know how to beat his face, his hands stretched out, and Zhang Zhong smiled and said: "Hug, hug "" Zhang Zhong also likes children, and then took a hard kiss. No one expected that Babe actually took the initiative to kiss Zhang Zhong and giggled. The people around watching the reverence of Zhang Zhong, their ideas are very simple, the little baby is not sensible, but whoever is bad can know from the attitude of the little baby, the heart of the little baby is the purest. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not expect Beibei to be like this. Zhang Xiaobao was actually depressed. He said to Wang Hao: "I still hope that there will be a younger sister called Beibei. I am Xiaobao. She is Xiaobei. Together, it is baby." "There are more names. You surnamed Zhang. Is it the name of the archer? You have never seen someone like you. Look, Beibei is so cute." Wang Hao did not echo Zhang Xiaobao, but strongly opposed it. One finger babe let Zhang Xiaobao see. At this time, Babe kissed Zhang Zhong again, with a small mouth and a small arm pointing in the direction of "the pain, pain, and pain." Zhang Xiaobao stunned. He wondered if this babe was like someone who came from another place like Wang Hao, but he didnt feel like it, unless this person is more powerful than him and Wang Hao, and hides deeper. Who is it? Wang Hao also stared carefully, and finally said: "No, it is natural and intelligent. After five or six years of age, it gradually fades away." "Why would you forget it? Is it caused by the development of brain cells?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered a very important thing, that is, he still remembers when he was taken to an orphanage. Others are different from him. I will forget it, he can even remember the brothers and sisters of every orphanage I have seen. Wang Hao thought for a moment, and did not go with Zhang Zhong to go there. It was nothing more than an injured person. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Should it be like this? According to science, human cells also have metabolism." "Then why the centenarians can remember the teenage things, is it not metabolized at this time?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "What do you want to say? Theology?" Wang Yus education made her very reluctant to do so. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "No, I want to talk about science. The narrow science will have theology. The general science has no such thing. We just don''t understand, the process of pursuing the truth. I think it is science, not discovery. Some things later." "Are you looking for or discovering?" Wang Hao was a little bit chilly by Zhang Xiaobao. "I and you are both experiencing, neither pursuing nor discovering. Do you say that our arrival is science or theology? If it is theology, where is God? If it is science, how can it be explained with a narrow scientific view? The simplest question, where is the margin of the universe? Don''t know? But we still exist, still researching, research and research, and everyone who has defined the inventions has gone to believe and believe in God. What does this mean? Zhang Xiaobao first began to analyze the things that have played in this world. Wang Hao is also confused. He muttered: "What is it? What is it? Is it the existence of God?" "Wrong, it shows that our science is not progressing enough. Some people deliberately limited science. When science was incomprehensible at that time, some people fell into superstition. According to me, there is no materialism, no idealism, only Only me. Or it can be said that the material itself should not be separated from the ideal. The ideal is also the material. In the process of idealism, there is the spread of electric current, and the metabolism of brain cells. As long as there are these, how can it be idealism? When he was separated, he was no longer a material. Zhang Xiaobao thinks more and more, the whole person''s spirit is placed on this, he is very curious to know how he came over. Wang Hao said at this time: "Since everything is true, we must cherish the real thing. Since everything is fake, then let us regard dreams as reality, at least you have me, whether it is science or superstition. I am jealous of you, hurt, in this material world, what should you do now?" "Wrong, the positioning is wrong, I am not positioning science and superstition, I want to position why the baby does not have a sense of height, just like a sleepwalker, why the baby will forget something when he grows up, why the baby can Can you save a period of feeding after you leave the mother? Why can the purple river car be used as medicine? Why does cord blood help treat leukemia? What happened to us from the moment we came out of the mother? Don''t be afraid, what I want to say is that the memory of the child before he is sensible is very powerful. You are like a word. I don''t know how you learned. I think that I am also a genius, but I have to remember at least four or five times to remember. The correction of pronunciation is even harder. But the child is not like this. Some children only need to teach him the name of the mother. He can remember that when the child is taught at the age of one year, when the child is older, it is an infinite number of repeated characterizations. Is the hidden memory of the child playing a role? I have thought for a few years. Our joys and fears are more from the baby age, that is, before the age of six, so I want to have a baby class and I don''t know if those parents are willing. Zhang Xiaobao finally said his own idea, that is, to have a nursery school that is different from other places. "Do you want to cultivate the people we can use, or the people who can promote the development of science? In fact, you understand that, for example, hypnosis is a joke in the eyes of ordinary people, but we are living in a hypnotic environment all the time. As long as people''s metabolism can not be separated from chloride ions, they will be affected by the flow of electrons. Put an ordinary person in a mentally ill person, listen to the psychic venting of the self every day, and few people are not affected, except for you. Wang Wei understood Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning, that is, to try to play the essence of the baby, not to let this essence be deliberately annihilated later, but to his development. "Start with Huayuan County first. I just saw what Beibei thought. Babes mental fluctuations should be greater than the average person. I can feel everyones mentality for him. I feel that if she is here for her alone. If a system is formed, it will be a waste, but it is a pity to give up her." Zhang Xiaobao is also not easy to handle. He is quite proficient in this aspect. The simplest example is that he used to personally interview the room. He deliberately enlarged the room. He sat in the same place as the palace''s throne, and the interviewee It is surrounded by empty space, especially behind the scenes. After a large door is opened, it is actually open to the window, or more than ten floors. Some precision instruments were placed on the chair. Some of the interviewers were afraid, some were empty, some were angry, some were calm, and some even turned and left. "Then do you do what you said? The gods are stunned and scary." Wang Hao does not want to involve too realistic things. "Do you feel scared too? I actually want to be deep and chilly. The more I think about the origin of people, the more I feel that I am small, especially from the aspect of cosmic generation. So, I decided, in order to prevent those four people. Give me trouble, I let them know something, we can''t think of anything." Zhang Xiaobao does not mention the children, puts up the spirit and thinking influence, specifically for those four people. "What about the child?" Wang Hao was raised at this time. "Children are divided into age groups, using blocks and pictures of comics to cultivate. Unfortunately, technology can''t keep up. Finding a few people will tell their own things beside the children. It''s all basic. The children are willing to climb to listen. We can analyze it based on probability." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the black and white water outside, and felt that some things were really difficult to grasp. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 29： Smoked chicken Qinzhou also has a biography (first correction one) Zhu Zhong holding Babe, because there is no time to fight an umbrella, had to put Beibei to the clothes porridge to see Babe''s father, this man is usually honest, honest people feel that some Confucianism, this time it is quite up, After receiving treatment from a doctor. . Regardless of the injury, I am busy collecting the trees that have been washed down with others. These pieces of wood are used to build sheds. Now the sheds will leak water. On the land that countless wooden rafts are connected, people who can''t do things will tie themselves to the rafts, and the wind and rain will continue, big waves, every day, When the waves come, the land of the rafts will follow the ups and downs. There are many ropes available, and the tied ropes are strong. The safe island in the hearts of the people has not been washed away. The boats that are released from time to time give up people who have washed down the water. The people who have their own wooden rafts or boats will give directions. . Not only the people of Luzhou, but also the other mountain people and the people of other states are also salvaged. When the day was bright, only two or three hundred people in Luzhou had not arrived yet. I dont know if they were dead or not. The mountain people were also washed down a lot, and they were also arranged on the "land. One by one, they were vigilant against the people around them, and they gave them something to eat but did not refuse. When Zhang Xiaobao, who had not slept overnight, got the data of the missing population of Luzhou people, he closed his eyes in pain, and Wang Hao, who was next to him, was very heavy. Dont look at his two killings. But the killers are all bad people, to these people. They can''t bear it. They know too much darkness. They always want to leave a pure land. The people in the pure land live like a family. "Bao, expand the scope of the search, maybe some people ran to the mountains, maybe some are still floating in the water, and the four guys who are still in disaster are coming over, what should I do?" Wang Hao said when he helped Zhang Xiaobao with his head massage. She finally saw the co-ordination and computing power of an international fraudster one night, and the people in the inner court sent out to collect information. Various needs and intelligences were reported. Zhang Xiaobao sat down and arranged everything. The benefits are fine. The scope of the fleet is so small that every injured person can take care of him. After just arranging the search method, he occasionally asks if someones heat has been retired? What method is used, ask someone, if the child who has hurt the mouth can eat, all things are all-around Even even an official who is guilty of sin has to ask what he is doing. A messy message is straightened out in front of him. This is nothing short of a reputation. Zhang Xiaobao is really tired. I haven''t done it for a long time. I know that I am tired, but I can''t stop. At this time, I have the ability to be a sinner. It may be just data, but it is a living person, and one person is a pain that the family cannot bear. When I heard Wang Haos proposal, I would like to click on it. I dont have to press it. Ill continue to do things. Its just a matter of one and a half hours. Lets expand the range of the sixty-six people. Only use them at this time. Thousands of days use soldiers for a moment. Look at what they have done in the past year. The four people are also here? Ok, tell the people who cook, dont give them food, dont you want to see jokes? Starve to death, they are not allowed to set up sheds for them, let them stay on their wooden rafts, this land does not allow them to approach, have the ability to go elsewhere. Zhang Bao said that it is easy, but Wang Hao knows. If this is done, it is tantamount to the death sentence of four people and their families. The wind has only come once, or because of the geographical location of the bay, there are still other strong winds behind, and the small wooden rafts can be subverted at any time. Wang Hao picked up the whistle and blew it with rhythm. At this time, the voice of the whistle passed the farthest. As the road passes, fifty-six people will know the new order. "Bao, really want to let four people and their families die? There are some others." Wang Hao asked from time to time the wooden rafts that came out of the water and flowed down. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Who said to let them die? They still have a land, and there is money in the house. This time they come over the wooden rafts. They will be connected together. It is a problem to eat. I don''t believe what they are prepared for." We are full, and when we sell the food to them, do you think it is not expensive to sell fifty buns?" "It''s too cheap, the dish is one hundred and one, and the meat buns are three hundred one. First, put their money out, and wait until there is no money. Just set up the evidence. They have a scorpion, and there is land in the house. Right Wang Hao did not have the idea of ??mercy, and did not take advantage of this time to clean up four people. They don''t know how powerful they are. As for their family, Wang Hao doesn''t think there is anything innocent. If the family can usually persuade them, the four people will do the same. The 56 people who got the order began to regroup, from the original group of six or seven people into a group of two, rowing the boat, using the clairvoyance to expand the search range for search work. They also didn''t have a rest for one night, "The time is spent in the water. If you don''t eat anything, you are always ready to take care of you. You can have this one in practice, so that they can stand up for 24 consecutive times. The hours worked efficiently. One by one, take out the black poppy cream in the bag, bite a small mouth, and the reaction in the stomach is very quick. It doesn''t take long to feel the warmth inside the stomach, and the people are also spirited. They also know that this is called overdraft strength, but they have to do this, making it as heavy as a mountain, even if it is dead. I have to finish the task first. Not to mention, after expanding the scope of the search, they really found some people who need help. Some people even climbed to the tree, and they dared not jump into the turbulence when they were shaking. One by one. After being rescued on the ship, he was squatting on the boat to the rescuer, not only the people of the state. People in Qinzhou and Shangsi and Xiazhou, these places seem to be water earlier. Some people have drifted over with the wood, and some people have been able to keep swimming and let the rescue guards be scared. This water is also really good. A large wood that floated out of the mountains of Qinzhou, a person with a thick face kept talking about the other five people who almost lost their confidence in the wood. "You can rest assured that the words that Zhang Dashan said are absolutely not wrong. Don''t see the floods everywhere. Continue to drift forward, and you will arrive at the home of the masters of the family. The masters of the family are not as silly as other officials. Waiting, there is no way to face the flood, and the master is absolutely ready." "Dashan, you don''t lie to us. According to what you said, your grandfather is a thorn in Luzhou. Then he is also being bullied and miserable. If you have a thorny master, how can you shed? I have just bought a shop here. The money on my body is gone, right? Now the store is also flooded. How do you live in the future? Going down the water, I was finally rushed into the sea. In case, I said that if we can survive, you will come to me as a buddy. I think you are honest, it should be good. A man wearing a suture sitting on the wood said to Zhang Dashan that he was very pleasing to the eye. Zhang Dashan shook his head hard. "You don''t want to go to you. You can find the master of the family and ask the master how to do it. If the store is gone, it will be gone. Look at me, the big bag carrying on the body, inside is The living thing, before he came out, he brought ten smoked chickens to the master. Are you all hungry? Cheap you guys. Three people eat one, let''s eat two first. This smoked chicken is not afraid of cold. It can be eaten by the rain. It is the cargo ship of Zhangjia who has turned over the land. I thought about opening a shop here. In the future, I will go to the lord and give the master a smoked chicken. As a result, I just met the big water when I opened it. Its really stupid to find the lord and let the lord give relief. You said yes, wait until you find the master. The lord will give money to open a shop, and I have a favor, I am sorry. The five on the wood, people simply do not believe what Zhang Dashan said, the loopholes are full, but this time listening, is really good, at least not so lonely. Zhang Dashan really took out two smoked chickens from the big bag. He first tore off two chicken wings and two chicken wings and one chicken head. The rest left to the two people around and let them divide themselves. The other one is given to the other three. People who don''t eat will go to eat chicken **** and chicken thigh meat. Zhang Dashan, who is dealing with chicken all day, is not so stupid, so others can''t look good. It is the best place to eat and leave it to yourself. I didnt feel anything about eating it. He was already used to this taste. But the other five people were eating chicken for the first time. They had never tasted the smell of smoked chicken before. They ate very fast. Just said that I was looking for Zhang. The man who was a buddy in the mountains moved his mind and said to Zhang Dashan: "Dashan, if you can really survive. I will give you money, you open a shop, when we divide in five or five, you tell me the recipe, how do I open the branch to divide you?" "Hey said, come over to find the lord, there will be no shortage of money, Fang Zizhen does not know what it is, that is, brought a lot of spices, all carried on the body, why do you want to open the store here? Just after seeing the lord, take the seasoning from the master''s house, otherwise it will always be a useful day. It will take a lot of work to go back." Zhang Dashan did not lie, but others did not believe it. He patted the big bag he was carrying and emphasized that he was an organized person. Several people are saying, there is a sharp-eyed person who suddenly pointed to the front and said: "Look at someone who has swam over and save him. Zhang Dashan also looked at the past and said with joy: "What saves people? People come to save us. Our Zhang family''s most powerful guards are coming. Hey, the master of the house is really powerful." Dreaming of Yunmeng today''s birthday, birthday is fast. I try my best to get eight more chapters. . Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 30： --Thirty-first Chapter 30Chapter 31 Zhang Jiazhis Pro-Family When the other five people still think that Zhang Dashan said, Zhang Dashan shouted at the people who swam in the water and shouted: "Two fat, you hurry, come over and tell me how the master is, I will give you chicken. When I came, I just smoked it. I put more salt, I am refreshing, I am fat, I am going to swim." Seeing the guards of the main house, Zhang Dashan no longer worried, just as if the tourists came across the hometown, it was very easy to talk. The people in the water really speeded up, and when they swam to the front, they wiped their faces with their hands and swept the people on the wood. They said to Zhang Dashan: "Dashan, who else is coming with you? Where? Where? Not enough? Let''s say that we will save in the past." "Just me, come over, hold the wood, this wood is big, can''t sink, how is the master? What about the lady? What about the old man and the old lady? Our little son and little lady are also good? Come, this chicken wings give You, salty, I deliberately made this, afraid that it would take too long to float on the water." Zhang Dashan rushed to let the two fat come over, stuffed a chicken wings in his mouth, and asked happily. Two fat one hand holding chicken wings, one hand holding the wood, eating two, boasting: "Yes, Dashan, your craft has been trained, salty points are delicious, two days a night, eat compressed biscuits, eat I squirted sour water and finally got something decent. How much do you have? All came out to the brothers, the lord is good, the little son and the little lady are tired, one night did not sleep, eat the state and dry bread, waiting for you to know over there, how do you run here? Is there water? Give me a drink, drink the water, and don''t want the river rain. Zhang Dashan took out the water and poured a few mouthfuls into the two fats. Only one chicken paw was given. The other ones never gave it to the master. You should eat the compressed biscuits. I dont believe that. When a kind of biscuit is eaten, it will spit sour water. There are meat and vegetables in it, and there is no shortage of salt. Lets Luzhou Water University? "What is our Luzhou, are you in Sanshui County? The water is big and the whole is rushing. The master built a platform with the people in the state using wooden rafts. Its not bad. You continue to go by yourself, or let us carry You can walk on your own, and when you come out one more time, you can drink the hot soup provided on the temporary supply ship. We have to continue to patrol, and your chicken paws are also given to me." Two fats have a supportive thing, a lot easier, and they talk out and reach out. Zhang Dashan handed over the chicken paws and said: "Hey, he said, Master will definitely be ready. If so, the place where the lord is is our home. We are going to continue to save people. Someone was rushed over." "Well! Let''s go." Two fat hands let go, one hand a chicken paw, a chicken wings in his mouth, easily stepping on the water and going forward. "How? See you? This is the most powerful guard of our main family. The people who are the No. 0 team in the nursery team are like the ground in the water. Is this called ɶ? Yes, its like a flat, see you. When they arrive, it means that we have already reached the coverage of their patrols, no need to worry anymore." Zhang Dashan had only one chicken wing and one chicken head in his hand. When he was eating and eating, he said to the other five people that his chest was quite strong and he was very proud. Its impossible for five people to think about it this time. Its different from seeing Zhang Dashans eyes. Ive been thinking about waiting for the stability. Then Im sighing at the time, and hes already sighing. With the strength of the big official, Zhang Dashan could not be drawn by others. The old man next to another pair of fathers and daughters asked Zhang Dashan at this time: "Dashan, you are a villager, why do you have money to open a shop? Now that the money is gone, will your master really give you money?" "Of course, the lord is good to us. It is the lord who borrows money first. When the time comes, the lord, in fact, as long as they can go home, there will be no shortage of money. We are different from other villagers. The family raised 40 pigs, more than 300 ducks, and 200 chickens. Don''t look at the village, the family lived in the second floor of the small building, there are dozens of living money in the family. Last year''s harvest, the family got a lot, the people on the Zhuangzi are sick and some people give treatment, not money, clothes also have People give it, wait for more money, go back and say a wife, and send the baby to the school on Zhuangzi. Zhang Dashan talked about Zhuangzi and the main family, and he was even more proud. He said something from his home. He heard that he was not like a villager, but the main house of Zhuangzi. He lived on a two-story building and raised so many. The thing is that there is no shortage of money at home, no wonder he is not worried about the house that was just bought. The old man was satisfied, and took his daughters hand and said to Zhang Dashan: "Dashan, how do you see me as a prostitute? Say to you as a wife, as long as you are good to prostitutes, then you will marry you when you are secure." "Hey, if the daughter doesn''t marry, she will accompany him." The woman said shyly, dissatisfied in the words, but from time to time, the eyes turned to Zhang Dashan, still very satisfied with this honest person, especially not eating yet. The chicken that fell, tastes so good. Zhang Dashan looked at the woman and said to the old man: "Yu Zhuangzi is different from other places. If you marry him, you have to sign the death deed. Do you know that your daughter is willing to study? If not, what do you say? I can''t agree, we all have to be literate." "Dashan, do you know the word?" The five people were surprised at this time. I didn''t expect a villager to be literate. "I don''t know how to open a shop. How can I open a store? I will calculate it. It is not slow. The account used is also told by the main family. If there is a loan, there must be a loan. The loan will be equal. When you drop out of school, you can work hard. After all, you learn. "" Zhang Dashan feels that it is also a skill to be able to keep accounts. The women of ordinary people are not worthy of him. The womans eyes are no longer inseparable from Zhang Dashan. This person is honest and honest. He will make delicious smoked chicken. He also knows the words. The family is not bad. It will be settled. Well, this body is also strong, think of this, women. Pinched his father''s hand. The old man immediately understood the meaning of his daughter. This is a fancy to others. Unfortunately, people have great abilities, high demands, and a sign of death. "Dashan, I have never learned literacy in my family. If you give a niece to you, can you teach her? Why do you want to sign a death deed?" The old man did not want to give up such a good son-in-law and asked Zhang Dashan. Zhang Dashan smiled slyly. "You don''t have to teach me. There is a special night school on Zhuangzi. There are invited teachers to teach, and the death deed must be signed. Otherwise, there are many secrets on Zhuangzi. I learned to tell others. How can I do without a deadlock?" The old man did not know the secret of Zhang Dashans Zhuangzi, but he was reluctant to sign the death contract with his daughter. Hesitated, and the daughter next to him could not care what the death deed was. I felt that this Zhang Dashan was not like someone else during the flood. It was so confusing, and it was very casual when talking to the guards of the main house, which made her feel very safe. The conditions in the family are not bad, can be literate, will be accounted for, honest people, have the responsibility, the main family is still so powerful, after such people do not have to worry about the hardships, the father is old, and some people have to take care of. These add up, the woman is tempted, and pinched her father, but when the father looked over, he turned his head elsewhere. The old man knew the prostitute''s mind and looked at Zhang Dashan, who was licking the chicken head there. He said, "Dashan, I can agree with the old man you said. What do you think of my niece?" "I? I, I don''t know, I have to go back and ask my mother, it is better to go to the place to ask my grandfather, the master said that it will do, the master said no, no." Zhang Dashan had not touched the woman outside. It was also very shy. He chewed the bones on the chicken head and did not make up his mind. The old man really doesn''t understand. This Zhang Dashan looks at the honesty, but in fact it is also clever. How can this kind of thing also ask the main family? The main family will also manage these small things and ask: "In case your grandfather looks bad?" ?" "The lord will not look at the difference. You don''t know the power of the main house. When the main family is acting, there is no mistake. There is a boat in front of it, and the flag of the main house is used to look at it." Zhang Dashan said, he saw a banner with a rice seedling in front, which made him feel very kind. If there is a rice seedling, you don''t have to worry about it. Six people swiped the water with their hands, slightly changed the direction of the wood, and went towards the whereabouts of the ship. As soon as they were close, the people on board prepared hot soup there. It was actually hot porridge. When they saw Zhang Dashan, Surprised and said: "Dashan, is it you? How come you come here? Come over and have some hot soup." It is Xu Si who is on the boat. Now he is also a person in the inner court. The market has already been handed over to the two dogs. He has other uses. It is a bit unbelievable to see Zhang Dashan. "Xu Si, you are here, let me see what soup, the soup you made is really difficult to compliment, this is the soup, the meat is so much, catch up with the meat porridge, give me more to the inside Point chopped green onion, no need, then put **** foam, these two days can torture me." Zhang Dashan saw another relative, took the soup and gave it to the other five people. He had to put more **** on himself. "Dashan brother, I and I also want some ginger." The woman whispered aside, she decided to marry Zhang Dashan at this time, not to mention anything else, that is, Zhangs forces let She had such an idea, there were guards patrolling the water in the distance, and there was a boat in the middle of the house to provide hot porridge. From the two contacts with Zhang Dashan, I know how Zhangs ability is, and I have a good life with such people. Zhang Dashan scratched his head and said to Xu Si: "Give them a little more. It is really not my account, and the egg is also given to them." "This egg is my own, others don''t, I met you. Let''s say that we have to be different from ourselves and others. I just took it out. Just two, you can do it yourself." The thirty-first chapter is happy that someone is jealous When Xu Si gave **** to the other five people, he also put a tea egg in the bowl of Zhang Dashan. He wanted Zhangjiazhuangs treatment to be higher than others. How do you know that Zhang Dashans attention to other womens Give a copy. Looking at the bowl and put a tea egg, Zhang Dashan used a spoon to pick up the old man and the woman''s bowl. He himself did not, and said to the old man: "Uncle, you eat, this tea egg is generally not eaten. Yes, really tea eggs, I smell the smell of Xinyang Maojian." After finishing this to the old man, Zhang Dashan said to the woman, "You also tasted that the food that Zhangjia did was absolutely inferior." "Dashan brother, I will divide you half." The woman bite half an egg in one bite, spit it into the bowl, and sent the other half back with a spoon. "No, no, you eat." Zhang Dashan said as he picked up half of the eggs. Xu Si is such a strange person, of course, he will not be looked at. He smiled at Zhang Dashan and said: "Dashan, there is skill, but if you want to think well, you must sign the death deed. Otherwise, you cant say that the main family does not. Agree, that is, those of us will not agree, and you know how valuable Zhangs things are." "No, no, Xu big brother, you want to be worse, not yet, waiting to go back and ask the master." Zhang Dashan did not dare to look at Xu Si''s gaze, bowed his head and said. The woman is dare to love and hate, said on the side: "Dashan brother, you can rest assured, I am willing to sign the death deed, I see it, can be a house in Zhangjia, stronger than being a wealthy person outside, at least In the event of a flood, no one in the rich has the ability to send someone to meet. I wont eat hot soup and eggs in the middle of the way. The family of Zhangs family can do it. If there is anything dissatisfied, Dashan Ge can still come out. Zhuangzis management is not strict, not what he saw. Did you hear anything that was not told by outsiders? I can do it. Xu Si looked at the woman very surprised. It was really unusual. He nodded and said, "Okay, at least I agree. Just like Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi said that they would rather be Taiping dogs, but they would be troubled people. Wang Wang, even if it is a troubled world, people are still people, Zhang Wang is not the same. Come, this girl, this is when my brother sent you, eat it quickly, and you may not have it in the next place. Beef, you can''t eat it in general. Speaking, Xu Si handed a beef to the past, a slap in the palm of his hand, which contained a lot of beef, as well as coriander, chopped green onion, hot sauce and sesame oil. The woman took it over generously. She knew the value of the beef. It was not a bit of money to buy it. This family really got it, and it was so rich for the people who sent it. Holding the beef folder, the woman first said to Zhang Dashan: "Dashan brother, you bite a big mouth, and the rest I give it to me." Zhang Dashan shook his head. "You eat it. If I want to eat it, as long as I get there, I will tell the old man personally. If the owner has beef, he can give it to me. The main family is not ordinary to the family." "Dashan brother bites a bite, or we don''t eat it." The woman handed the donkey forward. Zhang Dashan had no choice but to bite a small mouth, chew it in his mouth, and tasted the product. He asked, "Who did this? Is the meat not boiled?" "How many things are you? Over the water? Is there so much wood? What do you want to say when the little lady does it?" Xu Si asked with a sigh of relief. "Its delicious. It was originally made by the little lady. Its not good to have water. It has a special taste when it is eaten. Its no wonder that I have so much saliva. I cant eat better things in my life. "" Zhang Dashan immediately said that the little lady had done something, not to mention that it was good to eat, even if it was difficult to swallow, he would not dare to say no words. The woman next to her let her father take a bite first, and then took a bite to taste and said to Zhang Dashan: "Dashan brother, I think it is delicious." "Well, it''s delicious, but there is no water, the taste of this beef, it... it''s really delicious." Zhang Dashan really doesn''t know what to say. Xu Si laughed and patted Zhang Dashans shoulder and said, This is something that local people do. How can a little lady make such a beef? Its really made by a little lady, and I cant eat anything else in the future. Is it a matter of water once, the little lady will forget? The little lady will not only pass the water, but will also bake it once, drink the soup and hurry, and the bowl will leave me." Zhang Dashan looked at Xu Si in a depressed mood. He had just tasted the smell of diarrhea in the past. This said that the meat had not passed the water. At this time, listening to Xu Sis words, I cant say it anymore. I can only say to the woman: "This meat is really bad. When I get to the place, I personally do it for you. The people who cook are not at all concerned." Zhang Dashans mouth, others would not be like him, the old man took a bite, the woman took a bite, and let the three people take a bite each, and the remaining half of the women slowly ate themselves. Don''t look at it as a beef folder. It is very precious for five people. The soup is also good. After drinking a bowl, it is basically full. Six people say goodbye to Xu Si and continue to row toward the destination. It''s just different from the previous state. The first five people are ready to wait for death, and now they are full of hope for the future. A person who has never spoken at this time spoke up "Zhang Dashan, is your main family really a thorn in Luzhou? I really envy the people here. I want to come to them and there will be many people saved. I don''t know if your main family is Agree to people from other states to live?" "Agree, I will definitely agree. The lord is not afraid of many people. As long as you want to live here, the lord may give you some land. You don''t have to worry about renting more. This year, there is a lot of water here, let alone rent. The tribute will also be waived, waiting for the water to retreat, at least one can be planted. The lord will not collect rent this year. If you accept it next year, everyone will grow up. It will be a lot easier. You don''t have to worry that the master will overcharge. We don''t have money, and the lord still doesn''t see that thing. Zhang Dashan still knows the main family very well. The more people the better, the more people can arrange for people to work. Otherwise, there are not enough people and many things can''t be done. The person who asked the question was relieved. He just wanted to take root in Luzhou. If there is such an official, then the days will be better. The person who wanted to win over Zhang Dashan also asked at this time: "Zhang Dashan, do you say that your grandfather will do some business with me after the water has retreated?" Zhang Dashan turned to look at the past "How much capital do you have? If you have too little, don''t think about it. At least you have to have a thousand." "Well, a thousand is a thousand, I can still raise this money. When I get to the place, you have to help say two good words." This person heard a thousand, there is no such thing. Hesitant, directly promised to come down. Although he does not have so much, he can borrow it as a businessman. He feels that this is an opportunity. If he misses it, he will regret it for a lifetime. Six people began to chat in a relaxed mood. Most of the time, Zhang Dashan was talking about it, talking about Zhuangzi, talking about the water and the clouds, and then talking about the situation in the county and what it is now. The five people have already listened to God. I am very eager to see there. The woman puts the whole heart on Zhang Dashan. Listening to it there, imagining the future life, thinking about it, his face is red again. Six people are happy, but four people are in an unhappy situation. The four judges of Fan and Cambodia joined together and created a lot of wooden rafts. The relatives and descendants of the family were on top of these wooden rafts. More than 30 wooden rafts put all the things and people in the house on it. Who knows that after coming, the people here don''t let their wooden rafts get close, the wind and waves are not small, more than 30 wooden rafts have to be connected to each other, and when they arrive at night, they find important problems, not ready for ready-made. Eat, there is something to give birth, but how to eat rice noodles? In order not to be hungry, Fan Lanxi personally negotiated with the people on the land, and finally got the result, a bun two hundred yuan, a bowl of egg flower soup a hundred money, two spoons of soy sauce fifty, one count Baiwen. Going out of the usual dozens of times or even hundreds of times the price of things, so that four people are dumbfounded. "This is too expensive. How can they have so much money? It must be intentional, and it will deliberately harm us." Fan and Cambodia slammed their feet and said to the three people. The three people also understand that the price is very unreasonable, but there is no way. They have already thought that Zhang Zhong is deliberately harming them. If he is looking for Zhang Zhong at this time, there will be no good results. Liu Shaoqing said with a sullen face: "Then buy, buy more, buy enough, we are not here, go directly to Qinzhou." With his instructions, the next man ran to buy, and when he came back, the four people found that they only bought enough food for all four people, and they spent more than one hundred yuan on this meal. . "What about the next?" Liu Shaoqing asked the person who bought the things back. "If you go back to the old man, there is no such thing as the next meal. Only this meal, they said that they have to wait for the price to come out and continue to sell. It seems that the amount of money for each meal is different." The next person respectfully answered . "Deliberately, they are deliberate, **** Zhang Zhong, he must be afraid that we will leave, so we only sell a little something to us. It is better to do this. Others eat less, or hungry for two meals, eat food. Come down, wait until Qinzhou is eight." Cao and Ruis eyes turned and said to the other three people. The other three eyes were bright and then dimmed. Jiang Yushi said helplessly: If you do that, the next person in the family will probably leave. This time There is no way to leave others, even if it is a contract, it is useless." v4 Chapter 32： All the money for a meal Chapter 32All Money for a Meal "The thorny adult, the subordinates discuss with you, can you let the subordinates and the other three raft teams join the big team? The wind is too big, these wooden rafts are easy to get out." Liu Shaoqing really has no way. The food can be saved, but the security can''t be guaranteed. The big pieces are connected with their small pieces. It is like the earth and the island. The earth is There will be nothing in the storm, but the island may be overwhelmed at any time. After hesitating again and again, he found Zhang Zhong, who was still busy looking around here. He wanted to unite, and his attitude and title changed. It seems that Zhang Zhong is really a big man in his mind. Zhang Zhong has no expectations for this person now, especially when he knows that four people have gloated in the rain and heavy water, and hate to push the four people to the water and drown them now. At this time, see Liu Shaoqing come together to think together, think about it, or nod and say: "Alright, arrange someone to connect your wooden rafts together, you don''t have to worry about it." "Thank you, adults, there is one more thing, that is, eating, we are too anxious to come out, do not bring anything to cook, the raw rice noodles really eat more bad belly, not as good as adults let us take those The grain is collected, and then we will give us some cooked things in the same amount." Liu Shaoqing said with an insatiable attitude that he had a good idea. Unfortunately, Zhang Zhong was not a fool. He smiled and looked at him and said to him: "It is better to do this. You send other rice and noodles to the rice and then send it. Some woods that can be directly fired, people on our side will help you, you only need to pay a processing fee, how?" "Ah? Can you burn the dry wood directly? Adults, how can we have such things? Its all wet, its not burning at all, the fire on your side, even if its wet, its dry, its better. We will send you some wet ones here, and give you ten dollars, it will be the processing cost, can you see it?" Liu Shaoqing said that the grievances are actually in the heart of Zhang Zhong. If there is a fire, can you still find you? Zhang Zhong simply did not think about how the four people blamed him. Instead, he did not intend to let the four people be good. After hearing the words of Liu Shaoqing, he shook his head regretfully and said: "Its not that the official is not helping this. It is really The wet wood burned too much smoke. So, you send the wet wood and all the food and money here. When you eat every day, you will get a part here, so that you wont starve to death. The four of you are united and together are eating together. Well, the people in the government should be able to do the things of the people. This is the case. After a while, the official will arrange for people to pick you up. You must prepare everything. Otherwise, even if the official agrees, so many people may not agree. . Liu Shaoqing was a little dizzy. The wood and the food were sent away. Even the money was given, especially the sentence, the things that came over every day to eat, not let people starve to death, could not eat enough, think of this, Liu Shaoqing had to be cheeky. Continue to plead with Zhang Zhong. "Adults, money can''t be used, isn''t it necessary to take it out? And, the family of our four people are used to having enough to eat. If you don''t have enough to eat, it will be bad if you don''t have trouble. Adults. Are you saying?" "Liu Shaoqing, are you threatening me? You four people add up to 200 people, rest assured, just make trouble, there is a trouble to kill one, two will kill a pair, even if you four follow the trouble, the official At this time, the kill will never be merciful. If you don''t believe it, give it a try. You can now retreat. If you want to eat something familiar, you should do it according to what the official said. If you want to be careful, you should be careful of your own head. Also, the official does not want to hear the same words from your mouth, otherwise it will be directly Tied up with stones and sink into the water, you should be loyal to the country, hehe! Zhang Zhong was not used to the fault of four people. He was so good. He couldnt find a reason to kill him. He said to Liu Shaoqing, and snorted, and went to other places. "Adult, adults, you can''t do this, the little is wrong, the little change, the adult, what are you doing?" Liu Shaoqing still wants to catch up, shouting in his mouth, suddenly he was put on the neck by two knives. I stopped there and didn''t dare to move. I asked two hostages. Both of them are the guards of the Wangfu. They don''t care about a single judge. One of them is rushing forward and staring at Liu Shaoqing. "Hurry away from the distance, or die." When talking, this person was still smiling at Liu Shaoqing''s yin and yin, and the two men just took up the knife and left behind Zhang Zhong. Liu Shaoqing stood in the same place and did not dare to follow. He looked back at the direction of the three people. He didnt know how to go back and said that he blamed himself for saying something wrong, saying what was wrong, how to talk about it *** The thing is done, Zhang Zhong is angry, now it is good, if you want to eat hot things, you have to send all the things including money, or you will eat raw. *** is just a saying, let him not dare to make trouble, Zhang Zhong is now killing people without blinking, who jumped out who died. With a sigh, Liu Shaoqing returned to the three people who were looking forward to him and said to them: "Zhang Zhong does not agree with the things that white is doing for us. Let us hand over everything. There will be people there, but at the same time. Let us also send all the money, what do you say? I just tried to do my best. I finally let Zhang Zhong agree to connect these wooden rafts there. I can''t do other things. You see who is powerful, let anyone talk about it, don''t think about it. ***, Zhang Zhong has already said that one will kill one. Liu Shaoqing first said about food eating. Naturally, he did not say that he had accidentally offended Zhang Zhongs affairs. Instead, he gave a heavy mention to the things that could connect the past, and let the three people think that he did his best. The three people now have no thoughts to suspect that Liu Shaoqing is lying, thinking that this is the case. After all, Zhang Zhong and they have never dealt with it. How can they miss it? Cao and Rui patted the thigh in angrily, and yelled there: "Damn Zhang Zhong, don''t fall into our hands. I want us to send all the money. Their family lost this time. Are you ready to let us put it? Loss to help them make up? Dreaming? I decided, let the following people eat raw things, what are you afraid of eating bad stomach? Its not bad to eat and eat. Its hard to be a few people who live in the mountains to eat something cooked. Lets go ahead with the raft. What do you say? "I said that is also the case. We can''t send the money to the past. We have a total of 10,000 to join together. Why should I give him Zhang Zhong, and eat the raw and eat raw, isn''t there still some fruit? We four If you eat some fruits with your family and let the next person eat, you have to tell the next person that they are harmed by Zhang Zhong." Jiang Yushi was equally angry. He called there and said that he did not agree to send the money out. The other two people said that they were wrong when they said something wrong. The other two did not agree, and they had to agree. Four people advance and retreat together. Even if this is the case with food, the four people ordered the next person to draw the land made up of these wooden rafts to the side of the big one. No one expected that the Wangfu Guard, who was standing there, was right. They yelled: "Whoever let you come over? Take it away and hurry away, or don''t blame us." Fan Conglu stood up at this time and went to the front with a smile. He said, "This is the history of Zhang Daren''s thorns. Let me wait for the raft to be here. I will wait until I hear the orders of Zhang Da." "Zhang Daren said that letting you lean over, isn''t it for you to come here, come with me, the place has long been there, there is no one next to it, clean." The guards spoke and walked up next to the wooden raft. The big wooden rafts here also moved. When they walked, they came to the end that leaned to the outside. There were no people on the wooden rafts, only some stones. In addition to the stones above, there are stones tied to the ropes and smashed onto these wooden rafts. In this way, there are waves coming over there, you have to go through it first. It was a big wave. After passing through it, it will become weaker, and people will not have a bumpy love on the wooden raft. But this place is not what four people want to come to. After seeing the place, Fan and Cambodia can''t help but ask: "How is it here? Just let us wait for the sin? No, here is not the place to go." The guard sneered and said to Fan Congxi: "You can''t say no, you can''t do it? Or, just like before, you drifted, we floated us, or just listened to the order, put the raft here, hurry up. What to do, no time is wasting on you." "I am going to ask an adult to ask, it is impossible." Liu Shaoqing did not want to keep up and down with the waves in the outermost, throwing a sentence and running away. Looking for a circle, I found Zhang Zhong who asked an old man, Zhang Zhong was already sleepy, and said a few words, he even yawned and his eyes were strong. The amount of people talking with them is quicker to say something about the weather, so that Zhang Zhong can go to bed early. "Adult, adults, you have to help the little ones, your guard is really not obeying the order, and even arranged our wooden raft to the place closest to the sea." Liu Shaoqing found Zhang Zhongs complaint, and Zhang Zhong yawned again and said to Liu Shaoqing: No one does not listen to the order, it is arranged by the official. You are tied to your wooden raft there, you are putting those Change the stones to your wooden rafts, so you can''t just be outside!" Chapter 33Love is sometimes too sudden "Ah? This way? Thank you, adults. If you are small, do it." Liu Shaoqing understood this time. He walked back with his head down and whispered as he walked, "The **** Zhang Zhong actually arranged us." In this place, there are really big winds coming over, and those stones have not been turned up and squatted on our heads?" Thinking about it, Liu Shaoqing said that he was talking to three people. The three people thought about it. No one agreed. After some discussion, the four people decided to get the wooden row to the front of the big wooden array. Go, go there, even if there is water rushing upstream, don''t worry. Really there are big storms coming from behind, let Zhang Zhong and those people get up first. The place where the small wooden rafts united began to move toward the front again. Zhang Xiaobao stood next to the big wooden array and watched the wooden raft move. He smiled and said nothing. Wang Hao frowned and asked: "Xiao Bao, let them leave?" "The rain is still down." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and said. Wang Hao understood this time, smiled and took Zhang Xiaobao to rest in the past. The two people were a little tired, even if they slept half an hour, they could recover a lot. Zhang Zhong was tired at this time. He couldn''t stand it. He had to find a stool to sit down and talk to others. He said that he slept and said that there was no complaint from the people nearby. He only thought that the adults were too hard. As soon as the evening, several people from Zhang Dashan also came over. A large piece of wood directly hit the place composed of more than 30 wooden rafts of Liu Shaoqing''s four people. There were three wooden slats scattered on the board. Liu Shaoqing stood up against Zhang Dashan, and Zhang Dashan simply ignored others. He said to Liu Shaoqing: "Shut up first, tell me, where is my grandfather? My grandfather is your thorny history, I am coming to my house. Master." Liu Shaoqing stunned and suddenly laughed again. He said to Zhang Dashan: "Are you a Zhang family? Well, come with me, I will take you to the adults, but you will ruin our wooden rafts. Is it necessary to pay for it first?" "What broke?" asked Zhang Dashan. "Of course this wood." Liu Shaoqing returned. "Then you pay for the wood, don''t look for us, we are also hit by the wood. I used to stay there and I was hit by the wood. I asked you to clean up the wood first. After you packed it up, I cleaned up. Don''t take it as a firewood." Zhang Dashan said to Liu Shaoqing, a pair of hates with the monarch, and also kicked the wood a few times. Liu Shaoqing slammed his mouth and nodded his head. He said, "Zhang Daren is there. You can find a way to go. We are not allowed to get close to these wooden platoons." "Oh, that''s fine, is there a family member? I am Zhang Dashan, the family of Zhang''s family, come to the individual to pick us up." Zhang Dashan people look at honest, in fact, not stupid, understand that this person It was difficult for myself to yell at the other side. Soon, a ship was drawn to the front. Zhang Dashan''s six people got on the boat and looked back at Liu Shaoqing. The expression on each face made Liu Shaoqing feel that something seemed wrong. As for what went wrong, he couldn''t think of it. "Master, lord, finally found you." Zhang Dashan led five people in a circle, only to find Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong just woke up, squinting eyes to Zhang Dashan, shook hard Shaking his head, curiously asked: "You are Zhang Dashan?" "Yes, yes, Master, it is me. I am coming to see you. I am going to go to Qinzhou to do smoked chicken. I didn''t expect a heavy rain. I will come over. Master, how are you? Old and old ladies can Ok, madam, okay, little son and little lady?" Zhang Dashan said excitedly that the five people standing next to him immediately fell down. This is a big official, a big one. "Get up, don''t worry, there is water on the wood, Dashan, who is coming with you?" Zhang Zhong is most concerned about this. "Master doesn''t have to worry, I will come over, no one else, lord, these people are my new people. I have been sitting together with big wood all the way, and I also smashed a few of the wooden rafts in front, lord. Someone wants to join us, Zhuangzi, this woman, master, can you see it?" Zhang Dashan knew what the lord was worried about, and when he finished it, he pointed to the introduction of the five people who came with him, and emphasized the fact that someone had to join Zhuangzi. Zhang Zhongyi understood that she looked at the woman up and down. When the woman started, she was a little shy. Later she went out and stood up straight. When Zhang Zhong looked at it, Zhang Zhong looked at it for a while and didnt see anything, facing a person next to him. Commanded: "Go and call Xiaobao and screaming." Waiting for the man to leave, Zhang Zhong said to Zhang Dashan: "After a while, Xiaobao and Yu are coming. They say yes, then you can." "I know the lord." Zhang Dashan was a little nervous. He stood next to the woman and said to the woman: "Don''t be afraid, the family is good, especially the little son and the little lady, will definitely do it. Your home is preparing this time." How many bridesends do you want? I am ready to prepare in advance." The woman was also nervous, nodded, and heard Zhang Dashan say the bride price, a little shy and said: "Its all poor people, there are a few hundred dollars, there are a few cloths, and there are some bits and pieces." "That can''t be done, how can I order something, I want to add it, wait for me to think about it, how can I make your family decent, or the neighbors will look down on it." Zhang Dashan also has some feelings about this. I have seen the Zhuangzi on the village. Marrying a niece, the result of the other party''s bride price is very small, the girl did not pick anything, but the people around it feel too shabby. Now the prostitute on Zhuangzi did not marry outside. The niece who had married at the beginning began to be angry with her husband. Since Zhuangzi got up, she went back to her family with her ancestors, and her husbands family sent people to take care. No more need to be angry. The woman is the most full of embarrassment in this regard. When she heard Zhang Dashan say so, she was even more satisfied. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over. Two people listened to Zhang Zhong and looked up at the woman. British, the two looked at each other and nodded. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Zhang Dashan, are you going to do business this time? Then do it, wait for the next year, go back next year, and then prepare a gift for you at home, so come and help. Something, people on Zhuangzi use it with confidence." When Zhang Dashan heard it, he was happy. He smiled at the woman next to him and ran to help him. The woman saw her and looked at her again. Her face was red and she followed Zhang Dashan. "Xiao Bao, do you say this is love? Is it too fast?" Wang Hao looked at Zhang Dashan and the woman''s reaction, very puzzled. "Is this supposed to be? At least two people are willing, and it looks good, love, as some people say, always come too fast and too suddenly, don''t want them, do business together here, It is also a test." Zhang Xiaobao also did not understand, he also did not experience love, shook his head, turned and went to other places, this rain is a bit scary, and then continue, there will be a greater peak. Wang Hao was next to him and thought about the love. Later, he wanted to be confused. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, you said that the ten big ships can pick up many people, who are willing to stay in the state?" in?" "I don''t know, it depends on how the two states are. If the officials of the two states respond in time, there will not be too many people to be washed away, and the more people will be there." The ten ships that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said are the ten ships that left 18 of them. They divided seven to the coast of Lianzhou, and the other three went to the coast of Su Maozhou. The place in the coastal area of ??Su Maozhou is smaller, so it is not used. More boats. The sky is completely dark, the water is still raging, and there is no preparation for the Lianzhou side. Countless houses have been washed out, and countless people have been swept away by the rapids. Fortunately, how many people live by the sea, how many? There will be some water, and there are things like wooden boards that can float in the yard. Desperately holding things that can float, let the water flow toward the sea, just when they are waiting to die, a boat is dispatched on a whole seven ships, one after another. These boats are in the middle of the storm. It is like a tree leaf. From time to time, there are boats that are overturned by wind and waves, but the people on board are not afraid. They will adjust the pulp slightly, and will re-turn it back by the next wave. The ship is made of special, round, all-wood, below. There is also a sinker in the place. As long as the wind and waves are not too big, you can set it on the water, be overturned, give a little strength, and the sinker will turn back with the boat. Everyone on the boat brought a lot of pigs to blow, and one by one has already blown up, using the net to carry it, and the net is tied with wooden sticks to let people catch. When you meet a person, throw a pig to the bubble, let the person swim to the big ship, grab the pig blowing people and insert the two arms, they will be trapped, do not worry about sinking, even if there is no strength They will still drift on the water, they can rush to the big boat. If the ship is in a bad position, it will rush to the coast in order to resist the storm, and it will be stranded there, so that it will not be afraid of strong winds, usually it will not blow down. Before the state of Lianzhous state door had not reacted, many people were washed away by the water, and then people were saved to the big ship. One by one was amazed by the big ship and grateful to the people above, eating hot food. Looking at the waves and heavy rain outside, I was very impressed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 33： - thirty-fourth Chapter 33Chapter 34: Take out all the money owed The people in Lianzhou are sitting in the cabin for a moment of luck. It feels good to survive. The people on board are also happy for them. They will save people and save people. An old man who had just been fished from the water spit out half of his stomach. After he could talk, he first gave the person who tied the rope and used him to pick it up. Then he asked: "You are the people of the state? Look The clothes on the body are like." "We are the people of Luzhou Prefecture. We know that we have to send big water. We will come over and wait in advance. We can''t manage it, but anyone who has rushed to the sea can save a rescue. How much can it be?" Save the people to help the old man, next to someone who comes to the hot soup to the table in the cabin, in fact, is the simplest egg ˦ sleeve soup, which is a little egg flower and a few leaves, and some **** Foam and oil slick, nothing else. But this kind of soup, at this time, is also very precious, mainly because it is hot, the old man sighed and took a sip, chewing on the **** foam, and asked the person who saved him to come up: "How is your state? Have you sent the ship to save us, your state is not afraid of the dead?" "I don''t know how it is now. We didn''t have water when we came out, but we don''t have to worry about it. There are eight such big ships there. We have made preparations in advance, thinking that we can''t die a few people, Laozhang, don''t you know. Want to get water?" The rescued person explained two sentences there. In fact, he was also worried that he could order it. He had to leave here to wait. The old man nodded and shook his head. He said, "That is still your thorn history. You can think ahead, this side will not work. No one is in charge. I know that I have to send water. I also know that Hailong Wang is angry. What can I do with an old man? If you want to run, you can''t run. How long can I run in a few days? Moreover, there was heavy rain outside. I could only make a wooden raft in advance, and moved some things up. When the flood came, I called the neighbors people together to the raft. As a result, I was going to have a storm. I was beaten down, and the people on the raft didnt know how. Usually I am fishing in this sea. The fishing boat is used by other neighbors. In fact, the boat is not as good as the raft. I knew that I tied myself with a rope. At that time, I was afraid that the raft would turn over. You must look here and have a living person. The old man said, rubbing the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hands, and bowing his head and drinking the soup. This is also very uncomfortable for saving people. At the same time, he is very helpless. He knows that his water is not good, if he can compare with the stabs. The dozens of guards may save more people. Seeing the old man drinking soup, he stood up and said to the old man: "The old man stayed first, I continued to go out and see if anyone had no strength to climb up, the old master assured, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. "" "Go, let''s send people to this cabin, even if there is no breath, let me see, maybe it''s good to save." The old man''s face filled with vicissitudes of life barely squeezed a smile. Su Maozhou is also repeating the seemingly the same situation. Many people have been rushed over and then saved. Don''t look at the ten ships, but it has left many people behind. When the rain fell in the middle of the night, the bigger mountain torrents rushed down. This time it was not just water, but also some mud and a lot of uprooted trees, whirlwind in the water. Composed of positions. Zhang Zhong, who had already prepared, saw the water big, and immediately let the people in front retreat, retreat to the middle of the position, and emptied the trees in front to wait for the trees to collide. The big ship also ran to the front wings by the water. If the wooden raft in front of you can''t stand it, you need to use the hull to block it. Liu Shaoqing, these four people still dont know what is going on, where they eat fruit, raw noodles and raw rice to let the next person eat. This kind of thing is hard to swallow when it is eaten in the mouth, but the next person cant say anything. If you don''t eat and are hungry, you can only endure a little bit of eating. When the first big tree that fell with the stream hit the small wooden raft, Liu Shaoqing and others finally understood why the six people had such a smile in the evening, and this front is not safe. Three wooden rafts were previously damaged by wood. When they were repaired for a short time, they broke five more. The position of this small piece was also repulsed by the trees and hit the big back. After a while, Liu Shaoqing Under the *** shouted: "Don''t eat, hurry up and fix the wooden raft, fast." Fan and Cambodia also followed the shouting "Quickly, go to the back of the big wood array, not in front of you, hurry up." The next person made a few strokes, shook his head helplessly, and said to Fan Congxi: "I can''t move, I get stuck, and our wooden rafts are inserted into their wooden rafts, unless they are first supported." "Then hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Jiang Yushi anxiously shouted. "Its too late." The next person just finished the four words, the wooden raft was shaking again, and two trees hit the wooden raft. Three people came down from one tree, and three people jumped to the raft. On the top, look around, thank you to Jiang Yushi and others. Then I ran to the more wooden rafts. There were more lights on the side. Looking at the three people running away, Cao and Rui spit a **** spit and said: "They must know this, but they must know Don''t tell us, the man is completely withdrawn to the back, let the front get out and hit, give me some water, do you have medicine? My tongue bite." The three jumped down from the tree and ran to Zhang Zhong. I saw a lot of people here, laughing happily, hiding in the shed and asking: "Which is a good official? We First, give a good official to the head, too powerful, there is a piece of land here, our three brothers thought that they would ride the tree directly into the sea." "Which good officials have time to wait for your hoes, drink the soup first, or you will be in trouble if you get sick." A local people came to the wooden bowl in the middle of the hand, only one bowl, one big The bowl can hold five small bowls in peacetime. The three were indeed hungry, tired and afraid of cold. They took a sip first and waited for the warmth in their stomach. One of them pointed at the road when they came. They asked, "Isn''t the good official there? The three of us came from there." "That is the place where the bad officials are. I thought that the front will not be overturned by the waves. As a result, they hit the tree. They have food and money, they just don''t want to take it out, see if they hit it again. Come? The thing that comes over will not belong to them." The people hated Liu Shaoqing, four people, and their family and the next person hated the same. The family and the next few people in the past often went out to buy things without giving money, and they hit people and beat people. Watching them sin there, don''t be too happy. The three people stunned, and the one who spoke just said regret: "I don''t know how to thank them before, but I can also hit this side. Brothers, drink fast, can''t wait to be saved, we have three Strength, I will help the good officials to do some work later." The two younger brothers nodded at the same time, regardless of the hot drink, the three people were very optimistic at first sight, washed by the flood, riding the tree, can run and jump. They are calm, Liu Shaoqing is a bit uncomfortable here, the next people are repairing at the fastest speed, but the upstream can continue to rush down the big numbers, one by one, so that the front places can not stay at all, occasionally Some people will come down from the tree, some are riding, some are holding. Everyone who came up was very happy. I took the light and looked at the ground that was connected by wooden rafts in front of me, and ran towards the side of the crowd. Cao and Rui sat on the wooden raft and looked at the front and seemed to have another black shadow rushing over. They had no intention to avoid it. After a sway, they said to the three people next to them: "Its better for us to go, lets go on like this. Life is gone, what money is needed, they want to give them." The other three people have no thoughts about what money, and they have long thought about it, but they are afraid of losing their face. Some people have proposed it, so lets just say, Liu Shaoqing bite his teeth. Thats the past, discuss it with Zhang Zhong and give him Give him, he is sucking blood." All four agreed, with the family and the next person, as well as those supplies and money, went up to the big wooden array, heard the constant crash behind him, and for a while. When four people found Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong had just slept for half an hour, his eyes were red and swollen, and his face was stunned. This is still a good match with the things he usually eats, otherwise he will be tired. "Adult, we thought about it, or do what you said, adults, things are here, you can take it all." Liu Shaoqing was very reluctant to say this to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is looking at his eyes. "Who brought you up? You have wooden rafts, and you are still squeezing? All of them are counted, one is one, and one is paying 50 yuan, your things and money. Its just for you to do things for you." "Ah? One person has ten money? More than 60 people in my family are more than 3,000? Adults, we have no money." Liu Shaoqing did not expect Zhang Zhong to be so embarrassed, and said aggrieved there. "If you don''t have money, write a word, first owe it, then slowly return, write or not?" Zhang Zhong asked with a calm face. "Written, adults let me write and write." Cao and Rui said in the same way, owing money is better than being shackled, and living is important. The other three people did not want to resist, and followed Zhang Zhong to a shed where someone had already studied ink, and the pen and paper were ready, waiting for them to write. The blood of the four people was bleeding, and the owe was written by hand. After writing it, Cao and Rui asked Zhang Zhong: "Adults, everything has been sent, can we eat?" "What food to eat? When you haven''t eaten yet, wait, come and call you." Zhang Zhong threw a word and began to walk around the crowd. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 35： Rebuilding homes to increase population Chapter 35Rebuilding Homes and Increasing Population After three days of heavy rain, the flood stopped but it was raging for five days. Zhang Zhong was finally tired. Fortunately, there was no danger to life. Lying there and screaming, no one would bother, one by one. The people looked at Zhang Zhongdu and showed a special look. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also thin. Two people just woke up, eating and drinking there, the roasted meat was put in the mouth and chewed, there was wine next to it, and a small mouth was taken from time to time. There are more than 20,000 people living on the land composed of the whole wooden raft. Except for the people of the state, the foreigners rushing, and the mountain people on the mountain, the mountain people are not so exclusive at this time, they know who it is. Saved them, they also helped to do some work in the past few days. When the sun came out, the dark clouds finally dispersed. When the first rays of the sun came down, there were people who lost their loved ones crying, some were silent, and some people sat there watching the surrounding scenery in a daze. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were full, standing on the wooden raft, looking up at the sun, Zhang Xiaobao shouted, "We have come over, wait for the water to retreat, start building our new home, Zhangjia pays, willing to stay You can get a piece of land here." He shouted, the local people were happy, and the foreigners were temporarily relieved of grief. After all, they are still alive, they can''t beg for others to give happiness, and there is a new life in the past. Most people are willing to stay, some individuals still want to go home to see if there are any people, and if you have any, you will find this side. If you don''t have one, please pack up the things worth remembering. The mountain people don''t know how to choose this time. They don''t have the language here. There are only a few people in each tribe who can say this. The people who saw it are ready to rebuild. Think about the days on the mountain. Some mountain people want to stay, but they are afraid that the people here will not agree. According to the tribe, these mountain people gathered together to discuss. In a few days, they already knew that the mountain people who went down the mountain would get a lot of things for the first time. After some discussion, some people who talked found Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is still asleep, shouted by the mountain people, eyes, and his face is puzzled. "Adults, we are all ready to stay, and there are people who have not been rushed down in the mountains will also find people, will adults repent for those things? And we will not plant land, adults can send people to teach we?" The mountain people asked Zhang Zhong about it. Zhang Zhong was sober. He listened to the mountain people and said that he would like to go down the mountain. He nodded. "This is natural, but I cant give it to you now. Just wait for it to be shipped from elsewhere. You can also watch it. When it is time, there is nothing here, everyone must stick to it. Don''t worry about farming things. There are many open spaces in the state. Not only will you send people to teach you to cultivate the land, but you will also be taught to say the words here, and recognize the words here. You don''t have to pay any rent tax this year. Let''s live here. "Thank you, adults, I will tell them, let''s just give something less. Just let us eat, we don''t want to be so much. Can adults really teach us these people?" Look down on us." The mountain people are very happy. "Its not the mountain people. Its all the people under the rule of the government. Lets go and talk. Its good to be there. At this time next year, the official guarantees that you all have new houses, and that you can put on new clothes and I can eat meat every day, one year, as long as I give this officer one year, the official can do it." Zhang Zhong promised that he has this confidence. Other people can''t do it. His family wants money and goods to come. It is very easy to build a new place. The mountain people rejoiced to leave and return to the family to say to others that other mountain people have come one after another. Zhang Zhong repeated the words just now, and answered the mountain people one by one, and this only came to the end. Rice, very simple, braised pork with rice, and a little pickles, Zhang Zhong eats very fragrant, solved a big problem. Then look at the place where the terrain is slightly higher. After leaving the water, the traces left behind, and the people next to him said: "There is fertility under this, first plant the rice brought by my family, and see how long it is here. Then plant the white stacks, as long as the white stacks grow out, there is no need to save money here." "What the lord said is that there will be people who are willing to spend a lot of money to buy things, and the things are rare, and the sea fish here, made of salted fish, transported by big ships, can be sold. A good price, there are fish to eat and can be salt." The person on the side of Zhang Zhong followed the road and was full of yearning for the future. They are calm here, just waiting for the water to retreat. When the construction begins, there are no such good moods in the surrounding states. One by one, the history of the disaster has written out the disasters in the state, even with a sin. The squadron is sent up, and the military squad is going fast. If it is not too long, the above documents will be sent back. It is the meaning of the emperor if it is dead or alive. Zhang Zhong also wrote a copy of this, but did not ask for sin. He didn''t think he was guilty. He just went to the place. He hadn''t had time to do anything. Dashui came. If he gave him half a year, he would definitely Repair the water and other things. I only wrote about the disaster situation here, and also wrote this preparation work into the fold. The entire state, after the people in the country had a big water, statistics, only one hundred and twenty people died, missing. It is also dead, and the search for the scope of the *** has not been seen yet, and basically there is no possibility of survival. When I rushed to the sea, even if I was not drowned, I would dehydrate and die. Even if I was eaten by some fish, this loss made him very sad, but there was no way. He did what he did. There was no loss in the family. Eighteen big ships broke twelve. Fortunately, there was no sinking. They were all stranded. Some of them had a lot of water inside. It hit the reef, and some were stranded on the beach. On the top, this is easy to do, let people get the water. The money that was borrowed and the materials of the previous installment payment could not be recovered, and the things on the ship were also consumed a lot. Even the ship repairing and the like were counted together. In half a month, the family lost more than 50,000. In exchange for ordinary people, rich people are crazy, and Zhang Wang and two people are indifferent, the loss is not good, but the foundation of the home is not moved, and the money-making business is in the capital. The reaction of the two families made Liu Shaoqing very frustrated. They hoped to die more people. Only then did they die more than 100. They hoped that Zhang and Wang would be saddened by the loss of their money. As a result, the two families did not react. It seems that the loss is not a few thousand, just a few dollars. What makes them even more uncomfortable is that the money in the family is gone, and they still owe a debt of the bottom. The least amount is 3,000 yuan, and the more is more than 4,000. How is this still? It seems that it can only be slowly repaid from Yongye Tian, ??and there should be a slap in the face, Zhang Zhong said, leaving only the money that will be able to eat and dress for their family, and all other debt collection. As for the next person in the family, you can dismiss it, go out to do some work, and support yourself to see if you can be as arrogant as you were. The four people dare not say anything. It is not the time when they threatened the life of the thorns. They are now in danger. No matter what Zhang Zhong said, they nodded and agreed. Two days later, the water receded, and all the wooden rafts fell to the ground. Zhang Zhong began to get busy, letting people remove the wooden rafts, and some big trees that had been washed down, and began to build houses. As long as you plow a little bit, you can plant rice seedlings and cotton scorpions from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Li Wei also followed suit, first wrote a letter to his father on the side of the peace, and gave the guards a hundred and fifty people to help, leaving only 50 people responsible for the safety of themselves and Zhang Wang. Just a few days after the busy day, the second batch of ten ships from the capital also arrived at the place. When I came here, I didnt know what was going on here. I didnt have any food. I loaded some handmade products and fabrics. Some frozen lamb. There is still some grain in the local area. The big ship that has been moved has gone along the sea to the place of Zhejiang and Hangzhou. It is ready to go there to buy food. The lamb of the new ship will become a good thing here, and the handmade products can also be used. , cloth is used to make tents. One big water, causing heavy losses in other states, the population of Luzhou has increased to more than 20,000 people, and some of them have gone out to the beach to get salt. This is fast. Those who are responsible for salt drying have seen this method for the first time. As long as you dig some pools, what is the sun, there is crystal, you can produce a lot of salt. One by one knows that it can quickly produce a lot of salt, and is more confident in the future. There is money for salt. This matter could not be kept secret. The neighboring Lianzhou and Su Maozhou and the west of Xin''an Prefecture also discovered this matter. One by one surprised to send people to ask. Zhang Zhong received the arrivals from several states and told the methods of salting the salt to the people of several states. He himself had already written this method as a discount. "Xiaobao, it seems that many plans have to be postponed. At this time, there was a big flood. When we waited for a few months, it was stable at that time. Really." Wang Hao made her and Zhang Xiaobao The plan was placed on the table and said in a dull mood. A big water, disrupting the rhythm of two people, and still dying, it is difficult to accept things. Zhang Xiaobao is also depressed. Don''t look at the delay of only a few months, but the overall delay will be more, especially the construction of the dock. It is necessary to start all over again. The dock is naturally the same. Everyone is repairing the house and planting the land. How can I have time? Come to build the dock. "I missed the time, I also recognized it, but several states were affected at the same time. Our goods are not easy to sell. How can I still buy the goods from the capital city? I will build a large number of caravans and sell them. Let''s go out and buy it, the consumer head office, right? After buying the things here, they are shipped to the capital to sell them. Kaifeng can also sell some of them. The surrounding states have money. Can they develop faster? Zhang Xiaobao made up his mind, and this time he had to lay out a lot of money, which was too much difference from the original rate of return. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 36： The message passed to the water cloud Chapter 36The message spreads to the water cloud Zhang Xiaobao''s determination, Zhang''s money has been spent out like water, the people in the state finally know how the good official home is, this money is scary, from the acquisition of seafood in the state, the local products on the mountain, to the other The state also went to collect, let other states set up their own caravans to send things over. The road is not easy to go, the state''s own road here is first repaired, let them repair elsewhere, otherwise it will not buy things, the businessman is really different, even if it encounters a big water, there are still many strong businessmen Willing to spend money to buy local specialty products, and then paying for the road while sending people to send here. Every day, Zhang Jia will spend thousands of times, and spent a month, Zhang Jiaxuan is nothing, the new fleet has shipped 30,000, plus the original, so flowers, can also spend One and a half months. Countless people have been scared, and there have been countless businessmen who have been jealous. They have sent people to Beijing to inquire. What is this new history of the thorns? The people are happy. They go fishing in the sea, can sell, work and have money, and use this wage to buy the goods that are unloaded on board. The main reason is that the people do not worry that good officials will be greedy and will increase their rent and tax. With the money of a good official, I will not look at my own tax. More than 20,000 people have been twisted into a rope. They have fought side by side in the big water. At this time, they also built together. No one will be lazy. One by one, all the strengths will be made. I only hope to see a new one. Luzhou. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to follow the busy schedule. Every day, data was sent from various places. Wang Wei was responsible for dispatching manpower. Zhang Xiaobao was responsible for the management of the accounts. Then the two people were put together to give out new plans and detailed plans. To Zhang Zhong here, Zhang Zhong sent out an order. Every one of Zhang Zhongs orders is not questioned. Every plan is firmly implemented. Everyone is bent on building his new home. This situation is hard to appear elsewhere, but it is very magical. In Luzhou. Let the surrounding state governments, which are also affected by the disaster, envy and envy, and there are few talents. The disasters elsewhere are not as light as Luzhou, but they are prepared in advance, the population is lost, and some counties in the county are also the county magistrates. Drowned. Most of the people in Luzhou are still there. There are also two people in the inner courts of Zhang Wang who are following the students. I dare not say that everyone has hundreds of people to complete a project without any problems. Under such circumstances, the construction of Luzhou is the same every day. Every three days, Zhang Zhong will send a copy of the construction situation in the state according to his son''s instructions, so that the military squad here is busy. Sanshui County, between the water clouds. There were two people sitting there drinking tea on the pavilion in the water. There were a few letters on the table and the old man was holding a letter there. The opposite Liu Zhirou slowly drank the poor, waiting for the old man. After reading this letter, I said to the old man: "Old Shangshu, how? See it? This is Zhang''s ability, the same state that has been affected by the disaster, Luzhou is still the most serious, all the water is flowing to him, the result?" "The result is that they only died a hundred people. He just went to the place. Before he even had time to do anything, he encountered such a big disaster. If he changed to someone else, Luzhou would have ten households to go to the nine households. It seems that he is going to Its right to get there, otherwise its dangerous. The old man said with emotion, he knows when Zhang Zhong arrived, just went, a few days of work, the government has not straightened out, the disaster has fallen to the head, but this is a young person who dares not The thorny history of believing, in the face of the sudden disaster, has come to the fore, and has also reduced the loss to a minimum. Liu Zhirou also had the same idea. He took a letter and said: "I have a good job. The emperor is happy. It is said that Zhang Zhong can sit on the side of the town. He has no worries in his heart. He is angry with Lu Yanqi. He still does not. I know that it is Zhang Zhong who wants to go, thinking that he got it. He couldnt think of it. Zhang Zhong went over there not only did not lose anything, but also caused the whole hall to shake. Many people asked the emperor to transfer Zhang Zhong back, saying that it was a pity to put it there. Loyal to a bigger official. Fortunately, the emperor also knows the thoughts of Zhangs family. He did not listen to such words. Instead, he said that only Zhang Zhong can build it. When he waits to say it later, he will press down on the things he has transferred back. Oh, how? Do you want those two dolls? Listening to Liu Zhirou''s words, the old man followed him. He didn''t expect the high-ranking people behind Zhang''s family to be so powerful. He nodded and said, "I think, the two dolls wrote me a letter some days ago, let me take care of my body. When Luzhou was built, it was said that it was coming to pick me up from the boat to play there. Unfortunately, I was too far away to see the face. I dreamed of dreaming at night." The old man thought of Xiaobao and Hey, and when he spoke, tears flowed down. Liu Zhirou actually thought that he thought it was not two children, but Zhangs things. Now that he is there, no one is watching. I dont know how many good things can be made. Unfortunately, he cant leave the past. Otherwise, I really want to follow, and come out with a good thing, he will get it. "Old Shangshu, its better to look at it now, with a family member, go there and see Zhang Jiuling, Zhang Jiuling raises pigeons there, and the two little guys also send People go to school, hehe." Liu Zhirou began to persuade the old man, the old man thought about it, biting his teeth and said: "Alright, then I will look at it, so I can help." v4 Chapter 37： The blue sea is the heart (first correction one) I ask you about the sea, why are you crying, and the sea laughs and seems to answer. Chess heart, hug day. "Xiaobao, we must have the same mind as the sea, we must understand tolerance and forgiveness, and we dont know if the tiger has forgotten to go to Liu Shaoqings four peoples homes to collect money. After half a month, they usually have nothing. Do, help copy the book, the family do some embroidery, and slowly put the money back." Wang Hao stood on the boat and fluctuated with the ups and downs of the waves, opened his arms and looked for the feelings of the sea. Zhang Xiaobao nodded in recognition, and he also felt that his own mind was more broad, like the sea. Like the blue sky, let the seagulls flying freely fly. After hearing the words behind Wang Hao, he said: "The four of them are all signed death deeds, not to mention that people are more than a small business, this is the fourth time to pay back? Liu Shaoqings family is still thirty. A lot of it, it is estimated that his family can still leave a special point, waiting to feel almost together, as seen, it will be almost a few years, and there are also Lu and Yongyetian, let us take The rice grown is good, and the yield should be higher than the original one. The sunshine time here is long, and our seed varieties are still slow, and it is estimated that the local season is three seasons. Ours can only be two or two seasons a year. I don''t know if this variety can adapt. The taste of rice is good. The price goes up. The fields they came home are also planted. What can we do? Zhang Xiaobao stunned, knowing that four people have done a lot of bad things, but they can''t find evidence. Zhang Xiaobao is very eager to use the original means. If he believes that this person is guilty, and this person understands himself, then he is guilty. However, if you do this, people will gradually develop a kind of ** when judging people. It is easy to lose yourself. He and Wang Hao don''t want to enjoy life, instead of always struggling in the struggle of power. So when the evidence could not be found, the two men took a method to pay for the debts and let the four people who had caused harm to the people in the land and their families taste the feeling of being homeless. Wang Hao is also clear about the matter. As a result, four people have put the debt back in a few years. Then they should continue to be happy. They thought about it: "This is not the case. I have to think of a way. The mind of the sea should be inside." There are many ways, such as squally winds and heavy rains, and tsunami." "Well, let''s not bury the sea. I was too busy at the time. When I wrote the papers, I forgot to write the profits. If I wrote it, I will go out nine times, and I will count on the moon and the moon. They can''t afford it for a lifetime, don''t want to, don''t want to, let''s take it. Fishing. Zhang Xiaobao gave the fishing rod to the bait, and plunged into the water, letting the boat float on the sea. Wang Hao took the clairvoyance and looked again to see the scenery in the sea. Also, can you see some fantastic fish jumping out of the sea at this time? The sea. Looking at Wang Hao, he suddenly said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao. Come back soon, let''s bring a bigger boat next time, one person and one paddle, and draw quickly." Wang Hao sat down beside Zhang Xiaobao, grabbed the paddle and slammed it up. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about the fishing rod, and he followed suit. "Fortunately, not far from the shore, otherwise, it will contribute to marine life." Two people went to the shallow water, and at the same time relieved. There was a shark that turned around and went back. "The **** shark, people will catch two more tomorrow. The shark fins are kept, the meat is eaten first, the shark skin can also be eaten, the swimmer is not wearing the imitation sharkskin clothes? Let''s really, and the bones are delicious, In short, the whole body is a good thing. Especially the good seasoning, but also to make decorations." Zhang Xiaobao said with a lingering heart, he does not think that he and Wang Hao can use the fishing rod to deal with sharks in the sea. It is really caught up. Only one person can escape. The sharks who are leisurely away are angry and afraid. Wang Hao is also indignant, no matter what protection, and said: "We must kill more, give our team members of the zero team to prepare two clothes. We are not animal protection associations. So many sharks, no What to kill? And then get a big boat to kill the whales. With our technology, killing 10,000 years can not kill, marine life is all baby, it is a pity to not get some, even the dolphins. I can''t go to this thing, but I can do it. I will raise some in our bay. Will you raise it? "No, this learning is too esoteric, but let''s try it. For example, if you are looking for someone to play the piano in the bay, you are not allowed to fish in the bay, and you can get some fun **** that can float on the water, maybe. You can attract the dolphins, who knows." Zhang Xiaobao also likes the creatures of dolphins. I used to have people at home before, and now I am here, I also want to get a big pool. Connected to the sea, attracting the dolphins, just like the swallows in the house, let the dolphins become familiar, then swim around when you have nothing to do, stay with the people for a while, and eat some fish or something. Wang Hao shook her head regretfully, she would not, can only taste according to Zhang Xiaobao''s statement, whether it is shallow or not, people who can think of the skill side also capture the dolphins, fat than four! "After you go back, let you announce that you are not allowed to catch dolphins." "That line, this is simple, the locals are more obedient, I am saying what is what, go. Go home, do something." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to take any more risks, not only for his own consideration, but also for his family. If he and Wang Hao have an accident, what will happen to the two families? "What are you going to do?" Wang Hao jumped off the boat. Naturally, someone here is responsible for placing the ship and asking curiously. "You will know when you go back, and you will make money by making money." Zhang Xiaobao said happily, waiting for the two men to go. "Selling cakes, who buys cakes, sell them cheaply." A place just next to the road that the state has just repaired is a place for the market. Four or five people stand here, and they squat back and forth with wooden hammers. Cooked glutinous rice, shouting at the people passing by. "How to sell?" A little boy and a little girl were attracted when passing by. Looked at the cake that turned the soy flour, a little decorated. The little boy touched the two money he had just earned and asked him with his head up. "Two money three." The seller extended **** and changed it to three, compared to painting. "What is this? It''s too expensive. If you don''t buy it, you can buy two big sugar people with two money." Waiting for the male baby to talk, the female baby took the male baby and went elsewhere. "One money for two." The seller reluctantly lowered the price. The female baby stopped this step, took the male baby back, looked at the cake, and said to the seller: "We must give us some soy flour, otherwise we will not buy it, buy two." "If you don''t buy, just roll it." The seller finally couldn''t help it, shouting at the girl. The girl is not afraid at all. She points to this person and says, "You scare me? I know who you are. You are the next person in Liu Shaoqing''s family. I am going to the house to tell you that it is not the time for Liu Shaoqing." Go, let''s go to the house." The baby girl walked away as soon as she pulled the boy. The person who sold the thing was shocked and quickly ran over to stop. "There is something to say, there is something to say. One for three money, more for the bean face, okay?" "We have no money, we still want to eat, one person eats two." The person who sells things is crying. "Are you not bullying? Why don''t you buy anything?" "Yeah, how can I buy something without giving money? My family used to have a steamed buns. You went there a few times. Have you given money? You don''t have enough food to eat. If you leave, you have to bring a drawer, don''t you give it?" "The girl''s eyes are red, and the tears are spinning in the eyes." "Give, give, retribution, I recognize. One person two, more bean noodles? Come, this will give. "The people who sell things say no more, and they have done what they have done." "Mu brother, give him a penny, we are not like him, we are good people, bargaining price bargaining. Can not grab, two, more bean noodles." The girl wiped her eyes with her sleeves, or chose a penny Buy two. Looking at the two dolls, one person took a lambing group and left, and the person who sold the goods stood in the local area for a long time and could not speak. The two little ones ate a small cake and ate the cake. The boy said to the girl: "Tomorrow will continue to help deliver the water. You will help to burn the fire. When you can earn two more money, give us two people too. Buy some cakes and try it." "Well, I started to have this today. I am going late. The other children can earn up to three pennies. In fact, we can do something to avoid money. I don''t know why I have to give money." The baby girl licked the bean noodles and said happily. "I know that this is a good official. We don''t have a school now. We can''t go to school. When we are ready to study, we have to go to school. Now we are helping to send water, burning fire, giving money to let us know. Have a return, heaven The male baby went early. I heard this statement. The girl does not know what is called the heavenly reward. I seem to understand that I didnt understand the place and said with a little regret: "Is it going to go to school after that, is it going to cost a lot of money? Can you go?" "If you don''t go, you don''t have to spend money to go to the school. As long as it is the baby of the state, you can spend money without spending money, and the place where you live is far away. I still have to check out the rice. Today I have inquired. When we go to school together, "" The boy said that he was very happy. "What about the girl?" "Yes, as long as it is the baby of the state, I heard that it is a stupid fool. This money is a good official''s own home." The male baby said the news he heard. I have the trouble of pushing the deposit ticket in my hand. Thank you, the monthly ticket is better. I actually entered the top six in the classification. I don''t know if I can keep it for a few days. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 38： My thoughts are not exclusive (second correction 2) When the curtain was coming, the sea surface was raised to the moon, some people talked about the small factory mouth 7, and some people were still working on the torch. In the past two months of flooding, all the residential areas have been repaired, and rice, vegetables and cotton have been planted. Some vegetables have grown out and can be eaten. The roads in the residential areas have been repaired. Some people are working at the dock, and some roads to the surrounding states are being repaired. The person who works is only resting for four hours a day. It also includes the time of eating. The shifting construction belongs to one''s own home. Other states are still waiting for the arrival of the rescue food. Luzhou has sold a lot of goods here, directly from the Hanghang area. Short-range. Zhang Xiaobao did not stupidly sell fish and shrimp to the other side, selling some special products on the mountain, there is no, there are a lot of grain umbrellas bought from there. Some of them were kept for the people to eat, and some were sent to the surrounding states, and people were hired with food to build roads and bridges. A circle of five states can not have such kindness as Zhang. Even the history of Qinzhou is one. Big family. Has been entrenched in Qinzhou, his family will not come up with so much money to repair the road, the same will not buy food, waiting for the court to rescue. Even if it was a little farther away from Xin''an, it was also the same, and the history of the thorns did not save itself. The government does not take the money out, the people have to find their own way, they can''t live to starve to death. If there is no food to eat, they should eat some bark, wild vegetables and so on. The three states that are carrying the sea are eating fish. While eating and working, waiting for the special products on the mountain, catching more fish and forming a caravan to Luzhou for food and daily necessities. Zhang Zhong did not deliberately press the price, they exchanged according to the price of the usual market, two. Month, now Zhang family has got rid of the situation that was unable to make ends meet and began to sell the collected goods. The salted fish is also sent to the capital to send it to the capital. There will be another salty dried fish in the coming month to make money. It can be said that Luzhou has propped up six states with the power of Zhang Xiaobao, giving a living path to the people of the six states, waiting for the grain to be replanted. . The other five states will be able to ease. Zhang Zhongs reputation is six, and there are no two in the state. Almost every family gives a long life, five. The people in the state recovered a little, and they were able to eat enough. The mountain goods and the fish that were salvaged and the tribute were even more. The businessmen and local businessmen outside began to acquire. The price is the same as that of Zhang Zhong. They think about the freight. They think that the people will sell things to them. But the people have already agreed with the Luzhou side of the transaction. With something, they formed a caravan and came to Zhang. Home transactions. Zhang Xiaobao checked the account again and looked at Wang Wei. "This is good. All the six states have been affected. All the taxes on this year are free. The state can''t collect anything at all. The people are more than ever. The strength of the harvest, things have flowed to us plus, all the good things here, from now on, out of stock. Now in the capital city and its beggars, the price of such goods should be doubled. The east side of the South Road is also in Guangzhou, and the Jiangnan East Road, that is, the Fujian-Fujian side of our fleet, also purchased a large number of coastal specialties. Fortunately, I sold some goods, otherwise I really didnt have any money. I look at the winter of this year, how many times these goods can rise, saying that my family is stupid, when is it time to see who is stupid? As long as the money can be turned around at home. If you dont make five times the money, you cant afford it. Wang Hao also knows that from the time of the big water, Zhang Xiaobao even counted that day and lost so much money. Its not Zhang Xiaobaos character that I dont want to make it back. I am very happy to think of those things that are going to become very valuable in the warehouses in my home. I am very happy to say to Zhang Bao: "Is it shipped to some more remote places to sell? For example, Turkic and Tubo "No, that place is not suitable for us. Selling individual people, let them sell there, the price is higher, they can''t be sold, they are sold to them. We release the news that there is a lot of things here, Let the people in those two places come and exchange the souvenirs there. (Network e When they came, we tried to push down the price of their goods and lift us up. Its a little lower than the price that those who went to sell to Tubo and Turks are slightly lower, so that people from two places have money to earn. Can''t make too much. In order to get more benefits, they will continue to raise prices after going back. We can sell them to people who used to sell in the past, and Tubo and Turkic things are brought to the coast to sell. In this way, we don''t have to bear the risks of the past, others will not be expensive for us. After all, it comes with the market. Zhang Xiaobao said that he said the plan as a tongue twister. Wang Hao is not stupid. Hearing it is to use a small amount of precious goods to improve his own value. He feels that the goods sold by him are going with the price of the market. Actually, it is actually pushing the price increase on your own. When others risk their lives to return to sell, the most profitable is the supplier rather than the middleman, using the selling price of the external place to increase the price of local supply, especially in those two places to read more. They are still competing with each other. Fort makes the mutual thoughts of the domestic purchase of iron ore "% Zhang Xiaobao just happened to have such a thing. Therefore, the whole Zhuangzis things were concentrated and talked to the outside businessmen. It was the same price. The reason was to trade. If you didnt want to, you would find a businessman. Wang Wei thinks this method is really good. Just ready to say something else, suddenly reacted, turned Zhang Xiaobao''s face and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes and asked: Xiaobao, is this all your plans? Zhang Xiaobao blinks. "Of course, I don''t leave. You don''t know me, how can it be so simple? Our things and the two places are not the transaction of money, the transaction of goods, when the time is here, you can try to produce Popular, you don''t have to ask, I will continue. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the value of the goods on the side of the sea has increased, the things here will also be upgraded. I am going to tell the surrounding people to the surrounding people, and raise the purchase price. The merchants around them raised the price. In this way, the local people can make more money. Those businessmen who did not help out to hate us will let them hate it. What do you say in the end? "The result is because our purchase price will offend a lot of businessmen, and the people earned money." Wang Hao added it next to him, and also felt that this is indeed the case. This is what she knows, Zhang Xiaobao, as long as she has a plan, she will never It will be as simple as watching. "It''s not that simple. Think back, the offenders are not afraid, some broken businessmen, we are also doing business, afraid of them? People have money in their hands, they naturally have to buy things, from the Tubo and Turks to the different West, the price It can be improved." Zhang Xiaobao did not hide anything this time. I said the things in the plan. "It can still be like this, that Xiaobao, let''s talk about it, then, there must be, just like when you pushed Sanshui County into Shangshang County and joined the seven counties into Chengzhou, let me talk about it, how to calculate it. I just like to see you boring your head here and counting all the people into it. Wang Haos biggest hobby is to explore Zhang Xiaobaos plan. Compared with Zhang Xiaobaos plan, other peoples arrows are double-edged, three arrows and three sculptures. It seems to be too shallow, Zhang Xiaobao always shot when others are confused, as long as he moves. That is what Qiankun has set. Zhang Xiaobao is not deliberately doing this. The main reason is that when he thinks about things, he will unnaturally put together some things that are easy to go wrong and related things, and get used to it. After listening to Wang Haos question, I have to say: There is still a point. Hostility is not our purpose. Its better to make friends when making enemies. I will reduce the amount of acquisitions here, give some merchants some profits, and unite them to Tubo and Turkic. To do business, we have a common interest outside. Here we can reduce the contradiction. As long as the profits in both places are enough. They will compromise and retreat to us here. I will make it even smoother. I can even let them come over and invest. They have money. For example, the Ning family in Qinzhou is only stronger than us. It is not weaker than us. It is nothing more than nothing. Their investment vision is a bit worse. Zhang Xiaobao wrote several names on paper. Wang Hao looked and understood that this is a family-style businessman. Just take it out and you can compete with Zhang Wang in money and power. The difference lies in. Their exhibition time is long, and Zhang Wangs two families have a short time to rise. These families are for stability, not as good as Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao uses cash flow, and Zhang Xiaobao is one hundred. He dares to take the money to make a mast. Any chance of being caught by him is the fulcrum, and he is agitated. Hundreds of capital. At this time, he has already converged, and he knows that the exhibition industry has changed to the original, that is, all the way to the end of the deception, no, is all the way to invest in the end, joint vertical and horizontal. Wang Hao did not want to admit it, but he had to admit it. When Zhang Bao was planning, the gesture of waving the world and the smile of the wind and the light smile were indeed very charming. The most correct thing that Li Longji did was to send Zhang Zhong here and let the disaster come. At the time, six states were saved. The most wrong decision made by Li Longji may have sent Zhang Zhong over. If Zhang Xiaobao came, the Emperor of Heaven would be far away and the sea would be awkward. Who will go to see Zhang Xiaobao? Stretching your fingers is a change in the sea and sky. Thinking of this, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, you are a good person, right? Is there a radical nationalist idea?" "Hey, do you think that I will be treason? Rest assured, no, it is a bit nationalistic. But my nation is not a single nation, just like our collar guards, it is a big family, actually I really There is also a backhand, which is to let these businessmen be drawn in the past, thus becoming a spy of Turkic and Tubo." Zhang Bao smiled and said Today is even less, there will be a chapter in a while, the state is not good, adjust tomorrow. . Mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 39： Helpless life is not dead (third correction three) I didnt understand it when I was at the second. It is not clear what Zhang Xiaobao means. Yan Zhicai Chen Chen Xiaobao, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao''s explanation. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said: "Hey, you know, I have never been jealous of money. I really blame people''s hearts. You see the family, they also have selfishness, but they signed a death deed. The main family is good to them. This makes them grateful and awe. Its not these two points that really make them dare not make a betrayal. Its my official position. Especially now, Im a four-product official, and Zhangs two families are actually very good, but you cant Let all people do that, a small part. Just be honest with this kind of fear and gratitude "What are you talking about? Really someone has other thoughts when they are having a good life?" Wang Hao asked. "You don''t know what I did before, so big business, can everyone listen to me honestly? I don''t want to mention it. I just want to keep that family and warmth, but I can''t help but say today. I will listen to you and I don''t want you to participate. Its enough for me to be alone. Its easy to pick up those people who are not thinking about it. Dont say that they have nothing to do. At the beginning, I had more people, and I dare to betray, interest and fear, enough. It can be done to me, not to worry about others. What I want to say is that some of the simple people in the village will have other thoughts. Will these businessmen be so patriotic? When others say that they do not affect the national interest, they will comfort themselves. As long as they take a small step, few of them can turn back. I just let them be bought. If such people are bought and controlled, it will always be better than those who are awkward. You forget that the two of us have spent a lot of effort to let him tell the truth. Or when he was injured, drunk, and weakest. . Zhang Xiaobao finally said something that many people didn''t know. Wang Hao exhaled the breath. "In the past few years, you have been alone in control. Still thinking about making money, thinking about the family''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. Against each other''s conspiracy? Xiaobao. I am not with you, you are too selfish." "You look at it. In fact, things are very simple. Killing chickens and using slaughtering knives. People like you, who are so fascinating, participate in such small things. It is a waste. Teach me and pack them while playing. If this is not the case, the conspiracy will be handed over to you in the future, and you will, there are only a few means, and you will not be separated from it. It feels boring. Direct rejection, energy, then Zhang Xiaobao did not feel tired. He used to lead such a big fraud group. He also had to control some secret investment in the country, and he could do well to avoid the hunt. Now, this thing can be counted. Wang Hao thought about it and finally recognized Zhang Xiaobaos statement. I will tell you the difficulties later. I will share it with you. This family is not yours. "Okay, but this is not difficult. The spy thing here has been handed over to you. There should be such a skill in the second place, Zhang Xiaobao promised. "You mean that we sent people to get in? The one that most reassures us is the people in the brothel. Wang Hao thought about it." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head, a little helpless. "You are so poor in two places? You have to put your own people in a dangerous place? Spend money. You can buy fake money from one of these merchants. There are so many people, there will always be real intelligence in front of you. "Then I will arrange it, let those businessmen come over, and then give them some benefits. I will make you be very tough, and only then will not be suspected." Wang Hao understood this and said with pleasure. Such a good moonlight, many people do not intend to sleep. (network etn) Some people are working hard. Some people are telling children about the past, today. Others are women who have a son. In a refurbished house, Cao and Rui had a bowl of tea in front of them, and they did not know what the leaves were, and they contained salt, sugar and vinegar. There are also chopped green onion and **** foam, and even a few cloves of garlic are cut into pieces, which are cooked together. When the cooking was almost finished, Cao and Rui gave each of the three people sitting next to each other a bowl. I squeezed the parsley and put it in the bowl, and took a sip of it. I said to the other three people: "According to this situation, we want to pay off the debt, at least for ten years. The broken seeds given by Zhang Zhong are so slow, and there are still people who listen to him and plant a lot of white stacks. Is it difficult to sell flowers? Thanks to the fact that we have left our minds, we have not planted those flowers, or we have not yet been in the past 20 years. I have already thought about it. After planting the rice this time, I will plant this side next year, and then I will say that it is a mistake. Can Zhang Zhang always let me pull it? The other three people nodded, and they were forced to be forced to accept it. The people at home went out to do the public pockets. Since only a lot of people want to copy a book, or write a simple theory of "repaying the mouth", the people in the family are not idle, they are working. This kind of thing has never been thought of before. But now I am on my own. Especially Liu Shaoqing, he finally found the method of making cakes in the book, thinking that with this can get more money, the account will be returned first, who knows that one day to sell, just earned 100 letters, all People will bargain, and people who send out are usually bullying and bullying. Where will they say what price, as long as they feel that there is no loss, they will agree to sell. Such income calls Liu Shaoqing''s imagination. What he thought was just coming out, he could make a few dollars a day, and he would earn more in the future. After all, this thing should not appear here. He checked a lot of books and found it. Thinking of this, Liu Shaoqing said sullenly: "We still have to find the history of the surname Ning, tell him the situation here. Fan Shuyu, who is also drinking tea next to him, said: "I can find it, but I don''t have to say anything about it. I want to come to the places around me to know the things here, especially the original place of Zhang Zhong. They know it. More than us. We said it is useless, it is better to go directly to the past. There is another thing I want to say. Liu Xiongs family has something new and beaten. I later checked it and knew that it was made by the sea. Since there is such a thing, why not with us three people. Consultation and discussion, only a stall, so how much can be sold? Look at the things that Zhang Zhongs family has done. They have always been put together with many stalls. Liu Xiong still doesnt want to hide it. Tell us three people in that detailed way, and put ten stalls in each house tomorrow. As a result, just set the price. You don''t have to worry about collecting less money. Fan Shuyi said that the other two people also thought about Liu Shaoqing, waiting for his reply. Liu Shaoqing did not want to hand over this recipe. He thought that it was very difficult to find this recipe. However, I can look at the posture of three people. If I dont give it, I will be isolated in the future and I will nod and say: "This is actually simple. It is to use steamed or cooked glutinous rice. Take the hammer of the wood and play it back and forth repeatedly. Finally, sprinkle some bean noodles. Since all three want to do it, tomorrow morning. Let''s go home. Divided out of the hands, occupying four places The other three people were satisfied. They smiled and drank tea. They drank and sipped. Jiang Yushi was dissatisfied. He said to the three people: "Do you know how Zhang Zhongs money came from these time? I have sent People have inquired about selling tea. His tea is different from what we drink. The people I sent out tasted, saying that the taste is lighter than ours, and that the lightness of the drinks is a bit of salt and ginger. The thick is the taste of tea. Lets eat this tea once. His tea is not directly drinking tea. Instead, the water is kept soaking. The best ones can be used for seven or eight times and still have a taste. The bad ones can only be used three or four times. Do you know how much it costs to buy? Its not calculated by jin, nor is it calculated according to the two. Its calculated according to the money. Its necessary to have two moneys. Its only half a catty per day. People are crazy, its worth it. The three people really don''t know about it. When I heard Jiang Yishis words, I was excited. They usually drink a lot of tea. If you say that you have natural nature, you can definitely not sell such a price. What kind of tea is it that can sell so expensive? Even if they didn''t want to believe, they looked at Jiang Yushi with curiosity. Jiang Yishi liked this feeling very much. He smiled and laughed, and drank his mouth. He deliberately spit out and said to three people: "That''s what I have to say. Their teas are also heard in Kaifeng, Chuzhou and Yuhang. They just do it differently. Let''s make a tea group here. The quality of tea is good or bad. It is all about the timing of playing tea groups and collecting tea. On their side, they are directly asking people to buy tender tea. After I came back, I didnt know how to do it. Anyway, it was better than the one we drank, the taste was different, and it was rich in light. You said, if you tell this story to Ningshi, what will happen? Ning thorn history this flood must be very angry, usually forget it, everyone is the same, but Zhang Zhong is doing something that should not be done, let the people of Luzhou escape a difficult, let us just say this thing . Helping them in planning." Jiang Yushi said that he finally laughed at the end. The other three people were a little embarrassed and laughed. Cao and Rui put down the tea bowl and said: "Then we will sell this cake for sale tomorrow, waiting for some money, and let the family deal with Zhang Zhong. We will secretly leave this place and go to Qinzhou." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 40： The next person came over to buy and sell (first) Jia 40 chapters to discuss the next door to buy and sell The sea breeze blows, the digging canal is flowing water, and the 100,000 mountains are mostly bred, and the rain gathers more than Luzhou. . Zhang Zhong is still staying in Luzhou for two years, worried that there will be another heavy rain next year or after some days. Let people dig the river in advance. There are some small rivers in the original state, but it is too small. The back is the 100,000 mountains. Usually, the people are provided with a lot of trees and fruits and the meat and fur of the beasts. This time, the big water also provided a lot of water to the state, if there is a big river connected there. It will not be so thoroughly rushed, Zhang Zhong is preparing to repair two large rivers connected to the mountains, where there are spring waters from the mountains and rainwater that gathers together. When it encounters heavy rain, the water will not be saturated first and then rushed out. Instead, it will directly follow the two rivers to the sea, and then repair several tributaries connected to the two rivers on the mountain side. It is ok to protect the shores of the two rivers, even if they are not here as officials in the future, the new officials can understand the role of the two shackles as long as they are not fools. In addition to reducing the damage caused by floods, the two rivers have another effect, that is, they can let them go. Or the mountain people who did not come out of the mountains brought the things out of the mountains faster. Zhang Zhongs command was conveyed. The people did not have any objections, and no one questioned them. They immediately plunged into the project. The little ones helped to burn the fire, send water and eat. In order to save time, the working people did not need it. So many dishes, the more convenient the better. Zhang Zhongben thought about every meal with meat and vegetables. There is also a supply of rice. As a result, the people did not obey the first time and said nothing. Not so much time to stop to eat, and finally Zhang Bao gave an idea, spread pancakes, fried pork, fried greens. Smear the sauce, put some pickles, and add a green onion. If you are willing to eat seafood, you can put some crabs and sea rabbits. Some people like Kaifeng like to eat. So, you dont have to delay too much time. When you are thirsty, you can drink it. If you are hungry, you can catch it. Eat, if it is not difficult to steam something, Zhang Xiaobao wants to give these people a steamed buns. (network e Later, it can''t be done now, the burritos can be eaten cold, and the oil inside the bun is condensed. There is no fixed time for meals like burritos. The little ones ran back and forth between the places where the cakes were made and the ones that worked. The people who worked were hungry and ate. They ate one at a time, and they didnt have enough food. The advantage was that they didnt have to worry about being full and lazy. live. This way, everyone is eating more now. At the same time, it is more energetic to work, and it will not delay much time. A roll of cake can be eaten in a few mouthfuls. Great good people think about themselves and others in this regard. The people are very happy. Someone is happy, then someone must be unhappy. Liu Shaoqing''s four people were in a good mood in the morning, especially the other three people who got the idea of ??how to make a cake. The family went out to be a small team. Going outside to make a cake, the result was only half an hour later, and bad news came. They just sold the cake to the place, but they didn''t wait to start selling. They heard the sound of selling cakes next to them. They took a look at it and they were all stupid. Someone here has sold it again. There are also rumors, not only the glutinous rice cakes they have to do, but also the millet. There is also stuffing. There is bean paste. There are white sugar, there are jujubes, can be described as dazzling, varied, especially those who sell things. The clothes on my body are very clean and tidy, and many people have to pay for it. The money is all about the sale and purchase of Zhangjia in two months, and part of it is wages. Liu Shaoqing and others sent people to sell the cakes for a small amount of money. If you sell them at this price, you need to sell 30 yuan of money to earn a penny. You cant earn much in one day. what. There is no way that these people can only come back. Let''s talk about things like Liu Shaoqing and others. . "I can''t stand it. Zhang Zhong is too bully at home. I can''t easily find the method of making cakes from the book. They have stolen the past and sent people to sell. It is clear that we don''t want us to return the money. on Liu Shaoqing did not have to ask, he knew that it was a ghost of Zhangs family, and that his family had such a skill. It took a lot of effort to find a recipe for myself. In addition to Zhang Jia, who else has the ability to make more tricks? Cao and Rui sighed aside and said: "They reacted too quickly. They can make more kinds of things in a day. This shows that they knew it, but they didn''t use it. Let''s think about it. What methods can make money? I dont believe that they can learn to do anything in their home." "Why are there any good ideas? They are not going to give us a way to go, let''s go, let''s go, go to Qinzhou, tell Zhang Zhong that there is a good tea making party, and look at the two of them at once. Fight Jiang Yanshi said to the three people. They want to leave, they have to sneak away, and there are patrolling people outside, they are afraid that they will run, but here there is a tunnel dug a few years ago, can always lead to the outside, like water into the water! Rear. Even if the face is blocked, they can be more than ever." The four peoples homes were not covered by the people. They found the place to cover them. The original place was Zhang Yis house. On the edge of Zhoufu, four people came back and did not give them a house. They moved the place here. I have planned for it. Jiang Yushi mentioned that the other three people also made up their minds. When the big family arrives, the family will help to support it. If you want to come to Zhang Zhong, the person will not be able to go to their family. Only four people can go. It is easy to be left. The four people had just decided, and the man who guarded the gate of the big yard rushed in and said to Liu Shaoqing: "Master, Zhang Jia came to a person who is in charge of the matter, saying that he wants to see the master and talk to the lord about buying and selling." "Talk about buying and selling? What business to talk about? I have nothing here, what are you talking to?" Liu Shaoqing heard the words of the next person, the first thought Zhang Zhong came over and looked for something. Hesitated for a moment, seeing the other three people is also puzzled, said to the next person waiting for him: "Let him come in." As the footsteps came, four people looked at them. There are only two lines in the position where I see the chest. When the face was on the ugly, Zhangs family sent a two-star management. They knew that the five highest, according to their identity, even if they did not send a five-star, they would send a four-star. This is actually only two stars, clearly is a look down on people. "Liu Daren, I came over and wanted to talk to Mrs. Liu about buying and selling. I don''t know if there are any idlers in Liu Daren''s family?" The comers did not make any expression of flattering about Liu Shaoqing, and there was no such thing as a proud look. It was like two Ordinary people speak the same when they meet on the street. Liu Shaoqing snorted, "Can you be a two-star lord? You can find your lord and talk to the official." The people smiled and said, "Liu Dalu, misunderstanding. It is my own business, not related to my grandfather." "You? I am doing business with you? Hahaha is good, great, I heard no one. The next person from Zhang family came to buy and sell with me. Tell me what you are? Ah? Why? Tell everyone. Everyone Hear, how can a person be able to buy and sell with a judge?" When Liu Shaoqing heard the words of the people coming, he couldnt help himself. He laughed and looked at him with his fingers. Let the other three people look at it, and the other three people laughed. Cao and Rui looked at the people who were standing there and said: "You still go back to do things, or let your master know. Legs give you discounts, and sales are not what you can do. We are not even You can lie, obey, and go back." Waiting for him to finish, the four people also laughed. When I came here, I said, "I have two hundred dollars in my own money. I can still manage my family to borrow two hundred yuan. That is a total of four hundred dollars. I dont know how much money the four adults have. Four hundred, just start. This, trading, I will earn more in the future, when Liu Daren also earns more, since Liu Daren thinks that I can''t do business with adults, then I will leave." When the people came out, they turned and left. Four people stunned, Liu Shaoqing quickly shouted: "Slow, where are you coming from? What to do, buy and listen." "The descendants of Zhang''s family are different from the people in your family. In addition to the monthly rewards, there is no extra money to enjoy. You don''t have to spend money on your own. You have to pay more for it. I want to buy and sell with Liu Daren. It is Liu Daren. Let''s make shrimp paste, shrimp, you can grab it yourself, and salt, you can get it yourself. If the adult''s home is enough, you can catch a lot of shrimps and put them in the jar. After a month, I came over and paid all the money. This time I am going to buy two hundred jars of twenty-five jars. One altar has always been five hundred words, and the first deposit is twenty. If this time, I will increase the amount by the next month. I will make money and you will make money. Liu Daren can think about it. If you want to do it or not, if you want to do it, you must come out one month. Two hundred jars, can not be the delivery of shrimp paste has not been done. The man stopped and told Liu Shaoqing about the matter and looked at Liu Shaoqing, waiting for him to reply. Liu Shaoqing thought about it and looked at the other three people and asked: "Can you tell me what to buy so many shrimp paste?" "What I do has nothing to do with adults. Adults can agree to do it, get some shrimp, and have no money. The 20 deposits are enough to buy a jar. Even if I don''t come back after a month, adults won''t lose." This person very simply refused the problem of what he bought to do. Liu Shaoqing thought for a moment and said with a bite: "Do it. Money? Let''s make a letter." He already thought about it, even if the last person did not come to collect, the shrimp sauce of 200 jars could be sold slowly, and it did not lose. See Liu Shaoqing promised, this person turned to the door, and with another person carried a box to come in, the box opened, which is exactly twenty dollars, the weight of more than 120 kilograms, a person really does not back. Liu Shaoqing was also happy, and he wrote the words directly. Draw on both sides, it is to talk about buying and selling into a mobile phone to read the book, please go to the thumb 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 41： Trading is more worrying (second more) "You said. The Zhang family''s next person is making a cry. Zhang Zhong knows that Huai is not aware of the world''s Zhang family. Liu Shaoqing looked at the box of copper coins and asked the other three people. Although this sale is said to be his sign. The time that can really be done. Naturally, bring the other three. In order to pay off debts. Four, people have now put down their face, as long as it is a matter of making money, you can do it, three hundred dollars, one month later. If you make a shrimp paste, you can earn at least half of the money. If you count the things that the rest of the family do, you can earn more. This sale will not be lost anyway. People who are unpredictable, a little happy, and uncertain. Cao and Rui went around the two boxes with money and said: "I don''t know. If not, why bother to find us? Even if there are fewer people, it will not be too difficult to take out some people. I always feel that there is something here. "" "The deposit is given, and the words are written. Even if they don''t accept it, we sell the same. Let''s hurry to buy the jar and catch the shrimp. Otherwise, we will lose the family when we can''t get out." Liu Shaoqing pointed out that there would be mistakes in any place, seeing that there is money to make, turning around and asking people to do things, not selling cakes, and keeping their own meals. The other three people also arranged, and the rest of the family dispersed to do things. After one, the time, the people who bought the jars came back first, and there were no cars carrying many jars behind them. Only one of them had two jars in their hands. There are more than thirty in total. "Master, I can''t buy a jar. After the place where the jars are sold, the jars there are sold. The little ones are the jars bought from some individual homes. The jars of the usual ten money are actually fifty. Text, some even play a hundred texts, the small ones are too expensive to buy After the next person comes back, carefully place the jar on it. In response to Liu Shaoqings report, Liu Shaos spleen took a look at Gods view of the jar on the ground and asked: Then you didnt ask where the jars where the jars were bought were gone. When did they have the next batch? Lets burn here. The place where the jar is not gone? "Go, the kiln that burned the jar went. There is no burning jar outside, and it is burning a good official. It is not what Zhang Zhong is asking for, so there is no jar, and the place where the jar is sold is also from there. The jar, now gone, is estimated to be only half a month later. As for the whereabouts of so many jars, I also asked them. They said that the son of the Zhang family and the little lady had to raise flowers and buy the jars to fill the soil. Otherwise, they would ask Zhang. . The next person carefully turned back, he knew that the temper was not good for these days. "Fart, what flowers to use jars instead of flower pots? They are deliberate, deliberately buy the jars, half a month, there are still half a month of shrimp paste can not be done, fast, go buy, I bought one hundred of them, or what did I pay for them?" Liu Shaoqing was clear this time. Its no wonder that the car owners of Zhangs family came here to talk about the sale and purchase, and also gave the deposit. I am waiting for them here. "Sure enough, I didn''t have a good heart. One hundred yuan and one jar, twenty dollars can just buy two hundred. But salt should be a part of it first, and it is hard to take some money at home and take it out. Go ahead, or you can''t get it, there are no shrimps yet." Cao and Rui finally knew why the thing was wrong, but it was too late to react. The people at home bought the jars of the jars and caught the shrimps. All the energy is used in this. The jar was bought at a high price. In the evening, the people who caught the shrimp came back and really caught it. They didnt have a boat to go out to sea, and they didnt have a net. They wanted to catch it at the beach. They couldnt catch them when they were exhausted. The question is how many shrimps can they pick up in the evening with their kind of people who have never fished shrimp? Who can fish, who is willing to make shrimp sauce? The place where the shrimp can really be harvested is Qinzhou Bay, but there is no fishing for shrimps now, saying that it is reserved for what dolphins. The four people are stupid. The most stupid thing is Liu Shaoqing. The words he wrote, when he needs to pay the things, he has to pay, there is no money, and the result is to pay once, then it is more complete. Thinking of this, Liu Shaoqing looked at the other three people and said: "Think about it, it is best to get a few boats, some nets, otherwise, we will take all the money out this time. Zhang Zhongs money and this word are two different things. Zhang Zhongs money can be slowly returned. If this is not done well, we have to become the next person of the people. "This. Things must be considered from a long time. After all, Liu Xiong, you are anxious to write the words. Otherwise, it will not become such. Shrimp still has to be fished. But above the money, I can only take it out and buy some salt. It should be enough for dozens of jars." Cao and Rui are not doing things well, their eyes are a little flashy, and they come up with ten money. This money is changed to a lot of ordinary people, but it is still a lot worse for shrimp shrimp. Perhaps it is a bit unreasonable to know that he said this. Cao and Rui added a sentence: "The next generation in my family will be handed over to Liu Xiong in these days... I will wait until I think about it. If I want to come out, I will tell Liu. He said that the other two people also took out ten yuan each, and handed the descendants of the family to Liu Shaoqing''s hand, saying that it was arranged, and that Liu Shaoqing, who was naturally eating, was responsible. Liu Shaoqing looked around in the faces of three people. The expressions of the three people were very natural. They couldnt see anything, Liu Shaoqing understood. Everyone is the same person, and he is in the position of three, people, and he has to do this, but he really caught up with him. It is really chilling. Other words are not good enough to say anything, Liu Shaoqing nodded and said: "Thank you three, and when I make money, there must be three. When everyone relaxes together. "Well, let''s say, Liu brother does not need to worry. Jiang without a boat can make people use wood to make wooden rafts to the sea to fish. Usually, at night, the shrimps are more and more comfortable. The other two people are also saying that they are reassuring and doing things that make people feel at ease. Liu Shaoqing had no energy to deal with three people. When he said a few words, he went back to the room and tried to find a solution. "Xiaobao, so many jars, what are we going to do?" In the Fuzhong, Wang Hao looked at the pile of jars there and asked Zhang Xiaobao with a smile. Wang Hao is really happy. When Zhang Yubao was working on a state''s co-ordination, he could still take out the space to calculate Liu Shaoqing''s four people. This time, only one person was counted, but things are not so simple. "Do shrimp sauce, grow vegetables here. The grown vegetables are made directly into pickles. When you send them to a place with less salt, you can sell them cheaply. You can eat vegetables and have salt. I believe that people who buy them will More, then began to pick small dishes to make pickles, with shrimp paste, Jinzhou side dishes are so made. To be honest, I feel normal when I eat it. There are many people who like to eat, just like kimchi. I am not talking about kimchi in the island country. It is the most authentic in Sichuan. I buy a lot of people. I dont care about eating such things. I want to find more locals. Work hard. Let the local basket used to weave Jinzhou Xiaocai, not the plastic of the future, is made of rattan. In such a place, there are so many shrimp pastes, how to use it? As long as the brand is formed, it is controlled by our Chamber of Commerce. Can give local people a long-term job Zhang Xiaobao has already begun to arrange things for his father to leave in advance. To build a place, he has to give a place a sustainable exhibition. He is not the kind of person who has taken the cheap and earned money and patted his butt. He used to think I have to bear some responsibilities, but I dont have time. Now that there is an opportunity, the responsibility of the society has to be picked up. People cant live forever. This is what Wang Hao likes most about Zhang Xiaobao. Those who specialize in playing money are willing to exhibit business. It is a great idea to sublimate. Otherwise, it is not easy to get money with Zhang Xiaobao''s ability. It is lack of productivity and the more money you get. The more people who suffer. Wang Weis evaluation of Zhang Xiaobao is not a bad person. Said that he is a good person, many good people will not want to say that he is a saint, it will be condemned. "Xiao Bao, you are the heart of the Buddha? At least the people look at you, that''s why they don''t know, everything is what you do." "I am not a Bodhisattva. Some people can go to **** to guard. I don''t have the ability. Since it is hell, then I regret it. I said, Amen." Zhang Xiaobao just thought of a way to count others, and he was very happy. He was really stupid. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao say so, happy, said that San Xiaobao, you are the Bodhisattva in the Journey to the West, a bad stomach, let people get through so many hardships, and find an excuse for individual face, first put people to pressure Going under the mountain, and then using it, it is clearly to play people as monkeys. I know that your arrangement this time, don''t look at it is a small calculation, but it is also not easy to differentiate people, create contradictions for four people, you are called the head sores, the bottom of the feet is pus, bad through the cavity Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Dont worry, take it slowly. I will make the contradiction between them bigger and bigger. I will find someone to talk to Cao and Rui tomorrow. "You, like a child, always get some pranks, forget it, they should be unlucky, who will let you not go straight when you get here? Wang Hao did not doubt Zhang Xiaobao''s ability. He cheated one today and scam one more tomorrow. The four people will be finished. Zhang Xiaobao has not deceived for a long time, it is a feeling of relaxation, sometimes deceptive is also addictive. Thinking of the plans of the four people, said: "There are two more. Let them go, if it really can make me trouble, it would be great." Out of the "net problem, just the silicone ten, and delayed the update, blowing with a fan, now it is easy to use, this day. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 42： There are outsiders among the people (third correction one) The coin Shaoqing can''t think of another way. . You can only send the next person to go home. "There was also learning in the red office, so that the next generation of the family and the other three people were together, and they were divided into three groups. The main job of the family is to supervise the three people. Liu Shaoqing is afraid, afraid that the three descendants will eat the food he provided, and he will not give him serious work. He can only use such means. He has already thought about it. If the three people have a dare to delay things, they will not do anything. Live, then return the person directly tomorrow morning. At that time, the undead man, the undead delaminated skin, was used to shock other people. These two people add up to one hundred and thirty, forty people. Each family has to leave a few to do things. Naturally, not all people will be sent out. Divided into three groups, went to touch the shrimp at night. Liu Shaoqing did not listen to other people''s proposals, what to do with the raft, the big night to release the wood, is to find shrimp or find death? During the day, see who dares to put the rafts in the sea? Liu Shaoqing arranged for people to be busy, and the people in other places were also busy, and Zhang Zhong did not return home for the past two days. He kept the construction site in front. It is not clear that Liu Shaqings four people have moved at home. It is. One by one, the torches are lit up, and the people who dig the river have already put on the rest of the people, where they work hard, and they are easy to sleep at night, but everyone wants to turn to the night, mainly working here at night. People can drink some wine, don''t look far from it, but it can be heavy, and when the river is wet, the average person can''t bear it. After a sweat, it is easy to catch cold. Therefore, people who work at night can not only drink some wine, but also send the small baby who sends things without sending water. Instead, they send the soup, and the soup is not good. It is stronger than boiling water, especially the **** placed inside, which can be used as a dish. The leaves and flesh in the soup became the favorite things for people who work at night, and they are gentle and comfortable. They work harder and harder. It should have been a day when the efficiency was higher than at night, let them return. Some people regret that it is not that you want to dare to do the work at night, three shifts, high-intensity work, it is not evening until tomorrow. It was replaced by the afternoon. "Master, are you hungry? Eat something." When Zhang Zhong was still walking around, the person in the inner courtyard next to him asked. Zhang Zhongs stomach has been screaming, stopping and saying: Then eat some, not too much, otherwise it will be sleepy after eating. "What does the lord want to eat? This side is wrapped in fried fish and fried vegetables." The next person asked. "What do they eat?" Zhang Zhongyi refers to the person who works. "Others eat cakes, lords. The dishes are made for you." "Oh. Then I will also eat the cake, put more chopped green onion, if the meat is too fat, then put less." Zhang Zhong did not want to open it here to eat. In that case, the prestige that is hard to establish will be weakened. But he did not know that his choice was simple. But there is already something that is not easy to prepare. At least it is better than the people''s things. The bread is cut open, and the cooked meat, half fat and half thin, is broken. Put more chopped green onion and parsley and stuff it into the cake. I did five in a row and it stopped. Send Zhang Zhong to the front. Zhang Zhong didn''t think so much, he took it when he took it. I only took a bite and slammed it. I turned to look at the person who sent the cake and asked: Xiao Bao and Yu are also here? "Master, how do you know?" The man was surprised to ask, that is, the Zhang family, replaced by other people who dared to speak like this and were killed. "How do I know? The meat in the meat folder that I just ate has used nine procedures, and I have to go to the sputum. There are fresh, fragrant, and a kind of vomiting, which uses 16 kinds of seasonings. Let the taste be very light, out of Xiaobao and Hey, who has the ability to make it? Especially the coriander and chopped green onion, the coriander is all used in the nod of the front, the chopped green onion is scallions, a few drops of oil are also used to burn the oil of the oak with sesame oil, looking for the entire Tang Dynasty, absolutely can not find The second place can be done. The two children are still not sleeping. What are they doing? Zhang Zhongyi tasted it right now. Its too familiar. Its the kind that I like too much. When I choose the ingredients, I have to pay attention to it. Its not easy to do it. He hasnt tasted it from other places. This kind of practice is that there are sons and daughter-in-law who have a leisurely heart. They never pass on, and the Shuiyunyun Restaurant in Sanshui County can''t eat it. It can only be eaten at home. . A little bit of fire, a little bit of seasoning, the taste will change, others can not taste. Its just that you cant learn it. This simple meat clip requires two people to do it at the same time. The next person did not dare to lie again, and smiled and said: "The lord is really powerful. I will know that this is the son and the little lady who made it, including the noodle cake. The deliberately made the alkali is bigger. The lord loves to eat such things. "The lady and the little son can do this so carefully." Master, this is also a salty goose egg, the little son said, if the master tasted it, he would give this, the salty goose egg to the old man. old "You can know that the shark is the meat folder, who asked, and asked. The lord" has been opened. The next person in the inner court said while handing a salty goose egg that was deliberately scented to Zhang Zhong, it smelled really bad. Can not stand Zhang Zhong love to eat, put an egg neck is not so salty, yellow and can produce oil Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can do, not to mention a stinky egg. Zhang Zhong originally did not want to open a small stove for himself. The usual recipes are fixed every day. When he comes here, he cant eat it. He can see what his son and daughter-in-law are preparing. Absolutely. There was just a person who had just been picked up from the river where the water was dug out. He took a burritos and drank a drink there. Zhang Zhong then went over and said to the man: "My son and daughter-in-law prepared me. Some things, two small dolls are still made, you also taste it." The next person was very reluctant to hand over a meat folder next to him, watching the person slammed into his hand, can only be regarded as something and no birth. He knows that Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang are not easy to cook, only to do something for some important people or relatives. But as long as it is made by two little ancestors. The taste is absolutely different from what is often eaten. People like the inner courts like them, everyone has eaten, can be less than three times, at least once. Such a good thing will let the lord give a normal people. Whoever looks at it doesn''t feel bad. All the people in the inner court know that if they say something to eat, they will eat the things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have to eat. The cooks in the clouds are no better, and the things they do are the same. This one. The person who works is also welcome, smiled and received the hand, said to Zhang Zhong: "Good official. Can eat what the child does, and then want to eat, I taste. Hey, I" good official, you Is this the most expensive thing in Beijing? How do I taste better than when I went to give Zhang County a birthday? This person only took a bite and it was different. He didnt eat less burritos. It tasted good. It seems to be far worse than the feeling of meat in this simmer. The meat inside is actually fat but not greasy, thin and not firewood. . The fragrant people can''t hate to eat this thing every day. "Of course, the little son and the little lady have a big deal. If the lord can''t eat it, it''s mine, and you are robbed. I am so proud of it? What kind of capital? You can''t eat this kind of thing in Beijing. When you get up, you pay more attention. If you spend money, you can''t buy the things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi do. ??It can be measured by money. The people in the inner court can only think about it in their hearts, and they simply dont dare to express it. Then directly change from the current Samsung chores to a star. Where did Zhang Zhong know that the people in the inner court had so many thoughts, waiting to eat the rest, listening to the children being boasted, laughing happily twice, and putting another person in the inner court to reluctantly The next hand was handed over. "When you eat deliciously, you can eat more. You have done five in total. You two, I am three, one more than you. No way, if Xiaobao and You know that I have eaten less, the two dolls will not. happy The eyes of the working people were bright, and they took the matter unceremoniously. The one who had eaten a bite began to eat hard, and while eating one side, the mouth of the inner court was only installed and not heard. After waiting for this person to finish a meat folder, the other hand was handed over to the inner court. Said: "Zhang Daren really is not ordinary, just when you pick up something, you deliberately touched your hand with dirty hands, you have no reaction at all, it seems normal. The people in your inner hospital obviously want to eat, but they still let it out. They didn''t say a word. The whole Luzhou is the one who has the final say. The master of the main family is approachable, and the people in the inner court are strict with the rules. No wonder before the lord kept boasting Zhang Daren, Zhang Daren is really a people, and the next person is not allowed, will not cause trouble to the main family. When Zhang Zhongyi heard this, he understood many things. This person should not be a local people. How did he come over? The people in the inner court didn''t pick up the meat folder. He didn''t know what to do. He heard this, and the words of the people went to the ear of the old man and said a few words. Zhang Zhong understood this and smiled and nodded. Said: "You are the person that Zhang Laozi arranges to come in. Zhang Jiuling''s second housekeeper? Yes, a housekeeper can do this kind of work, Zhang Jiuling''s home is also not bad, may be able to go to the temple as a minister, go back and talk to your grandfather, repair The road is expensive, the money is not enough, and I say hello, I will send the money here. The previous ten thousand spent, and another half a month. The fleet of my family in Beijing has come over, there will be a three or four million, you can take out a million, continue to send the past, have the opportunity to let the people in your hometown live a little better, don''t miss it, life has not been so many times . The recommended ticket continues, and the monthly ticket is not mentioned. These two days are even less, and I will talk more when I wait. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 43： Gentleman bullying should be square The forty-third chapter of the gentleman bullying should be square Zhang Zhong does not have his own intelligence department. To be precise, he thinks that he can be qualified as an intelligence officer. He often sends the news when things happen. Usually his information is provided by his son and daughter-in-law. The intelligence organization that was cultivated gave it. He refused more. He knew that he was not the one. The intelligence personnel of the son and the daughter-in-law are really good, but that is only the intelligence personnel, not the intelligence summary, the intelligence is more, useful and useless, really care about the summary, Zhang Zhong knows, sees So much intelligence will be confused. Still handed over to my son and daughter-in-law, the information sent by the two people was sorted out and looked very comfortable. The second housekeeper of Zhang Jiulings family did not expect that he had just said something. Zhang Zhong knew it. He did not look at Zhang Zhong, but looked at the inner court next to Zhang Zhong. At this time, two small children, a man and a woman, jumped from the distance and jumped over. When two people arrived, the female baby pointed to the second housekeeper of Zhang Jiulings family and showed a look of surprise. Wow! Xiaobao, look, this man and Zhangs second housekeeper of Zhang Jiulings family are like Unfortunately, it turned out to be a normal person." Zhang Xiaobao also looked over and nodded and said: "Yes, Grandpa Zhang will be very surprised if he knows that there are people who look like this. I heard that Zhang Jiuling is also a big official. If we don''t know, I thought So a good official deliberately sent someone to come and investigate the situation. I almost missed it. This person is really long. It must be the same as the second housekeeper that Zhang Grandpa said. People who know it will understand that people who dont know that Zhang Jiulings official is not strict. The person who sent the party didn''t have a good time to contact me. I deliberately ran here to see the secret. If that is the case, Zhang Jiuling is not a good thing. The discipline is not strict. The housekeepers in the family can do the same. Then he can imagine that the baby on the Zhuangzi does not often read, and the child does not teach. The father passed, the teaching was not strict, and the teacher was lazy. According to this, you can think of it. Is Zhang Jiulings family not teaching or not teaching? Is it the fault of the master, or is the master simply not teaching his own family? Its too scary. Ill ask Grandpa Zhang a moment to see if the second housekeeper he said is here. Where are you, you say yes. Two people in a few simple words, let the second housekeeper stunned at once, the two small babies, the things that are said can be described as words and words, immediately took the initiative, he does not admit, then with the shrinking head Like the tortoise, after others have spread it, not only is it finished, but the face of the lord is also lost. If it is admitted, it is more complete, and the two little ones have said that Zhang Jiuling will not do this, because Zhang Jiuling is also a straight person. Its really nothing to change to an adult. The old mans laughter will pass, but suddenly one day. If you come out with two small dolls to question, the lord must not be ashamed to die? Just when the second housekeeper asked questions, Zhang Zhong became a good man and helped him to get rid of it. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Xiao Bao, hey, are you not sleepy? You are not going to sleep." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the second housekeeper of Zhang Jiuling, who was relieved. He said to his father, "Hey, I am still not sleepy. Hey, you are so kind. People have sent people to secretly collect intelligence." You are still protecting, and I will go to see Grandpa Zhang for a while. See how Grandpa Zhang said, if Grandpa Zhang said that he knew this thing, then the family would not have to send money over there. This is where the mutual help, no amount of meat can be fed to the unfamiliar wolf. When Zhang Xiaobaos words were finished, the second housekeeper immediately gave Zhang Zhong a slap in the face. While gimmicking, he explained, Zhang Daren, the small one knows the wrong one. You are a small person. Its the small one who has come here. Master is not so told." Zhang Jiulings second housekeeper did not have the chance to win Zhang Zhong. After all, the lord was also a family, and Zhang Zhong was just taking the lead. Therefore, when he spoke, he used a condescending attitude to evaluate Zhang Zhong. Now, when he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he would never dare any more. Just let this thing go out, then the lords side will be finished. The next person in the family can do this. No one will believe that its the next persons own thinking, and he will definitely think This is not good for the master''s tutor. Zhang Xiaobao did not want to let go of the person who looked down on his father. He said to this person: "This should be what Zhang Jiuling taught you? Once you are discovered, you will say that it is your own business and excuse the main family. Hey, let me go, first ask those people who believe it or not, and then ask Grandpa Zhang to see what he said, I dont believe that a casual person can come in." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and when he pulled up Wang Hao, he would go elsewhere. At this time, a voice that was not very high, and a very strong penetrating power passed over. "Xiao Bao, do you have to force the second housekeeper and I will give up? It is the old man who I arranged to come in, fight, forty whip, first sophomore, and beat me." "Grandpa Zhang, are you coming? How can Grandpa Zhang be beaten? Some people dare to play Grandpa Zhang. I and Xiaobao are desperate to protect Zhang Grandpa. Grandpa Zhang is a good person. He will not do that kind of me." For Xiaobaos affairs, Grandpa Zhang must have deliberately helped this person. Wang Hao also shouted to the other side that the penetration of the child''s voice did not need to be practiced at all, and people listened very clearly. Zhang Xiaobao also asked the second housekeeper at this time: "Do you say that Grandpa Zhang has arranged you in? You must come in yourself. The following crimes are committed by the civil servants. There is no reason for it. It should have been decapitated. Look at Zhang Jiuling''s sentiment, twenty whip, go back and lead yourself. When I arrived, I said to Uncle Zhang Jiuling that there are two babies who are not sensible. They dare to say anything. If they dont know the rules, they will offend people. The tutor is not good. Let Uncle Zhang Jiuling not have a general knowledge of such a baby. I will definitely have more in the future. Learn from him and get the tutor first, so as not to cause trouble. Zhang Xiaobao deliberately said this, not only because the second housekeeper is proud, but more for Zhang Jiuling. After that, he is the prime minister. He is self-satisfied with a gentleman, so its good to bully. The villain can only lure himself. . As a result, Zhang Jiuling owed his father two people, one is to send him money to repair the road, the other is the second housekeeper. The old man heard it on the other side, but he couldnt say a word. Who made his familys lord like this? The second housekeepers shameful face has changed and changed. The low head makes people say that this time he finally knows that Zhangs family is amazing. He secretly regrets that he has said too much that he should not say. Zhang Zhong sees his son so aggressive, he can only play round the field and say: "Who is who he is? Helping to do a lot of work, Xiaobao, you have prepared a little bit of meat, and give it to me. ?" "Why don''t you care about it, hey, how can you do it once? Do you use a lot of precious things, naturally you have to do more, hey, you want to eat?" Zhang Xiaobao knows why, he really can''t let his father give those meat clips to people, and the materials used are really quite a lot. Zhizi Mo Ruofu, Zhang Zhong, even if he couldnt keep up with his sons thoughts, but he knew who his son was, and touched his sons head and said, Is there enough for one person here? If enough, I will take it out. The people are not easy." "Not enough. There are more than 3,000 people here. There are only three hundred children in the children. It is enough for ten people. The baby still wants to go back to Grandpa, Grandma and Niang." Zhang Xiaobao said a few dozens. He knew that his father would not leave 300 copies. Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Zhang Zhong said: "Then eat these three hundred people for cooking and let them Be more serious when cooking, try to make good things for others." "Oh, that baby will go to arrange." Zhang Xiaobao said something to Wang Hao blinking, Wang Hao quietly extended a thumb, she and Zhang Xiaobao heard this thing, when came over, Zhang Xiaobao has put all Everything was thought of, so I left some waiting to go back to my family to eat. This kind of grasp of human nature made her have to admire. Zhang Xiaobao left the two, Zhang Zhong looked at the second housekeeper who was still there, saying; "The only child is laughing, don''t care, get up quickly." "Zhang Daren, Xiao really knows that I have done something wrong. I just stunned you. Your son must have been unhappy. If you are young, you will never dare. If you are small, you will go to work. Since it is so coming in, small Its about to finish the work, or its even harder to go. This person is not stupid. Finally, he wants to know why. He has a bad attitude. At this time, he understands that even if Zhang Zhong does not have a good family, it is also a four-quality management, and no one else can suppress it. When talking, Zhang Jiulings second housekeeper jumped on and continued to work, Zhang Zhong did not stop, and more than one person would have more strength. The old man on the other side shook his head helplessly. He was not surprised at all. He had already said in his letter. The two small children pay most attention to family, especially Xiaobao. It doesn''t matter if he offends him. He will forgive. Offended his family, it was a big trouble. With the help of Zhangs side here, the two stewards could not be known. The old man secretly stunned the second housekeeper, skipped over and chased Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He knew the ability of the two dolls. No one can resist the innocent look, especially in the innocent question, it will let People feel that it is more uncomfortable than being cut by a knife. The old man jumped over, first to Zhang Zhongxing, then chased the past, and shouted: "Xiaobao, hey, leave a little for the old man, I want to eat." v4 Chapter 44： Rainbow after the rain, many things (first) Jia 44: After the rain, the rainbow has many things to do when the sun rises, and after a sun, there is a beautiful rainbow in the sky. The beautiful scenery of the United States has made many people happy, and it has also made many people unhappy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the kind of unhappy. Its not that the rainbow is not beautiful, its not fresh after the rain. The main reason is the sun rain. The cabbage of two races is three inches high. I am preparing to dig some of them today, and I will divide them and leave some to eat, so that the dense cabbage There is enough room to grow up. When a sun rains down, the two people are busy, the lime water needs to be adjusted, and there are other ways to think about it. Lime water alone cannot guarantee to completely kill or prevent mites. "I heard that the juice of garlic is easy to use. It is better to get some garlic and put it with lime water and sprinkle it on the cabbage." Zhang Xiaobao proposed that the sauerkraut made last year has not been eaten yet, and one water is used to avoid it. It is good to fry with fatty meat. The cabbage in the field can not be given up, the output is large, the method of eating more, and the carrots are fried together, it can be regarded as a better dish. Wang Hao puts his hand on his hands. "No, garlic is too expensive. For other things, I heard that the leek is also good. It is better to sacrifice some of the leek. Use lime juice mixed with leek juice to control the honey." "Then it is enough to sacrifice the leek, and it is enough for the roots to dig. It is easy to get rid of the roots when it rains." Zhang Xiaobao can only give up some amaranth for the cabbage. "Don''t dig, if it''s not bad, the roots must be in the rain, what germs have entered the leeks, sprinkle some lime water, cut this cockroach and use it to block it, don''t let the light Wang Hao also counted on the amaranth that can grow up a bit, and can block the yellow. Like the garlic, Wang Hao likes to eat and talk. I took two amaranth scorpions, one for each. Pull Zhang Xiaobao and go outside to cut the leek. Liu Shaoqing is also in a bad mood. He is in the endless remorse, how to write the words in a fascinating way, why not think carefully when writing, are thinking about leaving things, thinking that people are now. Two hundred jars of shrimp paste, where to get it, the people sent out last night came back and said something. Zhang Jia is also making people catch shrimps. Seeing that Zhang Jia wants to make shrimp paste, he will come over and hang himself. The jar was bought at a high price, and I still have to buy salt. Otherwise, arrange someone to boil the sea water. Its not like salting the salt field there. If you change it, how much salt do you want? When Zhang Zhongyi came, he directly controlled the salt. The people in the state eat salt directly by month. In addition to eating more and want more, you have to spend money to buy, or you can find boiled water, no matter what, as long as you do not go to the salt field to cook. "Come on, Liu Shaoqing finally decided to cook the salt himself. It is a little bit to save some salt and cook the salt. Someone has been waiting outside to say hello, heard Liu Shaoqing shouting, and rushed in, the footsteps are very light, afraid to make the master unhappy, let the master put the fire on his body. "How did the shrimp catching things go? Then take some people out and cook the salt." Liu Shaoqing now looks at anyone who is not pleasing to the eye, sitting there and looking up and seeing the next person. The next person is trying to make himself less afraid. Back: "Grandfather, the shrimp-hunting people are still doing it. The wooden rafts don''t dare to go far, and they haven''t caught too many shrimps. It is estimated that they can do five jars. According to this calculation, there is one, twenty. When they come to the sky, they will be able to catch enough of the shrimps of the two hundred jars. Master, you can rest assured, mainly the three of the next generation, do not work hard when you work, a small time to people to cook salt, lord, what are you told? "I don''t worry? What kind of heart do I put? Twenty days? Can the shrimps be made in the remaining ten days? Isn''t it hard? Is it good? Let people hurry up, and the lunch at noon today is not for them. Shrimp, as long as anyone catches a shrimp that can make a jar of shrimp paste before the evening, then there is food to eat." Liu Shaoqing shouted and said that the tea bowl on his hand had been lifted up, and he was ready to fall. The result was stopped in the air. After all, he was not willing. This bowl had five or six pennies and could not be wasted. I saw the next person who was afraid of standing there. Waving a wave, "Go on, just do what I said." "Yes, the old man left the next person like a big man, and promised to leave quickly. When he left the door, he exhaled, and frightened. Liu Shaoqing is angry, born Zhang Zhong''s gas, born his own gas, but also the other three people''s anger, Zhang Zhong will not have to say, he is not prepared for this side. When Cao and Rui were key, they only took out a little bit of money. It seems that they want to stay out of it. Cao and Rui are in a good mood, right at home. I also don''t want four people to be together. Mainly it is not good to face Liu Shaoqing, after all, this time. I waited for someone to retreat, and I didnt plan to pay for it. Thanks to the fact that I didnt write it together. The rainbow from the sky is seen from the window... I am very drifting. The hearing can find the head of the rainbow. I can go to the old days, and no one has ever found it in Sichuan. Perhaps the person I found is no longer in the dust. "Master, lord, came outside with a house manager, saying that you want to talk to the lord about buying and selling." When Zhuo Herui was looking for music, the next man walked in quickly and reported to him. When Cao and Yu were on the squad, they looked at the next person who came in and asked, "Is there a chores of two stars?" He was scared by Liu Shaoqing''s affairs. He was very wary of the people he was looking for. The next person shook his head and shook his head back: "It''s not a chores of two stars. It''s a five-star, lord, isn''t it? Let him go?" "Well, let him come in and see what he is going to do? I will not be fooled this time." Cao and Rui hesitated, but chose to meet and listen. The next person quickly brought the Zhang family to him. Cao and Rui did not greet in the living room, but stood in the small courtyard outside, ready to leave after listening to him, he did not want to be fooled. "Cao Daren, my grandfather let me come over and discuss things with Cao Daren. The fishermen''s manpower is not enough. I want to let the people of Cao''s family help in the past. How can ordinary people give money? How do the people of Cao''s family do? Come and give, without signing any documents, you can do it at any time." When the five-star chores stood in front of Cao and Rui, they said no humble. Cao and Rong did not agree directly to it. He must now think about things clearly. He doesn''t think that Zhang Zhonghui is so kind, but this thing can''t see any place for calculating people, especially if you don''t have to sign any documents, you can''t do it. No, things will not be so simple, otherwise Liu Shaoqing will not be fooled, there must be things that I did not expect. Cao and Rui thought, suddenly flashed a thought in his mind, sneer and said to the people: "The rest of my family are busy with important things. No man, do you want to provoke the relationship of our four people? I got out, what about the shrimp over there?" "Cao Daren misunderstood, no one wants to provoke who, really lacks manpower, so if Cao Daren agrees, those who used to help fishermen, and finally don''t give money, give some shrimps suitable for making gorge sauce, so Once, Cao Daren will be easy." The Zhang family is still a dull expression, explaining to Cao and Rui. "Is really willing to give shrimp? And I still have the same food as others? Can I leave at any time?" Cao and Rui finally moved around. With such conditions, he couldn''t think of a problem. It should be impossible to be deceived, but why is it still a little uncomfortable? The Zhang family nodded and replied: "The Cao Daren said that these are all right, not only that. There are clothes worn by people in the past, and we are also new by our Zhang family." There is no other requirement? Cao and Rui asked again. "No, absolutely no, if the adult does not believe, I will go to other people to discuss, lack of 30 people, see if others can let it out." The Zhang family did not say that they turned and left. Instead, stand there and wait for a reply. Cao and Rui had to think about it now. The man staring at Zhangs family looked at it while he was looking at it. The last bite said, Well, I will transfer the mans hand and say it, I want shrimp, three meals a day, and I have to give new clothes and write a letter. The Zhang family did not refuse, and the two wrote the words, emphasizing that they can leave at any time. "Adult, if you can, I hope that in the afternoon, your staff will be able to come to me first." Zhang Jia''s people put their own words, and said to Cao and Rui, turned and left. Waiting for people to see it, Cao and Rui still stand in the same place, they can''t think of turning around and asking the next person standing next to you. "Do you have any conspiracy in this matter?" How can someone in his family want to understand this? The heart envied the thirty people who could pass. He couldnt do it. He needed to wait on it and tried hard to think. He said, "Master, small cant think of it. Is it that Zhang Zhong suddenly became good? ? Small can not see, there is nothing in anyway. If you are too big, you will not do it." "Well, it can only be like this. You immediately sent someone to call our people back and let them go to Zhangjia to help. Its almost noon, hurry up, dont have to eat there, go to Zhangjia to eat. I heard. Zhangs food has always been good. Let them open their mouths and eat as much as possible. Cao and Rui can''t think of it. Only when playing with Zhang Jia once, there is a word in hand. Not afraid of being counted. The next man immediately ran away, there are not many people here, and he basically has no people available. Usually you have to run it yourself. Looking at the figure that the next person left, Cao and Rui turned and walked to the house. While walking, he said, "What is going on? Really don''t come over and count me? Don''t buy or sell, don''t worry about the next person going to work. People, why is that?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 45： After the rain, the leek is not cut (second) It looks like it''s almost the same, and the long honey bug can only stand up. "Zhang... I used the people I found in the province to help the cabbages drip all over the water, and it was put down." The person who works is not sure what it is for doing so. The son of a good official is allowed to do it. I don''t work in white, I bring some stuffing of leek and egg when I go, and I don''t care if I go home to eat. Stir-fry. Stuffing can also be done, people without noodles will be directly fried. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao cut so many leeks, they felt that it was not necessary to smash the leeks and soak them. Let people bring more than one hundred eggs and stir them together. Even if it is working. After finishing these, the two people made the pie at noon, three fresh stuffing. Some people are hungry when they are full, and Liu Shaoqing wants to get so many shrimps for shrimp sauce as soon as possible. Some of the methods he thought were reasonable, and those who could not catch enough shrimp did not have food. He said it was at night. The following people can start from noon when they are executed. Last night and today''s day, these individuals just learned how to catch shrimp, which is exactly the net. It is still impossible to judge where there are more shrimps. Only by luck. The people under Liu Shaoqing are required to do according to the total amount. It is not that one person catches a jar of shrimp at night. At noon, there should be half a jar. Even some things that Liu Shaoqing did not consider, his descendants helped him think about it. A jar of fresh shrimp can''t make a jar of shrimp paste. After smashing, it is estimated that more than three times more shrimp can be loaded with a jar, that is to say. In the morning, these people must catch at least one jar of fresh shrimp, which is really a bit difficult. In the past, these people depended on the Lord''s house. When I bullied the people outside, I couldnt bully the people now, and I began to bully the people around me. The three descendants were taken care of by one family, and Liu Shaoqings descendants naturally took out the original faction. When others work, they look at it. If they don''t work well, they will scream twice. They haven''t reached the point where they can do it. After waiting for the words of the master, these people have found a way. I don''t obey, I don''t give anything to eat at noon. The descendants of the three families were dissatisfied with the people of Liu Shaoqing''s family towels. They said that they did not give them food. At the beginning, they thought they were joking and scaring people. Who knows that it is coming at noon. There is really just cooking for themselves, and there is no one here. When the people of Liu Shaoqings family ate and ate, the three talents knew this. Things are real. They dont do it when they are on the road. They came over to help, and the masters of their own family did not write any words. They gave money and said that they also sent them. As a result, those who should really be anxious to do things have food to eat, and those who help me have nothing to do, but they are also reprimanded. This is too much to watch themselves and others. "Don''t do it, you can catch the shrimp yourself, rest, look at the net on the handle of one of the Haifan Cambodian family, sitting on the wooden raft, watching the distant sky and the sea, never again. Moved. Others have the same kind of things, throwing things on the handles, staying there waiting to see who is using energy? People who eat on the shore see others stop, and they don''t want to, they think simple. When you guys come over, your lord promised our lord. If you come over, you must obey, and dare to stop? "Quickly eat, teach them after eating, the lord is so anxious, they dare not work. Don''t say lunch, dinner is gone. See when they can go, eat fast. One of Liu Shaoqings descendants looked at the sea, and the kings mouth took another meal, and swallowed and said. When the conflict is about to appear, Cao and Ruis family came over. He came to his family to go to Zhangjia to catch shrimps, so he helped Liu Shaoqing to tide over the difficulties. When he was there, he saw thirty people eating, ninety. Come on, people sit on the top of the wooden raft and do nothing, can''t help but wonder. I haven''t waited for him to go there to ask, and a wooden raft on the sea is coming to this side, and there are several people in Cao and Rui''s family. This person will stand and wait. Just after landing, the people on the rafts jumped down and ran to the person and said, "They don''t do anything, just look at us, let us catch a jar of shrimp in the morning. Otherwise Don''t give food, go back and talk to the master. Don''t do it, come over and help with this gas. There is one. People said, several other people also said there, the more people in Cao and Rui''s home came to listen to the more ugly face, he also discussed with the master how to help at home, and now it seems that there is no need. Don''t give food, don''t work, let the people who help, work, and Cao''s people are so bully? There is gas in his heart, he is going to go there to say a word, do not have to complain, just take people away. The Cao family does not need to be controlled by Liu Jia. He wants to go, but the sea is coming again. Some of Zhangs people rushed over, and when they arrived at the place, they were ready to dissipate. The bonfire was ready for everyones curiosity, and the singer said to Cao and Ruis people: "My grandfather told me that since it was written, it is necessary to start working. It is just at noon. According to Zhangs habits, the people who work are eating Zhangjiaguan. There is no preparation in the hurry. Lets eat a little. Cao and Ruis family was very surprised to be a manager. I didnt expect Zhangs family to come. I really did according to the words, but the people in my family didnt eat. If I had a good meal, I could eat it. I quickly said. : "That will trouble you." "No trouble. No trouble at all. Zhangs work has always been like this. Wait a moment, the water has opened a few fishes and can eat Zhangjias people politely, and go back and follow the busy work. "Zi Yu brother, this is the Zhang family? We have nothing to do with them." The first person in Cao and his family''s home began to listen to the two people, and looked at the busy things over there. "Well, a little bit of buying and selling. From now on, you go to the fishing line on the Zhangjia side to do things. They take three meals a day, give you a new dress, and have money to work. When you come, the old man means to change into a shrimp. To Liu Daren, I dont know now, I have to go back and ask the lord. You should follow the lessons first, the more fish you catch, the more money you have. Caos little management was not concealed. Although it is not very difficult to deal with Zhang, if you can make money, you will naturally have to put down some hatred for a while. Zhangjias people here are working fast, and there is not much to do, a dumpling. Two cold dishes, one vegetarian and one vegetarian, and other people usually work at the seaside, do not give wine at noon, and it is easier and more influential in the afternoon. These people do not care, Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to let them do anything. Don''t look at the dishes, but these things are almost the same for the current Cao and Rui family. They can only eat some pickles these days, save money, pay off debts, and dumplings with three fresh stuffing. This is normal. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have eaten this thing at noon. Others naturally cannot change the sample. The cold dish is the cucumber shakes the yuba, and the one that is licked is the pig''s head meat. Cut into piles in the pot, next to a sea bowl of garlic sauce, parsley, wine is the usual rice wine. There is also a bit of vinegar for those who are willing to touch. Cao and Ruis people are looking forward to the fact that the Liu familys people are curious, and the remaining two people are wondering at sea. I dont know what Zhang Jia and Caos are. In this kind of idea, the dumplings are cooked, and the people of Zhangs family greet the people of Caos family. The people of Cao and Ruis family are also welcome. Since you give it, you dare to eat, do not believe that it will be poisoned. . Without tables and stools, I put things in the pots and put them on the sand. I didnt eat them when I was cooking. The people who were not busy were eating with the people of Caos family. There were no dishes, only wooden bowls, and some Soy sauce and vinegar, sandwiched a dumpling in the mouth and stuffed it into the mouth, chewing hard, and exporting the heat, said to other Cao family who looked at him to eat: "Eat, there is still there, you are enjoying it today. Who knows the stuffing of this dumpling? Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, in the morning, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will go to the leek to make dumplings for you. Going to cut the leeks, you may be able to eat this time in this life. Cao''s people don''t know what dumplings are made by Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. They mainly eat people who cook, and they feel relieved. They pick up chopsticks and eat them one by one. Its not the same, its better than the best dumplings theyve ever eaten before. Plus two. Cold dishes and wine, the one that is eaten is called a happy, and the people of Liujia are attracted. The people of Liujia still dont know what is going on. When they look here, they are dumplings, and there are two dishes and wine. There is a person whose head may not work well, thinking that Cao can eat, they can also eat. Look around, see the chopsticks put on the case that was supported on the other side, do not go to take it, directly reach the pot with the dumplings, pinch a dumpling and stuff it into the mouth, chew it twice and wait for the throat Then I feel a pain in my stomach. My body was flying out, and the dumplings in my mouth could no longer be contained. Wow spit out. "Who made you eat? Is Liujia''s person? Do you understand the rules? Zhang''s things are not said to you, you dare to eat yourself, the first time. Give me dumplings, and once again, tell you, Its not dumpling dumplings, I let you vomit blood. Zhangs nursing home also came along. I have already been told when I come, I have the opportunity to start. Let one party eat well and one party can''t eat it. This is the opportunity to throw people away and threaten a few words. The purpose is achieved. One person from Liu family. There is fire in the heart, but no one dares to come back for revenge. Zhang family is not what they can provoke. I had to put resentment on the Cao family who still had dumplings there. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 46： - forty-seventh Chapter 46The forty-seventh chapter is gradually different Caos people havent eaten so much for a long time, and they havent eaten such delicious things. They eat a lot of incense and drink a lot. After an hour, they are all confused and still in their mouths. If you keep talking about what you can understand, stand up and leave behind the people in Zhang. The Liu familys people slammed and watched the Caos people eat dumplings, eat good food, drink alcohol, and when their own people were beaten, Caos people didnt say that they helped, and they even watched jokes. "Cao family betrayed our lord, went, went back to the old man and said, Cao''s family was bought by Zhang Zhong, hehe!" Liu''s popularity said, no matter what the shrimps are here, they also don''t eat anything. From the beginning of an hour, he did not eat what he was doing here. If people eat dumplings, if they eat the brown rice here, they should not let the Cao family laugh and die. The people of Liujia went with them, and told the lord about this matter. In fact, what made them most angry was that they didnt eat dumplings, and they also let Caos 30 people who should listen to them read jokes next to them. . The Liu familys people are gone. The Jiang family and the Fan familys people are floating in the water. They havent landed at that time. They watched the people on the shore eating and drinking there. They couldnt hear what the people on the shore said. On the contrary, I know that the Zhang family had made a meal for the Cao family, and they also beat a person from the Liu family. At this time, the people who saw Lius family left, and even they didnt even say hello. The two people were also angry. The Caos people and Zhang Zhong had a relationship, and they had enough to eat. Lius only managed to eat. After eating, I left, what are you waiting for? Shrimp fishing? Dreaming, you dont care about Lius family, who cares. "Go, let''s go, tell this story to the master." Fan''s people began to move back. The Jiang family did not say anything, but they did the same. The wooden row was thrown to the shore and thrown, not theirs. Do it, no matter what. After an hour, there was a quick horse who sent the news to the government. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were thinking about the weaving machine. Both people knew that there was a kind of weaving machine that was very easy to use, and also understood the general principle. I felt a little dizzy when I was in the machine. "This place is a line. When there is more than one thing to let the line pass, the direction of the line is changed. This place is shuttled. The line is coming over from there..." Wang Hao groaned a little bit, and his mouth was muttering. Zhang Xiaobao was even worse on this. He tried to imagine the image of a loom. "Xiaobao, I still have to find a few people to ponder together. I saw that it is really true. I found that it is different from what I saw on the map. It is not too difficult to work hard tomorrow. It is enough to give more money. I don''t know. The students at the engineering school are not working, and Zhang Jiuling is connected there. Discuss with the old housekeeper here, help send a letter, in case they have researched something, and do not know where it is most appropriate, let us help the staff. Wang Hao also looked confused. The human propeller can be imagined. This looms are a bit difficult. The main reason is that the process of weaving is not clear, and it is decided to give ideas to others and let others set up topics. "That time, its two pigeons. You can''t fly back the pigeons. It''s impossible to fly back. It can be said that it is a key moment to save lives. You have to give the old butlers here." Zhang Xiaobao is a bit worried that Zhang Jiuling does not agree and is prepared to take some benefits. Wang Wei thought of the donation of money and the last time Zhang Jiulings family despised Zhang Zhongs affairs. He proposed: He still owes us two times, use this to come. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head quickly. "Remember, he doesn''t owe us anything. Don''t mention it. This is a passive situation. Unless it is really a day, there is no way to go. Otherwise, he will wait for him to think about it. We have not taken out the method of hatching chickens. Just hatch some pigeons first. Its not difficult to use a small pigeon to change him. Its not a prime minister now. When our pigeons are raised, the communication network is built, you can make big money, and send urgent news to those who have money. . "What about ordinary people?" asked Wang Hao. "Ordinary people? Is there any urgent news for ordinary people? It is useless. If you have a student who has a cold door at home, you will go out from here. The family here has urgent things, saying that this person left home five. Month, let us send a letter, how to send it? We usually send it to families and businessmen. The situation of the family will be less. The family has the means of family, the merchants are different, open a branch outside, or have a relationship with a businessman, we send him a letter. Zhang Xiaobao is very concerned about this pigeon, and knowing some news in advance can prepare in advance, especially in making money. Wang Wei felt that there were some regrets. Many good things were invented for military service, then the rich, waiting for the rich to have better things. This is the turn of the poor. She feels that she should be a rich now. Then, care more about the poor. "Xiao Bao, do you know how to make the gap between the rich and the poor smaller?" "I don''t know, the easiest way is to fight the landlord, play local tyrants, but I said to you, as long as the landlord and the local tyrants are finished, they can live like other people, no one will limit them, then A large part will still be richer than others, unless you can turn people''s minds into the same." Zhang Xiaobao once thought about how to make ordinary people earn more money. It turns out that only those who are unwilling to take the status quo and dare to take risks can have money, some are more risky, some are smaller. Some people can''t do it. When they are adventurous, their luck is not good. When they are finished, some are successful. It is too difficult for people who are comfortable with the status quo to succeed. Wang Hao regretted it a little bit. "That''s it. Let''s have a better life. We can help others. Let''s not be a savior." The two did not study the loom and began to talk about some philosophical thoughts. At this time, the person who probed the situation came over and reported the incident to the two people in great detail. Waiting for people to leave, Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Xiao Bao, what do you want to think about?" Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao really smile on that day and knew that someone would be unlucky. "The idea of ??the calculations is all embarrassing. I will sell the jars left by the kiln tomorrow morning, and then we will start to buy shrimp paste, a jar of 20 pounds of shrimp paste, four collections, no deposit, no Writing a letter is to promote this thing out. I want to see if the human heart can pass the test of money. After three days, five times." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was going out, and the person who sent the bill came over. He had to clear the account. Wang Hao is behind, she can help a little, looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s back, shaking his head, these days Zhang Xiaobao is really too hard, anything to think about, night will actually say a dream, listen carefully is a Data. Waiting for two people to come to the study room, Wang Hao asked the ink while asking: "Xiao Bao, do you hate the four people very much, you have to pack them up once." "I can''t talk about hate. There is no specific evidence. But what they did is indeed done. I mainly treat them as chickens, kill them for monkeys, and wait for Luzhou to build. Some people will pick peaches. It is also time to leave, there is still you, you can not always stay in the position of the seven products, this time will also report some credit. Even if the court clearly knows that he has not exerted much power, this face is still to be given. It is also good for your mother to get a good commandment, to live a piece of skin, and to live a breath, my mother will not have to worry, even if I am jealous. If you don''t give it, someone will be anxious, and don''t bring your family''s status up. When you marry me, it''s not easy. Zhang Xiaobao turned over a few books and said. "Who said to marry you, baby boy, you tell me who the monkey is?" Wang asked Zhang Xiaobao''s face. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were fixed on the books, and he turned over and said: I dont know who the monkeys are, but I want to be careful when I can be a monkey. I have the ability to stand up, Im not going back, Im done. The state, I still can''t enter Beijing, still young, what is this place? Huaqing County, who made the account? What about a fool? Yesterday was still good, I dare to give me a false account today. It seems that some people didnt clean up at the last time, and they were tempted. Did they see some incitement in the summer? "What happened?" Wang Yi heard that the incident came, curiously put his head together and watched. "It''s okay, the river is in the bay, counting one hundred and two hundred people, consuming five hundred and fifty pounds of food, eating these one day, often, always let people have enough to eat? Plus the food is enough, the dish is spinach Six hundred pounds, a stir will shrink, with salt seven pounds five or two, this look a little more, but also often, after all, made pickles, the body of the working people''s body salt and water consumption, we are in peacetime There is also a special saline supplement when not eating. Its very common to spend four hundred pounds of firewood. He said that I still believe in using a thousand pounds. If the wind is big, the firewood is not good. What do you see? Wang Hao will also check the account, and read it again and found no other things. The usual account of water money and wages is another book, and has nothing to do with it. I thought it was another problem with this comparison. Wang Hao found the account and looked at the place carefully. She shook her head and said: "This is no problem at all. It is very clear. The difference with yesterday is only consistent. I will look at this account yesterday. The difference is that the place is different. I dug the bay here today. Yesterday was still a little worse, but the consumption was the same. Yesterday it was consumed more than today." "The mistake is wrong on this. Today is a rainy day. Is there too little firewood used? You also said that it is no problem to use a thousand pounds. Firewood is not worth the money. I will not say it with five kilograms. What, you look at the account of this boiled water, the separate record, compared with yesterday, even less than the water used yesterday, the little ones have less work." Zhang Xiaobao took out a few accounts and showed them to Wang Hao. Wang Hao took a look and saw that he still found no problems. He said to the money of the water-giving baby: "Today is not as hot as yesterday, and there is less water to drink." "How can it be less, eat so much salt, and work hard, not thirsty? Is there the county magistrate Qidong of Huaqing County who is responsible for it? At one time, he will be greedy for two or two. More, but I can''t make him greedy. As long as he succeeds, he won''t necessarily be the next time. Other people will be lucky if they see it. How can I work with them? I can''t finish things, do fake accounts in front of me, don''t know what to think? First kill the chicken, and show it to other people. When he saw it in the disaster relief, he organized it better and gave him a chance, but he could not control it. The most annoying thing about Zhang Xiaobao is that the following people are doing small tricks. In order to make two moneys, this is a good thing to do. The two kings are not able to see this special person. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao so determined, still do not understand "How can he greedy so much money?" "Because of the amount of work, you look at the progress of the account is the same, according to our estimation, the size of the earth and stone dug out is almost the same, but it is raining today, the ground is well dug, and the place where the bay is plucked is better, where you also I have seen it, it is not a stone, it is sand. How does the manpower pay? As you said, firewood is not worth the money. You can cook salt. We are paying for work. He cooks salt on his own. In order to make up for this, all the pickles are made. There are several people here who can take accounts. So clear? You let him go to Sanshui County to try, the people can directly calculate how much salt he greeted. Zhang Xiaobao continued to explain to Wang Hao, and at the same time, he really appreciated the county Qi Qidong. This ability is used in two moneys. It is really worth it. "Then why didn''t he raise the two boiling waters? Isn''t that salt consumption so good?" Wang asked again. "He calculated the amount of cold water consumption of others. If I didn''t make a mistake, those who gave the water to make a lot of other places, the salt was hotter, he took out a hundred dollars and made up the water. Baby." "The money that burns water and the baby is divided, and the other person''s account." "The money given to this account is not enough. The account is Huaqing County''s knife and pen, and he is given half of the money, five hundred texts. I guess he will agree. So, Qidong will I have earned a consistent half of the day. This person is really not ordinary. According to the weather, I can still spend money. If I dont believe it, it will be clear to find a baby who works there." Zhang Xiaobao hesitated, talents, in order to make some money, count so many steps, just give him a broader sky, he will be able to fly, but do not stop this atmosphere, others learn, they can not Because such a small thing consumes too much energy? Wang Hao thought for a while and extended a thumbs to Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, really did not weaken your name, so many people want to catch you and can''t catch it, not luck, a glance at the account can sweep out so More calculations, I really want to say to Qidong that it is not good enough for you to do, but that you have encountered the most people you should have encountered in this life. Just like the original Song Jinggong, I counted it, and I deceived so many people. As a result, I arrived at Xiaoqiao. I dont know if he had hesitated when he walked over the bridge, but I know that when he left Very slow, then there is a liar in the world, I think, everyone has a bridge in their hearts. The bridge between Heaven and Hell, how many people can look back at that time, can stay at that time, do not drink the bowl of Mengpo soup, I still appreciate the difference between Mi Fanmi, the key time He knew the compromise. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao for a while, I finally understood it. I said to Wang Hao: "You want me to let go of Qidong? Actually, I can do it. There are many ways to put it. You, for example, I am here to be an official, except Outside the ordinary person, who will ask for the initiative? This is the place of exile. I can use this method for Qidongs body. He has the ability to do it. I am really not afraid of him. I am going to exile him to the capital. I dont want to do it. I went to Sanshui County and went to Sanshui County. How, how? He is free to toss there. "That''s good, so let''s say it, first scare and scare him." Wang Hao is also reluctant to talent, can hide from her check-ups, not much here, although she did not have the patience to check a little bit, but after all, Checked, and Zhang Xiaobao is just a glance. Others don''t know that there are two children in the state government talking about someone''s life and death. The sun is still rising and falling. Just like the tide, the tide is low, the meal should be eaten, and the dress should be dressed. Cao and Rui can be said to be a drop of water in the sea of ??people. When he tried hard to think about it, he might not have imagined that many people would not care if they encountered such a thing, and they could not think of someone taking his every step. Its all counted. Cao and Rui heard the same thing on the beach. They were angry with Liu Shaoqing. He felt that I gave you to you. You should be kind to yourself. Your own people dont work, let others do it, and dont give things to eat. Who is who? Who wrote the word? Is it difficult to help others and ask others to help? If Liu Shaoqing is such a strong thorn in Zhang Zhong, then he said that in the past, he asked to help others, but Liu Shaoqing and I are the same, they are judges, help you to be love, not to help you. . What I used to do is really good for all four people, and the average is divided into benefits, but what about the current debt? No one has said that he will help others to bear it. There are many people in the family, and they make their own money. In this case, the next person in Cao and Rui is worse than others. The work of helping is to be reprimanded. There is nothing to eat. The person who is really anxious is a supervisor. There is no such reason. Thinking of this, Cao and Rui were even more angry. They shouted to the outside: "Come on, prepare a car, go to Sigong to join the army and ask for a gift, and bring a gift box." The next person quickly promised, ran out and prepared, and I understood in my heart that the lord was angry, the four were tightly tied together, and there was a cross-institutional door. The master even put the car and the car out, saying that there is Official positions, but also with the calendar box, this clearly means to go according to the official position. I want to think about it, but the next person does not dare to neglect, prepare for a good thing, come and greet, Cao and Rui go out to take a car, wrap around a circle, and spend less than half a quarter of an hour to go to Liufu, in a circle The purpose is to let people know that he wants to visit, and the other party can prepare according to his identity. Liu Shaoqing was really prepared, and the door was wide open. In fact, it was no longer a problem. Just two people came here. They all did this. Jiang Yushi and Fan Lanyi also wanted to ask, how to cooperate, not to send people casually. It is hard work, and then there is no food to eat. It is not called cooperation. It is bullying. The person who bullies below is bullying the lord. Liu Shaoqing has already understood the process of the incident, and has killed the person who made the decision privately, but this does not solve the problem. People think that you deliberately made it to others, isnt it a bitterness, how many years? It has been used again and again before. Liu Shaoqing naturally knows what the third person is coming in. He personally greeted the door. When Cao and Rui just got off the bus, they quickly came to the front and smiled and said: "Cao Xiong must be for my family to do things, not fast. Inside, please, Jiang Xiong and Fan Xiong also came. My next man suddenly offended the three family members. I don''t mention what it is like to play with him. This is always because I am doing poorly. I also hope that Cao brother can understand. Cao brother should also know that I am protecting. You can''t afford to protect your family, how can you bully? Its enough to want to die and find the root rope. Why bother? This time, Cao and Rui are not specifically looking for awkwardness. The main reason is to use this as an excuse to let their own people and Zhang family work together and make more money to pay off the debts sooner. I heard Liu Shaoqing say this, hehe smiled and said: "Liu brother, I am not a teacher to ask sin, my next person is bullied, can not eat, are small things, good, little things, I came here and want to Liu Brother asked about the shrimp paste. Today''s situation wants to come to Liu Xiong, and I don''t hide it. Liu Xiong and see, this is the word written by Zhang Jia. As long as I send out 30 people, I will follow the work there, and the last wage will be replaced. Shrimp made with shrimp paste, I dont think it will take a few days, and the shrimp on the side of Lius brother is enough. It takes a month to make shrimp paste. Its too late to say that time, but they dont say that they cant do it in one month, they will immediately pay for it. When you wrote it in January, you will collect it in January, so you can find some reason. It is. Even if there is no reason, I am not afraid. The time of this kind of shrimp sauce is to look hot and cold, hot, and the time is shorter. You can let people burn around the jar, let it keep hot, then it will not be a month, the day before. When its good, its going to be in twenty days. What does Liu brother think? Liu Shaoqing did know what happened today, but he did not expect it to be the case. He heard a useful message and said happily: "Cao Xiong, I am sorry for Cao Xiong. I will kill people and give Cao brother an account." "You killed me? Just like this, when Liu Xiong made money, don''t expect us to owe debts." Cao and Rui pointed out the most important things. "Cao Xiong assured, when the shrimp sauce was sold, you six and four." Liu Shaoqing made a good break. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 48： One bracelet in the gift (first) In the midsummer days. The old man in the water cloud couldnt stay forever. Even if the cake was blown by the fan, it made him very annoyed. The students in the college were more serious, and there were no students from the rich who bullied the poor students. . The old man knows clearly that it is not the rich people who dont want to bully. They dont dare. The most annoying thing for Zhangs family is that they are facing each other. Zhang Jiazhans degree is too fast, and there is not so much leisure to balance the insiders. Just pick up the signs and clean up. The college has expelled four people in a row, and all of them are honest. If they are expelled, they will be fired. Whoever is in love is useless, and the rules are there. If you want to test, the result will never be good. "Grandpa, I can''t write anymore." Xiner stopped the pen in the pavilion and watched the lake flying everywhere, feeling more annoyed. "Then go to the two kings of Zhang Wang to play." The old man is also upset, even if he has caught more than a dozen fish and has no good mood. Xiner slammed her mouth. "When they play, they only want to play. When they are learning, they only want to learn. It is better to be with Xiaobao and Yu. They both learn while playing, Grandpa, When will they be back?" "Just like it, is it better for Grandpa to take you to find them? Set up the things of the college and leave?" Since the old man left Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he always felt that he had lost a lot of things. At first he thought that the two little guys were close, and later Think about it before you understand. There are fewer good students, and the students in the college are not bad, compared to two little guys. That is different. The same thing, let two, the baby goes back. The next day I can always give up, and I can understand that the students can barely carry their backs, and the stupid ones need three days to talk over and over again, and there are still doubts. If you go on like this, you should be sick again. It is still good to find two little guys. By the way, look at the situation there, always knowing from the heart, it is better to see it with your own eyes. Xiner just thought it was too lonely. I didn''t expect a word. I even let Grandpa put forward the idea of ??the past. I was happy to say: "Great, Grandpa, let''s get off, I want to see Liu''s sister. How much." "Okay, good, leave, go, go back, Ann will leave." The old man couldn''t sit still. When you take the fishing rod, you will go back. When I left the kiosk, with the sound of the plop, someone shouted. "Someone is diving. Look at it. Its really a sigh of pride. Summer is coming in the summer." The old man looked for his voice. Seeing the connection between the main building of Shuiyun and the next building, there is a personal poetry that grows up and looks down. There is a man in the water who is thumping. The old man sighed. He didn''t know which one who was lacking in the heart jumped. He didn''t want to jump to death. He stood on the top three floors and jumped to the ground. With your head down, why bother to jump into the water and die if you can''t die. Xiner is also worried when she looks at it. The rescuer has passed, and the person who is struggling to get caught is said: "Grandpa, isn''t this Liu Fei barrel? It is the one who hasn''t learned anything all day." "Sure enough, the second time, he wants to enter Zhangjia to learn things, Zhang Jia agreed, and arranged for him to follow here to learn, it seems that he did not learn well, bring it together, save nothing to jump once. How to say Liu Shangshus nephew." The old mans eyes are not so good. He took out ten eyes from his arms. This is clear, and some helplessly said. The rescued Liu Fei barrel is still shouting "Nothing can be learned, let me die, let me die." "If you want to die, change places, don''t be in the water." The person who saved him was not at all polite, and did not persuade him not to die. Several people were **** and sent to the shore. "Xin Er, you go to tell Liu Fei barrel about this thing, I went to the college to arrange." The old man left a sentence to the granddaughter, speeding up the pace to leave. The old head teacher in the academy is relatively relaxed. There is only one hour of class in a day. Here, many good people who have been taught are found, and it is enough to give it to one person. The old man walked all the way to look at the clean clothes worn by the students, looked at the red light on a personal face, and was relieved about the departure. Zhang Jiazi promised to give clothes to the students, eat and drink, and really I was doing it, and I was looking for someone from other colleges some time ago. Winning or losing is not important to the old man. If you lose, you will know your own shortcomings. Winning is to know your strengths. The most important thing is that the game has received the materials needed by the students for half a year. These things don''t require him to worry about it, and Zhangs people staying in the water cloud will be in charge. In this case, you don''t have to worry about any problems in your life when you leave. With the prosperity of this place, the advertising fee is getting higher and higher, and there is no money to use later. Arranged these things, the old man finally embarked on a journey to Luzhou, with his granddaughter and the guards at home, took a boat to the capital, wrote letters to the dock in advance, and waited for the place, where The newly built big steamer was not modified by another ship. Before the old man boarded the ship, he looked at the back of the ship deliberately. Sure enough, according to the propeller, the current human propeller is much better than before. It will not be bad if one or two hours are used, mainly because the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs have made great efforts. "Grandpa, isn''t there a match in the south? Many people have said that nine lives are dead all the way. I don''t look so dangerous, there are willows on the shore. The fish in the water jumps, the breeze is light, the sky is high, I am returning to the boat, the sun sets, this road should not be together." Standing on the boat, Xiner looked at the old boat while watching the **** boat in the sunset. The old man smiled and said, "Xin Er, we are different from the people who are on the road. They are taking the land, going over the mountains and the mountains. We are taking the water and land, and riding the big ship, it is naturally easy." "Oh, the person who thought it was necessary to take a boat. I was not afraid to die halfway." Xiner thought about things in a good way. The old man did not say much, but the husband and the boat are so good to sit? How many people can specifically call a boat to run so far? If you can run, it is better to run a cargo ship, and earn a few hundred dollars, that is, Zhang Jiacai is very rough, and the two dolls are better with themselves. This is to arrange a boat to give away. There are not many people on board, except for the people who lift the sails, the people who are stepping on the wheels below, and two separate chefs, who are responsible for cooking along the way, and the ships upload is the same as the old one. Now, one by one, the copper coins are put together and put together, not only can they be sent to the other side to supply. It can also be used to press the ship. Then there is the cloth and some messy goods, not reluctant to run empty ships, but afraid of encountering strong winds in the sea, if it is an empty ship, then it is dangerous. The boat is on the way. There is a fleet of boats in front of it. The hanging flag is in the wind and there is a big rice seedling embroidered on it. "Grandpa, the fleet of Zhangjia, is back." Xinyi shouted happily as soon as she saw the flag. She thought that the person from Zhangs family had returned. Now no one here does not know which ship is carrying the rice seedling flag. The news has already been transmitted. As long as I have a little inquiries, it is clear that last years champions ferry. Even the champions have always stressed that they are not doing business. Others know that this kind of thing is the case. If you dont use the name of the main family to do business, you wont be seen as a businessman. How many of those family members do not do business? Its no stranger. The fleet that came inside also showed the ship. After a slogan of slogans, when they staggered, a ship in the fleet threw a large bag of things onto the deck of the old mans ship. . When the dust had not been exhausted, Xiner ran over and looked higher than standing. The big bag that is wider than the one lying on is full of curiosity. Take a look at the people next to you. What good things are there? She just doesn''t shout, and people will open. When the parcel opened, Xin Er went to find it, because the word was written on the parcel, and the thing for Grandpa, that is, her grandfather. "Grandpa, Grandpa, come over, I want this bracelet, and this necklace, this, Bodhi, too much, can''t pick it up, Grandpa, and grilled fish fillets, I will try it first." Xin''er looks the same, picks and chooses, and finally bites a fish fillet in her mouth. This is a small fish fillet, and there is a big dried fish. It is five feet long and the package is smaller. Lai is no longer. The old man walked slowly. He knew that these were the native products of Luzhou. He looked at the bracelets and necklaces and said to his granddaughter: "You are all embarrassed. How much do you know about these things?" "One hundred." Xiner casually said a number, she thinks that a hundred is quite a lot, usually her pocket money is only a hundred words a month, let her buy things when they go to the market. "Your bracelet is already enough. All the things add up, at least three thousand. It must be prepared by two little guys. This is the cost of the other side. If it is sold here, Selling six or seven thousand is also common." The old man looked at those things that should be used as offerings, and sighed and said to his granddaughter. Xiner was shocked and almost threw the bracelet in her hand and looked at the sun and looked red. The crystal-clear bracelet whispered: "Is this thing worth a hundred?" "Oh? There is a red-and-white bracelet? Xiner. This is not a hundred. You shouted five hundred to sell, there will be many people rushing to buy, this gift can not be received, other you Pick one and wait until the place returns the bracelet to someone else. This monochromatic bracelet will buy all the rest." The old man just saw this bracelet. It was a red, black and yellow one. At this time, I saw a blushing monochrome bracelet, and I couldnt help but move. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 49： Nothing to do games (second and second) The ship that was built was sailing normally. Compared with Cai Er, who only likes this kind of thing, the old man pays more attention to those local products. The land in Luzhou, including the surrounding state, is now known to anyone who is willing to inquire. According to the time estimate, these things are only the second time. The first thing that was shipped back was that the old man knew that it was also a special product. Some officials were secretly left behind. The ear was obviously different from the previous one. Not only the specialty of Luzhou, but also the specialties of the surrounding states. If it is someone else, the old man will feel that these things are accidentally picked up, but they are sent, but there are basically no accidents in Zhangjia, which shows that the people in those states should have done a good job. The old man understands Zhang Zhongs character, and his family will not care about others after they have made money. In this way, it will not take long for the five states to be handed over. Table, the greater the credit, the bright-eyed people will feel that Zhang Zhong is more powerful, who does not know the things over there? Even if it is ostensibly praised by five states, Zhang Zhong will be more valued in his heart. "Grandpa, there are paintings, the words below are written, I read to my grandfather, June 17. Heavy rain, surrounded by a vast ocean, housing fell down six, set the wooden row into the land, with the waves On June 19th, there was a floating body flowing through it, and I was anxious in my heart. I sent a strong team to the No. 0 team to search counter-current. There was a baby lying on his back on the water and rushing to the side of the wooden raft. He thought that the floating corpse had a small treasure into the water. The Tova came up and blew the chest and lungs. After the cry came, the people who saw it were very happy, and the baby was small. Zhang Zhang, only in the mouth. On June 22nd, the upstream state government had people coming to the rescue, and later, there were more people, and the mountain people were inside, and sometimes called for help. The team of the Zero team was too small to expand the scope of the search. I dont know how many people in the sea and the sea, June 24, the rain has not stopped." Xiner opened a page and read a page. When she read it, she couldnt read it anymore. The tears were left behind, and there was sadness in those things I saw. There are helplessness, sadness, joy, and expectation. Let her mood follow, although she also knows that life is precious. The old man took the picture with the picture, and took it over. Looking at the special painting above, looking at the clear picture in the painting, said to the granddaughter: "Xiner, this is the real great wisdom, you Zhang Uncles have no trees, no one can see that some people are dead, but there are more people who have survived because of him. Without the undulating wood array, it will add more souls. Xiner was still sad, nodded and asked: "Grandpa, why didn''t the uncle divide the wooden raft into a small piece, so that the place where the block can be bigger, why not make more rafts? . "Stupid gimmicks, the wind and waves on the beach are big, they are all connected together and ups and downs. Look at this one. There are big stones on it to press the raft. The impact of good square waves is that the rafts are sometimes also to be Pick up Zhang Gao, if it is not loose when the rope is tied, the people on the wooden raft have already fallen into the water. He also wanted to arrange it early, but he didn''t have to give it to him for a long time. At that time, he had just arrived and had no time to do it. If he was given him for half a year, there would be nothing wrong with it. Look at the picture. The picture above says that two rivers should be dug, and I have already dug it up. The old man naturally knows more than his granddaughter. From these paintings, you can see the things over there. Not only the wooden rafts, but also the big ships help the wind and waves there. I can imagine what it was like at the time. For the flood, Zhangs work was done. Xiner listened to it now, and took the picture of the picture and rushed back to continue watching. After reading the last page, he asked again: "Grandpa, what if there is no family of Zhang Shushu over there?" "No? It won''t be here, but there will be many people who will die there. Even after the disaster, some people will die. More people are fleeing. You can''t see Zhang Shushu''s family. Don''t look at only one, the state. But The five surrounding states were supported. Without him there, the six states were finished. There are few people here, and there is no Zhang family. It will make fewer people there, and for the country. This is the real thing, don''t worry, wait until we get there, you will see a different Luna from the picture. The old man looked at the river in front and said to Xiner with emotion. He believed in Zhangs ability to do things. There has been a lot of money here, and others think it is a run-down place and replaced it with Zhang. I have the ability to make money at that time. Xiner doesn''t care what is the same. As long as he doesn''t die, as long as he gets to the place, he can see Liu''s sister and Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are satisfied, shaking the illustration book in his hand. "Grandpa, this thing is really fun, with pictures." "This is not fun, there is a big use. If other parties have gone out of the same thing, they can do it according to what they seem to do. They have tried to save the people who fell into the water. They talked about how to wrap the wounds, and do not drink raw water. Eat more garlic, you think, if it is the Yellow River water, is it possible to know, The old man saw more learning from such things. "Yes, Xiner nodded. "You can''t hold it according to this book. You have to leave it to the people here and send it to the emperor. The old man said something and extended his hand. Xiner reluctantly handed over the good-looking books, and watched Grandpa telling people to send them away. Some said reluctantly: "The good picture is gone. I will see it when I get to the place." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not know that the old man had come over. The two men had the right account in the past few days. Now Qidong is going to find a way to be greedy every day. It has always been a lot of money. It is a big fortune for ordinary people. Zhang Xiaobao is simply a slap in the face. "Is it greedy for the first time? Is it time to take the shot? Otherwise, if others see no things, they should be greedy. Wang Hao is finally learning this. The account is called a fine one. I saw it for a few days. Qidong is greedy, and can''t say that it is greed. It should be private use of public rights. The benefits are left behind. There are ten times left, and Zhang Bao is advised to clean up. Zhang Xiaobao has been so relaxed in the past few days, and is accompanying Liu Shaoqing to play games. Two of the four individuals were directly counted, on the eve. The two were affected, and the affected people did not have much loss. They just offended people and earned less money for a few days. Since Zhang Xiaobao raised the purchase price. Shrimp paste has become the current eight-in-one jar from the usual multilateralism. Cao and Rui had already said that the good thing that Liu Shaoqing had said was to use shrimp to change the money. At that time, the price was divided into four or six, because the price of shrimp paste changed. idea. If you do it properly, how can 30 people earn more than 30 jars of shrimp a day, but Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to let these 30 people do anything, new clothes are made, three meals a day can be described as Dont have wine, drink wine and want to work? I barely followed the team for a lap. Thirty people can only switch to five jars of shrimp a day, and they don''t care. Eat well every day, even if you don''t have any money. In this way, Cao and Ruis hopes are lost. I think that the five jars of shrimp can make nearly two jars of shrimp paste, and one jar sells eight runs. So one day is sixteen, and it seems that there is a rising trend at this price. More up? After moving his mind, he didn''t want to give Liu Shaoqing a shrimp, but people sent some money, saying that the 30 people in the house would not do things. They didn''t have any money for these days. The money was used to buy shrimp. Buy a boat. In this case, he said that he could not export. He had to let the person in charge of the house say in the past, and listened to the managers description. After listening to such words, Liu Shaoqings face was gloomy, but he still thanked him and the money was also collected. Knowing that this shrimp sauce can sell for a large price, Cao and fog sent the other people in the family out, and used the wooden raft to catch shrimp in the sea, which was good for shrimp sauce. Wait for it and sell it. Fan Shuzhen and Jiang Yushi also felt that sending people in the past would make less money, and they found reasons to bring back the people in their homes, and they also saw the shrimps in the sea. Liu Shaoqing has said nothing. Benefits, let the three who are doing things together, people away, he can not find someone else''s fault. After all, people in his family dont give anything to others. What he said was the evening, or the kind of shrimp, and the next person in the family made a change. He just took the truth out and no one would believe. The next person in the family has been beaten for a while every day for a while, not killing him. One day, a whip is actually telling the people in the yard. The master told him how to do it. He did it and waited for the whip. When I was a man, I also sent all the people in my family to catch shrimp. At this time, there are already twenty-six jars. But for the two hundred jars, the number is not enough. I really cant pay it. It is necessary to lose twice the money of the family, that is, six hundred. Liu Shaoqing is also a good idea to play, wants to let the family do seven or eighty jars, when it is sold, the money will almost be enough to lose. As for the three negative people who see the money. They make money on their own, and there are good things in the future that are not called them. There is no charcoal in the snow, and there is no difference between them. Think about it; one, people are also owed debts, and this is also true, Liu Shaoqing is comforting himself. He can think so, other people will not think so. Especially the people in his family, when catching shrimps by the sea, every day, they can see that the other two people are also there, one by one, much faster than before. Only these two companies are okay to say, but today Zhang Bao gave Cao and Ruis family members a vacation, or the kind of paid leave for the workers. They are fine, and they are now swaying. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 50： The effect is good, the distance is calculated (the third is more) The next person in the widowed family is deliberately wandering and wandering. They are not only wearing a holiday today. They also gave them some wines when they went in the morning, and they were packed in food boxes. Zhang Bao estimates that they will come to find things based on their human nature. If it is wrong, it is a big deal to ask them to have a meal. When these people came, they started looking for places. Find the place where the Liu family can eat and see where they are going to cook. Go to the side and eat your own. Normally speaking, fishermen go out fishing and there is no place to cook on the shore. They are usually brought from home, rice dumplings, and rice dumplings. The rice is steamed, and some vegetables are rolled up. Some fish are better, and the vegetables are also wrapped outside. In this way, both meat and rice are available. Some are loved to eat sour, some are vinegar, others are hot, and when things are taken out, they are some leaven, sour, and taste different. The people of Liujia are not used to eating. They are specially arranged to cook on the shore. They have to learn how Zhang Zhongs family treats people, such as those people. When they work, they have been cooking. Even if you don''t waste time, you can also give burritos or clips. If there is no place for cooking, then are they not even ordinary people? In fact, their identity really can''t catch up with the ordinary people, but they don''t think so. They specialize in learning the people''s appearance, letting people spread a few cakes, fry two vegetarian dishes, and then put some shrimp and dried fish, and so on. Eat, and work for the people to eat a little bit, change the leeks into vegetarian dishes. The people of Cao and Ruis family also know this. Deliberately came to laugh at the people of Liujia. Today, Zhang Xiaobao prepared very good things for them. Smoked chicken, Zhang Dashan made, pig head meat, in addition to these two, there are actually five pounds of sauce beef. No, beef, I dont even think about it. Not to mention eating. They made some coriander and garlic sauce. When you find the place, you can sit not far away, look at the sea that is already bored, listen to the sound of the sea tide, and smash the sun from time to time, hoping that the solar energy will go quickly. Until noon. Wait a minute. The sun was confusing. At noon, it finally came. The four people who fished here came up at the same time, and the Cao family was special. Those who did not cook, Cao and Rui gave them big buns, vegetable stuffing, according to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, it is a good thing that can supplement many vitamins. He supplemented himself with fruit. If he eats buns, he wants to add protein. The bun is put in a lot of salt. One is to make the steamed buns not sunburned. The other is to save the soy sauce. The scene is to let them take it. When they are hungry, they can eat it. Go to the shore so you can take a break. When the Cao family went ashore, the 30 people who gave Zhangs work shouted at them, let them come over and eat here. Those who catch shrimp on the raft are also aware that thirty people are different from others and are wearing new clothes. The rice is also embroidered on the top, and they dont eat together with them as they used to. They eat three meals a day at Zhangs home. They eat well, and there seems to be wine in the mix. I have been envious for these few days. At this time, I saw that they were greeting them, and they did not hesitate. They took the buns and came to the side of the Liu familys next meal. Shrimp, come here, give you a drink. Do you usually want to drink something? Brought, and beef. eat. Eat hard. How much can be eaten, we do things over there, we want to drink and drink, we want to eat meat and eat meat, or our lord is big, others can''t. Thirty. One of the people shouted at the thinner person who came over there. The voice was not humble, and the other three people could hear it clearly. The clearest nature to listen to was Lius descendants. . When he was talking, he opened the bamboo tube with the wine, and the cut meat was taken out. In the direction of the Liu family, a piece of beef was picked up and slowly stuffed into the mouth. I chewed it twice, and then I drank a sip of wine. Its not true that I should take a sip of it and sip a drink. The next person in the Liu family said that it is a fake, they can go back to do the food in addition to the fish. Other meats can''t be tasted at all. Even if you get the fish back, you can only see how much oil is on the fish. If not, the main house will not give you too much oil. Salt, whatever you eat, you can cook it yourself. Looking at the Cao family''s people to eat, the Liu family can only be pretending not to know, while others are whispering a shameless, the main family and Zhang family are awkward. I also went to Zhangjia to do things. The people of Liujia can''t eat, they can only smell the smell of the wind, but the people in Cao''s family are different. Everyone has a master. Since it is called, it must be able to eat. If you didn''t say hello. Then say another. The person who was called the shrimp first came together and smiled and said to the person who greeted him: "The big fish brother. Or you have the ability, you can eat such a good thing, there is wine, big fish brother, Really give me food?" "My name is Da Yu, not a big fish. Remember. There is nothing to eat next time you call it wrong." The person who just spoke, the person corrected, in fact, he used to call him a big fish, he used to, now I feel that I have a small door. His real name is heavy rain. I don''t know where he heard it. There is also a person who is sincerely known as the Sichuan beast, and he renamed himself. Shrimp certainly does not dare to care about this matter. In that case, there will be no abandonment of the West, and the smile will be more cordial. "Da brother, can you say that people like us can also go to Zhangjia to do things?" Dagu was called happy, and the beef on both sides was very generous and placed in the palm of the small shrimp. The bamboo tube was handed over. This said: "This thing, you have to find the master, the master is big, and Zhangs people said that it might be fine. Compared with other peoples lords, our lords are a hundred times stronger. What can other peoples lords do? Deceived. "Yes, yes, the lord of other people can be deceived, grace, meat is delicious, and the wine is good. The shrimp is attached and said, the meat on both sides of the wine is a bit of a stomach, so that he is comfortable from the inside out. "Who are you talking about? Whose master is deceived? You have explained the words, which one is big?" A relatively angry person in the Liu family finally couldn''t stand it, and smelled the wine. Even dare to say his lord? Standing over and pointing to the big fish asked. This person is half a head taller than a big fish. It is also stronger than the big fish, and the big fish can only endure it, but now it is different, he used to sit. I also stood up and shouted to the person who said: "Whoever is coming, I will say who, how can you? You dare touch me? I am working in Zhangjia, I cant do it when I touch me, let Zhangs people Come over and pack you up. Tell you now, just say you, say that your boss is stupid, deceived, and thought it would be cheap. how about it? Shrimp paste is not enough, waiting to lose money. My grandfather has the ability to look at what we eat, and then look at the broken things you eat, the ability, this is the ability, know not? Liu Jias person really wants to do it. I can hear the words of the big fish, but I can only hold my fist tightly. He is really afraid of Zhang, not only because Zhang Zhong is a thorn, but more importantly, those people in Zhang really dare to kill, his **** is straight, now Did not dare to start, listening to the big fish there deliberately degraded the master, almost cried. Other Liu family members did not dare to come and look for things. Standing there in the heart of a burst of sadness, the master was cheated, the surname of Cao went to Zhangjia to enjoy. Say no envy that it is fake, but who can blame? They are smothering, and the people in Cao and Ruis family are happy, eating something, sipping wine, and talking about Lius family. There is nothing good about it. The other two people are not related to each other, and they look like they are high. But he was also happy for the people of Liu family. The Liu family did not give them food at the beginning, and they have never forgotten it. The Liu familys people are boring and eating. One of them is still a little ambition. He said to the people around him: Come on, eat it, go to catch shrimp, and say what should be done in the past. Count on others. No, wait until you go back to the old man and say that the officials are the same. The master will not be bad, and the shameless people will hold the thigh of Zhang." According to him, the Liu family still has some morale, and the degree of eating has accelerated. The people on the Cao family are eating very slowly, mainly because they are reluctant to eat fast, so they will not taste the taste of the food. Everyone who looks at the Liu family has a mocking expression on their faces. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also eating lunch. The two people still don''t know that the divorce plan has achieved very good results. Two people came out in the morning. I rode a horse and ran towards the project that Qidong was responsible for. I slowed down a bit on the way to see the scenery around me and the food on the ground. When I was about to eat at noon, I just arrived at the place. The two men not only saw the pile of firewood used to cook salt, but also saw people who cooked salt at the beach. The meal was good at this time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao directly found a position. In the past, they used to eat rice and began to eat. There was no table. Qidong did not make a cake. For greed, there is an excuse for normal cooking. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hold their respective plates. It seems to have come to Qidong next to it. Hey, eat there, stop and eat Qidong. In exchange for ordinary people to do this, Qi Dong has long turned his face, but the two children of the historian can not provoke, can only be strong. "Oh, you said so many pots of boiling salt, how many salt can you cook for a few days in a row? Are these salts enough for the people who work here to eat?" Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to let Qidong eat safely, right. Asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao swallowed the food in his mouth. "So many pots have been cooked. It is estimated that if the salt is cooked, it will be eaten by the people who work here. They will eat them. Oh, since they are cooked, why can''t you see the salt? Where have the salt gone in these days? Xiaobao, do you know? If you don''t know, ask you, and ask for a while." Today, its a little bit, sleepy, taking medicine, and going to take a shot tomorrow morning, no medicine. Looking at the head of the monitor, I will pull down and take medicine. Sorry. No tickets are needed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 51： Pinch a jewel heart (first more) It was very interesting for the three Orientals to take advantage of the two small dolls. When they were looking for the wisdom, they listened to the idea of ??two people arbitrarily speaking. The sweat on Qidongs body is faster, and its not so hot now. There is a cold from the inside out. If possible, Qidong really wants to kill the two dolls, but he can only think about it. He said that there are two guards standing next to the two little ones, that is, no one around him, he does not dare to do it. He naturally knows who the two little ones are. One is the son of a historian, and the other is a daughter-in-law of the future. Who dares to disadvantage both of them, and waits for those who have military cadres in their hands, and the people here can tear people away first. Since I can''t do it, I can only take other methods. Qi Dong thought about it. There was nothing in the body that could attract children. He grabbed a lot of mud from the ground, and the sand was so strong that he swayed hard. First, the large grain of sand is thrown out, and the rest can barely pinch things. Everyone else was eating. He got a little straw stick there, and it was pinched and carved. Soon, the two little clay figurines who were holding hands were pinched out. The look on the face was similar to that of Zhang Xiaobao. The sweat that is caused by the heat and tension makes the clothes feel uncomfortable on the body. Laughing and giving Zhang Xiaobao, who was eating next to him, was sent to the front. Son, look good? If it''s fun, I will pinch the two, and the two will say what I want to pinch, and I can pinch it out. This is the only way that Qidong can think of, and I look forward to being a little useful. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stopped the chopsticks, looked at the clay figurines, and looked at Qidong, nodding their heads. Zhang Xiaobao spoke up without waiting for Qi Dong to say his purpose. "Its fun, I didnt expect you to be not only good at accounting, but also so smart. Is it really what we can say and pinch it out? "Yes, I can definitely say that Xiaogongzi and Bu Niangzi said that I would pinch the Qidong and see the door, and I was happy to guarantee it." Wang Hao looked at the place where the salt was cooked and smiled and said: "I want a clay figurine like that." "Which?? Qi Dong asked." "It is a time to think for the people. It will not take the time to make the accounts, but only for the good county who can sell salt money every day. He wants to have a pure heart than a gem. He wants to have a pair of clear. The eyes of the eyes, he must have a full body, even if the nose collapses, even if it is a little shorter, even if the eyes are a little, he is tall in the eyes of the people, like a mountain, vast like a sea, I do not know you can pinch it out ?" Wang Hao still said to the east with a smile. "Oh, one, the clay figurine in the hands of Qidong fell to the ground, and then "splashed", and screamed at Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, his face full of horror. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not see the same. They continued to bow their heads to eat. From time to time, they pinched each other''s favorite things in the dinner plate to each other. The people in the recent past also heard the words of Wang Hao. As long as people who are not stupid know who Wang Hao said, then they understand that Qixian has been cheating them for a few days to cook salt, saying that it is for others to save money, but it is actually him. I left it myself. One by one. I dont have any food, I stand up and give Qidong a slogan. If I dont see Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi theres no action next to them, they really want to give Qidong a boiled water and see if they can cook one. A heart that is purer than a gem. "I am guilty, I know it is wrong, I am guilty." Qidong thought that the account he had done was good, no one would show it, and now he understands that it must be that the singer knows to send two small dolls. While talking about sin, I want to swear at the other side. Zhang Xiaobao put the last one, the rice granules in his mouth, and slammed his mouth, gargle with water, and looked at Qidong, who was there, saying, "I told you to ask me, can you have gambling debts and can''t do things with peace of mind?" "No, I never gambled Qidong and shook his head and answered. "A family is sick and has no money to heal? Need a good medicine? Zhang Xiaobao asked." "No one is sick, it''s all good." Qi Dong then shook his head. Can you have children to marry? "Children are only ten years old and only seven years old. Where will they marry? No. "If you don''t have it, then you can''t get rid of this sinful sin. How will it be judged? The sentence of the prisoner, the genus of the jade is not as good as the law, the stick is seventy; the scorpion, the rod is one hundred; One year. All swearing, that is, sitting. If you redeem the forehand, you should return it, and return it. It is still judged by the bureaucrats and the powerful people who are arrogant, and the people who are arrogant are reduced by one; Otherwise, I will judge both, and I am confused. What do you mean by Qi County? Zhang Xiaobao looked at Qi Dong and asked, Qi Dong listened to these two sins is a glimpse, no matter which one he is not good, some words can not say, such as really according to this calculation, the new thorn history family has long enough to kill countless times Head, there are countless bribes, traders for personal gain, car codes and other irregularities, too many servants at home, private officials, I dont know, which one cant be pursued. Six peoples history is not managed. They are caught. Its not important how much sin is. Its important that people can convict themselves. Qi Dong, who dared not dare to say, could only say that he was guilty while swearing, and he did not say anything. Zhang Xiaobao will naturally not be sentenced to Qidongs sentence. Ingenuity, talent, that little account. If you cultivate it in the future, you will save yourself a lot of troubles and let him check the accounts of other places. Now think about it for other people, give an explanation to the people around, and think about it. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Come on, tie Qidong, send me to the place, and stick him for one year. If he can''t die, he will be a big man." When the guard came, he had already been told, and when he heard the instructions, he tied Qidong to him without saying anything. Qidong did not struggle, and was scared by the one hundred sticks. So much, let alone deliberately If you are big, you will hit it normally. If you don''t die, you have to take it off. He clearly knows that Zhang Xiaobao has no right to people to tie him, but he can''t say anything. Don''t leave it. Otherwise, when Zhang Xiaobao and others leave, the people will not eat him. So many people will fight. To die is not enough to pursue some blame. It is impossible for Zhang Zhong to seriously sentence the people who killed him. "Don''t dare to greedy the law, when I don''t have a high-ranking accountant in the house? You, the folks. The bad guys have been taken away, everyone will continue to eat. Oh, there is a knife and a pen, come and take." Qi Dong was taken away. Zhang Xiaobao said to the people around him, and then took the knife and pen that matched the crime, and then he and Wang Hao sent the dinner plate to the place where they washed. I am happy to leave. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried that other people who have ideas in their hearts will not know that the people can''t imagine the speed of the news, and they can''t use one day. Everyone in the state can know this thing. As for what it is, it doesn''t matter. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, the people who knew the situation made a mess of cheers, and began to say excitedly to those who did not know the things. The more they talked, the more they hanged, the more they said the more outrageous. When the people hated the abandonment of the East and the knives and pens, they also admire the good officials. They saw the autumn and did a little trick and they were caught. The news was really very fast, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to ride back to the government, those ones. The working people and management personnel all know the things that happened at noon. There are indeed a few things to learn to do. At this time, they are frightened one by one. Fortunately, they have not done it yet. They are also glad that the history of the thorns has been made early, otherwise they will wait for them. I also learned to do it, then there is no chance to regret it. Zhang Zhong also heard this. He really didn''t know that someone had made a false account. After learning the detailed situation, it was not good for Qidong to sigh. He made a false account and made it to Xiaobao. Is this purely looking for death? The account is all for the son to manage, countless transactions, it is still very easy to manage, and a county in the district also dare to send false accounts to his son. Qi Dong was not taken to Zhang Zhong here. Instead, he was directly taken back to the government and no one beat him. Not even closed to the cell, but closed to the firewood house, locked the corner of the wall, let him alone. At the end of the day, it was closed to the night. No one came over to give him something to eat. There was no water. It was hot, and there was boring in the firewood house. He was a little prostration when he was only closed for a long time. The main reason was not physical problems. But the psychological pressure is too big, I don''t know how to judge him, and I don''t know what happens when people in the family get the news. In the afternoon, he was wondering what was wrong. The most clear thing is that the salt that people eat and the salt that they boiled are not right, but if they only check the account, they may not be able to detect it unless they are savvy. Come over and see, is it possible for a certain person to figure it out? And is it deliberately arranged here, and has a connection with the thorny adult? Where does he know that he is doing too much, he has too many things to consider, and there are a little bit of loopholes. This is troublesome, especially on firewood. Even if he doesnt remember, Zhang Xiaobao will not say anything. Different woods and different food practices use different amounts of firewood. Firewood is not worth the money. It can be remembered, but he has to write it on the account according to the firewood consumed by others. It is purely a superfluous snake. I dont know what he would think if he understood it. Bao, is that just shutting him? When is it closed? I am afraid that his body can''t stand it. "Back in the Fuzhong, Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao in the direction of the eyes of the firewood house." "Give him some water at night. As for the toilet, he can find a way. Otherwise, he will endure. When he wants to understand why he didn''t beat him, he wants to understand how he should do it. Then when will he let him go? In the first three days, he can only give him water to drink, and he cant die. Zhang Xiaobao is a test of alignment. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 52： Benefits drive the same ancient and modern (second) When the summer is cloudy on the beach. The sea breeze blows the tide of the sea water. The closer you get to the beach, the more uncomfortable the skin is. Even if you don''t do sports, you will feel nausea, sweat from the body, and the external feeling. It is hot, and when you touch your arm, you will find it is cool. The best way to cool off this time is to take a shower with warm water. Never use cold water. One person is prone to illness. The other is over this strength. It will feel hotter. If the conditions at home allow it, then dig. A swimming pool, convenient and fast, plunged in, and then came out, cool. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are repeating this movement. There is a self-flowing well. After a flood, I dont know what kind of changes have occurred in the underground, the water in the self-flowing well. It can actually spurt more than a foot high. This phenomenon Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go deeper, but took advantage of the fountain, built a large pool, even the swimming pool was saved, dug a river, connected with the river outside Sanli, no one objected, Compared with the original stone thorn history, it can be described as a world of difference. In the whole house, in addition to the office work in front, two people were asked to find a garden by a craftsman. The bamboo building of the second place was there, there were ponds, small lakes, and various pavilions. The cloister and the canal also raised some fish and planted flowers. People who don''t come long will get lost when they enter this garden. Unfortunately, there are not so many people who come to play, even if the door behind the house is opened, and the notice is posted to let the children in the family''s home come over to play, no one comes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao worked hard to design a former yard into a children''s paradise with cabins, slides, swings, seesaws, and water-spinning Trojans. However, because no one came over, it became a decoration. Only Li Wei is a big child. Nothing to run over and play it from start to finish. Then the three people sat in the pool less than two feet deep with their eyes wide open and looked at the fake fish carved in the wood. At noon today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally couldn''t stand this sultry day. They looked like it was raining, and there was no wind. A whole morning, even a drop of rain did not fall, too close to the beach, two people have a tide and sticky, let people hold the door outside the fountain, then jumped in and soaked up. The groundwater is not the same, it is cold and bone-permeable, so it will come out warmer after a while, a little addictive feeling. "Two days later, Qi Dong was locked up for two days. After another three days, he continued to drink water. He didn''t need to give him some food. Today he should also be uncomfortable." Wang Hao finally did not feel bored, and licking the wet hair reminded Zhang Xiaobao. "Don''t worry, look at it tomorrow. If you still can''t think of what to do, just give him something to eat. I will see it for a gimmick a day. What is the reaction of Liu Shaoqing and the four of them? Looking for someone later? Ask." Zhang Xiaobao estimated that he thought that Qidong would not commit suicide as long as he had enough water. I couldnt die for a while, but I was quite concerned about Liu Shaoqings four people. I havent got any information today. I dont know how the split plan is going. When the two people''s hair is almost dry, the person who is going to inquire about the intelligence is finally coming over. "Little son, little lady, nothing. The four of them are in their own homes for the past two days. Although they are close, they have nothing to do. The people in their family seem to be honest, even if they meet every day. Its just that you dont talk, and you dont have a big shot. The person who listened to the news came back to report. Upon hearing this news, Zhang Xiaobao was satisfied and said: "Stable is good, otherwise it will be played again. The hatred that will accumulate will be released. The small contradiction is easy to solve. Only when there is a backlog to a certain extent, will it be impossible to control. , continue to the next step." Liu Shaoqing is still in the midst of a worrying situation. The people under his control have tried their best to catch shrimps. The quantity is far from enough. There are only one hundred jars. If you can get the other three shrimps, it may be almost the same. However, now Zhang Zhong has already let people preach around the money to collect a jar of shrimp paste. There are just a few jars in the homes of the dozens of people who have changed their money. The four families are selling after the shrimps are waiting for them. I originally planned to see if any of the people also caught shrimp, and the high price was collected. As a result, all the people were busy, some were digging the river, some were building houses, and some fishermen had joined the fishing line of Zhangjia. There are still less than 20 days, even if it is artificial heating, it takes so long, and if there is no shrimp, then wait until the time to lose money. "This is for the benefit of the gathering, what is the grievance for the benefit? He has wealth, no benefit will be separated. ~! Good means, Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong, a good move away from the meter, clearly see, but yet Can''t hide." Liu Shaoqing sat there, not knowing that the weather was so gloomy that his mood became bad, or suddenly he wanted to open, and muttered two words. Not only did he understand that Cao and Rui also knew that this was Zhang Zhongs plan, but even if he knew the divergence, he had to jump into the trap in order to be able to pay off the debt earlier. A jar of shrimp paste is a thousand dollars, how can you not earn it? Cao and Rui found a reason for themselves when they betrayed, and felt that they felt better. "Master, lord, good news, lord, shrimp paste has risen again, Zhang family''s people say that shrimp paste a jar of fifteen money, '' pickle line'' to receive a thousand jars, lord. Quicker do it." Cao and Ruis descendants rushed in and said to the lord who had just gotten better in the yard and said what he had just seen. "Fifteen? Let the 30 people who only know how to drink give me a good job, can not be delayed." Cao and Rui''s heart was beaten up by the news, the rhythm is a little faster, and some are unstable, he knows that three Ten people are good at eating in Zhangjia, and rarely help to do things. Its normal, but its not good at this time. Money, time is money, Zhangs work is high, and its so good. One persons work can make two jars a day, and Im going to collect a thousand jars. This promise is given. For the sake of fame, Zhang will not repent. Thirty people are sixty jars a day, ten days and six hundred jars, how much is that? Nine thousand, what money is still on, and there is surplus. The next man rushed over and got the instructions and hurried away. The news of the fifteenth and one jar was released. Some people were also tempted. They wanted to catch shrimps and make shrimp paste while they were free. But Zhang Zhong was posted a notice here, to repair the seawall and prevent typhoons. Come over the tide to destroy the houses. In the choice between the people and Zhang Zhong, most of the people finally chose Zhang Zhong. Only a small part of them chose money. It is their turn to work hard when they are working, waiting for the rest. Just go catch shrimp. For two consecutive days, a small number of people did not work hard, and Zhang Zhong was a little sad. He paid so much for Luzhou. If he did not force it, he couldnt compare it with that. People who have just ruined their homes, and those who dont want disasters. "This is human nature. Never think about what others should think, how should others be, what is the blame? This notice is a touchstone, grace, heaven and hell, between the thoughts, when you choose, you are destined to end, everywhere Those who work hard and dont work hard, dont start doing it tomorrow, catch shrimp. After Zhang Xiaobao got the news, there was no sadness, just sad for those people, fifteen jars of shrimp paste, lobsters? I am waiting for the pie to fall. Wang Hao also feels worthy for those who choose to catch shrimp. What is fifteen, it is a deceptive thing, the acquisition of the salted line, the fishery line has done almost, and many people think that it is salted. The production line is Zhang''s, the fishing line is Zhang''s, and the shrimp sauce that is collected is not Zhang''s. Too naive, the various industries participate in each other''s shares, and settle separately. Even if it is not the case, just find someone to buy the shrimp paste from the fishing line, then sell it to the pickling line, that is, a thousand jars, and then cry. Cry, smile, and see life again. "The wind doesn''t blow, the leaves fall, the water is flawless, the fish is alive, the heart is not quiet, and the mind is fine. There are many clouds in the sky." Wang Hao was a bit like Zhang Zhuang''s two Zhuangzi, and there was not much trouble there. Every time the villagers choose to listen to the words of the main house, the main family has never let them down. "Help, save your life." ۡ I know how to do it, save my life. ۡ "Hey? Xiaobao, have you heard anything?" Wang Hao suddenly heard someone calling for help. "Hear, Qi Dong is there to slam the door. He wants to understand, go, ask him what he knows." Zhang Xiaobao closed Qidong for five days, and finally heard the movement and took Wang Hao to go there. . "Do you need to call a guard?" Wang Hao was afraid that Qidong suddenly got into trouble. Zhang Xiaobao puts his hands on it. "Go, don''t call guards. He ate a **** at noon yesterday. He has been drinking water for a few days. When he is? Without salt, a girl can recover, and his feet are tied. "" "Help, I know what to do, let me do it, how can I do it, remember the fake account, I can''t stand it." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came outside the firewood house, they heard the sound of Qidong that had become weak. "Don''t say, he is so smart, knowing what to do with him." Wang Hao boasted. Zhang Xiaobao smiled twice. "How many people who can spend their time thinking about making false accounts will be fools? Have a chat with him." Two people stood outside the door of the firewood house. Qidong found that the door was dark and looked straight out. He said happily: "Xiaogongzi, little lady, tell the grown up, I understand what adult means." I am obedient." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 53： Steamboat canal initial test speed The news that the stagnation of Sandong was exiled came out "I only know that he was exiled, but there is no domain. The Sichuan people know where the exile is. Many people are not clear. What place is more suitable for exile than Lingnan? In short, this person is not in Luzhou, and his family is also leaving with him, so that people who are looking for it have nowhere to look. With such an example, all the people who manage things become honest. Zhang Xiaobao saw things on the right track, and Wang Hao took the team of fifty-six zero nursery team to practice. The place chosen this time is a bit far from the state government. It is necessary to enter the 100,000 mountains and go there to collect prey. The main thing is to practice the Guardian Jungle Battle. Zhang Baolai is personally responsible. Dont look at Wang Haos origin in the class, but the jungle war is not as good as Zhang Xiaobao. When Zhang Xiaobao was in the country, he learned some from prison. When he went abroad, he also found a place with many jungles. The instructors were some special forces. Every country has its own characteristics, and each country has its own characteristics. Especially in Africa, which is still in turmoil, those people even lived in the jungle from an early age, and Zhang Bao learned a lot of things, even if it was not comparable to the masters who lived in the jungle for most of their lives. With this good thing, Li Wei also came to join in the fun. When I knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were going to take people to the mountains, Xuanyi prepared his own backpack, which contained the things that he had previously practiced in the wild, including him. The 50 royal palace guards that were brought in the second place were also well prepared. One backpack per person. But when he arrived at the door and Zhang Xiaobao, a group of people met, there are no backpacks at all, and the clothes they wear are different. Yellow and green, there are a lot of pockets on the body, stuffed inside, not much, each, holding a black machete in the hand. Just like this, there is nothing else, not to mention something like he is still carrying on his side. Judging, treasure, not right, backpack, why not? Isn''t survival in the wild to sort out all things in advance? What do you eat when you are like this? Li asked to take Zhang Xiaobao to ask. "Who said to survive in the wild to prepare things in advance? Prepare time for you to prepare, no time to prepare for it? Just like this, hit the leggings out, all the way to the line, this place is three hundred and twenty miles from the mountains, request, three When the two nights arrived, it was thirty hours. Li Gongzi couldnt move for a while, followed me and rode. Zhang Xiaobao began to play leggings there. Li did not say anything. He waved his hand to the person behind him. The Wangfu guards also began to play leggings. Li Wei also practiced them in the same way, followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuxue. Fifty selected people listened to the distance. The estimated time is an impossible task. The leggings were well-played, and the people in the nursery team took the knife back to the back, slightly moved their legs and feet, and stood up in two rows. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Li Xun ran behind the fifty-six people. There are also ten horses beside them, and they ran along with them. Li Weis guards are at the end, so they are not afraid that the three people in the middle are in danger. This time, Li Wei also understood that it seems to be different from the previous wilderness. When he ran, he could still keep up, but he did not dare to speak. He used the method learned from Zhang Xiaobao to adjust his breathing and pace. This degree is OK for adults. Its a bit difficult for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. People used a mysterious clock and ran nearly seven miles away from the team and turned over the horse. This degree is for people. Said, it is too slow. He ran more than three kilometers in fifteen minutes. But for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it is already the limit. Even if they are usually very serious, they will not be able to run farther, and they will not be able to push the speed per kilometer to within three and a half. I can''t vomit blood. And can only adhere to such a long distance. Still on the road conditions, this has already scared Li Wei. He followed the team''s degree and only ran for three miles. He couldn''t do it right away. He sat on the side and screamed. He regretted carrying the bag. The things inside are very heavy. One of the guards of the palace. Not too easy. Not only the bag, but also the knife and the cockroach, the dead and dead, the people of the nursery team can insist, they usually carry the weight, and now there is no weight, it is naturally not so tired to run. "Let''s slow down, don''t run so fast. Let''s run for a quarter of an hour and feel comfortable without load. It''s enough to be able to run all the time. One bag runs for seven miles, one hour runs for twenty-eight miles. Run five Can I run for one hundred and forty miles in the hour? I have to run seven hours today, one hundred miles, adjust myself, and take a break." Wang Hao immediately looked at the nursery team and there was a kind of person who came to the crazy position. He prepared to go to the guardian of the Wangfu guard and quickly shouted to let the degree of slowdown. Otherwise, he would not have to do anything after running for an hour. There are countless things in Wang Xins heart. There are not many times in seven hours. When I look at the historical data, the Peoples Liberation Armys fastest and strongest book is very different from the body. Read well. When the four small ones were able to run out of a hundred miles, they were able to fight with the heavy weapons and ammunition. The non-human existence, it was at that time that she decided to enter the military school. This time it was three hundred and twenty miles. In fact, it was about the same as the three hundred and forty-five miles there. In two and a half days, people who brought three days of food on the body. There is also a knife and a rope and salt that don''t take much weight. It should be very easy. The people in the nursery team have become accustomed to the dogma of the military order. When they heard the little lady, they immediately began to adjust themselves. The Wangfu guards had been pressed for a while. When they saw a chance, they rushed up. Run to the front of the nursery team. Li asked originally to let them slow down. I can ponder a bit, I think they can run and let them run, waiting to run and then clean up, so as not to do so in the future. "Come on, come on, come on, go over their boat, another one, there is still in front." In Chuzhou, the canal that leads to Hangzhou, a ship full of sails all the way, perhaps it is not fast enough, the wheels on both sides of the ship are also turning, and the water is turned up at the same time. Xiner stood on the bow and shouted excitedly. The person next to the protection didn''t know what it meant to cheer. Listening to her shouting, curiously asked: Little lady, what does it mean to cheer? "I don''t know about refueling? Xiaobao and Sui sometimes shouted. The propeller behind it needs to be like an axle. If you want to add some oil, you can''t turn it, so you have to refuel." Xiner explained it to the person who protected it. At this time, the ship passed another ship, so that the people on the boat were on the sidelines. I dont know where the ship came from, so fast, waiting to see the rice seedlings above the flag, this is the water cloud. The kind of boat that can easily run the sea. The following human propellers have been working for three hours, and it is still not bad. The things that the Ministry of Industry has done are indeed better than those of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos home craftsmen. Zhangs usual work is not dare to use. Keeping a life-saving hand in the future can usually guarantee that an hour is not bad. Don''t look at the propellers, the degree is not comparable to burning diesel, or it can''t be compared, the degree of rotation is slow, even if you use the mast oil. But for the ship at this time, with the sail and the wheel used together, it will have some effect. Today is just a good wind. It was only full of sails, and Xiner thought about going to the place early. The old man also wanted to see what it was like when he was fully open. The wheels on both sides turned and the propellers below turned. The boat was rushing all the way. There were unconvincing boats and sails. They wanted to follow Bibi, but they were further down. "Fast, fast, there are two ships, and they are also there." The wind blows the clothes and sings. Xiner feels very happy today, and screams and screams, scaring the people who protect her. The two ships didn''t seem to want to let people pass, but they also swept the market, but the distance between the two sides was constantly drawing closer. After a while, the ship caught up with the tail of a ship. I don''t know what the people on the two ships think. Suddenly the boat in front started to turn to the side and slowed down. If the ship is still rushing according to the original route, it will hit the side of the ship. Even now, it can''t be changed to a regular ship. Even if the sail is lowered, all the paddles are equally useless. The old man stood on the deck and shouted: "Whose ship is so rampant? I want to be desperate, fall off the sail, stop the propeller, reverse the two rounds, and stick the stick." With the command of the old man, the flag quickly fell, the propellers in the back also stopped, and the people on both sides of the wheel began to laboriously stop the pedals under the feet, and then began to reverse the squatting, the wheel shafts on both sides came out for a while. The rubbing sound of the cymbal, a layer of the upper part of the ship was pulled a few mouths, and a thick piece of wood stretched out from the mouth. The old man took out the clairvoyance and looked at the boat in front. He wanted to know who the ship was, but he couldn''t see it from the stern. Even if the boat in the front turned, he made a preparation for interception. The front deck is also invisible. The ship that was down the river, when the two wheels reversed, finally slowed down, but did not stop completely, let alone retreat, and when it was about to hit, the ship suddenly hit the direction again. Go back, add again, and leave the ship behind. The old man understood this. The people on the ship deliberately made such actions to scare people. When they thought of it, they became more angry. They ordered: "Catch up, they will reduce it and hit it directly." The net on board will be lifted according to the order. Suddenly the wind changed, and the old man did not wait. Xiner shouted: "Lifting the spinnaker, chasing me. See if they still have such a fast degree?" The book is too different from the body, read well and go outside. v4 Chapter 54： Game analysis Chapter 54game analysis such as Lin When the boat is replaced with a spinnaker, it can go against the wind, but there is a precondition that the waterway in front is wide enough. Otherwise, if you walk out of the zigzag, you will encounter the shores on both sides. The canal is not so wide, the ship is not too wide. Can make small adjustments. Or the three power systems were fully open, not waiting for the two ships in front to run far, the ship chased up, the two boats in front were sailing, and the oars on both sides were struggling. "Crushing over and seeing who is in the river, dare to do this on the river." The old man ordered that the ship rushed over quickly and shrunk the stick that had protruded from the first layer, and turned away. On the other hand, a stick with a tin sheet was stretched out. This is what a military monitor person wants to come out. The purpose is not to get the other ship''s boat into the water at once, unless it is extended from below, but it will also bring its own boat into the water, from this height. If the enemy ship is a little shorter, then this can directly reach the other''s deck, sweeping between the left and right, can make the other party''s hands busy. If the enemy''s ship is also high, it will be able to knock the other ship out of the hole at once, throwing things that can burn, making trouble, and turning around is to minimize the damage when colliding with oneself. The two ships seemed to want to return to the art. The boat in front turned slightly to the side, but this time the old man was struggling to strike, and the people on the front deck had retreated to a safe position. The speed of the ship did not slow down. When I rushed over, this kind of posture came out, and the people in front of the boat panicked. I had to turn the boat back, but the speed of the turn was slower. I still had the stick hit the ship. After the sound of the cracked wood, the position of the intercepted ship changed, but the ship stayed. There are four big holes, very irregular holes, and wood thick boards. After the old man swayed from the cabin, he took out the clairvoyance and looked at the other side of the deck. The people around him also stood on the side of the ship and shouted to the other side: "Who is waiting for someone, dare to block the silver blue light The boat that Dr. Lu was riding?" The guards shouted arrogantly, but they did not dare to answer. The silver-green Guanglu doctor was from the Sanpins literary official. Dont look at the old mans resignation of the three-piece Shangshu, the scattered official is still there, and there is also a five-character title. Therefore, no one who knows this talent dares to look down on him. The people on board obviously know what kind of official this is. No one has said that it is time for the old man to prepare for the barge. The other side stood up and said: "The opposite is Bi Shangshus big man? Misunderstanding, both Misunderstanding, accidentally bumped, and did not hit the rudder, we are the people of Qinzhou Ningjia, and also ask the adults to sin." "Qinzhou Ningjia? Well, tell them to know, go." The old man heard that the people of Qinzhou Ningjia, naturally thought of the history of Qinzhou, and later to meet, let them go once, or they will impeach him. The guard shouted a few words, the boat surpassed the past and continued to follow the word. As for the damaged place, naturally no one mentioned it, not only the others ship was broken, but the mouth protruding from the wood was also torn open, the old man Deliberately looked at it and said: "Thanks to hitting it once today, or when I really waited for a fight, I broke my own. Then I have no time to make up for it. After a while, I will go down two people, take the army, send this thing to the Ministry of Industry, let them Think of it, as for the iron or thickening, that is their thing." "Grandpa, is Qinzhou taking advantage of the place we are going to, where are they taking the beach? I haven''t seen what the sea looks like, it must be, or they won''t have a boat." Xiner also heard it next to her, longing to say. The old man reacted to this. When did the Ning family in Qinzhou have a ship? Moreover, it was still a big ship, and it was prepared for it. After careful consideration, the old man was stunned, and he smiled and said to his granddaughter: "Xin Er, this is the credit of your uncle Zhang. Since the big ship made money in the past, others will be heart-wrenching. In fact, they can actually enter the sea. Just go to Qinjiang, and Ningjia has it elsewhere. Buying and selling, it is certain that people here to tell the news, this bought two ships, which must have loaded a lot of valuable things over there. I also have to learn Zhangs fleet to stick to the beach. When the two ships are shipped in the past, the money they earn will be able to buy another big ship. Its best to think so, and their ship wants to go back. To pass through the bay in Luzhou, Zhangs photo album is not drawn, Qinzhou collects the toll of their merchants. "I know Grandpa, after the goods of the two ships are sold, it is definitely not enough to buy a boat. Luzhou will also collect their tolls unless they don''t take the Qinjiang River and stop at other shores. If they change the land, they will not earn the money of a ship. It is very troublesome to go by land. Xiaobao and Yushang are the Luzhou game maps in the album. They are all surrounded by mountains. The land is going to be over the mountains. Its all money. Its also a delay. Grandpa, lets go quickly and tell Xiaobao to the place. Peaceful, sending their own boat out, and eighteen hit two ships, they will definitely sink. Xiner did not wait for Grandpa to finish, but also thought of the things over there. She played well in the game and would look at the map. As long as she said the place where he played the game, she could think of the general situation there. This may be A benefit of the game. Perhaps because of playing games, Xiner regards this as a game. Commercially, militaryly, it analyzes commercial matters and prepares to use military means to smash two boats. The old man looked at his granddaughter and knew that it was all played with the game. Sometimes it was not clear about the reality and the game. Especially last month, the granddaughter took out the money that he couldnt easily take out. After earning 30 years, I became even more obsessed with the game. Fortunately, sometimes this game requires a lot of learning. The more difficult it is to play, the more knowledge you need. If you don''t have the ability to play it, it''s difficult. Xiner made a simple sale, selling specialty products and local handicrafts, as well as maps. This is when she played a picture, playing dice and hitting a place of luck, so it was a fork on the map. She continued to fight and won, and as a result, she said that her little man was blind and could not find a way, so she turned and walked back. In accordance with the rules, she turned to the villain distressedly, there is a store next to it, there is no map to sell anything, so she took out her own consistent money, and hired the students of the college to draw dozens of copies. Map of Sanshui Prefecture, which marks important places. I used the rest of the money to go to the market to buy some local products and handicrafts, and arranged for people to go out and sell them. It was five times the cost of her cost. Not to mention, some people are also road idiots, cant find a place. I need to ask someone else, it is very hard. A little money does not care about a map of money, plus specialties and crafts, bought together, while watching the map and appreciate the other two things, only spent half a month, let her earn thirty, or take the initiative After the tax was left, no one wanted her tax, but she said that she could not break the rules. The old man was stupid at the time. Playing the game actually made the granddaughter earn money. It doesn''t care much about the money. The main reason is that this game can really let the children touch the new things. Although making money in the game, in reality, it will lose money, but the game can be used. Can enlighten the children. I don''t know if it is missing or deliberate in the game. There is no event of selling maps. There is also no value of maps. This is a defect that allows granddaughters to discover business opportunities. The old man thought about the things at that time, the family was happy, the next person was happy, others praised, and the mood was really different. Dont look at the business peoples status is not high, but no one can use this little girl who is less than ten years old. At this time, I heard the analysis of my granddaughter, still military action, and quickly said: "Xin Er, can''t hit the people''s boat. This is not a game. You must defeat them by the same means. Think about it and forget the military first." The old man felt that this was a bit difficult. He didn''t even think about it. The granddaughter couldn''t think of it for a while, so that the granddaughter could not hurry to urge the boat faster. I know that I just finished saying this sentence, Xiner thought of the way out. "Grandpa, the business method is also simple. As long as the cost is enough, as long as there are more ships, you can let Ningjia lose money. In business activities, there are two kinds of sayings. It is called smuggling and dumping. He is not allowed to seal the surrounding area. At that time, people were sent to smuggle the same goods, and then cut the price, and raise the price of the local goods, creating an illusion that the foreign goods are not as valuable as the local goods. If the home is smart enough, use it. Money to buy those low-priced goods. Then sell it, but it doesn''t work. They have fewer ships. We have a little profit for the price. If they buy it all, it is better to use a boat to transport it from another place. We have more boats here and have our own dock. And the boat, a lot of things shipped. If he buys it, he will cut the price again and give him a drop in Qinzhou. Other states will carry it. Isnt he a fare for someone else? Then he is ready to transport the goods to other states, and other states also accept him. If he wants to use smuggling, then continue to cut prices, that is, fight for money. Let him think that this sale is like a chicken rib, it tastes boring, and it is a pity to abandon it. I believe that Zhangs home is absolutely hard to fight, because there are many ships, and the transportation is convenient. Put the profits that should be obtained elsewhere to suppress the Ningjia. Don''t underestimate this. When I was playing games with them, one person was willing to pay the profits of the game for several years to suppress me. The old man listened to his granddaughter''s words and looked at the serious expression of his granddaughter when he attacked by commercial means. He did not know what to say at the moment. Perhaps there are many loopholes in this plan, but this analysis ability is not available to anyone. Especially the big one. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 55： Genius is sometimes buried Chapter 55The genius is sometimes buried The old man reached out and touched the head of his granddaughter and said with emotion: "Zhang Jia, this game can also train people. You must learn to play when you play a game. Otherwise, you can only play the simplest, and you can''t improve at all. The more you The advanced game of the game, the more important the layout. Maybe a lot of children can only finish the simplest, but as long as there is a small part rushing up, then they will all be talents. The grading of this game is like the first-order steps, not only need to be active, but also Strong, can not withstand failure, it is only withdrawal, such as the big waves, the most advanced games can be left, even in the real world will find their own opportunities. Xiner, if you are willing to play, you will have fun. If you dont understand, ask more questions. Dont be afraid to be defeated. Isnt it just some props for small people and goods? Guan Xiaobao and Minzhi, Xiner, said to Grandpa. Who do you usually play with? It looks good, let Grandpa know. Xiner just spent a lot of energy. For her big child, it is very tired to go to the layout. It cant be considered comprehensive. But she never gave up, even if she lost again and again, she really lost. Her opponent is really Too strong. At this time, I was still immersed in the calculations. When I heard the question from my grandfather, I smiled and said, "I know, so I want to go early, Guan Xiaobao and I want something. They must do a lot of this. I want the best, carved with jade, but also compare with them, to see who is powerful. Grandpa, I dont usually play with children. They are better than me. I usually go to the game shops in Zhangjiakai and play with them. They are really amazing. Its hard to tie them, play ten times. Its good to win three times, usually twice. Recently, I have played a few hundred times in the past. I have never won it. I only played it six times. I played with Song Jinggong of Xiaoluo Water Terminal. He seems to know a lot of modes. Just go inside and change. Not leaving it, but the model can only be played without any thought. It seems different. You can think about it and lose it in the same place. I am analyzing these patterns. After I learned it, I can use it in reality. He doesn''t know how to let me know. When I see Xiaobao and Hey, I will say that he has two bad words, hehe! The old man listened to the granddaughter and said that when he went to the store, he knew that his granddaughter could not do it. Can the people in the town be easily defeated? When I heard that I could win two or three times in ten games, I was proud of my granddaughter. It was a small wealthy woman who could make a total of 30 yuan. When I heard that I couldnt win a game with a few hundred games, I suddenly had an idea of ??knowing who the person was and then pulling it to my side. Its a big deal. When I realized that it was Song Jinggong, the old man felt his granddaughter. After going to the place, you can let the two masters of Zhangs family take a look. Song Jinggong, is the person Zhang Jia left to sit in the two counties of the county, and even including the dock and the boat, how many kinds of Zhang family bought and sold by his hand? Who is that? It can be said that it is a commercial genius. When Zhang Jia does not care, he himself has to hold up the sky. After Zhangs departure, the way to make money one by one is all Song Jinggongs own thoughts. I would like to ask who doesnt want to win him. Unfortunately, no matter who is pulling it, its useless. Just a little inquiring, I know that he lost to Zhangs home. The high man, lose the heart and take it orally. When others praised him as a business genius, he always smiled and shook his head. He said to the people who praised him that you never know the power of that person. He is there, and no one in the whole Tang Dynasty dares to take the lead. I have this idea. What kind of? Counting once, I am tired and dying. For that person, it is effortless to let me join you. Then you dont expect me to give you the idea of ??the same business in Zhangjia. I dont dare, this looks I grew up again. In the previous words, everyone else understands that the person who Song Jinggong feared Zhangs family did not even have the courage to confront, but the last one looked up and grew up. All the people did not understand what it was, and what grew up, said Join other forces and scare Song Jinggong into this. The old man doesn''t know, but the old man knows Song Jinggong''s ability. The granddaughter can play six times with him in a few hundred games. This is already a great deal. Song Jinggong has been in contact with business, and he should have been taught by Zhang Jiagao. There are actually several modes. Such a person, how many grandchildren are so big that they can play six rounds in a few hundred games? Thinking of the six innings, the old man has a distressed granddaughter, it must be carried out on the most advanced map, the rules will change, what will the granddaughter be tired of when playing against the game? Thinking of this, the old man tried to hold up his granddaughter and asked him personally: "Xin, is it tired when I play against Song Gongzi?" Xiner took a deep breath, and then nodded and said: "Grandpa, it is not tired to describe, I have even the heart of death, step by step calculation, and not a step by step, to the most advanced At the time, playing the dice, the proportion of luck is very, very small, almost no. Sometimes you know that it is a trap to jump in, look for a breakthrough in a critical moment, and look for a little chance to make money. Otherwise, if you go around, you will get a big gap, sometimes you have to look at others to make money. And do not move as a mountain, and sometimes you have to take the courage to go forward when you know that it is a trap. Playing with that **** Song Jinggong, not only to worry about making money, but also to face some pressure outside the game, the game at the highest level is all in the game, a ring is set, and I dont know at the beginning. Ah, its obviously earned, you can lose it when you play and play, and the compensation is inexplicable. Grandpa, I am telling the truth, there are several times, I am afraid, I want to give up, but I know that Grandpa is the household secretary, the money is the money, not a game of playing money! I can hold it, and finally I will stick to it. The **** Song Jinggong also praised me. Say that I am a generation of talents, let me go to Xiaobao and play, if you can compete with Xiaobao in a commercial game, and compete with the military in the military, then he is no longer my opponent, even if Its a war, as long as the soldiers under him are not so weak, I dont have to be afraid. "Oh? And Xiao Bao and Yu in the two different games will be so badly tied? Then it will be compared with them two, Xiner, it is difficult for you, talk to Grandpa, both What are the games and Song Jinggong leveling?" "The last ten innings before the out, two, four, six, eight, nine, ten, these six innings are flat." Xiner now mentions that the six games are straight, and the impression should be too deep. The old man was moved again. The last ten innings, eight, nine, and ten, were definitely not Song Jingong. At that time, Song Jinggong did not know that he and others were leaving, and even the three innings, that is, the granddaughter was enduring so much. When the pressure is on, it has been improving. Don''t be afraid of losing, as long as you keep learning during the process of losing, and keep improving, it is harvest, no, granddaughter must send to the Zhang family to teach the high family of Zhang, such a child does not find a good teacher, then It is really buried, and I have no ability to teach this, even if I used to be the book of the Ministry of Housing. The old man thought, just holding his granddaughter like he was holding a baby. Xiner shrunk in the arms of Grandpa, and did not think about the last few games. Just wait to see Xiaobao and Hey, and ask for some game props. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t know that someone has come over, and they are still the people they miss. Still marching for the army, it was already in the afternoon. At noon, I ate something, hurriedly rested for a while, and the team continued to move forward. In the afternoon, Li Weis Wangfu Guard could no longer run to the front. On the other hand, Zhangs nursery team No. 0 is still so energetic and physically strong, and keeps running at the same speed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will follow the path as long as they rest, everything is in accordance with their physical conditions. To do it, never to be able to. They know that their bodies are still small and need to wait slowly. When they reach the age of fifteen or six, I believe that no one can be more powerful than them except for those who are physically strong. "Xiaobao, don''t take a break, you look at our people, you have a little look." Wang Hao sat on the horse, followed by the trot, saw his fifty-six people''s eyes closed slightly. Asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is fifty-six people who are deliberately relaxing, so that they can save any little physical strength, but this kind of relaxation shows that their physical strength is not enough. When they think about it, they shook their heads slightly and said to Wang Hao: "Dont worry, Wait a second, now the guard of the palace has fallen into the middle. Don''t underestimate this half-mile. This is a competition between physical strength and will. Don''t let the guards of the palace catch up. The guards of the palace can still insist on waiting for them to stop for a while while adding some water. When Wang Hao heard it, Zhang Xiaobao was helping Li Weis guards, letting them persist and rest when physical strength really could not be supported. As a result, some people would break through the limits and make slow breakthroughs. Instead of breaking through in the run, it is easy to leave behind the sequelae, and there will be an imbalance in the secretion of the spirit and the body. Thinking of this, Wang Hao nodded and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "That should be done, when can we find such an opportunity? Li Gongzi, this time is helping you, when your guard will be better than In the past, patience and will are stronger. As long as you follow this training, of course, if you withdraw halfway, you will not be able to control it." "They dare, I see who will quit halfway?" Li said. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 56： Lesson guards are not attentive "Sit on the ground for half an hour to drink water to eat the East personal group, and repent;" Wang Hao felt that time is almost the same, the Wangfu''s guards are already looking at the frontless, empty-eyed, this situation shows him I am no longer in charge of other things, only to keep one thought and let my feet alternate. At this time there is a pit in front of it, he will definitely fall, the guard of the palace is really not ordinary. The body function has reached the limit, and it is all insisted on by the will. With Wang Haos order, fifty-six people changed from the running state to the stroll, walking around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and taking out a small mouthful of water. Some of the guards of the palace are still running forward. I was pulled by others, some bent down and retched, and some uncomfortable hands rubbed their faces, more lying there, breathing against the angels. Li Xun knew that the seven methods of training that he usually learned were not enough. He ran out of this road and made a high judgment. He said to the guard: "Run, continue to run so fast, you can. Can you not be convinced? Want to push down the people who are strong and strong? Compared to the war, they are not as good as you, but others are specially trained. You are not called The confidant does not know each other. I will give you some cleverness in the future, silly music, and use my weak place to be stronger than others. Can you compare it? I will continue to run for a while, slow down, but stop and never do. In fact, the Wangfu Guardian did not have the heart to listen to what the little waiter said. Everyone who wants to die has a heart. From the inside out, from the top to the bottom, there is no place that is not uncomfortable. The nursery team first adjusts their body and drinks some water. Eat a small amount of dried meat, then massage each other, and lie for a quarter of an hour, this began to help the guard of the palace, six people alert, fifty people one-on-one massage. The improvement of other aspects of the nursery team may not be noticed, but the more skilled the massage technique is, the more sturdy the guard of the palace is, the more comfortable it is, because some nets are sore because of lack of oxygen. People also relax, and some even slept. Pressing a mysterious clock, there is still a moment from the end of the rest. The guards of the palace have no longer wanted to go up. I just want to lie down and sleep, if anyone continues to massage, then It is. But they know that it is nothing more than thinking about it. No one dares not to get up, they have come up with water and food to add. At this time, a few cars came from the front place, and it stopped until the front of the crowd, with rice seedlings on it. The sign makes people feel a little down. The door opened. More than a dozen doctors walked down from the car and ran to the front to start giving more than a hundred people here. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are no exceptions. Let the doctors also see. "How? Who can''t?" Li asked with concern. It seems that there are people who are here. of. "Its all right, there are twelve people who have to rest two square clocks." The lead person is a medical doctor, summarizing the opinions of other doctors. A suggestion is given. "There is a rest for a while?" Li asked to turn to Zhang Xiaobao. "No, go to time, go for two real clocks, and today it seems that you can''t finish the journey, get up and activities." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want them to lie down and rest. When the rest is over, don''t want to move again. Half an hour''s time is up. Everyone has continued to move forward, and the backpacks on the guards of the Wangfu are placed on the horseback. The people in the nursery team are still so relaxed. When the guards of the palace began to hurry, they were a little sore. After a while, they were a little better, and gradually accelerated. They also know that because of the slowness of their team, they are shameful to the little waiter. The group was a little bit physically trotting. If you don''t have the strength, you will walk. When you run, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao will follow the run, then ride the horse. When you walk, you can continue to follow. When the weather is dark, I have rested for half an hour, and then continue on the road. The dampness and coolness of the night makes people feel a little more. When they get to the child, this is the collective retreat under the command of Wang Hao. Find some branches from the side of the road. There are also weeds everywhere in the water. I lit a few fires and everyone started eating. "This is the real wilderness to survive, just like life." Li asked to eat cooked porridge. With pickles, squinted. It seems that I can sleep at any time. Compared with the wild survival of his organization, this kind of progress is the real soldier. The people in the nursery team were very quick to chew when they were eating, but they really spent the same time as the guards of the palace. After eating, they began to teach the princes who had loosened their leggings to pick up the blisters. After a long time, Wangfu The guard can''t have nothing at all. Except for the people in the nursery team, the more they received the training in the past year is to stand in the queue, swim and hurry. There is no fighting skill in combat, and the adjustment of some bodies is very clear. This is also the plan of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The skills of fighting can be practiced later. There is no danger now. After picking up the blisters, I started to take the medicine, and the guard of the palace was a cold sweat. The medicine is a good medicine, but the meat touched something else, and it is impossible to not hurt. When Wang Hao saw this situation, some unhappy said: "It seems that two and a half days can''t be reached, it takes three days, and it takes two days to go to the place." Li Xun knew that Wang Hao was talking about the degree of influence of his guards. He couldnt say anything. He could only eat with boring heads. He also knew that this blisters would not get more and more serious, but it would be very painful to pick. Especially when you are on the road. "Xiao Bao, I am really sad, my people have dragged you down slowly." Li Wei apologized to Zhang Xiaobao, said so, but he was very happy inside, he thought, thanks to the two people coming out Otherwise, I dont know if the guards are lacking in this area. What is the blisters? If you pick it up, you will leave. After this time, the 50 people will not have to worry about the road. They will be grinded with enough scorpions on their feet, and they will learn something they didnt know before. What I regret is that I have not brought in 200 people. I can only come back and then squat. Learning a bit is a bit. Zhang Xiaobao is proficient in so many kinds of psychology. Can you not know what Li is thinking? Change to him. He will also plan like this. He has heard the words of Li Xun and said with no anger: "Well, I got the bargain and sold it. I don''t have to drag on at this time, waiting for the time. The abandonment will naturally give up, the task is first, and now you don''t understand it, but your guard is really bad. It weakened the name of Datang. "We are not bad, that is, we are not ready to catch such a long way. When we talk about killing, we are not afraid of one. The Wangfu guards who are around Li Wei heard it. Finally, they couldnt help but scream. His voice just fell, and Wang Hao flew up on Zhang Xiaobao''s body. The feet are in the air together, and the temples facing the guards are smashed in the past, and the toes are tight, and if they are squatting, they can directly stun people. The **** response was not slow, and a **** was next to it. Then I felt a pain in my throat, I couldnt breathe, and my chin lost consciousness, and the body fell backwards. I saw Zhang Xiaobaos extended foot. At this time, Wang Hao was in the air with a hand on the shoulders of Zhang Xiaobao, and looked at the guards disdainfully. Just now she and Xiaobao had no use of weapons. Otherwise, this guard is a body. The person next to the guard immediately came over to give this guard a back, so that he could breathe. The guard coughed and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were standing there with the same horror. The guards of these royal palaces have always believed that the two little ones are very weak, and they are cheaper. Its only now, things are not that simple. The two people did not make any discussion at all, and they just moved together, and they also cooperated with such a tacit understanding. Li Xun is also a bit confused. He has seen the movements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yufei. At that time, he felt very amazing, but the attack was just a little too fast. When Wang Hao stepped on Zhang Xiaobao, he didnt know how. The power of borrowing. It can make the body vacate, which is more beautiful than the action of the horse. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t even look up and watched it. After he picked up Wang Hao, he immediately rushed over. The four-step distance came to a blink of an eye. One foot, he kicked the guard and kicked it. The position was just right. Wang Hao from the sky. Although the guards are there, and they consume a lot of physical strength in one day, they can deal with two children who are looking at eight or nine years old and actually only six years old. "Do not understand the rules, talk to your host, what are you? Just plug in? This is in the march, everything is done according to the rules of the military camp, waiting to be beaten, first remember, then the next time, kill." Wang Hao sullenly screamed at her face. Don''t look at her calm face and look cute, but no one else, not afraid, even Li Xun feels that this mysterious king is different from the past, as if it is a commanding army. Generals in general, the temperament of integrating identity and ability is embarrassing. Only Zhang Xiaobao is indifferent. He knows that Wang Taos momentum is not from a childs own, but his identity and response. Caused by fifty-six people standing behind Wang Hao. Li Xun glanced at the guard and said: "I will write down this matter and go back to lead the army. I know that you are making your own opinions. If you don''t know, you think that this lord deliberately arranged this and gave me a face." Waiting, I am not taking the weapon, this **** is still not convinced. "Add another twenty years of sticks, and you will die with weapons. In such a few steps, can you avoid the smudged sleeve arrows? If you don''t know where the mistake is, then you will find it difficult to look at the face. I know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have sleeve arrows. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 57： Sending shrimp sauce in the distance Chen Bao and Wang Hao showed their hands. The vulgarity in front of the guard house of the Wangfu is not only because two people have joined forces to knock down one person, but more of the attitude of the little waiter. It is obvious to two people, if someone is not open-eyed. Offended two people, it is easy to recruit to kill. When you go to sleep and rest, the guards on both sides do not need to be told by others, they know that they must take turns to watch the night, even if they are tired, they must get up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Li Xun did not care about this kind of thing, lying on the ground at random. Li Xunming Ming has no need to use a blanket. Not only does he have to use it, he is not allowed to use it. As a result, the guards have to burn the blankets, or they are tired. People on both sides know that there are more mosquitoes in the evening, and they have medicines on their bodies. Those who have not turned to the vigil are taking time to sleep. Some people can fall asleep, some people can''t sleep, Liu Shaoqing flips over and over on the couch, feels stuffy, people find ice in the house, but still can''t sleep. He knows that this is not because of the heat of the day, nor because it is impossible to make so many shrimp pastes in the days. Its the people who came here in the evening. It is a good news, but he has already been deceived once. He has to maintain enough fear, to persuade the people to come, and to come back tomorrow. He wants to think about it for a night, and this thing will be a trap. If it''s not a trap, it''s a good thing. You don''t have to use shrimp. You can make shrimp paste and use the lamb. Shrimp paste is dried in half a month. The taste will be worse, the taste will be worse, but it is not important. There is no written taste and taste on the paper. At this point, he can''t find his fault. "Shrimp that can make three hundred jars of shrimp paste, but also allow the debt to be owed first, that is, the price is higher. The shrimp that can make a jar of shrimp paste should have three money. One jar of shrimp is also nine cents, and then one hundred jars. It is enough to complete the request, and a hundred jars will be nine hundred. Just buying a hundred jars, is it a bit uneconomical? After completing the request for the sale, not only did he not make any money, but he lost six hundred. Now Zhangs family has a five-in-one jar of shrimp paste. If you buy the remaining two hundred jars, you can earn one thousand and two hundred. Remove the six hundred of this lost, there are still six hundred, the jar is worthless, it can be counted, the salt is boiled, or it can be countless, six hundred, but that way In addition to owing 2,700, this money will be profitable. The profit of 30% is calculated on a monthly basis. In January, it will be 810, and half a month will be a profit of four hundred and forty. Liu Shaoqing said in a self-speaking manner on the couch. In the evening, a person who claimed to be from Lianzhou came with a lot of shrimp. I thought of selling shrimp paste here, but many people nowadays. They have already started to do it. There are only a thousand jars on the other side. I want to sell this shrimp and buy something shipped from the capital. The asking price is not low, the price of the shrimp has turned over ten times, but who can let the people here lack these shrimps. Especially myself. After some discussion, if you have some results, you can get rid of it first, but you have to pay Liu Shaoqing has been used once, and I am afraid that I will be fooled again this time. I can say that I can buy the oysters that make three hundred jars of shrimp paste. There are two ways to benefit. Liu Shaoqing is bothered to do this, one is not wanting to buy. In that case, the amount of money earned is too small, and all of them are bought. Then, when you can earn more than 50 yuan, you must pay back the money and pay the money with you. You must pay back half a month, otherwise you will Continue to lose. "No, you can''t buy this shrimp, you have to buy more. There is a thousand jars on the other side. Here is to add three hundred jars and your own to have four hundred jars. Be sure to sell them quickly. Add two hundred jars Liu Shaoqing sat up on the couch and turned to the ground. Pushing the window away, no matter whether there are mosquitoes and insects flying in and out, the heart counts, and then buy two hundred jars, that is one thousand eight hundred. Half a month is three hundred and sixty percent of the money. The shrimp paste can be sold for three thousand. After the money is saved, there are still two thousand six hundred and four hundred, and the remaining ones are nearly two thousand seven hundred. Only by reaching this number is it worthwhile. Now I am afraid that the person has already left, but he comes with a shrimp. If he is bought by someone else, he has to consider how to make shrimp paste. "Come on, I want to bring Liu Shaoqing to shout at the outside. When the door opens, I slammed into a person and let Liu Shaoqing sneak a little. I thought I could come in and see, and the result was that the face of the incident rushed in. "Master, it''s not good. The person who sells the shrimp went to the place of Jiang Daren. The bucket of the bucket is unloading the shrimp. It seems that Jiang Daren is agreeing. What should I do? The three of them also know how to do the shrimp paste. Method." As soon as the management came in, Liu Shaoqing reported there. The nature of the management is to help the main family to consider things well. In the evening, when the person leaves, the management will send people to follow, and the result is such an intelligence. How much did you buy? You said how much Chiang Kai Shi bought him. "Liu Shaoqing has a confession in the Tang Dynasty. In the evening, he did not buy the shrimp. No matter how many shrimps the man brought, at least after he bought it, he could prepare for the day and even leave the person to live." At home, its good now, and Ive been bought by others. I know that the master is anxious. Ann Wendao: "Don''t worry, Grandpa Jiang shouldn''t buy much. I have sent people to stare over there. When I come back, I know, even the price can know. "Well, do well, have rewards, wait for this time to pass, you must be rewarded, the person in your family has not yet given you a man and a woman, the little fish in the courtyard." What do you think? When you pick a good time, you can''t break the incense." Liu Shaoqing is nervous in his heart. He feels that this person who manages things is good. Since there is no money, then give it away. Who is the one who wants to send it at home? In fact, I have long wanted to find a Lu outside. People at home can''t just have children. And the temper is still big, usually do not dare to let others know, so as not to be jokes, this time the old man opened his mouth, see if the family still dare to play temper? This man, you must control the woman, and if you dont listen, you should fight hard and listen to the words. When thinking about it, he said to Liu Shaoqing: "Master. Then I will look at it again, and I will come back when I have something." "Come on, go quickly, get things done, the little fish is waiting for you." Liu Shaoqing waved his hand. The management of the rushed away, but did not immediately go to the news, but first go home to see. I used to listen to the words of the family. If you dont listen, its noisy. Today is different. See how her troubles? Long fat does not say, but also all day long. "Come back? Haven''t eaten yet, let you send someone to stare. What are you going to do with you? Come in, give you the noodles, tell you how many times, don''t always be a messy person. Run, the lord can''t find talent troubles if something happens." When Guan Gang just walked to the door, he heard the woman talking inside, and opened the door. He pulled him in and pressed it to the small wood table. He turned to a bowl of water and returned. A layer of fish sauce. The fat woman put the bowl in front of the management and handed the chopsticks and said: "I asked someone today. I was looking for a doctor who was sent from Zhangjia. He gave the prescription, I spent two pennies. When I got the medicine, it was cheap, and everyone said it. This medicine, or the doctor of the doctor gave it to you. There is no fifty texts that nobody cares about elsewhere. In addition to mine, there are you, and people say, say that you used to drink too much, and you have lost your body. Even if the days are better, you will not drink so much. When we have two children, There is a male baby, and you will have a family to pass on to your family, and then have a baby girl, intimate. Eat fast, it will be smashed in a while, this fish sauce. It was during my day that I had finished embroidering things and went to the river that I dug out of the mansion. The nets there were probably a lot of fish. Try it. I will go fishing some time later, and it is good to eat this body. "Do you have too many things to manage? A woman who runs out all day, what is going on all day? What happened to me? I didn''t have the skills to give birth to my baby. I also told me about drinking. Can Dr. Zhangjia''s doctor believe? I dont know anything about my mothers family. You can eat it yourself. The lord said, I want to give the little fish to me. When I took the chopsticks to the table, I squinted and said, the woman squatted down and thought about it. "That''s good. If it''s really I can''t, then I will be good to the little fish." "Well, let me go, I went out." When I listened to the woman, I was impatient and didn''t eat. I got up and went out. The woman quickly took a dress from the side and said, "Change clothes, night tide. Come back and change clothes, it is easy to get sick, come back soon." The management simply ignored it and the figure disappeared into the night. Under the night, most of the people who did not go to catch shrimp were still working hard, and the river was dug. The river embankment still needs to be reinforced. This reinforcement can''t just use the sand, it must be stone. Zhang Zhong slept for a while and continued to sit here. I heard the old man say that it is going to rain again this day. In the past few days, Zhang Zhong did not dare to have a slight scorn, and the network was well built. Unable to bear another impact. "Fast, let''s go down, the food for this evening is two things, there is wine, you must reinforce the riverbank within three days, or you will encounter heavy rain. The newly built house is no longer Zhang Zhong is still there. In the realm of ignorance, the net. Someone immediately passed the command, when a horse came out from afar, and recently said to Zhang Zhong: "Master, my wife came to the 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 58： Zhang Wang and the same pregnancy (third supplement) When he didn''t talk again, he didn''t dismount. Zhang didn''t pay attention to this imaginary thing. When I was in Shanghai, I was very casual when I was outside. When I was riding down, I had to go up. What did I do at that time? Respect is in the heart, not in the surface. Zhang Zhong was busy, heard the lady coming, frowned, and said very dissatisfiedly; "What did she do in the middle of the night? This is a mess. It is not good to stay at home, run here, trouble." "Master, that little man will go back and tell his wife not to come?" asked the immediate person. "Don''t, I went to see it myself. I didn''t go home in a few days, my wife came once, how can I go back? Down, how can I talk to the master right away?" Zhang Zhong was busy with the two, and he was so angry that he came to the people. The people did not dare to say more. They turned over and waited for the place to find a horse. Zhang Zhong pulled the reins. Riding to the horse, regardless of the person who sent the letter, the reins were pulled, and the horse fell over and ran to the place where the person came. The person who left the letter stupidly stood in the local area and looked at the distant master. After a while, he shouted to the crowd who was watching the crowd: "What do you look at? My grandfather is a champion, not only good, but also a bow." The horse is also very skilled, hurry up to work, there is something to find, and call me." Zhang Zhongyi urged the horse, ran out of the semi-Xuanzhong, and saw the lady''s team. In fact, there were two cars, there were ten guards next to them, and there were squats on the ruts, and the songs were mean in the mouth. Zhang Zhongze Ma came to the front and said to the people in the car: "Mrs, how come you?" Turning over, he drilled directly into the carriage, which was only Zhang Wang and a beggar. Then he ran out and did not even call Zhang Zhong. "If you want to be a husband, you will come over and look at it. The old man who listened to this book said that there will be heavy rain in a few days. How is the arrangement here? Seeing the appearance of the husband is the net wake up. Come, wipe your eyes, you can work hard." The man was also thin, and he made a white eared birds nest for the husband. He ate hot. Zhang Wangs man looked at his heart distressedly, his beard was long, his eyes became a godless, and he wiped it with the wet towel next to him, and took the warmth of the food box next to him. Bowl feeding. Zhang Zhong happily ate two, this said: "Mrs. I have a fog here at night, too much tide, you have to come over Xiaobao if you know. It is time to blame, look over there, come back later. Nothing, I don''t work hard, oh? Madam, how is your face not so good? Zhang Zhong did not say that it was better. When he said that Zhang Wangs retching, he vomited twice and did not spit it out. He took out a few dried plums from the drawer next to him and put it in his mouth. He laughed. Yan said with a flower: "Fei Jun, come over and tell you good news, I am pregnant with children, I don''t know if it is male or female. Zhang Wangs words were filled with happiness on his face. "Ah? Have a child? Then why do you dare to run out, you" Zhang Zhong heard a child, blinked his eyes, and said nothing, immediately slammed, let go of the light and continued: "Mrs. I am afraid that you are still not married. If you are pregnant with your child, don''t worry about it. Is the wife afraid of being pregnant, looking for another woman for the husband? The lady is relieved, I am Zhang Zhong''s life, except Madame, everyone else cant look at the eyes. The ladys work is known to the husband, and its all remembered. When I was a lady, oh, its a clever kid who ran away from home with a stupid boy. The silly boy had already sworn, dare to do something that couldnt be done, then thunder, and when its clear, Ill Im not busy with my family at home, let my son be busy, there are so many long-term inner courts in my home, I dont care. Zhang Zhong thought that was the case, began to give a guarantee, and decided to stay home from tomorrow. Zhang Wangs most satisfied is Zhang Zhongs point. Even if he goes outside, he will not go to the place where the fireworks are hooked. Drinking can be used. It is useless for others to make more invitations. Its not that she looks strict, but small. There are so many eye lines in Bao, dont say that Zhang Zhong doesnt have that kind of mind, that is, he cant do it. Zhang Wang fed a half bowl, and he was sick. He put the bowl in Zhang Zhongs hand and eat it himself. How old is it, waiting for others to feed? Zhang Zhong quickly took over and wanted to complain that "you have to feed me, I dare not eat." But still resisted, after all, the lady is also uncomfortable, waiting for the lady not to vomit, said: "Cook, ah, go back later. Don''t think about it, but also want to grieve for the baby in the belly" "The baby and the donkey went to the mountain to play. Are you talking about a male baby or a female baby?" Zhang Wang asked on Zhang Zhong''s body. "Women, give Xiaobao a sister. I will regenerate several younger brothers later. . Zhang Zhong thought about it. "Pig, so many students, if it is a male baby, will it compete with Xiaobao for property in the future?" Zhang Wang is worried again. She is not worried about Zhang Xiaobao, worried about Xiaobaos younger brother, Xiaobaos ability to use When you put 20% out on it, others don''t want to fight. Zhang Zhong is the least worried about this. Hehe smiled. "You don''t want to think about it." The heart will look at the weeping family property. Wanzhen gave him a younger brother. He also knows if the younger brother can take home. Hold up, can hold up, Xiaobao will let go, with his and his ability, can care about these things? "The army said that people who are incapable of arguing for family property can earn more money by themselves. The things in the house are earned by Xiao Bao and Yu. They were only maintained at home. There is not much use of money at all. Xiaobao has earned such a big family business in a few years. How could he rob his brother? But I still feel that the prostitute is good, intimate. Xiaobao is busy all day and can''t see people all day. Its hard to get busy, and Im going to run up the mountain, and I have one. Good news, my sister has also been pregnant at the same time, is it still the same as the original, the same boy is a brother, the same girl is a sister, a man and a woman into a husband and wife? . Zhang Wangs words when he heard Zhang Zhongs words also came to his heart. Tell another good news to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong stunned and looked at the lady and asked: "Will you come out with a baby like Xiao Bao and Yu?" Zhang Zhong is really scared. A son and a daughter-in-law have already kept him busy all day. Although his son and daughter-in-law are more tired, the two sons cant be regarded as ordinary people. This is from the beginning of the imperial examination. Every place is made by sons and daughter-in-law. The name of the tribute to the state tribute is the first tribute to the state. It is said that the entry into the Shikezhuang champion is the champion. Whenever the official can give the appointment, the emperor cannot know in advance that the two dolls will be arranged. There are detailed counts for how to do it. It also went to a flood in Luzhou to disrupt the publication. Lose a lot of money, but what about it? Together with the floods, the plan has changed. This is called a quick one. Others will be at a loss when they encounter the same disaster. The son and the daughter-in-law are calm. Not only did the lost money earn back, but it also earned a lot more than the original plan. Zhang Zhong is worried that if two such children are coming out again, what should I do then? Four people have an idea, who is it? Zhang Wang''s reluctance to "folly, do you think Xiaobao and you are not good?" "No, no, good. How can my own child be bad, just afraid of getting into trouble." "Then I will be a daughter, let Xiaobao look after him and see who dares to bully her." Zhang Wang himself has a decision, and whether or not he will really have a daughter. "Yes, yes, I have to take care of it first. Did Xiao Bao and Yu did not practice some of these people? Others dare not use them. Let us use our own home. From tomorrow, you must follow what those people say. Zhang Zhong thought of the key things. The son and the daughter-in-law had deliberately trained some individuals. From the beginning of pregnancy to the birth of the child, there were special people and methods, including what to listen to. When introducing to others, others dont believe it. Now its their turn, but they cant believe that their sons and daughter-in-law? Must be used. "Take a look at the place where the husband is doing things, then go back." Zhang Wang also contained a piece of sour plum, said. "Well, take a look at it. If you are disgusting, you might as well let the doctor to give a look at Zhang Zhong. Now there is more power. I have more ideas. When I had Zhang Xiaobao, there was no such thing." Encounter. Zhang Wang shook his head. "No, as the saying goes, it is a three-point drug. I don''t want my daughter to be poisoned. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know that the mother of two people was pregnant again. When they got up in the morning, they still took everyone on their way. At this time, the guard of the palace finally knew the consequences of the road yesterday. The bubble on the foot was broken, and now the road is burning. But I have to insist on it, except for the pain of the fire on the feet, and the pain of the body. Not only the legs are uncomfortable, but the arms and chest are also the same. Accepted. This kind of thing Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao naturally know, but they didn''t say much, and they didn''t experience it. It was quite over. Two people didn''t believe that the guards of the palace could not even survive this hardship. Sure enough, the guard of the palace is still hanging well. The pain hurts, waiting for the running forward, slowly getting used to the pain, and when it becomes numb, no one quits, and no one is crying there. This makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao more satisfied. No matter what it is, as long as it can be persisted, it is worthy of recognition. Li Wei saw the performance of his men as well. When he followed, he squatted back and forth. He said to the guardian of the palace that he would reward after returning. if. Bao, I looked at the sky as if it was going to rain. Wang Hao said when he was riding with Zhang Xiaobao. "Its raining, its not going to affect the people in the nursery team. Or the people in the nursery team will only use the weather, not the weather. Zhang Xiaobao also did this thing, but did not care. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 59： Shopping malls are like a battlefield Chapter 59The mall rises and falls like a battlefield "Grandpa, I am going to the sea soon, hurry up. How can I stop here?" I always remembered that the sweetheart arrived early in the morning when I got up and found the boat stopped. Going to the deck to find Grandpa, the grandfather will leave soon. The old man smiled and pulled the granddaughter down and said, "Xiner, when you get there, you don''t want to bring something to Xiaobao and you?" "Ah? Yes, you have to bring something, there is a gift. What is this land? Chuzhou, bring tea." Xiner was reminded of this by his grandfather, and it was hard to go once, without a gift. How can I do it? "Tea is no good. You have sent the tea group here. They have no way to do it in other ways. The embroidery here is good. It is better to buy more in the past." The old man gave his idea. He knew this thing when he was a book of the family department. It was a kind of tribute at the same time, but it was also a turn-up tone. It was worth more. It would be worth more to Luzhou. I know that Xiner also objected to "Grandpa, who knows how to embroider in Chuzhou. How much is the amount of money? Local people also know that the purchase price is relatively high. It is worth the money to Luzhou. There are not many people. Will buy." "Oh? Xiner talked to Grandpa, why didn''t anyone buy it? Was it affected?" The old man took the exam, but he really didn''t know. Xiner said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if the disaster is affected. Chuzhou embroidery is really a good thing. Others will naturally buy it. But at that time in the spring, during the summer, the embroidery that has been made has already been made. It was sent to various places, and the rest were collected or defective. No matter which kind is not worth the money, the collection of embroidered consumer groups is too small, the price is high, the ordinary wealthy people can not distinguish, do business, to target the consumer groups, according to the season, according to the season, including the weather Change, you must focus on every place, you have to make big money, and don''t give up small money. After many times of top-level commercial games, Xiner summed up such a thing. If you can''t change the world, then use it instead of compromise and seize every opportunity. The old man suddenly felt that his granddaughter had become a person. She should not snuggle in her arms as a child. There should be many people waiting respectfully for her orders. Very strange feeling, let the old man feel ridiculous, but he has to admit that the granddaughter said yes, then asked: "What about the Xiner?" "It''s very simple, Grandpa, when everyone''s money-making strategy conflicts and is equal, whoever grasps the details, who will make money, in the same environment, the same competitors, the details, decide success or failure, Grandpa, for example, let me make money now, I will buy a lot of umbrellas right away, and the rainy season is here. Many businessmen will have the same approach. Grandpa, I am talking about now, not a game, but I will not enter the umbrella like others. It is no different from others. When I buy an umbrella to Zhejiang, I will be The impact of local umbrella merchants, so much money can not be earned, but also offend people. Xiner said nothing at all. "Then what do you want to do?" The old man could not think of such a situation. He also knows that from here to Zhejiang and Hangzhou is really the rainy season, buying umbrellas will make money, is this not true? For the first time, the old man had his own money to make money. He didnt listen to his granddaughter and said that he really didnt think that the umbrella was worth the money at this time. "I will find a workshop for umbrellas, local, take out ten money, let those craftsmen come up with better umbrellas, more beautiful umbrellas, more convenient umbrellas, Grandpa, don''t underestimate those craftsmen, They actually have ideas all the time, give them a chance, they will work hard for them. The reward for the ten-currency is enough. They will definitely realize the original idea. Then there will be a lot of production. After a few days, the structure of the umbrella is almost the same. A few new umbrellas can be made in a few days. The speed, first step there, find local businessmen, sell them to them, and let them sell them again. When we enter the goods, we can go, let people do 50,000 umbrellas. I guess I can earn 500 to 600 yuan. As long as the design is good, the merchants will agree with you. This is because they have to go to the land. State, otherwise I will operate, at least earn a thousand, change to the bad guy Song Jinggong, earn more should be, there is always a gap between reality and games. Xiner said the plan, and very modestly mentioned Song Jinggong. At this time, Xiner really stood in the top game. Admit that the opponent indicated that she would not be afraid anymore. She did not mention Song Jinggong. Leave a shadow on the mind. Those who can stand in such a position, even if they are not vulgar in reality, can be said to be the smallest player in addition to Zhang Xiaobao. In many cases, people at this level have already detached from the game. The old man was excited. Listening to the words of his granddaughter, it was very reasonable. He touched the head of his granddaughter and said, "Let''s go and do it, Grandpa will help you." Xiner smiled and turned and ran to the cabin of her own. When she came out, she took a big scroll. "Xiner, tell Grandpa what this is?" The old man helped to pick it up and didn''t open it. "The topographic map of the Jiangnan East Road, knowing ourselves and knowing each other, is not a battle." Xiner said to open the map, which is marked with mountains, rivers and plains. The map of the game is naturally impossible to be as detailed as the sand table used for the court. This map is the last hour of the last day of Xiners departure. It is coming from Song Jinggong. This is a reward for Song Jinggongs match against Lianping. Song Jinggongs no regrets, he is looking forward to the growth of Xiner, even if he I already knew that Xiner had been there and the little son had lost to the bureau. On this map, Xiner is very cherished, and she also has her own pride. The children who are almost the same age, in this game, she is not at all a level. This game map of Jiangnan host, except Zhang Wang Inside the two stores, others simply can''t get it. The old man looked at the map and felt that he should write another copy to the emperor. After all, he had a dismissal from Sanpin, and there was a title. The deduction could be handed over directly. He didnt care about the game, but it involved the granddaughter. If you can still make plans, it is not easy. After thinking about it, the old man thought that he should not write it first. When he looked again, he asked his granddaughter: "Is the Xiner a friend who knows how to know each other?" "Without an opponent, I am actually very lonely. Song Jinggong is fun here. The umbrella is actually a trap. It is not fun, it is not fun at all." Xiner sighed with anger and blew the scorpion to vent. "How is it a trap? Isn''t it possible to earn five or six hundred dollars?" The old man really couldn''t figure it out. Just saying it well, it changed in a blink of an eye. Xiner smiled. "Grandpa, if you play with me, it will be like you. Unfortunately, the individuals in the top game seem to be fine. They play very seriously, and the game itself is not important. For them, it is most important to know other people and discover talents. Grandpa, five or six hundred, even a thousand, count the money? In the game, my current props can collect 100,000 copies, all of which are spelled out. There were 300,000 copies. It was won by Song Jinggong so much. I understand now that I cant control so much. The money involved is too big. More than a thousand is a small amount of money, who dares to make this money according to that method, who will not want to do business in Jiangnan East Road, there will be fruit, get so many umbrellas to go there, sell to local businessmen, as long as When someone buys it, someone will copy it, and the price will fall and fall. What do businessmen who buy their umbrellas think? At this time, as long as one of the opponents stands up, the rumor says that the imitation umbrellas are made by us, and deliberately want to harm other businessmen. Is it an explanation or not? The opponent used the form of advertising to spread this matter. My best choice is to leave Jiangnan. Damage to the interests of the local business system, lost credibility, and what can be done? This is the commerce, shopping malls, such as the battlefield, it is really powerful to separate the interests, and everyone is good, just like playing chess, the disk win is not the ability, the disk and the ability is tolerant, the top game map is written next to the main And, the wind is blowing. "Where is this game? There are so many things in it. What does Zhang Jia think? No, this game is even more ambitious, and I can''t let other countries learn. I write a fold, I have to Write a fold." The old man muttered to return to the cabin, Xiner did not do it, her plan has not been completed yet, how can I not give a good gift? "Grandpa, Grandpa, no, it can''t be like this. I haven''t finished it yet. I don''t do umbrella business. We do something else, and we have to make more money. We don''t have to worry about offending people." Xiner took the grandfathers clothes and said anxiously there. There are still money-making deals? The old man had to stop. "Yes, I bought the Taihu crabs here. I bought them a lot and kept them on the boat. It was the fattest moment when I was there." Xiner pointed to the piece on the map. The old man looked at it and thought about "a very common thing. Is there still a crab in the sea?" "Grandpa, this thing is the most profitable. The other side of the top game is written, and it is surprising that it is odd, and it is not surprising. There are more crabs in the sea, and it is also salt water. Here is fresh water. . The heavy disaster can''t make the rich people get rid of it. The saltwater crab may eat better than the fresh water. I don''t know this. I can eat freshwater crabs there. It is not the taste, but the location. Especially live, this is really a good thing, Grandpa, are you saying yes? Xiner was afraid that Grandpa would disagree and explain it. "Yes, it''s a good thing, and it''s not awkward, and it''s a strange thing, and it''s a good thing." The old man is finally determined to write a book. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 60： Heartfelt in autumn The sixtieth chapter is the heart of the autumn when the points are more" The old man really listened to his granddaughters statement. He bought a lot of crabs on the Taihu Lake, raised it on the boat, and when he was ready to go to the place, he gave it to Xiaobao and Dai. As for how to sell it, he gave it to his granddaughter. This purchase delayed the time. The two boats that Ningjia bought from other places just caught up. The people on board saw the very conspicuous ship parked here. They didn''t dare to come over and say no, and they didn''t stop. They just wore it in the past. On the deck, the people of Ningjia are still looking at this strange ship until they are far away from seeing. This is a sigh of relief, they are afraid that people will find their troubles. "The son, this time you go back, you have made great achievements, and you must be rewarded, congratulations to the son." A 20-year-old man on the deck. A man standing at the bow of the hand with his hand at the same age as his age, wearing a brocade, said with a smile. It was so boastful that the son of Ningjia was very happy. He smiled and said: "Well, I sent a letter from my home. I started to open it there. I finally bought two boats. He can take the road, Ning Home can go, money is not only they will earn, waiting to return the freight on board, sell it, you can earn a boat "The son said that when you sell things to other places, can you still see that Zhang can still keep good things? The master is doing it, not letting things from Luzhou pass from there, son, you. Say that those things can be stopped by people in Luzhou? Do you have to collect so much money?" The next person is holding it next to him. How can you let the son happy? Ning Gongzi heard the next person mentioning the road. Put your face down. "Hey, are they dare? I am a homeless person who can''t get it? Zhang Zhong, not a small family, has only started to earn some money in the past few years. He doesn''t know anything. Called the big family. Its not a little money, its a good idea, theres someone to do it in front of all aspects. Does he have a family? Zhang Jiazhen has the ability to be rushed to Luzhou. The letter says that his place is being repaired at the pier, just stop there when he is there. This son will let you see the power of Ningjia. Go to Zhang Zhong. Letter, he has to pick it up in person. "Yes, yes, I am willing to flatter when I come to pick up people. I don''t think so in my heart. Otherwise, I won''t hit the ship of Shangshu, and I will be scared. I have nothing to do with myself. I listened to it. Just do it. If the next person thinks, he will continue to speak more good words, and the son will love to listen. The two people said that they are good, and the next person has got some extra rewards. The sun hangs high in the sky, and only a few clouds are seen by the wind. Liu Shaoqing was in a very good mood. He bought a shrimp that could make four hundred jars of shrimp paste. He owed money and stood in the yard to see people busy with the shrimps in the jars. It was like seeing countless money in front of them. general. That got one. Xiao Xiaos management was also on the side. He was happy and tired in these two days. He couldnt sleep for a while this night, and he used his energy on Xiao Xiaos body. He was happy and a little powerless. Thinking about whether you should take a break this evening. Every day doing this, I will ruin my body, and my ears will feel reluctant. This little fish is not as good as the original one. I cant control it in my arms, the days of gods. I thought of everything because of the merits of buying shrimp this time. When I was in charge of the incident, I whispered, "Master, is it faster? The other three are doing it too. They also bought a lot. They also owe money first. The home is a thousand and six hundred jars, and Zhang only accepts a thousand jars. The extra six hundred jars are finished." "Well, be quick, so, let people do it quickly. You should go to the person who is doing the tricks. Discuss with them, write a few words on the hundreds of jars here, and tell them that after one month, you can A little cheaper, how about others, then it doesn''t matter." Liu Shaoqing also thought of this matter. He also knows how much Zhang Jia received. The only competition is the other three family members. This time is no longer the same as when the original, when the four people shared their fortune together, they can still hold a group. Now Everyone cares, no one can control who. After a few things, the face and the heart are not harmonious, and now I am not talking when I am talking. Staring at others one by one, I hope that I have done a good job, and others are not as good as myself. If it is a means of Zhangjia, it is a success. "Master assured, I will discuss with them in the past. Master, the previous two hundred jars are not to compensate them, not much, they said that they did not make it, sold the two hundred jars to them, and deducted compensation. Those who can make more money." When I turned my eyes, I thought of a good idea. I smiled and said with a smile. I paused a little and said, "Master. How much does it cost? How about the shrimp paste of a jar? ?" "You have to be consistent or not, and you can''t do it. If they don''t agree, they can only make a maximum of three dollars. The shrimp paste of the twelve-story jar is also a lot of money. The thing you said earlier is also OK." Lose their losses, use this money to make up. That adds up, but earns Liu Shaoqing is not so stubborn at this point. After listening to the management, I gave a sum of money and turned to look at those ones. Brush the jar with shrimp and put salt. Commanded: "Hurry up, wait for this time the money comes, 100 people per person." The working man happily agreed. The degree really went up a bit, and the management also retired. I asked Zhang to discuss the price. The main thing is to get a word back, so that if there is no place to sell after the things here are made, then I will lose. . Liu Shaoqing thinks like this, and the other three family members are no exception. I know that the way to make the shrimp paste is good, that is, the taste is worse, there is half a month, who can get on, then whoever makes money, there is no reason. Give the benefits to others. The same thing about the price cut was also thought of. The returning people sent people to go out for discussion, and the results were not clear. Not only are they waiting to make money, but a small part of them give up their work, and the people who are going to the sea to catch the scars are also anxious to make shrimp paste. They dont know the way to make shrimp paste fast, just look forward to others doing it slowly. Some, even if it is to make two jars, it is also thirty dollars to get it. The people who listened to the commands of the work did not envy them. Everyone has their own aspirations. These people have simple ideas. That is, after the good officials came over, they helped themselves and others a lot, and they did a lot of good things. Such an official must protect, isn''t it just a job, and there is work money to take, eat or not, and then Luzhou will be better? Zhang Zhong did not continue to run forward in the day. Just stay at home, and Wang Xis father takes care of the two most expensive people in the family. Zhang Zhong is better, don''t care if this child is a man or a woman. Now there is already a male baby in the family. After regenerating, no one will inherit the family. Wang Haos father is looking forward to this is a male baby, and he is not worried at that time. At that time, I can let my sister help me, and I can''t lose my family property. I believe that the woman will agree that two people can make money. How do you care about giving this side? In fact, they don''t need to take care of them at all. They know that there are special people in charge, including what to eat every day, how to sneak around and wish to touch what can''t be touched, the posture at night and the warmth and warmth. These things are the responsibility of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and it is good to serve two people. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have just known this thing. Some people have come riding and told us that this process will take a long time. The two people did not want to go back immediately. The family is not using them both. On this day, everyone finally walked to the foot of the mountain of 100,000 mountains. There was a river flowing down and turned to another place. From here, you can see the squirrel running around. The hair is shrugged and the tail is not in peace. Seen as big as a squirrel. There, I fell on my knees and saw someone coming over. From time to time, I stopped to look at the curiosity and turned and disappeared into the grass. "A day off on the spot, you can sleep hard, who is responsible for their own arrangements." Go to the place. Wang Hao is also tired, she and Zhang Xiaobao always follow the same when recovering. A hundred people were sitting on the ground at the same time. Even the fifty-six nursery team members were no exception. After three days of walking, their feet were also blistered. At a distance from the foot of the mountain, there was no road. . Walking in a place with a lot of sand and stone, I can''t think of blisters, and that is much more practice. "! Bu Bao, are you saying that boys or girls are good? My family should actually have a boy. This way the family will not be anxious, or there will be no one who inherits the family business, always worried." Wang Hao sat next to Zhang Xiaobao. Speaking of the child''s business, although still early, I have to wait for next summer. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care much about this. "In fact, everything can be done. You can play with them at that time. Your family is really a good boy. My daughter is also good. If this is the case, I will put it. She is dressed as a little princess." "Well, then my family is a man, your family is a woman. At that time, it is like the two discussed well. Marry your sister to my brother, the days are not so good, the summer is sinful, not as good as winter." Also follow the arrangement. "My sister won''t marry your brother. If your brother is so stupid, isn''t it a pit for my sister? When I have to choose, I will find a large group of people to test from all aspects, who will do it, Who is going to, I dont know whats going on, what do you say when you say what you are born? The days are not so decisive, there is no such technology. "Who is rare to your sister? Maybe your sister is stupid." Wang Hao resentfully dissatisfied. Chapter 61 Li Xun also knows this, and he is more happy with the news. The more people in Zhang and Wang, the better. It will be able to show up at that time. Maybe if the high man is happy, he will call himself and teach some things in person. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said there, they also came over and said: "I want to say that I am pregnant with more than a few children. I have ten or eight children. I want men and women, women and women, and go out. When I was led, a group of people seemed to be lively." "Its not a pig. After that, its really lively. Look at which naughty, eat, sleep. Raise the spirit to go up the mountain, get some beasts inside, and pick some fruit or something. Wang Hao does not want the two mothers to have more children. One will do, otherwise it will be dangerous. At this time, who can give birth to the abdomen? When you have finished speaking, pick up the things and start to eat. When you are finished eating, you will start to sleep. You have to sleep all day, and wait until tomorrow to continue to go to the mountains to see. 100,000 mountains, good places, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that the mountains and rivers here are good, there are all kinds of resources, and many people dont even use them. They can look for them in the past, otherwise they will be wasted, especially Some, plant resources, and even a lot of good herbs. The guards on both sides continue to apply medicine to their wounds. After the blisters were worn out, the layer of skin was gone because it continued to hurry. Some even bubbled on the red flesh and turned into blood bubbles. Fortunately, they all persisted. Although it is impossible to make the wound completely good after a day of rest, it can also make the foot dry, which is conducive to recovery. The food that is eaten is the food in the Wangfu **** backpack. Li Xun did not let people throw it away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to stay in the mountains for half a month. After a few days, they will finish eating things and then think of other drugs. There are some bowls in the backpack, take them out, get some water and start to stew. The group is sitting next to the fire, talking about the hardships in the three days, talking about what the future will look like. . Of course, I also talked about the new life that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos family will appear. When the day passed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already rested enough, and told everyone to continue on their way. This is the time when the real suffering, the injury on the foot. There are also mountain roads, which will make people bear more test. Li Xun is also prepared to endure hardships. He is surrounded by people and walks up the mountain. As for the horses that come, they are easy to handle. As long as they let go of them, they will go back by themselves. They dont have to worry about others. They deliberately brought two old horses. There are two of them, the other horses will follow Half a month''s time, it was so rushing past, in the fall, replaced by the Beijing side, it was already a little cold, but it is still so hot, people simply do not feel the fall, only those food and cotton The situation of waiting for something is known, this is autumn. The river has been dug, and the levee on the beach has not yet been completed. According to this degree, at least it will take a few months to make a prototype. If you want to completely repair it, you have to wait for it to be strengthened next year. Zhang Zhong does not know whether the person taking over will learn to do this. In short, he will build it here and how others will get it. That relationship with him will not be great. And Zhang Xiaobao also mentioned this in the plan. In fact, it is very simple. Even if the officials do not organize the repairs, the people can repair them themselves. Even if you leave here, the Chamber of Commerce will always be here, as well as the docks and other places, you need to send someone to manage here. If officials don''t do it, then they will withdraw some money from the chamber of commerce every year and hire local people to repair it. This way, there is no need to worry about the dangers and no defenses. The businessman, in Zhang Xiaobao''s view, is to return the society. After all, The Chamber of Commerce needs a reputation. The people are the basis for making money and have no basis. After the disaster, some businessmen will feel that they have nothing to do with themselves. In fact, the relationship is big. If there is another disaster here, there is no precaution. Then the people are gone, who will provide a variety of local products? When half a month passed, some people were anxious, and some were happy. The nature of happiness is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two of these half-months. People lead a group of people to live on the mountain. The food brought by the Wangfu Guardian has not been eaten for a few days, mainly to help those who eat. Without food, all people can only find their own way here. There are wild fruits, wild vegetables, and various animals on the mountain. These can be used as food. At this time, Li Xun really realized what it is to survive in the wild, not only to find things to eat, but also to complete the tasks that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, and to have some competitions with each other. Such as hiding and searching, and so on. In half a month, Li Xun also followed a lot of hardships. Sometimes he really wanted to give up the smudges. It was really difficult, and it was a few times more difficult than the one he had originally made. Especially at night, there are many beasts here. Some come out to find something to eat, such as an owl. For example, wolves, all kinds of screams are mixed together, which makes people feel scared, especially the snakes here are also quite a lot. Maybe when you fall asleep, you will climb over and wrap you up, even a poisonous direct bite. Take a bite. More than one hundred people had to fight hard, prepare food during the day, and be alert. In the evening, they had to arrange good people to watch the night. The vigils were all afraid. If this is the case, then Li will not say anything, but the woods are stuffy and hot, especially after two rains. The feeling of being wet is really unbearable. If you don''t see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao being like nothing, Li will leave. There are demonstrations of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Li Xun felt that if he left, it would be very shameful, even two children were not as good. After insisting for half a month, every day there are tasks to be completed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei feel almost the same. This led the crowd to a large stone platform with a waterfall, announced that they could take a day off, then go home down the mountain and come back in a few days. In half a month, Li Wei matured a lot. More than a hundred people have had some changes, even if they were the original fifty-six. People also have the same harvest. They have also experienced this kind of practice in the woods before, but that time is different from the present. The environmental problem was at the mountain on the side of Huayuan County. How can it be so boring now? Every day is a sweat. There is no place to wash, even if it is early to the water source. I don''t dare to wash, I am afraid that I have not changed clothes, I was bitten by mosquitoes at night, and I was afraid of being scratched by branches. After wearing it for so many days, it was softened by a hit of sweat. After waiting for the wind to dry up, it was hard and hard to make people feel very uncomfortable, but they still persisted. During this time, the group of people met the mountain people. The mountain people now have a little alert to the outsiders, but they have not attacked as casually as before, and even exchanged things. In addition to the mountain people, the most interesting thing for Li Xunjue is that some wooden houses made by hunters are usually placed on trees. There was only one door, the door was closed, and the rope was tied outside. Now the first one, when the house was in the room, Li was very happy to see it inside, because there was dried bacon and some rice. As well as the ignition, there are even some herbs. Seeing these and things, Lis first thought was to take everything away and take advantage of it. The result was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The dried bacon was eaten, and the rice did not move. After waiting for the prey, it was made into a dry thing and placed in the room. Li is very incomprehensible. Why do you want to put things? This is what Wang Hao used to contact. I am very familiar with it. Many hunters will make a house in the forest when they are at a good time, and put things in, all connected There are usually such houses on the hills together. One is for rest, the other is to eat when you are injured or not catching prey, as long as the hunter who really runs the mountain will do so. Not only for yourself, but mainly for other hunters to provide things, everyone is so, then no matter which hill you go to, you don''t have to worry about no place to rest, not to be afraid of luck and starve to death in the mountains. There is a rule in it. When you need it, you can go to such a place to find something to eat and rest. After Chansu is finished, how many things will be used to make up for the amount of things, only how much can not be less, or what else? Li Wei listened to Wang Hao''s explanation and realized that the result was that he had put more things into the house, and he also left some salt, and several blankets and bowls in the guard package. I am about to leave, and Li, who is sitting on the stone eating something, is a little bit sad. She looks at the waterfall in front and says, "When I come next time. I decided to bring all the people and bring more. The tools, every other way, repaired a house and put things inside. When the hunter arrives, he will get help. These hunters are also very powerful, not even one. After eating something that I didnt return, I went a few places. The water in the wooden barrel is full, the firewood is good, and there are a lot of meat. I am admired. "This is because they all know that if they don''t give supplements, everyone will be like this, they will not get help when they are in danger, the simplest thoughts, for others, but for themselves. Unfortunately, there are many People don''t know how to do this. They do things that hurt others." Even if Wang Hao already knows such rules, he is still quite appreciative. Chapter 62 Zhang Xiaobao also knows that at that time, when he and Wang Hao, some people in the mountains would follow such things, but some people who used to explore in the past would not think so, and they would eat things from others. Throw away a lot of **** in the house of others. There are many wicked virtues to be devoid of morality, or it is good here. After walking through so many houses, there is nothing inside but something. This quality is what you should have. "The axe used for the firewood is not working. Although it has been worn, but the number of grinding is too much, it has changed a lot. The above is actually set up. I will buy more axe when I come next time. When Li Wei first saw such a fun thing, he felt that when he encountered these houses, he slept there, which was particularly stable and very comfortable. It is like having a home, just like. "If you don''t use it for a long time, you will come again. Don''t worry, there are a lot of good things here. After waiting for more times, after all the roads have been explored, it will be convenient again, just like you said. In that way, building more houses is not just a place for hunters to rest. If the mountain people have anxious things, they can also use them." Zhang Bao thinks more about things. There is no beast in such a place, but if you have a good show. Maybe it can make people come to travel or not, of course. At this time, all kinds of famous mountains have not suffered any damage, and there are also good places elsewhere. But here is the 100,000 mountains, the scenery is beautiful, the landscape is very good. Then use the repaired houses to attract people. I think someone should be willing to come here, especially those who have money at home and have nothing to do. Even if they are in the capital, they can come by boat and wait for the ship to improve. Fan, back and forth for five months, get a half-year tour. Not only here, but also the beach in front, eating the local products here, feeling the national customs here, as long as it is really publicized, it is really attractive, it will definitely open. Wang Hao also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s plan. She is not very optimistic. She thinks that she will be idle for half a year to travel. Even if she can see many other places along the way, it is not worthwhile, and the money will not be less. Flowers, if the ship does not pretend to load goods, the money that can be earned should be more when it is loaded. Zhang Xiaobao said that he would like to see how the four things in the capital city are doing. If you can forgive the trend. Then Feng." Especially some individuals need to go outside to see, such as children in a family, and students who want to go outside to study. In the past, these people also walked all the way with money, so they could make two ships. Give them such services, the price does not need too much, in case any future has a future, you will remember such a ship, sometimes money is not so important. Two people discussed it for this matter. The final result of the discussion is Zhang Xiaobao''s try, you can do it, you can''t play it. Li Wei did not know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had such a plan. He was prepared to make a dangerous mountain into a safe home. This is his dream. I thought about the original Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao said that he will come back soon. I was glad to throw a stone into the water and thought about it: "There are many rivers here, and there are waterfalls and waterfalls. Are you looking for a few people who will build boats? They are all put on the boat. As a result, there is no need to go around to find shallow water. If you accidentally go wrong, you will go deep." Zhang Xiaobao can understand this kind of thinking of Li Xun. It is a kind of idea of ??building a home. Many people have more and give themselves a safe place. The size of the place depends on the ability. People like Li, who are more capable, have taken their minds to more places. This shows that Li Xins heart is very kind. I hope that others will be too good, and I hope that I can see that others are too good. This Li Wei seems to be different from the one in history, so that I can be together. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much. Zhang Xiaobao won''t care about the money of Li Xun. When he saw Li Xun, he agreed: "That''s it. In addition to these, you can find someone to pull it out in the mountains. Ropes, a few ropes can make people walk less and go straight, and walk straight from the mountains." "That''s the way to say it, the last day. Go inside and see, the goods can find something better." Li asked to see someone support, I felt happy, looked at the water of the waterfall. I looked at a lot of directions that I havent gone yet, and proposed to move forward on the last day. In fact, this time I have already harvested a lot of things. For example, the medicine of Sanqi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei made a lot of people, and mint, etc. These herbs are good things to get back to do according to some medicine books, and there are no books. Written, two people also negotiated to do something else, and then sell the money. In addition to the medicinal herbs, it is the fur of some beasts, so many people, with weapons on their bodies. Half a month, I hunted a lot of animals. These things are ready to go back to the capital and then it is almost winter. The price of the fur will not Li Xun still wants to get something more. The most wanted thing is to get something like a tiger or a bear. He used to eat it before, but he didn''t know how it was. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei listened to Li Xun all the way. He always said what tiger and bear are clear about his plans. I really want to tell him that the tigers here and the bears are not eating seasons. Is it necessary to eat them after hibernation like a cold place? It is really unclear about these two people. After all, I dont know much about it here. Since Li Wei has such an idea, then as he goes, just two people want to see more. I haven''t learned about prospecting, I don''t know what kind of minerals I have, and I haven''t seen many plants. Two people are also bringing people, waiting to go back and ask people. Going back, in fact, it takes four days to go. After all, when you come back and forth, the distance is not short, although there are some times when you move horizontally. Going a little more, that is, when you come back, you have to go one more day. Zhang Xiaobao is very happy. He actually wants to stay here for a month. I feel that these individuals are a little bit unbearable. After all, it is the first time to really accept such a rehearsal, especially the Wangfu escort. I am worried that I will stay here for a month, and some people will get sick. Even now, some of these people are also wilted because of the lack of some trace elements. The fruits are also eaten. The wild vegetables are also eaten. Maybe it is rice. Less reason. Zhang Xiaobao can only think so. This time, the time is shorter. After waiting for the adaptation, you can take a little longer and come back one day. When three people decide, others will not say anything against them. Anyway, they are already like this, and they are even worse than this. After the group has finished eating, there is no need to arrange any tasks today. Take a break and start to move forward. Prepare to go inside during the day. If it is dark, see if you can come back. If you encounter a beast, then I can only rest on the spot. The pedestrians are not happy. Someone is responsible for whether there are any snakes in the grass around them. Some people are responsible for opening the road in front. Because there are few people coming, there are no traces of any roads when they go. Many times I met some vines here. Nothing happened during the day, the drug collection, the hunting of the animal, in order to exercise, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not allow the guards of the palace to use cockroaches, only the knives in their hands, or else learn others The trap, Zhang Xiaobao will be some, Wang Hao will also be a little. The traps made by two people are still relatively easy to use, especially the pheasant is very easy to grasp, just make a vertical sleeve next to the tree. Sprinkle some grain on the side, there is the pheasant careless, from the head to the head to get into the food, after eating it will not come out, it will move forward, when the time to grab a quasi. When I went back in the evening, everyone was very careful, lit up with a torch, and also expelled some animals, walking and walking, and suddenly there was a loud voice in the place next to it. Listening to the movement, it seems to be a fierce posture, and go forward, the movement has become bigger. Then it went down again. "Looking at the past." Wang Hao listened for a while and said to the crowd. The guards of the palace will not continue to use the knife at this time. At night, with the guards, as the people approach, the torch finally shines on things. I saw a dog in front of the grass. At this time, the most intriguing thing is the wolf. You can look at it differently. Wang Hao has put it together, and the torch is also pieced together. Take a closer look. Wang stunned and immediately said with a distressed heart: "Its a dog, its difficult to produce, and its working hard there. Its already a puppy, oh, no strength. "How did the dog come up the mountain? Wild dog? Hunter''s hound?" Zhang Xiaobao also got closer. Look closely, it is not a wolf, a gray dog, is working hard to give birth to the child in the stomach. It may be that the second puppy is a little bigger and difficult to produce. The call just now is a warning, but unfortunately. It seems obvious that there is no strength, the consequence is that the puppy and the big dog in the stomach will die. Wang Hao turned back and said to other people: "Hurry up to cook, thin, fast. Especially meat, to the big dog to eat, it is not strong, dog, hold on, right away It will be fine." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 63： Raising the dog back in the woods The guards of the 82nd House will not continue to use the knife at any time, but late. With a slight reward, as the people approached, the torch finally shined on something. I saw a dog in front of the grass. At this time, the most intriguing thing is the wolf. You can look at it differently. Wang Hao has put it together, and the torch is also pieced together. Take a closer look. Wang stunned and immediately said with a distressed heart: "Its a dog, its hard to produce, its working hard there, its already a puppy, oh yeah. No strength. "How did the dog come up the mountain? Wild dog? Hunter''s hound?" Zhang Xiaobao also got closer. Look closely, it is not a wolf, a gray dog, is working hard to give birth to the child in the stomach. It may be that the second puppy is a little bigger and difficult to produce. The call just now is a warning, but unfortunately. It seems obvious that there is no strength, the consequence is that the puppy and the big dog in the stomach will die. Wang Hao turned back and said to other people: "Hurry up to cook, thin, fast. Especially meat, to the big dog to eat, it is not strong, dog, hold on, right away It will be ok Wang Hao did not know what the dog was doing. But it is clear that there is no strength, so it is troublesome, she can not help in the past. You can only follow the urgency. The only way is to see if the dog will eat or eat. Someone here immediately did what Wang said, and began to pick up the porridge there. Zhang Xiaobao first made some of the honey in a wild bee found, put it on the knife, and stretched it flat. See if the dog will eat. The big dog shouted, his eyes looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and he looked at the honey on the knife in front of him. He could wait for the move, and he was pulled back by Wang Hu. "Don''t give the dog honey, wait for the porridge Wang Hao to say to Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Nothing to say, but the heart has always been nervous for the dog, don''t look at the dog, but for the birth of a new life, always let People feel full of sacredness and expectation. Not only he is, but other people are also anxious. Li Xun rushed to the side and said to the dog: "Give the little guy, give you something to eat, and hear it. Don''t insist on giving birth. I will take care of your puppy at that time. The dog has no energy to call everyone, and there is still a lot of sorrow in his eyes. The porridge here is finally smashed, in fact, the meat is cooked. Let people break up, put it in the water, don''t open it with water, as long as it''s hot, there is a guardian who has raised a dog in his home. I gave it to me in the evening and tried the temperature with my hand and put it in front of the dog''s mouth. I also deliberately sprinkled some, waiting for this person to retreat, all the people looked at the dog with concern, the dog''s eyes are not much. Look at the few people in front of you weakly, look at the porridge, smell it twice, and finally stick out your tongue and smash it up. Everyone was afraid that the dog would not eat. At this time, I saw that it was eaten. I had more hope in my heart. I continued to watch. The dog ate a small bowl and stopped there. After a while, the stomach began to move. The dog started to go out a little bit, Wang Hao nervously grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s hand, and whispered there, "Come on, come on, come out immediately. Let''s make a little effort, come on, you can be a mother." Under the concern of the family, the dogs on the ground made the strength of the whole body. Finally, the dog was born a little. When the second dog came out, everyone continued to wait, but waited for a while, and there was no third. When the dog came out, the big dog began to lick the puppy with his eyes closed. The dog also writhed his body and climbed down the mother''s stomach. Two puppies and a dog found a teat and sucked it with their eyes closed. The big dog also began to eat the remaining porridge and looked at the people around him. The eyes are a little less of the previous alert. In fact, when a dog has a child, even if the relative is next to him, he will be on the alert. I dont know why this is just the reason. Maybe its the bowl of porridge. After the rest of the porridge was eaten, here is a bowl of porridge, the big dog is not welcome this time, snoring for a while, this bowl of porridge is also eaten into the stomach, close your eyes there Breathing, the puppy is continuing to eat. Everyone''s face showed a smile, watching the birth of a life is also a happy thing, especially with their help. "Oh, this time I saw it, this dog was hurt, look at the leg, and actually a lot of blood. I don''t know if it was bitten, or melon, it is better to bring it back and raise it." Wang Hao has always wanted to raise a dog, so that he can make a police dog or something. The big nature will not work, but the small one can bring back the family of three, the food problem of the puppy will be solved, or else they have to feed them. . "How to bring? This dog will bite, first stun? It is easy to kill, how can I tie it? Zhang Xiaobao''s two puppies are very fun. But there is no way, can not tell the dog. Let it follow it and follow it? Wang Hao also began to groan and thought about it. Suddenly said: "Be a stretcher, carry it, first make the stretcher, then, then put it on the stretcher with a stick. It is hurt and difficult to produce. It doesn''t have much strength, no. Will hurt others." Others also want to get this family back, or they will die in the mountains with the help of a big dog. When they hear the little lady, they start to work on a stretcher and work hard for a while. The stretcher is ready. Wang Hao looked at it and said: "Choose another kennel out and put the blanket inside to see if it is willing to go in?" The person next to him began to write the kennel, and the dog lay there and looked at the crowd, not moving. Waiting for the two puppies to eat almost, they were brought to the front by the big dog, one by one. After a while, the kennel was also done, placed on the stretcher, covered with two blankets, carried to the front of the big dog, to see if it is willing to go in, usually this is impossible, but do not know It is the kindness of these people that makes the big dog feel it, or the dog is different from other dogs. The two children are squatted and sent to the kennel, and the big dog has also drilled in. It went in, and got the two puppies to the door of the kennel, and protected them with the claws. The person who gave the porridge just poured the remaining porridge into the bowl and placed it on the stretcher in front of the kennel. Above. The two men lifted the whole nest before and after, and continued on their way. The big dog may be net, just eat it. You continue to eat in this state, but stretch your head out to look around and fork back. Instant fat. "Xiaobao, how do I feel that it is not like a dog, but a person, so sensible, this is good, it is very warm, a family of three do not have to worry about eating. The wound is no longer bleeding, etc. Look at it when it''s dawn, help pack a pack." Wang Hao walked beside the stretcher and looked very happy after having the dog. He said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also feels like this. Such a dog doesn''t know what the scorpion will be. If it is so smart, it can be used as a rescue dog. "This animal is psychic, such a dog is comfortable, and when you go back, you can fix a better kennel. I don''t know what you are going to eat for it? Is it really the raw meat?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the dog on the stretcher who would look out for a moment and look at Wang Hao. "Of course, you can''t just eat meat, you have to eat food. But you can''t put salt. I''m going to be a big army to raise it. Big dogs are not so smart, two are good." Wang Hao was very excited when he was eager to try. Li Xun was now talking next to him. "Two puppies, can you give me one? I will see who is good at the time." "Do not give, want to raise the dog to find it yourself, a total of two, I and Xiaobao one person." Wang Hao directly refused. "Then I will raise it myself, go back and find a good dog. When I specifically bully your dog, Li asked that Wang Hao would not give it. He had to decide to go back and ask for a few dogs, which is better than nothing. The group walked in the middle of the night in such a cheerful atmosphere, and then found a fairly good place to stop and rest, a few piles of bonfire points, the sleeping is sleeping, the vigil of the vigil, the big dog is also arranged in Next to it, people are protected. The two puppies slept and were very stable. The big dog came out in the middle of the night and the night watcher didn''t care about it. As long as the puppy was there, he didn''t believe it would abandon the puppy. The big dog''s leg was really injured. He walked and limped and turned around. He felt that nothing was happening. He poured a urine in a tree root. Go back to the stretcher and eat more than half of the bowl of porridge. This is only drilled back into the nest. Go to sleep. The people on the mountain are happy, but there are many people at the foot of the mountain who are stupid. Half a month''s time has passed, and the shrimp sauce collected by Zhang''s family is also enough. Just a thousand jars, the problem is that these shrimp pastes are not collected from the local people, nor are they from Liu Shaoqing. The persons home received, but a foreign businessman, the merchant who sold it to the shrimp, brought him a shrimp sauce. If Zhang Jiayi receives enough, he will not accept it. No matter how the people returning home, how can they say that even if the price drops and then falls, they will not accept it. Those who do not work to catch shrimps are dumbfounded, the shrimp paste in their hands. How to do? Also counting on the shrimp sauce. These people are actually a little better. At least they are not selling things. There is not much loss. They can still continue to work on the construction site. But Liu Shaoqing is different from the four people. They are shrimps that are owed with money. Suddenly they are worthless. Who are they going to pay for their money? What should I do with the money on the word? This can be troublesome. The money owed to Zhang Zhong is a little bit still, there is no interest. But the money for this shrimp is interest-bearing. Months and months, if Zhang Zhong continues to deduct their money every month, then the rest of the money is not enough to benefit, each. There are a lot of jars of shrimp paste on the hands, and these shrimp pastes are no longer worth the money. Liu Shaoqing gave the shrimp sauce of the original two hundred jars of Zhangs original, and he still made a little money on it, but his cost is too large. At this time, Zhang Jiaxins round of acquisitions began again, and a jar of shrimp paste gave forty notes. If you want to sell it, you can sell it in the past. This price is far worse than the previous one. Liu Shaoqing found the person in charge of the matter. Pointing at the jars filled with shrimp paste said to the manager: "If you go to sell these, you will follow the price of the twelve-and-one jar. Is this your idea? Then give it to you." "Where is the little man selling it? You just can''t get the money when you sell it. Master, let''s think about it again. Let''s discuss it with Zhangjia and let them give more money. When I came to the management, I knew that things were a little bad. At this time I heard the master let him sell the price, knowing that the master had put this matter on his head. Chapter 64 "What is the discussion? What do you want to discuss? The last time you asked to discuss, did you say that you have already promised? Unfortunately, people did not write a letter, when you go, you will tell you again and again, write a letter, there is no word, why do you come back and talk about it? ?" Liu Shaoqing did not want to admit that the matter was not done well, but put the responsibility on the management, so that his own heart would be better, and at the same time, he would make less complaints at home, even if many people understand that there is no The lord nodded, and it was impossible for the person in charge to do this. I dont know what to say now, what is the way he does, let alone him. Is the other three, which did not send people to say in the past? Which wrote the word again. When I came back, the master said that Zhang Jia felt that the number of these things was too much. Now he verbally admits. In fact, it is to see who will do the shrimp paste first, and change it to him. As a result, a jar of shrimp paste was not sold. This responsibility comes to me, and I understand that I dont dare to say anything. He can only hold his head hard, otherwise he will be easily killed. The biggest question now is what about the shrimp paste in these jars? The person in charge looked down for a while and said: "Master, small, let''s talk to the people of Zhangjia. If they are willing to add money, then sell them. If they refuse, the small willing to bring it personally. These jars of shrimp paste are sold elsewhere, selling a pound of pounds, how can I say a little bit back this time, sir, do you see this? "Do you still have this? Do you know what the cost is? Ah? You tell me, what is the cost? Is it still coming out? Not all the profits are enough. I owe Zhang Zhongs money and feel very sad. Now I know, This can''t afford the money, what do you say?" Liu Shaoqing, the more he thought, the more he was wronged. Since Zhang Zhong came, he didnt have a good day. The water still felt good and he was happy once. Now its good, the two sides owe money, one side is the production of the back button every month or the ground, one side is Zhang Zhong said that it is OK, but if you come here, if you come to force the debt, dont you give it? Give him, how to give it? What to give? Its not worth the money to sell the house. It seems that you can only look at the familys hands for anything of value. If you take it out, you can still pay for it. If you dont, you will sell the next person in your family. Otherwise, if you don''t have a way to go, just look for the rope and hang yourself up. So what''s the strength of today? I also know that my idea is useless, but I cant just let it go. Its always coming, Im afraid its useless, and Im thinking for a while, I really cant think of it, and said to Liu Shaoqing: Master, this is a small one. If you dont do a good job, go to Zhangjia and ask for help. Liu Shaoqing did not have much energy to investigate the matter, and he took the initiative to admit it. Waving his hand and letting the manager leave, he himself stood in front of these jars, starting from The manager did not go directly to the Zhang family. Instead, I went back to my own home, because the house is not worth the money, so he has a three-bedroom house. These days, every day, he is passing by the little fish, and his body is getting worse and worse. Yesterday, he was for this matter. Did not eat for one day, did not eat at night. Today, it was noon, and the stomach was not hungry, but he knew that he had to eat something to do. The little fish was the embarrassment of the lady. He later released other things and did not give himself a meal. They are all eaten in the yard. Let her do a meal today. Thinking about it, the pace at the foot speeded up. When I returned to the yard, I saw the little fish there to pack things. I thought it was cleaning up the room. Who knows that when I came to a close look, I knew the little fish. This is to pack some of the things that I bring. "My fish, what are you going to do? Do you go out? There are people you know here?" asked the little fish in the back. Deliberately put his mouth next to the ear of the little fish. As long as he is such a small fish, he will lean on him and make him feel thin and light. Today, there was no reaction at all. I packed the package and said, "I just came over with the big housekeeper. I said that you have done something wrong. I have to go back and continue to do things. You will stay alone." "What? Go? Are you leaving? The big housekeeper said? The master didn''t tell me, I don''t believe, I will ask." The manager is very reluctant to leave the fish, and he will turn to question. After going out for a few steps, I stopped again and looked at the little fish and said: "Let''s go, don''t ask, the lord didn''t tell me that this thing will not be fake. The big housekeeper has always been thinking about you. Let''s go, follow me and there will be nothing." I hesitated and didn''t know what to do. At this moment, the door was opened, and the fat lady who was in charge of the matter came out from the inside and ran to the kitchen. After a while, she came over the bowl and said to the manager: "You said that you are looking for such a woman to come back." I also hope to give birth to a baby, this is good, others should laugh at you. I didnt seem to eat when I looked at you yesterday. Did you eat today? I have eaten this noodles. There are many shrimp pastes in the yard. I told them that they have done a lot of things. But they can''t take it. Use this sauce to fry some green onions and taste it. Isn''t Zhangjia not collecting shrimp paste? What are you afraid of? Come, eat fast "What do you know about a woman''s family? Can you not be afraid? Do you know how much money you owe? The master pushed this thing to me, and made the noodles, you will make the noodles?" The stomach fire, seeing this wife, just put the fire on her. The fat woman stunned and immediately said: "What the husband said is, I am here, I dont know anything. I can''t support the family with the husband. You can''t go there, or the family will be gone. Come, put Eat it, the noodles are made fast, you want to eat dumplings, and give you a bag at night. In fact, this thing is very obvious. It is Zhangs feeling that four people, such as the lord, may return the money. The four men, the lord, have many crimes. What if there is no evidence? Naturally, I will torture the lord from here. Doesn''t this make a trap for the master to drill? The lord also moved around, otherwise how can this be? Its just the two hundred jars of shrimp sauce. In fact, there is nothing, mainly because the latter has really played a role. "That said that the two hundred jars in front of the net is that the net began to open the family and did not expect a better plan to use the management to hear the wife say so, but also reacted, opened his mouth and asked the wife to feed a bite." "That''s not the case. The one in front is useful. It is to divide the home and divide it. Without the plan, it will be a group when you go home. If that is not easy, but since you have the two hundred jars, How about going home after seeing it? In order to go further, Zhang Jia also got the family of Cao Daren to enjoy the blessings there. It broke down from below. This is the plan of Zhangs family, and then the five acquisitions, the four immediately The Lord does not discuss it, in order to compete. Making the money, the result becomes what it is now. The person who sells shrimp is actually arranged by Zhang. Was it not owed money and no profit? There will always be one day to finish, now this is the month and month, and if you don''t have someone to help, you can''t afford it for a lifetime. We don''t have a good day. As long as there is a little bit of money, you have to take it out to others. As long as one person is still idle, he has to work to make money. This is the ability of Zhang. I have offended them and I dont know what to do in the future. The fat woman gave an explanation to her man while she was in charge of the matter. She took a bowl of food in front of her and let her wife wipe her mouth. He slammed his mouth and said, "This is good, but even if you know What can I do? I have been cheated, Zhang will not admit it, and I can admit it. By the way, I have a solution. I will tell this to those people who also make shrimp paste. Lets ignite the wind and let the people find trouble with Zhang. Yes, right, just do it. This is to find the master to go I suddenly thought of a good way to turn things around and plan to turn around. "What? If you dare to do this, you will be dead on the day of the accident. Is it not easy to make money? Listen, there are ways. The fat woman took care of things and told them not to leave, worried. "What is the solution?. At this time, the management also thought that if Zhang let the family know that the news was from him, then he would be killed by Zhang. Listening to the wife said that there is still a way to ask curiously. "What do you say wearing a lot of shrimp sauce?" asked the fat woman. "I don''t know, should I ship it to another place to sell it?" said the manager. "Where is it? As long as it is at the seaside, some people will do this. From this, it is better to decorate something else, ship it to the Hanghang side and sell it, then buy the shrimp paste from there and ship it to other places. The place to go." The fat woman went on. "Ah? What do they do with these things?. Just think about it, why bother to collect it from this place." "Which do I know what to do, but you won''t stare at it? As long as they do something with this shrimp paste, let''s follow it." The fat woman reminded. Chapter 65 After listening to the matter, I really felt that this method was feasible. Zhang wore so many shrimp paste. It is impossible that no news will be revealed. As long as you know, it means that it should be a profitable business. The shrimp paste here can''t be sold, and you learn to make it to other places to sell, which is better than it is now. At this time, the management was finally happy, and said: "Well, I think so too. I will go to the old man and say, you will give me a bowl of noodles, I will come back to eat." "Okay, the husband is really powerful. I suddenly thought that the fat woman is used to this thing. If it is not bad, how can she always be on this land, watching the stew, and shaking her head. Give a face. Happy with the management, trotting all the way. After thinking about the success of this strategy, I will get the reward, and I thought of the little fish that I have left. I sighed and said to myself: "What fish is a small shrimp, or someone in that family is good, At least you can eat yourself." Waiting for the management to come to the front to find the master, Liu Shaoqing is staying there, and the matter of direct management has just said what the wife said. After listening to Liu Shaoqing, he nodded and said: "I know that it is Zhangs plan. They are really powerful. You may be able to do this. If you dont care, you can find the things in your home and see how much you can sell. How do you say that you have to wait a few days first. Don''t let the other three know about this thing, let them follow the bad luck." "Master, you can rest assured that the small and clear. Zhang Jiazheng home to collect this shrimp paste, the price is very cheap, if they know, they will not be sold to Zhang, and will stay and wait for Zhang Jiaxue. Master, the little one will never say it, and another person knows that the lord will find a small one to settle the account. The little one is going to arrange people now, and peg the Zhang family, so that they dont know what they have done. Master, you still go back and take a rest. Its hot today, its not good enough. The management quickly said it. He finally got rid of that responsibility. When he listened to the master, he knew that the lord did not intend to pursue it. After he said it, he turned and left. This time he left his mind and decided to send someone to the past. Watching. But don''t tell the people who sent them specific things. Otherwise, let others know, and really passed the news to the other three, he is finished. The other three did not think of this, they just knew that Zhang Zhong had cheated them. Just want them to owe debts, have not lived a good life, find someone to go to Zhangjia to ask for love, do not use it, look at the shrimp paste in the hands, hate not to eat, then eat and die there, no longer use Consider other things. Zhang Jiaxin''s price was given out, very cheap, so that they hesitated to know whether it should be sold or not. If they were sold, they could support it and support it for one day. If it was not sold, it would not last. Just when they can''t make a decision. Zhang Jia also adjusted the price once again, fifteen pennies and a jar, and said the number limit. If you receive a certain number, you will not continue to receive it. This three children are in a hurry. Look for Zhangjia again. Zhangs family did not do so this time. Anyway, they have already owed their money to their homes. They are not afraid that they can return, so they gave the price of 40 yuan for each jar that they are willing to sell. The three people will give all the shrimp paste. Sold out, and then began to think of ways to make money. The shrimp sauce of Liu Shaoqings family was not sold. This thing made the three people feel very unbelievable. What did Liu Shaoqing think? Does he still have money at home? Can you continue to return? With such doubts, Cao and Rui met the other two people. "You said this is why? How can he not sell his surname Liu? Is there a way to survive this crisis in his family?" Cao and Rui said to two people, and also sent people to inquire about the news. I want to know what Liu Shaoqing thinks. If there is another way to get money, they will follow suit. learn. Fan Shuzhen shook his head. "I don''t know what he thinks. I just know that Zhang Zhong is not prepared to let us have a good life. I knew it would be like this. When he came that day, he would go to meet him once. Well, now, nothing, no one can think that he will have these ideas. It is better to ask him personally, I heard that the wife in his family has a child, just use this as an excuse to go to the door to give him a mistake, let him look at it, how, can not continue this way. If you have a hard time, you will get sick all day long. "I don''t think it''s useful. Zhang Zhong, this person, I thought about it recently. Now, as long as the following officials have done something wrong, especially for the victims of the people, he will deal with it hard. Let''s go and admit it, what is wrong? Say the previous things? Well, he used these things directly to clean us up. But if we don''t say it, what is it that is wrong? It is said that he is offended, should he not? He may smile directly and say that there is nothing to offend him, and then let us take it out, how to collect money and how to collect money. I think. Can''t stay here, or go to Qinzhou soon, just tell the story of the surname of Ning, manage him to pay the money, and pay back these debts. After that, he will listen to his surname Ning and sell them. Not always Jiang Yushi disapproved of admitting the mistake, because he has some of Zhang Zhongs style of doing things, and he will never forgive them so easily. Instead, he said the mistakes and let Zhang Zhong get the evidence. According to him, the other two people also felt that things were in trouble, and they seemed to have to leave once, as for Liu Shaoqing. Then look at what he wants, no matter what, since the face has been traced, then only three people can temporarily unite. Although the other two people are also very dissatisfied with Cao and Rui, after all his family was taken away by Zhang. Cao and Rui think about the things these days. Look at the hot sun in the head and say: "Zhang Jia is a good means, that is, when the four of us are still united, we will give it points. Otherwise, if we are always together, we will not be able to break through his plans. I have to know clearly, but I have to jump in. The 30 people in my family are still doing well. It is estimated that they will be picked up in two days. The purpose of Zhangs family has been reached. How can it help? We raise those individuals. What I want to say is that we don''t have to have any gaps between the three. Otherwise, it is very easy for Zhang Zhong to find another chance. Later, something will be said. What do the two think? I am really scared. Two people listened to Cao and Rui and felt that it makes sense. Its really impossible to imagine it. Its impossible to make money together. After all, its money to make money together. Now its money, its being pressed, and no one is uncomfortable. Fan Shuyi nodded and said: "There is such a reservation. I will leave tomorrow. I don''t have to look for someone else. Let''s take three of them. Let''s go. The family here will be very sad. I hope Zhang Zhong will not deal with it. Family. Otherwise, when I get rid of him in one episode, I will never let him be better." The three people discussed it a bit, even if the matter was given, then waited for the news and see what the surname Liu was doing. After a while, the people who went out to listen to the news came back and said to the three people: "Master. I didn''t ask, it seems that there are special things, but Liu Daren and a manager know that other people are not clear. They sent some individuals to stare at Zhang, and they knew about it." The person who is listening to the information will stand on the side and say nothing when he finishes the words. Fan Shu snorted and said: "It seems that he still has other methods. At this time, there is a way to not ask us to discuss it. If you do this, don''t blame us for not taking him when you go out. See if he can What should I do? Well, if that''s the case, let him go, let''s go back and prepare. Don''t let him leave when they leave, otherwise, it is estimated that he is going to inform." The other two people also nodded and left to go back and prepare. Zhangs family is also busy. After calculating four people, Zhang Zhongs mood is very good. Just like four people think, Zhang Zhong wants to pack them, but cant find evidence, they can only be in other places. Find a way, after such a time, they don''t expect to turn over, that is the month of the month, the month and the month, more and more. At this time, Zhang is doing pickles, the pickles with shrimp paste, and people have begun to make small baskets. Most of the baskets are those who dont work to catch shrimps. These people now regret it. Some people who waited outside Zhangjia directly, then apologized to Shantou, and wanted to continue working. They had a lot of work money these days, and they didnt have a good time to eat. As a result, shrimp sauce was worthless. Its all silly. It is now hoped that great abilities will forgive them. Zhang Zhong really didn''t want to put them anymore. Since they knew it was wrong, they handed over the basketwork to them, and the people no longer dared to ponder, one by one very obedient. What to do, let him look at his door, Zhang Zhong is trying to get angry and can not be born. I can only sigh that this person is unpredictable. The original people who continued to work were met with two sentences. They did not dare to say anything. They did make mistakes. It turned out that they gave up first and could not blame others. Under such circumstances, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back with the team, and there is still a good dog in the team that has been restored. Chapter 66 This dog doesn''t know what''s going on. Non-satisfied sensible, very obedient, good for the people around, eat for things, can not stay in the nest all day, but stay with Wang Hao, it The two children are still being carried, and they are not in a hurry. Since the meeting with Wang Hao, the food has just gotten up, a gauze has been tied to the leg, and it has been swung all the way in Wang Hao and the kennel. When it is time, it will go back and feed the two puppies. Wang Hao occasionally went there to see two puppies. The big dog that should have been very protective of the scorpion did not say anything when Wang Hao picked up the two puppies, and looked at it. This matter made Li inquire. He thinks that when the two puppies grow up, they will be obedient like this big dog. Vow to find a good dog. "Xiao Bao, what do you say about your plan now? Are they trying to raise money after they are fooled? I really want to see how they look. When I first came over, I wanted to give them a first look and see them. Its still crazy and not mad. Wang Hao hugged the puppy, and gently stroked it and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is actually thinking about this matter. As long as his plan does not go wrong, the four people cant run without it. Is there no evidence? Without evidence, there is evidence that they may be locked up, but without evidence, let them live in poverty all day to see which one is better. However, Zhang Xiaobao is also worried that they will get money from other parties. In that case, they will get rid of this matter and will find a way to transfer it. This is what Zhang Xiaobao does not want. Four people can push the last history of the thorns. That one. In terms of it, they said that they did not do bad things, and let them go so easily, then there is no reason. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao said: "According to the days, it should be started. I don''t know what the final result is. I will know when I go back. There is still a way to speed up. With their examples, I want to come to me. When you go to other places in the future, some people will know the weight. This person''s heart, always with a little bit of luck, but unfortunately met my family, let them luck? See what they will do? Don''t force them The second person in the second child is scattered, so you cant stop... "I think it''s okay to clean them up. The local people hate them. One, the officials who hate the people are definitely not good officials. Especially when the water is big, others are in a hurry. They are good, I was so happy that I was happy, let them have fun, and see when I can. Wang Hao thought that the four people would be cleaned up and looked very happy. Even Li Wei, who was next to him, thought so. Now he is a good waiter. No longer knowing nothing before. I only want to look at other people''s things and take over the Li inquiry. "When I have a land, I will learn from you to find out which ones are not open-eyed. The more the better, I am doing nothing to do, hurry up and speed up." Li Xun spoke and shouted to the team. The whole team was getting faster. Wang Hao also let people pick up the puppies and put them in the nest. The three of them were riding on the horse, from where they lived. The horses that were found were only a little bit away from the state. More than a hundred people are now much faster than when the net started, and they didn''t feel any pain. In the half month on the mountain, they finally stubbornly persisted and got used to this kind of march. I will find them again in the future and try them a few more times. The team''s degree accelerated, and the dog was happy to run alongside. When I saw someone on the road, this dog didn''t call it. It was so stable that people couldn''t understand. After half an hour, the states slammed door finally appeared in front of him. Li Hao jumped out of the horse happily and shouted at the place where he was at home: I am back, this is more than half a month, I am alive and back. Li is indeed more proud. He has been following the team. Although he rode the horse when he came back and came back, there was no horse to ride on the mountain. He followed him. This is the positive wilderness survival. Compared with the one he used to get, it is basically the difference between heaven and earth. More than a hundred people are also relaxed. When I came back, I could rest for two days. They stayed on the mountain for so long. They were darker and thinner. They were even more spiritual, especially the guards of the palace. They had a total of 200 people and only fifty. Its gone. There are still one hundred and fifty left. The fifty of them went to say something, and finally they said something to the people who stayed. The other thing they want most is to take a break and then leave again, with another hundred. Fifty people, if they are still in a hurry, they can show it. There are not too many ideas for the 56 people on Zhang Xiaobao''s side. They are the same. They are the most powerful people in the family. Even if they are awesome, there is nothing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the inside and wanted to ask their mothers how. These two of them are actually thinking about the people at home, but they can''t always turn back directly. I have to go on like this. When the two people came back, the family was also busy, and the family members were worried about them. They also wanted to tell them about the good things. When the two people heard the end of the four people, they were very happy. "Great, this is the punishment they should get. See if anyone dares to do this in the future?" Wang Hao said after holding the puppy. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the nod. "Do they have any action now? Is there another backing?" This matter is what Zhang Xiaobao cares most. I am afraid that four people will come up with someone who knows something differently. That would be difficult. Zhang Zhong looked at his son and said: "There is no extra person, but the Liu family did not sell the shrimp sauce to us, but stayed. I don''t know what he intended, and there are other people, that : The individual has no road surface. The Liu family also sent people to monitor us. Do you know if you want to do it?" "Oh? Didn''t sell it? It seems that they think that this shrimp paste can do other things to monitor. We are prepared to learn from us. Is there a good person in his family? Learn it and see how they learn. In this case, Then I will leave it alone. How is my mother and my mother? When Zhang Xiaobao stopped, he came up with a rough idea. This is something he can''t prevent, and he doesn''t have to guard against it. After the things here are finished, they will be shipped directly. If they don''t sell here first, the Liu family will know. They also don''t have those dishes that make pickles, and they simply can''t go through this time. When Zhang Xiaobao mentioned his mother, Wang Hao also waited for a reply. Zhang Zhong smiled and said: "Okay, all right, rest assured, there is nothing. You two have suffered a lot in the mountains?" Wash up quickly, take a break early, wait for it and then take care of other things." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were really tired. They nodded and left with three dogs. The big dog was with Wang Hao, even if it was the one who fed it to eat, it didnt follow, let others think for a while. Understand what is the reason. Early the next morning, I watched the people who came home and rushed to report, saying that the three people could not see it, that is, three, the master of the main family could not see it. Usually they would come out and walk around. I dont know what happened today. I suspected that they would suddenly leave. I got the news. The merchant who sold the shrimp immediately asked when to give the money. The question was asked. The three masters were not there, and the rest were left. Zhang Zhong did not say anything after listening to this news. He could not do anything with those family members. Even those ones, the family has done a lot of bad things before, but the real sinners are the four, people. Sending people to check, and finally finally secret, three people actually went from the underground. Left in the channel. Zhang Xiaobao got this news later. I thought about it and said: "It seems that there are three people who can help. If this is the case, then wait. Look at what kind of people they can find, I still don''t believe that the people they find can be amazing. To what extent?" "Yes, let them find it and see who is amazing. . Wang Hao also said, in fact, she is quite helpless, this is not enough to see things, and the result has to have other things appear, but also have to worry. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 64： - Sixty-seventh Chapter 64Chapter 67 Knowing this, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not pay attention to it. It was nothing more than finding someone with money or a right person. In fact, now they are sending people to chase. It is really possible to catch up with three people. Three ordinary pampered, how can you go in such a short time? But Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have no such thoughts, let them run and see what will happen. Liu Shaoqing had been aware of this matter until noon. Needless to say, he also knew that the three people, regardless of him, went to find Ningshis history together. As a result, he would really have to deal with Zhang Zhong alone. When I think of it, he thinks that he can''t just count it. Since three people don''t care about him, he will not keep secrets for three people. Arranging the people in the family to tell the direction of the three people to Zhang Zhong. After Zhang Zhong listened, the brow wrinkled. He didn''t expect the courage of the three people to be so big. He went outside to find something else. Sting to deal with yourself. Liu Shaoqing said the matter in great detail. Even the four things they discussed at the beginning were also told, so that Zhang Zhong could prepare in advance, especially the tea. "Oh, I used this method. I thought it was so smart. Don''t say that it is a tea. It is to tell other things to the surname Ning. How can he do it? Do you still dare to come and grab it? Family How can it be? The last time because they had to collect money, let the caravans on our side go through, and have no plans to be with them." Zhang Xiaobao was very calm when he was told about the whereabouts and policies of the three people. He was really not afraid of this and was prepared for this. Wang Hao also thought about it next to him: "The three of them can be locked up. They leave their place privately. This sin is not too small. Don''t let them do anything, but they judged the division. There are still official positions, aren''t they?" "Yeah, they haven''t wanted to come back for ten days and a half, and they haven''t been guilty for so long. Oh, this tells me to go." Zhang Xiaobao felt that it makes sense. Whoever dares to run around when he is okay, let his father use the official reason to find them in their homes, and do this continuously. After a few days, the sin will be fixed. Come down, see if they still want family? In fact, Zhang Xiaobao did not have to find it here. Zhang Zhong also thought of this matter. People have used this reason to go to three people to find someone. This is naturally not found, then it is right. After knowing this situation, the family members of the three families are stupid, and they are busy asking people to look for them. If they want to find their masters, they can leave for such a long time. How can they find people, not to mention people? People in the family don''t know which way they are going. Liu Shaoqing was happy this time. When he heard people say that the government sent people to find people, sitting in the yard of the house, he said to himself: "Want to give me a break? Well, see how you support, this is the next. You still don''t come back, what should I do today is to make up for it? Zhang Zhong still can''t give me some feelings." Liu Shaoqing thought this way, and called the person in charge again, let him go there and ask if this shrimp sauce can give more money. Going quickly, coming back quickly, said to Liu Shaoqing: "Master, they said that they can''t give more money, but they told Xiao, they can use the shrimp paste to make pickles, and they make small baskets for the sake of Pickles are shipped to other places to sell. They also said that these shrimp pastes from the master''s house can also be learned. When they are sold to them, they will give more money. After the pickles made from the shrimp paste are sold to them, it is estimated that a jar of shrimp paste should be In about two money. "Okay, okay, then you will make pickles right away, and let people write the baskets and sell them to them." Liu Shaoqing heard it and immediately ordered. The person in charge is worried and said: "Master, this thing seems to be small, what if they lie to us?" "Cheat what deceive? They will not lie to us any more. Even if there are those things, we still don''t have money. It is not necessary. Let''s do it. Maybe they will give more money when they are, and they will be honest later." Don''t make trouble, the more honest, the better, and send the people out of the house to help you work there. As long as Zhang Zhong feels that we are too poor, it is very likely that we will let us go. Otherwise, then there will be no good days, hope so. Liu Shaoqing thought that he understood that he was prepared to have a poor appearance, so he would win sympathy. He said that he performed well today, and Zhang Zhongs heart was soft. Under the control of this matter, I promised to leave, leaving Liu Shaoqing in the yard, watching the day that gradually darkened, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect, they left three, let me find the opportunity. I knew it would be like this, I should use it before." Zhang Zhong is thinking about things here. In fact, he is related to Liu Shaoqing. He really is not prepared to let go of this person. But today people came and told me that if someone else knew this thing, he would still force him so much. If you have done something wrong, will you come over to inform you? Zhang Zhong was thinking because of this. After Liu Shaoqings family came here, he said the thing to make pickles and let Liu Shaoqing have a more living path. Since the three of them went looking for a living, Liu Shaoqing helped him. Looking for it, but it won''t be so easy to let go. Even if Liu Shaoqing can find enough things to make pickles, and make pickles into money, it is not enough to pay those loan sharks, but it is more relaxed in life. Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye, the harvest is coming, rice is still good here, and cotton, cotton needs to be late, first harvest rice. The people who repaired the seawall there also stopped their work and prepared to collect the rice. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have nothing to do. Wang Hao is holding a puppy there. The puppy has been unable to sit still since he opened his eyes. It crawls everywhere and looks very cute. Wang Hao will get some rice soup to feed. they. Zhang Xiaobao is sitting in the yard thinking about things. In fact, this thing should not be thought of by him. It involves water pressure and other problems. But he is idle, and waiting for the three people to come here to make waves, they have to. Focus on other aspects. Wang Hao led the puppy slowly around Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao did not care, suddenly turned to the front of Wang Hao said: "When you say diving, use the tools we can come up here, you can sneak in deep ?" "Diving? Who wants to dive? We have nothing here." Wang asked wonderingly. "There are a lot of things that I have to get from the sea. That is to say, things on our side need some individuals to go to the bottom of the sea, such as souvenirs. Isn''t it? If we can let people dive in, Its easy to get rid of it. How do you think the pig is blowing? Can you use it? Zhang Xiaobaos idea was there a long time ago, but he never said it. Now I think about it. I decided to try it. If I can make something like this, then the souvenirs here will come out more and make more money. . Wang Hao thought for a moment and said: "This does not seem to work? If it is shallow water, if the sea is too deep, the pressure is too big, it is estimated that people can''t bear it, then you think about it, if you use a pipe to keep people down Is this possible?" Wang Wei felt that under the pressure, it would be very difficult to make a gas call from the pig bubble, giving Zhang Xiaobao another hint. This time, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Why is there such a long pipe, and there is no soft pipe? Then think about other methods, no hurry, now it is not urgent, there is a lot of time to do this." "I see too, don''t worry, take it slowly. The most important thing now is to collect rice. It seems that this rice is also good here. The yield per mu is not low. When you use it, you can change it with the surrounding states." Good rice, there will be more food in the home." Wang Hao also couldn''t figure out how to dive, didn''t have that equipment, changed a topic, and talked about rice. Zhang Xiaobao also personally looked at it. The good weather here is that the rice has a long sunshine time, and this is a slow-growing variety. It grows really good. "In addition to rice and cotton, you can make more cotton coats this year. Unfortunately, we can''t wear them, but it''s not good to wear them back to our villagers. Li Wei said, he wants a lot of seeds, and put this The method turned in, it was the time we promised us for a year, now the time is up, how much money can be earned this year." Wang Hao thought of cotton again. This thing is not a good monopoly. Both the old man and Li Wei want to plant this kind of things in large quantities so that the people can get some discounts in one aspect, and the most important thing is to fight. Wearing this cotton coat can be cold-resistant, and it is impossible to let all the soldiers have a set of duck down. Therefore, this secret can not be saved, Wang Hao is a little unhappy, she does not want to be a country for the people, if you give this sale to her, she can guarantee a lot of cotton. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care much about this. He said: "It is just that everyone else has planted it. We can also make money. This cotton is a new thing. They have not fully understood the system of making cotton. They are not afraid, waiting for others to have Cotton, let''s make this cotton a variety of things, such as cotton dolls." Zhang Xiaobao thought of this aspect. Wang Haos eyes suddenly lit up and said: Yes, forget this thing. I just want to make some clothes out. Besides clothes, I can use cotton to do other things. In this way, I dont have to worry. Others also grow cotton, well, now help me think, what else can cotton do?" "So much, the role of cotton is not only those that are seen on the surface. For example, cotton seeds can also be oiled. This is a good thing. Think about it slowly. I don''t know when the pigeons can be made. Hatching has failed." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the pigeons again. People, when there is nothing, they start to ponder things. Cherry has always been responsible for this. The original hatching thing is that she came to control. Now hatching the pigeons is naturally looking for her. As a result, I tried many times continuously. Times, failed all the time. I have already wasted a lot of pigeon eggs, but the old man did not care. The old man also knows that if this matter is successful once, then it will be simple, and more and more pigeons will be in the future. Wang Wei also felt that this pigeon was not very good, but could not stop the cherry. In that case, the cherry would definitely think that he was not doing well, and the main house was angry and would be dispelled. "Let the cherry try, it is better to find some pigeon eggs, let her hatch in different ways, such as time, temperature, humidity, etc. As long as it is achieved, there will always be a successful place. It is impossible to succeed at one time." Wang Hao thought about it and decided to continue to increase investment in cherries and reassure the cherries. This kind of thing must be encouraged. Just like the fungus made of pomegranate, when I think of the fungus, Wang Hao said happily to Zhang Xiaobao: "Pomegranate Succeeded, she really planted mushrooms, and there are still many, there are two kinds, one is like Jinjin mushroom, the other does not know, the other is very large." "When is the matter? Why don''t I know?" Zhang Xiaobao did not expect that the pomegranate really made the mushroom, and when he was curious, he was a bit puzzled. "Just got it out, the two kinds of mushrooms were planted at the same time. It was the last night. The pomegranate still didn''t know if I could eat the dead. So I didn''t say to others. I saw it when I was idle and walked over. I asked. She said that she also asked me to keep her secret, saying that after waiting to know that she can eat and eat undead, there are many species. how about it? Great? Waiting for her to learn again, let her grow ginseng, and there is nothing else. They are willing to try again and again, let them try it. Do you say this should be the case? Wang Wei thinks that these moneys are very worthwhile. Mushrooms, are they so good? Pomegranate is just for the sake of it, and then there is the cherry side to be treated like this. The days passed quickly. When everyone was busy harvesting, the old man and the granddaughter Xiners boat floated over. When they went outside the bay, they deliberately slowed down. I wanted to take a good look at what it was like. Originally their ship had been surpassed by the boat of Ningjia, but their ship arrived in the sea, the speed was much faster than that of Ningjia, and it was over again in a few days, and it was far ahead. Nothing else happened, and the imaginary storm did not meet anything. Because the boat of Ningjia took this road for the first time, there was no familiar person to follow. When I wanted to follow the old mans boat, how did the old man go, and how did Nings go? The old mans ship was too fast, only followed. For a little while, the shadow of the old man can no longer be found. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 68： - Sixty-ninth Chapter 68Chapter 69 The old man was holding the clairvoyance in the four hands, but he couldnt see the pier here. The pier here is in the bay. You can see the ships coming and going. These are fishing boats and they are organized to fish together. "Grandpa, Grandpa, look at it, there are a lot of birds in the sky, oh, these boats are all going over there. Are they catching birds?" Xiner stood at the bow and pointed to the sky. The seabird was shouting happily. She had already watched the sea for more than a month. She was still so willing to watch it. She could see it all day. The old man looked at the past and nodded. He shook his head and said: "Xiner, they are not catching birds, they are fishing. Those seabirds have found fish in the water below. This is how to gather and go on. Eat, these fishing people see this situation, it will follow the past." "Oh, why didn''t you see such a thing when you were on the road? I know, when I was on the road, I saw all the fishing boats, even if there were more than that, and they all went out to sea early. There is still going to the sea at night and returning early in the morning. Usually there are only a few people, there is no chance to see, they are all together, some people are responsible for catching fish, some are responsible for catching fish, and it is a batch, or this is good, then why else Don''t know the union? Really stupid. Xiner asked a question and began to answer it there. There is no need for others. The old man found that the granddaughter was indeed different from the previous one. Seeing the granddaughter asking the joint matter, he explained: "Some people will unite, such as some fishing villages. Those of them will cooperate to catch fish together, but many times it is not good. Distribution, catching more and catching less, this allocation can not be so fair. Others have no strength in catching fish, but they have a lot of experience. You can know where there are fish. Then bring this on the boat. Dont you have to distribute it at that time? Sometimes it is a disadvantage, and sometimes it is cheaper. If a person is always suffering, then he will not do it. "Well, my grandfather knows when I say it. In fact, there are fewer prestigious organizers. This organizer has to be as fair as possible. It seems that they are doing well." Xiner looked at the fishing boats that had been dispersed. The big ship also began to enter the bay. Just after coming in, the old man found out that there were some sand embankments on the beach in this place, but this was not completely repaired. Only two old men were there. Sitting there, watching the sea still motionless. Xiner also saw the embankment that had not been repaired yet, and looked at it from a distance. He said: "There is a salt field there, it is salting the salt. It is really very capable. It can even be sunburned. It is on the side of Lianzhou. I saw it, I learned it from here. Whether their people have collected food, I heard that the food can grow many times a year, and they must have a lot of food." "Yeah, salting the salt, saving things than cooking salt, look at this seawall, really for the country, waiting for him to fix this seawall, it is almost time to leave here, it is really good to be the next thorn And the local people, this money, are all put out by Zhang Jiaxian, only relying on the government''s tax, the money will not be recovered." The old man said with emotion, he can''t help but feel as long as he faces Zhang. When talking about money, Xiner became smarter, and then Grandpas words said: "In fact, this is the power of Zhangs family. His family spent money, but they got the hearts of the people, and they are officials with thorns. I also got the political achievements, and the history of the thorns will naturally protect the sale of my family. Merchants who do this kind of thing will not do it. They really dont get any benefit, but its just like Zhangs. They put out the money to make the place, so they can rely on this place to make money. It is like fishing people throwing some rice noodles and bones and scum into the water before fishing. When the fish is looking for the taste, they will use a better bait to catch. Grandpa, don''t look at Zhang Jiahua''s money, you can earn a lot, and Zhang Shushu is not in this place. This place also has the power of Zhangjia. They organize people from all industries, share each other, and classify. Management, in this way, the cost of others needing to intervene is too great. The main thing is that all the things called shares are sent to the hands of the lowest people. I want to buy one by one, want to split all the combined industries, and finally choose only one industry to invest. The price paid will far exceed the industry itself. "That is, people can''t get in at all?" The old man asked the granddaughter. "Can you, if you don''t have an industry that you can''t get in, look at the means? At least let Zhang''s family not notice it, and can still hold back Zhang''s counterattack when it appears. If there is no Zhang in this place now. When the family is in charge, I can come in a little bit. If I want to come in, I want to come in. I can only go directly to Zhang and pay for it at a certain price." Xiner said it without thinking about it. She is not afraid of how strong things are, and she is afraid that this solid thing can still be active. As long as it is done, the Chamber of Commerce will fight back. The old man also understands that the original chaotic shares can also have loopholes. However, when this loophole exists, some people are sitting there. From the current situation, it seems that no one can compete with Zhang Jia in this respect. When the Chamber of Commerce was in the hands of Zhangs family, Tianshi, Di Li, Renhe, Zhang Jiaquan took up. "Grandpa is watching, there is a boat coming, it seems to be running us, a small boat." Xiner eyes pointed, and suddenly found the boat over there, shouting at Grandpa. When the old man saw it, he was actually running by himself and others. The person standing on the boat waved to this side. It must be someone who knew his side. Xiner also waved her hand happily, waving her arms and said to her grandfather: "Grandpa, I can always swim with Xiaobao and I. I want to go on the road, I can swim in the river." More than a dozen feet away, isnt it more labor-saving to swim in the sea? "Well, it will be fine here. How far can you swim more than ten feet? Look at this sea, a few hundred feet can not reach the head, follow Xiaobao and Hey, how do you want to swim, they two The water quality of the people is not ordinary. Is this for us to rely on the past? Is it necessary to disembark?" The old man said this to the granddaughter, and saw the man on the boat waving to the side, and from time to time pointed to the boat under the foot. When the boat leaned over, the man saw the distance, and finally shouted: "Go down, follow me and report back." "Oh, go down one place, go to the place and say that I am going to go right away. I don''t have to set up such a big line to pick up, it is important to collect food." The old man told the people around him that he knows that with his relationship with Zhang, after the people have passed, there will be some preparations there. For such things, he has already been obsessed, and there is no need to arrange. The relationship with Zhang Jia can be seen as long as you see people. "Let Xiaobao and You and Liuer''s sister come over, others don''t have to, go busy." Xiner also said, she is now anxious to hate to fly with her wings and see what I want to see. Several people. At this time, a gentleman from the boat there said to the old man: "Adult, you are such a big official, if they do not come, they are not enough to respect you, or let them welcome." The old man turned his head and looked at the man and asked, "Are you not a drowning person?" "I took a downwind boat, a relative in the boat trip, took me to this side, I heard that there are a lot of good things here, see if you can do some business." This person immediately answered. The old man nodded slightly, did not say anything, his identity is not to explain anything to someone who steals a boat. But Xiner did not do it, and said next to it: "What is respect? What is the big deal between the water and the clouds? Is it a respect for the recipes that my grandfather ordered? My grandfather and I want to see here, from Surabaya. Turning this boat over, only pulling people does not carry goods, do you know how much money you will lose at one time? Is it considered respectful?" "Accounting, counting, respecting, absolutely is respect." This person wanted to flatter this big official. After thinking about being asked a few words, he couldnt say anything. Xiner continued: "People like you who are secretly on board the ship and in the name of the ship, in fact, should be cleaned up, especially the relatives who put you up, what if you assassinate my grandfather? But, I I will not pursue it. The so-called water to the clear is no fish, well, talk less, and then go away after a while." "Yes, it is time to clean up, there is no fish, I will go right away... Immediately... Oh, it was originally prepared to do some business with local people. I didnt expect it to be a business. It was troublesome. "" The man looked at the guards who stood next to him, and nodded his head to Xiner. As a result, he thought of the purpose of his coming, and he was very depressed. Since Zhang has his own fleet, how can he let others insert? The last hand? What''s more, the idea of ??playing it now is not going to work. That is to discuss with the relatives, take a boat, and then buy something, quietly transported to the ship, followed by the boat, so that the boat money saved, but also earn a lot, especially here Waiting for something, it is worthwhile elsewhere. Xiner can make money himself, and also play the top commercial game. When he listens to this person, he knows his plans. Such a person can be regarded as a personal talent. He even has a big burden in order to make money and go so far. risk. Because Xiners character is often in contact with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and playing the game of special rules, the people who think of peace often have different opinions. The ordinary people must find this thing first, then they must first catch this person, then Let people send the letter back to control his relatives. But Xiner thought that when I met such a person, how to observe it, and then I felt that I could use it for my own use. So, coughing and pretending to be old-fashioned said: "What about this... what about you... You can still take care of the drops, talk about it, what kind of trading do you do there?" The man listened, and then looked at the expression of Xiner, and the look of his hands, almost laughed, but he knew, absolutely can not laugh, a smile is over, when the face is held, the expression on the face is very painful, and Can''t help but answer, he knows that this is an opportunity. Don''t look at the small baby in front of him. If you say it, there will be many people who will listen. I organized a language and said: "I do what I buy and sell there, that is, there is no fixed sale. If I see what makes money, I will do it. I dont have much money, only a thousand or so. The next time I wanted to collect some scent and scent, it seems that I cant receive it. "Oh~!" Xiner slightly decapitated, and then asked: "A land, it is a rainy and dry place, producing rice, three hundred miles from the land of B, there are two rivers in the middle, the water is rushing, and another mountain, Suddenly abnormal, B is more dry and less rainy, rich in jujube, asked, the weather suddenly changed, this year, the land is more dry and less rain, and the land is rainy and less drought, what should be bought and sold between the two places?" "Changed?" This person listened, prepared to interject the words to buy rice in the land to sell to the land, and then buy the date from the land to sell to the land, I did not expect this is a problem, and the climate suddenly changed. The man was asked about it. When he thought about it, he suddenly said: "I know, I also bought rice from A, raised the price of A, and then bought rice from B, sold it to A, as long as my money. If you use enough, you can make a big profit from the species." "You are a thousand, what is enough? You just said that you have a thousand?" said Xiner. "Then I will use three hundred to buy rice in the land, and seven hundred in the land to buy rice." This person directly separated the thousand. Xiner snorted. "Why don''t you buy a thousand meters directly from B? Your three hundred can raise the price of A-meter? It is already high without you raising people." "Yes, I bought rice in B. In fact, I was confused. I just said it later. I will buy a thousand meters in B." This person quickly corrected, he was asked just now. I was confused and thought it was correct. Xiner patted her head with her hand and shook her head. She said: "I wanted to help you once. I know that you are suitable for doing this kind of small business. A land is dry, there is no food, no grass. Why don''t you farm cattle? What kind of rice do you have to buy? According to the previous climate of A, the cattle will not be less. B Date is not sweet, you will not buy dates ***? Then buy the dates and make the dates, can you not do it? If you have to stare at the rice, you will continue that kind of thinking. This person has already been paralyzed. Didnt you say good rice and date in front? How did you actually buy farm cattle and honey afterwards? This change is too fast, right? This person just wanted to say that it was unreasonable. The things and the questions and answers given were unreasonable. Suddenly I felt that the question was familiar and asked in confusion: "Where is this question coming from?" "Commercial monopoly game, a big problem at the top of senior students, there are many kinds of answers, but this is the most reasonable, there is an answer can also be passed, that is, use your money to hire people, first signed the text Deed, guarding the two sides of the river and the mountains, helping others to transport things, earning more money than you buy, but the idea of ??this answer is limited, is it necessary to buy and sell in both sides? Your development is too slow. I used a little money a few days ago. I earned dozens of copies in a month. After a month, I earned more than 200 copies. Now I have invested in other transactions. It is estimated that when I go back, there should be several thousand. How do you join this way, do you know the speed of Zhangs making? I can''t hold you a chance. Xiner didn''t pretend to be old at this time. She felt very uncomfortable. When she talked to a businessman who could run so far, she couldn''t understand it. Many simple questions, I will soon see Xiaobao, Yan and Liuer''s sister. Fortunately, ask these three questions, you can easily answer them. Xiner did not pretend to be old, but this person suddenly became serious, especially when he heard that this was the question when the business monopoly game was promoted to the top, and then thought about some words that Xiner said, finally reacted, in front of This girl is actually a top player. Its no wonder that the tone is so big. Its said that the top people are able to make money in reality. After the game reaches the top level, its basically out of the game, just like a business plan. In the same way, seek benefits in the plan, collide. The old man stood next to him, and he didnt think about it. The result of the situation between the two places was like this. If you want others to think about it, this is just a simple question. So, the granddaughter must have easily tested the past. In addition to the title, it depends on the number of wins and losses and the game money in hand. The old man thought of this, the corner showed a gratifying smile, and a little bit of pride, this is his granddaughter, did not give the family department Shangshu shame, and the heart is also more grateful to Zhang, no Zhang family game, no small Bao Hezhen had a chat with his granddaughter before, and there would never be a sweetheart now. This person who came to prepare for speculation was very uncomfortable in his heart. He did not expect that he had worked hard for so many years and earned a thousand homes. One womans baby earned dozens of dollars a month, and another month was two hundred. He does not doubt the authenticity of this matter at all. He admits that the means of those top players, if they rushed up, no one in reality is a poor ghost. "Xin Er, not everyone in this world can find opportunities." The old man found this person''s face ugly, said a granddaughter. Xinyi understood it when she heard it. It was easy for people to lose their confidence. They spit out their tongues and said, "Let''s do, don''t rush to buy something, just play games with us here, etc. You know the game and the reality, and then look at it, okay?" "Okay, well, I am actually a beginner. Many times I am playing with dice to see luck." This person understands and gratefully said. "Well, then I will play with you in the junior level. I havent played it for a long time. In fact, the primary is not just about luck, but also calculations." Xiner agreed. This person feels very fortunate. I didn''t expect to encounter such a kind girl. From the words of this girl, I know that people who can play with her are not simple people. The most important thing is that sentence. Words, Zhangs speed of making money, yes, I want to cooperate with others like this, and I dont have the ability to take care of myself. Then stay here for a while, otherwise, how much can you earn? I dont have the skills, I have to learn a school and see how they usually do it. This is called sharpening the woodwork. As long as the things learned are good, there is nothing wrong with the delay of half a year. It has already earned more than other times. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 70： Gathering together When the old mans ship arrived at the dock, he did not see most of the peoples ugliness. Only the homeowners of Zhang Wang and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Wei also came together to join in the fun, and there was a hundred guards. Together they are less than 200 people, including those still on the dock. Organizing the people, the people in the organizations Tuen Mun did not have anything to greet, nor did they beat the drums, and did not put any firecrackers. When the old man waited for the boat to lean up, he observed some houses built not too far from the pier. They were neat and orderly. People came and went to carry things. It looked like a warehouse, and looked at the farther places with clairvoyance. You can see the houses there. There are several bamboo houses built up, one front yard and one future yard. The courtyards of one place are well organized there. At this time, it is noon, there is no smoke, only some ducks wander in the courtyard and can see the front. Some dishes were planted in the yard, and there were some grape racks. At the dock, three large roads lead to the distance, and some flowers and trees are planted in the roadside. The trees should be transplanted later. If you carefully distinguish it, you will know that it is a kapok tree. It is not the time, and it will not be able to see a fiery landscape. Just look at it, no one can imagine it. This place was attacked by the big water and the typhoon a few months ago. Basically, all the places have been rushed, passing through Lianzhou. There is still a lot of weeds, and the stones and wood that have been washed down are mixed with the mud. "Grandpa, it''s beautiful here, there are wind chimes on the pillars of the pier. This is Luzhou? They all say that this is not good, it looks good, the sky is blue, the clouds are with the birds, the boat is the boat, the waves are coming, The bamboo buildings stand side by side, the ducks scream, and life here is definitely good." Xiner was also attracted by the scenery everywhere, especially the flowers and plants walking along the road, the flowers were still open. The sea breeze blows, and it trembles slightly. It is not the same as the imaginary thing. There is no such scene in the album. The old man took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He felt that it was really beautiful, but it would not have been. Otherwise why is Lianzhou another appearance? That Leizhou has not been affected, and can''t compare with it? "Xin Er, this is the ability. The same place is for different people to manage, it will be different. Ordinary officials, even if they do their best, can not think of the shore of the pier here, as well as the seawall So many plants and trees are planted behind. Not even repairing a house is also so neat, not all places can be like Changan, but Zhang Zhong did. Look at that road, as long as you stand on it and look forward, it must be very comfortable. Zhang Jia has a heart, and as a result, the local people will work harder. "My grandfather, this is the infrastructure that Xiaobao and Yi said before to me. It will have a special feeling for the people. It can make the people have a heart and a sense of honor, but where are the people going? Even if it is Rice, now there should be people at home who have given meals, no smoke." Xin Er knows a lot of things. When I used to play together with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people often say something to her, and then they are right. The old man smiled and touched the head of his granddaughter. "How did Xiner forget, when Zhang made people do things, they always gave them food. Why do they use others to do it themselves? The people who work may have already eaten. When we go on, we will go to eat. "My grandfather, I didn''t expect that they would manage a lot of people. I thought that when people were few, they would take care of them. It would cost a lot of money. We would have prepared for the meal. I didn''t have it in the morning. Eat, the boat is good, but the cook is not good to eat, I knew that I would bring a cook from the water cloud. Waiting for this meal, Zhang will definitely build a restaurant here, and the cook can''t be bad. In fact, my favorite thing to eat is Xiaobao and Dai. I have seen both of them doing meat floss. When the snacks are eaten. Xiner talked about eating. I began to swallow the water, and my hand was placed in the stomach. The cook on the boat could not, and all the way, she was sinned. I know that I can go to the place today and I have not eaten in the morning. Looking forward to the banquet that Zhang Jia gave to the party? With the words of the words, the boat leaned on the dock, and there was a place to park the ship. The dock''s trestle is relatively high, and it is also possible to adjust this height. Xiner was the first one and jumped over. Directly rushed to Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, Liu Er, Wei Wei and Li Zheng, among them, Lala is very happy to hug that. The old man is naturally Zhang Zhong and others come to meet. Take the carriage, walk on the flat and spacious road, and come to the newly-built restaurant with the fastest speed. The name is changed. It is not the original Jinlai Building, but a name that matches the scenery here. The name is similar to that of the water cloud, but the momentum is slightly higher. The old man doesn''t really want to eat with so many people. As long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are accompanied, they can get together with the crowd. One or two hanging to the beach, naturally want to eat things in the sea, a variety of shellfish ... Sichuan system to do. There are also conch, sea bream, including shark''s fin and abalone, full of a large table, you can''t see a dish that is not in the sea. The people brought by the old man also arranged other places to eat. It is also a whole sea banquet. It is not that everything in the sea is there. It is all things in the sea. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei dont think that the world can take the sea. Everything is taken out to cook. It stands to reason that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Li Wei can go to the main table to eat, but other little guys can''t do it. To understand the rules, three people can only be on a table with other children. Other children don''t understand. Li Wei doesn''t know which of these dishes is the best. He thinks that abalone and shark''s fin are good. Many people eat this. "Xiner is the host, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally have to accompany each other." See others started. Xiner also went to eat the cannon fish, and was immediately stopped by the cockroach. "Sound: "Fresh abalone, or a small abalone. Big ones do dry abalone, eat this first, old vinegar steamed buns, thirty years of vinegar, the next year''s jellyfish. This is the best. After eating, you can eat something else. After eating this drunken shrimp, use Shaoxing. Oh, it is old drunk in Shanyin County, and the prawns have been treated. Don''t be afraid to eat the disease, but after the treatment, the seafood''s raw taste is a little worse, and there is no use of high-alcohol, you can use yellow drunk, safety first Xiner naturally does not suspect that she is cheating on her. After listening to it, I started to eat. It is really good. Even if the old vinegar is really sour, it is sour and sour. The drunken shrimp is also big. It should be used for shrimp. It is seven inches long and enjoys eating. The treatment of this shrimp is very simple. In order to kill the parasites, a lot of shrimps are consumed, and the consumed ones are used for hot dishes. The prawn is fished out, first placed in a special pool to raise the salt. There are not many that can survive, and it is necessary to raise it with indigo and lime water when it is finished with salt water. This will die a lot, this is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuming, regardless of the amount of loss. Anyway, only survive in such a situation. Can be used to make drunken shrimp, kill parasites on sea shrimp as much as possible, even if the probability of sea shrimp parasites is smaller. Those dead shrimps have not been thrown, as long as they are not going to work now, they will get a red hole between the sea and the clouds. Steamed and so on, if it dies more. That guarantee is the special price of today''s shrimp dishes, waiting for two hours to sell. Then make shrimp pills. In fact, it is a bit unethical to do so, but the content of the thing in the pool does not affect the health of the person at all. The businessman who sells it to buy things here, to this place, if you dont go to Haiyun to eat, That is a very faceless thing. Xiner eats the rest assured. I ate two in one breath, and I was about to get the third one. I was a little hesitant. It was so easy to put people in a big shrimp. Other foods could not be eaten. I had to give up and eat again. Head, sipped the wine, and pulled a crab as big as a plate. There were eight pieces of crab on the table. Xiner thought about it and pushed it to the side. He inserted the technique directly into the crab. The crabs were opened on both sides, and the spoon was swept inside. It was a large piece of crab meat. Eat it first, then take a spoon and dip it with juice. This is **** vinegar. Then there is the thick juice, specially extracted from the oyster sauce. Different things taste different. Li is also eating like this. He went over and used eight pieces of crab to eat. It is elegant, but he has not finished waiting for a crab, and others have already eaten. Who is still eating clean here, eat the good meat first. The crab is big, except for the big pliers. Even the meat in those small claws is quite a lot, kneel down and set aside, waiting for snacks to eat. When Zhang Xiaobao ate and ate, he left the room. He ran into the kitchen behind him and got some scallions and cut them out. He put them in the bowl and sent them to the old man. "Grandpa, did you feel the tide on the road, and your body was uncomfortable?" Zhang Xiaobao asked to drop the bowl. Others are picking the wind. Zhang Xiaobao has to ask this. The old man was not angry at all. He nodded and said: "The tide is still uncomfortable. Sometimes it will be disgusting. Thanks to what you said, it contains the **** tablets. The main reason is that there is no rush from the water cloud. I can''t do it on the food. I am relieved when I get here. "Then use that, crab meat is eaten with this, don''t eat it, eat green onion directly, the juice has been ok, every time you have to eat more than three onions, the crab can eat less, eat less, eat shrimp." Zhang Xiaobao pointed at the onion in the bowl. "Well, eat, eat, listen to Xiaobao. There are Xiaobao and squatting. I am a half-bone person who always feels that I can live for ten or eight years. I will eat two crabs and taste it. Then I will eat shrimp. "" The old man slammed his head and promised that other people said so many good words, not as good as Xiaobao. Is politeness and concern the same? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 71： Point back to drink water The right is coming. Zhang Jia gave up two courtyard cows. It is impossible to make the old head county bamboo residue, first arrange the main personnel in his home, those guards do not have to live in the yard, there are places to arrange them. After eating lunch, the old man went to rest first, after all, it was a long time. Anything to say tomorrow. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei started to arrange the fleet, and Xiner had already revealed the news. Ningjia people may come over after ten days. Walking from the waterway, two people are busy giving the waterway on. Come and not to indecent assault, Qinzhou is not able to stop the caravan here to ask for money? Forcing Luzhou to bypass other roads to go, and in this case, Luzhou does not stop them, they will be unhappy, and the courtesy is right. Rice has already received a portion. I am not prepared to directly play the rice, but directly to the surrounding states. There are also some rice seeds that have been replanted after the flood, which is earlier than this. Use this rice to exchange with that side. The impoverishment of the imperial court also arrived. According to the number of people on the household registration, only three months of rations were given, all of which were some grain. Other states did what they did, and Luzhou directly gave those foods. Brewed, wine is better to sell at the beach. As long as the price is cheaper, people who go out to sea can''t drink alcohol. They usually go to the old age and have a disease. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are preparing to distill some low-alcohol wines, which is higher than the rice wine. When it is time to sell to the fishermen around, you dont have to pay for the fish and shrimp. When I was in the first place, Zhang Feng didnt expect the court to send enough things at a crucial moment. Its not at all. The food sent this time is just for people to check it out. The library, the number is naturally wrong, it was originally Chenliang, there is actually sand inside. When the old man arrives, prepare to look around. On the other side of Luzhou, the rice will be collected. When the people lived a good life, Cao and the three men traveled all the way, and finally came to the state capital of Qinzhou. Cao and Rui, Fan, and Jiang Yishi can be said to have been rushing all the way. They have come over in such a short period of time. It must be said that the three people have become shallow, and the outsiders simply do not know how much they have suffered. When there is a road, you can take a ride with someone else''s carriage. When you have no way, you can only go by yourself. The three people actually walked out of the distance of a straight line. When they saw the state capital of Qinzhou, the three people burst into tears. At this time, the clothes of the three people were all broken, hanging one by one. I dont know how many wounds I have pulled out, only the face that is covered with dirt, giving people the first impression that they are fleeing from elsewhere. "Look at how much money there is? Always change clothes to see Ningshi history. It looks like this. It seems that there is no possibility of meeting. I have thirty articles here." Jiang Yushi looked at the front door, but did not dare to pass. There have been people who have noticed the appearance of three of them, and if they are directly past, they will not be killed or killed. I found thirty coins from my body and held them in my hand. Jiang Yushi said to two people. Fan Shuzhen also looked for it on his body and found twenty-two pennies. Two people put their eyes on Cao and Rui''s body, waiting for a surprise, or a feeling of falling to hell. Not to mention, Cao and Rui have more money than them. There is still a piece of broken silver in their body. In addition to this money, there are also 13 coins. The next three people are relieved, and the money is good. I can''t buy clothes, find a shop to stay. Changing to normal clothes is still no problem. Three people are preparing to take a day off, and then change their clothes to find someone. Next to it, I suddenly rushed over to a 13-year-old four-year-old child. Its a quick one, at least three people who have hoped to relax have not responded. The children ran away from their bodies. The copper coins and silver in Cao and Ruis hands were gone. Jiang Yushi and Fan Shuzhen were better. The two of them didnt wear the copper coins. When the children caught them, they left three people. Seven copper coins. "Catch the thief, hurry up and grab him, don''t let him run, he stole our money." The three men first stunned and then reacted. Cao and Rui chased the past in the direction of the children running away, while chasing and shouting, the other two people followed. Unfortunately, the child''s endurance is obviously stronger than the three people who have traveled long distances, and the explosive power is also higher than they are. They used to be able to catch up with the child before, and the people in front heard the voices of the three of them. If the clothes on them were slightly better, the soil on their faces was slightly less, and some people might help them stop the child. . But the three of them are really too embarrassed. Others look at the children who are fairly ok, and then look at the three of them, and they have to hide, fearing that the three of them will be crazy after they Only a little while, the child ran away, and the three could no longer catch up. He sat there, clutching the seven penny in his hand and staring at it. "Oh, one sip, half a piece of cake fell to the front of three people, the bitten place is still slobber, a few sesame seeds are set on the cake. Let people know, this is called sesame seed. The cake was away from Cao and Rui. After seeing the cake, Cao and Rui raised their heads in confusion. I wanted to see what was going on. When I looked up, I saw a strong man glance at him and said, "This cake is not made." Its delicious, you dont want to eat if you bite two, appreciate you, hurry up. After the end of the story, Cao and Rui couldnt stand it anymore. They vented the anger that had just been robbed of money and said to the person: "The dogs eyes look low, you dare to throw this broken cake to us. Eat? You should dig up your eyes. "Yeah? Appreciate you half a cake, do you dare to swear? The first time I saw it, I still want to eat, I want you to swear, swear, and swear." When the person saw it, he said that he had hit three people in the past. Three people can use a lot of physical strength when they walked to this place. They chased a robber and they have strength and strength. This strong man is playing against, and after only a few paintings, he can only hold his head and be strong there. After all, the strong man has a good heart, otherwise he will not give the cake to others. After a few strokes, he shakes his head and says: "Forget it. You three don''t know what to do, see who can give you something." Its a pity that I have a heart." Throwing this sentence, the strong man left, Cao and Rui took the arm away and looked at the figure of the strong man. I opened my mouth, but I didnt show a word. Instead, I cried a little bigger. The other two brothers are also unable to control. The three people cried together and cryed. It was too wrong. When Luzhou bullied the people in Luzhou and let Zhang Zhong bully, he was already enough. He did not expect to have arrived in Qinzhou. It was again being bullied twice, the money was robbed, and it was beaten. I can''t find anyone afterwards. Cao and Rui cried for a while and said to two people: "I don''t think we should be decent. Try to see if you can see people. What are the seven books worth?" Fan Shuzhen wiped his nose and tears. Nod, "Let''s go, wait a day when we become the original, no, when it is more powerful than the original, one will not let go. The three people quickly reached an agreement and endured the pain in the body and went to the state house. When the net arrived at the place, no one expected it. The person who saw the door immediately greeted him and yelled: "What? Do you want to go elsewhere? When its over, the janitor turned and went back. The mouth also muttered, "Give your face a shame, its not good for half a cake. If you don''t, don''t ask for food." "Slow." Cao and Rui shouted, and when the concierge turned his head, he took the last seven pennies left by the three men and handed it over in his hand. "This brother, troublesome things, I am waiting for the history of Ningshi, I said that the three judges of Luzhou have something to tell, I have to wait all the way to come, just to tell things to Ningshi history, if the brothers are not Helping to pass on the words, when the time comes out of the pool, don''t tell me in advance." Cao and Rui are both bribes and threats. I hope that this person can help. As long as I have seen the history of Ning, I believe that everything will be easy. How do you say that three of you are now a judge. Plus it''s important, Ning''s history doesn''t care unless it''s anything, otherwise it can be settled. Give a change of clothes, get some food, and find a place to rest. The gatekeeper hesitated, and he really couldnt figure out the identity of the three people, just to the former. The face is darker, and an arm can be exposed when the money is delivered. Even if it is a bit gray, it is very white, in case there is an important thing to find an adult, not to inform, delay, and can not afford to sin, but it is not trouble. Cao and Rui also understand the dilemma of this person. Give the idea "Brothers don''t have to report this matter to the thorny adult first, first find one. If you are not afraid of going all the way to lose the print, I will wait for it." "Wait." The person who saw the door thought about it too. I dont have to go to the management person to say that these three people are asking for a thorny history. They only say that they are the three judges from Luzhou. Lets take a look at it. Dropping two words, the janitor made a look at the other three people who were also the janitor. I entered the door. The three people left behind stared at Cao and Rui three. I am afraid that they will run. Now they are not things they want to see, but they dont want to see them. Lets take a look at the management. Although there are not many books, if they are really urgent, then the four of them can still get rewards. Changed to the class just to find a small shop to eat wine. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 72： Three people total loss And the two people do not want to dare to wait, I hope to manage it. Say a few words, that identity can prove one or two. After a while, the janitor came out, followed by a man wearing a small shackle and tight-sleeved clothes, and watching it looked like a manager. It looks very capable. "Ning is in charge of the matter, that is, they are three people, saying that they are judges from Luzhou, you give it a look." "Ning management, it is me, I am Cao and Rui. We have seen it, I have seen it twice, once there is more things to be transported in Luzhou, and there is more money here. I have seen one side and one time. It was the son of your son, Nayong, who happened to be a woman from Luzhou. I stopped it once and ended up. The result was not stopped. You have nothing to do with it. When Cao and Rui saw the people, the happiness was broken. He knew that the two meetings were not very good, but after all, they saw it, as if they saw their loved ones, they shouted hard. Ning Guanzhen really has an impression of these two things. There are still more than 20 steps away from the three people. He simply can''t recognize it. He walked forward and looked at it carefully before he confirmed it. Oh, like a sigh, said: "It turned out that Si Cang Si Shi joined the army Cao Xunsi. I don''t know how the three of Cao Jusi have such a scenery to wear here today. Oh, the three adults are really respectable. They must have suffered from the people under the rule. I want to know what it feels like, deliberately, is it?" Iguan understands things at a glance, three. This is a difficult person, but he and Luzhou do not deal with it. Does the death or not have anything to do with him? Just can fall apart. "Ning management, the past is that I am not doing the right thing, but that is not our fault, but behind it is Shen Jia, behind the Shen family, I can''t afford it, everything is obedient, I have something important. The matter must be told to the thorny adult, but it can''t be delayed, otherwise Luzhou will have to deal with it." Cao and Rui were degraded, and there was no snoring. Jiang Yushi did not care for his face, and said there. Ning Guanwu''s brow wrinkled a bit. He really couldn''t tell if the three people really had something important, but three people came over from there and saw that the situation did not suffer from the road. How many days did it take? I thought about it, "Three adults, you came out with the order of a thorny adult? Otherwise, it will take a long time to go, but it will be punishable. How can Cao and Rui not know about this, especially Jiang Yushi, who is the judicial army, and it is natural to know that the three people will not have good fruit to eat this time, but they have to come out in person, otherwise it would be a contradiction. Its useless to send someone over. The three people have actually been excused, and put their hopes on the history of Ning Ting. When they heard the inquiries from Jiang, Jiang Yanshi quickly replied: "I will definitely be convicted if I go back, but I cant help but not come to Ningjia in Qinzhou. Its dangerous, to be honest, Im waiting for Zhang Zhongs affiliation with Luzhous new thorns, and I dont want to look at hims calculations. I understand that it is only three people who have not fought Zhang Zhong, or four people. Its just strange that theres one less. Its easy to get rid of it if you dont fight. Its not difficult to understand. The situation on Zhang Zhongs side is clear here, and its a very powerful person. Such a young champion is not surprising, but I have not heard of anyone who can be a stabbing history, even if it is worse, look at three. The way people look, there are some things in the hands of Zhang Zhong, I want to come over and change my peace. This matter is going to be the master. Thinking of this, Ning Guan said to three people: "This matter is too big, I am not good to make arrangements, it is better to enter the government from behind. If the lord has free time, naturally it will call three past. Luzhou now How?" "No, Zhang Zhong used his family''s money to pay for the people and let them do things. You can use this to bomb him. There is a bustling city now, and it will be more prosperous in the future. This is no match, Zhang. This is the loyalty that I want to count Qinzhou." Jiang Yushi deliberately said this, the better the Luzhou, the more people will not be convinced. Its just that Ning Guanjia can be a stewards of stewardship in this big family. Its not ordinary people. When he smiles, he nods and says, Zhang Zhong really took out the money at home. The impeachment, the above is clear in my heart, and now I have no control, it means that I dont want to control it. Luzhou was devastated and the surrounding states were also not good. As long as I can recover quickly, it doesn''t matter who pays. When it''s time, I can''t change Zhang Zhong''s place. What''s more, Zhang Zhong only said that this money is not his family. No, who can? The three adults, all the hard work, or quickly go to the back door to come in, I arranged to wait for the three adults, advanced to go; an adult can be faster, so that too many people can not see it. When he finished his talk, he turned and walked in. He walked the main entrance, but he did not let Jiang Yushis three people go. The three people were not strong enough. They could only take advantage of the place they had just beaten, bypassing a road and coming to the back door. Someone is waiting here. After entering, Ning Guanzhen really did not treat them badly, first of all, a bath, a fork for a dress, the wine is ready. Dan Fei was accompanied by a singer, and the dishes on the table were not full. Its just a simple eight dishes, and someone is waiting to pour the wine next to it. The three people have already refused to let people from Ningjia come and eat. They are really hungry, and they dont have much strength. Now they want to have a good meal and then rest. After drinking a few cups of wine, I started to eat. Everyone ate two bowls, eight on the table, and the dishes also bottomed out. The three men felt the relaxed expression on their stomachs. Following the people in the government came to the room, the three people fell asleep and fell asleep. This sleep until the next morning, wake up, eat breakfast, wait, wait for the history of Ning Zha to find them three, and my heart is looking forward to. It is anxiety. "Two talks, will Ning''s history help me to wait for the sin that is away from the door?" Cao and Rui sit in the courtyard and watch the birds jumping back and forth on the tree, to the two people around. Road. Fan Shuo I will wait for the bad luck." "In this case, it is better to find a way to let Ning Tingshi help us once, the real thing can not impress the history of Ning, can you always have a fake thing? Give Zhang Zhong a few more profitable things, Zhang Zhong to deal with the history of Ning The things that are said are heavier. Zhang Zhong is not planning to bring good things over, to clamp up Qinzhou, let the merchants here pass by themselves? Let''s not say that, it is said that the history of Ning thorns will not be dealt with against Zhang Zhong. Let''s say that Zhang Zhong is going to be on the fold, and that the history of the Ning thorns will drive away the victims. The evidence is that there are more people there. What? After Jiang Yishi didn''t want to go back, he paid the debts back, but the people gave him a conviction. When the eyes turned, they thought of such a way. The other two listened at the same time, and the eyes lit up at the same time. The three people got together and discussed it for a while, so that the water was not leaked. To deal with the inquiry of the history. ", Under the blue sky and white clouds, several children ran there cheerfully. A big dog ran to the front of the crowd for a while, and then ran to the back, and two puppies followed and swayed there. Very clumsy, sometimes running and smashing himself, rolling it up and running. Xiner came from the sea, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would not take her to the sea to play immediately. Its not working on the mountain now, its only two days. It is the next time you practice, let Xiner follow, and don''t worry about any danger. There are only two rivers and crops where you can play now, and there are cotton plantations that have not yet been picked. The three dogs will naturally follow. Xiner actually doesn''t care where to play. As long as someone is accompanying her to play, especially the two cute puppies, how to see how to like it, take a while to hold for a while. The big dog was very sensible next to him. He watched the child being picked up and did not say anything. The walker walked to the place where the cotton was planted. At this time, there was already a long good cotton showing the cotton wool, but it was too Less, need to wait. "Hey, have you made the map here? When you come to the commercial monopoly, when you come, there is a person who pretends to be a crew. I want to buy some goods here and sell it elsewhere, very stupid. A person who has been doing business for so many years has only earned a thousand dollars, just taking him." Xiner took off a mass of cotton wool and sneezed from the puppy''s nose in front of her nose. She wanted to break free and had no strength. I can only turn back and forth, while teasing, Xiner said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao and Zhang Bao already know this, but there is no way to solve it. Don''t say that it is time for communication to be so smooth. It is the place where communication is unblocked. If someone walks behind the door, using the group to benefit from it cannot be completely prevented. After all, things are people. And such a thing is anecdote, not a big deal, and its a big deal to make mistakes and then hold them accountable. This is the case. As long as you strengthen some of the economic aspects, you will arrange a special patrol officer to catch one. It is one. If the greedy person is smart enough, he will still be greedy. What Wang Zhen did not expect was that Xiner was prepared to bring that person. This kind of person is really useless for Zhang. The qualification for cooperation is not enough. If you are not enough, if you train slowly, it is better to find someone who is still quite good. If you want to find a fool. Xiner mentioned, Wang Hao refused to refuse, nodded and promised "good, then find a few more people to play together. This place can be made immediately, the map actually has, the game map can not be so detailed Xiaobao What do you say?" "I think it''s okay, let the children of this family have fun, it''s easy to build a school. It''s hard to find a master. If anyone wants to run here, let them play." Zhang Xiaobao is also very happy. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 73： Own arrangements to conflict With the people of Wandu who have just harvested the rice, they have replanted it again. The season is a bit wrong, but who makes the seeds themselves different, and the weather here has always been good, now its almost winter, not even Cold, this makes some people who have come to this place really not used to it. The new seedlings were naturally made by the Zhang family. They just went down and waited for the water to be released from the river. A rain fell, and the seedlings could naturally withstand it, and there would be no shortage of water. The people didn''t know that this was an accident. They thought it was the new world''s great officials. It was only after a rain. If there was nothing left to do, they should continue to build the seawall. But the cotton here can It was taken out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also said that a cotton harvester was made. Wang Hao agreed and gave spiritual support. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao changed the direction of research and continued to the diving exhibition. If the cotton harvester is a good thing, it will not be used in so many places at that time. According to the plan, Zhang Zhong divided three thousand people to start picking cotton. Others continued to build roads, and some of the trees were washed up. More people went to repair the seawall, preparing for the winter disaster. After finishing the seawall here, it will be able to play a role next year. After the first batch of Gehua was taken out, I immediately gave Xiner a big rag doll. Xiner was very happy. She has not played such a thing. Usually others use something, such as wood and wood wool. The villains who came out were all trying to curse others. But this is not the same, higher than her, very comfortable in her arms, with noses and eyes on her, let her think of the value of this rag doll when she is happy, maybe many people like it, especially like her If the little girl goes to the big family and sleeps at night, she will also be waiting outside, and the squatting room is very deserted. If you have these rag dolls, it is better to want to come to the night to hold them. This is a product specially formed for those rich children. So Xiner found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and discussed the purchase of such cloth and cotton. But Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think that the value of this thing would be greater than their original idea. They wanted to use this cotton to do it. Clothes, especially cotton jackets. In fact, it is a vest without sleeves. The real cotton coat will not be done. One is wasting material, the other is wearing too much bloated on the body, especially the cotton trousers. After being thick, it is put on the body, whether it is worn or Its very hard to take off. In addition to doing this cotton vest, there is also a cotton shoe that can be used to make cotton shoes. When it is shipped to the north, it has to be sold out. There is also a part of Lis profit. When Li asked, he said it. He helped keep secret for one year. The main secret is the flowering machine. Don''t look at the structure of things is simple, the operation, the average person can not think of this thing can get the seeds inside the white stack out, after getting out, those seeds can also be used to extract oil, eat no one eats But can be used for lighting. Its not that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei dont know that cottonseed oil can be used for umbrellas. They dont have that technology, there is no technical thing. They never dare to try some new foods and are easy to eat. Li Xun has long remembered that this year he is waiting, waiting for those who have also received the gift of cotton products last year to hand over those cotton for the flowering technique. This is the result of later consultations. Those individuals have actually planted them, waiting for the technology. They can not let go of the family, and they hand over this matter to Li Wei. Others can only think of ways behind the scenes. In such a remote place, those who are ready to shoot must be stupid. Waiting for a part of the white stack to exchange technology, it is not a big deal this year, and you can wait for a year. Li Wei has already released the wind and told them to improve it. In fact, it has really improved a lot. It was changed to wind and water when it was shaken by hand. It is very simple to get a big windmill and a waterwheel. Zhang has such technology. Those who want to get such a thing are waiting for this winter, and take out a large part of the white pile of seeds, in exchange for the seeds of the seeds, not that they do not want to use other means, such as there are so many princes, Wang Ye himself can''t shoot, Li Wei is also a prince. Today''s emperor has always emphasized the brotherly sentiment, which deep hand is not deep, other families are worried too much, one is that Zhang Zhong ran to Luzhou, the whip is too long, then deal with his foundation, that is, Sanshui County No family will be stupid to do it. They have already investigated Zhang Zhongs, and Zhang Wangs two things, they know very well, and they know that Zhangs two high-ranking people who have never been exposed before, so Zhang can always get it out. Fresh things, some are profitable, some are militaryly useful. If you really deal with Sanshui County, Zhangjia only needs to come up with a few good things, saying that he is looking for other people to help revenge. The hands-on people will be attacked by many forces, and the benefits will be given to others in vain. This family has never been No doubt, you can do it in exchange for them. The only person who can control Zhangs family is the emperor. When the emperor is against Zhangs family, his attitude is very embarrassing. I dont know if he is obsessed with Zhangs endless stream of things, or he is not a fan of Zhang Zhongs. It will be mentioned that others have also used other topics to transfer, that is, they do not want the courtiers to focus on Zhang Zhong. As a result, others are not doing well. Li Wei has recently received many letters, and there are also military officials and bureaucrats. All the letters express the same meaning, that is, the white stack is ready. Change the technology. Li Xun can''t be alone. He can only unite with Zhang. Otherwise, Zhang will hide from him next time, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not play with him. Under such circumstances, Li Wei, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Xin Er came together, and four people who had not yet reached adulthood began to discuss the use of these cottons. Xiner is necessary to add in to join in the fun, this kind of thing is generally not allowed outsiders, but the old man has been helping, the mutual interests have been noisy together, Xiner has obtained the qualification of the top game, Wang Hao is ready to train her Some time, this is agreed. "I still want to do rag dolls. I believe that at the price, I have thought of the noon of several rag dolls. There are cute ones, and it is difficult to be a little. The ugly eyes should be embroidered into a very deserving way." Xiner insisted on her own ideas when she knew that there were a lot of hundreds of stacks that could be used to make things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had originally disagreed. They could hear the last design of Xiner and nodded. Li Xun did not understand, and asked in confusion: "Would you like to do rag dolls, why do you want to be ugly? Can you not?" "No, in that case, some people will not buy, only some people like the little princess will buy those cute, some people are ugly, they will think that they are that, ugly dolls, Need someone else''s concern, need someone else''s care, give her an ugly doll, she will be stronger. Only when it becomes stronger and stronger, can it protect the dolls that are more ugly than her. I have already thought about this point. People use a variety of colors to draw a picture book. The following is a small story that is specially for the children. One is to make them more conscious, and the other is to make them more conscious. One is to motivate them. I think, as long as it is printed out and printed in various colors, it is not only the small baby who is willing to buy it, but the elders at home will also buy it for the younger generation. After all, it is a determined thing, the album and the rag doll are combined with each other. I can sell very well. If you make a new doll, you can design some stories for this doll, and you can put a few dolls into a story. This is the union. In addition to the dolls, we can still sell them. Other things, such as some toys for home use, a variety of doll designs on the top, who has what kind of dolls will buy what kind of toys Xiner began to explain at the side, the more she said the idea, the more she finally thought of one, the system. Li Xun''s mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t keep up. He didn''t think of it, it was a matter of discussing cotton. When I said a few words, I made such a big sale. Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao are equally shocked. They are not ignorant of such a strategy. This kind of thing is not just a tactic in business, but a strategy. It can be thought of by any two of them. It is no big deal, but Its different when its placed on Xins body. Xiner did not have their experience. This is based on their own ideas. This is absolutely not normal. Some successful people have their efforts, some are geniuses, but if they work hard, they are definitely better than ordinary people. In the past, the two people only thought that Xiner was because they followed the old man, so they learned a little more and they were smarter. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. The old man can never think of this. Is the doll a thing that the old man would think? "Well, I agree, then this thing will be managed by Xin''s sister. If you do things well, the money you earn will be divided into 10%, and the remaining 30% will be divided into Li and Zi. After all, it is our technology and materials." Wang Hao immediately agreed, losing money or making money, she didn''t care. She only wanted to cultivate Xiner. The most important thing is not the cotton that I paid this year, but the talent, so small. If you are growing up, you cant think about it if you grow up. Li Xun also responded and said: "Is it a game? That tomorrow, I will play, you play with me, you are not allowed to let me "Who will let you? You haven''t sealed the land yet, and the waiter is called, I really think that I am a grandfather? Don''t think that playing can be as powerful as Xin''s sister. Some people need to let them know once. My own chance, Xiners sister is like this. Wang Wei sees Li Xun thinking about things too simple, and there is no politeness to say that she and Zhang Bao are not at all awed by Li Wei. Actually, they didnt, but it turned out that Li Wei was easy to bring. trouble. It will not be there now. Li Xun really didn''t have any angry thoughts. He also knew his identity. He said that he is a royal person. It is not the most important one. If you don''t, you still need to know that you can''t give the royal face a very depressed position. Being able to have two friends, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, is very lucky for him. After listening to Wang Haos words, the eyes turned and asked: Is there a lot of people missing such an opportunity? Is it just that giving them a chance to suit them, they will become very powerful? I think Xin is very powerful. It is." At this time, Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "Yes, that''s it. Everyone is actually a genius. From birth to growth, they face opportunities again and again, but many people have lost the opportunity to contact such opportunities, such as some People who have lost their eyes in this life, they are usually more powerful in other aspects. Heaven is always fair. When it is lost, it will always be compensated for in another way. But we can''t give all people a comprehensive opportunity to test genius. We can''t find those methods, and we can''t judge. There is a way in my family. But that method is not so comprehensive. "Fair? The children of the family and the children of ordinary people are also called fair?" Li Wei has become a civilian waiter, refuting a sentence in Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "How did the family form? Is it always the family at the beginning? It was the hard work of the ancestors of the people. When the ancestors worked hard, what did the ancestors of others do? In the same place, the crops that others can grow are better. If you are not good at farming, can you still complain that others should not?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have said such a topic before. Don''t complain about others, feel that others are good, then try to fight for yourself. This time Li asked not to speak. He knew how this wealth of his family came. Indeed, as Zhang Xiaobao said, if the ancestors did not defeat other people, how could it be the Tang Dynasty. Nodded, I recognized Zhang Xiaobaos words, and Li Wei transferred the topic back. So what is the use of cotton now? When he talked, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He thought that the two masters of Zhangjia had already taught Xiaobao and Yu. Dont look at the quilt and clothes when they saw it last year, but thats definitely not this. The full use of cotton, such as today''s Xiner, mentions a new usage. There should be more Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not likely to say all about the use of cotton. It is too much. It seems that all aspects can be used in various industries. I thought about Zhang Xiaobao and said: "In fact, this thing is also better in terms of fire prevention. As long as it is thick enough and strong, it is better to wear on the body than to wear silk clothes. You can use this to prepare a fire-fighting person. Clothes, keep warm, sell those who are ice-cream in the summer, and popsicles, especially popsicles. As long as you make a box, put the popsicle inside, and the thick quilt on the outside of the bread, you can save it for a while, and it can be used as a large firecracker in a specific environment. The extent to which many people are killed at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao finally said that only Wang Hao understands that it is dust explosion. Of course, when she checks the book, she can find more things. If she can get nitrocellulose in the future, then it can become a big firecracker. . Although Li Xun is not very clear, he can probably understand the matter and say: "That is to say, the cotton can only be used to keep warm and keep cold. Is it another way to do rag dolls? Well, then from These two aspects began, waiting for other usages later, and slowly took them out. Li Wei is not stupid. I know that once these things are all taken out, others will learn to do it. Those who say that they use cotton for technology will not be able to take the most cotton out. Its nothing more than a lie, so what you can do is not let them know the various uses of cotton and let them make that quilt. How much cotton does a quilt need? How much does a ragdoll need? Very simple. It is most important to make the most money with the least amount of things. Four people discussed it again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos home were responsible for making gloves and hats, as well as vests and other things. Li Wei took the cotton shoes and Xin Xin naturally took care of the rag doll. The profit has been quite a lot for her, otherwise people can not do it with her, she has no cotton. As for quilts and scorpions, it is only made in a small part, not sold. It is used to give people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also preparing to press the cotton pressure, and finally make a thick blanket, this thing is not to make money, here is too much tide, especially often it will rain. The two are going to put this thing in the mezzanine of the house, so that it absorbs the moisture, **** it almost, soaks it in the sun, or washes it, then it is soft and continues to be placed in the mezzanine, even if it is too many times. It can also be used for other purposes, not for black heart cotton, but for making paper. The worse cotton, the paper made is better than the ones used in the usual, with a little bit of lime inside, maybe the paper that was made can be well written with a pencil. It is not a brush that two people will not use it, but the brush has its own limitations. It is very inconvenient to carry it with you. It is simple to use a pencil. Only a small book on the body, what you have to remember, you can always take it. Take the pencil and write it down. Change to a brush, then at least with ink, but also have water to do, write a few words can be used to deal with the spit, writing hundreds of words is not enough. Two people applied this cotton as much as possible, especially at home, except for the blankets, which are cotton blankets. The cotton is mainly used to weave the nets. It should be nice to mix with hemp. It will be stronger than the current net. . Four people are open. The small meeting, then each went busy, Li Wei and Xin Er busy things are simple, Xin Er is mainly drawing, her ideas are, but the painting is not so good, mainly because the painting is different, she is studying Wang Hao Painting. If she does not meet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, she will feel very lonely. She is less than ten years old. None of the children of the same age can understand her. If she says something, others will not understand, and adults who can understand will not She is playing together. After she returned to the place she had arranged for her family, she found some people in her family, mainly the next person, told them about it, and asked them to help them think about what kind of dolls they made. Will let other children like it. But one day has passed, and the next few people have no suggestions. If you have to make a suggestion, then suggest that she should not do this. Xiner suddenly felt that everyone was far away from her, just like the lyrics of the song that Wang Hao usually sang. Who is on the Gold Coast, who is on the other side of the smoke, she saw the distant, she stood in the clouds, but she is now There are no people around, only one of her. Fortunately, there are Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. Two people thought about some ideas. Wang Hao painted a few cartoon animations in the animation and sent them over. Xiner saw those cute little animals. This is happy, she thinks she is no longer so lonely, and there are people like her. In fact, she did not know, this is Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. Zhang Xiaobao is very familiar with this aspect. I know that no one can help her after she came back. Because those people are not enough, this is to discuss with Wang Hao and send some In the past, I believe that those maps will soon become one by one. This is actually the most vulnerable place in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo''s mind. If a person comes over, no one around can understand it, and can''t tell everything from others. That kind of loneliness is the most terrible, then it seems to be At night, there are many figures around, but one can mention this lantern, but go alone. Xiner began to associate with the ideas of Wang Hao''s drawings, and it was very busy to draw the things that she thought of. Li is not easy. He wants to provide some technology to those individuals, while retaining good technology. Through improvement, the efficiency of the flowering machine can be improved, which naturally cannot be handed over to others. And besides these two things, he must try to get the benefits of those who want to take advantage of it, such as getting more cotton. If this is not going to happen, then you need to let those individuals do other things. Come out to compensate. There are many ways to compensate. The money is a kind. Li does not want this. He does not lack money. He is doing business with Zhang. His current money can be said to be the most among his peers. Even the Prince is too far away. His identity is set, others can count on him, as long as he does not touch politics, there is no danger. Another way can be to help Zhang Zhong to say good things. This is very important. Everyone says that it is good. People who are interested in it want to count the counts of Jishan. Another kind of good thing is that some people in the family have carved ten, and other places do not allow others to join. Then this time he can join in, and his joining also means that Zhang Wang and the two also join. As long as there is a little gap, Li Xun does not have to worry. He believes that with the Zhang familys superiors, he will soon Can make the gap bigger. Xiner and Li Xun are really busy. The people who are really busy are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They have too many things to do. One is the thing in the ocean. The hearts of two people cant just be placed on this land. The reason for the state to go to this place is that Zhang Zhong can get more achievements. Another reason is that the bay here is really easy to use. Two people are preparing to build a bigger ship. Going farther to get some things that are not here, as long as it is good in Southeast Asia. Things, two people want it all, especially the coconut. When you look at it, you dont even have it. This thing is just a variety. There are many things that can be used but can''t be done. There is also a kind of honey. The honey is different from other places, and it can be used as a good medicine. In other words, a few things that are not here, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to get back, so that the construction of the dock will be put on the agenda, the most important is the technology, how the sea breeze blows, two people still know The flow of the tide is not too strange. But if there is no iron ship, it will take a very big risk when going out to sea. The ship of wood is simple to say, but it can be really made. It is necessary to pick good wood from the 100,000 mountains. Especially the mast, that is a big piece of wood. As a whole, you can''t piece together. If you encounter a dangerous storm, you should cut this mast. Why are many captains reluctant? It is because this wood is too hard to find. In addition to the docking thing, there is the local infrastructure. Its not enough to look at the already built. Its not enough. The two are preparing to renovate the road in Luzhou. The roads can be fields on both sides. In the village, you have to divide this road into pieces. The surrounding trees can''t be less, so as to avoid the soil erosion is too serious. As for the future, it depends on how the new thorns are thought of, but as long as they do the basic construction of the building, then the next thorn history will basically not Change, especially in the case of the Chamber of Commerce. This infrastructure needs to be well-placed and has a small population, so that everyone can live on the bamboo floor off the ground. It is also possible to give each of these individual families a large yard. Zhang Xiaobao wants to concentrate all the homework, plant rice together, grow vegetables together, and plant cotton together. Wang Hao thinks this too. Two people already know too many things. They dont want to suffer from this when they can control it. This is the planning of a state. Two people have not touched such a thing, accurate. It is said that Wang Hao does not know anything. For the planning of things is not her field, Zhang Xiaobao still understands a little, even if he has never really been well regulated, which city, but he lied, a liar can still know the pros and cons when he does not want to continue to cheat. . This is a thing, and there is a conspiracy that will be faced. Even if Zhang Xiaobao is used to conspiracy, he has to be distracted to consider it. He very much hopes that there is no conspiracy in this world, so he does not need to spend energy, but this It is definitely a dream. Where there is a creature, there is interest, and when there is interest, it will compete. In the process of competition, what means will be used. As I said before, there is no light without darkness. Zhang Xiaobao is designed for any possible situation, and is divided into several steps. There are defenses, rallies, counterattacks, and shocks. One by one must be considered in advance, otherwise it will make him rush. Wang Hao can''t help too much for these tricks. She can only focus on organizing personnel. The state government has no military force until now. All the people who can fight are from two homes. It is very unreasonable for the nursing home and the person of Li Wei. Without a soldier, how can I go outside to explore in the future? Wang Hao is seeing more people now, three times the original, thinking about recruiting. This money must now be from the state, not the Zhang family or the Wang family. The Tang Dynasty has not yet arrived. At that time, it was impossible to raise the soldiers in a blatant manner. At this time, the military system is good, it can be directly recruited, but it is hard to say the recruiting force of the soldiers. Wang Hao is thinking about finding people in the name of the state government, and then she and Zhang Bao come out in welfare, waiting to leave. When, like the last thorny history, take these people away. This is very simple, that is, to dismiss the recruits, and then let them join the fleet, and then find a few people again, anyway, this is the case, the new thorns are willing to find someone to find it, the original person can not give him. That Wang Hao is going to make some exercises, and at the same time waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to make more money, the state has some money now, and the four people do not leak things, so that the money on the account and the warehouse can be matched. It is really amazing. Wang Hao is busy recruiting and training programs. This training plan is different from the nursery team No. 0. It is prepared to train special forces, and the soldiers are more expensive than expensive. In addition to these things, there is also the selection of cotton seeds and rice seeds. The selection of rice seeds is not about the same, but many people are looking for one plant, so it takes a lot of time, but good rice. The probability is increased. Don''t look at the rice that has been planted now. These rice seeds are not the special seeds that have been selected. The special seeds naturally have their own characteristics. One is pre-cooked, the other is the high yield of none of the plants, and the seeds that are picked out will be planted later. There is also cotton seeds, the same method of picking up the distance, such seeds can not be tied with a flower machine, it will cause damage. In the midst of the busyness of four people, the fleet of Ningjia came over, that is, two ships, and they did not know what happened to them on the road. Anyway, the mast has been placed, and it is all about manpower to scrape. Go to any sail. Zhang Xiaobao is not a good person, especially after the other party first bullies him, he can not easily let go of the other side, the two have to speak from the bay. Then enter the Qinjiang River and return to Qinzhou for expansion. offer Unfortunately. The two ships have just appeared outside the bay, and they are ready. Li asked to send his **** to a hundred people. Zhangs nursery team has also passed. When the two ships are about to arrive at the dock, they are ready to go from the side. There are already four large ships waiting for the goods to leave, and the road is blocked. You can make a contribution before you leave. "The son, the son, is not good. They don''t let us go. They used four boats to plug the road there." When I saw the situation, I quickly ran into the cabin and confronted myself. The son of the family reports. Ning Gongzi is counting on how much money he can earn this time. As a result, he was rushed in by the management. He immediately forgot the number just now. He was very unhappy to see the incoming management and said: "How big is the four ships? How can I block the road, and the road there should be very spacious? Is it not going to go around? This is not a good thing. When you come over, you will say that you are following the special ship. Now, there is nothing in the family. We have encountered a storm. I know this early, and its good to stop. The two ships, I dont know how much it will cost to repair. You see clearly, Zhangs boat is indeed a roadblock? Their courage is not small, they dare to block the boat of my Ning family, have you seen the people on their dock? Is Zhang Zhong coming? The person in charge of the matter was told by the son, and he was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and said: "The son, there is only a working person on the pier. There is no Zhang Zhong. If Zhang Zhongru comes over, there will be a car. It seems that Zhang Zhong did not We are in the eyes, the son still does not think about using the power of Ningjia to pressure him. As for the ship, the four ships can''t be blocked normally. But the four ships are not tightly tied together. They are separated and connected to each other. Our ships want to pass in the past unless they fly. Or they are drilling into the water, they do it, obviously they already know that we are coming. The person in charge of management is very depressed. How can the public not see the form at this time? This is revenge. Who asked the land in Qinzhou to collect so much money when it was shipped abroad? Do you accept other people''s money, others will not accept you? Ning Gongzi stunned. He did not expect to be stopped. It is not necessary to say that he also knows that people have to pay for the tolls. It is like collecting people, but he does not want to give them. They are a big family. It is okay to accept other peoples tolls. Zhang Zhong is nothing in his eyes. Why do you give Luzhou money? Thinking of this, Ning Gongzi said: "Stop the boat, turn over the head, go back, go to the shore of Lianzhou, prefer to spend more on the land before the road, and will not give him Zhang Zhong a text, you will learn more later, Dont worry if you run into something At this time, I didnt know what to say. When he came, he said that when he was in Lianzhou, he proposed to go to the nearest beach, send the things on the ship to the place, and then find someone to repair the ship. At that time, the son said that he would not do things, and he did not think enough, and he learned more in the future. But isnt it still going to do what he said? It was said that the wise decision was made by the son. The bad place was that he came here. The manager was very depressed, but he did not dare to refute. He had to promise: "The son, then I arranged it, but I think Zhang. Home may not easily let us go "Don''t let us go? What does Zhang Zhong want to do? Does he dare? When you do things, you won''t think about it. Is he Zhang Zhong dare? If you don''t pass, can''t you still? Don''t leave, don''t let you? How can I be so stupid when I learn a school?" Ning Gongzi sank his face and continued to teach him in charge of management. He nodded quickly and nodded. "The son said, I must learn more in the future, and I will not lose face to the son." When I left the office, I arranged for the boat to be loaded, but after a while, I managed to find it again, and once again planned the calculation of Ning Gongzi. "The son, they sent a lot of boats to block the road behind us, and those boats also sprinkled a lot of fishing nets, want to force the past, our paddles will be wrapped up, son, how do?. I am very eager to mention what I have just said to prove that I am not wrong, but he does not dare. You can only repeat what you have encountered. "Ah? The way back is also sealed, go, go with me to see, ask them what they mean, Ning Gongzi is finally unable to sit still, and no longer think about how much to earn Money. When I saw the deck, Ning Gongzi stood at the bow. Looking down, as the butler said, there are quite a few boats underneath, the fishing nets are sprinkled out, the people on the boat stand there and look at it, turn their heads and look at the other side. It is indeed there. The four large ships parked there and were connected by wires. "Who are the people who manage the matter here? Stand up and talk back to the son. Do you know what the two ships are? Ning''s boat, Qinzhou Ningjia, what are you doing here to stop? Rebel?" Ning Gongzi is still a bit of a family''s temperament, standing on the bow of the ship and asking the hostage below. In the past, let alone stop, the people here will send the two ships to the Qin River estuary very respectfully, but now it is no more than a former boat, a person said loudly: "I It is a five-star chores of Zhangjia. I don''t know what Ningjia is. I only know that it is Luzhou. All ships and vehicles that do not belong to Luzhou are subject to inspection. If there is nothing on the ship that can be used as a cargo, then you can pay the toll of some people. If there is something that can be used as a cargo, you must pay enough tolls and put down the ladder. Let''s go and see. "Bold, you dare to check the boat of Ning''s family? I let you die of the malaria. Do you believe it or not, your Zhang Zhong? Let him come over to see me and see if he has the courage to check the boat of my Ning family?" Ning Gongzi has such a temper, wanting money to say something good, may give a few, but the people below want to come up to see, really let them come up, what is the face of Ning''s family? He actually wants to see Zhang Zhong. When he is there, he will talk. After all, they are all thorny in history. They always have to give face. So they say this. They are also trying to scare the people below. He is also afraid that those individuals will rush directly, even if they dont. When you step down the ladder, there are ways for people to just drop the rope. If you dare to cut the rope, what should I do with the arrow on the side? He just wants to see Zhang Zhong. Who knows that the following people simply dont give him this opportunity, or the person who just spoke to him, said to him: I can see you when you want to see the old man? Dont let the ladder go? Dont let us go up, if there is resistance , kill! Come on, give it to me." This person said a word to Ning Gongzi. Just ordering others to board the ship, his voice just fell, and the ropes with hooks were thrown up, just hanging on the side of the ship, and someone immediately climbed up the rope. "What to do, son, is it necessary to cut the ropes, or they will come up, and the things here may not be able to keep up." When the situation of the management appeared, such a situation appeared, and quickly consulted the son. Ning Gongzi felt that there was no such thing on the road. He had encountered the previous book before, and the result was that the ship was broken. After the repair, he encountered a storm. Now its hard to come over and be stopped. Its angry, I heard the management. The question, dissatisfied, said: "Are you stupid? So many ropes, have you cut it over? What if the following people do it? When it was said that it was stopped in Lianzhou, you have to say come over, this is coming, I said someone stopped. You don''t believe it, you have to turn around, how is it now? Waiting to go back and pack you up." If you listen to this, you will understand everything. The son is already doing the worst. He will help the top sin. If this is the case, then you can only top it, and help the son to sin the son. Will help to talk about love, do not help the top, the son is fined, he will be fined. The matter of thinking about things in a moment immediately said: "The son said that it is because I did not do well. I knew that I would listen to the sons words. It is better for the son to rest in the cabin first. I will deal with this matter, even if they Do you want to check, can''t you check the son?" Ning Gongzi saw such a clear understanding of the management, nodded with satisfaction, and turned back to the cabin, so that even if something was taken away, then it can be said that the management is weak, such management should be guaranteed, who I know that I will encounter bad things in the future, and I have such a worry. Ning Gongzi went back, and a few people who were in charge of the management stood on the deck and waited. After waiting for too long, after a dozens of interest, all the people around the ship climbed up, and the manager greeted him and said: "This is the boat of Ning''s family. You have to think about it. What will happen after I have checked it? Can Zhang Zhong protect himself and his family, can you protect you?" Don''t say that Ning''s face is turned over." The intention of the management is to say that the consequences are heavier. I hope to scare these people who come up. His reasons are really good. No one will take care of the real soldiers. In this way, he thinks these individuals will be casual when they check. It is said that there is no goods, only people, a little money can pass. In this case. Although the face is still lost, you can get the money, and go back and say that as for the face, it is naturally controlled by Yujia. I know that when he finished the network, the other person on the other side laughed. The other people who came up also laughed and didnt listen. After a while, the talent stopped the laughter and said: "I am waiting for the palace guard. When did you use the thorns to protect you? Hurry up and open all the doors." When the person spoke, he seized the arm of the management and used a little force. When he was in charge, he felt that his bones were about to break. He said, "What are you guarding? This is Luzhou, no matter which one you are." The guards of the government can''t control our affairs." "Ning Wangfu''s escort, guarding the little waiter to raise a disease here, this place has been rented to my family son. You said that you can manage you? Come, give me a search, all things are moved out, all People are coming out, dare to have resistance, kill." The guards of the palace are not afraid of this kind of Ning family. Nings family wants to avenge them and retaliate against the people here. Its two different things. They just obey the orders. With the orders of the guards, the people around them are looking for them quickly. Once their harvest can be great. Two of the ships, one of them loaded with food and other things, and a small part of the goods, the other one is all goods, these things naturally can not be left to the Ning family. If you are in the case of Ningjias interception of goods here in Qinzhou, you should leave something for them so that they dont lose money, but Zhang Xiaobao doesnt think so. Its the first move of others. Why should he Do things according to the rules of others? Since Qinzhou has dared to buckle the money, then the goods are left here, there is nothing left, that is, eating is just to leave a little bit for the other party, let them live back. Zhang Xiaobao has always been like this. If you yell at me, I may give you a knife directly. I will never wait for you to beat me. I will only give you a slap. If you feel that you can''t afford it. Then I was jealous of that sentence. Zhang Xiaobaos character has already infected Zhang Wangs two people. In fact, Wang Haos character is also the same. She was also a family that appeared later. When she had no interest, she never took the initiative to provoke others, but once she was provoked by others, Then definitely not give the opponent a chance to turn over. Not to mention Li Xun, so the guards of these Wangfu and Zhang Wang have been in contact for a long time, and the character they cultivated is not so good. It is also the same. One looks like a fierce god, and all the people I got it on the deck. Including Ning Gongzi, those goods are also taken away, even the sails that fell when the storm encountered. After some search, the two people on the boat went down and greeted the four blocked boats in front, and the iron ropes on the other side let go. "Ning''s family is right? You can go now, remember the consequences when you do things later." The guard of the Wangfu warned when he disembarked. "Too bully, it is too bully. Really, I am so bully? Yue when I am Ningjia said that bullying can bully? Go. Go back soon, when I get home, I will see them Luzhou. What is it?" Ning Gongzi was really mad and shouted loudly. When I ran into the cabin, I wanted to drop something, but now the entire cabin was empty, and even the table was removed. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 74： Interest relationship and design Chapter 74Interests and Design The infrastructure of Luzhou is still going on. The number of people who use cotton is not too much. What''s more, this cotton is not something that can be harvested in one day. The people don''t have much time to do their own things. They have been following the notice. move. The sales of those small businessmen in Luzhou have been affected. When the people are busy, they dont even have time to go home. The merchants naturally cannot have so many customers. Fortunately, these merchants have joined their respective chambers of commerce. The main consumers of the Chamber of Commerce are the surrounding states. This consumer even includes smuggling merchants stolen from Qinzhou. Zhang Xiaobao is still pondering the diving thing. He knows that there is no oxygen bottle in the appliance. In other respects, it seems that he can think of more ways. Especially the carnation is actually a kind of shellfish. If it is replaced by him and the king. At that time, when you came over, you can already raise it by hand, and the conditions for mining are not so valuable. But now it is different. It can only be relied on people to swim underwater and get out of the cracks of the reef. The danger is too great. Therefore, the value of such a thing is increased infinitely. Li Wei also tried to find a way. He didn''t know that this was something Zhang Xiaobao had to consider. It was something that the high-ranking people behind Zhang had to consider. He always helped to think together. If he thought of it, he might get a high person. The favor of him, he just regarded this as a test of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao behind the high family behind Zhang. "Is it possible to train a group of people, so that they often get into the water so that they can get more carnation?" Li Wei thought for half an hour and said his way. Wang Hao swept over and said nothing. Zhang Xiaobao said: "The people who can catch fish in the Yellow River have been trained since childhood, but some people will die, and not many, the sea is not calm. You don''t even know when there is a dark tide, and without any protection, a dark tide can kill people." Li Wei really didn''t know about this. He also knew it a few days ago. On the surface, he looked at the very calm sea. It may not be the case underneath. The underwater heat is not the same. He is directly on the shore, if it can If you put your head on the sun, you may put your head in the basin for up to forty. And when it comes to the surface of the sea, the deeper the place is, the shorter the time is. Under the normal circumstances, it can reach a depth of ten feet. At that time, suddenly there is an undercurrent, that is not only If you can''t hold it, you are likely to die in the water. At this moment, see Zhang Xiaobao, where he used chalk on the blackboard to draw a picture of what he could not see. He complained: "The beggars that the people here usually hand in are exchanged for their lives? They can be used as incense, but also When the medicinal materials, even if the medicinal materials are considered, after all, it is also a rescue, can you not use any fragrant incense? Human life, when those rich and powerful people are enjoying it, dont they know that these things are exchanged for life? No, I have to write to me over there and tell him that I will never use the incense made of the fragrant incense, and there are other people. Li Wei, who was a civilian waiter, finally couldnt stand the kind of enjoyment in exchange for life. He went to the table and was ready to write a letter. Zhang Xiaobao just drew out the approximate figure. He heard Li Weis words stop and said: Its not related to the use of other peoples incense. When collecting rent, this bead can replace many renters. The people are willing to go on. Chobe, not who forced them. In order to be rich, to make life better, and for future generations, they want to accumulate some money, a beast can have a lot of rent, they are also for themselves, or just renters, they have that one The craftsmanship, is it that others are not used, they will continue to pay more rent? If you want to help them, then it is not to let others not use the fragrant, but to raise the price of the fragrant, Tian Youtian rent, fishing and fishing rent, if there is very little fragrant, you can get a year''s rent, Then they are worth the adventure. "Yes, you can''t let other people''s life be in danger of losing their wealth. Some people buy a fragrant incense, not a sinner, but a demand." Wang Hao spoke at this time. She also agreed to let others continue to pick a scent. This can be said to be a speculative business act. If you want to be rich, you must be prepared to endure danger. One of her most resentful poems is Shannon I. She didn''t care about her at other times, but she also learned this poem when she was a child. At that time, she didn''t understand very much. The things she bought were spent. What is the relationship between the income of a family''s work and the people who plant it? If it is really not easy to think about food, you should not think about what it is like to sweat down, but to think about the efforts of your family, unless the food is eaten by the farmers uncle, and then he will eat it himself. It should be thought that the uncles of the peasants are not easy to cherish, and the food thrown away does not cherish the fruits of the work of themselves or their families, and has nothing to do with the uncles of the peasants. If the peasant surnamed Zhang does not plant the land, then the surname Li will be planted. If it is not planted, then the food will be in short supply, the price will come up, and naturally there will be people to plant. The Shannon II is still good. It shows that the grain produced by the people of the land is too taxy, and the price of the grain is cheap. This system is wrong and the exploitation is too great. Therefore, Wang Hao does not think that others are risking their lives to fish for a scent. What can be done, you can not fish, not all for the benefit of doing so, nothing more than the value of this interest is smaller, it should be like small As Bao said, increase the price of Jiaxiang. Li Weis reaction was not over. He was shocked a little. He knew Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao clearly. There are two families who are very caring for the people. They are willing to give the people a good life, but how can they look at others? Is the fish-eating incense dead and indifferent? Li Wei was immersed in contemplation. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care about him. This kind of thing is unclear. If you really want Li to understand, then you should explain it from the aspects of demand and purchasing power, and even analyze the society. The form, as well as productivity and production relations, as well as humanity, are too complicated. If you tell Li Wei that the world is a world of interests, then he will certainly ask why many people are willing to help others. This requires the interests of the spiritual level. Helping others is not selfless, but also a kind of selfishness. In order to gain spiritual gains. Of course, this selfishness to oneself is selflessness to others. To be honest, there are too many things that need to be explained. It is already an esoteric philosophy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not so many. Enlighten to confuse Li Wei. The two people are finally finding a new way, to be precise. Zhang Xiaobao''s picture drawn on the blackboard with chalk is actually a round sphere made of iron. One place puts glass, which is transparent glass. This thing is called here, not true glass. After all, the recipe is different. According to the water pressure, as long as you don''t dive too deep, there is no problem at all. It is very easy to sneak a hundred meters. It is impossible to crush it. The ball can be illuminated with a mirror and a candle. Too far, there is too much aroma under water here. Without high-tech mining technology, you can find a lot of nails when you dive in the water for more than ten meters, not to mention the depth of 100 meters. The only problem to be solved is the sealing problem. As for oxygen, don''t worry, lit candles, including people''s breathing needs, a ball with a diameter of two meters, support for a few hours is absolutely no problem, not to mention not so long, half an hour once. Zhang Xiaobao is preparing to seal with bearings. That is to say, let the inside person complete the collection of the fragrant incense by manually controlling the mechanical arm. Wang Hao is against it. She thinks that the technology can''t reach this level, and the sealed bearing is so good. of? Is the water in the propeller for the ship to be sealed, and is it as big as the wear? What''s more, in the place below 100 meters, Wang Hao wants to seal with some fish gelatin and fish skin, which is to make a big glove, even the arm can reach into it. When you get down into the water, grab one is one, and you can connect a rope outside. If the glove is broken, pull the rope and the person on the top knows, put the jar on it, and you can Touching the hand to touch the nails, after all, the distance through the glass in the water is too short. If you are looking for a long distance, you can only increase the number of candles and thin the thickness of the glass, which is even more dangerous. Two people do not have any data to calculate. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao will not calculate this thing. Wang Hao will have no instrument. Two people can only use their imagination and then experiment. It is very simple, that is, to make things first. Then don''t put it in the water again and again. Don''t put people inside, just burn the candle, see how long the oxygen inside can support, and then one is the pressure problem, put the iron ball in different depths. Two people were there, Li Wei had already thought about it at this time. Listening to what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said about density, water pressure, pressure, oxygen and so on, he was very confused. He often heard two people. Some strange words, there are also in nature, but things that seem to be involved today are different. "You are right, I want to understand. It is not because all people are in danger that all people will not use the fragrant incense and raise the price of the fragrant incense. This is really good. How can it be raised?" Li Wei came to the front of the blackboard and asked him. At the same time, he looked at the picture and felt a bit awkward. The common paintings of peace were very different. He didn''t know that this was a three-dimensional figure, with dotted lines and realization points. "It is easy to raise the price. This sister can tell you, ask Xiner''s sister to go." Wang Hao is there to perfect the graphics, no time to talk about this simple thing. Li Wei saw that people were busy, and they didn''t bother. After watching it for a while, they really couldn''t understand. They had to find Xiner. For him, it was not a sweet sister, but a younger sister. Xiner is still designing a doll, and when she hears Li Weis question, she blinks and says, You can make a lot of money, and you can make a lot of money when you get it done. v4 Chapter 75： Development is afraid of this eye The day gradually cooled down, it was just cold, and I needed to add a small coat to the outside. Still in the morning and evening, the thin days that can still be worn during the day, this is the temperature. Following Zhang Zhonglai''s family, in addition to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they are more curious about such a climate. Even if they came to know that it would be like this, the fur that was transported from the capital could not be made into clothes, but it could be made into various kinds of furniture. , Bao and Wang Hao were originally prepared to get springs. Then make a comfortable big bed. As a result, steel with good hardness can be found. It is difficult to find iron with good elasticity. Two people discussed for a few days and found Li. Playing with him to continue to trade, Xiner over there, no matter what, she still continues to study the dolls there, don''t look like a cover. Its not easy to put cotton in it, its not easy to do it. Its mainly that others dont just hold it when they are in the doll, and they may play with various actions. The cotton inside was not able to reach the technology of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It will roll out, which requires a lot of wire mesh to fix it, and it can''t affect the action of the doll outside. Xiner feels that it is the beginning of her own success. Its more profitable than the ones Ive done before, so Im very committed, Im going to make this kind of rag doll out of the system, and Im thinking about making more improvements in the future. Li Xun did not follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the past two days, but was guarding in the cotton field. He wanted to see if such cotton was more beneficial than growing grain. He was afraid that some people would put good farmland for cotton. I dont want to pay for it. After watching these two days, Li Wei may not be good at other places, but it is still not here in Luzhou. This place can be described as a vast and sparsely populated place. It is far worse than Chang''an. There are many places that are wild. Some places are still trees. If you have a large population, you may cut down those trees and turn them into Liangtian, such a place can not pay rent in the first few years. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let people find Li Wei, Li Wei had already turned a cotton. Not to clean up, with cotton wool came to the riverside of one of the two big rivers, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in this place, thinking about how to raise fish. When Li Xun arrived at the place, he said excitedly to two people: "I decided, I planted a lot of cotton here. There are a lot of idle places there. I can cut the trees on the mountain and continue to plant them. There are so many behind. Mountains, trees can''t be used." Zhang Bao and Wang Hao have already discussed this kind of thing. The two of them will not stop others from cutting down, but they do not want to do this themselves, especially the 100,000 mountains behind them. 100,000 big let. Although there are not many types of animals and plants in the area, it is far worse than it is now. Two people want to protect this place. For future generations, there is no other way to make money. Why bother to destroy it? Two people looking for Li Wei was going to talk about sand. The leather brought from the north is very good. If sand is made, Can be sold to wealthy people here. This will match the sale of cotton. Do some cotton mats, or pillows, with sand, not only to sit comfortably, but also to use cotton pads to absorb sweat, when you change the mat, you can even provide work for some local individuals, such as bombs. cotton. Two people listened to Li Weis idea and hit the top of the 100,000 mountains. They looked at each other. Zhang Bao said: The trees can be cut down, but the trees inside cant be cut. The trees outside cant be cut, we only earn trees. Money. Used to make paper or make furniture. It is necessary to calculate the growth time of the tree, divide it into pieces, and cut a piece to replant the top piece. Even if the cotton is used, there are still a lot of open space here. You can improve these places, and the salt-alkali land is not afraid. The water is washed repeatedly, enough to grow cotton. "Ah? Can''t you cut the tree and plant the cotton? You have to plant the tree again? So many trees occupy the place. It is better to make them grow. It is better to make money. If you want to flush the saline-alkali land, it will take at least three years." When it is time, it is not that you are working." Li Xun did not understand the environmental protection. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t cut the tree into a good field. Now the court is encouraging the people to do this. Zhang Xiaobao is doing the opposite of the court. "I thought about myself?" Wang Hao said this time, see Li Wei look over and continue: "I know why there are fewer people who died in this big water?" . "Know, it is because Xiaobao''s father is here, or he will die a lot." Li did not deny Zhang Zhong''s credit, but this seems to have nothing to do with what he said. "The water that rushes down is the water and the trees. There is only a little bit of sediment, if the trees are cut off. The next time there is big water, there will be a lot of mud washed down, then don''t say it is a raft. That is, the iron platoon can''t stop it, and it''s all buried inside. The roots of the tree will grab the soil. Only the trees will be there. The mountain will be stable. After several years of felling and planting, you can always get the resources of these trees. Dont underestimate these trees, can do the boat. Can make paper and play furniture. Cut a part every year, cut it and plant it again, so that it is not going out. Otherwise, if you cut some, others will cut some, just cut down, wait for our descendants to shed tears and ancestors, you just want to regret and have no chance, even if you change the history of the thorns, there is nothing, we can When Xiaobaos father was still in office, he bought these places. We have a few money, the place is ours. These money will go to the state door for infrastructure construction, so I will not worry about it in the future. Don''t you still want to use this place as a place to play? Wang Hao really does not want to move 100,000 mountains. In that case, it is too ruined. How many people are there in the entire Tang Dynasty? How many more places can I use? The land here can be rotated, that is, one year off, so many places, is it not enough to grow food? Now that the grain output is low, there is a research on Si Nong Si, and there is also a study by Zhang Family. It is good to put together the research results. I heard that there are many good seeds that have been researched at Shun Nong Temple. One is that transportation is not convenient. The other is that the seeds will degenerate. With the exhibition, this is not a problem. The transportation can be solved. It is not a road repair. Its a simple matter to pay for it. After waiting for a few years, I started to build roads all over the country since I earned more money with Zhang Xiaobao. After a period of repair, I opened the store and guided local logistics. Everything is done by people. I and Xiaobao know what is going on in the future. It is a kind of pain that the soul can''t afford. Now people don''t have this kind of consciousness; then, training, always leaving something for future generations, and rules. Li Xuns head couldnt turn around, but its not important. He believes that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis things cant be wrong. Since two people have such plans, its good to hear two people. Thinking of this, Li Xun said to the two people: "Take it as you said, and now I will start to introduce the water of the two big rivers into some saline-alkali soils, soaking them, and then soaking them. Things, its really not possible to go to other places to plant." "Yes, go to other places to plant, such as in other countries, buy a piece of land, or buy a place with trees, cut off the trees. Then turn into a good field, those wood can do things, the field It can also be produced." Zhang Xiaobao is quite recognized in this regard. He is not a person of the environmental protection association. He is only a country that is distressed by his own country. Other countries are not related to him. He has not yet been selfless to the point of world peace. As long as he has done well on his own, people from other countries. How are you all dead? When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao, he knew what he was thinking. This kind of thing is now too early to be mentioned, or it is better to do the things that should be done first. "Li Gongzi, this time I came to you to discuss some things. We already know about the saline-alkali land. The approximate location is clear. I am not ready to brew with fresh water right away. I want to dig up a large pond in that place. , raise the fish here." When Wang Wei met Li Xun and mentioned the place where cotton was planted, and talked about the saline-alkali land, let''s talk about this problem first. The real thing of making sand is extended. Li Xun didn''t expect two people to look for him. It was just to discuss the fish farming. He asked inexplicably: "Do you raise the fish in the sea? Is it the sea that gets there? There are fish in the sea. What are you still raising?" So? So many catches cant be caught. "The varieties that are cherished are not the fish that can be seen casually. For example, some fish are red, yellow, and there are some fish that can''t be caught for a few days. Then raise them." Wang Wei introduced this fish farming thing. She is aware that new varieties are produced every day. Every day, the original variety is extinct, even if it is not destroyed by human beings, but the exhibition of humanity has accelerated this process. It contains animals and plants, as well as a few microbes. Since there is no game to keep all the varieties, it is possible to cultivate new varieties as much as possible and then use them to exchange money. This is the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao on this side. Zhang Bao added: "The water coming down from this river is fresh water. You can use the net to stop it and block the big freshwater fish. People are here. Can eat fish from two kinds of water. Wait until the part of the sea is gone. If a fish can withstand the sea, then you can swim and you can''t stand it. You will stay here. The fish in the sea will be the same. You can get together again. In the season of spawning, there may be new fish. appear. Especially for fish with various colors and different lengths, we will raise these fish separately, as well as the small fish that grow out of the eggs. Then it can be cultivated a little bit and become a fish for viewing. As long as it is done, it is easy to sell a thousand. Is Li Gongzi willing to add in? It may be that the investment in the early stage is very large, and the income is not seen in a few years. If it is willing, then Li Gongzi will take out two thousand. Count Li Gongzi 10%. "Two thousand is a success?" Li Wei was attracted by this plan. When he heard the money, he hesitated. He took two thousand words. It means that Zhang and Wang have to pay at least 18,000 yuan. He doesn''t know if the two thousand yuan is suitable for raising fish. It seems to be awkward. Judge. Bao, so much money is going to raise fish? This money is to eat fish, but also enough for us to eat for a lifetime, how can it be used 20,000? Li asked and then asked. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said with confidence: "There are not many tens of thousands of dollars. This is because one side will have output on one side, otherwise it will need more, because it is not just to raise in this place. In other places, The same is true of places. This requires a lot of manpower and material resources. How can it be simple?" This time Li Wei is clear. Zhang Jia is trying to spread the sale directly, and to do it directly. Instead of a little bit, Zhang has money, maybe it doesn''t care about failure or not. One thought of the ones that Zhangs family had done before, it seems that only this time has just arrived in Luzhou. It was lost by the influence of natural disasters, and at other times there was no loss of money at all. Li Xun had an idea and nodded. "Well, then I will say so. I will let people prepare for the two thousand dollars in a while. Remember that it is 10%. You should not regret it." Li said this on the mouth, in fact, I have long understood. This is what brought him once, otherwise it would be. If people do it themselves, they will earn more money. Why should they be separated from the profits? Don''t look at just one percent. After this sale is waiting to be big, 10% can even pass the money that was originally invested. "Li Gongzi rest assured that we will never regret it here. After our glass industry comes out, this fish can be sold not only for sale, but although the glass is good, it can be expensive, it is not easy to burn out. Transparent, so it is better to have fish than to raise fish." Zhang Xiaobao simply does not care if Li Xun agrees. Do not promise better, the money earned itself, but if you do not say it to let Li Wei choose, obviously not enough loyalty, Li Wei will pick fault. When Wang Yiyi thought of the glaze, he felt that he had a new idea and said: "You can buy a glass glaze at a big price. At that time, according to the way we buy the fish, try to make a glass that can match the color, so sell The price will be higher." "What do you want to do, let''s do it. Anyway, the two of you said, oh, there is one thing to talk to both of you. My uncle wants to repair the canal, and more places can be missed by the court. Money, I am going to send it to 100,000, is your family willing to send some past with me?" Li Xun said this and mentioned this Ten emotions, he also just received the "death" and his father sent him, knowing that he has kidneys, and there is no big flower to eliminate, that means let him take money out to his brother, that is, Li Longji. "This matter needs to be discussed. Li Gongzi waits here, and comes back later. Zhang Bubao threw the next sentence and took Jiang Yan away. Two people rode the horse and went out for about ten miles. Then they stopped and let the horse find something to eat. They sat under a big tree and discussed things. Judging, treasure, did the Tang Dynasty repair the canal at this time? Why don''t I remember? There is also this big water, and it seems that there are no records left in the books I have seen before. Wang Hao asked to pull up a few grasses on the ground, where he wrote a little rabbit and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "There are so many things that I haven''t remembered in the book. How can I write everything in?" I think the thing about the canal should be our reason. We have gone a few boats and we must earn no money there. With less money, the emperor is jealous, so I have enough gifts for him, and my skills are big enough. He may think that this road is good, but there are still too few places where the canal is connected. This is to think of more repairs, although it is Kaiyuan. But it was not the most prosperous period. It was just the beginning. The court did not have much money. I decided that the money would go out. I dont know how much money can be spent on all the purchases and sales over there. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed it. The floods are not easy to say. The canal seems to have something to do with them. The emperor thinks about not only how much money is in the state treasury, but how much it can make the people better in this process. Now Xiao Li is not bad, knowing that it is good for the people. Later, it is too old, otherwise no one will evaluate him like Xiao He, Cheng Xuanzong, and also Xuanzong. Wang Hao actually knows that if I can pay some at this time, I will get more rewards in the future. I think of Li Longji, who sighed and said: "Just like Yang Guang, this person is actually not bad, at least he gave the canal After repairing it, many people said that he was playing for fun, but it was not. No one who has become an emperor does not want to give his country a good governance. It is only a different ability, and the degree of pay is different. Therefore, there will be different results. The Grand Canal, perhaps Yang Guang can''t imagine what he left behind by his anonymous person while he was repairing. The Grand Canal, which has circulated countless stories, is a dream that spans the millennium. The ancients are gone, but the water in the canal is still awkward. I decided to repair the levee in Hangzhou. Not waiting for Su Shi, it is called the embankment. "Why not call Baodi?" Zhang Xiaobao is in a relaxed mood. "That is called Baodi Dyke, not right. To call Baobaodi, it is all these men who are harmed. When people think about their names, they will not put the man''s name in front." Wang Haowang said a name and suddenly changed it. She felt that even if there were many times, some men would listen to women, but men and women would still be unequal, especially in some cutting-edge industries. In the choice of officials, don''t look at the fact that many women have become officials, but there is no such thing as a woman''s faculty. Zhang Xiaobao is more thorough about understanding. Said: "A man who has the ability to resist will never be equal to a woman. A man who has no ability to resist will be suppressed by a woman. It depends on the ability to acquire productivity, the position of a woman in the family. We are going to look at the background and production. How much data is obtained. The man gets less, he has no ability, and naturally he has to listen to the woman. Wu Zetian is so powerful. How much did she pay when she got the position? If you change to a man, you may not have the same chance, but if you really have the same chance, then you must pay less than her. A man who is not able to treat a woman as a person. A man who has the ability to treat a woman as a resource can be exchanged, can be purchased, forget it. Don''t say this thing, talk about how much money we can get, how can we not be less than Li. Zhang Xiaobao said that he did not mean anything. Wang Hao didn''t think so. He stared at Zhang Xiaobao and asked, "Are you a capable man or a man who can''t stand it?" "I think you are a woman who can be tolerant. Don''t look at me, but I am more traditional. The so-called tradition is not this ancient tradition. It should not be a traditional tradition in modern times. It means this, I respect I also respect women in my own way. After all, my mother is also a woman." Zhang Xiaobao did not directly answer Wang Haos words. Instead, I circled a circle to show my thoughts. "It''s almost the same, then we donate 110,000. Some industries there should make a lot of money, and the goods that have been shipped. I want to be able to raise the money." Wang Hao is satisfied with this. The money that is said is one more than that of Li Wei. She knows that this money will not be spent. It may get some convenient conditions, such as taxation, or it may be Some political interests, this will be put on the father of his father and Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao does not feel bad about this money. As long as he can do something for the good people of the country, he is very willing to invest money. He has already invested a lot of money before. When he is here, he also arranged a few. Funds are in operation and will help the country do a lot of things. It is not how unselfish he is, but that there must always be one, the pillar of the spirit, and the capable person will put this pillar in his heart. For the entire nation, it is also for itself, those who have no ability to believe in all kinds of teaching, and seek a pillar among these sects. See Wang Hao is willing to take out more than one thousand. Zhang Xiaoyi promised: "Alright, then it is done. Li will not be angry at that side. He is not at the same level as us. His identity determines his contribution and rewards and the contributions of others. Not proportional to the return, even if he only takes out a million, it will be more appreciated than we are." "Yeah, identity is sometimes the case, fair or unfair, there is no way to explore, then we have to wait a little while, wait until the time is almost able to go back and forth from here to the state to see Li Wei, after all, we can not directly decide this Things, well, Li asked this way." Wang Hao put the prepared rabbit in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and looked at the grass that had been blown by the breeze in front. Two people estimated the time, and looked at the surrounding scenery in a glimpse of the season, the distance between the lines and the sea otter. It is not a problem to affect the feelings of the two people. Li Zhengzheng, as Wang Hao judged, he felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left to go home. To ask the family about this matter, after all, the money involved is too much, if it is thousands of. I want to come to two people directly to be the master. In the process of waiting, Li asked what kind of effect this money will have, 100,000 people, how many people will be jealous? At least those of your cousins ??will be remembered, but what about? Don''t give it to you, there is the uncle. I can''t always rob it. Nothing can be done in the dark, as long as the handle is caught and sent to the uncle, whoever moves the hand, waits for it to clean up, except for the Prince, others do it. Uncle Huang will not leave too much affection. After all, this is a brother''s disability. The Prince is even more afraid of it. What does it mean to do it yourself? This is not the emperor, just start your own brother, when you become an emperor, is there a good one? Well, yes. That''s it. When you get there, you can get more points. For example, there are seals elsewhere. Others want to stay in the capital. If you don''t want to, you can use the benefits to change the two kings'' followers, and Zhang Zhong is also transferred to the Fengdi to be an official. "Hehehe, with the Zhang family, I am afraid that the land is not well managed?" Li asked thinking about it. Then he said the words in his heart. At this time, a fish jumped up from the river and licked his tail; he turned and went back. Only stay in the air and have not fallen into the water, and a circle of ripples. Waited for almost two. At the time, it was already time for lunch, and Li still did not leave. He knows that two people will take a while to come back. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao also counted the time to ride over, and Li asked to look at them with two eyes. "Li Gongzi, my family can get out 11 million yuan of money this time, but the new canal can''t make people go back and forth, and need to charge a certain fee. After all, the canal is also used for money. So, we think about it. According to the size of the ship, it is divided into four. The smallest ship, if it is local, can do a card with a monthly amount of money. If you pay 30 letters a month, you can pass it by. Not local, once in the past to pay a text, a slightly larger medium ship will pay ten. The big ship has to pay a hundred words, come and go, have a bigger ship, think of a ship that we can run the sea like this. I have to pay consistently. After all, they are all doing business, no matter they want money. Isn''t that just helping them dig the river? You said this thing to the emperor. At that time, the emperor has more of it, and we have less of it here. Zhang Xiaobao began to tell himself and Wang Haos plan in the eyes of Li Weis enquiry. Dont underestimate this cost. As long as there are enough ships to go, the accumulated money will not be less, use one, ten The money will be recovered in the coming year, even in a shorter period of time. Li asked to listen to Zhang Xiaobaos words and stunned. He never thought that he would have to collect money when he passed by, but he thought that this money was not the courts total. Instead, he and Zhang Wang are both in it. The key points are nothing. As for whether or not they can be made in the end, it depends on the plan of the uncle. I think that the four grades are ten times more money to increase, and I am worried to ask: "Would it be that the big ship feels expensive, and the place where the money is collected is not gone, specifically looking for a local boat to transport the goods?" "Yes, as long as the goods are small, it will be like this. If there are more goods, they will hire those ones. The boat''s money can be much more than the direct payment. At least not a fool will know how to choose. The local boat wants Make money, then let them earn. Waiting for more boats to make money, you can let the local government collect taxes, a brand. If you dont pay taxes, if there are big ships that hire boats, if there is a brand. Then the goods can be shipped to the market. If there is no brand, the price may be lower. However, if the goods are lost, the government will not control it. When Zhang Xiaobao thought of this charge, he had already considered these things. When Li asked for a question, he said it directly. Li Xun can''t guarantee that this thing will work. He can work hard to fight for it. As for the result, it is hard to say. Think of it here, and say to Zhang Xiaobao: "I will write a letter saying this thing, can you become. Then I can''t manage it, you said I understand, hire The boat''s money is not less than the toll, and the boat''s people can make money, and the government can make money. Another thing is that as long as the canal is repaired, it is the one that pulls the cargo. Or the merchant there is driving the boat in the past, there are always people who have to pay the money, or else they will take the land, then the money will be more in transportation, does this mean? "It''s this, meaning." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admits that he didn''t want to spend money out of it. There is no advantage. Those who have to do business must of course take out this part of the money, otherwise let you use it. Even if it is a passenger ship, it is not directly from those, the guests collect money, they must be paid by the boat. Although this matter may not exist in this era. That''s always a try. If the emperor agrees, then do it, and don''t agree. It is not economical to do this for the matter and the emperor. When Zhang Xiaobao and several people discussed the financial plan, the two boats of Ningjia finally returned to Qinzhou with the fastest degree. Ninggongzi stood on the bow and looked at the river in front of him. He couldnt tell what it was. The mood, the original thought is good, from the side to transport some valuable things to sell here. The result is good. It was all robbed in the bay. It was said that it was impossible to report to the government. After all, people said that they had to pay for the road. If you want to report to the official, you have to report it with your own family. Add trouble to your home. Moreover, the number of collections on his own side is more, and the collection time is longer. It is only received once. If you use this reason to write a bullet bullet, you can directly argue that there is no such thing at all. If you don''t believe it, ask other people, even if you send someone to check it down. Just find a reason to get things off. But if the other party also writes a book to tell the things on his side, then the people in the court will understand that Zhang is retaliating against them. Retaliation once, it is the boat of Ningjia. No one will say anything. But what kind of people are on their side are all big, and its not just that they cant move their homes. Instead, he has sacrificed himself from the noise. Thinking of this, Ning Gongzi does not know who to look for, if these responsibilities are really pursued. If you really want him to bear the burden, if you are willing to pay for it, then you can let him breathe a sigh of relief. As for how to do it in the future, then he must first keep the person in charge, and then slowly come. With this contradictory idea, Ning Gongzi got off the boat and then drove to Tuen Mun. Without him, the management on the ship directly took all the responsibilities. Ning Gongzi is actually an ordinary member of the family. Ning''s family is a big family. There are not many ones. He is one of them. He has a heavy task. This is to take a look at learning Zhangjia. Can things be successful? As a result, the two ships that are coming back are empty, except for people, even the food is gone. This makes people really too unacceptable. Ning Gongzi was naturally said, and the person in charge of the matter was beaten. Fortunately, the people in Ningjia also knew that it was giving the child a crime. This kind of management is rare, and it is really bad. Even so, the people of Ningjia are very dissatisfied with Zhangs approach. Even if they once received the money from the merchants from Luzhou, they didn''t think so. They felt that the money they received was only a part of it, and they did not take it all away. However, Zhang Jia took the goods on board this time, and that is not right. This is the idea of ??Ning''s family. Many people think this way, but Zhang Xiaobao definitely doesn''t think so. As long as there is hostility on your side, I will directly give you the strength to fight back. Some days ago, Ning Zhi received some news from Cao and Rui and others. He was already very angry. He was angry and angry. He felt that these words were not so credible, but today they saw two empty ships coming back. He felt that those words were still somewhat credible. With such an idea, he decided to start with Zhang in advance. Ningjia is a big family, and the nature is not bad, if it is for one person. Also think about it. They are also the kind of people who dont give love to others when they move their hands. As long as they have the opportunity to kill the enemy, they will not give the enemy any chance to turn over. "Come on, call Cao and Rong three people. I have something to say to them." Ning Xis thought of the starter, he told the next person that he needs to meet the faces of the three people. The situation can be figured out in order to display the Thunder. In fact, he has already sent out some personal responsibility for such a thing, but the information that the individual said after returning is not what he wants, what kind of rice is planted, and the white pile is piled up. Its another way to dig the river and repair the seawall. These things are simply useless. From these, in practice, he really can''t find any faults. If he really regards these things as a kind of impeachment reason, then it is not just that Zhang Zhong can''t be smashed, but he will even be tired of the whole Ning family. If the people in the court heard the news, they would reward Zhang Zhong. It was because of this that he did not start to work, and did not find Cao and Rui three people. He always felt that these three people would count him and Zhang Zhong again, and wanted to watch the two sides fight, so that they could give themselves three people out, or Get some benefits from it. The three people said that the original Shen family, who knows this side, is not standing behind a prince? The emperors son is more, not a prince. There is no need to consider those things at all. Waiting for a while, Cao and Rui came over. These days they have been quite good here, but one by one, they have no heart to enjoy, and have been waiting for the history of Ning. The problem is that Ning''s history does not know how to think about it. There is no meaning in the past. Three people are worried about the family, and they are afraid of the family''s grievances after they leave. There is no news, and the only thing that can be done is to wait. On several occasions they asked to see an adult. Can be pushed away by others for various reasons. Today, they finally got the chance. One, they want to ignite one more time. The other is to ask if there is any news from the history. Ning Xis history waited for three people in the study room. When three people saw the study, Nings history said with a smile: There are things busy in the past few days. I really dont have time to meet you. Today Im just empty. I dont know three pairs. Does Zhang Zhong have any other ideas?" "Adults are naturally busy for the country and the people. I don''t care if I wait for a few people. The adults are asking Zhang Zhong? Then we can know more. Zhang Zhong, this person, does not care about the face of the court. Helping the people in Luzhou before taking them out of the house, is this not an invitation to the people? Here is so remote, oh, I didn''t say this place for adults. I said Luzhou, I have to spend a lot of time sending a letter. Zhang Zhong is holding this point, and I dont know where the court is. Well, Zhang Zhong is likely to use this place to rebel, adults should be more prepared, not to be attacked by Zhang Zhong first. There is also Zhang Zhong who actually turned to his peers. Why is this? The three of us know more about it there. He must be afraid that we can see his intentions. This is what I did. Also, when he was affected by the flood, he did not say that the people would take the water away, but instead let the people demolish the house. I don''t see any of the houses on the side of the adults. Zhang Zhong is deliberately letting the people live in my house. This sin is not small. Adults, you must tell Zhang Zhong this ambition to the court, and then let the court To deal with Zhang Zhong, otherwise, the harm is endless. Cao and Rui said with a sigh of relief, and said that a good thing that Zhang Zhongzhong did was a bad thing, waiting for the history of the shot. Ning Xis history really wanted to inquire about something from the mouths of three people, and to be correct. Without bias, I can listen to Cao and Ruis words. He will know, this hope is lost, what is messy, Zhang Zhong can still rebel? Just rely on him? If you really want to rebel, how good is it to go to the place of the land? Its just like taking Tubo. When you get the support of Tubo, you can rebel in Luzhou. Is it prepared to get the support of the sea? This kind of thing can be said by others. I can never use it to attack Zhang Zhong, otherwise the first unfortunate thing is my side. I saw Cao and Rui three people looking over, Ning thorns to read and listen to "point yellow head, face boiled and anger said!" Zhang Zhong, he is so daring to make such things, I can never look at it. Whether the three have other evidences, and handed them over to the official, there will be no less than three. When the three people heard this, they were a bit stupid. They didnt dare to talk about these rumors and then they also involved themselves. If such things were traced, they would be obituary. The three people shook their heads at the same time. Still speaking by Cao and Rui. "Ya, such a thing, we three can not be inserted, it is enough for an adult to think about it. Oh, the adult is asking Zhang Zhong if there are other things, and ah, Zhang Zhong has changed the person in his family. The identity of the people to usury. Not only that, Zhang Zhong does not care about the lives and deaths of the people, so that they have to work more during the day and night, I will see two of them. The people are exhausted there. Its pitiful, but there is no way for those people, even the three of us want to persuade, and the result is Zhang Zhong, who took away the real power of me. Also, Zhang Zhong actually let the sea water in the sea, which obviously does not take the salt seriously, who does not know that the salt is to be cooked. Not only can you get the salt, but the salt that you cook will be okay. If you get it out, you will eat it and die. In addition, in order to get more tributes, Zhang Zhong actually let the people risk their lives to go to the sea to get them. There are many people because of him." "Well, Cao Jue said it was good. These officials have written down, are there any?" Ning Xis history saw Cao and Ruis things more and more hanging, and quickly interrupted his words, and set his sights on the other two. Personal body. Fan Shuyi saw the grown up and immediately said: "Yes, there are, and Zhang Zhong, this person used the name of the official to let other businessmen listen to him, and I dont know how much benefit he got, and I also took out my familys money and joined the local businessmen to deceive the local people. I have seen it three times. They let the people give them good things and say that they are helping to sell. The result is not only not giving money to the people, but rather saying that the people have not given them anything, but also to the people who are looking for them. Seriously injured, the three of us wanted to find the seriously injured people, so I could help, but unfortunately, I dont know what kind of means Zhang Zhong has made, so that we can no longer find people. Adults, in addition to these, Zhang Zhong also deliberately let the people use shrimp to make shrimp paste, saying that the 15th money and a jar are collected. As a result, when the people look at the shrimp sauce, he will not accept it. As a result, the people have delayed their work. The shrimp paste has not yet been sold. "Oh, it is so irritating? He Zhang Zhong should not die well. If this is the case, then the official must be able to bring back justice to the people of Luzhou. Its a pity that those who made shrimp sauce. They did So many, some even owe money outside, not so much, which makes them live." Ning Xis history has already sent people out and knows some things over there. The three people in front of him have to retaliate against Zhang Zhong, and even turned many good things that Zhang Zhong did into bad things. This is really not normal. At the same time, such people can not be left to use, or maybe one day they will be able to sell themselves, or the way of rumors. After the Ning thorn history finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Yushi, who had never heard anything, and wanted to see what he would say. Jiang Yanshi sees the eyes of an adult. Strongly squeezed out a smile and said: "Adults, not only the two of them said, Zhang Zhong still maimed the mountain on the other side, even the people on the mountain here were killed by them, let those mountain people down the mountain It is said that it is a lot of good things, and the result is that the mountain people are really down, and he gives nothing. This is not a problem. The original mountain people have some hostility with the people on our side. Now being cheated by Zhang Zhong, those mountain people will be angry. When they flee to the mountains, they will take this. Things are told to other mountain people. Its too hard for us to persuade those mountain people here. Adults, you must also write this. Otherwise, if so many mountain people are rushing down with weapons, who can take on such responsibility? All of this was made by Zhang Zhong. For the adults, did you send someone to explore the news there? When the three of us came out, we were in a hurry. I still don''t know how the family is doing. Jiang Yushi added oil and vinegar, and finally could not help but miss his family''s thoughts and worries, and asked this question. Ning thorn history is more and more disappointing. It seems that everything from the mouth of three people has been thought of. Looking at three people, he slightly pointed his head and said: "The three things are assured, I will handle it well, yours. Family, I sent people back and said that there is nothing, but Zhang Zhong has already let people go to your home to find you. Say there is something to arrange, you will not go back now, I am afraid that sin will be heavier. I can''t see it like this, you go back now. The official wrote a letter, and the one who was guaranteed by Zhong Zhongbao, would like to come to Zhang Zhong this face will still be sold to me. What do the three of you think? If you feel that you are doing it, then the official will write a letter. "Adult, can''t, that Zhang Zhong is bent on letting us die. At this time, the three of us went back. It is really over. If the adults are willing to help, it is better to think of ways to take over the families of the three of us. Then we are not afraid, if we are too big, we will write a discount to the court. In fact, we have already written it. Its a pity that Zhang Zhong actually sent someone to stop it. I simply wouldnt let that fold pass. Adults, you can think about it. Jiang Yushi heard that people had to chase them three people. It can be frightening. At this time, there is still no fight on both sides. If they are gone, then go back. The guarantee is to be caught first. Even if I have to wait for the court to judge, I can really be locked into the cell. Who knows what kind of suffering? He said that the other two people also said this, and said that they did not want to go back, but also let Ning Tingshi take over their family. Ning Xis history was stunned and said to three people: You want to pick up your family? Well, lets write the sins that you just said Zhang Zhong, and I will help you find a way. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 76： Difficult situation The topic of Jiang said and returned to talk about the two of them. And remember the factory... personal top to the front, three. People are afraid of this, and what they say can be framed, if it is written as a fold, and it is the words of the three of them. Then they are finished, it is not what is exiled or a big sin. If you can''t get it, you can make a house forgotten. The three people didn''t want to agree, but the adults had already said this to them. They all said that they helped to get back to their families. If they don''t agree, they don''t have to expect to stay there. The three people glanced at each other very quickly. Ning Xis history did not see it, still sitting there steadily? Waiting for the reply of three people. Cao and Wu stood up. "Adults are like this. In fact, it is very simple to take out our three families. As long as the adults borrow some money from us, we can do it. Do you know if the adults can get some money?" "Oh? If you have money, you don''t know how much you need? I don''t have any more here. For the sake of the official, to benefit the party, the official is only a little embarrassed, and the other money is gone." Ning Xi Shi deliberately said this. Cao and Rui Ming knew that this was a fake, but they did not dare to say it. They had to say: "There is not much. If an adult borrows a small five thousand, then a small one can pay the debt." "What? Five thousand? If it is five thousand dollars, the official may think that he can get it out, but there is not much money. I just cant get it for a hundred years. I dont know you. Why do you owe so much money in your home, don''t you know what your salary is?" Ning Zhous history left the stool in surprise. He was really surprised. He actually knew that these three people were counted by Zhang Zhong and owed some money. But he did not expect that there would be so much owed. What is the means? Three people look like Not like a fool. He can take out the money, is Ningjia still 5,000 yuan? Not to mention that it is a five thousand, that is, ten hundred have no problems, but he can never take the money out. The three people have any value in his mind, and it is not worth investing so much. If there is such money to come up with, why bother to give them three people and send them directly to the court? Therefore, he said that he would not give money to three people. It is good to eat and drink here. The three people heard the words of the adults. The heart is cold, knowing that people will not give them any help, they think of this when they come. How can three mournful dogs make others look at their eyes? What I can do now is to really be a dog. Otherwise, there will be no other way out. The three people looked at each other and nodded. They were still headed by Cao and Rui, and they slammed there, facing Ning. As the history of the thorns, he said: "Adults, if you listen to your words in the future, you will let the little ones do what they are doing." They will never ask more questions, and they will not refute them. Ask the adults to save us. It is really nowhere to go. Small to bite people is absolutely not needed. This is very clear. I am willing to be a dog for others. Ning Xis history did not expect Cao and Rui to be like this. Then look at the other two people. The two men also slammed down and bowed their heads. The words meant to be similar to Cao and sent, that is, as long as this time passed, Sell ??the whole person. Ning Zhi Shi sighed, he can understand three people, not three people have no bones, but three people are really forced to go nowhere, otherwise how can not even face, it is not easy. Thinking of this, Ning Xis history nodded and said: "Money, this official does not." Not waiting for the three people to show a sad expression, they went on to say: "The official does not mean that the officials family is not there. The official has a distant relative, do some small business, say the money you owe, and then This official will help you to borrow. This is a good thing, but you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to pay for the money, and you don''t have to wait for it. When will it be given? By the time you three, you can go back. The official will write a letter, and then write a letter to the court, and the letter will be handed over to Zhang Zhong. The official said that he stole it and found it for you. The letter to the court is written. Qinzhou was also affected by the disaster and saw the good governance in Luzhou. I want to learn a school. But I was worried that I wouldnt tell you there. I just stole the three of you and found it. This responsibility is for the official, and I have to write about what Zhang Zhong is doing here. So you understand. ? Ning Xis history does pay more attention to Cao and Rui. At least they are also judges, and they have once ruled the history of the thorns. Is there no point in doing this? Such people can''t get Qinzhou to do things, but they can be arranged elsewhere, and maybe they can be used in the future. When three people heard that they could borrow money, they nodded, even if they understood that it was just out of the wolf that they had entered the tiger''s den, but they had to bear it. The main reason was that the adults were willing to help to get rid of this. Ok, otherwise they will be finished even if they go back. Anyway, they all owe it. It is better to owe one master to not owe an enemy. If you can''t do more, you will have to do more things in the future. In particular, you still need to make money every month. This thing must not go on like this. Cao and Rui reacted faster, and eagerly bowed their heads and said: "Thank you, adults, adults. You are our reborn parents, adults. Is it for us to find some Zhangzhong''s problems together? The ones in front are still light. What?" "What''s wrong? If you write down the problem, then you will die. The officer wants to hold Zhang Zhong, not just can''t tell his fault. It can''t be said, and there are still some things to be done. Its a big exaggeration, so even if Im not jealous, Im also selling Zhang Zhongs personal feelings. Otherwise, why should people let you go? Ning Xis history suddenly felt that his decision was a bit wrong and should not be decided so early. These three people were stupid by Zhang Zhong. This simple reason does not understand. Fan Shuyi said at a time: "The adults and the small people understand that they are saying good things to Zhang Zhong and let Zhang Zhong be happy. At the same time, they also let some individuals in the court doubt, and hey, even if there is no chance now, wait. When the time comes, they will be guilty of Zhang Zhong in the back, and adults, you are really good. Little thought for so long has not yet fully understood. Ning Xis history was very happy, but a few, two Ken admitted that the official can not read the sample, this thing is your self-publishing, no. If something goes wrong, don''t push it to the official. Can you remember? "Remember, remember, adults really didn''t say that it''s a small one. It''s a small one. It''s like a big star. It''s like a star and a moon. It''s impossible to compare. What do adults do now?" Fan Shuyi quickly and reconciled. He didn''t dare to say anything at this time. Anyway, he knew that he had to know if he wanted to do it. He also wanted to go back earlier. He paid the money first and watched Zhang Zhong. Mouth face. The other two people also looked up and looked at Ning''s history, hoping that the money would arrive early, and of course, the letter that would prevent them from being convicted. Ning''s history may not know the thoughts of the three people. At this time, it is necessary to give benefits. The slight jaw, said: "You will be able to get the money in a while, and hand over the money. Then hand in the letter, wrong. It is the first letter, otherwise, if Zhang Zhong feels that he can''t grasp your handle, he will ignore this. Human feelings can be remembered." "Remember, adults and small people remember. Adults, the little ones will retreat first, waiting for the good news of the adults. Fan Shuyi will understand when they hear it. If this is the first time, the money will be given to Zhang Zhong. (Network etn) Zhang Zhongyi sees that the money is still on, it will naturally make a fuss in other aspects. But if you give the letter first, it will be different. Zhang Zhong saw the letter and thought that if he had to pay back the money, he would first give up this sin. Or it is a light sentence, waiting for the punishment, then when the money is returned, there is no need to worry that Zhang Zhong can find an excuse. Thinking of this, the three people are happy, can not force the adults to take money, then they can only wait, three people have already thought about it, say more money, and then Zhang Zhong can still have the rest. Just used in the new small business. Ning Xis history did not say anything again. The three people knew that this was the consent. They all retired. This time, the three people felt that their bodies were wet. It was too nervous. I was afraid that adults would not help them. Now, It is a lot easier. "I remember it, waiting to go back to do small business, but also let the next person in the family go to Lianzhou. It must not be in Luzhou, and if there is someone from Zhangjia who comes to talk about business, or someone outside." Come alone, never see. Can''t come again." After coming outside, Fan Shuyi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said that the other two people also nodded. They were equally afraid. Zhang Zhongs guy was too bad to provoke, and the three of them could no longer deal with it. Waiting for the adults to take their own hands, when they wait for someone to watch the fun. Cao and Wu said at this time: "Two, please listen to me. After we go back, we must find a way to inquire about Zhang Zhong. It is estimated that the adults will not do so soon. After all, this year''s food will come down. In a short period of time, many places have not slowed down, and adults must slow down first. We can''t just forget the things here, we must show our own skills, otherwise the adults may feel that we are useless. At that time, not only to pay back, but also to be abandoned. The other two people understand, and hope that the adults are slightly late to do this, so that when they give them information, they can show their skills. I didnt wait too long, and the letter was written there. The three of them even reported more money they owed. In addition to preparing for the sale, there was another worry that Zhang Zhong would use it for their family. The plan is that if their family members owe some money, they will still be unclear and they will not be able to run again. After taking the money and the letter, the three people left the place with full energy and took the boat to go back the water. They will arrive in a few days, and they are very excited. Sitting on the boat, Cao and Rui couldnt help but say: "This is good. Look at how Liu Shaoqing can be? Isnt he thinking about his own benefits? I dont even come to see us, nor tell us what those shrimp sauces are for. After we go back, should we go to visit and talk?" Cao and Rui felt that his heart was disgusting. He took his grievances on this side to Liu Shaoqing, especially when he was stolen and beaten. He felt that Liu Shaoqing was not beaten. It was uncomfortable, and when it came out, Liu Shaoqing seemed very mysterious. Fan Shuyi listened to this and smiled happily. He took the wine from the table next to him and gave the other two people to the top. He said with sorrow and sorrow: "Oh, Liu brother is not easy, just forget it." Need more money, help give back the one that Liu brothers gave? Forgot, I really forgot, but unfortunately, I cant go back now, I can only count it. I want to come to Liu Xiong''s way. After we have returned to it, Liu Xiong may have returned to the money. What do you think? "Yes, yes, this is the case. Liu is a good man. Can you compare it with ordinary people? I am asking myself to ask questions. When I go back and get this thing done, I must buy more firecrackers. Brothers celebrate." Jiang Yushi also echoed on the side. The three people have nothing to do now. When this mentality changes, they begin to count on others. Zhang Xiaobao still doesn''t know that there has been talked about it. He has actually prepared some means to wait. Jiang Yushi is three. He really didn''t look at his eyes. But Ning''s family had to prevent it. After all, it was a big one. The family has come over for so many years. Is it a place for white? Maybe people are thinking about ways to calculate themselves. But now Zhang Xiaobao will not give up energy to manage those things. He and Wang Hao and Li Xun continue to talk about buying and selling. This time the sale is not about raising precious fish, but sand. Bao, what is this? Its really comfortable to sit on, is it ready to sell? Give me a few sets first, I will give you money, I will give you money, but you can''t ask for more. Li Xun shook a few times on the sand, and felt very good. He said to Zhang Xiaobao, this is a good thing. It touches the skin of the sand. It is also good skin, soft and soft. Zhang Xiaobao also tried a few times and felt that it was ok. In fact, this is not a spring but a bamboo piece, which is worse than the sand of the spring, especially not too hard, Zhang Xiaobao is ready to try this first, if it can. Just inside The elasticity of the wire is not enough, and the iron piece can be used. It is time to sell the money, and these ones are brought from the north of the capital. This thing is also very easy to imitate, let alone there is no patent here, even in the place where there is a patent, there are few fakes? Zhang Bubao is preparing to get this consumer group out. The ordinary people don''t expect to use such things. There is one, and the stool can sit. Why do everyone have to enjoy it? Just want to let the people enjoy it, and the cost is there. Now that Li is satisfied, Zhang Xiaobao asks: "If it is sold to you, how much do you think you are willing to spend to buy this thing?" "How much? There is only one now, that is, two hundred, I am willing, after all, it is a set, look, this can lie down, this can sit, there are cotton mats, plus these good wood A few, two hundred is not expensive. Although I know that the materials used when these things are done add up to more than forty." Li Xun happily picked up a pillow there and painted it. He felt that the price given was very Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "You want to buy a few to give away, I sold it to you two hundred. If someone else came over and bought it, I wouldnt sell it for three hundred. You cant always look at the materials, depends on Is the craft, such as buying jade, is it good to see a piece of jade itself? Do not look at the knife? Is this the truth?" The cost is indeed forty, not worth the money. Its worth the money, the sand is made of wood and the wood is a good piece of wood. What you want is this rich feeling. Forty yuan of capital, if it is shipped to the capital, you need to add a freight, this thing Jingui, can''t just fall and fall. When it is time to sell two hundred, then you can earn more than one hundred dollars. The profit ratio of this luxury item must be sold to three hundred. It is still cheap, waiting for the brand to come out. Less than four hundred are not sold, and people who have money to buy are not things, they are faces. Wang Hao is also very clear about this point. The things she used at the beginning were better. The package was expensive and expensive. The result is later, it is a domestic OEM. As long as you dont want the logo, the same shape in the place of origin, the same use. Materials and production methods. You can buy a few times or even a dozen times the money, buy the brand money. Of course, it is not easy to create a brand, but now the brand between the water and the clouds is hard enough. As long as the sand is also hit by the water cloud, the brand will be there. Wang Hao is now pondering whether a single brand is good or a brand is good, so that is a double brand, and there are gains and losses. . Think of it here against Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, single brand or double brand? . Li Xun naturally couldn''t understand, and looked at two people in confusion, hoping to get more useful news from the mouth of two people. Zhang Xiaobao fell into meditation and thought about it for a while, and said to Wang Hao: "Not a single brand or a double brand. I want to use this series of actions to create two brands and two business groups. Through the subsidiary company, the parent company''s brand name is used to make a name, and then another shell company is used for the acquisition. The name of this shell company is called Haiyun Room, or it can be an individual name. People dont know that it is the sale of our two kings. In the process, with some commercial mergers, a beautiful business battle, In the end, the new public company robbed the brand, and the water cloud earned money in the business war. People can''t tell who is the loser and who is the winner. In the process, you can draw other businessmen into the camp and become two camps. Competing with each other, so if there is a businessman who is not good for us, we will know, and then manipulate the new company to make this businessman lose more The two companies can go hand in hand, giving people a sense of conflict. This is the internal competition system. Who can stipulate that Zhang can not have another parent company? There are still a lot of details, I will go back and think slowly, rest assured that this kind of thing is hard to beat me. Wang Hao Meng nodded her head. She really didn''t think about it. Zhang Xiaobao actually wanted to do this. This is actually a kind of fraud, especially those businessmen who were attracted to help the two sides. Zhang Xiaobao is preparing to become famous. Search for a sum from the merchant''s body. Thinking of Zhang Xiaobao''s identity, Wang Hao said that "Oh well, I know that this kind of thing is not difficult for you, but you have to think about it. When the two groups merge again, those who are deceived." You will eat it, and your approach is a bit too crowded." "Don''t be afraid, in business, even if you offend him, as long as you give him enough benefits, he will forget hatred, unless he is not a businessman, then say it, go ahead, let''s talk about the furniture system first. There are not many furniture styles here. If we didn''t get the tables and chairs, the people are still sitting on the bench and the futon, and the backrests are not connected together. It is a separate shelf." Zhang Xiaobao patted the sand and said that he felt that this kind of business behavior is not a scam. If it is really unbearable, then let everyone make a little money, dont lose it, real fraud can be derived from this behavior. come out. But he doesn''t want to do that. The main reason is that the opponents are different. Now the exhibition is good, why bother to take that approach. Fame will not be good, if it is placed at that time, what is the reputation? But here is not the same, the people are watching the reputation, the court is the reputation. The status of the businessman is too low. If you really want to make all the means. Not only can people at this time be seen to be powerful, but they can also make their own reputations and cultivate the businessmen here. The ancients are not so bullied. May be cheated once when I don''t know this method, can I lie again, when those families are not set up? People have a lot of talent. Not to mention anything else, that is the top of the game, there are now many people have gone up, there are many problems when upgrading, others can not answer. After several times, you can find the law. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said, it is also a snack. She is also present, and Zhang Xiaobao''s researched things, as long as they are brought out to let the Ministry of Industry know, can do better immediately, and can also sum up some experience to change. The only thing she and Zhang Xiaobao can rely on is the wisdom of the ancients. I want to thank the madman for the age of the genius. If you can, then you will have to work hard. You have a master''s degree, and you have two masters. Doctoral degree, you read the latest children''s day to wash the book, the sun-baked umbrella, a rice umbrella, two thousand kilograms, and people can get five thousand kilograms. There are many ways to pour out the losers. Only a few people will go to pity the losers. Only when they move forward, then move forward, they will be stopped. Some people will abandon their dignity and morality. Some people will be jealous on the edge. Few people can Hold on to the last thread of the bottom line. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are thinking about all kinds of things. Li Wei is also thinking about it. He has a little understanding now, that is, Zhang wants to secretly support another place to do business, and then there is a place between the water and the cloud. Use each other to attract some merchants who have ideas about Shuiyun. This, the thing he understands, is actually the case in the court, let the following people fight each other, and then do things in this kind of competition, but this kind of thing is not so well controlled. Thinking of this, Li Xun said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Then I also got a group that is doing business, and joined together. It is stronger than the two groups that you have made. Three of them are standing, let them three Fight together, only then will they be afraid of failure at any time. A certain family is strong. But I dare not do anything about the other two, so that the two will not unite to deal with him, how? Is it feasible? . After Li asked the words, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and wanted to know what the two thought. Only if they agree first, the talent behind Zhangs family may agree. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt very surprised. The two of them did not expect that Li Zhen had so many thoughts. The three-legged competition is stronger than the two groups, even if they lost in one place. Don''t worry about losing the whole, a group will have to defend if it wins a little, unless he feels capable of fighting against the two. Two people look at each other, that means to say, who said that Li Wei, this baby does not know anything. When the network introduced a competition mechanism, the three powers were separated. Zhang Xiaobao first stated that "well, it is necessary to have three mutual involvement, and to get this sand done, Li Gongzi will set up his own business group, including the traded and sold industries. Let the three have many of the same trades. So that is good competition." Li is very happy. He wants to get the two children to be recognized. Then he doesn''t have to worry about the people in Zhang''s family. In fact, it is not necessary to have a family approval. The problem is that Li asked that he is not so good. Technology, really got that business group out, and without the support of technology, it will soon be beaten. Unless you use the power of the palace, you can''t always use this power. It''s best not to use it forever. The key moment is to say that it is because of this. Li Yucai hopes to get the support of Zhang. Wang Hao also knows Li Weis thoughts. So he said: "Then give you a technology first, that is, do the bag, I am going to use a variety of leather to make the bag, there are chair bags, there are bags, in short, no matter what kind of person, what kind of clothes to wear, At least one of your own bags must be. I can draw a few for you first, you try to make a selling point, don''t look at other people have no package, but as long as some people have it first, then many people will go to school, especially Chang''an. Look at those personal clothes to wear, many of the clothes that are not on their own side should also learn to wear. Made with the skin of various animals, as well as the skin of the fish and the skin of some crocodiles here. Well, this is a good thing, strong and durable, and the texture looks good too, the thing is so fixed, originally I still Thinking about the brand of water and clouds, I will give it to you. Li asked did not know what the package was. Since it has been proposed, it is naturally quite good, since people have let out the technology. There should be some benefits from this side. This benefit is naturally divided. "That''s good, just do it. I will give you 30% of the profits. You give me the pictures of those bags. I will give them before, and I will wait to make it. If it is really good, I will let Those craftsmen think about themselves, they cant always rely on others." Li Xun made a statement at this time. Wang Hao is actually a bit reluctant, but considering this, I can''t do it without giving Li to myself. At that time, it is necessary to do the same thing, that is, the brand has changed. It is comfortable again when I think about it. This time I gave Li Wei technology and then divided it, which is quite good. The three people talked about some commercial matters. Li is mainly listening. He knows too little about this. Zhang Xiaobao said the most, but he didn''t have anything too difficult. He didn''t tell those loops. Li Xun. This thing is simple to say, it depends on the individual''s ability when used, and some people will change it slightly. Some people are stupid to copy, but they did not lie to others, but they lost themselves. As he said, Li Xun suddenly thought of a very important thing. He said to Zhang Bao and Wang Wei: "Oh, these things are not difficult to do. What if someone else can do it? Cant help but make people Go to school For this. Things Zhang Xiaobao had long thought about it, and replied: "Simple, when we make things, we make a few marks that are not easy to detect. When we wait for someone else to copy, let''s leave it alone. Some people are for the sake of face. Imitation things are cheap, so buy them at home. The price of these things is not something that ordinary people can buy, that is, they have money, or they have the right to have powerful people, and some people who give gifts, waiting for them to buy almost, let us put One of those marks is said to be there, and there is no such mark. They are all worthless fakes. The premise is that we must first brand the brand, in order to play the brand, so we have made some good furniture, sent to the palace or the palace, as long as these places use such a brand of things, then other Things are worthless. Li Gongzi, you said that your housekeeper or you have bought a group of sand at a cheap price. It looks like a subsidiary of Shuiyunjian. When you find a few people showing off, you suddenly see this mark. After people look for a circle on your sand, there is no such thing. What do you say you will do? Zhang Xiaobao stared at Li Wei when he finished. Wait for him to give a reply. Li Xuns glimpse, imagined the scene at that time, said: I will find a place to sneak in. If it is the money I spent in the water between the clouds. The housekeeper bought this kind of sand, I Will let him know that sometimes living is more painful than death." "This is not right! Brand A symbol of a few talents, so a brand of noon must be beaten. Then this one will be given to you, and you will be able to sell your personal feelings. . Zhang Xiaobao is like this. You can do a few more marks, and then uncover them one by one, and some even need to apply chemical syrup to know, so that others can not afford to worry about making fake things. People who can afford such things, Which one can not point to the face. Its not just a shameful problem at the time. These individuals will find those who deliberately buy fake goods, and will also go to the merchant who sold their fakes, even if he buys it, he knows it is fake, but why can you let others see it? come out? Who are you looking for without asking you? Wang Hao is a woman and deeply touched this aspect. She once bought a fake, not she bought it deliberately, went to a specialty store to buy it. Who knows that there are fake things in the store, and she is ridiculed by several colleagues who know her. The boss of the store was arrested the next day and the store was closed. Dare to lie to my special two people, lively and tired? When I thought about this, Wang Hao hated it and waved a small fist and said, "Yes, just do it. Put some marks in the mezzanine of the leather, and when the hand is made, the stitches can be deliberately made with special marks. Humph! I don''t believe it. Who can find out all of this? It''s really impossible for me to get something to smear. When I say the mark, I will find the person who bought the genuine, and give them another thing that can see the true and false. Yes, and what we sell, every one must have a proof of the instrument. For example, the number is printed in a corner of the sand. The numbering on the paper just corresponds to it. If you want to be faked, it will take some time to make them fake, let them put the fakes in the store to sell, and hate me. Zhang Xiaobao understood it when he heard it. Wang Hao bought fake goods. No wonder, it is a big reaction. Li Xun remembered these one by one, and when he was ready to go back, he looked for different people to study the mark. Whenever he bought a fake thing, he would visit him if he was not too far away. Time to sneer and see if he dares to buy fake things next time. The three people discussed a lot, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao left, Li Xun also went elsewhere to continue to wander, this matter is settled. The people are still living a normal life. What a good official wants to do, no one will object, no one will not, eat well, wear well, even at night, it is more comfortable to live on the site, and there is money to work, this life is better than before Too much. In fact, the people mainly have no opinion. In normal times, they are busy in the busy life. Now that someone is leading the way, it saves the lax heart. The seawall is still being repaired, and the road is the same. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found the people at home. A design, finally to get the Luzhou''s rules and maps. More than just this picture, as well as military maps and game maps, can be described as more than one arrow. At this time, another typhoon came. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were stupid. This season should be considered winter. How can there be a typhoon? People really don''t understand. Is there a typhoon in the winter? Wang Hao asked in a confused way. "Why don''t you, if you don''t believe it, check it out. I will know it when I check it out." Zhang Xiaobao is also nervous. Those bamboo buildings have not been repaired for a long time. The road has not been repaired, the same. The seawall will not be formed until next spring when it is summer. At this time, I will come to the typhoon again. If it is logged in, what should I do here? He is not a god. There is no such thing as the wind to dissipate. He can only do some prevention and follow-up compensation. This is really scary. This is what many elderly people living here said. Zhang Xiaobao, through several rains, is very convinced that the judgment of these old men is mainly too accurate. "Where can I go? I am thinking of a way, what can stop the typhoon? Don''t say it is now. That is, we should blow it down at that time, and the rush can''t run. Wang Hao is also anxious, she is most afraid. This is the natural disaster, ** not afraid, there is a small treasure sitting in the town, can be easily resolved. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and shouted: "Mom, don''t let the people have a good life? You can''t be calm, what do the grandfathers say? There are three days, there may be strong winds coming with rain, this weather Forecast, I really hope that they are saying, how? What is the way? In addition to the mountains, there is nothing else to stop the typhoon. The 100,000 mountains are behind, who has the ability to get to the front? "That can''t sit still and wait for it. Rebel. Let all the people gather together, don''t fix things, get the fleet away, the people are hiding in the mountains. The house is coming, I don''t believe that this typhoon is landing every year? If you know that you dont cover any bamboo houses, you can make them into big stones. Its not good. Xiaobao, you help me think about it, what is the cement? I used to think slowly, slowly experimenting, now is not Then its going on." When he heard Zhang Xiaobao swearing, Wang Hao did not feel that he was rude, and she also wanted to swear, this is the bay, and usually should not enter the typhoon, if a place suffers two consecutive disasters within one year. It should be a bit of a record, but she has never seen anything related. This may be like Zhang Xiaobao said. In many cases, not all things can be recorded, especially after so many historical turmoil. It may be that this is the case, and who can figure it out. Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t think of a way. This kind of natural disaster was not manpower. He immediately found the next person in the family and told him: "I will find you right away. You said that I am also a good person. I always accompany me at home. Mother, why do you have to go out today? I will find the knife and the pen and write the notice. Otherwise, it will be too late." The next person quickly did what the son said. Zhang Xiaobao was so helpless for the first time, and the order went out. The rest was waiting. Zhang Zhong is carrying it at home every day, and its really annoying to stay with him. The main thing is that no one has complained, and there is nothing to steal. He has nothing to do. Zhang Wangs understanding of Zhang Zhongs discomfort Today, let him go out and turn around. Now the time is short, and its still early to have children. There is no need to take care of it at all. Zhang Zhong went out. At this time, he was watching the others repairing the embankment by the river. The descendants of the family rushed to the scene, and the scripts were soaked and smashed, and they read differently. "Master, a few incidents, the little son and the little lady specialize in taking care of the old man of the incubator. The old lady said that there is a strong wind to come over with three days after the heavy rain." The son asked you to go back and discuss. "What? Come back? Endless?" Zhang Zhongyi heard the words, could not help but sighed, shouted, riding the horse and rushed to the home. At this time, he really felt that his son and daughter-in-law did not raise the old lady. These old men are all children and women, and there is no one to take care of. The sons and daughter-in-law have specially built a place for them, not only the house is well repaired. And also got some games that the elderly can play to make them relieved, except for these. The diet is also very caring. The rice is good rice and good noodles. If the food is vegetarian, it should be cleaned and pick some tender ones. The old man can eat it, he basically can''t see the fat, it''s all thin, like his own mother, don''t give too much greasy and too sweet things, and the doctor every other half month Check it out. In such care, these old people live well. If this kind of thing is placed on someone else''s body, there will be many people who are stupid sons and daughter-in-laws, but only knowing the skills of these old people. When you encounter something, just look for them and always think of a solution. It is the home that has a treasure, the age of the old people is wealth, every time it rains. Under the fog, there are big tides, small tides, live deaths, and so on. Old people always know very well that this kind of skill is not so eager to learn. Zhang Zhong thought up and down, quickly returned, did not see his son and daughter-in-law, immediately left the nursing home, and also stamped on those announcements to prove who this is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are playing goalball with Grandpa and Grandma at this time. Two people are enough. No tension or anxiety can be seen on the face. Help me for a while, one to help, and from time to time to shout. Let the old people think that this life is like a paradise, there is a baby to accompany, there are the same people together, nothing to worry about, the only thing to control is the weather, and the old man is so powerful that not only can see the sky, but also Look at the ground, standing there in the morning or at night, it is said that you can see low air and dragon. This point Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not figured out, but they have to trust, mainly because they are too accurate, and at that time, even when the government built a house or a certain official to do something, it would be like this. Get it all, it is said that when the founding father of the country opened the battle, he will also ask for it. What is going on? I really didn''t understand it for a while. These old people have a good life. Naturally, it is because of who they are, they can''t do anything, and they can only pass on their own experience. At the same time, to help look at what is in the sky, it is precisely because of their existence, every time the weather changes. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know. Therefore, in the process of infrastructure construction in Luzhou, no one was injured or died due to the weather, especially in the rainy days. Two people will let the specially made lightning rods be sent to the working place to stand there. When the lightning falls, they will be led to the ground and disappear. Two at this time. The man is helping a man who has been twisted to his feet to do a massage. "Grandpa, don''t worry, this is a minor injury. It''s just a twist. Start tomorrow, adjust it to you on the diet. It will be fine. You don''t want to move in these two days, just lying down, someone is waiting for you." Wang Hao helped the old man to press his head, and Zhang Xiaobao used the wine to give his wrists. Wang Hao said as he pressed. The old man didn''t care at all, hehe smiled. To Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao said: "When you say it out, whoever believes, the son of a good official and the daughter-in-law give me an old and undead lame. I am the blessing of the eight generations. Dont be afraid, isnt it a big wind? The wind is also afraid of people. The good officials are here, and the wind has to go around." The old man is comforting Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Don''t look at the two people who have not shown any anxiety. But these old people have lived so old, how can they not know what the two small children are worried about. "Okay, Grandpa Hong, we don''t worry, there are such great grandparents as Grandpa Hong. The wind is also going to detour, but even if it is a detour. If it comes over, for a while, someone will pull the grandfather in the car. Grandma are leaving here, let''s go to the mountains to see the scenery, don''t know the general wind, so good Hongye worship" Wang Hao continued, she was afraid that these old people would not want to leave. At this time, the most worrying thing in the past when the disaster occurred, the old lady was very stubborn and would rather not go with the house. If you can''t do it, you have to use force to solve it. Zhang Xiaobao also thinks this way. This nursing home is now the home of these old people. The old man is the most loved one. Otherwise, he will not tell his children to send their bodies back to their hometown before they die. This may be the difference between Chinese and other nationalities. Otherwise, why are so many ancient civilizations gone, and even the culture is not passed down. Is there only one China left? After Wang Haos words were finished, Zhang Xiaobaos movements slowed down and wanted to see these old peoples attitudes. Hong old man laughed hahaha, and rubbed his eyes with his hand and said: "Bu Bao, hey. Don''t be afraid, we all go, go to the mountains with the good officials, who is not willing to live, even if this nursing home is gone I believe that when the wind and rain pass, you will also re-cover a more beautiful house for us, isnt it?" "Yes, yes, Grandpa Hong, that''s it. People are the most precious wealth when they live. Things are not built again. We have money, what kind of house do we want to build? What about other grandparents?" Wang Hao was attached, and suddenly asked other people, she thought that this one is willing to leave. "The other people are also gone, otherwise I will not have no opponents when I am going to the goal kick. I see, this wind is coming in from this bay. Then I will continue to go to the Qinjiang River along the water. You are still big." Hong old man comforted him. After a moment of sighing, he said, "Really? If someone comes over there from a boat, isnt it right? What can I do?" v4 Chapter 77： When the time of adversity ...two worries. Peace! tide. Never arrogant and arrogant, Natou, countercurrent. Once Luzhous notice was posted, more than 20,000 people gathered up their homes without any complaints or suspicions. They went to the mountains under the organization of the Tuen Mun people. Only those who are still nostalgic will look back and just build them. Home. The confidence of the people comes from Zhang Zhong, a good official. If there is money in the house, the house will be destroyed and destroyed. When people are alive, they are not afraid. When they rebuild, they will not know how much money is in the home of a good official. It is only clear that the investment has never stopped. The people''s trust in the good officials has not been added. Even if there is no wind or rain, it doesn''t matter. Just go to the mountains and take a look at the scenery. At least the good officials will not be idle and have fun. Zhang Xiaobao once again waved out his ability to run the game, even in the face of irresistible natural disasters. He also never accepts the loss, and uses everything that can be used, and all the resources in the piece can be taken away. The team traveled slowly, and the elderly in the nursing home were also protected in the car, not only because they had a lot of experience, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not so snobbish. People who are not useless will give up, as long as they dont touch their bottom line, they will be very life-oriented. Especially for the same kind of life, forgive me for forgiveness. One can save one. When the people started, they had arranged for a few people to report to the surrounding state government. The group had already been organized. As for those who did not listen, they did not care. There are sea tides in the sea, people are crowded, and the team of more than 20,000 people is still not responsible for co-ordination. Wang Wei is the order of the people. She only adjusts which team rests according to what she thinks is the most reasonable method. Advance, logistical matters were all handed over to Zhang Bao. Zhang Xiaobao is absolutely not willing to be ruined by the newly built place of the network. At least he has to get some benefits from it. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, "we are all kites. In the face of adversity, the line connecting us is in our hearts. Concerned This stubbornness is his essence, so. In the process of carrying out, he was deploying supplies. While curbing, I found Li Wei. Telling Li Xun, the construction of those wooden houses on the mountain can be promoted, and there are just so many people. No need to pay any more in these cases money. And some of the medicinal materials that can be collected at this time in this place or the plants that are better are divided into categories. When the time comes, the people will pick them up. Anyway, there is no shortage of food. Those good rice have changed a lot from other places. You can eat enough. The quality of the diet is waiting for the disaster to pass. In just one day, the plan was made small, written in front of Li Xun, let him see, and then the money will come from him. After all, Li Wei has more money and has not invested much. He stayed next to Zhangs house all day, and the cost of eating and drinking was too small, and it was not as luxurious as other waiters. After Li has seen this plan, he was stunned and went to this point. Zhangs family was still able to think of the method of exhibition. He naturally did not know that this was Zhang Xiaobaos, and he thought it was the master of Zhangs family. "How can this be done? Is it still in the face of the disaster that is about to come, you are still fighting? When it rains, the mountain is also dangerous. Do you want to build?" Li asked that he had seen the plan and asked him before Zhang Xiaobao. "What should I do? If you encounter a disaster, can you wait for death? It is not the style of Zhangjia. Zhangjia never gives up. There is a little hope that you must work hard. This money is good, it is up to you. Zhang Wang The two companies are now unable to adjust so much money, especially to take out the 110,000 canal. What is terrible is not disaster, but loss of confidence. What are we worried about? Nothing just rushed again and spent more money. Is there no danger if you don''t work? We must live like the wolves in the 100,000 mountains. With the wounds silently, the lightning rods are ready, and a few places will be placed in a gathering place. Zhang Xiaobao finished the last short-term plan, stopped the pen, and said seriously to Li Wei that he was ready to bear any economic losses, as long as he was still alive. Wang Hao is also on the side, she is as tenacious as Zhang Xiaobao, life is there, hope is there, adding: "Don''t be continuously affected, but after the disaster has passed, the people will work harder to build, this is People are higher than the nature of other animals." Li Xun really understands the benefits of having two high-ranking people, even with two dolls. He always felt that there was something invisible to the two people, that is, they were not afraid of any difficulties. Stronger in strength, just like the fish flying in the waves, don''t think about defeating them. Any attack is useless unless they die. This made him think of the army. The flag has not fallen, and the death war does not retreat. Of course. He does not know. Zhang Wang and his two flags are cautious, Zhang Bao and Wang Wei, as long as two people are still there, then nothing is afraid. On this occasion, Liu Shaoqing, a man who should have been tortured and dying, was reborn. Zhang Zhong took him to the past and said that he was helping him to arrange things here. After all, he is also a judge. I believe that this ability is still there. Well, all the accounts are written off and not done well. That is for the peace of the people of Luzhou. Liu Jue was a country. The words are very straightforward. But Liu Shaoqing can''t give birth to any grievances. He feels that he can do well, isn''t he organizing personnel? He understands that he is not such a stupid person, otherwise how to sit in this position? Liu Jias manager who often made up his mind had a new idea this time. He came to the place where Liu Shaoqing was, and said to Liu Shaoqing: The old man thought of a thing that would allow us to get more money. Shui Shaoqings mood is very good now. As long as this is done properly, then all the debts will be gone. The pickles made by the shrimp paste are direct benefits. He really appreciates the disaster. I dare not express it. Otherwise, let Zhang Zhong know, it is over. When Zhang Zhong said something to himself, he mentioned the catastrophe of the four people in the disaster last time. It is because of this that they were forced to take out all the fortune in that big water, which means that it is not Happy? The people are not good, don''t think too much. therefore. When Liu Shaoqing was grateful for this disaster, he kept saying to himself that he should treat the people well. The people can be good enough. At this time, they heard the idea of ??making money and they made a profit. They said: "We cant always think about it. If you make money yourself, you must always think about the people. After all, the official is still a judge. If the people are not good, the official is sad." Regardless of whether he is sincere or false, the things that he always made are good for the people, and the words he said are good for the people. If it is installed, it doesn''t matter. It can really last a lifetime. Is it true or false? When I was in charge of the matter, I suddenly understood the meaning of the lord and quickly said: "Master, it is for the people, the method that I thought of, Master. This rain will be next time, there will be a lot of mushrooms in the mountains, these mushrooms are long. Its no use there. Its better to have some money in our house and let the people help with mushrooms. The debt of this month in the family has not been returned yet. There should be some money, enough to hire the people to work. Master, you think, Zhangs family is making some small dishes. Its too few things. Lets do that big. The pickles are not as good as Zhangs. Its not easy to sell at the time. If I used to do it, I would give it to Zhang. Now lets use mushrooms to pick up the pickles. Things are different, the price is naturally different. I heard that there are many places where there are no mushrooms in winter, especially going north. When you can add some price to Zhang, you can also think of ways to sell them. Master, what do you say? "Mushroom Ru? Well, this is good, then the little fish will take you away in a while, sell it for yourself. Sell it to Zhangjia, even if it is not a price increase. As long as Zhang Zhong is not counting me." Liu Shaoqings eyes brightened and I felt that this was a really good thing. My family had not repaid the debt this month. Then there was some money. The person who hired a mushroom did not use much money, so the people were good. I am also a good person, and it is natural to reward me, just to give him the little fish of the past few days. Liu Shaoqing thought that the management meeting was very happy. I know how to manage the little fish, shaking my head and pleading: "Master, there is already a woman in my family, enough, one is enough, otherwise the small can not stand, hey, lord, change some Something, like the silver bodhi, give a small back to the mother." The management is not a stone heart. Since the small fish left, he has eaten the noodles. Finally, he wants to understand. A woman who is as beautiful as a small fish can still enjoy it outside. But you can''t get it at home, otherwise you can only add chaos to yourself. Such a woman can only ruin the night, not as a wife. When he was the last guest, the fat and unsightly wife was constantly giving him an idea. Give him encouragement and do something for him. This time, the method is also what the family thinks. Then take the little fish back, if the current woman can''t stand it, once she leaves, the loss is not just a bowl of noodles. Of course, this manager can''t compare with the two men of Zhang Wang. The two owners have always been very good to their wives, especially Zhang Zhong. He is not afraid of Zhang Wang''s family. Now his identity is not bad. He is afraid of Zhang Wang. Sadness, this is exactly what Zhang Xiaobao agrees with. Zhang Xiaobaos idea is that men who hurt their family are not considered to be able to work hard to fight outside. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 78： Wind and cloud change Chapter 78The Wind and the Clouds Change the Road Liu Shaoqing couldnt think for a moment about what happened to this matter. Since he didnt want small fish, forget it. Its good to draw people. This idea is really good. Mushroom pickles are rarely done by ordinary people, but for not all times. Where the mushrooms are, it is not cheap to think of the price. The two people discussed it again. It was set down for this matter. After waiting for the mountain, let the people help to pick mushrooms. As long as the wages are not owed, they can slightly change their position in the eyes of the people. Liu Shaoqing thinks this way. In fact, he simply does not know the extent to which the people now trust the good official Zhang Zhong. Even if he changes it, the people will think that this is the ability of a good official. The conversation between the two people was not high, but they were still listened to by the people next to them. When the person found a chance, they ran to the inner courtyard of Zhangs family, and said the contents of the two people to the original local. . The people in the inner court immediately went to find the little son, waiting to find the little son, when they heard the little son and the little lady and Xiao Houye said, the people in the inner court felt that they were extra once, yes, others can What can I think of the little son and the little lady? Not only thought of that method, but even who can use this method to say it. "This is the case. There are dozens of wild things here, like mushrooms, fungus, and some bracken. If the locals don''t know, they will tell them that they can''t always All the people went to repair the small bridge and covered the wooden house, and some individuals let them pick the mountain vegetables. This kind of thing, if Liujia is not so stupid, I want to come and know, tell him how to deal with mushrooms, dont be foolishly pickled with shrimp paste, some things can be marinated, and some common wild vegetables are used on the mountain. Let''s pickle the shrimp paste and tell him that you can add more money. When the inner court came over, I heard that Xiaogongzi told the person next to the inner court that he was slightly stunned. Finally, it was slowed down. Fortunately, I usually knew that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi were gods. , has a lot of immunity. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he saw the people in the inner court who had rushed in. The inquiring eyes looked over. "It''s okay, Xiaogongzi, you and the little lady continue to be busy. The small one is actually hearing someone say that Liu Shaoqings family is going to the mountains to hire people to pick mushrooms, and then make pickles. This is what I said." The people in this inner court felt that they had ran in vain. The younger son had already calculated it. What else would it be that Xiaogongzi didnt know? Next to Li Wei was shocked, watching Zhang Xiaobao really do not know what to say, only Wang Hao knows this is very common, Zhang Xiaobao has been calculating four people, got a lot of information, from these data can be analyzed Probably came out, otherwise he would not have deceived so many people. Zhang Xiaobao looked very natural and nodded. "Know it." He also continued to tell the people who had just listened to the instructions: "Tell Liu Shaoqing, what can be used for mushrooms, not to cut trees casually, some trees are very valuable, and they can be used as medicine, and it is even more difficult for people to kill the animals here. What animal we have on this side, especially the peacock, is not allowed to kill for that feather." After the two inner courts left, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "The feathers of this place are the feathers of peacocks. Many people will kill them in order to get such things. It is purely lacking, and the wolves can change. Adult dogs, let alone peacocks, can you just raise them? Its not about eating meat, its a feather, its almost the same, and some farming is better than the wild ones. Zhang Xiaobao said this because the two puppies grew up. As a result, Wang Hao discovered that this is not a dog. It is a wolf. It is a wolf dog. After knowing this, Wang Hao was happy for a few days. It is definitely not a problem when the rescue dog may not be suitable and used as a police dog to hunt down. Wang Hao is ready to start training the wild dogs of the wolf dog. The best training method is that the wolves can carry them both, but this thing is not necessary, then the only way is to wait for the puppies to grow up and let them Grab the things you eat and eat them, and let them listen to the words of the master. This thing is not simple at all. Even if Wang Hao had learned some fur before, she knows that there are many people who raise the dog and bite the owner. Of course, if such a dog is a puppy, the dog will have nothing. The owner will forgive and can put In some villages, dogs that look at home care homes, as long as they make an attack on the owner, they can live without thinking. The reason is very simple, the dog is not like a cat, the cat has no class nature. When you raise a cat, the cat also thinks that it is raising you, saying that leaving will leave, the dog is able to find his position, once the dog in the nursing home attacks the owner. That means that this class status has changed. No owner of any village will leave it. The traitor is the most unbearable thing. Then these two wolves, Wang Hao, need to spend more energy to train, stabilize class status, cultivate intimacy, and also train combat skills. Wang Hao is actually very envious of those soldiers who raise dogs, when they raise their own dogs. The injury that could not be treated, when they killed the dog and let the dog reduce the pain, the dog did not resist at all. Wang Hao had seen it twice. She felt that it was not a dog, but a real soldier. When she felt that she couldnt stand the task, she gave her teammates a good time. Because of those experiences, Wang Hao decided to The two little guys grew up and became the most powerful dog. More than 20,000 people can''t go faster, even if there are repaired roads, some push the car, some have to catch the animals, the old man is better, there is a special car to pull, there is that The little baby who is still ignorant of things will cry when he changes places, and the voice is harsh. After two days of walking, sure enough, the sky began to appear a blossoming white cloud, and after a long walk, the white cloud became a dark cloud, the more the more, the wind also followed, if there is no previous white clouds, If you come out directly, its the dark clouds, and it wont rain if you get such a big wind. There is a process of gathering white clouds, and the rain will definitely fall, without any luck. Lightning began to appear in the sky, followed by thunderous thunder, and some people squatted on the ground to squat on the horizon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were gloomy, the interval between lightning and thunder was a bit long, and the thunder was too loud. Some, this shows that the distance is far, there are more negative electrons, and the rain will not be small. "I told him to let the person holding the lightning rod put the needle flat and carry it. The team is not allowed to get close to the big tree. The person with the iron, copper and silver scorpion on his head is taken down and inserted with a wooden stick." Zhang Xiaobao looked up Heaven, I quickly ordered the people around me. At this time, a wind continued to blow from the mountain, and another wind came from the sea. There were not too many things that hit the wind together. At least on this terrain, there were few and few winds. , sweeping on the ground in a whirlwind. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know that those rice seedlings are over and there is another heavy rain. Then don''t expect to survive. This kind of wind and rain is not the kind of Sanshui County. The wind has a buffer and blows. It will be able to let the rice seedlings get a recovery time. At this time, the whirlwind blows back and forth, the rain is more rushing, and what the rice seedlings can''t hold. "I knew that I would grow reeds. At that time, I could grow taller now. As long as the roots are not pulled up and soaked, I might be able to eat reeds when I come back." Its all the time. Zhang Xiaobao actually estimated the value, reed, good things. Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao. "The rain is coming soon. Luzhou is not afraid of heavy rain. It is a typhoon. But now its still on the road. What about the heavy rain? You can guarantee that the wind does not blow over? Eat that great? Well, it can be used to make mats, which is far worse than rice." Zhang Xiaobao was riding on the horse. He was pushed by Wang Hao and squatted to the side. He slowly came over. He was not afraid to be pushed down. Wang Hao also knew that this height is something for Zhang Xiaobao. No, he can even make some moves by pushing, such as voluntarily dismounting, turning things in the air. Zhang Xiaobao came over to comfort the horse and touch the horse''s brown hair. "I am not afraid, I can''t fall. I have nothing wrong with the kind of reed. I decided. After this incident, I will make a big swamp. Help the crocodile find a stable home with freshwater crocodiles and saltwater crocodiles. I just want to get a big reed marsh pond, and I will raise more fish there, next to the beach, there are crocodiles who are willing to come over, and then put some ducks there to raise the crocodile. food. "That''s really good, so you can protect the wild animals." Wang Wei felt that the environment for the crocodile to grow is really good. "What kind of wild animals are protected? Now there are more crocodiles. We want to kill them by our means. Dreaming, I just want to eat some crocodile meat and get some crocodile skin to do things. It is said that the serum of this thing can also cure diseases. This is not possible, but the bones and teeth of the crocodile can be made into decorations." Zhang Xiaobao finally said his plan to raise crocodiles and kill crocodiles. Wang Hao frowned. "You are too cruel, to kill the crocodile in order to make money." "Then you will become a plant directly through the use of light cooperation to live, plants are also alive, one flower and one world, one grass and one heaven, the flowers and the things inside the grass do not have many lives, you are eating roots Not enough onions, too many creatures to kill." Zhang Xiaobao did not think that there was anything wrong with killing the crocodile. Chickens, ducks and geese usually did not eat less, and pigs and cattle were also killed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 79： The wind came to trap people Chapter 79The Gale Coming Soon The heavy rain in the winter fell, and more than 20,000 people finally rushed to the mountain. The most happy person was Li Wei. He was able to start his plan now. He was protected by guards and the people were divided into blocks. The land began to repair temporary houses. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei can''t know whether the heavy rain will form a flood. They can only prevent it first. Luzhou has a small population, and there is no need to worry about the accountability of others. Even if there is no big water at all, it doesn''t matter. "It''s still good at this time. You can arrange the people at your own place. Even if you do something wrong, you don''t have to worry about being sinned if you don''t have your own place. The people support it, and others are useless." Wang Wei looked at it. The people started to do things without complaining, and said with emotion. Zhang Xiaobao also knows this truth. Sometimes, some places are not officials who don''t want to prevent it, but they don''t dare. If anything happens after the action is taken, then who is responsible for this kind of labor and wealth? Because the preparation work is done well, the people can do it easily, and the lightning rods are set up when the lightning is slightly stopped or when they are far away, so there is no need to worry about being thundered in the woods. . When the people worked, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao waited, the typhoon in the sea finally came over. Like the old man said, the wind did not rush to the land on Luzhou, through the clairvoyance, vaguely The color of the sky that can be seen there is different from this one. The wind rushed in the bay, and it was as far as the old man judged, walking in the bay. "Oh, this dock does not know if it will be broken. It seems that it is really a good repair, and a solid one." Zhang Xiaobao said that the wind rushed to the bay, a little helpless. "It is estimated that there is no problem. The new docks are built with good wood. The boats are all escaping. Wait, as long as the wind has passed, the rain will make the people go down, but look at Li Wei. It seems that I want people to spend more time on the mountain." Wang Hao also guessed and said that he wanted to do the things that Li Wei had to do. That means support, so that the people can help them to learn more about the mountain food. When they are not only able to make money on their own, the people are the same. There is also income. There is nothing wrong with the people here, but the people who came down from the Qin River are in trouble. The typhoon whispers, the waves are once higher, the trees next to them are blown down, and occasionally there is a local dragon water absorption. , **** some water, sand and fish and shrimp, and then drop it elsewhere. Cao and Rui did not have a hurry. They wanted to wait for the Ningshi history to quickly send the fold to the capital. It could be dragged and dragged. If it could be dragged for a month, it would be better. The fast horse, Zhang Zhong may get the news. The three people sat on the boat and saw how they didn''t feel when they changed the sky. They thought they wouldn''t come to them, but after waiting for a fish to fall on the boat, they didn''t have to say that the three of them knew that things were going bad. . This should be the dragon that the front wind brought up, the sky is still gloomy, and the scenery seen in front of it is getting more and more blurred, and the daytime feels like the night. "Not good, this is the hurricane coming, fast, let the boat dock." Cao and Rui grabbed the fish in his hand, without any happy feeling of gaining extra money, anxiously shouted at the boatman on board. In fact, the boatman did not need to say that he was already trying to get the boat to the shore. This is not the boatman. The boatmen who have come here have not seen the typhoon. They just think that the wind is too big. some. The boat just landed, and Cao and Rui jumped down first. They were very aware of the hurricane. If they were careless, they would be dead. Fortunately, there are mountains around them. If you escape to the mountains, you can be safe. The boatmen watched the three people rushing down anxiously. They still don''t know what happened. They continued to sail there, so the sails on the boat knew they were falling, and they didn''t stupidly continue to hang there. "What are you doing? Run fast, don''t stay on the boat, you will die, come down, fast, take all the things you can get, especially the things you eat, follow us." Fan and Cambodia looked at the people on the boat and looked at the three of them with big eyes and eyes. They slammed their heads and couldnt do anything. They shouted at the *** on the boat, if these people were not from the Ningjia side. They don''t care. "Fan Daren, is this wind big? We ran, what about the boat?" A person in charge on the ship still wondered if the ship could be damaged. After all, the controlled ship is not the same as that of no one. Fan and Cambodian murdered the heart, and slammed the foot and looked at the sky. He continued to shout: "What ship is still in charge? You are useless on the ship. If you want to follow the ship, don''t let it down. We It doesn''t matter, run fast." After finishing the conversation, the three people did not care what the people on the boat did. They looked around and started to run. The three people in this place were not familiar, and the surrounding scenery could not be seen a little further, but it did not affect. The three of them found a place to avoid. They stayed here for a long time, and they were too familiar with the hurricane. The hurricane was big and small. Some of them went around the beach, some went to the land and disappeared, and others were able to stay a few times. Days, seeing the situation this time will not be small, and the sky will change. The three people put the letter written by Ning Zhi''s history into the place that felt most stable. There were also a few layers of oil paper on the outside. When they got off the boat, they also brought something to eat. The rest can only be resigned. The boatman on the boat has always been running over the Yellow River. I really can''t understand the power of this hurricane. I can see that the three local adults are so frightened, think about it, and then ran down, the boat can only put it first. Here, I have not forgotten to bring more food, so as not to hide too long to starve here. A group of people followed closely behind the three people of Fan and Cambodia. Finally, they found a mountain. Fan and Cambodia smeared the water on their faces. No matter whether it was wet or not, they sat down and gasped. His face became more ugly when another fish fell near him. "Fan Daren, I don''t know when this gale can pass. Is there nothing wrong with staying here?" The person in charge of the ship was very uncomfortable with the weather. The water that fell was cold and bitter, although it was said here. Winter is not so cold, it can be drenched, and the body''s heat loss is faster. The person in charge knows that the three adults should be able to understand some of them. This is the time to ask questions. Other boatmen are waiting for Fan and Cambodia to answer. Fan and Cambodia shook their heads and said with some worries: "I don''t know when I can pass, I will taste this rain. In addition to the rain in the sky, there is water in the sea. The fish have been brought here. In short, this wind is too small. Maybe its a while to go somewhere else, or maybe its going back and forth in this place. I cant know what the wind will be. Maybe after blowing it, I will turn it back and turn it back. Its not safe to hide here. Dont think that the mountain is right. There is a big river next to it. The wind may **** the water in the river. Come up, then fall here, even if we are not blown away by the wind, it will be flooded. Fan said that she was thinking about whether the wind was blowing from the state government in Luzhou. He really wanted to see Zhang Zhong or his family fall from the sky and fall to his side. Its better to get rid of it. Its even better to sweep the entire Luzhou. Thinking about it, Fan and Cambodia smiled. Cao and Rui saw him laughing. He didn''t understand what was going on. He whispered: "Fan brother, why are you laughing? Is it true that Fan Xiong has come to this wind?" I only know that Some of the old people here can probably see it. Could it be that the brothers learned one or two?" "What have you learned? I thought, this wind first swept over Luzhou, and then it was here, Luzhou is finished, see if Zhang Zhong has the ability to protect the people? The more chaotic, the better for us." Fan and Cambodia whispered back, this can''t let the boatmen listen, otherwise it is easy to get into trouble. Cao and Rui listened, but also the spirit, nodded, followed: "Yes, Zhang Zhong is not harmful to us." Should let him suffer more." Jiang Yushi also listened to it, and he was equally happy. The three of them have now put hatred on everyone in Luzhou. When they encounter disasters, they dont want to be dangerous, but they are happy. The person in charge of the ship does not know the thoughts of the three adults, otherwise they will be scared. If they dont understand the typhoon, they can only follow three people, hoping to hide. Of course, they are not particularly afraid because they have not encountered it. . After listening to Fan Cambodian, I stood there and thought for a while, and asked: "Fan Daren, is that the wind is big? After this, we will watch how the wind blows and then escape?" "Hide away? Where do you hide? Don''t think that there is nothing to do with the mountains. When you encounter the dragon''s water absorption, you can sweep it directly into the mountains. We have to be rolled up in the sky. Is there a good thing to fall? Can hide I will hide for a while, but I cant run the wind." Fan Zhengyu was still thinking about the disaster in Luzhou. I was very happy. I heard the person in charge and asked about it. Its not so stable. Its gone, its not good. It is always not strong outside. If you go to the river, it will be easier. A group of people were trapped here, and the wind continued to go up along the Qin River. There was still a small wind blowing behind it. This small is relative. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 80： Cao and the people on the side of the fog were swept by the typhoon. Fortunately, the big ghosts were on the river and they couldnt move because there was still small. Just blowing around them. On the hillside of Luzhou, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei listened to the people who came back to report, knowing that the wind did not blow the houses here, and then let go of the heart, as long as the big one passed, then there is no problem. This rain seems to have something to do with the typhoon. It seems that there is not much relationship, still under. This time, I can actually collect it back. Two people worried that the wind had blown over and blown back. Together, they found the old man and wanted to ask about the situation. The old people are arranged well, they dont need to do anything at all. Under the shed, they and some children can enjoy the treatment of the couch. The children need not say it. That is the hope of everyone. No matter how other people in the old age look, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are to be respected. Regardless of whether they have survived in their lives to do things for their own lives, or to help bridge the road, as long as they work, they will certainly contribute to this society. In the process of paying renters, it is actually contributing to the country, not getting old. Even if they don''t know a word, even if their temper is stubborn, they can pay for the rent, and some will be used for disaster relief and road repair. Which one dares to say that he has not received such benefits at all? At least to be able to live securely, that is, the state has protected the army with these money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are already preparing to set up a special fund to accommodate some elderly people who are not moving. They are not pity, respect, and respect for the elderly. They respect history and respect inheritance. I also respect myself. The old people in Luzhou really enjoyed the blessings that they had never thought of before. There were sheds on the top of the head to cover the rain, and the body was under the couch. Don''t worry about catching cold, there are people who give them a few meals a day. When people are old, they have to eat less and eat more. They are the most cared for. No matter when you are hungry, you can give people something to eat, take out the recipes, and the person responsible for cooking will introduce them, but if there are some things that cant be eaten, then you will never give them. Can drink a little wine. In this way, these old people regarded the good officials as their own sons, and even felt that they were more dear than some of their relative sons and daughters. Zhang Xiaobao and Yan were naturally their grandchildren and granddaughters. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei usually have a lot of time. It is impossible to accompany the old man every day. But there are many children here. Wang Hao will teach these dolls to dance, draw paintings, sing and sing, and teach them almost. They took turns to go to the nursing home to accompany the old man. Even if they don''t paint well, the sings and the dances are not so beautiful, and there are always repetitions. The old people are also exaggeratingly exaggerated. These old people are lonely widows who have no one to take care of. They can enjoy the family. The joy. Still care about what is good or bad? At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, and these old people showed a loving smile. Looking at the two sensible little ones, the more they look, the more they like it. "Mother Li, don''t move, your legs are uncomfortable, it''s raining, walking pain, don''t move, I and Xiaobao come over, Wang Hao pulls Zhang Xiaobao just appeared, there is an old lady from the couch Going down, holding something in front of him. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao quickly accelerated. Going to the front, one left and one right and the old lady, this is not loaded, Wang Hao is a tutor, the rules in her family have always been like this, children must learn to be filial, do not see the family began to appear after liberation In the wave of the economy, the more the big family, the more they value it. Zhang Xiaobao has a good dean grandfather. Let him know what is respecting the old and loving the young, which makes Wang Hao feel very magical. Generally, people like Zhang Xiaobao have not got much social help from childhood, usually complaining about society, but he is an alternative, who made money at the beginning. The idea is to return to society. Of course, his approach has disapproved many people, but those orphanages have indeed been built. The roads in those mountains have indeed been repaired, when some people want to let him die. There are many people who want him to live a long life. The old lady didn''t know what the two dolls used to be, only knowing that they are now. The lonely old man is good. This is enough. I took the two people back to the couch with one hand and the other, and the hand of Wang Hao still has a small thumb and a pocket. "Come on, this is the honeymoon for you. It has been prepared for more than a month. Today, I can eat the old lady sitting on the couch. The pocket in the handle is open, inside is the honeymoon wrapped in oil paper, special I did it to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Don''t look at the age, you can''t do anything, and you don''t have any problems with a little money. "Come on, you have the best food for your grandma''s grandma. In the entire county, I counted the sweet money that your grandmother made, but unfortunately I didn''t do it later." The old man next to him said. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also unwelcome. One person squeezed a piece out of his hand and put it in his mouth. He also gave his finger and nodded his head. Its really delicious, its too sweet, and neither of them dares to eat more. "Mother Li, is your leg hurt so badly? Let Xiaobao give you a jealousy." Wang Hao said, screaming at the old lady. The old lady moved twice, nodded and shook her head. "It hurts or hurts, but it doesn''t look like it used to be. Every day, people use medicated wine to help you. When it''s good, there is nothing at all. Now it''s raining." Not at all uncomfortable The old lady spoke and touched Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos head with their hands. The face is full of smiles. When I fell down in the past, I couldnt sleep at night when I got hurt. I have been to a nursing home. With the prescription given by Zhang Jia, there are people who give poison to the scorpion, as long as the weather does not change too much. There is nothing. In the past, Wang Hao pressed the small hand on his knee and thought about it: "It will make people use pigs to blow hot water for a while. It is not so uncomfortable to put it here. There is no cure for this disease. I can raise more than usual, Grandpa Hong. Is your foot more good? It seems that you have to eat more fish bones, and the liver of the fish, I will let the person use the raw material to give you the next pot. The reason why Hong Laotous foot can be twisted. It is because of calcium deficiency, there is no calcium tablet here, can only be adjusted with diet, there are some inside the fish With the two elements, plus the white bones baked into crispy, you can make up this calcium. Pong photos only eat bones. The body absorbs too little. "Okay, okay, listen to both of you. We are all old people who have died in the last generation. How can we meet you?" Hong Laotou looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao excitedly. He had no children, no one, but he was already ready to die. Especially when he met the big water, his body was very bad at that time. He didnt expect a water to go down and said nothing. Instead, he went to a good place. Ann is the nursing home. Eat well, wear well, sleep well, and people play with them. The body bones gradually got better, and every day, there were small children who used to play with them, so they didn''t want to die. Get ready to live for a few more years and enjoy yourself. The other old people also came to talk to the two dolls. In their hearts, the two dolls are their own loved ones, and no one can harm the two dolls. After talking for a while, Zhang Xiaobao asked the right thing "Wang Grandpa, how long can you say the rain here? And can the wind turn back and come back? There are still a lot of work to do, I dont always hide in the mountains. Zhang Baos old mans eyes were smashed by one eye, but the only one that was very left was to look at the gas. He used to look for silver mines before, and he didnt know how he looked. Anyway, every day is divided into several time periods, look at a certain place, and finally you can know that there is no mine underneath, which is a powerful skill. In addition to looking at the mine, you can naturally see the atmosphere, the atmosphere is more prosperous, the ground gas is less, then the weather can be judged, plus several other old people. Even the weather was very accurate. Wang Laotou also knows that everyone is hiding in the mountains. No one has done the work in that state. He has been pondering this matter with several other elderly people these days. At this time, I heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, saying, "The wind will not come over, but it will take another five or six days to stop. These days will be very big. You have to prepare early." "Thank you, Grandpa Wang, I will go back and tell me later. I will protect everyone, and I will never let anyone go wrong. So I have to be rushed once again? This year, always Safe. Zhang Bao did not doubt what the old man said. While thanking me, I complained that the weather was bad. Wang Laotou laughed twice and said: "Don''t be afraid that the house will be washed, that is, it will be able to rush to the ground. This point will be washed, mainly the two rivers dug, the water flowing from the surroundings, There is also the water on the mountain, and it will follow the river. It is much stronger than before. This is the merit of a good official." Wang Laotou said this, Hong Laotou also felt that "Yes, there is no such a good official, don''t say this time, the last time we came to an old bone, we have to explain, this time, there are two big rivers. Its just that theres not much water, but unfortunately we cant help, and if Im ten years old, Ill help. You won''t blame us? I can''t help anything, I can only eat and drink. The money that your family took out this year doesn''t know when to make it back. Otherwise, this year''s harvest is less, but the rice is good. If you change some poor rice from elsewhere, you will pay some rent, just give it to your family, not to Fuzhong. The other old people also agreed to this matter, but they saw the money that Zhang family had brought in again and again. Of course, they dont know that Zhangs family has made up for this loss. So many souvenirs have things that can be used as tributes, so that Zhangs family not only does not lose money, but earns money, especially those who have never Selling things will make more money in the future. This is the benefit of logistics and trade. Old people who dont know these things feel that Zhangs family is losing money. Find a way to compensate them. Zhang Xiaobaos family wanted to do this. They shook their heads and said: No, no, my family didnt pay, those things that were exchanged were shipped elsewhere, earned a lot of money, and my family has money. Dont worry. This matter, even if it is annual, I will take it." Zhang Xiaobaos words are very real and do not hide. Just to make everyone feel at ease, otherwise the heart always thinks that this thing will affect health. For Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, mainly because they have money. Wang Hao sees the eyes of these old people full of suspicion. Under no means, they have to say something in a way that they can understand, including how to operate and trade. Where did the old people know such esoteric things before, and after listening to Wang Haos words, they were stunned. They couldnt think of it. It was during the disaster that Zhang had a way to make money. However, they are not embarrassed, nor do they think that what Zhangs family is doing is wrong. After listening to Mrs. Li, she said, "We are relieved that the money can still be earned. Yes, the home of a good official cant be lost. The more you earn, the more you earn, the more money you will get in the future. More, the river here has been repaired. There are also embankments built by the sea, and those houses are not bad. We have a nursing home to live in, and other people have a good house here, and replaced it with before. For a few generations, I can''t get such a good house and yard. Unfortunately, such a good official will always go one day. I don''t know what the official meeting will be. Mrs. Lis words silenced the other old people. They also thought about this matter. Now they are alive, not only because they have a stable place. Others also have a new home. The school is still under construction. By the time, the little baby can go to school. There are also those medical centers. Now its time to pay for medical treatment and to pay for the medicine. In the future, its just a small amount of money. This is because there are good officials. If a good official is gone, come to a new official. If it is like the name of the stone, it will be easy to do, and nothing will happen. How is this? If there is a powerful official, wouldnt I look at the jealousy here and get some of the original benefits into my own hands? How can these people live? I was thinking about not letting a good official go, but that would delay the future of a good official, and everyone was in hesitation. "Look, what are other people worried about? Let''s persuade." Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao and said softly. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. He had thought about the things after his father left. He was not worried about the successor. He said to a group of old people: "Grandpas and grandmothers, don''t be afraid, no one can make a difference here? I went to other places, and I read that I will stick to the things when I am there. When I go, I will go here. It is impossible for the military and political integration to be governed by the history. There will be one. Recording the case and joining the army. The people who do the following things will also be selected. If the new thorns are able to follow the rules, then there will be nothing, and the political achievements will be upgraded. If he dares to do something to the people. If you dare to start with these infrastructures, then simply overhead him. The chambers of commerce here are all ours. When he wants money, he has no money, he wants no one, he can only blink, and he wants to write a copy to the court to change people here. Don''t worry about it, as long as he wrote it, it was him who was replaced. Just stop the business activity here for two months, and then find someone to impeach him, he will be finished. Zhang Xiaobao said some of the arrangements. He has arrangements for it, but he can''t disclose it too early. Wang Hao also knows that Zhang Xiaobao can''t do things as simple as that. In that case, is he still Zhang Xiaobao? If you can''t make it, then you can make a life with your hand, but now Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t say it. She also doesn''t want to ask questions. The more she knows, the more tired she feels. The old man and the old lady don''t know so much, as long as they know that the days will be as happy as the good officials. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accompanied the old people and said for a while. Look at the time for lunch, and then leave, still holding the pocket of honey money, ready to go back to the family to taste, doing really good. The rain is still going down. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that they can''t go back these days. If they don''t come out, they might be able to let the people stay below. Since it came up, in case of heavy rain, go back. What should I do if I am rushed by the big water behind me? Moreover, below, the people can only hide at home. And put the things in the house on the wooden raft. Be prepared to meet the big water at any time and then scrape it out to connect with other wooden rafts to form a land. This is already a tradition that the people are prepared to inherit. Every family has a good wooden raft. When they encounter a big water in the future, they will bring along the things they can bring, and then organize them in an organized way. Together. Now they all ran to the mountains, and the people were able to rain and do other activities here. Some of them used mountain vegetables, some started to build individual wooden houses, and some went to repair bridges and places where there were water pools in the mountains. Give a few boats. This is not a lot of money, it is a duty to work, after all, in the future, we must set up tourism and resources to open the group. When the group comes out to win some of the benefits to benefit the local people, now the people work for themselves and Your own descendants are doing it. The people are doing very seriously. Anyway, there is no other thing to do now. It is uncomfortable to be idle all day. This is true of people who are used to living. Now the rain has not stopped collecting mushrooms, and there are not many mushrooms, but the mountain vegetables are very fast, and the amaranths are collected a lot. All of them are used to make pickles, although these ones. Amaranth may cause cancer, but the probability is too small. If you really think so, you can get cancer when you breathe. Mainly the taste is good, but also to supplement the other nutrients the body needs, can not be denied because of a certain aspect is not good. When busy here, Cao and Rui were also busy, trying to figure out how to put the trees down. They didn''t want to build a wooden house. They are ready to tie out the raft. "What kind of weather is this? There is not enough wind, it is going to rain. Now it''s good, this mountain bag will be drowned. Come on, hurry up, or don''t want to leave alive." Cao and Rui stood next to the command, his physique made him do his work, and the other left were trying to tie a broken tree together. They didn''t bring any tools such as saws, only a few. Small axe. If you cut the tree with such an axe, you will be tired. They are too thick to give up, only to cut down those trees that don''t look too thick or too thin. It is convenient to cut them fine, but there is no use. The people who came over the ship added up, including Cao and Rui. The people were only inside, and only 58 people. The original boatman was fifty-five. These people need to make ten wooden rafts, not wooden rafts. Not good, but these pieces of wood are all wet. Put it in the water, don''t stand, the wooden raft will only be exposed halfway, if you stand up. The usual result is that the entire raft is in the water. The same is true for people''s calves. There are still no more than five or six people on the station. If there are more people, then they will not have to go in, and they will not go in, fifty-five. The boatman has worked very hard, but Cao and Rui still feel that they are too slow. The three of them actually regret a bit now. One is regret not to come back, the idea is not good, the other is that when they think that they have just found a place, they are not looking for the mountain. Now it is safer. The mountain is good for hiding, but the place is too low, other places. The water is all gathered here. In this way, they can only continue to go to high places, this up, the wind blowing them, they can not stand, bending their legs, bending a corner, bowing their heads, barely able to hold the wind. When this wind passed, it began to get busy. Seeing that the water that has gathered from other places is gradually rising, and if you dont hurry to line up the wood, they will be accounted for here. The person in charge of the ship also followed suit, and ten of them were tied. After the raft, everyone relaxed. Can Cao and Rui are still a little worried. People continue to tie, they think of the last time the big water that is connected by the wooden row of land, I feel very useful. This time is also ready to try. "Cao Daren, do you think these wooden rafts are enough? Now I know how strong the wind is here. Unfortunately, the preparation is not enough. I knew that I would bring some pieces of wood on the boat. I am not afraid of being soaked, Cao Daren, I dont know how to go next place?" The person in charge felt that there was no strength in the body, not only because of the hard work, but also the anxiety of the heart. He now doesn''t know what to do in the future. He can only see the distance of more than ten feet away. When he is far away, he will be blocked by the wind and rain. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 81： I dont know what to do with fog, dont look at the two of them who are crying for a few years. I have never encountered such a strong wind. The situation I encountered today seems different from the previous one. He is thinking Where are you going? I heard the person in charge and pondered for a while. "Looking for a higher mountain, this place is not working. It is estimated that there will be less than half an hour and it will be submerged. The food must be prepared. Otherwise, if you are drowned, you will starve." "" When he came out, Cao and Rui still had no feeling of stability. He also knew that the higher the station, the easier it would be to be thundered in such weather conditions, but he really had no other way, not to the high. The place to go, just waiting here will drown. There is another choice he doesn''t want, that is, after the wooden raft is tied out, it is not going to the high place, only staying in the water, it is better to go down the river, but this is very worrying, one is the wind. Big enough to make the waves grow bigger. When the raft is about to be overturned, the other is bad control. If you go straight down the stream, you will enter the sea. The current look of the sea will not be so calm. If you want to control the degree, you have to go to the shore, that is to say to the Qinjiang River. Inside, the problem is that the water in that place must be very eager, and it may be over. Not only him, Fan and Cambodia also think so, he is afraid, I am afraid that these wooden rafts will hit other things and then spread out. After all, the boatmen just took some ropes, now the rope No use, no time to talk, can only use a few branches as a rope to use. Take the wooden rafts that are tied out of the branches. You don''t have to think about it, you will know what happens after you hit something else. Now he can only hope that these branches are strong enough, and hope that the wind will pass quickly, and the rain will stop quickly. When the responsible person asks, he added: "The time when we have these wooden rafts in the water If you grow up, you can''t hold people. It''s easy to find a higher mountain. Don''t worry about thunder. We don''t stand on the top of the mountain. Now we can''t see where there are mountains. Can you have an impression when you come? Do you know which mountain is the highest around this place? Also, look at the time is not enough, if enough, continue to row more than the raft. When you put the two wooden rafts together, you can get out of the water. This idea is good. Many people will put a few layers of wood in this way. Since the wood of one layer is easy to enter the water, it will be stable after several layers, but the time is no longer waiting for people. A strong wind blew over. With the waves, let the water come directly to everyone. Waiting for this wave in the past, the water has also retreated. But this situation makes everyone know that it has not been able to last for a long time. This hill is really too short. The most worrying thing is this. The mountain is where the water comes from elsewhere. The biggest wind has already left here along the river, but the wind behind it is not small. Some of the trees that have been blown up have been rooted up, making Fan Qings three peoples concerns even heavier. "Quick. How are you, what can you tie? You don''t have to worry about other things. Put the things we took from the boat on the wooden raft, and then find something to make the paddle, otherwise Going down the water and rushing down into the river, the place is not so easy now, maybe it hit the shore. The raft is easy to break." Fan Shuqi set out to speak anxiously there. Other people know that this situation is good. Although these boatmen do not know the typhoon is very good, it is very easy to do some wooden rafts. They are tied with branches. Soon, nine two-layer wooden rafts are ready. . There are still some woods that have no time to tie up. They can only choose to give up. Fan Shuzhen, although he knows the wind here, he does not understand the production and movement of the wooden raft, and sees that there is wood, right away. He also ordered people to tie the pieces of wood to the wooden rafts at random, and when they saw it, they could replace them or live on a piece of wood. Fifty-eight people, nine double-layered wooden rafts, Fan and Cambodian three people on this raft can be less, only four people, one person is responsible for scraping, the other three are enjoying, the other eight "There are two, seven people are placed, six are six, and all are prepared." It is. Fan Shuzheng three, people also let people get some things that can be directly eaten to the wooden rafts on their own side, the wood also hit the top of the raft, when the Fan , , The person objected twice. He didn''t want to do this. He just had to explain more. The waves on the other side were hit one after another. In desperation, he could only leave immediately after he had smashed it. After several waves were hit, the water level finally lifted these wooden rafts. Fluttering down the stream, this place can''t easily change direction, otherwise it will be beaten. After rushing out for a distance, the person in charge of the raft was finally coming to the side of Fan Shuzhens three people. The person in charge said to Fan Shuzhen: "Three adults, are you not?" The wood is thrown away? Otherwise, there are these tails, the wooden rafts are not easy to change direction, especially if these bolted woods hang on something, they can make the boat unable to leave. Where does Fan Shujun know this kind of thing, but he never made his own raft, but he didnt understand the mystery. When he heard the person in charge, he wanted to agree, and felt that this would weaken the momentum of his official. I had to pretend to be very knowledgeable: "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is very common in our local area. You can see what the water is so big, what can you hang? And even if it is hung up, what can be done, it is a big deal to break the branches of the wood that was hung up. Just like this, I am willing to throw you to throw the wood tied behind your own wooden raft, we must not throw it. You just arrived here, it is not clear that so much The person in charge was told a meal, and it is not good to continue to say more, and no longer speaks if he promises. I wonder if I will hit the reef after going down the river. Now it is still impossible to change direction, only a small adjustment, or use the very poor ship paddle made continuously in one direction. That force is used, it will be offset directly by the wave. So I want to read the book, and Im going to use it for external use. Im responsible for arranging the persons wooden tip tied to the back and pulling it to the front, so Ill have to These ones. The wood is let go. If there are any reefs or undercurrents in front, these woods will prepare them in advance. I saw that the wooden rafts of the person in charge did this. Fan Lanhuan thought about it and decided to wait a little longer. If he did it now, wouldnt he follow it, wait a while to see the current, and then he said that the wood is to do this, everyone at the beach knows So, there is an excuse to show their ability. With such an idea: the individual''s wooden raft is slightly biased by a wave, even if the only one of the rafts on the raft has tried to stabilize the raft, it will not play much. This can be three. People were scared, especially Jiang Xiaoshi, who was the courageous. When he was shaking the wooden raft, he quickly said: "Quickly, get the wood behind it to the front. Its already amazing, its time." The water flow at this location is very unstable, and the wooden slabs are swaying back and forth, without any rules. All the people who relied on the Gospel used the paddle to offset the power brought by the fluctuation of one time. At this time, when he heard the instructions of Jiang Yushi, this person said helplessly: "Three adults, this thing can only be done by three of you. I have been holding the rafts here, otherwise the rafts are easy to turn over. "What? You let us make wood on the rocky rafts that are behind us? We are not the people who are staying on the water all day, they can''t stand it anymore, or you can get it, we help you Looking at the paddle Jiang Yushi will not row, but he just saw this person there, and it is not difficult. For example, if the wave head comes from the left side, then use the pulp to draw backwards on the right side. So, by that, the strength will press the wooden row one by one, and you can also support it to the left side. Just let the wave hit the paddle. The paddles are pushed and pushed, and the body is hard. It can also offset this power. It was easy to look at it, so when Jiang Yushi spoke, he came to the person''s front. When he reached out and took the paddle, there was no other way for this person. He really disliked the wood tied behind him because the wave came over. Every time the wood follows the ups and downs, he will use more strength to remove the power. He handed the paddle to Jiang Yushi, and he immediately ran to the back. He was not prepared to put these. When the wood gets to the front, just open the tied place and use your paddle to hold it twice. The wood will naturally rush to the front. He thought clearly, but he overestimated the skill of Jiang Yushi. Jiang Yushi took the paddle to his hand and saw a wave coming over. He learned the way of the people directly and used the paddle to block the wave. He looked at the simple time, but the process The power of the paddles should be very familiar. Where does Jiangs poem know, a paddle in the past, the wooden raft is not stable, he is directly hit by the power of the wave, the wave is rushing, his body is tilted to the other side, this is good, the whole wood The platoon was directly turned over by two forces. "Help, I will not water, save me." Chiang Kai-shek has no time to regret it. There shouted and shouted twice. The figure is gone. Cao and Rui and Fan and Cambodia are stronger than Chiang Kai-shek. Two people can swim in calm water. At this point, I fell into the water, was beaten by the waves, and immediately waking up after drinking two mouthfuls of water, and tried to swim over the wood rafts that I turned over, as long as I touched the raft. The figure of Jiang Yushi sank in the water for a while, and floated up in a while. This is not the reason why he will move back and forth in the water, but the wave is like this. The person who just made the wood saw someone fall and watched Far away, I can only bite my teeth and swim with me. This person''s ability is really good. It used to be a person working in the Yellow River. The water is very good. It can also touch the squid in the Yellow River. It is just like this. He dared to swim, other wood. The people on the platoon saw the rafts turn over. Also jumped down a few people to save the other two. Jiang Yushi did not know how much saliva he had drunk, and he felt that his eyes were getting darker. Seeing when you dont know anything. Suddenly I felt a tight body, and then I could feel the light outside. Although he can feel it, he is still very uncomfortable. I can''t breathe and vomit. I want to **** back and look at my throat. The place is blocked by something, and my hands and feet keep moving. The face was getting more and more red, and when he saw that he was going to faint again, he was finally thrown into the wooden raft. He bumped into his body. "Oh, hey, he thought it was too happy. Finally, he sucked a little bit of gas. The boater also came to the wooden raft and picked up Jiang Yushi. Let him go down. Not to mention that this is really useful. "Thank you, thank you, it is too thank you. That wood can''t be solved." Jiang Yushi walked back and forth in front of the ghost gate, and thanked the man who saved him, and never dared to go. I touched the paddle, and he knew it was amazing. This person did not say much. When he went back to the tour, he took a person and said that he had also hit the leg with the wood he had just untied. The whole leg has not been aware of it until now, and thanks to his water-based quality, he turned around with the force when he was hit, otherwise the leg will not be planned. I took over the paddles thrown from other wooden rafts. The pedestrians continued to row forward without any destination. I only hoped that I could go to a place where the water flow was not so urgent, and then change one direction and go elsewhere. The people on their side have begun to become more cautious, especially Jiang Yushi, who has not fully recovered yet. He feels that his head is very painful. It is sloppy, his ears are ringing, his eyes are sour and awkward. Because of the people with good water quality, Jiang Yushis three people are taking advantage of it, otherwise they only rely on their own skills. It was dead just now. They are safe for the time being, but not in other places, the typhoon goes up along the Qin River. I began to expand the scope, and the degree was very fast. All the trees I encountered were blown down. Some even gotten uprooted. Fly into the air and make some turns and get rid of it. Here, the people''s books are not the same as the sun-drenched books. When you read them well, the cellars hide in the cellars, and they are immersed in water, but they can be in the brain! I have escaped this before. It''s okay to have a strong wind. If you don''t have a slap, you can see if you can run away. If you don''t come directly, you can run to a farther place. Those who saw this wind directly blowing can only be obedient. When there are thick trees, they come over and tie themselves with ropes. This is the experience they have left before, and they are the house. Never stay inside, or very few people will survive. In this form, the wind has swept the past very quickly, and there is basically no finished house in the place where it passes by. Even if it is only the tongue to the side is finished. At an hour, it took only one hour. The typhoon went to the state capital of Qinzhou. Some local people who would see the sky had already avoided it. They also told the neighbors that the people who believed believed to hide together. Those who believe will continue to stay at home. There are even more stupid people who obviously believe that there will be strong winds, but they still pack up the things in their homes and are ready to take away all the things that can be taken away. As a result, this time is delayed. Waiting for the typhoon to come over. People like them are not blown away by the wind. It was under the pressure of some wind and rain and the house was pressed underneath. The death and injury have increased for a while. Some people who have been taken away by the wind have nothing to do. The ground has been wet by the rain. It is very soft. As long as it is not caught by something, people who are not in the air meet other things. It is really dangerous to fall down a few meters high. In the house, Ning''s history did not know that there was a typhoon to come over. Although some people in the family had judged that there would be a strong wind blowing here, he did not know the specific time. After all, it was a little far from the sea. Some, it is not easy to see the sky, and there are many obstacles when judging. Its better to see the sky change when you see the same day in Luzhou. You can tell how the wind should come, but Qinzhou knows to change jade here, but it doesnt work at all. Because this wind is not only here, but only in Luzhou and Lianzhou, the sky is changing. When Ning Xis history knows that there is a strong wind coming, its already late. He doesnt have a little bit of movement like Zhang Zhongs. When hes not too accurate, he dares to run the mountain with the whole state. Going up, he can''t do it here. Even if he does it, many people won''t listen to him. "Its over, this is over, dont know where else? Where did the wind come from? Nings history felt the wind blowing with some mud and trees, standing in the house of the mansion and saying to himself . He is still a bit safe here. After all, this is where their family is. Tuen Mun naturally has to be repaired. It may be able to hold on to such a strong wind. Even if it is unable to hold it, there is a cellar in the house. What he really worried about was the loss of this time, and the network recovered a little. The result came again, this. It seems to be more powerful than the last time. The business of the family is not good, and no one is still doing business. The people felt that this place could not stay. They all ran, and who else is it sold to? Looking at the sky outside, Ning''s history is also full of sorrow, this time the housekeeper came in. I was very anxious to run, and my clothes were soaked. When I came in, I shouted to Ning''s history: "Master, run fast, go to the ground to hide. The wind is coming, coming over from there, it is coming. Ning Xis history was shocked. He didnt dare to hesitate. He immediately followed the butler to the outside. The rest of the family wanted to come and hid. Two people went to the yard, and there was a cellar. Open the lid, Ning thorns jumped down first, and then jumped down after the management, but did not wait to cover the lid, a wind swept over and called. The lid was taken directly, and then there was a lot of things coming down from the sky. I was stunned by my head. Fortunately, it was a mat. I didnt feel dizzy. I just made a small mouth on his head. Now he didnt want to cover any more. He swam away from the ground. This place. "Master, this wind is too big. This is over, the emperor may get something to sin for yourself, let''s not think about it here." The housekeeper touched the place that had just been scratched. I feel that there are some sticky things on my hands. I know that it is broken. I can''t see anything in the black hole. I can only hold it hard, wait for this. The wind has passed. Ning thorn history is also doing this thing, he only thought that his position this time can still be saved, suffered a disaster, although he clearly knows that he has nothing to do with himself, but the court must find someone to come out OK, as a parent, this land has something to do. Then someone would say that this is not a good governance, only to make the sky angry. The more I think about the history of Ning, the more I worry about it. I feel that my stomach is beginning to feel uncomfortable, and I have a mouthful of sour water. Asked about the management: "Do you know where the wind is blowing from? Is there anything in Luzhou? Are they also suffering such a big disaster?" After asking a few questions in a row, it actually explained the mood of Ning''s history. He hopes that others will be like him. Everyone has been plagued. His responsibility is much smaller, especially Luzhou. He is looking forward to it. This wind came after a turn in Luzhou, and he had an excuse. That is the Luzhou thorn history Zhang Zhongwu, since the end of this, the sky is angered, two consecutive disasters here, so there is nothing wrong with it, after all, after you came to Zhang Zhong, you will not come, this year may be Nothing is going on. Last year and the year before, it was just rain. some. I was thinking about the responsibility of giving back to Zhang Zhongs history of Nings thorns and rushing to the hospital for the housekeeper. But where does the housekeeper know this? He just ran back from the outside. Fortunately, here is black, seeing his expression. The housekeeper was showing a dissatisfied look at this time. He knew that if he said he was not clear. The lord will never be happy, hesitated and said: "Master" is not too clear, but small thoughts, this wind must have been transferred from Luzhou over there, the lord, not our place is affected by disaster. ", 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 82： Its unclear to hear the words from the history of the thorns. Can be sinful that A. He just wants someone to say this. As for the end, it doesn''t matter. Ning Xis history, which has comforted himself, stood in the water and said to the butler: "This time. I dont believe that Zhang Zhong can still hide. He will make a wooden row and see if it works. ? With such a big wind sweeping, what the wooden rafts are useless." "What the lord said is that Zhang Zhong is really finished. They are estimated to have not many people left. Unfortunately, the people there have been continually affected because of his arrival. The most irritating thing is that Zhang Zhong not only gave his place a scourge, but the surrounding places were also harmed by him. Master, waiting for the wind to pass, you must write a bullet to slap him Zhang Zhong, that is, he is not a good person, and he must be the anger of Gods business. . The butler also knows what the lord thinks. Since the lord thinks so, he will follow it. I can''t let go of Zhang Zhong, otherwise. Zhang Zhong has been let go of his own side. Who will sin? Unless the court says that the officials who have let go here will do. Ning Xis history was nodded, but he asked: When you say that there is no loss in the loyalty, what should you do? Do you still have to find someone to look at it first, and the time will be delayed. I am afraid He Zhang Zhong first started, delaying these time, his nickname was sent to the court first, and it seems that there is not much use when I send it here." "Master does not have to worry, it is estimated that Luzhou can''t run over there, even if their losses are not big, there must be losses? Especially there is a dock there, no matter how the wind turns. As long as it is along If the river comes up, it will definitely blow the pier. Master, first write the fold and send it to the past. Zhang Zhong, regardless of him, said that he is an official. No matter how he defends, there will be more thoughts in his mind. After all, that is the disaster that occurred after he came. The butler continued to persuade, he knew that he did not persuade the end, but the lord liked to listen to others. Ning Xis history heard the words of the housekeeper. Its a determination, Okay, whats the way to do it, is there any way? "Master, this will do, and there is no other way, but the people here are in trouble, waiting for the things that the imperial court is going down. It will take a few months, lord, we must first rescue the disaster, I can''t watch the people go to other places. Last time some people ran to Luzhou. If it is not saved this time. Zhang Zhong is still in the same way as before, taking all the things into control, taking out the money from his own family, and the people here can go all the way to Luzhou. No one, who has planted the land? The housekeeper learned this smartly. The last time it was his idea, he said that he did not care about the people. To be precise, this is the case. The idea is said from his mouth. As for who is out, it doesn''t matter. Now, like that, the family has saved a lot of trouble, but the local people will be very disappointed, even if it is over the mountains. Will go to Luzhou. Ning Xis history heard that he had to rescue the disaster, and his brow wrinkled. He knew how Zhang Zhong got it, that is, he first took out the money from his own home and then bought something for the people. The people had nothing to do. Just give him a job, some of them are repairing Luzhou, and the other part is to collect things from one of the chambers of commerce there. So come. It is the cheapness of the people. After all, in this process, the people can only get a part of the wages, those fish, fragrant, smashed, etc. The good things are all in the pocket of Zhang, not to mention that this method is really good, at least there. None of the people are dissatisfied. I can''t do it myself, I can''t get so much money to organize a chamber of commerce. At the same time, there are already other people''s chambers of commerce, and the relationship has been counted. If you take out the money to help the people to get things done after the disaster, isn''t it cheaper than other chambers of commerce? Thinking of this, Ning Tingshi said the problem he had just considered, let the butler help out the idea, and the housekeeper pondered for a while and said: "Master, if you really let our family out of this money, it is a bit lost. This is not the case, since others have their own business, then find them together, everyone will make some money, and if they have the benefits, they will be together." "No, how can it be so simple? The people on the business lines here don''t look at the usual honesty. I really want them to take out some money. They will never do it, and even if someone is willing to take it, Some people don''t take it. Of course, those who have taken out the money are not happy. However, let all people take it, no, for example, people who are now doing food sales, let them pay for food, they will be very willing, let those people in the restaurant go out, they will not do it. People who sell food can wait for this to be good, and let the people help them with a variety of food. What about the restaurant? Please ask the people to go there to eat? Ning Tingshi believes this. Things are not easy to get, some people have reasons to take money, and some people do not. The mutual interests are hard to understand. With such an idea, both people are caught in meditation. The wind outside is still raging. The people simply dont know what to do at this time. The people around are running, and there are messy things in the sky. The heavy rain kept going underground, all kinds of shouts were filled with the sound of the wind and the broken things. The state''s thorns have been hidden, and the officials in the counties below will naturally not follow. They can''t manage that much, and when the sky collapses, there is naturally a tall top, and the wind is swept over the wind. The people simply couldn''t find a good place to escape. Some people were suppressed. Some people ran to a safe place. People who ran to a safe place didn''t want to help those who were crushed. But the wind didn''t stop. Leaving the nearest one. The county, the people in Tuen Mun are basically gone, especially the county magistrate. This, the county magistrate of Qinjiang County also took the family to hide in the cellar. This cellar is not for the purpose of specifically guarding against typhoons, but for loading For some goods, Nings family has great power here. Therefore, many things must be taken out by others listening to their orders, or they are hoarding together. This is the way to make money with the fluctuations in prices. The county magistrate of Qinjiang is called Wang Qingfan, and he is very obedient. In a few moments, he was a bit grateful that there was a bit of a slap in the home. Otherwise, there is no place to hide. The family is huddled in the cellar, waiting for the wind outside. There is a little daughter in this family. Unlike the daughters of other officials and family members, this girl was very kind when she was a child. Unfortunately, she could not find one in her family except her. Good people, This year, she is sixteen years old, and she is about to marry soon. I didnt expect to suddenly encounter such a thing. Listening to the movement above the cellar, he said to his father, "Hey, what about the people outside? There is also a place in the cellar. If you can hold a hundred people, its better to let people shout outside. Look for something. The people who have no place to hide come in." Wang Qing glanced at her daughter and shook her head. Then he sighed and said: "Fly, its not that you dont want to help those people. If you really send someone out and shout, if you come over 150 people, you cant afford it. Who is coming in and not letting anyone in?" "That can throw out the goods that have been left here for more than a month. There is a place. Isn''t there anyone who is expensive?" Feier knows that his father is perfunctory, but she still wants to help those gangs. People. (network e Wang Qing said that his face was said: "When the goods are thrown out, they are blown away by the wind. When we are here, what do we eat? This thing has something to do with Ningshis history, in case the wind has passed. The thorns let us take out the goods, I can''t take them out, do you want to have a good life in the future? Fly, don''t think about it, it''s all life. Those who have a big life can survive. If you have a small life, you can''t blame others. Don''t worry, after the disaster, just wait for the wind to pass, and wait for Ning''s history to talk, I will go out and start the disaster relief. "Why are you waiting for it to be saved? People are almost dead before they think about saving? Now it can be saved. If it is replaced by Zhang Zhong, the thorn of Luzhou, I believe that he is throwing everything out. Let the people hide in. And immediately send people to organize the people to rescue. And when you encounter such a thing, he will certainly be prepared in advance, and it is impossible to wait for the disaster to come to find a solution. Hey, I beg you, so many people. Fei Er was really angry this time, but she did not have any means. She did not dare not listen to her father. But she now knows that there is such a thorny history. Put the people in their hearts. "What do you know? He is him, I am me. What kind of benefits does he guard against? The court will praise him? Feier, I will tell you today, I want to take care of my achievements, I cant guard, I have to wait for the disaster. Follow other people to save, knowing that when you close several times, it is a disaster relief." Wang Qing really understands this aspect, but after the children listened, they became stunned. She never knew that things would be like this. Looking at my father, I feel a bit strange. Wang Qing saw his daughter no longer let him go out to save people. This continued: "And this disaster relief also said, not that you saved, you see that I am going to save now, then the people who are saved are better than other places. There are so many people? Other places dont want to look at it, and Nings history should also be hiding. Ning thorn history has been hiding, I am going to save, know what will happen when I arrive? Others are not saved because the rescue is too difficult, so it cannot be saved. But they will be very hard when they can save. But if I save it first, it means that I have the ability to save it. Then why not save more? I am not a rescue, can I hear it clearly? As long as I saved, then I was not able to rescue, and those who were not saved encountered difficulties, and then they overcame difficulties. Wang Qing said that he said all the big truths. He is really very embarrassed. As he said, others have hid, but he has to rush to save. That is to commit public anger. After flying, I sat in the water of the cellar. The eyes looked at the darkness without a god. She suddenly felt that the darkness in the mantle was not as dark as the humanity. He murmured: "If this matter is changed to Luzhou, if he is in my position, what will he do?" What? Zhang Xiaobao already knows that the typhoon will not blow here anymore. The flying squad sent back to report the situation there, that is, the place from Qinzhou Bay to Qinjiang. "Report, the wind has passed, very big. The upstream is not only down a lot of big water. There are a few. The wood and the body of the house, have been arranged to wait for the rescue, Xiaogongzi, what to do next do?" When the people report, they will wait for the next order. At this time, Wang Hao said next to him: "I don''t know if they are prepared there. Before this wind came, but they have sent out to the surrounding states to report, hope that the family of Ningjia can do theirs." Family. Do some precautions in advance." Zhang Xiaobao also thinks so. "Yes, after all, that place is their foundation. Just like Sanshui County, if someone in my family is an official there, I naturally want to think for my own foundation, even if I don''t help outsiders." Also, arrange for your family. I am afraid that they are short of their eyes, is the big ship that has escaped been back? Let people enter the Qinjiang River with the fastest speed, and go upstream there. The materials on board the ship to see if there are any people in need, and they will be given to them, especially the drugs. It is estimated that even if there is preparation, there will be some injuries, and hope to hurt less. When the comers immediately went to arrange the ship, Zhang Xiaobao called the fifty-six people in his house and the fifty royal guards who accompanied him last time. Said to them: "Now give you one. Mission, then go to Qinzhou to participate in the rescue, in the place where you can ride horses to gallop. There is no way, then forcibly over the mountain, I guess the wind is so big. Their local people will be in a mess. The purpose of your past is to save people. How much can be saved? The other is to tell them that there will be relief supplies and let them not worry. Stick to it At this point, Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said: "Now I just want to know, can you complete the task? Remember, it is a strong march. "Guaranteed to complete the task." Fifty-six people shouted neatly, the palace guard did not go through this Ichuan, waiting for others to call the ancestors, even shouted again, Zhang Xiaobao waved his years! "One person prepared a big backpack. There were some medicines in it, and there were compressed biscuits. The horses on the other side were also prepared. One hundred and six people turned over and two people went to bring the horse back, and the team of 100 people rushed out with heavy rain. "I have done it all, no matter where it is, we have to continue our days here and see how their wooden house is doing. Mushrooms actually took a lot when the rain did not stop. Wait for the evening meal to eat mushrooms. Zhang Xiaobao can''t always manage other people''s affairs. Seeing that people have left, it can be done to such an extent. Wang Hao also knows that it is useless to always look at others. What is it like at that time, what it is like, just try your best, the most elite people are sent out, and the people here cant be allowed to pass. Right? Not to mention whether these people can help in the past, they will go the time they used to go, waiting for people to arrive, and there will be almost the same. At this time, Li Wei did not know that Zhang Xiaobao had arranged a rescue team. It was a bit far away, but it was the nearest state. Other states wanted to send people to rescue. Li is now under a waterfall and looked at it. The water coming down from above. The conductor is here to build a pavilion. Originally, I said that I had to repair some wooden houses. As a result, Li asked that this place is good. I have to repair more good houses. I will come here to play later, and I will build more pavilions and cloisters because he listens. Some people say that this waterfall is prone to rainbows. Li Xun is aware of the principle of the emergence of a rainbow. That is the refraction of the water mist, when there is the sun. He is facing the sun, and he can use the mouth to spray water to appear rainbow. But the rainbow is a little too big. It is not as big as this waterfall. Looking at such a wide waterfall, the rainbow must be very beautiful, even one. The rainbow is set with a rainbow scene. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over. Li Xun is here to ask people where the rainbow usually appears, so that he can arrange to repair the pavilion in that place, otherwise it will be bad to be blocked by the pavilion. "Xiaobao, this, come over, there is a rainbow here, listen to others saying that it is very beautiful. When I came last time, I didn''t even have a look at the eye. When I talked to others, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who came over and waved. Its up. When two people came to the front, Li Xun suddenly appeared that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos face were not good-looking. They asked with concern: "What happened to you two? Is it frozen?" "Nothing, the wind blew to Qinzhou. I don''t know how they prepared. If it is not ready, I really hope that the wind will not blow there, turn around in Luzhou, and put the house and the land. Sweep up twice and then leave. Big deal is a loss of money." Zhang Xiaobao has no idea of ??gloating. Even if there is no way to deal with Qinzhou and here, it is a matter of the government. It has nothing to do with the ordinary people. Even if there is a relationship, it cannot be said to let others die. Even if it is a normal fight, it is dangerous. To save. Li Xuns face changed a bit. He didnt want to let the people lose any more. He thought about it and said, You should be prepared. Isnt there to send the news in advance? Or else well have some people here. Something, look at the past?" "Its already out. There arent many people in the past. Its too late to put your fifty guards in the past. Okay, dont want to, lets talk about how to plan here? Zhang Xiaobao tried to keep himself from going to other places, but he always remembered that when he talked about his words, Li Wei suddenly lost interest and looked at the waterfall. He said to the people who are ready to start work: "You look at it. Repair it, you can do it, remember to have a cloister. The waterfall should extend out of a pavilion so that the water of the waterfall can surround the pavilion when it forms a mist. Just do it." After finishing this matter, Li Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you have more things to send? How many people use?" "Not many, there are some medicinal materials." This is not enough to say how many people use it. It depends on how many people are injured and what they are hurting. There are doctors along with the boat. The rest are some, blankets or anything, are good blankets, ready to sell money, food is also a little bit, not much, it is estimated that if you give 2,000 people porridge, you can eat: Dun, this point, my family The flagship has passed, and other ships are estimated not to go. Zhang Xiaobao said the things on his own boat one by one. These things are really not much, but he has no way. The water flow in that place can be eager to know what extent, then the one except his home. The flagship ship will pass, unless it is pulled. When Li Xunyi heard something like this, he worried about it and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Then my boat, my boat is the same. Fast. Let the organization organize things, then transport it there." Loading the ship, I transferred my boat, I am really worried that people there will not be prepared. With a word, Li Wei took Zhang Xiaobao back to run. The things here are no longer there. As long as they can transport things over, even if they are not used in the place, he is happy. He prefers those things to pass. People told him that we are ready here, no need. The most feared thing is that things have arrived. Suddenly it was not enough, then it was troublesome. Li asked to think about this matter while running back. When he thought about it, he suddenly said, "I decided, if the things of the two ships are over there, it is not enough, continue. How much can be transported there? Then ask the situation there, if they have not prepared anything, there is no rescue. Humph! Then don''t say that I am welcome, what about the history? I am impeaching him. I will never let him be a little better. Lets say it. When I am responsible for the official situation, isnt he a family? Isn''t there a variety of serious business? You must let your family help with these. Industry, good, promise me Li Xun is really angry. He is determined to be a good mistress. He is absolutely not allowed to show this kind of clear reminder. The result is still unprepared. Zhang Xiaobao solemnly nodded "good. When we join hands together.", reading the latest Dong Festival, the book is washed, the sun is concave, and the situation is ambiguous. v4 Chapter 83： There are thousands of knots in the native land. The wind and rain have ravaged a few times, when the weather in Luzhou is fine. The local Cao Yu was relieved. The wind did not blow their houses, and the heavy rain did not form a flood. All the rivers they dug and some small tributaries flowed into the sea. The wooden house on the mountain is still a long time away from the end of the project. Li has left some people to continue to work in the mountains, and the labor is much more. The other people began to pack up and prepare to go back. See where the seedlings have been washed, so as to replant as soon as possible, and the **** catching things will continue. The people know that even if they don''t hide in the mountains, there is no danger. No one complains that the good officials should not do this. Seeing the results and the original prevention are two different things, not to mention going to the river. I also did some work, and the money was always lacking. The news of Qinzhou has not yet come back. Maybe it is a fast-moving network. Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet. It is far from being said. The main problem of walking is that if it was repaired together with Luzhou, it will be opened on both sides. It doesn''t take much time at all. In the past few days, Li has been writing letters every day. Write it and put it there, waiting for the news of Qinzhou, and see a situation to send a letter to the capital. And urged Zhang Xiaobao, let him discuss with the family at home a few counts, just like this letter, according to different situations, take the appropriate means. Zhang Xiaobao has this. Leisure? I thought about a few timely methods, adding less than a thousand words together, and giving Li Wei a plan. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have other things to be busy. This time I came to Luzhou, saying that I earned it, but I need a comparison. If Zhang Xiaobao does not restrain himself, the money that he invested in Luzhou, if he used to make cash flow, can be several times now, since If you don''t do this, you have to compensate at least from other aspects. The two people who have been busy with Luzhou things will be able to make a deal and prepare for the business exchange between Leizhou Peninsula and Hainan Island. The two feel that there has been a disaster here. They should also be on the side. Look, but also brought some specialties on the other side of the capital. . The place on Leizhou Peninsula is not in a hurry. It is necessary to go there and go through the Qiongzhou Strait. The fleet has not stayed in these two places. It is a really good place to go to Hainan Island, especially to plant some tropical areas. plant. "You have to find a safe and tidy first. If the ethnic minorities there are not good at communicating, what are the customs and habits? Do you want to wear earrings? What gift is good?" Zhang Bubao was guilty. He was afraid that the people who sent him would accidentally anger the people. They thought that in the future, they would have to transplant a lot of other species on the island and build a dock. It is not good to not do the relationship well. Wang Hao is not worried about turning things around. Said: "There are people here who have lived in the past. Just look for a referral in such a person. The local language is more complicated. Just like the people who live on the mountain here, gold and silver don''t need anything. Take it, the earrings can''t afford it, and the pearl family doesn''t lack it." "There is always something to be sent. What else can you send? Hey? There seems to be more than there. How many sets of sand and other furniture? Do you know if they are willing to use it and send some crafts? I always feel Their craftsmanship is better than ours. It is said that Huang Daopo is something that weaving from those." Zhang Xiaobao tried to think hard with his chin. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao say that it was imitation and the eyes were bright. The proposal: "Since they like to weave and use wood wool, give them more cotton, I look forward to them making more beautiful things with cotton, I believe they will like it too." "Then send cotton, if they feel good, then give them how to grow cotton, and watermelon. "Zhang Xiaobao can''t think of anything else. Only the things that people don''t have can be sent to the past to make people happy. Since they are smart, they can weave good things. They want to come to things like cotton and they can accept it." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s plan, a little different idea. (network e "Xiaobao. Cotton allows them to help with weaving. Why do you teach them how to plant them? We have the resources here, and when they make things, they will not be replaced by cotton. They will plant them. Can you exchange with us?" How could Zhang Xiaobao not know this kind of thing? At the beginning, he also thought about it, but considering the Li people there, now the Yi people have their own culture and traditions. The craftsmanship is not so eager to learn. Besides them, others may not be able to master them. Send cotton to them, they make good things, as long as they exchange, it must be a commodity, others now have cotton, how can you think of this kind of thing can not think of where? It is with this in mind that Zhang Xiaobao decided to teach the Li ethnicity to plant cotton, and to provide seeds and a flowering machine. He explained to Wang Hao: "The tribute over there is a cloth made of wood wool, which is very beautiful. Once cotton is used. New things have been made, and others know how to get out of the country. Will the other people who grow cotton wait for us to exchange with Hainan? If you change it, you wont insert it. Since I can''t keep the secret. There is no skill to keep the secret, and the sail knife is so generous. Let them feel our sincerity, as long as the cotton thing will "collect special products from various places in the future, get Hainan Island, let the locals pick." "Also, then put all the things that have been sent to our brand, let them remember this sign, and let them understand the benefits of working with us, mutual benefit, and must let them know that we are in some ways and No worse than them. Didn''t they have a craft of rattan preparation? The people who came to the inner court began to practice." Wang Hao also knows that this thing cannot be monopolized. Then you can only give up, wave your hand and start to arrange. "Would we have something to weave over them? Looking for a craftsman elsewhere? How long does it take to learn?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that there was no technology to come up with. "Why didn''t you have a heart like a double screen, there are thousands of knots in it, and they are playing Chinese knots. I don''t play well, but I know several ways to tie knots." Wang Hao stood up and proudly said. "Isn''t it a skilled worker? Let me learn that I don''t learn, don''t say this thing, and prepare to go down the mountain." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. Turn around and leave. "I won''t say no, I will find an excuse." Wang Haomei shook his head and left. The rain meets the river, and it flows into the sea into a wave. The waterfall is foggy and dyed, and the echo is a folk song. The wind has come. There are so many things to worry about, maybe the hometown is still happy. There are also thousands of knots. Most of the people began to go down the mountain. In order to invest in new work, some people from the last disaster in Qinzhou were in a bad mood. Although I can''t see my hometown, I still look there from time to time. There are places I used to live in, and relatives. The wind did not raging in Luzhou, and there was nowhere to know where the relatives or the neighbors had been. The officials there could only hide half of Luzhou. The relatives over there may be worried about this side. They think that the wind is coming from here. I really want to tell them in the past. Its okay here, lets not say the wind, but its not hurting people. Some of them, the people are carrying this kind of thinking, follow the team down the mountain, and then go back to each family to see, and then fill the seedlings. Li Xun did not stay in the mountains to continue to supervise the work. Most of the things here have been arranged. There are people who work, and guards that protect the people from being harmed by wild beasts. When they come back next time, it may be another scene. When they went down the mountain, the people gradually separated. In the end, there was a team of more than 6,000 people who continued to march toward the sea. These are the people of Ouray County. A quarter of them are fishermen and they go home to see. Finishing it can continue to go fishing. "Bao, what are you doing in your home?" Li Wei rode on the horse and got together for the same one. Zhang Xiaobao, who was riding a horse, asked curiously. "Nothing, the road in the state has not been repaired yet, the dock has broken some places, and it has to be repaired." Zhang Xiaobao yawned back and replied last night, busy calculating how many things can get Hainan The island went to exchange and was sleepy. Li Xun obviously does not believe Zhang Xiaobaos words, What are you doing? Wang Hao took a few of your familys mysterious secrets and got into the car. Is there any good thing? "No, it''s just playing the ropes, the things of the woman''s family, don''t worry." Zhang Xiaobao said casually, his legs were slightly forced, and the horse''s degree was a little faster. Li Xun still didn''t believe it. After pondering for a while, he didn''t figure out a few things that he could do to make money. He shook his head and urged the horse to catch up. He asked: "What do you say about Qinzhou?" "Where do you know, go here, I have prepared food here. If the loss is really big, send it in your name, wait, maybe after ten days and a half, the news will come." Zhang Xiaobao yawned again and again, and rested on the horse''s back with his eyes closed. Li Wei also yawned and blinked. He gave a look to the guards next to him. The guards quickly posted to Zhang Xiaobao, fearing that he would fall asleep. It fell. Li Wei came to the head of the guard here. Whispered: "Give me a tight eye, if there are profitable trades, want to leave me? Dream." The guard nodded and conveyed the task. The team has been away for more than four days, almost five days. This is the time to go back to the place, much slower than when I went, and to go to life. Wang Hao spent most of the time in the car these days, as well as the few cockroaches. One by one, no matter how others ask. It is just a little news that is not revealed. Just entered the author area and saw the average subscription blade. I don''t want to recommend it. It''s too far away. I didn''t even have the highest ugly subscription in a single chapter. I can''t have a push. My average subscription is embarrassing to say that everyone has the ability to book it. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 84： I don’t see people after going home. Chapter 84: People are gone after returning home Li Wei asked emptyly and asked once again. He still didn''t get the answer he wanted. He had to put it down temporarily and put all his concerns in Qinzhou. "Fan brother, Jiang brother, soon, go back soon, you must hold on, come and drink some water." On the mountain road that can''t be seen in Wulei County, Cao and Rui put the water bag on I took a sip of my mouth and handed it to Fan Lijun and Jiang Yushi. The three people walked together, encouraged each other all the way, pouting from time to time, it seems that every movement must make them uncomfortable. Jiang Yushi took a water bag and took a sip. He licked the blue-violet trace on his face, his mouth squatting and making a squeaking voice. He looked back and looked at the way he came. He quickly turned his head and angered: "When you go back, you get the people, kill them all at the side, don''t stay, don''t kill, I have to beat them every day, just like they beat me." "Jiang brother, don''t think about this. Are there too few bullies in these days? Habits are good, the generals still have to defeat the beggars, who let us steal the things of others, stealing you from my home. Something, if you catch it, dont you have to fight it? Go back to the state and then Moti, dont mention it. First get some money, save those boatmen, and you can''t leave it. It''s hard to explain in front of Ning''s history. Fortunately, I survived, beaten once, didn''t eat anything, too scary, I want to I was afraid, I almost died in the wind, just live, just live. Fan and Cambodia also took the injury and advised on the side. In fact, he knew that it was impossible to persuade three people to find someone to retaliate. Can''t find anyone, Zhang Zhangzhong borrowed? If Zhang Zhong asked why he was hurt, he replied that he had stolen the things of the mountain people and was caught and beaten. Lets not say whether there is sin or not. This is really too shameful. Its not a shame to be beaten. After all, its not to beat others. Its hurt more. Its a shameful court official who steals things. If thats said, then You can add a lot of happiness to others. At this time, Cao and Rui took out some of the cakes from behind, and they didnt know what was baked. They had been wet by the rain, and they didnt need to lick the slag. When they held it in their hands, they became a group, a small mouth and a small mouth. Eat it, but fortunately, there are some green onions in the back, and it takes a bite to be a dish. While eating, he said: "It seems that the wind is going toward Qinzhou. I don''t know how to deal with Ningshi history. If this loss is big, Ningshi history asks Luzhou for help, then it will be broken, and both sides will get better. Three of us are easy to continue to be bullied. That mountain people is actually not bad. I played a meal and knew that we were officials of Luzhou. I also sent some food and water. Otherwise, I was hungry and hungry. Soon, I can see people smoking after a long time. I don''t know what is in my home, is it being loyal to Zhang Zhong? Was it washed by water? Was blown by the wind? The other two people also sighed at the same time. They also remembered the family. When the three people went for so long, if Zhang Zhong would like to, he would just find a reason to clean up the family. Just saying that the money owed, the debt can be forced to die every day, the days in the family must be very sad, and the three of them are not comfortable. Fan and Cambodia tightened their belts and looked at the sky. They said, "Come on, go back early and maybe help the family once. Now I know why the history of the stone thorns was so scared, I couldnt keep my family, I raised five. Ten private soldiers can only be convinced." Fan and Cambodian feel a little bit in the same body, but he has no way to regret it. If he does not suppress the history of the thorns, then they will not make any money. He now hates the history of stone thorns. If the history of stone thorns can be tough, it may be The two sides compromised each other, but the stone thorn history is so weak that it has always been honest. As a result, the four people were used to getting rid of the problem. The new Zhang Zhong also bullied it. How do you know that the means of the people are a little bit, and the four people are finished. If there is no weakness in the history of the stone thorns, how can you make yourself? Four people are so careless? The other two people also thought of this, but who can blame? Who would have thought that someone who should have come over like a match has such a big skill, and there are so many money at home. Its useless to want to pull him in. The money that can be earned is not enough for people to take it out. It. Thinking about it, I also remembered my family, and the three people began to speed up. When it rains, it is cold, tidal and boring. This rain stops, it is hot and stuffy. Dont look at the winter. Although the temperature here is not so hot, this mountain is hot, plus walking. Fast, drinking some water from time to time also makes people feel powerless. At the second day of the day, the three people finally returned to the state, and went directly to the home that was far away from the house. They refused to send the letter to Zhang Zhong first. When the three people had just arrived at the place where the four families gathered together, they saw that the descendants of the Liu family were busy entering and leaving the place, and all of them had a happy look on their faces. Three people glimpsed, do not understand what happened to Liu family, Fan and Cambodia look at two people, see the two people are also confused, whispered: "Liu Shaoqing is thinking of the idea of ??making money? Return the money, go, the past Ask clearly." The three came to the vicinity of the Liujiamenkou, and Cao and Rui asked. "What are you doing? What about your grandfather?" Lius descendants have been working all the time. They didnt pay attention to the three people who came here. At this time, I was shocked, ghosts, and three things from where? The hair was scattered, the face was black and a bit cyan, and the clothes on the body were one by one. Only those eyes looked at it. One of the next people looked at it carefully. Only then did they recognize Cao and Rui. They saw that the three of them looked like this. They really wanted to laugh and didnt dare to laugh. They had to say, "My family is doing things in the door, there are quite a few. The things waiting for the lord to do it, we are doing some pickles." Do things? What to do? Cao and Rui have more doubts in the hearts of the three people. This is to know how to make pickles. Look at a few people. I feel that it is better to go home and ask the family, in case the Liu familys next person deceives. I got this answer. The three men ran to their homes and worried about the family. As a result, three people returned to their homes and stood in the yard. They found that there was no one, and they couldnt even see one. To. The three people gathered together with their worries in their hearts, looked at each other and said things at home, thinking that they were loyal to Zhang Zhong, biting their teeth, not washing their faces, and walking towards the place of the mansion, wanting Asked what happened, the road was good and met the next generation of Liu family. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 85： Fan brother, Jiang Ke. What do you mean by Han Zhangzhong? "Cao and Rui two, when he continued to go to the state government to go to the door, Cao and Rui asked the other two people. How do Fan Shuzhen and Jiang Yushi understand? Just three people heard the words of Lius descendants. I simply can''t figure out how Zhang Zhong planned. The three of them were arranged elsewhere, but they were not locked up, but they were asked to find some more work to do. Even their wives have a better job. In fact, in the evening, tell the women in the local people who are idle, let them know more about the outside, and understand more. The life of a slightly more expensive family is like. Even the people of Liujia are the same, and the three people cant understand. What is the purpose of doing this? Do you still expect those ordinary people to live like rich people? "Do you say that Zhang Zhong will want to let our family members be exhausted? Tell those things to others every day. If you don''t have enough sleep, then it is very likely that you will get tired after a few days." Jiang Yushi had to guess like this before he could figure it out. He didn''t think Zhang Zhonghui was so kind. The more he thought about it, the more determined his judgment, and he began to drag his tired body and ran away. The other two people also followed in a hurry. Liu Shaoqing and other people who came home were indeed found to be doing things by Zhang Zhong. Liu Shaoqings family had fewer things because they had other things. The other three people were looking for them because their homeowners were not there. Zhang Zhong did not start with the three people. When I complained to the mountain, I also brought it together. When I came back, I began to arrange work. In fact, the purpose was very simple. Zhangs own people also followed along. After all, Zhang Wang has no time to teach his family. She put all her thoughts on the children in her stomach, ready to nurse and regenerate a baby like Zhang Xiaobao or Wang Hao. In addition to doing some of the things they have done before, the people in the four peoples homes are talking about how they think they can do their jobs, how to use their free time to rest, and how to do the temper of the main family. . These things are different from everyone''s mouth. After all, everyone has a different understanding. Even if they are two people, they don''t have to worry about the temper of the main family. It is very good to listen. Specialized books learn these things, and listening to others is also an accumulation of experience. Those ones. The woman who rested at night was listening to the three ladies who were talking about various rules and knowing more about the outside. Cao and Rui thought that it was useless, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think so. Two people think that this place will be displayed sooner or later. Now that the infrastructure is almost up to next year, it will be able to do the first phase of construction work and begin to enter the second stage. Then this foundation is well established, and naturally it can cultivate the centripetal force and enthusiasm of the people. There will be more yearning for future life, and as a result, some cultural aspects will not be able to keep up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got a night school for the local people. It turns out that the two people intend to teach the people directly to literate, but now these people do not want to learn to recognize the words themselves, just find a place for their children to learn. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei do not deny that in a family, only one child is studying, and other relatives are all illiterate. This child may have more achievements in the future than those in the intellectual family. Breath. But this phenomenon is one. No, the two people are not pursuing individuality, but the whole. If you want to mobilize the enthusiasm of these people who are unwilling to learn, let them know more about the outside world. The wife of Cao and Rui is very good at this teacher. Sometimes the mothers of Zhang Wang and Wang Hao have been talking for a while. In particular, Zhang Wangshi, once dressed up well, and took out those who had learned at the beginning, and learned to tell others. The temperament of everyone''s style suddenly makes people who are listening fascinated. From sitting to the line and so on. There are still some etiquettes about how to treat people, and these things are not even known to the ladies in the family of Cao and Rui. As a result, those who listened have an idea that one day their own home is also It will be like this. Being able to live on such a day, it is a fake to say that you are not tempted. Although everyone is still a normal person, so many business associations can be established. Almost everyone in the family can participate, even if it is a minority. A little bit, but after all, there is a part of them, and the business exhibition will be big in the future. Then their money will be followed accordingly. When someone else knows more and understands less, it is not a joke. The countrys wealth is far from the point of view. It is this that is said to be good and bad. Today, its almost night, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also listening, listening to some flower things, and the people who came home and the two gardeners of Zhang Wang gathered together. They discussed it one day. How can I make the flowers better and how to Finally, Zhang Huas gardeners learned a lot of things. After giving a summary, I came up with a lecture program and gave lectures to some people who were going to be gardeners. The identity of the craftsman is not high. Not as good as farming people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still insisted that different people learn to become a craftsman, and also let Zhang Zhong posted a notice. That is, in the future, such a craftsman can get extra money every month, not much, but the extra income can touch people''s hearts. Looking at the gardener above the temporarily set up table, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt very fulfilled and sat down and looked at other people. Judging, treasure, you said one. In the past three or five years, what will it look like here? Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao happily. "If you can''t wait for three or five years, you have to get something out, two years. It''s best for a year and a half. At that time, I will leave, and the current craftsmen must cultivate it earlier." I dont know how others see the craftsman, but the status of the craftsman here must be improved." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the people on the stage and returned to Wang Hao. "Well, then look for more craftsmen from the outside. These craftsmen don''t know why they can''t get one. The good position, the more basic, the more beneficial it is to the exhibition of society. The current society is actually A terrible friend, who has missed the important circle of merchants and craftsmen, will use a year to form a hundred schools of thought here. In the next six months, let all people agree with these, the craftsman, one and a half years should Enough. The first step is not to take the steps too big, leaving a basis, so that we can continue to follow this path after we leave." Wang Wei understands Zhang Xiaobao''s mind, that is, he wants to build a certain result in the two years of Zhang Zhongren''s work. In this case, Zhang Zhong''s ability will be valued by the court, and it will be easier to arrange it later. Another point is that Zhang Xiaobao is thinking about giving people here literacy to the church and letting them know more things. If the next thorny history is well organized according to the set of things, then there is nothing, and the political achievements that have been obtained have . The money you get will not be lacking. But if he dares to go to some. Officials, like here, to get advantage, take advantage of cheap, corruption, etc., then give him overhead, so that he can''t do anything, especially when he meets the literate people, knows more people, wants to deceive. The people are simply impossible. Of course, Wang Hao does not think that the plan that Zhang Xiaobao has made in a few days will be so simple. There must be a backhand, as for what, Zhang Xiaobao does not say, Wang Hao is not anxious to ask, when it will naturally be clear. The gardener on the table was still talking there. When the net started, he felt a little nervous, and his heart kept talking and not afraid. The people sitting underneath know nothing, what I say is what I said, and what I said is also pondered with other gardeners, even if it is a little faulty. Thinking this way, when he started talking, his voice trembled a little, and when he spoke, he put it into the content of the lecture and forgot the fear. Also, no matter how the individuals below are, the more they speak, the better they speak, the better. The people below are also listening more seriously. "Yes, it seems that this gardener has already experienced the benefits of the lecture. Maybe he is not clear. This time he is very confident, and he will understand it later." Zhang Bubao looked at the appearance of the gardener on the table and gave a high evaluation. Then he said: "A person like this, once he feels that he is better than others, he will worry that one day he will pass, then he will inevitably I am working hard to delve into my own aspects of this matter. I decided, after waiting for these craftsmen to be able to tell the lesson, let them sum up how to teach good lessons and teach them to more people, and then everyone will not be afraid to face such a situation. "Yes, give them a confidence that the people of Luzhou have a higher level of thought than other places, and that will be faster." Wang Hao also agreed with this, the way. That is to form a regional cultural atmosphere, leading the surrounding places, can be said here, and a little worried, said: "But I am afraid that people here look down on people from other places, always think that they are superior, yes, they do Is it higher than others, so what do you look like when you look down on others? Especially on the face of modesty, but put this kind of dissatisfaction into the bones. In that case, it can be troublesome to communicate with other places. Can you think of a way to make them not? I don''t want to see them coming out and look at people in the same country with a look down. Wang Weis worry is not without reason. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that Zhang Xiaobao has no solution to this problem. He shook his head and said: It is this kind of disdain that can make this place maintain a high exhibition. I cant think of a solution. This is a common problem for human beings, between countries and countries, as well as between regions and regions. In fact, this is also a good thing. For example, because of this high-level idea, there is an act of compassion and help for the weak. I think this, the problem. You can''t completely attribute the wrong party to those who are in a good place. If people who are in a bad place can compete for themselves, then it is not necessarily a promotion. When I left the orphanage and went out to find a way to live, there were many people who looked down on me. This is not the one. Adults, adults have pity for me, give me something to eat, and some despise me, far from me, I am afraid that I will ruin them. The same is true for children. Some people scold me. Others spit me with spit. I hated it at that time, but when a child wearing a princess dress gave me a net to buy ice. I don''t think this world is all indifferent. Zhang Xiaobao said that he looked at Wang Hao here. Wang Hao listened very seriously. She likes to listen to Zhang Bao to tell those ones. She didn''t know much about the past. When she was young, she and Zhang Xiaobao seemed to be two world people. "Let''s talk about it, treasure. Tell me about it again. Later?" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao stop. Urged the road. "Afterwards, I used to have a child who fell into the water at the age of fourteen. His family was very rich. I thought so at the time. When playing on a bridge, I drilled from a fence on a bad bridge. When I came out and fell into the river, I happened to swim in the river and saved him. The result came to the shore, a lot of cars, all famous, formed a team, when there is an old man, non-playing me to go to his house to eat, I was scared by the team, stupidly standing There, that. The child''s father wrote me a check, and I didn''t know that it was called a check. I thought he could give me money, but he handed me a piece of paper. As a result, I naturally didn''t pick it up. I think he gave less and gave it a piece of paper. Even if I give me a hundred yuan, then I have written Chinese characters on the paper, and there are numbers. I still remember it now. There are one number in the paper and eight zeros in the back. One million, I took a look. I did not answer. Wang Hao, next to the "giggle", suddenly couldn''t help but smile. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. A one-million cash check was not as good as one hundred yuan. "Xiao Bao, I really admire you, I am not tempted to face a million, very powerful, continue to say, too fun. Wang Hao then laughed. "As a result, the father of the child slaps the old man, and the old man said to the man, "Do you think that someone else saved my grandson and saw your money?" My grandson''s life is worth one million? At that time, I realized that it was a million. I regret it. I think, if I got it, I would not be able to go back to the orphanage to see more things for the people there. But people can take the money back, and I naturally can''t grab it anymore, and I will go to the old man''s home. I had a good meal, and I had to arrange this for me, and let me know how to learn. But I; I talked to the old man at that time and knew a lot of things. People must be self-reliant. The old man later gave me some money. I sent it to the orphanage. I just filled out a phone call and filled in the ID number. I really sent it to the place, and then you dont know everything later? The road to self-improvement I chose is the kind. I also dealt with the family several times in the future. Once I was injured and hid in their home. After they knew about me, they didnt go to the police and protected me. In their words, they No matter what crime I committed, I only knew that I had saved their family. When I left the country and went outside, I worked with them to build some rural roads and build some schools. I gave a large part of the money, and they made a small part. This is also the life of my life. In the future, even if those funds have problems, they are still helping them to do things. Of course, there are other backhands. The two people originally said that the improvement of regional culture would make people in this area proud. As a result, they talked about Zhang Xiaobaos previous affairs, and everything was caused by the topic of self-improvement. When Wang Hao listened and listened, he did not laugh at Zhang Xiaobaos behavior of giving up one million for a hundred yuan. He held Zhang Xiaobaos hand and said: If all people can be like you, then the motherland will be very strong. Unfortunately, you have paid so much, but you are destined to leave a good reputation." "What reputation, anyway, I am contented. Now I am here, can I help the motherland as well? Let''s go. It will be good in the future, let''s see how they dance." Zhang Bao has not cared about so many things. His psychology has been satisfied. Then he feels that he is enriched. He took Wang Hao and quietly left the class and went to the place where he practiced others. When the two men walked for a while, they stopped in the yard where they were going to enter the sound of the bamboo that collided with each other. There is also a movement of shouting pain. The two men smiled and walked in. I saw some individuals inside and there who were colliding with each other back and forth with two bamboo poles. There were people playing drums next to them. The drums were not so stable. The women who moved bamboo poles did not move according to the drums. Some men were there. Avoiding bamboo poles back and forth. More can''t hide. In addition to the sound of shouting pain, there are laughter of those women who play bamboo. "It seems that I still have to practice. Otherwise, I will not be able to integrate better with the local people when I am on Hainan Island. It will be a pain, and they are really sincere, playing hard, huh, huh." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the scene in front of him and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also grinned and laughed at the mouth. This kind of thing has not been seen for a long time. I used to encounter it when I was traveling. It was a men and women all-around. It was a real folk custom. Here is a womans come, male. Jump, then you can only follow this. Those individuals saw the little son and the little lady, and they stopped and went together to let the son and the little lady play together. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard. "No, you can play, remember to be serious, don''t be more than others, then you will be waiting for someone to laugh." "Hurry up, don''t be a play, be a task, and come back tomorrow. If this is the case, then I am going to change." Wang Hao stood next to Zhang Xiaobao. This time everyone does not dare to be so casual. I ran there and continued to practice. Normally, this drum is basically a fixed number. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can only let them practice more kinds, and the people who jump are not allowed to jump in only one position. In that case, if the person here has a new pattern, then Not a hassle. Two people just want to use cotton as a gift, and as something to be exchanged in the future, I want to use the Chinese knot to impress the Li people, and finally use this bamboo pole to integrate into that. Go where. "Go, let''s see how their Chinese knots are going." Wang Hao sees the people here and practiced. Pulling Zhang Xiaobao to go elsewhere. At this time, Cao and Rui three. People also found their own family. When I saw the appearance of my family, all three people were paralyzed. They thought that the people in these families would definitely be thin and thin. After all, they stole and ran out for such a long time, and they still owe money at home. In that case, the days will be very bitter, but I did not expect that the people in the family will be red-faced, so the relatives in the family naturally need not say, unless these people have left home, go outside and find a way to live. Otherwise, it is impossible to be a good person, but the main family is poor. The three people are still the same as the wolverines. Fortunately, the next person in their own home can still recognize the master, and see the three of them. The next person in Cao and Wus family immediately ran over and looked at the old man and said, Master, how did you get it? Fast, the master is coming back, let people go in and tell the lady. Also, get ready to eat. There is also a bath of water, and the clothes are also taken out." The next person asked, and immediately shouted at the other side. He shouted, and there was chaos. However, it quickly recovered, and the people at home came out to greet them. As soon as they saw Cao and Rui, Cao and Ruis wife and Xiaoyan both cried and took them home. This is a temporary arrangement for their home. That place is too far away to live. "Are you okay?" Cao and Rui asked the lady. "Okay, okay, there is no shortage of food and no shortage of wear, that is, there is no spare cash. If you make some money, you will use it to pay your debts. Master, how did you get it? Isn''t Ning''s history not in charge of you?" Cao and Ruis wife said distressedly. The other little ones were only anxious, but they didn''t dare to come over. After all, the big lady is there. "Nothing, it will be better in the future, Zhang Zhong is not difficult for you?" After Cao Herui entered the yard of the house, there was no place in the present, and there was no place to be uncomfortable. The whole body and mind were relaxed. This is not easy. "The lord rest assured that Zhang Zhong is not only not difficult for us. She also found something for us. Now the money has been paid a lot, and the profit is high. But we earn a lot." Cao and Rui''s big lady said happily. Echo is off. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 86： Cao and Wu did not expect that it would be a pattern, but I knew that it would be difficult to get it. Only that profit would be profitable every month, and people couldnt afford it, but the lady actually said that she could return. How much work is it enough? What this family has done. At the thought of this, "Cao Herong''s face sank down and looked at the ladies and looked at those ones. Asked: "Is Zhang Zhong letting you go to the fireworks?" Otherwise, where is the money? This made a shock to everyone. The big lady quickly said: "Master, what kind of fireworks are there? This is doing work now, even if it is a fireworks, no one is going, lord, Its not like that. Its that we give classes to others. Its actually talking about things they dont know, and it gives a lot of money. The same is true of the people at home. The gardeners money is also quite a lot. Its just that these money add up to pay the debt a little bit. Master, what good news do you bring with you this time? "Oh, this is the case, is to tell people things? The head of the family is not a problem, this kind of thing also pays for work. Directly to find you, you dare not give it?" When Cao and Rui did not hear that, it was only reassuring, and indeed, as the lady said, now all the people in Luzhou are busy, there is no time to go to any fireworks, not even such a place. But he just doesn''t know how Zhang Zhong will give his family artificial money. If his family''s people are bullied here, then they must endure it. It really doesn''t make sense. The big lady took Cao and Rui to go to the bathing place. Said: "Master, they said, giving us such artificial money is not for us. It is for teachers, the more useful things are taught to others, then the teacher should gain more. Otherwise, the teacher who has no food to eat still how to teach people. Of course, they also stressed that they must have a teacher''s morality. Otherwise, such a person would not be a teacher. I taught the most serious, so the more money I took, the more I learned. In fact, I learned a lot. Mrs. Zhang Wangs wife is really amazing, knowing a lot of things that I dont know. "Well, as long as there is no difficulty for you, it seems that Zhang Zhong is also a gentleman. I think it is bad. I will be fine in the future. This time I took a lot of money to return, except for the money." There is still a part left, you have already paid some more. There is more left." Cao and Rui felt that his face was a bit hot. He always thought that Zhang Zhong would bully his family. I didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to have done it. It was taken care of, although there was no spare cash in hand, but after all, there was a good hope. There is no shortage of food and clothing, so that people in the family can be so red-faced. This is followed by Cao and Rui and the big lady going to take a bath together, doing some things while washing, and Cao and Rui also said this past thing. Including people giving a meal in front of the Tuen Mun Gate, and what they encountered when they came back said to the lady. The other two are basically the same, able to meet again, the family is also worried about the lord when they are happy, especially when talking about the wind, all the people have their eyes wide. Even if I knew that the lord was fine, I was still afraid after a while. The news that the three people came back quickly spread to the Zhang family. Zhang Xiaobao sighed helplessly. He really wanted these ones. Many people suffer from some crimes. When three people come back, it means that things have changed. "Xiao Bao, think about it again, otherwise. If they recover, they have no energy to do things, and they still have sin, they can''t let them go so easily." After Wang Hao knew about this, let Zhang Xiaobao continue to find a way to deal with the three people. The one surnamed Liu would be fine. After all, he was sincere at the crucial time, no matter what, at least when he organized the staff, he really did. Very serious, and the completion is also very good. Zhang Xiaobao licked his temple and said: "I am afraid that this is not the case. They were guilty before, but there is no evidence. If they want to judge them, they must find evidence. The thing that left the post is not judged. Moreover, if they come back, they must have made money. They cant threaten them on debt. Wait, wait, wait and see if they will do the same as before. If you still dont change your mind, then you will find out the problem again. Now even if you count them, they will not be fooled. They will have some money left, and they will not be able to do anything first, so that is the case. My tricks are gone. How can people be deceived if they are not greedy? "That sin, they have been away for such a long time. It is also a sin to be not serious. At least their official positions will be taken down. Wang Hao does not want to let them go easily, and wants to make a fuss about this. Zhang Xiaobao also thought about this matter, but since the three people came back from Qinzhou, they thought that there would be some price in exchange for the stability of the three of them. What the cost is not important, what is important is an attitude problem, and three people It doesn''t mean anything to get rid of the crime of leaving the post. It''s not a bad thing. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao proposed: "This is the first thing, you can''t let them go too easily." But you can''t use that as an excuse. Let them pay the money first, then lock it up and beat it. Others are watching, and finally let them out. This matter depends on what I think about it. If I want someone to be in the hands, then I will knock it out and let them do things. The more tired, the better. Anyway, they will do it, don''t worry about not doing it, if I have to prepare to kill them. Then use that excuse to report it layer by layer, write the fold, let the court judge it. It doesn''t make much sense to think about it. Zhang Xiaobao has long thought about the things inside, not so simple, especially that. Ningjia people, as long as they find a reason, they said that they took people away, let people help the disaster in the past, saying that they sent people to say hello, and the people sent by the results did not give news. Telling this person, the person who can''t make it to Ningjia sinned, and pushed out a person to punished. The above clearly knows how, but for the stability there, it will not clean up the people of Ningjia. Wang Hao slammed her mouth, and she had no good way to get three people to mold. As Zhang Xiaobao said, if people dont care about the money outside, they keep it. Zhang Zhong really received the letter of Ning''s history, and as Zhang Xiaobao guessed, Ning''s history has taken responsibility for the past, hoping that Zhang Zhong can handle it fairly and do what Zhang Zhong is doing here. Also boasted a lot, but also said the content of the upside down. Zhang Zhong read the letter and knew that this sin was not easy to judge. The whole side of the family gave the past. If you really want to write a letter, you must bring the history of Qinzhou to you. When the Ning family is slightly dredged, This is no longer the case. The most important thing is to do this. You can only let Nings family be busy, no, the law moves its roots, and it increases the hatred. This thing is what Zhang Zhong didn''t want to see. At the same time, he really wrote a book in the past, so Ning''s family was busy. The energy placed on the local people is less, and the days of the people will not be better. Of course, Zhang Zhong did not know that after Ning Xis history wrote a boastful of his nickname, in order to shirk his responsibility, he wrote another slogan that pushed sin to him. The two scorpions would be sent to the court one after the other. And Ning Jia also began to prepare for him, especially in the economic aspect. Cao and Rui three people really did not get Zhang Zhong how. I just shut it up first, saying that I was waiting for the question to be clear again. By this opportunity, Cao and Rui three people will pay back the money. The three families will be calm at once, and the people in the family have been giving teachers to others. This day is not only not sad, but more and more good. Zhang Xiaobao can''t calculate so much energy, he can only put it aside for a while, and look at the performance of the three people, putting more energy into the basic culture here. Its not just looking for a teacher to give classes here to classes at night school, but also those schools, which all need people, especially the faculty, how can the people here be able to become teachers in the school? When Zhang Baozheng was looking for a teacher, Wang Hao said to him: Judging, treasure, I think we should be able to get a college out there, especially in Guangzhou, but now there are quite a few people who are there to teach, why not? "Yeah, from there to get people, Grandpa is still on the side of the door, just as a principal again. Go, go to Grandpa, what to eat for dinner?" Zhang Xiaobao was happy when he heard it. In the past few days, he and Wang Hao have not taken the time to look for the old man to learn. The old man also knows that they are busy after they are busy, and they dont bother them. They now think that there is still a person who is not a small person to stay here. Two people came to the old man''s yard. However, no one was found. The next person said that he went to the nursing home. The old man who was also the old man, Zhang Jiulings family, went to the nursing home. Don''t look at most of the water but it was taken away by the river. There is nothing in the house here. The resident can continue to live. When two people come to the nursing home, Bijian and Zhang Laotou are playing billiards there. This billiard is not allowed. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao can''t make such a good material to make this billiard, the case is easy to handle. Just use fine plush to do the achievement. The problem with the ball can only be extravagant. It is ivory, which is really not cheap. The club is simple, just look for the wood to do it. Together with talcum powder, a billiards entertainment event has begun to rise. This thing has already sent several sets of boats to the capital. When the emperor has to go there, as for other people. Then look at the meaning of the emperor. The billiards are sizzling, but not many can enter the bag. The two old men are actually playing with the trick, although the rules are there. It is to divide according to the color of the suit. At that time, whoever puts the ball of the color on his side first, whoever wins. Can two people adjust the position of the ball. Anyway, it is to use the cue ball to beat the color ball that I should play. The result is that the ball on my side is not down, and the opponent''s ball is played. Don''t look at Zhang''s original ability is not bad. But this thing is two different things from playing. When Zhang Bao and Wang Hao came in, they saw that Zhang Laotou was there to be there. His one shot only touched the edge of the white ball. The ball did not move much distance at all. He still wants to continue to play another shot, but the old man disagrees, and there is reasonable reason with Zhang Laotou. The other old lady is watching the fun there, and no one is going to stop it. Anyway, it is a thing to play, and the noise is really good. "I said that you are a person. It was just that someone else touched me at the back. I accidentally touched the rod to the white ball. It was not my own willingness to play. How can you say that I am playing?" Already?" Zhang Laotou wants to take the ball back to the position just now. As a result, the old man said nothing, and he only made an excuse. "Don''t say anything, just behind you, but no one is so close, how can you meet you, and then, even if you meet you, then your pole should not stretch out so long, it is clearly your own Force, everyone said this is not the case?" The old man did not give up at all, but also asked other people to come to a proof, these ones. The old man and the old lady were afraid that things were not enough. They were divided into two dials. One said that someone had touched it. One said that no one touched it, and one could not figure it out. "Bi Laotou, you have been so many officials, and finally retired from the position of Shangshu, why didn''t you see the way you were in the official time? Isn''t it more than playing? Can''t you let? Let me? Ah? I will call again and put the ball back." Zhang Laotou was there to wipe the head of the pole with talcum powder. It seemed to be soft, and he had to let the old man take the ball back. He said that this is the case. It is reasonable to say that the old man will let it go. But who knows that the old man is not slouching, holding the ball in his hand and saying: "I am an official and now it is two different things, no rules are not square, really put the ball back, then others will not keep the rules in the future, no, it is me, you don''t stop there. Do you have to be When the housekeeper is so unruly?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have come to this time. Listening to the two, people say that they are very interesting. It seems that the old man sometimes cares about it. Bi Laotou just saw two people! Immediately it seems to be the same as finding the backup, two. People said: Xiao Bao, hey, you two talk. Shouldnt Zhangs old man be called again? He just can be careless about himself. Let''s talk about the two of you. If you say that you want him to play once, then let me, if it doesn''t, then I will fight. This thing can''t be counted so easily. This thing is what you both pondered. The two of you said the most accurate. Zhang Laotou also saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, also said: "Yes, what is this rule? If you accidentally touch it, you can''t play it again. It''s all for playing. Why is it so strict? You two said, What should I do?" Taishus game was made by Zhang Xiaobao. He played well and naturally knew this rule. I didn''t expect Zhang Laotou to think that he would not follow the rules. He could be embarrassed. Wang Hao did not know who to point to. The people around me put their eyes on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and wanted to see how the two people would judge this. "Xiao Bao, talk, the rules of this game are written by you." Wang Hao did not know what to do, let Zhang Xiaobao come up with ideas. Zhang Xiaobao smiled a bit. "The rule is that I made it right, but this thing is not within the rules, but Grandpa Zhang is not prepared to follow the rules." Zhang Xiaobao did not directly say what should be there. It is the voice that is relatively loud and Wang Hao said, he said that Zhangs face could not be hanged. Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning is very clear. If you want to play according to the rules, you have to find it. If you don''t follow the rules, then you can do it. "Well, let you play, let you play the old man is finally no longer strong. He feels that it is not good for the two dolls. This made the place." Bi Laotou is always happy, watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said: "Yes, some things must be done according to the rules. Otherwise, it is easy for people not to follow the rules. As a result, the people who buy or sell do not have With the rules, there are more disputes, and some officials have no rules. If you dont follow the law, isnt the world messed up? Zhang Xiaobao did not expect to help himself once. Bi Laotou actually began to talk about his father. In fact, the main reason is that he sometimes did not follow the rules, such as killing, this death penalty is not a state of his state can be easily sentenced. He has to go to the upper level. It seems that many people are dissatisfied with this matter, but it seems that when the father first arrives here, he needs to play Liwei. And those individuals are really damned, and they have one eye closed, and then they should pay attention to it and not leave too many handles. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao understands that this is the grandfather who deliberately dialed his father, but also let him know that some things can not be done too much, otherwise it will not converge. After getting out of my heart, it will hurt others. In fact, this kind of situation is not a lot of things to do according to the rules, let alone Zhang family, is the other family, even the emperor. It is also impossible to follow the rules completely, but there is a problem with this. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "I will tell you about this when I go back. Let me talk to the students when I am in the school. People can''t limit their own things. Otherwise, they are like dislocated. Mustang, its easy to get things done, to grasp the relationship Bi Laotou is satisfied with this. He is really afraid that Zhangs work will be done this time. He still wants to continue to do it in the future. In that case, even if Zhang Zhong has done more, he will endure it. See Zhang Xiaobao said this, I know that Zhang Xiaobao has understood his meaning. When he sighs that Zhang Bao is smart, he also wants to try to maintain Zhang Jia, and can''t let Zhang Zhong go to the road. After a few words, the old man started playing, and the one shot went out. The result was that Zhang Laotou laughed. "Well, this ball is good, thank you for the old man, help me to get in one, I will let you play again, maybe I can help me score one." Zhang Laotou is so happy. I was afraid that the old man would hit the ball that was going to enter the hole below. Now, Ive got my ball in the hole. Im the one that I should have entered. Squeeze out. Bi Laotou felt very depressed, but still gestured to Zhang Laotou to play, watching Zhang Laotou''s proud look said: Be careful, I am on the ball left on the table, you are pitiful, I will help you get into one" I will not be merciless after a while." "You must be merciful, or you will kick in my ball in a while, then it is not difficult to say, hahaha. Zhang Laotou actually shook his head and let the people around him laugh. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were opposite each other. I didn''t expect the two old men to get together to be so fun. There are six **** left on the table. The white **** are seven or two. The man actually played for two quarters of an hour, and that was the end. Zhang Xiaobao watched the ball on the table being repositioned. Suddenly said: "Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, I will play a game with you two. You two play the same ball, I play the same ball myself. At the time: the individual is playing, that is, you two I played twice, I only played once. How? Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and moved one from the side, the stool, his man was too short, and there was no way to fight without stepping on the stool. The two old men summed up and nodded in agreement, thinking that two people would play one, absolutely no problem. As a result, after the ball was directly blasted by the old man, the two men never touched the ball again. It was turned out to be cleared by Zhang Bao. This is really too easy for Zhang Xiaobao, and someone even blows the ball directly. The most important thing is this hole, which is bigger than normal. It is afraid that the old ladys eyes are not good enough to get in, it is cheap Zhang Xiaobao. The hole is a little bigger, it will be a lot easier. What''s more, this hole is half bigger. The shrinking head, the head, the head, the various methods of anti-plugging, positive plugging, and right-and-left stuffing all let Zhang Xiaobao use it, perhaps in a good state, but also added a stool and hit a shot. Seeing the ball jumped up and fell into the bag on the case. This game is over. The two main old men and the people around them looked stunned, and Wang Hao was very admired. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao to have this hand. It seems that I have to ask questions and ask if Zhang Xiaobao has done gambling before. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 87： The most embarrassing strike with the old man, how can they not think of Zhang Xiaobao''s children... It''s so good to play in the afternoon, especially the white ball, it seems to be able to keep turning, every time it stops, it can be very Comfortably lay a ball. This made the two old men really unwilling to accept, so the two people proposed to continue to do more than once. This time is almost the same as the last time. Although there is no one-off clearing, the two old men also did not score any ball, and they played two games. The two old men finally gave up. "Xiao Bao, how did you play this ball? Can you teach us, look at it too, but how can the ball come back later? After a while, I ran to another place? We must have this ability." Learned, then bully others." Bi Laotou is interested in this matter, he can''t do anything else now, can take this. The thing called billiards is good to learn. It is also a good thing to find a few old men at a time. Zhang Laotou and other people who feel good are also nodding. Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not refuse. He is planning this. Although the ivory is worth more, it can be more. When people are raising more elephants, it will be fine. You don''t have to use wild ivory to do it. And the rules of this billiard are also in his hands. He knows at least what kind of pole is better, what kind of platform is better, and then there is another sale. Out of this production and trading, more importantly, there are still some competitions. If other people have the rules to master the rules, it is natural to play him and then go out, even if it is held by someone else. It is. You must also get his approval first, then you can overcharge a fee. I organize it in various places and places. I can sell some things on the spot, and I can continue to make advertising to make money. In the case of entertainment events, the advertising costs are usually not earned. This next chapter Xiao Bao began to tell a few simple methods. Too complicated is not to say, said that he will not practice for a while, this thing is practiced in addition to talent, playing thousands of times a day. Positioning the ball, you may be wrong because of the tension, he is in good shape today. When Wang Wei saw Zhang Bao teach others, he knew what his idea was, and waited for the teaching of it today. The two people let the old people practice themselves and they are ready to leave. They have already reached the entrance of the hospital. Zhang Xiaobao just patted his head and turned back to say to the old man: "Hey Grandpa, almost forgot the business, Grandpa, we want to get a college here, this People have to let you help, can you see?" Bi Laotou thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over and played for a while. I didnt expect this opening to be one. There was nothing to do with money in the establishment of the college. The main thing was the teacher. After a while, he said: "People can find it. You can''t seem to hold any matches here? The people elsewhere are too far away to come, otherwise you can do a lot of things along the way." "Grandpa, you can find someone to go, not to build a college to use this college to earn much money. When you find more students, do more billiards, it is their usual entertainment, if any student If you are not good at learning, you can make a lot of billiards, then we can give him money and let him show in this area." Zhang Xiaobao began to say that he did not expect to make money. As a result, he said that he would expose his purpose. The old man did not know what to say. I nodded and promised to help find a teacher. Also said to Zhang Xiaobao: "How do you make money on this billiards? Tell the grandfather." "Of course, when the teacher of the billiards is playing or playing, or playing the game. This thing can''t be played by ordinary people. There are a lot of dudes who let them play. After they are addicted, they will buy this item of billiards. When I am thinking, I will find a way to learn more. I am going to get a billiard class later. At that time, let these personal curtains be taught to those who are blind, and this cost is less. If you are willing to learn, you will not be able to learn, just wait for the loss. If you want to come, they should hope to go to the billiard class to learn something. You said, Grandpa. Zhang Xiaobao did not hide the slightest concealment and said his thoughts. After listening to the old man, he said nothing. He really admire this Zhang family. The ability to make money, even this, can think of it, the average person is only able to know the things that sell this billiard to make money, and now many people also know that when advertising, get an advertisement and make money, but this time the home is Classes to teach skills. Of course, he wouldnt ask everyone that they would meet. That class is not just that you can''t get it. He knows that the more people there will be, the more games there will be, and the people who usually play will also increase. Zhang Laotou is also counting the amount of money that can be earned by this event. This kind of billiard game is really interesting, playing back and forth. Can be divided into familiar wins, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to leave, he asked the old man: "Bi old man, you said that other things are not okay to get a game out, such as the game between craftsmen, such as between some cooks, can let those who win won more honors. It is also possible to increase the income of some stores and earn advertising fees from them. Especially the official organization of such a competition. Wouldn''t it be possible to get more benefits? If this matter is done, it will not only benefit people, but also allow some craftsmen to work hard to figure out their skills. "Yeah, I never thought that this matter should be said to the people in the court. I can''t say the money directly, so someone will jump out and oppose it. It is said that it can improve the craftsmanship of the craftsman and make better things." When the old man heard it, he knew the benefits. Its very exciting. This person just likes to compare with others. No matter what is the case, people who are winning will try to study in order to consolidate their position. It is also the same as the position of the loser in order to climb the honor. the study. The most important thing is that in the course of the game, you can see how others do it, what are their shortcomings and advantages, and some skills can be passed down. If it is the average of the people in the ordinary people, then improve After that, the various appliances of the people will be more convenient. If it is a place like the military superintendent and the Sioin Temple, then ......The artisans exchange, it is even more hearty Bi Laotou thought about these things, thinking about it and saying: "Let every line play the game, when you can let them compare new ones who can make new things, who made them better, then whose honor is even more More, can you understand this?" "Can you, how can you not understand, isn''t the Qufu plow made by Zhang Jia? If you compare, it is useful to make a hundred new things, that is, one is great, those are on the court. There may be many people who look down on such things. They are all stupid, and they can be emperor, and there are some ministers who will know the benefits of doing so. En, than, must be compared, the local is a small ratio, and then the winners will continue to get to the state, and finally go to the capital to go, layer by layer, layer by layer, when these ratios After the finished person returns, he can continue to pass the learned things through the game. But what if these craftsmen are finished in a small place, what should they do after they win? They usually rely on crafts to make money in that place, but once they come out. How can a family do it? Zhang Laotou is also the same old man''s idea. And added some benefits, but then I think of this most important issue. Bi Laotou was not in a hurry, smiled and said: "This thing is simple, the game naturally has to give the winner something, it is better to give money directly, as long as it is the winner, get this. Money. Not only enough The familys life is used, and there is also a toll. Do you want to say who is coming out of this money? No one is coming out, as long as those advertisements are enough. And really make new good things. This thing can also sell money, just like Zhangs original, gave this technology to Zhou Xihu. As a result, Zhou Xihu did it first and sold a lot of money. Although others will follow the lessons, the money can still be earned in the early stage. This is the decision. You and I will write a letter later. I will send the letter to the capital. Yours will be given to your grandfather. Let''s go. Bi Laotou is now clear about some of Zhangs routines. He said to Zhang Laotou that Zhang Laotou had figured it out after listening to it. Although doing so has some utilitarianism, it will make some individuals criticize, but how can it be? ? As long as it is able to improve national strength and make the people''s lives better, those individuals are willing to say it. The two people discussed it well, and there was no mood to play this billiard. They went back. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao went back to their homes and thought that they didnt have dinner with two grandfathers. I just thought about too many things. take this. Things have been forgotten. When two people rushed to eat some, they began to study the billiards. The two people did not underestimate this thing. Although it was just entertainment, it was the entertainment that was the most profitable, and the cost of investing was not so much. The recovery of the capital was very fast. . "This time, people began to think of ways to make billiards, and the ivory, what should be used instead? Are we closer to the place like that? There is no protection association. Come and look for something. Let people take the boat past the beach and go there to get ivory." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to discuss this matter after taking a break for a while. This is another sale or a big deal. Wang Hao thought for a moment and said: "These things should still be better, or rhinoceros horns. When you look at it, if you can find alternatives, it will be cheaper. You said that there are some fish gelatin. Can stone powder be made, and when you try it, you can spread it to the whole people. If you are willing to play, you can play it with a little." In fact, Wang Hao does not really agree to let all people play billiards. After all, with such a form of billiards, then naturally, gambling will be formed, some gambling will be smaller, and some gambling will be larger. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have discussed such a problem. It is impossible to want people to gamble, unless they can really scare them, but even then, as long as there are benefits, then someone must hide and gamble. . Since you can''t put this thing aside, let it go, hear things like fish gelatin. To make, Zhang Xiaobao seems to be really feasible. Even if the process is worse, there is nothing. If it is a big deal, it will be bad, and it will change. The ivory thing is too expensive after all. The average person can''t afford it, only the high end. "Then find someone to try, except for what we mentioned, let them think about how they can make such a ball, not so crystallized. As long as it can be used for impact. I am definitely in every place in the country. I have got some billiard halls. Don''t underestimate this kind of place, really make money, get it better, and make more money than some big deals. Didn''t you see what the previous billiard halls looked like? Dont earn those individuals who will fight for the position? Zhang Xiaobao began to prepare for the pavilion. Wang Hao did not agree. "No, you can''t get so many billiard halls. You don''t want to get it. You really think that you are the savior. Are you coming over? As long as there is Interests, then everywhere, from small to large, there will be conflicts. Various forces, as well as some local people who want to benefit from them, what do you think can be solved? Let them go and open, they feel where to open, where to open. Let''s just do a few more things and wait for the sale. In doing so, even if other people can copy it, they are not afraid. Waiting for their imitation is almost the same, we should earn the money we earned. Well, there is no brand in the ordinary people. Who is there? If you can do it, just play it. Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Haos opposition. I think it is true. He actually planned to cooperate with some local interests. However, this booth is too big, its not easy to get it, or its a good way to make it. However, he is not prepared to let those who want to copy it immediately take advantage of it, saying: "There is a big factory, try to reduce the cost, use the cheapest things to make those cases and balls, at the beginning If others don''t, it''s more expensive. In the process, you can study some medium things. Waiting for someone to copy the imitation, then immediately put the original bad price cuts, the medium launch to raise the price, as long as the production is skilled, the bulk of the purchase of raw materials, the cost will fall and then fall, let''s their department It is not afraid that the price of raw materials will rise when the cannons of this raw material can be controlled. "Okay, then do it, let''s go. Go out for a lap and go back to sleep. If there is nothing to do tomorrow, we have to continue learning." When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao, he understood the meaning. As long as those individuals are copied, the more imitations, the more expensive the raw materials will be. At that time, I can use this imitation to make a fortune, and it seems that Zhang Xiaobao is ready to give up the low-end market at that time, let those imitation people compete. The Luzhou side is stable, and the people who do things are busy doing things. The foundation construction is still going on, and the fleet goes out to continue to collect the slag. There are also processing of mountain vegetables and so on. Even Cao and the fog have finished their money. I also started thinking about doing something. When they contacted Zhang Zhong, they didnt say too much. After all, the gap could not be removed so easily. They are also reluctant to meet Zhang Zhong. Now they just have an official position. But nothing is left to control, this is good. If you have an official, then you will always have a sorrow. They can now rely on people at home to do things outside to make money, and they are their own. The days have been quite good, although it is dull, but the three people hate Liu Shaoqing, who let Liu Shaoqing say their things, of course, they also know that this can not completely blame Liu Shaoqing, they left When I didnt say hello to Liu Shaoqing, I changed it to myself, and I was equally unwilling. Now, Liu Shaoqing took advantage of them to climb up, and there was another job in the Tuen Mun, and those debts were also erased, on the official position. The three of them are better than Liu Shaoqing. Can talk about real power, then Liu Shaoqing is much better than them. "Do not have to look for the surname Liu? How can I ask him why he should sell us?" Cao and Rui felt that they could not swallow this breath. Even if he clearly knows that they want to throw someone away. Fan Shuzhen also thought about such a thing. He heard the words of Cao and Rui and said, "That''s right. After that, it''s us: one is one. Don''t worry about him, now let''s provoke him, maybe he doesn''t give us Look good, after all, he has something to do now, this is the official, it is stronger than we are. And if he wants to ask us why we didn''t leave with him at the beginning, what do we say? I can''t find an excuse. If you just say a reason, then he can just say it casually. He said that he has drunk too much. He accidentally said it, or Zhang Zhong is going to give him a big sentence. What can we do? He said that Cao and Rui were silent. After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly laughed and said: "In fact, we are really lucky. We met Ningshis history and solved the problem. His surname Liu took us and sold it. The same thing happened. You said Is it interesting to say that these four people are?" "I don''t think we are better than the surname Liu. At least he can go back and do things. Going back and doing things is not the same as we are. Zhang Zhong always gets some good things to bring home to the people in Tuen Mun. To enjoy, some are eating and drinking, some are utensils, this year, how many things we have less? The most important thing is not this. It is Zhang Zhong who seems to have just let go of it temporarily. Who knows if he will make some more things? Dont forget. Later, someone will come and cooperate with us. No matter what. Don''t worry about it, I am afraid, they will pretend to be from outside. One accidentally fell into the trap. Stay here now, wait until this time, then see if you can do some business, do not buy or sell in Luzhou, avoid him. In this way, Wan Yizhong shot again, and we still have at least one sale to maintain. Jiang Yushi sipped tea with a sip. Said to two people, this time he is much more stable. I don''t want to retaliate, at least I don''t want it now. The only thing I have to do is to take a look at what Zhang Zhong is doing, and then write down these things and send them to Qinzhou for the history of Ning. The other two. After listening to the people, they nodded. Cao and Rui dumped the remaining tea foam and put some tea back. They said, "Would you like to get some shrimp sauce again? I think they are all getting it, this time. Do it well, don''t buy so expensive shrimp from the outside, and use one for each family. Shrimp has made a lot of money, and we can''t wait for it?" Jiang Yushi listened, put down the tea bowl and proposed: "Then you will get some shrimp sauce, one person will get fifty jars, even if you can''t sell it at the time. You can keep your family and eat slowly, as long as it is salty, save time. Its long, I think they have made a lot of wild vegetables. Its better to learn and to do it. Whenever Zhangs work is done, lets follow the study. The wild vegetables can be collected by themselves, without spending money. The three people said a few more, the details of things, and then returned to their homes to rest. The danger of three people is much more stable than before, whether it is when you are angry. Or when it was a wind, let them have a lot of changes. They have nothing to do, but Zhang Zhong has something, and more than 50 of them have been detained by the mountain people. Jiang Yishis three people have hidden things and told them to help them, law, and they Three people can take out some money, but they will never again Zhang Zhong had to start to arrange. He felt that this was an opportunity, a chance for the mountain people to go down to do things. The number of mountain people there was really quite a lot. There are more than 500 people. These individuals can make the construction work in Luzhou a little faster. After all, more than 20,000 people are only forty times as many as 500 people. After these people are really down, they can make up a team to do other things, think about it. Zhang Zhong began to command, first let people look at the past and look at the mountain people, there are cloth in these things, there are some food that the mountain people have not eaten. When the mountain people accept something, then let''s talk about it and talk more about it with the mountain people. As far as possible, Zhang Zhong believes that some of the mountain people also want to come down. Many of them know what Luzhou is like now. They should be able to use it a little bit. When they use other methods, they will use it. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 88： It was two days to go. . Luzhou cut and recovered. But the trouble is over. The wind blew past, and now many people have come out, and even those officials have come out to start the disaster relief. The tiger brought people all the way and finally walked to the place, but the first village in front of them let them understand the situation here, the houses were all down, and some personal bodies were outside. Walking through, I can''t see anyone, and there are those trees that are squatting. "Hurry and find, see if anyone is alive, fast." The tiger saw this. I can''t take care of other things, let people run back and forth in the village to see if anyone can agree, as long as there is movement, it will be easier. In the face of these collapsed houses, they really don''t know what to do. They can''t dig one by one. It takes a lot of time, but in case there is no one after the excavation? Those in other places may not be able to wait for the rescue to die. "There is movement, some people are knocking things underneath. Come on, come here." A guardian of the palace shouted and shouted, suddenly excited, and greeted the other people, and the people around him gathered immediately. Come over. All the people stopped and listened carefully, sure enough. The motion of someone knocking things in this fallen house came out. Since there are still people, there is no need to say more. More than 100 people have begun to dig up. If the house collapses directly, there is nothing left. Precipitation. Its very hard to dig. They also don''t have any tools. They can only find some wood next to them, and find ways to put this and place up. The place with a lot of soil is directly digging by hand. At this time, I dont care what hurts. When I came, Xiaogongzi gave the order. As long as there is a hint of hope, I will not give up. I can save one. It is one. Don''t be depressed if you don''t live, and if someone is waiting to save, you must have a stable attitude. Otherwise, how can I save others before I get tired? The tiger thought about these things and led more than 100 people to rescue. At the same time, he expected the following people not to be hurt too much. Otherwise, they did not have any means. The doctors were still on board. After some dug, I finally saw the people inside, and both of them were still alive, and they were not seriously injured, but they wanted to speak. What comes out of the mouth is the only voice. When you look at it, you know that you are shouting more, and you are shouting your voice. This is nothing for the tiger and others. When you shout, you will slowly recover. "Don''t worry, we are digging, you can let them out in a minute, don''t talk, the blind man can''t say anything." The tiger is happy. I saved people, but I didnt expect to be able to live some people today. The people worked together and finally revealed the two people. One cabinet protected two people, and the two were next to the cupboard. A big, small, small, still big embrace, precisely under the big one. I showed my head and curiously looked at the people who saved them. These individuals wear the same clothes. I don''t know where it is, a piece of green and yellow, one by one is also very strong, and still laughing there, it should be very happy, well, I am happy, I was crushed here. Eight days, finally someone came. The big one was squatting for a while, and compared to the mouth of his own, and pointed to a mud puddle on the ground that had been drunk. "Know that you know, you need water, you will have it right away." The tiger said, taking the backpack he was carrying, and taking out the water bag from the inside to feed the big one, but the big one was hiding. Let go of the body and expose the small one below, which means giving a small drink first. Naturally, the tiger is no matter who is the first to give it, open the water bag, go to the small mouth, and drink a few mouthfuls. (Network etn) Small is finally comfortable, and looks big, said: "Give my brother a drink." "Okay, okay, what about the people in your family? Are you two left?" The tiger feeds the big water. Ask a small one. "I don''t know, the wind is coming, my brother and I don''t know where to run and hide here." Some weak said. "I asked your family if they were with you when the wind came." The tiger asked again, if there is, then you must continue to dig, hoping to dig people. Shake his head "No, I went out to do things a few days ago." "Oh, okay, well, I know, no more together, come, come to my brother''s back, my brother will leave you here, and you will soon have a heart, don''t be afraid." The tiger is relieved that as long as the person is not at home, it is impossible to be buried. He carries one, and the other person backs one. "The two people are backed up. The two peoples bodies are already very weak. Fortunately, there is still some dirty water here. Otherwise, both people will die here. As soon as I got outside, some people started to porridge. To be precise, the meat was shredded, and it was directly placed in the water to stir it. It didn''t take time to heat up. Almost the same, I took it and fed it to two people. After two bowls have been fed, they will not continue to feed, fearing that the bodies of two people will not be able to withstand them. Leave one. People look after two people here, others continue to shout, and from time to time knock on a house with a wood stick, if you see a gap, then find a way to see if there is someone inside, this rescue process is very Slow, even if more than a hundred people have no rest for a moment, in the afternoon, it is just to find out if there are people in the house of twenty. Not to mention, there are people, two dead, and four living, one living beggar is very serious, the tiger and others hope that the ship can hurry to the river, has sent people to carry the injured The heavy person has passed. Not many people die. In terms of proportion, the mood of the tiger and others is not good at all. They really want all people to survive. At this time, there were also some people who ran out at the time and came back to see someone digging here. I also followed the help. When the tiger saw such a person, he asked: "Where are you from? Where did you get here?" "We are the people in this village. The wind is coming. We can see that the house can''t bear it. We just ran away. I was afraid that the wind with the little wind behind us would blow us away and ran for two days. Come down, wait for the wind to be gone, so come back and save people." A man who was trying to dig there was a little scared to say, and he did not know that he was afraid of the wind. Still harmful The tiger has opened his mouth and wants to say something, and now he cant say anything. Can you ask these individuals why you are not running closer. Then come back to save people right away? This is simply not possible. Change to themselves, they can even run here, after all, they are guards. To protect others. But how can these ordinary people not run? Especially afraid that I was blown away by the wind. This has only ran so far, and it is very good to be able to come back to save people now. It doesn''t make any sense to say more. People are getting more and more, people who come back, they all ran away when they saw the wind blowing in the sky. It seems that not many people are buried, so it is easier for the tiger and others to do things. They start to arrange things for these things, and also take some of the food in the backpack out of him. eat. In the evening, the entire village has returned more than 200 people, all helping to dig, and dug up two people, one can not live. One was fainting, and after feeding some water, it came alive again, and the crying sounded at this time. As one cries, the others cried. (network e The tigers are also very sad, but they still have tasks on their backs, endure sorrow, and let the people here continue to help each other find something to eat. Their pedestrians are ready to leave. "Well, I don''t know where you came from? When I grow up, I will definitely repay you." A small baby who was dug out asked very sensibly. "You don''t have to repay you. If you meet someone who needs help, help them. We eat from Luzhou, the guardian of Luzhou''s history, and they are the guardian of the palace of the little waiter. Okay. The home is gone. Can be rebuilt, don''t be so sad, stick to it, it will be fine in the future." The tiger said something to the child. Then I left something to eat, and then I left with those people and went to the next place. There might be people waiting to be saved in that place. The baby looked at these people wearing the same clothes and went away. The feast said: "I will, when I can help others, I will help others like you. Luzhou thorns, Is that the good official?" The things that the baby knows are quite a lot. At the sight of Luzhou, I immediately thought of a good official. From this, I can see that the position of the good official in the hearts of the people is actually known in this place. The adults next to them started to make some wood and made some food. They also cooked the excavated food. They knew the Luzhou thorns more, and they didnt look far away. But the thing about the good official was early. It has been passed here. "I didn''t expect it, the people who came to it turned out to be Luzhou''s side, so far away, even more than the people on our side, where are the people on our side?" A person who was also saved was lying Said there. The people around him suddenly heard his words and suddenly became silent. Yes, Luzhou was so far away that he could send a personnel rescue. But the people in this state just didnt see it. Its not sad that its fake. They dont believe in the state. Ning thorns in the history of the family can not send people. The good officials of the people sent the guards out. from this. Estimated in time, looking at the mental heads of these guards, I know who this is. It should be the most elite group of people around the good officials. Good officials can send such people out for the people of other states. The official of the state still has anything, so how can people not feel sad. The little baby who spoke just drank some water. At this time, he said: "Uncle, you said that if you change to someone from Luzhou, then there is nothing at all." "Yeah, a good official can send people to come to us, how can they not care about the people on their own side, but unfortunately, we are not Luzhou people, if it is Luzhou, it would be fine." The person who was asked was sighed and said. People around you have this kind of thinking. Its better to follow the good officials. If you are a good person under the good officials, you must work hard to open up wasteland, plant your land hard, pay a lot of rent, and let the time be good. The official came to help get the home As for here, one day, even one day, its good to be alive. Nings family only thinks about how to benefit from their own family. The baby squinted twice and suddenly said, "Why don''t we go to Luzhou, isn''t it going to be a good official? I want to go there, you can''t go, wait for my mother to come back, I Just talk to them over there. No more places to stay here, not good at all." The baby said that the eyes of other people are also bright, yes, you can go there. Someone has passed before, and there is nothing to think about here. If it is not normal, it will be a fugitive, but it will be different after the disaster. The government has no way. Therefore, these individuals began to do things while discussing how to get to Luzhou, and it is not good to go along the way, to prepare the preparations. "I think some of them, things that are useless, don''t have to be taken, ready to eat. I heard that the people there are working. As long as they work, then some people help to repair the house and wear new clothes. Don''t worry about eating, you can eat while you work, be fast, or wait for the people here to come over, it is not good to stop us, don''t talk to outsiders, everyone will come to find someone separately. Let''s find those who haven''t returned yet, and let''s leave together." The village said this time. He is not qualified at the village. He can''t help anything, but today he decided to bring a village to find a good place. As for the death. People, then find a coffin to put inside. Lifted to the place together, or directly buried here. Anyway, there are also graves where people are buried. He said this. The people in the village began to get busy, and some prepared enough food. Some prepare water, and others go outside to find people who haven''t returned yet. I hope that I can get people back soon, and then I will leave together. The government is really too home-hearted. If there are no people coming over Luzhou, they will rebuild this home. But Luzhou has arrived, and there is no shadow in the state. Its too sad to be replaced by someone who cant stand it. The tigers and others dont know what kind of consequences they have brought to them because they are forced to go all the way. Its even more unclear what kind of consequences can make Qinzhou chaos. The training is that they dont know, Zhang Xiaobao There was no slightest thing in the arrangement. Zhang Xiaobao thinks very simply. Send someone to come. If you can save someone, then save it. If you can''t save it, it''s better. It means that there is no danger to the people here, but he didn''t expect the strength of the army to be so fast. This is still the case when the rainy road is not good, if it is in Luzhou. From one end to the other, if the road is good, then these individuals will be faster. Of course, it will not be used at the time, but riding. Perhaps the farthest two places on both ends, riding a fast horse all the way, can be reached in less than two days. This degree should be very quick to others, but Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is still far away. These individuals of the tiger do not dare to rest. Anyway, they practiced these days and practiced what they should do after encountering a sudden situation. It can last for two or three days, as long as you add water and food from time to time. Of course, after these two or three days, they have to rest for a long time. More than 100 people continued to march and marched to the next place in three hours. This is also a village, but this village is bigger, it can be said to be a village. When they arrived here, there were quite a few here. Torch. I am very bright on this side. And there was a voice between the shoutings. "Its so good, hurry up, there are people there who are saving people, see if they have any needs, but with some medicine and bandages on our body. "" When the tiger saw the scene in front, he was happy. In this case, it is much easier for them to do things in the past. When they went to the place, just one of the injured people was dug out and buried. Many days, there is no death. This is very curious when others feel happy. If there is such a fool, no matter how bad the person is, first ask, "Are you not a big cow in the east? How come you are here? Don''t you be hungry? Don''t you thirst? You just didn''t stick to it now. ?" The fool-like person asked with concern, but he didn''t want to think that everyone was in a state of readiness. If this person lets Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao see it. I will definitely feel that this person is more like some people who are interviewing specifically, and I dont even consider others. The tiger rushed over here. As soon as he saw the wound on the chest, a piece of ribs had already been paid. He quickly pulled the person who was still asking questions to the side and came to see this person. The stomach and chest, looked at the persons eyes again and said: "Fortunately, it is not the internal bleeding that Xiao Niangzi and Xiaogongzi said, that is, the body is weaker, and the blood flow is already small. I will give it a stop. Brother, you must insist on it, do you still have family? Don''t let them feel sad, don''t worry, as long as you don''t give up, you can treat you well. Our doctor is different from other places, the best treatment for this kind of wound. You, don''t look at it, hurry up and get a stretcher to lift him up, follow us to the river, remember to feed him some porridge on the road. Just wait until the river is over, maybe the boat has arrived. When we came over, we encountered a landslide and delayed some. When the tiger said two words to the injured person, he began to command other people in the same village. These people are now in the middle of it, and they dont know who these people are wearing in the same clothes. It seems that it should not be a bad person, and these individuals are very strong one by one, which makes them unable to judge where they came from, until the tiger talks to them, and then some people go to make stretchers, others are curious. Look at them. The village of the village was also coming over and asked: "Where are you from? Is it from the state?" "It''s in the state, but it''s not your Qinzhou. It''s Luzhou. When the wind came over here, we came out. We could have come earlier. The result was some unexpected situation. The net passed a village. The people over there can save, and the second place is where you are. Who else is hurt, let us see, if you can save it, save it now. If you can''t save it, you should first deal with it, and then carry it to the river together. Then our ship will arrive, don''t worry about food. There is food on board. The tiger really didnt want to say this. Its like giving people the feeling that its like someones disaster. He came to show off, but he has to say that he must give these people a confidence, that is, they have more behind them. Awesome people help, even if the heart is heavy, the tiger and others have to pretend that they dont care. Give people a feeling of calmness and firmness. As for the end, they will bear it. Will you have a nightmare at night, is it because you want to save a person less and think for a long time that others don''t know. The people in the village immediately took them to the injured people and lit them with a torch. The tiger and others began to deal with the first rescue that can be saved. They can''t do anything because they hurt too much. This busyness was busy in the morning, and the tiger left some medicine for the people here to eat for the injured. At that time, I will be carried to the riverside, waiting for the ship to come and further treatment, then They can''t stand it anyway because they do things in succession. The only way is to let some people walk with their eyes closed and some people frame them. This will allow you to relax, and when the person who is on the shelf recovers a little, it will look like a rotation. Many people in Qinzhous Tuen Mun have gathered here. Ning Shis history is preparing to take his army out for rescue. Yes. The army, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that ancient times. In the land of China, there have been disasters, and the army has always been dispatched. Baojia Weiguo, but the history of Ningshis history was slightly later. These officials did not know that when they had not started to organize, Luzhou came over a strong march. It is reasonable to say that this is the fishing world. But who can let them not move? They still don''t know the impact of the more than 100 people on their state. Ning Xi''s history feels that he is a good official. At least he has already dispatched his army, but his main mind is not placed on it. He always thought about how he could push the responsibility to Zhang Zhong. He had already sent a discount in the past few days. This time he was going to send another one. And he had to know what happened in Luzhou. v4 Chapter 89： Plunder starting from the lighthouse Chapter 89Plunder begins with the lighthouse The sea breeze in the winter is really a bit cold, and it warms up after noon. "Cold." Liu''s hands clasped his arms, standing on the bow and shouting cold, and several seabirds standing on the mast seemed to be called twice. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also stood on the deck. The two men did not wear a single coat like Liu Er. The winter here is better than the Shanghai South Island. Sometimes it is necessary to add some clothes. Xiner, Weiwei and Li Wei also followed. Several people want to find some islands here, and repair the buildings with them, so that it is convenient to go to the boat at night, in fact, it is to repair the lighthouse. The main reason is that the fleet of fishing boats in the previous two days went to the area to catch a kind of shrimp in the evening. Two boats hit the rocks. This place is a fisherman who is rich in experience at night and is not willing to come. Even if the shrimp is worth the money. It is easy to die in the sea if you are not careful. The reefs don''t say much, there is no law on the water flow here. The local experienced fishermen still can''t reach the realm of no law and no law. The two boats that hit the rocks are dragged back, and the people on board are rescued. Woke up. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this matter, they seriously discussed it. Finally, they decided to build a lighthouse wherever there might be danger. The big reef will build a big lighthouse, and the small built small lighthouse will leave a special The people are guarding, so that those who go out to fish at night can relax. This cost is nothing compared to the shrimp that has two hundred words for a pound. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont know the kind of shrimp. The taste is really different. The most important thing is to draw the sphere of influence. Use these lighthouses to unite people. Just like in Zhuangzi, whether it is day or night, it always makes people feel stable. If it is successful, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to build this kind of lighthouse and repair it to a farther place. It can only provide convenience for the fishing team on its own side, and also allows fishermen from other surrounding states to come here to catch fish. "Brightness can always guide people in the direction of advancement, and there are too few strong people who can be alone in the darkness, then give them a light." Zhang Xiaobao stood at the bow and looked at the flying seabirds. "What about darkness? I finally know why you want to bring you here. You want to start with the countries around you, or those tribes. You build a lighthouse to protect your own fishermen. Its one aspect, and I guessed it. Don''t look at building so many lighthouses. As long as there is a lighthouse, fishermen will catch fish in the evening. Tell me about your next step. I want to know how you can do it. Wang Wei stood behind Zhang Xiaobao. She didn''t think that Zhang Xiaobao would make a beacon to build a lighthouse in such a far-reaching place. It has been a long way from the shore. Looking at the boat, Zhang Xiaobao seems to want to continue to go far. . "Darkness and sin let us carry it. I don''t want to use force to solve the people around the country and the tribe. The lighthouse is something that can be used for boating at night. It can also be used during the day, and the flag is used to guide those fishing boats. I will arrange at least three people in the place where each lighthouse is located. The three men will stay here for three months. When the shift is over, wait for the dock here to rise, and send a large ship to patrol the lighthouse. The three people who keep the lighthouse must have a cook. And can''t do too badly, can train. Whenever it is day or night, the fishermen can eat good things in such a lighthouse. You dont have to eat the things and rice dumplings that have evolved into sushi. Dont underestimate such things. The cohesiveness of a nation is really too important. This is the feeling of home. Zhang Xiaobao finally revealed his fangs and wanted to invade the countries or tribes around the sea. Wang Hao also knows that this thing cannot be stopped. The reason why she can guess that Zhang Xiaobao wants to do something to others is actually because she thinks so too. There are a lot of resources around, why not? For others to stay, people will be grateful? Will you wait for the strength to calculate your calculations? Wang Hao always felt that such investment was too great, especially after patrolling with large ships in the future. If the big ship is shipping goods, it will definitely make more money. "I asked you how to go to harm others, not to ask you to cook and cohesion, and the boat, how much are you going to take out? Is there a staff on it?" "Oh, ask this, do you think that the ship is a waste of resources? This matter is very easy to understand. What is the use of the twenty-two aircraft carrier formations? What are the dozens of aircraft carrier formations in the country at that time? I dont stand and the soldiers are deterred. I think the patrol boat can be a group of two. There are still 20 large ships that have been parked at the Qinzhou dock, forming two formations, one formation staying behind, one who is ready to go out to help us, and the staff to solve it. If there are fewer people here, then recruit from other places. . This is not an aggression. Force is only a guarantee of peace. If you think, if we take a lighthouse on a small island farther away, even if there is no place to build a big ship to be a lighthouse, we will be connected. In other countries around you, who do you say is the happiest? Zhang Xiaobao knows that this matter has a long way to go. If you don''t do it, it will always be so far. If you do it, it will develop slowly. "Who? Of course, the fishermen, they can go to a farther place to fight fishing, do you want the fishermen to argue with them, and then send troops to the past?" Wang Hao suddenly thought of this. Zhang Xiaobao was a little helpless. He said to Wang Hao: "Don''t kill people. The most happy thing is the businessmen. Their sense of smell is the most sensitive. When they go there, they will trade with them. These forces are afraid of the local. People and their protection from conflicts, things that can be solved by economic means, who will use war to solve?" "Ah, it turned out to be like this. I thought that you wanted to give others a ban, so that no one would bully us again in the future." Wang Hao understands this. "I don''t do that kind of thing, you are not weak, can others bully you? Just like when I first came here, the four judges wanted to come down to Mawei. What is the result now? Even if people from all over the world are Killed, the rest of us, it is still there should be contradictions and contradictions, there should be conflicts and conflicts, there should be war and war. In a big way, there is no progress without war. On the small side, you have a cream cake, I can only eat the glutinous rice noodles, or the kind of rough, you have a small pistol, I have a Sniper rifle, do you think I will keep the nest and keep peace with you? Zhang Xiaobao has a very good understanding of this kind of humanity, so he never complains, even if he encounters a natural disaster, he is tenaciously arrogant, piously praying not as hard as himself. Wang Hao also agreed with this kind of thinking. Suddenly she thought of a very important question. She said to Zhang Xiaobao: "No, your force is to protect businessmen, but can you guarantee that businessmen and those people are fair to trade? Merchants know There is a big backing behind them, they will try their best to price the other side." "Yeah, that''s it. Otherwise, who are the soldiers in my army? Isn''t it the money of these businessmen? Fair trade? The so-called fairness is that both sides feel that they can get the benefits they need. This is the fairest, etc. In the future, the fleet here only guarantees that the merchant will not be attacked by the other side, but will not help the attacker to take the initiative to attack. If a businessman has the ability, he will fight on his own. How many of them are theirs. If you dont have the ability, you will think of something else. The army is a guarantee, not a babysitter. Of course, if a businessman has the ability to provoke others to attack him, then the fleet will Will be dispatched, this is also the ability of businessmen. In fact, what you said is right, it is a kind of aggression, under the protection of force, harmonious unilateral trade, so we have the firm we control, the purpose is to maintain this very unfair unilateral trade, our side here Merchants, who broke this rule, who will measure whether their strength can compete with the Chamber of Commerce. If those countries and tribes are smart, they will use this temporary unilateral trade to develop themselves. Stupid people will be immersed in the situation of many land resources, in this case, who is the rabbit who is The wolf, the high-ranking judge, I respect the rabbit that turned over the eagle, and never pity into a group of dead wolves. Under the influence of an abstract country, Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to do purely plundering business actions for the people of his own country. When he goes outside, he can''t manage that much. The world is so big, he is not the main one. Existence, there is a selfish side. What he does in his own country is to gain spirituality. When facing other places, it is material. Even Zhang Xiaobao, he is Gautama, Siddhartha, Muhammad, Jesus, and there is no less war. Whose body is less bloody? That doctrine is an excuse for their aggression. Zhang Xiaobaos excuse is that you have good things, I want to bring them. When Wang Hao just wanted to say something again, Li Wei came over and asked: "Xiaobao, is your family really willing to invest so much to repair the lighthouse? A lighthouse may not have much money. If it is repaired, it is not normal. People can hold it, why dont I vote for it? "My family can hold on. If you want to join, you can talk about ganging. You don''t have to put on a help. You believe that my family will send the news back within ten days. Ten days will raise 200,000 yuan, and then use two. Will it be shipped here?" Regardless of the identity of Li Wei, Zhang Longbao is also called in a single voice, acknowledging your strength, but not willing to be suppressed by you, you will send something to you when you are powerful, as for too much respect, don''t count on it, The only respect for Li Longji is that he sometimes thinks about the people. "Letter, letter, how can you not believe it? It is not easy for you to make money at home. Do you know how your family is going to make money this time?" Li Wei did not think that Zhang Xiaobao said something wrong, if not, he also I don''t like to play with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "It takes a long time to make money. In the past few years, you have to increase your investment. If you have money, you should take more of it. If you make money, you will be divided." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Wei. "There is money, I still have, is it necessary to take out one at a time?" Li Wei can be long and short, but he feels that he is still small, can wait, usually can make money for a long time, the money that is earned There will be more. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 90： Two ships arrived for treatment Along the sail. . Relative to a thousand boats, Modu is fast, but you can never regret it. You cant go up for a long time, and Zhang Xiaobao and others didnt think about it and ran to Hainan Island. there. Wang Hao''s preparations for this matter are arranged almost again, and there are a few words to write down the ends of the earth, even if it is famous. The departure of a group of dolls made the Luzhou Tuen Mun seem a lot colder. Zhang Zhong was still accompanying his wife, and now there is no one complaining. There is nothing else, the people are busy building. The Chamber of Commerce began to make some short-term trading, which is to sell the things here to the surrounding states. The next time the fleet coming from the capital of Beijing is estimated to be one month away. Here are some of the handicrafts brought by the last return of the fleet, some of the materials are good, work well, can sell some prices, other ordinary people, people around the place put the price is very low. Zhang Xiaobao has already considered this point. It is said that he should suppress the goods, and then use marketing means to raise the price. Dont look at the surrounding states and suffer disasters. There are a lot of rich people. If you want to sell more money, there is no problem. Zhang Xiaobao still lets the Chamber of Commerce go. Selling is mainly to let those states get used to the existence of chambers of commerce. The first time this kind of food exchange does not expect to make any money. The whole Luzhou broke out all the enthusiasm in the winter. The infrastructure is ready to be done before the summer of next year. Various industries have begun to try to cooperate. The school also has a baby. If the teacher can''t find that much, just let some of them. Local people who know a little bit of words give stories, and by the way, they can learn a few words. Other states that were also affected by the disaster knew the degree of construction in Luzhou when the organizers recovered. They are also envious and envious. They are usually officials. They know that once this matter is known to the church, Zhang Zhong will soon be able to make enough achievements, not only to leave this remote place, but to go further. (network e These officials used to want to learn Luzhous side, to bring out some money, or to let local rich people pay for it. Like Luzhou, they set up some chambers of commerce, but finally, with their ability, fundamentally I can''t figure out how the Chamber of Commerce in Jiezhou is operating. What worries them more is that in the event that the Chamber of Commerce is almost the same, they will not be able to control it. And that is called infrastructure construction. It seems that they only eat money, but they cant spit money. They dont want to understand the reasons why Zhang Zhong did this, while they are squatting on the recovery of Luzhou. stupid. The envy of nature is the people of other states. When the last time I came to change the grain, the people came here. They saw the regular fields, the spacious roads, the beautiful houses, and went back to talk with others. Other people also I know the things here. They themselves are rebuilding their homes. No one can give them money, and no one will provide them with burritos with meat and vegetables. They want to eat some meat, and they only have fish, and they can''t eat it every day, unless it is for those who specialize in fishing. In this way, the Chamber of Commerce here will do business in the past, and the people in other places will ask this question. Let Luzhou people who are following the Chamber of Commerce transport a real pride. Work hard to make more effort. In this way, Luzhou''s production and construction efficiency is much higher than other places, and Zhang Xiaobao''s plan has finally achieved results. "The next one, carry this out, remember not to be blown by the wind. Also to ensure the ventilation of the cabin." Stopped on the big ship on the edge of the Qin River, a doctor wearing a mask opened the door and shouted at the outside. Several people immediately went in and carried out the injured person after being treated. A strong wind in Qinzhou has caused many people to lose their homes. Under the rescue of the tigers and others, they have really saved many lives. Zhangs ship first arrived here, and Lis ship was also half a day later. Arrivals. (network e When the ship stopped, the above people immediately plunged into the rescue. The doctors brought from Huayuan County played a role. In the case of blood transfusion, they could only rely on the patients themselves. If they were too bloody. Then there is no rescue, especially for people who have internal bleeding. After using the triangular needle to release the blood, it will help to stop the bleeding with acupuncture, and drink some medicine to stop it. That person will live. Can''t stop. Can only wait to die. Fortunately, some trauma can be treated with surgery. For example, when the rib is worn out, a doctor is responsible for the knife and then stitching. These doctors are not the kind of rigid old doctors who are counting on them to learn such a means. That is to think about it. It is specially designed to pick up a little young doctor who is flexible and not rigid. In Huayuan County, it took a while for these doctors to brainwash, and then kept it secret. Digging a few graves, especially the graves of those who just died, were dug up by Zhangs people. Let these doctors dissect with a knife made of stainless steel. This type of caution is very difficult, but after all, it is the opposition from the beginning of the successful birth, the final understanding and input of the mandarin Liu, so that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at that time sighed and strengthened the confidentiality, they are also afraid that this kind of thing if other People know, then they will be grilled on the fire. All the people involved in the grave excavation are the inner courtyard of Zhangjia. Those doctors who have studied have also been restricted from personal freedom. They are not allowed to leave at least within a few years, nor are they allowed to contact outsiders. Waiting for these, doctors have formed this system into a system. That will be revealed. But in this condition can not be transfused. Still let a lot of people come alive, especially the disinfection of wounds. Many people here did not die directly on the wounds, but after being injured, there was no effective disinfection. This was infected. Die without good drugs and antibiotics. Surgeon''s surgery. The treatment in this area is very good. Up to now, there are only a few suppurations, and there has not been a large area of ??ulceration. As long as the carrion is cut off and disinfected, it will be better. Zhangs ship was responsible for the treatment. The people on the boat were responsible for the diet. They did not directly carry the food, but set up the pot on the shore. Those who can''t eat rice will wait in line here. Those who have lost their houses also have tents to live in. If they are injured, they live directly in the cabin. The people now know where the two ships came from. When people in the state don''t care about them, they have sent people from Luzhou. This is not only grateful, but everyone who has been saved has begun to prepare. Leaving Qinzhou and going to Luzhou to live, there are still many places there. The history of Ningshis history was only known on the third day of the ships arrival. They had already dispatched the army here to rescue, but unfortunately arrived at the place. The people have already saved themselves, and the rest of those who have not been saved may have died long ago. "Master, they do this in Luzhou. It is clear that they are burying us. Should we send people to drive them away? Otherwise, the people can only remember them." Among the state capitals of Qinzhou, Ning Guanjia said to the history of Ning, with a worried look on his face. Ning Xis history did not expect Zhang Zhong to send two ships over, and there was a team of more than 100 people. It came too fast, at least he thought so. For the team, the tiger felt like someone else. I''m late. If the road is better, if there is no landslide on the way. Then they can arrive in advance and will save more people. Ning Zhou knew that the two ships had a lot of doctors on them, and many of the injured people were sent there. Some people who were normally saved were also saved by them, and there were those on board. Put the porridge, and the people used to line up in the past. This is like a slap in the face of his face. When I heard the housekeeper''s words, Ning Tingshi had just promised, and suddenly he took back the idea. He was worried that he would send someone to go. People who don''t wait for the landing state to respond. The local people can riot, then he will be finished. The disaster may not be his fault. Write a sin-offer, and then mention Zhang Zhong, perhaps with small punishments, such as fines. This is not afraid of him. Even if he does not have a slap in a year, it does not matter. But if there is a riot in the people, regardless of whether he is suppressed or not, then his official should not expect to continue, and the foundation of the Ning family is here. If you have a history, you can do a lot of things for the family. "Master, you are saying something, are you rushing? If you catch up, I will arrange it." The housekeeper saw the lord without a voice and asked again. "Catch people? Can''t catch up, look at how much food there is in the government, let people send it there, and also give the people porridge, the benefits can not let Zhang Zhongzhan." Ning thorns thought about it, and thought that if the rushing thing could not be done, it would be better to follow the study. I want to save some people''s hearts. Moreover, the food here is not his own. If there is no such strong wind, he can still be greedy, and now he can only take it out. The housekeeper is not stupid, I have heard the words of the master. I immediately understood the meaning of it, nodded and said: "What the lord said is, then I will go to prepare, lord. It is better to go there and see for yourself, ask the people." "Alright. Prepare the car, I will go over and see if Ning Lishi has no objection to this proposal. Even if he can''t get more things, people can still use it. He believes that as long as the people see him in the past, it will be very happy. After deciding on this matter, Ning Xis history returned to the study, wrote two letters, and two folds, one is the sin of the sin. One is the affixed Zhang Zhong''s fold, holding a corner of the envelope on his hand, saying to himself: "With this, I don''t believe that the responsibility here will let me take it." v4 Chapter 91： Developed with a distant perspective Each loyalty does not know that Ningshis history is calculating him. In fact, even if he knows that the world will care. Some small means may be useful at some point, but in such a situation, it will not work at all. Instead, it will make Ning''s history fall into a worse situation. Zhang Zhong finally came out from home today. He has a new thing to do. A road has been repaired. The people who built the road will be idle, plus the boatman who came from the mountain and the mountain. Two hundred mountain people. Just being able to do something else, in fact, is to repair the windmill, ready to form a windmill array here, when the following is the workshop. Naturally, it is processing some wood and fish bones in the sea. The lathe made of stainless steel is not so accurate, and it is very easy to break, but Zhang Bao and Wang Hao still insist on making this thing, at least faster than manual, easier than manual. Don''t be afraid of damage. If you break it, you can do it again. If you learn from it, any exhibition should be taken slowly. It is impossible to meet the requirements at once. A lathe is specially used for sawing wood to make sand and other furniture. Another lathe is used for squid bones. The bone powder made from good fish bones is for people to eat. If it is not good, it is used to feed poultry and livestock. If you don''t take advantage of it, then I am sorry for this sea. There are other lathes that only turn around there to see if the structure is unreasonable. Its not a good time to adjust Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but the craftsmen at home are pondering, even if its just an attempt in this respect, after all, its the first step. step. The people who have completed the road and the people on the mountain have been found together, and the mountain people are very cautious. Even if it is clear that this new official is a good official, he still has a trace of doubt and distrust. Zhang Zhong looked at the individuals standing in front of him. I organized a language and said: "Whether it is a person who lives in the mountains or a person who lives here, I will do things together in the future. Dont attack each other. In the eyes of the official, they are all the same people. Someone will tell you what to do in a while, lets eat something now, and finish the meal. Zhang Zhong actually has a lot of words to say, but when he comes to his mouth, he doesn''t know what to say. He only said such a short sentence. The local people can understand that there are only two people who have come down from the mountain to understand Zhang Zhongs words. The two of them are temporary ruins, and they are also responsible for managing these people. They have said Zhang Zhongs words to the tribes. Arranged, this is the ability to do things together. Bao, where are we going to go? The ship was really too slow, but unfortunately, two ships with propellers came to Qinzhou. On the sea side, Wang Hao ran to Wang Lu. Zhang Xiaobao was also pulled up, and looked at the endless sea with clairvoyance. "A boat that can be used for another two days, where can I go, and then go back in a circle. There are a lot of sharks here. It seems that the boat is not going to be fishing or doing business. It is easy to be accidentally The shark is eating." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think about which side he went to. The time spent on the kind of boat was too much. Along the way, he saw a lot of sharks. He used to come to this sea before, and he didn''t see so many sharks. He was thinking about how to make the sharks less, as long as they don''t threaten the ships coming. "Even without these sharks, you can''t use a small boat to load goods for business. A big wave comes over and the ship is finished. Plus there is no satellite now. You can only rely on human judgment to avoid the wind and send a boat. That is no one, no one. How good the sharks are. There are more shark fins, as well as sharks and skins. Anyway, the sharks are all good things. When others haven''t hunted a lot of sharks, even if they kill them, they can''t kill them. Unfortunately, they have gone so far, they haven''t seen the whales. Otherwise, they will try to catch a few. That''s more valuable. How do you say that you can deal with these sharks? The local fishermens means of killing sharks is a little too bad. One must think of a way. One is to make fishermen safer, and the other is to sell sharks and make a lot of money. Wang Hao did not have the slightest idea of ??protecting this shark. Just thinking about getting benefits from sharks. And she also loves shark fins. Zhang Xiaobao looked at a shark in the eyes of a thousand-eyed swimmer. He pondered and said: "It is not difficult to catch a shark. You can use a few big ships. You can get some iron nets. It''s expensive. When you use thick The rope was tied and sinking into the water. Then I caught a few pigs and cut some of the pig''s body into the water. Naturally, sharks came to eat. Waiting for more sharks, I lifted the net. That''s okay, or use the usual net to make a solid point, and it''s fine to sink the stone below. It is not as good as the iron mesh, well, just do it. After going back, wait for the next big ship to ship the goods and take a few boats to catch the sharks here. Zhang Xiaobao thought of a way to trap sharks. Wang Hao also knows that this method is quite good. If you are proficient, you can even catch it all the time. As long as there are sharks nearby, it will be attracted by blood. The only thing to consider is that there is no thorn on the iron mesh. If you have a sting, you will get a shark. It will be better if the shark blood flows out. But the shark''s skin will be broken. It is worthless to make something. "Xiaobao, still use ordinary Internet cafes. If you don''t use the iron net, it is not as good as ordinary nets. I am going to do some shark skin things Xiaobao. Are you saying that we are too cruel?" The group said and suddenly asked such a sentence. "Well, cruel, it is too cruel. How can we do this? From today, we will not eat any cockroaches, we should also choose eggs that are not fertilized to eat eggs, special hens. A **** also Do not Zhang Xiaobao said, he can''t help but feel cruel. If it is a cannibalism, it is cruel. If you can eat sharks, then there is nothing. After all, when sharks eat people, they will not consider cruelty or not. People are to survive. Eating sharks is also for survival. This life is not only alive, but also a better life. Wang Hao just said casually, she just thought of making things with shark skin, that is, even if people die, they will not let go, listening to Zhang Xiaobao saying that he wants to be a kind... Zhou, smiled and climbed down. "Xiaobao, no game, its time to eat, use it today. Eat rice in the rice. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the restaurant, Li Xun had already eaten these people. The shrimp caught from the sea was directly cooked. The kelp caught in the sea was also made into a cold dish. He still caught two prawns in his hand and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao coming in. Happy to say: "It''s delicious, it''s still good here. When you eat seafood, you can always eat fresh. Unlike in the capital city, it takes a lot of money to eat some live seafood. OK, come over and eat, but unfortunately the crabs are no longer available. Otherwise, steam some crabs. I dont eat anything else. Not only is Li Wei eating fast, Liu Er, Xin Er. There is also a slight low head and eat hard. This is finally a fun, the only regret is that there is no drunken shrimp to eat, here is a lot of drunken shrimp, in order to not be sick, can only eat as little as possible to eat directly from the sea. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wash their hands and sit down. The same person took a prawns and ate it, but the two people ate more elegantly. After eating the meat, the shell of the shrimp was placed there, still like a whole shrimp. When Li Xunyi saw this situation, he also learned it. After all, he just learned, the shrimp shell could not be so complete, and finally he had to give up, and said: "Its just like eating a shrimp. Is it still like this? Is it a shrimp shell? Is there anything that can be used?" He said that Zhang Xiaobaos eyes lit up and said: Yes, the shrimp shell cant be wasted. There are also some small seaweeds. Its time to make food. "What kind of food is made? Is there something to eat?" Li asked to stop and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He was very curious about this. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao had come up with. "Of course, I can eat it. I can wait until the dried shrimps are used to feed things. I can also dry them. After transporting them to other places, we dont eat the people of Datang, and there are Tubo and Turkic. Well, they are far from the sea, I decided. When the goods here are not enough, they will be transported to look at something that is useless. Shipped to the capital, and then processed into shrimp **** and crab **** and sea fish balls, sold to Turkic, Tubo and other places, let them eat, well, just do it, anyway, they do not know what those things are made with. It tastes good. Zhang Xiaobao came up with a very wicked idea and went on to say: "As for our side. If you eat shrimp pills, you can use meat to make it. Don''t look at what we can eat now, there are still many places to think about it. I dont dare to think, even some people dont know what its like in the sea for a lifetime. Its a pity to live forever. Li Wei wiped his hand. Said: "Really, not only can''t eat seafood, how many people don''t know what the sea looks like in life, so many places only call some big lakes like Haizi. I decided, I want to build more ships and build big ships. , build the Clippers. Then let some people in the local area take a boat to see here, and don''t walk in the world once." Li Xun thought very well, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that this matter could not be realized at all. Unless the road is repaired, and then there are cars and other things, otherwise, it is impossible to pick up people by boat on the waterway. If you only use the boat to pick up people, lets not say how many places there are no big rivers, even if there are, the remote mountain areas? Is it possible for people to go out for a few months, then go to the river and take the big boat out to sea. Go back and go back? Does that family not work? Spend time on the road. Especially in some farther places, such as Tibet and Xinjiang, the road simply doesn''t want to fix it in a short time. Two people look at Li Xun''s kind of yearning and can''t bear to pour cold water on him. Since he wants to do that. Let him try it. Even if he finally failed, at least he tried hard. "Well, well, I support, there must be a lot of big ships. Let everyone know what the sea is like. All people can eat seafood, but this is not enough. Some places don''t have such a big river. Only the small river, the big ship can''t get in, the boat will go in, and the road there is too remote. It takes a few months for the people living in the mountain to come out once. Not so, the ship was built first, then we made a lot of money, waiting for a lot of money. Take out the road, repair the road to any place, and raise more horses. Let those who live in the mountains ride the horses. Change the boat again, go out to the sea after the big ship Zhang Xiaobao said in the words of Li Wei. There is a goal first. If you can achieve it, you don''t know it, but Zhang Xiaobao thinks that it is very difficult. Don''t say it is now. Is there how many people he and Wang Hao had not seen the sea in person at that time? I look at things from TV and other things. When Li Xun thought so much, when he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he seemed to have incomparable confidence and nodded and said: Yes, yes, its like this. Your family may have to find more money to buy and sell. Otherwise, there are so many ways to repair. Thousands of thousands of money are like a stone thrown into the sea, and you can''t look down on any waves." Li Wei is not stupid. When I heard that road repair, I know how much money I will use. It is not what he and Zhang can support now. The money will be spent like water. Think about it. Feel bad. The quantity is really too big. But he is more convinced of Zhangs ability to make money. Plus some local people are willing to build their own roads. As long as you take out the money, you don''t have to manage it, let the people repair it themselves. Zhang Xiaobao pondered the words of Li Wei. Speed ??up the degree of eating, but also made a tribute to Wang Hao. Eyes, Wang Hao also accelerated the degree, two people rushed to eat and then ran to the lookout. "Xiao Bao, what do you want to say?" Wang Yi asked Zhang Xiaobao as soon as he climbed up. "Yes, I think we should speed up the point, especially the varieties of food and vegetables outside, you have to get it early, you can eat and drink after planting here, so you have free money to build roads." Go back tomorrow. Here, the place where you can repair the lighthouse is sent to repair. Let''s adjust the manpower and the shipyard should be built quickly. At that time, send people to venture out and work for ten ships. As long as you come back to a ship and go up to the property of other places, it is worthwhile. The sea is like a weeping, the wealth and the crisis are small, and now the foreigners have not formed the scale of aggression, they have to lay the foundation, history It seems that every time I want to show up, I am interrupted by war. Zhang Xiaobao saw that Li Xun was so ambitious. It also aroused the pride in his heart, why can''t you show it well, as long as it is played out. At that time, even if the internal division is not afraid, at least when leading others. Then, with a certain degree of success, you can pull away the distance, not just can you just hit it. Moreover, if it is really strong, it is impossible to wait for others to fight. Maybe it will go to fight others. In this case, the first thing that needs to be solved is the food problem. Apart from this, it is the population. This is not the population. At that time, more than a billion, we must increase the population base. When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he immediately understood what he thought, and she agreed with this. After living a good life in your own home, you can think about making your country stronger. Pulling Zhang Xiaobaos hand said: "This thing is useless even if it is urgent. After all, I want to find things and bring them back. Every few years seems to be impossible, or let''s get things done right now, but now it is not the most in the first year of the Kaiyuan period. The prosperous Kaiyuan prosperity, there is time to do it, no hurry." "Yes, no hurry, now its still open in the first year of the year, then stay one more day, a little bit of it, when you say that there really is a boat that can pass. Is it necessary to organize others to go there to make money? Its really complicated, and the most fearful thing is that people in politics dont want to. Zhang Xiaobao also felt that he was a little anxious. I was influenced by Li Wei just now. Li can be such a person who wants to let everyone see the sea. Can he and Wang Hao still What? Wang Hao also thought of this thing that people can go elsewhere. In case there are more people in the past, and still take the family to go, what should I do when I am there? Who will listen to it later? This problem is very difficult to solve, let alone the current Datang, that is, after the rise of the industrial era, the ship is faster, not a lot of colonies to go out independently. Those colonies that want to be independent are not the ideas of the locals. They are more people who have colonized the past from others. They are some individuals who get more benefits. Well, it is a problem that is difficult to solve, unless there is anything. Can limit them. Bao, now I dont think so far, think about it, how can we improve the living standards of the people in Luzhou as soon as possible. Wang Hao really couldn''t think of a solution. He had to put it down temporarily, and he studied the life of the people with Zhang Xiaobao. The life of the people is really good. It has not yet reached the level expected by her and Zhang Xiaobao. Now it is because of For the sake of the disaster, everyone started to hold things together and played an unexpected role. I can wait for the construction here to be almost the same. It is still necessary to live each other, the adjustments between various industries, and the work that the people can do. They must arrange for it, just in time for such an opportunity. First, we will lay the foundation. Even if we come to other people in the future, or if the local population increases, we can continue to follow this plan. The two men discussed this matter and went down to the cabin to think about it. Li Xun does not know what happened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Looking at the two people''s busy look, they didn''t bother, just four people left. Let two people be judges. He is going to play the game of Monopoly with Xiner. This game is also played separately. The two people are each in a place on the deck, and they can''t see each other anywhere. Then by Liu Er and Wei Wei on both sides. There is another chessboard. There are two people on the board. You can clearly know who is going. When you can judge who is making money in some way according to certain rules, who will lose money somewhere. . This kind of gameplay is not suitable for some people with poor family conditions. There are too many props used. It is not bad for a few ordinary people to have a picture together. They can only play the kind of dice. The sound of seabirds, the sound of the waves hitting the ship, makes the ship look very Luzhou here, Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou did not follow the boat, two people are still playing the billiards, Zhang Laotou, after all, the previous foundation is better, he has been a guard, all learn to control the body than the old man Better, the two played a few games. As a result, the old man did not win the game. Finally, he finally couldnt help but say: "Don''t play, you must have secretly practiced doing other things while I am doing things. After I have done things well, I will practice and practice, and then I will win you." "Do you do things without doing things? My pigeons now have a lot of eggs. I have to write to my own master, and I have to teach others how to practice pigeons. I have no time to steal." Practice, you can''t blame others, you say you are busy, then what are you busy with?" Zhang Laotou said it unwillingly. He can''t be soft on this play, but he is also curious about what he has been doing for the past few days. He can only see a small meeting every day. He doesn''t know what he is busy with at other times. The old man put down the pole and looked at Zhang Laotou. Hesitated for a while and said: "Tell you not to be afraid. I have written down all the things in Luzhou. I have seen what happened in the past year and a half, Luzhou and now are different, and which place is in the right direction. Now, which place is getting worse. So you can know how to show other places, this is a good thing that is not easy to get. If Luzhou is really good, can other states like Luzhou do the same in Luzhou? That is the blessing of the real people. Can''t always count on Zhang Zhong to manage it alone? "Oh, Bi Laotou, it seems that you think well, you can think about this, well. I will give it to me at the time. I will give it to my grandfather and let him see it. Just follow the study, as long as it is useful. That, all the places in Datang must learn from the point of view, and make a great contribution." Zhang Laotou heard this and said that he also came to the spirit and wanted to write down one. . ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ ɹ v4 Chapter 92： Yellow River Shipping Plan to "This is the medicine for each other. The author of Qianjinfang is to know in this place... You can come and see if you enter the home. The stone tablet on this side will be cut with thousands of gold. You can not only see the beautiful scenery here, but also the body. Comfortable people can also go to some doctors here, especially the medicinal bath here. If you soak in a bubble, you will feel that you are so good and you have a curse." Yaowang Mountain in Huayuan County, where the tour guide who is responsible for explaining the tourists is talking about it, the emergence of tourism, there are not many people coming to the beginning, people who are here to go to school can follow it. . Waiting for the dock to make a place similar to the pear garden, more people came together with a bit of curiosity, mainly the pear garden made by the emperor of the capital and the comparison here. The result turned out to be more than lost. It is necessary to know that the people in the pear garden are all selected. This ratio was lost, and the pear garden at the dock was on fire. Although it is technically better than the Beijing Pear Garden. However, the new meaning is more than relying on the endless stream of new ideas, only to compare the pear garden in Beijing, so that the pear garden in Beijing will not do it. After losing, I began to think of ways to improve. And set the time for the next game, so after a few competitions, both sides have won or lost, so many Beijing officials went to the dock to watch in their leisure time. Especially when there is a competition, as long as you can ask for a fake person, you will definitely run here. After all, there are too few entertainment activities. That''s it. There are more and more people coming here, and many of them are specially designed to see the essays and comic dialogues. Since they have already arrived at the dock, they will not miss other places, especially Yaowangshan and Xiangshan. The scenery of the two places is good, and Yaowangshan can treat diseases, but Xiangshan is a place where people can change their luck. Ok, at least the people who come here say this, especially those who will watch feng shui, each said that this place is good. This time, the tourism industry will be on display, not only in Huayuan County, but also in Sanshui County. It is not necessary to say that there is a large artificial lake behind it, and there are various kinds of business. And can look up, and the water cloud also looks like a lot of tourists. Some think about what to eat between the water clouds, and some want to see the scenery between the water clouds. There are people who are preparing to go to the mountains here. After all, there are lakes in the mountains. Wherever the literati are in this place, they have to write something to feel comfortable. The things they write will be hung up for others to see, and Let the local people help to make embroidery, when people buy it, or if they write the article themselves, they are all income. It is now winter, the river is frozen, and the ice is made out, and it will be taken out before the hot summer next year. Because it is the ice of the whole line, the drum boat can occasionally pass by the river. Yaowangshan is not worried about this. Although the lake is big, if there is no shaved ice, it will be frozen and hard. The boat used to pull tourists on the lake has already been carried to the shore. There are two on the top of the mountain. The road can be chosen. One is the mountain road that opened, and passing by, you can buy things back. The other road is naturally from the lake in the summer. Now that you have ice, you dont need a boat. You can walk over, but you still think of a way to make money, that is, ice sledge, let the horse Go on the ice, you can sit here if you have spare cash, if you don''t have money, go on your own. Song Jinggong is also among these tourists. The two men of Zhang Wang have gone. Although he is in charge of the Xiaoluo Water Terminal, he can also manage other places. This is his right. He went here today to see how the exhibition is going. After seeing the sledge, I decided to go back and get one out of the water. . There is also a lake over there, not to mention the river, and even some of the goods can be transported on the ice, provided that the ice cannot continue. I want to come to those individuals who have already been jealous, and then freeze again in two days, then you can try to ship on the ice. Listening to the introduction of the tour guide in the ear, Song Jinggong walked slowly and looked around. If there was any idea of ??making money, then he could make more money. The tour guide didn''t know Song Jinggong. He hadn''t seen Song Jinggong yet. He only knew who was in charge of this side. He walked and introduced it to other people. These contents were all over and over again. The tourists are also very happy to listen, especially the legends that make them very fascinating. Song Jinggong listened to those legends and thoughts of laughter. Many of these legends were written by him. There is no such thing as it is, but since it was written, it does not matter. After waiting for many years, there is no one. No one can say this kind of thing. When I thought about it, I suddenly heard a visitor say to the person next to me: "This mountain must be very cold. It is snowing now. If you can soak a hot medicinal bath on the mountain, Its great to eat something warm on the snow." "Yeah, yes, I just want to eat on the snow. Unfortunately, the food is too cold. I can''t eat it if I haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls. I can make a stew with a stove. It tastes bad after all, if water The thing called the hot pot in the cloud can be taken out to eat, then its better, its better to wait here. Just look at the water cloud, which is more than a day. Another person followed, and it seems that he wants to eat outside, while watching the snow, while feeling the cold around, while eating hot hot pot. The man who spoke first said: "The ticket you bought will come here? Then you have to spend more money. From here to the ticket between the water clouds, if you buy it separately, you will have to pay for it." I have been buying all the tickets from the capital to the Luoluo Water Terminal. It is cheap. Buying a full ticket is not only cheap, but also to the place where the city is called to buy things, there are extra things to send, the next time you can remember, buy it, buy it all, anyway, play, why care about that? Do you want money? "Yeah, you only think about it when you say this. It seems that you will buy a full ticket next time. This place is coming once, its going too fast, and theres not enough to go shopping. Next time I want to join that January tour, thats it. It took a month to get all the places here. I heard that there is no ice on the side of the water cloud. I dont know if its true or not. When the claws are frozen, the river is frozen. The result is that the car is on the shore. Have you bought the money for dinner? I don''t think so, I feel a little expensive. I just went to inquire about it. It turned out that the meal in this ticket was very cheap, and it was 20% cheaper than the normal thing to eat the same thing. I really regret it, I knew all this, I bought everything, and I was in the car. And the sledge, the more you buy, the cheaper it is. I can only spend my own money at noon today. Don''t eat so good, just deal with it. This person who did not buy a full ticket said that the meal was quiet and he regretted it. The man just said, "There is no ice in the water cloud. I know that they are not only going to dig out the ice, but also put a smokeless charcoal brazier on the water to let the place The water came out and looked awkward. People are like in the clouds, this is the most beautiful time between the clouds. What do you say about the meal ticket? I did not buy it either. When I came, I felt that it was expensive. Now I know that it is cheap, and there is no way. I can only eat expensive things. You said that if all the people buy more food tickets, wouldnt they not make much money? Why is this? Those restaurants do not want to think about it. Why do you agree that people who come to the place called the tour group will have less money to eat? When two people talk and say, they don''t understand. (network e After Song Jinggong listened to it, he knew why it was like this, not because it made a bad point. The tour group has doctors accompanying the group. Anyone who goes to eat in a place that is not designated, eats the disease and comes to the doctor. No matter what the tour group has designated, it does not matter. In this way, those places that are not willing to give money to the tour group, the tour group does not specify, after a few bad times, all the restaurants and all kinds of places to buy and sell have to spend money for the tour group, hope to travel The group can specify their place. In this way, they can have customers, otherwise, it is not enough to rent the money in this place. Not only to give the tour group a part of the money. And to sell things, including meals, or to share a part of the tour group according to the total profit, and the ticket sold by the tour group, the ticket will also be reduced. At the time when this one thing came out. Some people have a hard disagreement. The result is that other people''s business is getting better every day. When they make a lot of money, they don''t even earn the rent from this place. In desperation, they have to promise the tour group. This means that Song Jinggong was also shocked at the time. Fortunately, the place designated by the tour group here is very good, and there will be no shortage of things. The services that have been done have been done, and the fees charged are not so high. Anyone who joins the tour group must be supervised by the tour group. In terms of food hygiene, accommodation, and other services, if they are not doing well, they will be rectified. Don''t want to let the tour group designate before. Song Jinggong listened to two. When people said something, they suddenly pulled the person next to them and told the person: "Go to the tour group. Anyone who wants to see the water between the clouds, when they are on the road at night, with the shore There is a place to relax in the pavilion, and the nightingale in the evening is replaced by a hot pot. This time, no tourists need to pay more, and there is nothing to lose. It is the person who bought the nightingale when buying the ticket, and can eat the hot pot. As for not buying it, Then collect more money, go, it will be like this in the winter. The person who followed Song Jinggongs special errands immediately obeyed the order and told him that even if he couldnt understand why he had to give such a preferential treatment to the people who bought the nightingale, the hot pot was more than ten times more expensive than the nightingale. Song Jinggong is relieved. As long as there are more than a few such losses, the tourists will know that they have to buy the tickets. It feels a bit of a loss. In fact, there is no loss. After all, some tourists do not buy meals. Although it is more expensive to eat. But they will pick cheap food, and they won''t order so many dishes. Song Jinggongs words are naturally to be heard here. I arranged it so soon, and the people here also followed Song Jinggong and immediately gave an opportunity. Now, I can sell the meal ticket again, and I can say the nights night, and at the same time Continue to make a cheaper ticket. When I heard the nightingale at night, I was enjoying the hot pot in the pavilion outside. Many people have already regretted it. As a result, I know that there is still a chance to be hungry. Many people have quickly filled the ticket, although it is more normal than the beginning. Its expensive to buy, but at least its better than not buying it. Song Jinggong also decided to go back, just to Xiaoluo Shui, as the crowd walked forward, listening to the story of the tour guide that seemed to stop talking, I found it very interesting. When I saw the mountain, the tour guide finally stopped. Down, facing these tourists, they are free to move, but pay attention to safety and gather at night. Visitors take shopping tickets in their hands and start to play or buy things elsewhere. It is cheaper to buy things with such tickets. The numbers on the tickets are how much money is spent. Moreover, those shops and stalls are not allowed to deliberately raise the price because the tourists hold the shopping ticket, and the price must be marked. The tour group will also send people from time to time to bargain with these merchants without a shopping ticket. Once the price is stated, the merchant will either pay a large sum of money for breach of contract, or be excluded by the tour group, and pick up the sign of the tour group hanging on the store or on the stall. Such money-making means that those businesses can be said to be fair and happy, and the amount of money earned every day is actually quite a lot, but some of them must be given to the tour group. If the tour group does nothing, they will be able to get money and let them The heart is very unbalanced. At least they don''t know because there is a tourist group. Their business will be so good. Those who have gone the door, and still have no money to grab the renter, now hate and love Zhang Zhongzhen, no wonder Zhang Zhong had put so many benefits out, it was at this time and so on. They are there. There are a lot of sales here. For example, there are only those restaurants. Others can''t open the restaurant again, but Zhang has rented all the three incense stick shops that nobody cares about. I rented three incense sticks and the others let out. At the beginning, these individuals were very grateful to Zhang Zhong. At this time, they hated to pull Zhang Zhong over to discuss the matter of a candle shop, because Shan Bu repaired a view, swimming is the wisdom of Sun Siwei''s sorcerer is really good, coupled with the vigorous promotion of the tour group, all of a sudden makes a lot People regard him as a god, and it is natural to be fragrant. Seek for the health of your family and seek for future illness without disaster. Then you have to add fragrant oil to the fragrance. Want to have these things, one is to bring them from home. The other is to buy here, three incense sticks. All the Zhang family gave the package, almost every one, tourists will buy some, this money makes Zhang family to be crazy, who is not jealous. There is no way, I can only watch the things that people sell every day, and they cant get in, even though these three stores also have to give money to the tour group, but the tour group is also Zhangs, not left-handed. Into? Song Jinggong is most admired for this point. Don''t look at the place, but no matter who it is. I have to give the tour group money, this calculation. At the beginning, I had to make a tour group, just to prepare for today. Song Jinggong saw that others had dispersed him. He also found a place to eat, and took a bath of medicine. He also asked someone to give him a massage, and he was comfortable from the inside out. When I was eating, I also ordered a few of his own favorite dishes. These don''t cost money. He has this right, as long as it is a shop opened by Zhang Wang. He went over there and didn''t charge anything, no matter what he did. Even a hundred years of ginseng in a pharmacy is also Unlike other treasurers, I left my store, went to someone else''s place, gave me the money when I was eating, and wrote my own name by handprint, which has a fixed amount every month. Its not how much you want to eat if you want to eat it. If its public relations, you have to pay the full amount. When you spend the money you spend going to the public relations account, you should give your credentials to the place where you received the certificate. It is true that the money is compared with the certificate given by the restaurant and other places when the reconciliation is made. can. And this public relations fee also has a limit, according to the size of the wine cellar and the location. The name of the person who needs public relations should also be written in the account. If the shopkeepers in two places or several places dare to help each other to deceive the public relations fee, then look forward to not being detected, any place There is a treasurer and a special account, as long as someone has done this, then it will directly reward double the money. In other words, if the public relations fee can be used for 50 yuan, then if the reporter reports it and finds out that it is, then he can get a reward of one hundred yuan, even the folks and the cooks are counted, and this rule Not only is it used for public relations fees, but the usual purchase is the same. In this way, let these people, people are very careful, do not dare to go to the ink, or people around you may report, want to take money to buy. Its not enough for the greedy money to come out. Song Jinggong belongs to the most free person. He has the most money to work on, and there are some shares in his trading. He wants to be greedy very easily, but it is because of this that he does not go to greed. If the money is greedy, its too hard to say that its too greedy, and its a big risk. He is afraid of Zhang Xiaobao, afraid of death, but also grateful to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The trust between the two people is no longer enough. If you really want to do something sorry for Zhang Wang, is it still an individual? Therefore, Song Jinggong never used this kind of treatment on other people''s bodies. Even if he is a good friend who usually has a good relationship, he invites others to eat, and he will spend his own money. He only uses this right when he enjoys it. Song Jinggong who had taken a bath and had eaten dinner. I want to take a break and prepare to follow the team of the tour group and continue to go to the side of Ronaldinho. The person responsible for delivering the news rushed over and said to him: "Song Gongzi, just got a message, the Yellow River boat line is going to stop the ship we came over this time, saying that there are things on the ship that they have lost. To check it, the result was shocked by the people on our ship. , rushed over. Send a quick horse to report here. "The Yellow River Boats? How could their goods be placed on our ships? What do they want to do? Song Jinggong frowned upon hearing the news. He usually had no contact with the Yellow River shipping company. Although they had found them to cooperate, But they refused. What does that mean now? Check the goods? Is it because you want to buy those goods brought from Luzhou at a cheap price? Song Jinggong couldn''t figure it out. He tapped his hand on his leg and thought about himself. If he was a person from the Yellow River, what would he do? Don''t they know who is behind this fleet? Still there are other backings behind the support? Boarding the ship? Is it necessary to check the structure of the ship? This gave them a few courage and they didn''t dare. Especially the boat of the spinnaker, this is only the two kings of Zhang, and what Li can use. Others are not allowed to use it at all. Song Jinggong, who couldnt understand for a moment, asked the people: "What other news is there?" "Yes, there is also a large ship that the Yellow River boat has also made a lot of people. I heard that there are twenty ships. I am buying some things here. The things they bought are very strange. They are actually some fur trims here. And there are some things they want to do. The people continued to talk. Song Jinggong stunned, then he laughed and shook his head and said: "I will understand this. Sell the scraps of our furs here, etc., don''t sell first, buy first. It takes a big deal. The price comes to buy, the price is lifted up, so many ships, they will not receive enough quantities for a while, let us help them. Well, just like this, let the news go out. It is said that Ronaldinho buys a lot of fur scraps at a high price. Then I will take the rest of the scraps and find a way to find someone who has nothing to do with us. Let him sell it to the Yellow River Boat Company. "Don''t you know why they want to collect those fur scraps? Little curious, this person did not leave immediately, but asked curiously. "Know, of course I know, I didn''t expect that plan fell into their hands. Song Jinggong said with a smile. Read the latest children''s day to wash the book, sunburn, and umbrella. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 93： Prosperity is more stimulating When Jingjing heard a cry, he knew what was going on. When I first counted the plan of the ship, I didnt expect that the escaped man would bring this plan to the Yellow River boat. It looks like the front section of the Yellow River Boat Company. Time is trying to build big ships, no wonder their other ships are out. The scraps of fur are just a small part of the plan. The details are not only how to make money. There is also something else that should be bought and sold if you don''t make money. There are several sets of that plan, and there are spares, and with some analysis and explanation, even when I first saw the plan, I felt that it was seamless. But no one can think of it. If this Jing Ge really did what I said above, then I will wait to pay for it. After running a person, I ran to the Yellow River boat. Well, this time I lost a competitive opponent. I also thought about extending some transportation business to the Yellow River. I thought about having a boat there, and Still not a boat. This is not done. It doesn''t take much effort now, waiting for them to do what they wrote on the plan. I will put all the money into it a little bit. Its too hard to get rid of it. Except for the little son and the little lady, it seems that no one can run out after such a time. Of course, the little son and the little lady will not be fooled. The Yellow River boat is not the name of a certain ship. It is the general name of all the big and small ships on the Yellow River. When they are inside, they have their own names. The outside is the Yellow River. Song Jinggong did not tell these detailed questions to the people who came to the letter. After all, there are only a few people who know this thing, and they need to keep it secret. Otherwise, what if the people of the Yellow River boat ship know what to do? There are quite a few trades on the Yellow River line. When the Yellow River boat dealers lose money, they will go to the time to grab their land. No need for any force, as long as there are enough boats to make business. Grab it, you can, of course, the boatmen of the Yellow River boat line still have to recruit. In this way, the boatmen are nothing more than changing places to do things, and have not lost their jobs. What they really grab is the trading of the owners of the Yellow River. In this way, Song Jinggong told the people who passed the news: "I will immediately let our people go to the Yellow River boat to buy a ship, not a big ship that can enter the sea, as long as the kind of boat that can travel in the Yellow River, how much? How much, old ships, the price can be higher. I wrote a letter and let people send it to the master of the main house with the fastest degree. The opportunity is coming. No matter how busy it is here, there is nothing to do. Remember, todays things dont say to anyone, if I heard someone talking about such a thing, then you" I know that small must be kept secret and nothing is said. The person who sent the message was shocked. Although he didn''t even know what was going on, let him say that he couldn''t say anything. But he promised obediently. Waiting for this person to leave, Song Jinggong did not feel that he would continue to sleep. He wrote a letter on this side and then began to get busy. He needs to know what the usual transportation on the Yellow River is like, how to transport the ship, and how to transport the goods. In this way, he will be able to combine with the other side according to his own rules. Some places even need to be changed before, now I am waiting for the first shipment of the Yellow River Shipyard to lose money, not only the goods lose money, but also Other aspects will also lose money and it will take a lot of effort. No wonder the people of the Yellow River Boats stopped their own boats. They simply didn''t want to buy them. They found an excuse. After checking the past, they could wait for their boat to get there. You can purchase them in this way. Now many The goods have not been sold, and they have been backlogged. Therefore, some of the goods that have been released are not guessed. Every time the home is returned, the ship is loaded. The people of the Yellow River boat line wanted to see the goods. I will buy something that I want to be with you, just look at it. There is no robbing, plus no harm to people, and finally apologize, there will be no one to pursue, the calculation of the Yellow River boat is not bad. Song Jinggong thought of this and said to himself: "Unfortunately, even if you let them see it, there is no use. These things have basically reached the hands of Zhangjia over there. You cant buy them in the past. Let''s buy something over there." Song Jinggong muttered, thinking about the fur of the fur, in fact, the first step of this measure is very simple, that is, the fur of this side is not worth the money, a little money can collect a lot, so that the cost Small, this is not a ship''s money, and wages, but after all, it is a scrap. Then I took these things along the route of the Zhangjia fleet until the place on Lingnan Road, that is, the seaside. The analysis on the plan is that the place is heavy and the person is uncomfortable. If there is one The mat of leather is much better. Don''t look at some scraps, but these scraps have a role to play there. There are so many fish over there, and it is not too much trouble for people to eat fish at ordinary times. The sea is full of fish, so the corresponding fish gelatin will increase. Using fish gelatin to stick these scraps, you can become a large piece of fur. These ones, the fur is just used to do some of the things they need, using their hands and making them with their fish gelatin. After things, just give them some things that the local people have made with a sticky fur. In this way, the kind of worthless scrap can sell a lot of money, which makes it easy to make money. I don''t have to worry about anything, and I don''t have to take it with myself. It can be described as a profitable business. If this is the case, the sticky skin is not good, it doesn''t matter, there are supplementary plans. It is to break up these furs. When you mix the fish gelatin directly, then squeeze out the pieces one by one. This is a little more laborious. Things that can be made can even be waterproof, make the clothes that are connected, let the local fishermen wear them, and then use such things and fishermen to exchange good things in the sea. If this doesn''t work, then use the made pieces to make things like carpets and so on. You can still sell a good price, and you can exchange more things from there. Not only these instructions, but also how to advertise their own things. What are the benefits of saying such things? And in the plan, the picture is also drawn, which is the process of production. Such a detailed plan" The average person will see where he still doubts, not to mention the supplementary part of this plan, and other methods of making money. Anyway, the meaning is that as long as the ship is built, it will make money, but only to make money, but only The first step is to try with the fur trim. Anyway, this thing is not worthwhile, even if it is a loss, it is no big deal, you can use the plan to use other methods to get the lost money back. "Oh. It''s really fascinating. If you don''t know that this is a scam. I also want to try it. After all, there is not much investment in the early stage, but who can think of it, really did it, the loss is not that little. The ... is dry, the time is not to say, the most important thing is that you need to keep investing money in order to carry out the plan." Song Jinggong began to talk to himself again. He is very keen to see the excitement now. Of course, when watching the excitement, it is better to be able to sell the useless scraps on his side to the Yellow River. Take a break. Those who are unwilling to move will continue to stay here. People who are spiritual can take the car to the water cloud. In fact, they can rest on the road and sleep in the carriage. The road repairs here are good, and the bumps are also good. It is not so powerful. Song Jinggong did not take a car by himself. He needed to listen to others to understand as much as possible the evaluation of these tourists and the tourists'' own ideas. Song Jinggong came outside and followed the crowd down the mountain, just to see the two people who had spoken before. The two of them like to talk, then follow them. With the idea fixed, Song Jinggong followed the two men into a car. This kind of car can only sit four people in one, and can lean back. Providing a break for visitors, it is impossible to lie down directly, unless you are willing to spend more. In that case, you can have a separate luxury car for people to use. Song Jinggong, those two. The person who spoke earlier also came up with a slightly older person. To say that you are not old, that is, your legs and feet are not so good. As soon as I got to the car, I first put the medicine I bought from the mountain in a safe place. Then I sighed and rubbed my hand and said to Song Jinggong: "Young is good, there are not so many problems. You should pay attention when you are young, be careful about your body, otherwise, when you are old, like me, you are sick, listen to people. Say that the medicine here is good, come over and buy some. Well, if you buy something, you dont ask for it. The ones you ask for are simply useless. You havent asked for it before. There are also a lot of money words, but those temples, places of view, no matter what the disease, only give the same medicine, people say the right medicine. How do you give the same medicine? Its different here. After all, its the place where Yaowang has stayed. There are doctors who give doctors to see a doctor. Its not expensive to take medicine. Its only been there for a while, and its helpful to press it, let alone, dont start. It used to be a lot stronger. If you take this medicine, you might be better off. Waiting for others to ask, the old man said everything himself. Song Jinggong smiled and said nothing. He knows that things here are not a place to lie, just to treat people, to treat them well, to find a solution. Treatment is good, can not be treated well, but also try to let people push the disease down. A little bit to adjust. This is not just a doctor who has been looking for a lot of other places. Some local apprentices have been recruited. Even some of the most powerful people in the palace have taken turns to sit here, and students have come a lot. I don''t expect them to be able to treat the disease. It is ok to follow the doctor here. There is also a medical school here, divided into several factions in which to constantly study and discuss disputes, do not underestimate such places, many factions disputes, and finally there may be a new drug, the effect is still very good. This is the credit of Zhangjia. The money they invested in this place is basically as long as it is profitable, and they will continue to invest in it. There are wages and some medicines are included. Zhang Jia did not withdraw money from the inside of this profit, even when he met a doctor who wanted to study something, and also took extra money from other industries to buy things. It is because of this that it has formed a unique medical atmosphere. If it is not for the people in the palace who can''t be less powerful, then all the doctors may have come here. There are enough patients and very many people here. A variety of medicinal herbs, as well as other peers can communicate here. Many diseases that could not be solved before, after some research on these days, some of them can be treated. This is the system that Xiaogongzi said. With such a system, new apprentices can learn more. Originally, some people with good medical skills did not teach the apprentices all the skills. After all, it was one. The crafts of eating have taught them to starve to death, but after having a new system here, all people are willing to pass on the experience they know to others. The reason is very simple. It is to pay for the work here. As long as the students are taught here, there will be wages. Even if one day cant be taught, the wages will be doubled immediately, and the month will be given until death. It is also possible to give a more funeral, so that these individuals do not have to worry about the apprentice teaching the starving master. Another point is that the bonus is also given a lot of things, as long as a new drug is researched. If you can treat the disease well, then this person can get a lot of money. With this money, it is good to live without paying for ten years. If the medicine is made by the team, it will be rewarded to the team. Under such a wealthy situation, it has attracted many people to teach students to come and do research. The most important thing is that the people on the Zhang family have given the doctor doctor enough respect, honor and money can be obtained, what else? Can you be dissatisfied? Song Jinggong thought about these things and felt that Zhang Jiazhen really couldnt go. This kind of situation would not be taken care of by ordinary people. To know those medicines, the daily research would consume a lot, and the doctors status would be high. The family can, and whatever they need, they give it hard. This is the case. The medical level here is constantly improving. When these apprentices are released, it will add a lot of doctors to Datang. The days of the people will be better, Zhangs. The move is the righteousness of the world. Song Jinggong thought about things. The two people who talked to each other have already talked with the old man. They introduced the names one after another. They are very common names. The old mans surname is Guan Guan, and he is called Guan Chang. Hearing like Guan Yunchang, the person who started talking is surnamed Ma. Ma Dashan, the rest of the surname is called Hu Liang. The three people seemed very happy to talk, especially the old headmaster, who was plastered on the waist and didn''t feel like it at the beginning. He sat for a while. The medicine gradually entered the body. Warm, the waist is not so sour, very comfortable. "Good ability, good ability, it is the doctor of medicine on Wangwang Mountain. It is much better than the doctor I have seen before. This thing is posted, so I just follow it. I think it will do now." Happy to praise. "Really? Really so powerful? Oops. I knew that I would let them see it. I always thought that my body had nothing to do. This didn''t let others see it. I didn''t have to spend money to pay for it. Be sure to let them give a look. When Hu Liang listened to the old man, he began to regret it. Song Jinggong wanted to laugh very much. This Hu Liang is interesting. As long as he encounters something, he will regret it. He has never seen him when he does not regret it. On the other hand, that Ma Dashan, after listening to Hu Liang, said happily: "I will let them look at it and say that I have too much ignition. Let me eat something to the fire, I think it is very hot." Then you don''t have to buy medicine, it''s so cold outside. If you stay a little more angry, you can''t go out and drink more water. Well, they just say that, it is best to bubble the berberine. At the beginning, I thought they were deceiving money, and if they were not sick, they were said to be sick. When its time for you to buy medicine, then they will make money. If you know that people have told me about this, they dont mention the drug. You are willing to buy it, you dont want to buy it. . What''s more, the cheapest house they have given is Huanglian. Use this to soak in water. Huanglian can buy a lot of money and it is worthless. Why do people lie to me, I believe that they are exactly like the words written in front of them. Doctors are morally important, good people. I don''t know what they are doing for medical treatment? If you dont want money, they cant drink the northwest wind. I really want to throw some money for them. Are you saying that? By the way, this brother, have you let them give a look? They are not deceiving. Ma Dashan also praised the doctor over there. Finally, he asked Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong was equally happy to hear others praise. After all, there is also a credit for him. It is also his wish to make the sick person get better. Seeing Ma Dashan asking himself, he nodded with a smile and said: "I have seen it, my body has nothing to do, rest assured." Song Jinggong naturally saw it, but it was not seen today. He looked at it every few days, so that he would not be too tired to work. If he is sick, Zhangs family will have to re-schedule, one and a half. There is no one to replace people at any time, so his health is most valued by Zhang. Back to Ma Dashan, Song Jinggong explained to three people: "In fact, they can make money. Some people have money. Some people who dont have money for Xin San are some cheaper ones. They dont expect to What kind of money is earned in this. As long as the disease is not too heavy, it is a cheap medicine that can be treated well when taking the medicine. There are still a few. Rich people, they naturally have to start a good medicine, the same disease, different prescriptions can be treated, the price of medicine is expensive and it is not ordinary expensive, a little more, so earn In addition to this, there are those tonics, or medicines used for medicated diets. These herbs are not expensive, but the prescriptions are expensive, and the powders that are made can not be tasted by ordinary people. This price is expensive, and it is specially prepared for those who are afraid of death. So how can they make bad money? As for giving birth to a doctor is not afraid of money. This is normal. Those doctors and doctors are all apprentices. The doctors will see them first. After reading them, the apprentices will look at them again. Then the doctor will examine the apprentices. This is the experiment that you use to do the experiment. No, it is that." Cultivating apprentices. If you say this, can they still ask for more money? You are also helping them, and you are free for free. The apprentices who are waiting for them are very powerful and have a hard work. Song Jinggong said these things that can be said to be secrets. One is that they don''t have to worry about those doctors who can eat, he can see. The three people are very kind, the other is to let them go to see what is sick, even if someone around you is not feeling well, you can also look at it. In this way, they will cooperate more when they see a doctor. After all, the apprentice is very powerful and has a credit for them. They are happy, they can see a doctor, and they can contribute. Why not? Hu Liang slammed his head and said: "When I come next time, I will bring my family together and take a look. My home is not far from here, and I dont need to follow the tour group. Yes, is it not traveling? They dont give them a doctor? "You can rest assured that if you don''t follow the tour group, they will not give you a medical treatment. You can go to the tour group and tell the person who is not going to see you to the head of the tour group. That person will already be Clean up, the parents of the doctor. How could it not be seen?" Song Jinggong quickly explained that he was really afraid of misunderstanding. "That''s good, then it''s good, just look at it, huh, I''m afraid they have to get some money to show it. Hey? How do you know so clearly?" Hu Liang said and suddenly reacted. The same is true of the other two people. The people who are sitting in the same compartment with them seem to have a very good understanding of this place. Even people who dont know it know that, especially when it comes to not seeing a doctor, it is very certain that no one is there. Dare to do this. Song Jinggong smiled. I didnt hide it. I explained: In fact, I am the person in charge here. Zhangs family has handed over the matter to me. How can I not know? I can rest assured that I will not be bullied here. If there is If you are sick, you can''t see it. Even if you don''t have any money on your body, you will be treated here. You can''t see death or death, and money is not important." "Ah? You are the person who manages this place? No wonder? I know so much, so you must be ill, or how can you run around? Not that, I mean, people like you, as long as If the body is not comfortable, they will give you the best medicine. Is this the case?" Ma Dashan looked at Song Jinggong with amazement. The same is also a little do not know what to do. Those who can manage this side, it must be a powerful person, the identity is small, and even with others and others in a compartment, this will go out and tell others that others will not believe. Hu Liang also had this kind of thinking. He didnt think that the person in charge of this place could be so humble. When he spoke, he always smiled. According to his thoughts, it should be a face. When others look at it, they are afraid. I also said, "How come you are sitting with us, you should have a team to protect you, otherwise how can you show your skills, you are not lying to us?" "You said that it is a lie to lie. It is always the four of us who are sitting in the same compartment. It is boring to sit alone. There is not even a person who talks. Isn''t there a companion with you?" Song Jinggong did not care, or the kind of smiling smile, said to Hu Liang. The old man also spoke at this time. "Yes, right, sitting with a companion. Those who are tall are actually not easy. Its hard to find someone to talk to, but the son is Song?" "How did the uncle know? I was the surname Song, the name Jinggong, and when I saw the middle of the night, I asked you to eat good things. Song Jinggong was a little surprised, watching the old man pondering, would he meet? "That''s right, Song Gongzi is really a person who is in charge of this side, not only in charge of this drug Wangshan. It is also in the water cloud and the Xiaoluo water terminal there, but also awkward, the whole side The place has to tremble with the tremors, but such a person, even with our ordinary people sitting in a car, rare, rare. No wonder the doctors on the King of Medicine are so good. What kind of management is there, what is the following, Song Gongzi, I also look at the place here. Understand this good intention, good people. Its all good people. A kid in my family is doing things at the dock and looking at a shop. I usually dont talk to me about Song Gongzi. The old man praised Song Jinggong and also said how to know the name of Song Jinggong. Song Jinggong thought that there would be a father who printed the claws and the old man, and said again! "The uncle gave birth to a bite. After a few days, your son will not be there to see the store. There are more important things that he needs to do, congratulations to the uncle." "Do you really manage such a big place? You. How do you manage it? If these things are handed over to me, I must be in a mess." Hu Liang didn''t believe it at this time. Someone has proved it. Knowing the identity of Song Jinggong, Hu Liang was somewhat cautious at a time. Looking at Song Jinggongs eyes did not dare to be so direct, as if he was very afraid of him. "Let''s learn slowly, it will be managed at that time. No one will have these things in life." Song Jinggong said with a smile, but at the same time, he was thinking that the little son and the little lady seemed to be born. Its really a birth. Impressive. "The Song Gongzi really wants to ask us to eat? I knew that I wouldn''t buy so many rice tickets." Although Ma Dashan was a bit nervous. However, I saw that Song Jinggong felt that there was nothing, so I asked easily. "This is nature. You can keep the meal ticket. When you wait for the road, you can see what you like. If the logo of the tour group is on it, you can buy it with this meal ticket. Tonight. I will ask you to eat this hot pot, and then add some vegetables that you can''t eat in others. It is also delicious to put it in the fungus." Song Jinggong does not care about his status at all. Unless he meets a person with identity, he will show his identity. Don''t look at him as a businessman. He can show his identity. The average person must respect him. Three points. After all, he stood behind him with Zhang. Song Jinggong was so amiable, Hu Liang and Ma Dashan gradually relaxed, and the old man did not have much reaction. After all, he had experienced many things in his life. Perhaps he had met the nobles to talk to him so much, only in Song Jinggong. I was excited for a while when I praised his son. Four people started talking in the car. Song Jinggong was mainly asking and asking three people what they thought about some places. If it is good, then keep it. If there is something wrong, you have to correct it. Its halfway through the chat, and the road is halfway through. If you dont have to go to noon tomorrow, the group will be able to reach the water. Some people swayed and slept in the car, and some people were still so excited to talk about the sky, Song Jinggong chatted and chatted, this is Hu Liang suddenly said: "If there is such a game just fine. Simple, it is the kind of Monopoly. Its spirited when you play it, but its too expensive, and only one person is still useless. The simplest one is fine, but I dont want to play that. Kind." He said that he was very casual. He could hear Song Jinggongs ears different. He knew that there were any games that were fun, poker and mahjong. These two things are usually played by Zhang Wang. When I think of this, Song Jinggong feels that there is another way to make money. Especially in the tour group, you can make some of that kind of poker, and then sell it to those tourists, or else. Its really boring to always chat on the road, not to mention the other things in this game. As for the mahjong, you can rent it, use wood or stone to engrave it, rent it for a little bit of money, or even let others play it. If one person buys a full ticket, then you can provide it on this road. Something to play with. The more Song Jinggong thinks that this thing is feasible, there is a lot of poker in the water, and there are still a lot of things that were prepared for the Bi Shangshu family. They should be taken over to let others see if they are willing to play. Thinking about it, Song Jinggong stretched his head out and said to a person who was riding a horse next to him: "Call your management, and say Song Jinggong is looking for him." Song Jinggongs words made the person riding on the horse startled. He did not know Song Jinggong, but this did not affect hims knowledge of Song Jinggong. People, the whole place, is controlled by Song Jinggong. If he doesn''t know the true and false, he will not dare to neglect. At this time, there was a pavilion dedicated to people''s rest. There were two people who should be on the road and did not find a place to stay. Lying there, fortunately, this pavilion has been being watched, there is a pile of fire inside, so that two people will not freeze to death. The people watching the pavilion are not only watching, but also selling some things, such as tea eggs, noodles, etc., but also a kind of welfare for some people who can''t do anything heavy. When the team arrived at the pavilion. The person in charge has already seen Song Jinggong. The person in charge of the incident knows Song Jinggong. When he sees it, he wonders if he should make more portraits for the tour group to remember. This time, nothing happened, just in case Is it a small problem, isnt it just known to Song Jinggong? "Song Gongzi, are you looking for me?" The person in charge said very respectfully to Song Jinggong. "Well, now you send people to use the fast horse to go to the water cloud, where you want something called poker, take a pack of 20 packs, then come back soon, nothing else will be gone, oh, There is another small thing. These three people invited me today. I want some fungus and duck blood. Remember to count the money." Song Jinggong told him to go down from the car. With a smile on his face, he said: "What is Song Gongzis money? Its all his own." "Well? Is it that you go to eat somewhere else?" Song Jinggong asked his face. "No, no, I just said this, really no, I dare, even if I do, others don''t dare, Song Gongzi, I just said this, I will not say it anymore, count the money, It must be counted." Song Jinggongs question of being so light. Can be frightened by the management of the matter, Song Gongzi if you seize this sentence to pursue it, then it is over. Although I have never done such a thing, who believes? Some explanations, Song Jinggong really did not know him in general, and he did not dare to do it when he wanted to come. Regardless of this matter, he walked directly to the pavilion. He saw the two people. When he saw the clothes, he knew that he had come from somewhere else. It should be thought of finding something to do here. From the clothes, the family should not be rich, it is a patched single, now it is winter, and I feel cold when I wear cotton. Three people in Ma Dashan followed Song Jinggong. They finally saw the prestige of Song Jinggong. It seems that the attitude of others is divided. The sweat of the incident was wiped out, and I immediately found someone to pick up the thing called poker. I don''t know what it looks like, but I still have a pack of one pack. It may be clear when I get it back. Song Jinggong came to the two straight-eyed people who were sleeping in the dream, and looked at both. people. I looked at the people who were staying there and watched the fire. They said, "Wake them up. I will recommend a wooden house next to all the pavilions tomorrow. I will put a few more beds. I will give such a thing when I encounter such a thing." They are covered, and the people who are guarded by the old man have to have a place to stay." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 94： The two brothers have stunts The second static function is to think of this thing that has not been noticed before. After all, he fears that the state is too much. The old man who guards the fire does not say much. He naturally knows Song Jinggong. Nodded and walked to the side of two people. They shouted and they were frozen and confused. It was only warm when they slept together. In addition to the fire, I was woken up at this time, looked at the old man in confusion, thinking that the old man wanted to take them away. The two men sighed at the same time. They came all the way and encountered too many such things. When I got up, I was ready to leave. I know that the old man pulled them again. Said to the two people: "Song Gongzi invited us to eat, have a good activity, and can eat it in a while." "Eating?" The two men were at the same time. They really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, thinking that they were dreaming. Looking at the old man in a dull moment, I dont know what to say for a while. Song Jinggong sighed and walked over and said to two people: "Did you think of finding a thing to do here?" Two. When people saw a man in a satin dress talking to them, they nodded together. I don''t know how to answer it. I fell into a confused network and just got called and I encountered such a thing. The two of them simply couldnt react. "What will you do? Forget it, don''t talk about this thing first, eat first, eat the meal and slowly say that it is not too late Song Jinggong. This is to arrange two things for the two people to do, and the position of the management is not good. There is no problem with doing something, if two people have a skill, then it is better. The two people were so confused that they had done a temporary support on the table, and the two people on the table had never seen it. It should be a large basin, there is a lid on it, and there is a hole in the middle of the lid. The bottom is also connected together. There is a charcoal fire inside, and the water in the pot is constantly rolling. The old man who kept in this place had eaten such a thing, or the county magistrate asked them to eat together last year, knowing that this is called hot pot, and said to two silly people: "Hurry up and sit down and eat. You have met a noble person. Otherwise, you can only spend the night next to the fire. I can''t help you. This thing is called hot pot, it''s delicious, but it''s just Ordinary people can''t usually eat. We Sanshui County is stronger "Thank you, Laobo, in fact, you have taken care of us very much. I have given us two tea eggs. I have never eaten such delicious tea eggs and hot water in my life, otherwise my brother and I have already starved. All the way, I have not eaten anything for three days. There were also people in the pavilion that I had encountered before, but my brother and I did not dare to go, afraid that those individuals would give away. I didn''t expect to go to the old man here. The old man gave us so many things. The old man, this kindness and my brother wrote down, and I have the opportunity to repay the old man. One of the two people spoke at this moment, and what he said in his words was that he took his brother out to find something to do. The old man smiled and didn''t care. He said to two people: "You came from Huayuan County? Actually, since you came over there, you should go to the pavilion and see all the pavilions." Some people will help you, this is the rule here, you can''t watch people starve to death." Two people know that this place is different from other places. It is exactly like the old man said. They knew that the pavilion passing by could help them. Why should they hungry for three days? Venus? "Thanks to the old man for pointing me, I will come across such a thing in the future. My brother and I will survive. The old man, dare to ask who this person is? When the brother does not expect the younger brother to speak, the younger brother Muna, one by him, People come to ask. When he asked, he was thinking about it. Today, I really met a good person. Not only did the fire in the pavilion have tea eggs and hot water, but even a person who appeared casually asked them to eat this hot pot. s things. The old man saw this kid pointing directly at Song Jinggong and was shocked. He quickly took the young man down and said, "You can''t point to Song Gongzi to talk like this. This is a big man who manages how many people live. Without him, this The people on the side can''t live well." Song Jinggong did not care at all. He said to two people: "No matter, come over and eat. After eating, let people find clothes for you to wear. Rest assured, there is no starvation in Sanshui County and Huayuan County. People have seen things, and I dont know where you came from. I have been sinned along the way. Its good to be here, there are things for you. Song Jinggong did not mention that things on this road were better. When it came to this, the two peoples eyes were red when they were on the scene. When the younger brother still did not say anything, the brother who said it was: "This noble person, as you said In that way, my brother and I came all the way to find something to do. The result of the autumn harvest has long since ended, and there are so many idle people. Those places simply cannot use me and younger brother. My brother and I walked along the river that came from the capital. I don''t know that those pavilions were specially designed to help others. If you know it early, you wont be hungry for three days. I feel hungry when I am younger and my brother will die. I don''t know if this noble person can tell me and my younger brother why there is no such pavilion in other places. Only in Huayuan County and Sanshui County? When my brother is really very puzzled, he never imagined that this place would be so magical. He even built a pavilion to help others. The younger brother was also very curious. He looked at Song Jinggong and hoped that he could tell why. Waiting for Song Jinggong to open up, Ma Dashan, among the three people who have already sat down, said: "You don''t know it? Huayuan County. Sanshui County has money, and it is still the site of Zhangjia, they are not It is difficult to starve or freeze to death in their place, even if it falls into the water and wants to drown. It was for this purpose that they used these money to buy and sell the pavilions. When you get here, you don''t have to worry about anything, isn''t you looking for a job? There are a lot of people waiting to do this here. If you two people still have some craftsmanship, then it is better, and the work money is much more than the hard work. The two people were very surprised when they heard this. They really didnt know who Zhang was, and why Xiaozhou Jiangs Zhang family could do this. Its really great. When my brother continued, "I don''t know where the Zhang family is. I want to thank the younger brother in the past. After all, because they built the pavilion, my brother and I were not starved to death. This great grace. I have to report everything." Hu Liang said at this time: "The people of Zhangs family went to Lingnan. I heard people say that this is the case. The people there are blessed. Where are the people of Zhangs family? Wherever there is a good life, remember In these two places. Even in the other counties of Yaozhou. Do not say bad things about Sanshui Zhangjia, it is very dangerous. If the people in these places hear the bad words of Sanshui Zhangjia, you can kill you by one person. Dont believe it. If you dont believe it, you will now shout a scorpion and see what kind of consequences will happen? . Hu Liangs words shocked the two men again. They immediately understood the truth of this. It seems that Zhangjia is popular among the people here. Otherwise there will be no such statement. Two people, this is stable, since the local people, and the people of Yaozhou can protect Zhang family, it shows that this place is really good, at least Zhang family is good for the people. Song Jinggong saw two people have been asking to ask. I didn''t sit down and eat, so I personally pressed the two people down and said to the two people: "First eat, some people will bring the cotton coat over, and then you don''t have to worry about being frozen, you want to know." What to eat while eating. I am the person Zhang Jia is here to manage. It is very easy to arrange some things for you. Don''t worry about the days to come, try this sauerkraut. Song Jinggong spoke to the two people and picked up some dishes. I saw that the two of them had eaten, and they just followed it. Other people are not welcome, especially the old man who guards the pavilion. He doesn''t care about the status of Song Jinggong. He only knows the people of Zhangjia. Even the master of Zhangs family saw him. He will also be invited to a thing, and he has spoken before. The two brothers are really hungry. Even if they have already eaten two tea eggs and drank so much water, the two people have no feeling of fullness now, even the time of the company has been saved, especially That tofu, put a large piece and put it in your mouth. Song Jinggong wanted to eat slowly, and chatted with several people at the same time. Seeing that two people were hungry like this, while letting him personally pay attention not to burn, while he kept going to the pot, he basically Do not eat, the dish is to go in and some are eaten by the two brothers. In the end, there was no way. Even Ma Dashan stopped and dedicated two people to the pot. Two people bowed their heads and ate, and thanked them while eating. Don''t say that they are hungry now, even if they are not hungry, they can eat a lot of hot pots for the first time. Until Song Jinggong watched the signs that the two people had support, and stopped the two people, the two of them came out of the air and felt the happiness of eating and drinking. "Well, let''s talk about where the two of you came from? Why did you go so far, and what do you guys do?" Song Jinggong saw the two stopped and licked the lamb. Now, this is the question of the two. The younger brother still does not say anything. When his brother is talking, he asks, and he answers to Song Jinggong. "My brother and I came from the north, not the people in the north. Later, when someone in the family passed, they came from there. Born, this year''s drought, the green harvest is too small, the food in the family is not enough to eat, my brother and I usually eat more, I feel that I can not stay at home. Otherwise, not only my brother and I will starve to death, but other people in the family will also starve to death. This is discussed with the younger brother and gone far from there. Later, I took a boat to the capital. After I arrived in Beijing, things were too expensive. I couldnt buy anything with the money that my brother took. I want to find something to do. As a result, the place where people are generally recruited must have a household registration. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to accept it. Where did my brother and I go to get some household registration, I walked all the way to this side and found several places on the road. No one wants to want us. When my brother finished this, it doesn''t seem to be very sad. It seems that they should have experienced many such things on this road. Song Jinggong listened while eating. Just now he was light to others, and he was hungry. He refused to be polite and impolite. He heard this brothers words and nodded and motioned him to continue. When my brothers immediately went on, he said: My brother and I have the strength to work hard. Just give us a meal and let us survive this winter. Then my brother and I can do whatever it is, my brother and I. It takes a lot of money to eat. "Is there any craft?" Song Jinggong sent a piece of duck blood to his mouth and asked in a confused voice. "Technology? No, my brother and I will not do carpentry work, nor will we be a stonemason. I don''t know if raising hawks and raising dogs is not a craft? I will raise hawks, my brother will raise dogs, especially brothers." Obedient. Let what you do, but the dog is already starved to death. I also let the eagle fly, let it go find something to eat. When my brothers hearing was a craft, he felt embarrassed and had to say two things that he didnt think was a craft. Song Jinggong was there to clip the tofu. When I heard the words of this brother, the tofu on the chopsticks suddenly fell down. I couldnt believe it and asked: "You said that you will raise an eagle? It is the kind of big eagle that can soar in the sky." , so big." Song Jinggong said something with his hand, that is, open his arm and open it as much as possible. "I will raise an eagle, but there is no such big eagle, unless it is to open the wings, it is bigger than this. After closing the wings, it is smaller than the sheep. It is not as heavy as a sheep. If you can meet you, The big eagle, then if I really support it, how can I not find something to eat, then the big eagle, it is estimated that the cow can also catch it, and there is no fear of encountering the bear." When his brother saw Song Jinggongs arrogant shaking his head, he raised the eagle. He knew that the eagles big eagle could not catch a eagle and grab a goat. Its not that its bigger than a goat, its more powerful than a goat. There is really an eagle that Song Jinggong is so big, then he is amazing. See Song Jinggong, "Hey;. He asked again, "Is the nobles seen such a big eagle?" "child" Song Jinggongs face was red. He hadnt seen the size of the eagles specific Zhang. He counted the wings. He heard that people explained this. It turned out that the eagle had not been so big when it closed its wings. He smiled and said: No, Haven''t seen it before, ask if you have seen it, then you really raise an eagle, let the eagle do what an eagle can do?" When his brother nodded, Song Jinggong asked the younger brother, "You really listen to the dog and let it do it." The younger brother still didn''t talk, but he nodded like his brother. "Too good, OK, you two stay, try to get the eagle and dog you can raise. Later, you will do things for Zhang, then sign a deed, then you will have at least one month. How can I have five money in the month?" Song Jinggong certainly knows how much the two peoples skills will play a role in Zhangs family. Especially this skill can be learned. He believes that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have absolutely no problem in learning this, especially the little lady, always used to Said to raise a dog, do not know if there is a dog that can be raised now. If you really get these two brothers to work elsewhere, then the son and the little lady know, then its okay, well, stay, say everything to stay. Two people naturally know what the five money is. If there are five money, they will not have to look for things, enough for their family to spend the winter there, and there are still a lot left. And this is just one month for each of them, which makes two people feel that they are dreaming again. Otherwise, how can there be such a good thing? Two people are ten dollars a month. My brother and my brother took a look at each other. At this time, my brother finally spoke, but instead of talking to Song Jinggong and others, he took a few words in the ear of his brother and nodded when his brother. Said to Song Jinggong: "You, the five money really give me and my brother? Then I have to say it first, I can only raise two hawks. The younger brother can only raise six dogs. Otherwise, five money will not be enough." Brother said so, is the younger brother there? Nod, it looks like two people. This is the calculation of the two eagle and six dogs. Song Jinggong really smiled and said: "It seems that the dogs you raise also need to eat meat. Well, the dog who eats meat is good. Such a dog can help to do a lot of things. The eagle naturally does not need to say, certainly To eat raw meat, rest assured, this money is not the money for the eagle and the dog, five money. It is your wages, the meat of the eagle and the dog, we are in charge, can we raise more?" Song Jinggong heard people say that the usual hawk-raising people rarely cultivate more. Generally, it is one. I dont know if its the loyal relationship of the eagle, or the reason for the eagles ability. Anyway, when this brother can raise more hawks, let him raise more. It is best to raise him hundreds of hawks. When things get there, these hawks rush together, who is not afraid? The two brothers are now stunned. The things that are encountered today seem to be hard to understand. Not only are they two people stunned, but even the three people in the Mashan Mountain are equally astonished. One person is five Ah, a month, this is really too much, and how many individuals cant get five dollars a year. It seems that this has the same ability is not the same, one will raise the eagle, one will raise the dog, two people can get down the money in a month, right, that is, kneel down, the meat eaten by the eagle and the dog need not be controlled by them. How could that family still have the difference between the two of them? Zhangs work has always been comfortable, even the people who can work can eat the dishes, not to mention the two people who are seen. It is. Song Jinggong saw two people not talking, and asked "Can you raise more hawks, as well as dogs." "Yes." This is the younger brother and brother talking at the same time. My brother looked at his younger brother and said: "As long as you are there, you can arrange some individuals for us. We can get more hawks and dogs. The people who arrange it must not be too bad. Otherwise, one can Injured, the eagle is not so good." "Well, you can rest assured that you will arrange it. I will write to the prince in a moment, let the prince send out a hundred. The guard of the palace, then listen to the command of both of you, but the prince may be able to Two hawks go, but there is no way for this. Who will not let the guards at home be there." When Song Jinggong heard that he was looking for someone, the first thing he thought of was the guard of the palace. He did not deal with the palace in these days, especially the dock and the boat, so he had to go to the palace again and again. The two brothers were shocked again. The brothers voice asked a little trembling: You have someone who knows the palace? You can arrange an official, and you are a family. There should be a home. Who is the official? Then, are we the people of the bureaucrats in the future? Its so good to see who dares to bully us, noble, is there an official of your main family? "Ha ha ha" The old man who looked at the pavilion laughed loudly, and the others who heard it around also laughed and laughed. The brothers are inexplicable. For a while, the old man stopped the laughter and said to the two of them: "What is the county magistrate. The master of Zhang''s family is the four-yuan big yuan. Wearing the red official uniform is a state of history, under the management of the man Many county magistrates, and they are still the champions. They are less than 30 years old this year. Waiting for the people there to live a good life, then they will continue to rise. How about? Are you scared?" "Ah? History? Under the command of several county magistrates? Not less than 30 years old, the champion is born. My God, how can it be so powerful? Can the official go to other places, can still manage this side The county magistrate? I am raising an eagle here, which will make many people remember." When my brother really knows a lot of things. All of a sudden, I understood the extent to whom I would follow in the future. This young man is such a big official. After a few years, he still has it, but he is worried about the county magistrate here. After listening to his words, the people around me laughed again. The old man smiled and said to the two people: "To tell you the truth, whoever is the county magistrate has nodded, and the Zhang family does not nod. Then don''t think about it." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 95： The people agree to rise The words on the right are exported. This time, its not just the two brothers. Some people who dont talk about the same feelings are equally embarrassed. Who is the stalker who runs the Lingnan area? Who can control the county magistrate here? The assignment and assessment of the county magistrate seems to be the result of the emperors calculation? Even some small counties that are not important. That is also the local state thorns to arrange, when did you have a cross-state to specify the county magistrate? "I don''t believe it, I am not afraid of someone impeaching?" A visitor in the crowd said that he did not believe in such a thing. To say that a person who is less than 30 years old can accept it as a champion. After all, there are people who are younger. To say that thirty is less than a state, he respects it. After all, it is in the Lingnan area. If you can say that you can manage the affairs of the officials so far, then he will not admit it. After all, "after all, this is also true." Too fragile. The sound of this voice is not seen by all the people around, seeing the clothes he wears, the jade used to press the clothes, and the look on the face, knowing that it is the son of the bureaucrats, and wants to know some official thing. The old man who looked at the pavilion looked at the son''s eyes, and he said with a confident look: "The county magistrate is now a Zhao-like county magistrate. It will go to the capital to do things this winter. The next county magistrate is the current master. Before the thin county, Zhang Mingsheng was the main thinner. If you don''t believe it, you will wait to see it. The next main thin is the current county, the next county is the current Wang County, and the next county is the Zheng Wen case. Anyone in Sanshui County already knows that the Zheng Wen case is with his brother Zheng Kuang. Together with the county, the people chose the Zheng Wen case. His brother can only wait for the next time, and he is doing well. You can pick up your brother''s position. If you don''t work well, someone else will come up, no hurry, only twenty-one years old. Its better to stay in the following two years to do something practical. When the official of the bureaucrats heard the old man, there was only one idea, that is, arrogance, it was too arrogant. According to this, the county magistrate in Sanshui County is at the first level, and the front is waiting, and the breath is good. Arranged to the knife and pen, who is the official? "Who is the official?" The son directly said what he thought. "Parents are naturally officials of the people. Zheng Wenzhuo is because the people say good, and think that there are more things than his brother, this can have a position, the people say bad, that is, the current Zhao County order also has to find other places. Go, don''t want to stay in Sanshui County, Sanshui County, don''t be an official, don''t be corrupt. impeach? Why are there no impeachment? It is said that the emperor said that whoever impeached the person will arrange for the individual to come to the county magistrate. The annual tax paid to the imperial court is only allowed to be more, not allowed to be less, and the sound of impeachment will disappear at once, knowing how much tax is paid by Sanshui County in one year. ? Folding silver money is fifteen thousand. Do you know what this means? The old man seems to know a lot, and said to the son. "Fifty thousand yuan? A county? If it is a poor state, the taxation of a county can be two or three, the state is impossible, absolutely impossible. If this is the case, there will be countless people breaking their heads and coming to the county. Order." This son looks like a child of a bureaucratic family. He immediately knows what these money represent, and the tax can be paid so much. How much is the local business and the people? Just make a little bit of them, and those few thousand will be easy to get. When I think of this, the son said: "The fifteen thousandths, which means that your people and businesses are more rich, and the tax is only a part of the money. Come to a county magistrate and search for some from the people. In the middle part, there will be more than before, and it is impossible for no one to come." "When are you that the 15 millionth is the same every year? I have to change the official who Zhangs family disagrees. I dont think its a million, but a lot of fifteen. If you cant get it, you wont be able to get it. It''s easy to break your head, but it''s hard to keep your head when you leave. If you want to be an official, you can get a job. When I slowly follow the work, I can get approval from the people in Sanshui County, and naturally I can go up. If you have the ability, you can''t accept bribes, and you are not allowed to be greedy. Get things done, and when you leave your post, you will get two jobs. Otherwise, be careful. The old man who keeps the pavilion is cold. One more, after saying this, I went on to say: "Those who are impeached are jealous, but they are not sure that they are willing to do things for the people. The people who have the ability to come to the county magistrate, the court has attached great importance to this tax. Its getting no sound. "How do you know so much?? The son asked confusedly. "I am Zhao Zhaoji Fang and his Taishan adults. Jifang''s baby is not bad, but also filial and can give the people a practical city." The old man said Song Jinggong was scared. Doesn''t it mean that the father-in-law of Zhao Xianling is in another place? How come to see the pavilion? The son also thought so. "You have a county magistrate who ran to see the pavilion? You," who believes? "How about the son-in-law? Can''t you just arrange a thing that only takes money and doesn''t work? I haven''t been so old, I can do something to do something, keep the pavilion, not only can I let People who come and go are convenient, but they can also buy some snacks for their grandchildren. When they encounter rain and snow, they use the sandstone pads piled up here to watch the people who pass the rate go to the stable, and the heart is also comfortable. The old mans face showed a smile, and he looked at his hand full of blue veins and looked very proud. At this moment, many tourists who do not know things have a special feeling for this place. This place does not allow for starvation and freezing of the dead. The taxation of this place can be compared with other states. Officials in this place must get the approval of the people. The magistrate of the county magistrate guards the pavilion to repair the bridge. There may be only one such place in the whole Tang Dynasty. It is amazing. Is Sanshui County a paradise? Someone thought so, and asked this question. Song Jinggong said at this time: "Heaven is here, **** is here, as for what it is. It is all in one mind, go eat it, who made the noodles? Faster disappeared. Everyone thinks about this, and hasn''t finished eating yet. The meat that was only entered is cooked old. Quickly spread out, ran back to their respective places to eat, but the mentality is not the same, then eat this hot pot at this time, it seems that the taste is better, the winter night is also so warm. "You two to eat again? Drink some soup. This soup of sauerkraut hot pot, who took the bean curd? I don''t eat, eat sauerkraut to eat fermented milk than raw sea fish." Song Jinggong saw everyone go back to eat, and sat down to fill his stomach, but he was still hungry. He looked at the opposite brother and persuaded him. "Drinking is OK, this noble person, how can you not say that eating this fermented bean curd and sauerkraut will be so embarrassing, I thought the hot pot is this taste. When my brother''s face looked depressed, the younger brother nodded nodly. The old man watching the pavilion laughed. He usually doesn''t eat hot pot at home. The kind of scent is generally unbearable, but his grandson is very fond of eating and giving some soup to two young men. The old man said to Song Jinggong: "Song Gongzi, what happened just now" "The old man is relieved, I will not take care of this matter. You are willing to keep the pavilion and keep it. The old master of the main family often replenishes the road with the family and the bridge. The outside is too cold. If it can be brought some It is better to keep the cold medicine ready." What the old man said and Song Jings thoughts are not the same. Song Jinggong remembered this and had important things. He immediately nodded and promised that "the old man can rest assured. He will start doing this thing tomorrow, and the medicine is there. Waiting for the dog to raise more, a pavilion will be equipped with a dog, and usually can solve the problem. I didn''t think enough about it. I was negligent when I was here. I had to write a letter asking for sin to be sent to Luzhou." "You, you have done a good job, how can you still have sin? This is credit." When my brother is more curious, this person should be in charge of the management of the two counties, can manage the place like this, is it not work Still guilty? Song Jinggong did not say anything. He regretted not considering enough, drank some soup, and sighed. The old man explained to the two brothers that "gong is merit. After passing, Song Gongzis credit cannot be because if he is negligent, someone is frozen and dead, and the sin can be big. Fortunately, there is a fire, and there is no such thing. Its not too late to make things happen. You dont know Zhangs family here, you can do things in Zhang Wangs two homes. Its the blessings of the eight generations. Lets do it well, remember, dont take the name of Zhangs family to do bad things, Sanshui. The county''s paradise and **** are only between the first line. For the good, the flat road, the evil one, the thorns are all over, because there are not many wicked people who are ruined by the benefits of Sanshui County, and no one has ever succeeded. If you want to benefit from Sanshui County, you have to deal with Zhangjia first. If you want to deal with Zhangjia, you must first face the anger of the people in Yaozhou and Sanshui County. There is not only a prince behind Zhangs family. Standing up, only when you reach out, will you know how many people you have to face. "Would it be the emperor? The county magistrate has to pass the Zhang family. Is the emperor willing?" When his brother really thought of a lot of things, he seized the key places. "You don''t know how much the Zhang family has brought to the emperor. The emperor can''t protect it. How could it be done by Zhang''s family? Zhang''s master has a village here, and the emperor is relieved about Sanshui County. Every year, you get so many taxes. Zhangs lord arrived in Huayuan County, and later became a state. The emperor was not worried about Yaozhou. This year, Yaozhou did not send less tax. The most important thing is that the people in these two places have had better days. No one has violated the law. Yaozhou also sent the people to the emperor, saying that the emperor had arranged a good official for them. At this time, Zhangs lord was a thorn in Luzhou, where the disaster was caused, and Zhangs master took the power of one. Supported the stability of several states around Luzhou. The taxation of Luzhou next year will also make the emperor happy. Do you say that such a person will be shot by the emperor? Song Jinggong is not good at saying anything. After all, he is a Zhang family, but the old man does not have so many concerns. Said to the two brothers. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 96： Chapter 96 The old man did not say that the brothers who came from other places did not know that the lord of Zhangs family was so powerful. It seems that as long as there is a place where he is, the local people can have a good life, and even if he leaves the place. The days of the people will not be affected by the new officials. This is really a bad thing. If there is such an official on his own side, why should he and his brother run here? Almost didn''t die. I took a bite of soup, and when my brother shook his head, he said, "No, its like I have a lot of hawks. One of them is very powerful. No matter what kind of prey it is used for, it can be done easily. If other eagle smashes it because it is powerful, attack it, I have to protect it. I can''t let it hunt, the ordinary prey will let other hawks do it, but as long as there is it, I will feel at ease, even if other hawks fail, it doesn''t matter, I want to use it at the most important moment. . "That''s right. The emperor is now trying to see how powerful the eagle is. If you know how powerful it is, you will hide it and switch to another position until the other hawks will not work." It was the time when the eagle spread its wings. The lord of Zhangs family was such an eagle. The emperor was watching what the master of Zhangs family could do. The old man also said, Song Jinggong suddenly felt that the old man is not an ordinary person. If you think about it, you can understand it. Zhaos home was not so simple. He could become the father of Zhaos thin family. The ordinary person is not possible, and the door is not. The home is wrong. Song Jinggong is only curious about the old man. Now the most important thing is to get the two brothers to Zhangjia, hurriedly finish the hot pot, let people take the cotton coat for two people, the pedestrian will continue on the road, the sleepy person will Sleeping in the carriage. Waiting for the day to get brighter, the people who ordered the construction last night also rushed to the place where the pavilions were located, and started to repair the wooden house next to the pavilion. In this way, when someone is on the road at night, there is no need to worry. There are people in the house, and people in the house are willing to help others. It is a home for the people on the road. What''s more, in addition to the people in these pavilions, there are also patrolling people who can pass by at intervals, so that many people like to hurry at night, there is a mystery, but also experience the winter cold and the warmth of the house. The two brothers slept for more than three hours. When they woke up, they knew more and later regretted it. It was not only the help in the pavilion, but also the patrol of the patrol from time to time. For help, the servant will be in charge, but unfortunately the two people are worried. As a result, they always have nothing to look at when they are on the road. "Brother, wait for the peace, then go back and take over the family. Its really good here. I knew this. When we arrived at Huayuan County on the first day, its not fainting, patrolling. The servant will naturally be in charge." Two brothers saw through the window of the carriage that a person walking on the opposite side accidentally fell, lying there with a painful look on his legs, and thinking about letting Song Jinggong look at it. Two horses came over. I didnt see how the two servants were made. In the middle of the two horses, I put a pocket-like place, lifted the person who fell out of the wound and carried it on the horse. The servant covered the cockroach on his body. When my brother suddenly understood, he and his younger brother met many such servants. Whenever they showed a gentle questioning to them, he and his brother were strong and pretending to be okay. Going over like it, I am afraid that these servants will deal with them. Now the two people are clear. The gaze of the servant is actually asking if they need help. There are more people walking. It is impossible for the servant to ask if they need help, or to use eye contact. The younger brother finally spoke at this time. "They just look at them. Who knows what they mean?" Song Jinggong knows what it means. He explained to two people, "Their clothes have already indicated their identity. They dont ask questions with their eyes. In fact, they are worried that some individuals are controlled by criminals. For example, some gangsters use the knife to top the people. Behind the body. As long as you know the people here, or the local people, if you see the servant, if you are really threatened, you will use your eyes to ask for help. These servants are specially trained, and one can see a lot of eyes. Things, in the process of not letting the people get hurt, they will find a way. This approach may be to create some accidental accidents, to separate the gangsters from the people. For example, the horse is shocked, or the striker is transferred, attacking the gangsters, and killing them. They will never ask some people more than two. People''s words, I am afraid that the gangsters can''t help but start, it is not a rescue, it is a deliberate murder. The two of you must be walking away from the point where they are not so special, and they are pretending to be like nothing. The patrolling servant sees that you have nothing to do, and of course you will not care about you. In fact, you cant die without the pavilion. If two people are alone because of hunger and cold, then the servant will come over and ask. If both of you faint at the same time, you will get help within a quarter of an hour, but you ran to the pavilion to go to sleep. When the servant passed by, the people who guarded the pavilion felt that they could help you, and they didnt say anything to the servant. Is it a lot of chances to meet together, is it very interesting? Song Jinggong did not worry about the dangers of the two brothers coming here. Even if it suddenly fell, as long as it was not the kind of cardiovascular disease, it would never be possible to die. The patrol interval of the servant was a quarter of an hour. Whether it is frozen or hungry, rescue can be rescued within a moment. If the body''s frostbite is too strong, it is impossible for the servant to wait for the person to fall down and save. After the two brothers heard Song Jinggongs words, I dont know why, there is a very warm feeling in my heart. Looking at the sky outside, even if there is a little snow, there is no chill. The rescue and patrol here is really reassuring. . Its not in the wilderness, but in a very large room. There are many relatives in the house, delicious food, stoves burning with blazing flames, occasionally cold wind blowing from windows or door seams. Come in, its okay to drink hot soup. It is such a feeling, even if it is clear that this time is in the wild, mainly there are too many people and pavilions patrolling here. "When is that hot?" The younger brother asked Song Jinggong, it was not easy for him to say something. "I don''t have to worry about it in the summer. I still have patrols on the servants. I just have different things on my body. I want to die here. There are only two possibilities. One is that the body has a special disease, and the other is to take a knife to commit suicide. Otherwise, you are Its useless to jump in the river." Song Jinggong can understand the feelings of the two brothers. In fact, all the people on this side, including himself, have the same idea. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 97： After the two martial arts found two brothers with stunts, they went to the mutual government to remember the two brothers to catch the eagle, while facing the fake plan of the people of the Yellow River boat to dispatch, this can be Its busy. (network e Compared to Song Jinggong''s busy grave, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are much easier here in Luzhou. The infrastructure is still going on, but it has little to do with the two people. The plan to do it is already done, and the people can do another job after completing one. There is no financial return on this kind of investment. The money that Zhang Xiaobao spends mainly depends on some things on the mountain, as well as the special products in the sea to recover. The cycle will be longer. Fortunately, other transactions have been making money. . This cargo Zhang Xiaobao is still pressing, and the longer it is pressed, the more things are collected from other places. The more you earn, the more you will earn. The construction of the lighthouse has also begun. Pull a few pieces of wood with a big ship, you can build it directly on the reef on the sea, the quality will be worse, and it will be easy to get into trouble when you encounter a strong wind. You can only do this in the first place, first make the near place, then you can Consider using stone instead. After the fishermen knew about the lighthouse, they all seemed very excited, especially the fleet that went out to fish shrimp at night. Already waiting for a big harvest. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were experimenting in a separate courtyard. One person wore a big mask and the body was tight. There was a lot of lime in the yard, a lot of clay, and the local Something else that people have come up with, everything is messy. Many things, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know what to do, and the sea mud was dug. This is not a deep sea, it is the place where the locals can sneak into the deepest places, and there are some volcanic ash. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took one book for each person. Every time you make a mixture of proportions, you can remember that Zhang Xiaobao has never done such a job. I just heard that two kinds of raw materials can burn out cement. Looking at Wang Haos serious contrasts there, after allocating the proportions in his hands, he took Wang Hao and asked him: Is it so hot in the stove? "There are things that the fraudsters can''t have?" Wang Hao took the mask off and spit. He nodded. "I didn''t lie in this area before. What kind of stove is used to burn it?" Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t know about this thing. Looking at those things that were well proportioned, I always felt that it would not have any effect. "There is no way to burn this way. There is no such technology. Mix it with water and put it in the lime kiln. After it is finished, take it out and make it into a foam. See which one is good. It is still according to which proportion, it is dust. Too much, too much influence on the body of the working people. There is no other way. Without this cement, you can''t fix good things. If all the lighthouses are expected to be built with big stones, then you can wait for a while. I guess it should be successful, and don''t want any special purpose cement. No, its better to be able to cement than to use stones now. Wang Shukou said in the affirmation, but there is no bottom in the heart. This technology is there, it looks simple, and when there is a real thing, there will be a failure. Fortunately, the raw materials here can be made. When it comes to failure, it will be fine. It is one thing to know, and it is another thing to do. It''s like a diamond. I know that this is a carbon-based thing, but it gives you a ton of graphite, and you can''t get a diamond unless you have that special equipment. Fortunately, the strength of the people is endless, and the glass can be burned so well, let alone a cement, and the glass can be made in the days, and we must believe in the wisdom of the people. Zhang Bao is not good at this matter. He can only listen to Wang Haos. When he sees Wang Haos driving, he also nods and says: Thats good. Its wet, its okay, not afraid of firewood, theres more firewood here. I remember there should be a coal mine here, let people find it and see if it can be found. It is best to open mine. "Well, look, this is not anxious, there are a lot of firewood, it can''t be burned at all, here is burning, the trees over there grow up again, the population is small, the resources are many, there is such a benefit. (Network etn) If it is not directly cut trees and land reclamation, no matter how the population burns, the tree will only grow longer and more, and will not decrease. If you want people not to destroy the forest, you can only increase the yield of grain, otherwise it will be. People here always feel that food is not enough. Strive to expand the ground. The land here can still be planted in turn, and it can also cultivate and live. lets change a topic. Where do you say the cement plant should be built? How to prevent dust from harming the human body? When Wang Hao said and said the land, he turned back and asked about the establishment of the factory. Zhang Xiaobao knows that the scale of this cement plant will not be too large. As long as it meets the needs of the present, it is impossible to sell it to the capital. It is better to find a place with the same resources directly, if not Very much need cement, Zhang Xiaobao really does not want to let Wang Hao get it out now. The people here do not seem to care about some of the dust, especially those who burn the kiln, many people who have been ill have already accepted their lives. It is clear that I know that it is not good for my health. Do it too, and there is no protection. I thought about it and said: "The place where the Taiji is near the beach is not good. The moisture is big. The cement that is burned out is not used, it becomes hard. Then go to the mountain to find a place, or a swamp, put that The swamp is filled in, and there are many kinds of flowers and trees around, and no tree is required. As long as it is long, it will be fine. In terms of protection, it is that the body bag is tight and comes with a mask. There is also a hat that can be placed on the head. People who work will have to rotate. It is impossible to make people work in such an environment continuously. There are more fruits and more fungus to eat. This is what they can do, and the conditions are limited. To these protections, Zhang Xiaobao felt a little helpless. He knows that even this kind of protection still has a great impact on the human body. If you think about cement, you have to do it. Wang Haos approach to this kind of work is also quite contradictory. He pondered and said: First, just wait for the glass to burn out and give them a transparent mirror. It can also be used for diving, we cant get a tablet. The glass can be polished with large pieces of glass. Let them do it first. Let''s ponder over the gas mask. This doesn''t need anything too good, just put a few. I dont want to see someone killing cement because of the burning of cement. Its murder. Even if the cost of investment is bigger, its worth it, you said. In fact, I think we have done enough. There are those small cement factories. In order to reduce costs, we have the conditions to protect workers, but they dont use them at all. Workers wages are low, and they also know that they have very Big injuries have to be done. Wang Hao said here, and Zhang Xiaobao sighed at the same time, fortunately, two people do not care about the cost here, as long as they can achieve the purpose. "Come, come in." Zhang Xiaobao saw that Wang Hao had already decided. He shouted at the outside and immediately got the people in the inner court to come in and wait for orders. "Remember these things with the label. Then mix it with water and send it to the lime kiln to burn. Don''t confuse it. Also, remember to keep this secret and arrange for you to do it. I don''t want to I heard such a thing in the mouth of two people. Zhang Xiaobao pointed at the things that those and Wang Hao got out. The people in the inner court told me. "The little son and the little lady are relieved. I will never say to the second person, that is, the people at home don''t say that they will plug their mouths when they sleep at night. Don''t drink." The inner court is guaranteed. He knows that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have made magical things again, and the work of confidentiality must be done well. "Come on what mouth, go get it, burn it, remember to come and tell us." Zhang Xiaobao knew that the people in the inner court deliberately said this, laughing and talking to the people in the inner court, and quickly pulling Wang Hao went to take a shower, only wearing a mask, can not stop the dust from getting on the body. Wang Hao also attaches great importance to this confidential matter. Cement can be regarded as strategic material at this time. The degree of repairing the city wall is fast and solid. If it is given to people from other countries, they may dare to rely on this. Things come to war. There is also the glass to be burned out after that, which is also a strategic material, an economic war, and when I think of this, "Wang Hao began to swear. To Zhang Xiaobao said: "Xiao Bao, what are you going to do with this cement and glass in the future?" "How to deal with it? Oh, are you talking about interests? This is actually easy to handle. If anyone can handle it, then let anyone come in. If you don''t have the skills, you don''t have to worry about him. The technology says nothing can be passed on. It''s a big deal. They invest and use this head to give them money. The anti-accounts are made by us. I will get some fake accounts and lie to them. They can''t find them. Just give them the money and let them feel satisfied. And I have to say it before. The price of things will be lower and lower, so that they have a psychological preparation. What Zhang Bao is most worried about is this matter. The monopoly industry is good, and it is necessary to understand the interests. Especially in the current place where power is placed on the surface. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao say so. Also temporarily put down the heart, she felt that Zhang Xiaobao''s ability in this regard can still be believed. "Then we have to take the big head. By then, you can say that you are rich." "No, no, the big head can never give us. I am going to divide the profit generated by this thing into ten. We have three shares. For those who have the ability to intervene, they give them half, and the other five. For the emperor, who makes the family is the emperor, can you not give him?" Zhang Xiaobao just thinks this is not good. To do something special, you must first give the emperor enough benefits. He and Wang Hao can not care about Li Longji, but can''t care about his position, unless he is ready to rebel, then he will be the emperor, but the idea is neither. , too tired. Really letting two people manage a country, it is easy to die in that position. After all, I know a lot of things and I will be more diligent in doing it. If you look at the leaders of those countries, you will know that all the things have been arranged all day long, and there are still some sudden things. If you are busy, you will have no freedom at all. Nothing else is to be able to grow your family. But the amount of pay is too much, and neither of them intends to do this. As for the family, farming can get enough food. You can get money by doing business. Train some of the officials and let the people who are trained be busy. Wang Hao can also understand Zhang Xiaobao''s grievances in the face of power, but this is no way. Even if you want to rebel, you have to wait for an opportunity. Moreover, after every rebellion, the damage to the country is very big. If there is a war, let the internals be less. Now, during the first year of the reign, Li Longji is getting old, and then he wants to do something to prevent him from committing the same. mistake. When he thought of the war, Wang Hao stunned and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I estimate that history will be changed. "Of course, from the time we came to this world, history is changing. This is why so many people are afraid to clone people like Napoleon and Hitler. Sometimes history makes people, but history is also being What we write, why dont we change, and have the ability to change, then we must embody our own pity and make our motherland stronger. Zhang Xiaoan was prepared for this, and he did not feel awkward at all. It was so natural to say. Wang Hao shook his head. "I am not talking about the life of the people. The country''s foundation is getting better and better. What I am saying is that once the cement is made out, and the glass is used to make big money, the money is given. After Li Longji, he will certainly fight the war outside. Now, in fact, its just another fight. The friction on the border has never been broken. When Sanshui County did not have the Tubo people, they immediately sent people to make troubles. Now he does not fight because the national strength is still Can not fully support, but also those prime ministers are suppressing. When he feels that the money is much, do you say that he can not fight? "Oh, this? Really. More money, don''t say it is him. You change to any place, they have to expand. Can you say that in order to prevent foreign aggression, he has no money? The world is always There is no real peace. If you are weak, you will hit you. Instead of waiting to be beaten, you might as well take the initiative. Playing, why not big, in order to promote the exhibition of the entire human society, only through war can improve technology faster, then the same, productivity will come up, I decided to be a great person to promote human exhibition. Zhang Xiaobao made a sacred look. Wang Hao laughed and said, Zhang Xiaobao said! "You don''t want to promote the exhibition of mankind in the self-speaking multi-wei, you say that you have a strong nationalism, you can rest assured, even if you don''t put yourself in such a high position. I also Will not object to you. I am like you, as long as you do not harm the people of your country, and other places have not yet become the people of Datang, then you can only conquer, and now the other places are weaker, and it is not good to plunder the resources. I am absolutely sorry for myself. If you want peace, then get involved. Otherwise, it is only war. Unless one is. In the period, when the national strength of each other reached a relative balance, it was the time when the war changed its form. When the fist was not hard enough, someone would tell you the truth. "Yes, yes, I think so. The peace between wolves and lions is relative to force. Rabbits and lions are never qualified to say no infringement. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao self-sufficient, then he was relieved. He was really afraid that Wang Hao suddenly told him that to make the world peaceful, the burden would be too heavy, and his young shoulders could not bear it. When two people spoke, they had already arrived at the swimming pool here. In fact, it is a big bath, and the water is a bit cold. Fortunately, not reaching the point of icing, two people can adapt. With two successive sounds, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao jumped into the water. Wang Hao had a swimsuit made of fish skin. Zhang Xiaobao still had a light body, and he hit it in the water. At the time, the ash on the body was almost gone. "Sunshine, beach, waves, cactus, and an old captain, Taiwan, oh, what is it now? Flowing, yes, this is the name, what is the lake, even if I have been there a few times, The feeling that can give me is still so dreamy. Who is there now? Should there be a part of the past? The rest is the locals." Zhang Xiaobao lay in the water and looked at the blue sky, where he said with emotion. "Taiwan is far away from us. Fujian is squatting over there. You don''t want to go to Taiwan." Wang Hao does not know why Zhang Xiaobao mentioned Taiwan. Does he want to attack? "Which Taiwan is playing, how can it be played down? As long as the strength is not enough, no matter what kind of generals are arranged in the place, in the end, it is easy to plan and rule. If you don''t fight, just mention one sentence, you can''t manage it effectively, and you can hit it down. How big the site is useless, and finally the people here are divided, why bother. Zheng Hes voyages to the West, isnt it because the person in the emperors name, Zhu, is afraid that he will not go back? There is another reason to say that it is costing the country''s money, but I always feel that this reason is a bit unreliable. Zheng He did not take things back. It is said that some good wood used to press the ship is very valuable. Zhang Xiaobao is not a child. He doesn''t understand anything. He can''t move to fight this fight. He wants to fight and others are going to fight. He follows it to take advantage of it, or it is behind the scenes. Two people are chatting here. When they are relaxing, people who rushed outside into an inner courtyard and saw two people in the water came directly to the side. Reported to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The newspaper, just got the news, came from the side of the Guangzhou government, saying that the emperor over the capital has pressed down some of the impeachment masters. The impeacher is the history of Qinzhou. It was Ningshis history that he was twice affected. In addition, the responsibility of the disaster-stricken state government was pushed to the lord''s body, saying that the lord is an unlucky person. Since the lord arrived here, various disasters began to appear, allowing the emperor to give the lord a farther place. official. When the person is finished, he will stand there and wait. "Well, I know, let''s go down." Zhang Xiaobao blinked and said to the people in the inner court that the body sank directly. It will only float after a while. Said to Wang Hao: "Ning thorn history? He is a shameless face, even dare to impeach me, I really hope that he can play the success. Where can it be far away? Hainan Island is still squatting South of Jiannan Road in the south of Nanxun, or the west of Lingnan Road? It is best to have the shipwreck, and it is also true to take advantage of Vietnam. The farther away from the capital, the better. If it is to get the flow, it is more convenient. In fact, I hope to go to Hainan Island, where the cliff is better than the place. Unfortunately, Li Longji I also count on me to help build Luzhou. Its impossible to get me to such a remote place. I even suspect that Li Longji is afraid of me, or that it is dangerous for us to go to other places, then his loss can be big, what is Nings history? Come, Ningzhong, yes, this is the broken name, where is my name good. Tossing, let him toss hard, and when he almost tossed, it would be unfortunate, and the individuals in the court are fools. What did he say? In this way, the typhoon blew Qinzhou. They didn''t make any preparations. So fast, just past, his fold went to the place, and the news came back. Li Longji is clearly deliberate, let us know. He is good to our family, okay. We understand that Luzhou will be built well. Even if he does not help, Luzhou must be built into one of the most prosperous big cities. Since it is suffering, our people must play a role. I have to arrange it. Isnt he rioting in the middle of it? Who is not, I will also give him a mess, let him know that we are not the kind of people who have been bullied and not resisting, OK, just do it. Zhang Xiaobao muttered a scorpion and shouted to the outside: "Come. "I will go to tell you right away, let the food here be prepared, and then find the people in Qinzhou, and transport the food to Qinzhou, and give it to those who have been affected. Tell them, let They come here to live, there will be arrangements for the house and so on, there will be a lot of work for them to do, and agree to let them join the various chambers of commerce after half a year." Zhang Xiaobao told the people who came in the inner court. The person immediately told the Zhang Zhong to use this as soon as possible. Waiting for the person to leave, Zhang Xiaobao put his arm behind his head and looked at the sky and said: "I don''t see how the people in Ningzhong still protect the family''s interests." v4 Chapter 98： Show Zhong is the coolest person to get the news. He was worried that Wan Huang would listen to the words of the state, and really gave him to a more remote place. He didn''t care if he was remote, but it has not been built yet. He will feel unwilling. Let people tell things to their sons. See how the son will decide. If it is not possible, then compromise. How do you want to get Luzhou? The results came to the news of the inner court. It is not a compromise, but an offensive, yes, Zhang Zhong understands the consequences of doing so. The people of Qinzhou will follow a lot. After all, it is better now than other neighboring states, and the days of the people are better. Since the son said this, Zhang Zhong would naturally not object. The son seems to have never made a mistake until now. The only thing that must go wrong is that he didnt know the big water in the first place, but there is no way. No one can guess that there will be such a big water. Zhang Zhongxin had a decision and immediately arranged it. He called the person who came from Qinzhou to Tuen Mun and prepared the food. Let these people go to Qinzhou to get people together. In fact, I don''t have to use him to win. The people in Qinzhou have already begun to have disaster-stricken people coming here, especially those in the villages rescued by the tigers and others. They are really too chilling about the official residence of their own place. After the disaster, The first person to come is actually someone from Luzhou. If you think about it, you will know how much effort the individual has spent to get here. How can an official who is good to the surrounding state government not be good for the people he manages? So these people are organized. Bring the things that can be taken away, and come along the mountain road to the Luzhou side. It is really not easy to drag the family to the mouth. No matter how difficult the road is, these people are also determined to rush to Luzhou. It is really impossible to continue living. Those who can walk go straight away, and the people who can''t move also ran to the edge of the Qin River, hid in the big ship, and waited for the big ship to bring them back, except for those people whose legs and feet were inconvenient. Only the wounded who have stabilized their condition have left. The people who can save lives, the doctors on the ship tried their best to save. At that time, I died several times a day. Now that the previous patient has stabilized, no more patients have been sent. The two ships have given the local people some food and they are ready to return. Ningzhong is still here during this time. Twice. He thought he could get some people''s hearts when he came. After all, he was a thorn. Looking at the people with such identity, I want to come to the people will be very touched. However, there was a deviation in the results. There was no such thing as the people moved. The people who were grateful to the people were the guards and doctors who came from Luzhou. Without them, the people who died would be more, not to be dug out from the ruins of the house. How much, just those who have been saved will not be able to change. Even if some individuals eventually did not save, no one would say that the doctors on board were not good at medical treatment. Many of the wounded were unable to live in their eyes, but the doctors on the ship were saved. It is the skill, not to mention the doctors sent from the Luzhou side. The people are more willing to go to Luzhou, I heard that Luzhou does not need money to see a doctor, so it is not just the official of Luzhou. They also don''t have to worry about getting sick. Many people die because they don''t have the money to cure the disease. Those who are so seriously injured can treat it, not to mention the usual illness. The original Qinzhou population is much more than Luzhou. After this incident, more than 10,000 people have to leave Qinzhou to Luzhou. These people are very clever and afraid to be stopped, so they are all separated. Today, take a small part and bring a variety of things. Waiting for a few people to come back in this part of the day, and then leave some, giving the impression that they are all going outside to find a job to do, and where they will think that they are confusing the officials sent by Qinzhou, just like this, one More than a million people. When the people here in Zhang Zhong had not arrived, the officials in Qinzhou had not yet realized that they all entered the mountains. After arriving in the mountains, I found a place to gather together. The peoples team went to Luzhou in a mighty way. There was their longing for life, and there was a paradise in their hearts. Tiger and others have also completed the task and followed the two large ships that are basically empty. Ningzhong also knows the news. He wants to leave the person who was pulled by the big ship, but there are not so many doctors here to do the next thing. After thinking about it, I felt that these injured people were also burdened and gave up and waited for two days. One. When one news came, Ningzhong was completely stupid. "What? Anyone in the disaster-stricken area is gone? Don''t know where to go? Look at the footprints still can''t see it? Give me a chase, don''t let them leave, more than 10,000 people are gone, who am I? Still planting land? Who is coming to do things?" What Ningzhong heard was the news that the village people left. When he was surprised, he did not want to know how many people would leave so smoothly. It is reasonable to say that he should know the news early. The management also suffered a face, heard the old man under the order, said: "Master, it is too late, it is estimated that those people have entered the mountain early, even if there are traces, the people also have special people to make the traces fade. I really want to chase. Maybe I can catch up, but what can I do if I catch up? Force the people back, how many troops do you have to send out? There are more factions. The things here are too busy. If there are fewer people, it will really make the people urgent. It is easy to cause people to change. Master, just think about it. The housekeeper naturally knows why those people have gone, and knows where they are going. Apart from Luzhou, he can''t think of any other place where the people can pass. Ningzhong is equally aware of this, but things are as the butler said, those people who did not plan to return once they left, this is not easy to do, send troops to catch some slow people, it will also Its only a few days to catch up. After all, you cant ride a horse on the mountain. If you dont get it, it will stir up the peoples change. At that time, even if he has a thousand mouths, its useless. The emperor will not lightly spare him. Thinking about it, Ningzhong is more and more annoying. After a while, he sighed and said: "I knew this beforehand. I should send people out early and give food. Now it is good, people are gone, Going to catch up with the food, the rapper 9 may not agree to come back. All of this is made by Zhang Zhong, if he does not send a boat to give things, give treatment. If he does not send a team of more than 100 people, how can the people be willing to go to Luzhou. I don''t know how that the fold has arrived. If you want to come here, you will have a decision soon, and Zhang Zhong will be assigned to a farther place. Ningzhong pushed all his responsibilities to Zhang Zhong without any measures. He is still waiting for his deputy to work. If you go to the bureaucracy, you will get the news in two days. Of course, he does not know that Zhang has already known this in advance. The pigeons raised by Zhang Jiuling''s family are like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and there are some in Beijing, which are responsible for communication. The horse is running fast, and it is far less than the pigeons, and the endurance is also much worse. It is clear that the army is faster, but the Ningzhong is not afraid, in case the people grasp the handle. Everything is over. When I was in Ningzhong and anxiously trying to find a way, those people had already gone out of the way, and the road was very lively, especially the crying of the little baby, not only loud. It is the penetrating power that is not comparable to the one who shouts on the neck. "Let''s go, let''s go. Zhang Zhong, I am not in the same position as you. I used to take away the people I didn''t produce. Later I bought a lot of things from me, and then stopped my boat, things on the bed. Have been evacuated, and now dare to do so? Hey, don''t let me be better, I won''t let you feel comfortable, don''t you want to collect some things that can be used as tributes? Receive, let you collect, the money of the last disaster has not been recovered yet? I will let you not sell these things. Ningzhong said indignantly, telling the housekeeper: "Is there a lot of things in our family that should be used as tributes? Take half of it. Ship it to the capital, be quick. Well, take the land, Otherwise, if you continue to take the sea, it will be easy for them to stop again. I don''t know how Cao and Rui are doing with them. Seeing that the situation is met with strong winds. There are people on board, I don''t know how many can''t find it. I don''t care about this. When you bring people to the capital, you can sell the local products that we brought with them cheaper. "Ah? Master. You mean that you want to sell those tributes? That''s not worthwhile. It''s better to let the small think about it, even if you don''t sell so many things. Some of this tribute is normal. The people can''t use it, but there is nothing. The wealthy people that the people can''t use can be used, and the medicines and other things that are eaten are all inseparable. Just after you can go there, sell it cheaply, and then let the people in the family go there to buy it. Its not good to say what you have eaten. Dont ask the doctor, let them install it. Look at the last person who will laugh, so transpire a few times, the price of those same goods will become cheaper, when the Zhang family sells, others are worried, so there are fewer people who dont buy it. At that time, lets put Everything else in the house is taken out and sold very cheaply. Although this is not a small loss for us, it is always better than Zhang Zhongs family. What did the master think? Now if you put it out and sell it, then when Zhang Zhongs family sells it, we have nothing to press. When you listen to it, you know how the master thought about it. But he thought for a longer, and he lowered his head and said the plan. This is more detailed and more secure. "Well, I will hand it over to you at this time. I must do it well. I don''t believe that Zhang Zhongqian has more money to buy things and can''t sell it. It''s not anxious. Right. Bring Zhang Zhong''s home here. The goods on the side also talked to the local people, especially to tell them how much money is worth in other places, and then find some reasons, saying that these things are not good, see how he is Zhang Zhong do?" Ningzhong now hates to find Zhang Zhong, and then bites down a piece of meat on Zhang Zhongs body. This loyalty is too hateful. I must not let him go this way. The only thing I regret is that I helped Zhang Zhong write a good word. I dont know what people in the court would think, but would they say that they would go out of their way? Can not care so much, and people who come over to see the time must keep it first, isn''t that the benefit? I will leave more, but I must not let Zhang Zhong be better. Ning Zhongze''s hand clenched into a fist, and his nails slid into the flesh of the palm of his hand. The butler did not say much this time, he also saw it. Master, this is to use the money in the family to fight with Zhang Zhong. I dont know how much money Zhang Zhongs family has. Dont look at Nings family, but there are many families who dont put them in their homes. Trading, the two ships in this trip are part of that money, and the goods that were taken away by Zhang Zhong are a lot of money. Now that the goods are gone, there is one less ship. I have encountered such a big wind. The ship is likely to have sunk. I dont know how the above people are doing. There is no news at the moment. The butler took the order to leave, and the rest of the Ningzhong was alone in the study, looking at the books on the table: Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong, waiting for the people sent by the group to come to this place, I will see what consequences you can have, dare to grab the place with me and grab people. I also robbed my goods, I regret to come to this world. Ningzhong is now in existence and wants to see Zhang Zhong than the other Ning family, spent so much money did not take back, and then came to him to ask for face to face, so he can enjoy this kind of life fun. Thinking so, Ningzhong is in a good mood, as if he can really do the same. Thinking of these money, he thought of the money that Cao and Rui took from his side. The money was made by flying money. By the time you fly, you can come here to withdraw money. "No, if the three of them die, then the money is taken by others, it is very easy to send someone to take the money away. If this is the case, they may not be able to survive anyway, it is better to arrange it first. Don''t let other people get the money away, yes, come. They all groaned a few words. Ningzhong shouted at the outside and waited for people to come in. He said to the people: "Tell those pawnshops, those flying money that went out a few days ago, except for Cao and Rui. Come, other people dont care, and why are the people who sent out to inquire about the news yet to return? Send some people out. If you dont know If you want to deal with Zhang Zhong, you have to know what he is going to do. Even if you can''t ruin them this time, you have to make them hurt, hehe! Dare to be right with me? When the people heard it, they left in a hurry. When the net was gone, the person who inquired about the news rushed back. After seeing Ningzhong, he said, "The old guys are all back, and the things over there are almost inquiring." "Oh? Inquired? Quickly talk. What is it like? Ningzhong is finally happy at the moment, at least to understand the situation there as soon as possible. "When I return to the old man, Luzhou is still repairing the seawall, and has taken a lot of money to repair the road. The local people are working hard to do the work. Basically, there is nothing too big, oh, the pier. There was a dock over there, the little ones couldn''t get through, and the ones looked too strict, but the little ones could see that the dock was very big. Maybe they were going to build a big ship. There is also that Cao and Rui have already gone back. They are more honest there. They do some small business every day. They cant make much money, but they dont have to worry about continuing to pay their debts. The small people still inquired that Zhang Zhong seems to be there. I made some houses made of wood. It is on the top of the mountain, and some people have already built it there. The comers said what they had heard, and there were some small things that didn''t seem to be anything. He didn''t care when he said it. Ningzhong listened quietly, but his heart was very shocked. He didnt think that Zhangs family was so tossing, there was still money to build the road, and the dock, I dont know what to do at the dock here, in Beijing. Is there a dock at the side? In addition to the dock still repairing the house on the hill? What is this used for? Ningzhong thinks more and is more confused, but he really can''t guess the plan of Zhang''s family. At the same time, he is also embarrassed. From the situation he heard, when the spring is coming next year, there will be a whole state in Luzhou. A big change, the kind that has changed. This is what he really does not want to see. Especially the road repair. In case the person who came over to see it knows this thing, and there is a straight person, his plan may be lost. "How did you come back? Did you see a large number of people passing over there? Ningzhong temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked the person who went to inquire about the news." "If we return to the old man, we don''t see any people. We came back along the river. We also saw our ship. It was already on the shore, and some of it was still in the water. Master, those boatmen on board. Zhang Zhong was also given the trick, and they would not come back if they wanted to come." The person who inquired about the news answered the question. At this time, he knew that the master was in a bad mood, and he was afraid of angering the master. In that case, at least he would lick a whip. This news is not very good for Ningzhong. I think that the ship is already out of shape. Even if it is repairing, it will take a lot of effort. It must also be repaired there. Bring it back. "Well, the three of them have already gone back. So, are their debts used for the money? Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong, don''t say that I don''t make sense, but whoever makes you meet, money, you Don''t expect to get it, anyway, the words of the three people should also be given to them. In Ningzhong, the person who waved the news left. Sitting there, he said with a smile, he is prepared to do things according to the rules, and the reason is very simple. That is to find an excuse to say that it was lost on the pawnshop. Among them are those flying money. He will never do this when he is replaced by ordinary people. The credibility is gone. But who can let the flying money be in the hands of Zhang Zhong? In this case, he would rather lose some credibility. As long as the excuses are good, and others are still as before, he is not worried. I figured out how to deal with Zhang Zhong in the future, and the time passed in a hurry. Just when I was going to have dinner, the people who used to talk to the pawnshops were anxiously coming back. When I saw Ningzhong, I said: "Master, those **** shops have gone, but the money has already been taken away, how to do the master?" "What? Take it away, so fast? Oops, **** Zhang Zhong, I didn''t expect him to be able to do this. It seems that he got the fastest money to get the money away when he got the flying money. What can I do? How many thousands? What should I do?" Ningzhong heard that the money was taken away, and immediately changed his face, his face was gloomy. It seems that nothing is pleasing to the eye. Where did he know that Zhang Zhong had thought that he would do this. After taking the money, he did not directly waive the debts of the three people. Instead, people first get to the mountain, then take the money out of the fastest, and the money that was taken out has not been recovered yet. Only when they wait to see the money, can the three people be released, otherwise they will have to continue to pay their debts, of course. There is no need to pay any money in these days. After all, people have already taken out the money. Ningzhong just stood up from the futon and was thinking about it. He fell down and sat back, staring straight at the front. There is no focal length at all. The person who used to be the real thing quickly came over to the back. He worried that the master couldn''t bear this kind of blow. If something went wrong, it would be difficult for Ningjia to get a thorny history. He said while holding this person: "Master, isn''t that the money? It''s a small estimate that they don''t have time to take those money away. Send someone to check it out. Maybe you can find out where the money is, and it won''t be big." The man stopped the action of the back and made a gesture of beheading, which meant to grab it back. "Yes, yes, check, you must check. No matter where they put their money, they have to search for it. I don''t believe that so much money can be easily transported away, thanks to the fact that I sent people to stare at the river. By the way, otherwise, they are likely to get the money on board. I will arrange it right away, telling the person who checked it, as long as I find the money, reward, and reward, even if I take out a thousand rewards, it is worth it. I want to make money on my side and dream. When Ningzhong heard this, he also had to take risks. As long as others couldnt catch the handle, what was it when he didnt say it? 2k v4 Chapter 99： In the middle of the middle, the people who are so motivated are really smart. They dont want to be rewarded. They know this thing, and they just find a reason, for example, they are taken away by the monks. Then do it, just draw a few portraits and say that someone has seen the look of those people. When I let the people here turn around, I said that I havent found a monk. What if Zhang Zhong is even better? Still can''t bear it, even if he knows that he is moving his hands and feet. There is no such thing as a slap. The people in the door quickly rushed out. They also want to get that reward, this time is not just as before, just a little bit. Dozens of texts, this time turned out to be a thousand, even if so many people, each. People can also divide a lot, and they get more than what they did for a year. The people sent out by Zhang Jia will naturally not wait for others to come to the door. After they have received the money, they have no intention of getting back to Luzhou. When others want to check them, they are busy. Waiting for those individuals to be tempted by money. When I came up with various ways to find them, I didnt want to get it back. They were all bought by these people. No matter what it is, if you can buy it with money, these people will buy it all. If you buy a batch, you will pack it and leave it. You will not stop at all. The party that is transporting will go to the north and prepare to take the land. As for the arrival. How to get it, then don''t worry. When the people in Tuen Mun found the people who came from Zhangjia, they only had the last batch of goods, and the value was around two thousand. The Zhang family saw that the people in these tips all showed a smile. One of them said: "Is it necessary to take our money? Then I said that it was made by the monks. Late, the transport was shipped. Going, now you are going to chase, when you catch up, then you will go to the boundaries of other states, and see if you dare to say that it is a monk to steal? Also, we have released the news. Do you know anything like a slave? When we came, we brought a few, and now there are two, and there is another one to fly right away. Oh, you didnt even have a bow, you cant stop it. When the man spoke, there was a pigeon flying over there, watching the pigeons fluttering away with their wings. These people, who came in the door, didnt know what to do. The leader of the people ordered the people of these Zhang family to be surrounded, not letting them run, and quickly reported the matter to the master to see how the master decided. Ningzhong originally thought about good things. The result was hit by this news. I fell a lot of things and didn''t hate it. I slammed the person who reported it and yelled at this person: "Go back, hurry up and pull back people, what are you doing there? Do you have anything to say about two thousand money? Nothing else? Stupid, how come you can find people now. If you are a little earlier If you can catch up more, so many goods are shipped away, why don''t you stop? Ah? Why don''t you stop? Did a businessman come over before you stop?" Ningzhong is not daring to do this, mainly not worth it. For the sake of two thousand dollars of money, it is a big risk. Once Zhang Zhong is there, it is very uneconomical, but in desperation, the fire is in the fire. The body of these individuals. This smashed person does not dare to say anything. Standing there waiting for the command of the master, I hope that the master will not put the fire on his body. "Why don''t you roll fast? People are withdrawing. Just like those who have been sent by Zhangjia, this is a misunderstanding. It is a hearing of someone saying that there are people here, don''t let them catch the handle, don''t go, one by one. What do you eat? So many goods are shipped from the state, and they are not stopped. The people who looked over still stood there, and Ningzhong was even more angry. The person who came to report finally found an opportunity to explain. He said to Ningzhong: "Master, its not that we dont stop, but there is no way to stop it. Who can think that the few people in Zhangs family are courageous? They are all over the sky, and they are actually using the caravans on our side to help the goods. I also gave a lot of money. Master, you know, what kind of vehicles are the caravans on our own side, each car is two Malays, very fast, so fast. I have long transported the goods far away. Now even if I am going to chase, I can only recover a little. Together they are less than four thousand. Master, how can we stop the team of our own family? Do you want to let people go quickly? In case they want to transport the goods to a farther place, as long as they catch up, they can let our team come back. When I heard this person, Ningzhong took a sip of cold air, and at the same time admire these ones. The people sent by Zhang Jia, these people are really bold and daring. When they get the money, they buy things. When they are finished, they use their own caravans to help them. No one can think of this. If you know this situation one day later. That will definitely vomit blood, not bad. The caravan of Ningjia Commercial Bank is no match for anyone here, and it is because of this that the business has always been good. Its good now, picking up one, big business, but losing more money. Shaking his head, Ningzhong said to this person: "You don''t have to chase. Since people have already thought of using our team, there must be someone following the car. The goods that came to the place first have been unloaded after passing the state. Now, there are already empty cars going back. Good skills, Zhang is really powerful. Those who let go of doing things can think so well. You can''t think of it when you look at you? If you can compare with the people who came over Zhang this time, then you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go and take back the people around you. There is no such thing. Ningzhong put another hand on the hand, let the person leave, and when he left, he sat there and continued to sing. He really couldnt understand, Zhangs how this was cultivated, perhaps his own housekeeper. If you do things outside, you can achieve this level. It may be worse. It seems that I have to think about Zhang Zhongs strategy, but its easy to be counted by Zhang Zhong. It is. The people here are not in crisis. They were also very scared just now. They worried that if Ningzhong hates them and desperately wants their lives, then they can only fight, and one can run one. Even if they can''t run, they can''t wait. "Walk, and finally is gone, huh, huh, we don''t have to be afraid of this." Correction is really to scare the public of the things that Zhangjia sent to discuss. Rubbing the cold sweat that oozing out of the forehead, said to other people. Several other people also felt that they had no strength at all. They were too nervous. Thanks to the fact that they shipped the goods, or they had so many goods, they would definitely be destroyed. "Well, take a break, just follow the last one, and wait until there, turn a corner, and ship the goods to Luzhou, although this time the freight is more, and the price is slightly higher when you buy something. A little, but the lord will never say anything, this money is the same as the white one." The person in charge managed to pour a bowl of water and wiped his mouth. He told several people that several people did have a feeling of collapse. They were directly sentenced to the ground and waited for a while to leave. This time they also made a great contribution. The youngest person of this year, lying there, said: "Thrills, this is the real adventure. Fortunately, persisted, went back and talked to them, scared them to stay in the yard all day. People are indeed stimulating. I really hope to come again, as long as there is no danger to life." "Then you will come again. We are not taking risks with you. This time, even if it is a day in the evening, we may be stayed here, and I will never go back. I want to go early and see the other side. People, eat a good meal. Then sleep well, these days, but every day, I am afraid." One of the people next to the person who spoke was holding his hand in the chest and squinted. Others have the same feelings. These people are the most reassuring people in the inner court, so they are sent to them, but they are not easy. In these few days, they will always be awakened by nightmares while sleeping. It seems to be dead at any time. Zhang Jia did not know that the people who sent out the money actually changed the original idea. Instead of taking the money back, they bought the goods. It is even more unclear how much risk they took, especially Zhang Zhong. He did not believe it. Ningzhong dared to start at this time, of course, he is a person. Waiting for the pigeon to fly back and see what was written on it, Zhang Zhong also scared a cold sweat. He didn''t care about that money. He was scared. If those who sent out were in danger, the loss of the family would be great. Those who took it out and went out to do things could do it. Stand alone. "You can''t do this in the future, you can do it safely. You can''t let your own people take risks." Zhang Zhong put the note on the table and drank the tea. This was comfortable, and then he was afraid of himself. Said the words to himself. After waiting for a while, after a little peace of mind, Zhang Zhong stood up and took a note to find his son. Let the son look at this matter, what should be done, it is to seize this matter. Let Ningzhong give a reasonable explanation, or do not know what to do, and agree with Ningzhongs possible statement. When Zhang Xiaobao saw the words on the note, he was silent for a while and said: "Send someone to question and ask why Ningzhong wants to do this." Zhang Xiaobao thought clearly that even if this matter is asked, there will be no result. In the end, it will be no longer. If you dont ask, Ningzhong will definitely think that he is weak here. This is an attitude problem. Can''t just know what it is. In addition to asking, you have to add pressure to Ningzhong, that is to let the ship back. Put some armed people on the other side of the Qinjiang River and stop at the nearest place to the Tuen Mun, and make a look that can be attacked at any time. If Ningzhong asks why, it is said to help him clear the people. In this way, Ningzhong will be slightly more convergent. When he is busy with other things, he is not afraid of what he is doing. "Oh, just right, send these notes to the three people of Cao and Rui, ask them what is going on, do you want to lie and tell them. If those goods don''t come back safely, then they will Continue to take out the money to pay off the debt. If our people are hurt, let them think about it." Zhang Xiaobao decided to take advantage of this opportunity. The three people Cao and Rui have been too comfortable recently. They must be allowed to be afraid of them at any time. It is not good to torture them. Sorry for the bad things they have done. Wang Hao was at the time next to this time: "Tell them these things useful? If they are not afraid? After all, are these goods not shipped out?" "Useful, they will not consider whether this cargo can be intercepted by the passing state. What they think is whether we will not lose the goods, not to lose, obviously no one is injured, and it is said that it was injured. This is what they are most worried about. Let them sleep well, they have to constantly test us to know how we deal with them. Hey, you send some people to secretly monitor them, but let them do it now, so that they will keep thinking about whether we want to do it to them. Zhang Xiaobao is very confident about the humanity in this respect. He smiled and said to Wang Hao and his father. "You are too bad, Xiaobao, I have to use this to torture them. Well, I have to make them uncomfortable. I dare to go to Qinzhou to send information. If this is light, they will not be able to decide how many people will want to." Try it." Wang Hao understands this, it is true, this person, not afraid of thieves stealing, afraid of thieves. The sword that is out of the sheath is not as good as the sword. The matter was decided. Zhang Zhong wrote a letter, letting people follow the ship to be brought to the history of Ning, and found Cao and Rui here. Let the three people look at the few notes and repeat the words that Zhang Bao said. Sure enough, the three people were scared and stunned. They didnt expect Nings history to dare to do this at this time. Its clear that they want to harm them. They dont know what Ningshis history is. I have already got the money. So I sent people out. The three people didn''t know how to leave the door. Anyway, when they returned to their homes, they fell ill, as Zhang Xiaobao said. They are afraid that Zhang Zhong will deliberately find this excuse to deal with them. When you get the goods elsewhere, you say that something went wrong. Their illness is not so great. It is just a heart disease, not to be sick, this is also done to look at Zhang Zhong, delete Li Yu Zhang Zhong. Let Zhang Zhong know. Their courage has become smaller. Will not be in trouble in the bamboo world. Zhang Zhong still sent people to monitor them, and he also brought doctors to see them. Fortunately, this kind of heart disease is usually invisible, they just lie down. Its ugly, so its all right. This matter was temporarily put aside by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After waiting for the ship to pass, look at the reaction in Qinzhou to make the next step. The two people are still busy making cement. The lighthouse can no longer be dragged. Come out, and increase your income early. The lighthouse of the wood is actually fine, as long as the wood is thick enough to be strong. Seriously when repairing. Usually the typhoon can go over, but in that case, the good wood is too much to consume, it is better to stay for shipbuilding. All the experimental products were numbered. The two kiln have been burned out, but the effect is not so good. I found one that can be said to be the best in the experiment. The two people continue to adjust the proportion of various things according to this. After another three days, when the new kiln cement was fired, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao personally made a meal to celebrate, although the cement could not match the various cements used at that time. Can be covered. The house, paving the road, repairing the dock is not bad, especially the seawall, waiting for the repair is almost the same, it is better to put a layer of cement on it. When the first flower bed made of cement appeared, Li Xun also came over and smashed it with a hammer. As a result, the thing was really hard, he couldnt understand it, those powdery Something, got some water, why it became so hard. No matter what is going on, he always knows the purpose of this kind of thing, that is, it can be used to build a house, and it can also be used to repair a city wall, right. It is the repair of the city wall, this is the biggest use of cement. When all the new things come out, they must first think about the military. "Fast, give me the recipe, I will send it up. This is good. Just fix the walls high enough to see how those individuals are attacking them. If you thicken it, let them use the catapult to smash it." No use, and, I have something to do. If you use this cement as a stone cast by a catapult, you don''t have to worry about finding a stone. It is fast to make, and it can be made into a look as much as possible. As a result, the catapult will be more accurate, and the recipe will be given to me. Your family has made great contributions. Li Tao urged to want Fang Zi, he is ready to use on the battlefield. I know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao said: "This recipe can''t be given to you. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. Do you know how much damage this man made to the cement? And you can guarantee that this recipe will be sent up, and the court will not Someone leaked it? What if you let the enemy get such a prescription, what would you say? Even if those ministers are not leaking, can they be kept secret when they are made? When you think of a foolproof way, let us give you this, and now it will not work. However, you can let the court buy this cement. We are stricter here. This is safer than Changan. There are too many people from all over the country. Even if they dont think about the news when they start, you can wait until you know that there is cement. Can they still be so honest? "No, I can''t change it. I can''t do it anyway. I have to find a way to get it. Anyway, I will listen to you now, but I have to tell this thing to me and the uncle, this cement can still Injury to people? Then you are willing to be the people in the inner court? Forget it, there is a way for this kind of thing to come to you. Is it necessary to spend a lot of money? Hurry up and make more. When you ship to the capital, you can use it to repair the palace. You can also use the road in Chang''an City. Sometimes it will be washed by the rain. Very muddy, you said that this thing can repair the road. That''s just fine. There is also the wall of Chang''an, but now it is made of mud, and can''t afford so many big stones. When the time comes, the walls of Chang''an are all made of cement. It seems to be more beautiful and majestic, well, plus Guide some. Li Xingyue said that the more excited, it seems to see the appearance of the future wall of Chang''an, the face is moving towards the color, when it comes to this, and suddenly asked Zhang Xiaobao "How much is your cement ready to sell? Not too expensive. If it is more expensive than a big stone, then forget it." "No money, as long as it is to repair the city walls and repair roads in Chang''an City, we don''t want money, but those rich people want to use cement to repair the house. This hopes that the court does not care about our house. The cement, a large bag is five hundred yuan, I believe that many rich people are willing to spend the money. Also, don''t accept the tax on the sale of cement in our home, when it is time to transport the cement of a ship. Half a boat is free to the imperial court to repair the city wall and Chang''an road. After all, Chang''an City is also the wall of my Tang Dynasty. As a people of Datang, it is appropriate to contribute to the motherland. Zhang Xiaobao said with a solemn expression, and Li Zhen was also stunned. After a while, Li Wei reacted. He did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao would have such a high consciousness. Zhang Jiafan was to make something, something, to hide. Hidden. If it really can be said like Zhang Xiaobao, it is impossible to have a secret that has not been taken up yet. Li Xun sighed and said: "Well, you don''t lie, I know from your words. Even if you send half a boat and sell half a boat, your home is still able to make money, and the money you earn will not be Less, otherwise, if you dont make a profit from such a long distance to transport cement, how good is it to transport other goods? Well, it is very likely that the money for this cement is bigger than the sale of those other things. So what is the cost of your cement? This is really a good thing, tell me, I don''t tell anyone else. Really. Li Xunhe wanted to know the cost. He was shocked by the value of these cements transporting and transporting those other goods. "Can you really keep it secret?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Can, you can rest assured, I will not say." Li Wei promised. "I can also keep it secret, absolutely not telling others." Zhang Xiaobao returned, Li Wei opened his mouth. Finally, helplessly nodded, "You do, I don''t ask." v4 Chapter 100： As soon as the cement was made, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to design gas masks. Its impossible to use only one of them. There is no way for the protection of the eyes and sisters. The glass has not come out yet. The number of transparent glass is too small. The fleet over the capital can come over. (network e At that time, if the glass has not come out, replace it with transparent glass. The cost is more, but everything is worth it. After all, the person responsible for keeping the kiln secret is the inner court, and the loyalty is not to be said. After learning these years, the people in the inner court are all like baby. Its not that they have learned a lot of words, how many books they read, and that kind of thing is worse than finding a student. The main thing is that some people in the inner court can keep up with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This is the most important thing. The words that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said, and the meaning of it, the people in the inner court can understand it well and follow the same style. This kind of tacit understanding is the key to let Zhang Wang fly two exhibitions. How do Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let them go to be hurt? For example, if you go to withdraw money this time and switch to another Fufeng, you will be cleaned up. The people who can be sent out by Zhangjia are so flexible. When you are doing things outside, you can be reassured. If you hand over things, they will use their own methods to achieve their goals. This kind of special thinking is not so simple, it is like the problem of Xiners time. After buying the land after the disaster, I jumped out of fixed thinking. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis family are different from before, especially Zhang Xiaobaos father, Zhang Zhong, who is very flexible in doing things. In order to maintain this situation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought about many gas masks and used leather to make outer sleeves. Make a place inside, either put some cotton, or put on the carbon, it would be better if you can put it in. When you breathe, the outside air must pass through the water to come in. It can be two people now, once it is put into the water, then whether it is charcoal or cotton. It will make two things lose their proper function. The effect of the tide is not good. The release of water is actually very simple, that is, to put the water in a low position, as long as you want to gasp. Then the air has to pass through the water before it can enter the mouth. It''s like a hookah. Waterproofing is also easy. The technology here has already reached that level. The two people finally decided to make one. Water, then make a mix of cotton and charcoal, see which of the two is better, which one is used after the use. With the cement, the construction of the lighthouse is getting faster. The lighthouses are built quickly in the hard work of the people. The height is ten meters, the short ones are only five or six meters, and some of them are some. A stone and other things, but this cement is still not working, and there are not so many steel bars to use, it is impossible to repair too high. The height of ten meters is actually hardened with cement and sand. If you change to Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, these cements can cover several such lighthouses, but who can''t do the two people''s skills? Can not get high-grade cement, there is no steel, not too understanding of the construction, and not the design garden, this is a real technical work, if there is a study of civil engineering just fine. Zhang Zhong looked at the dock and replaced it with cement. Some roads were also covered with cement, and they sighed without saying anything. When they returned home, they went to see their wives and said to Zhang Wang: "Our son and daughter-in-law must be gods. Can''t be wrong, really, I am more and more sure now, are you saying?" "I have said that I have left. What monsters did you say at the beginning? Have you seen such a good monster? You are filial, and you are good at people in your family. You can also care about the people. If the monsters are like this, is it still a monster?" When I talked about the birth of Xiao Bao, there was no vision. Usually it was a monster. I heard that the sky will change color. How can you be sure?" Zhang Wang touched her belly with no change at all, and said with a happy face. (Network etn) I don''t know because the children in my stomach are happy now, or because of my son and daughter-in-law. Zhang Zhong also came across and touched it. After he opened it, he said, "You think, how did the son get it when he encountered the natural disaster? He said it in Huayuan County, and God did not do it. The result was opened. There is more than a lake in the mouth. Dont look at the fact that the son didnt make any fly on the tip. Its okay to let the eye see the place where its broken. Isnt it just fighting with the sky? There is also the thing called the jib, that others can''t drive against the wind, and our ship can still move forward. This is also the battle with the sky. Later, when it comes to this side, the wooden platoon made, who can think of it. But there are so many wooden rafts that together save many peoples lives, is this not with the sky? Fight. When you are at home, you can grow vegetables in the winter, who can? Who dares to think about it. God''s four seasons change, which dare to act against the sky? But the son and the daughter-in-law will dare. There is nothing wrong with looking at the sky. If someone else is against the sky, you cant be beaten by Ray? Bao Hezhen is so powerful, God may not be happy, blame them for repairing the seawall. I blame them for repairing those roads. This does not make a strong wind to eat. The son and daughter-in-law immediately took everyone to the mountain. The old **** could not see it. This turned away elsewhere. But God is gone this time, and I will come back next time. It will not be a big wind at that time. What should I do? My son and daughter-in-law are gods, and they do the things that go against the sky. The two sons immediately got the thing called cement, just for the sake of Tianwei. Oh, yes, you haven''t seen the cement yet. Put some things in the kiln and burn them. After the fire is finished, make a foam. If the foam meets the water, it will be harder than the stone. Let''s talk about it. . The next time, even if it is a strong wind, don''t be afraid, and the thing that our sons and daughter-in-law made for the lightning rod is better than what was previously placed on the roof. No matter how big the thunder is, don''t worry, this is not afraid of the wind. The house covered with cement is not afraid of hail, and the lightning rod is also not afraid of thunder. God is killed by the son of Tuen Mun and his daughter-in-law. I can''t afford any winds and waves at all. Zhang Zhong is more excited and more excited, Zhang Wang also loves to listen. Everyone who likes to praise her son and daughter-in-law is happy to listen. At this time, she listened to the mans words and nodded. Said: "Isn''t it, it''s not the gods who are really careful about the things that come to mind. The weeping should be Zu Jide. I don''t know that the talents that have scraped the army have given us two gods. Although it is impossible to go to the ground, it may be better to use another method to counter the sky. It is not bad for the gods who are too powerful to think about it. What are you doing now? Zhang Wangs saying, I want to take a good look at my son and daughter-in-law, and whispered a question. "Which gas masks are used, cement may be too bad. As a result, my son said that it is easy to get sick when doing cement. And it is still a bad disease. When people live, the time is short. This is actually a reversal of the sorrow of Yang, the two babies started to do things in order not to let the people in the inner court fold the sun. Zhang Zhong gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao a series of actions to find a reason, or the kind of interlocking, very magical, if Zhang Yubao and Wang Hao heard this, I dont know what will happen. feel. Maybe for this. My father admired it even more. It was not easy. The two of them did not say anything. The family will help to think about the reasons, even a cement and a gas mask can be linked. "Oh, it is really not easy, as long as the people in the inner court are fine, then the things that go against the sky will not be mentioned later. I would have liked to look at it in the past. I will not go to Xiaobao and I am not afraid of the day. Wei, I should not be afraid of being a mother. What if the child in the stomach can''t stand Tianwei? After a while, people can make some good things for Xiaobao and Dai. Its not easy to act against the sky. Its strange to eat so much. Well, do more meat, and the bone marrow that two children like to eat is also prepared. Steam and give them a plate of salt to eat. Zhang Wang is not prepared to look at it in the past, but also find a very reasonable excuse for himself. Zhang Zhong agreed to nod. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are really tired here. Two people need to make things by themselves. The following people are busy with other things. Two people think that this gas mask should be better to do something. It is not required to prevent any gas, as long as it can live as dust. The two were busy for nearly a day. This is done four, two water, two charcoal and cotton, ready to let the people over there try it first, the seal is not very good, that is to say, if it is a gaseous thing, it can not be prevented. "Always leaking from the side of the ear and the face of the face, waiting for them to wear a look, their faces are bigger, it is not good to get some glue next to them, plug the leaked place, this is our I cant do it, but Im doing it. Im waiting for someone with good craftsmanship to make it. Wang Hao took the gas mask and said with regret. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admits that he and Wang Hao have been very serious, and the result is nothing more than a kind of goods. It seems that they can only wait for the craftsmen to make the crafts. If you need to plug it with something, you should have no problem. Two people with gas masks found the people working there, exactly four, one by one. Let them try it out. The people in the inner court took it over and put it very seriously. They nodded against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The voice was a bit vague: "Okay, much better than before, thank you Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, if you have this thing, you are not afraid to **** a gray." "That should be used first. When I have dinner for a while, I will talk about the specific feelings. The eyes will be blocked later. Now I will have a look. There is nothing else to do." Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is not because the gas mask has changed the voice. It is their own psychological role. They raised their eyes and turned around and followed Wang Haos direction to the pier. I want to see how to renovate there. It is. It is indeed convenient to have cement. It is a bit difficult to adjust the sand at the beginning. After a few trials, the people only feel that the cement is magical, but they did not think about it. How did things come about, and one by one was very happy. The original things on the dock side have been demolished, rebuilt, and the docks are the same. With these cements, the shipyard can be manufactured using new methods, such as the drain gates. The boat was brought into the water, and now it is built directly in the pit designated on the land. This, the pit is made of cement, and the water is put in directly. The ship floated. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao turned around and saw that there was nothing, the sky was getting dark, and another horse was riding home. "Xiao Bao, I think now, is it necessary to repair two kiln more? If there is only one, the supply will be too slow. When it is time to repair the walls of Chang''an, how much is the place in Chang''an? Cement, let alone us, do you want to repair all the roads into cement? All the way, this is a state. Adding the Shanghai embankment, it is estimated that five more will be built. The kiln is not enough. Now the road has not been completely repaired. Wang Hao was holding Zhang Xiaobao behind him and talked about the construction of a cement kiln. Zhang Xiaobao was also considering the same problem along the way, burning too slowly. Its not easy to get a kiln and a kiln. At this time, I heard Wang Haos suggestion: Then build more, but the power of the guard is less, it needs to be concentrated, and there must be talents in the inner court. This technology does not look like at that time. It can be a strategic level here. The road has to be repaired. Now, even if it is repaired, it will not affect the cement on it. The main reason is that there are too few people on our side. I don''t know if I can get more from somewhere else. Counting on the generations of generations, the child needs to be more than 20 years old for nearly 20 years. I can''t wait for it. When Zhang Xiaobao said it, he wanted to come from other Fangxiu. Who made him no one here? Don''t look at it now, it''s more than 20,000 people, it''s still not enough. Luzhou is a state. Although it is not so big, the state is a state or a county. In particular, Zhang Xiaobao also thought about repairing these roads to the surrounding states, so that the seawall could not stop. Everything is not short of money. What is lacking is the labor force. Now the child is once again found to do things, it is child labor, and this is no way. When two people talked about the population of the surrounding state, they returned to their homes, ready to discuss with Zhang Zhong, let him post a notice, and pull people in the ditch. This preparation is a bit less ethical. But I havent done it, law. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were paralyzed by the population, more than 10,000 people from Qinzhou finally met with those who had to persuade them in the past. When the two people met, they immediately saw the difference. The people who came to Luzhou from the beginning of Qinzhou are now very healthy. The clothes they wear are also better. If they dont really know each other, no one can think of them as people in Qinzhou. The gap is really It is too big. The people in Qinzhou, who had just rushed to the side, were all patched, yellow-skinned, and looked very pitiful. Some even skinny were skinny. When the people on both sides met, they immediately said something. Asked each other, I did not expect it to be the same purpose, and the people here in Luzhou were relieved. They don''t have to worry about being there to persuade people. Now these people can get back. The people of Qinzhou also took the plunge. They started out worrying about the lack of food in Luzhou. At that time, the good official would have no choice even if they wanted to leave them. Now, when they hear that Luzhou said that there is nothing missing in Luzhou, there is no need to think about food. "Wang Wuzi, you said what Luzhou is like now. I remember that I went to Luzhou 20 years ago. It has been so many years. I didn''t expect to leave my hometown when I was old, but also Ok, at least there is a good official in Luzhou. I heard that you are giving me the money to give you food, but I am building the road for you. Is this the case? I want to say, you should not have this money. What is the cost of building a road for yourself?" Among the people who came from Qinzhou, one of the legs and feet was not very good, but the old man who had to follow the old man said to a big man on the side of Luzhou. "Uncle Wang, this is indeed the case. Now Luzhou is different from before. It is called a beautiful one. The houses that live in are all small ones. There are yards, each of which has ducks and pigs. You The wages that I said are indeed. We don''t want it either, but the good officials said, don''t let us work, we just took it down. But we all think about it. We are holding this money, waiting for the fleet of the great official to come over, we will buy more of the goods above, so that the good official home will have money, and now the good officials live. Place, we all planted trees outside. Good officials don''t need money, and they don''t know how to help. Everyone in his family is busy now. Even two small dolls are not ordinary, and the one that counts the accounts is called one. Its fast, its the same as an adult, its not like a lot of adults. Its not the same as the officials. The baby can be like this, Grandpa Wang, why dont you come by boat? ? Should there be a party on board? I didn''t expect to come to so many people at once, it was great. Originally, we discussed it when we came. As long as we can find one or two thousand people to go back, it can help a lot. Now, so much, the construction of Luzhou is faster, and it will take less than a few years. Luzhou is rich in every family. Wang Wuzi said kindly to the old man. Seeing that so many people have passed, he is really very happy, the task is completed, and more than originally thought, and did not take much effort. This uncle Wang listened to Wang Wuzis future events and his longing look. Look at these people who came over and nodded and said, Know, when you see you, you know that there are good days, not us. I really want to come, I really have to come. My village was affected by the disaster. As a result, there was no movement on the other side of Qinzhou. The people in Luzhou passed away first. We also know that you are lacking here. Especially after the disaster, the state gave a little bit. Food, it may be that the thorny adults are willing to give more. Can not stand the people below are humble. These foods are waiting for the next harvest, which is simply impossible. There is another one. Winter is going to pass. What should we do? Its just that these foods will allow us to come to Luzhou. This is not the case for everyone. As for the boat, it is for those who cant walk. Im still strong now. If you dont believe it, its better than painting. Let you three. People are together. The old man is really better. When he walks, he needs someone else to help him. He still thinks about painting with others. Wang Wuzi naturally does not dare to compare with the old man. He immediately nods and admits. "Yes, what Wang said is not to say three. Personal, that is, five can not compare you, you are amazing. Hey, I didnt expect that Qinzhous side has already reached this point. Uncle Wang, you can rest assured. This kind of thing will never happen in Luzhou. The following officers can talk a little bit, no one dares to reach out on this matter, and the eyes of a good official can not be sand. "Know, know, people in Luzhou can save us in such a long way. How can Luzhous people not save? I have lived so old, I didnt expect to be old. When I think of Fu, I will wait until there, I will let my little boy work harder, and I must build my own home. Yes, Luzhou is our homeland." The old man was very impressed. Other people also thought about it when they heard the old man. They came out this time and didn''t plan to go back. Even if they might go back later, they wouldn''t go back and live. Or do you buy or sell something. Luzhou has already given them a feeling of home, even if it is not yet in place. This is mainly because of the fact that there are more than one hundred people in Luzhou and two ships. So they are far away from saving them. They say that they are not touched by the fact that they are fake. They can send the most elite people for those who are so far away. I can imagine the future. What it looks like when I live here. "Uncle Wang, when your family lives next to my house, there is a free house next to it. Just when I talk to you about how to raise ducks and raise pigs, how can we teach us how to teach us?" Other places are different. The ducks and pigs are so fast that they will be able to eat their own pork after the summer of next year." Wang Wuzi said to the old man. When he said this, he felt very proud. The old man did not object, smiled and promised: "Good, good. I will live next to your home by the time, but I have to take care of my old man." v4 Chapter 101： Chapter 101 Under the drizzle, Ningzhong stood in front of the window and looked at the silky rain line outside. There was a misty feeling in the middle. The ground was not as splashy as the summer rain. The sound of rustling seemed to sound like Never stop. "There will be a new year in the next month. Should it still be so lively this year?" Ningzhong muttered to himself, the wind blowing in from the outside, with the coolness of the silk, hit him, slightly stunned. Put the window bigger, Ningzhong went back to the chair and sat down with the hand and stroked the delicate and smooth armrest of the chair. It doesn''t make sense. "Master, use the rice." With the knock on the door, the butler stood in the corridor outside to remind him. "No hurry, let them eat first, you come in and ask you something." Ningzhong has no idea of ??eating, it seems that he is not hungry. "Master, what do you want to know?" The butler pushed in and came in, respectfully standing on the side of Ningzhong, and asked softly. "What action did Zhang Zhong of Luzhou have recently? I mean, whether to send someone to persuade the local people to go to Luzhou." Ningzhong asked him to use his broken hair in front of the feng shui. "Back to the old man, no, since the past 10,000 people, only 5,000 people have followed the past, and other people are fairly stable." The butler carefully turned back and deliberately said that the things of the more than 5,000 people who went later went to the plain. He knew that the old man was in a bad mood now, and the impeachment had a role. The court did not continue to pursue responsibility, and the Ning family was hiding. After one time, this effect is only the case. There is nothing in Zhang Zhong there. The court did not send anyone to investigate, and even the reprimanded purpose was not seen. Who said that the emperor of Shangao was far away, as if the court had already known the things here, Zhang Zhong was safe and sound. The news from the capital to buy the money was that the emperor had pressed all the shackles of Zhang Zhong, or If you stay in China, you will stop at the Zhongshu Province and you will not see anyone in the province. This is the bias, replaced by the usual situation, the book province should have a proposal, the next province to make a decision, the emperor approved, by the Shangshu province sent relevant people to verify here, as if the entire court recognized Zhang The loyalty to do things here, the approval of the master back is not correct. I also mentioned the things of the strong wind, but this does not mean to correct the two words. It feels that the loss caused by the strong wind is not caused, but the correction is written in front of the emperor, written by Shangshu Province. In addition, if you add the province of Zhongshu and the province under the door, it means that the wind is not human. This emperor''s approval is not so simple. It doesn''t correct the hurricane that Qinzhou can say. It doesn''t work for Zhang Zhong. The most fear is another meaning. This time, I will not pursue the malicious impeachment of the master. If you really want to know what it means, you can write another impeachment to send it. The approval of the emperor is clear, but does anyone dare to do this? If it is the last meaning, then go to the impeachment, it will be corrected. Ningzhong is because of the last possibility, this is extremely depressed, more than 15,000 people have gone, went to Luzhou to help repair things, really counted, now Ning Jia than Zhang Zhong The family has money, and the power is bigger than Zhang Zhong''s, mainly because the money of the Ning family is spread. This is the most unacceptable. Nings generations have come to shop this booth. If you earn a little, you will spend a little more. The paved stalls are bigger than Zhangs. The problem is that Zhangs stalls dont look better than Nings. The money earned by the stalls is dozens of times more than that of the Ning family, and it can even be said to be hundreds of times. Zhang Zhong is always able to draw a large amount of money, and even have money to repair the road in Guangzhou, and have money to the canal to repair the canal. In name, it is not the two kings who pay the money, playing the official signboard. There was no sign of any kind of work in the court. The ordinary people do not know, the court does not know? The emperor does not know? Ten thousand 10,000, Zhang Jia took it out without asking for it, and did not blame the emperor for putting down the shackles of Zhang Zhong, and the rent tax paid by Luzhou last year was more than 10,000. Two thousand. The state has paid less than 30,000 yuan here, and it has been counted as a conversion of the tribute. The people who dare to spend money are indeed guaranteed. The emperor has benefited this time, and it is naturally guaranteed by the emperor. This thing makes people wonder, what benefits does Zhang Zhong can get from the canal? What benefits can make him earn 110,000? The traitor, Zhang Zhong is a traitor, giving some of the ministers there what kind of sofa, and giving them the cement to repair the pavilion and flower beds. It is clearly a villain, which gentleman can do something like this? Pooh! Isn''t it just some furniture? I will not need it on my own side tomorrow. The chair is not needed. The table that can be folded is not needed. I dont see any good. Ningzhongs hand still feels back and forth on the armrest of the chair. In the heart, the piece of furniture sent by Luzhous *** is smashed again. What is broken, just sitting on the chair, the time under the **** is long. It was wet and wet, and a cotton pad was added. The same was true for the futon. The more I want to get more and more angry, Ningzhong then took a handrail and said to the butler: "Today, I will put all these things from Luzhou... all in the living room. It will be lazy for a long time, not in the study. "" "Yes, the lord, the two beds that Xiao Gongzi usually sleep on can also be sent to the living room?" The butler asked and asked again. He was afraid that the lord would let all the people put the things that Luzhou had sent to the living room, and they also collected one, rivet-wrapped table, and did not know how to get it. It looked very comfortable, especially The drawer, please pull it out, and the chair that comes with the table, can turn back and forth, the buckskin face, the mahogany shelf, and the cotton and bamboo mats, really have to come out Distressed. Ningzhong also knows that these things are comfortable to use, but he is uncomfortable in his heart. Hesitated for a moment. "It is to move the study room. Others don''t move. After all, it is something that Luzhou sent, even if it is used awkwardly." Give Zhang Zhong a face." "Yes, the old man is righteous, and he still gives Zhang Zhong a face." The housekeeper was relieved. "Well, there is nothing else to go eat." Ningzhong is very clear about the thoughts of those who have gotten these furniture, who does not like good things, and this thing is very valuable, just sitting under the chair Don''t want to buy it without eighty. These things are all matching, you can''t just buy one? According to the same level, if you buy a set of study, you dont want to think about it. You bought this, there is a supplementary tea set, you have tea and tea, you want to be decent, and you have a thousand The study is almost the same. What is the cost? Can Zhang Jia earn a few dollars from it? Ningzhong is full of hostility towards Zhang''s family, and has to admire people''s means of making money. There are people in the cottages, but not many, why do you want to live in such a house, is it not that you have no money to make money? This can be done by my own family, not to mention those who have no conflict with Zhang Zhong. The housekeeper doesn''t care what the lord thinks. Just let him take out what he got, and he promised it and retired. Ningzhong was very reluctant to touch the armrest of this chair. The more the mahogany used for a long time, the deeper the color, the better the look. Listening to the rain outside, taking a deep breath, not waiting to spit it out. The butler who had just left was back, and he still had a letter in his hand. "Master, there is news from the other side of the capital. Master, please look over." The housekeeper lowered his head slightly, his waist was not as straight as he was just now, and he looked up at the master. This is afraid that the master will suddenly change his mind. Continue to let him send things to the living room. Ningzhong did not think so much, took the letter over, took a closer look, did not get rid of the traces, opened a little bit, top to bottom, looked from right to left. When I looked at it, I lost my mental head. I leaned on the back of the chair and threw the letter at the housekeeper. I asked, "Do you know what cement is?" The housekeeper finally managed to catch the letter before landing on the ground. Waiting to see it, listen to the old man and immediately say: "I heard that Luzhou made it, it seems that it can be used to build roads and build seawalls, Luzhou. Nowadays, big prices have bought wire, iron and wire and steel from various places, and I dont know what to do." "Look at the letter and you will know that another profitable sale has come out. Send someone to inquire. Anyway, you must know how the cement is made. With this home of Ningjia, you don''t have to shrink in Qinzhou. I am alive." Ningzhong continued to breathe for a few times, and his eyes looked at the rain outside the window. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 102： Luzhous New Year is coming, and its accurate to say that the New Years Day is coming. Zhang Wang and two are preparing to spend a good year outside. In a few days, they will be able to get a batch of boats from the capital. The boat will carry all kinds of goods that may be used in the New Year, and some A gift from two merchants, Zhang Wang and Li Wei, who had cooperated. Also coming is the people of the Yellow River boat line, this is not invited by the drowning ship. It was the thing that the person who inquired the news had discovered, and the person who said that the Yellow River boat line had already known that there was action, so he followed the trail and was ready to implement the plan. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have received this information in advance, and the two people feel a little funny, and feel a little helpless, people. I really want to think about money and go crazy. No matter what the plan is, I dare to use it. The person who runs away from the drowning ship can contact the people of the Yellow River. Today, two people wear more clothes. Standing on the dock that had just been repaired, I was hanging out against the sea breeze. Li Xun also followed the two people and thought about his own affairs. "Xiao Bao, you said that the people of the Yellow River Boat Company have come over. Should they let them eat a loss? This time, they will earn some of the scraps of the fur. It is better to help them and let them eat a big loss. They will I dont follow the plan, otherwise the Yellow River will have a lot of influence. Wang Hao is somewhat soft-hearted. Even if the ship in the Yellow River has lost money after the loss of the Yellow River shipping line, the boat can help the local economy in the process of handover. She does not want to cause too much. turmoil. Zhang Xiaobao also considered such a thing. Any exhibition, there will always be a lot of things that many people will not think about, that is, the loss in the process, this loss may have no effect on many people, but the person who can actually suffer can only Come to bear. At the beginning, it was so stupid that the people who drowned the boat were able to take out the plan. Not as clever as I imagined, saving a lot of things, and letting the action here work for a few days. Zhang Xiaobao is really not the kind of person who just tried to suppress other peers just to make money. He thought about it: "Well, if the people of the Yellow River Boat Company have a good attitude, let them come over and eat a big loss for the first time. They re-planned themselves, so much wealth in the sea. Don''t worry about what they can buy. If they are sensible, they may be able to unite with them. If they make money together, they will earn more than they earn, and those who buy us can do other things. "So if their attitude is not good?" Wang Hao heard the most important meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Then don''t blame us for not feeling sympathy." Zhang Xiaobao is very acquainted. "Do you want to move your hand to the Yellow River?" Li Wei, who followed, heard the words of two people. Asked a few steps forward. "I don''t know, it depends on what the purpose of the Yellow River boat trip is. If you just want to seek cooperation, there is nothing. If you want to suppress our family, then you can''t wait to let them press. Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that the people of the Yellow River Boat Company are too greedy, so it is possible to compete maliciously with their own side. Li Xun did not know what conflicts there would be between the two. Anyway, it was only clear that there was a false plan to be provided by Zhang. To act, when I think of the plan, Li Wei asks: "Xiao Bao, do you say that the corners of the furs they brought are useful? If you really follow the plan, what do you say, use fish gel to give things and stick them, how about selling?" "Then it will die, the fish gelatin can be used to make more money. Do you think that it is so easy to lick a fish gelatin? It is impossible, but there are follow-up plans to supplement it, but that thing can actually Some use, it is for us. It is not clear to others. Zhang Xiaobao thought that after a few days, he could see the scrap of the fur of a ship, and he had a new idea. The three men strolled around and looked at the construction situation here and turned back. At this time, the side has been repaired almost "the place where most people live to other places have been repaired, and somewhere far away, the road has to continue to repair. More than 15,000 new people have joined. In addition to being divided into tens of thousands of people in several counties, there are 5,000 individuals who have become a county alone. Zhang Zhong has written a letter to give the court a name. This is a good thing. If you want to come to the court, you will not refuse. If you have more than one county, it will be more than one place, and there will be more . Even this year because of the disaster. It is also possible to avoid more than half a year of various taxes and tributes. In the long run, it is better to have one more county. Of course, there are more here, and there is less in Qinzhou. When Qinzhou begins to pay the rent tax in the second half of next year, the pressure will be very large. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou are also talking about this matter. The two people are playing very good billiards now. At least in the nursing home, there are two heads in the place. The average person can''t beat them. "I said that the old man, the ones who taught you are not looking for children, just let them live in white. Is it not good? There are so many people here, there is no one on them?" Zhang Laotou hit a shot, the ball swayed in a very large pocket, and stopped. After all, he didnt go in. He looked at the old man and there were only two **** left. He was in a hurry and started. Speaking of things that can make the old man worry, I hope that the old man can also be biased. Bi Laotou didnt care about this matter at all. He figured out how to hit the second ball of a ball. He heard the old mans words and said, Dont let them teach their children now. They are afraid that they will teach some bad habits before. Children, let them first look at it here, listen more, think more, when I will personally test them, people who can cooperate with this idea will leave, and those who can''t cooperate will send a program. Give them and let them go. Teaching a business man can''t just look at the knowledge of the Master. I have to look at their moral character. A good person naturally has nothing. What if a bad person has a bad idea? I would rather not find so many people, and I can''t let anyone teach him when I come over. As for the people who have rushed to Luzhou, there is no need to worry about it. The emperor will not say anything. Anyway, no matter which state, it is the people of Datang. I guess the emperor really wants more people to come over. Zhangs ability is not unknown. As long as there are more people, you can earn Don''t look at some of the officials in the court. There are also literati students, and the family always said what agriculture and wealth, you really want to do something, but also can not do without businessmen. How many people in the family are not buying and selling outside? To give people to Qinzhou, can Qinzhou have the money to make so much money? Its not just about making money, its just about making food, and theres something like fish and meat. Plus Zhangs ability to let the people live a better life, the court will be very willing to see this. With a word, the old man slammed his shot out of the world and fell into the bag. He started counting another ball in the year. This shot made some rebounds and did not reach the designated position. It seems that it is not good. . Zhang Laotou is now old enough to talk to Bijing, otherwise he can''t compare with his identity. Moreover, his lord does not have such a large official position now, and he has experienced many things. But after all, its not as thorough as knowing about things. This time I heard the words of the old man. I don''t want to win this game, think about it carefully. Write down the words of the old man and say: "By the old man, you still have the ability. Indeed, I used to be a housekeeper in the old man. The following people are great. When I go out to do things, I will also take other people. Send it to him. Since Zhang Jia has such ability, he really should give him more rights. He wants more than 36,000 people to be put in the hands of Zhangs family. He has more things to do than 100,000 people from other places. Seeing the power of the people to work now, you know why? Zhang Laotou said as he secretly moved a flower ball on his side to a good position. His eyes were always staring at the old man, and he was afraid that the old man would be present, mainly just the second. After the old man put the ball on the side of the case, he had hope. In the eyes of Bi Laotou, there is no sand. As soon as I saw Zhang Laotou dare to lie, he immediately said: "Put the ball back, can you still play? If you dont play this game, you will lose. "Can, can, the wind blows. I saw that I actually moved the position of Zhang Laotou and did not feel blushing. Maybe it was already exercised. I moved the ball back and found a reason." Seeing that he put the ball, the old man said: "How many people are not important. What is important is how to organize them to work. Now Luzhou is different from other places. Other places are to let the people themselves do what they want. Do what, know why? Because the officials in those places do not have the ability to know what to do in the end, and if they can do well, then organize the people to do it. The end result is that the lives of the people are even worse. Not so big, not that courage. Even less able to organize, naturally do not dare to like Zhang family, everybody can arrange to do things. When Bi Laotou said it, his heart was also filled with emotion. In fact, he did not give birth to such feelings. The two high-ranking people who have never been found in Zhangs family seem to have a special ability. That is, no matter how many people give them instructions, they can give instructions. Zhang Laotou opened his mouth and nodded. "Yes, right, this is the case. Zhang can see what will happen in the future. It is very accurate. There is Zhangs command and dispatch, and the money is not bad. The arrangement of the people is also able to give the advantages of everyone. More than 36,000 people, even arranged for everyone, do not know how they did it, replaced me, not to mention more than 36,000 people, more than three hundred and sixty I was confused, In particular, even the little baby can arrange things to do, and it really matters. This is what Zhang Jias two high-ranking people who cant find it? Sure enough, as some individuals said, they have no choice but to fight with their swords. Unfortunately, they cannot see them, and they dare not force them. Otherwise, once they can''t find people, they leave Zhang. When you are in another country, it is a sinner. In fact, Zhang Laotou really wanted to meet the two high-ranking people who were in the legendary Zhang family. I have mentioned it twice, but people don''t give him this opportunity at all, so that he can''t think of any good way. He also dares not use any threatening means, so it is easy to get things happening. When the old man heard the things that the high man could not meet, he felt trouble. Recently, the person he is responsible for coordinating the dispatch is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. He couldn''t think of the two little ones being the high man, but he looked at the dispatch of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and now the two seem to be more powerful than before. The cover section was regretted by a four-day full of books. Coffee book upload You can sit on the side of the town. This made him more and more eager to see the two high-ranking men who taught Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and taught them for a few years. The apprentice can be so powerful, not to mention the master. Its best to meet and talk about it. Its best to learn something from it. Unfortunately, those two people can''t find it. Even when everyone went to the mountains to escape, he sent someone to observe and did not see which one was. With the mind, playing the ball is not as accurate as before. This will give Zhang the old man a chance. The old man just gave up the ball that had been attached to the case. Zhang Laotou seized the opportunity and scored continuously. Three balls. There are four remaining on the desktop. It seems that there is a hope for a fight. With a bang, Zhang Laotou scored another ball and was happy to continue looking for the next one. He played the ball and said to the old man: "The cement stuff has come out, put some stones and the wire inside. I saw it. I dont have to worry about falling down when I use it to repair a house. As a city wall, as long as the people who defend the city are not deceived to meet the enemy, as long as the grain and staff in the city are sufficient, no matter how others attack, there is no need to worry, is it necessary to adjust people to watch? Otherwise, this recipe will let other people give it away, and it will be troublesome to deal with us. . Transfer people? This does not have to, I really thought so good? The average person does not want to get a prescription. If you look at Zhang Wang, you will know that the people they use to do this are all people in the inner court, and they dont have any orders. Whether they are working or going to work, they have people. Guarded by the side. Zhang Jia made this thing. Naturally, I will understand the usefulness of this thing. How can I not pay attention to it? Plus, the people here are trusting Zhang Zhong, and ordinary people want to get it. Bi Laotou is not worried about this matter. If the person transferred is bought by someone, it is the biggest hidden danger. If you dont look at the guards of Zhang Jialians palace, you are not afraid to use it. The two people said while playing, talking and talking, the mind is not playing above. At this time, Cao and Rui also got the letter from Qinzhou. The letter first said some ordinary little things. Finally, I asked the three people to find a way to get the cement. "Two, Ning Xi Shi gave the task, let us three people from Zhang wearing a square, that is the cement to repair things, talk about what to do." The festival is full of books on the 4th Upload than your book friends Cao and Rui found Fan Shuzhen and Jiang Yushi. The three people sat in the yard and drank and drank. It seemed that the drinking was not so comfortable, mainly because the task was too difficult to complete. Zhang Jia firmly controlled the place where the kiln was burned, and did not let the people outside to approach it. The surrounding areas were still very empty and people could not hide. Jiang Yushi took a sip of wine and gently tapped it on the plate with chopsticks. He said: "I think I can see what kind of things they usually get into the yard. If you know something, then it will be easier. The method of doing it is also clear. From the smoke coming out of the yard, it is to use the burning method to make the cement. Since the yard can''t get in, they start with their raw materials. So many cements, how can they not buy materials from the outside? I have arranged for people to go, follow the car where they carry things, and just find the place and know what they are doing. Fan Shuzhen heard this. Shaking his head, "I have thought about this. Its not like it. Its like their fireworks and firecrackers. Its all known. Its saltpeter, sulphur and charcoal. No matter how you get it, you cant do it. Especially the fireworks, there is a very small ball on the inside. Ning Zhou history also knows the recipe for this fireworks. I am looking for someone to make it, waiting to see if he can make it. If you can, tell him about the raw materials for making cement that Zhangjia will transport back and forth. Two people from both outside know that it is not so easy to learn from others. The key to these raw materials that need to be modulated lies in the prescription. "Yeah, I only know that the raw materials are useless at all, especially the ones in the fireworks. People are taking it apart and looking at it carefully. It is really the three things. How can the ball be made? Learn to do The firecrackers, a fire is a bang, there is nothing else in the smoke. I want to give it to the ball, then no one dares to try it. I tried it the last time. As a result, all those things are gone, and people are hurt. I want to use the hard things to get the three things. Together, I hope that there will be some progress in Ningshis history. The most worrying thing is that when Zhang came in from the outside and could make raw materials for cement, he deliberately added more things. So you can''t tell what it is. Cao and Rui added a chopsticks to the eggs and fried the leeks. They sent them to the middle of the chew and said, seeing two people look thoughtful and said: "In fact, the most worrying thing is not whether you can get the formula, even if you get I dont think its going to be difficult for me to wait for Nings history. After all, that recipe is not a good thing. The most worrying thing is that once Zhang Zhong knows that we want to get this recipe, it will not be like us. It has a good reason, that is, I dont know where to run until now. The goods that have gone, even if they have received the goods, they say that they have not received them and pushed the fault to us. You said that we can still be good? Fan Shuyi heard this and thought about it. The three of them still lived with fearful days. If Zhang Zhongjue was to be made, the trouble seemed to be big. The old one is a bit...8. The reward book is not a kind of experience! The more I think about it, the more I feel. Jiang Yishis excitement, stood up and walked toward his yard. At the same time, he said to two people: "No, I have to tell the people who sent them out, I must not reveal my feet. Is there a good loyalty to catch it?" His figure has disappeared into the yard, and the remaining two people have sent people out. Not worried, waiting for Chiang Kai-shek to come back, sit there and drink "Old sheep, is it right for people to stop and throw those things off the ball? What can I do if I accidentally blow up?" In Ningfu, Qinzhou, the housekeeper said to Ningzhong, where the family knows the firecracker. There are three things. There are some individual things in the fireworks. I still cant know, in order to be able to make the same. Things, Ningjia has begun to try again and again, but those things only need to touch a little Mars. It will burn at the same time, and the one that burns is called a quick one. Ningzhong is going to get out of the things that Zhangjia can do. When he knows about Fangzi, he can make it on his own side. As a result, he hears a loud bang, listening to the movement is the place where firecrackers are made. It was said that the two men were nervous when they arrived. "Go, let me see what happened?" Ning Zhong looked at the smoke rising up there, and headed over to the other side. The butler was also taken aback, not knowing what was going on there. After the two passed through a courtyard door, they came to the place. The wind blew, and a pungent smell came out, so that the two people were in a tight heart, and when they turned forward and turned a corner, two What the individual sees is a trace of what was burned by the fire. In addition to this, there are still a few people lying there calling for pain. "What happened?" Ningzhong saw that the people lying on the ground were still exchanging, which was considered a lay down. "The words of the old man. It is that some of the things used to make firecrackers are broken. Our people are slamming the ball there. I don''t know what is going on, just bang and blow everything away." Fortunately, there are not so many things called gunpowder around that person. Fortunately, some individuals have been injured and there are no dead people. A person standing on the ground, looking at the people around and lying on the ground, said to Ningzhong. "Is that thing made? It seems that Zhangjia must have put some things that the individual is not proud of in this gunpowder. Well, this thing is known. Let''s go to the wounds first. Here, find someone to do it. Ningzhong does not know what the ball is in the fireworks until now. It is really the same when you look at it. You can''t do it yourself. Its weird. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 103： When the two thought about getting this one, Zhang Xiaobao and Mutual were in the same time. The price of the site is about the year of the year. The two people are the first time to spend the New Year outside. The Huayuan County is not counted. After all, it is not far from Sanshui County. Tightly squatting. The customs of Datang New Year are a bit different in different places. The difference is not too big, and some are slowly evolved later. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are trying to get a large stage. Let the more than 30,000 people spend the New Year together. Just by this opportunity, the local people can support Zhang Zhong more, and the money can only be released by Zhang and Wang. To be precise, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out, not a small amount of money, but also include some red envelopes to be given. "Xiao Bao, you said that where to arrange this New Year''s event is good, is it a place that should not be far from the distance between several counties? It is just right for the people of several counties to go and walk a few Heaven, after all, its not like when I was working together, just organize it. Now there are many stalls, and people in all places are doing things. They cant let them go for half a month this year, from the farthest to the other. If you only use your feet, it will take another half a month. Then you will not go through the New Year, but you will be sinned. Unfortunately, there is no TV now. Otherwise, no matter how far you can see the program. Wang Hao was next to Zhang Xiaobao, and the two men turned around in the courtyard. They thought about how they should come this year. Zhang Xiaobao also pondered, if it was as before, everyone would work in the same place, and recruit them casually. Those individuals would come over, and now the house is there. The situation in their respective homes is also different. It is not enough to continue to learn the way up the mountain at that time. Going a few more steps. Zhang Xiaobao stood still and said to Wang Wei: "You can''t bring all the people together for the New Year, then each has their own, and the county is the unit. Every county must organize a New Year''s event. Let''s put some The method tells them to let them find someone to learn those cross talks or sketches. Some local songs and dances, let us think of a few more, mainly to show a lively, get some little games or something. Let everyone follow the participation, firecrackers and dumplings, as well as new clothes, we are also in charge, I stayed here when I was there. You and I go to a place. Let your father go to a place. Look for people in the inner court to other places. Zhang Xiaobao actually wants to follow his family for the New Year. It can be seen in the current situation. This idea cannot be achieved. It can only spread people and let the people here feel the goodwill of the government. After Wang Hao listened. Shaking his head, "I don''t want to go. I am going to be with my family. Isn''t there still so many people in the inner court? Let them go and represent it. I will follow the people here in Wulei County for the New Year. "That''s good, it''s just that the people in the inner court are not effective in the original purpose. After all, if we go to any place, the identity will be different." Zhang Xiaobao sees that Wang Hao does not agree, and he just has the same The idea was agreed. "How can it be bad? The people don''t think so much. Just give those clothes and things. They care about who is in the past and send people to represent the government. These things are still there. Time. Let you take a place to send it, don''t have to send it to the hands of the people, you go to the people. And with the things, the local people will know what it means. Now those officials are honest, and there is no need to worry that someone will be greedy when they put things. When you give the officials something, they will be happy to get things done. In fact, Wang Hao has always been very strange to this place. This strangeness is spiritual. Even if she has been able to arrange the people here, it is very good, but she always feels that she is not a place. If she leaves the Chinese New Year, The loved ones will feel very lonely. "That''s it. When you remember to sort out the things you sent, you don''t want to send something in the spiritual sense. The main thing is to be able to help in life. Go, go back and pull a list and see what you need." "" Zhang went to write a list, don''t look at this year''s New Year''s home will come up with a lot of things, but these things for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei can be worth, when the people around the other states will know this. Maybe you can come to some individuals. Then there are more people in Luzhou. In this era when production tools are not so good, people are the best productivity. When they leave here, the people here can provide Zhang and Wang each year. A lot of money. This is not to say that the people directly give. Instead, the various chambers of commerce run, and the more people, the richer they are. Then the value of the Chamber of Commerce will be higher. The two of them are busy with the New Year. Others also think about it, especially those who have been affected by the disaster. Don''t look at what has already been obtained from the court. The degree of recovery is better than that of Luzhou. It is one underground today. The officials of these states are not fools. They know that when they are in the New Year, they can get a glimpse of the people and let the people have a good year, which will be good for the future. Zhang Zhongs things have already been known from their respective channels. That was when the Chinese New Year was followed by the people, and Zhang also paid for some of the goods for the people this year. They felt that this method was good, but they couldn''t get so much money. In the end, they came up with the idea of ??letting the local businessmen out of the money and bought the new year goods for the people. They could still leave some money. Those businessmen still don''t know that the state''s lords have already put their ideas on them, they are still doing business with Luzhou, and they are applying to join the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. This requires negotiation. They want to join directly, no need to get any money. They don''t have to be so strictly managed by the Chamber of Commerce. That is to say, these, the merchants of other states want to reach an unrestricted cooperation with one of the Luzhou Chambers of Commerce. Zhang Xiaobao knew this thing. Of course, its not a problem. Its a threat that those chambers of commerce can control the trade activities around Luzhou. The original meaning is that if you cooperate, the goods shipped by Luzhou will be given. Part of them is still the kind of lower price. At the same time, Luzhou''s own business side, ... two Shenzhen, they casually buy and sell things, there are things to buy and sell will be set to open. If they do not agree, they will block the sale of Luzhou to various places, so that the goods in Luzhou cannot be sold. This blockade is not just a roadblock. They still don''t dare to do this. They are aimed at Luzhou, and they will unite. Don''t sell any goods here, and don''t buy anything from here. They feel that they and others have the ability to do this. As long as they are united, Luzhou wants to buy and sell. For example, if there are good goods to buy, they can raise the price of such goods in the first step. Anyway, they are all united, and they will not lose money. If the peoples hands are to be sold to Luzhou, they should consider whether they will be I also want to buy things from the hands of these businessmen. The cover section is uploaded by the book reader Their plans are good, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also willing to cooperate. But it is definitely not such a weak cooperation, and they have proposed a new approach. That is, the outside businessmen are willing to join the Chamber of Commerce, but the price of the goods needs to be uniformly positioned according to the price given by the Chamber of Commerce. It is not allowed to increase the price casually. It is not allowed to reduce the price casually. If there is any need, you can apply separately to the Chamber of Commerce. You can''t decide it privately when you don''t apply. Another point is that these businessmen need to pay two yuan to join in, one is the entrance fee. The money is fixed, according to the size of each merchant''s own, and pays more, when the proportion of goods from other places is also large. The least need to pay 100 yuan, less than one hundred dollars means the scale is not good, Zhang family does not cooperate. This one hundred or more money is not returned, that is, Zhangs chamber of commerce has been obtained, and a sum of money is a deposit. In order to prevent some people from listening to the regulations, privately arranging goods or raising and lowering prices They need to get a deposit, and if they don''t follow the rules, they will not return the deposit. The same is true according to their respective scales, except this one. Let the outside businessman make an extra guarantee, that is, in terms of sales volume, it is impossible to give you how much goods you want to take. What if you can''t sell it? What if you deliberately collect everything, then press the goods, and finally hit the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou? The advantage of the Zhangjia Chamber of Commerce is to help them advertise. Includes their local ads. The money is coming out of the Chamber of Commerce and they don''t have to take it by themselves. Of course. If they want to improve their sales, they can advertise themselves, sell more goods, or buy more commerce, and there will be more goods, and there will be extra rewards. Merchants have to admit that this method is very good for controlling the people who join in, but they just don''t want to be so restricted, so they are still negotiating with the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also thought about some things for this matter, that is, each break, just loosen the mouth. That''s a good way, this method is very easy to use. Looking for some businessmen who are not strong enough, let them get the benefits first, tear open the gaps over there, other businessmen will have to compromise. Then they naturally can''t get the same benefits as the previous merchants. When Zhang Xiaobao was ready to start, he was stopped by Wang Hao. Wang Hao felt that he should wait any longer. Now, with such a means, those businessmen will be allowed. If there is a vicious competition between them, it will not only cause losses to themselves, but even the local economy will be affected. Of course, this kind of vicious competition can benefit the people, as well as the Chamber of Commerce, but it will have a bad effect on the exhibition in the whole region. Zhang Xiaobao stopped here, or he could use his means to make a big deal after he had messed up this place. At this time, the officials of the surrounding state government helped, and they wanted to learn Zhang Zhong to close the hearts of the people, and they could not get so much money, they reached out to these local businessmen. Local businessmen have only recently recovered. They all rely on the goods shipped from the land of Luzhou. They buy them and dont sell them locally. Instead, they sell them to the states that are not affected by the disaster, so they make some money. After all, it is expensive to sell them to Luzhou. Fortunately, Lu Hao did not do anything. Otherwise, after selling the goods, they will sell the goods left to the land they want to sell at a lower price, and they will put the goods in their hands. Even if they are the same price, they can''t afford it, but they have to add a freight. The local area was affected by the disaster, and their trading was also greatly affected. Now its hard to earn a point before the stiffness is over the crisis, and the result is to be looked for by the officials of the government. Zhong Lishi, the state capital of Lianzhou, personally came to accompany them. If they are replaced by ordinary people, or if they are not affected, the people in the government will find them, they will be very happy, even if they give the officials some money, then it may be good to wait for them. But what are the benefits of the local recovery? Its almost a New Years holiday. When the business people heard this, they were afraid when they received the invitation. Its estimated that there is nothing good. Otherwise, how can an official with a states thorny history give them invitations? Some people with relatively strong strengths have nothing to pick up. This post looks pretty, and the price at the time of production is not going to be low. The problem is that some small businessmen who usually do business also receive invitations. What does it mean? Merchants can''t get too much money to do things with the government. If so, why do you say hello? The businessmen didn''t understand, and they didn''t dare to go. They only told the family to go and go in person. When I arrived at the place, this place should be the door of the most expensive restaurant. The square thorns actually stood there and greeted them. Such favors made the businessmen more worried. As the businessmen came in, the number of people in the history of the thorns was counted. After one did not lack, it seemed to be upstairs. In order to facilitate everyone, more than one hundred businessmen were arranged in the adjacent houses. The screen of the screen was removed, and there were walls to stop. These wooden walls were also demolished. The place was suddenly big, and more than a hundred businessmen were sitting there with fear and waiting for the arrangement of the history of the thorns. They had already thought about it. If it was a partys history, then the family would take less, and then they would give it directly. The history of the thorns has made the thorns history a good year. "You, the official has the honor to gather with you today, oh, this time is really too little, since the official took office; second. No matter how far or near, the back of the instrument can give you the face of this official. The official first respects you." Seeing that all the people are in the same position, Fang Tingshi put down the shelf and took the wine glass to say something about the opening. The crowd immediately followed up and said that it was because everyone should respect the history of the thorns. This is the case, a glass of wine is drunk like this. Everyone continues to wait for the next thing in the history of the thorns. They don''t believe it. Usually, I want to see how difficult it is to have a thorn in the history of the adults who have no requirements at this time. "You, the water in the past few months is really suffering for the local people. I want to come to you and have a deep understanding. The people are fundamental. Without those people, it is not good for you to buy or sell. Is this? reason?" Fang Zhishi still does not wait for others to eat a few mouthfuls. Then he stood up with a glass of wine and said, seeing everyone nod, then said: "Here, the official wants to thank you, it is because you are struggling to buy things outside and sell them, it is exactly what you put in the local. Selling, let this gradually recover. At this time, the official will respect you again. Without you, there will be no prosperity of Lianzhou. In the words, Fangshis history has also dried up this cup. Other businessmen certainly dare not drink it. Listening to the praise of the square thorns, one by one is even more afraid. If officials can say such things, they will wait for others. What kind of price does it cost? After the partys history was finished, he sat down again. Ready to eat a two-course dish, the businessman is organic. Immediately stood up, the same is the wine, said to the history of the square thorn: "Fang Daren, in fact, Lianzhou can come over, are the merits of adults, no adults to arrange scheduling, how those people know how to do, Those of us who do small business will not make any more money. I dont know the money I earned these days. I just returned to the book and made up the money lost in the previous period. This is thanks to the grown-up. Waiting for a few more months, Ive earned a lot and will definitely return to adults. The meaning of this is to say that now I have no money, the net has just got a copy. I want to talk about money for two months, and other businessmen have learned to say. The main thing is to boast a history. Slightly mention things that have no money. Fang Shishi can sit in this position. How could it be unclear what the business people think? See someone taking the lead to cry. I put my gaze on this person, so I looked at it and didn''t talk until I saw people sweating. This smiled and said: "What about Zhang Dongjia? I heard that you are doing some food sales, and you have changed a lot of good food from Luzhou. Then you sold these good foods to other places and bought them. Some poor food is eaten by the local people. If you do this well, you may have people starving to death. Your merits must be rewarded. Well, okay, who said that businessmen are living regardless of the people? I don''t think so. At least Zhang Dongjia can think of the people in the event of disaster. How rare, the people will remember you, and a few others are the same, the official will write a message to tell people to let them know who is behind them. Rest assured, the official knows that your calculations are big. The official will not want your money. Yes, dont use this money to benefit yourself. Although the official family is not too rich, the 100-plus money can be brought out. Today, the official took a hundred. Not for you. This money. This official is to be used to give the people Chinese New Year. After a year, I was affected again. The people are not easy. Do you say that? Now, if you expect the people to live a good year on their own, it will be difficult. Therefore, the official thought about it and thought about it. Want to know what the official wants? . The square thorns said that they would not say it, let people first carry the one hundred yuan of money. Beside, look at these businessmen and ask. . I don''t know what the lady is thinking about? Is it necessary for us to do some small business people to help with the delivery of goods, adults you can rest assured. Even if there is no goods in the local area, as long as the people need it, I will help the adults to buy it back. The price is not expensive, so it is impossible to collect the money. Zhang Dongjia had to go out at this time. Who let him just say what he said? Seeing the history of Fangs thorns put his eyes on himself. I immediately spoke up. "No, no, you only think of one aspect. Indeed, this time you need to come and ship things, especially some goods that are not available locally. You have to help. The official thinks that since you can Helping the people to support the past will definitely allow the people to live another good year. The official knows that there are already a lot of one hundred, but if the money is used to give the people a New Year, it is not enough. Do you know the history of Luzhou? There are many businessmen on his side who are united and willing to pay for the new year. This official is good for this matter. But now its not awkward, because this official is now, everyone in the room is more benevolent than the merchants in Luzhou. They can all join together to save money. I think you will do better than them. This is the peoples heart. You are all good people, and you should be loved by the people. It is such a thing, the official knows that you have been thinking about finding opportunities to do more things for the people, but you have not found it, thanks to the Luzhou side, otherwise the official can not think of such a good way. Not only can you fulfill your wish to do good things for the people, but also help the people to live a good year. Come, for this year, let''s have another drink, let the people be happy, let the people and the official feel at ease, drink, drink this glass of wine, everyone can say how much they are willing to take out, see this official does not do business. people. You can''t do it yourself. Can only come out one hundred, hey, hey, ah. "The cover festival is held by the book, four eyes, and uploaded by the book friends." When the voice fell, the square thorns gave the wine to drink. The other merchants were stupid one by one. They havent said anything yet. How can they take the money? No wonder the adult said that he didn''t want money. He thought that this time he really didn''t have to pay for it. At this moment, he realized that it is not necessary to save money. At least one hundred must be taken out. If you are less, you can''t compare with an adult who has no money. Black, this black, one hundred people. Those individuals who add up to them can be more than 10,000. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 104： The Khan people really don''t want to take it out. This is the history of the thorns. He said that he didn''t collect the silt, but he really gave it to him. Who can guarantee that he doesn''t want it? If he really wants to wait for someone to ask for money. There is nothing for a person to give him one hundred. At least you can still get better. Now that the money has been given, it is not that he took it. Naturally, it is impossible to help himself and others in the future. When it is time to mention this matter, the grown-up will definitely say that your money has been given to the people. There is no relationship with the official, and it is too depressing to give money that is not good. All the businessmen, look at me, I look at you, drink this wine first, then I will not speak out, no one wants to open this time, I thought of going together. Seeing that they don''t talk, there is also a way to know the history of Fang. After eating two dishes, he said, "Are you thinking about taking out the money? Don''t worry, don''t take too much. It''s better to compare the food on this table. Look at this shark''s fin. Look at this full. rain. The food on this table is actually not the money from the official. The official has so much money to eat this table meal, and the owner of the restaurant said that there is wine in this table, if it is sold outside. There are no five hundred is not to eat, but these things have not spent a penny. Do you know why? Its not that the people have died in the sea. They are rewarding you, rest assured, the things you have done are recorded in the heart, and the people are also in the heart. You said that such a kind-hearted person could have sold some money, but in order to entertain us and others, there is no need for a penny. The people can do this. I dont want to be as good as ordinary people. They dont wear us better. They cant eat more than us. The more they think, the more difficult they are. This time, lets make the people have a good time. In this year, please give it to you. The official also wants to come up with five hundred, but unfortunately there is not so much money, do you want to come and go? One hundred and twelve people, one person five hundred, that is 56,000. With this money, there is no need to worry about the suffering of the people. Everyone in the state has more than 30,000 people, and each person can get nearly two. Make new clothes, buy some rice noodles, buy some oil, and get some wine to drink, New Year. Its not easy to work hard for a year. Let the people be happy once. Whoever comes first, if you have money, you can take more. If you have enough for 56,000, you will get less. If you dont have money, you will take less. Talk about how much you can get out. If it is not enough, there will be more people who have money behind. The face of Fangshis history was a sad expression for the people. Later, it became a compliment to the smiles of these businessmen, changing back and forth, every time. The hearts of the businessmen are stunned. Five hundred ah, its not the original one. Its more than money, so Im going to let myself and others come out. Many, some merchants may not have five hundred of all the familys property, so its natural to take less. Part of the people, five hundred, a lot of people can not earn a lifetime. Merchants hate in their hearts, do not want money, do not want money to be 56,000? Three thousand people. Dividing these money, it will catch up with the income of some individuals for half a year. Whoever has to pay for half a year this year will be able to send it to the hands of the people. It is not bad to have one or four hundred and one hundred. With these money, the family can live very well. If you want to eat meat, you can eat meat. If you want to eat fish, you will not lose it. If there are many people at home, such as six people or eight people, that one The two hundred people are consistently two hundred and consistently six hundred. This year is too much. So, will the Fangshi history really give those people money? Don''t dream, you must leave a lot of yourself, take out the fractions, and you can''t check the accounts yourself. How many people know? With such a large sum of money, it is not necessary to appreciate the history of the family. Good calculations, good calculations, I did not expect to find such an excuse, the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou to pay the people the New Year is the same as here? There are quite a few people in the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou, and this is not only the most important. What''s important is that the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou has already begun to rely on the local people to make big money. The people themselves have something, they can''t get it in the past, even if the price is higher than the price of the Chamber of Commerce. Luzhou people would rather sell the goods to the Chamber of Commerce at a lower price, and they would not agree with it. The price is sold to yourself and others. This is the gap. Can local people do this? The merchants are still silent. They are afraid of the history of the thorns, but they can''t take out the money as much as a fool. Anyway, so many people do not say anything. I dont agree, see how you can The history of Fangshi is indeed the idea of ??playing, that is, let the merchants pay for it. When they only take out a small part for the people, the people can also live a good year. The rest of the money, of course, you have to stay in your own home. Well, good business, you can earn tens of thousands of transactions at a time, how did you not think of it before, thanks to Zhang Zhong. Fang Zhiji thought very happy, got the money, and didn''t have to make any promises to the merchants. This is a good deal. If you want to do more in the future, it is better to have another big water or a big wind. of. At this time, he saw the merchants not speaking, and put his gaze on Zhang Dong''s family. He smiled and said to him: "Zhang Dongjia, the official sees you all." Do you want to get more money? No. Five hundred is enough, let''s start with you. Zhang Dongjia heard a word and smiled a bit. Look at the people around, and you have no choice but to nod and say: "Adult, is there anyone who has no money to take less? If the money is not enough first, let the people who take it later take more? Then I said, I really can''t get so much money in this house. However, there is rice in my house. I took out the rice with a market price of 300 yuan. Does the adult think it is feasible?" This is a skill, the market price of three hundred meters, in fact, the cost is less than two hundred. After all, he was the rice that he bought before, when the price of rice is not expensive, so that he can If you lose less, you should sell rice. Fangshis history was originally intended to let him take out five hundred things. Now, when he sees that he only takes out three hundred meters of rice, it is still the market price. At that time, it may be a problem in the middle of the rice. This is a problem. Fang Zhis history did not make a sound, and Zhang Dongs family was worried. He had to say: Adults can also add 100 yuan to the market price. There are only so many, otherwise I will not have to live in my home. "Well, then the two hundred meters and one hundred faces are good. Everyone is also a job, waiting for the last time to find some wealthy homes to fill the 100." Fangshis history wants to have more, but after all, its a land, and theres a good start. After agreeing, the eyes looked at other people again, and everyone did not want to take the money. People who can look at the surrounding tricks, as well as the words of Fang Zhishi just now, so to get money, you can find an excuse to get less points, the more you take the money behind, the more difficult it is to do. "Adult. My family is selling cloth, but there are not many cloths in the house, but I am still willing to come up with three hundred market prices. Some people are afraid to wait until later to get more, and finally can''t help but open. The combination of other merchants has been broken, even if they can''t do it, they all hate the history of Fangshi, and they hate people who can''t help. "Adults and my family are willing to produce two hundred pieces of meat and one hundred pieces of oil, let the people live a good year. Only so many others have begun to report their own things there, and those who are willing to take things also want to Ok, just take something, not money. Look at these meats. Unless you sell it at the time, otherwise you can''t keep it, let you greedy, when you want to sell, see where you can sell, especially the meat, it will break in a few days, it''s better. I sold it back to a store like myself, and when I got there, I pressed the price hard. When someone starts, other people have talked about the money they want to take, while they talk about the blood in their hearts. Someone is responsible for remembering them. Whoever finishes it, it is almost the same. Come and press a handprint, this is fixed, and when you don''t take out the money, use this word to find someone. When other businessmen enter the front, these people are all goods, and they will not think about giving money. The last meaning is a person who sells antiques. If you just say something to make a lot of things, the price will be different. He said that it is seven hundred. If someone buys it, if anyone doesnt buy it, its not worth it. Its not something that must be used in life. There is also the **** shop, but also took out some of the dead things, this estimate is higher, he thought of it, and when you go back, open a credential, and then use a worthless thing. Let the person who arranged it come over and die, not to say how much money to give, and that thing is naturally worth the money. The merchants seem to have achieved unity, no matter how much they are given. All the goods, especially a person who sells carpets, said, "Adult. I am willing to make a precious blanket. It is estimated to be three thousand. I used to spend two thousand and eight hundred without selling me." There are so many people who have made up the money owed by others in the past, even if they dont really give good things, but they still deliberately quote high money. Anyway, there are many things. Can not directly estimate the price, since this is why not to report more, people listen to it is still comfortable, although that thing clearly knows that it is worthless, taking the past has no great use. At the beginning of Fangshis history, I was quite happy to listen. Its wrong to listen to it. If its all goods, theres no one that says directly to the money, and the value of these goods has not been so good. Its not so good, how much is said, so no, there are people. Say it is to the meat, can the meat be kept forever? In this way, these businessmen seem to be ready to take the goods to top, but what is the use of so many goods? It is also easy to break, no, it has to be changed. Thinking of this, Fangshis history slammed the words of a businessman who said something to get one after another. Said: "Well, all of you are really good people. This year, the people of the people are better. The things are not lacking now. The rest is not as good as helping the people to use their money, that is, no need to take it anymore. Something, these things are enough. When Fang Zhis history was finished, he began to wait for the following businessmen to take money. The businessmen who had not said that were stupid, they have already seen it, and those things that the former people said are simply not worth those. Money, fortunately, those individuals who help others, such as a person who is willing to take out the medicine, said that it is a good ginseng, and the result is a three thousand price. In this way, according to the average of five hundred. He helped the other five people to pay, of course. Even if he pays, those businessmen can''t do nothing, just a little less, so that his three thousand can help a few people. When the businessman behind him grateful to him, he also regretted how many merchants who said how much money in front of him, especially those who have antiques. If he said that it would be a million? Now everyone is going to face the history of Fangshi together. Therefore, the merchants are all in a group. I just dont want to make Fangshis history too much cheap. I didnt expect Fang Zhis history to find such a reason, directly asking for money, which made the latter businessman scratched, what should I do? Give or not? Fang Zhishi, a pair of people, looked at the rest of the merchants in a hurry, and his purpose has actually been reached, even if the latter businessman tried hard to find excuses. Or what method is used to replace the goods? He also feels indifferent. Now these things are enough for the people to live for a good year. They can save more things. He is ready to keep it for his family''s home and can''t save it. Give the people again. At that time, the people can only remember his good, who cares about the merchants, as long as they write the notice, even if they add the names of these businessmen, the people will think that these businessmen are all busy. The money left by these businessmen is directly earned. There are still forty businessmen who have not said that the poor money is 16,000. That is to say, the people in front have helped the forty people behind. Four thousand. Forty businessmen are silent again. If the average of the four thousand is distributed, each of them must take out four hundred, but those who are in front of them can take out the money, dont look at the high price, but they are in their hearts. It is clear that no one can come up with four hundred. "If you have money, you can get more. Although this is said to be at least how much to take, but there is no saying that it can''t be done, it is like the people in front. Are they taking more? Well, let''s start talking about it now. From my side." When Fang Zhishi saw that the rest of the people did not say anything, they began to urge them up. The people who were pointed to could not hide, and bite... I am out of four hundred. Adults, my business is to send things to others, and the place is affected. Where else can I transport it? If the money is taken out, there is really no money in my family. "Then you can take out three hundred ah, the rest of the money for the rich people to come and do it, as long as you have this heart, then good, yes, yes, you can say a little less." He also calculated it just now. It happens to be forty people. One person is four hundred. If this person takes less, he needs other people to bear it. As long as he does this, they will not continue to unite to deal with themselves, yes, it is necessary to do so. Provoke the relationship between them. When the man heard the history of Fangshi, the net wanted to agree, but he suddenly responded. He shook his head and said: "Adult, this can''t be done. I want to do something for the people, four hundred, one article. Quite a lot, the bitterness at home is bitter. Fang Zhishi sees this. When people are not fooled, they begin to say to the second person who has not spoken yet: "The landlords family, I heard that your business is not good. Its better to hand it over to the 200s. The official loves the people, but not for the people. Let you go bankrupt." The landlords family also shook his head and said: Thank you for your big forgiveness, adults dont have to worry, I can still get this money, four hundred. No problem. The merchants hated the history of Fangshi. How could they not see the plans of Fangshi? But at this time, whoever dares to really take less money. Let others help out, then you will not have to buy and sell in Lianzhou, everyone will crowd out him. Others seem to have reached an agreement. Everyone said that they took four hundred, not many and many, until the last person finished. All the money is enough. Fang Shis history cant be provoked, so I have to approve of such a thing. Its a lot less than what I originally planned. Its enough that the whole number is enough. He is not a fool. Of course, I understand that there are a lot of things that don''t have that value, but I can''t say anything now. I haven''t got it yet. I will try my best when I get it. A little calculation, the real thing that Fang Zhishi is really getting is not worth 56,000 yuan. It would be nice to have a 26,000-plus. This will add the last real 16,000. Yeah, this one thousand six thousand money will be left, or it will be taken out for a thousand, casually find a few pleasing people to give points, or each person has fewer points, more than three hundred people, each There are also a lot of money for 30 people. Well, just do it, and there are still those things left. When you choose to stay, you dont give it to the people. This is really fame and fortune. Thinking of this, Fangshis history finally couldnt help but laughed. He smiled and looked at the expressions on the faces of the businessmen. He said, This official is happy, really happy. I didnt expect the peoples New Years things to happen at once. Solved, if you have anything in the future, just look for the official, the official who can help will certainly help, of course, do not count on the law, the official is not such an official. Come drink, the people will remember you. The official can''t forget you. You don''t have to pay taxes this year. You won''t pay in the first half of next year. When the second half of the year was handed over, the official decided to reduce the tax on each of you, and how? . The history of Fang Zhi said that the wine was given to people. It was very happy, and I also ordered a la carte from the merchants next to me. The hearts of the merchants are bleeding, but no one dares to say anything. They can only look at the history of Fang Zhi, where one person is happy and heard the words of Fang Zhishi. Some merchants immediately expressed their gratitude, but they did not think so in their hearts. What is the use of paying taxes only when they pay less? If you earn half the money, you can have four hundred. Can they earn eight thousand? Who can earn so much money? If possible, I would rather pay more than twice the tax. Fangshis history also understands this. He sees that businessmen cant make so much money. Today he is so happy. He thought about it and said: In this way, half of the money is a little less. The official will give you another one. The benefits, see Luzhou not? The road repairs in their place are good, and the seawall is also very good. The official is going to start the spring next year, but also let the people of the country come to repair the road and the seawall. It must not fall behind the people, right? Then the government will pay a part of the money, and other money will be available to those who have not been invited to the small business today. The people can contribute. It is enough for each of you to have at least two hundred. Look at your actions today, then take less and take less than twenty? If you have less, then take less than fifty. This means that when you are repairing, you don''t have to take it out. And the officer allows you to replace the goods with goods. However, this cargo cannot be anything like antiques. One is food, the other is vegetables, and there is something like oil and salt, including the tools of the people when they work. Take these and get enough things, how about? The officer is taking care of you? Fangshis history threw out another thing. Those merchants were all stunned at this time. They didnt expect Fangshis history to be so shameless. What helped? Even if he had to let himself wait for someone to pay, why? Is there still a hundred and fifty things, is it still taken care of? Those things are even a false report, how much can you earn in a month? This is still something that can be thought of in the history of Fangshi. If it is compared with Luzhou, is it necessary to build a house for the people? Is it still necessary to build a dock here? The money from the other side of the family is all Zhangs own. What is out here is our own, can that be the same? Zhang Jia can make money, naturally he can earn back, how to earn money here? The days are still the same as before. Who can understand these businessmen? Thinking about it, the faces of the merchants became ugly. If they were not guarded by the guards in the middle of the house, they were looking at them. They really wanted to rush to fight the history of Fangshi, too bullied, and they didnt do it. . Fang Zhishi still keeps persuading the wine here. Merchants still have the mood to drink and eat. If you don''t want to take the money you want to take it, don''t drink it too. It is a little thought that you can eat it back. The merchants started to eat a lot, and they all got drunk. , concave Ի˦ Ի˦ book sun umbrella 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 105： This businessman in Shenzhou does not know how he finally returned home. When I came to the armor, I heard my family say that I was talking. When I was sleeping, I kept saying that I was a good person, that an adult is a good official, and so on. The businessman understood that this was deliberately said, and the result was much more. He began to follow the night when he dreamed. I have to do this. If I don''t think about this thing in my heart, it is easy to expose my true thoughts at the dinner table. That is to say, it is easy for me to hear the history of the party. Its a hassle, and Im still waiting for something to wait for in the future, waiting to drink some soup. After convincing the body, these businessmen have come together to find a way. They can''t wait for it. Now the money has not been taken out. When they come out, who knows what the square thorns will come up with. The way to get the money. Don''t look at the fact that these businessmen are united in awesome, but they are simply better than the history of the thorns. Fang Zhenshi really wants to move himself. It is not a matter of just finding a reason. The merchants gathered together. At this time, there was no need to accompany the smiling face. One by one, the pains in the heart were all said. Finally, there was no way to decide to find a good backer. That is naturally the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. I didn''t want to pay the money at the beginning. Now it''s good. After being smashed by the party, I have to honestly hand over the money. Although these moneys are easy to get back, after all, the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce is still quite good at doing things. It is reassuring that the quality of Zhangs history is there, and its always stronger than its been here for a few days. Such a hundred and fifty things will not be paid in the future. Lianzhou is the case, and other states have the same kind of learning, and various means are used. Specially on the merchant''s body to make a tongue, anyway, the merchant''s status is low, do not care so much if it is the search for ordinary people, it is easy to have an accident. All kinds of literati will not take care of this matter. In their hearts, the merchants should be cleaned up, and the people will not take care of them. This kind of thing does not involve them at least, they can''t control it. These, state practices, have forced businessmen to look at Luzhou to cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce here. The entrance fee was paid, and the deposit was paid, until I received the certificate from the Chamber of Commerce. I was relieved that they did not come to the market once. The goods here gave them a percentage of the membership fee, so that they could pass this time. Its better to make some money than to be bullied in your own state. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not expect that the businessman would be so angry in the neighboring state, okay. This is very good for both of them. With a contrast, you can make your own people happy. "It seems that we should pass the things that the surrounding states have made to more states, so that officials from other states and the history of the thorns can learn from them. The businessmen in the background may not be afraid, but most of them are Without the background, we took the opportunity to expand the Chamber of Commerce to those states. More accepting a few businessmen to join, plus my family has an official position, there is no need to fear that ordinary people dare to move us, try to use the economy to influence politics, you can say? Its not a way of hoarding. In that case, the local government can directly find trouble, and no one behind them can use it. You can use the form of logistics to transport things to other places for sale, and you can use the transfer between chambers of commerce. To circumvent this risk, so that their local government can not grasp the handle. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect that so many officials had made the act of killing chickens and taking eggs. This made him happy. Only when others were treated unfairly, his chamber of commerce could expand with a faster degree. Especially that, entrance fee and deposit. This money is basically dedicated to use. The admission fee is direct income, and the margin, although it will be returned, all the businessmen basically have to keep buying and selling, that is, as they get more goods from the chamber of commerce, Their business will be grouped bigger and bigger. The Chamber of Commerce is not just selling the goods to them at a slightly lower price. I have to help with some plans. So that they can grow up faster and have the plan of thinking. There will be no conflicts between them, and the positions of the businessmen in the same recommendation will be adjusted reasonably. In this way, they will show up, in that case, in order to get more goods, it is necessary to increase the one-time admission fee, in order to get more proportions, also increase the margin. These two kinds of money can be used to do other things. Don''t worry about getting out at all. In the event that a businessman is not doing well, the margin will be deducted, and it is better. Think of it, Zhang Xiaobao is ready to get the money, and most of the money is put in a little bit, or A little bit of money, more money can be used to invest. Wang Hao also knows this. In the past, the international community also checked an illegal gambling organization. This organization has nothing to gamble. Some of them allow it. It is a worldwide organization. It is settled by the US dollar through the Internet. After the money there is won, you can take it out. If you lose, you can continue to add it. By making money by playing the game, I feel that I dont have much investment every time. You want to buy tens of thousands of dollars directly and dont sell it. That''s it. Let many people are willing to go in and play. When it is a kind of entertainment, when you play for a day, you lose a few dozen dollars. If you win, you must see the ranking. The most you can win a few thousand dollars. I feel that the website can''t make much money. Every time I can only draw a little from it, I can''t stand many people. There are a lot of people who have more than a thousand accounts. Even thousands of dollars of virtual coins. This amount of money is used by people who are organized to invest. Later, because the investment failed, some of the players played a run. This time, because there was no money to be sued, Wang Hao thought that since the gambling behavior here could not be stopped, should it also come up with such a way? . A single person can win a lot at a time, but everyone can play enough for each day and only lose a little. When thinking about this, Wang Hao immediately said this idea to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao thought about how to get more money to make a comprehensive effort. I didnt expect Wang Hao to think of a way. If this method is done, it will not only solve some gambling things, but also get more. Use the money. "Well, just go to a place to experiment, you can''t come to the strange place to do it. Where is it? Yaozhou, where the gambling in Huayuan County is in charge, but other counties may not be there, from there. Start, organize gambling, and take this gambling process for a long time, such as playing a day, the winners are ranked according to the ranking, giving a part of the gambling money that everyone has taken out. The day that he lost will be able to lose up to five pennies. He just wants to lose the family. This is the devil who can defeat the family. And the more you play with the skillful game, the more you can gradually improve the level as long as you are not a fool, and you will gradually win back in the end. Yes, the upper and lower limits of each gambling are specified. Guide them to play, is it better than that gambling? How much you want to press if you are willing to press. If you lose, you will lose it. If you win more money, it will be Yaozhou. It is easy to find a way to let Yaozhous government help to catch those who are still gambling outside the way. Zhang Xiaobao is going to have a heart disease. He is very disgusted with other peoples gambling, especially when he is gambling. Whenever he sees such a thing, even if he clearly knows that he cant control it at all, he still has no choice but to gamble. I want the idea of ??getting something for nothing. Of course, in the process of gambling, it is actually a kind of labor. However, such labor cannot produce any actual materials, and it is not good for society. If people from other countries come to gamble, it is another matter. . The two men discussed several games that could be used for gambling, and wrote the details, and found the old man. I told the old man that the old man was confused first, then he was very surprised, and then he was happy. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Good way, really is a good way, I also help, now Yaozhou Give it a try. If it is feasible, it will be done in the future. Winning can win a lot, but losing can''t lose much. A few people win, most lose, not bad. Really good, is this approach that you two think of? The old man said and said suddenly. The average person simply can''t think of this. Only the little baby likes to play games. These games are very interesting at first glance. There are a lot of rules inside. I dont know if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came up with it, or the high person behind Zhangs family. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had thought that there would be such a question. They nodded and shook their heads again. Zhang Bao said: "My grandfather, when I have nothing to do here, I have to play and play. The way, but we can''t think of so many things, and let others add a bit, Grandpa. This thing really works. "Well, how can it not work, just put it in Yaozhou. Let the official government of Yaozhou organize it, but you can''t let your family organize it. Otherwise, what about other parties? After it is really successful, your family still wants to Earn this commission money from various states?" The old man said that this is right. How can the two small dolls think of so many rules, but his last sentence made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stupid, and the two men did not expect that the old man would hand over this matter to the government. . The two stones glanced at each other. They all saw a depressed look from the other side''s eyes. They still thought about using this to set the money. Now, it is good, and it is given to the government officially. Why? You can see that the old man is really serious. There are really no better ways for the two people. If you really want to follow the old mans words, the two people are nothing more than a desire to let the gambling people not directly put the property. Give it away. Of course, this approach has a drawback. That is easy to let people who are not gambling come to the interest to participate. "What? You still want to make this money? How can you get it later? The local government is watching you make money. Would you not want to find your trouble?" When the old man looks at Zhang Xiaoyi and Wang Wei, he knows what the two dolls think, but this thing can never be done. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "It is not that we want to do this thing ourselves. If this matter is handed over to my family, then my family can guarantee fairness and notarization, but it is difficult to hand it over to the government, especially the part of it. The money that is used to exchange chips, who can guarantee that the people of the government do not give this money to greed? In case he looks at this, the money is basically that those numbers do not float up and down, and take out more than half of them to do other things. Once they lose, they will be exchanged for some. Money, then what should he do? What about those who are involved? If you change to my home, it will not be like this. My family buys and sells a lot. It is not bad for this money. It is better to exchange it at any time. Let my family and the government unite to manage this matter. My family is responsible for the money of the chip. The government earns the money left after each end, so that it will be solved and the government will not be able to meet the chips. Grandpa, you said that this is not very good. Can''t you let us think about a good way? The chips are made by my family. The government wants to buy chips from my house, just to buy some of the money that I earn every day. I think this is a very good thing. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, Wang Hao also said alongside: "Yes, yes, Grandpa, can''t let those officials manage themselves. If something goes wrong, everyone will not play this in the future. Then then The whole ran to gamble. This is a game, not a gamble, or a game with a little color. Grandpa Bi, if you want the government to do something independently, then there is still a lottery ticket. To be organized by the emperor, the purpose of the lottery is to gather the love of everyone and to do things in the place that helps the purpose of the lottery. The specific method of the lottery is" Wang Hao began to tell the old man a lottery. When talking about the love of everyone, she feels blushing, what kind of love, isnt it just about making more money when I win the prize? Unlike other things, other gambling is private, to check, To manage, and this is the official, legal and reasonable. Bi Laotou didn''t think so much. Listening to Wang Hao''s talk about the lottery, the more he listened, the more surprised he was. This certainly couldn''t be done together in the national form, but it can be implemented in various states. People who buy lottery tickets are not only To spend a little bit of money, you have to write down the address of your home. Even if the lottery is lost, you can get the money. "In the pose, the government will personally send the money to the family if it is a household." If the household registration is wrong, even if it is a winning lottery ticket, it will be useless, so you don''t have to worry about not receiving the money, the only one. The trouble is the time for the draw and redemption. If the home is farther away, it will take more than ten days to go, so there is no valid period. As long as you buy it, you will sell it once every two days. It will also be awarded once every two days. After listening to Wang Haos reading of the lottery, he didnt say it right or not, but asked the old man next to him. What do you think of this thing? If you really do this, the emperor There is more money to do things there, and there is no need to worry about what is going on with the people. After all, this lottery says its good for the people. "I think it''s OK, as long as the emperor promised it, but I want to limit the number. For example, if a person wants to buy more, then he can''t let him buy it. Everyone can only buy ten, for example, only ten, at a time. If you buy a household registration, you wont sell it if you buy more. So you dont have to worry about someone who buys this lottery ticket for the sellers stuff. How? Zhang Laotou also said it. This method is really very good, but no one has ever thought of it before. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are relieved by the side, as long as the people here get it, the supervision is strict. Don''t be afraid, especially if the emperor comes to control himself. If you want to come to the following people, you will not be okay to cheat once and let his loved ones win the prize. You must know that this is a household registration. The main thing is to have a lottery to divert attention. The game for two people can go on. I can''t think of two ways to make money. Why don''t you give it a benefit? I don''t need two people to say that Bi Laotou also understands Wang Shuo''s thoughts and said: "The game thing, you look at the cooperation with the government to get it. Don''t intervene in the lottery, I will write the fold, give those Personal writing, there is also a place to write one in the emperor, you two can rest assured. Absolutely not going on a business trip, you have to wait for the success of Yaozhou to go elsewhere, let the emperor limit this matter, otherwise When others cover their hands, they will be kept for your family." "Thank you, Grandpa, when we make money, no, I saw that there are many people who don''t gamble, buy some things for you as a prize. Zhang Xiaobao almost told the truth. Quickly change the mouth, in fact, how can you not know this? Things can make money. He used to be the official of the Ministry of Housing. Its just that Zhang has money. He doesnt care about this money at all, so even if he temporarily takes the money away, others can still redeem it when they want to redeem it. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are relieved. Although they sent a lottery ticket, the two people are not depressed. The lottery ticket has no problem for the government. If they give them two things, they will not be able to drive the lottery ticket. The things involved are too many. . "Grandpa must think that the game will not have too much money, but he can''t think of it. If there is a game like that in every county, then the amount of money that the entire Datang can raise will be like that. If you can call it casually, the more people you join, the more stable the amount of money. Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao out. Said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also thinks this way, and he said: "In fact, Grandpa said that it may not be all successful, and some individuals will change it on the same day. This is normal. People don''t have that idea yet, but wait. After a few years, some people will be in trouble, they will be willing to put the money in the place where the chips are exchanged." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t make a mistake. At the beginning, there will always be things that won the money and get it back for exchange. Very few people will be willing to keep money on that account. After all, it is money in their hands. I feel peace of mind. Waiting for the last few years, the best time of the Kaiyuan prosperity, plus the people have adapted to this game, then someone will start to take less urgent to withdraw money, then it is the time to play the most important role. When the two people finished the matter, they began to wonder how to arrange people to come to various places to go to the town, in case the person who found it had any idea. Then there are some more troubles, such as this person privately using money to lend and so on. This thing is absolutely not allowed to appear, if you go abroad for a loan. It must also be Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who come by themselves. Bao, I really have to get a bank. Although there are many times, people like to use barter. After all, some people still have money in their hands. If you get a bank, you can put money out and give it to those who are doing business or have new ideas. Money can be less, and making money is secondary. The main thing is to train some individuals. As long as they have an idea, they should support it. Maybe you can use such a person later. Wang Hao thought of the bank at this time. She is not prepared to get a bank in every place at once, she mainly wants to find a reasonable loan to release the loan, so that other people can have a good idea, then they can cultivate, anyway, They have already performed well now, and it is good for them to cultivate more individuals. Zhang Xiaobaos words of Wang Haos words fell into meditation. This matter is really difficult to get. If you can only deposit money and put money out, you will lose some of the banks functions, such as remote access. . If you make a bank first. Then wait for the drawbacks seen here, but others have seen the benefits first, and learn to make it, then it is not chaotic? Thinking of these things, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "The bank''s things are still put aside. After all, it''s easy to get things done now. Try the simple money house first, that is, the place to exchange people for change and money. Then, use this to slowly develop into a bank, so that you don''t have to give the livestock first." After listening to it, Wang Hao nodded and said: "That can only be the first. After Qianzhuang and Luzhou show up, try it first. Every time you charge a fee, don''t say how much you earn. It is still possible to live in Qianzhuang. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 106： Chen Bao and Wang Hao have another thing to do under the weeping is to make money, this music one! Before you should get some pawnshops, you can only do this a little bit. But neither of them wants to make a **** shop at this time. The pressure on the goods is too strong. If you dont want to press the goods, you should deliberately say that others things are very cheap. This is a little shock to the thoughts of the two people. If they are not prepared to do so, they can only get it directly. The money is over. The role of the bank is not to lend out loans. At least the purpose is not to protect the money, but also to exchange those small changes and the whole money. However, at this time, there can be some pocket money. In the process of helping people keep their money, they can Let''s go out and do something else, and wait for someone to come and give it to others. In other words, the more money you keep, the more you save. Then the more money you can use when you get it, the more stable it will be when the income and expenditure reach a certain level. The people next to them dont know what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are doing, but they both have to be busy for a while, always busy. If Zhangs belly is carefully watched, it can be a little bigger. Its not so conspicuous. Zhang Zhong doesnt have much things right now, and he stays at home all day. In this busy situation, the fleet on the other side of the capital finally came to the place. The people on board were already coming for the second time. It was not as worried as it was at the beginning, and there were some ships behind them. The ships are also big ships with sails. They are very **** the road behind them. Zhangs fleet cant slow down to take care of them. How fast is it, especially when its headwind, the distance is suddenly opened, behind The people who follow the Yellow River boat will have to chase after each time they are pulled open. The way is the ones. This time, the people who shared the oars on the ship were exhausted. When they were on the Yellow River, they thought that their ship was the fastest ship. Now they understand that there are wheels on both sides of the ship with special sails on them. It is much faster than them. In particular, they have never seen what the sea is like here, and they are blown by the sea breeze. Coupled with those waves, they are very worried, afraid that their ship can not afford to turn over On the way, they finally insisted on coming. When they saw the pier in front, everyone who stood on the deck had a cheering voice, as if they had conquered this. The same place. The Zhangjia fleet people simply did not pay attention to those who will face the ship in the future. When they stopped at the dock, they began to unload the goods. This time they brought a lot of things. Just for the local people to spend the New Year. If the degree is not too fast, Zhang Zhong will not be able to send something in a place. The dock is big enough, and Zhangs fleet is good enough to take possession of these piers. There is no need to wait any longer. The people on the Yellow River boat line are not in a hurry. They just have to take a good look at the situation here. Even the people who were on the barge ran on the deck. Many of the scenery were not seen before. It was very novel, especially this big pier. They still don''t know what it is to build the dock. These cements have just been shipped to the capital, and the people outside are certainly not clear. The emperor is going to use the cement to fix something for himself, and then wait until he feels it can be used to repair the walls and the streets of Chang''an. The people have been called a lot, and they are going to unload things together. They all know now. When the New Year is over, the good officials will give them something to let them live for a good year, and these things will take a part of the boat. So they all work together as if they are not killed. If not someone stops it in time. (Network etn) It''s really easy to get tired of a few people. Waiting for these ships to unload the goods, the ship behind the Yellow River boat also came over. They didn''t find someone to help them unload the goods. They brought a special person from the hair. When they jumped on the springboard, they began to smash the scraps of those furs. When the net came down, someone came to collect the money. The Yellow River boat trip came over 16 ships this time, and they are all big ships. Its impossible to find such a big ship on the Yellow River. How can the 16 ships and Zhang Xiaobao stop them in the dock? It is necessary to pay some money. Its not a matter of money to repair the wharf. It doesnt cost less before and after. The people said to the people who went down to the ship: "Thirteen ships, according to the rules here, a ship needs ten money, first take the money, then stop the ship. If there is no money, then write a letter first. Waiting for the goods to be sold and giving them, but at that time, you have to pay more, how are you going to give the law?" "I want money? What is the cost of stopping a boat? I have never heard of this thing. Our ship has not been given money in the capital. How come you have money?" The person who came down did not pick up anything. At first glance, it was a person who was in charge of the matter. He was very unhappy to hear someone else asking for money. It seems that he is not ready to give it. Zhang Jias person who is in charge of the dock can not care about the attitude of the other party. This money must be said. He said to the person: You can find a place to stop the boat when you are there, so no one will take care of you in general. I want money, and when you get to the dock, there will be people working at the dock. They will give the dock some money, and even a lot of people are hired by the dock. There is also that you will eat there. Those shops on the dock will also get money. The most important thing is that the docks there are specially for visitors from all over the world. You can take a look at some of the docks on the Yangtze River to see if they can''t collect your money, and others. Can the local dock compare to ours? Our dock was spent a lot of money to repair. "That can''t be a ship." Sixteen ships are one hundred and sixty. You will make money too much. It''s cheaper. How is a ship always consistent? If so, we will give it, if not. We will find a place where we can also stop the boat, and we will not be able to take the boat to the boat and transport it to the shore a little bit." The person in charge of the Yellow River boat management also wanted to talk about the price, and directly gave it a 10%. He thought that as long as he said that he did not stop at the dock, people would be afraid that he would have met Zhangs people. Zhangs people really dont care about his money, shaking his head and saying: "No, it is ten money. If you are willing to stop, stop at reading a good book and do a good job. You don''t want to stop. Please come back later. We will discuss the sliding door. Let you occupy the place like this, stop the place. When there is a strong wind or something, you will come over again, then the money will be doubled. "I really want to collect so much money? Well, okay, then we will stop at the water outside, use the boat to transport it a little bit, and we will not be lucky. We are here to help you. When you guys Don''t think about getting any goods from us, don''t sell them, want to sell them somewhere else to buy high prices, how about, think about it. Let''s stop?" The people who manage the Yellow River ship do not want to give up. If the boat is parked on the dock, it will be much more secure. People in other places always feel worried. "Let''s make a boat ten dollars." Zhang''s people still insisted. Ten yuan is actually not much for the entire Yellow River shipping company. It is not a little bit more than other places. They will not accept it anyway. Otherwise, they need to take out 160 yuan. Can one hundred and sixty can buy more productive things? If you think about it, you will feel bad. When it comes to this point, the two people will not compromise. The people who came down once again got to the boat. The boat slowly left the dock. It was only after the scope of the dock that it stopped, and the cobalt was thrown away. Fixed up, really released a few boats, the big ship kept delivering goods, a boat and a boat to the shore. (network e At this time, Zhangs people didnt say anything more. Its really hard to be a simple person. Tell the shore here that you have to pay the money as long as you come up, but this thing cant be done. The dock here is really A big ship is worth a lot of money, because it is much cheaper to make a good boat. Zhangs people are not difficult for the Yellow River. However, the people of the Yellow River Boat Bank did not think so. The people who came here heard the people who had been in charge of the matter, and those who came back and said that they had added some words, words, and ones were very angry. I think people here are bullying them. "Hey! Isn''t it just stopping a boat? It''s even more money, so when we ship the goods up, we don''t sell them, let them be jealous." The Yellow River boat line followed the son of the owner of the big ship that was on the other side, standing on the deck and said angrily, and other people nodded. In favor of his son''s statement. Sixteen ships, because they need to use the boat to put things down a little bit, it will take a lot of time, until the darkness has not been all the goods, the people on board while eating, while Complaining about the attitude of the people here, they dont know what the person in Zhangs family just said, all of them are coming back to manage their own ideas. In this way, the owners of the various shipyards that have joined each other are no longer going to be good for the people here. They are all there talking about selling these fur scraps from other places. They still think these things up to now. Will be worth it. Where do you know that there is not such a lack of fur, especially after there is a 100,000 mountains, which is something that Zhang Xiaobao did not consider when he came, so he made those furs into a sand and some furniture, otherwise How could this be? In the evening, the people of the Yellow River boat were still trying to transport the goods. When they were on the boat, they couldnt dare to point the torch at random. This is a fur, it is really easy to get a big fire, so I have to make some somewhere on the shore. A torch is inserted to illuminate. At the same time, some of the owners came to the shore under the protection of the guards. They happened to meet some local people. These people came to catch shrimps at night. Some of them are some of them. They are half-sized children. Selling money subsidizes home. One of the family members of the Yellow Rivers ship, Sun, saw that the baby had ran here and swam over a reef. He curiously stopped a baby who had not yet passed, and asked: "Where did you get the clothes from here? How much is it, is your family more affluent? And how many people here can''t wear clothes?" The stopped baby looked at this person, a little confused, I don''t know why this person asked so many questions, but looked at the expression on his face, not so evil. I still replied: "This dress is what I got from working. There are other people''s clothes, too. It''s not clear how much money, no one is selling here. I can''t say that I can''t be rich in my family. I might have enough to eat. Can be a little spare money. Everyone here has clothes to wear, similar to the cloth of my clothes. No one can wear clothes, and all the people are like my family. There is a little squat, and there is still a little spare cash. The children are telling the truth, but they can hear the people around them are different. When he came here, he has already asked someone to ask, knowing that the people here have been suffering very hard, especially when passing other In the states, I saw those who were doing things at the beach. Some of them even had no clothes, and the upper and lower bodies were bare. Now the baby said that all people have clothes to wear, and all people have spare cash. How is this possible? The owner of this surname Sun is naturally thinking about it. He looks at the child in front of him and says: The baby is not good to lie, come, tell me the truth, I will give you sugar to eat. The words also reached into the sleeves, in fact, there is no sugar in his sleeve. They didn''t bring sugar this time. However, he is prepared to take out the copper coins in the rest and buy the sugar for the children. When he wants to come, this child should change his mouth. I know that this child still insists: "I didn''t deceive you. This is what it is. When you came, you saw people from other places are not like this." I thought that we have been very bad. In fact, our life is very good, because we have a good official. Nothing is missing, forget it, if you don''t believe it, ask someone else, I am going to pass." After the baby had finished speaking, he took off his clothes and jumped into the water. After a while, he swam to the reef. It was not easy to catch shrimps in the reef. One accident, the hook It will hang up, and when it is hard, we can break the line. These ones. The people on the shore are still thinking about the words of the baby just now, even if they are in the heart of the book, they have to choose the belief letter at this time. Is that Zhang Zhong really as powerful as others said? Even in a short period of time, I have already made the people here, and let the people live a happy life. One of the owners, this time, said to Sun Dongjia: "I don''t want to understand now. If these ones, the life in the children''s home is really so good, why do they have to come out to fish at night, this shrimp can sell How much is the money? Anyway, the shrimp on the Yellow River will not sell for too much. If they say that they are not living well, look at the clothes worn by those dolls, but they are new. Are they not afraid that these clothes are accidentally broken on the reef? Who is willing to do this? So, I guess these little dolls are sent by deliberately. When we are here, let us not see the depth of this place. We want to buy the fur that we have brought to the low price. Do you think this means? According to him, other people also feel that there are some truths, nodding their heads, even Sun, the East is also true, but he still can not be so sure. To this person, he said: "In case it is really like the little baby said, at least we have to sell these things. Is it better to sell to rich people than to those who have no money? Well. Now let people go to other places to see, especially where there is a home. Remember not to separate. Each team must have five talents and a torch. If you are in danger, run back quickly. If the people on their side are very poor, it would be bad to rob my people. Go back soon, don''t go too far. Its ok to take a look at it. With him, those people, they will be divided into a few sets of work just done, and began to use the torch to go to other places to see, they will not go around in the same place, in case of any danger Who knows if anyone here can save them? Waiting for these, people left, Sun Dongjia said to other owners: "When doing things here, be careful, especially the Zhang Zhong, when you meet him, we will try to be polite. Otherwise, it is easy for him to find a reason to stay here. This pier is their home. Look at those ships. If you want to leave us, we simply cant run. If you cant run at sea, its even more useless on land. They are more familiar with us than here. Besides, when we came over, we didnt bring any horses. Remember, once you meet Zhangs people, you cant be guilty. Don''t offend you, you can''t bear it. He said very sincerely, but these owners may not think so much. All they think about is that this time to help Zhang Zhong, there is no cargo on board. Zhang Zhong should be very Its not good, its such an idea, and its always in their hearts. Zhang Zhong doesn''t know what other people think. He still doesn''t know how many ships have come in. He has a lot of things to do, and the things on the boat have been made. He has to send these things to the local people and let the people have a good year. . Regardless of whether it is night or not, Zhang Zhong is sitting in the car. Swinging to the farthest county, this has to go for a few days, or in the case of a very fast car, the car behind him is followed by a long team, these teams are pulling goods. The car is loaded with things that Zhang Zhong wants to send to others. Occasionally, I can meet a few people who are driving the night road. These people always stop after Zhang Zhongs car and say hello, and they also wait for Zhang Zhong to give them something. Send it, they have already heard it. There are so many things this year that they can continue to eat and drink until the fifteenth in the New Year. As for what they are not clear, one by one is only there to imagine, guessing. Zhang Zhong is not bad at this time. Whenever he meets, he says so many words with a friendly smile. Walking all the way, the day is getting darker. Zhang Zhong did not feel sleepy. The proprietors on the dock side are still waiting. They just want to know what it is like. It didnt take too long. Someone came back from there and went to the place and said to everyone: "Found, I found someone else, and the people here are all big houses. There are big yards, and those houses can be beautiful. In the past, I heard a duck. I went around and looked at it. I saw a lot of pigs being raised by them. The length of the ones are all good, but now its not enough to kill the meat. Its estimated that its almost summer, and people who cant sleep occasionally sit outside and chat. Ive looked at them, theyre really wearing clothes. They are very good. "There are no, oh, one thing. Their houses are not built directly on the ground, but they are put up, and I don''t know why I want to do this. Anyway, I don''t understand." This person was very excited when he spoke. He did have excitement. The things he heard and saw along the way were very bitter for the people on the beach. Where would you think of this Luzhou and Other places are different at all. He is excited, but these owners are shocked. If they dont know that this person will not lie to them, they really think that this person is lying, how is it possible, when they come, they pass through Lianzhou, there What is the situation, they can''t be clear. Why are there such a big gap between the two states that are together? This question has to be thought-provoking. Sun Dongjia looked at the people around him and said, "I know it now. Zhang Zhong has such a big skill. Don''t underestimate him. Otherwise, the last loss must be us. If you can not sin, he will not sin him. Even if he wants us to have these goods, if I can catch him, I will be willing. As for what you think, I will not care. When it happens, I dont have to say that I am not. Tell you in advance. The people around him heard some of his words and thought of some things about Zhang Zhong. I felt that it was best to make the relationship work first and figure out what to do. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 107： How many things between the sea and the clouds There is a sea road on the left, and the cloud does not know that there are six breeze blowing drizzle, and the giant waves fall to the reef and cut it. (network etn) out of the sun. A rainbow crosses a few shores and flies in the gulls. The owners of the Yellow River boat trip did not sleep well overnight. When they got up in the morning, they saw an impressive picture, and the sun rain was gently underground. When you come by boat on the road, you can see less scenery, and it is definitely less shocking than it is. There is a light rain here, there is a rainbow where the roots are not known, and the moon that has not disappeared will be in the sea, and the early seabirds will scream back and forth in the rain and fog. It seems to be endless. The carriages that are still transporting goods to the people who are still working are gradually disappearing into the field of vision, and the little ones who dont have to do things for the time are gathered together. In the mouth, the songs that the owners couldnt hear were slammed, and the fishing rods and lobster cages ran to the shore. It makes people unable to coincide with a place that was not affected by the disaster for too long. Where is the exile area that many people say? It is clearly a paradise, no, even more surprising than the paradise, and got some news last night. That is not only the people can have a house here. There are still many schools, and even a place called a nursing home. It can be said that the cultivators have their own fields, the homes have their own homes, the old ones have their own, and the young people have the education. There is no such thing as clothing, food and shelter. "A bustling city, Zhang Zhong, Sanshui Zhangjia really has the ability, it is worth pushing the county to the county. The people who synthesize the county in several counties, no wonder the court is so embarrassed to Zhang, all the shackles of Zhang Zhong are pressed Next, if there is a family, I can stabilize one side. I decided, I will ask Zhang Zhong today. What can I bring to the white goods?" Sun Dongjia stood alone in the bow, looking at the scenery in front of him, and the bright clothes worn by those dolls, muttering to himself. As the biggest force of the Yellow River Boats, he also has his own source of intelligence. He knows how many people are not pleasing to the eye, and they use various means to play Zhang Zhong. From time to time, some people send a discount, but these things are like Like the sea, the waves can''t be splashed. Those who impeached in the imperial court will immediately be transferred to the topic, and the emperor will not pay attention to it at all. The impeachment of the impeachment will not be heard in the province of Zhongshu. Anyone who is a bit far-sighted is protecting Zhangs family and protecting Zhang Zhongs four young talents. Lianzhou is also a disaster-stricken place. Panzhou and Leizhou have not been affected by the disaster. They have never seen a scene like Luzhou. How did he get it? Look at the little ones, one small blushing little arm and a small hand, you can know their life like It is. If you continue to do so, it seems that Lingnan will not be counted as Luzhou in the future. Otherwise, those who are matched will not be happy? Whoever is here is happy. A wide road, a piece of land. A boat that goes out to sea, as well as trees and flowers on both sides of the road, the breeze is light, the waves are layered, the beach is warm, the sound of birds is singing, and the sky is shining. The evening sun, the fishing boat sings late, the smoke is smoky, the child is hilarious, the sea snail is smashing, and what is exiled, it is clearly a fairyland on earth. Its a curse, but if Zhang Zhongs age is a little older, why is it just a thorn? Who made him younger? In less than a year, the disaster was enough to build the original barren land into such prosperity, if there was no major disaster. If this is to give him more time? Only this can be tolerated, no wonder so many people are embarrassed. It is no wonder that so many people are protected. Switching to yourself has the ability to do so. That will also be sent outside to do the hardest thing, but unfortunately. If you really have such a skill, you will not stay under your own hands. Sun Dongjia stood on the bow and felt that the same person who got up later came together and stood next to Sun Dongs house. He said to the little ones: "Their courage is really big, they are not afraid of us catching them." Sun Dongjia sneered aloud, "Oh, grab it? You try it out? Your ship has someone taking over, have you arranged for the next job?" The person who speaks is also the owner of a ship. The talents outside are called the Yellow River Boats. They usually have their own ships. After all, the Yellow River is too big and too long. No boat can dare to say that it is controlled. "He Zhang Zhong still dare not do it? My ship will pay more than a thousand taxes a year, will the court not care? Clean up me a simple one, but one can be cleaned up. At the beginning, the other Yellow River The boat must help, and the court lost more than just a thousand." The people who came over were still not convinced, thinking that the whole boat would be united and could be crushed. Sun Dongjia is still looking at those little children who want to play, saying: "You take a look, you have the ability to kill one", for example, throwing it from the boat, it is said that you want the little baby to go on board, accidentally Fall and fall, see if Zhang Zhong will live to let you go back? Just as we also test the bottom line of Zhang Zhong "Can he want me to be a small baby of ordinary people? I don''t believe it." This voice is louder. "That is, you don''t know how much Zhang Zhong likes the little baby to like, or that his family and the people behind him like the little baby. Your intelligence collection is too bad. Is it not clear that Huayuan County is called the hospital? Local things? "What is the hospital?" "In fact, there is nothing. It is that the little baby is sick and does not have to wait in line to go to another channel. The other channel is not closed for 12 hours a day. The doctors and apprentices who take turns are not allowed to get started. Can look at it. The baby does not have to pay for the consultation, and does not need to take the medicine. If you need to live there for treatment, you dont have to spend money every day, and there are fruits in the four seasons. Who built the hospital? Who said that? This shows Zhangs attitude towards Xiaowazi and the clothes that Xiaowazi wears. The smaller the baby is, the better. The more beautiful it is. Carefully licked, the smallest, two-year-old girl, what is on the head? The card that Zhangjia sold is not the usual stone. It is jade, Lantianyu, and Zhang Wang are based in the place of origin. Where do you say jade comes from? How was this card worn on the head of the little baby? Now they haven''t swam to the reef yet. Look on the boat and see if there are stones in the ship. . Get a small piece to fight and hit people, just let us know what the consequences can be. Sun Dongs family did not believe that the individual of the ships Bu did not dare to touch the small baby of Luzhous family. He only learned that Zhang Zhong or Zhangs family liked a small baby. Its not clear that Zhang Jias little son, Zhang Xiaobao, likes the little baby. If someone kills the little baby, then lets say that the people who walked hands, Just don''t think about the people on the whole boat. When Zhang Xiaobao cleans them up, they will ask, why are you not blocking on board? If you dont stop, its the same party. You can go to the little one. Can''t I start with the adults? "Oh, joke, joke, how can such a cute little baby fight, not catch it, there are good things to eat for them. Hey? What are they doing? Don''t you want to swim?" The owner of the boat line waved his hand and explained that he was afraid that someone would tell this to the Zhang family. What if the family wondered what he thought? I just saw a few big babies around there, surrounded by the female baby that Sun Dongjia said, and whispered something, and asked a topic. Sun Dongjia didnt know what it meant. He could only see the little baby who was surrounded and giggled, and he waited motionlessly. I want to see what these dolls are doing. It didn''t take long, those ones. The big baby blew up the things in his hand, tied the mouth, tied it into a string with a rope, and put it on the body of the little baby, which brought the baby into the water. Go to the place where the reef is located. "It turns out that pigs are blowing bubbles, or what kind of animals are blowing bubbles. They are not stupid. They are afraid that they cant take care of the little baby. If they are put on, they will not be afraid to sink. The owner is not talking about it. In fact, what he thinks is that he will get more pigs in the future. This is not afraid of falling into the water, especially when encountering wind and waves, don''t watch people coming here to swim. Really encounter big wind and waves, can not call the air. What Sun Dongjia saw was something else. "This is not a matter of blowing bubbles. It is the relationship between the local people. The baby can do such things. They are usually taught by adults. They cannot be a family. People, can say so. That is the brother''s care for her sister. In other words, if you offend a local people in this place, you will offend the people of Luzhou, the tens of thousands of people, one person will pick up a little flesh from you, and you will become a bone shelf. When you first knew this place, There are mountain people, there are small tribes, and each other is full of strangeness and alertness. Now look at it, one of them is a mountainer who is blowing a bubble. This shows that Zhang Zhong has arrived here. The people were able to live with the local people very well, without the initial alert. When all the people work hard for one thing, that is the most scary time. At this time, two people came back to the east of several shipping houses, watching a group of children in the sea, one. I don''t know what to say. At the same time, there is no special superiority to the place. They understand that even when they came, they thought about how poor they would be, and thinking of a little something would touch the people here. But what they didn''t think of, or they didn''t want to think about, was that the history of this place was no less than their knowledge. Its true that its more than they are better than them. There is such a person who leads the party. Not to mention the people who came from the Yellow River, and the people who came from the capital did not show any superiority. Whether it is knowledge, identity, status or money, it is inseparable from the history of Zhang Zhong, and you should do things honestly here. Otherwise, it is easy for local people to resent. Mo said that it is the merchant of the Yellow River. What about the officials from the capital? The local people who control you are the capital or not. People only know the history of Luzhou, Zhang Zhong knows how to be there in the capital, but Zhang Zhong will also look at himself and others because he can be lucky enough to pass through the capital. Going dreaming, people can be a Beijing official, and they are not. Really care about the people coming from the capital? The owners of the Yellow River boat trip came with a sense of superiority in the place of the capital, but the place where they arrived suddenly appeared; their sense of superiority was shattered by others. The children dont know what these people on board are, and they dont care about the people of the Yellow River. How to play, how to play, as long as you pay attention to safety, how can people who live on the beach not swim, especially after having two rivers and those tributaries, the little ones will jump when they are fine. Go on a swim for a while. If it is not the impact of the waves, the two-year-old girl who is protected can also swim by herself. Now the people of Luzhou, all of them must learn to swim, try to swim better, and last longer. Some, so as not to have another big water coming over. The children did not consider more things. Is to get some fish and shrimp, change some pocket money, buy something they like, such as rag doll, this cute and his own height is very cheap for the internal sales price, as long as you take out fifteen cents have One. The girl is the favorite, including the two-year-old, even if she speaks and said it is unfavorable. When I saw those ragdolls, I also hoped to have one. I used her only vocabulary to express this meaning to other big brothers and big sisters, so these dolls are thinking about meeting the needs of the little sister first. They just want to achieve their goals. They simply don''t know how many people are worried about them. From the moment they get into the water, there are people at the pier who are paying attention. They are some very good people swimming, as long as they have a small baby. The posture of drowning will come to rescue immediately. Among them, there are even four people who are guarding the seedlings team here. They now know that the so-called strong seedlings are not the protection of the rice seedlings in the field, but the protection of the small baby to grow up. When you are doing things, you only look at it. Only when there is danger will you be rescued. Many people dont understand this kind of thinking. Why dont they protect themselves when they are playing, and they have to be in danger. Its like burning hot water. Its obvious that the baby can be burnt, but its not stopped. But let the little baby try. (network e Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand that children can''t always be placed in the cradle. If that''s the case, it will be like the things they happened more than a hundred years ago. Both of them learned about their affairs from their respective channels more than a hundred years ago. That is, the competition between the children of Japan and China on the grassland is the survival of the wild. At that time, the Chinese sent out all the children of high officials and wealthy businessmen, and the result was a failure. . That kind of person can do other things, but it is definitely not suitable for fighting with others to survive in the wild. According to Zhang Xiaobao, if some children of orphanages were sent out at the time. It will be possible for those who know today to be strong, even if they send rural children out, to compete on the grasslands, to send out the children of those herdsmen, where to use backpacks and food? Therefore, the two people do not want to raise some children who can''t do anything. They are prepared to cultivate their independence, self-improvement and self-esteem, and let the children go to work hard to understand this society. The adults only hide and watch on the side. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also knew the news of the arrival of the people of the Yellow River. At this time, the two people did not care about these ships. It was really whimsical to think of buying and selling fur here. The two people are now considering the attitude of the Yellow River shipping company. If the people of the Yellow River Boats have a better attitude, then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao decided to let them eat a big loss, and then they will come up with a cooperative plan when they are depressed. If their attitude is not good, let them taste first. To some sweetness, the final result is naturally unnecessary. "Xiaobao, what can I cooperate with the Yellow River Boat Company? Even if there is no such thing, we can take over the transportation from the Yellow River." Wang Hao did not know what kind of cooperation he could do with the Yellow River Shipyard. It seems that he does not use the Yellow River boat line here, especially since he has bought a lot of boats. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and said helplessly: "You should have been internship in some commercial groups when you entered the special money. You should have such a sale? The Yellow River boat is not important, the important thing is that The estuary of the Yellow River, where is it? How many countries are there? We can''t jump to that place at once. Next, go out and don''t want to see there. If there is no Yellow River boat, it will delay a lot of time. We will grow up slowly. Some things can jump over at once. Some of them need to be carried out step by step. Since we don''t have the energy to manage the estuary, why not let others pass? The country is not the country of our two people. If we can let others pass by, then let others get some benefits. The place where the Yangtze River enters the sea is what we will take next. Now we only have to take this Qinzhou Bay, and that''s it. In other coastal areas, as long as it is not a fool, it is an official. You can learn to show us a little bit here. "Oh, this I actually know, your plans are too perfect, people forget a lot of things, you say that this country is not yours, but also constantly affects this country, you Say this thing blames me?" Wang Haoming is a loser, still wants to be strong, and she will never be like this. Who asked Zhang Bao to follow a plan, and people could not help but have such an idea of ??dependence. When Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao, he knew what was going on, and immediately said: "Don''t mention this first, let''s talk about the construction aspects here, especially what happened after the end of the year? Let those people Every family has their own fields to plant, or just like now, concentrate on doing things." Wang Hao is nothing more than just saying it. She can''t put her mistakes on others, hear what Zhang Xiaobao asked, and think about it: "You are responsible for this, if you can let these people be here." If you can still do things according to your ideas after you leave, then continue to unite. If you think that the new bureaucracy will affect your vision, then you have to figure out the land of the people now. At this time, it was just after the disaster, the people had no other ideas, let alone you are there, no matter how the decision is made, the people will not oppose it. I can''t manage this. I want to train soldiers. Now there are more than 36,000 people. I have to train at least 4,000 soldiers. I wouldnt have used military weapons in this era. Time has sent troops to Japan, but who has let you come over? You have nothing to come over, honestly staying, everything is good, but you have to go somewhere else to get something, just the food crop is simple. How do you go to other places to get minerals? Can the economic operation of the conflict be solved? This is the case when the force is flat. But some individuals always have to challenge some bottom lines. How can I have no army? I am here to help you with economic plunder, thank you. "No, I decided to give up, no longer go to other places to get things. If you want to practice the army and say your own things, why bother to help me? I am not a military commander, I cant manage it. so many Zhang Xiaobao quickly denied that Wang Wei felt that she had learned badly. How could she understand that this should be a political calculation? This is not good, not good. Wang Hao laughed and smiled. You have to have a demeanor. You had learned so many abandonment in the prison. How could you not have military command? "No, really, no, that kind of people will not be in the prison where I can go. I am learning the last things, and changing some of them is simple. If you want to enter the prison where there are so many soldiers, it is I dont even have to think about it. My shooting practice was later learned abroad. I didnt have any military command with them. I thought that it was too far away for me. Zhang Bao did not know anything about military command in the prison he had been to, but only a few veterans taught him some simple fighting skills, and those who really know how to fight are far behind, he also I have never encountered special forces in those prisons. "Well, even if it is for me, then your support does not support me? Can''t you let me stay with you like a secretary?" See Zhang Xiaobao denied that Wang Hao said another reason. "Support, what do you want to do. But you can think about it. Now you should not expose your identity to the mountains. It is best to teach others. Let others come to your idea." climb Zhang Xiaobao has no slight resistance to this aspect. Other women don''t know, but Wang Hao is such that she always does a job that she is not suitable for. That is a kind of suppression for her. Zhang Xiaobao never suppressed Wang Haos thoughts. The two people are complementary. Wang Xiao sees Zhang Xiaobao or the original Zhang Xiaobao. He did not change because of some of the environment here. He was also very happy. He said: "Do not worry, it will not cause any trouble. The individual of the tiger is learning almost now. Now let them stand in the front The two men reached an agreement in a burst of bickering. Wang Hao finally began to really wave her specialties. Don''t look at the way of war at that time. There are many different ways. These methods are not directly based on Something that evolved from the ancient wars. Even if the equipment is not the same, the idea of ??a few wars is still the same. This is the so-called change. After she came here, she also worked hard to learn the methods of war here. With many years of experience, and her ethics, she has already learned a few things about the war and the war. She did not directly deny those military squads, no matter when, there was a presence. Even if it was her war at that time, nothing more than a change in the situation, more complicated, more diverse. Even the assaults of the special forces are similar to the commando in some wars on the side. The aircraft has the formation of the aircraft, the tank has the formation of the tank, and the warship has the formation of the warship, but the carrier is different, so the formation has changed. Then the current formation can also be adjusted with her knowledge, and the current formation is more easily understandable. Compared to what was learned at that time, Wang Haos absolute change in the formation here is too simple. This is based on weapons. There are too few types of weapons used. It is only necessary to know the advantages and disadvantages of a certain kind. It is much worse than the one she learned at the beginning. Cooperation can make people exhausted, now it is not necessary, just how, how to do it. What she needs to do at this time is to cultivate the discipline of the soldiers and their physical strength. When they are good, they can become a powerful army. In various aspects, she has also designed a new formation. For example, the array that will appear in the future. Everything is in place, and she waits for some soldiers who can train her. According to the proportion of the population, one tenth of this time is almost the same. Of course, this ratio is not static. It can''t be said that there are 100,000 people here, and she will get 10,000 soldiers. If there are billions of people in Datang, there should be 100 million soldiers. Obviously it won''t work. "Spring Festival, after the Qin season has passed, you will only levy. Now, when you are not using your own money, you can buy soldiers. Even if there are some people who will do this, they will follow the current method. Take the troops." Zhang Bao said that Wang Haos look was eager to try. "Well, I think so too. I can use different methods in the real operation. Normally, the equipment of the soldiers on my side is from the state. The equipment of the state is given by the court." Then you can make the court less. I don''t know when I can bring things. That is the state capital came out, do you have equipment there? Here at that point of the population, even if the record is not assigned to the army, it is strange to find the equipment. The money for this weapon and armor is coming out of you. I am looking for someone to secretly make, and the armys clothing is also made by you. And the rest of the army" "Oh, you don''t have to say it, I understand. I understand that as long as it is the military, I will take care of it. Even the money for the pension, you will practice less. The thousand. The maximum is four thousand, others are still If you want to build it, you will get too many people, and I can''t do things here." Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for Wang Hao to finish saying that he understood what it meant. It was no different from the practice of going through the years. The imperial court could not afford to raise soldiers. The last of those festivals is to raise oneself. Otherwise, people can''t be so happy when they die. Wang Hao also knows that Zhang Xiaobao does not lack the money to raise the soldiers. The lack of the population is the population. When he hears the restrictions of Zhang Xiaobao, he nods and says, "Okay. I am listening to you in this respect. It is definitely not in the state. The army, but we have to say it. The army is the army. It can be dispatched after the disaster, and it does not matter what kind of land is usually planted." "Without your management, you will slowly complete your vision. I hope that you can understand the rules of war here. Sometimes the quality of the generals is very important. For example, dont go there when you dont have such people. Appear, talk? Wrong. What did you just say? Don''t recruit in the state? Do you want to recruit from other states?" Zhang Xiaobao promised, but when he said it, he thought of the meaning of Wang Haos words. It seems not so simple. Wang Hao smiled and said: "You got it wrong. You can rest assured that I will never recruit people from these surrounding states. They are not easy. Four thousand people are enough for me. Well, enough, no matter The form of the battlefield, no matter how many people participate in the war, four thousand people are enough to change something at a critical time." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to take care of Wang Hao. After all, neither of them is a child. Everyone needs to have their own business. In addition to the military method, Wang Hao has a drunken business, that is, to get some clothes and other things, including cosmetics that will appear in the future. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao reached an agreement, they finally changed her previous stability and happily rushed out of the house. Shouting, Zhang Xiaobao sat on the chair and listened to the voice of Wang Hao outside. He shook his head helplessly. He really doubted whether Wang Hao could manage an army. According to the level of the graduated from the Wang Jun Military Academy, it seems that there are not so many people. It is probably a small officer who is a deputy. But since I promised, let her try it. I want to come to some generals than here. Strong points, especially in terms of tactics, how many years of tactics have been learned at that time. When everyone else has something to do, Cao and Rui also found the same thing. Three, the person still shoulders the history of Ningshi, the task. They considered it for a while, and discussed it together several times. Finally, they finally decided to give up the way to let others explore the news. The people around him have been monitored by Zhang Zhongs people. The people who want to come to their own homes should also be like this. At this time, they want to get useful information. When they send out, they will be caught alone. You don''t have to want to have any luck. Finally: Individuals come up with a solution, that is. The three people took the initiative to find Zhang Zhong, hoping to arrange three people to do something, and then slowly infiltrate here, until there is hope to get the cement''s prescription. The first to find Zhang Zhong is Cao and Rui. He is responsible for first tempting to see if he can. Zhang Zhong is still busy with the New Year, Cao and Rui chased horses, this time Zhang Zhong went to a county to see people, saw Zhang Zhong there to direct people to move things like the same. Cao and Rui are not in a hurry, just watching it. Waiting for Zhang Zhong to finish this matter. This came to the front and said with a smile: "Zhang Daren, let me come and see, is there anything that will allow me to do something? After all, I can already do something. Now that I have changed it, I want to help the local people to do something real. I don''t know if an adult can give me such a chance?" Cao and Ruis words are not shrugging. If ordinary people dont understand, they will really be deceived by him. Zhang Zhong is not so well understood, but this has no effect on how he does things. When he is at home, his son My daughter-in-law has already mentioned several kinds of Cao and Ruis At this time, I heard Cao Hes words. Zhang Zhong immediately thought of a possibility. So he said to Cao and Rui according to the consultations at that time: Oh, Cao Jusi thought clearly? Know how to do it? "Yes, I want to be clear. I used to do it wrong. I shouldnt put the people in such a low position. I decided now, for the people to do more things, to make the peoples days better, but also hope Adults are perfect." When Cao and Rui heard the words of Zhang Zhong, they were happy in their hearts. It seems that there is a door. As long as things are done, Zhang Zhongs trust can be obtained with a little bit. Zhang Zhong is still the one. The expression, eyes still with a trace of suspicion, hesitated and said: "If this is the case, then give you something to do. Now it is going to be New Year, you know?" "Know you know, you can rest assured that if you give me this matter, I will do it. Cao and Rui will listen to Zhang Zhongs mention of the New Year, and I will not worry about it immediately. It is not a simple New Year, simple, and promised. With. "Well, since you have this determination, then it will be handed over to you. The New Year is simple. It is mainly after the end of the year, and there are some things here. You are responsible. "Responsible for planting things? OK, I can do this thing. . Cao and Rui know that people don''t let him organize Chinese New Year, and they can do things. When they are there, they will stay in the fields and do not need to do anything. Zhang Zhong shook his head. "Its not farming. Its farming. Its a thing before farming. In this place, if you dont have fat, you wont grow up. You can control the fertilization, from some places to some feces, no matter Human, or livestock. Then get into the field. There are still some grass stems and anything. Remember to leave the yeast and go straight in. It is easy to burn the seeds or the seedlings. This is the case. I believe that you can do well. Is there any problem? "No, no, big, big man rest assured, I will definitely get this big dung thing done. I organized the manpower to arrange Cao and Rui to talk, and he didn''t think about it. Finally, he arranged for him a job like this. When I thought about dealing with big dung all day long, I felt very uncomfortable in my stomach. I wanted to vomit. Zhang Zhong does not care what people think. Continue to say: "This compost is not as simple as you think. Is there no pile of fat in this place? No, I will send someone from home to teach you, you must study hard alongside. You must learn first In order to better manage others. At that time, it may be that the taste is worse. I have to endure it. I hope that by that time you will be able to stand at the forefront. Dont be afraid of hardship, dont be tired, the taste of the big dung is worse, but this thing is The essential things of long crops must be taken seriously. Can you do it? "Can, others can do what I can do, and I will do better with others. Adults, you can rest assured that the big dung is handed over to me. I am not uncomfortable at all. It is not uncomfortable." Cao and Ruis eyes were all vomited and vomited. But still insisted on saying. "Well, then the official is relieved, waiting for the Spring Festival to naturally find you, if other people can be like you, then it will be fine. Zhang Zhonghe smiled and said to Cao and Rui, this method has long been come up, just to see what these individuals will do. Cao and Rui are now dying. He really doesn''t know what to say. Is it so easy to get rid of manure? Smoked will also be smoked, especially if Zhang Zhong, let him follow others to learn, which makes him really do not know how to endure. Just think about the big dung. He has a feeling of vomiting, watching Zhang Zhong continue to go to the next place, and quickly said: "Adult. I still have one thing to say, in fact, not only I am willing to do things. There are Fan Cambodia and Jiang Yushi The same is true. I dont know if the adults can give them two chances to let them follow me to contribute to farming? When Cao and Rui said these words, I thought to myself, brothers, I cant help myself. Cant you always let me go alone? There must always be one, and people will accompany them. Zhang Zhong smiled and nodded to Cao and Rui. "Well, they didn''t come to the official. The official is naturally not good enough to arrange them to do things. It is better to wait for them to have the same thoughts as you, then Let them come over, how?" "Good adult, then I will go back. The adults are relieved. In fact, they had such an idea two days ago. As soon as I said things, they would agree, adults, then I will leave." The purpose of Cao and Rui is finally reached. Happy to say to Zhang Zhong, this is about to leave It is. "Alright, the official will wait, if they can come before the year, they will arrange the same thing with you." Zhang Zhong agreed to be happy. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 108： The price has gone wrong. Try the cold, the sea of ??stars does not wave. The crescent moon hangs on the horizon of Jianglayue. It is still one day away from the New Year. Tonight, it is destined that many people can''t sleep. The people of Luzhou are waiting for the last day of the New Year, and they have expectations. There is still a little bit of tension, this year can be said to be really different from before. The people have a new home and a new life. They hope to have a little new year, then say goodbye to some things, and then meet some things. The people of the Yellow River Boats have not seen Zhang Zhongs face until now. They are not in a hurry at this time. Everything has to wait until the New Year. This year, for them, they also have another kind of feeling, especially some boatmen on board, who have never been in other places for the New Year. Some people are homesick, others are with a special mood, those who are used to drifting outside, especially those who show their home business a little bit, when they are young, they want to be able to Make more money, even if you go through the year, you are running and buying. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei really don''t care about where the Chinese New Year is. They used to be unable to follow the family for the New Year. Wang Hao naturally said that he should work overtime when working overtime, and Zhang Xiaobao, he just wants to spend the New Year with his family. family. Many things in the New Year are arranged early, now it is to take a look at the final arrangement of Wulei County, and other places can no longer be managed. "Its coming again in the spring of the year. We are one year older. Well, Im old. I dont know how the villagers in Sanshui County have to go this year. Thirty, when its black, maybe they will Is there a lot of torches? Wang Hao looked at the book of the New Year''s arrangement and suddenly remembered the Sanshui County. For that, the place, the two people already had deep feelings. Fortunately, this year is still with my family, otherwise the two really feel lonely. "How do they manage them? From the news that was sent last time, they have a good exhibition there. There will be no shortage of New Year''s things, no matter what, don''t think about it." Wang Hao mentions that Zhang Xiaobao also thought of the things over there. He said that he should not think about it. His eyes are looking at the crescent moon in the sky. It seems to be a mirror and he wants to see the figures of the villagers. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to give a bad year that he should have been happy. He nodded and said, "Well, don''t want to. I don''t know how the people in the surrounding state have passed this time. I want to come to them." There are a lot of things missing." Forget it, this doesn''t want to. The days will continue. "How can I mention other people, think about the good side, and after the year, the people can continue to work hard to do things. This is the home they built themselves. There is a new weather in the new year. Perhaps We are still here at this time next year, maybe we left this place and went somewhere else." Zhang Shanbao really didn''t know how the court would arrange his father''s place. When everything was built almost the same time, that is, the moment the father should leave, he thought of leaving, Ji Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "After the end of the year, the things we have arranged for the people should be transferred to the exhibitions of the later chambers of commerce and docks. The infrastructure should still be done, but the focus must be one. Focus on, otherwise the infrastructure here is good. When the court was preparing for a change, our things were not ready yet, and it would be uncomfortable." "Yes, we must do the things on our side first. The things on the seawall continue. Other aspects can slow down. Wang Hao also thought of this. Up to now, the goods have accumulated a lot, but they have not sold. If you go to the money, those goods will not be able to recover the investment of these days. The peoples wages are their own. The food is made by themselves. The money for repairing the house is also taken by themselves. Although those goods are actually earned back, they are not sold. When two people thought of the money, they began to plan things for next year. First, let the people help them to do things well. Its good to be affected here. It will not continue until the second half of next year. Rent tax, before this, before the court, as long as they did not see the tax on their new move, they would not rush to get Zhang Zhong away. The people in these states around Luzhou are actually very good now. Who wants their state officials to learn Zhang Zhonglai to do things, one by one, through various means, to record the officials of the state once? So that these businessmen have to compromise with the various chambers of business in Luzhou. This is really a role. Business people just use the Chamber of Commerce here in Luzhou. Those local officials have no way to get them. They all know what is behind the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. people. Fortunately, their previous hands-on has already given them a lot of benefits, even if it is not good to save money from the hands of the merchants, and once they have earned enough, in the name of doing things for the people, they really take A small portion of the money was sent to the people, but most of the money was left by themselves. A small part of it is for those who left behind, and this small part of the people is no longer. At least they can make them feel comfortable for a month, and the year makes them look forward to seeing more. I will forget about the old year. start a new life. I am really careful; I am happy that Cao and Rui are two people. After discussing the introduction of Cao and Rui, the other two will be responsible for the fertilizers next year. Its not that they cant stand it. The taste is too big to endure. The main thing is Their purpose has not been reached. After only looking forward to the work of this fertilizer, Zhang Zhong will reuse them. At that time, I could get the cement square a little bit. Although they said that they dont owe Zhang Zhongs money, they still owe money to Qinzhous family. Thats always a thing. Most of the people in the Yellow River boat have left the ship. Only a few guards left behind on the boat. Others have come to the state house. It is not too busy when working in peacetime, there will be fewer people coming and going on the streets, but most of the people now have no need to do things. I am busy preparing for the New Year. In this way, let the night of the twelfth lunar month become lively. The person who is doing business is not going to sleep at night, and wants to sell something once, not to mention that there is really a place to live nearby. People walked out at night. (Network e is now winter in any case, plus the low temperature in the evening, the people who come out are wearing more, holding the wages earned these days. I want to buy something that is not good enough. Arranged. There are also a lot of people sitting in the small restaurant. One by one waiting for the arrival of the year, simply could not sleep, had to find a few familiar people to drink, this is naturally a man at home, around a table, drink the wine that usually can not buy, talk about this Years of things. The owners of the Yellow River boat trip can''t sleep either. They chose Haiyunjian Restaurant to live in, saying that it is a restaurant, in fact, it is a comprehensive place. At this time, the water clouds are very quiet. It seems that there are no other guests except the Yellow River boat. It is not the main traffic of the capital, nor is it the center of politics, economy and culture. The merchants who can usually come back early. The family is ready for the New Year, who will stay in this place until next year? It seemed to be deserted between the sea and the clouds. The owners of the Yellow River boat line can''t open the chat with the boatmen, and they all know each other. There is nothing to say. See the street below, the lights are transparent, and one can''t hold it, suggesting to go to the street. . The group walked out of the sea and walked around on the night before the 30th. Listening to the noisy voice in the tavern, I saw the local people who were equally excited and couldnt sleep on the street, let them suddenly have A feeling of being in the night market in Chang''an. From time to time, I heard a voice from a place that praised Zhang Zhong. They have already listened to it. "Sun Dongjia, what are you looking at? When the group walks slowly, a host sees Sun Dongjia who is stopping there from time to time to see and ask. "I am watching what they usually use without the fur, if you use more. It means that the fur here is not lacking. Then the scraps we bring can sell a slightly lower price, if They don''t need fur at all, so it''s hard to say." When Sun Dongjia answered and answered this person''s words, the people around him heard it and stunned. The cleverness immediately understands it. If it is the former situation, it proves that people in this place are still using fur. Although the price of those scraps will be much lower, it is used by some people. If it is the latter type, as long as two possibilities, one is that people here like to use fur, but they do not, so the goods brought by themselves and so on are worth the money, and second, they have no one wants to use any fur here. This is also the thing they are most afraid of encountering. It is true that the goods that are brought are not sold, but are given to others, and others will not. The group thought this way, and the eyes began to learn the appearance of Sun Dongjia. They carefully stared at the place next to them and wanted to know if the local people liked to use fur. While walking and walking, the group stopped, because they saw a shop, and the door of the shop was also open. Occasionally someone enters and goes around, not necessarily buying things, right in front of the door, there is a counter, where there should be people who are folks. At this point, the man held his hands on the flat bar, his eyes groaning, and a pair of appearances that might fall asleep at any time. "Go, go in and see." One owner saw a shop that specializes in selling fur. When you greet other people, you should go inside and others will follow. It seems that when I arrived at the store, I didnt imagine that the buddy would happily come out, and the buddy still kept squinting, but I wouldnt continue to pay attention if I swept them a few times. A group of people looked at the store, and the two owners of the ship saw a complete wolf skin at the same time, and looked at each other. One person asked the man: "How do you sell this skin?" "Two Fengwen. The man raised his head slightly and saw the wolf skin pointed by the person who asked the question, and returned without a spirit. "Twenty texts? How could it be so cheap?" The person who asked the question was a little disbelievable. If they received it in the capital, how could this 30-dollar piece of the complete leather be bought? But the current price is a little bit unbearable for them. This price will be very depressed if they are listening to such a businessman, or they will be cheaper. This can be sold back to the capital, or it will be more expensive, the fur trim on the ship will be able to sell a good price, but now, the price is high, so that they can not return. Its really too little to earn. At the same time, the fur on the boat could not be sold for a good price. "Man, ask you something, how many people are buying fur in your store?" Another owner had to be interested in the fur at this time. "It''s okay, it''s not too much. It''s not too much. Some people sell home to do something. After all, there are a lot of tools that have a layer of leather and a hand." The buddy did not care why these individuals asked this question. There was a nap back. All the owners have nodded and said they know. Sun Dongjia suddenly asked again at this time: "Man, how do you sell the fish glue here?" "The fish gelatin is not sold here. If you want to buy it, you will continue to go east. After going out for a hundred and ten steps, you will be able to see the grocery store, where there is fish gelatin." The buddy saw that they only asked if they didnt buy it. They didnt even stare at him. I thought that those who had good clothes would not be able to steal the fur in the store. After saying a word, they buried their heads in their mutual Put it on the arm on the counter, side to side, only to the door. When everyone looked at the way of the buddy, it was not easy to continue to ask questions. One by one, they came out of the store and went to the place where the international had just said. How to sell fish glue? Finally, I found a place where the group went in and looked around. I saw a jar next to it. There is a piece of paper on it, and the word "fish gel" is written on the paper. A person asked. "That? That big jar is consistently three hundred dollars, and more can be bought cheaper." There are also folks here, two "one more than the place just now, I want to come to the store to be busy, so I just found a guy. When I heard the answer from the buddy, these owners were all embarrassed. One thousand three hundred words to buy such a jar of fish gelatin? It is too expensive, and the man said it was a big jar. But if this jar wants to put fish gelatin, it can only hold about ten pounds. Doesn''t it mean that a pound of fish gelatin is worth 130 words? Expensive, not the general expensive, expensive people can not afford. The person who had just asked this question continued: "I don''t mean that it is close to the side. Is it very convenient to play the slag? The fish gel is naturally cheaper. Otherwise, who will buy it?" The buddy obviously did not think that these individuals would come in with such a question, see people ask. I had to answer the question: "It is not a fake to fish. But this fish gelatin is not so good. How much rubber can you do with a fish? This price is not expensive. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other Look at the place and see how much money he sells." When I talked about this, everyone knows that its going to be troublesome. The fur is really cheap. But the fish gelatin is too expensive, so they cant bear it, if its done according to the original plan. Not only can''t make money. I have to pay a lot. The owners of each one are smashed at the moment, including Sun Dongjia. When they came, they had the dream of carrying money. They only heard that the fish here are good to play, that is, many of them are counted, but they never came to mind. The fish gelatin here is so expensive. Waiting for the good mood of the New Year to disappear in a flash, the rest is just stunned. "What should I do? What should I do? Do the scraps of those furs have to be shipped back? If you want to come back, no one will buy them." A host looked at the jar with the fish gelatin and muttered himself. He muttered, so that those who did not know how to do it were even more anxious, and the feeling of falling in the sky appeared in their hearts. "Go back and say, go out and go somewhere else." Sun Dongjia is the owner of the most husband''s family. At this time, it is still calm. See other people''s eyes are not right, and they slap a slap. Let them wake up. The party also knows that it is useless to sigh now. I only hope that this guy is cheating on them. I will see it when I look elsewhere. With the expectation of the heart, everyone left the grocery store and continued to stroll on the street. It is said that strolling is actually incorrect. A few people would like to find another grocery store to ask, the pace at the foot is increased, and when the eyes look at both sides, they also look at the grocery store and immediately shake it. When the crowd returned to Haiyun in the middle of the night, their faces were very ugly, and they entered a room where several people looked at each other. No one talks. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it something different from the plan? It''s a big deal. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry." Sun Dongjia saw the listlessness of everyone, and comforted there. "Measures? Is there any other way? The plan is clearly written, there are some ways to deal with it, but those methods are all about to lower the price of fish gel before they can be used. Who made the way? Can''t use it at all? Ah? Who exactly came up with it?" A club has already collapsed at this time. There is no way. Who asked him to collect a lot of fur trims at a high price before this trip, and he couldnt do what he said in the plan. "" Sun Dongjia also sighed. He was also affected by the plan. The problem was that the most important thing was missing inside, that is, the price of fish gelatin. If you want to know what''s going on, please log on to the muscles, chapter more, support the author, support the genuine reading 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 109： Professional things to do professionally The owners of the Yellow River Boats are looking forward to the New Year. (Network etn) They must be a few, things to say to the people below, afraid that if the people below have no morale, then they may not go back this time. On the evening of the New Year''s Eve, Zhang Zhong didn''t think that he had been with the local people, mainly because there were two people with deep pregnancy in the family. If something happened, it would be too late to regret it. Zhang went out and turned around at night, even if he was with the people. This year, he did not have such a bad family to look for people with bad life to condolences, and his tip did not need him to condolences. Those people are basically the same, the only place worth visiting is the nursing home. The old man and the old lady are still good. In the usual nutrition, there are always doctors here at home, and no one has seen this past. Above the sky is a variety of fireworks, and the sound of firecrackers throughout Luzhou has even become one. Every household is laughing, even if these two owners of the Yellow River Boats have also spirited this evening, they will eat the New Year''s Eve together with the boatmen below. Thirty past, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to give the people so long leave, usually the ICBC, which began to recover after fifteen, was arranged in the sixth day. The people did not have any objections. They now want to build their homes earlier. Even if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not let Zhang Zhong post the notice in advance, they will also look for it. of. Other places in the New Year, people who have been tired for a year want to have a good rest, Luzhou people do not have such an idea, they feel that work is the most happy thing for them, mainly this kind of work together, you can Talk for a few days while doing things. This is more lively than when I used to do it myself. People who usually talk about habits will feel very uncomfortable if no one talks. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei really shifted the focus of the people''s work, let them try to repair the dock on the other side of the dock, and some wood needed for shipbuilding, and let them go to the mountains to get it. Li Xun did not go back this year, plus Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou, they are all together with Zhang Wang. Dont look at Li Xuns growing up, its a person who should be responsible. Can also be like a small baby, like to get roots, where you can throw it with your firecrackers. After the first five days, he also has things to do. The construction on the mountain is still quite a lot. It may be easier to change to a flat land. The terrain in the mountains is complicated. There are also various mosquitoes and beasts. The beasts can be handed over to the guards. There is no good way to deal with bugs. This is still in the spring, that is, winter. Now the day is not warming up, of course. This place is warmer than other places in the north. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao now put the physical exercise places on the dock every day. Lis arrangements for the completion of the mountain are also behind the two people. When the two people do some movements, he also does the same, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. What will be done outside, that is, running, pressing legs and doing exercises, Li Wei will follow. (network e Wang Shuo''s two puppies have grown up a lot. As soon as Wang Hao went out, they followed behind and seemed very excited. "Xiao Bao, you two are waiting for me, I really can''t run, this sandbag is not so heavy when I pick it up, why can''t I be tied to it for a while?" In the morning of the eighth day, Li asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to attach a three-pound sandbag to a person. When I think about my age, I got a six-pound, and the whole body added up to six pounds. He thinks this. There is nothing in the weight at all. As a result, I ran for a while behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and finally regretted it. I regret it and regret it. He feels that he has to be quite a bit. After all, he is the one he requested. If he picks it up now, it is easy for others to laugh. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei running farther and farther, he has to call two people to wait. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao placed half a catty of sandbags on each of their legs. The other two pounds were placed on the body. Two people adjusted their breathing and ran around a garden on the dockside. The garden is about one kilometer in a circle. Now the two talents have run for half a lap, and they are not very tired at all. Hearing the meaning of Li Weis line in the back, he waited for the meaning of Beiping and asked Li to be so stupid. He tied a three-pound sandbag on one leg, not to mention that he is not really an adult. It is ordinary people who can''t stand this weight. Two people don''t want to change the rhythm because of Li''s reason. That would be very uncomfortable. The expression on the face is very relaxed. Keep the frequency and pace in the counterclockwise direction and keep running. Li asked two people. People didn''t pay attention to him. They had to run again. They could chase for a while. It was really impossible. It seemed that they had to find a reason to give up their sandbags. Li asked that they could not see the figure. The two men shouted: "Oh, the sandbags on my left leg are so sharp that I took it down first." After shouting, he also knows that people will not pay attention to him. I removed the sandbag with three pounds of sand on my left leg, and moved my left leg. It was much more comfortable. Then I continued running. After running for a while, I shouted again: "Oh, my right leg, too." Grinding, I will do one tomorrow. This is really too bad, and the dynasties are so different. When he spoke, he took the bag of his right leg down again. The other ones were not sinking cakes, but one leg was light and one leg was heavy, and it was even more uncomfortable to run. Waiting for him to take down the sandbags on his right leg, ready to chase the two people in front. He doesn''t have to chase him now, just can continue to run along with him, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already come around from behind him. "You two" let you wait for me. You don''t have to wait for a level, but you can exhaust me. Tomorrow I am going to put these sandbags on my body, just like the two of you. Li Xun ran alongside Zhang Xiaobao, and did not forget to complain to two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still did not speak out, and their eyes did not look good. This is the result of relaxation. Li asked himself to say a few words, seeing people not taking care of themselves, and muttering: "Don''t be so serious? It''s just a play, why bother to be so serious, hey, I have served you two, I also adjusted Breathe.." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran for four laps before they stopped. They started to press their legs next to a flower bed. Li asked to run a little more than three times. It was exhausted, mainly because the sandbags used to consume too much physical strength, otherwise If you use his usual exercise, you will not be so tired. Going to Zhang Xiaobao''s side, he pressed his legs down and did not forget to talk. Bao, you said that you don''t have to connect the two rivers to the mountains and repair them. The river inside should also be connected? Especially the waterfall, just now the people don''t have much to do. "How can there be nothing to do? The river below is not connected. It will really be a lot less good scenery. The place can be repaired. You can arrange it, you don''t have to adjust the people in other places." In the past, waiting for the construction here is almost the same, when the ship is getting faster, my family will find a way to find some tourists. Zhang Xiaobao finally spoke at this time. The tourists here have also thought about it, then go to the capital and wait for it. Once there are the imperial examinations, those who have not been admitted can get here to travel. The rich people are naturally Enjoy better treatment. People who don''t have money don''t have to worry about it. You can get some of them here. Live, let them help them along the way, such as writing a little travel, drawing a picture of the scenery and so on. This is not to make much money. The main thing is to train the people of Datang, let those who can''t test it relax, and also increase their knowledge. The books of this era are not so rich, and many of the experience books are not. Li Xun also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s plan. To be precise, Zhangs plan is that he always thinks so, listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words. Nodded and said: "Well, I will find ways to speed up here. I think the tools used in the Xiaoluo Water Terminal in Sanshui County are very good. Can you make some iron chains with iron? Its fast to get up and work. What Li said is the tools such as the hangers for the cargo at the dock, and the docks are larger. The degree of work can be much faster than before, and he wants to get more tools like that. Zhang Xiaobao listened and turned to look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao also had a bright eye and said: "Yes. This idea is good, right, get some good steel, let the good craftsmen make more tools for pickpockets. Those machines are not perfect now. Manual tools There should be no problem with the production point." Wang Hao, this is a sudden thought of the usual life, some of the tools here are not comprehensive enough, and she and Zhang Xiaobao, that is not the case, the mass production may be strenuous, not so good materials, you can let yourself There is still no problem with the people around you. The main thing is that after the manual tools are created, you can slowly modify them a little. Until perfect, and can also assist the machine tool, this may take a long time, but it is better than nothing. "I know that you will have a way, then I will wait. The steel thing is going to come slowly. It is not a capital here. It is not easy to find many things." Li asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to agree, even if he was relieved, he waited for the high-ranking people who had been hiding from Zhangs family to get more good things. When they were not only able to use them, they could also send them to the Ministry of Industry. some. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei see that Li Wei is now keen on this matter, and suddenly has a better idea. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Wei: "Actually, I think people who are doing things now, although they have been doing it all the time. It is not professional enough. For example, this house is usually a craftsman. . This kind of skill is not small, but it is less available. It should be someone responsible for a certain thing. For example, people who build roads will manage roads. Just know how to build roads, how to drain them, and how to cover them. The same is true of the people in the house. Everyone is responsible for one aspect. If Li Gongzi can find more people, it is better to try to do this and see if there is any benefit, then set up a building company. Dedicated to those, the task of the building, at the beginning to find skilled people to bring, in the end can form a team. Not only can you work for yourself, but also make money by working for others, and improve some tools in the process of working. When it is critical, if you need to fight, these people can also help to repair some defenses. Li Xun has now had a different body and a slogan. "They understand a lot of novelty. The company also understands what it means, and he is much less humiliated. Hearing Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal, use The hand patted the head and said: "Yeah, I have always had such a vague idea, but I cant say it. I now know what it means. Right, the company, open a company, a construction company, and then pick up some Live to do it, you can also repair things for yourself when you are not alive. You can also build defenses in the past. Good way, I will recruit people when I go back. The treatment is better. I am going to recruit 3,000 people first. When these three thousand people practice, they will continue to make more moves. Then your tools can be made in time, and there is cement. I will let them take them. This is to practice. Naturally, the defensive things can''t be done with some mud and grass like the previous house. Can''t be made of wood and bamboo like a normal house. Just use cement. Hurry up and do exercises. When I''m done, I will go back and recruit. Li Xingyue said that the more excited, began to urge Zhang Bao and Wang Hao to come. Li Wei wants to recruit people, and quickly vetoed: "No, you are not allowed to recruit people here. A total number of people will let you recruit. This is still doing things, not the idea of ??mainland China. You Go somewhere else and find a way." "Oh, Luzhou can''t do it? Also, the people here are actually helping the Chamber of Commerce to do things. There are really 3,000 people missing, so you can make a lot of money. Well, somewhere else, I think about it. Way, this is fine in the capital." Li Xunyi listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, scratched his head and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Bao sees that Li Xun has changed his mouth. This is reassuring. He does not want to get people here to go to the construction company. Of course, he has to go back and forth with the received work. If he picks up a far point, how can he take it? do? The three men exercised a scorpion here. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei started watching here. The process of the project, Li Xun is going back to arrange the establishment of the company, this he did not want to be a monopoly, counted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people a habit Waiting for Li Wei to leave, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao with some worries: "Bubao, you said that if you set up such a professional construction company, will they wait for their technology to come up, they will think about cutting corners." Then I made a lot of tofu project? I am terrible that they don''t put iron or wood in the cement." "The better the technology, the better it should be. The people here don''t seem to have learned the kind of ability. Of course, the thing to cut corners is to learn, not to learn to build a house for the people or officials." It is used, but it is used to make fake fortifications. It is true and false. It can be used when it is really snoring. And we can send someone to watch. Especially people with good skills will become supervisors in the future. Which one dares to cut corners when repairing a road or repairing a house to repair a house, then clean up. The era of power is this is good, and now there is no real estate to speculate. I estimate that someone will learn some of the construction teams like Li Xun, but don''t worry, cement is in our hands, how big the house is, how to build bridges and roads. If they want to buy cement, they need to apply. At that time, we will send people to calculate the past. How much is this, and some people monitor it, as long as any one violates the regulations, then stop supplying cement. Zhang Xiaobao is really not worried about this matter. Now people here are not going to be so slippery, at least some folk people will not. As for the embankment and the seawall, some of the corruption, such as the use of soft soil instead of stone, this thing may be done by some officials. "That''s good. I guess if it''s a civil organization, they really have to cut corners when they fix things. It''s not just to stop the supply of cement. It''s very likely to be investigated by the government. I''m afraid of some families." They are officials themselves, so they will take risks in order to get their own benefits." Wang Hao still has some concerns. In the face of interests, it is not morally constrained. After thinking about it, I went on to say: "It is also necessary to pay attention to whether such a company will deliberately pick up some projects, or fake projects, and then defraud the concrete to sell to the surrounding countries. If it is a civil organization, people can just break it up. After a few days, they will set up a company for another person. If they buy cement, they will not care whether they will stop providing. "Yeah, this is also a problem, then you can''t easily sell things to them, and even if you sell them, you have to follow the past and give them little by little. Only the cement used is almost the same. New The cement can give them, otherwise don''t expect more cement to be provided." Zhang Xiaobao listened, seriously, this problem can not be prevented, it is easy for some countries around to make some conspiracy when knowing the cement thing, very simple, is the shell company, he used to do it often . "That''s it, if you really find out which one is specifically cemented and sold to the outside. Do you have any good ideas?" Wang Hao followed and asked. ɹ ɹ ɹ Ի˦ Ի˦ Ի˦ v4 Chapter 110： Life is in the world After one hope, one hope, and the organization, the bursts were very large. The people in Luzhou are now like this. They are used to obeying orders. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are in charge of Zego. The two of them do not want to spend their time to cultivate the independence and self-sufficiency of these people. It does not have any benefit for the current construction. Not to mention the current era, that is, they also have a lot of people at that time, do not need to think about their own things, as long as others have taken the lead, then they can do it. Really let all the people know more about the original intention of doing one thing. Two people dont have to do anything else. The situation is good now. The people gather to work together, and they still eat together. There are small children in the house. The man also sent the little baby to the school. The teacher who was looking for the old man has not come yet. It takes 15 more to start, and now the little ones are learning to learn Chinese Pinyin. This thing is really easy to use. In fact, there is something to be taught here, but these things need to be replaced by Chinese characters. If you want to know how to read a Chinese character, you need to know other Chinese characters. If you use that Chinese character to spell it, you can know what Chinese characters you want to check. This is really too depressing. If that is difficult to write as a pinyin Chinese character, you have to check this, how to read the word. Pinyin has only twenty-six letters. Just remember the rules. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have made a lot of work for this pinyin. After all, they will say a lot of dialects. It is very difficult to get it accurate. Two people can only use the book Erya to compare. Pinning the Chinese characters to each other, this project is not small. When Li Wei saw these things, he came to the interest again. He took Zhang Xiaobao and said: Xiaobao, this thing is good, hurry, let us I can get all the words I can see, and I will learn this later. Bao, really get these things out, then your family has made a great effort, fast, speed up, it is best to get a book like Erya, when you want to check what words to check what words, There is a pronunciation above, there is an explanation. There are also some allusions. Lis use of this pinyin is really convenient. Just remember twenty-six of these special words, and then you can control the rules. The Zhangs superiors are extraordinary. The shot is such a good thing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were still pinning the keys to the Erya, and they stopped when they heard Li. "Don''t stop, write, I just won''t, wait for me to learn, I will help you, write quickly, what is this?" Li asked and found some pictures drawn next to him. . Needless to say, once you look at the painting, you know that Wang Hao is doing it. "This is a picture of literacy. I used to get it. It is not so comprehensive. Now that I have this, Pinyin, I will use this to replace the children to cultivate interest, tell them stories, and then they will go to the story themselves. Just right in the story to recognize the word. As for what you said to use this pinyin to make an elegant book, please forgive us for nothing. We don''t have a lot of time to write a dictionary out, no, you are not only asking for a dictionary, just like the word sea, really want to get that thing, I and I don''t have to do anything else in this life. Who can bear who to get. Zhang Xiaobao explained the literacy and looked at Lis proposal very simply. He and Wang Hao were not great enough. To the extent, there are so many civil servants in the court, let them do it. People are more powerful and come up with hundreds of people. Specially proofread this, it should be very fast. He and Wang Hao just want to make some simple textbooks for the children to use, and the future things let others do it. In addition to this pinyin, the two decided to make mathematics in the next step and use the Arabic figures. In fact, there are some simple counting symbols here. Usually they are used in some of the accounts, but this is very irregular. Some are made by circle, while others are divided into regions. If you want to understand all of Datang, you have to learn a lot. There are many ways for others to conveniently book. How can this be done, and it must be unified, especially the language, the official Erya, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao decided to keep those local dialects, but also let these individuals learn what "Mandarin" is. The language is not the most important at the end, the important thing is to be able to communicate and communicate smoothly. Li Xun bowed his head and thought about it. He bit his teeth and said: "I decided that I havent played these days. I will follow the two of you to learn this pinyin. When I learn, I will write to others and let them come. I am going to sleep for two hours a day. The rest of the time is spent studying, eating four meals a day, or five meals, I am definitely only one hour." Jiner only learns from it. If you want to learn, you cant let us sleep for two hours. Its also a lack of sleep that will affect your health. Wang Hao said dissatisfied. "Oh, then you two will sleep. I am going to find a few clever people who come with me. When I go to study together, when you sleep, let us think about it ourselves." Li asked this and thought about it. Two people, finish this sentence. Get up and leave, ready to find someone to study together. It was only when he got out of it that he reacted. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two, people will do this, why can''t they separate? As long as you are resting separately, can you still have someone to follow? Shaking his head, or looking for someone to follow the instructions of the two people, after all, the two people called the childhood, to do things together. Waiting for Li Wei to leave, Wang Hao looked at the picture and read the words. After thinking for a while, he said to Zhang Bao: "Now people don''t seem to know so much about physical health. Do you want to teach them, especially those who are younger this year, don''t know how to care for their bodies." "Where is there? Those **** pictures, and women before the marriage, always tell the family how to do it, if you have become a serious book. I guess it is easy for others to attack." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Now those are the postures of the map, and they are not systematic at all. For example, why can''t the physiology be done? Some people still use sticks and bamboo pieces in the toilet. We are using paper at home, but many people still use it. That way, a lot of people in a toilet use a piece of bamboo. Do you say that it will infect any bacteria?" Wang Shuo said that this is a bit disgusting. Zhang Xiaobao can still stand it and think about it: "Then don''t involve any physical hygiene. Just say that health is not enough. Don''t let us do it yourself, let those people in the hospital do it, as long as someone Go to the doctor, then let the doctor tell others how to pay attention to hygiene. As for the paper thing, this must be improved. Don''t use too much paper, use lime to sterilize and use it for them. This is a problem. No wonder the current little baby is so easy to die, in fact, it is in some respects not pay attention to it, the change must be slowly. "Yeah, its not just children, its just that adults are very good people pay attention to hygiene. If you want to come, you dont even have a good time. Who still has time to pay attention to those things? Only those who pay for it can think about it. Write it down, wait until we get out the small pinyin and think about it. This time we will arrange 500 words, and we can''t afford it." Wang Wei felt that this was just about to get a thing. As a result, there was something new. It seemed that she could never be idle. In fact, she understood that it was not that she and Zhang Xiaobao couldnt afford it, but that so many people did not want so much knowledge. Take it out. That is really a loss. Zhang Xiaobao blinked his eyes and rubbed his wrist. Followed by saying: "Yes, tired, but since we can contribute to this era, we must work hard, whether it is to promote the process of history, or to reflect the self-worth of life, always We come once, don''t do anything, then we are sorry for ourselves. In the future, I will find more people to do, and there are many people in the inner court. I dont want to be tired and tired, and I will live for a few more years. Watching my thoughts be recognized and learned by others, watching a powerful motherland born. Wang Hao took a deep breath, and she was impressed by Zhang Baos words. Its not for this life that people live for the sake of this. More is a kind of spiritual sustenance. It seems to be the biggest regret if you have the opportunity to work hard and not work hard. Two people have the motivation. The degree of writing is faster, and the Chinese character is marked with a small pinyin. This Wang Hao is more proficient, Zhang Xiaobao is also stronger than the average person can still be a tired wrist. When two people made three hundred words of pinyin, Li Wei came over with people, and they all followed the people who came to serve him, and they were more clever. They will also be literate. "Give me the good news. Starting today, you have to follow along and learn, which one is the fastest, and you can teach others. This is a reward for the Lord. If you don''t learn well, wait for the whip." Li Xun is still good to the next person. Today, for his own great ideal, he has to adopt some threats and encouragement. The total number of people who followed was six. When I heard that the grandfather said this, I nodded and said that I must study hard and learn all the things I can learn. Can also teach others. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and said: "You teach first, I will write, wait for a while. If they want to learn, then teach well." v4 Chapter 111： It’s not easy to find some inspiration. . (Network etn), everyone is busy with their own affairs, even Zhang Wangshi, a mother is busy, two people are busy listening to music, these songs are still written by Wang Hao, looking for The person who plays is taking turns to listen to two people every day, precisely to the children in the stomach. In order not to let two people listen to one is too monotonous, Wang Hao gave the songs that he could make to those who played, some songs are the same, don''t lyrics, as long as the songs are fine, this is one The task, the two mothers, are now regularly arranged. Everyone has a thing, to say that there is no one who is the person who comes over the Yellow River boat alley. These owners have now understood that the scraps of the fur they pull can''t sell any money at all. This is a white one. In order to find a new way to buy and sell, they are now strolling around every day. This made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yujue amazed. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Your plan is like a white book. People simply don''t follow the instructions above. They don''t seem to be in a hurry. Just let those goods pile up there." Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a while and said: "It is normal. No one can guarantee that every deception will succeed in the end. The Yellow River has been on the boat for so many years. Even if it has been affected by our business in recent times, people still have their own The bottom line, which is said to calculate the calculations, at least their current dozens of ship cargo is lost. This is also good, they should want to find some business to do, if you want, we can count them again, let them continue to lose some money, what do you think? "I think it''s still a problem. If they stop our boat, then the fur thing is not only earned, but they are counted once, even, and there is no hostile relationship between them and us. Is it because they also want to go the same way to do business? Is it directly hostile?" Wang Hao has no hostility towards the Yellow River shipping company. It seems that there are not too many conflicts on both sides. The last conflict is now revenge. It is always less fun to count the calculations of others. She does not Suspicion of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability, really want to calculate the words of the Yellow River boat, no matter how they hide, it is useless, even if it is the same way to do not intersect with this side. As long as they are still businessmen, as long as they are still ready to continue to do business, but also to pursue the interests, then they can''t run, unless they change their currents now, running far, so that Zhang Xiaobao does not have so much energy. For example, the things that have been said in the past few months, now that many people have been drawn in, it is a new one. Group, let this. There was a fight between the group and Shuiyun. The place in the capital has already been fought. There are other businessmen from both sides who join in, and the people who hate between the clouds and the waters are separated from each other. At this time, it should still be a small trouble. Shuangan has wins and losses. The merchants dont invest much money. When they are older, they will know the consequences of dealing with the water cloud. Those who want to deal with the water cloud People have been temporarily hidden, and the results have not been made by Xiaobao. If Anzhen wants to count a person, that person will be finished. Especially under the cover of such a child''s identity, many people who are counted do not know who their true opponent is. The so-called confidante and know each other, they simply cannot use Zhang Xiaobao''s body. Zhang Xiaobao actually asked, and it is too easy to calculate the Yellow River boat once again. They are still looking for opportunities to buy and sell here. How can you hide in the past? Seeing that Wang Hao does not advocate this kind of hard work for others, he said: "Well, let''s leave them alone. If they find new ways to make money here, I don''t know if they are not infringing on our interests, but they are ready to use our losses to reach them. If you want to, then don''t blame me. The fur of his ships is actually really useful. If you want to buy it, the cost is lower. The cost I said does not include the cost of transportation, which is the lowest price when they bought. The price that we sold to them is absolutely impossible. Go, go to Li to ask them to lecture, wait to pay attention to this matter, and continue to bring the seedlings of the family to the mountain to practice. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and pulled up Wang Hao to go outside. Wang Hao said with a smile as he walked: "These furs are not as good as let them stay on the boat for a while, waiting for our next boat to come, they Its time to sell it, now go find them to talk about buying things, they must not give up. "Yes, they are looking for new goods. The boat is parked here. They are not too anxious. When the other fleets come back, they will be wasting a long time, maybe now they will I know, but I cant get the determination to break the wrist." Zhang Xiaobao knows the meaning of Wang Hao. In fact, it is the personal reason of the present. If it is replaced by himself and Wang Hao, when the two peoples furs on the ship are worthless, they will definitely get the fur on the shore. . Then investigate here with the fastest degree and buy something to go back. Many people here think that the ship is parked there. As long as you dont worry about selling out, you wont lose it. The idea of ??yourself and Wang Hao is that if the ship does not run back and forth, it will lose money. If these ships are bought by the people of the Yellow River, they will buy them by usury. Do not believe that they will let the ship continue to stop, every day is a great loss. When the two men spoke, they left the house and prepared to teach the people who Li Zhen had to do the next thing. The owners of the Yellow River Boats are in Luzhou here. I want to know what to sell here. I also want to buy something worthwhile to go back. It has been turned for several days. The people of the Yellow River Boat Company are turning. The more times you get, the more disappointing you are. They didnt even think that there was a lot of business opportunities here, but they were controlled by Zhangs family. They came into contact with them and said they were willing to sell them. They also selected some kinds to let them know. It is a good thing to say, but the price of the goods given by these chambers of commerce is too high. If these goods are returned to Beijing, they can only earn less than 500 yuan. This is deducted from the food, it is not bad, at least not a run, can not account for this, but it should be considered the largest Leeds, the pattern is not the big tough, the fur of the fur If there is no calculation, if it is counted, this time it will lose more than three thousand. This is not a big buck for the Yellow River boat trip. The question is, if you don''t lose, how good can you earn this time? Its not as simple as three thousand to combine the earned and the lost. When the people of the Yellow River Boats could not start now, some people couldnt bear it anymore. They said to other owners: "I dont think Im looking for a deal in Luzhou. Go back and put those furs on. Bring it back, maybe someone else would be willing to buy these furs. This living person can''t be killed by urinary dying. I decided to leave here and go to other states to see if you are waiting in this place or with me. Upon hearing this owner''s story, Sun Dong''s brow wrinkled and persuaded: "This matter can''t be too eager. What should I do if I have something out? If I wait two days, if I still can''t find a sale, then let me say Its not always that you leave everyone alone and stay here. If you have any danger, its too late to save you. He said that other people also followed the voice, indeed, this family has only two ships, here is not the Yellow River, this is the sea, maybe when will encounter danger, or wait, when Let everyone act together. This person is also uncomfortable with grievances. If he wants to vent it and hear the dissuasion of others, he will follow it and stop mentioning things. "Sun Dongjia, can you know what is the best deal here?" Seeing a person stopped, someone next to him asked Sun Dongjia. Sun Dongjia smiled a bit and said: "Where do I know where to go, they are different from other places. Things that go up the mountain will be handed over to the Chamber of Commerce of Zhangjia for sale. The things in the sea are organized together. As for the day of this production, there is no use at all, it is difficult, and then look for it." Other people see Sun Dongs family and there is no way. Only the lights continue to think hard about what is making money. In normal times, they can easily find a way to make money. The problem is this. Every place is bought and sold. Its up, and others just want to break in and not get in. At this time, the group had already come to the side of the two sides of the two large rivers dug out. They watched the fish that lived in the spring and played there happily. There were many helpless faces on the faces of everyone. "Look at the fish here. I heard that the ship bought a lot of crabs when passing by Taihu Lake. It is not easy to eat here. They are used to make dishes. They even raised up, and since they can raise, we can raise the same." Sun Dongjias eyes stared at the fish swimming in the river and said to other people. Others shook their heads one after another. This fish is worthless, and its useless to catch more. Sun Dongjia seems to understand other people''s ideas. He is nothing more than having no idea to think about one. He simply does not expect others to agree. The group abandoned the fish in this water. Going upstream along the shore, let alone, when these individuals walked, they did not praise the river for repairing well, not only because of the water, but also because it was very stable and convenient when watering. Walking and walking, these people came to a place that seemed to be a little wider than others. When it was wide, the river was even more gentle. Suddenly, one person looked at the river and shouted happily: "have I think of a good way, that is, the fish farming that Sun Dongjia just said." Others listened to what he said earlier, and there are good ways. I am also happy with it, but who knows that it is still a fish, what is the use of fish farming? People over there who do not like to eat fish, who are willing to eat fish, are naturally the place where the lake or the river is squatting. Even if Zhang has already made a lot of fish dishes, but more fish is not the fish here, but the yellow river squid, that is the most delicious, especially the dishes made with squid, let the squid The price has increased a lot. Seeing everyone with a silent expression, the person who spoke just continued, "I said that the fish is not a fish, but this kind of, look at the water, there are two colors of fish in it, if you catch more The fish, is it a good thing to go back and let others see it? Look, isn''t the fish with color swimming very beautiful when swimming in the water? If my family raises a few articles, the guests will come, and they will follow them. When they say it, they will tell the story to others. According to him, other people really looked at it carefully. Indeed, as he said, now there are two colors of fish in this gentle place. If it is still possible, if it can be divided according to the depth of color, it should be It is four colors. At this time, if you look carefully, there will be a lot of fish in this place. It seems that each one is colored. Think about what this person said just now, everyone is tempted. If you get it back, one is to sell a few dozens of thoughts without any problems, especially if the fish can also produce seeds, as long as they have been raised for one year. Then there will be a bunch of such fish. Thinking of this, some people are ready to go into the water, but this water is even gentle, and can''t go down. Deep, no one is really too relaxed, and everyone is starting to get anxious on the shore. There are just a few. The working people are here to prepare to wash their faces. "Come here, tell you something." Sun Dongjia greeted the few people, and the few people came over in confusion, watching the people in front of them do not know what it means to call themselves and others. "Speak to you a few things, see the fish in the water?" Sun Dongjia asked a few people, and pointed the fish in the river with his hand. Several people nodded and said that they saw it, and at the same time they were even more confused. "This is the case, I am going to give you a benefit, that is, you will help me to catch this kind of fish with color, to live, and to give you five pennies, five texts, it is easier to work than you." More, if you can catch ten, it is fifty words, look at how many fish in the water, you know how much you can earn in the end. And you see, this fish only swims in this place, and it doesn''t go down or go up. It doesn''t work hard, how about? What are you willing to do? I am willing to take the money. Sun Dongjia continued to talk, and he also gave one of his own, to a few people, and the price of each article was opened to five pennies. He thought that when people listened to this, they must not even take care of their clothes. Jumping in, talking about it, he also took out the broken silver, go out, the copper coins are not convenient, with silver to some **** shops or money houses can be changed, and sometimes even directly to buy things. He thought well, and everyone else thought about it. I know that when his words were finished, the people in front of him looked at their eyes and were full of vigilance. That meant to be done. "How? I am afraid that I will lie to you? Or do you think that the money is less?" Sun Dongjia looked at a few people and was not right, and asked softly. One of those people, the man spoke at this time. "The fish with the color is a good official. If you want to sell big money later, you want to get one out of the five money? Are you the idea of ??these fishes?" "Ah? Others raise? Good official? Oh, is it a history of thorns? Fish, yes, is it his family? In the future, he will sell big money, and he will not sell it." The person who had just proposed to fish was completely embarrassed at this time. He thought that he was smart, and no one else could think of it. Who knows that it is not the case at all. "Nature is raised by Zhang Daren. You look closely at why those fish don''t run to other places. It has three layers of fine nets on both sides." The Du Yun, who just spoke, pointed to the net in the water that he had to look at very carefully to see, and said to all the owners. "It seems that everyone is not a fool. It is such a situation to take a closer look. Isn''t it, as this person said, there are nets in the river, and these people are the ideas that they have seen when they saw a special fish. This has already begun to be raised, and the two sides have a higher judgment. The whole family is considered to be convinced, and the other people have just thought of a good way. The result is that they will only benefit when they see the family. Its no wonder that the people here have just looked at it. It turned out to be the case. If you get it, this fish can''t be caught. Don''t look at it now, no one is watching it. If you really catch it, maybe somewhere, some individuals will come out and grab someone else. I looked at those beautiful fish with regret, and these owners continued to go to other places, ready to look again, there are other things that can be used to sell money. This search was found for two days, and there was no useful thing at all. The pedestrians came to a swampland today. There is usually no one here. Several people know that it is dangerous. If something comes out, Viper or other things are easy to kill, so several people are very cautious, afraid that it will not be too late to react. Walking and walking, everyone stood next to a pond with fewer plants. Looking at the scenery of the spring, the early flowers had already opened. After all, the weather here was warm. If you get it, there will be flowers in all seasons. Open, there is a hint of green in the grass, even if it is a bit cold, it is also a little more refreshing. "Take off the shoes, pull the pants up and walk inside to see what happens now, such as the same colored fish, the fish here are not under their control? Even if they have used this fish to prepare Doing business, as long as you can''t catch it in the river, how can they do? A proprietor proposed to go down this time. Several people thought about it and nodded. Although they were afraid of being bitten by grasshoppers in the water, there was nothing. Its too big to be photographed with the soles. The shoes are not easy to take off. It took a while to get rid of the shoes. Then I took the trouser legs and just pulled the trouser legs. I havent waited for a few people to go down, just in front of them. Suddenly I turned up a figure, a fish that was three feet long and didn''t know what kind of fish to bite with the mouth for the thing that turned over. After the thing bit the big fish, it began to flip the body hard until the piece of the bitten fish was smashed, and then it was eaten there, and the eyes looked at the people on the shore slowly. The ground sank into the water, and after a while, no trace of traces could be found. "Crocodile, there is a crocodile here, too scary. An East household hand rubs his chest, screaming anxiously, pale, this thing he knows, I didn''t expect it to be so close, if it is really under When it comes to the water, it is not a fish that is eaten, but one of the others. Since there is one, there may be others hiding in the dark, thinking so, everyone has quickly withdrawn from the distance, fearing that something will suddenly come out from them to give them a bite. "It''s too dangerous, it''s too dangerous. How can there be a crocodile here?" There was a club that recovered a little at this time. When he spoke, he thought about it and picked up a few stones from the side, facing the water. In the past, when these stones were thrown, the water actually reacted, and the sound of the plops came, and some crocodiles sank. Two more went up to this side. Everyone even took care of the shoes, barefooted the pain of those grasses, and ran far away, knowing that they ran out for a while and saw that the crocodile did not catch up. "Mom, where are so many crocodiles? Thanks to the lack of it." Sun Dongs heart said, the other people are deeply convinced that this is thanks to the big fish that was eaten that day, otherwise they will wait for themselves. Its over, this is a life. One by one. In this. It was only then that my body was turned cold and sweated before the ghost door closed. Now I am afraid of it. After a while, the talents gradually recovered and looked at the scenery over there. Nothing is more comfortable when I first came, it seems to be a place where people can''t vomit bones. Everyone sat in the local area and was unwilling to move. At that time, the day before yesterday, the person who said that he was going to catch the colored fish was bright, saying: "Oh, this crocodile also has a lot of good things. Since you see it, you can''t come over in vain. It''s better to go back and find someone now. Come here to kill the crocodile. At that time, the crocodile''s baby will be Is ours, especially the skin, the leather can be worth a lot of money for the generals? v4 Chapter 112： Can learn other people The personal thoughts of the pattern are really good, and the point is that I can see the number of things that Ganmensheng came up with, even though everyone was scared. . But this does not stop them from dreaming of making money. After hearing this person''s words, I feel that it makes sense. Crocodile skin, if something can be made into leather, it is much stronger than some cowhide. The ordinary soldiers can''t afford it, but those generals have no problems. They have money in their homes, especially the family. Those individuals who come out. When I thought about it, everyone came to be interested and no longer afraid of the crocodile. Sun Dongjia said with a bite: "I don''t think this thing can go back to the local people. Otherwise, they told the news to the Zhang family. With Zhangs means of making money, how could you not know the value here? That Zhang Zhong is the thorn of this place. It is not what he said. Just look for an excuse, for example, to kill the people, then you can bring a lot of people here to kill the crocodile. We are here. Don''t even think about the benefits. "Yes, this thing must not let other people know, to find our own people. But it seems not easy to deal with these crocodiles, but also need some tools, do not know whether the ship can make tools to kill crocodiles, If you can do it, if you can''t do it, be careful when you buy it here. Don''t let people stare." Another owner is also very much in favor of this idea. It seems that there should be a lot of crocodiles in this place. So many crocodiles are all money. If you dont get it back, you will be dreaming at night. regret. The people reached an agreement again and nodded. They also talked about their own ideas, especially how to get back after killing the crocodile. Some said that they used sacks, and some said that they directly recorded the skin directly here, and others would not see it. What are these things, and they say everything. This is even an agreement. In the end, how to distribute it, wait for the crocodile to be picked up first, and you cant hurt it now for this matter. The more you say, the more happy you are. As if you are going to make a fortune, you will put your shoes on again. The group will start to go back. When you come, you are looking for something. Its slower to go. Its faster when you go back. After all, I remember the things of money in my heart. Walking and walking, suddenly, a plop, one, people seem to be stumbled by something, everyone was shocked, thinking that there are crocodiles here. As a result, when the man climbed up, it was known that it was a false alarm. The man groaned a few words and looked down at what was smashing him. He saw something made of wood, a pole. I also got a piece of wood on it and put this. flip over. The man said helplessly to the others: "You don''t have to go back and find someone to kill the crocodile. These ones, the crocodile already has the Lord." Everyone curiously took a closer look and saw that the sign said "the crocodile feeding area, people come to pay attention to safety, and it is forbidden to kill the crocodile privately. "Hey? How is this? Why is this the case? Zhang Jia is even thinking of this crocodile?" The man who just thought of the idea is still smug, this time the face smile is gone, looking at the sign Word, can''t believe anything. Other peoples expressions are similar to this one. They feel that there is a deep sense of powerlessness. What is this called? Do you want to find other money-making things in your own place in Luzhou? Lord, I will not leave a chance at all. "" Sun Dongjia sighed. Said to everyone: "I really want to understand now, Zhang family is here first. They have come here for such a long time. How can they not take a good look here? Everyone who can make money will stay. This crocodile is actually raised by them, there is no way, come back." Others have understood it, and it is true. Zhang Jias ability to make money is so big, and how could he not know these fish? What kind of crocodile can bring benefits to them? Is it really a fool to be a family? At this time, their hearts have given up the crocodile thing. They can think that as long as there are too many people who have come here, the local people who specialize in raising crocodiles will not pay attention to them, and they will be able to send people. Fortunately, someone was found, and then saw the fallen brand, otherwise, if you really kill the crocodile here, if the family knows, dont think about it, then there is no way. Explain that it is not seen the brand, who believes, that brand must be the ones that others have to do, or deliberate. "Don''t be discouraged, continue to look for it. Maybe Zhang has an unexpected way to make money waiting for us. It''s not good. We will ask Zhang Zhong to discuss it, and buy and sell with them, even if it is less necessary to divide it." After all, everything is treasure here." Sun Dongjia is also thinking about this time. If you can find it, you can find it again. If you can''t find it, you can go and talk to others. You can''t always say it. The scraps on the boat have already been lost. Can you go back empty? As for those ones. Its even more useless to bring back the scraps. Its better to get it in the sea, then decorate the fish from here, and let the tolls come out. The mood of the group changed back and forth in these days, so that when they were helpless, there was still a little bit of luck. Thanks to the fact that they didnt really go to Zhangs boat, or what did they see? If you wait for someone to come here, will Zhang Zhonghui not retaliate? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t know that the things that two people thought at the first time will bring such a big blow to others. The two of them are still teaching others to pinyin. It is easier to teach adults than to teach children. The pronunciation of Pinyin is replaced by six Chinese characters, and then the Chinese characters are spelled out by Pinyin. So in a few days, the people sent by Li Xun have already remembered the twenty-six letters, and also Knowing the rules, now it is a proficiency. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not finished the last class of today, so they will continue to teach others. "Hey. Isn''t it time to go up the mountain? The 100,000 mountains on this side of the spring are not known, just train them." The chalk on the handle was thrown away, and Zhang Xiaobao took a shot of the ash and discussed it with Wang Hao. "Well, I went up the mountain... Its really true, they are crying. This person has to practice a lot of blood and citrus. After all, there are more jungles in the future. If you dont care, you cant adapt, or I''m sick, or something is bitten." In fact, Wang Hao also wants to go to the mountains to play. These young sons and Zhang Xiaobao are really tired now, and there is not much time for leisure. Its hard to get the things done. The next thing is to think about others while practicing on the mountain. Anyway, there are a lot of wooden houses on the mountain, and there is no shortage of places to rest. This mountain can''t help but take Li Wei. Li is here to prepare more people. There are only 50 people in the last time. It is a little less. This time, the 50 people who have been there last time are staying, and another hundred. Fifty people were all carrying them, or in accordance with the method of the last time, they rushed to the army. The advantage of going now is that the day is not so hot. One hundred and fifty people are enjoying happiness, and they don''t have to bring so many things. Just take what you eat for a few days, and go there to eat all over the place, don''t worry about hungry. Here is the time to discuss going up the mountain to play. Qinzhou is also busy planting this year''s food, and there are some vegetables or something. Ning Xis history is not for the imperial court, but also for the foundation of his own family here, convening the people of the counties and arranging the tasks. This year, not only must all the land be planted, but also Each county will open up the wasteland according to the proportion of their existing soil, and it will be rent-free for a while. He didn''t say how long it was for this period of time. In fact, there are regulations, but he doesn''t want to do it according to that rule. It will have a lot of benefits. One year may be his limit. He doesn''t want to look at other people''s gains, but he can''t get anything. After the order was issued, those officials all complained, not because they did not want to go on a task, but not so many people. More than 15,000 people left, how can they plant the land? Do they go and get it themselves. Even so, it doesn''t matter much. Ning thorns can not care about this, this kind of thing, he only issued orders, which official did not do well, he would directly find the trouble of which official, that is, under such circumstances, the officials of the counties left their heads dejected, they are really I don''t know how to grow so many places. If you plant a land, you need a lot of cows. They think that they can''t make the big money out of their own. Maybe they can get it. The money doesn''t know if they can make it back. They can only find a way. But the task of land reclamation is not simple. Can cows open up wasteland? It is impossible now. Land reclamation needs to be burned and needs to be turned over. Waiting for the land to be turned over, I have to get water. Now there are not so many people. When I think about the population, these officials are very embarrassed and hate Zhang Zhong. If he didnt come, if he didnt send someone to help the disaster. How can the people here go to Luzhou? In addition to hating Zhang Zhong is complaining about the history of Ning. All this was caused by him. Did he stop the caravans of others at the beginning, and would people do this? If he comes when the wind comes, he will send someone to rescue. Instead of hiding in the cellar for so long, the local people will be chilling? These are all impossible, but what should I do now? You can only talk to everyone and see if you can think of a solution. You can''t just do it. How to do? What should I do? The places where these individuals left the history of Ningshi did not disperse directly, but gathered together to start discussing what to do. One by one, there is nothing to talk about, and Ning stabs here also smashed things for this year''s cultivation. He naturally knows how many people are missing here. That is not 15,000 people, 15,000 means that I went to Luzhou, and some people did not go to Luzhou, but because there are distant relatives in other places, went to the relatives. . Coupled with the death of a person, the total population of more than 20,000 people, how many people in Qinzhou? If you don''t regret it, it is a fake. He also knows that if he can send someone to go early, or give those foods enough, there will not be so many people leaving. Now I just know, but there is no way. I can only send the pressure to the following people, and let the following people bear it. He feels that he has not been able to go through this time, and the root of all this is in Zhang Zhong. After this is over. In the past, he also stopped those caravans. No one in Luzhou would say anything, and he was used to it. Since Zhang Zhong came, I first restricted some useful things to my side. Then there were two disasters, yes. This disaster was brought by Zhang Zhong. Ning thorns, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he slammed it on the table with his hand and slammed it. I was shocked by the butler who had just come in. When I saw that I just took the table, the butler quickly went to the front and said: "Master, have a quick meal, are you going to see it first, and the people there are prepared for it." "Don''t eat again? Well, eat, there are still things to eat today, maybe when the entire people of Qinzhou went to Luzhou, there will be no people to grow food, we are waiting to starve. Emperor I clearly know what kind of influence those people have on Qinzhou, but they have not mentioned one. I am willing to do things for him, he is not pity at all? I am mad at me, so who is going to plant so many open spaces? Isn''t our family going to plant it? Ning thorn history is now a smoldering fire, no matter what you see, you can find a way to vent, but the housekeeper also knows that this year''s food is finished. No one is farming, what good is it? When the rent tax is not up, the Ning family will have a lot of money. Of course, this is to say that it is not enough to eat. Even all the people are starving. Ningjia has no influence, Ningjia has its own land, and there are still many annexed by various means. There are special people there to plant, no matter what else, Ningjias annual food is enough, and can sell Going out a lot, well, put new food into the warehouse and sell the old ones. The problem is that it was not sold in the past. It was sent to the other side of the old-fashioned grain-mixed renter. One hundred pounds of grain was mixed with ten pounds. I can''t see it at all. Anyway, the person in charge of the inspection there is just a glance, and then weigh the weight. Think of it here, the housekeeper..." This is a good thing. Then the official of the capital city is how to regain the wind and how can it be smashed?" The renters sent by the sacrifice pools mixed up with the old food, they can only eat such food, and give They spit in the food or get some sand. They can''t see it either. The housekeeper is happy to let the master. I just said what I thought. Sure enough, Ning Xis history heard the words of the housekeeper. Haha smiled and said, Yes, what about the officials in the capital? Not to look at our faces, I will write another impeachment for a while. Instead of handing it over to the emperor, let the people responsible for the impeachment rewrite a copy, and then go to play Zhang Zhong. If they don''t dare, I will give them a big manure in the renter in the second half of this year, hehe!" In the heart, I felt that the housekeeper was also pleasing to the eye. When I followed the housekeeper to go back to dinner, I said to the butler: "You said that there is any way to plant the food here. I said the land reclamation." The thing is nothing more than scaring those officials. I can think of it, when they feel that they can''t open up any wasteland, but if I don''t say that, but directly say that the land has been planted, they will delay the planting of the land. Now, they will desperately plant the land. "What the lord said is that they are really such people. The pressure you give them is no matter how big. There is always something that will not be played. The more pressure they have, the harder they are to work, or the lord, you are powerful, small, I am not. Think of this. Master, to say things about farming, Xiao from those who were sent out to inquire about the news, Zhang Zhong is not letting the people plant their own land in Luzhou, but bringing the people together. Then let them work together, oh, should we try this too? . In fact, the steward actually has such an idea. He has one thing, that is, the degree that Luzhou puts the people together to plant the land is much faster than before. After all, some people turn the ground faster, some people insert the seedlings fast, and some people handle the water. fast. If you give such a person to work separately. They will let them use their skills. Of course, there is another reason that all of them are listening to Zhang Zhong and never being lazy. And what kind of competitions are there in the group that is divided into groups, the faster the degree, the better the species. The more you get the reward. This is the most important thing, let people work in the game. In this way, there are people chatting, naturally it is fast, and I dont think how tiring, otherwise I will only look at them when I look at them. Ning Xis history was very happy to hear the connoisseurs praise. When the butler said that he was going to learn from Zhang Zhongs practice, Nings history was also not as angry as he was. He also had to admit the ability of Zhangs side, although it was not clear why. But since the people who are gathered together can work fast, why not try it, follow Zhang Zhongxue. "Well, then this matter will be arranged by you, telling the county magistrates in the county, just like the Luzhou side, let the people gather together. Then plant the land and open some more wasteland. Ning Xis history has been reluctant to see those county magistrates. When he told the matter today, one by one, like wood, he did not know what to do, and he always whispered how difficult it was. ! is it hard? If you change to Zhang Zhong, you may have a good idea. "You said, if Zhang Zhong encountered such a thing, what would he do?" I thought. Ning''s history has been asked. The housekeeper sighed and pondered for a moment and said: "Master, the small estimate Zhang Zhong has no way. After all, the situation here is different from the original. Even the lord can only use such a hard-working method. How can Zhang Zhong compare? Got the master "Well, I think so too. You should first let the words talk to those county magistrates. After you finish talking, come back to eat. Even if you know the stewardship, you are not very credible, but he is still very happy. "Yes, Master." The steward hurriedly left after a promise, and he finished the matter early. He also came back soon. Today''s meal is not bad. Don''t miss it. He can''t eat today. When the butler came to a tree next to the only officials who had not left, they could already hear the voices of the people who were adjusting there. The housekeeper was curious and slowed down. Listen to it. Prepare to listen to something useful and then give the master an idea. Listening and listening, there are really a lot of ways that people think about it, but there is no real use. There are still people who come up with ideas to let the people in Luzhou come over to help the farming. This is obviously a dream. what. There was a sudden mention of it. If Zhang Zhong of Luzhou would look like this, the housekeeper was interested in hearing this, and the answer was that there were all kinds of things. "It seems that they want to think about it. As for Zhang Zhong, if you want to come here, if it is here, then here is another scene, why bother to know this?" Stunned by the self, the housekeeper let those who are still seriously thinking about ways to see themselves. Said to them: "To say that loyalty. It may be something learned from other places, I really encountered something on our side. He may not have any way, can only take out the old things. "" "Ning Guanjia, what is the old thing?" Someone asked what old things can work, and asked quickly. This is also the effect that the housekeeper deliberately made. He can''t always say to everyone that you are going to learn Zhang Zhong now. It is a very shameful thing. It is okay to tell them this way in a way that is low. Even if the master knows it, he will not find his own trouble. When I heard this person ask, the butler smiled and said: "What kind of method can be used? Naturally, it is the kind that used to use poison for many times. Put the people together and let them work. The people who are able to do this will naturally be able to do their own work. And don''t worry about the loneliness of those people who work alone or when they work alone." When the housekeeper said something, he smiled and looked at the officials. The officials were happy and understood. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 113： Shui Zhong does not know that some individuals are learning from themselves. . He is also busy with it now: After eating the meal early in the morning and asking about the body of Zhang Wangshi, he has to go outside to direct the people to plant things. There are a few things that have different seasonalities. Need to be separated, especially vegetables. Otherwise, it will delay time. Zhang Zhong looked at the people who had several daughters in the family who also had children, and they were still about to produce them. They quickly took these individuals to the house that the son had built separately. These houses have maintained good ventilation. But it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable by the wind, and this wind is not cold. It is always very comfortable in such a place. This is the room that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao experimented many times before, every day. Get somewhere here, indigo is sprinkled in the room. This thing is not a dye, it also has a bactericidal effect. You can only use this until there is nothing else to replace. In fact, the effect of alcohol should be better, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are afraid of alcohol allergies, so they have not dared to use it. Zhang Wang is very envious after knowing that someone is producing this season. The day is not hot. When you have a baby, you will suffer less sin. After waiting for the heat, you will have a big belly and you will not do anything all day, and the sweat will continue to flow down. And at that time, if it was the first time that a child was born, it would be dangerous, as long as the child is a little older, not so smooth, and the time is longer. People will take off. So many people like to have children in winter. That would be much more comfortable, especially if you have children, you have to sit on the moon, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have come up with a new method of confinement. The usual confinement is not to take a bath. It can only be boring all day, and the windows are not allowed to ventilate. Otherwise, it is easy to be affected by the wind and will fall into the root of the whole life. Do not take a bath for a month, but also feed the child''s milk. I still eat so many greasy things all day, plus the air is not too hot and too hot. It is conceivable how uncomfortable it is to have children in the summer. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang did not agree to take a bath. You can use some disinfectant water to wipe it, and Bao and Wang Hao have never studied how it is going on. Many people say that it is bacteria, but after the wind blows, it is indeed The body is not humbled by any wounds, and there is no illness when it is directly breathing. For example, when the arm is blowing in the wind in the gap of the window, it is very likely that the arm will not lift up the next day. If it is a real bacterium, why can it be treated quickly with a combination of acupuncture and cupping? Can it be said that acupuncture and cans can be sterilized? This kind of thing two people are not studying medicine, the study does not understand, but they both know. The wind is usually related to the temperature change and the degree of expansion of the person''s sweat pores, so you can start in this aspect. The reason why I have repaired such a place is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei used other people to experiment. This sounds very immoral, but the two people have already prepared it. I feel that it is at least stronger than the one that is not ventilated. If it is not ventilated or wiped, it is likely to breed more bacteria, relying only on that body fluid. Secretion to sterilization seems to be not so good. In other words, two, people do this. At least let those mothers who are being tested have a small chance of getting sick. Since Zhang Zhong got the pregnant women to be produced in such a house, Zhang Wangs and Wangs mother began to sit down and chat with these people who are waiting for the production, if it is the first production. People, two people try to teach some experience. There are also women in the hospitals that Zhang Bao and Wang Hao specially sent, and those who have summed up the experience and systematically learned, they also have to sit and listen, and then tell their opinions and suggestions. For your reference. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have no experience in this area. Some are just learned from books. Therefore, I can only hope that these individuals will raise their own level one by one and then teach others, so that more people will have experience in this area in the future. It is a long process, but it cannot be because It will stop after a long time. Perhaps after a decade, these individuals will be able to make more mothers and children safe with the skills they have learned. Of course, if you can get the caesarean section out, it will be very rare, but the current technology is far from this length, but if there is a pregnant woman, it will die because of dystocia. When it was lost. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will let the surgeons who come with them move. At least there is still a certain possibility of surviving. If you don''t move the knife, you will all die. At that time, there is no safety or sequelae at all. It is always alive. These expectant mothers who are experimental products are not likely to have any benefits. What they are wearing for their clothes is Zhangs preparation. The same is true of diet care. Will wait until the child is born, and a full year old, in the process, they do not spend money on the text, all kinds of things are all controlled by Zhang Jia. Even the national activities including the child''s full moon wine and so on will have Zhang Jialai responsible for taking experiments with others, and waiting for more experience in the future, then you can free the life of the people under your control. "Xiao Bao, there are three big ones? The doctor said that there are still three days, that is almost the same. I heard that his experience in this area is very rich. I know that those things we will do will help the mother." "" Wang Hao is now counting on her days. She is ready to take a look at it in the past, Zhang Bao is excluded, even if Zhang Xiaobao does not care about this. Let a man give birth to a student, it is not allowed in this era. If you are responsible, the palace will not raise so many female doctors, even if you need a doctor at that time, it is necessary to block the diagnosis. Or just keep your eyes on it. Who cares what you want to hear. After Zhang Xiaobao heard Wang Haos words, he nodded. It should be about the same. Do you know how underwater production is going on? I heard that it is very good, I have never seen it. Wang Hao shook his head. "I don''t know. I will see which animal is going to be produced and look underwater." "Its still a matter of course. If you kill it, this matter will be handed over to those doctors. The doctor is not only responsible for treating the disease, but also responsible for the experiment. I dont know if I can get the mouse. Or the monkeys are similar. Unfortunately, we can''t know exactly what those cells are. We don''t have that technology. Even after decades, even if we have a microscope, we don''t have the ability to figure out what those cells represent." Zhang Xiaobao said that this is a bit of a pity, technology, when you don''t know it, you don''t care. It can really be when you know that there are better means but you can''t use them. It is regrettable to leave. "Well, don''t worry about this thing. You are now uncomfortable for the people here. Don''t you think about whether we will have more time and space for people to feel uncomfortable for us? And as long as It seems that the exhibition is not going to take that long. From the beginning of the industrial revolution, the evolution of generations. So how long does it take to use it? It didn''t take long, and there were some detours. By removing those detours, we can make this time shorter as long as we can train the relevant talents. The only difficulty is the human mind. At the beginning of the industrial revolution, the whole reason was that the whole process was so long, and the detour was the reason for the influence of people''s thoughts. In that process, it was also the process of human thought change. We need to find a way to make people''s minds change faster. Wang Hao comforted the side and analyzed the exhibition of human beings. The most difficult thing is not to have something. But in the process of human beings in the process of those things. Zhang Xiaobao also understands this truth, but it is this that is the most difficult, in an era of imperial power. In the process of wanting people to accept some new things, it will inevitably have an impact on the imperial power. What can the emperor do? What is the powerful group that can eat by the emperor? Even if these individuals do not shoot, some people take shots, and various kinds of thoughts collide, so that some of the means of propaganda of Taoism and Buddhism are tempered, then the family will be willing? Zhang Xiaobao thought of these things, reluctantly sighed, he really has no way to incite this thing, perhaps a lack of a fulcrum. "Pivot? Plunge, right, as long as a pivot can be used, it seems that this is waiting for us to be older when we are older. It is not enough now, this pivot is a bit difficult to find. The pivot also needs technical support. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and had inspiration. He said it, and Wang Hao listened, what fulcrum? Is Zhang Xiaobao going to marry the earth? Looking at Zhang Xiaobao waiting for him to give a statement, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "Can''t say, this goal is really too big, hehe. Really can''t say, it''s still a matter of studying a family." "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Naturally, I know that Wang Hao is used to Zhang Xiaobao. There are a lot of things. She knows it is better than not knowing it. Instead, she is wasting her energy on what Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for. Above, this makes the cooperation of two people inefficient. When everyone else was busy, Cao and Rui did not run. The three of them now learn that others are using a large dung fork to turn the stool back and forth. Fortunately, these feces are not much feces, and there are some things like rice sticks. Even so, three people can''t stand it. They have blocked the mouth with a cloth, and with the nose, they can turn it whenever they turn. The special taste will enter the nose, and the last three people think of a way, that is, plug the nose, just use your mouth to gasp. This is good. The smell is good, but the visual has not changed at all. Look at the things in the ground, the feet on the feet, and the body. I couldnt help but have a snarl of anger. Who told them that they have never done such a job. The action is very incomplete, and it doesn''t matter if you are alone. Its better when its cold, and today I dont know whats going on, its not yet at noon. The sky is getting hot, and those faeces look more dazzling, every vomit, that. The taste will go from the mouth to some of the nose. Let them get more and more uncomfortable. Finally, when the river was at noon. The three people looked at the things that were sent, and only worried about the coins. Rubbing his face, he bite his teeth and began to eat. There is no way, they dare not eat, there is no one here to prepare them for bathing water, if they dont eat, they are hungry, and they cant work harder. If they don''t have the energy to work because they don''t eat, they don''t have to go home. Stay here for one night, see if they can''t eat the next day, when to eat, when they have already stayed twice. Originally, I wanted to use my own reluctance to let others surrender. The result is that they have no role in reluctance, and people simply do not care about their lives. After knowing this, the three people can bear it too. Look at the slow head in the hand, then look at the big manure there, three. When people encourage each other with their eyes, they start to eat hard. If the taste is not tasteful, fill the stomach first. When they finished eating, the three people resisted vomiting and sat next to the big dung. This is what they had to do, or they worked directly. If they want to rest, they must sit next to the big dung. Cao and Rui smacked his mouth and said to the other two people: "Forbearance, forbearance, just forbearance, look at other people, isn''t it the same as we do to eat like this? There is nothing, and There are still many people doing it. They eat a lot, right. That''s it, others can do it. We can do it too." Cao and Rui felt that they were against their heart when they said this. Because there are people who look at them next to him, he doesnt say how to say it? Could it be that Zhang Zhongs bad words? Well, it is very likely that he can continue to sleep here at night. The other two people understood that they nodded and Fan Shuzhen said, "Well, that''s it. I did it this day. I felt comfortable all over the place, especially after taking a hot bath. This is life, than that. I have been much stronger before, I think I should thank Zhang Daren, he let me know the suffering of the people, and he let me understand the happiness after labor." "Is it painful or happy?" Jiang Yushi asked curiously after hearing this. "Being bitter, the happiness that I said is because I know the happiness of the people suffering. It is not the happiness of the people, but the happiness that I understand afterwards. Anyway, it is such a thing, don''t ask, answer If you dont come up, its always happiness and suffering. "Well, I have this feeling too. It is true. It seems that we should do more things. When we are skilled, we can know what the people are like when they work next time. They can command and act on the side. That is next time." Jiang Yanshis words were slouched. He actually wanted to cry. He cried, what was it called? Didnt it be good to Zhang Zhong at the beginning? They three people came over and adjusted to be able to stand on the side. As a result, now they have become three of them working. They are still divided into pieces. The three of them must make the piece of land in the prescribed time, and then they can command it. However, that. At this time, things will be finished this year. Is it necessary to wait until next time? In other words, the next time they still manage the big manure? When Cao and Rui saw this scene, they quickly said: "Jiang Xiong, we all know that adults are good to us. You should not be so moved. What if you let others misunderstand? If you forget, still get up and work, I will go back these days. I have to wash it several times before I get home. Otherwise, others can''t stand it without myself." "Well, good, work, I am not touched." In order not to say anything out of the ordinary, the three people can only use their work to paralyze themselves. Next to a person with a large dung to see the appearance of three people, the heart is very deflated, he is the original Wulei County people, and finally saw three people doing the same work as themselves. When I saw the three people''s sullen look, he wanted to laugh. Later, after thinking about it, he decided to help three people. He said to three people: "You can''t adapt to your nose until the end. It should be more than smelling. If you smell too much, you wont feel it. Otherwise, you will be sinned every day. When the day is getting hotter, you will use the cockroach to gasp and have a taste. The man shook his head and said, "Three people, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know if I should listen to that person." "Take another two days. When you can really breathe with your mouth or you can have a taste, you will fight it. You will take out the stuff that blocks your nose. Anyway, it is all right." Cao and Rui hesitated for a moment. After all, they did not dare to take down the nose. The other two people nodded. Cao and Rui worked for a while, stopped and took a little rest, and said to two people: "Do you say that the house that Zhang wears is specially for the house that wants to have children? I heard that many things inside are very Pay attention to it. If it is really useful, when the little sister of my family has a child, I will send it to the past." "It should be a bit of a use. If someone else says that they have made such a house, I will not believe it. But after all, it is Zhang, and Zhang Zhongs ability can still be small? When I ask, maybe my little sister. I can go in at that time. Even if I spend some money, I can follow it." Fan and Cambodia also followed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 114： "Be prepared. Remember what I said to be afraid. The hand must be stable. Have you already dissected more than a dozen bodies? The key is to waste, I will let people take away other people, you will do it. Did you understand?" Wang Wei stood in front of a female doctor and a female doctor, screaming at the two people, and the female doctor appeared calm. The age of thirties makes people look safe and secure. The female doctor is doing a deep breath, which is the first time she has faced the challenge. "I know the lady, I will treat her as a dead person when I arrive, even if it is bleeding, I will save the child." The female doctor''s face is quiet. She is also the first to face, as long as there is a difficult situation there, she and her assistant will use surgical methods to deal with. "Well, take a shower, change clothes, spray alcohol, and go in with me." Wang Hao waved his fist at Zhang Xiaobao, standing not far away, and took two people into a room next to him. There is a pregnant woman to be produced right away. At the moment of testing Zhang Bao and Wang Shuo''s theory, the two people are also very nervous, not only because the experiment is about two people''s own mothers. It is the respect of two people for other lives. The two do not want this failure. The blood transfusion has actually been made. The needle is made by the craftsman. It has been distilled and sterilized. The infusion tube is made of vines of two plants that are not known until now. It is safe for animals and can withstand short-term steaming. Hey. The fish mouth is used for the observation of the mouth, and it is dried by drying. Alcohol anti-virus soaking, can see the fuzzy flow inside the liquid, can not solve the blood type of verification, how to determine this thing is really difficult Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people are very eager to find a way to figure out the blood type of others. Including your own. When it is impossible to determine this, the problem is that two people are not willing to take risks. For example, letting the immediate family collect blood transfusions is useless. It is not necessarily that the children will be the same as the blood type of the parents. Under such circumstances, two people have done some of the current physiological saline, the concentration may not be controlled as much as possible, only try to distill the salt as much as possible, so as to extract more pure salt, there are still impurities inside, and a preparation is to let people Use the Clippers to go to Hainan Island to pick up the coconut. If it is possible to dig the coconut tree, even if the tree is dead, the coconut can last for a while. This coconut is not used for eating. It is used to infuse others. Although there are other impurities in it, it is more of a poisonous sugar. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not make glucose candy. I have to use this equally dangerous method to replenish the water that the body needs, at least in the case of blood loss than drinking water. The room used to make the delivery room has been disinfected over and over again. There are rows of candles and bronze mirrors. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are now studying transparent glazed tin foil and mercury film. The price of colored glaze is high, and it can''t be made directly into a flat plate. But this is hard to beat two people, and to what extent is it expensive? If there is no flat plate, cut it out with a large piece. As long as the craftsman of the production is made, it is a hundred yuan. All kinds of materials are to be given. No matter how much money, as long as the business groups of two people can afford it, everything is for making a glass mirror. In order to make the delivery room produce a quasi-shadow effect, use it for your mother. In order not to make people lack of oxygen, the production room is built tall and large. In this way, it doesn''t matter if the candle is more, otherwise it will not wait for the child to be born. People are dying. Wang Hao is also a close-up to experience the layout of the delivery room. When three people come in, the stable woman is ready, the mother is waiting for the delivery there, and the maternal man enters the delivery room under Zhang Zhongs notice. Next to his wife. This was absolutely not allowed, but whoever made Zhang Zhongs reputation good, he posted it, others did not object, for the people, the good official has not done anything wrong. And what they do is for their sake. The shackles sent out by the inner court are all five-star level. They are very capable. They are responsible for burning hot water in another house and using copper basins. The door of the delivery room is not open at all. The family of two people. . This woman is the first to have a baby, and her family is nervous, sitting in a chair specially prepared for them. Eyes are fixed on the door of the delivery room. If the daughter-in-law was not received here, the mother-in-law at home would come to help herself. She could see that her daughter-in-law was taken over by a good official, and her mother-in-law no longer asked to be there. She and her parents have already seen the lineup of great officials. The places they see are all that they can''t do with their money. Only those hundreds of candles can''t be bought. What''s more, there are so many bronze mirrors, plus so many gauze and white dazzling cotton. Let the two of them sigh that when the money in the good officials is sufficient, the heart is even more grateful. They don''t know that this is an experiment made by the youngest son and the little lady in the great official house for their mother. They only think that they are the ordinary people who value their ordinary people. They also know who is busy in the outside room. The mark on the body has already told them that this is the most powerful embarrassment of a good official, and the work is steady. The dripping water does not leak. There are also little lady and doctors and doctors who have personally passed. This kind of attention has made the two people feel at ease. It is also a glory for them to have grandchildren or grandchildren to have children in such places. Switching to their own home is nothing more than the best thing that can be brought out to give birth to a daughter-in-law and a daughter. It is impossible to go to a better bureau than the others. The difference will come out when the two conditions are compared. The result is that not only the two families wait, but the people closer to them are the families of several other pregnant women who are also about to produce. They also want to see if the child can be born smoothly under such circumstances. Everyone knows that the first time a child is born before the ghost gate, it is very common to die an adult and die a child. Ten such things can be born here, and the mother and the child are safe, that is God is taking care of it. They don''t know that this probability is absolutely not allowed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are that there are an average of one hundred children, and there can be no cases of two deaths. The probability is actually very low. If it is replaced by two of them, unless there is any special disease, otherwise, under the support of a lot of money, it is really too difficult to die. The delivery room used some soundproofing means, the sound outside could not be transmitted, and the sound inside could not be transmitted. Of course, if the sound is too loud, you can still hear the movement. Zhang Xiaobao stood outside, and took a place next to the two families and found a chair to sit there. There is nothing wrong with him at this time, and the information I have learned has already been known in advance, including whether the maternal family members have any disease before, the mother itself. As time went by, there were more people who came to see the excitement. Most of them were a few, old people and women at home, men still working, no time to run around. When there are more people, there will be more talk. If the house has a soundproof effect, the messy sound will pass in. The old people have experienced more things, just chatting about things, such as a neighbors home. Which daughter-in-law did not come over, which child had a brother or sister in front of him. It was also a time of breath, but after all, it was too many years, and there was no such sadness at the time. A woman who does not have a child knows the danger of having a child, and is also nervous, as if they are also inside, the mother and the child are all dead, and the child is dead. When the mother dies, such things are too much to listen to, so that they have to be afraid, but they must experience this level in their lives. Everyone is actually looking forward to it. I hope that the place where this great official can get out can keep the mother and the child safe. Some people have already silently recited the words of blessing in their mouths. Zhang Xiaobao did not stop listening. This is the case in this era. It is not just the people. Some doctors have to use some cursing methods when treating patients. Zhang Xiaobao feels that this practice also has certain scientific reasons. Sometimes patients can not be treated well, not only rely on medical means, but also depends on the patient''s psychological state. Many people have finished taking the medicine. When the effect of the medicine has no effect, the pain is reduced. It is actually a psychological reason. . The stronger the ** of survival, the more confidence, the greater the chance of surviving. The maternity inside can''t hear the blessings of others. But it doesn''t matter. Men staying with them can make the mother feel safer and have a bigger letter to the children who will be born. This is an hour. No news has come out yet. Zhang Xiaobao is in a hurry. He is afraid that something he and Wang Hao designed has gone wrong. When he went in, he said that the amniotic fluid has broken. Two hours. This is very expensive for the maternal physical strength. Not only is Zhang Xiaobao anxious, but other people are also anxious. Many people are sweating. The only difference is that Zhang Xiaobao has not changed his posture and the expression on his face. It is still drunk. Waiting for another two quarters of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao whispered to the chores of an inner court guarded by the side: "Go and call my mother, send the set of four products to the disinfection, go quickly. "" "Its a small son who seems to know that things are not easy to do. I will leave without saying anything. Looking at the people in the inner court, Zhang Bao still sat there safely, and his brows did not wrinkle. Others saw that the little son who thought the good official had confidence. In fact, only Zhang Xiaobao knew that his heartbeat was fast. At this time, he is trying to control his heart rate, breathing, and letting the heartbeat smooth through psychological cues. This situation should not appear on him. He must keep keeping his stability. What he admires most in this respect is that the astronauts of those countries know that there is danger, knowing the consequences of failure and the glory after success. At the time of the physical examination at the time of the spaceship, the various data reflected by the body turned out to be no different from each other. How much psychological quality is needed? Zhang Bao knows that he still needs to exercise. Some of the ace test pilots are like this, when they know that the plane is in an accident. From that tone and operation, I felt no fluctuations at all. I didn''t know how it was practiced. I didn''t learn it. Even the instructors of some special forces encountered in foreign countries did not learn this kind of thing. Perhaps Wang Hao has some understanding of this aspect. After all, she also learned to fly planes and tanks, even warships and submarines. Although the time spent on studying was relatively short, it was not in the military school and the women''s special operations team, but also in the special school. After all, I have learned that the family that makes people feel is not ordinary. Just walk away and let the children get the experience when they are playing. After waiting for this event to end, ask Wang Hao more, his ability can only escape the lie detector through psychological self-hypnosis. When Zhang Xiaobao adjusted his heartbeat by shifting his thoughts, the people around him who knew who he was were also calmed down. His expressions and gestures were too calm after all, so that the people he saw were full of him. confidence. "Xiaobao, what happened?" It didn''t take long for Zhang Wang to come over. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Wangshi should not have such obvious manifestation at this time, but her stomach is Really not small. It is not clear to others that Zhangs family knows that this time Zhang Wangs family is twins. The most amazing thing is that Wangs mother is also the same. It is also known that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai have produced the experimental delivery room. . Twins are not here, the probability of surviving is too low, and there is no one. Zhang Xiaobao does not want his family to have any accidents. Therefore, Wang Hao works hard to check out various books. To match the thoughts in your heart, and to create a genuine disinfectant, it is best to find a way to measure blood type. Seeing that the wife of the great official came, the people consciously let out the road, and did not let it go. The guards of Zhangs family formed a protective circle around Zhang Wangs. All people are the object of doubt in their eyes. This is also arranged by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They are not allowed to cause harm to their families because of negligence. According to Wang Shuos words, "If there is a family injury, it is an insult to me. It is a kind of reading for Xiao Bao''s IQ. . How could Zhang Wang refuse the arrangement of his son and daughter-in-law? When she got here, she still knew some things. She just didnt understand what the son had to do for herself, and she didnt deliver the baby. So she asked a sentence. words. "Mother, you are here, you will go in for a while to do the disinfection, and then wear your four clothes to comfort the next woman, she needs support, a support of faith. When Zhang Xiaobao saw his mother coming, he immediately stood up from the chair and said respectfully to his mother. "Oh, my mother knows, lie in it? Mother goes here." Zhang Wang promised to go to the room next to the disinfection. She knew the meaning of this belief a few years ago. It is simple. The inner pillar. It is like a son and a daughter-in-law. As long as the two children are not in a hurry, they will be at home. When a family reaches the present level, it is actually relying on the decisions of the son and the daughter-in-law. As long as the two dolls don''t give up, the family will insist that the two dolls have never given up, and no matter what difficulties they encounter, they can stand down. This is the stalwart white jade column in the story of the son and daughter-in-law. Sea gold and purple. No one knows, Zhang Wang and the two really powerful are not the chain of restaurants, not the dock of Xiaoluo Shui, not so many shrouded Huaikou... things, not the official position of Fujun, let alone his own family, Zhang Wang The two can do this, the most important thing is two children who are always not valued. As long as there are two children, others can This is the belief. There is nothing in the two dolls, and Zhang Wang is unbeaten. Zhang Wang is thinking about these ones. When I was thinking about things, I was thinking about how to give to the woman who lives in this life. "I can help with this. The identity of the four products is trying to make people cheer up." Zhang Bao looked at his mother and went back to the chair and thought silently. At the time of the delivery room, the child was working hard. The child had not been born until now. The childs head had already come out a part, but the neck was entangled by the umbilical cord, and some of them were placed on the ear. Stewart is still stupid, let''s get out. Wang Hao looked at the people and pushed back. The important thing is that if you go out on the eve of the night, you can kill the child. You can''t breathe. The baby nets can sound for a period of time without breathing. The fear is that after the nose and mouth are exposed, the lung function begins to replace the lungs. That lung belt is easy to let the brain die of oxygen deficiency. "Gentle Wang Hao shouted at the doctor, and the doctor took a pair of gloves made of sheep''s intestines. Wang Hao put on the gloves and took a deep breath. Put your hand in and start to solve the baby. The umbilical cord, she also did the first time, saying that it is not nervous, it is fake. After all, her psychological quality is excellent. Forced to let himself enter the state of mind when practicing sniping, the hand circumvented the arrogance a little inside, then she appeared, the child is really too big. I don''t know if there is too much nutrients transmitted by the mother. This is still the case with the genes themselves. Wang Haos actions are very careful. Mainly there is no relevant experience, I can only fight for one. Its all about luck and death. She is also afraid of giving the child the wrong position. go with. That is to say, Wang Hao, if you change to someone else''s words, the stable woman and the man who guards the wife must not be desperate. How can the child''s head be exposed to a part of it? Wang Haos identity made them dare not do anything against it. One is the trust of Dahaoan, and the other is afraid of offending Wang Hao killing their full doors. The man has always let the wife hold her arm. The person who has never experienced never knows that the mother needs to endure the great pain. Only the mans arm can guess the first and second, and the blood marks that have been caught for a long time. The man does not feel any pain at all, and the working arm is still strong and powerful. That mother may be because of the usual work. There is still not much to do now, my eyes are very firm, and I can smile when I look at my husband. At this time, Zhang Wang appeared in a gorgeous costume, and the light of those candles was like a fairy in the sky. If the stomach is smaller, it will be more perfect. The man was a glimpse of the time, and he dared not look straight. The mother is bright and very excited. "Reassured, the child will have nothing to do. My grandfather has already found someone to calculate, this. The baby will have a future, my sister, you can become a commander like me, and you will endure it. When you first lived Xiaobao Its harder than this. Look at the current Xiaobaos knowledge. At the beginning, the old man was looking for that, and the people counted. Zhang Wang does not need to be taught by others. He smiles and lie to the mother, but he is serious. Let life not have doubts. Her life-stricken clothes really played a role, the maternity nodded, took a deep breath, looked at his man, and even had the strength to speak. "The wife of the good official said, the baby will have a future. I will give birth to my son. The man nodded and sneaked a glimpse of Zhang Wang''s eyes, and was confused by the clothes and wearing ornaments attached to him and the kind of great smile full of maternality. The people outside were waiting, and another two quarters of an hour, accompanied by a cry of a very penetrating baby, some people in the crowd immediately cheered. As the corner door was pushed open, Wang Hao came out first, and his face was flat and nodded to Zhang Xiaobao. He smiled at the two families and said: "Mother and child are safe, congratulations. In addition to Zhang Xiaobao is still so quiet, all the people are happy to scream, Wang Hao also came to Zhang Xiaobao calmly, two people pulled their hands, as if nothing left the place. The experiment is considered to be a success for the time being. Others have to look at the month of the maternal confinement and the situation of the child. "It was so laborious to have a child, especially when it was a special situation. When the mother was too difficult, Wang Haos eyes looked at Zhang Xiaobao in the distance. "You don''t know? Haven''t you ever had a child? You were 30 years old and asked Zhang Xiaobao doubtfully." "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Where did you have children? You are so big, didn''t you investigate?" Wang Xiaozhang asked Zhang Xiaobao. "You can only find a part of your personal situation. The guy who received the money doesn''t know much. In the local public security department, any useful information on your file can''t be found." Zhang Xiaobao said the truth. "Then you used to? No children?" Wang Hao asked again. "I? I can''t do it. I want to have a teacher with my woman. I change one day, sometimes three times a day." I still don''t give them a name. I don''t know how many children are there now. Anyway, I can''t remember. One day, ten women accompanied me, my night," "Is it a hundred? Ten, how can you show your ability? You look at me, don''t hide, can you not come over under the polygraph? You want to lie like this? Evening When I was asleep, I didnt turn around. I was lying there in the sky. Or was it that my limbs were open and crawling, and I was still stunned. bag. You have also learned a lot, you tell me. If you are used to holding a woman to sleep. Why is that posture? Don''t you sleep, without any shallow consciousness? Waiting for Bu Bao to finish, Wang Hao said with a smile. "I have a lot of women anyway, those women," four "I understand, understand your mentality, so old age, if there is no woman who will make people laugh, you have not deceived, nor have you been busy with the construction of schools in the country and the recommended roads. There is no time to build an orphanage and to be busy with maintenance. You put all your energy on the woman, I know." Wang Hao once again interrupted Zhang Xiaobaos words. Only that smile made Zhang Xiaoan burst into grief. I want to be more than 10,000, and there is something in reality. Nothing more. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 115： Taking advantage of the success of the first child for ten days, and two other bricks also helped to give birth, all of them are the peace of the mother and children, this will make the local people more confident. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw that the children in the first family had nothing to worry about. This is reassuring. The two people took Li Wei and a bunch of people up the mountain. They couldnt stop. This is the last time two people brought The people in the nursery team went up the mountain, waiting for this to teach them about the theoretical things, and they will let them come and strengthen their training. In order to enable them to learn more things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao decided to find some good hunters in the mountains, and let them follow the hunters to learn again. With the departure of two people, Zhang Wang and his family suddenly lost a lot of excitement, even the three dogs were also two. People took it away. The days have passed and Zhang Zhong is not accompanying Zhang Wang every day. Zhang Wang passed the first three months. Basically stabilized, after all, I have had a child. The mood is also very good. Zhang Zhong put most of his energy into the construction of this place. I dont think there are 15,000 people here. Because of the big place, many infrastructures need to be kept working, especially after cement. Individual areas that are prone to danger are cemented. Among the hustle and bustle, the thing that makes Zhang Zhong feel happy is to walk through the place where there are three people in Cao and Rui. They have already made the big manure almost the same, but they have not got rid of the hard work. Zhang Zhong didn''t know what Cao and Rui had been playing, but he knew that Cao and Rui were absolutely not well-intentioned. If so, it would be impossible to give important things to three of them, even if they were three. Individuals are very experienced in dealing with many things. The three people of Cao Herui are now being deceived by Zhang Zhong. The things that were said at the beginning have not been done until now. To be precise, they have changed one kind of argument, and they have three people here to start to suffer. "Is it right to talk to Zhang Zhong? If it doesn''t work, I will not do it and continue to do my own thing." Jiang Yushi really can''t stand the current job. It is to get water in the ground. This job looks simple, take a shovel, and then see which side needs water, and then get some, but it is really very good. difficult. Don''t look at the heat in this place, but the water is cool now, you need to stand in the water often. They used to do this kind of work before, and they dried up in the day. When they slept at night, they felt that their stomachs were cold. He suspected that they had been working in such a place for a long time, and they could not walk even after walking. Fortunately, every day there are some warm wines for them to drink, which allows them to be a good hand, and return to the home at night is also to drink hard. The next day, I was confused and continued to do things. Therefore, he feels that if this is the case, then it is better not to do it. Anyway, through such a method, Zhang Zhong can''t let Zhang Zhong give important things to himself and others. Cao and Rui shook his head and he had different ideas. I watched two people say: "I think we should continue to do it. Since others can come over, we can continue to do the same. Don''t look at what is going on right now. But we have done a good thing. That is to let Zhang Zhong More deflated. Since the day when Zhang Zhong came here, he has been dealing with us. Unfortunately, our ability is not as good as him. It has been pressed by him all the time. Well, it is said that it is still pressing and lifting us. In this way, we used to Always not convinced. Let Zhang Zhong want to make the life we ??have to get there. At this time, we are no longer a judge, the identity is gone, and the work is the hardest and most tired. In the future, I would like to shout more and scream, and let Zhang Zhong gradually forget the three of us. When he suddenly thinks of it, he will feel that it has no meaning to be with us. After all, we are too weak. (Network e may be longer this time, but it wont be too long. After two or three months of work, Zhang Zhong hasnt given us the words, and its fainting on the ground when its working, as long as its reached. He doesn''t value our purpose, it''s worth it. Can it still not be held in two or three months?" Fan Shuzhen and Jiang Yushi both heard Cao and Ruis words and nodded at the same time. This idea is really good. They are jealous of Zhang Zhong, let Zhang Zhong give them a small look, then look at how Zhang Zhong is against them, maybe It was their chance at that time. The three people reached an agreement on this issue. In fact, they don''t have to take such a method. Zhang Zhong will not pay attention to them now. Zhang Zhong has so much time to focus on them. Later things will let others manage. Zhang Zhong is busy with himself. Three people dont want to wait for Zhang Zhong. They changed their minds. Recently, some people from the surrounding states have come to the good life of Luzhou. Most of them are mountain people. The days on the mountain are not good now, mainly with Luzhou. There is a sharp contrast between the lives of the people. There is also a lot of mountain people who have been able to communicate with the local people. If Zhang Zhong is not here, if you dont have a big disaster and want to let the mountain people and the people live together, it will take a long time, but so many accidental things have come together, make this side Formed a unique phenomenon of unity. There are mountain people coming down from the mountains. Directly let people in the tribe or in the tribe say this to find Zhang Zhong, asking about work and living. After this situation, Zhang Zhong was very happy. He stayed in a fixed place for a period of time every day. As a result, those mountain people who had Zhang Zhong had a fixed place. They now look at Zhang Zhong as a person. Going down the mountain, and then waiting in the grass next to the place where Zhang Zhong is going every day. Even if there are Zhang Zhong people here, they are not exposed, and they will not come over with these ones. If people say anything, only Zhang Zhong will arrive, they will send people to discuss with Zhang Zhong, and ask a little, actually they The request is very simple. Just ask Zhang Zhong if you can follow the words on the notice and the words spoken by the ordinary people. Every time the mountain people coming down the mountain will be very happy after they have been recognized by Zhang Zhong. Follow Zhang Zhong to the built houses, and set aside a little to do things right away. Zhang Zhong passed these today''s sons. Curse, the current mountain people work more positively than the local people, and there is no need for Huo Xuezhou to encourage the method. They will take the initiative to ask for work, and Zhang Zhong finds the translator who recognizes his son. After some inquiry, he understands the reason. When the mountain people lived on the mountain, they basically had to do things every day. Otherwise, it is impossible to feed those who are all or who are in the family. Their status in the tribe or in the tribe is to see how much each person can do. The person with the highest status is the strongest in the tribe. Some experienced people. Then they are the individuals who can communicate with the people in the mountains, and then the people who work the most. This work actually refers to hunting, and they will not plant the land. After all, the people in the terraces cannot grasp it. As for the firewood that is burning, it is not done by men. It is done by women. There are also a few women in the mountains who have a high status, that is, there are more children, one is because the children can make the tribe stronger, and the other one, especially the boys, wait to grow up. Whoever dares to bully their mother? After knowing this situation, Zhang Zhong also promised to those mountain people who had just been put into work and had to be put into work. (Network etn) give them some work to do. Half a month has passed, and more than 600 people have come from other states. The mountain people are much more than those who come over. There are nearly 3,000 people, plus the original 36,000. people. Together they are 40,000 people, and this population is already quite a lot. Later, the mountain people were unfamiliar with the farming things. Zhang Zhong thought about it. He did not immediately let these mountain people take charge of the cultivated land. The latter was a kind of food. Instead, let them go hunting in the mountains, or collect some wild fruits and other things. In this way, the people who have lived like this will be liberated and planted. Those wild fruits are to be brewed into wine, or they are sold after making some dried fruit. The same is true for hunting and harvesting. This belongs to Shanzhen and will be sent to the restaurant. This is also the matter of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haobao. The two of them have invested a lot of money in Luzhou. They can''t always go on like this. They need to get some of it. Otherwise, it will affect the local exhibition and make the local people unable to adapt to the life they left later. The people actually know this. Although they think that there is no shortage of money in a good official, it is not important whether people lack money or not. What is important is that they can''t afford the benefits in person, they are all hands-on people, let one Officials support, such things can not be done by the people. This is the ridge of the simple, let Zhang Xiaobao and Jiang Yan from the beginning of the surprise to the later things, changed some ideas, which is much better than the people at that time, there are many people at that time simply not Working hard, with the country''s exhibition, the welfare has also followed a lot. Some people who are obviously rich have also taken advantage of various means to take advantage of it. Compared with the people here, it is a stark contrast. The history of Ning Zhou of Qinzhou has been trying to deal with Zhang Zhong, but now he really can''t make it. The population is too small and there is too much land to be cultivated. In order to ensure the location of this history, he does not arrange some individuals in the family to work on the kind of work. Not only the people in the family, but even the soldiers of the army put down their weapons and picked up the tools for planting the land. As for whether or not this thing can be impeached, he cant control it. As long as there is no problem in the cultivation of food, then He is not afraid of the use of private forces to plant the impeachment of the land, food is the most important. "Master, follow this way, it seems that this year''s land here will be planted, no longer have to worry about the above blame. The housekeeper was very happy when he watched the pieces of the land being planted with various crops. Said to the history of Ning. Ning Xis history also took a long breath. He ran out every day to look around. He really put this thing on his mind. Just go through some of the present and wait for the kind of things to be finished. He can free his hands to calculate Zhang Zhong. "Well, the fleet there should be out again? This time, definitely don''t enter the bay. Go directly to the bank in Lianzhou. If you can''t make a big deal, Zhang Zhong, this hate must be reported." The horse under the urging of Ningshis history continued to stroll. Speaking to the butler, the eyes looked at the Luzhou side, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out the words from the mouth. The housekeeper slammed his head and said: "What the lord said is that Zhang Zhong can''t go over there. Waiting for another two months, after our fleet comes, there will be a lot of things that can sell more money. Now, think of ways to discuss with the surrounding states, let them not buy the goods shipped by Zhang Zhong, and see how much Zhang Zhong can earn here? After all, the lord stayed here longer than Zhang Zhong. The foundation of our home is here, familiar with the people around them, and Zhang Zhongyis futurecomers are simply not comparable to the master. The housekeeper also hated the heart. On the two ships that came last time, one of his relatives, when the ship was slightly blocked, he gave a few punches. No one thinks about this thing. A working man, playing Its also played, how can someone pay attention? But for the butler, it is not able to swallow this breath. The relative''s sister stayed on his couch all day, after seeing his brother. When I saw that my brother was beaten, my sisters nature would not be done. When its okay, let the housekeeper wait for it, and then start blowing the pillow. In order to make himself look more like a man, the housekeeper promised a lot of things. I hope this woman can be more comfortable with her service. Ning Tingshi also knows the stewardship. He didn''t say much about it. In fact, he couldn''t control it. Ning''s family is so big, and there are more things to go. Don''t look at him as a state of history. And it is still the patriarch of the present, but there is really something that he said is not so calculated, and there are many people who can limit him. This time, I got a few big ships from the Yellow River. Four of them have already been loaded with things, and they should have been out for nearly a month, and there are two more months. I believe that those individuals can go to the place as long as they work hard. These ships were not bought by the Yellow River Boat Company. There are no boats there, people who are looking for them from Kaifeng, and the ships that come here are not just four of their own homes, but others have also seen this side. Ning Tingshi expects that they can hurry to the place. He has already planned well. If he continues to walk along the beach, there will be more soil capacity to be collected, but he is ready to introduce those individuals. To Luzhou, his own ship landed in Lianzhou. Then arrange people to go to these individual ships, and enter the bay with the banner of Qinzhou Ningjia. In this way, as long as the Luzhou terminal still collects money and intercepts the goods, Zhang Zhong can get rid of people who should not be provoked. One person may not be afraid of Zhang Zhong, but these individuals gather together. They will continue to ask Zhang Zhong for trouble. If Zhang Zhong counterattacks, then there will be a lot of enemies, if it is a concession. Just continue to find more people to come over. When will you see Zhang Zhonghui? Continue to retreat. The sale here will eventually be occupied by others, and Zhang Zhong has worked so hard for so long. The family took out the money again, and in the end it was possible that the blood was gone, and it was revenge for Zhang Zhong. Thinking of these things, Ning Xis history could not help but laugh, and the housekeeper next to him was inexplicable. "I have already considered it. Since I can''t get the tea and cement directly, let others come. There is no such thing as a prescription. As long as Zhang Zhong can''t keep the square, I will write to them and they still don''t believe it. Didn''t they see the cement on the other side of the capital? Yeah, let them come over and see whats going on here, especially the pier, and the road made of cement. I dont believe they are not tempted. When they come, they will use high prices from other businessmen. The tea that I bought was for them to drink. Didnt they say that only the tea in the capital could make such an effect? After they have tasted the tea here, what do you say they will do? Ning Xis history explained to the confused housekeeper and asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately said: "Then they will know, not the things of tea, but the things of this method. As long as there is a method, no matter where the tea can be made, even the tea in different places. The taste is also different. In this way, they will think about getting the formula, and the cement formula. If it is just a prescription, they may find it difficult to give up, but there are two recipes that are different. They will definitely say a recipe first. If Zhang Zhong disagrees, they will say another recipe, so there are two ways to choose. If Zhang Zhongquan disagrees, then it is too much to give face. The individuals themselves are not very powerful, but they are a group of people, and there are still many people behind them. In this case, they will keep talking about Zhang Zhongs bad words. Too much to say, naturally, those behind the individual will find a way to deal with Zhang Zhong, and Zhang Zhong is even more powerful, and dare not do so against so many people? It makes people happy when they think about it. Master, you still haven''t thought of such a way. You call it a knife to kill people. When Zhang Zhong still has time to manage us. We can find a way to mess up in Luzhou and let Zhang Zhong lose more. Two people have a common topic, and it is still a very easy topic, at least to make their mood better, which began to talk about this topic, it seems that Zhang Zhongs trouble is coming soon, then Zhang The loyalty of being beaten is not the slightest effort to fight back. Zhang Zhong arranged some simple things here, and began to talk about the next fleet thing to the next management. The Zhang familys ship actually left half a month ago, and it can be replaced by the Ministry of Industry. After those propellers, the degree will be faster than the original, plus it will go to the place where the Hanghang is replenished once, and will not stop in the middle. As long as you have been in the place for more than a month. This time the goods of the curtain are not the things that are needed for the people in Luzhou, but the medium goods that can be sold at some price, the goods that are not expensive, the people who consume high-end goods. There are still fewer, at least until the others can accept it, Zhang will not be shipped. These medium-sized goods are sold to the merchants who cooperate with them. If they are willing to keep their own use, then keep them and feel that they can increase the price and sell them elsewhere. This is not going to be priced right now. It is necessary for the merchants to explore it themselves. The Zhang family also wants to see the effect. After knowing the approximate price of the goods, they can price the merchants. This is also a no-brainer. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not real gods. Even if Zhang Xiaobao is very sensitive to commercial matters, it also needs market research. There are not so many people, and the market here has its own. Particularity is not so good for research. I had to let the merchants help to find out the way, to see how much the merchants can do, and then adjust according to this. "When the fleet comes over, you can see some tall and tall seedlings here. Ning''s family has not yet given up. Many people have come together to do business together. But the sale here is so good. Maybe let them continue to look at places we havent been to before." Zhang Zhong stood on the ridge with his hand on his back, watching the people who were responsible for the place while working hard in the field. In fact, these days, they can''t manage anything. The people don''t need him to control them. They all work consciously in the field, one by one. Very hard work. What you need to do is to organize the people who cook, and at the same time, look at the person in the ground who is tired and still not resting, then let people pull out and take a break. The ground can be planted a little slower, but people cant do anything, but people are the most important." After hearing the words of the master, I nodded. Followed by saying: "Master, they are coming. What can I do if I have a conflict? Ning''s family must be safe." "This. It is not necessary for us to manage it. When it is time to let Bao and Yi go to deal with it, they will come back later. The sale and purchase of this matter belongs to it. I believe that Xiaobao and Hey can do well." Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry. He believes that his son and daughter-in-law, the two little ones seem to get things done and make things difficult to understand. After waiting to understand, it is another matter. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 116： After more than a month, I asked for another half a month. Zhang Xiaobao and Guirong came back with an inquiry. After returning, Li Xun looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes and became different. And they started coming to find Zhang Xiaobao every day. And Wang Hao, follow the two people to exercise together. Others don''t know why, because only three of them are coming back. Others have stayed on the mountain, saying that they will come back after half a month. The people who are responsible for protecting the three people are the ones who work there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had a lot of secrets, and the family did not ask much. Li Wei was no one to ask him anything. Until the third day, Bi Laotou always felt a bit wrong, and this time he found Li Wei in the evening. When Bi Laotou came, he had already passed the letter with Wang Ye, and Wang Ye asked Bi Laotou to take care of his son. "Li Xun, what happened to you on the mountain? What kind of things let you come back and run all day long?" Bi Laotou is not only coming by himself, but Zhang Zhanglings butler Zhang Laotou also came together. Bi Laotou asked Li Xun like an elder. After hearing the old man''s question, Li Wei took a nap and took a few deep breaths. He shook his head. "It''s okay, it''s a bit cold in the mountains. You can enhance your physical fitness by exercising more." "When I wrote to the prince, I said the same thing. Since this is cool, the prince may find you back." "Bi old man squinted and looked at Li Xun." Li Xun was afraid of this. "There was no such thing as a dilemma. "In fact, there is nothing. When we met the wolves in the mountains, did we say that there are wolves in the grasslands? There are even mountains on the hills. It is still a big wolf group. There are thirty. Many wolves, others said that the small wolves are less than ten wolves. "It turned out to be a wolf group. Did you see the **** smashing the wolf when it was shot?" Zhang Laotou also asked with concern. If this is the case, it is necessary to raise a scene. Drink some wine, then put a pair of scissors under the pillow when you sleep, so you can recover. Li Xun shook his head, revealing a trace of bitter smile, and looked at the old man and looked at Zhang Laotou and said: "There is no such thing as shooting in the past, how to shoot? I was scared by the **** smell of the wolf when I was eating." "Wolves want to eat you? Are you in danger?" Bi Laotou asked with concern. Then he thought about it and asked "Xiaobao and Hey? How are they? It seems that there is nothing, you still have a life-like dragon." Talk about what is going on?" "What can be the case, when I met the wolf, there were thirty-three people who didn''t bring so many people around me. I have to count on me and Xiaobao and Yu, there are thirty wolves, and the guards are just right. One person rushed to entangle one, and there was only one knife in his hand. It was not good to kill the wolf at all. The remaining wolf came over to eat the three of us through the cover of the companion. The other guards couldnt stop it. I saw that the wolf would eat me. I was sitting on the ground scared. Li Xunyi remembered that the thing at the time was a while. He didn''t understand why there were so many wolves gathered together, but fortunately the guards directly rushed to the past. After all, they were too scattered and too late to form a circle of protection. Bi Laotou and Zhang Shantou couldnt understand it. Why is it so neat and tidy, and its really counterintuitive that the wolf is so one to deal with one person. "Then later, **** the wolf? Do not say that the wolf sees you as a little waiter becomes obedient." Bi old man did not understand, but still a little curious about how Li Wei escaped. At this time, waiting for Li to speak, the old man next to him opened his mouth. "Is it a small treasure and a smother, and it is still very murderous? You can''t stand this, come back and practice?" "Yeah, it was the two of them who killed. At that time, the wolf rushed over. I sat down intimidated. Xiaobao and Yi did not know how to get it. After the two people were in a misplaced position, the wolf would Two people came over and fell to the ground, whispering directly there, but they couldnt stand up and bite me again. Li Xun said, while he was more confused than the old man and Zhang Laotou. The action of Li Xuns paintings simply made people feel the situation at that time. Seeing that two people could not understand, Li Wei began to talk about where each person stood, and even said that the old man and the old man finally understood. Those wolves should be the wolves of the three parts. It may be that if you see more people, they will join together to attack. In this case, you need three heads of wolves, divided into three dials, slowly surrounding the past, resulting in All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaobao was given. Zhang Xiaobao estimated the amount at that time. In order to prevent the wolves from forming tactics, they sent people to take the initiative to attack. One person faced one, even if the three wolves were grouped together, they were also self-contained, and the guards rushed around to fight. One person was also responsible for one, and several people brought by Li Wei were slightly neglected, and the result was that a wolf rushed out. The wolf is not stupid. He knows that the small one is biting. This puts the target on the three people of Li Wei. Li is not scared. He does not look at the surrounding fighting situation. He knows that the wolf wants to eat it. three people. As a result, the wolf saw that he fell to the ground, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They wanted to rush to solve the problem with Li Xun. After all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had no lethality in the eyes of the wolf. The wolf wanted to directly Skip from the heads of two people, the result is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stepped back a few steps when the wolf jumped up, and then the two bodies were staggered. When the wolves were separated, they wore them from the middle. As a result, they fell to the ground and could not get up. Li Xun did not know when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao moved their hands. The old man knows that if the two dolls are not for the protection of Li Wei, they do not need to use the sleeve arrows. They must be able to judge the wolves when they are staggered. This is the wolf''s belly. The wolf is the most afraid of playing in that place, not to mention two poisonous sleeve arrows. In the past, it was natural to fall to the ground and not come. "Oh, its my courage to be small, and I have to let two people who are smaller than you to save my heart, so I want to exercise more. Its useless, you cant exercise any exercise like this, next time. If you encounter it, you will sit on the ground. If you don''t sit on the ground, you won''t know what to do." After listening to the analysis of Zhang Laotou, Bi Laotou understands this. It turns out that Li Wei feels shameful, and he wants to let two people who are smaller than him. Why? Li Wei asked inexplicably. This is indeed the case. He has always been unhappy. "Because you have not said through the kind of killing old man." "Can Xiao Bao and Yi go through?" Li Wei asked in dissatisfaction. "I don''t know this, but I know that when two people attack, they are the kind of unrelenting posture. If you don''t have your existence, give them two people and one knife, they will not use the sleeve arrows, they will put The wolf grinds a little bit. Don''t look at the wolf''s speed, Xiaobao and Hee''s reaction is not slow. After you said that, we know that Xiaobao and Qiongs hands are stable, accurate, and embarrassing. The wolf is also a light enemy. Anyone who is a light enemy or walks an animal is willing to pay the price of life. I was underestimated that day. The result was forced by two people to retreat. Don''t look at the appearance of two babies in the usual baby. If you really start with your hands, you will let many people eat a dark loss with their hot and powerful weapons. As for why the two of them are fighting. It will become like that, I don''t know, you can ask them, believe that there will be results. Zhang Laotou said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought of the contest of the first few times. When the two dolls started to move their hands, the whole person changed, especially the look, as if they had experienced cruelty. The same as fighting. Perseverance and confidence. "Ah, I know, it must have been taught by the high-ranking people of their family. I have to go and ask how it is practiced." Li Xun is not uncomfortable, because after all, there is a high person, he I have never received the teachings of the superiors, and there is nothing like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After finishing this sentence, Li Xun ran away. He wanted to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quickly, and asked how he could become two people. Looking at Li Wei running out of the door, Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou did not stop, the two men looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "I don''t know what Xiaobao and Yi Xue are doing. Look at Xiao Bao''s appearance. Later, I want to be an official. I am not a military commander. Even I have to learn this, and there is a girl, a female baby. Showing weakness, I really don''t know what the two people will look like in the future. Before the old man, he really didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had learned both of them. Today, if you heard Li Wei said, and there is a certificate from the old man, he still couldn''t think of it. Zhang Laotous thoughts are different from those of the old man. After listening to the old mans statement, he retorted: Its not good to learn more. If this is not the case, the two people must be killed at least. Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured. Like Zhang Wang and two, Zhang Zhong is in front of him. He is offended by many people. Who knows if someone will be unable to deal with others, so he will specifically deal with Zhangs family. I really hope that there will be such a person. Dealing with Xiao Bao and Yu, waiting for the shot will know what you are going to face. "Really so powerful? You are not the old arm and the old leg feel forced to retreat by the two dolls. It is estimated that the two dolls are said to be more powerful. The old man still has an idea that he can''t believe. "You are a civil servant, telling you that you don''t understand. The two dolls are not because of their body, they are the kind of consciousness in battle, they are saved, and you can''t see them from the eyes of both of them. I want to attack you somewhere, waiting for the moment of attack to react. But it is already late, it is impossible to make preparations in advance, only to see the degree of reaction, but two, the response of the baby is not slow. For others, short body is a disadvantage, for both of them. , just to be able to use. Very flexible. And they all have weapons with them, so the weapons are coated with poison, what about the little ones? When you are touched by poisonous things, how big a person is going to be unlucky. Who can imagine that two small children are not only quick to respond. There are also things like sleeves and arrows on the body. Can people who are normally normal can play for children? The most important thing is that in order to achieve the goal, the two people can use whatever means. When Zhang Xiaobao is attacking, in order to make others unable to judge properly, he can make a mistake to kill the enemy by one hundred thousand, which can make his joints misplaced. Let the people in the game unpredictable. Zhang Laotou recalled the contest of the day and felt that he was a bit cold. It was not because of the danger of the day, but the state of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the battle. It was too scary. If there is only one person, it is too much to deal with. Its useless to make a small baby and exercise again. You can kneel down with one foot. But as long as two people are together, it is not as simple as the two avatars. It needs to be treated as a powerful adult. The kind of tacit cooperation makes people have to envy and feel. Bi Laotou listened to Zhang Laotou saying this, still do not understand how good Xiao Bao and Yu, anyway, know that the two dolls always carry weapons, ordinary people want to calculate them two are easy to be They put in the calculations, at least the old man who was also a defensive person was forced to retreat by two dolls, or if the two dolls did not use sleeve arrows. "Forget it. No matter the two of them, as long as the school does not delay, the old man is not willing to spend too much energy on such things. Anyway, knowing that the two dolls are powerful can be." At least don''t worry, otherwise, it''s easy for people to block because of the two wandering around. It''s not just two wives, it''s just as easy to lose. No one will be taught any more because of death, because I cant find a baby like Xiao Bao and Yu, who is smart, hard-working, and sensible. Also filial. One day, two dolls have gone out of business. The sad people are not a few. Anyone who sees two dolls does not dislike them. Two people talked about the conversation and ran to play billiards. Now the old man is also practicing well. Especially in calculation, it is better than Zhang Laotou. It is nothing more than the control of the body than the old man. Dont look at Zhang Laotou. At any time, its a way to die. Its really a good way to play the ball. After Li Zhang left the house of Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou, he ran to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people were arranging things in the yard. They were making glass. The materials are now clear, that is, the problem of proportion, or burned out. The glass is not transparent or easy to break, so you can''t just... yang...8. o...The fishing book is not like a body! The diving **** of two people have not been done yet. The difficulty is too great, so I have to give up and let people dive into a place more than 100 meters deep, as long as you dive a dozen meters, in that case, often open the eyes below to hurt the eyes too much. Two people want to burn more glass, some for mirrors for diving, some for reading glasses, diving mirrors for divers, reading glasses are naturally used for the grandparents of the nursing home, two people are now Many of those old people have presbyopia, and when they try to grind out a few different mirrors, see which one is suitable for wearing. Now, after all, there are no eyes. The old man may have been accustomed to this matter, but Zhang Xiaobao and his wife are not used to it, especially when the younger eyes are better. When they get old, they will spend more. If they are young, they will have hyperopia. That flower is even more powerful. People who are slightly myopic will become normal when they are old, and their parents'' eyes are good. What if you dont see anything when you are old? Moreover, it is also possible to make a myopia mirror. Two people believe that the craftsman''s skill here can do those operations on the glass. It is nothing more than knowing how to adjust the degree. This is not important. You can do more. When you try it, try it. Used, glass is not worth much. Of course, only two people are not worth the money. Will not tell others, people in the inner court should keep secrets, otherwise this thing is easy for many people to be crazy, think about the transparent glass, the glass is also transparent, but the price, not the average person can I can bear it. Another advantage of glass is that it can blow out a variety of shapes. This is a way to find some people who can make clay figurines and sugar people. Generally, two people do not have the ability. These artists have absolutely no problem. If you want to blow something, take it out and sell it. There must be a lot of people who are willing to buy it. You can also add some special colors, and then mark them and wear them to those who are buying and selling, to distinguish them and further cultivate cohesion. The main thing is that Wang Hao wants to do some chemical experiments. It is very inconvenient to have no glassware. As for the glass, there are many bubbles in it. This is also a good solution. Other countries have already got the method at a great price, that is Two words, stir. When you stir the bubbles, you can go out. You can also add some lead to the inside when you burn. If two people don''t make glass plates, then make a big piece, then cut it. If it is thick, use it to make a coffee table. If you like. I can even use a lot of glass to build a house. I believe that if I get a glass house for Li Longji, he will be happy, so that Zhang Zhong can get better treatment. Li Xun ran over and originally wanted to ask a question. I can see that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are busy making things here. He has already experienced many times and naturally knows that all two people can get it out. Making money. I was not in a hurry to ask for training. I stood there and stared at it. "What is this doing?" After watching it for a while, Li Wei did not understand and asked curiously. "Do a good job, with this thing, you can replace those very expensive glass, not to mention the burning of transparent glass, but also look at luck, this is not necessary, just get a child, look at it, don''t say to anyone. Otherwise, it will not be worth the money. If you cant keep the secret, then there will be new things for you. Zhang Xiaobao wrote down a matching ratio and said to Li Wei that he and Wang Hao still experimented with the most stupid and simple way, that is, different proportions. When you look at which one is better, which one to use. Li Qi nodded. In fact, he didn''t even understand what these things were. They were all broken nuts. Where did he know what it was like? Listening to Zhang Xiaobao said that instead of glass, Li is also very happy, the telescope is too expensive, do one. It is necessary to have dozens of or even hundreds of dollars. The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs have strictly controlled this method of making telescopes, which is to prepare for the army. I heard that the above order has been made. If it is a defeat, you must first ruin the telescope. Those craftsmen who made the craft for a while will not want to leave the place where they are restricted. Things and no such things. Sometimes it can be a victory for a battle. Thinking about this, Li asked to go over and took the things that were not mixed together next to him. He groaned and still didn''t know what the materials belonged to. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao with a puzzled look, "Is this a new recipe for glass? It must be kept secret, and the glass that is made is transparent?" "It''s almost like this. You can say that it''s glazed, but it''s cheap. As for how cheap it is, you won''t tell you. When you''re done, give you a big ball." Zhang Xiaobao said casually, after he finished speaking, he immediately looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao also looked at this time. Both people thought of one thing. That is to be able to replace the iron ball with a large glass ball. You need to look at the relationship between thickness and pressure first. If it is possible, then make a tube on it and connect it to the big ball. You can breathe directly, without being completely closed. Wang Hao made another proportion and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and shook his head again. "This technology is also difficult. Let''s try it out. It''s mainly because the big ball is not easy to blow. How many people are going to operate? Don''t worry, take a step and take a step. Maybe we have no way. And those craftsmen can think of a good way, maybe Li Xun did not know the two at all. What people were saying, seeing Wang Hao stopped there, and quickly asked: "Zhang Laotou said that the two of you are different from ordinary people, especially when fighting, can directly It can be that. What is it called? Anyway, it is not afraid, what is the reason? I have to learn "Is this what? Oh, this is hard. If you don''t want to be afraid, the easiest way is to go directly to the battle of a field, from weak to strong. If you want to grow up quickly, you must You have to face the danger of life at any time. This method is not good for you. If you really want to learn, then give you a way to think about it. Zhang Xiaobao is in a dilemma. How can it be so simple to cultivate people''s awareness of fighting? , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 117： Zhang Xiaobao couldnt let Li Weis sharp and torn people kill. In that case, he was killed by the Tuchuan. He was finished, but he thought of another good way, that is, using some of the 100,000 mountains. Something, when the sky is warmer, he is ready to do so. . In fact, it is also very simple, that is, to cultivate the courage of Li Xun, such as drifting, etc. As long as the technology is achieved, then it can guarantee the safety of Li Wei, first cultivate Li inquiry from these things, and then grab some The beast is tied. Let Li Wei kill himself, just kill more. In fact, if anyone is sentenced to death, it would be better for Li Wei to be the master knife. This is the case. It was impossible at all. Lis identity was there, and then Li was asked to go to the tomb. In the evening, he scared him. Zhang Xiaobao believes that Li Xuns nerves are tough enough, and in general, they will not be scared. Come a little bit, after experiencing more things, it will slowly cultivate a temperament. Now it is to ask Li Wei to exercise, and with a strong body to deal with all kinds of dangers, Li Wei heard that Zhang Xiaobao promised that he would start practicing in a special way when he came in the summer, and he would immediately be happy. Going to exercise. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are beginning to make people burn glass. This temperature is not well controlled, only by the experience of the kiln people, so each ingredient. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have made more of them, so they can be used to experiment under different temperatures. People follow this method to do, Zhang Xiaobao and the two, and people are finally free again, and other things have not been used by them. Now I am waiting for the good news from the people who went to Hainan Island, and the fleet that came over. When do you want to see what people here like to buy? If you like it directly, you can save more. If you don''t like it, then think of ways to train others to like it. treasure. Those crocodiles want to kill two. Then make the skin into something to see the reaction of the market? Wang Hao washed his hand and brushed Zhang Wenbao while wiping his handkerchief. "Do not do anything that others do. Do something that few people can''t think of, don''t know what''s new." Zhang Xiaobao also decided to kill a few, it is best to get a few more swamps. Grab some small crocodiles and send them to the past. In the absence of natural enemies, the small crocodile will grow up slowly. As for the artificial breeding of Zhang Xiaobao, there is no such idea. I heard that when others tried to raise it, they failed many times with the help of those instruments. Artificial breeding should not be as simple as raising poultry, but it can be fed with meat or something. Let those little crocodiles don''t have to be in danger when they hunt. There is no wildness, Zhang Xiaobao does not care, Luzhou can not include all the crocodiles in one place, as long as the crocodile skin is obtained, but the wildness of those crocodiles is not easy to feed something. When Zhang Xiaobao mentioned it, Wang Hao thought about it. Here, the leather armor made of crocodile skin is now available. The handles of some weapons made of crocodile skin are also wrapped in a layer of leather, and a decorative belt is also made of crocodile skin. Crocodiles are not only here. There are also some lakes and rivers. As long as they are seen, the people will find ways to kill them, and then exchange money, mainly because they are not careful, people will be hurt. It is like a tiger. People here don''t have the idea of ??protecting wild animals. Everything that can eat people should be killed as much as possible. It is best to kill them. The killings are extinct. In this case, two people can''t propose to protect what. Wang Hao is trying hard to make some things that are not here, such as leather bags, with crocodile skin, which is now sold. Mainly sold to the rich people in the capital, you can make this" but this is a bit too monotonous, Wang Wei believes that as long as someone sees a beautiful purse made with another Pi Li, they will think of The crocodile''s skin is made. Merchants are very smart, sometimes they only need a little hint to make them available, so the bag doesn''t have to think about making the crocodile skin. Gloves, boots? These two seem to be a waste of crocodile skin. If someone can do it, they have already done it, why wait until you think about it. I thought about a few of them. Wang Hao felt dissatisfied and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I cant think of it, I dont know what to do, but I want to reflect the value of the crocodile skin. Its too difficult for people here to think of it. . Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "I know that I can do something, that is the button. Now people don''t use buttons. There is no clothes on it. We can make some clothes with buttons. When we use wood or iron. And copper to make, then put a little crocodile skin on the bread. In this way, even if other people want to learn, they must first get some crocodile skin. Decoration things are usually more expensive than practical things, and the cost is correspondingly much less, so I believe that. "That''s a try, but you can''t break the whole skin, get some scraps first. A button can''t be used as big." Wang Hao also agreed. When two people choose something they can do, they start to kill the crocodile. It is very laborious for a single person to kill. Even the crocodile usually eats it. The trouble is small. Some individuals are responsible for killing the crocodile. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have put their energies on the matter of making glass. They have failed continuously. Two people have already had such considerations. They are not worried that they will not be able to do it. Others can do it. Can do it. Mercury and tin foil over there are also ready. Just wait for the glass to be made, cut into thin slices, then make tin foil on it, and cover it with a layer of mercury, so that it can be used as a mirror. This, two people have already set the price, the cheapest one is a small palm. The mirror has to be fifty dollars. This is still the price that is often sold in the future. At the beginning, it is not sold at all, but it is sent to some of them who can''t be provoked now. For example, Li Longji, and those princes and ministers, especially some very powerful families? "Make it up, I made a little son, Xiaogongzi, this glass thing burned out. Just here, hurry up. Lift it up." Just when Bu Bao and Wang Hao were preparing to go to the pier, there was no time. The people in charge of the inner courtyard of the glass were happy to run, and they said with excitement, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the process of speaking. In the middle, it was like beckoning behind, and the latter two people used wood and rope to give the big piece of glass resistance to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Judge. The son, the little lady, is this thing, so beautiful, it looks green. "There are still people talking there, and they touched the big glass on their hands." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a look at it. What is green is too thick. The whole glass is like a big stone. It is for this reason that the glass looks green. It is the reason for the light. Touching it on the glass by hand, it is this thing. The two people are also happy, don''t look down on the tablet, but for two people, it is nothing more than let the craftsman spend a little more effort, can have such a big piece, that can make a small mirror, and that Eyes and other things. "Okay, yes, remember the formula, and then burn it according to that, and the temperature in the kiln should be controlled." Zhang Xiaobao admitted that the inner court had paid for this time and nodded praise. Wang Hao also said next to him: "Make sure to keep secrets. Don''t let others see it in the near future. You can''t say this thing. When you see it, you will definitely give you more red envelopes." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have their own considerations. It''s too remote here. If it''s been known by too many people, neither of them doubts that some people will take risks for this thing, and they are the kind of people who shoot. The singer slammed his head and promised. After Zhang Xiaobao told the people to send this thing to the craftsmen in the inner court, the person who came here took the person who carried the things back and prepared to burn more. Anyway, the Fang knows. "Or don''t go to the dock first, go back and wait, the craftsman should be able to get a small piece soon. This glass is a good thing. It can be used in the future when planting a greenhouse. It can also be used to grow watermelons of various shapes. I am going to plant a square watermelon to look at the market. If it is good, I will do it later." Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry to see the pier. He took Wang Hao into the house and rested, waiting for the glass piece to be brought over there. Two people will try to make a mirror. As Zhang Xiaobao said, the two people did not wait too long. The craftsmen took the glass piece. If they didnt know that the craftsmen would not use the float method to make the flat glass, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. I look at the flat glass in front of me, which is very doubtful. The craftsman will make the method of making flat glass. "How can it be so thin and so flat? It is too unimaginable. It seems that those craftsmen are really amazing." Wang Hao touched the glass gently with his hand and said to himself. Zhang Xiaobao also heard Wang Haos words next to him. In the end, "It''s normal. So many jade and other stones can make very fine carvings, and they can make a lot of shapes. It''s not difficult to get a glass. Come on, wipe the glass first. Its clean, otherwise its really going to get tin foil and mercury. The traces left on that hand will never go away. "Well, this will be wiped. When the time comes, the mirror will be made out of two pieces, and our mother will not be in a hurry." Wang Hao now also wants to have a mirror. The bronze mirror is even clearer than the picture. If you dont think about the mirror of the glass, you will know when you think about it. When you take the exquisite purse, when you are gathering, take a mirror from the inside, and then you will carry the identity. stand up. The two people were busy, and when they got to the evening, they took out the mirror. Some places on the tin foil on the top of the paper were still inadvertently getting a wrinkle. This is fine. After practicing more, it may be handed over to the craftsman. To make it. The first time will be better than the two of them. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao let the craftsman get rid of the wrinkled place, leaving only a few two slaps of the big mirror, and find the frameworker to make a frame, in fact, it is a wooden box that can be opened and closed. The pattern on the box is also very thin. When they were having dinner, two people appeared in one of three mirrors, a large piece of glass. Can be cut into small pieces, two people are prepared to give a mirror to Xiner and Liuer and the slightest in addition to their mother. The rest of the nature is that Wang Hao has kept it for herself. This is very commemorative for her. She decided to keep this mirror for as long as possible. The food was taken up. Today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not bring the dishes to everyone as soon as they used to. Instead, they sat there and motionless. The eyes looked back and forth on the family and did not say anything. Judging, treasure, is there anything that is difficult to do? Say it out to help you think about it. "Wang Wang''s look at his son and daughter-in-law, thinking that two people have encountered problems, so I asked a question. But I did not expect myself to wait for someone to help, just tell my son and daughter-in-law not to worry about the family, think If you do anything, you can do it. After all, you can do even the things that go against the sky, and there is no such expression. It will be harder to think about things. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and took the mirror out of his arms. He pushed the wooden box to his mother''s body and said, "Mother. I made something for you, and gave it to you as a gift." Wang Hao also learned to send a mirror in his arms to his mother. This time she did not say anything, only looking forward to the mother to open. Wang Haos mother was not as stable as Zhang Xiaobaos mother. When she heard that Zhang Xiaobao said it was a gift, she couldnt wait to open the box. When she opened it, she was surprised. Ah, a voice trembled and said: Hey, follow Niang said that how did the mother enter the box and get her mother out. Is this box used to close people? She said this, Zhang Wang also opened the box and looked inside, and was also taken aback. Then he showed a happy look and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiao Bao, is this ear a mirror? Oops, its really more real than the bronze mirror. How did this thing come from? Wouldn''t it be that you and you got to the heavens to grab it from above? Zhang Wang was not bad. He reacted at once. He didnt think that he was locked into the box like Wangs mother. Wangs mother heard that it was a mirror and did a few moves. Sure enough, thats inside. The people also use the generous; several movements, and the copper mirror used for half time "like six Xin... Its just that this mirror is too clear and clear, just as people are getting into it. Thinking of Zhang Wangs words just now, some nervous look at Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, said: "Xiaobao, hey, mother knows that you are good for the mother, but you can''t take risks, fast, send it back to heaven, or people will disappear in the mirror. If you don''t chase it down, the mother will be content with it." I know that there is such a thing in this world, stronger than others, don''t, send it back, ah, mother, as long as you grow up safely, there is no other wish." "Mother, what is the heavenly thing, this is what I and Bao made myself, and there is no such thing in heaven. Its really sent. If you let them know, its really troublesome. Now this is a bit The bag that was sent last time was just right. Waiting for a big one in the future, standing in the room, you can see it all in front." When Wang Yi heard the words of his mother, he was moved. This kind of words that made people laugh and laughed made her eyes red, and explained it quickly. At the same time, she also said that Tian Ting, since the family thinks so. Then think about it with them. "Well, its not a heavenly thing. Just rest assured, my mother is not taking it out outside. I want to take it inside the house, not let the people in the sky see it, hiding them. Wang Haos mother heard that she did not have to send it. I am more happy, the baby is shining in the mirror, and his face is full of smiles. Zhang Wang was just a little worried. He pushed the mirror to Zhang Xiaobao''s close fight. At this time, he knew that this was made by his son and daughter-in-law. He had nothing to do with the heavens, and took the mirror back. In the mirror, the head of the horn was picked up and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at his mother''s satisfaction, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also let go of their hearts, they are really afraid of their mothers worried. "Bao, is this thing troublesome to make?" Zhang Zhongyi thought of making money when he saw the mirror. Now he is used to new things that appear from time to time in his home. It seems that every thing can bring enough benefits to the family. This mirror should also be like this, looking at the appearance of cleverness, other women can not dislike. "No trouble, you have to keep it secret. The cost of this thing is very small. You have to sell it at a big price in the future. Hey, you have to trouble you, that is to write a few letters. Send it with such a mirror. No money can be written. The kind that you want must be sent to the past, so that we can be here on this side." Zhang Xiaobao explained it to his father again and said the thoughts in his heart. Zhang Zhong nodded and promised "know, know. We don''t have to give things to others. Those who take things always help when they need it. Otherwise, how can we be here?" There are more points to be sent there. After all, there are many women there. There are really one or two that are not available. Maybe it will be bad behind." Zhang Zhong is not the first to lie to the daughter-in-law of Zhang Zhong. It is not the first person who knows the No. 1 who knows nothing. Now he gradually understands and adapts to the official situation. What to do. What should not be done, or can be clearly divided. "Hey, don''t worry, there are a lot of mirrors coming out in a few days. When you send them together, wrap them in cotton. You should be careful on the road, otherwise it will be very easy to break." Zhang Xiaobao is also very happy with his father''s transformation. So I went to the outside to make a history of thorns, and I was a little bit hardened. After entering the court, I was not afraid of being deceived. This meal is not the same as before. The old man in the family was happy. The two people who got the mirror were also happy. While eating and carefully passing back and forth, the price of the mirror was also said to be different, and the results were lower than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuding. In this way, the time for eating is much longer. It is twice as long as usual. After eating a family, they have not returned to their respective houses. Instead, they continue to look at the mirror there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are leaving. The two of them are going to send mirrors to the other three people. When two people found the old man here, Li Wei and others were there. The old man gave the referee according to the rules of the game, and the others were divided into home. There is a commercial monopoly game. "Xinger sister, Liuer sister, and a little. Give you this" . Wang Hao ran to the place, and the mirror in his hand was divided. He also took out the one that belonged to her, not that she had not seen the mirror, but that there was a mirror in this place. The meaning of that representative is not simple. The three girls saw the wooden box on their hands and felt it was good. They opened them curiously to watch. All of a sudden, like the mother of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao''s mother, they cried in surprise. The people inside the mirror also opened their mouths. A look of astonishment, rubbing his eyes, the people inside the mirror learn to blink. Learning is still very fast, it seems that when I move, the people in the mirror move. "I know, this is a mirror, can you make such a mirror? Now, this time, there are things that can''t be finished in the future. Let me sell it with endless money." Xiner squatted down and finally reacted. She has the commercial talent and she immediately knows the value of the mirror. It is not only used to sell money directly. If it is done, it can exchange some benefits with others. . "What mirror, what mirror? Really so good? Let me see, let me see if Li Xun didn''t care, I heard the words of Xiner. I also curiously scraped the past, but Xiner gave the mirror at once. Closed, saying nothing to let Li Wei see. There was no way for Li Xun to find Wang Hao here, and he took the mirror from Wang Haos hand. When I opened it, I also opened my eyes and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "This. The things are also made by you? How many I want, give me one hundred first. No, five hundred" I want to give away, no, or a hundred, let the key people send it. . If other people send them, they will not sell them, and they are expected to buy them. "Only ten" love or not. "Wang Yiyi listened to Li Xun''s mouth is a hundred, and there is no discussion about the head twist. The old man also came over at this time. After seeing the mirror, he sighed and said: "Its a good day, this thing is out, dont you know if its good or bad? v4 Chapter 118： The heart between the sea and the sky is heavy Chapter 118Heart and Heart are Heavy At dawn, the clouds are light and sunny, and the blue sea and silver sands are scattered, and the layers of gravel reefs. The fishing boat floated lightly, the lighthouse fell to the seabird, and the distant screaming, the sound of the shore was opposite, knowing, knowing. In the summer season, the boat of the Ningjia fleet in Qinzhou and the boats of those who were flickered were finally docked, leaning against the dock on the Luzhou side, and the boat of the Ning family was no exception. They were first overtaken by the Zhang family''s fleet. The speed made them look beyond the waves. It was a fast, and steady, even when they painted the so-called zigzag in the sea. At the beginning, I thought about keeping up with it. After all, the sky is over. It is said that the ocean currents and the wind have changed. The people of the fleet want to follow the Zhang family. It doesn''t matter if they lose face and don''t lose face. Only one day, exactly one afternoon, at night, I lost the trace of the Zhangjia fleet. At dawn, there were only blue seas and blue sky. The people of Ningjia complained that the people on board the ship sighed, and their ability did not reach the level of the spinnaker and propeller technology. Even if it was a ship, it could not be seen simply, and the structure inside was complicated. Only Zhang can use it brazenly. Whoever makes the technology is provided by others, there are impeached folds, and the few ministers who are in the middle can directly refute a reason that people can''t say anything. What Zhangs work can only be improved if they use it. Maybe it can make better things, not let them use them, and how do they do it? The most disappointing thing is that Zhangs boat can draw a chart as long as it passes. It is said that there is a unique measurement method, the chart, Zhang Jialiu, and the other one. In the palace, if you want to get it from the palace, you may be able to dream from it. If you want to get it from Zhangjia, you still have to work hard. It is easier to think about the palace. The distance opened, and the moon came out to join in the fun. I dont know what the reason was. The tides changed for a few days. All of a sudden, the fleet at Ningjias side deviated from the direction. They didnt know that it was caused by an earthquake in the sea. Coupled with the solar wind and the lunar eclipse, there was a small problem in the sea they were driving. So, there were four ships in the 22 ships that came to the rescue. The people were rescued. Dont count on the goods. Four ships were thrown there. The remaining ten ships sailed for a few days and finally found Going back to the road, this is still because of the relationship between Sinan, at least the southeast and northwest. The four ships that hit the rocks are all from Ningjia. Who asked them to invite others? When the position in the sea changed, they had to send a boat to explore the road. This time, the Ning family had a total of six ships, only two left. There is no point in going to the beach in Lianzhou. They just don''t understand why the Zhang family''s boat does not touch the reef. This road is still opened by Zhang Jia. When there is no such thing as the first time, is it dangerous to be here, Zhang''s boat is fine. ? Zhangs ship naturally has nothing, not luck, but Zhangs people. The ships people have an 80-year-old man who has been fishing with the adults at home since the age of four. A sick person, when he is old, he will be paralyzed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didn''t think so much. They just thought that some elderly people with bad conditions in their homes would go to the nursing home, and the old man would follow them. They were very well cared for. The old mans other skills are not there. Seeing where there is a fish and where there is a reef, its really a good job. Give him a clairvoyant eye and he can accurately judge the situation under the sea. The experience of a multi-category, after the old man was properly arranged, was passed on to other people without compensation. This wealth can no longer be measured by money, so Zhang gave the old man a ship with a propeller and a spinnaker. The ship, the name of the ship is golden. After learning these experiences, Zhangs fleet faced squally showers and faced countless reefs, riding the wind and waves, and laughing at the sea. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent the old man to the nursing home, they never thought of using the old man''s moment. The result was not only their spiritual reward, but also countless wealth. The old man also had a separate recipe, had his own wheelchair, and his family was arranged, and even a formerly mixed-up grandson was also given to the army. Every time the Zhangjia boat pair is going to follow the old man, after all, there are still some things on the ship that people have not learned, that is the ear force, the old man can actually see nothing in the night, relying on the sound of the sea Can determine if there are fish and whether there are reefs. After knowing this, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao repeatedly lamented that the old mans ears were catching up with the sonar. Two people felt that the kind smile of the old man was really proud. Two people set up a separate college for the old man, Time Navigation Institute. Use this to motivate people behind. And on the gate of the college, I engraved a couple of years of gold and waves, and the time passed to the sky blue. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not because of an old man. Their respect is the spirit of dedicate their lives to the sea. People always die. The difference lies in what is left for future generations. When they commemorate others, they also warn themselves. There are no such old people on the boat in Ningjia. They dont have it in their own homes. Its even more impossible to save a young man who cant walk without a road. So they hit four ships, which are loaded with slow cargo, and their value can be like Zhangs. There is no problem in feeding a hundred old men and one. When human nature is higher than money, there are more opportunities to get money, such as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. When money is higher than human nature, both are lost. People are better than other animals because they know how to use tools. But there is hope and compassion in my heart. I still couldnt understand why the Zhangjia fleet didnt have anything to do, and the people who lost their four big cargo ships, Nings family, took the other 16 ships and docked on the Luzhou dock. Notice of charges for the ships tenth money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t care who the ship is. They don''t want to pay for the money. Business has commercial rules. When you come as a businessman, you must follow the rules of business. If you change your identity, that is Another thing is that the identity of the family is revealed, indicating that it is a visitor. It is not a sudden awkwardness to take out a thousand things, and it is said that it is a good deal to pay the money. Ning''s family still wants to provoke some results. As a result, some of the individuals who followed the ship seemed to have got the warning from the family. When the boat was parked, the money was handed over, and then the letter written at home was sent to Zhang Zhong. There is also a gift. This approach made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao very satisfied. They clearly divided the private and commercial transactions, and the methods of treatment were different. So the people sent by these families enjoyed the precious things such as abalone, shark''s fin and conch. Everyone also got A precious mirror in a wooden box. The value of these things far exceeds the money for stopping the ship and the money for the gift. The Zhang family did not hesitate when they came out, and even Zhang Zhong personally came over to eat with these individuals. This approach not only did not make those who are coming from the ship angry, but let them pay more attention to Zhang Zhong, but also set a rule for the terminal here in Luzhou, they have to take money to stop the boat, no matter who Even the fleet after the Zhang family came over, after all, it was settled separately. Of course, there are also special circumstances, such as the flagship of the main family, such as the flagship of Li Weis family, and the boat of some people with identity in the imperial court. If you come here, you cant collect money, and things should be flexible, even those. It is possible for an official to carry some goods as if they are invisible. They cant always come with one hundred ships at a time? Its also impossible to use it for almost half a year. The people of Ningjia are still waiting to see the excitement. I didnt expect this hope to fall through. The news soon made people send them to Qinzhou with the fast road from Lianzhou within a few days. Ning Xis history was angry before getting this news. The Zhangs ship came first. So many goods were scattered to various states. Through the merchants respective trading channels, these goods were sold at a higher price than expected. . How can other states not be able to control the history, but Qinzhou on their own side is also the same, did not have ordered the businessmen to be in contact with Luzhou? How can there be goods coming over, and I have already dispatched almost the strength of Qinzhou to the place where the land can be connected to inspect, and it is impossible to have goods coming from those roads. It is impossible for the waterway. Any vessel coming over will be inspected at the mouth of the Qinjiang River. The road along the river needs to pass through the three waterways. Every ship that comes over must search all the cabins, even Its not even the personal body. The result is that these places in Qinzhou, there are still a large number of Zhangjia goods shipped, and also sold high prices, how is this possible? Waiting to see the news from Luzhou that came back again, Ningshis history couldnt help but anger, and sang the leather-covered table bought from Luzhou and shouted loudly: One by one What do you eat? Is it so difficult to deal with Zhang Zhong? How often do you brag about yourself? Now, look at the four ships and leave them alone. Those individuals have not hated Zhang, how do you use them?" The housekeeper didn''t dare to move the news. He knew that the news would make the old man angry. When he saw the master slap the table, he didn''t have the heart to tell the price of the table. He could only stand low. There, Im waiting for the old man to dissipate. Ning Xis history has been a thorn in history for ten years. He has never encountered such a grievance. Since Zhang Zhong has been here, it seems that he is restraining himself. A person who is less than 30 years old has turned Ning''s home gave a little breathlessness. When the secret battle between each other has not yet won, I kept trying to find a way to engage in conspiracy. As a result, everything in Luzhou was on the bright side, and when I saw them doing it, I could not think of any solution. Sending a discount to the court, the court did not say anything, but also warned himself that there would be no news after sending the folds. This time the fleet was clearly covered, and the Zhangs ship went to the place one month earlier, and no loss was found. . There are also those goods. Almost all the troops were dispatched on the road, and they could not be found at all. There were also several checkpoints on the waterway. It was also the way to find the goods. Did those goods grow their wings and fly over? Even if you are flying, you have to land it? "It seems that only those businessmen are caught and forced to ask questions. They can''t lose in the officialdom. They also lose in this sale. Are you saying that?" Ning Xis history has thought of these things. The only solution is to arrest people. Even if the business of Qinzhous business is affected, it will be unclear. The housekeeper listened at the side, knowing this sentence is asking himself, and quickly said: "Master, let''s order, grab them all, and people who bought things, they don''t believe they can keep their mouths shut." "Catch, catch, grab all, don''t let go, ask clearly, how the goods are shipped, I am carrying something out." Ning Xis history bite his teeth and said. Crazy, its really crazy, and the stewards mind has an idea. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 119： Developed and scared The history of Ning''s thorns in the shallows can''t be managed too much. The heart is going to grab the sticky businessman and torture it. The order was just laid, and the news network spread, and waiting for him to catch it, a businessman took the initiative to send a picture to his hand. When the businessman sent this picture, he had no respect for Ning''s history. Instead, he was grateful to the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou, which is Zhang Zhongzhang. When I first shipped the goods back, I already said it. If Ningshis history begins to arrest people, he will immediately hand over the map to Ningshis history, so that merchants dont have to worry. At that time, the merchants in Qinzhou did not believe that Ningshis history could do something to them, thinking that Zhang Daren thought much. They also helped Ningjia to do something in this Qinzhou. Otherwise, how can Qinzhou be able to show it by himself? Can you believe that the Ningshi history will dig the grave? The reality gave them a slap in the face of fantasy. As soon as the army mobilized them, they knew, which businessman would have no eyeliner? In order not to suffer, this is the way to send the map, which is the method of transportation. In fact, it is very simple. From the waterway, the net is pulled down in the water, the goods are put in the net, all the way to see here, and the place where there is no inspection in the middle of the sneak, this is still the smuggling of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at the beginning. At the time, many people passed by, and then they gradually disappeared, just to use it for the local people. Ning Xis history looked at the picture on hand and looked at the businessman. He smiled and said: Its actually shipped like this. Dont worry, this official is trying to find you to come together, and you havent helped Nings help. Don''t think too much, the officer has not considered to catch you." "The adults just don''t say that I also understand that the adults can catch us, but we always feel that it is not good to transport things sneakingly. This is why we should let the adults know the method earlier, so as not to cause more damage to the adults. Adults, I havent been together with adults for many days. I dont know when adults have time and enjoy their faces. The businessman who sent the picture was a reassuring smile, and asked a little flatteringly about Ningshis history. "This is not anxious. It is too busy recently. After a few Japanese officials, I naturally find you to meet." Ning Zhishi knows the method of transportation, and he does not intend to say anything more with the businessman. He casually said something. That means letting the businessman leave. The businessman is also sensible and quickly said: "Then I will go back first. The adults must take care of themselves. Qinzhou can''t be without adults." The businessman said that he turned and left. After the house was collected, his face sank. Now he understands what kind of person Ningshis history is. He is not afraid of the chilling of the merchants in Qinzhou. It seems that he can no longer With Ningjia doing business, it is even more impossible to transport Luzhou goods here. What to do, you need to look at how Zhang Daren in Luzhou will arrange it. If you are too big, you will go to Luzhou with your family and money. There should be sales to let them do it. The mind of the businessman has changed, and the mind of Ning''s history has also changed. He does not feel that he has done something wrong. He has pushed all the responsibilities to the local businessmen. He believes that the merchants are not helping their homes to guard Qinzhou. I also secretly transported the goods. This time, if I did not send troops to arrest people, how could the merchants honestly send things? "Come, come on, and patrol the people on the Qin River, check the things under the boat. Anyone who meets the goods will be returned to the official." Ning Zhishis paper in his hand fluttered and flew to the outside. stand up. On the docks of Luzhou, there are not many things left in the two boats of Ningjia. There are only a few foods and a small amount of goods on them. The ships that actually loaded the goods hit the rocks on the way when they came. They are not in a hurry now. The task is to accompany the people from all over Kaifeng. The six sons on the ship, or the women, are also not in a hurry to sell the goods. The main purpose of their coming this time is not to make much money, but to look at the situation here. After learning more, lets know. What goods can earn more money after the second shipment, this time just earn the tolls back. As soon as I got off the boat, I fell in love with the Haiyun branch. The dishes were eaten and eaten by them. I wanted to taste the dishes in Haiyun, and the scenery here. I have to read it all over. Its hard to come out and stroll once. I cant always go up and do the right thing. I dont have much time to go back at home. Its the main thing to find more fun things. These sons and women have money one by one, what to eat and what to spend, and what to spend more. This time, Li is pleased. He also has the identity of the person who came down from the boat. He wants his former hobbies and wonders that others should also be interested. He quickly finds some people who can talk, and flicks those sons to the mountains. You can enjoy the fascinating scenery and live in the wooden house for only 50 yuan at a time. Plus some fishing and fishing boats for entertainment. There are also a variety of food and drink, these one-vote is only one hundred, that is to say, take out one hundred and fifty, all things are managed, you can stay there for ten days, from the beginning of the mountain, one day Only fifteen dollars, for the rich, not much. Those ones. People really fooled, oh, not fooled, agreed to join the tour group, and no matter where the Ning family is, they are strongly invited to visit Qinzhou. Directly on the carriage, all the way to see the scenery on both sides, facing the mountain to the government, the appreciation of the object remains in the boat. Waiting for them to have fun and come back again Li is afraid that they will recognize themselves. There was no appearance this time. Looking at the team leaving, I was happy to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said to the two people: "Opened, opened, and ten days is not enough to play. If you want to see it, there is no one to finish." I decided, after waiting for ten days, I told them that it would take two months to go to other, more fun places, at least the waterfall with the rainbow could not let them see, so they would remember Even if I am back home, I want to do things here. Let them participate in the half-day hunting activities on the last day. Maybe they will find more friends when they come next time. Who said that it will take a long time to make money? Looking at the excitement of Li Xun, Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Its good. Li Gongzi can make a big sale. If he wants to seduce them, its better to draw a piece of paper in the future. They see that it is best to draw colors." "Yeah, just do it, draw it, be sure to draw it, but also engrave it, then print the pictures with colored overprints. When they leave after ten days, everyone will give them some more. Let them go back and use this to promote when they are bragging with friends." Li asked his eyes and felt that Zhang Xiaobaos idea was good. He added something. This is the direction of his exhibition. I can think of Zhangs ability to make money. Li Wei always thought that he could dig a little more, and asked Zhang Bao: Is there any way to make more money? "Yes, this matter is not urgent. After a few months, Zhang Xiaobao has already had an idea, but it is not suitable for immediate arrangement. Li Xun thought that Zhang Xiaobao needed to go back and ask the high-ranking people at home. He nodded and left with enthusiasm. He asked someone to do some pictures of the scenery that would appear in the future. This can not be painted, or people will be disappointed. not coming. Li Xun left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also began to get busy. Two people have burned a large piece of glass since people burned the glass. In fact, it is very wasteful to dig a big pit. Then pour the glass of water into it, and when it is more, it becomes a large crystal. Its also done for amusement, especially for some small ones. Two people have to give them enough things to play, just at the dock. Now Luzhou has more people and will be more prosperous in the future. On the other side of the island, you can unite to let others travel. The children of the poor family cant control it for a while, but the rich familys family has no problem. If you want someone else to come, you cant just say how much money you spend at a time. When someone comes over, they always feel that they have a feeling of being fooled. The previous period is free. . The free way is not to tell others that this is free, but to add something to the lottery, there is a certain probability that it can be drawn. Anyone who draws, you can come here for free once, up to five people at a time, the poor children may not come over, and give the lucky things to the rich. Of course, it is impossible for a rich child to come alone. There must be a person who has protection. There must be someone who is on the service. Five people seem to be less. Only four people can help. Then I want to send more people. One It is a prize to buy poor children, and the other is to spend money on their own. In addition to such children''s free. There is also a couple''s free, such as a couple of three people swimming, a couple of five people swim, whether it is a man''s several women, or a woman''s several men, anyway, is to get a couple luxury free tour . I want to come to those who have money at home. Seeing this situation will try to convince the favorite woman to come over, even if you have money, the women who are looking for a few brothels dont care. Its always possible to make money. The tolls and accommodations are free and eaten. If you can''t afford to spend money, you can eat well. You want to eat better things and play better things. Then pay for it yourself. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are making things that others think are novel, and the high slides are made of iron pieces. The craftsmen here can perfectly connect the iron pieces used in those slides. There is also something like torrents, and the boat is falling from a height. The buffering place uses a lot of fish glue. For safety, the two decided to increase the cost and not the dead. Anyway, now No, there are people who want to play at a high price. The other one is the labyrinth, not only the labyrinth on the ground, but also the underground, the upper and lower sides connected together, from the top of the mouth, must go through the ground, and then go up to the ground to get out. When they were replaced by two of them, the cost of such a labyrinth was expensive, and few merchants could afford it, but they were not afraid of it. The people gave food and drink, paid some money, and soon the maze could be repaired. There are three people here. Now two people are making haha ??mirrors. When they cut the glass, they have already done the processing. It is estimated that the sound is not so flat. The difficulty is even bigger than the flat one. Others made the glass. Two people will get the tin foil on the glass. Wearing thick gloves, the body is also tightly wrapped, even the eyes are blocked with glass and fish gel made of goggles, tin foil has nothing to do, but the mercury is poisonous, two people do not want mercury poisoning, do well One is placed next to it, and one photo is turned into a variety of shapes. When doing it, Wang Hao came to the inspiration and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You said that when you make a match, do you have to use such protection, don''t worry about other people''s poisoning? Don''t stay in that environment all day, one day. The match factory works for an hour, and then goes to do other things. There are other people coming over to change the class. It is not convenient to use." "Do you do a safety match? Otherwise the kind of match that is made can easily cause a fire, and what is the use of it? Use the paper box? The paper is not cheap now." "Why do you want to make a safe match, a match for the rich, and use it when you use it. When you look at it, you will be amazed, even if you can play it, you can fall when you walk, what is absolutely? Safety. Paper is not difficult for us, and it can be produced in large quantities right away. I decided to make a match, a box of matches fifty. Even the box is counted as twenty texts, and the cost is not worth a penny. Don''t worry about this matter, I will make it myself. Wang Hao had his own ideas and did not use Zhang Xiaobao to cooperate. Zhang Xiaobao really did not believe that Wang Hao was making matches for making matches. I dont know what plans she had. Since two people have their own responsibility, then Let her go well. Haha mirror is good to do, twenty mirrors are quickly made out, in addition to this, there are some by-products that are made by hand, that is the kaleidoscope, two people are naturally used to it, not rare, but others have not seen It will definitely be attracted, and it will be sold to rich people. Otherwise, all people will use it, and the price of mirrors and glass will be discounted. This thing, two people still do not want to take care of the entire Datang people unselfishly. Unlike salt, daily necessities are indispensable. Glass and mirrors have no life for the same people. The next day, the two people began to act, find the people who had nothing to do here, called them, and began to make a large labyrinth. The wooden boards were made first, then pitted, two The individual designed a drawing of a more complicated labyrinth. The people will not look at the drawings, then they will be painted with lime on the ground where they need to dig. They can excavate along the traces of lime. The people don''t know what these tunnels are for. Anyway, there are food, there are wages to take, then dig, idle is also idle, the grass in the ground can be used every day for a while, the rest of the time is used to do odd jobs. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also found artisans to make large slides, and the trough that rushed into the rapids. The rapids could only lead the water of a river, and set up the waterwheel on it, otherwise there would be no water. Three big projects started at the same time. Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao came to guard every day, and there were three dogs. Wang Hao said that he had seen others practice, and when he waited for her to practice, the effect was not so good. Big dog Even smarter than a puppy, often the puppy has not learned yet, the big dog can follow the order to do something. This is also good, the big dog will be, the puppy will follow the big dog. The glass mirror and the glass made out of the thing only gave Li Wei some gifts for him, and the other ones were not sold out. The two people had to wait for the goods to be distributed at the same time in the country. In the scene of prosperity on the land of Luzhou, the history of Ning thorns in Qinzhou could not sit still. In other places, it was not as good as Qinzhou. He didnt think so, and he was willing to let Qinzhou follow the rules of Ningjia, but now Luzhou It is different from other places, and it is far ahead of Qinzhou. So Ning Shishi can feel unbearable. If it is only Luzhou, it will be nothing. After all, Zhangjia has money to invest, but the states around Lianzhou, Shangsi, Su Maozhou and Zhangzhou around Luzhou also follow the exhibition. Woke up. All of these states have benefited from Luzhou. Merchants have sold goods from the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce and sold them in their respective states. They also collected things in their respective states and sold them to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. I didnt think so at the beginning, but I had some free money with the taxes collected by the surrounding states. In order to be able to travel faster and repair some key roads, the gap appeared. Come out. Other states have exhibited. Because Qinzhou has a small population and restricts merchants from buying and selling, it is worse than before. This makes Ningzhong can''t stand it. He actually wants to show it. It must be done by Ning Jia. Its only possible to take the lead. Luzhous side was crushed by Qinzhou and it was not intended to give Ningjia any chance. Ning''s family has no chance, Ningzhong will not be able to let local businessmen have the opportunity, just want to learn Zhangjia, from the capital of the city to transport precious goods, and their own exhibition, can be the first test on two ships The goods were robbed by Zhang Zhong, and the second time they hit four ships. I want to send a boat from the capital city. There is no money to buy a boat there. I need to transfer money from other places, and the goods have to be re-purchased. The loss of Ningjia is not small. And even if it is done, it will be delayed for at least half a year, half a year, not too short. At that time, I dont know what Luzhou and the surrounding states are like. Its even harder for Qinzhou to chase. "No, I have to think of a way to deal with Luzhou, even if it is poor in Qinzhou, we can''t make Luzhou rich." Ningzhong frowned and whispered. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 120： Plain days are too hasty In Guangzhong, I can only think of it, and I can only go home. . Ask the elderly who are lagging in the house, waiting to come back from home, Ningzhong is also up, and the head is also up, it looks like a confident look. I found a close letter and told me a few words. When I asked my cronies to leave Ningzhong, I laughed and laughed at it. It seems that this time will succeed. In addition to doing his own things, Zhang Zhong has to control the situation of the delivery room. More than 40,000 people now have children every day. As soon as they are born, the local people will Pregnant women are sent here, waiting to be delivered here. Then you can spend less money. After all, you dont have to pay for the moon. The month is usually the most expensive. You need to give the child a good meal to get the milk, and various other things. Auxiliary things, such as diapers that children change back and forth. When I am at home, I have to wait for a woman who is sitting on the moon. Now, no matter what kind of thing, Luzhou is all responsible for free care, although only one month, unlike the first one, it is taking care of one year. That''s not bad. After this month, a woman who has a baby can do things. There hasn''t been a dead thing yet. Especially in the case of major bleeding, there is no birth at all, only one is difficult to produce. Just when the doctor was going to have an operation, the woman insisted on giving birth to the child. The woman who seems to be working has many advantages in this respect. It is very likely that a woman who is pampered at home will have no strength to die because of dystocia. With a 100% success rate, Zhang Zhong is relieved. At that time, his wife and Wang family can do so with so much experience. Because Zhang Zhongs family got a delivery room and let the people support him more, its amazing. He even gave birth to so many children, and one did not die. The delivery room is now sacred in the hearts of the people, as long as There are people in the family who have children, no matter how far they have to be sent here. Even the rich people in the surrounding states, after knowing this situation, do not care about the road. I want to find a way to send a woman to be produced at home. This has to collect money, otherwise Zhang Jia can not afford it, in the case of Huayuan County Hospital in the future, there will be more people from all over the place. Its nothing to take over the sterilized things. Its nothing to pay for a months nutrition. The land in Luzhou is special. The people dont have much money. The merchants here are not much. Only a very small number of people will have some money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei specially discussed this matter once. Finally, they decided that they should still be free of charge. If they collect money, they must also collect it. This is impossible to say the same treatment. Some people collect money for free. Two people think of a way. That is to treat different treatments for such pregnant women. Rich people live in high-end wards, and people who have no money live in ordinary wards. It is nothing more than a problem of several people living in one place. In addition, the diet is still the same as the clothes, etc., to give the grades, so that some of the rich people''s money will be used on the people who have no money, the hospital can not save money. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not expect this thing to make money. Just keep it, this would be fine. Two people feel that making money, conscience can''t go through, and there is no other way to make money. Why do you need to get money in fragile life? ? Not only on the one hand, but also in other hospitals. The people who see the sick will spend more on money, and those who have no money can be free. As long as the number of people with money reaches a certain level, the hospital earns One for the money, some for the poor, and some for research. No loss is a success, the key time. If there is a shortage of money in research, there will be a deficit and two more. People balance from other traders. After earning more money, the two people decided to educate as well. They dont want money. This is something that involves the whole nation. As for the real estate, it doesnt matter, the rich people live well, and the people who dont have money live. The only help that two people can provide in this regard is to build more toilets. When the commercial exhibition went to some place, it helped the local to build more clean toilets. The two people didn''t want to wait until the money was very much, then they made money to do things, and quietly gave things to the exhibition. By two. People''s ability, really will not be embarrassed for the money, especially in this era. Too good to earn, just get something out and you can make money. . Zhang Zhong also knows the plans of his son and daughter-in-law. He can''t control those, and the money is not what he earns. As long as the family has enough flowers, and can leave some for future generations. Looked at the records of the three children who were born today. Zhang Zhong is more confident in his wife''s birth, and tells the people who are on the side: "Let''s ask more and see which ones are twins. The person who waited for Zhang Zhong didn''t have to ask more to know what it was for. He promised to go out and arrange this thing. There are really two people here. They are twins. According to the normal time, they will advance Zhang Wang. One month of production. Just look at the situation. "This. The place will dig another road out of the pit, it is here, but also turn a corner next to it, dig into it and then turn it again." The location of the future playground next to the pier. Wang Hao continued to adjust the details while others were digging, and she was ready to get the maze to get confused. There are a lot of forks and roads, and even some roads have been made the same. I dont know if there is any change after turning around. The person who dug the tunnel immediately followed the instructions of Wang Hao, and there was a person nearby who could not help it. I came over and asked Wang Hao: "Little lady, what are you doing to dig so many tunnels? Is it a mantle? The mantle does not have to turn back and forth. I look at these tunnels. I really want to dig the local cockroaches. Finally, it is possible to put things. Nowhere can I find it." "Well, I can''t find it. Can I find it that I haven''t dug it? It''s not just underground tunnels that people can''t find. The roads made from wood on the ground are also the same. Don''t ask now, wait. You will know it when you are done." Wang Hao said mysteriously to the person who asked the question. The person who asked the child did not say that there was no way to do it. He had to think about it there. After a while, he suddenly said: Little lady, is it going to be here? "Talking? Yes, it is the array, but it is not the murderous array. It is the people who play and the kings have guessed it, and they are not concealing." "Oh, it was the place to play, and it was necessary to dig. When the time was to let the little lady and the little son play this person, they misunderstood." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not explain much. What other people would like to think about is how to think about it. Everything that is made by the time is clear. It was also a continuous operation for a few days. The strength of the people was great, and the soil here was also dug. The underground things were dug up and the results were dug up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are stupid. Into the water, may be too close to the seaside. Here, I keep seeping water outside, so I can''t let people go down, so what can I do if I don''t get drowned? "Well, I didn''t think about this thing at the beginning, this is good, I spent so much money on the work." Bao, what should I do? Wang looked at the water in the tunnel and began to regret it. Zhang Xiaobao also tried to find a solution, and he did not consider this matter. The missteps and the missteps, the money was spent, and the working people stopped. Waiting for two. People take their minds. A taste of the water is light or salty? Zhang Xiaobao kneels down and asks the person standing in the pit. Someone immediately touched the hand and looked up and said: "Light." "Oh, it''s just a light one, there is no white digging in the light, and you can dig up the places next to it. Dig a big pool directly here, fill it with fresh water, and get one here." The bathing place, after swimming through the sea, and then swimming here, the salt on the body is gone. Just right, you can repair the playground in the next place, and the two work together. When you dig again, let people dig a deep pit to see if the water is changed. Zhang Xiaobao thought of a way when he turned his eyes. Doing so will allow the excavated areas to continue to be used without spending money. Wang Hao did not have a better way, and nodded. There is another place here, even if it is free to use, after all, it is related facilities, sea swimming can not ask for money, the same is free. After the person who can make money, the person who swims here will need to buy some food and drink, and use this money to make up for it. When the people heard that this place had not been dug, they worked hard, and some people began to go to other places farther away from the beach to see if they could dig up the water. They also wanted to see what it would look like in the future. After two busy days, I finally finished the excavation here. I also found a place where there is no water. I continued to build up the maze according to the figure. (network e On this day, there were a few merchants in the Luzhou Wharf. Everyone didn''t know. Even those merchants who came to the Chamber of Commerce from various places did not see these future businessmen. The merchants first turned around here at the dock. Then go directly to the Chamber of Commerce here to see the clothes worn on the body, giving the impression that these individuals are very rich. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also saw that the two men suppressed the doubts in their hearts and let others continue to dig the tunnel according to the drawn line and found a horse. Behind these individuals, I want to see what they are doing. The people in front did not know that there was someone behind him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were far away and observed with clairvoyance. These people are still using horse-drawn goods, stopping and stopping along the way, pointing to somewhere from time to time to say something, it seems to be a playful posture. "What happened? Is it a study tour from the outside?" Zhang Xiaobao said in a doubt. "There is no way, it seems that it is not an official, and each one has a rich atmosphere." Wang Hao said. "What is the rich atmosphere, clearly the clothes on the body are obvious, that is, the people who are surrounded by people in front are like doing business. Other people should protect them, don''t worry. Look slowly, no matter what. What they do business, and finally through the Chamber of Commerce on our side. The people will not sell them privately." Zhang Bao sees those individuals who are slow, he doesn''t keep staring, and put his gaze to other places. After this time of exhibition, the changes here are really not spacious, the trees are not slow, I believe. In two years, it will become a big tree, and there will be flowers and plants on both sides of the road. There are bees flying back and forth. When those people walked around, they began to accelerate. The people who worked around and other businessmen passing by were inexplicable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also accelerated their speed. Looking behind these people to see what they were doing? Followed by the outside of the largest building of the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. The building is divided into various departments. Each business meeting must have its own department. When things are there, they will discuss together and must cooperate with each other. When these individuals came outside, they were stopped by the sunbows. The people who were not the Chamber of Commerce couldnt talk and talked sharply. They needed to wait in the side of the mountain house, that is, register and wait for the summoning. OK, otherwise, anyone can run around and back, and the Chamber of Commerce will still do nothing. These individuals may be the first to encounter such a situation. Did not say anything more, go directly to the next room to register, if you have your own post can also be handed out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao entered the Chamber of Commerce. When the person in charge of the registration came over with the materials, the two people stopped and put the registered information on their hands. "Wuhu Chamber of Commerce? What is this organization? Why not call it four seas? Five lakes? Which five lakes are? Dongting Lake, Poyang Lake, West Lake, Taihu Lake, Qinghai Lake? What lake can be Wuhu?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the words above and said with disbelief that Wang Hao was following him and said, "It should be a name. Can the four seas be called the Yellow Sea, the Bohai Sea, the East China Sea, the South China Sea? They said what they did?" The words behind Wang Hao were to ask the person who had the information. This person replied: "That said, there is a wealthy business. Let us talk to the people who can be the masters here. When we are together, we will be in Luzhou Fortune. Nothing else. So, I asked a sentence, but they can see that they are not seeing my identity, not saying." "Do you do business together? Well, arrange it. Let him meet the Chamber of Commerce directors here and see what they have to do?" Zhang Xiaobao heard that it was a matter of buying and selling seven. Nod and promised to give them a chance. With Zhang Xiaobao''s arrangement, even if the director had something to do, he would first put down the people who answered the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce. The people of these chambers of commerce did not go in and only went in three people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also in the house, hiding behind the screen to eavesdrop, want to see what the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce have to buy and sell. The governor here is also surnamed Zhang. It is a person sent by Zhang Jia. The surname of Zhang is very good. It is very stable and flexible. Three people came in. First, they looked at the person sitting there. When they saw the person standing up, they immediately said, "Is this a Zhang Guan thing?" Zhang took a glimpse of it, and nodded. "Yes. I am the person who manages things. Three people come from afar. Please sit down." After talking, the three people were let down, and people were given tea and snacks. Zhang also re-sit back and looked at the three and asked: "I don''t know what the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce said is what you buy and sell? Listening to the name seems to have something to do with Haibo." "Oh, the Five Lakes Chamber of Commerce, you can do more business. We can do everything that can make money. This beach is naturally bought and sold. As long as there are people, it can be bought and sold, and the name of the person is Hu. The word, when the name was given at home, was free. There was no special meaning. At that time, the family was poor, and having a name is a good thing." The three people sitting in the middle of the smile introduced him. He only said that he was himself. The two people around him didnt care. The two people didnt say anything. It seemed to be a person who accompanied them. Things still have to be done. Hu Qiang came to talk. "It turned out to be Hu Dongjia. Today, I can see the noble people like Hu Dongjia. Zhang is really happy. Don''t rush to go there, eat here and say." When Zhang Lishi listened to the introduction of the family, he immediately showed a very happy look. The matter has not been said yet. The problem of the meal was solved first. "Let''s say a word, just a meal, no hurry, I will come over this time. I will have a sale with your business, if you do what we said. Then you and I can make a lot of money. And I can earn it for a long time. I have a plan here. Its better to look at Zhangs affairs first. Others say it. Hu Qiang didn''t care about setting his hand. It didn''t matter what he was eating. He took out a piece of paper from his arms and let the person next to him hand it to Zhang''s desk. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao behind the screen looked at each other. Both of them felt a little funny. When did other chambers of commerce start to use the plan? This thing is made out on your own side. It seems that there are many things that the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce has contacted, and there are plans. Zhang Lizhi knows that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are hiding behind, and they must really want to know this. What is written in the plan, open the plan, and read it one word at a time. Hu Qiang did not stop the three people. He sat there drinking tea. From time to time, he looked back at the reading of Zhangs eyes. He smiled, that means. I wrote it in the plan, I am very confident. Zhang Li can see the meaning of the above words. If he is deeper, he will not understand it. He can only read it as much as possible. Without him reading it all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know what it means. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce want to plant some things here and raise some fish, saying that they are new things they have found, and other places are Not as good as Luzhou, so we are ready to work with Luzhou. In fact, it is not cooperation. The people in Luzhou can help them to raise those things. When they use money to collect them, in order to let the people plant the things well, they must raise some of the money. Buy their seeds and fry, the ten-tailed fry are five pennies, when these fry will grow up, and then lay eggs, they collect those eggs, by weight. Anyway, the people can use the penny money to get eight pennies after investing five pennies. If you invest fifty books, it is eighty. This is not a loan shark, but it is also quite a lot. Xiao Shu said that these things do not need to be managed. As long as there is a place to grow up, basically there is no natural disaster, then you can make a lot of money, and if you buy more, you can still get cheaper, raise it, see Zhang did not encounter such a thing. If you dont understand the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce, if you have such a good thing, why not make it yourself, but instead let the local people benefit. The plan also wrote that it can cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. Whenever the money is sold out, the money sold by the fish eggs can be distributed to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. How much is divided. It depends on how much money the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce can invest in processing. Zhang Liwu felt that this was an opportunity, but he could not be the master. The Chamber of Commerce had just been established. The time was too short. Many things had to be handed over to the hands of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. The only thing he can do now is to understand the plan. When the little son and the little lady lifted up, he could say it, even if the two little ancestors are now behind the screen. He also has to make sure that he has a question and answer. He doesn''t understand, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao understand that they don''t have to listen to the fish eggs that are mentioned later, what kind of things can be processed into what kind of things can be sold, and how much can be sold. What are people doing? Wang Hao smiled and his lips moved "Xiao Bao. It was so fun. Someone used such inferior means to lie to you. I will ponder now. What do they think? Do you not know what we used to be?" Still knowing that I am not convinced, I want to step on the top of the house?" Zhang Shanbao is a depressed face. How can he encounter such a thing? If you lie to someone who is not good, you have to lie to yourself. If you let them leave, the international fraudster was given the crime. There is something that cant be said, and its clear that Im looking for something for myself. Well, since it has come, it should have the intention to bear the consequences. This kind of deception is quite new, at least in the current era. It is good to deceive people in general. "After a while, I promised to see what conditions they had, and they were a little bit arguing, let them have less doubt, money, and this was the way to go. This kind of person can''t easily let go. Otherwise. I dont know how many people are going to be harmed. Why dont they get MLM? The difficulty is slightly larger than this fundraising, at least the algorithm is difficult. Zhang. Bao is so relaxed, and he is not too hard to deal with such a liar. It is too simple. Wang Hao nodded her head. She had not seen such a thing for a long time. Just to see how Zhang Xiaobao deceived her, she could see her clearly. Can not lie to her, I don''t understand, can this thing be counted? It is also a pleasant thing to appreciate the highest level of deception. Zhang Lizhi finished the whole plan. I didn''t dare to go to the screen and make a contemplative look. I said to Hu Qiang three people: "This thing, we need to ponder over it. It is better to do this. You should go to Haiyun to take a break, wait until we have finished studying. I will talk to you immediately, but this thing has less to believe. That is how can you guarantee that you will not leave after collecting the money? In case you are gone, where do we go to find someone? Buying and selling is not small, the money used will not be less, making people feel embarrassed "Zhang Guanzheng thinks we are like a liar?" Hu Qiang''s face was ugly, asked Zhang Li. "Nature does not mean this, but this sale must have a guarantee. You see that the Chamber of Commerce on our side has a guarantee. It has already been hanged in the government. When something happens, some people will hold us accountable. Since it is cooperation, how should the two sides be the same?" Zhang Lizhi said that you are a liar, but you are saying euphemism. The three people did not seem to be ready to cooperate at all. Hu Qiang nodded and said: "Zhang Guan said that it is good, so we will wait until Haiyun is there. When you feel comfortable here, we Let you know our guarantee, how do you see it?" "So it''s better, the three people drink tea, don''t have to wait too much time." Zhang Liqi politely picked up the tea bowl, and the three people also drew a little more than they drew, and then they left. As soon as the three nets left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out from behind the screen. Zhang Lizhi quickly handed over the things in his hand. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said: "Don''t show us, know what is going on, promise them, no matter what. They have no guarantees, and they are promised whether their guarantees are reliable or not." "Ah? Promise? What if they lie to people? Run with money, where are you going to find them?" Zhang whispered in a whisper. But I dont understand it, Shan Gongzi and Xiao Niang have always been It is very cautious. If you do things, you can''t leak them. How can you just agree to others? "Let you promise that you will promise, but let them let them do it. It is better to talk a few more times. In the end, it is really impossible to talk about it and make compromises. Other things you don''t care, I and Bao own. The way to deal with it, not to be afraid of it, I am afraid that they will not lie, this is really too calm today. There is no fun thing. Wang Hao didn''t want to tell too much. In fact, she didn''t know how to deceive others, but she knew. Those people will not come up to deceive a little money and leave, they will all lie, the early stage must be to give the people a little sweet, waiting for the money to earn almost the same way. Seeing the little lady also said that Zhang Li can not refute it, even if his mind feels a little overwhelming at this time, he must do what Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi said. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 121： In the district, a trick to raise money and swindle, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei will not care too much. Two people continue to get their amusement parks, and they will accumulate some experience first. Waiting for the mothers of their respective mothers to be born, so that four children can provide the most intelligent and safe play. All. Two people have now decided that in the future, whether they are younger brothers or younger sisters, they will be taught by two people personally. It is really unreliable for others to teach them. They have to instill some of their thoughts into their younger siblings. In addition to these play venues, the two are also preparing to make some puzzle toys, from the simplest to the most complicated, slowly cultivated, in the process of playing to let the younger brother and sister learn things, rather than Tell the younger brother and sister what to remember. In fact, two people also know that it is not the level of those teachers who can''t, but the energy they put in is different, teach a student and teach one hundred students. Can that look like that? The best way to teach, the best you can do is to choose the one that works best for most people. If every teacher has only one student. Then the teacher is worse, the student is ordinary, then in the end it is better than many students who follow the big slip. Two. There are absolutely no problems in teaching four people, let alone taking time to teach. This is not just a question of teaching, but also a few thoughts, especially philosophical thinking. "Get a carousel in this place, be short, as long as you can move it. You said that the child doesn''t know how to be confused? Adults usually feel like this dizzy dizziness. Wang Hao draws a position in one place. The wooden horse is ready to be rotated. The power is the river next to it. It is not difficult to get a problem. "I don''t know, I know, the old people will be in the cradle, is it like this, shaking it, the child is actually confused, but they don''t know how to say it. past." Zhang Bubao said jokes. In fact, this is very easy to understand. That is, some of the children''s living habits have not yet been developed, so they can adapt to things that many adults can''t adapt, and the cradle, in fact, adults are very comfortable if they are gently shaken. "You can''t see it. This place puts a Trojan. In the front place, you can get some soft **** and let the children play inside. It''s a marine ball. It would be better if you can make a trampoline." Wang Hao began to arrange her ideas. Zhang Xiaobao listened to the side and felt this. It doesn''t matter where things are placed. Just don''t let your child get hurt. Adults will feel that many games have no meaning, but for children. Even giving him a pair of poker can make them play for a day. Especially the model of the little man who used to fight, the boy is the favorite to play, he also played in Zhang Xiaobao''s memory, found two colors of stone outside, divided into two sides, and finally hit together, usually Our victory, sometimes in the process of fighting, is also very fierce. After a busy day, the game that was made was made out, that is, to put forward an idea and give the place a good circle. Then people make it, and two people are ready to come back and ask about the negotiations and see if the other party has made concessions. When the net arrives at home, two people will see that there are people in the hospital here who are busy, coming in and out. Still not letting other people approach, all the doctors who walked in will give themselves the tightness of the package. "What happened? Zhang Xiaobao stopped a doctor who was going in and asked." "Small ceiling, out of the sky, there is a baby out of the sky, it is hot, we are trying to cool down, it seems to be enough, and other children who have played with him are looking for someone to send here. Right There was an anxious look in the doctor''s eyes. It seemed that his child had a smallpox. After saying this, I remembered the little son and the little lady. I quickly said to the two people: "Little son, little lady, hurry back. The government must not pass, and if it is infected, it will be troublesome." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded at the same time: If they didn''t say they would run home, they were both afraid. This thing can''t be treated. The probability of dying is very big. They can''t take risks. The two stopped as soon as they entered the government. Look at each other and don''t know what to do. "Well, this child is over, even if it is a big life, it will leave ugly traces on the body. What can I do? Smallpox, that is something that can destroy the family." Wang Hao said anxiously, she knows how many diseases have affected this generation. But she did not do it, law. Zhang Xiaobao is also very nervous. He is not willing to watch a young life die in front of his eyes. It is really cruel. I thought about it and said: "I remember that people from a hundred years ago were vaccinated with something, as if they were vaccinated at a time when they were born, and then they don''t have to worry about going out. What is it called, like we are small? Its the same as the slimming seedlings. "Of course it is vaccinia, fast, go find a cow that has acne, this I have seen, written in the book by Sun Sizhen, he mentioned this disease, people here should also have this understanding, I remember The first is the human pox that was planted. Let''s grow vaccinia. Wang Hao still remembers the acne that she had not used at that time. "That''s too late, the child has already developed acne, and then want to prevent it, there is no use of Zhang Xiaobao. This is really anxious, and I have been thinking about that child. "It can be useful to at least other children. There is no way for this. Then other children should hide. Who knows that this child happened to be a child, and he has reached the stage of smallpox? Hurry, don''t eat, Look for cattle." Wang Hao took Zhang Bao and jumped on the horse. He rode out on a horse and rushed out along the way. He ran out for a distance before he thought about it. She and Zhang Xiaobao were not as good as some people to find it. Looking for patrolling people, they said to them: "Give you a task, quickly go to find those cows with acne on their bodies, can''t delay, even if you get mad, you have to find it. If you can''t find it, don''t come back." When the patrolling person heard the little lady in the government say so, she knew that the matter was serious, otherwise. Usually, the little son and the little lady are definitely not as good at this. I dont ask why at the moment, and the four are scattered, and I am rushing to the horse. The old "holes" are looking for cows with acne, and when they meet people who are doing things, Sakai is urging to find cattle, whether it is a rest or someone else. The lady has already ordered the death, and no one dares to cope. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also dialed the horse back to the government, and all the people in the house were arranged. Zhang Zhong knew about this matter and rushed over with the fastest degree. He looked at his son and daughter-in-law and asked: "Xiaobao What happened? Why did you have to go to find a cow, but you have to have a pox?" "Hey, you are here, this is a life-saving. Its a big deal." Zhang Xiaobao has never been so nervous. Its not his own business, its about how many childrens lives. "Who is out of the sky, are you still awkward?" Zhang Zhong was also shocked. He shot his son''s forehead and the other hand was going to save his son''s sleeves. He was not afraid of being infected. "Its not me and you are a child. Just in the hospital, you can only find a way to cool down. Give him something to eat, there is no other way, can you live to see his life? Its not big. Zhang Bubao feels distressed when he talks about this. The baby is only four years old. He hasn''t seen a better tomorrow. He is on the verge of life and death. He can''t do anything about this disease. Zhang Zhongyi is not a son and a daughter-in-law. This is reassuring, said to his son: "You two should not go out these few days, staying at home." When I got here, I asked my son and my daughter-in-law to ask: Xiaobao, hey, can''t you have two ways? Zhang Zhong has always treated his son and daughter-in-law as gods. At this time, he naturally hopes that his son and daughter-in-law will come back again and save the child. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. How to save the smallpox? It depends on whether the cells of the body can survive. "Yeah, smallpox, there is no way for the gods." Zhang Zhong saw his son and daughter-in-law shaking their heads there and sighed and said. "Hey, there is no way to treat it, but it can prevent it. Look for those cows that have acne. If you use that thing, you can make others no longer have smallpox. Remember to do it once in a few years, five years. Five years. It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about smallpox." Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t treat it, and he said this prevention. "Really? Use that one? How to use it? Is it to eat?" Zhang Zhong is also thinking about letting others not spend this day, listen to his son, and immediately ask. "I don''t eat, I use that thing to make a small mouth on my body, then I can get things on the mouth, just a little bit, and there may be dead things, but I will never die too much. Hey, you are also fast. Click on the order. If it succeeds, tell Grandpa, and let Grandpa go to the emperor." Zhang Xiaobao knows his father''s prestige among the people. It may be too difficult for others to let him grow vaccinia. But if the father said it, those people would agree, so as long as there is an effect. Then this method can be implemented nationwide. "Okay, okay, I will go to some notices." Zhang Zhong is very convinced of his son and daughter-in-law. After I finished speaking, I turned and left, and at the same time, my mouth still said, "Its really a god. Even if you cant save someone you already have, you can let the people who havent gotten hide. This is a matter of heaven. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also heard Zhang Zhongs words. The two people do not want to explain now, and there is no way to explain it. Can they say that they are from the future? That is not as good as a god. People are arranged to go out, very lucky. In this county, two cows with acne were found. It was already at night, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had not eaten yet. Two people saw the two cows they had received, nodded, and looked at each other again, letting people go to the hospital to get the surgery. Knife. After the scalpel was brought in, in the family''s worries, and other people''s watch, the two men helped each other to make a small mouth on the arm, and then wiped the thing on the cow to the small mouth. . It is impossible for them to let others do this experiment. Since they have to grow pox at the end, it is better to start directly. Anyway, this is the case. The two people who had just planted the pox and others were just like protecting the two seriously wounded, and they were sent to another hospital. At twelve hours, people were watching. Other people have not planted this pox yet. I need to wait for them to say it after a few days. After all, in the hearts of Zhang and Wang''s two families, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are gods. If the gods can survive, the ordinary talents can continue to follow their methods. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are actually very nervous in their hearts. I dont know if there will be symptoms such as burning this time. If there is a problem, I have to find a way to adjust. The two of them dont worry about the dangers of life. After all, this cowpox should be It is much stronger than human acne, and the probability of death is very low. They don''t believe that they can get from that. The times have come to the luck of this era, but also can be killed by a calf. The two men lay side by side on the bed and looked at each other. See if the other party has the possibility of burning. At the same time, I also feel my physical condition. If I burn myself, I should be away from the other side right away, maybe I can get it. Its not always a matter of watching it. There are people watching it, and two people chat in lip language. Judge. Bao, if this time I am going to die, you must live on your own. Let''s change our Da Tang very powerful, but also leave a spirit, just help me. Wang Hao said to Zhang Bao, Zhang Xiaobao said a little bit and said: "I am the same. If I am not there, you have to help me take care of our younger siblings, don''t let them be bullied, that If you are a liar, give up, let them collect it, and then don''t work with them." "That doesn''t seem to work. If you only charge it once, the money will definitely not come back." Wang Hao also thought of the liar. "Its very simple to be able to come back. They dont care where the fish are from all over the world. Its actually there is something in the world. Its just that we cant find it here. You can go somewhere else and use it. The cheap price to buy those. The eggs are bought, and when they are given to them, they will have to pay for the first time even if they dont know clearly. "Where they will lose money. If I don''t, I will do it. I will lie to them and cooperate with them, unless they can get more deposits. If they want to come, they can''t get so much deposit, it can be regarded as I finally did a good thing. Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that he really can''t pass, after all, it is the first time to contact this kind of acne. No one knows if there is any danger. So now Zhang Xiaobao wants to explain the things in the future. As for how to show up in other aspects in the future, Zhang Bao believes that Wang Hao and Wang Hao can do well. It is not easy to buy and sell big money. Wang Shu closed his eyes and opened his mouth and said: "Then you said that if we are both gone, what should we do here? Not like you did. There are also a fund organization, and those A person who is secretly doing things, the environment here is different." "No way, since they are all dead, forget it. You said that if we die this time, will we continue to go to other places to go to childhood?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of this problem. "Yes, it will be, I am a good person with you, good people can''t just be gone, I hope that we will go to the history of China next time. We will continue to join hands, even if it is the dynasty that is about to perish, it is not afraid, then When I allow you to use all of your skills, let them see what it means to turn the tide, I believe that you have this ability. You are the best, when we are still children, grow up together, be a **** together Wang Hao said firmly, talking and talking. Suddenly laughing, Zhang Xiaobao also smiled. He believed that he had this ability. He could do it if he gave him a little chance. Even if the Southern Song Dynasty was about to die, he could change it through his own operation, even if It is already extinct, and he can still change the dynasty. In fact, he can do this now. But he didn''t want to do it. He couldn''t do anything with money. In particular, he also got the two people to get Luzhou. This is really the Tiangao emperor, who can''t control it, and pull people overseas. That''s it. But he is not willing to do this now, Kaiyuan Shengshi, how to see it, Li Longji is not bad now, there is no need to get him down, let alone really get him. Now in this year''s scene, it is very likely that the countries around will be squandered. When the two people talked and said, they slept in the past, and they still didn''t eat dinner. When they got up the next morning, the two people opened their eyes almost at the same time. They looked at each other and suddenly laughed again. . The son of the son, should you eat something, or you can''t go hungry. "The person in charge of the waiter saw the two little ancestors woke up. I immediately asked and asked." "Eat, eat. Give us a wash, let''s go. Eat it right away, that child, how is it now? Hasn''t it become more serious?" Zhang Xiaobao moved, and now it is not uncomfortable. It seems that there is no problem on the first day. Looking at Wang Hao again, Wang Hao gave back a certain look, which means that she has nothing to do. "Little boy, I don''t know yet, just ask for a moment." The waiter answered immediately. And began to prepare for two people to eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao combed a lot, sat there to eat, and talked about their feelings while eating. In fact, there is no feeling, because it is always concerned about the place where the acne is made, so the arm always feels a little something, this is a normal reaction. After a while, the waiter came back and said to two people: "Little son. Little lady, listen to the doctor over there. The baby is still acne, but it is not dead. And it has been Heat, by cooling down, the mind is still like that, there is no fainting. And there is good news, that is, the acne of the baby is a little bit, not a big piece at once, I dont know why. "" "That''s good. As long as you don''t die right away, there is hope. Let people continue to cool him. Don''t let him burn. Or it will die easily. When Zhang Xiaobao heard the news, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said to the waiter, the two men quickly finished eating, and then lay back, and then took a nap, which is conducive to the growth of the body. It has passed like this for three days. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have nothing at all. The people in this family are relieved. Zhang Zhong also posted the notice of the vaccination. Whether it is an adult or a child, the adults must come first, waiting for the adults to really There is nothing wrong with it. When the time comes, let the little baby come to plant. Now, all the small children of the family are not allowed to go out. Any existing uncomfortable place needs to be sent to the nearest hospital immediately. The people also know that some people have got the smallpox. Even if Zhang Zhong doesn''t say it, they will also look at the children in the family. This is a terrible thing. Don''t get caught up. They just try to pay attention to themselves. Even if you can''t do it yourself, what if you pass it on to your child after returning home? I heard that it can be prevented by one method. These people have all gone to the designated place to vaccinate. It is very simple to look at the acne of the cow and get something down, then get it on your body. The only thing that was a little uncomfortable in the process was to break the skin on his arm. With a poultry cow looking for it, Luzhou used six days to vaccinate all the people, even if it was a small baby. The child who had the smallpox even came up stubbornly. Although he had made a lot of traces on his body, it was better to be alive than to die. He could be discharged after a period of training. At that time, he will be asked to find some animal oil to wipe. In fact, it is to use a fine grinding wheel to play, a little bit of hitting, after the fight, put on some oil. This is a long time, and the traces of smallpox will gradually disappear. After all, the childs body is still longer. This is also the way there is no way. It is still the practice of some scarred people that Wang Wei thinks. The smaller the effect, the better the effect. The role of the big one is not that big. The only worry for Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao is that some people have made mistakes when they vaccinated vaccinia, so there is no way for them to do two things. After all, this thing is not so little, not to mention the current Medical conditions, there are also some children who died when they were vaccinated. The two of them mainly do not know how to go to the adults of those children, and everything will wait until ten days later. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis minds are all placed on this matter. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce did not have time to take care of them. Let the directors entertain them well, but the negotiations must keep the negotiations fruitless and wait for the smallpox. After the matter passed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could free their hands to do other things. Zhang Wang is the most nervous, and Wang Haos mother, two of whom still have children. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are still not sure whether the pregnant woman can do this. Finally, I decided not to make it. Waiting for the two to finish the child, this time, the two people became the same pandas. Zhang Wang also mentioned that it is not time to go when the little baby is born to make this, she always feels that the small baby is so small that it is not good to get a wound on the body. Even if the mouth is very small, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao naturally tell the truth. After a while, the baby has to do this. Otherwise, the probability of death will be higher. When the people on the Luzhou side were busy, Ningshis history was unsettled, and the plan had already begun. But there was no reaction on the other side. The people sent here have no way to pass the message back. It made him feel a bit unsafe. I got some wine, and Ning Tingshi found the housekeeper. I want the butler to come up with an idea, and the housekeeper knows that the old man has a restless look. After sitting here, sitting respectfully, just look at the master, wait for the command of the master. "You said that there will be something going on there. I heard that the Zhang family''s high-ranking people are very powerful. What should I do if they are identified by them?" Ning Xis history gave himself a glass of wine and asked the housekeeper that the housekeeper could not eat much at all, and he also lost a glass of wine. This said: "The lord is relieved. There is nothing wrong with the dreams. The individuals of them are specially trained, and they are not the first time to deceive people. Zhang Jia can leave this and can think of this thing can also deceive people. The proof they used was given by Qinzhou. Although this certificate was deliberately made fake when it first appeared, as long as the people in our house saw the certificate and verbally admitted, they did not have any Method. At that time, they deceived the money and left. When Zhang Zhong pursued it, we can say that it was a fake. We didnt give any proof of guarantee at all. As long as we had a comparison, we naturally understood it. As for those who admitted at home, they did not have any Evidence, verbally admit, can Zhang Zhong send someone to let the next person in our family write? . "Well, what you said is, but I am afraid that they are not fooled. Don''t look at the kind of fish and kind of things that are not easy to find. That''s because we don''t produce such things here, but there are still many other places, just afraid of them. recognize." Although Ning''s history is like a housekeeper, he still has some concerns. He has to prepare in advance. Through these several meetings with Zhang Zhong, he is not as easy to deal with as Zhang Jin. It is easy to get out of things if you are not careful. The butler also knows what the master is worried about. In fact, he is equally worried. I can think of Zhangs former Zhang family and the people here. Its impossible to know what Ive got from a farther place, and Ive got a lot of peace in my heart, saying to Nings history: "You don''t have to worry about the lord. The people over there will never know what this thing is. Even if you know it, we can''t really buy it there. We just want them to suffer a loss in Luzhou. They just have to This time I lost. Then the next action will be very careful, especially if you don''t dare to provoke you, or you can play him with Zhang Zhong." When the housekeeper said this, when he thought of Zhang Zhongs question to question, it would be very deflated at that time. The housekeeper did not believe that anyone at this time could think of such a plan. There are only those ancestors of Ningjia. Those individuals are all well-made, and ordinary people do not have any effect at all. I havent shot for a long time. This time I can make a lot of money for Zhangs family. The most important thing is. Its not just money that is lost. Ning Tingshi also knows this kind of thing. After hearing the words of the housekeeper, he smiled and said: "Yes, when they lie to them, what they do in the Chamber of Commerce, they will let the people hate them. After all, they need to do this thing. The guarantee, once guaranteed, they dont want the people to believe him again. Good way, this strategy is really so powerful. Ning thorns talked and began to laugh, he is now looking for a personal peace of mind. It has been found now, and through the words of the housekeeper. He also knows a lot of things. Naturally, he is not as worried as he was just now. He personally poured the wine to the housekeeper and said: "You said how long it should take to escape after they are fooled. Is it necessary to leave after doing it twice? Otherwise, if they are well-bred, we will lose money." "Master doesn''t have to worry about this. This is actually very simple. That is when their last income made us unable to get it out. That is when we last sold things, and at that time we can say that it is giving up. More profit. As long as they catch the line of the chamber of commerce at the Zhang family, the people will think that this is the participation of Zhang. At that time, did you say that their Zhang Zhong would continue to be his good official? It is estimated that the people can give him food. I am really a little afraid of the rebellion of the people. After all, there are too many people in that place. When the housekeeper saw it, he knew what the old man was worried about. He quickly explained it to the master. This time, when he analyzed his ability, he said the better, the better the reward. In the past, he did not have such a opportunity. Ning thorn history really eat this set, after hearing the words of the housekeeper, smiled and nodded and said: "Yes, it is this meaning, look at what he should do when Zhang Zhong, I will not believe it. He The tall man of Zhangs family can even figure out this. When he is, he will be a sect of the Chamber of Commerce. Its good to let them make money. Its almost crazy to earn Nings history. He hasnt been since Zhang Zhongs arrival in this place. A good day after a good day, compared to the very sacs he felt before, is not a general sac, how can he swallow this breath? How much money Ningjia earns now is not important to him. What is important is How can I get rid of Zhang Zhong. I used to send a magazine to the top. The result is that there is no effect at all. Instead, he is given a warning. Now, he does not need that method. Is Zhang Zhongjia not doing business? Then, against the credibility of buying and selling, Zhang Zhong was forced to turn over. I remembered that Zhang Zhongs home was for sale. Ning Xis history is a bit uncertain, and continues to ask: "You said that if Zhang Zhong took out the money in his own home at that time, would the people continue to believe him?" The steward actually thought about such a problem just now, but he had other ideas. When he heard the lord ask, he immediately said: "Master, in fact, it is not too useful for Zhang Zhong to take out the money in his home. They are The second is losing. They have never lost, do you think anyone else will care?" Ning thorn history did not understand what it meant. Suspiciously looking at the housekeeper, the butler immediately said: "Master, many people are afraid that Zhang is actually because they have never lost since the beginning, and there are still later in Sanshui County. This was the case in the original county. When the net began to know the information of Zhang Zhong, you forgot the lord, we are also very afraid, a place that never fails. It is not an ordinary person, and the ability can make people believe that they can get more benefits. This is also why Zhang can show such a degree of relationship, but this time we are not just making him lose money as simple as it is, mainly to break his unbeaten myth. In this way, other people will not be so scared. Now the lord wants to let Ningjia unite some individuals, and those individuals dare to deal with Zhang. But I am sure that as long as this thing is successful. Zhangs loss is not a little bit of money, but more things, as well as the emperors side. Today''s emperor also saw Zhang''s ability, so he has been helping Zhang, but as long as Zhang Jia has something, the emperor will feel very disappointed. At that time, waiting for the news to pass up, the lord will write another impeachment. If you want to come, you wont be like the ones before, and the emperor cant always guarantee a failure. Master, are you saying yes? The stewards words made it a good man, and this is his habit. After a while, I didnt hear anything. He only reacted. This is in front of the lord. Scared and turned to look at the past. He thought that the lord would be angry, but Ning thorn history is very excited now, nodding his head, laughing there, from the beginning of the smile to the later laughter, the more laughter, the more the towns housekeeper feels Its uncomfortable, just stop and say: "Yes, yes, that''s what it means. That''s right. If Zhang Zhong fails this time, don''t expect to be protected by so many people like this. Smart, you are smart. Go back later. Reward." Ning''s history is really happy. He didn''t expect a simple business plan to involve so many things. This made him really unpredictable. Once, this time, let Zhang Zhong turn over, Zhang Do you have any influence in his family? Isn''t he a person from a small family? Even dare to advocate madness with himself. With such considerations, Ning Xis history is happy. He is now very hopeful to get the news over there. The people who sent him have not returned yet. He is not worried about success. He was anxious to see Zhang Zhongs failure. The butler quickly thanked him. He was finally relieved. Although he didn''t know the situation, he was able to get at least a reward. As for the failure that really has nothing to do with him, it is not that he thinks bad. But the people who sent the past are too stupid. Yes, that''s it. Even if it fails, and he doesn''t have any ties, whoever goes there to do things, whoever thinks of the way to take responsibility, this mealkeeper has no way to touch, he thinks now Its the reward. The lord didnt say much about the reward today. According to the usual situation, I can say that it is fifty-six. I tried it before. The master will not disagree, or be courageous. Its bigger, its said to be sixty. I want to come to the old man and Im so happy and I wont say anything. Ning thorns knows that his butler is moving with such thoughts. He is still immersed in his own happiness. After a while, he reacted and said to the butler: "Does our family not have two ships over there? Those who have come from other places have not answered their people right now. Why don''t you come over now, not to let them invite people to this? On the side, should I have a good reception? The butler listened to the words of the lord. In the future, I regret this. I know that the lord can think of this matter. I just took the opportunity to leave. I will first give the reward to the hand and say it now. If one says it is not good, it is easy for the master to The money is taken back again. This is not enough. I have to think of a way. The eyeball turned and the steward had a word in his heart. After the wine was poured into the history of Ningshi, he said: "Master, this thing is different. The more you come later, the better." "Oh? Why do you want to say this, is it late for Zhang Zhong to pull people over?" Ning thorns inextricably asked "Neither is nor, the lord, you think, if the dock there stops, it will collect the money. If there is no ship in our house, that Zhang Zhong may not receive the money of other people, but the boat of our family is there. You said that Zhang Zhong may not accept it? If you only receive the money from our family, and do not collect the money from other people, how do you think others will treat Zhang Zhong? The butler finally brought the lord to the topic and asked a question along the subject. Ning thorns thought deeply for a while and said: "Other people will definitely look down on Zhang Zhong, especially the people in our family are talking about Zhang Zhong''s bad words. But what about it? Zhang Zhong can accept other people''s money together. "Yeah, the lord said that it is good. Zhang Zhong can also collect other people''s money. The ship can be a ten-way. What do you want to do with this family?" Of course, in order to make money, Even if I can''t make too much this time, they are still for money, so they can show it in front of their elders. Zhang Zhong has collected so much money from them. Will they be willing? If it was only the first day, they might not say anything, but that was not a day''s business. The longer they stop there, the more money they will receive, waiting for them to stop, one month and two months, that is, hundreds of them are gone, and now the children of those families may not care, When we are really much more, we can tell people how much money they can make this time. Deliberately pressured the price to let them know how much Zhang Zhong received them, especially when they came over once and not only did not make money. Instead, after giving the money to the dock on the side of Zhang Zhong, you said that they would not be angry, would you find Zhang Zhong to give the money back? The housekeeper thought hard about what would make the lord happy, and spared no effort to say that Ning Xis history was fascinating, and he nodded while listening. He said, Yes, yes, absolutely, they cant make any money, then come. What are you doing this time? Are you afraid of being jokes at home when you are back home? Well, good way. Go to arrange people right away, look over there, wait for the time to stay longer. Let the people over there incite other people. Look at whether Zhang Zhong is asking for money or face. If you want it, you will sin those individuals. What should I do next? Ning thorn history may have been drinking a little wine, it is too excited, even with the words of the housekeeper. And have not felt that something is wrong. The butler''s sweat at this time has flowed down. But he didn''t dare to wipe it. I was afraid that the lord said that what he said was not so reliable. He heard the old man ask again, think about it and said: "Master, the next thing is simple. Let our people invite the children of those families to come over and say the bad things of Zhang Zhong all the way. Waiting for them to come here, you will use the best. The things to entertain them, and send enough money, a person to give a thousand thoughts to come a lot, their purpose is to make money, the lord you let them make money. Didn''t say it at the beginning, this cargo is not worth the money, at least they think so, the lord here to arrange it, let them see that it is really worthless, when the time you bring the high price to bring them this time The things are bought, so they know who is a good person and who is a bad person. "Miao, wonderful, it is so wonderful, come to housekeeper. Drinking. Great. Just do it. You will arrange it later. Also, after the rewards, I will take some more. I havent seen it before. You can think of so much, good. Follow me in the future and I will not be able to treat you." Ning Xis history finally said something that would make the housekeeper feel relieved. The housekeeper waited for this. Now he does not want to stay here, and respectfully drank a glass of wine and immediately said: "Master, this thing can''t be delayed. I will arrange it now. If those sons want to come over earlier, then they have to find a way to let them come later, otherwise it will be easy to get out." "Well, okay, then you can arrange it soon, I am waiting for good news. Ning Xis history nodded with satisfaction. He was the first time that this housekeeper could still have such a skill. When the housekeeper hurried away, he was eating and drinking here. The more he wanted to be, the more he was happy. Drinking and drinking More, even where I jumped and sang, and I did not care about my identity. The butler left very arrogantly. He didn''t arrange things. He didn''t have anything late. He wanted to get the money in his hands first, so that he could be safe. Luzhou has already vaccinated the vaccinated people. Even some old men and old ladies have also been vaccinated. Until now, there have been no dead people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei really do not understand what the reason is. Is the cow they used good? Or is the person here good? If you don''t understand, you don''t think about it. Anyway, you have already vaccinated. Besides, there is no one except the one who has a smallpox. Now, two people want to go to Grandpa and tell him about it. Let him Send it to the emperor, and there will be fewer people who will die in the future. I still haven''t waited for Zhang Bao and Wang Hao to find the old man. The old man has already written the book there, and at the same time, he wrote a letter to let these people quietly believe in the case. Some experiments, if successful, then the entire Datang is a contribution. Zhang Laotou also wrote his own letter. The old mans things will eventually be sent to him by the homing pigeons on his side. Otherwise, its too slow to go to the army. If the horse runs faster, its not as good. Flying pigeons. He also wrote this vaccination, let his lord learn to learn in the local area. This has been successful, mainly because the merchants who have come over these days have said that other states have people who have lost their smallpox and died. There is still no one dead here. There are smallpox in the surrounding states, and they are dead. Zhang Laotou does not think that Luzhou on his side will be unaffected at all, otherwise it is impossible for the child to have a smallpox. Well, since there is nothing in the state of the present, it can only explain one problem. The method of using the acne here is successful. Every time there is a lot of people who die, there is nothing here, and I dont want to bring this news. Tell the lord, is it necessary to wait for someone in the hometown of the old man to get the smallpox and die? Bi Laotou wrote all the letters, turned to look at Zhang Laotou still writing there, and said: "How? See Zhang''s ability? I am convinced, there is a smallpox there. They I immediately came up with a solution that is not something that ordinary people can have. I didnt know how to prevent this from spending today, just like the one that helped others to have children. If this is not the wife of Zhang and Wang, they will have twins, they will not make such a thing. Everything is forced to do it without law and law. This shows that they have the ability to do it, but they need someone to persecute. ", 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 122： : The chuck is what everyone thinks. (Network etn) He had to admire Zhang Jia''s two Gaochuan things can be made, there is a prerequisite, that is, Zhang needs to use such things. For example, the lightning rod, I have never seen Zhang households in normal times. As a result, thunderstorms have come, and I have to go to the mountains, so the lightning rod appears. Then, who can think of making this kind of cement? In order to build more lighthouses, the cement can follow, and then it is to burn cement and make gas masks. The result is that the poison masks can''t protect the eyes, and what comes out is the kind of glass. Its not much different from the glaze, but the price is very cheap. After the glass, the mirror is also done. The one thing seems to be waiting for it to be used. As long as it is not used, there is no news at all. What is this? Bi Laotou believes that if the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family are willing to make better things, they will be willing to do so if they push a certain amount of money. Zhang Laotou also has the same idea. Zhang Jias two high-ranking people seem to always think of good ways, but they usually dont think about it? why? If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this, they will complain. Its not that they dont want to. Its something that needs to come slowly. What is it? And the two of them are really too busy. People like their children are running around all day, and there are so many things they have to manage. Only Zhang and Wang are clear. There are so many energies used in other aspects, they are not robots, they are two, people are responsible for all the things of Zhang Wang, even a liar has to take Zhang Xiaobao to shoot, but also to train the army, and To learn the knowledge yourself, you must also consider all aspects of Luzhou. In addition to these, the other two people still have to take care of, this is that two people used to be used to it, and the usual person is tired and tired of him, but for two people''s rest time has always been very good, never There will be more rest and less rest, and two people may not want to be exhausted so early, not worthwhile. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou absolutely can''t think of these things. Now Zhang Laotou writes the recent births in great detail, so that the lord can judge whether he wants to do it according to this method, even the special delivery room. Not let go. While writing an old man, he said: "I also admire them, especially the delivery room. So many women who want to produce, there is not a thing out, do you dare to imagine it? Usually ten people die two or three People are normal, but Zhang can guarantee that they have nothing. There is also a woman who is confined to the moon, usually ten people are sitting on the moon, and there are always four or five people who will leave the root of the disease, but look at their place. Well arranged, when the people who are sitting on the moon arrive, there is nothing in them. The most unexpected thing is that some individuals do not have milk, and the doctors sent by them do not know what to do. I will give it out when I am a singer. Do you say that evil doors are not evil? "The evil door, just because of this, I just followed them. I knew that I would come over earlier, maybe I could know more details. I have one thing. The high-ranking people in their family think very much about the lives of the people. More, as long as the people''s life is not good, for example, many people can''t find things to do, they will arrange things right away. This is what I most agree with. If all the officials can have such people in their homes, then my good days for the people will come. Unfortunately, he is staying at Zhangjia and not going anywhere else. If you get them to the emperor, you can talk to the emperor more often, and have more good ideas. Then why dont I thrive? When Bi Laotou listened to Zhang Laotous words, he once again felt that he could not count on the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family. He hoped that Zhang Zhong would become a bigger official as soon as possible, especially to the court. There. As long as that, the two high-ranking people in the family will do more things when they think about it. After all, they are in different positions. Zhang Laotou heard the words of the old man. Suddenly smiled and said: "I have a way to be feasible. Since the family is willing to help the people, then we will use the people to force him out, such as grabbing some people and telling him if they don''t come out. Then the people will be killed. Of course, we can''t just do this thing directly. We can arrange some people who don''t know what to do. When we don''t believe that they don''t come out, what do you think? How will they choose? . "I don''t think so. They will kill the two of us first. You think that the two of Zhangjia, the high-ranking people will not see it. If they don''t come out, will the people you send out kill or kill? Kill The people will wait for revenge. If they don''t kill, people will be more sure about something. What is most worried about me is not this thing. He is guessing and may not be able to guess the two of us. I always think that the two people will count, can calculate everything, as long as we are calculated, then dont think about it, the people have no If they will retaliate, if the people really have any damage, I think that the two of us will be killed by the Zhang family. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. Let''s say it first. When the Zhang family asks me about this, I will tell them without any omission. I won''t hide it for you. Otherwise, my family will be finished. When the old man listened to Zhang Laotou, he knew that it was a bad idea. This kind of thing was really done. Once it was made, he was finished here. Zhang Zhangling, the old man of Zhang Laotou, didnt expect it. Are the two high men of Zhangjia that so good? Obviously know that two people love the people, but they also want to use the people. The result must not be so good. One or two people forced to leave the Tang Dynasty. It is not enough to die a thousand times. Zhang Laotou didnt say anything at the moment. Just now he was ready to let the old man come to do this. He was not prepared to do it. When he saw the old man, he would tell Zhangs words when he said it. What else? How could Zhang Jia not ask the voice of the old man at that time? If he can''t do it, then continue to write a letter, write and write, and stop and say: "You said that the murderer of Zhangs family is not the same as what he had encountered before. The previous four, when it was concave to some illnesses, they all tried to get some help, such as having a big body. Wounds, when this is usually applied with medication. But the doctors they came here are different. Now the wounded person is actually sewing directly with the needle. This is no problem. After all, the ones that are sewn are really good. What I dont understand is that there is a belly. The people who went out of the matter, inside, they actually opened the stomach, and packed it up inside, and the result was stitched again. That person is still alive now, is it that China is hurting again? How is it possible, where do they know the situation in the stomach? Do you know that you don''t know? I just can''t figure it out, change to me. I want to get rid of the human stomach. They don''t know what it is like, they know. Zhang Laotou is very curious about this surgical operation. He does not object to others getting rid of their stomachs. He just thinks it is a little unbelievable. I have only heard of the mighty Huaqiao who can open the human body. Then the treatment is done in the give. (network e The things that those things are doing here are all the same, especially when they have children. At the beginning, Zhang Laotou still doesnt know what those doctors are doing with a variety of specialized tools. Later, I saw one. The person who was injured in the stomach was finally asked to understand after being cut open. Those ones. The female doctor who stayed in the delivery room was only ready to give birth to a child who could not be born with a knife. It was too scary. No wonder people were not afraid of dystocia. At that time, they said that they would not be in a hurry and would be born. It turned out to be Use such a means. Zhang Laotou only knows that others can give a knife, but the old man knows more things. He was there at the beginning. When Zhang Zhong was in the Huayuan County, there were often haunted things, just the dead people. When I was buried, the result would soon disappear. After some of my life, I came back, but I had a lot of mouths on my body. Those mouths were obviously sewed. Some of them, the internal organs are still lost, and some people say that it is the evil spirits who have given people away, and then eat the things inside, and then sew. Bi Laotou really didn''t understand what was going on at the time. Anyway, he didn''t believe in anything ghosts until he saw that these doctors brought by Zhang Zhong could be so skilled in cutting and suturing others. He understood. ,So this is ah. He didn''t debunk this thing, and he didn''t blame Zhang''s practice. After he died, he died. Even if there is no relationship between the underworld and the present, the dead person can help the still alive person. Some useful things, then even if he is one day, he is willing to let others cut the knife on his body, as long as he can save more living people, then he will be content. Thinking of this, Bi Laotou said to Zhang Laotou: "In fact, it is very simple. They are practicing from the dead. The dead know it? They dug up the dead person and use a knife on it. Its ok to cut until they are proficient in knowing which place it should look like. There are also those bones, they will also be deliberately broken, and then touched by hand, after the touch is finished, cut the flesh and see if it feels the same as when you touch it. Do you have no treatment for the fracture? Are those people who were originally affected by the action very skilled? These are all the experiences gained from the dead. I think the reason why they were brought here is that Zhang is afraid that they will tell things out, so Zhang will be finished, waiting for more people to accept, Zhang You are not afraid of loyalty. Do you understand this? I have already thought about it. If one day I am dead, I will explain them, send this one, my body to the medical school, let those doctors use my body to practice, can save because of my body. Live one, people, I will be under the nine springs. When the old man said this, he was very serious. It was not like a joke. Zhang Laotou stopped his pen and looked at the old man with a sigh of relief. After a while, he nodded seriously and said: "Okay, good ability, no wonder they can save so many people. They used to be trained from the dead. Well, I also decided. I will give the body to them on the day I can''t. I believe. It is my parents who will not blame me after knowing that my body can save more people." "That should not be said about this matter, let alone tell your family''s grandfather Zhang Jiuling. Who knows what other people think? What I think now is how to help them steal a little morebody''s body. The more the bodies, the more they practice. The better. Don''t say anything else, you saw the action of the stomach on the day, what do the people next to say? We should help them more. Since Hua Qiao can open the knife, why can''t the doctor here do? In fact, the old man is going to pull in with Zhang Laotou. "I saw, the person next to it said "stable, and then stabilized as a dead person, no matter what else, you can do the action you should do, cut the knife, pay attention to the size", that is to say It turned out that they were asking for stability at that time. Yes, there must be a lot of practice before they can. I really think that this matter should let Xiaobao and drop out of school. The two of them are now so strong that they are stable enough. If they are bigger, then the knife will not be comparable to the average person. Zhang Laotou recalled what he heard and saw that day, and suddenly remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, wanting to let them both. Also study medicine. Bi Laotou is a mysterious smile. Said: "How do you know that the two of them will not? If you are not a good doctor, then the ambition of Zhang Xiaobao is not small, maybe they are practicing with the dead now." "Oh, yes, they learn a lot of things, and they are all very good. They don''t know how to learn. They change to ordinary children. I don''t know anything about this year. I only know what others are saying." Just listen to what, the two of them are definitely not the case, and many things are made by the two of them themselves." Zhang Laotou was very happy to hear the words of the old man. In his heart, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao had been treated as their own grandsons and grandparents. The more powerful the two people, the more happy he was, and whoever wanted to hurt two Personally, he will Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that what they have done is already speculative. They are still busy getting the amusement park. As for the liar, as early as possible, how can we wait for the first time to take away the first eggs and kinds of things, especially Zhang Xiaobao, who simply does not believe that those individuals are trying to lie a little bit of money. When Wang Hao made people work, he took time out and asked Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, I suddenly thought of a thing. Their personal use is the proof of Qinzhou, and here we need the chamber of commerce here to guarantee, if we Really guaranteed, when something happened, would we go to Qinzhou? "Qinzhou? Going there to do something, people will not admit it, if I am not wrong, even if we send people to ask in the past. People over there will verbally admit this thing, but wait for something really happened, They will deny it. If you don''t believe it, you can get a stamped thing on the other side of Qinzhou. The contrast with their side must be different. This is what Ning''s family deliberately made. How can they not think about the retreat? If they want to wait for more money to leave, then they have no chance. If they leave for a little bit of money, then they can go out. Advocating them to deceive our family. Zhang Xiaobao is doing this, including the analysis of human nature. He can think of it. It is deliberate. If you are cheated here and really look for the past, then it is a more shameful thing here. What about it? "Ah? Actually, these things are involved? What should I do? If they ran this time, don''t you have to send someone to stare at them?" Wang Hao suddenly thought of the consequences of this matter. He asked Zhang Xiaobao. After the question was over, she reacted. She should not ask at all. Since Zhang Xiaobao can say it, how can he not prepare? Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "The people have been arranged to stare, but if they run now, I will not let people catch them right away, but let people follow them and see where they go. At the same time, there is no need to stop things here. The fish eggs are really very good and can be made into high-priced caviar. Its a pity that they used their smart minds on other things, and they didnt use them here. Otherwise, why should we hate us, isnt it just looking at our things? "It turns out that, then, are we going to raise a lot of food in the future?" Wang Yiyi heard that he was able to make caviar, and he had a bottom in his heart. This thing is really good, and if it is a little publicity, there will be more People are willing to come over to eat. Zhang Bao shook his head and said: "Its not in the future, but its about to start raising now. Arent they saying that they are buying fish eggs? Then they dont have to say when they have to collect them. When the fish really lay eggs, they will put those Eggs are removed, hatched to other places, waiting for the fish to come out, then there are more fish. As for the money that the people have come out, we can secretly give the people to the people, that is, let the people help us to raise them, so that we dont have to worry about anything else. They see that they didnt lie too much money for the first time. It is necessary to wait for the second time, many scammers are like this, so the scammer who has such an idea will eventually be arrested. Ordinary people do not know how to choose, then they will lose some money, and if the liar does not know how to choose, the loss is not just the money is so simple, the loss is freedom, dragging some of them today, no hurry "It turned out to be a good liar. Its not easy. Oh, it seems that I cant do it. Im like you said, when you do something, you want to be as perfect as possible. It must not be deceiving, as long as its bad. Not at all." Wang Hao said this, and I dont know if its a boast or a rice scorpion. Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile: "People who pursue perfection are suitable to be liar. Sometimes they can withdraw at a crucial time. It is also a perfection. It is a shortcoming that the real stupidity suddenly rushes up." "Well, don''t talk about scammers, just follow what you have arranged. When you look at them, what else can you do? This trick is too bad. Even I can see it at a glance. I don''t know what they think." I really think that Zhang is so bully? Come, let''s pursue perfection here and build an outer playground." Wang Hao did not deceive the things that were not deceived, and put his mind on the construction of the playground. Zhang Xiaobao also began to follow the busy schedule. They are all busy with their own affairs. Those who have come from the Yellow River boat are finally unable to endure. They are here for the sake of money, not for leisure. The people here are not at all for them. On the heart, they now understand that the things that are said in the plan are simply deceptive. Dont look at the good ones written in them. In fact, they have no use at all. Instead, they let them lose a lot of money this time. Ten of them have gathered together this time. They have been assigned a few days ago. They want to find good deals, especially the things brought on board, and they ran some places. I saw the merchants from all over the place and said the things on the ship. The merchants of the people looked at them like the eyes of ordinary people. This made them very hard. They didn''t think that it would be this. Now they know that there is no shortage of fur here, and they don''t need those scraps. The things on board are white and they don''t want to be family members. And they also know one thing, that is, the goods in Luzhou are not they can be bought as they used to, they must join the Chamber of Commerce here, want to join the Chamber of Commerce, first Take out some money and the amount is still quite a lot. They have tried to find the local people and want to buy something from the hands of the people. As a result, the people are guarding them like thieves, making them feel very defeated. Now they have gathered together. All the people are trying hard to think of a way. In the end, Sun Dongs family first talked. "I cant look for Zhang Zhong. See how he can arrange our 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 123： Chapter 123 The sky is too far, and the blue is in a line. The water is soft and warm, the white sails are a little bloody, and the sharks are grouped. In Qinzhou Bay, the tides are slow and the Trojans are turning around. Where is the sunny day? Pile sand into a city amusement park. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos childrens playground was built. There are not many things inside. There is a carousel and a slide. Its still necessary to wait for the first half of the month, and there are labyrinths, ocean balls, toy houses and mirrors. . No matter where the children come, as long as they are under the age of ten, they can be accompanied by an adult. The snacks and meals are also cheap. There will also be a doctor sitting in the town. The children who come here can be diagnosed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao regard this amusement park as a welfare. Even if two people know that the childrens money is the best, they are really The disdain is in the place where you play. The child''s laughter is priceless. It is impossible for some children to lose the opportunity to play because they have no money at home. Such an idea is not great for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but for the peace of mind. Choosing the location next to the pier is because there is a lot of sand to play here. The little baby is willing to play this, whether it is a boy or a baby girl, there is a place for washing clothes in the playground, and a small bed for the child to sleep. When the body is dirty, take a bath and sleep. When you get up, the clothes will dry. According to Zhang Xiaobao, don''t suppress or obliterate his (her) creativity because the child will stain the clothes. Why do children like to play with mud, that is, this thing is easy to shape, every child has his own dream, they need to find a way to realize their dream through the mud. Many adults have forgotten what they were when they were young. They only want their children to be obedient, well-behaved, sensible, well-educated, or able to help. In the eyes of many adults, a child sitting on a stool in a stable position is better than a child playing in the mud in the yard. The practice of this adult is still unacceptable to Zhang Xiaobao. Is it not easy to let the children study hard? As long as the difficulty of the game is gradually increased during the process of playing, there is no knowledge to play, and the child will naturally learn to play, not for learning and learning. Isn''t the adult playing? Just playing things is different, and the tools of the house have been upgraded. When adults think that the money they earn today can buy some meat dumplings, they are happy when they play with their children and make dumplings. The difference is that the yearning is the same, even the child is more urgent than the adult. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao, who has never been educated in regulation, proposed a new teaching theory, that is, the place controlled by his own chamber of commerce, implementing fifteen-year compulsory education, starting from the time when the child is one year old, preparing to implement it ten years later. . The current playground is an attempt to see what the children like, so they can make adjustments in the future. "Jump down, jump down and it''s cool, you see the little sister in the pool next to you jumped down." Next to a one-meter deep swimming pool, Wang Hao encouraged a boy of one meter three or four to jump into the water. . The little boy seems to be very afraid of water, but still wants to play with other people, standing on the shore hesitating, looking at the water, and watching the children playing in the pool, breathing more and more urgent, but dare not dare jump. There are more than a dozen pools built here. The depth of each is different. The children who come here need to look at the height first, that is, the height of the foot to the chin, and then arrange which pool to play. This height is good for people to swim, even if they step on the water. All right, as long as you feel that you can''t do it, stand up straight and you won''t be drowned. There are two adults who are dedicated to ambulance. When you see which child is not out of the way, he will jump down and help. I am afraid that a child will be anxious and forget to stand up straight. The preparation is so full, there are still children afraid, whether they have been flooded, or they are afraid of water by nature, Wang Hao has no way of knowing, but she understands that once the fear of this time is overcome, it will not be afraid of water. Zhang Xiaobao couldnt see it by the side. When he walked behind the boy, he directly slammed the person down. Is there anything that I cant jump on the water next to the pool? Isnt it a 10-meter high platform? Learn to swim, In the future, as long as you don''t encounter special circumstances, you can swim up in the water, waiting for others to save. Do you know that saving people will also kill people?" After a sigh, Zhang Xiaobao sat back again. The boy was frightened. He thumped a few times in the water, slobbered, and finally stood up straight. He coughed twice and looked around. It really didn''t Things, this replayed the heart, walking back and forth in the water, the two arms were also struggling, and the strokes floated up, then continued to drink saliva, but no longer afraid. "Where are you doing this? People''s family members should not want to." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao as if he had made the same demeanor, and said with a smile. "His family should thank me. I let his children know. Since I yearn for it, I want to face it. Then take the initiative to be stronger than passive. See how happy those children are. I have never been there since I was a child. It is too expensive. The reluctance of the money, this welfare has come out, then some of the things that the community uses to exercise the body need not be made out? It is made in Luzhou." Zhang Xiaobao looked at those children enviously and was able to play in the amusement park when he was a child. It was a wonderful memory. "What do you build to exercise? Are you living in the house all day and not working? The Yellow River boat is still going to continue to drag? They are looking for you." Wang Hao saw that the childs father stood up and sat back to know what was going on. The son was defamed. The adult wanted to ask, and found that he could not afford it. Moreover, the son had nothing to do, forgive Xiaobao, listen. Xiaobao listens to what community, directly veto. Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh of relief, said: "The Yellow River boat, yes, and they, I do not know whether to admire their courage or that they can not see the form, want to use the fur trim of those ships to exchange here The local products, but also a boat. Are the dozens of furry corners of their ships worth a boat? Especially the surnamed Sun, while acknowledging the strength of our place, said how much money he used to collect the fur in the capital, and raised the amount of sows here, and counted, the result is us Earned, they lost. At that time, I felt that he was not talking about buying or selling. It was not a compromise. He was afraid that our life would be less jokes. When I talked about stand-up comedy, I didnt understand. What did he think, the owner of a boat, why? Wouldn''t it be good to say something? Is it bullying me that I dont understand the business? Zhang Xiaobao said this for the second time. Wang Hao still grinned. She knows that Zhang Xiaobao still has nothing to say. That is how much money do you have to buy with me? If you spend 10 million goods, do you have to sell Luzhou to you? At the thought of this, Wang Hao knew that those people deliberately cried poorly and made themselves look pitiful. They couldnt understand the fact that Zhangs family was doing business. Its really hard for them to say this, but they are not ordinary. The people are not cute little children, and the result is naturally cheated. "Xiao Bao, then what do you mean by letting them continue to pay for their own expenses on the spot? Twelve people have entered the mountain for six days. It is estimated that no one month will come out. One person spends ten times a day, just eating and protecting, and then Adding upstream play, it is estimated to be twenty-one. If it is seven or two hundred in one month, you are not afraid of turning their faces?" "What are you going to do? They are willing to do it. Didn''t they say that they were good at the time? The furry scraps of a ship have the opportunity to change the local products here, let them go to see the souvenirs, don''t wait for the opportunity to come to them. Live, after watching the mountains, and the sea, its all good things, get back to a boat, then all the money is out. Zhang Xiaobao said a look for others. Wang Hao sighed. "Hey~! They may do more business with others. They are too slippery. They have to use it with you. Its good. Its a good thing to have the opportunity and whether it can be changed. Specialties are not necessarily those tributes. Do you really want to be hostile to the Yellow River ship?" "What do I want to be hostile to the Yellow River ship? I should ask them if they dare to play tricks with me. Do you want to make a mistake with me? The strength determines everything, and he is fooled by his Yellow River boat. I will Waiting for them to understand and find me to talk about things, I am a four-person official, it is good to see them, and I dont know how to cherish the opportunity." Zhang Xiaobao is the most dissatisfied with this. The father is a state thorn, how big is the official, can you see the side of your businessman, how much face do you give you? I also accompany you to eat a meal, even if you don''t tell the truth, when you are Shen Wansan, even if Shen Wansan, it is enough to lack the mind, do not know the best benefits to the power of the characters. We can''t be enemies. If you have money, you have to go out and take it. You have to do it in the name of those in power. Even if everyone knows what is going on, you have to put your position in name. Who are you going to clean up? "Then, if they want to understand, then I will talk to you and talk about it? You will give them souvenirs?" Wang Hao asked again. "Give it, the sharks are killing almost there. You don''t know. It''s very delicious to make the sharks into dried meat. As for the fins above, it''s not good to eat them. Shark Yellow River there. Do they have it? Is it a souvenir? The shark''s bones are actually very good. I am willing to give them a little more. If it is too much, it will not work. I still have to eat snacks." Zhang Xiaobao could not sell things like Jiaxiang and Yan to other businessmen. Wang Hao is relieved. "Yes, shark meat is really good. If the shark''s fin is not good, it will not be given to them." v4 Chapter 124： ... The things that Xiaobao and Wang Hao like most when they arrive are the family and the thorns. The people of Yiyi can live a stable life, and there is a smile on the children. Its great, its selfish, and two people are tired of taking the initiative to attack others. They have been patiently following the ideas in their hearts. Merchants coming from outside must first look at their attitudes and come with a friendly attitude. The two people also treat the same. With the suppression of Zhangs Chamber of Commerce here, the two will also look at the degree. The attitude of the people of the Yellow River has always been between cooperation and non-cooperation. Zhang Xiaobao has only started this work. The main reason is that those owners have a bad attitude towards Zhang Zhong. It is not that the businessmen cant be the official, but the mentality. If it is replaced by two people, the merchant is to see some officials at all levels with a fair position, and things are nothing, but the official status here is far greater than the merchants. Those who talk to Zhang Zhong are only able to explain They did not put Zhang Zhong in the heart of their minds. The people who may bring a lot of losses to the Yellow River boat line are just an episode for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There is not a two-year-old baby who has a big impact on the two in the water. "Xiaobao, you see, the little child is really fun. He seems to be swimming, but the water is too shallow." Wang Hao said the shark thing, pointing to the child in the shallowest pool excited about Zhang Xiaobao Said. Zhang Xiaobao twisted and looked at it, and laughed. The pool is not shallow. Even if the child is sitting inside, it is also unfavorable. There are only two pools in more than ten pools. I am afraid that the child will sit still. The little child seems to be a bit reluctant to stay in such a water. The little hands and feet are moving hard, the body is lying there, and I can really drift the lamb. After swimming for a while, I may feel that my body can always touch the following, but I am addicted. I stand up and walk in the water, and I climbed into the pool. I opened my arms and legs and flew quickly, and I jumped to the side. The one is slightly deeper than the original pool. This depth is enough for the little baby to be just not to the chin, the place, the one playing inside is scared, seeing a baby who is smaller than himself, thinking that it will be dangerous, I want to come over and save, the result is that the little baby is Inside, looking up, giggling and swimming. Not only those ones, the little baby who is coming to save is stupid, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also there. "Genius, you can swim while you are in the UK. Did he practice like you?" Wang Hao was relieved, indicating that the rescuers on the shore were watching in the vicinity, and did not have to pull it out. Zhang Xiaobao also feels very magical. How did the little baby float? It is obvious that the limbs are not moving. When lying there laughing, the breathing is not so coordinated, it is not sinking. I thought about it: "It seems that we should get more sports in the future, such as football, basketball, etc., as well as track and field events. Well, the polo here is not bad." "The child I have to practice personally, waiting to grow up to get a gold medal, to win a championship, to get some sports things, to have a standardized school, but definitely not a rich person can go in, no money will lose The kind of opportunity, and there is no black whistle." Wang Wei thought that Zhang Xiaobao was going to use some sports projects to make money. He worried that with the generation of a lot of money, some individuals would lose themselves and remind them. This thing does make money, Zhang Xiaobao is clear, but he is not only interested in making money. It can also increase the entertainment activities of some people who are gradually getting rich. "Reassured, things are slowly coming. Now people here are not like us. Sometimes you make him cheating. He doesn''t necessarily cheat. When we leave Luzhou, we start from Luzhou. On the other side of the capital, other places, as long as our chambers of commerce have not penetrated into it, do not care." Since Zhang Xiaobao mentioned this matter, he must first come up with a rough framework. Wang Hao nodded and shook his head and said: "I don''t think it will work. If you say that several places have succeeded and you really earned money, how can you not learn how to get there in Chuzhou? Don''t we just lose the chance to join in?" "Yeah, others will learn, even if they can''t get out of such a good system, they will follow one. After all, this thing can make money, then let them follow it, then let''s work with them, several regions. They are like each other, just like the test of the various craftsmen." Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Yiyi and said that things can''t be controlled by themselves. The people here are not stupid. They are not only stupid, but also very clever. Maybe their knowledge is less, but they can get out with Wang Hao. Whatever, others will imitate. Still can''t be prepared, unless you want to do something on the things you do, deliberately harm others, it becomes a purely commercial calculation, and Zhang Xiaobao does not want to commercialize everything. "This thing is early, Xiaobao, our bags have been pirated? Do you have to use it?" Wang Yiyi thought of the imitation of things and thought of the situation of furniture and bags, the two things have just come out for a short time, the result is Someone followed the imitation. Those marks that were originally intentionally left. This time can come in handy, the problem of imitation can not be solved by any legal means, let alone the law is not so sound, especially in the commercial aspect, is it sound and how? The falsification will still be created, and it will not be grasped. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that this fake thing is the beginning of the capital. After all, those bags and furniture are first sent to the capital to sell, but this has not been sent for a long time, it must be those who can not buy high prices. Buying, the result is a market for fraud. "Isn''t the certificate already issued? The information came over and said that the people there didn''t give proof. The people who bought it would find their own way. Let them build it first. The first generation stopped. I began to change the shape and make the second generation. This time I started making it directly in the capital, which is the workshop in Sanshui County. Do more, the first generation is just to look at the reaction of the market, now it seems really good, then the second generation of accumulated inventory, when the time is released, it is convenient to have pigeons, I want to know now What is Zhang Jiuling? How many pigeons did the association get, and he forked the pigeons for a few batches. Zhang Xiaobao is still thinking about the number of people who are making fakes there. Now expose the signs, and then others will follow the production, and wait for more people to say. This kind of thing is decided in one sentence. Zhang Xiaobao pulled Wang Hao and walked to other places where he played. "We also played two games. When I was a child, I havent played it yet. I will make up for it." Two people are facing that. The place where the carousel went was gone, and there was a haha ??mirror on the way. There were quite a few small children in front of the mirror doing all kinds of movements, even the adults were curious to follow, this kind of thing they Never seen it before. "There is still a kaleidoscope in the place. It is more interesting to go there." Wang Hao saw that there were few mirrors and many people. He reminded me that when two people were making mirrors, they thought about the same mirror, and now they are Not enough, the children will stand in front for a long time while playing here. The children behind will wait. Wang Hao reminded others to say, "When you go back and do two more sets, you always wait for easy fights." "Also, fortunately, there are no children fighting now. They all know that this place is what I gave you. One by one, very disciplined. Its too hot. Get some small matches. One child of the same age. Than, the top few can eat ice cream for free, and the latter is shaved ice, which is a consolation prize." Zhang Xiaobao looked at almost all the children here to play, and each of them had a smile on their faces and they were happy. They wanted to spend more money to make the children happy again. "Well, it doesn''t cost much anyway. If money can be bought, it''s worth spending. It''s a pity that the kaleidoscope can only be seen here, but they can''t be taken away. The price of Bixi is too high. If you have one person, you will not be able to sell it in the future, and it will harm them." Wang Hao also agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposed game. Just find an excuse to send things to others for free, and think of the kaleidoscope. The thing doesn''t cost much, but the price that can be sold later is definitely not low. It really comes to the hands of the little baby here. After they know the price, is it to keep or sell? It''s easy to get things done. The two people found the person in charge here. After some instructions, when the little ones knew that there were good things, the whole playground sounded the cheers of the children. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already rode to the wooden horse at this time, with the impact of the current. The Trojan is spinning up and down. Two people think that they can experience the happiness of childhood. Now, even now, even with the current body, you can''t find the feeling of the past. Instead, the little ones here are very excited to ride on the wooden horse one by one. "Life, if you die, you will never be able to find it again. Even if it is the setbacks you encountered in your childhood, it is a good memory to think about it now, but unfortunately." Zhang Xiaobao rode for a while, and there are other children waiting there. He said something to the next Wang Hao, turned over and hugged the four-year-old child, and fixed it, so as not to be careless. drop down. The baby was laughing with a snot on his nose, and from time to time waved his hand at the family standing below. Wang Hao also gave it to others, stood there watching, and wanted to find the time that had passed from the children. "Actually, I didn''t go to the amusement park a lot. How can I have that time? My family is busy, I have to keep learning and learning, just to be more powerful than the same children. After so many years, a little bit Regret, there is a hint of pride, this is our child at that time, use youth to gamble tomorrow." Wang Hao also said with a feeling, pulling Zhang Xiaobao and walking to the slide, even if there is no feeling of childhood, you should also play, things have been made to the present, two people have not played yet, let alone this slide Unlike the Trojan, when you go down from a height, no matter what kind of practice the two have had, there will still be a special feeling. The ladder that goes up the slide is made wide, and the height of each ladder is not high, so you don''t have to worry about the child accidentally falling down from above. The grown-up is watching below, and the bottom slides down. There are several quilts on the bunker. This slide has three feet tall. When the child slides down from above, it seems that there is no such experience. It seems very tense. One person did not dare to slide when he was halfway through, and he grabbed the protective places on both sides with his hands. No, the children waiting in a hurry kept urging. The following adults are constantly persuading the children to let the children let go, attracting the laughter of other people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have no good ideas. People are afraid. The problem is that they are afraid to go down. better. "Go, go up and get the kids down." Zhang Xiaobao said one sentence and ran from the other side, let the person waiting at the mouth of the slide let him let him go, and he slipped over to the small baby parked in the middle. When I was slowing down, I said a few words, and I came to the following with my little baby. "What did you say to him?" Wang asked curiously. "I said that there are good things to eat below, and if they don''t go on, they will be eaten by others." Zhang Xiaobao replied with a smile. Sure enough, the little baby who was down had widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. When he waited for food, Wang Hao had to take an egg roll back to the small baby in the place where the roast egg roll was sold. As a result, the baby had to turn up and go up. "Before you say it, you can''t stay in the middle and wait for someone else to give you something to eat." Wang Hao looked at the little baby''s eyeball and knew what he thought and said. The baby immediately stopped and regretted, turned and took the egg roll in the hands of the grown-up, and ate it bit by bit. According to his degree, it was estimated that the egg roll could be eaten for half an hour. "The productivity is not up, the materials are not enough, even some things in today''s life have to be greatly affected. When I look at him to eat, I think of the ice drench that others have given me. In the end, it will be gone. I haven''t finished eating yet, when can all children eat hard?" Zhang Xiaobao went to get a small egg roll and gave it to the little baby. As a result, Xiaowazi gave the egg roll to his mother and let his mother taste it. Wang Wei said with a smile: "In fact, this is good, at least let the children know how to cherish. But the days in Luzhou are better, and they are also a kind of happiness. The hearts of the bamboos are the same now, and I feel a little bit." "Little boy, do one more, slide." At this time, a girl of about five years old came over and afraid to pull Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes and whispered, her father was frightened, and immediately came over to give the child Get away. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the adult and touched the head of the female baby and said, "Okay, then get one more, but this time I don''t make such a slide. If I make a water, I will rush straight down from above. Drop it to the water. in." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of another thing, the water slide, that is, the feeling of surfing, this is not only for children to play, but adults also like it, but adults naturally have no children''s preferential treatment, they need to spend money. . The father of the female baby smiled apologetically at Zhang Xiaobao and said: Xiaogongzi, dont listen to this girl, we know that this slide costs money, and it is made of iron. This one is not more than one hundred? No need to do it again, one is enough, enough. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and did not explain much. Anyway, he had decided to make a water slide. The water washed down above was also solved. He also sent it up by water, and made a slightly larger pool of water on it. This project Not too small, you need to build a place so high, or you can''t hold up so much water. The girl was a little disappointed. She knew that this thing was costly, or she nodded innocently. She showed a charming smile to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and let her father see other places to play. Wang Hao went up symbolically and slipped once. Said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Let''s go, after all, it doesn''t belong to us anymore. Go to the dock and see how many sharks they have killed. Make shark fins and shark''s skin to make swimming clothes. If you really want to find When some rich people come here to play, they will sell the swimsuit to them." "Go, don''t watch." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked together to the pier, they still looked at the little boys who were playing here. When the two came to the dock to deal with the place where the fish was returned, they were rushed by a **** taste. When they saw it, they saw that there was a lot of blood flowing into the sea. From time to time, some people were there. That place goes in and out. "I have to think about one way to solve this environmental problem. I always pour blood into it. How many flies have to be recruited? Make a special boat and let them process on board." Wang Shuo smelled the **** smell and looked at the flies hovering over here. Zhang Xiaobao also had this problem. He thought about it: "When the ship is built, I don''t know when to wait. I have to wait for the ship to be changed out to be a workshop for them. I will arrange it later." "Xiaogongzi, little lady, are you two? The blood here is too big, or look farther, or you will have a nightmare at night." The manager responsible for the situation saw two people coming over and rushed to meet I have been persuaded recently. "No, is the shark''s skin more complete?" asked Bu Bao to ask about the management. The management revealed a distressed expression. When he went out, he had already given instructions to let them keep the shark''s skin as intact as possible. It is too dangerous to kill. Everyone just wants to kill. Ignore this matter. Seeing the expression of the management, Zhang Xiaobao understood that "nothing is not there, as long as people have nothing to do, get the broken shark skin down, and when they fight together, they can make things." "Xiaogongzi, it is too dangerous. We are all **** with ropes. Otherwise, it will be easy to fall. Xiaogongzi, can you make some strong nets, then use that to catch The shark, the last used net was washed out by a shark." When I saw the little son and the little lady, they didnt pursue it, they felt a lot of peace of mind, and they said their thoughts. "Oh, the original network can''t be done? It seems that the ship can only be made bigger. When it is time to catch it with a wire made of wire, this thing will go back and arrange it. You can continue, remember that, fish float, don''t throw That thing is delicious." Wang Wei and Zhang Xiaobao discussed the use of the net to fish. I also mentioned the wire mesh, but now the wire is not easy to get, it needs a little craftsmanship, and two people do not have a wire drawing machine. Also ordered, the two did not stay here more, holding a few sharks of fish floats ready to go back to make some dishes and ride back. "Hey, do you think that you can find a way to get a few whales here? Is it the kind you use to shoot, or use the siege to shoot? The whales have more good things." On the way back, Zhang Xiaobao sat behind Wang Hao. Asked on the fish floating on the sharks. "I can''t make it now, and I don''t dare to do it. If it is finished now, I will ask Li Wei if I am going to attack the city. Do you dare to make a siege directly? See if Li Wei can think of ways to let We are not restricted here, and there is also a greeting from Grandpa. Otherwise, if this thing appears, it is a big trouble. Wang Hao thought and replied that the two people were silent for a while. This thing is really too difficult. The large weapons of war can not be made casually. The technology is difficult for others, simple for them. However, they dare not do it easily. Now they also do some weapons, but they are all small, and others will not pursue them. Still doing it in the name of recruiting here. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao said: "First let people make it. When it is time to put it on the boat, as long as it is not allowed to be seen by other people, catching a whale can make many people have fish and eat it. Take it easy." With Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Wang Hao did not care, and accelerated the degree. The horse began to change from the previous walk to the current flight. When two people returned to the Tuen Mun side, Li Wei had already waited at the door, and did not go in and waited. He sat on the steps outside, holding his chin in his hands and thinking about things, eyes looking at the distant sky, no Know what it is. When I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao coming back, I immediately stood up and said to two people: "I am finally coming back. Those who are in the Yellow River are really interesting. When I see the layout in the mountains, I have to cooperate with me. Run together, do you say that I promised them?", 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 125： This is how they want to cooperate. Zhang Xiaobao jumped from the mabu "They think about it. It''s the things that I''m building right now. They bought some of them with money. When someone passed, the income of that place was even theirs, and some of the horses on our side." I want to use them, I really don''t know what they think, can they say such words?" Li asked a helpless expression. When Zhang Xiaobao heard this, he also felt that those people in the Yellow River boat line were short of their eyes. How could they play such a mentally handicapped idea, and it was impossible for anyone to agree to it. They thought of their twelve, and the family, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. Said to Li Xun: "Don''t take care of them, do you have anything else? If it''s just such a small thing, then you won''t sit at the door and wait." Li asked Zhang Xiaobao to see it. He nodded and sighed and said: "There is news from the Beijing side. I will have my own land. It is not a virtual name. It is really going to let me go to something else. I have to go there, I dont know where I am going, I may have gone too long. Originally, I was planning to wait for you to do something about this. After that, let your family follow the past. Now it seems that time is not enough. When we dont see it, we want to see one side and need to go. Far away, I really don''t want to leave. Li Xun finally said what he was upset about. He just received the news today. His age is enough. He needs to have his own place. He will be very happy before he changes, but now he is I said that I didn''t want to leave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Only when I was around, I could find it interesting. Others are afraid of myself. Zhang Xiaobao was very surprised to hear the news. After counting it, Li Xun did go to the age, and even a little bit. It was not only one less person who accompanied the play, but many things could not be done. I also hope to let Li inquire the siege. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Isn''t it yet fixed? I can find a way to drag it. I estimate that when I receive the second food this year, I will change places. I will be able to arrange the place. Its not too hard to think about it, you can get rid of a little disaster, or do something that cant be interrupted, so that your time to the land will be extended. "What can''t be interrupted? I can''t think of it. You and I will meet each other. You will help me think about it. When Li Wei heard Zhang Xiaobao say such a thing, he felt hopeful and let Zhang Xiaobao help him. I have no such ability. "Also, think about it, think about it, don''t worry, even if there is a decision over there, it will take some days to send the message. You will continue to get your mountain thing first. , I will give you a way Zhang Xiaobao didnt have any good ideas at this time. The incident appeared too suddenly, but he was confident that he could find a reason for Li Wei to stay in Luzhou for a few days. When his father left, he followed Li. His land is gone. Li Xuns fiefdom will not be a whole state, but his place will not be small, and his fathers side cannot naturally go to the court to do things. He needs to continue to exercise outside. It is estimated that he can raise the official position of the four products. One mention, when it comes to the four items or from the three products, it is still outside as a stab. Li inquiry nodded. The heart is calmer, and no longer talks to the two people. He turns and leaves. He has to go to the mountain to get a glimpse of the matter, or arrange it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he leaves, he has not arranged it. Time is up. "What should I do? If he is gone, we will have one person missing to help stop things. We have to think of a way to make a small treasure. Think separately. When we come together, we will think together. It is easy to be influenced by other people." Wang Hao also did not want Li to leave so early, and the two were still ready to train Li Wei. Proposing a split-minded approach, the two men sat down and found a place to think hard. The people of the Yellow River boat trip have opened their eyes this time. Although they can see many dangerous places on both sides of the Yellow River, the feeling of giving them in the 100,000 mountains is a different experience. The landscape here, as well as the waterfall with the rainbow, are very attractive. They have been playing these days and participated in the hunting activities. They dont want to leave, they are going to turn around here. Although the money has been spent a lot, they have not felt distressed. What they are thinking about now is that since people on their own side don''t feel bad about spending money, then other people with money in other places must be like this, so they think about taking this place to some place. Sun Dongjia has already found the person who has been in charge of Li Xun here to discuss this matter, but he has no right to decide on the matter. He can only wait for it, waiting for the answer from the little waiter. "It''s really good here, especially those houses. If you can buy one, it''s a pity, but they are only renting out, and there are time limits. One person can rent for five days at a time, after five days. Let''s give it to others, I don''t know who thought of this idea, it is really amazing. An owner is lying in the creek, watching the white clouds in the sky, listening to the sound of the birds around, and said with emotion, the people next to him are also learning how to look at him, but some people do not know that there are five days of rent. What kind of benefits, so ask: "How about five days? How about ten days? Not all of them are in this place. Besides, it is impossible for people who come here to stay in this place for five days. If you live for two days, you should go elsewhere and continue to turn. Ask me. Say, this time of five days is a bit too long, who will rent for five days, rent one, two or three days will do. When I heard someone ask, the person who spoke just said, "You don''t understand it. Some places don''t need five days. Some places with good views are different. I have to play here." The people in the beautiful place have not enough to stay with them for five days. Well, there are people who help the guards. You said that if you come from other places, will there be only one, people? Of course, bring more people together. Some people are in this place, some people go somewhere else. The old ones have a place dedicated to making meals. There are also differences in the things collected in different places. Coupled with the fact that some women have come over, a man cant be with all the women all day, of course, they have to be separated. At that time, they will think about arranging here. To a woman, where to arrange a woman, want to think of any one, the place has its own woman, that feeling To these, things, this person laughed awkwardly, and other people understand it as well. It is true, especially in this mysterious mountain, arrange some people to wait in different places, then when you There is a feeling that the mountain is king. Sun Dongjia, this time, said: "Not only this, the main thing is that some individuals are renting out those houses in key places. When they are transferring their rents to others at high prices, this is the people here. What is not allowed, I guess it is impossible for us to buy a part here. Who will give up such a good place? Look at the houses they built. Its clearly used to rent out to some people who buy and sell. We can take up more of the house when we get there. As for buying some places, dont think about it. "In this case, why do we have to buy things with them? If we know this, we will discuss with them directly renting some good locations. The person who asked the question just now asked." The twelve people here seem to be the stupidest person. I dont want to understand anything. Sun Dongs family also speaks. When I hear someone ask, I will explain: This reason is simple. Actually, those individuals may not have to talk. If we directly say that we want to rent some places, they will have a high price, or even deliberately for us. But what we are saying is that buying this place is different. If they don''t agree, they will let out some individual things. Let us choose, so that we can rent out those places that we want to rent at a cheap price without having to take the initiative to open them." Sun Dongjia said that, the man finally understood, smiled and said: "It turns out that. Well, after seeing their people, we will insist on buying this place and waiting for them to make concessions. Good idea, Sun Dongs family is really powerful, but this place seems to have not been completely managed by Luzhou. Why dont you find other places to buy this place? Can they still have other places in Luzhous history? Not? Next to one, the man did not wait for Sun Dongs family to talk, and he explained to this stupid one: "The people of other states can''t manage this place. There are many mountain people in this place, even if it is Its useless to sell it to us in name. Do you dare to confront people here and here? Lets not say that the person who came out of this place is a royal person. Even if you dont care about his identity, can you protect this place? People can transfer all the protected people, let you find your own way here? What is your solution? Let the locals help? Local people who can safely hunt here are already taken away by others, and can you wait for you? Transfer people from other places? Who can you transfer over? It is impossible at all. Those individuals are very powerful at ordinary times, but the situation that is not familiar with this situation still has no use, and it is likely to be eaten by some beasts. "What should I do? I can only rent it? I am worried that if there are fewer people coming in the future, it will not be worthwhile. If you buy it, it will be different. It will cost you once. No one else will come. We will come over the same time." If you can stay here, as long as there are fewer people, it is estimated that even the rented money will not be earned. He is a royal person. Naturally, he doesn''t care how much it is to build those things, but we can''t afford it. No, if it is too expensive to rent, I will quit. The person who just asked the question started to talk about his thoughts at this time. It seems that he is not too stupid, knowing the situation here. I havent started to say that renting or renting is not the case. They have such a thing inside their own. This makes Sun Dongs family very embarrassed and helpless. He is afraid that when someone is not in a critical moment, the result is now There have been signs of emergence, and I dont know what it will be like at the time. When it comes to this point, the twelve people will not have much thought to continue to stay in this creek, and they will stand up and let the water on the body keep dropping, and it will take a while to do it. "Let''s go to the front and continue to see. There is no one in the place here. I don''t know if there is a better place. If we want to rent, we have to take the best place." Sun Dongs hand rubbed his face on the face and headed down the road to the front, and the eleven people followed. The group walked and walked to the waterfall where there was a lot of rainbows. The water of the waterfall was still flowing, and there was a rainbow in the place above. The sun shines very dazzlingly. "There is still such a place, look at the pavilion, but unfortunately there is no room for doing business, what can I do? I think there will be a lot of people here when I want to come. No, we have to discuss it with them and rent the pavilion that the pavilion has extended. Even if I spend more money, I am willing, even if other people dont come, I can follow the boat later. Look here, no one should fight with me, this pavilion I have to set When an owner saw the scenery here, he immediately said to other people that Sun Dongs family couldnt help it anymore. Even if his temper is good, he cant watch his own individuals change for the place. Not united, otherwise, when you talk to people here, you will be broken by others. After hearing this, after the words of the people, Sun Dongjia said with a sinking face: "What do you want? Now I will start to fight. When the people waiting for them talk to us, they will also fight for one place. If people say that they are more expensive, If people can get the place, do we still have to help them raise the price? Listen to me, see which one, the place is good to remember, when we put these good places well, let us divide it on our own, can not let others take advantage of it, one by one, not allowed which People in private and their people Otherwise, even if you really bought a good place here, you can only stay here. There will be no such person in the Yellow River, and you will hear it. I will say this again. Sun Dongjia did not say the meaning of playing at this time. The seriousness of the face of everyone, everyone also understands the greatness of the matter. The Yellow River is the most powerful ship of Sun Dongjia, and they all nod their heads. They didn''t want to lose the place to buy and sell in the Yellow River after they got the place here. Here is good, but it is just a place to do business, and the Yellow River is the foundation. Without the Yellow River, they will be finished. Therefore, after knowing that those who are in the hearts of others can not take it out, one. I began to agree with Sun Dongs words. Seeing that they understood their meaning more, Sun Dongjia was relieved and said to them: "In the past few days, we have to spend more money to let them know that we are not short of money, so that they will care about us. After all, everyone is trying to make money, even if we lose a few of them this time, there is nothing, but absolutely can not afford to buy anything. Its useful to buy those ones that dont seem to be useful to us, but in the future, they can let the tourists like them. After they go back, they should think about it. How can we make these things more valuable? In this sense, let''s go, first look at the pavilion. When everyone heard Sun Dongs words, they nodded their heads. They really wanted to play here. The people who looked at Danwei didnt care so much. When some of them came to the pavilion, Li Xun also urged the fast horse to come here. It is estimated that they have to wait at least five days before they can. After all, they are far away. The people of the Yellow River boat found their own things, but those who came to cheat have been waiting anxiously. Now they have a little regret. When they said this idea, they forgot this. The fish grows slow, they give The fish that come out are not that big. This makes it take a long time for them to wait. Now they are a bit worried that after passing the news back, the master will be angry and staying together and wondering what to do. The head of the chamber of commerce sat in the middle of the position, and the people around him said, "Everyone talks about it. What should I do now? I cant do anything, Ill continue it as it is, and I have to wait until next year. We can wait for our lord to seem to be unable to wait, who was the one who originally came out. When he spoke, his eyes looked at the person closest to him sitting on the left. This person was a little scared to see, slightly lowered his head, but his heart was there, when he said this idea. You don''t have much objection. At this time, when you are not thinking enough, you will stand up and say things, and push your responsibilities to yourself. What you did at the beginning. I thought about it, but he did not dare to say it. If he really said it would be handed over, others would wait for him to take on this responsibility. When people asked themselves, they had to admit their scalp: "Yes, I didn''t think about it at the beginning. I was wrong. I am responsible for this. But now is not the responsibility of who should be pursued. I should think about what we have to do. I didn''t mean to let them raise fish. If you want to eat fish, then they will waste a lot of noodles. But who knows what we said is enough to understand, they are not doing what we said, what can we do? Do we not say that we do not accept such fish eggs? That''s fine, but the result is that we don''t accept it, it just scams a little bit of money. They now have a total of 20 people who are willing to do this thing. Together, they have consistent money. What is the use of this money? I didnt have any effect on Zhang Zhong. They didnt care about this money at all. Did we say that we cheated Zhangs business and cheated them? This person is very helpless when talking about these things, but it is normal. After all, it is the first time. If all the people agree, then something goes wrong, but now they can''t leave immediately. Consistent money, if you let others know, not only will not laugh at Zhang Zhong, if you know that they are sent by Ningjia, they will give jokes to the whole family of Ningjia, this is like two, small baby There was a truss there, and a small baby smashed someone else''s sentence, then blocked his ear, and shouted in the mouth that I couldn''t hear it, I was cheap. The goal they came to this time was to swindle at least 10,000, which means to lie to many people, but this. The fish is too small to lay eggs and can''t wait. When the persons words are finished, the other people will not continue to stare at him. After all, he said that he has taken all the responsibilities, and he cant take him. One person next to me said at this time: "I can''t see it like this. Their fishes don''t matter anymore. Let''s send them some big fish. It''s better to find the ones to lay eggs and let them send them. Selling money once, we have given seven thousand dollars to do this thing, and we dont spend all of this money until the last time we cheated. The more people waiting for them to join, the more money we have in our hands, the money they pay for the mortgaged money they pay, the more they receive, the more they are able to raise fish. Everyone has raised it. I guess I can get a three or four thousand this time. When the person said and said, he showed a longing look. At the same time, he even admired those powerful people in his family. He could think of such a way to make money. Other people think so. They are now I want to do the first sale as soon as possible. "If this is the case, then let people go back to find fish. The sooner the better, the lord over there, we will write a letter first, and the responsibility will be shared together. It is impossible for one person to bear it." The head saw that things could be done like this, and I didnt want people to slap him in the back, just to draw people down, so I pressed things down, and the person sitting on the left was relieved, and he was really afraid to give him submit. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 126： When some people from the Five Lakes Chamber of Commerce sent people to find fish. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, some of whom have been slacking here, have begun to follow. They have found the origin of these fishes, and it is time for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to fight back. "Xiaobao, I thought of a way. I don''t know if I can do it." Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, who had tried to find a way for Li Wei, once again got together. Wang Hao sat there and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Okay, let''s talk about it, is there any way?" Zhang Xiaobao is also curious, I don''t know what Wang Hao thought of. Wang Wei considered it a bit, and said with a little uncertainty: "It is actually making weapons, so that Li is making weapons here. If so, I believe that the people of the court will send people to help, instead of calling Li to directly. Weapons are mines in the water, made with our gunpowder. Can you see it? In fact, since our fireworks were made, there was no one in the court who began to ponder over turning those fireworks into weapons. Its just that its not good to make those shells. Otherwise, they have already made cannons. They are actually unable to fully understand the usage of those gunpowders. They are experimenting. Since we all know and do not restrict others from using firecrackers, it means that they feel that this is very difficult to become a weapon. We should try to remind you that they should not be so anxious. Arrange things. what do you say? Zhang Bao heard Wang Haos words and thought about it. After a while, he shook his head and said, I cant see it. We made this fireworks and it was a playful thing. The individuals in the court even thought of this thing after the explosion. Power, but they don''t think we were made to make weapons. Once we say here that we are going to get those weapons, it is estimated that the first thing the individual of the imperial court has to do is to send a large number of soldiers to protect us, and let us cooperate with them to make those, weapons, There is no freedom, and I have to put Li Wei into it. Don''t look at him as a royal person. The royal children are too many. Li Longji can even start his own relatives. What''s more, Li is not too close to this person? You can''t do this, weapons can be studied, but we can only study it ourselves, right. Its ok now, there are a lot of small islands here, let people experiment with some. Weapons, can''t be equal You don''t care about Li Wei. You know a lot about this, the structure of the gun, and the various uses of gunpowder. You are responsible for this. As long as it succeeds, we will quietly create more. Come out, the gun is not good, right? Then make a cannon directly, not so good, just use copper, it is best to make a bomb that blooms, not an ordinary iron ball. Zhang Bubao heard Wang Hao mention the weapon. This is what I think. I have the conditions to make it myself. And don''t worry about other people knowing, let the people in the inner courtyard of the family go there to occupy a island without people. How about experimenting? This is stronger than when it is in the capital. Wang stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Well, I am going to find a solution. The gun is a good solution. The main problem is the bullet of the gun. The gun is also simple. They all use copper. When they sink, they sink. But the gunpowder in the bullet needs to be hit, and this will be hard, I have to think about it. What about Li Xun, how do you start to say this, what are you going to do with Li Xun? You don''t have to worry about this weapon. I have to let people make some good springs first. There aren''t so many springs in the sand. You can make a gun. That is, no matter how much money you have to make, you must find the right metal. When Wang Hao said and said that two people were running off the problem, they complained to Zhang Xiaobao and took over the things that made the weapons. This was quite simple for her. The structure of the guns, the function of each part. If she doesn''t know, it is a big joke. If Zhang Xiaobao did not follow the proposal to make weapons, she really did not think of this. Of course, the guns are better than the current bows, especially after the springs are made, you dont have to use the bullets once. She is going to make two pistols with good metal first, and Xiaobao one person, and then put it on the body. As long as someone wants to hit the idea of ??both of them, let this person regret being born in this world, she believes With his and Zhang Xiaobao''s shooting method, it is basically a bullet to solve a person. When the pistol is finished, start making a long gun and adjust it slowly. As long as it can be used for a distance of 800 meters, it can be used as a sniper rifle. At least in this era, guns are artifact-like. And the cannon was simple, made a piece of copper with copper, then loaded with gunpowder, loaded with scorpion, plus one. The big iron ball is fired. The shell that can be blown up is waiting for the bullet to be made before it can be made. Thinking about it, Wang Hao was relieved, and he was ready to play a game. Now he is waiting to see what kind of idea Zhang Xiaobao can make to help Li to stay here. Zhang Xiaobaos approach is still not perfect. But don''t say it, it''s not a problem. This time, it''s not too small. I hope that you don''t have to do anything else. Seeing Wang Hao waiting, Zhang Xiaobao gently tapped his hand on the table and said: "It is very simple. It is a way of diverting attention. That is war. I am going to fight against one of those small tribes next to me. Of course, instead of going over, I will let them tribute. Some small tribes here have not tribute to me. And the most important thing they have not yet fully developed, we have to help them educate the people before they can, this thing naturally finds a person with enough status, and other people are too late to come, then let the royal Li to inquire Let''s go. Finding it all, the sea side, or the place in Vietnam later, but there are too many mountains over there, which is not easy to handle. Then first put the target smaller, first send people to exchange things with them, then tell them that there are better things to exchange, what kind of consequences you have when you say, the price of goods on our side is set high High, put the price of the good things on their side to the low pressure. For example, all the goods on their side can be exchanged for one hundred pounds at a time, then what we have to do is to put a thousand things, they just need to change some things, then use the goods over there to change them, let They can see our things clearly, but they must change their good things. "You, you want to let them take the initiative to attack? Do you use those things to seduce them?" When Wang Hao heard this method of Bao, he knew what his idea was. It was too wicked. When I thought of it, I suddenly said, "What about the people we sent to exchange with them? Do you Want to sacrifice those individuals to achieve political goals? I don''t agree, our people can''t be so dead, otherwise I will be restless for a lifetime. I can''t do this kind of initiative to send people to death. Who can''t do it, you can think of another way. This is negative. Wang Hao took into account a few things, some countries in order to find an excuse to wage war. Obviously know that your own people will be hurt, but also do not know, use this to fight. Although said as one. Generals, sometimes send some bait to lure the enemy. So large to strategic purposes, but this thing Wang Hao is not ready to do so now, after all, she is to be a new weapon, in the face of absolute strength, there is no need to use any other conspiracy. "Its not what you think Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Haos reaction so big, and quickly explains it. Its actually like this. After our people have passed, they have to sit on the boat, have a certain distance from them, and hire local people. Help the temporary warehouse. Let our people pay more attention to it, as long as they don''t let others touch the boat, send out a few during the day, and people exchange things over there. Return to the boat at night, this way. They will naturally pick one night''s time, no matter whether they kill the guards there, we have the reason to attack them. Of course, this thing that makes others die is really not very moral, but it is better than our people to die? What''s more, they are killing people. We only slightly promoted it. If they don''t have greed in their hearts and can unite with the local people, we just want to find such an excuse and look for disadvantage. When Zhang Xiaobao thought of an idea, he actually kept on himself, whether he was an aggressor. Is it the enemy of human peace? Should it be written in a textbook at a later time to make people demeaning? No matter what kind of excuse to find, this behavior is aggression, breaking the original life of the people, even if there is war between the individuals themselves, even if they are all the same, they will kill, but after all, it is their own thing. The only thing Zhang Xiaobao can secure himself is. Since there is war between them all, then treat this earth as a larger tribe. Everyone is part of this big tribe. Everyone belongs to internal warfare. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos idea, Wang Hao thought of the same problem, that is, the war of aggression, but she was a soldier, and immediately put this away, saying: Okay, just do it, those ones. We dont take up resources, and in the end we are occupied by others. The responsibility of world peace is left to others to be responsible, and we are the hangman. For our country and for our own life, when some people think that we are devils, I believe that we will write us as heroes in the history books on our side, I agree, you will arrange, then Find a way to get you a notice. Just write those people, the locals we hired now belong to our Datang Luzhou, count them as a part, as long as they are attacked, we use this excuse to pack people and split up. I am going to make a cannon, you come to get this, go. The two men each went to do things. Zhang Xiaobao first let people go to the other side to call Li Xun and the escorts in his home. This action requires them to participate. Then he found his father here and told the father to listen to it. Of course. Zhang Xiaobao didnt say anything at this time, he would fight, but he said that he would send the boat to the other side to have a look. If they have the good things they need here, use the goods here to exchange them. And mentioned the person who gave the other side to seal the little official. Its okay to enter a place of origin. The official Zhang Zhong cant seal it. It needs the court to manage it. If he really gives up a big official position, then he wont have to stay here and he will be caught in the capital. . Seal one. There is no right to a small official, and it is still the kind of use of the court. This court will not say anything. After all, Zhang Zhong is in charge of a state. He needs someone to do things. Its even easier to re-enter a place of origin. No one will take care of it. These things were arranged, and Zhang Xiaobao left with the blanks that the father had already stamped. This preparation will start to be done there, and the local Zhang Xiaobao also thinks well, a little far away. But since Japan can come over there. With the boat here, as well as myself and Wang Hao''s familiarity with ocean currents and monsoons, I believe the fleet can pass. This place is Luzon Island, which is relatively close to Hainan Island. Of course, there is no such name. After all, it is not Song Dynasty. That place is good. Zhang Bao is going to give that place a few months. Get out a dock that you can log in at any time. The terminal on the Luzhou side seems to be a bit too far away at this time. You need to discuss it with people on the other side of Hainan Island and let them get a dock there. Its really not there. The islands occupy several positions and can support each other back and forth. When Wang Hao heard that it was the place of this. Nod, "Its okay here, fight, make it bigger, and then build more ships, send more people to the past. Take that place, it is a place with a very important strategic position, dont give it to Datang, I am sorry that we have a chance to come over once." "I think so too. This time it is a fight. It is not so easy to live at sea. When the Song Dynasty can pass, then we should be able to go according to the truth at this time. Our shipbuilding technology is not bad, how? No one has been there over there?" Zhang Xiaobao sees that Wang Hao does not object to this. My heart is also a lot faster, but I wonder why no one has passed there at this time. As long as I walked by the sea, I believe that many places can be reached. Of course, the danger is still there. When Wang Xiao sees Zhang Xiaobao, he has to ask this question: "What have you done in the past? The country does not say the past. Can you personally pass by, the individual is such a big ship? And the most important thing is that it takes a long time to sail, if you I don''t know if there is such a place, you may be floating on the sea with a boat just to see if you can find the land? Not to mention the current ship, that is, the ship in the Three Kingdoms. I guess there is no problem in the past. Especially when the chain is connected at a critical time, then I will go back and forth. It is always necessary to do things when people do things. Sexually, some people here may have been there before, but something has happened. Perhaps no one has ever thought of finding another piece of land on the sea. Who knows, anyway, we are ready to start this time, as long as this time is successful, then we can continue to build a big ship, and then Li Wei represents the past that Datang said things. Its exciting to think about it. In fact, I want to think the most. Going to Africa, there are a lot of good things there. "Well, no matter what, the ship that came here will not go back to the capital. It is used directly on the other side of the sea. Prepare things for them. Fresh water should be enough. If it doesn''t work, give them some." What can be used for distillation, steamed with sea water, is a bit worse. I have tasted that seawater is normal after steaming, if not treated by other means. There is still a special taste, it is not very accustomed to drink, and there is fruit to bring them, bring dried fruit, especially the insert, made into powder, let them drink, I dont want to wait for them. Come back one by one and get sick. Plus a few, dried vegetables, dried meat and so on. There are several kinds of rice, and there are dried jujubes. Let them drink their own eight-treasure porridge. That''s it, arrange it right away. The things that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have decided will basically not change. Wang Hao thinks about it here. Make fireworks of great power to those who want to go out to sea. At this time, there is pure gunpowder. When it is critical, it can be used to scare some whales that will attack in the sea. Can also shock people in that place. People are always full of curiosity and fear about the unknown. When it is time to get a conflict when they arrive, then use this thing to kill a few people. Let those local people think that it is a game of God, I believe that can achieve some effects. Zhang Xiaobao also has to consider some specific things to go there, too big tribes can''t provoke. There are many people and family members. When you go to the mountains to hide, you cant do it yourself. Even if the armed forces sent by them are trained in the jungle for a while, they wont do it. It is not economical to use one person to change the number of people on their own side. It is necessary to think of a safe way. The horse sent out to find someone is faster. When Li Wei was still running on the middle of the road, he was caught up by a double rider. When he knew that Zhang Xiaobao had thought of a way, Li asked to grind it, still follow this side. The person who passed the order first went to the mountain. Then come back with his own royal guard and those of Zhangs family. On the way, Li Wei asked the person who passed the order. Zhang Xiaobao thought of what kind of idea, the person who can convey the order did not know, let alone him, Zhang Zhong is only knowing the whole thing, and where he went to understand the meaning of this trip. ? This time I was looking at helping Li to stay here for a few more days, but it was a new era. The maritime era is coming. No one can know what kind of consequences this will bring to Datang. Maybe It is an infinite wealth, and it is also possible for those who would not have come here to come forward in advance to create a war. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t worry at all, even if someone came over the route, what can they do? It is just that they can see the prestige of Datang and trade at the same time. This is the premise that the people of Tang Dynasty can live a good life without productivity. Especially those special food crops. It is suitable for a lot of local farming skills. Since you are here to do business, you should first make sure that you can get the premise of this possible thing. Zhangs boat on the dock began to be modified according to Zhang Xiaobaos idea. It really made a steamed thing, and a mirror, etc. This mirror did not go over and exchanged with people there, in order not to burn. When the firewood is used to help the distillation, although the degree is slower. Can be better than no water. There are a lot of firewood on the boat, and there are those alcohols. When this thing is not only able to drink, but also to burn the fire, the oldest man with the most experience has to follow the past. Zhang Xiaobao has to take care of the old man anyway. This is a fortune. Respect for the old man is respect for knowledge and respect for oneself. Zhangs busyness is not the same as before, although there is nothing on the bright side. Can always let a few, familiar people feel a bit wrong, Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou now feel it. Two people sat by the river while fishing and drinking tea, and when those fried melon seeds were slowly eating, they talked about Zhangs recent movements. "I said, how does Zhang feel like this is not going to go back, as if to go somewhere else, otherwise, what should the distilled wine be used on the boat? Do they want to go to other places? Doing wine?" Zhang Laotou has repeatedly mentioned four times of empty space. A fish has not been caught. He simply puts the scorpion there and licks the seeds. When he eats one, he puts the skin of the seeds on the side where he puts garbage. It is not allowed here. Just throw something. The old man has been fishing for a long time. Experienced, this time of work to catch three fish, it is very happy, go back and let the kitchen between Haiyun to make, two people present. Listening to Zhang Laotous words, he nodded and said: Its true. They didnt put so much food on the boat before, unless its special food, this time its good, its got so many. The dried fruit and the oranges have actually been ground into powder. It is really people who dont understand what they are doing. Well, when I go back, I will ask a question, there is nothing wrong with it, or I cant hold it at the court. " ɹ ɹ ɹ v4 Chapter 127： When we talk with the individual. I saw that the fire that had flashed a big group in the sky was a black smoke. The sound of the bang suddenly followed, and the voice was very loud. The two people were shocked and reacted. Zhang Laotou immediately said: "No, this voice is wrong, how is it so big? Is there such a big sound in the fireworks? What are they doing? If this thing falls in the crowd, Can that be dead?" Bi Laotou also swallowed and said: "It is true, it is not the usual fireworks. I know, I know what this is. This is the weapon that the Ministry of Industry and the army did not always research. Well, Zhang Jia really knows how to use this thing, what evil spirits? This thing is clearly a weapon to kill. The firecrackers they used to do are absolutely different from this one. I don''t believe that they don''t know the power of this thing when they are making firecrackers. Otherwise, how can they take care of the workshop? The old man didnt swallow, and he was swallowed, watching the dark smoke that was gradually dissipating in the sky. The whole body was smashed, and the face felt a hemp feeling. Zhang Laotou also knows this thing. But he doesn''t understand what Zhang has to do with these things. Asked: "Zhang Jia will not want to rebel? With such a good thing, the ordinary army will be in trouble, especially those horses, and when they hear such a big movement, they will be scared." "What is the opposite? Just rely on Zhang''s family? I don''t know what they are doing, no. I have to ask, go, and then delay. If this matter is let the people know, then it will be troublesome. They haven''t made it yet, they just got things out, what kind of consequences do you say?" Bi Laotou now has no intention to go fishing. He wants to make things clear earlier. The two people let the followers pack things up. They are sitting in the open car and heading in that direction. In the process of rushing the road, the sound of a loud sound from time to time in the sky seems to be bigger than once, and the smoke is more than once, which means that the weight is also increasing. The horse ran for a while and finally did not dare to pass. It doesn''t matter how people who drive are rushed. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou had to get off and walk over there. They wanted to know what Zhangs family was going to do. When they arrived soon, there was a bigger movement, but not in heaven, but in Uploaded from the ground. After waiting for two people to be seen outside by the people in the Zhangjia inner court, Wang Wei, who was doing the experiment, came out to meet. "Grandfather Zhang, Grandpa Bi, how did you get here? The movement here is big, and you have to go elsewhere. Wang Hao stood at the door of the courtyard and did not let it open. Then he said to the two old men. "Do you know that the movement is big? We all know where we are staying. If you don''t come again, don''t you want to blow up the sky? You talk about how courageous you are so big, that thing can be taken out casually. Is it?" Bi Laotou said angrily, but also a pun, Wang Hao naturally understands what it means today, but she has to make enough things to protect her own people. This has to be done before. Seeing that the two old men are looking at their faces, Wang Hao hesitated and finally took that. The position was let go, and said: "Exactly, Grandpa. Grandpa Zhang, I made a fun thing, come in and see." Since both people are looking for it. Wang Hao can''t stop watching, but it''s better to take the initiative. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou came for this matter, and followed Wang Hao and went in. I saw one on the ground inside. When the two people were curious, they were not waiting for the inquiry. Wang Hao said on his own initiative: "It is this" is fun, come. I will get it again as I did just now, Grandpa Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, this. Fun things cant be said now, otherwise its not fun. "Do not worry, we are all protecting you. What should we say should not be said in my heart." Bi Laotou looked at the people there and was busy, said to Wang Hao. Those in the inner court took a new bamboo tube and gave it to the bottom. Take another big round fireworks, leave the scorpion outside, then go in, then ignite, and go to the fire and run away. "Pong, a bang, the bamboo bobbin sprayed inside, a big fireball went to heaven, and when the sky blew up, it was close. The movement was bigger than just now. After doing this, the people in the inner court stuffed a piece of paper wrapped in a bamboo tube, and the same point was put on the raft, which ran faster. When Zhang Laotou opened his mouth and wanted to say something, there was also a big fireball in the inside. Then I went to the sky to explode. The fireball just exploded, and there was another one inside. So five consecutive outs, and the sky was blown up five times. When the people around were waiting for the sixth one, the bamboo bobbin suddenly It suddenly exploded. Wang Hao sighed in disappointment, and the hand that had come to plug the ear said: "It has failed. The normal fireworks are thirty. There is nothing. This has changed a little. How do you put ten out? Well, the last time that one came out, it was blown up. Where is the difference? The gunpowder burned too fast, and the scorpion inside was not connected well. No, this has to continue. Come, take the copper bobbin. Shen sinks, it is better than being blown up at any time. If this thing is blown up, what can people do? Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou listened to Wang Hao there, and the two men began to sweat hard outside. Now they finally know what Zhang is doing. This is to put that thing in the package and then lick it. On the shoulders, if the fireworks that are directly placed are not in the sky, then now this thing can adjust the direction at any time. Even if it is not so accurate, there is no problem with the approximate scope. If this thing is horizontally placed, and the power of today''s fireworks is so large, it is definitely not for viewing, it can kill people. Zhang Jia is definitely used as a weapon. The two did not know why Zhang Jia had brought Wang Hao to do this experiment, but this thing could not be wrong. The old man looked at Wang Hao and asked: "Can you tell us what this is?" "Fireworks, big smoke, and then weeping a fireworks can adjust the direction, but unfortunately, all the things are ticked, Kamakura is done, if it is done, it will not be fried if it is not shot. It is." Wang Haos face was innocently explained to Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou nodded at the same time, and the old man said: "I know this thing is called fireworks, but can you tell us what would happen if the fireworks were to be placed against people?" "Let''s put it on people? Why do you want to put it on people? This thing can''t be put on people. It''s very dangerous. It''s easy to kill people. Oh, it''s a bit too big to think of it." Let people get less, that''s it." Wang Hao is still that cute look, but now Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou don''t think she is cute. This little girl was lying and not blushing. "In fact, it is to ask you whether this thing can be made into a weapon. You must know that the court is still studying it. It has not been studied. You have got it out first, how are you going to explain it?" Zhang Laotou asked the truth. Wang Hao did not continue like this. One question and three do not know, said: "This thing as a weapon is not enough, scare and scare people. If you really want to make a weapon, then you need to continue to study, my family to do this is to scare people. Don''t look at the movements of this thing, but if you really want to use a thing to kill people, then you have to peg a few people to put it, but if you go there, it will not be sure, especially When you are snoring, there is no bow and arrow away from the distance of this thing. Who will use it as a weapon? Wang Hao first introduced the shortcomings of this thing, and then said: "Unless ah, put some iron nails and things in this, when the bomb is blown up, even if you can not directly kill people, those Things will fly around everywhere. If it is flying to the throat and eyes. That power is great, even if you walk into someone else''s stomach, there are legs and arms, and that can affect the next battle away, well, yes, that''s it, but we don''t like it. We and others want to do things well, so they wont be used to make weapons. After Wang Hao finished these words, he looked at Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou, and let the two people digest it. The two old men have been scared by Wang Haos things, even if Wang Hao repeatedly emphasized their hobbies. Peace, two people no longer believe, what peace-loving, really peace-loving people will make such a thing? Whoever lie, but the two are very happy. As Wang Hao said, if this thing is used directly for doing something, it may not work. But if you add something else, you can do a lot of damage to people. In particular, you can still kneel on your shoulders. If everyone in the army on your side is smashing some of them, then use the bow and arrow, wait for the charge on both sides, and point to the enemy. Can be beaten, especially in the face of cavalry, scare also scared people from the ground immediately. "Can you say this, the practice of things, I will help you to smooth out this matter before the old man understands the role of this thing. It begins to be a recipe." Wang Hao nodded and shook his head and said: "There are Fang Zi, but how can you send this recipe to Grandpa? Do you want to use the pigeons, or do the military? How valuable is this recipe? I dont have much to say. If something goes out on this way, then let people from other countries get it. What do you say at that time? Yes, this party can''t have any possibility of leaking. Otherwise, it will be over, and directly send such a good weapon to others. If it is the countries around that who have not dared to fight for the time being, know After this recipe, I will know that they will make a lot of production and then attack. The two old men are embarrassed, and Wang Hao said next to him: "I dont think the imperial court is not bad at this time. When we go back, we just took it, soon. Luzhou is almost finished. And during this time, we can continue to improve this method and find a better way, then there is no need for the court people to work harder. What we can do is naturally the best we know. Wang Shu mouth said so, but his heart has already decided, and those more powerful things in the future must not be easily known to others, otherwise they will not be sent to the court? How can I leave some behind my own home? Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou really have no other better way, and nodded at the same time, this is ready to leave, let Zhang continue to do experiments. When the net turned around, Wang Hao had not waited for a sigh of relief. The two men turned back at the same time and looked at Wang Hao and asked: "The fleet on your side seems to be different from before. What do you want to do?" When the two people turned around, they only remembered this question, and they asked again very tacitly. "Don''t do anything, go out to sea, go to the sea to see, if you can get something good, get it back. If there is something delicious, I will give it to Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa to eat slowly." Wang Xiaoxiao Said to two people. The two old men were very moved when they heard Wang Haos words. They thought about them with a little good thing, but they always felt that things were not so simple. Zhang Laotou stared at Wang Hao and looked hard. Wang Hao suddenly looked at him with big eyes and confused. "Okay, tell us the truth, what is the plan? What is the purpose of bringing those things, that is, the dried fruit is still a variety of rice, even the tools used in distilled wine, the sea kelp? How before Not with it?" Zhang Laotou saw what he could not see from Wang Haos eyes and could only ask directly. Wang Hao made a blank expression. "It turned out to be this thing. This is to give the sea preparations, but not to follow the previous road to the capital, to sail far away in the sea, maybe to find other places. It may be just like Japan. At the beginning, who knows that there is such a party, no one is sitting in the boat. Or if the person over there is coming by boat, we are ready to see if there are other places like this. If you find someone who has it, you can do business with them, and you can communicate with each other. The meaning of Wang Shuos words is that the ribs are not so drove that the two old men are crying and they cant hear anything stunned. No matter how they think, they cant think of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos already given the place, but also Cause war. After a moment of contemplation, Bi Laotou said: "It turned out to be like this, but you let them go out to sea. What if they are in danger? Are those things prepared for them to go further?" "Yeah, that''s it. The water at sea can''t be drunk. With that steamed stuff, you can get water. Those fruits are for disease prevention. Others are like this. I don''t know how long it will take this time." If you can''t find a direction by a strong wind, you can find it more and come back. If you are not ready, how can you do it?" Wang Hao did not hide this matter. Of course, she did not say that these things were specifically used to treat any disease. Anyway, she would get sick and leave. Zhang Laotou also listened and listened. When Wang Hao explained it, he said: "When you get to the place, you really meet people. Can your people here say the words over there? What should I do?" "Yeah, the people here will not say the words over there, that is, some people living in the mountains. We will not say anything if we are human. We are really worried. If they bully us, our people will be there. There is really no good way to beat it. When we think about it, I will tell Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa after I think of it." Wang Hao also revealed the sad look of a brother. Follow the words of Zhang Laotou. "What else do you want? Isn''t it just to go to other places without losing money, so the one that came out, fireworks? Things that should have been thought of long ago. Zhangs work has always been forced to the point where he is willing to hide. The things are taken out. Hey, you tell the truth, do you think there is a forest in the place to go, there are many kinds, and there will be many local people there? At this time, Bi Laotou suddenly interjected and said, and asked Wang Hao. "I don''t know, who knows what the place to attack is, maybe you can''t find the land at all." Wang Hao replied in confusion. "No, you must know, otherwise why do you want to go into the mountains to practice in the nursery team? And you also created the powerful fireworks here. What does this mean? You must know some of that. Things, forget it, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you come back, you will be clear. Remember to have good things to keep me and Zhang Laotou." After all, Bi Laotou is not a fool. People who can sit in the position of Shangshu, may not think of the things that have already been exposed, and immediately put all the clues together. At this time, he was really convinced, not convinced, and Zhangs work was here. At the beginning of the net, he still felt that he had changed a bit before. That is the practice of interlocking, and here are the means to deal with things before they come out. Who knows that this is a bigger layout for Zhang. No wonder you have to fix the dock so big, no wonder you want to build such a big dock. No wonder you want to train the army here. No wonder you can take out this explosive weapon. It turns out that everything is for the last step. It is conceivable that the land and people have been found there. It is necessary to know that every place in Datang may have different specialties, some are good-looking, some are can be used as medicines. Who knows what good things are there? Zhang family went outside to make big money. Its a good thing, I dont know when this plan started. If it is from the time when I let the evil come here, it will be arranged. That is really scary. Thinking of this, Bi Laotous face is a bit unsightly, scared, this huge layout. It wasn''t that he could figure it out. He was a man who had been a book, and he couldn''t guess it. The skills of the two masters of that family can be imagined. Even when it is out of the sea, it is easy to know what disease. And also made corresponding preparations. The old mans face was not good-looking, and the old man next to him was scared. At the beginning, he was really not as good as the old man thought. Now that the old man has spoken out, he does not know and knows. He also heard about Zhangs things in Sanshui County and Huayuan County. As long as he did something that he didnt seem to be able to contact, there must be a connection between them. The bigger, the bigger the point that everyone can''t think. So now it looks like the same, it is not clear whether Zhangs current practice has reached the final step, or is it just a link in a certain layout, guessing is not possible, the biggest possibility is a certain ring. Probably only after Zhang Zhong left here, can you know the result of this layout. I want to come and it will be a lot of people who are scared like before. The two old men glanced at each other and nodded to Wang Hao. They left without saying anything. Wang Wei stood in the yard and watched the two people go. He smiled and said to himself: "Guess it, let''s guess hard. If Xiaobao''s layout can be seen directly, then he is not. Zhang Xiaobao, oh. I don''t even know what will happen in the end, you want to guess?" Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou who left the yard walked very slowly. They were hit today. The things they always wanted to figure out were not understood yet. To be precise, they figured out a little bit, but they greeted them. It is more unknown and doubtful. "Go, go fishing, don''t want to understand, don''t want to. Don''t know if one day, as long as Zhang family is not rebellious, don''t worry, it seems that they will not rebel. Especially the loyalty of Zhang family to the court, or There are no problems." After the old man didn''t understand, he didn''t want to think hard about it. Waiting to see it, the body is still tough enough, and you can live for a few more years. Then you know what Zhang is like. Zhang Laotou is not so open to the old man. He is still pondering. The more he thinks, the more he feels headache. Suddenly, he thinks of a very important thing and says to the old man: "You said that if they really found the land outside, the land is still Jiang. The people like the people, they gave it down, can you still be controlled by this side? Even if they both run There is no way to go to the country." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 128： Bi Laotou had not thought about this matter. (Network etn) But Zhang Laotou said this, he didn''t think about it, and he figured it out for a while and said, "Is it not? They can find a place there, but there are so many people there. Founding the country? Use local people? They don''t have language with the local people, and this will not happen. You think, if they have a family, they will be very hard to deal with local people. If you really want to build a country, then dont you beat them in Datang? "Why do you want to fight them? That is not the land of Datang. Do you really think that this world is under the control of the Tang Dynasty, and we are not familiar with it, they will gradually become familiar with it, no one? How can it be? No one? The people in their homes are not too small. There are also the people of several Zhuangzi in Sanshui County. If you change to someone else, the people may not follow, but if Zhang let the house leave with them, I believe that those villagers will not hesitate, except for the people in Luzhou. As long as Zhang Zhongdeng is high, how many people do you think can follow the past? Zhang Laotou thought clearly, and said Zhangs advantage. He thought about it and said, How do you know that Zhangs family cant beat those local people? Didnt you see it? Zhangs family went to other places. And started making the weapon that can be on your shoulders. For the first time in the past, Zhang Jia made such a weapon, then the second time he was snoring. Do you think Zhang Jia will not get a more powerful weapon? For example, as you said in the letter. In order to make money, Zhang Jia made the firecrackers. In order to allow the water to pass calmly, Zhang Jia blasted the other side. Its what we talked about when we talked about it. If there is a need, Zhang will make things. You see nothing now, because they dont have that kind of need. See the pier and the seawall. Zhangs family needs it. Then the cement came out, and I wanted to build more clairvoyance. Zhang had a need. Then the glass comes out. What else is they unable to do? I am really scared. If they built the country there, and then they will fight against Datang, will they become sinners? We have protected them all the way, especially you, even Zhang Zhongs champion, you are involved. The more he said, the smoother he said. Later, when his face changed, his face suddenly changed. If Zhang and Wang came to the other side, they would not come back suddenly. The loss could be more than the money that can be earned by those buyers and sellers. Zhang Laotou believes that there is no Zhangjia sitting in town. Those trades will eventually get worse and worse. The most important thing is to lose two high-ranking people. That is something that is uncomfortable. If the high-ranking person contributes to Datang, then the Tang Dynasty has already destroyed the small broken countries that have been forbearing around, but now But they can only let them exist and there is nothing too good. Bi Laotou now has a lot of pressure. He also thought of this problem. Zhang Jia is protecting him. He can''t determine what Zhang Jia thinks. He can only think about some things in a good way, so he will be more comfortable, if one day Zhang Jiazhen I went to another place to build a country. His family had to sin for Zhang Jia. Taking these things into consideration, Bi Laotou took a deep breath and spit out slowly. He said: "I don''t think Zhang can do this. Otherwise, they won''t let us know what they are doing? One more person. Knowing that there is more danger, do they think that we can always protect them. I believe they also understand that I am protecting them like this. One is that Xiaobao and Yu are too sensible. The other is that Zhang Zhong can always let the people live a good life with the help of Zhang Jia. The most important thing is that the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family can give me the big Tang Dynasty. More benefits. If they have dissent, as long as I have the ability, the first one to deal with them will be me. How can the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family not understand, and they want to understand that they can still tell the secret. Tell us again that they won''t make things that are bad for us. Sometimes there are things that look like people. The people in Zhang are not so ambitious. What do they do, like you and me, are for this country, or will they offer the propeller? Will the technology of the spinnaker be taken out? The old man can only let himself think so. Otherwise, he will be mad by this matter. Even if there is still doubt in Zhangs heart, he has to admit that Zhangs work is indeed for the country. They have changed the days of the people in their place from a few years ago. The hospitals that have been specially built, if they have a little heart, those money will let them earn, but they do not do so, they try to arrange the people to do things. A lot of income, but also specifically to find ways to increase food production. They gave up all the benefits that they could give up. Only the people who are staring at them know how much they have done in the past year and how much benefit they have brought to the country. A businessman like this official, the entire Tang Dynasty simply could not find a second home. If there is any other thought. Keeping more secrets, I believe that with the two of Zhangs, the Supreme can achieve the goal. Why bother to present good things? As a matter of pondering, Zhang Laotous mood is also good. He said: Its really good people, even if they dont make any money, they will know if they are not good people. How did the waiter change like this? Cherish the people. How many princes and grandfathers were there all day long, but Li Xun followed them to put their minds on the people. It is their ability to make money. Rather than other reasons, especially Xiaobao and Hey, the two guys still know that they are hurting. Without the care of both of them, I have already explained this old bone. When they came, I felt that it was no good. But those doctors, and the usual diet, let me raise the uncomfortable place, but I have already given them the method of raising the pigeons, which is useless to them, but He has been taking care of me. There are also old men and old ladies who have no one to raise, and they have specially built a nursing home. I also got so many games to help you get bored. With the playground here for the children, how can such a person make such a big mistake? I believe in them and will continue to protect him in the future. Zhang Laotou is the final conclusion. Two people have a happy mood. The fishing fishing, the mutual lifting of power does not relax. Zhang Xiaobao got the profit from this time. When I found Wang Hao, I began to discuss when to send people out. When I get back, I have to think about it. I think it will be a few times. "Xiao Bao, I just frightened Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa. They didn''t know what to think. Maybe they could think that we have to rebel, maybe what can we do?" When Wang Xiaoyi saw Zhang Xiaobao coming over, he began to tell Zhang Xiaobao what he had just said. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, he began to ponder this thing. This matter is serious and not serious. It is not serious enough to make the two old men sick. I thought about it and said: "In this way, after waiting for the place to be found, we will find a way to let the court participate, so they don''t worry. Let''s finish this arrangement, then find them and tell them first. Say, can''t let them get sick, and expect them to live for a few more years? Zhang Xiaobao knows that he and Wang Hao have no rebellious thoughts at all. When the emperor is tired? There is no other free time all day, and its better to live a good life with a little bit of it. As for the exhibition to a certain extent, the pressure from some individuals is not the same, then it will be a fight, as a game to play. What can be feared, only those who have no ability to escape will run away from other places to become self-reliant, and those who have the ability will follow the big waves. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t think that he and Wang Hao''s ability is not enough, so he won''t choose to go outside to set up a family. What does it mean? If you want to change something, you can participate in change, follow everyone, that is the most. Fun things. Moreover, the two people are not disgusted with the era of the Tang Dynasty. If it is another dynasty, two people may think of a way. Now naturally, they cannot rebel. At that time, I would like to think more about how I can help Datang go further. Wang Hao also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaobao had already discussed it. Instead of rebelling, I would bring more places to the map of Datang. At that time, two people can safely keep their money and live. Of course, if Datang wants to attack Which country, or which country is taking the initiative to let the two fight, the two will take the time to participate, everyone together Taking into account these things, Wang Hao began to discuss specific things with Zhang Xiaobao, to be foolproof. "Xiao Bao, when you say that Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa are also going out to see the other side, can they bear the body of the two people, after all, it is not like when we came over. You can go all the way along the shore. Go, there is a long way to go, and nothing can be seen around." After the discussion was almost finished, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao knows that if he does that, the two people will be more reassured and think about it: "Now the ship seems to be no good. Waiting for us to build a bigger ship in the future, there is no problem. Go, find Grandpa and Grandpa Zhang chats." After Zhang Bao finished speaking, he took Wang Hao and went to find Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou. The two old men are now thinking about it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont know, they have to go to appease, otherwise, two people. Its troublesome if you fall into a heart attack. This time has already arrived in the afternoon. After a while, it will be black. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the place where the two old men were fishing, the two had already gained a lot. There was a smile and it seemed very relaxed. "Bi Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, you have caught so much, this is good, there is a good thing to eat at night, Wang Hao jumped over. Said to the two old men. Zhang Xiaobao also ran to the front and said: "Exactly. I have nothing to do with you this evening. Its up to us to make fish ourselves, to have braised, to have steamed, and to have less fish soup. The two old men were very happy to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao coming over. The old man touched Zhang Xiaobaos head and said, Thats really good. I have a good time with Zhang Laotou. If you can eat both of you every day, Just do something." Zhang Laotou also smiled and laughed. Grab a handful of melon seeds next to him and say, "Let''s eat more, grow stronger." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw that the two old men did not mention the matter and looked at each other. As long as they are mentioned by both of them, Wang Hao said to the two old men: "We actually want to eat things that Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa do well every day, but that''s not okay. I have to take care of the new weapon. If our people have passed, they will be talked to by their local people. If we don''t say that we attack directly, we have to have some means to guard against it. The main reason is that our people are really too few. Just add Li Gongzis manpower. The first time I used to explore the road, waiting for us to get this road out, then someone will bully us. We asked the imperial court to send troops to the past, Grandpa Bi, at that time you have to help us to talk to the court well, otherwise we can not get soldiers. The individuals we have just recruited here are still not useful. Only the talented people in the court are waiting for the place to be occupied. I also want the imperial court to help people to go there and see if there are any good minerals, in case there is gold or something. Those things can''t always let us dig? I need to send someone to dig in the court, but I have to say it first. We are not allowed to collect taxes on the business we are doing there. If we want to collect it, we can only pay for it after we have shipped it. Row. Otherwise we will not make any money. When Wang Haos words were finished, Zhang Xiaobao also said alongside: Yes, yes, you cant let us manage the other side. Maybe there are some mountain tools on the other side. Maybe, when, the court The place should be turned into the land of Datang, and it is specially sent to manage. However, this management person should also think about it. He can''t always let him be there. He can''t let him bring his family. In general, it will be similar in two or three years. At that time, he will be replaced immediately, especially if he is worried about sending past officials. If he always says there is something to fight over there, he cant come back. This is to fear that he will raise the thief''s own weight. When I slowly show my power, if he wants to rebel, this is not a long way to go. Be sure to get it done. You can also send people to look at it often. My caravan will be responsible for collecting information at that time. Estimated to be a few, once a month back and forth, as long as one time did not come back, only need to be prepared to do a good fight, there must be something out there. Also, Grandpa can find ways to find someone who is very loyal and the country, and send them to assist in doing things, so that they can limit each other. After Zhang Bao said these words, he was relieved. He felt that he and Wang Hao had said this. Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Bi could not hear the meaning of the words, then the two of them would live so old. It is. Sure enough, after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao spoke out, Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou were surprised. Two people looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they didnt know what to say for a while. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou understand that this must be that they have received Wang Hao in the past. Wang Hao told the people at home. Zhangs people are afraid that they are worried, so let the two children say this. The words, this is really understandable. That is, after Zhang Jia didn''t want to occupy the place himself, he needed the court to send out talents. In this way, the family can still rebel. And Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already said the anti-rebel method. Although it is always good to understand the other side, it is not so good, but in such a short period of time, if the soldiers and soldiers are replaced together, there is no time to prepare for rebellion. What''s more, the family is still here. If you use several methods together, I believe that the officials there will know what to do. In particular, there is also a caravan of Zhangjia who will go there in the future. There are just a few more ears and ears. Other caravans can have accidents. When Zhangjia cant, as long as Zhangs caravan has anything, here You can prepare to send troops right away. In this way, there is really a place in Datang, which is really good. Not only are you happy, but you are also happy to come to the emperor. The two old men glanced at each other, then looked at Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, nodded, and the old man asked softly: "If there are other caravans in the past, the sale in your home is not affected. Has it affected?" When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard it, they knew that the two old men were relieved. Now they have considered it in their own home. This matter has long been considered clearly by Zhang Xiaobao. "What I want to say in my grandfather''s thoughts, but we don''t worry. There is more wealth in the world. I just want to make a profit. In the end, not only can''t make money, it is likely that I will even get into it." Let everyone add in. Everyone has money together. Even if my family is even more powerful, it is impossible to master so many goods, unless it is not telling others where the place is, then it is only the early stage, waiting for others to have a wealthy way in our home, one to go Come and attack us, the other is to make the ship behind us. This is not the most worrying thing. If one day my familys money is more than the entire Datang, Grandpa, what consequences would you say? My family is not a fool. So, my family decided, and when we saw that the road was really open, we had to discuss with the court and let the court form a caravan and follow us. As a result, the court had money. After Zhang Xiaobao said this, picking up the tea bowl next to it and pouring a few mouthfuls, long exporting gas, explaining that he has no ambition is too difficult. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou understand everything at this time. Two people now, their previous fears are really superfluous. If you look at peoples homes, how good they think, they will not violate the interests of others. Everything you buy or sell can think of the court. Zhangs ability to say that he would not let his familys money pass through the entire Tang Dynasty would mean that others know how to protect themselves. The old man still wants to tease Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Then he asked: "If there is a lot of money in your home, and the court used a lot of money when fighting, it just happens that your family has more money than Datang. What should your family do?" At this time, Wang Hao interjected: "Grandpa Zhang, you can rest assured that our family''s money will never be more than the court. If the court needs to fight, my family will directly take out a lot of money and then secretly send it through some channels. The court, right, is secret, not to let other people know, even some officials who are not too high can not know. That money is the imperial court. It is not our family. We will always adjust this way. We will not allow the court to do other things because of the money. So, do you know Grandpa Zhang? We don''t really care about more than anyone else. We just like the process of making money. Including all kinds of calculations, and the emergence of a new idea, this is what we are pursuing. After the money reaches a certain level, it is not money, and it is a number, depending on our family. The flower method can''t cost so much money at all. Perhaps we will use the name of the court to take out a lot of money to repair the road, to build a bridge or something, in short, my family does not want a good reputation. There is a little bit of fame, and you dont want to be rich, it needs force to guarantee. "Okay, really good. I can think of it. You and Wang Wang will no longer have to worry about someone daring to move you. Indeed, as you said, if the money reaches a certain level, it will not be spent, and will let If someone else is jealous, then take it out. My words are here. If you really do it, even if you are against a prince, there will be nothing." After listening to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the old man was really relieved. The high-ranking people in these two families even thought about this matter. Not easy, since everyone has done this. You should also write something to the emperor on your own side. Don''t wait to see when Zhang and Wang have gone out. Who is the one who makes them make money is so big. No idea. Zhang Laotou also slammed his head on the side, and he was so happy for Zhang. , Ϧ ɹ ɹ ɹ Ի Ի Ի Ի Ի Ի v4 Chapter 129： Chapter 129 Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who have reassured the two old men, have returned to their usual lives, busy and fulfilling. The barbed wire that was made at a big price also came in handy. Countless sharks were attracted by the **** smell, and then people caught it. The peeling and peeling, the meat eating meat, even the internal organs were not wasted. Li Wei also came back with his own guard. In the mountains, he talked with the people of the Yellow River Boat Company. The people of the Yellow River Boat Company started to play well. When they met Li Wei, everything was different from the original idea. Good places don''t have to expect Li Wei to rent them, let alone buy them. The usual position does not directly say how much money. According to Li Wei, if no one comes, he can''t bear to let him do business with him. People lost. The result is that those positions do not need direct money. When customers actually buy something in their place, or after some other consumption, Li Wei wants half of the net profit. What Li Wei paid was to introduce the places they rented after the tour guide group was established. With the business-related things that Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and Liu Er and Xin Er learned from, Li Weiquan used it to tell the people of the Yellow River Boat Ship that if they could bring people from other places here, The resulting consumption, each person''s net profit, they can get 10%. Even if the money they bring to the Rainbow Falls is counted, 10% of the net profit will be a lot. In addition to these, Li Wei also signed documents with the twelve owners of the Yellow River Shipping Bank. No matter what they operate, all the prices must be clearly marked. Visitors see that the price is willing to buy and buy, no bargaining is allowed, and This price has to be within a certain range, too low, not too high. Every kind of commodity, or the introduction of entertainment activities, must also let the tourists know what it is like to be written, and it must be up to the standard. Otherwise, it will not be in the next home. The details of the article were listed, and even a whole ten sheets of paper were written. Almost every detail was taken into consideration. At least the people of the Yellow River Boat Bank could not find the loophole. Li Wei, who was proud of his excitement, really scared the people of the Yellow River boat. When did the royals learn so much? This is obviously what should be done by their merchants. Li Wei, who talks about buying and selling, has been in the midst of excitement. Even if there isnt any tourist coming here, even if this place belongs to the distribution of Lingnan, he is still full of confidence, waiting for a large number of rich people to come and spend. The people who went to the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce to find fish have not yet returned. The fish raised by the people are slowly growing up, dig a big pit, get water in it, throw the fish in, and put some duck manure and pig manure. No one is going to feed the food at all. At most, the leftover pig bones are loaded with nets and slid in the water, so that the fish can drink some oil and water in the past. This is already a good life. Zhang Xiaobao didnt take them seriously, and its not bad for them to spend it here. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, these people will spend time in Luzhou and will delay their work. Otherwise, they will form a caravan. Can make a lot of money. What made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao a little surprised was that there were thirty-three ships in the past few days. It was not such a big ship. It was medium. It was not too small for such a ship to come. After learning that these people came from the Jiangnan East Road, the two people said that they understood that the merchants in Fujian and Zhejiang were really good. In order to make money, they dared to use a medium ship group. Thirty-three medium-sized ships are loaded with less than four large ships. The height, length, draught and top deck of the ship are more than half the width of the big ship. The difference in volume is not a little bit. Often, the cargo on fifteen medium-sized ships will be able to fill a large ship, but three or three ships can accommodate four large ships. "Strong, really strong, this is a real businessman. For profit, you can abandon a lot of things. The boaters on each boat are less than half, and the food they eat is actually fried noodles. The water they drink every day is controlled and controlled. There isn''t a lot of clothes to change, all in order to get more cargo on board. The most important thing is that the goods they brought over this time are varied, and there are not many of them. No wonder people in such places can make big money in any time. This is a spirit that cannot be annihilated. Xiaobao wants Working with them? After understanding the situation of this team, Wang Hao lamented two sentences. "Cooperation, such people can''t suppress, we don''t have so much energy wasted on doing things with them, selling them a few big ships, renting them, you can not pay, let them save more in half a year. Money, after half a year, tell them the route over Luzon." Zhang Xiaobao agreed, holding a coconut there to drink, this thing is not so sweet, if it is not chilled, the taste and water difference is not too much, think about it too, if it is too sweet, it can not be injected into the injection In the human body. Local people in Hainan Island do not drink this water at all. They use coconut meat to cook. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and their family drink this thing to supplement some trace elements. There is also a lot of production in Leizhou Prefecture. The two people have not yet freed up their hands to make those good things. When the place is stable, there will be various coconut products as long as there are rivers in the territory of Datang. . Looking at Zhang Xiaobao drinking there, Wang Hao also grabbed a few mouthfuls and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You said that if you get carbon dioxide in this coconut juice, is it good to make a drink?" "Don''t drink, wait until you have the ability to try it, estimate... estimated taste... should it be a taste?" Zhang Xiaobao is trying hard to think about what it is like to bring coconut juice and carbon dioxide together. Can it be sweeter than soda? The gas can also be bigger. "Forget it, don''t say this. If you are far away, you can''t really drink coconut juice. You can''t grow other places. I can''t learn Yang Guifei, take the army to send coconuts, say things, Are you working with them not just to get them to go there to get rich?" Wang Hao sucked the last bit of water in the coconut, and the whole coconut was stuffed into Zhang Xiaobao''s arms. Zhang Xiaobao smiled mysteriously. "They can''t just develop there. Just give them a chance, they will find a way to find a better business path. So we will be relaxed, people are more powerful, best. Is able to go to Malacca." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 130： I have to be busy with him. The dragons are expecting and anxious, and the summer is finally coming, and the public is a few days old. system. Wang Hao put down all the things, the poison door was at home, and Zhang Zhong tried to hand over the work to the hands of others, also accompanying the lady who was born at home. Zhang Xiaobaos mother and Wangs mother were pregnant at the same time, just like two people. "Xiao Bao, is this accident or coincidence? Will it be the same time to give birth to the child, just like we did at that time?" Wang Wei felt very interesting. Hearing that she and Zhang Xiaobao were born at a time when they were different from each other, and they were also found to be pregnant during the day. Where did Zhang Xiaobao go to guess, listen to Wang Hao, and replied: "What is his control? Immediately we will have a younger brother or a younger sister, a cradle, and a baby carriage." The two are now no longer worried about the mother''s birth of a younger sibling. After the repair of the delivery room, a number of mothers have been delivered consecutively, including several twins. The doctors in the delivery room have accumulated a lot of experience, plus the mother. It is not the first time, the body is usually nursed back to health, the child may be smaller, but it is not too hard to be born. The mothers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also very good at this time. They are not in a hurry. Every day, people will accompany them for a walk, waiting for the day when the child will be born. In order to let the younger brother or sister not lack of milk, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao specially searched for a cow produced by the net. It is not an authentic cow. Anyway, there is milk. It is also possible for the craftsman to use a glass to engrave the bottle and use a gum. I made a pacifier, and when I got into the baby, I drank it myself. Preparations are all done, just waiting for the birth of the child. After the people of Luzhou knew about this, some people came to ask questions. People who are farther away have to find a way to ask the abandoned team from there. Everyone is looking forward to the coming of new life. Merchants who cooperated with the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce also took out gifts, and when the children were not born, they were already concerned by tens of thousands of people. All the people who have made good friends with Zhang will bless you in your heart. Those who have eaten Zhang Zhongs loss will not know if they have a small person. The people from the past in Hainan Island have temporarily put things down. When the children are born, they say that there is nothing big there. The people who sent out communicated with the local people very well, that is, they are going to build a dock there. There was a small problem at the time. It was solved very quickly. The local people and the original ambassador agreed to help build the dock when they got the benefits of Zhangjia, but the local one couldnt get any oil and water, and always complained that the hot officials would not do it. How can people in Zhangjias inner court not know what this part of the officials thinks? Its nothing more than they dont have the ability to make money. Its unbalanced to watch others make money. This kind of thing is simple, isn''t it money? As long as it is not hostile, the problem of money is not a problem. The people in the inner court have made a good contribution. Every time there is a boat parked there, a part of the cost is paid according to the big and the middle. The last half of the cost is given to the local Official. Half-finished is only one-twentieth. It doesn''t sound too much. I can really wait for the sale there to prosper. This money is not a small amount, and local officials have agreed to help repair the dock. Compared with the Ningjia of Qinzhou, these officials have no power in the local area, except for the local people who introduced it and then gave the imperial court a famous official. The rest is assigned to the cliffside. Don''t look at the officials. The days are not good. The local residents are basically disobedient. The people who moved to the past are not as honest as the wealthy places. Many of the annual rents are not collected, even the Tugong. It will also be dealt with, after all, the lives of the people are not good. If it used to be a habit, and the people did not care about who was the official, then Zhang Zhong went to Luzhou here. After the local people knew the living conditions of the people in Luzhou, they were no longer the kind of concern. They also wanted to Have a good life. In the past, the places that can be connected around are poor and can be tolerated. Since the Luzhou people have lived well, they can eat the meat after a few days, if they want to eat the meat, they will not do it. They are now because the poor here is not because The place is not good, but the issue of the official. Especially in the construction of amusement parks, there are also fishermen in Yazhou who deliberately come and see. Last month, even two children who were all left were invited to play here for a few days. The tribe naturally sent warriors to protect them. This is good, playing for a few days, delicious, good to drink, once to say things out, in a very short time, so a big island people know that Luzhou is here. To what extent. Therefore, when officials prevented Zhangs construction of the dock here, in addition to the benefits given by Zhang Jia, they were touched by the pressure exerted by the local people. Don''t look at the people in Yazhou. There are few people who are literate. Many places are still relatively ignorant. But they also know how to do things. They know that Zhang Zhong, the big official, can''t go to his place. Now there is a dock, and naturally there will be more contact. I also have the ignorance of ignorance. That is, after knowing Zhang Zhongs ability, they are very superstitious in thinking that as long as they have a little relationship with Zhang Zhong, they will be able to benefit. In addition to the construction of the transfer station after this, there will be little trouble in the middle, and nothing else will be done. The scams of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, have only been explained a little, and they have not been considered. Now they have benefited. The fish caught by the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce are raised in Luzhou here, and there are several large ponds. Don''t let people from other places come to visit. Before the production of the mothers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the first transaction began. Until now, neither of them knew what the fish was, even if Zhang Xiaobao had basically eaten a lot of things at the time, and now he could not recognize it. I don''t know if it was mutated or extinct at that time. The length of this fish is very fast. A small fry grows up in a few months. It can be used to lay eggs. It is no wonder that the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce took it. If this is done, the local people will have more confidence. . Usually the fish spawn by season. This kind of fish is in terms of size. As long as it grows up, it will lay eggs. Of course, if there are fewer male things, the eggs produced will not become small fish. . The big fish that the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce had last time had already produced eggs. As a result, the fish had to wait for the small fish to grow up, and the Zhang family followed the people in the past to inquire about it. The little fish was smuggled back, and after a part of it died, the other now began to spawn a lot. In the pond of the people, it is now seen how many days to lay eggs, and then find a way to get out of the special place of the continent, so as not to eat the eggs. When Zhang Wangs and Wangs mother entered a small courtyard next to the delivery room, the dozens of people who bought the fish found the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce and said that they could collect the eggs. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce have already suffered a lot of pressure. Ningshis history is very dissatisfied with them. If it is not far from the point, and no one else will take over, Nings history will have to be replaced. The main reason is that Qinzhous life is not good now. Dont say that the task of reclaiming the land has not been completed, that is, the land has not been fully planted. Todays output will be affected, and Nings family will make less money. At this time, after knowing that the ten people had already had fish eggs, the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce thought of propaganda and exchanged them. They can only send people to go to various places to tell others about things, and now they also know about advertising. I specially looked for a branch of the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce, which is responsible for the advertising business. I took out the money to advertise people. It is best to give the near-point people a look at the past. The advertising department did not have this business. Look at the money that the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce has taken out and promised it. Early in the morning, everyone went to the pond with fish eggs, and the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce were very excited. According to their original speculation, the fish eggs produced can make the people earn the money to buy fish back to two or three. The people who saw it will definitely take out the money to buy fish, as long as they have survived this year. That time next year, I will be able to swindle more money. That is also when they left, they really can''t wait. When I arrived at the place, there were a lot of people around here, and there were more than a thousand people. When the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce came, some people immediately sent samples to them to see if they were such fish eggs. In the same situation, have you received it? The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce look at the eggs of the fish. It is indeed the kind of fish that they brought them. As long as it is good, as for the quality, they will not care, even if it is not good, they should say good, otherwise how to lie? . Samples of fish eggs passed and were placed aside for comparison. Then the people of the dozens of households stood on the edge of the pond with the people of the Five Lakes Chamber of Commerce. The pond was very shallow, the sand was fine underneath, and the water was clear. Standing next to it, you could clearly see the inside. "Yan Dongjia, here is all here, according to the original, the fish eggs in the pond are about six thousand, Yan Dongjia, do not need to fish out and take a closer look More than a dozen people who came to Zhangjia were responsible for their business. The Zhang family would help them talk about things and smiled and asked the head of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce. This sentence was asked. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce recovered from the shock for a while. Looking at the fish eggs in the pond, they were all scared. Yan Dongjia pointed at the fish eggs in the pond and asked unbelievably. : "All? How is it so much?" "How good is it? Isn''t Yan Dongjia saying it at the time? It is said that it is possible to make big money with fish eggs. We have more fish eggs, and there will be more money in the future. Is this the truth?" The people who came from Zhangs family congratulated the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce and said there. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce did not know how to talk at this time. They said so at the beginning, but the problem is, this "they are deceiving. Where do you think of a family of more than a dozen households? How many times is this more than six thousand dollars? The ones who can only deal with Zhangs family in a foolish way, the smile on their faces is different from the one just now. The people of more than a dozen households have already got the arrangement of Zhangs family. Now they smile and look at the five chambers of commerce. People waiting for them to take the money. The people around me also set their sights on the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce. Seeing that it means thinking about whether or not to buy. Yan Dongs sweat has already flown almost at this time. I know that there are many eyes watching myself and others. If I dont take the money this time, then no one will buy it anymore. I can take it. If there are not many people to buy in the future, Didn''t you lose it? The most important thing is why the fish can produce so many eggs, not right. If you look at the current situation, the next time you pay, it will be more. Thinking of this, Yan Dongjia smiled and asked one of the dozen or so households: "How do you raise fish? It''s really good, can produce so many eggs. "Can that egg be exchanged for money?" The person being asked asked a question. "Yes, let people send the money in a while, you have more eggs, we also make money, how is the fish raised? Yan Dongjia still does not give up, and asked once. "Its as you said. "Do you want us to see the fish?" "Everyone ate, waiting for you to give us a new fish, then the fish is fragrant, I knew that I would leave two for the owner," the man replied with a smile. "Eat? Oh, its right to eat. There will be new fish coming over. Everyone sees it. If you keep this fish, you can get six thousand in the end, and the two money is 10,000. Two thousand. There is nothing to raise, let me talk about it. There is no way for Yan Dongjia. This time it should be the last chance. He cant wait until the next time he collects the eggs. It just happens to be a lot of people now, and he can help more publicity. Luzhous side only needs all Everyone is tempted, and they can still make a fortune, even if 30% of people are willing to buy it. He thought that there would be a lot of people crowded up immediately, and the people around him would stand in the local area, and no one would come forward. Seeing that people are not coming, Yan Dongjia is a bit dumbfounded. He asked the people who came from Zhangjia: "Do they think they earn less?" "No, it is the people who have not seen the money Zhang family to scream at Yan Dongjia, let him understand that no one will continue to buy if the money is not taken. Yan Dongjia suddenly "Oh, right, right, come, come on, go get it, take it." With him, someone immediately took money in the past. This is not what they want, but they have been surrounded by servants. If they dont give money, they will catch them. When they bring the money, For the search, now the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce are riding a tiger. One by one, I regret very much. If I didnt agree so much, I said that I should take a good look at the eggs. If I encounter such a situation, I can say that the things here are not good, I will press the price hard, or even refuse, but they dont know. There are so many things, and I am in a hurry to agree. There is no difference between the fish eggs in the pond and there, and they dare not succumb at this time. Everyone waited for more than an hour, and the six thousand coins were finally taken. More than a dozen fish eggs were placed in the same pond. It is not easy to ask each of them how much, give them money directly, let them themselves Minute. When Qian Yi changed hands, Yan Dongjia immediately said to the people around him by this opportunity: "Is it? The money has already been given. As long as the money is consistent, you can exchange for six thousand, what are you waiting for, buy it right away, Waiting for the next year to lay eggs, then I want to buy what to buy, new clothes to wear casually, meat to eat every day If he is not good at words, he has no choice at this time, and he says that he looks at the people around him with his eyes. He thought that the people who watched the lively people could come over at once, and think of the people who had just looked forward to the color of their expectations. When they saw the money here, they gathered at the side of the dozens of families and congratulated them. After finishing the congratulations, one by one turned and left. "All of you, go slowly, buy and sell money, you can earn a lot of money with a little money. You, don''t go. Looking at the people scattered around, Yan Dongjia is really anxious, even ran over to pull a person''s sleeves, persuaded this person. "Do not buy, no money, no place, my family is on the mountain side." The person who was pulled hard broke out and threw the next sentence. "How can this be? How can this be?" Yan Dongjia is even more stupid at this time. He feels that today''s day seems to be too simple, but the result is unexpected. The people of the other Five Lakes Chamber of Commerce were also stunned. The six-dollar money was gone, the advertising fees were gone, and their tasks were not completed. Was it not good now? Why did it change in a blink of an eye? Waiting for the surrounding people to disperse almost, the people from Zhangs family shook their heads and came over to Yan Dongs family and said, My family is busy with other things. There is really no time to play with you. This time I will teach you a lesson. Go back and talk to your lord and put your mind in the right direction." "What? What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Yan Dongjia heard the words of Zhang''s family. The sweat once again leaked out. He felt that his eyes were black and almost fell. He stumbled and stood still. Asked. "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Just know that this is not empty at my house. Just let us have a horse. Otherwise, this time you will sell less eggs to you. Then buy a small fish with dozens of money, etc. As the fish grow up, it is not a matter of six thousand. Let''s go. When I said it right, Zhang gave them a guarantee. Now you have got so many eggs. You can go back and divide." Zhangs people simply ignored the others stupid look and left this sentence. Be careful to go back, and the servants also came around to protect the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce and return to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. one cent. If the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce just want to be stupid, now they have no such thing, and they are in a mood. It is obvious that the people of Zhangs family have seen them. After the completion, the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce raised this at the same time. idea. The family members of Zhangs family said that they heard that the two ladies of Zhang Jia and Wangs family were about to have children again, so they didnt have time to play with them. It turned out that when I was waiting for someone to be counted, what is the idea of ??shit? The net was over at the beginning, and no money was scammed, and it took a lot of money to pay for it. How can this be good? "Big brother, what should I do? Is this going back? The master can''t record our skin?" One person next to Yan Dong''s thought of the consequences, and the voice trembled and asked. Yan Dongjia has no choice. He is still very grateful to Zhang. He is more grateful to the two ladies of Zhang Jia and Wang Jia. If they dont have things now, the family really does what the person said. Its not thousands of times to pay for yourself and others. It is very likely that the Ningjia will be implicated, and people have no time to do anything else. I heard that there are two children in the stomach of the two ladies. "Jiang Dongjia exhaled with a sigh of relief and looked at the person who was with him. He said, "Go back, give Zhang''s money, and leave here immediately. Don''t be afraid, if the master knows Luzhou''s business, I will blame me for waiting, I can only complain that my home is not good. ""several. People have promised at the same time, but they are thinking, is it really bad idea? When I first knew this idea, I felt that everyone in the family was as god-like. It was a trick. Its just that the land has just become different from the imagination. It seems that Zhangs business is not easy to do, otherwise how do you know that you and others have come to lie? "Big brother, I wonder why it is not good to go back. It is better to take a detour to Lianzhou to see it. Can Lianzhou also see it? We still have some money, find something fast, how can we pay for the lost money? Come back One of the team obviously does not want to lose money, afraid to go back and pick up, propose next to it. When his words were spoken, all the people in the team, including Yan Dongjia, had their eyes brightened, and they agreed with this method. "Okay, just do this, not only in Lianzhou, but after defrauding Lianzhou and going to other places to continue to cheat, there is a place where Zhangjiao buys and sells, and it is not possible to meet them. Yan Dongjia said with excitement, look at the people who follow him, and see them also nod their heads, waving their hands and taking people to the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go far. Two people read books under the shade of the yard. Today''s things are arranged, waiting for the reply there. If the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce dare not give money, then they will directly stand up. "Little son, little lady, gave it, they gave it. Six thousand, it should have been more, there is no time to check it carefully, even if they are six thousand, we can collect another money." Outside, I hurried into a person, and when I was close, I was happy to report to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. "Okay, just give it, I don''t have time to accompany them, and there are big things waiting for me to do it. Zhang Xiaobao stopped and said." "The little son said that it is a small son. They seem to be going to other places to deceive and don''t need to remind other places?" The person asked again. I stopped the power for a while, but I called 10,000. I cant write 30,000 words today. One thousand of my full-time work is gone. Today Im more than twenty-four. I know that Ill write it in advance, and I can subscribe if I have the ability to subscribe. Continue to 20,000 words or more, rest assured, I will work harder without full attendance. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 131： Datang has a piece of land When Wang Wei cried, he stopped and looked up to see the reporters and asked them to go somewhere else. Where did you go? "That said, it is first to go to Lianzhou. After deceiving, then go to other places, according to their deception, then others can suffer. Especially the local people, is it to arrange people to follow them? ?" The people are a little anxious. "No, you can lie to lie, you can''t control everything, eat a little loss, and later you know that small cheap can''t take up." Wang Hao waved his hand. Do not agree to tell others. Zhang Xiaobao also agreed with Wang Haos thoughts and said: Thats it, no need to take care of them. Our boat has been out for a lot of time, and sent people to Zhenzhou to see if its coming back soon? Zhang Xiaobao is not only because he wants people in other places to know about this kind of deception, but also to find some trouble for the Ning family in Qinzhou. As long as this fraudulent group deceives more, the government who is deceived will not agree. The instruments come to catch. When all the states have this thing, let people tell the things of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce and Ningjia, and what should I do when I arrive at Ningjia? When you see people, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi don''t agree to go in advance to ventilate, don''t talk too much, and directly agree to leave, to arrange for people to look at that Yazhou. "Come on, it''s fast, waiting for the winter when the side comes, it is estimated that I am leaving a mysterious, I hope that people who go to Luzon can have a good Chiang Kai-shek, it is best to fight, then Simple." Zhang Xiaobao put down the book on his hand. Leaning on the backrest, I looked at the small bridge flowing in the yard. Wang Hao also put the book together and pondered for a while. "That is to fight, and the time is really fast. The next step is to follow Li Wei. I hope everything goes well." When the Luzhou sent the Clippers to Yazhou. The children of Zhangs family were born, and they were twins. They were born without arousal. The mothers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei began to sit on the moon, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei began to tease their younger brother and sister. The amazing thing is really born at the same time. The difference between the two sides is less than half an hour. Each of them has a male baby and a female baby. This is the dragon and the phoenix. The Zhang family is a male baby. When the brother, the kings sister is out first. The male boy of Zhangs family came out half an hour earlier than the female baby of the Wang family. The male baby of the Wang family was born half a moment earlier than the female baby of Zhangs family. Now that she knows the ranking, Zhangs one boss and one old man, the two of the Wangs in the middle. When the child was born, it was very ugly. The skin on the body is wrinkled together. It is estimated that after the full moon is over, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei feel that their younger brother and sister are no different from the monkey''s children. They are so wrinkled and their eyes are closed. When I came out, I cried hard. Waiting for people to clean up, this will immediately go to sleep, even the milk can not eat, the two adults are tired, accompanied by their men to rest. The baby products that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao prepared were also used at this time. One person holds two in his arms. The child is watching there. "Xiao Bao, how do I feel that like the rice, there is a kind of expectation that the seedlings will grow up slowly." Wang Hao gently kissed the face of the child he was holding, and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also has the same feeling. Holding his brother and sister, the idea is to let them grow up and teach them more knowledge. I thought about it: "It''s like this. Few people are different from ordinary people. In fact, everyone has a kind of idea to train others, or to cultivate other things, like many children. I like dolls; in fact, I use this kind of thought in my heart on the doll. At that time, there were people who raised various pets when their children were not around. In fact, the little animal is raised as a child, but we can''t do it that way is a kind of devastating to the child. Adults raise children and sometimes feel that children are cute. In many cases, it is not to respect one, new life, but to regard the child as a continuation of their own, that is, to let the children listen to their own, so that things that they can not achieve are completed by the child. "Ah? What do you mean? Is it right? There are a lot of parents, in fact, they are like animals that raise children, or raise children like animals? Oh, yes, I have seen a lot. Such a parent, he only thinks that what he said is correct because he has experience. But actually things are not like that. Every child actually has his own thoughts when he is sensible, but he is in a kind of confusion. I understand what you mean. Our brothers and sisters are not our lives. The continuation, but the continuation of human life. They will have their own way to go by then. Rather than listening to what others are doing, but if you don''t tell them what you know earlier, let them explore for themselves. This question is too complicated. If you teach more, then it will naturally bring the subjective thoughts of the people who teach. Wang Hao understood it, but he felt that this matter was not directly defined. In that case, wouldnt he teach the child in the future? Zhang Xiaobao has no final conclusion on this matter. I thought about it and said, "That''s it. When you find a few teachers, you can get what you need from different people, instead of continuing one. We are the same." , to generalize the knowledge. Let them choose. Everyone can actually have a strong person. As long as they are willing to learn, encourage them instead of limiting them. What I need is a younger brother and sister with their own unique personality. Not obedient, look at so many students who are very obedient when studying at school. The proportion of real achievements in the future is not comparable to those who are active and hardworking. "Well, just listen to your try for a while. Do you want to beat a child?" Wang asked again. "This. It doesn''t have to be. When it is too young, children are not so sensible. They can use a variety of things to attract them. They can''t solve problems. It''s just a lazy way, and at a certain stage, it''s very easy to use. Waiting for the child to be four or five years old, then continue to fight will not work. Especially not because of your bad mood. Just use your child to ventilate, so that it is easy for children to get confused. They don''t know what they are; what. When they grow up, they gradually understand, so the status of a dan will be reduced to a very low level in the child''s mind, which will make the child look down. Of course, I am referring to our generation this year. I dont know what will happen here? Anyway, I don''t agree with violence. I can use other methods. Zhang Xiaobao was not beaten when he was a child. The dean''s grandfather is always able to find ways to make the children in the hospital obedient, and the kind of spiritual effort is the most respectable. "That''s how to do it. It''s time to go back to the child. I don''t know if my mother and your mother''s milk are enough. I don''t think milk is better than human milk." Wang Hao felt that the two children were uncomfortable. When they were crying, they put down the two children, waiting for the two children to get rid of the urine, and changed the urine pad. The two children would have to cry. Then, after changing it, I stopped and smiled. Zhang Xiaobao is also almost there. Two people look at the younger brother and sisters and pout at them. They are sent to the mother''s side, or they should cry again. The child eats milk very frequently. The mothers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei held their children in their arms, and the brilliance of the motherhood, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, saw that the younger brother and sister started to eat milk, and went to prepare food for the mother. Except for pig elbows. Things that have always been easy to use, but also to get some other meals. Otherwise, the more you eat, the more uncomfortable, especially the eggs. Many people are disgusting when they see the eggs because of their confinement. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t want their mothers to eat eggs in the future. Fortunately, there was nothing in the two of them at that time. Various things that could supplement the protein were made from the hands of two people. There are fish. There are green vegetables, as well as soy products, and fruits cant It is. The ventilation system inside the house should be clarified, and there are various toys for the four children. If you want to play, you can''t hurt the child. The best thing is shark''s fin. After steaming, dry it. I will give the children where to play. After all, the baby always likes to stuff things into his mouth. Also, the yak bubbling or the **** made by the pigs, when the four dolls are thrown into the pile, they are not afraid of their injuries. The baby carriage is also done. There is a cartoon-like umbrella, made of wood. The support and bones below are iron. In the place where the baby can touch, thick fish glue is applied. Let them just squat, and there is a piece of iron underneath the car. The four baby subnets that didn''t understand anything at all were born to enjoy something that others couldn''t enjoy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did their best. After thinking about all the things that can be considered, I asked about the things in Yazhou. The news has not been sent back. I can only ask what the docks are. The person in charge of the matter was called to the courtyard of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. When they came in, they saw two people busy doing things there. They were not in a hurry anyway, they looked there. "This cockroach is too small, and it''s a big change. And the **** inside don''t seem to work either. It''s hard to push up." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao when he twirled with a hand. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "It is really a little smaller. This can''t be done. The children don''t have much strength. If they turn worse, then when can they learn to walk?" The people who came here know that the original Xiaogongzi and the little lady are here to do things that can teach the little baby to walk. This wonder, usually not all adults put the baby on the ground, two. Holding the hand to let the baby go a little bit by himself? Is there anything else that can be replaced? Zhang Xiaobao let the person next to him go to find a better one. He and Wang Hao started to get the shelf. It is actually a circle. It uses cloth to make a pocket that can hold the child. There are three shelves next to it. Support, the underside of the shelf is naturally smashed, and the bones that can turn back and forth. The shelf can be adjusted in height, and the child can be fixed in the middle. It is just that the two feet can touch the ground. There are a few fun things hanging on the circle. The children dont have to worry about falling, and when they see something fun. Will reach out and get it, as long as the upper body moves, then the center of gravity changes. The car will move with this change of focus, the child stays inside and the car moves. They either lifted their feet. Or go step by step on the ground, this can not be used too early, about six months or seven months or so, you need to see how long the body is. Waiting for another two months, the children will see more fun things in order to go somewhere else. I will push the circle next to me to move around. A very simple and very practical tool. "Xiao Bao. You said that this can be changed again. Waiting for our brother and sister are a little bigger, can go, ready to run. Tied with a bigger, slightly softer thing. On their body, let them practice running?" Wang Wei looked at the walker that would be finished. Ask for advice from Zhang Xiaobao. "Don''t you have to? When they are a big one, I will pay more for gums and fish gelatin. Then give them a party for fun, just like the rubber playground, let them run casually, fall. Not afraid to arrive. There is also a need to get rid of the dangerous things in the places where they play, and it doesnt matter if you break the skin. But if you have a life threat, you won''t be able to. Zhang Xiaobao had already made a decision in his heart and said his thoughts. Wang Hao thought about it and said, "Is it always protecting them since then? Don''t let them face any danger?" "Of course, if you don''t leave, they always have to fly their own body foundation when they are flying. When they are six or seven years old or seven or eight years old, they can do things themselves. How to run when you run. The premise must be watched by someone, unless they are bigger." In fact, Zhang Xiaobao is very helpless about this. He wants to let his younger siblings experience exercise, and they are afraid that they will have something out of it. He does not have the heart of the eagle. Anyone who can fly is not drowned or drowned. Give a chance, the human beings on their own side do not have to live in such a cruel environment. A car to learn to walk is done. The people who talked about the things in Yazhou came together, and carefully looked at the fun things. They sighed the greatness of the little son and the little lady. This kind of thing didnt even think of two people. Who used to be? Will do this specifically "Talk about it? How is the dock there? How is the relationship with the local people, and are there any troubles for the officials there?" Zhang Xiaobao washed his hands and asked the people who came over. "When you return to Xiaogongzi, there are a lot of people who have stopped at the dock when they come back to the sea. They all say that the dock is good. At least there is no need to tug the boat back and forth. Otherwise, when they were on the shore, they still need to give the boat. Pulling it up, it takes a lot of effort to delay time. With the dock, you can park the boat directly next to it. When you think of it, you can untie the cable. Even if it is a strong wind, you dont worry that the boat will be blown up and broken. In the trough, it is very stable. Local officials have nothing to do. They waited for the boat over there to get their half-hearted bonus. We asked them for the items they needed in their daily lives. They were very happy that they didnt have to worry about them, not local people. people. Local people have less knowledge, and those who come over have no backing. They dare not offend us. The fleet has been out for three months. It is reasonable to say that if the distance is not too far, it should be coming back soon. The people who sent out this time will tell the people staying at the pier, let them go as soon as the boat returns. Send a message here. The person in charge of this matter said the situation there. "That''s good, three months, how far is the distance? The past few hours have passed." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and he was there. The person in charge does not know what it means. I can''t understand clearly. Wang Hao understands that Zhang Xiaobao is talking about flying. Is that comparable to this? Its gone straight in the sky, and now there are waves, windy winds, and still reefs, etc. Its easy to get things going. All the way must be careful and careful, not to mention three months, just waiting for the first half of the year is not surprising. As I thought about it, there was a running sound outside, as the sound approached, one. The figure appeared there, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were happy to say: Xiaogongzi, little lady. The fleet came back and brought a lot of things, and even a few people over there were brought back. "Back? Is it so fast?" Zhang Bao and Wang Hao stood up at the same time. I rushed out and wanted to see how people were. As for what is not important, when the two people changed their horses and rushed to see the dock, they saw that seven large ships were parked there, and the people above were moving down. "Seven ships, many, one is not too small, so good, hurry up to see if there are few people?" Zhang Xiaobao urged the horse to run over, stop the dock, directly to the people below Asked: "Is there anyone in the past 500 people who didn''t come back?" "Xiaogongzi, we are all back, one. There are quite a few, that is, two people have been injured and beaten by local people. We used to use the cloth made by our cotton here to exchange things with them. There are still jars, but they attacked when they came up. Fortunately, we were all prepared and killed several of them directly. When they saw us, they ran away. Later, we did not dare to move them in the face, and then changed something, that is, five ships, all kinds of ore, and animal fur, etc., this ore is still found. Let them exchange it. We have arrested several people this time. They were the ones who attacked us all the time. Just defeated them, other tribes are a little more honest, but we always feel that they are not friendly enough to us, even if we exchange things with them. The following people immediately began to report to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and all the things were told, it was very exciting. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, whatever the harvest, the thing is inevitable, even if it is not changed this time, the next time is the same, mainly because the people on board are not dead, and one is relatively important, then It is the war. Whether it is with the tribe, or with any country. Anyway, it is fighting. It was like this at first, but things are more smooth. You don''t have to exchange some things over there, and then let them attack. They even attacked directly. This excuse is good. "Come, come and get Li Gongzi. At this time, he should contribute." Considering the things over there, Zhang Xiaobao gave a command, and he and Wang Hao were down, praising the people who followed the past. Li Xuns is not slow. He knew this plan very well. He has been very annoyed recently. He wrote back last time and asked his family to help him. The result is that he cant drag it anymore. He sent a letter a few days ago. This matter, now, the people are back, and the people of Datang are beaten. This is the king of the earth, and the people who dare to fight the Tang Dynasty cannot be lightly spared. When riding a horse to the place, I asked directly: Xiao Bao, is it a fight? what? beated. Great, I will write back here. Now I am a royal person who needs to sit down. I can''t let other people''s barbarians slap us. "Write it here, write it and let it go with the army." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to waste time. Now that there is an excuse, you can continue to go there and exchange low-cost goods for high-priced things, which are not changed, or attacked. It is eliminated directly, and the excuse is with the previous people. Li Xun wrote it right here. After writing it, Zhang Xiaobaos words were wrong. He asked: Is it difficult to use it? Or use pigeons, its faster. "How bad is the military affairs? People live in our country. We don''t have time to manage them for a while. They dare to attack us. How can this be bad?" Zhang Xiaobao said that it is very reasonable. At least Li is understandable. I opened a big mouth, and I slammed it and said, "Yes. Right. That''s it. It''s the land of our Datang. It''s good to let them live there, and even dare to do it to our people." Its really timid. If you use the military, you can use this." Not only did Li Wei agree, but other people also agreed. As a result, Datang has added a place. Anyway, there is no country to see, and it is Datang. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 132： Send a thousand soldiers first The letter from Xu Ping''s enquiry soon made people appear and waited for the order from the pilgrimage. He finally found an excuse not to go back. . I want to come to the court and I can''t send a few more people here. The time is too late. I have been beaten here. What can I do to control other things? Now Luzhou has 3,000 soldiers. At the beginning, it was said to be four thousand. Later, after several times of practice, the one who couldnt keep up with the thousand was eliminated. There were a lot of people in the three thousand. Now its been a good deal for a few months. Its really good. It can be small or not, especially with good weapons to bully people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei think so too. Don''t look at the 3,000 people who have no use when playing with several countries around the world. But for that small place, there is still no problem. There are not many people there, and there are no big organizations, and there are no good weapons. Needless to say, it is 3,000 people. If you walked past a thousand people, you can walk there, and with the help of Li Xun and the 56 people of Zhangs family, go there and bully the locals. After Li Xun sent the letter away, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took him to see the practice of 3,000 people. They can''t wait to pass. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will naturally refuse. The group went to the military camp and felt on the road. Luzhou, finally, has his own soldiers. The location of the recorded military can also be someone. There is no need to manage a lot of things by one person, as it used to be, it is really unsettled. When the three people arrived at the school ground on the military camp. Far away, I heard the shouts of the soldiers. It sounds pretty good, just don''t know if it can be called when you really fight. One out of these three thousand people is the one who lived on the mountain. Their formation is not very good. But if they really kill, they can easily pick up the two thousand people. "Okay, this is right, practice, practice hard, usually give you something to eat so good, there are a lot of money, not good to practice, I am sorry to eat something Li asked to stop and watch. He also applauded in his mouth, and Zhang Xiaobao said nothing. Wang Hao did not speak at the same time. After three people watched for a while, Li Wei urged the horse to rush over and did not know what he thought. This time began to use the pre-war mobilization. There, 3,000 people were told how the people of Datang were attacked, saying that it was not honest that the land of Datang was occupied by others. Three thousand people also don''t care whether the place is a big Tang. Anyway, some people say that it is gone. When someone who heard the past is beaten, they will not do it right away. One by one, I asked for a fight. Be sure to kill those individuals. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were listening and watching. It was speechless. "This is a weak country without diplomacy. Only strong can not let others bully, there is one, and more importantly, to maintain the blood of the nation. As long as there is blood, then it looks a little weaker, the country is smaller, others I dont dare to do it, just like the mountain people here. Who dares to provoke them when they have nothing to do, cant afford the price. Zhang Xiaobao has a crush on the people in this place. When you say war, the men in that family are ready to go out, just find an excuse. Wang Hao thinks this way. A bloodless wolf does not have a **** wild horse. If you want to let others respect, then you must have respectful strength and attitude. It is useless to always beg for peace. Peace is exchanged for blood. "Bao, hey, what happened?. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were still feeling here, Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou came over from behind. The two people heard that three people hurriedly rode to the military camp and felt that Things are a bit different from each other. When Zhang Laotou went to the place, he saw what Li Wei said to the soldiers there. It seems that the past is a bit inappropriate, so he has to ask Zhang Bao two people. "Zhang Grandpa and Grandpa are coming. In fact, it is not a big deal. Yes, I am one of Datang. The place is occupied by people who dont know where to come from. They account for it. I naturally want to give them to them. Leave a place to live, but the result is that after they are good, our people in Datang have passed, what do you guess? They dare to attack our people and let our two people suffer a lot. s damage Zhang Bao is now insisting that the place is Datang. Anyway, no one said no. I have been occupying it for a long time, and I have not left it. Just like the current Tang Dynasty, how could the Central Plains be so big now? Still not inside. "Is someone really seriously injured?" Bi Laotou asked with concern. He knew where the so-called Datang is. It seems that it was really found. This is really good. Wang Hao followed and said: "Bi Grandpa. Really seriously injured, the two men''s arms are broken, and one of the legs is also hurt. This is not the most important place, the most important is two people The heart is hurt the most. The two of them are the ones who just went there and took our good things to try to exchange with their local bad things. Grandpa, you said that our things are good? But the people there were actually directly attacking our two people who went with good intentions. After two people were beaten, they could not understand. Why good people are always hurt, night dreams are nightmares, often awakened in their dreams, Grandpa, the people on their side are really too bad, this clearly means that our goodness is weak. In the absence of a solution, the people on our side had to be forced to fight back, but our people had a determined determination to die after being bullied. This has repelled them, but we have not managed them for many years. The local people didn''t know us, we had to come back to Xiaobao, didn''t that mean? "Yes, that''s it. After Li Wei and Li Houye knew about this, they couldn''t sit still. After all, Li Gongzi is a royal man. To protect the people under the control, how can he let the strong enemy bully, regardless of this? When I am in the present place, I am going to find some troops in the past to let the people there know who the land is, and how to do it in the future. "Xiao Bao, hey, you two don''t have to say it, I know, I know it. It turns out that it is too disappointing." Bi Laotou interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s impassion there, followed by a sentence. . The letter was on Zhang Xiaoshen and Wang Hao. I was satisfied with the old man. It was Sun Zhishis words. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis words, I could understand that the team sent by two people had gone through the search for something. This is coming up. Li Xun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he finds an excuse, he starts to come here to transfer troops. The soldiers here have just reported to the past. The above should not know. After all, the soldiers here need to be trained to look like soldiers. Said to be a soldier. The net went out for six days. As a result, the current Li Wei took people out to fight, and the court could not pursue it. After all, Li Wei took the man out of the army without a soldier. Zhang Laotou pulled the old man to see the place next to him, and said to the old man, "What should I do? I saw it. Zhangs thoughts are quite a lot. Where are they trading in the past, they clearly went to that place and wanted to Something to seize. If you know what to say on the court side?" "What the court knows what to say. That is the place where I am in Datang. In the place where I am in the Datang, our people have been hurt. Naturally, we have to send troops. Isnt Li Wei already prepared like this?" Bi Laotou said to Zhang Laotou, his meaning has been very clear, that is, let the people on the side of Datang go in the past, and take it to the place where they have become their own. As for what others say, it doesnt matter, the local When people are too big, they will kill them, or they will get to other places. After waiting for many years, people will know that there is a piece of land in the Tang Dynasty. When Zhang Laotou heard the old man say this, he knew the plan of the old man in his heart. He sighed and said: "I am not worried about this. Even if it is hit, then when Zhang family expands to other places again, do they When we expand a place, we will play a place? In that case, when we see that the people on our side are not enough, can we not play the place and not send people to guard it? Do you want to send the people here? "No, you can''t send the people here. Anyone who goes there must be rotated within a few years. If the people are sent, who knows where the people still recognize Datang?" If you suddenly set up a country, it would be a long time here." After listening to the old man, he went to other places to send people. I will veto it right away. This is definitely not possible. Especially in ignorant places, local people still dont know anything about it. When the people here are in the past, it is very likely that they will fight with the local people first. After hitting it, there is not much benefit, and here is another point. War and other things. The people there are very likely to move their minds. "If this is the case, then I will find a way later. The main reason is that the ship is too slow. It takes a long time to go, and there is really something going on there. There is no time to rush over here. No, this thing has to let Xiaobao and Hey talk to their family members, otherwise it will be useless even if they know the place." Zhang Laotou also began to worry about seeing the old man. I mentioned the thing that told my family members. The two men said a few more points, and this was back to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Laotou said to Zhang Bao: Xiao Bao, did your family find the island? Still have to look for other places? "Other places? Temporarily no, Grandpa Zhang, that place is not small, don''t look at it now, but you want to take it over there. There are no tens of thousands of soldiers. It is impossible for my family." I will take care of that place, and other places cant manage it. Its ok to eat it in one bite. Zhang Xiaobao understands that the two people are also afraid of the time when they are constantly looking for new places, so the Tang Dynasty does not say that there are not so many soldiers, that is, there are no ones to send, what to send in the past? Could it be to kill a few people and come back? The place is big. With a small population and a long battle line, it is easy to attack, so this tells them some of the plans. When Zhang Laotou heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was relieved for a while, but he was very curious about the place. What was it like? What kind of person is there, what kind of special product, this needs to be understood first, the most important thing is how big there is. Looking at the old man, he made a look, and the old man came out and asked: "Xiaobao, is there any good thing in their place? Isn''t the place big?" "Good things? Yes, when the people who came back came back with something, I will let Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa look at it later. There are so many things that we need, and how big is there. I know that there are many islands in our place and in that place. As long as we re-take that. The place is taken back, then the island in the middle is our way to learn Luzhou, build a lighthouse there, and build a good house that can find a big island. Wang''s people provide help. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said something that he had already mentioned later. This time he said it was not so detailed, especially in the future, he did not tell Zhang Laotou and Bi "Yeah, Grandpa, it''s fine. It seems that there are a lot of gold, gold, and other souvenirs. If we don''t want it, we will give it to others, especially the minerals. It will reappear. What we want in our home is to use force to let the people who have lived in our place help them. Waiting to dig out the mine and send it here. Can be buried and kept for future generations, or you can use it now, so that our minerals here do not need to move, to keep the children and grandchildren. Also, there is more food on their side. Just like Leizhou and Yazhou here. Let them be local races, grow them and eat them, feed them, and make wine. This is not necessary for our people to do it. You think, they lived in our place, how can we not work for us, is it like a villager, a housekeeper who is not working, or a banker? At this time, Wang Hao also interjected to speak to the two old men. It was a place where we were, and it was really speechless to hear the two old men. This is called who, the adults are so forgetful, the two small children are also learning the appearance of adults, the local people are sad. The two men glanced at each other again. This time they didnt say anything, but they understood it. Zhang would never give up. The place, since that is the case. Then wait for Li Wei to play there first, and then let the court send people to discuss and follow the instructions of Zhang Xiaoyibao and Wang Qiaoliang Yunxian, and change people every time. "If this is the case, then you will continue to stay here. I will go back to rest with your grandfather Zhang." Bi Laotou saw that he had nothing to do with him, and he greeted and left the place. When they got out of the school, they got on the carriage. Let people slow down, they have to discuss it. "There is gold there, there seems to be other things. This time the harvest is not small. But I always think that Zhang seems to have known it for a long time, and seeing that they are ready to go there. Deal with others." The old man leaned in the car. After saying this to Zhang Laotou, he told the people who drove the car and went to the pier to prepare to see what was there. Zhang Laotou also has the same feeling. From the things prepared by the Zhangjia fleet, it is really like that. They must have got the news from somewhere, but this is not right. How long does Zhang Jiacai come here? Is it that someone, a weak person accidentally passed? How is this possible? How long does it take to go and go, what kind of ship does the scumming people have, and they have already turned into the water, and they cant understand it. After pondering for a while, Zhang Laotou said: "I also think about it this way, but if I ask them, they don''t admit that there is no way. It seems that they can only wait, if they are familiar with more things over there. Maybe it will be able to explain some problems." "Yeah, I guess they are the idea of ??putting all kinds of things in that place, otherwise it will not be the case, and the people in the Jiangnan area, when Zhang family became so generous, they can let them not pay for it first." And lending the boat to them to do business, after this, they did not push the price down, and let their ship not transport the same thing. Are you saying that Zhang Jia wants to count the merchants in Jiangnan Dongdao? This can''t be done. There can''t be chaos there. Once something goes wrong, many places will be affected. You have to ask questions. There is a place for the Jiangnan Dongdao merchants at the dock here. Just ask together. Bi Laotou agrees with Zhang Laotou''s statement, and also mentions the merchant''s business. It is not a good thing to change others. It will make people feel that it should be like this, but Zhang''s work is not so simple, they can always connect many things together. Yes, when I got together, Bi Laotou thought of this thing and suddenly said: "Do you say that the merchants in Jiangnan will have anything to do with the new party? Is it not easy for Zhang to do this?" "Well, it makes sense. I used to ask questions in the past. I really can''t wait for Li Xun to send troops. After seeing the results, I don''t want to come to Zhangjia." Zhang Laotou finished this sentence and began to let the people who drove the car hurry up. The more such things knew in advance, the more time was spent preparing. Li Xun is still on the school ground. Three thousand soldiers have long been boiled by the blood he said, one by one screaming to teach others in the past, and Li Zheng also shouted with enthusiasm. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at it. It was a bit helpless, and at the same time, they were somewhat curious. It seems that two people have not taught such things as Li Wei. How did he know it? Is this the gift, so it seems. That Li should be suitable for being a general, not a rich man, and he will be able to come in handy, or be an instructor. Very interesting. "It seems that Li can also cultivate this talent. Look at what he is saying now. Yes, very good, go, go anywhere else, and wait for him to come back and estimate that he will be able to I have chosen a thousand people. Fortunately, the fleet is back in time, otherwise it will be easy to get things done." Zhang Xiaobao said two words and dialed the horse to go elsewhere. He was very fortunate that the time of the return of the fleet was put up. Otherwise, once the court knew about the army here and arranged for a record to join the army, the transfer of the army would not be easy. Now all the things are returned to the father, no one will say anything else, it is normal to calculate the soldiers, and now the soldier has not been recognized by the court, and it is said that the local people have been fighting in the past. Very interesting thing. Li Xun continued to incite here, and when he saw that Zhang Bao and Wang Hao had left, they felt almost the same. As soon as the whole army began to compete, as long as a thousand people passed, the people who wanted to go would have to be within a thousand. The soldiers immediately began to compare, Li asked to find one, people, let him watch, as long as the election of a thousand people can be, he is riding on the horse chasing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Xiao Bao, this time I did not use the fireworks, just right, I brought it, you will not go with me?" Li asked to catch up with Zhang Xiaobao, turned and asked. "What goes with you? You can''t go, you are a symbol, but also think about it, what if there is danger?" When Zhang Xiaobao heard Li Xuns words, he immediately poured a basin of cold water on his head. How could this kind of thing let him go? Isnt that trouble? Li asked for a moment and stared at Zhang Xiaobao. It should be to see if he was lying, see Zhang Baos serious appearance, and nodded and said: "I know, I just cant go, is it? No, I I have to go, I have to fight with my people, even if it is dangerous, I have to go, otherwise, I am not a royal person?" "Then go on your own, others will not stop you, anyway, the other people on my side will not go." Zhang Xiaobao sees Li Xun still insisting there. Only use threats. "As far as my 200 people have passed, in case they have more people, well, I will not go there personally this time, but I will go to the Yazhou side to stay, to know the news first. Row." Li asked for a thought, there is really danger there. If you hang it yourself, then, it is hanging. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei usually say this. If you hang it, you can''t do good things for the people who have sealed the land. "Don''t worry, waiting for the people in the past to take the place, we can pass, I don''t want to go, don''t we be afraid? Isn''t it worried about unexpected things?" Zhang Bao also advised One sentence, Li is much better. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 133： Are there still people coming over? In the possession of Dao Dan, personally, only the enthusiasm of hanging a famous name will be less." He thought about it all the time, and now he put it down, and suddenly he has a new goal. Bao, hey, I have recently studied the issue of how to educate children. I have a lot of experience. Therefore, I feel that I should do my part for my children in Datang. I decided to go first." "Start with your own child first, don''t want the idea of ??our younger brother and sister. "Don''t wait for Li Wei to finish the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao interrupted his next words. He knows what Li Xun wants to do. Of course, he can''t do it. He and his sister have also taught." "Don''t disagree, I promise that they will learn thousands of words when they are two years old, and they can be simple mathematics when they are three years old. "Don''t use it, our younger brothers and sisters don''t do this, the prodigy is so good? When they are two years old, they can poke themselves to a place not far from the outside and can turn back. I am satisfied, I want to find a child to teach you. Going to live by yourself, your age is enough, and the land is there." Zhang Xiaobao even disagreed. When he was two years old, he learned thousands of words. He didn''t need him to teach, he could do it himself. He made it into the game, and that would be fine. The memory of a child is very powerful. Smart, something that is curious about yourself. Just tell him again, he can remember. But what is the use of this? Unless it is born, it will be a thousand words, that line, that is the same ability as yourself and you, otherwise, childhood will be gone, light learning, and if you are not convinced, I will not learn so hard. If you have your own and your family, let your brother and sister live comfortably. When you are younger, learn more when you are younger. Open your brain and wait until you are five or six years old. Then see what they like. , take all kinds of things to them in front of them, and which one to teach from which side. Don''t have to be a big official. As long as you can be good in a certain line, you must be excellent. This is not bad. You can choose it yourself, but it must be powerful. Except for high IQ, it is exactly the same. As long as you choose something you like, you can''t be unsuccessful, let alone Zhang and two such big family businesses support behind. Li Xun met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and did not agree; he had no choice but to say: "When I have children, I will let him two thousand years old, and your two sisters will stay, and then marry my son together." Hahahaha." "My brother and sister have the Lord, and this does not require you to control." Zhang Xiaobao continued to veto. Still want two? When is my sister? "Then I have a daughter to marry your brother." Li Wei still does not give up. "Do not want this, our brothers are only allowed to squat one, one more will not work." Zhang Bao decided this matter. Li Xun swears, "Then you don''t want to be a big family. You have to open the branches and leaves, just one can make people laugh." "I have a mother, I am a joke, I am jealous? I am a champion. I am less than 30 years old, under the official position, a state of thorns, who is joke? My mother is still young, big deal to regenerate two." Zhang Xiaobao Retorted. "You can''t control your brother and sister. You have to listen to what you are doing. Then let him know what to do. He has to do it. Really don''t need me to teach? I am very good." Li Xun still does not give up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say much. Anyway, the two of them were fixed. When they slowly taught, what are the so many daughter-in-law? I put my energy on the woman all day, and can I do other things? Two people walked in front. Li Wei still remembered the younger brother and sister of the family. He suddenly said, "Xiao Bao, hey, you said that if your brothers and sisters are like you, you will be sensible from an early age." The unintentional, listening to the intention, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other, Wang Haos mouth moved. Lets take a look at it later. If you come over a few more people, its better to study physics or chemistry. Yes, if you can come to an academy, even if you are studying mathematics, you can at least calculate the orbit of the missile." "Well, well, you must look at it. If there are people in China, there is nothing. If it is the work of other countries? Go, go back and see now." Zhang Xiaobao is also excited, and he will run back when he dials the horse. Wang Hao followed, and Li asked for a while not knowing what happened to the two people, thinking about it later. Shouted: "I will not go back, I will see my soldiers." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rushed back with the fastest time. As soon as I entered the door, I went straight to the crib, four. The little guy lay there side by side, Zhang Xiaobao two people came to the bed of the crib, and did not say anything, just sit there and watch the four little guys. The four little guys slept very sweetly, one by one with small arms and calves, and the little hand also smashed into a fist, licking the wrinkled little mouth and nose, and couldnt tell the fun. "How do you see this?" Wang Hao''s lips moved. "How did you see me in the first place?" Zhang Xiaobao said back. "At that time, I will talk. Although the words are not clear because of the air leakage, they can''t, it''s better to get some copper coins or something." Wang Wei means to make something that can reflect the dynasty, and then secretly observe four. A little guy, if one is interested in everything around, it can explain the problem. Just like her and Xiaobao, the first thing to do here is to first identify the identity, then the environment. From the layout and use of the Kaiyuan Tongbao, it is known in the Tang Dynasty, as well as the clothes on the body. Wait, its impossible to bring them both acting. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and specially arranged it. Then he prepared the bottle. When he saw the four little guys, he could see it from the action, if it was the same person. The first reaction should be uncomfortable, not instinctively sucking unless the person is better than him. The two people didn''t wait too long, the four little guys reacted. The youngest Zhang Xiaobao''s sister cried, she cried, and the other three woke up, the two followed and cried, a curiously Open your eyes and try to look sideways. The attention of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei was immediately put on the younger brother of Wang Shu, who was not crying. After a while, the three little guys cried. The little guy laughed and giggled. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Xiaobao asked his head in the past, his eyes staring at the younger brother of Wang Hao, and gave a gesture to the beggar who looked at it, so that she should not care. The guy saw someone watching him and squinting. The laughter stopped, and Zhang Xiaobao thought about it. He changed the language in nine languages ??and asked what you were laughing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 134： Chapter 134 After Zhang Xiaobao had finished asking, he put his hand gently on the little guy''s neck and touched the pulse of that place. Wang Hao added two more languages ??here, but the little guy looked so curiously, his eyes turned and tried to lift his little hand to touch Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head regretfully. He didn''t see anything from the eyes of the little guy. The change of the little guy''s pupil and the expression of his eyelids and the breathing on his face were all too often. Wang Hao also sighed, two people really want to get a good brother or sister, so that they can save a lot of strength, if they are with one age, even the street gangsters, Unfortunately, this hope has failed. When Wang Shushun changed the first crying little girl to a urine pad, and touched the other two crying little guys, the three little guys didnt cry, and looked at the world with curiosity. "Look at it, its okay, just look at it." Zhang Xiaobao said to him, pulling up Wang Hao and going outside. Looking at the four little ancestors, there are five flaws, one should be responsible for one, and the other is dedicated to the letter, it can be said that the protection is at its peak. Looking at the little son and the little lady left, the five babies looked at each other, one of them said in amazement: "I saw no, just a little son and a little lady used ten different words to talk to the son of the king." "I listened to what was messy, didn''t hear what it was." Another shook his head. "That''s what you don''t know. I''ve heard one of them. It''s the words of the foreign monks. Since that one is, the other eight can''t be wrong. Is it amazing? Unfortunately, the Wang family''s little son. I dont understand, its estimated that there are gods in it. If Zhang Wang and the other two are four little gods, then... "Don''t dream, you can come out with two ancestral graves, and four more." Another singer said there, the five crickets began a new round of discussion around this topic. They were too idle and too boring, and could not ignore the four ancestors. "No, there is no hope, no need to worry about it. The eleven languages ??are basically included in the world. Unless it is a special place and you don''t use lingua franca, I am really afraid of coming out. Foreigners, when you said that I was raising, or killing." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao out and looked up at the sky. He said after a long breath. "Of course it is raised, unless it is a national like Jewish people, don''t worry about it, can you always betray it, especially those colonial countries that used to have their history is too short, no foundation They can only rely on radical methods. They only have a country and no nationality. Such people do not have to worry." Wang Hao said his point of view. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and nodded. "For those countries, there is still a long way to go. They need to create their own history. Let''s go, go to the dock. Look, just rushing to send troops, I dont know what good things are brought back. In fact, what I want most is oil and natural gas, and there are some rare earths and some rare radioactive materials. I can''t use them for future generations. Do you know the principle of gasoline engines? We can use alcohol instead. "I can''t get it so pure. If you want to use alcohol, you might as well make a simple hot air balloon. It''s a large hole light. If you change the material, you can fly it up. Luzon is now. There should be no good food crops. If you want to, you should go to Africa. Lets talk about it." When Wang Hao listened to the gasoline engine, he directly denied it. If he could do that thing, he would first make a steam engine. The principle is simple, the knowledge of junior high school is only the problem. The problem is that the material is not easy to find, whether it is a steam engine, a diesel engine or a gasoline engine. Need to seal, no rubber, other sealing means does not seem so good, a heat is over. When two people talked about leaving, the plundering of resources could not stop, and the burden of maintaining world peace could not be picked up by others. Let them be given to others. Li Weis movements were not slow, the letter was sent out, and a thousand people singled out, letting some of the people who went last time follow, forming a team of ten ships, once again leaving the pier at Qinzhou Bay, facing the sea. Going over there, this time the ship is loaded with silk. The clothes worn by the people there are really bad. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let people buy the cheapest silk, and there are many inferior jars. They are sent together and exchanged with local people. Dont look at things here. Bad side, it is baby there. Li Wei stood on the dock and kept waving his hand, just as the fleet took his soul away. "Li Gongzi, you still have to send a supplementary thing to the incident of sending troops. Now it is not enough. Right, you have chosen a few things to bring back, and send it to the past, especially The ore of the gold mine, they will support you when they see it." v4 Chapter 135： Chapter 135 The wind is raging, the night is in the sky, and the rain is endless. "Hey, are we going to die here?" In the sound of heavy rain, a trembling word came from the night, and the thunder flashed. Under the slap of the sea, there was a small fishing boat and two people on board. A naked person, with a small body, clutching the ship''s side, squinting at the sky, the rain flowing down his cheeks, another person silent, holding a paddle on his hand, facing the influx When the waves were swept away, the boat directly withdrew from the distance by this force and was not turned over by the waves. At this time, the rowing talents vacated their hands and wiped a face and said: "Xiao Tao is not afraid, the wave pushes and pushes us to the shore." "Well, push it to the shore, hey, I know that today I won''t take the risk of coming to the scent." The person called Xiaotao took a deep breath after saying this. Just suffocating, the other wave fell again. The older man blocked the boat in the same way, wiped his face with his hand and said to his son: "Xiao Tao, is a bad dream. If you don''t rely on your water-based scent, why should you take you to such a far distance from the island? It hurts you, and the water is no good." Another wave hits and the boat continues to repeat the previous step. Looking at it is no danger, but the father knows that he has no strength, is pushed by the big winds, does not know where to go, and leaves the area of ??the island, can only rely on the real coast, there is no Any hope. "Hey, the baby doesn''t blame, don''t come out to fish, how to give a brother-in-law? The baby is thinking of the mother, and the mother knows that I have got things out, it must be very sad... Hey, don''t move, can''t run Let''s keep some strength, and the baby will take you back for a while, how far you can swim, if you can survive." When Xiao Tao talked, he encountered another wave. By the light of lightning, he saw the action of his fathers ship becoming stiff, biting his teeth and making up his mind. When the father is now willing to drag his son, squeeze out a smile "Xiao Tao, when you can''t do it for a while, you can swim on your own, I hope you can survive, don''t worry, but you have the ability, the water three Ten feet can be harvested, and should not encounter this storm." "No, we have to go together, we will survive, and then we will get more of the fragrant incense." Xiaotao can''t run away from his father. In fact, he can''t run if he runs. The underwater is calm. Always come up to breathe, and there will be no strength in a few times. Hey, there was a wave on the undulating sea, and the boat could no longer quit. The whole ship was overturned. When the fathers man had no strength, he fell into the water and disappeared. Xiao Tao took a deep breath at the moment of the boat turning over. He entered the water with the first one, and the body twisted like a fish. He grabbed his father and both legs, and both heads The water is exposed. "Hey, let''s go home. After a while, I will be mad at my hands." Xiaotao shouted at his father''s arm and immediately forced his hand. When his father followed him, Xiaotao took his father and slammed it down. The position was swept over the waves. At the end of the wave, the two heads are exposed again, and they are struggling to swim in the direction of the waves. It should be the shore. Every wave comes, two people will sneak into the water, not to be submerged, not to be affected by the water flow, but to be caught by the floating objects on the water, even if it is a rotten fish, the thorn can draw a big hole in the body . I don''t know how long I spent. When my father felt that there were a lot of bright spots in front of him, he was cold and knew that he couldn''t do it. He said weakly to his son: "Let me loose, swim back, and go back alive." "I don''t, I will go back with you." Xiaotao reluctantly took his father to continue swimming. He could hold on to such a long time in such a weather. Even if the people who touched the fish in the Yellow River saw it, they would feel ashamed. The power of heaven and earth is no longer useful. Swim around, Xiao Tao has not wanted anything, only mechanical movements, breathing frequency is also dependent on instinct. Just as he was about to give up, suddenly he saw a flash of light in front of him, thinking it was an illusion. As a result, the light did not disappear, and it was always there. Xiaotaos eyes lit up and thought that he had met someone else, and that was coming to the shore. It seemed to have strength again, and he swam hard toward the place where the light was shining. The lightning in the sky illuminates from time to time. In the middle, Xiaotao finds that the place seems to be a reef. It can''t be managed much, the reef is good, go to rest, wait for the father to recover and find a way. Looking at it is close, but I want to swim, but it is not so simple. Xiaotao squints, and only wants to swim to the place, even if the wave will bring something that can hurt people. "Pharaoh, what are you looking at in the middle of the night? There are no ships coming, ten days. I should have come over to the ship to give us something. I have encountered a big storm and I have to wait for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." One of the farthest beacons from Qinzhou Bay, one person is looking at the sea with a clairvoyant. One person is sitting next to the stove to roast the fish. The person who grilled the fish just baked one and said to the person holding the clairvoyant. Speaking. "I don''t want to see how it works. If there is a ship coming over, just let you look at the lights, you are actually asleep, let the good officials know, you don''t want to do it later, when you wait for the rotation, you go back. Say it yourself, otherwise it will be another matter when I say it." Pharaoh turned his head and reached for the fish, warning the fisherman once. "Wang Shu, I don''t dare any more, can you not say? Let''s just two people, others don''t know." The fisherman is really scared. He is responsible for cooking and watching the lights. He slept while lighting. "Don''t say? No, you can say it yourself. If you pay attention later, you won''t be punished. I won''t say it this time. Next time you can sleep, oh? Come, help me see, is there anyone in the water? ?" Pharaoh did not have any discussion at all. He said, suddenly, under the light of the lightning, it seems that two people are swimming towards this side. "How could anyone be? Drown early." The man who grilled the fish came together impatiently. If it wasnt for someone, he didnt care. He took a look at it and looked at it. It was dark and nothing. When he was about to continue to roast the fish, another lightning flashed. "Wang Shu, fast, save people in the past, that kid is still swimming, or not, when he is sinking, when he is floating, there are fewer people, and there are individuals around." The man who bakes the fish shouts and throws a thousand miles to start putting a life jacket on his body. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 136： There is a home in the sea A spacious room in the middle of the bamboo building. There is a large yard outside, Knife Island backyard, there is a warehouse next to it, the yard is a group of ducks, just like Luzhou people. It was getting colder, there were a few blankets, and there was a small charcoal stove. The stove was cooked pork porridge, and the thick aroma floated out. It was not the meat porridge of the fish, the pork, the pig that had just been killed in the house. Fragrant, really fragrant. Xiaotao, lying on the floor above the shop, licked his mouth. Then sticking out his tongue and rubbing his lips, he kept saying "." "I feel incense, where did this come from?" The person in charge of cooking in the lighthouse carried a bowl of freshly cooked porridge to Xiaotao''s side, touched Xiaotao, and Xiaotao opened his eyes slightly. Said when. Tao is still in the middle of confusion. There is no bamboo building in front of him. There is no courtyard. He is not seen in groups of ducks. Only one person who looks slightly fatter looks at himself with a smile. "Where is this? How did I get here? Xiaotao seems to have forgotten something before he woke up, and asked a little hoarse voice. "You have fallen into the water, we have picked you up. The young man is lucky. It is such a dark night, it is the weather of thunderstorms and winds. If it is not the old king, it will be two floating bodies tomorrow morning. The cook patiently said to Xiaotao that Xiaotao had a meeting, and finally remembered the previous things. Yes, he grabbed his father to swim in the sea, only remembered that there were people in front of him, lit the lights, and later, they saw two people. Swim to yourself, the water is better, and there is no time to sink, then you will not have the strength. "What am I? I am? I am not here?" Xiaotao, who thought of the previous incident, reacted. The first thing that came to mind was the safety of his father. "Yes, in that person is your father? Rest assured, alive. It is estimated that the age is a little older, tired, lying there and still not sleeping. If you wake up, you will drink the porridge. Your father. I have to sleep for a while." The cook pushed the porridge bowl on the floor to Xiaotao and yawned. When he dropped the sentence, he lay down on the ground and put a comfortable posture to sleep. At that time, Pharaoh, who took a nap in the evening, got up at this moment, took a thousand eyes and swept his eyes on the sea, sat at the window and said to Xiaotao: "You can come over last night and you have a big life. Other things don''t have to be thought out. In one scene, people are just fine, the ship can be rebuilt Lao Wang saw it at a glance. Both of them were indifferent to the people. At night, the ship was overturned. The importance of a boat to a fishermans family need not be said. I am afraid that two people cannot think about it. Tao did have a distressed boat, but he didn''t care. The person who was already dying, and actually survived, can''t make more money in the water, let his father hit the **** on the shore, and the brother also helps to do something, and get a boat in two months. . Gratefully, the person who did not know the name of the window nodded Xiaotao to his father''s side, and looked carefully, seeing that it was really okay. This is reassuring. Endure the aches and pains of the whole body, take the bowl to try the hot and cold, drink the mouth, let the meat scent in the mouth, the face shows a happy look. "This" this uncle, you live here with another uncle''s family? "I can''t bear to hear Xiaotao''s lips in a sip of porridge. Lao Wang still keeps his position and looks at the boring and monotonous sea with clairvoyance. He asks: "You don''t know the lighthouse?" "I don''t know, what is the lighthouse? The name of the village? I came with me from Ansi, I found a big island in the sea, and built a small house on the island, I was able to look around the island." In the place where the fragrant incense is, I swim down and dig, and the 30 pieces of the big scent of copper coins can be exchanged for a sum of money. After three days of fishing, the wind is confusing." Tao looked at the window outside, talking, changing his mind, yearning for remorse, and finally fortunate. "Thanks to the old man and the uncle to save me and me, or a home will be finished, old man, look at this place, it is not good to want to come to live, wait for me to get some more incense, then change the old man to live. house Tao knows gratitude. It seems that the place where two people sleep is not so good. I want to build a house for others. When I talk, my hand puts the porridge bowl to the mouth, looks at the meat inside, and squats. I feel that something is wrong. If people really have a bad life, how can they use porcelain bowls, how can they give themselves meat and porridge, rice porridge is enough. "Old, old man, you and this uncle seem to be not sad." "Hehehe guys have this heart enough, don''t have to repay all day, and have a good life in their own home. There is a good yellow wine in the jar next to it. I have a hot drink and I was tired last night. Is it?" Lao Wang knew what the young man was thinking, and smiled twice, and pointed back to the jar placed next to him. Tao nodded and shook his head again, half-opening his mouth, trying to say something but didn''t know how to open it. Lao Wangs eyes were in the sea, but his mouth was not used. He was idle and idle. He said to Xiao Tao: Thirty Jiaxiang for a copper coin, a little less. In Luzhou, look at quality, if 30 The fragrant incense is the top grade. It is a copper coin. There are also a hundred people who have rushed to buy a hundred copper coins. They can get a hundred and twenty liters. Tao stunned for a moment, it seems that I can''t believe that Jiaxiang can sell so much money. After a few dozens of interest, he asked tentatively: "Old man "Know, I came from Luzhou, how could I not know, hold the lighthouse. I will give directions to the ships coming and going. There are reefs in this place. Where are the rapids, the 30-day work money, the wine and vegetable trade association As long as the vessel in the visible range of my lighthouse can get help, it is not a dereliction of duty. Last night, I was also responsible for saving you. Therefore, I dont have to thank us both. Thank you for thanking Luzhous history of Zhangs thorns. Later, I will go out to fish or fish. I will be tired. If there is no place to rest, I will go to the lighthouse and have a hot drink. Water, eat meal, don''t want money Pharaoh''s voice is not big, but in the ears of Xiaotao, it is like thunder. "Old man, don''t want money, isn''t it just going in? What is the lighthouse?" Now Xiaotao doesn''t know what the lighthouse represents. "The lighthouse is a home, the warmth of the people who are out of the air, as long as they meet the lighthouse, then they will come home, and the family is not so polite, drink, there is still in the pot, wait a while, your little stone uncle wakes up, give You do something good to eat, and green vegetables. Well, be a vinegar and sauerkraut. As for the light of the lighthouse, it is used by the people and used by the people. Some people from other states sell things to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. That money is enough to support the lighthouse. "Home?" Xiaotao felt that his strength had recovered. The meat porridge in the bowl was still not cool, and it was drunk in one breath. When I stood up and went to another window, I took a breath and quickly stepped back and looked at the distance. "Its too high, its no wonder that its far, its the same. Old man, is this lighthouse prepared by the people who gave the sea to the poison door in Luzhou? "Yes, it is to give the sea people what they are prepared. It is not just this lighthouse. From then on, there are two hundred lighthouses and fifteen big ones. Like us, the rest is a small lighthouse. From here. Yuhai Road has to go to Luzhou for more than half a month. How can the lighthouse be lost?" When Pharaoh found a speaker, he began to introduce it in detail. Tao Yue listened more and more surprised. When Tao Wang said almost, Xiao Tao sighed and lowered his voice and became small. "If Ansi can do this, then I and I will not lose almost last night." Life, people who have heard Luzhou before say how good Luzhou is. I have tried to think about it. Now I know that I dont think enough." Taos envy of Luzhous people is also sad at the same time. They are all taking pictures of the seaside. Why can they be protected if they go out to sea? They have nothing here. Home, it is really home, in the range of 200 lighthouses. Inside, don''t worry about anything, just go fishing, hungry and find a lighthouse to have hot meals. If you are on your own side, bring some steamed rice to the sea, and then order the leaves. Waiting for the outside to roll together and make up, it''s okay when it''s cold. If it''s hot, then the food is smashed, and it smells sour in your mouth. "I was born in Luzhou. Xiaotao muttered a word. He looked up and suddenly there were two ships on the sea that were much larger than the fishing boats. He immediately shouted at the pharaoh: "Old man, ship, ship, big ship There is a big ship coming over. Is it necessary to eat here? Lao Wangs angle could not see this side. When he heard Xiaotaos words, he quickly climbed up the ladder next to him. When he got to the top, he could see the surrounding places clearly. He only showed his head and looked over there. Climb down and say: "Don''t worry, they came over and gave us the usual things, meat and vegetables, and ice, used to freeze the meat. After the delivery, they went to other places to patrol. "Luzhou? Patrol? What is patrolling?" Xiaotao looked back and was even more curious. "If you encounter a ship in another place. Or if the fishing boat at sea is out of the way, they will have to go through it. There is still nothing left. After that, the ship will go out more, and the ship will be produced in other places." Contradictions, the patrol boat is going to pass, well, the notice of the good official is just like this." Pharaoh was very proud when he said this. Tao nodded and understood that "I know this. If there is a conflict with a fishing boat in other places, then send a patrol boat to see who is right." "Wrong, not to see who is reasonable, is to see who dares to move my boat in Luzhou? There is no reason to say, if it is a boat of another state, then forget it, if it is a ship from another country. Patrol The ship is going to catch people, and if it is against, it will kill. When Lao Wang said it, he was murderous. Scared Xiaotao and was very excited. He asked "If there is a conflict between the ships of other states and the ships of other countries, is the ship management of Luzhou?" . "The tube, as long as it is the ship of Datang, it makes sense. It is not a ship of Datang." "That''s great. I don''t know if I can repair the lighthouse a little further. Later, the Wang that I hit at home, and the Jiaxiang that I have fished, are all sold to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. You can collect it here? If you can Luzhou, a bit far." Suddenly, he felt that he was full of pride. When he thought of going out to fight in his own home, he also had patrol boat protection. He didnt have to worry about big winds and waves. He didnt have to worry about people coming from other places. He knows that the farther the sea is, the more likely it is to hit a special fish and sell it at a big price. People who come from the west say that when they are fishing, they can often meet people from other countries. At the same time, they were still arrogant, and there were more people, and they ran on their own side, afraid to fight and fight. If the lighthouse can be repaired a little further, the patrol boat will go further afield. Lao Wang smiled and looked at Xiaotao and said to him: "Receive, just take the things and collect them, but the quality is calculated according to the lowest. I can''t see the quality of so many things." The lighthouse will be repaired in the future, mainly because the patrol boat is so good. After a few days, the ship in the dock will come out and patrol farther. The Luzhou Chamber of Commerce earns the fishermens money and will help. Light people do things. It is well protected. "Really? That''s really great. I will sell the lighthouse when I have something in my house. I am going to talk to the people here, let them go to my home island to build a lighthouse. I will let me The people in that village sold things." Tao Tao is filled with joy and begins to fantasize about how the future will be. After waiting for a while, the two patrolling ships came over, and Pharaoh really said the things that Tao said to the people who sent the ship. The patrolling person is not directly responsible for this matter. They can only write it down and report it back after going back. If it is successful, they will be rewarded. A variety of things moved down, and helped to carry the lighthouse to the warehouse area, let Pharaoh look through it, press a fingerprint, and the patrolling ship left the lighthouse. Going to another place. Tao also helped him a little, and his body has not fully recovered. He was sore and sore when he moved. Looking at the two patrol boats that were far away, he suddenly made a decision and had the opportunity to enter later. Do things in the patrolling fleet. "Xiao Tao Xiao Tao, where are you?" Just returned to the top, Xiao Tao heard his father''s voice and ran over in surprise. "Hey, I am here, I am here. Hey, are you awake? I will give you the heat of the state, the meat porridge, the kind of pork that you can eat when you pass the New Year." While talking about Xiaotao, he went to the hot porridge and watched the porridge pop out of the bubble. He sucked his nose and put a bowl on his father to the front. "Hey, hurry up and drink it, there are other things to eat later." "Where is this? Xiaotao''s father obviously did not respond. He watched his son busy there and brought a bowl of meat porridge. He also sucked his nose. It was similar to Xiaotaos action. He knew that it was pork. When asked, I was a bit worried. "Hey, you are going to eat, let''s go home, oh, oh, isn''t the arm of the boat last night? I will feed you." Tao smashed it with a spoon and blew it to his father''s mouth. Taos father had a taste in his doubts. He slammed his mouth and said, Its delicious. Is it Xiaotao? You are here? Is this home? When did we become like this? How long have I slept? "It''s home, there are more homes in the future. This state is what the uncles at home do. As long as they are people in Datang, they want to live at sea. The lighthouse is home." Taobian feeds his father and says things from start to finish. When the father''s person has just seen the person sleeping here, he did not expect that there is such a good place. Drinking the porridge in the bowl in one breath, and long-term exporting gas, said: "Well, the history of Luzhou is not an ordinary official. The future is better, and your brother does not use a wife." "Yes, yes, let''s sell things to the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou. If we don''t sell more money in other places, the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce can protect us. Everything is sold." Others, they can''t make money, the lighthouse can''t keep going." Tao also has his own ideas. If you want to protect your home, you have to make money. I thought that Xiaotao used his hand to slap his head and said: "I just forgot something, forgot to let the patrolling ship help us back. What can I do? Do you have to swim back?" At this time, Pharaoh also came up. Hearing the words of the father and son, he smiled and said: The young man does not have to worry. Each lighthouse has two boats parked. When you raise another day, you will draw a boat and go back and remember to have a new ship. Return the boat. "Ah? Can you still have the boat here? The old man, you are not afraid that we will not return the boat?" Xiaotao was a little unbelievable when he was happy. Listening to the old mans words means borrowing them from a boat and letting them work. Wait until you have the money to buy a new ship and return the ship. "Afraid, not afraid, if you can''t do it, you will have to work harder. You always have to go out to sea to fish. When you take the boat, you can write a document. If you don''t, you will have a patrol boat to go there to see it. Now you are there. It is." Pharaoh did not worry at all, unless it was two people who wanted to make a boat. When they moved home, they could not find it. Tao screamed, happy to wave his hand there, look at his father, and look at the old man, said: "The old man, you can rest assured, we must buy a new ship in the shortest time, the incense is so valuable, sell more The time is enough, the old man, telling you a secret, I can swim to the place where the depth is 30 feet deep. When Lao Wang heard this, he also stayed and asked tentatively: "Really? Can you swim so deep? You are not breathing? "When, but I can take the breath for a long time. I have a way to let the place where I don''t need to move. I will tie a stone and sink it. I will take the nails and loose the stones. Go swimming." Tao shook his head and said. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 137： Hone the army against smuggling Right Wang Cried really moved, staring at Xiaotao constantly watching. (Network etn) When Xiaotao was deleted and did not know what to do, he asked: "Is this skill innate?" "No, I thought about it later, I still have to practice suffocating in the water. I just pondered it myself and I figured it out." Tao smiled and replied. "Really? Can this kind of skill be practiced? Good. Xiaotao, you don''t have to go to the scent. You will have a good life in the future. Wait, I will come." When Lao Wang spoke, he ran to a box next to him, took out a few things from it, and then climbed to the top of the place where he looked, lit things, and the blossoming fireworks exploded in the sky. "Old man, the one you put. Is the fireworks they said? It''s beautiful. If it''s better to put it at night, I don''t know what to do with it." Tao heard the movement and looked out of the window. I saw the blossoming fireworks blasting in the air. Its not too small, its awakening the sleeping little stone uncle. "I said what do you do with Pharaoh? You can''t handle things that you can''t handle? You still don''t let people sleep. The voice of Xiaotao''s voice falls on the small stone." "Sleep, sleep, what can you do in addition to knowing how to sleep? Get up and cook, now baby. Hurry up, when the time comes to count you." Lao Wang used to play two small stones, and turned to Xiaotao and said: "In the future, you will do things in the Chamber of Commerce, teach your skills to more people, the Chamber of Commerce will give you a lot of money, so that you don''t have to Worried about life at home, are you willing?" "Is it a business association in Luzhou? I am willing. I have already heard that I have had more money to do in the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. I will do it in 20 days." Tao nodded, even if he already knew the price of the fragrant incense, there would be a lot of fishing in one day. Can still decide to do things in Luzhou, stable. Don''t worry about being bullied. "It''s not a twentieth article. If your ability is true, you can get it twice a day. It''s definitely more than you earned by selling your own money." Lao Wang has now treated Xiao Tao as a baby. If anyone in the Chamber of Commerce can learn this skill. After that, whether it was a danger. Still working will become very powerful. No wonder two last night. People can swim here, it turns out that there is a young man with a big skill. The stone asked in confusion. When I heard that Xiao Tao was able to swim to a depth of less than 30 feet, it was not too sleepy. When I got up, I began to cook and cook, and new materials arrived. It took a little half an hour, six dishes. A soup is ready, and the yellow wine is cooked, so that Xiaotao and his son can eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not know that the farthest lighthouse found a baby for them. Now two people are taking time out to tease their younger siblings. The four little guys are eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating. When there is little spirit, even if they are in their arms, they will fall asleep. "Xiao Bao, how to teach them to talk, is it necessary to wait for them to say a few months later?" Wang Hao, holding Zhang Xiaobao''s younger brother, asked Zhang Xiaobao. "No, you can do it now, don''t watch them not talking now, but they will listen, as long as they often let them hear the voices of adults. It is best to hold something and keep repeating this thing. Name, the more interesting they are, the better. When they want to play, they keep talking about this thing. If they are not congenitally lacking in mind, waiting for the vocal cords to be almost the same, they want something, they will naturally say it. The easiest name is to ask them to call their mother. This sound is best imitated. Zhang Xiaobao swayed back and forth, and his sister in his arms squinted and slept there. "Do you do this? My brother and sister are not stupid. I can speak earlier, Xiaobao, I remember when I had a child in the family to pee, but the adults used two people to hold the childs legs. Now Why do you want them to urinate on the mat?" Wang Hao changed her sister''s mat for another one. She wanted to learn what she had seen before to let her younger siblings pee. Zhang Bao immediately said: "No. This is not ok, those children are actually a little bigger, now so small. The bones can not stand, you must use this mat. After they can walk, Then let them practice slowly. Don''t practice walking now, but bone green. For example, sitting up, rolling around. Also climbed, little by little, they are not like our two, more than ten months to know their physical condition, can make adjustments, they do not understand, one accidentally finished. "Ah? Is there such a thing? Then let them continue to urinate on the mat, there is no washing machine, it takes a lot of effort to wash, and it has to be changed many times a day." Wang Haomei raised his children. Where do you know this? Zhang Bao was a former high school in the orphanage. He often had a child who was just born and was thrown by his parents. It was not a disability, but two people seemed to be unable to have children. Sixteen or seven-year-olds have children, some are beaten down, while others dont know what to do and secretly give birth. If it is a child who is going to school, it is easy to be seen, and it is not possible to take such a long time to take a leave of absence. If you are out of school, the family must know, but some do not study, and it is not easy to go out to work. The children were finally brought to the other big children in the orphanage. After all, there were too few staff members, and Zhang Xiaobao learned what he learned from that time. "You two are there? It''s so clever." Just as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said how to bring their children, Li asked to come in from outside. He is going to come over and see every day, look at the four little guys, discuss him and let him bring along, every time he is rejected. "How is it? Isn''t it going to practice the remaining two thousand people? How is it done? Zhang Xiaobao gently pushed his sister in the cradle. Asked Li." "That is still asking, the people I teach will not be bad, really, if you don''t believe, you should go and see, the children will be managed by me for a while." Li Xun is ready to reach out to Wang Haos younger brother. The result was beaten back, and I said while rubbing my hand. "Two thousand people do not seem to be enough. Waiting for this time to stand firm, the court will send troops to protect in the past. It is impossible to send people from the capital. It is not a place to send troops. If we dont practice well here. If there is no chance, it is a good place. As long as other people know it, they will find a way to remember. The best way is naturally smuggling, that is, in the name of the armys escorting things, the things that come over there are secretly shipped back and sold, and the tax is not paid. This thing must not appear. Otherwise, once they are raised Become a habit, then go back to other places Zhang Xiaobao knows that Li will not do anything there. (Network etn) is watching, practicing things do not need him to manage, a total of 3,000 people, according to a lot of talks, you must form combat power before you can, otherwise, do not look at the place where Luzhou first found, It was also sent to the soldiers first. It is still very easy for other people to think about it, as long as they send the soldiers who can fight on their side, and find a reason to say that it is a test. If the person on the side wins, then it is better to say, in case If you lose, you can let others steal the task of the guard. The army does not buy or sell, naturally, there is no need to pay taxes, not to mention that they themselves are the inspectors. When they are, they will steal the goods here. If this is the case, there will be nothing, and the transport will be shipped, fearing that they will be afraid of them. Not only shipped, but also deliberately lower the price in order to get things done faster. If you reduce the tax price, you can''t take it by other normal people. Therefore, this matter must be eliminated, or it can cause great trouble. Li asked quietly listening to Zhang Xiaobaos analysis there. After listening to it, I began to groan and said, "What if a certain prince or a grandfather is involved?" The people in the house used to make things. Then come back to the money, the price of something in the capital will be affected Li is indeed very worried. Its too easy to find a reason for the past. Just like when he went to Luzhou, who would take care of him, really want to let Wang Ye and the waiter join, then it will be troublesome, and you cant use the soldiers to intercept it. ? Zhang Xiaobao has long considered this issue. Said to Li Wei: "This is easy to handle. Now it is the most direct way to go. The ships used are not all good ships. After we make a profit, we will start to detour. If they can go by themselves. If you are looking for a way, that is their ability. If you can''t find it, don''t think about it. The merchants in the south of the Yangtze River are treated the same. Let them provide the boat, we will help them to draw, circle around, let them find the way, if they want to do this, then they must take over the guards, otherwise the army will not let them go around . Li Xun understood this. He said that he went to the top of the army. He thought about it and said, "Then I let me send people. They have all been trained. I believe I can Things are done well." "This can''t be done. Can the people of the Wangfu go out to do it? Or do we practice our own hair. What''s more, now we can manage it. When we are all gone, is the Luzhou army always without any fighting power?" I have a good way, that is, waiting for the thousand people who went to the place to take the place, let them come back, and then send out a thousand people. Taking turns to go, people who come to the place will find ways to grab more local people, especially those who are hostile to us. A slightly better person gets together, and a bad person is wiped out, just to let us train, well. Just do it, don''t worry, give them a better weapon, their defense is better, hurt for treatment, if they die, there is no way, there is no war, so the current two thousand people You have to practice well. Zhang Xiaobao finally used another plan for Li Xun''s body. He can help him if he has something to do. Sure enough, when Li Xiaoyi heard that Zhang Xiaobao kept emphasizing the army, he frowned and said: "Other things are better, but it is not easy. Where can I find so many weapons and armor? The court can not go to Send here "We can make it ourselves. I am afraid that if someone does not let Zhang Xiaobao say it, Wang Hao will understand. This is to find an excuse to make weapons. It also requires official approval. Li asked for a grin. Said: "I know that you are not well-intentioned, and sure enough. Well, okay, since you are going to make it, you will make it first. I will write to you. I cant let the army here have no weapons. Its time. You can register it above." Li Xun is not the one who was originally transferred to the group. It has become very savvy. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, I will know what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao mean by linking the things before and after. There are various craftsmen in the home of both people. Want to build weapons is not easy? Moreover, the resources here are also lacking. It is nothing but a fear of responsibility and an excuse for justifiable. If it is someone else, Li will definitely veto. After all, the weapons can not be created casually, even if someone is stealing it, it can be replaced by Zhang. The technique that Zhangjia handed over is just for snoring. It is normal to build another weapon. With such a sigh of relief, Li Wei promised to be so happy, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both laughed together, this is another kind of agreement. The three people discussed it again, and Li asked that he left. Zhang Bao also told people to start weapons. Made to the bright side, no need to sneak out the brake system Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just finished the matter, and the farthest lighthouse was passed over. The place of the lighthouse knew that Xiaotao could dive so deep. After the fireworks were released, they started to do some things. Ready, when the patrolling ship saw the signal, it let the patrol boat pass back quickly, and also sent Xiaotao and his son to the ship and went back together. The patrol boat delivered the news quickly. The pigeons were carried on the boat and directly released. The normal ship took more than half a month to get to the place. If the pigeons fly, the day will not be used. "Too good, finally found a better talent, we have such a person here. Great." Zhang Xiaobao was happy to say there after receiving the news. Wang Hao is also happy to be able to dive so deep. When you practice more people, it will be more useful. The two men did not doubt this matter. At that time, somebody had special training and could dive to a deeper place. Its just that the method is not easy to master. I didnt expect someone here to fumble and practice. In fact, it is very simple. The reason is that it is the same thing that people can adjust their heartbeats and movements. When they get to the water, they can distribute oxygen to the places they need, such as the brain and heart, and other parts. It is a temporary lack of oxygen. In this way, this method can make people use oxygen more rationally after a breath, and stick to it for a longer period of time. The reason is simple, but it is too difficult to do it, especially to control oneself, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can not do it. The people here can actually, it is not ordinary. "I decided, give him better treatment, and even set up a door for him to do this. At that time, their family also received Luzhou, and they were not allowed to stay in other places. Zhang Bubao has decided in his mind that such talents must be retained. Now, no one can publicize. After more people have learned this method, let other people know how Zhang family treats talented people. This talent is not only about Wen Zhuo and other scholarships, but also the skills of all aspects. It is the purchase of horse bones, Zhang Xiaobao believes. There are still more workers in this era buried. Did not pass on my own skills. In the end, some special skills disappeared into the long river of history, which was a loss to the entire Chinese nation. Wang Hao also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts. She also wants to make her country stronger. I touched the note that was passed back and said, "Come on, grow up. It is the most powerful period of the Tang Dynasty. Let''s talk to Li Longji. How can you make him less stupid when you say it?" "Simple, war, as long as you keep fighting, he will have a spirit. I have already made this profit. Now I don''t have to think about it, I can''t reach that level." Zhang Xiaobao had plans for the future things. After thinking about it, he said: "Now I decided to start to deal with Ning''s family. I can''t attack others after attacking. I don''t fight back. It''s not our style of doing things. Since it came to attack, Then there must be an awareness of counterattack." "Well, yes, counterattack, is it the people who grab the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce, and then let them correct? The seal they use should be fake, is it dumping? Let the economy of Qinzhou collapse?" Wang Hao waved a small fist, and now he has no good way to clean up the people of Ningjia. "That can''t be done. It''s not that you can''t get rid of the economy of Qinzhou. The economy that is based on it is still very good. It''s too singular. It can be directed at food attacks. What about the people?" This time, I am going to use deception. It is aimed at the family of Ningjia. It will not have much impact on the people. The poor road will be broken, Amen! Zhang Xiaobao found a talented person and was happy. This made the Ning family unhappy. Wang Hao whispered a smile. "What is messy? Are you ready to let people find them in the past. Say good to them, then lie?" "No, no, that kind of deception is too good, I will let you see the highest realm of deception, let people be sent to the door to be deceived." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. Wang Haos big eyes slyly looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Her favorite is Zhang Xiaobaos appearance at this time. Dont look at the childs body. When Zhang Xiaobao starts to work, especially in the case of deception, then she will Now, Zhang Xiaobao has a unique temperament. That kind of emptiness, there is really the momentum of heaven and earth alone. Today only 10,000 words, two more, still adjusting, thank you for your understanding and support. I am very dissatisfied with what I wrote a few days ago. Why do you say this? Because in normal terms, each chapter must have a separate theme when it is connected in a big way. Even a few. Branch points, but in the past few days, there are two chapters to have an independent branch point. In other words, the plot is not compact, written and written, entering the fatigue period, need to adjust. Look for the leaks* at the beginning, so I dont want to pay for the monthly ticket. When I wait for more, I will leave it for you. Let me keep it for you. Let me feel more about it. Let me feel the more. In the mood, the brothers and sisters at that time always put the pastoral hard top in the top five. Its really passionate. Don''t stop the subscription. The control of the number of words in each chapter is really too accurate. It will be a little bit more. Others have gone through hundreds of words, which may make everyone think that I am too tricky, nothing. I have more free chapters, but I have a lot of them. It seems that I am doing this whole. Continue later. If you have time, leave a comment in the book review area, how many percent, and the essence. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 138： The candle, the wax handkerchief, and the candle, kept talking about the four little guys in the arms. The four little guys were curious, eyes looked at Wang Hao, and looked at the things in the hand. The little arms waved back and forth, and the saliva flowed down the corners of the mouth. The sound, but no sound makes people feel comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao is sitting next to him. He doesn''t care about Wang Hao. The children are a little small. It is not bad to listen to the reinforcement. I don''t expect them to really say the words of the candle, as long as they listen. Repeating the same word countless times, the little ones were finally impatient. The two directly cried, one looked confused, and the other fell asleep. "Okay, come here today, continue tomorrow." Wang Hao was very satisfied, throwing a sentence, leaving his brother and sister to him, no matter what. Pull Zhang Xiaobao out and go out. Zhang Xiaobao was also sleepy. He yawned and admired Wang Haos attachment. "Xiao Bao, can you think of a way to let them learn faster?" Wang Hao seems to be not so sure about success. "No, change it to us at that time. It won''t reach that level." "What? I haven''t heard of it?" Wang asked curiously. Zhang Xiaobao hit another one. Yawning "other people have already done it, just use the picture of the child''s hand to point on a picture, there is the sound of the name of the picture on the picture, and constantly strengthen." "That? No, it will be eaten by the children." "It can also be made into a real object. It is wrapped with a non-toxic material outside, so that children can play. If you touch it, you can make a sound inside. Many people can''t afford it, and the cost is a problem." Zhang Xiaobao raised another one. Kind, very easy to use toy. Wang Hao has never really seen it. I am puzzled to see Zhang Xiaobao. "How high is the cost? One hundred yuan?" "There is not much difference. The material must be able to let the child bite. It is not poisonous, and it is not afraid of falling. It is not afraid of entering the water. It is about one hundred yuan. The difference lies in a large set of hundreds of toys, which can be thrown to the children. You can study for your child. The cost price is more than one hundred. What is the price of the sale? The average family can''t afford the toy cost of more than ten thousand yuan. Therefore, this thing can only go to the high end. Zhang Xiaobao painted a five-digit number by hand, which means that a toy with a cost of one hundred yuan must be at least five hundred yuan and hundreds of toys when it reaches the child''s hand. How much is that? Wang Hao remembered it hard and shook his head. "How can I not see such a toy? Isn''t my home high enough? Should the gift give me a few sets?" "That''s because things didn''t go to the market. Before we came, the product that just appeared to be upgraded was the one that could play the animation and explain each animal and plant. It is estimated that the children of the orphanage can play now. It''s still a toy with a satellite tracking that can be used for direct calls, which costs 50 yuan." Zhang Xiaobaos face showed a proud look. The corner of the mouth is also slightly tilted up. This time, Wang Shuo understood and stared at Zhang Xiaobao to see "What did you do? First gave the children of the orphanage?" "Of course, don''t give them first to whom? It''s not expensive, the cost of one hundred and fifty yuan, one set can make a lot of children play at the same time, in case one is lost when going out to stroll. There are satellites. Positioning can be found." Zhang Xiaobao may feel that this kind of thing is the thing that makes him happy the most, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. Wang Hao also laughed twice and asked in confusion: "What about satellites on the east and west? If you are abducted, you will be thrown away." "How could it be thrown, there are all kinds of additives on the taste of the children, so I lost myself, the toys will not be lost, and it does not appear in the city is not clear, may help to clean up some of the bad guys, I It is the function of the toy, not the thing that is lost, the toy, the loss will be lost. One of my funds specializes in this kind of thing. I look around for people who are selling children. If they get it, they can deal with it directly. The children can lose it. What is the big point of death? The police can''t even find the children who have been trafficked. Can you find out the murderer? Zhang Xiaobaos smile has not changed. Wang Hao feels a kind of embarrassment. Only then can he think of what kind of person Zhang Xiaobao is. It is obviously a paranoia. It is usually good when it is normal, but it only violates his bottom line. There is only one result, which is directly eliminated by various means. According to normal law, such a persons shooting is enough for a thousand times. According to morality, anyone who is killed by him is a **** person. If there is really any **** in the world, it may not be good. To judge him, when his **** hand gently appease the child''s face, the contrast is unreasonable. Secretly sighed, Wang Hao finally did not say anything, silently walked outside the yard, Zhang Xiaobao was meditation followed, two people out of the yard, stopped to say: "Your clothing design and manufacturing place should be displayed, just use our younger brothers and sisters to do propaganda, and other children born in Luzhou, make good-looking clothes, give them to them free of charge, and send a batch back to Zhuangzi. There should be a lot of children born on Zhuangzi." "You want to use our younger brothers and sisters to make money?" Wang Hao stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a glance. "Yeah, give them advertising fees, pick them up. When they know something about it, tell them that this is the money they earn. They should be controlled by them. Its about six or seven years old, just to train them. Independence while looking at their thoughts at this age. No matter what they do with that money, I don''t care, let them say it, even if it all gives a seemingly poor liar. Zhang Xiaobao said seriously that he wants to train his younger siblings. It is not the kind of deaf children who have been afraid of falling in their mouths. They are afraid of falling in their hands. They cultivate their own personality from an early age. It is nothing more than accidentally eating a few. The second loss, the child eats a loss, as long as you can get better things, you don''t have to worry, sad, fast, happy. "Then you look at it yourself, I always feel that it is not good to launch them so small, it is clearly to use them." Wang Hao still can not agree. "There are many things to use. I have also used it. I am helping others who donate. I was really helping, at least I got something, not to mention that it is different from our time. Appeared on the cusp of the cusp, and then look at their own hobbies, then adjust again, no matter what is not famous, go, and the profit can be carried out." Can''t be free, the editor is looking for me, the next time I want to free, I will discuss with the editor first. I will adjust one day today and adjust one day tomorrow. I can recover it the day after tomorrow. It can''t be free. In the future, I will add more words every chapter. The number of words is gone. The fast seal has been pushed and must be adjusted. thanks for your support. Recommend a book: Kyushu Li Wei is addicted to poetry, drunk and dreaming of death. Zhao Xies iron ride has traveled half a year in China, and he intends to send troops to the south. After the crossing, Li Wei improved the tea-making process, created a pot first, and a poem stunned. How do the three articles determine how the river figure changes the history and determine the world? ççKunlun, only Kyushu" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 139： Prosperous arrival to leave the money New seedlings were planted in August. The mountains are clear and slender. The street hawking has not stopped, and the fishing boat returns with laughter. When the people put all their strength and passion into building their homes, the power is unimaginable. One year, just one year, the Luzhou after the disaster has recovered its thriving scene. The previous grain was collected and there was no need to pay any rent tax. The people have more free money in their hands and they are beginning to break out of the enthusiasm for buying things. The house is free and you don''t have to pay for the house. The ducks and pigs in the house also let the people not go out to buy meat. Cangjie knows the etiquette and eats food and drink and knows the honor and disgrace. The people of Luzhou are now beginning to pursue better material and spiritual enjoyment. It is also time to return to Zhangs family. One piece of merchandise was bought, so that Zhang Jia got more profits outside the collection of souvenirs, and Tuen Mun also got more money. Zhang Zhong did not need to take money from his own home to build it. He used the money collected by the government for infrastructure construction, planting fruit trees, and building fish ponds. Then rent the place for a long time. The construction is fast, the rent is fast, and there is no time for any businessman in other places to react. A lot of good places are rented away, basically it is rented by Zhang. Merchants who joined the Chamber of Commerce from other places did not object, they also rented a little, and the local people did not oppose it. They all supported the things Zhang had to do. A good place should be given to Zhang, and only Zhang can make more money and bring them more benefits. It is too late for others to oppose it, even if it is clear that Zhang Jia will take advantage of such means to take advantage of it. In the bustling Luzhou, Zhang Xiaobao started. The Zhangjia Chamber of Commerce rents land to the surrounding areas. No matter what kind of land, the upper field, the middle field, or the lower field, it is all. The price given is one level higher than the usual rental, given once a year. The condition is that one rent is fifty years. As long as you agree to this request, the family will pay for rent. What kind of local government is not allowed to control, even if it is idle, it will also give money to rent land. The news was released, and Zhang began preparing a large number of cotton seeds. The feeling is that Zhang Jia wants to plant white stacks. Several states around the country have moved, and every place that wants to find unused land can be found. After Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou knew about this matter, they gathered together and called Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the nursing home. Now that others want to discuss things with Zhang Wang, they must first find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is more formal to find Zhang Zhong. The old man is not willing to talk with Zhang Zhongdu, even if he gives Zhang behind. A lot of force has been loyal. "Xiao Bao, what is your family doing? Is it ready to let the imperial court deal with your Zhang family?" Bi Laotou looked very unhappy, and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was blinded by his eyes, to ask him. "Ah? Why do you have to deal with my family? My family has a lot of benefits for the court." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the old man inexplicably. Wang Hao also pointed his head. "Yes, yes, we have built money to build Luzhou, and we are also in the name of the court. The people of the court want to deal with us, isnt that stupid?" Bi Laotou suddenly felt that the two little guys at the beginning had become less intelligent. They used to be a little bit better. What happened today? Resist the temper, said: "The court does not want to deal with you will not work, can not stand the pressure, you tell me what to do in your home? Rent land in the state." "Of course, you have to plant it." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao replied together. "I don''t care about farming. I want to know what kind of seed you are? The one in your family who lives in the town? Why don''t you think about it? Zhang Zhong is about to leave Luzhou. Let him come here to get the infrastructure you said. . The life of the people is good. The construction of the place is finished, that is, when he leaves. It is estimated that there will be news before Lunar New Year before the arrival of the Spring Festival. The Qinzhou Ning family is watching at the side. You dont say that convergence converges. Instead, you have to leave a handle to others, rent land, who will rent it to you, and rent it for 50 years, stupid? The more the old man wants to get angry, the more the idea is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the same. The anger of my heart was vented to two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not feel wronged. The idea was Zhang Xiaobao. The two people are very touched now. There is a grandfather who knows many things is caring behind and supporting. This is how many people can''t ask for happiness. "Bi Grandpa, it seems that you and Grandpa Zhang also know, as long as the land is rented, then the other states give us the worst land, the price of Gao Yicheng is rented out, and the 10% of the money will be taken by them. go." Zhang Xiaobao said with a voice, the old man stunned and nodded in agreement. "Also, Grandpa and Grandpa Zhang are worried that Ningjia will deliberately rent more land to us. Let us plant cotton. After all, we are now starting to make cotton seeds. We will try to impeach us. The large amount of cotton planted occupies the land, even if it is the most. Poor cultivated land, even saline-alkali land, they will find reasons." Zhang Xiaobao continued, Zhang Laotou and Wang Laotou continued to nod. Two people discovered that Zhang Jiaduo understands, no need to remind others, but they do not know why they should do so. At this time, Wang Hao interjected: "If you want to leave, you should understand things. The news and the dispatched people did not go to Qinzhou. The renting of the land has nothing to do with Qinzhou. Ningzhong wants to impeach, Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Bi, you talk about it, how about?" "How else? Of course, I will rent more bad land to you. When you plant cotton, you will immediately impeach it. Its not a while for Ningjia to deal with you. You are taking the initiative to let him clean up. You, you... have you already planned?" Bi Laotou said and said, suddenly reacted, and the two of them knew about it. Since Zhang Jia also mentioned it, wouldnt Zhang Jiahui be prepared? Zhang Laotou also followed the gods, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the two explained. Wang Hao is the most proud person. Zhang Xiaobao really does not weaken the name of international fraudsters. He does not seem to be bullied when he does not shoot. Once he is shot, he will never give others a chance. Facing the eyes of Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou, Wang Xiaozi smiled and said: "Yes, it is necessary to solve the Ning family. It is to lie, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa, know what is the highest realm of deception?" "What is it? Let others not be fooled?" Zhang Laotou returned. "No~ yes!" Wang Hao shook his head. "The deceived person certainly can''t see it, otherwise how can he be fooled?" "Is that after being cheated, can''t help?" Bi Laotou played politics and thought it was this. "No~ yes!" Wang Hao shook his head again. "I was deceived and couldn''t catch people. Of course I couldn''t help myself. Who wouldn''t run?" Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou pondered at the same time, thought about it, really couldn''t think of it, and shook his head at the same time. Wang Hao took a hand back. After going back and forth in front of two people, he said: "The highest realm of deception is to let others take the initiative to send them to cheat. After being deceived once, they will continue to take the initiative to cheat." "How is it possible that when others are fools?" Zhang Laotou was the first to believe. "I know that Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa do not believe, nothing, wait and see, then I will know." Wang Hao said in a mysterious way. "That can''t be said first?" Bi Laotou is really curious. Is it possible to rent a place where the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family can also trick people into it and lie again and again? As usual, I keep running around? "Can''t say, absolutely can''t say, it''s not fun to say, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa, you can rest assured that we won''t even think about this. It will be very interesting. I and Xiaobao will go back and look after it." Brother and sister." After Wang Hao finished, he did not wait for the two old men to ask again, pulling Zhang Xiaobao away. Waiting for the yard, Wang Hao grinded Zhang Xiaobao''s plan, suddenly felt a bit wrong, grabbed Zhang Xiaobao "Xiao Bao, you made a plan to put the Ning family into it? Can not be that simple?" "I never said it was so simple, Ning''s family is so powerful, it is not worthy of me to make a special decision for them. They are not worthy, go, and you will know later." Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes and pulled Wang Hao away. Adjusted over, and will resume stability tomorrow, update and quality will be maintained, a lot of subscriptions, don''t starve me, I can''t add more than one thousand words for free, and start to update at 10 o''clock tomorrow. Thank you brothers and sisters for their support in these days, I have adjusted. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 140： Conditional exchange of interests In the boring days, Li Wei finally waited for the will of the imperial court. As Zhang Xiaobao expected, the court did not have time to send people to Luzhou or even Yazhou. At the same time, I don''t want to give up the newly discovered place. No matter where it was once the land of Datang, I heard that there is gold. I heard that there is copper. I heard that there is a high grain yield there. I also heard that the local people are tribes. I was very anxious to point out in the will that Li Wei came to justice for the people of Datang. Li Wei naturally does not have to rush to get back to his own fief. According to reliable sources, the court has been arguing that it is no longer necessary to collect taxes from merchants returning from overseas. Everyone wants to arrange their own people in this important position. It is just that the difficulty is too great, the coastline is too long, and if you really want to collect taxes, it is obviously impossible for the businessman to consciously stop at the relevant place. This is obviously impossible. The special products owned by Datang can be detected, and gold and copper cannot be controlled. This puzzle is sent to Luzhou along with the will of Li Wei. That means that the two masters of Zhangs family can find a way to find another land. Is there a way? Wang Wei saw the informal Emperors handwritten book and asked Zhang Xiaobao while enjoying it. "Yes, change it to another time. It''s simple, but I told them by the way? I don''t care about this customs." Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou also remembered the same thing, and found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Let two people accompany them to play a few rounds of billiards. After Zhang Xiaobao won the game without losing his feelings, this will transfer the topic to control. Tariffs. "Xiaobao, hey, I will give you two problems today, see if you can solve it, and say that there is such a country. It is surrounded by plains, and there are many countries nearby. There are quite a few businessmen. Secretly transporting goods from other countries, this country wants to collect taxes, what should we do?" Bi old man smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other and said their heart. "My grandfather, I know, buy our cement, repair the city walls, surround the whole country, and if businessmen come from other countries, they will be stopped." Wang Hao moved her eyes and said with certainty the way she thought of it. Zhang Xiaobao also said alongside: "Grandpa, I think that is a bit of a waste of cement." Bi Laotou nodded and gestured to Zhang Xiaobao to continue. "My grandfather, my method is to send a large number of people to patrol, riding patrols, anyway, the plain. The grass should be a lot? Nothing to grow, where to eat where to eat." Zhang Xiaobao said his idea. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou are stupid. This is not the answer that two people want. The eyes are swept away on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is very doubtful that the two people are deliberately saying. Two savvy little guys can''t tell the silly words just made. "When there is a sea next to it?" Zhang Laotou had to go straight. "The sea? Then repair the seawall with cement. The repair is tall and big, leaving only a few places to allow the boat to dock." Wang Hao slightly changed her previous statement. "Not right, it will waste a lot of cement, my thoughts are." "Your idea is to send countless ship patrols. Anyway, there are fish in the sea. When you eat fish directly, you can raise fish if you don''t have it?" After Zhang Xiaobao finished, Zhang Laotou followed his words. Zhang Xiaobao nodded fiercely. "You, you two, forget it, tell you directly, your family has discovered another land of Datang. Merchants used to ship goods. How do you collect taxes? The place is discovered by your family. This problem is also coming from your home. solve." The old man understands this. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao must know the method, that is, do not say, in desperation, find a reason, this reason he said he felt blushing, a bit too bully. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao squatted and said faintly: "My family has found other places and it is necessary to solve this problem. Then my family found local people from other places. Is it necessary to replace the imperial court to educate them?" "Hey~! This educational thing is no longer necessary. Think again, you are leaving soon. The next place has not been chosen. It is not easy. It is likely to be arranged to go to Beijing to be a Beijing official." The face of Bi Laotou is even redder. The things that can be taught can be done by others. When I teach it, I probably dont know the Emperor of Datang. In desperation, he began to use the means of threats. After finishing his speech, his eyes did not dare to face the pure eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Bi Grandpa, there are many capable people in the court. Why do you want to come in and come in? The court collects taxes, you are not afraid of the court used to fight? When countless relatives lost their sons or fathers, and men at home." Zhang Xiaobao is not good, how can he say his ideas? Bi Laotou squatted and said: "The surrounding countries can''t fight now, mainly for disaster relief. The national treasury has no money. Nothing can be repaired. It is like Luzhou, a cement road. It looks more beautiful than the capital. It is also a seawall and a lighthouse. The walls of the capital are still mud." When the old man saw that the threat could not be done, he began to cry poorly. It seems that if the city walls of the capital cannot be all cement, the road leading to various places is not cement. The family is a sinner. Who makes the Zhang family build Luzhou so well. Zhang Xiaobao calculated for a while and said: "My grandfather, in fact, I am really worried that I will return to the capital to do things. It is still too early, especially the father of the ape, the official position is a virtual job, but it is still so low. When I came over with you, my father also mentioned that he would help the court to find a way to collect taxes. However, because the official position is too low, it is impossible to get a discount. It is a pity." Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou understand that Zhang Jia wants to exchange conditions, so that Wang Haos father is also promoted to the official position. "Oh, what is it? It is really strong and strong, what is the name of an official? Wu Sanguan, is the four products, what is it?" Bi Laotou is very on the road. "Calling the generals of Zhuangwu?" Zhang Laotou said. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are satisfied. If the next time, Wang Xis mother will also get a four-product life. Zhang Xiaobao is not afraid that the old man will not count, so then I dont expect to get news from my mouth next time. "Ah? General Zhuangwu? Then it must be strong. Only when the generals are martial arts, the generals will naturally take the troops, and they will take the soldiers to the newly discovered places to protect the merchants. Whenever they ship, they will put a few Soldiers, believe that soldiers can bring the merchants safely back to the designated safe place." "Yes, yes, send the soldiers and the boat on the line. I didn''t think of it? The court did not even think about this. It seems that I have put my eyes on the side of Datang. Ok, good, Xiaobao. Peace of mind, the appointment will come soon." Bi Laotous reaction came here. Things are not as complicated as I imagined. Any businessman in the past will definitely seek the protection of local soldiers. If you use soldiers to fight, you will not worry. Even if a businessman wants to do it himself, it is impossible. Keep the secret. "Xiao Bao, hey, you said, wait for the merchants to come back, how much tariffs are collected?" Bi Laotou asked another question. Anyway, I said one thing. Its not bad. Zhang Xiaobao didnt even think about it and said: Which goods to look at, if its gold and copper, its going to collect taxes. If its food, its not just tax. Instead, it is necessary to compensate for part of the copper or gold. That is to say, with a part of the copper back, and then bring some of the food, then it is very likely that copper will not be taxed, and encourage them to bring food back. Datang''s food is still not enough. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou nodded in a row, a good way, you can also adjust, that is, food directly replaces the copper tax. Instead of letting the merchants sell them directly, if they pay for food, then it is better than direct copper, so that the merchants can transport countless foods to Datang. This is actually a kind of discrimination and restriction on businessmen. Zhang Xiaobao can''t manage it, and he doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s fine to do his own thing. I gave Wang Haos father another big official. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are both happy. Whoever wants to be the official of the tariff will do it, and his father cant do it. Its a cusp and its easy to accident. child. When the two returned to their homes, Li Yong was bored with the four sleeping children, and there was no focal length in his eyes. When the two came in, they immediately greeted them and said, "Xiaobao, why havent they returned from there? Will they be killed by local people?" "More than a thousand people are so good to fight? There are weapons and equipment, what are you worried about? Maybe they found something good again." Zhang Xiaobao did not worry that a thousand people would not come back. "Can you be anxious? I am now the person in charge of this matter, and I want to see it in the past." Li Wei also remembered the things there. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his younger brothers and sisters. The little ones slept very scented one by one. Occasionally, the little mouth still had to move. Like milking, they smiled and said: "Even if they come back, you cant go, go to one. Back, time is too much, it is very likely that I am leaving. It is estimated that the imperial court will let you come to the town first. Someone has come here. The moment I left, the new thorns and the new person who replaced you, you have to go, you still have time, good. Under the arrangement, your fiefdom is not as big as a state. It is better to be a good place. I have also been a new thorn in the past. "There was no chance this year." Li Yan sighed. Then I was happy again. "Yes, I have to arrange it. I will follow you to see what can be built into a new place." "Xiao Bao, there is still a thing, Ning''s family is not coming over now, is it necessary to think of another way?" "If you are not in a hurry, always give people time to react. Start with other states and let Qinzhou see it. I believe they will not miss this opportunity." Zhang Xiaobao is not worried at all. The mentality of the liar is very important. When Li Wei saw Zhangs family, he did not hesitate. He also let go of his heart and said, What are you doing now? I have nothing to do, I am idle all day, and I dont have to worry about scheduling things on the mountain. Give me some help. "I don''t want to work hard yet? I will find you now, help train the divers, and learn from Xiaotao to be reached." Zhang Xiaobao casually sent Li Wei. I wrote this chapter too depressed, the Internet cafe broke this place, the machine is still out of order, when I wrote 2200 words, suddenly I couldn''t find the word. The network management didn''t let me restart. I took it for ten minutes before I got it again. Get it out, the result is more than 1900 words, hehe~! Go back and see if the electricity is good. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 141： Stinging Xia Yousang, there is no cool in the forest. Raise your hand and wipe the sweat, it is also busy planting. Due to the small number of people, the harvesting and sowing of Qinzhou Prefecture was later than that of Luzhou. After the locals of Ningjia had sent their own staff, they had to arrange their staff to go to other places to help, and the salary was also a good part. Forced. Ningzhong took a piece of information in his hand and looked over and over again. He always felt that his heart was not solid. The housekeeper stood beside him, bowed his head, and occasionally looked up at the master and quickly regained his gaze. The last time I used the fish eggs to deceive people, I finally pursued him, even if he was not the person who made the idea, nor did he have the qualification to decide to act. This time, new information has arrived. He dare not join in again. If he is not allowed to leave, he will have left. Who will decide to let anyone decide, ask yourself, and he will not say it. It is best to be when you don''t exist. "What do you say? Do you want to send someone to contact Zhang and rent the land to them?" The steward has been worried about things, but he did not hide. He listened to the master and said with respect: "Master, the small is not clear, but decided by the master." "Why do you personally hand over the information, why is it unclear? Let''s say, this home will give you some ideas." Ningzhong put the paper with the information on the table and stared at the butler to continue to ask. The steward wants to die at the moment, and his heart is not afraid of doing things in the belly of the family. In the spirit of taking a step back and stabilizing, he said: "Master, since you asked, the little one said, the small thinks this thing. Its not easy to do it. In case of a bad pool, the lord is also easily implicated. "Is it difficult to do? Is it difficult to do? It will not be easy for you to think about it?" Ningzhong is a taste of sweetness. He wants to count Zhang Zhong once, not ready to go, but also plans to do it. As above, let the butler say that if something goes back to the family, someone will help the top. If you do things, it is naturally good for you. The butler has a bit of cold. The former lord would not be able to solve it anyway, no matter what happened, now it is good, since Zhang Zhong came to Luzhou. The first thing to think about is to push the responsibility to others after doing something wrong. The courage has become so small. I really want to talk more and go out of things this time, then I will not continue to be a steward. After thinking, the housekeeper showed a distressed look. "Master, small is thinking, I don''t know if Zhang will encounter difficulties in other states. If others don''t say anything, let''s send people in the past, Zhang has already collected enough land, it is not white. Going for a trip? Its better to wait for Zhang Zhong to find us in Qinzhou." "When they look for it, if Zhang Zhongru does not find it, don''t he care? Your courage is getting smaller and smaller, what are you afraid of? Tell the thoughts in your heart." Ningzhong was very upset, staring at the butler''s eyes. The housekeeper showed a sly look, and he squeezed his smile. "Master, the little one really can''t think of another way. If the master has a good way, he can act with a small order." "A good opportunity has been let go of you, you, oh~! Forget it. The matter is handed over to the family, let them talk, you can do it, don''t forget to take back a warrant, another What happened to the things arranged at home?" Ningzhong was a pair of hateful irons, and said a few words. Finally, he did not dare to make up his mind to arrange things to the butler and ask another. The butler is relieved, as long as he does not force him to express his position, as for the family to ask others, run a leg, nothing, see the lord ask another thing, and quickly replied: "The lord rest assured that when things have already been arranged properly, they will start from Tudor Road, Master, or you think about it. Small people have never thought of starting from other people in Zhangjia. He Zhang Zhong is a big man, we can''t afford it, oh, no, it''s letting him, but the people on his Zhuangzi can''t do it. He can''t protect all the people. Let''s be the first person. Packing up his house in Sanshui County, Gao, the idea of ??the lord is really high. The steward said this. There was another thought in my heart. He really didn''t know how to evaluate this family. Zhang Zhongming was in front of him and stayed in Luzhou. The people in his family even turned his mind to the people''s house. This is called something, like the lord provoked people, the people who were provoked did not dare to deal with the lord, secretly staring at the Ning family to the street to buy things, the monks did not pay attention, slammed their feet, turned and ran, let People can''t catch it, then they are complacent and count on the Ning family. Its a shame, use people who are martyrdom to clean up a housekeeper who sells chickens in Zhangs house, and people dont know, sneak up. I hope that I can use it a bit. I have to pack a few more people in Zhangs family and let Zhang Zhong worry. It is also a trick. Ningzhong was satisfied, slightly dagger, smile appeared on the face. "Well! Master, this is my first call to his branches, so that he can''t look at the head and tail. How does Zhang Zhong know how powerful my master is? When Zhangjiazhuang, who is in the martyrdom, was driven out, he went to Beijing to continue to deal with his family. What do you think?" "Ah? Master, are you talking about the capital? Its not right, what happened in Beijing, our people seem to be unable to withdraw." The housekeeper was shocked, and the capital could not be compared to the capital. This time, it was in Heyin County, which is in the Tudor Road. There is still a distance from Luoyang. It is really a lot of people who are alarmed. It is easy to be discovered at that time. "Just your courage is small. Forget it, deal with one is one. I will talk about it later, and ask Zhang to rent the land." Ningzhong suddenly thought of it. It was not a place where Ningjia could come to the wilderness. He refused to admit it, waved his hand and sent the housekeeper. A ship that came out of Tudor Road took only nine days to flow back to the capital. There was no stop, and it was along the river. The three fathers and sons on board took turns. Under the shed that was built with old canvas, there was a person lying, motionless, and eyes closed. "Zhang brothers, Zhang brothers, come, drink some water, stop in the capital, just stop, spend some money to find a doctor to take a good look." The older man puts the bowl of water on his hand and comes to the person lying next to him, sending the water to the mouth, and said bitterly. "Big brothers don''t have to worry, they just broke the bones, they have already been connected, that is, the mouth that was cut by them on the legs is bigger, swollen, and wait until Huayuan County is fine, not to mention that the doctors in Beijing are asking too much, please If you don''t, please don''t worry about your big brother." The person lying there was fighting hard, and the girl sipped a few mouthfuls of water and said with a bite. "Hey~!" The older man sighed. He knew that the brothers who lay down didn''t explain the words. They were three. Where can I have money to see a doctor? Otherwise, I don''t usually take care of a person who sells smoked chicken. Unfortunately, when someone looks at someone who is bullied, they don''t dare to rush to help. The gangs are holding knives and sticks in their hands. The three men used to be beaten. "Brother, not the big brother said to you, they said that they want to be a recipe, how about giving them? You almost have no life." Older people also know that buying and selling is difficult. The person lying there smiled a bit and said: "Big brother, don''t say that I don''t have a prescription, that is, there is, I can''t give them to them, give them, they have to drive me away, it''s good to lose their lives. The restaurants in Ningjia also sell chickens. Since I passed, their white-cut chickens have not been sold. Big Brother, don''t worry, when I get hurt, I will go back and clean them up. Qinzhou Ningjia only bullies me with a small family. Oh, when I am a family, I can''t bully? I am also a person with a master. The revenge of this time will be repaid in a thousand times. With the words, the person lying down slammed his thighs hard, making his pain feel smaller, and the legs were swollen with thick waist. "Men are afraid to wear boots, women are afraid to wear hats, brothers, can you cure this leg? Can you cure it? You know that it is the hand of Ning''s family, you don''t think about other brothers, you can''t afford it, we are not convinced by the poor people. From the brothers, listen to the old brother and persuade, don''t let your main family get in, I heard that Ningjia has a big official in Qinzhou." Older people can''t bear to see the swollen legs and shake their heads to persuade. The person lying there shook his head slightly. "Big brother, I don''t want to retaliate. I won''t go here. How can I cure my injuries? Money and things have been robbed. The store is also embarrassing. I have to come back to live, as long as I am back. Then the Lord will deal with the people who beat me. Big Brother don''t worry, Qinzhou''s Ningjia is nothing more than a thorny history. The same is the same four products, the people in their fifties, not afraid, when I am a family, I want to pinch it? It is troublesome big brother, a family of three people who can work, have come over, let a person serve the parents at home, the brothers will not let the big brother run away. "What do you say? What are you doing on weekdays? You don''t have to say anything else, just say that you have picked up the chicken buttocks of the tendons. You gave them to the house. This makes the fruit no less meat, the only grandson." That is, I always said that the four generations are in the same room. The fruit is weak, I was afraid of early folding. Since I met your brother, the fruit is now a lot fatter. When you beat us, our family didnt rush to you, and you cant stop talking about it. Dont say anything else. Otherwise, my family will not see anyone. The older mans eyes were red, worried, and he hated himself for not helping. The person lying down just wanted to talk. The upstream suddenly rushed over a ship. The people on the boat swept away, just saw him, and immediately stopped the boat. The ship coming over stopped in the water, then turned, and chased after three or two. Recently, the above person looked at the person lying there and asked: Zhuangjiazhuangs family? "Yes." The person lying there admits with a rice seedling embroidered on the chest with one finger. "Fast, send a signal, and let Huayuan Hospital send people immediately." After the ship''s people confirmed it, they immediately ordered. Two of the other people on board were busy picking up fireworks there, and with the sound, three fireworks exploded almost simultaneously in the air, and there were graphics, sos. There are less than 20 interest in the fireworks here, and there are also three fireworks in the distance from the upper reaches. After waiting for a while, there was a sound coming from a distance, and the fireworks pattern of the sos also flew out in the middle of the sky. "I have eaten this medicine. I will give you the carrion first. You will bear it. Wait until the hospital is ready. You must hold on to it. Who is so courageous? Do you dare to start with the Zhang family?" Later, the person on the boat jumped onto the ship and fed the two pills lying there, while stuffing a stick into the other''s mouth, putting a small bag on his body, taking out a small porcelain bottle from the inside, and a handful of Knife wrapped in oil paper. The family of three who brought people here saw the people who were there to cut the meat. The person lying on the pain bite the stick and the sweat kept falling. "Well, I can do this. Others will wait until the hospital says." The person who took the money back, the mouth on the patient''s leg has been wrapped, and the medicine has been taken, and it can smell a cool one. odor. The electric meter burned. I just got the big brother of the property and picked it up. Now it is stealing electricity. I will quickly come out with a chapter. When I go to the electric department at 8 o''clock in a while, I estimate it first. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 142： Angry for a villager The three fathers and sons from Heyin County were scared along the way. I am afraid that the Zhang brothers and Zhang Shushu who are taking care of them in the smoked chicken shop will not be able to pass, and those who are afraid of the Ning family will catch up. Until now, the three talents are assured that although they do not know what forces the people on the ship belong to, the fireworks that have been continually launched have already indicated that this is a message, and it is unclear as to where it is. The person lying down drank a few more mouthfuls of water and told the people that the father and the son had saved him, and then they fell asleep. When I arrived at this river, it was home. I dont think its a Ning family. As long as its not really a crime, its the imperial court who sent people to arrest, and dont want to take it. Someone will help, and what will happen first? The wound is treated well. "Hey, what is the uncle of Zhang Shu?" The eldest son on the boat saw the boat next to him and lifted it up and placed it on the Clipper, whispering to his father. "Don''t guess, how can your son go to sell smoked chicken? Just follow it and you will know. If someone asks something, answer it honestly." When the people of the shackles tried to put up a steady posture. Don''t let the tension in your heart be revealed. It can be followed by the same boat that was picked up in less than half a quarter of an hour, and the people who are stunned no longer dare to be so sure. As soon as the new ship arrived, the ship just speeded up, and the ship of the father and the son was thrown up against the stream. The four people on the new ship had a sickle with a waist, a back bow behind them, and the same clothes in the tight body. I know that it is a servant. "Is the three of you sent back?" The first servant eye swept across the three. "Yes, yes, Zhang brother was injured, and there is no extra money to cure. He had to send it here according to what Zhang brother said." When the beginning of the suspicion was just wrong, Zhang brother should be the noble son, or how the servant would come so quickly. "Going on board, your ship is coming to control." The servant did not talk much, and with a hand, the three carefully changed to the servant ship. When I saw another servant jumping into my own boat, three people knew that the ship would not be lost. The three servants on the ship looked at the wind at this moment, and even set up a folding sail, and slashed and chased the boat in front. When the servant ship will catch up with the ship in front, the father and the son will see another ship coming down the river. After the same quick turn, they ran to the bow of the front ship, hung a hook and propped up the sail. Take the boat faster. After an hour. The entire ship that has flown upstream has formed a fleet of sails, and the flags are fluttering. There is an equally fast-moving Clipper opening the road ahead, and all the boats in front of them are on the side and let the main road out. The father and the son carefully tried to guess who the Zhang brother (Zhang Shu) was, and used his eyes to sway back and forth, and asked if he could not ask. Another half hour passed, and a slightly larger ship came up from the upstream. When it was down the river, it was called a fast one. It can be clearly seen that the bow was lifted from time to time and out of the water because of the speed. When the time comes to the front, I will directly drift across the boat. There are several people on the boat wearing white coats and holding a few small boxes to stand up. "This brother, dare to ask what those people are doing? Will not harm Zhang brothers?" Under the curious curiosity, he was brave enough to ask the servant who had been cold-faced. After seeing the new ship stuck against the patient''s boat, the face of the servant was finally better, exhaled, and said to the three fathers: "Well, don''t be afraid of people dying. They are doctors and doctors from the Datang First Medical Research Institute in Huayuan County. It''s not slow." "Hey, what is the first medical school of Datang?" the eldest son asked curiously. "It is the place where the emperor behind the life-saving hospital can figure out how to better treat people who are treating the disease, and personally write the signboard." The life-saving hospital is actually the name of the people of ''Deyi Hospital'' in Huayuan County. Both the skill and the medical ethics are the top of the Tang Dynasty. Even the royal doctors used in the palace have to come and exchange from time to time. What are the difficult diseases in the palace? Even use the 800-mile emergency to deliver the message. Whether in the eyes of ordinary people or in the eyes of nobles and nobles, this hospital and the research institute behind it are the first in Datang. Many doctors or doctors in the hospital say that patients who are ready to go to the hospital can To save the life, the people gave the name of a life-saving hospital. The young son who had not spoken at all suddenly asked: "Not a doctor at the life-saving hospital? Is it a medical doctor sent by the research institute behind him?" This issue is critical. "Yes, the doctor''s medical skills are higher. If the person''s medical skills are not cured, the anger of the family can''t be imagined. Whose courage is so big? Who dares to move Zhang?" The servant looked at the little son, and returned to the sentence, and asked with a sullen face. "Ningjia, the Qinzhou Ningjia, which is doing business in Heyin County, is a big family. It is a good thing in Qinzhou. It has its own merits. The eldest son is now scared after starting, afraid that Ningjia will retaliate against them. The servant nodded "Oh, it turned out to be the history of the lower state, no problem." "Isn''t it awkward?" When he thought of what the brothers said, he was more curious. Now he already knows that Zhang Brothers is a Zhuangzi''s bookmaker, a magical Zhuangzi, and a magical Zhuanghu, which can make more than a dozen ships. "Mo said that it is the history of the lower state. As long as the person did not make mistakes, it is now the history of the state of Yaozhou, ask him if he dare to hurt Zhang Jiazhuang''s people casually? Thanks to the three people for help, this is home. "" The servant knows what Zhangs protection is like, and knows what Zhang Zhong is doing. This land is not Huayuan. It is Sanyuan County. He was transferred from Huayuan County to the head, just in time to patrol. Sanyuan is also a county in Yaozhou. At the beginning, Zhang Zhong gave good things to the people in several counties of Yaozhou. The people did not forget that the people of Zhangjia were unimpeded in the whole river. The father and son do not know the power of Zhangs here. It is not clear how a family can be so valued. The only thing they know is that if the people of Ningjia dare to catch up, they dont want to go back. Looking at the ship that was protected, all three people were touched. This life has long been known. The Zhuang household is usually a person who has no other way to live. It is a skill to survive, no one wants to be a shop. The clerk of the Zhang brother (Zhang Shu) is good, can go outside to do business, and the injury will allow others to dispatch so many boats to protect. Even the fireworks that should be used in an emergency are used. If you are a Zhuangzi of Zhangjiazhuangzi, you will be content with this life. The son then asked: "How do they know that someone is hurt here?" "The color of the fireworks is written. Since this fireworks was used, it was used for the first time. When we arrived at the hospital in Huayuan County, people in Sanshui County should also arrive. Someone asked you, you said it would be true. I am afraid that I will be able to move my family back to live in the future." The servant is good to talk, and others ask him to explain. Also comforted the father and son three. It is the hardest and happiest thing to do in Yaozhou. You need to work hard to train. You have to do a lot of trivial things for the people. You can find a chicken, a pig, a house, a beam, and someone who is sick. . The people have become accustomed to the fart and look for servitude. Happiness comes from the mood, the road is thirsty, and you can find someone to discuss the bowl of water and drink, you can be entertained, and the prostitute is the first choice to marry. A villager was beaten, very small things, people in Heyin County did not feel how to look at the lively people, and people who beat people did not go to the heart. Only people who know Zhangs family can understand how serious things are. Song Jinggong knew this after two hours when the village was sent to the hospital. The news was from pigeons. "Ning Jia, who can''t deal with the lord over there, ran to bully the house, and the great ability, Heyin County, good, come, send the news, the loop game held in the surrounding area of ??Beijing is infinite On hold, Shuiyun bought a restaurant in Heyin County to see what the signature dishes of Ningjia are, and they do the same dishes. Stop the supply of tea in all places in Heyin County, stop the supply of spices in all restaurants in Heyin County, pull out the escorts of the water cloud between the team, take the Clippers first, and protest to the Tuen Mun of Heyin County. The tour group no longer accepts people from Heyin County. Any businessman who has a cooperative relationship with us tells them not to buy anything in Heyin County. The fleet will not stay in Heyin County. After Song Jinggong understood the passage of the matter, a series of orders were conveyed and a letter was immediately written. Let the pigeons be sent to the Luzhou side, let the little sons do it. In five days, after only five days, many people knew the strength of Zhangs family. The same special products from Heyin County that were shipped from other places were dumped in the surrounding area, and the local merchants in Heyin County could not sell at once. The goods are gone. When the game stopped, many people who prepared it could only blink. The water cloud branch in Luoyang got the book of the flying pigeons. After three days, it came to Heyin County. The restaurant bought it directly. Under the operation of the price, seasoning and the supply of tea, the restaurants in Heyin County were all finished. The taxation of Tuen Mun was also lowered and dropped. The official account of the courts accountability letter also went to Heyin County. One by one means, finally let people understand the status of the Zhangjiazhuang households, and also know that the screaming Thunder sweeps the hole, the condemnation poems and articles of various surrounding avenues appear, and even the girl who sings in the hook not excluded. Heyin County belongs to the jurisdiction of Henan Province, that is, Dongdu Luoyang. After understanding the passage of the matter, Luoyang officials are stupid. Some people who are good at calculation have already figured out that Zhangs actions for a villager are at least It must be two thousand dollars. Two thousand ah, with that village, can not earn a lifetime, but Song Jinggong, who is sitting here in the town, does not care how much money is lost. For Zhang, this is not a matter of money. This is still far from the point. It only sent the guards of the water and the clouds in the past. On the way, if it is close, Zhang can even send out the zero team that will protect the seedlings. Song Jinggong would like to take this opportunity to send a signal to all those who remember Zhangs family. The dignity of Zhangs family cannot be provocative. Even if a family member looks weak, he must pay attention to it and treat it. Otherwise, Zhangs family will try to move. The Zhang family needs to be prepared to withstand the anger of the Zhang family. After five days of all-round attack, Zhangs family became famous at once. Countless officials were shocked, countless people were scared, and countless villagers were envious. After the officials of Heyin County responded, they immediately sealed the restaurant in Ningjia in the county. People also grasped it and tried to calm the anger of Zhang. Song Jinggong couldnt move at all. Late, why did you go early? Today, Heyin County dares not to protect Zhangjia. If it is easy to let go, there will be Shanyin County or Heyang County to learn to do tomorrow. Do not believe that Ningjia has no relationship with local officials in the county? I don''t believe that they don''t know what Ningjia is beating, can''t make Ningjia get rid of Zhangjia? "Yes, Song Jinggong is really reassuring. He knows that if we have met what we will do, let me immediately write a copy and send it directly to the court. I will tell the people of the court that today''s Zhang family is tomorrow''s Datang. Today, the people who protect Zhang family are not being bullied. Tomorrow, the Luzhou fleet can protect the people of Datang from being bullied. Well, we are doing this too. The people in Datang are Jingui, who can''t move, even if they do something wrong, they must send it back to Datang. The news of the pigeons is fast. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also know the situation in the capital. Wang Hao also waved two small fists and waved two times. "Yes, that''s it. We don''t care how much money we lose. If we don''t have money, we can earn it. If the heart is lost, then the family will be finished. Dignity is more important than life, not to mention. It is that little money. Bao, Ning''s family is still not fooled, and then think about ways, this time, if you want to fight Ning''s family, Ning''s ambition to deal with us will be even greater. "Well, do it, not only for the Ning family in Qinzhou, but also for the people who have been separated from Ningjia. They have to play once and play. I want to let other people who have ideas for Zhangjia know that Zhangjia Its not a face, not someone who wants to pinch it. Zhang Xiaobao knew that this was an opportunity. Once he attacked Ningjia, he would not be restricted by the people in the court. After all, Zhangs people were first wronged, or in the absence of local officials. On the same day, a group of people who passed the message rode their horses to the state government that was willing to rent to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce, to send a message to them. That is, wherever rented to the Chamber of Commerce field, you will get a sum of money to carry out infrastructure construction and road repair. As long as you can see the road at that time, how much money you have spent repairing will not leave you with greed. After getting this news, Nings family finally couldnt sit still. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 143： Thousands of pets in one In the face of huge interests. The people of Ningjia in Qinzhou moved. They really can''t think of the bad consequences of renting out the land. They find the three people who have followed the hard work of Cao and Rui. The three are the people responsible for the matter. Zhang Zhong gave the name of the joint production to the name of the joint production, and this became the gimmick led by the state government to encourage the local people to vigorously develop farming. Cao and Rui thought that Zhang Zhong believed them and they were the result of their efforts through two cultivations. The papers were signed successively with several surrounding states. As the people of Ningjia found them, the three people did not think much. They immediately rented 150,000 mu of land in Qinzhou with the power of their hands. They can still owe money to Ningjia. Even if they know that the land is not good, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Jia said at the beginning, and everything can be. The money for road construction was also given out, and Nings family could not manage it. There is no good place in the field of 150,000 mu. It is not the worst inferior field or saline-alkali land. The Luzhou Chamber of Commerce is fast-moving. As long as the land is rented, it will send people to plant cotton in the past. The land of the real estate is much more, and the cotton can still be produced poorly, even if it is a saline-alkali plant. It can also be planted, nothing more than the amount of production. Ningjia is waiting for such an opportunity. The words they signed with the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce wrote the inferior field, but the middle row was booked in the state''s books. When people who saw the Chamber of Commerce used to plant cotton and had not been attacked by their own industry in Heyin County, they couldnt help themselves. A magazine that was impeached by Zhang Zhong was written and sent to the bureaucracy. The reason is very simple. No matter how good the cotton jacket is made, the silk thread is practical, and after all, it occupies the field of grain cultivation. Ningzhong made a special banquet for this. Without pigeons to help deliver the news, they still don''t know that the industry in the family is being attacked further. Zhang Xiaobao knows who wants to deal with Zhangjia, who should deal with who directly deal with it, instead of taking Zhangs family as a breakthrough, this time it is a loss of money, even if it is used several times the loss, but also Ning''s family completely ruined. Ten days after the Ningjias eclipse was sent out, the cotton-growing people had already found a place around the local people who rented the cotton in various places. The biggest advantage here is that you don''t have to think about too many seasonal factors. As long as it is kind, basically it will be fine at any time, and the output may be affected, but it will never be rejected. It would be better if you switch to Hainan Island. If you have the ability to shorten the time for crops to mature, you will have no problem in the first ten seasons. After the cotton as a wall is planted, the Chamber of Commerce will no longer continue to grow cotton, but plant soybeans in the middle of the enclosed area. The land rented is not good, but it is also ground after all, even if there are still a lot of saline-alkali land. Zhang Xiaobao simply did not expect to have a big production in the first few years, let alone make money. In the past two or three years, I was actually filling in the money. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou, who have been worried about Zhangs family, are finally relieved after knowing that they are planting soybeans. "It turned out to be so soybeans. No wonder dare to rent salt and alkali. As long as it is not so serious, the soybeans will not die. It seems that all this is to deal with the preparations made by Ningjia. Ningjia estimates that they have written impeachment. The scorpion, when the above sent people to check, Ning''s family will be unlucky." Zhang Laotou knows the role of soybean as a grain. Many people open their own land. If the land is not good, they will plant the soybeans casually. It is stronger than planting wheat or rice, and they don''t have to worry about it. "Yes, Ning''s family is not qualified to impeach others. Now everyone knows that Ning''s family has always been watching Zhang Zhong''s dissatisfaction. It is estimated that Ningzhong''s thorn history can''t be done any more. The people sent by the court to see the place, that is, When the tax is paid in the second half of the year. How much tax can Luzhou pay this year? How many tributes can you pay? How much can Qinzhou pay? Contrast of the hatchback, it is said that Zhang Zhong did not make mistakes, that is, he committed, the court must be seen as invisible, no mistake. The county magistrate has to work for at least three years, and Zhang Zhong has only been here for more than a year, less than two years. Luzhou has not been more than usual, began to make big money, how many people smashed their heads and wanted to go to Luzhou, the position of the six judges, a position in the history of a record, no matter who wants to get, they have to wait for Zhang Zhong to leave. In order to let Zhang Zhong give up the position, how many people are willing to help Zhang Zhong deal with Ningzhong? The old man knows the political affairs. Zhang knows that it is impossible to work for three years in any case. This has been constantly invested in consolidating the status of the chamber of commerce. Before leaving, it was just a matter of solving the problem. A family without an official position can only rely on buying and selling to wait for a chance to make a comeback. Unfortunately, the sale and purchase must also be affected by Zhangs family. If it is only Zhangjias Shuiyunjian and the Haiyun here, there are two transactions to deal with, Zhangs family may not be able to do the Ningjia, but Zhangs family does not cooperate with other big businessmen, and gathers the power to attack one person, plus the sand table. The benefits of the game to various places, plus the court''s emphasis on Zhang. Tianshi, Dili, Renhe, and Zhang Jiaquan occupied it. Mo said that it is a Ning family in the district, that is, the family in the capital cannot compete alone. Thinking about this, Bi Laotou sighed with a sigh of emotion. "Ning family, staying in Lingnan for a long time, I really thought that no one can deal with them. Compared with their stability, Zhang has been with others since Zhuangzi. Growing up in the calculations. "This is the case. The most praiseworthy thing is that when Zhang Jia is dealing with others, he has never stopped improving the lives of local people. While doing practical things, he has never calculated his own grievances. Do not urge the court to distribute weapons and disaster relief food. Everything comes to my own, and I can send a lot of benefits to the court. No matter who is replaced, it is comfortable to use, but I dont want to understand. Zhang Jia rented land in other states this time. In the past 50 years, the total seed beans have also been lost every year, just to deal with a Ning family? When Zhang Laotou was attached to the old man, there was still more doubt in his heart. Bi Laotou also wants to understand how Zhang Jia intends to do it. To say that he will be replaced by others, he will also think that he will lose money in a year, but Zhang Jia seems to be impossible. It is not the ability to teach Zhang to make money twice. . I have seen Zhangs plan before, and every time I buy or sell, the money is unpredictable. When others think that they will lose money, the sale will eventually make a lot of money. When Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou struggled to make a profit, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy designing rooms for their younger siblings. Now the younger brothers and sisters live in a big house. The space is paralyzed. It is always necessary to send more escorts. Especially at night, the candles cannot be extinguished. Otherwise, the waking baby will cry for a longer time. coax. The crib is leaning against the corner of the wall. There is also a rag doll around. Wang Hao deliberately used an experiment with other children''s children to open the two rooms, put a crib in the middle position, and did not light the candles at night. As a result, the child cried halfway after waking up in the middle of the night. When I was held by my mother in my arms, I was fed with milk and I slept safely. The change of several children in succession is the same result. Wang Hao finally believed Zhang Xiaobao''s words, the child is most afraid of darkness and loneliness. Of course, my younger brother and sister can''t be treated like this. When they get to the corner, the room is always lit, and they are still on the side, wake up, even crying, just crying a few times. Sometimes I don''t even cry, crying, curiously watching, even giggling, wrapped in a cotton blanket, and appearing very peaceful when I fall asleep. "It''s really amazing." Wang Hao thought of the experiment when he was drawing on paper, and said something to Zhang Xiaobao. "What is magical, people''s common feelings, let alone children, is to change into adults, often sitting alone in the bed in the empty room, the psychological quality can not bear the hard, you have a steeper slope." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have different divisions of labor. The place where Wang Hao designed to exercise for his younger siblings is not like the kind of **** that she and Zhang Xiaobao have for more than ten months. It is a slope. When it is time, the wool blanket is laid on the top, so that the younger siblings can climb up, or It''s a good exercise method from the bones above. Zhang Xiaobao is trying to make infinitely large places of play in a limited space. With a wooden board to build a low-lying compartment at a height of one meter, there are three layers, and at least four of each layer can be used. The gentle **** allows the younger brothers and sisters to climb and climb. Each floor has multiple connected forks, just like the passages that were piled up in front of Zhuangzi. Only this time there is no passage, it is a small space, put a toy in each space that will not hurt your brother and sister. At that time, let them climb up and down to play, put a bell on each of the upper and lower entrances, and ring at the touch to cultivate the sense of position of the younger siblings. In many places, the door that can be opened is also made, and it is blocked by glass, which is transparent, and it is convenient for people to clean up the urination of the younger brother and sister. If it weren''t for his own brother and sister, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would not have to pay for this. At that time, such a house would be sent to the ship. Don''t look at the place is small, the production is very refined, only this house for the younger brother and sister to play, the cost is not thousands of, the carpets laid inside are all Western cashmere carpets, but also to ensure the humidity, glass and cotton toys are Not counting money, as well as all kinds of fish gelatin that can be used to bite. The world is big, only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis younger siblings can enjoy, and even the baby in the palace dont expect such a good thing to integrate play and exercise. The four little guys didnt even know that they were already in love when they were not born. Zhang Xiaobao is now guilty of how to make a place in the house that can swing back and forth. It is necessary to swing up and down and back and forth in a small amount. It is only simple to shake, but no matter how it is shaken, there will be a situation in the end, that is, connection The place is separated by a distance. When you are separated, it is easy to catch your younger siblings. Wang Wei designed the approximate frame here, and the place of the ocean ball was also drawn separately. He turned to see Zhang Xiaobao squatting on his chin. I used to see this place where I saw it. I thought about it and said, "Its ok to hang up the place to shake. Its one inch high from the ground. Its blocked with a cloth. Its blocked a bit faster. When its shaking, the cloth wont break. Give them the same **** and connect them with a loose cloth. They can climb up the cloth, do you use this as a cradle? Its really good, plus a few short pillows on it, they sleep directly when they are tired. "When the cradle, I am afraid that they are seasick, there is still some time, first make it, let them get used to this shaking process when playing, almost, just find someone to do it." Zhang Xiaobao drew a trampoline next to it, and made the space above bigger, and weaved it with animal tendons. With the orders of Zhang Xiaobao, the craftsmen took out all the skills and used the best mahogany to make the base. Four days later, a house with a height of two feet, a width of three feet and a length of four feet was made. From the outside, except for the glass, the place is relatively simple, but if there is an adult who can get in, you will know how gorgeous it is. Every place in the inside has been protected, except that the velvet is satin, and the parts are separated into pieces. Each place has its own function. If you take out a piece of something inside to sell it, you will have to pay for it. When Zhang Wang saw the house, he was stunned. Didnt Xiao Bao and Yu said to make a small house called the space for the younger brothers and sisters? Where is it small? The house is bigger than the average person, and it is nothing more than a layer of it. There is even a small swimming pool inside. "French, is it too big?" Zhang Wang took Zhang Zhong to see the house together. "Its not too big to separate the layers." Zhang Zhong compared his hand. "French, this house only has more than a thousand dollars for us to buy cashmere carpets. Isn''t it our own glass, mirror, and all kinds of gadgets? Is it too accustomed?" Zhang Wang calculated the price that should be sold for glass, mirror, etc., and got a rough figure. Ten thousand can be bought. If it is not the design fee that Xiaobao and Yu said, sell one. Wan Guan, the family or the palace will never feel expensive. If you add the most difficult design fee, it is estimated that there is no 15,000. Before the birth of the four little guys, they specialized in the delivery room. After they were born, they gave the house a house. It was only three months old. The money spent on them was more than 30,000. The emperors son was three months old. Haven''t you spent so much money? This is not the precious medicines that they have prepared for them, as well as the full-time doctors who are on call at 12 o''clock, the small clothes made separately, the cows and other auxiliary things raised separately. According to the calculation method of the son and the daughter-in-law, the manpower used in one aspect and the value that the manpower can create outside are equivalent to the cost, then how much is the depreciation of the eight five-star ranks? They can be surrounded by the little ones all day, and by the value of creation, it has to increase a lot. Zhang Zhongyu nodded his eyes and said: "I can rest assured that Xiaobao and Hey are good to his younger siblings. Today, I am willing to use tens of thousands of dollars to do things for my younger siblings. They will not care about giving money to their younger siblings and saving their families." "This is the case, but I am afraid that when the four baby sons have not waited until the age of the family, Xiaobao and Yu have already given them hundreds of thousands of dollars. If the four children are uncomfortable by boat, I estimate that Xiaobao and Yi will specially change a big ship for them. Nothing is impossible for Xiaobao and You." Zhang Wang really hurts money. In any case, she did not expect her son and daughter-in-law to create such a ''small space house'' for her younger siblings. The original small space refers to the space inside, not the whole space outside. No matter how much money Zhang Zhong can spend, as long as Xiaobao and Hey are concerned about his younger siblings, comforting his wife, "The cost is not high, you don''t know the glass, you burn it when you burn a stone, how can you change the ship? Who? The eldest daughter of the family can treat her younger siblings like this? My family can. Isn''t it money? If the rented land is raised, you can make more money. Who has the calculations of Xiaobao and Yi? What about the saline-alkali land? Severe places to wash twice with water, not serious places to grow beans, do not collect at that time, directly let the beans rotten in the ground to raise the land. After raising for two or three years, the bad land will almost become better, and with all kinds of fertilizers, by then, the important role of the white stack will be understood by the court, and no one will say it if it is planted in large quantities. With such a long-term plan, can ordinary people think of it? When Zhang Zhong said this, he was very proud. When others thought that the Chamber of Commerce had lost money, he began to think so. Later, he couldnt help it. He called his son and daughter-in-law to ask him, and then he knew two people. In the long run, as for whether there are other plans in the future, the son does not say, he cant ask if he asks, and he thinks it will not be bad. When the two people were talking, the craftsman took things again. The shovel made of stainless steel was covered with a thick layer of fish gelatin called fiber and bark, and a half-inch thick iron plate. Luo Luo fixed together. Zhang Zhong and Zhang Wang know that this is a thing used for shock absorption. It is very difficult to make, mainly because the iron is hard to appear, and only this thing has to be hundreds of times. Attached to the axis of the raft is a thing that blows up between the water clouds, and the front part is left in the position of the horse. Needless to say, I know that I can move around in this house in the future. In addition to the small steel that can be pushed by people, there is a big shackle with a car. The craftsmen and the Zhang Zhong couple greeted each other and ran to the side of the house to get busy. When they were pretending, they also applied another kind of gum in the gap of the house and put it in the top place. The pig blew and covered a layer of leather. A folding page was placed in the four eaves of the house, and a steel strip with the same small plaque was attached to the fold along the pattern of the house. "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhong thought about it and could not think of the role of various things. "When I return to the old man, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are worried that if the house falls down and breaks the little boy and little lady inside, use the folding to fix the steel bar. As soon as the house falls, the steel bar will open and the house will be opened. Give it a shelf. The pig blowing above is afraid that the house will fall into the water and be covered with a gum seal. Even if it falls into it, there is no need to worry about water leakage. It is naturally convenient to move, plus the shock-absorbing iron plate, the little boy and the little lady. It won''t be uncomfortable inside. The head of the inner courtyard craftsman smiled and introduced various functions. He actually envied the little boy and the little lady. He had a good family and had a house to play. Zhang Zhong nodded, and felt that Xiaobao and He did a good job. They considered all the things that could be considered, but they thought of another thing and asked: "If the gas inside is gone, the children are jealous." Not to die?" "Ah? No use? Master, how long does it take to use it? Such a big house, if it is used, if the little boy and the little lady are killed, the two kings of Zhang Wang You don''t have to live. The people who have defended the seedlings team should commit suicide. Four small children will not die after staying there for ten days. If they can''t save them, they will starve to death." The head of the craftsman actually thought about such a thing. He also asked Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. As a result, Xiaogongzi said at the time, Is there no one to care for my brother and sister? Did you drive the house out of the water? Does it take half a month to rescue? The two kings of the king do not live, the first **** is the guard. "Yes, with the ability of the team to maintain the seedlings, if there is no one to save the people, the existence of the two kings is meaningless." Zhang Zhongs face is red, and he feels that the question is too stupid. How can it happen? Lets say that this house made entirely of wood has no heavy things inside, and the seal is good. The water is floating on the water. It can be used as a ship, how can there be an accident. The head of the craftsman answered the question and brought a cross-shaped steel-made shelf. It seems to be loaded inside. This time, before Zhang Zhong asked, he said directly: "Master, this is to be put into the house. At that time, the net will be pulled out with a strong line. The walls inside are thickened with cotton. Each room has a separate room. The net is connected to the shelf, and no matter which end of the shelf touches the ground, it will not be bad. The son and the little lady said that the shelf that was made would have to remain intact even if it fell from a height of twenty feet. When the little boy and the little lady played in any room, they would not be killed. The main structure of the house will be scattered when it is shocked. Even if the little boy and the little lady don''t hit a few times, there is nothing. The protective cotton pad is enough, and then the shelf is hung on the net. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 144： Half sky blue half fire Looking at the big house with three small patterns in front. Zhang Wang and Zhang Zhong have nothing to say. Plus various protection measures, can not be described as luxury, it is simply a luxury. "Go, call Xiaobao and screaming." Zhang Zhong is a little worried. He is not afraid now that when the children grow up, they will compete for each other''s property. The two big ones are disdain to fight. They have the ability to make more money. The four small children are not qualified to fight, whether it is the ability to make money, or mutual. Calculations are not too big. He is worried that Xiao Bao and Yu are too accustomed to their younger siblings. They are only three months old. The money spent on the four little guys is the number that many people cant earn for a lifetime. When you will spend money, it is necessary to pick up the stars. No, it is absolutely impossible, and the four scorpions, Zhang Wang, will be finished. They have to talk to their sons and daughter-in-law. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are really idle, and all kinds of plans are done. They just wait for things to come slowly. At this time, they are making clothes for their younger siblings. There is cotton. There are also good bamboo papers. Two people just started to discuss the wetness of the diapers. Later, they felt that the urine mesons of the cotton were better. The lazy talents were not wet, not to mention the technology. Wang Wei pushed Zhang Xiaobao to study the rubber band. She herself made a part of the sanitary napkin for the woman in the family. Zhang Xiaobao rebelled and told Wang that all the women''s products were basically designed and made by men, and the results were still driven out. Without rubber, Zhang Xiaobao used animal tendons to make loose clothes for his younger siblings, especially after six months, changing places, and pajamas worn in the cold. Not only do you have to be comfortable, you have to draw a pattern on it, and design a small pocket on the outside to practice the flexibility of your fingers. When Zhang Zhong sent people to find two people, Zhang Xiaobao had already painted the picture of the socks alone. The design was made with the finest animal ribs to mix the cotton thread. The main thing is that Zhang Xiaobao didnt know how to make the socks. Come out with elasticity. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao came to the front of the amusement house, everyone had a large design drawing on their hands. "Xiao Bao, hey, tell the mother, how much does the house cost?" Zhang Wang sat in a chair, one hand and one son and daughter-in-law. The two children are more than eight years old, but the long is Ordinary people are twelve or three years old, and no matter who they see, they like it. "Mother. Not much money, this house is not designed to be used for playing. If you just want to play, you can make tools for playing. You can also help your younger brother and sister to exercise, turn over, climb, sit, and use it. Put on a variety of reduced items, and let the younger siblings familiar with the layout. Mother, you can rest assured that I am not accustomed to my younger siblings. I must let them know what it is to endure hardship, let them know how difficult life is, and also cultivate their aristocratic temperament. When Bao Yi listened to his mother, he understood it and quickly promised to be there. Zhang Wang nodded with satisfaction, kissed his son and his daughter-in-law, saw the things held by the two men in their arms, and curiously asked: "Xiaobao, hey, what is this?" Open the drawing and introduce: "Nothing. It is clothes, you need to wear sweat on your body to keep warm, and you have to wear comfortable cotton clothes. It costs a lot of effort. Xiaobao is a wide rubber band, no need to tie the rope, no need to use it. With a buckle, a set can be put on, very convenient and not afraid to pull out the print. This is a dudou and socks. The apron is simple. It is made in one line. The socks are placed on the feet to avoid the cold. There are also shoes at the bottom of the layer. This is a small bell. It is for the sisters. I will let my brother and sister know when I was young. Men and women are different, can blew a variety of tone whistle, exercise ''lung capacity''. Adding the special mud of oil, let people find a good job, wait for the younger brother and sister to let them play the mud for a few months, must not be poisoned, even if you can not eat anything in your mouth, this is. Zhang Wangs listened to the silence. Just now Xiaobao said that he was not used to it. Now, there are a lot of things that have never been heard before, and if its not a pamper, then What is it? "Noisy. Let them enjoy it when they are young. How do you know the suffering of the people when you are older?" Zhang Zhong sank his face. He felt too much. The children of his family lived better. Nothing can be done. If you do this, it is not so simple. The same kind of things don''t seem to be anything, you can find out carefully, every one is not simple, as the son and daughter-in-law said, the details determine success or failure. Starting from a small place, the four little babies who are still ignorant of things have already enjoyed what the baby in the palace can''t get. How can this be done? Zhang Xiaobao once refuted his father, "How do you make a noise? This is called protection. Everything can make your younger siblings more comfortable. People can be hard to know without the need of their younger siblings. When they are older, they will bring them to ordinary people." Its good to stay alone. The style of the family is not a car made of gold. It is called an outbreak, and it is a real family. This is the real family. When the younger brothers and sisters grow up, even if they wear old clothes, they will simply eat. The materials and design of the clothes can not be worse. Hey, you dont know that the little baby is easy to die, can you not do it carefully? What about the royal children? Its not that **** still dying. Dont look at the royal family. They also know how to take care of the little baby. I dont allow my younger siblings to be in danger because they cant take care of certain details. Now others care methods are too backward. Wang Hao also nodded aside, and now the childs collapse is too normal. He has five children and two dead, and the family can bear it. But for her and Zhang Xiaobao, it is absolutely impossible. She and Zhang Xiaobao at that time, don''t say that five children died two, and the probability of giving five children two deaths is unacceptable. The people here are used to it. She and Xiaobao can''t follow the habit, if one day because of two The individual is not heart-warming, and the four dolls are missing one. The pain is hard to imagine. Zhang Wangs son and his daughter-in-law looked serious and suddenly thought of it elsewhere. They said to Zhang Zhong: You cant leave it alone. Xiao Bao and Yus things naturally have their reasons, such as cement and glass. In the words, Zhang Wang also blinked at Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong stunned for a moment, suddenly stunned, no longer used to habits and not used, he thought of another identity of his son and daughter-in-law, little gods, little gods must insist on doing things for four children, that is very Maybe it is to know that the four dolls will be in danger and they will stop it again...? Where did Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know this thing and saw that they did not object to it, then they let out a sigh of relief and went back to study diet. The diet is more challenging. To ensure adequate protein, calcium and iodine should not be lacking, and the ratio of fine grains to coarse foods needs to be adjusted. "Xiaobao, protein is easy to handle, that is, lean meat, fish, eggs and milk. This child loves to eat. The oil is slightly less, mainly vegetables. How can they make them want to eat vegetables?" Wang Hao began to worry about the food. In this era, not worrying about eating meat is a kind of happiness, but it is not good to eat meat. Zhang Xiaobao has long considered this problem. "Simple, telling stories, teaching them to eat green vegetables in the story, and eating bread. Making soup, not eating soup can not eat the cake, making wild vegetables into small pickles, early, now They still can''t eat. After the adults eat, they will be seen next to them. It is enough to get used to the meat and vegetables." "And, the coarse grains are fine. If you can find corn and sweet potatoes and potatoes, just make them snacks." Zhang Xiaobao added another sentence. "That can''t be done, fried fries are easy to get sick." "Who said that I want to use fried food, I picked up my childhood grandfather to give a way to eat, that is, the winter house has a neutral stove, the kind with a chimney, placed on the barbed wire, made a block or cut A good potato chip, baked directly on it, can be delicious, and when you are hungry, you can wait for a snack. After a while, I will give you a taste of two noodles." "Don''t eat, you are poor when you are young. You have something to eat. I am going to design a set of underwear. Do you have a market?" Wang Haos problem of seeing food was solved. When the words turned, he began to look for new ways to make money. Zhang Xiaobao immediately nodded: "Yes, there is a market, high-end market, you see what people wear now, even if you learn more from other places than the ones we have at that time, first do normal, free delivery, etc. Be interested in the future." "You guys don''t have a good thing, they think about that kind of thing in their heads." Wang snorted. "Isn''t it a business? How do you get into gender discrimination? Men are paying attention to the death of a confidant, and a woman is a good person." "Is the male peacock only open?" "Yes, so it only has to be eaten. When does the male teacher need to open the screen? Do it, sell it to the brothel first." Zhang Xiaobao found that he went into the scope of philosophy. "Also, the woman who first gave it to the brothel is very ironic. What a woman likes to wear depends on what the man wants to see. The matriarchal clan is gone." Even if Wang Wei does not admit his mouth, he already knows that the social status of a woman always depends on the man. Zhang Xiaobao knows more about this aspect. "That is because social status depends on productivity. Who can get more living resources, and whose status will improve. I am very disgusted when a woman at home can make more money. Men still want to." To reflect the dignity of the male, that is, the productivity of the whole society has increased, otherwise he has already been eliminated, and dignity is not so acquired." "Zhang Xiaobao, I didn''t see it, you are really a man, come, according to your man''s eyes, which kind of underwear is best, don''t talk about fun." Wang Hao said something and put a few drawings in front of Zhang Xiaobao, let him help pick. Zhang Xiaobao looked at it and pointed to one of them: "This kind of bag is tight and laced, and it can be hollowed out later." At the beginning of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos study of underwear, Qinzhous thorns, Shi Ning, began to get busy, which is exactly anxious. The fold was written up. As a result, he found that the most broken land in Qinzhou did not grow a large number of white stacks as he thought. The empty land was being ploughed over and over again, and a large amount of water was taken up and washed. He understood what it was, washed the land, washed the salt and alkali, and then planted it. After the stalks of the big manure and grain were buried, he felt that his fold was early, and he did not grow a white stack. Son, then his impeached fold is easy to put himself in. "Fast, find someone to chase, and chase back the fold." Ningzhong was worried, saw the butler rushed in, thought it was also found that something was wrong, loudly told. "Ah? Come back? Master is too late, the lord''s fold is put first, and something big, we have been suppressed in other places, a piece of cloth sold can not be sold, as long as the sale is lost, the restaurant Except for the people passing by, the locals do not go to eat. There are also shops selling food. The people who sent food to us have stopped. The price of food is just the same as our purchase price. Master, think about it, and there is a farther local news. The same is true. The butler held a few sheets of paper in his hand and said anxiously. Today, there is only one chapter, and tomorrow will start to add more. Zhang Zhong wants to change places, and the information is delayed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 145： The last collision is in front of the eyes Li Sheng is a very ordinary buddy. From small to large, I have never seen a place more than one hundred miles away from my hometown. The farthest place he went to at the age of seventeen is Fuling County, which is not comparable to Linyis life. Linyi, where you live, is the state capital of Jinju. It is bustling. Well, everyone else says that the surrounding counties are poor. The people living in the surrounding counties are naturally ignorant. Yes, its ignorance. Some people dont know that it belongs to Hedong. Road. Even if the person who is in the first place in Fuling County is not as knowledgeable as the account of the Nanfeng Building where he is located, what does the account know about the sea? I know that there are more than a dozen long fish in the sea, and the people who are in the first place dont know. In the Nanfeng Building, I have been a buddy for four years. Every day, I am busy. The whole Linyi can only eat all kinds of things in the sea in the Nanfeng Building. It is also used by ships, and it is transported by cars and horses. Dry goods, soaked in water, it will become a delicious taste. Usually busy, always hope to be light. Not just yourself, but other folks as well. But now I am really idle, only to find that it is better to be busy. Except for those who occasionally go outside to Jinju, people who used to come to eat in the local area did not come. There was no money to pay for it. Yesterday, the treasurer also explained it. If this continues, even the monthly wages will not be settled. They all complained about the three restaurants of the same name that appeared in the government. I dont know where the three restaurants got their money, the same price, I heard people say that they are 100 times stronger than Nanfeng Building, and the guys wearing the same clothes are said to be literate. The son pulled the local rich. why? Three of the same restaurants are operating in a prefecture where the state is located. Who has a bad idea? Can you still make money? If you dont come to the guest again, its estimated that the treasurers buddy will be resigned in the next month. I dont know where to go to find a way to live, and Im not literate. The water cloud is really idle. What is the use of literacy, not a buddy? ? "Li Sheng, come on, don''t hurry up and say hello, stupid sitting at the door can have money, hurry up." With the shouts in the restaurant, Li Sheng broke free from his own ideas. Hurrying in and slamming the rag on the table with his hand, as before, with a flattering smile. "Four, what to eat?" Li Sheng used a rag to wipe it habitually on the table, while sweeping his eyes on the four guests who came to see it. He knew it was coming from the outside. Among the four, one of the oldest and the youngest, the old man slightly joined the eyelids, and couldnt speak out. The young man sitting next to him looked at the buddy and looked at the rag and frowned. "How long have you not washed this rag? There is a table, and the worms are smashed by the worms. It is not a small wine cellar on the side of the road." "The guest officer said that if you are small, you will change one. You four people will go to the table next to you, and that one is not smashed by insects." Li Shengs heart is in the middle of the belly, where is the restaurant not like this? I dare not say it on my mouth, it is still the same smile as before, to cater to the picky person. When the four people changed positions, Li Sheng also brought a piece of felt. The color is better than the previous one, and it is also rubbed on the table. I asked, "What do you want to eat for four? The store has..." "You don''t have to carry it back, four bowls of chicken and tender bamboo shoots, two dishes of light side dishes." The person who spoke only did not wait for Li Sheng to introduce any dishes, and ordered one directly. Li Sheng''s face is difficult to smile, and the laughter is not as natural as before. He said: "Guest official, this shop Nanfeng Building, specializes in seafood dishes, nothing else, are you changing one?" "Oh, then come to the four shark''s fin bird''s nest, and then add a plate of fresh fried conch." This person also speaks, what to order in the restaurant. "Ah? Fresh conch? Can you stir the conch meat?" Li Sheng didn''t smile, thinking that four people would mess around, otherwise who can order fresh conch, from afar, can still live? "How? Can''t you do it?" "This... guest officer, the price of fresh conch is a bit high, are you...?" , four strings of copper coins were taken out of the parcel by another person and smashed directly onto the table. Li Sheng was shocked. I dont know how this person brought more than 20 kilograms of copper coins to his body. He bit his teeth and told the truth: "You are very small, you can bring the live conch." Here is the place? This shop does not." "Isn''t there any seafood? We came from the capital and lived in the Zhuangyuan Building every day. There is no more here, no wonder you can''t go on business, forget it. If you have anything, you can go to a light dish. It is." When the man spoke, he looked at the old man. The old man narrowed his eyes and nodded. He set it down. Li Sheng sighed and quickly arranged, and when he came up, he stood on the sidelines and saw the four people eating there. He wanted to ask for it several times and held back. The person who spoke just drank a half bowl of cockroaches. It was estimated that the old mans eating speed was a little paused. It was good to eat with the old man at the same time. Otherwise, it would be a bit rude to let the old man eat a favor, just to meet the buddys eyes. Asked: "But something?" "Nothing, nothing, just want to ask, is the champion building in the capital really able to eat the things in the living sea?" Li Sheng eyes from time to time to see the old man, he knows that as long as the old man is satisfied, then do not worry. The person who stopped temporarily was at a loss. Nodded, "Nature, the Zhuangyuan Building is part of the water cloud. Is it still necessary to talk about the things between the water clouds?" "Water cloud? Is it a water cloud?" Li Sheng now hates and yearns for the name of the water cloud. "Well! You know the waters here too?" "I know that Shuiyun has opened three stores at the same time, and also sells seafood. The sale of Nanfeng Building is getting worse and worse." Li Sheng replied bitterly. "Oh? There is also a water cloud here? I knew that I went to the water cloud to eat. The expensive is expensive. I can eat it comfortably. The rags are all white, and the dirt is changed. You can also sell Nanfeng Building. Seafood? I dont know if the family can surname Ning?" This person has come to interest. The old man also stopped the action that was not so fast, and his eyes opened slightly. Li Shengs eyes are bigger and his face is full of doubts. How did the guest official know? The owners name is Ning. "The surname Ning is right. Isn''t the price of the shop food here in the water cloud the same as that of the Nanfeng Building? Lose it, and I will definitely go to the water cloud for a while." After the man finished saying this, he saw that the man still had a puzzled look, perhaps because he could eat cheap things between the water clouds and explain it kindly: "Your family has offended people. If you are not good, you have to provoke Zhang''s family in Sanshui County. The means are still so low. Even a family member has been beaten. The revenge between the water clouds is coming. Obey me. , quickly leave the South Wind Building, and the South Wind Building will be closed." Hey? A shopkeeper was beaten, and Nanfeng Building recruited three seafood stores between the water and the clouds? Is the life of the house so valuable? Li Sheng thinks this fact is more fresh than the living conch. Is the Zhangjias housekeeper a jade? Can''t you touch it? It seems that he knows what he thinks, and the person who said it said: "The things here are complicated and complicated. It is simple and simple. The home of Zhangs family is an official in the south, and the family of Nings family is close to each other. . Ningjia couldn''t deal with Zhang''s family owner, and he took his idea to the Zhang family''s house. Just less than ten days after the game was finished, Zhang family started, like a squally shower, know why? Zhang Jia is telling other people that if they have the ability to cause trouble, they will directly deal with Zhangs family. Dont take the next person to say things. There is no difference between the people who move Zhangs family and the main family of Zhangs family. Its the same, Nings family is over, no one is talking to Nings family. Other businesses are because they have contact with Zhangjia. The people in the court not only see who has money, but also who has the ability to do it. The Zhangjia family''s ability to govern the place is not comparable to one hundred Ningzhong. If you listen to me, change it quickly, change to the water cloud, go to learn literacy and work later. "Ah? It turns out to be like this? Can you ask me if I can?" Li Sheng understands this, he can''t change anything, adults fight, children still hide far. "Yes, you don''t know how Zhang family can do things. No matter what you do or sell, you will find local people. They never directly bully a store, always unite first, unless the store provokes them. However, even if it is provoked, the store is gone, and the local buddy Zhang Jia will take over. It is also officially because of this, the imperial court did not take care of it. Zhang Jiake not only has restaurants, but also various other shops. When he opens to a certain place, he will recruit local people to work, even if they are farming, there are Zhangjia shops. The place will be better for the people. Go, you said that you are the buddy of Nanfeng Building, they can arrange for you, and do it well, maybe you can let you stand alone and send you overseas to be a manager of a certain place. The man spoke, and caught a piece of fried shrimp with mushrooms and sent it to the old man''s plate. He also bowed his head and ate it. Li Sheng did not expect that this would be the result. After the happiness, he suddenly reacted to the "guest officer. How do you know so clearly?" This person only laughs. The guys who did things to Ningjia did not hesitate, but the main house of Ningjia in Qinzhou was stunned. As long as the family industry is not in Qinzhou, all of them have been hit. Even if it is farther away, the news has not been sent back. Ningzhong has no luck. Especially in the shops near the capital, it is the foundation of the Zhang family, and it has been suppressed elsewhere, and it will not run away around the capital. "Well, it''s over, the faculty can''t keep it and say it, the status at home is gone." Ningzhong, after getting a piece of news from the article, immediately knew the seriousness of the matter and looked at the housekeeper who stood there, and this time he really couldnt push the responsibility to the housekeeper. In the past, the family clearly knew what was going on, and it was the default. Nowadays, the shops in the family have been suppressed one by one, and only one butler will not be satisfied with the family. "What should I do? What should I do?" Ning Zhong sat there, constantly licking the same words. The housekeeper sighed aside, and he did not expect Zhangs reaction to be so fierce. He would rather lose money. He also wanted to fight the sale of Nings family. He originally wanted to use this method to force his family to give in. The result was good. Zhangs family was a bit I can''t bear it. Master can''t be embarrassed, the master is stunned, and he will follow. "Master, or else small to find the main house to say, is a small idea, the lord you are on a folding, saying that Zhang Zhong is good, and let the court allow you to go to Luzhou to learn, and Zhang Zhong compromise Some? Luzhou construction is almost the same, Zhang Zhong should go, waiting for him to go, it is not the master said?" "Its useless, Zhang Zhong has done it. Zhang Jia has tried to suppress us and lose so much money. How can I agree to let go? If you change it, can you do it? If you have said it before, let me say that my fold has been sent. Zhang Zhong waited for the opportunity and finally sent it to his hand. I just don''t understand. Zhang Zhong manages the life of the local people. When he collects special products from his home, he has made several new sales and the construction of Luzhou. How can he free up his hand to deal with me? One by one, Zhang Zhong did not worry about it. He did not worry about it. He felt that he was not doing the right thing against me. He was just like playing with me. He took the soldiers and said that there was a fugitive. See if Zhang Zhong still has the heart to play with me? Zhang Zhong is guilty of jealousy and wants to take risks. "Master, you can''t do it, you can''t bring a soldier. Then you can take Zhang Zhong''s plan. If you don''t say that Zhang is not afraid, the court will not allow it. Master, think twice, lord, it is better to spend more money, give the dynasty The people in the middle sent them to let Zhang Zhong get away early." The housekeeper advised while giving an idea. On Luzhou side, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also discussed how to let his father leave early. It is best to go to the farm before the Chinese New Year, no matter where it is, when it is spring, it must be cultivated. Can you help me to name Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos younger siblings, I can start myself, I am afraid that after the start, everyone is not satisfied. If there is a push tomorrow, I hope that the brothers and sisters will vote, recommend tickets and monthly passes. I am embarrassed to mention the monthly pass, but there are even fewer, but if there is no thing, it is too shameful. Tomorrow will start from noon and continue until the evening, with at least ten chapters. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 146： Consuming products to exchange Ningzhong finally took the approach of being a steward. People start to shrink and buy, as to how much will be lost in the end, now he does not know, in short, one day to spend a day to lose a day. Zhang Xiaobao did not regard Ningjia as an opponent from the beginning. Such a family is old, and the replacement of the dynasty has changed the taste of many families. If you take out the officials of the three products in the court, you may also have the interest in fighting. The kind of people are fine, just like the old man. If he doesnt want to enter the trap, how can you lie to him? He can bear, has been forbearing, and for ten years and eight years is not too long. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have done a lot of things for their younger siblings. They can basically use four years old. What they continue to do next depends on the hobbies of the four little guys. Hobbies do not appear out of thin air. They let children see all kinds of strange things. They choose one of them. If it is very compulsory, it is simple. When he was a child, he or she only touched one type, and the great probability would make the child choose this one as the most interesting thing. Zhang Xiaobao, who made things up, got the news of the return of the fleet, and returned six ships. The rest of the ships were still on the island. The people who sent it were very relaxed when they came back. It seems that the harvest should be good, and there is no casualty. Zhang Jiahes manager was called Zhang Xingjia. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were seen, they put the bag on their back on the table. Just about to speak, Li Wei, who got the news, hurried in and asked: "How? How many people have been killed? Have you raised the national prestige of Datang? How is the casualty?" Zhang Xingjia was asked by Li Weis series of questions until Li Wei ran over and thirsty to fill the water in the tea bowl. This said: "Little son, little lady, Li Gongzi, no one killed, last time The people did not see the people they met at that time. It may be hiding somewhere. When we saw that many of us ran away, the rest of the locals were very stable. When we exchanged things with us, we were also happy. A fishnet made of cotton thread was changed to them. This is the five stones of this ore. This is this. Zhang Xingjia said that he took out a piece of ore from the parcel and thought about it and took it out. Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Wei. There are also three people in Li Wei who are big-eyed and small-eyed. They dont know what kind of mine the two stones belong to. "This is...?" Li Wei reached out and took the ore for a few times, and asked for a long time. "Gold mines, the other is copper mines, seeing them take it out easily, obviously there are more mines on the island, and it is easy to mine. I don''t know how much it can be refining. A fishing net can change so much." Zhang Xingjia explained that he also came back to the boat and asked someone to ask. Li Wei was not afraid of poisoning. He used his mouth to kiss the gold mine. He excitedly said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Xiaobao, hey, made it, we sent it, a cotton thread and a twine. The fishing net can change so much, look at the weight, how can the normal stone be so heavy." Zhang Xiaobao really does not care about the gold mine. It is useless now. It is usually used to make jewelry. The copper mine is not bad. As long as there are more, there is no fear of any five-dollar money, such as the replacement of the money that confuses the economy, and the purchasing power of the copper coins will not be destroyed by the copper coins. This is not what he cares the most. Whether it is money or not is important. The main thing is food. It was not really flourishing in the first year of the Yuan Dynasty. Before the new grain seeds were cultivated and planted in large quantities, it was the food that was obtained from other places. A good way to solve the people''s livelihood, or else you will have to suffer if you have money and don''t eat. The high-yield food that my family has planted in Sanshui County does not know whether the output is lower or higher after the seed is made. People who want to come to the Shunnong Temple in the court have already paid attention to it. I hope they can find more ways to increase production. Zhang Xingjia seems to know what Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are most concerned about. Seeing that the two ore are not so important, they immediately said: "Little son, little lady, there are food on the island, there are still many, they also know that farming, not all stay in the mountains, there are many flats, they will not cultivate land, they are directly planted, but do not know why, they planted In the field, the yield of rice is not less than that produced by Zhangjia. The place is hot, look, the little are tan. It is estimated that there are no problems in three times a year. The taste may be almost the same. You can always eat it. On the ship that came back, there are two boats in it. For a while, the little son and the little lady will look at you. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are satisfied with this. "Even if it is worse, people don''t like to eat. You can feed pigs, cattle and sheep, especially pigs. It''s very good. It''s more oily. People eat food is not so expensive. Yes, go next time, go to the local area to find We haven''t seen the grass and the trees, take it back and see if you can find good herbs or good wood." At this time, Wang Hao had the time to pick up another piece of copper ore and squat it in his hand. If there is a good grass there, it will be better to feed the cattle and sheep, not to bring the grass back. Instead, take the cattle and sheep to raise them. When you get rid of the meat and the skin, you will be shipped back. I really encountered a good grass. There is no place to plant it here. I really go back to a boat and ship it to breed cows, or give it to the children directly, or make a milk piece and dry it to make a milk powder that is not very good. Go further afield. Zhang Xiaobao considered another thing. Seeing that Wang Hao and Li Wei were both thinking there, they thought different things and asked: "Is there a place suitable for building a dock? Can local people communicate well?" "If you go back to the little son, the dock is simple, and the small ones can be built around the coast. Do you want to hire local people to help you?" Zhang Xing''s family was a little bit transparent. When he saw Xiao Gongzi nod, he said: "It is not very convenient to communicate with local people. They can''t understand what we say, and we can''t understand them. When we exchange things, we use the painting. We put the fishing nets on the ground first, let out the position, they come over to watch, and then they are happy to take the ore, the little son, the small feel, the seaweed, the cockroaches, the coral let They can get it, no need to give them something better. "Oh, yes, think of ways to let people learn the local language, cotton is still worth it now, can''t give it, what is it to use? How about pottery? Have you brought a lot of things and changed to good things?" Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are bright, and the people on the island are poor. If you give something, you will feel good. You cant distinguish the value. Just bully it. Its not bullying. Its just what you need. When Zhang Xingjia listened to pottery, he immediately replied: "You don''t know if you are a little son. The pottery is easy to use. If you don''t change it, you will change ten. The result is two rice boats. Five are a boat. The boat stopped there and won''t change the pottery at once." "Well, you can be assured that you have a pottery. They can cook food and eat it. Is it necessary to put oil on it? Next time you go with some soy oil, you can make a demonstration and let them see it. Let them taste, then change the oil, the pottery can''t change them too much." Zhang Xiaobao is satisfied with his heart, not because he has changed many things, but because people who go to know how to control. At the thought of exchange, Zhang Xiaobao began to worry about it. If the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River saw this situation, would it disrupt the market? Things are rare, in order to get more gold and copper, they are likely to be exchanged for others regardless of the commercial value of the materials. "No, absolutely do not allow merchants to bring any non-consumable goods in the past, bring some spices, smell good news, but also do delicious things to eat, especially MSG, you can sell to merchants first, let merchants exchange in the past." Zhang Xiaobao, who was originally prepared to let the traders play their own, repented. He did not intend to proceed according to the original method. The restrictions must be limited. Spices are good things. Some Europeans used to put spices on their bodies to show their identity and to see the preciousness of spices. Wang Hao put down the ore at this time, pondered for a while, pulled Zhang Xiaobao and left. "Go to Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa, let them help, just as you said, non-consumables must not appear on the island a lot. Pottery I think they will be very elaborate, and it is too difficult to be bad. I don''t need them when they are too much." Zhang Xiaobao turned back and took the two ore in his hand. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou are idle, and they are playing billiards with a group of old men. Ten people are surrounded by a case and divided into two groups. They dont feel that they are waiting for a long time, and they are very interesting and difficult to understand. "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa, playing?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. When Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou look at Xiaobao and Yu, they will find that they have something to discuss, give the opportunity to others, and lead Zhang Xiaobao to rest in a quiet place next to him. Zhang Laotou picked up a small abalone specially used for snacks on the little ones, threw it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and asked: "Xiaobao, is there something difficult? Well, this abalone Not bad." Zhang Xiaobaos mouth is certainly good. Except for the nursing home, other places cant enjoy this kind of treatment. The two kinds of ore on the handle are put together, saying: "Gold mines and copper mines, there should be a lot there, there are several things to exchange, pottery, porcelain, cotton, nets, and spices and soy oil that I think of, Grandpa Zhang, what kind of replacement do you want to use? ?" "Do you still ask? Of course, spices and soybean oil. What can be planted, as long as you eat it, how long does it take for pottery and porcelain? Oh~! I understand, is it afraid that someone will bring a lot of Pottery and porcelain? It seems that the court ordered it, I will write immediately." Zhang Laotou hasn''t spoken yet. The old man opened his mouth and pointed out things. He also knew the concerns of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 147： Bi Laotou hurriedly wrote a few letters to send out. This is reassuring, let Zhang Xiaobao tell the family, to arrange things first, do not have to wait for the imperial court''s will. Just thinking about this, the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River came over. They couldnt have been waiting for the seaside not far from Luzhou, and they couldnt send people to wait here, and then spread the news, unless they could fly, otherwise they wouldnt Will catch up so fast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao immediately rushed home, let Zhang Zhong go to the merchants in Jiangnan Road to say this. Originally, Zhang Xiaobao was still worried. They were afraid that the merchants would not agree, or they would pretend to be secret and do it. The result is that Zhang Zhongs words have not been fully finished. The merchants in the Jiangnan East Road understand what they mean, and they promise that they will not exchange non-consumable items in the past and appear very united. "Fortunately, they even wrote the words, and then they are not afraid of doing things that violate the rules." Wang Hao knows the matter and exports long. "Yeah, the current status of businessmen is low, not to mention the big business. Not the businessmen under the economic tide, when they have their own Taiwanese demolition, since this is the case, it will be cheaper to provide them with soy oil, not much Their money, I don''t know if they will build gold and copper directly on the island. How do you say that gold is purified by them? It is impossible to throw the ore into the stove and burn it directly? At least you have to add other chemical materials. Zhang Xiaobao was also very satisfied with the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, and suddenly thought of the process of refining. "Who knows, the question is clear, it should not be difficult, and the refinement of silver is also the case, Xiaobao, Ning''s family did not move?" Wang Wei is not very concerned about the problem of refining. She and Zhang Xiaobao are not used for a while, and the two are not prepared to reach out to the minerals, even if the minerals are valuable. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to mention Ning''s family. Seeing Wang Hao said, pondering for a while, "That depends on what the court thinks. Ningzhong is an obituary. There are things that he has done in the past year. It is a bit too much, but I estimate. Li Longji could not kill him at once." Zhang Xiaobao feels that if he changes to himself, he will not kill Ningzhong. This has nothing to do with making mistakes and not making mistakes. The main reason is that Qinzhou belongs to Lingnan Road. Ningjia has a lot of foundation here, and it is not good for the court. Moreover, the main energy of the court was not placed in Qinzhou, but in Luzhou. After some competition, I can know who is going to Luzhou to be an official. The only thing that can be determined is that Cao and Rui can''t run. It''s not that they didn''t cooperate with their father, but they now occupy the position they shouldn''t occupy. The judge is also a very important position. "Is it just let them go? After all, their industries have all shrunk back. It can be said that it is a big blow, and then want to restore the original scale. It is impossible to have a decade or eight." Wang Hao was a little bit eager to fight, and he struggled. The result was only a reputation. People didnt dare to deal with Zhangs people easily. The money was lost. One thousand killed, and eight hundred were harmless. Cheap. Zhang Xiaobao obviously didn''t want to let go of Ning''s house so easily. He gently knocked his hand on his face. When Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s movements, people changed their spirits and prepared to wait for Zhang Xiaobao to come up with ideas. "It''s not good to sell high-end goods, especially furniture. It''s still selling low-end goods. People who are slightly richer have to enjoy it. People make simple furniture. The shape is the same as that of high-grade. It is landed and transported to the south of the Yangtze River. Sell ??it, that''s it." Zhang Xiaobao said a word, did not make more explanations, but Wang Hao knows that there must be a relationship with Ning''s family, and I don''t know which one to use. "Xiaobao, you decided to just go, go, look at the little guys in the past, it should be sent to the house to play." Wang Hao also learned a heart, remembering his brother and sister. Two days later, the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River set off. They were very honest. How many ships were recorded in the case. Nothing happened in the original imagination. Perhaps the current merchants know their identity and status and are not against the government. A ship is loaded with soy oil and spices. It is ready to change the ore of several ships in the past. If it is really suitable for refining, the next time you bring a craftsman to the island to take the material directly. This point Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very satisfied. It is always necessary to have environmental pollution. It is better to pollute other places than to pollute yourself. Just sent them away, the merchants who joined the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce elsewhere found the Chamber of Commerce to discuss matters, one by one very nervous, only to know after asking. The merchants of several states in Lianzhou and the people there were people who were accidentally cheated. "It seems that the people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce are really more and more savvy. If you don''t let others raise fish, can you do it, send their identity directly to the court and see how the court protects the family." Wang Hao heard the report of the people of the Chamber of Commerce and knew how it happened. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce couldn''t lie to Luzhou. They didn''t give up and cheated others. As a result, they scammed several places and made them successful. Wang Wei thinks this is an opportunity, an opportunity for Ning''s family to fail to turn over. Zhang Xiaobao has his own concerns and shook his head slightly: "No, who writes the fold? Whether it is me or my grandfather is not a success, the court is not a fool, the hand is too long, it is not good, so let it quietly Putting the news out, I don''t expect the people of Ningjia to be caught and killed. I can''t make them difficult. Are they not afraid of offending people? Just let them offend one enough, the surrounding state government has offended, and he wants to buy and sell elsewhere? Don''t worry, even if the court does not move his house this time. When the new officials from Luzhou arrived, after a little stability, the Ning family will be finished. When Zhang Xiaobao said it, the news was quickly passed out. Of course, Nings family could not admit it. He was anxious to call people back. The people of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce did not really lie, and there were actually 20,000 yuan in their hands. When Ningjia got two million yuan, he completely offended others. Zhang Xiaobao quickly sent a message to other neighboring states through the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce, which is to plant soybeans with bad land. Waiting for two years to raise cotton, planting cotton immediately, even if it is saline-alkali land, and soy can also sell money and sell it to merchants in Jiangnan. I also told the other states that the method of raising pigs, raising ducks, raising fish and growing vegetables. Fish is not worth the money, especially those who are next to the beach. If you want to eat fish, you can do it yourself, but pork and ducks are worth the money. Ah, even the extra vegetables are equally valuable. Luzhou Chamber of Commerce collects vegetables, fresh can be transported, dried or shaded, and all useful, especially those who go out to sea, dry vegetables can bring more, when the water is soaked, it will become bigger, Although some of the nutrients will be lost during the process of drying, most of them will remain and occupy a small place. This is the method that Zhang Xiaobao has been adopting, uniting and taking what is needed. The cultivation of poultry, livestock, fish and vegetables, after knowing it will be found, it is not difficult, even if there is a little detail in the process that needs to be adjusted, but the thing is there, and you can understand the meaning. But the surrounding state government is very grateful to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. Many things are not difficult after they know it, but no one can think of it when they dont know. Don''t look at the places where the Zhang family went. The ordinary people in other places can''t eat any meat, especially pork. In addition to the dirty habits of the abandoned pigs, there is another one. The same pigs should feed the food, pigs. After all, there are not many grasses, and there are some that cannot be fed to pig grass. Zhang Xiaobao simply puts the good things to the end. In places where there are shallow water bays, people also use the net to plan the place and grab the sea chicken. That is to say, the sea intestines are raised, so that a small amount of local seawater is oxidized, and sufficient food is provided to the sea intestines. Local people don''t like to eat this thing. Like insects, they are usually sold as cheap medicine. Zhang Xiaobao needs to use the sea sausage to cook MSG. Like kelp, it has better effect than kelp. The formula is always in the hands. He will raise the price to buy. This is the last thing Zhang Xiaobao can do for the locals. At this time, it has entered October. Changed to the north, some places even light snow, this is not very cold, just add a piece of clothing. The courts commendation came down first, and Zhang Zhonghaos praise was good. The better he boasted, Zhang Xiaobao knew that the closer he was when he left, the official who was taking over was already on the road. Ningjia naturally received the imperial courts will. In addition to being scolded for a meal, he was fined for two years. He did not pay much for the punishment. Nings family did not care, and he was fined than the money lost by Zhangs attack. This is really a slap in the face. The court is showing an attitude and is very dissatisfied with Ningzhong. Ningzhongs tax payment this year cannot be less than in previous years. That is to say, it is not enough to be subsidized by the Ning family. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did all the things they had done, and they put more energy on the younger siblings. Don''t look at the weather changes are not so big, two people are also slightly worried, the four little guys are no more than the two of them, they are ten months old when they come, and they know where they are uncomfortable, and can find a way Adjustment. The children can''t even say anything, except eating and sleeping, occasionally laughing, crying, and making Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao very envious. This is childhood. The four little guys were thrown into the house, they were there to play, often see a little guy from three layers of a bone to a layer, and then silly through the glass to look outside and laugh. Now the biggest hobby of Zhang Wangs two people is to send the four babies to the house and then observe them outside. Not to mention, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao designed the various places, the little guys are very fond of, especially the youngest sister, the most willing to go is the platform that can swing back and forth, the small **** twisted and twisted, but also know how to force Let the platform swing a little more. "Let''s go and experience it, I will leave soon, take a boat, but don''t get seasick." Wang Hao put a little bit on the glass, the business spread to the ears of the four little guys, and soon they found The place, one even climbed from the first floor to the third floor. Across a piece of glass, my eyes wide open and curiously looked out. From time to time, I used a small hand to slap on the glass. The saliva continued to flow down the corner of my mouth. Zhang Wangs and Wangs mother stayed outside. Now the four little guys have to stay in the house for four hours every day. They like it. Compared with the warmth in the south, most of the leaves of the capital have fallen, and the cold wind has blown from time to time, even if it is wearing two layers of clothes, it will freeze. The poor have become accustomed to the changes in the weather. The rich have better days. They can change clothes and wear them back and forth. Even if it is the next heavy snow, don''t worry about the cold, and even have a good mood, and can still go around. Liu Zhirou, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, belongs to the rich. There are two more months from the end of the year. At this time, there are not many jobs and relatively idle. Take Lv Yanxi together on the surface of the water, which is the river that leads to Xiaoluo Shui. The river at this moment has not been frozen, and it needs to be frozen elsewhere. The boat will stop here, mainly in winter. The merchants who have never been in the loop will receive the toll. The money was not collected casually. After it was collected, it was used to hire the people around to help the frozen ice on the river. After the day, it was cold, that is, when the ice was collected, it was sold to the cold storage on both sides in the summer. I can get a lot of money. "Liu Daren, what has to be arranged after Zhang Zhongs return?" Lu Yanqi asked his hand with a little numb face blown by the wind and asked Liu Zhirou. He still can''t understand now, Zhang Zhong has such a big skill, it should be almost a match, and after the disaster has come to the place, not only has not been as eager to come back as the past officials, but also spent more than a year. Time to manage the place. He had to admit that Zhang Jia could not be tolerant, but he also remembered the attitude of Zhang Zhong to him and wanted to make it worse. Liu Zhirou may not know his mind, and it may have been counted as someone else, but unfortunately, he met Zhang Zhong and Zhang Jiayou. "I haven''t fixed it yet. It is estimated that it will not be settled before this year. Zhang Zhong has to come back for the New Year. He has robbed many people who have been governed by Luzhou. Didn''t the court see it? You must have a reward, and the money is not. Lack, then give the official position, the actual position can not be given, it is still possible to give a job. When Zhang Zhong comes back, you don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, he used this as an excuse to resign. In order to calm his anger, the unlucky one is still you. I know that you are not convinced, but others are powerful. Going to Luzhou, can you build Luzhou into that? The cultivators have their own fields, the homes have their own homes, they are old-family, the young are taught, and they cant be eaten or worn. This may not be a big deal. Zhangs family has money and can be padded first. The most surprising thing is that Zhang did not only lose money, but earned a lot. Especially from the other side, I found a land of Datang, do you know? The land of Datang, if he was too young, was already recruited by the emperor to return to the capital, and he was given an official who was similar to my position. Liu Zhirou is still quite satisfied with his current subordinates. Apart from being careful, his ability is not bad. He does not want to be really tempted by Zhangs family to deal with it. The example of Ningjia is there. Lv Yanxi was really reluctant, but he had to admire Zhangs family. He even made some achievements in the place where Lingnan was distributed. He heard people say that it was repaired very well, the roads of the roads, countless fertile fields, and How do you get a prosperous business? At this point, I saw the boss in the head talking, and I had to hide the calculations in my heart, and I was ready to wait for Zhang Zhong to come back, and then I would like to find a way. He actually wants to find Zhang Zhong''s troubles, and there are also many reasons. For example, Zhang Zhong is a self-contained army. For example, when Zhang Zhong went to the place to kill people, it was not a trivial matter to change to another official. But he knows that this kind of thing can''t be said. Zhang Zhong doesn''t mean to rebel after all, and he keeps giving up the benefits. Just like now, other officials say that they are not willing to leave the building. Zhang Zhong has long been Putting the idea in the fold, that means the court is willing to arrange who will pass in the past. At the thought of this, Lu Yanxi was guilty, and Zhang Zhongs concession would inevitably make the court further compensate Zhang Zhong. "Liu Daren, why don''t we fight for the benefits of Luzhou, even if it is impossible to arrange people there as a thorn, is it easy to choose two judges?" Lv Yanxi also thought of the battle on the court. People have already sent out. Unfortunately, those people have nothing to do with the forces of the Ministry of Industry. He still has something to say, that is, as long as they have reached the position, they can be rich. Luzhou is greedy for money, either used in the Ministry of Industry itself or taken home. Liu Zhirou suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "Do you think that the officials of the new past can get the money? So tell you, Zhang Zhong is so happy to promise to leave, because Zhang has already controlled the local money. Living. If the new official is sensible, then follow Zhang Zhongs original method and continue to follow. When leaving, he will have a lot of gains. If you have to greet money, the consequences will not only be greedy. The problem is that it is very likely that even the official position can not be saved. Therefore, I will not fight, how can Zhang family make money out of things? The chambers of commerce there are united with each other, and outsiders simply cannot intervene. The newcomers really want to do it directly. Then the tax on next year will not be expected. Before Zhang Zhong returned, he should report the tax in the second half of this year. According to the situation there, next year must be better than this year. But the officials have reached out and it is estimated that even 30% of the second half of this year will not be collected. Use the army to suppress? The army is the people in the local people''s home. Can they do it to their loved ones? Use cheating? Zhang Jias trading has not yet heard that someone can lie, wait, see how the officials elected by other people, and even those who do not even recommend it. Lv Yanxi is silent now, even if he does not want to admit Zhangs ability to make money, he has to accept the facts. As long as it is the sale of Zhangs family, it is impossible to give it down. The sales in their homes are all related to each other. Invite other businessmen to join together. Its really a matter of pulling the whole body, at least I dont have the ability to think about the sale of Zhangs family, and Im even less able to start. Lv Yanxi still wants to find some psychological security, so he said: "They dare to deal with the new official, the court will not know? The emperor will not know?" "Know, I know, the emperor is also clear, but what about it? Sanshui County is listening to Zhang''s, has been stopping, how much tax is paid each year? Yaozhou is not completely listening to Zhang''s words, but they will not How much tax do you pay each year to interfere with Zhangs work? What does this mean? Explain that as long as you follow the line drawn by Zhangjia, you can''t afford less tax. Once you have less, it is that the official did not follow the instructions, and it is not necessary to do it. But you always have the ability to do better, no ability. Still not learning to do it, the first dissatisfaction of the emperor is not Zhang Zhong, but the official sent. Liu Zhirou''s analysis is very thorough. Zhang''s people have no rebellious minds. Arbitrarily arranged, no matter where they are placed, they are reassuring, they can make money, they will spend money, and the most important thing is to make the local economy prosper. Not to mention the new officials who rushed to go, even if they have conflicts with Zhang, the emperor will not help themselves. There is nothing to say about Lu Yanqi, and he has to agree with this statement. Indeed, Zhangs work is too safe. If it is only safe, it will be doubtful, but his family always makes a small mistake. Wrong, people can catch the handle. Such a person, the emperor used it very easily, can make Zhang family use the skill hard, do not have to worry about their bad control, this is the most amazing place. Moreover, Zhang has a skill, that is, the trouble that he has caused himself, he can give it to himself, such as suppressing other people''s shops, Zhang Jiayi is a lot of shops at the same time. Normally, there will be many people who can''t find things to do at that time. Every time Zhang family is suppressing others, they will accept the original folks, and they can find more things for the local people to come. work. In this way, the court did not have to worry about the fact that the people would not survive because of Zhangs practice. Thinking of this, Lv Yanxi finally dismissed the idea of ??dealing with Zhang Zhong for a while, saying: "The adults said that I should learn more, especially the business that Zhangjia went to everywhere. The most important thing is the pig and duck fish together. Ways to raise." Liu Zhirou understands very well that Lu Yanzhen does not want to deal with Zhang Zhong, but the gap is too big. There is no way to deal with others. This is not the case. The process is not important. What is important is the final result. "This time, when you come back from Zhangs family, you have to take a good look and see what Zhang can do. His family is not easy. If you can follow it yourself, its best. The former family. The Shangshu book has always been behind his home. Is there any point in the work that can make this work?" Without Liu Zhirou''s reminder, Lu Yanxi had already wanted to do this. He really wanted to take a look at it. After Zhang Zhong came back, how much wind and waves could be set off. Zhang Zhong was also idle at the moment. He didn''t learn much in the officialdom. After all, his contact time was short. It was not clear that his son''s work here had already helped him to lay the road behind him. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Xiaobao does not agree that he will return directly to the capital to be an official. It is far from being a good thing. It is not so easy to be an official. Many times, it is not that you have a plan to bring benefits to the local people. It is necessary to exchange interests with others. In this power of power, you have to try to figure out the emperor''s mind. Only in this way, the official can be a long-term, otherwise, it is a prime minister. If you take it down, you can take it for you at any time. Even if you don''t have any problems, you can just use a reason. You don''t even need the reason. If you let you down, you will have to go down. This is not an election, let alone any democracy. "Let''s take a look. If you want to see it later, it will not be easy. I don''t know where to be the next time. If you are far away, you will not be able to come to the second time in a lifetime. It is." Zhang Zhong rode alone on the street, and kept muttering in his mouth. He occasionally met a people and greeted each other. At this time, Zhang Zhongcai had a leisurely look at the place where he built, beautiful, really beautiful, not worse than the capital, especially the application of a large number of cement, perhaps not so many one-and-a-kind houses, really count If it is, it is more angry than Changan. "Unfortunately, I have not waited for the tree to grow up, nor do I know whether the new officials can do what they want. If there is a way to change the method in order to deny others, there must be a struggle." Zhang Zhong knows his son''s plan and knows how much change will be brought about according to the plan. However, he is very worried that the person who took over will deliberately oppose it in order to show his own skills. In that case, the son and the daughter-in-law are busy again, and they need to use the means of the Chamber of Commerce to squeeze the officials. He does not worry that his son and daughter-in-law can''t do anything, but as a result, the son and daughter-in-law will have to pay more energy, and finally they will be able to settle down. They have to consider Luzhou, which is too tired to live. Zhang Zhongs unhappiness on the road, from time to time, he has to stop and say a few words. There are no people around. Walking around and letting the horse run along the road, he turns a few turns to the beach to see the sky. This only knows that two hours have passed, and it seems that it will be a small meeting. Look at the blue sea and look at the nearest lighthouse. Zhang Zhong is quite a chest, and suddenly there is a hero in his heart. As the son said, no one will dare to play the idea of ??Datang in the future, especially in the sea. Fortunately, the lighthouse has been repaired almost, and all the repairs can be completed before leaving, even if the land can not be tolerated. You can also find ways to make money in the sea. "The pigeons have flown over. It is estimated that there will be a few more days. The new officials will go to the place and go back all the way. It is possible to return to Sanshui County before the New Year. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the next place is. I hope that I will not delay the spring ploughing." Zhang Xiaobao took the letter tied to the pigeon''s leg and looked at it. It was the news from the capital city that he was looking forward to going home and was a little depressed. This uncontrollable thing Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to meet, but there is no good way, perhaps the Emperor did not think about it. Wang Hao took it and looked at it and said, "Will you send you to Sichuan? The road is not easy to go, and Sichuan is also in a tidal wave. It is not the same as the wetness of the beach. There is no real pepper. I dont want to eat some Sichuan pot." "It is estimated that it is impossible to fight in Sichuan. How can Li Longji put me there? It is best to be there in Wuhan. I have some fish, not to say that the fish there are delicious." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to understand it. I didn''t want to do it anyway. Anyway, Datang is such a big place. If you really arrange your father to Sichuan, it is just a development there. Sichuan is also a good place. It is impossible to go to the Northeast, even if it is the place. It is also not very stable now. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao not worried, she also relaxed, and thought of the current Luzhou to give others in the future, very unhappy, but fortunately there are Li Wei''s business, 100,000 Dashan people want to get involved, maybe not so It''s easy. When two people were bored, Li Zhaoxing looked over and said to the two people: "Is it necessary to leave? I saw the pigeons coming over there. I will go back soon. I have not been there for a long time. I have seen my family. Imagine that I will not wear clothes in the winter of this year. I will wear cotton." "Is there a decision on your land? If I am not the same as where you went, then our family can''t help you." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of things that Li Wei would like to go to other places, although people like Li Wei are all in the capital all day, and there is nothing in the land. According to Li Weis character, he will never I agree to take only the money from the land and not go there to govern. Li Wei is also addicted now, and he is very eager to reflect his social value. "I still can''t, don''t worry, when I will tell me, let me think of ways to get my land to the place where you are the official. You don''t have to take care of the land at that time. I Going to govern by ourselves, then we compare it to see who is better. Don''t think that your family has money. It may not be easy to change to someone else, but I don''t need any money. I know how to get it. First, I will find some work to let the people do. I will pay for this money, then It is business, road repair, road repair, and more businessmen. At that time, a chamber of commerce was set up, and everyone worked hard together. I guess your family must not be able to compare with me at that time. If you don''t believe it, you will bet and gamble something? Just gamble on books and money, I will lose a bit, I lose, give you ten thousand dollars, this two of you can leave your own flowers, if I win, you will put all the books you have studied. tell me. I can find the books I can find. Of course, I cant find them. Its from the hands of you. For example, the natural book is very good. Ten thousand. In the end, I can only change your book. You said that you Is it cheap? Li Wei was in a state of loss. How could Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao believe that Wang Hao immediately said: "Your ten thousand is still left for you to spend, really generous, use money to get the opportunity to get knowledge, what do you think? Knowledge So worthless? Can you change it casually? How many books do you have like nature, one is 20,000, and we are willing to gamble with you." "This...reconsideration, reconsideration." Li Wei saw his own thoughts and was seen by two people. If he smiled, he would not mention this. Turn the topic and say: "Go, look at our younger siblings, I can bring them good things, prawn." Li Wei took a food box from the person next to him and picked it up and walked to the house where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos younger siblings were. Zhang Xiaobao quickly reached out to grab, shrimp can not eat for the little baby, easy to get to the scorpion. Usually, Li Wei, who was very clumsy, became very sensitive at this time. He even escaped Zhang Xiaobaos hand and said: Reassure, dont give them shells, nor direct shrimp, steam out with a pot, even salt. They didnt let go, they couldnt eat, and the little ones would love to eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao allowed Li Wei to follow the past and not know what the four little guys were playing. Waiting for three people to go to the place, I saw two cockroaches looking curiously through the glass. The three men slowed down and moved a little, and they saw something very magical. I dont know how the four little guys thought. The bell in the house was originally hung on the door with a hook made of wide wood. The result has now been taken down and hung on the rope of the platform that can swing back and forth. . A total of four thick ropes, with a satin on the outside, the hooks of the bells will be able to hook, and the four bells will be placed on the four ropes. The four little guys sit on the platform and squirm hard, wanting the platform to swing more Some, because the power is not in the same direction, the amplitude of the swing is not as big as one when it was above. But even this is surprising enough. When the four bells swayed with the platform, they made a jingling voice, and the four little guys smiled while watching. "Smart, it seems that your family is not a normal person. Even this method can be thought of. Now they are less than five months? Can you think of how to play it, and then you have a big one?" Li Yanmu said, he really envied, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have four younger siblings, he is not one, watching the little baby grow up a little under careful care, there will be a sense of accomplishment. "Who put it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked two shackles who were here. "When you return to Xiaogongzi, its a little lady, well, Belles little lady put it on. Just Belle accidentally took the bell down, then climbed and climbed to the place where it can shake, sitting After shaking there for a while, I hung the bell on the rope. When the bell rang, Belle found something fun, climbed to the other door, took down three bells, hung it on the same rope, and then played it, then hung four bells in four. On the rope. I was also amazed and I found it very interesting. "It seems that you have to find a way to cultivate their current thinking and movements. It is so big that you can think and arrange things." Zhang Xiaobao saw four little guys moving **** it, the purpose was to make the bell sound, and said something to Wang Hao. Recommended tickets and monthly tickets, when the push is very important, some cast a vote, how to get a list of recommended ah, otherwise it is too shameful, thank you. Recommend a book: Wang Daozhi model hegemony 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 148： Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have done something again. It is a very esoteric subject in front of two people. "Is it because of curiosity, or because of the environment?" Wang Hao proposed two points, the former one is well understood, the latter one is to adjust the environment around the children as much as possible, and constantly create accidental, is it possible for all children to Active analysis and hands-on awareness. "Then add toys to it, see if they can do something like this, try to make some kind of change, right, change, take the bell from the door to the rope, if it is accidental for the first time. The next three times will be impossible. And you see that they know that shaking can make the bell ring, so they are working **** them. They may not know the principle of the bell ringing, but they can observe it. Its good, let them shake it, maybe they will learn to One direction is at the same time. Be a small swing, short off the ground, and thick. Look at the time they climbed up to play, knowing that they dont know how to force them at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao is not sure what problems such a big child can think about, but he knows that thinking is sometimes a habit. Since the four little guys show up, they have to be well trained. At this time, Li Lan also came down from the ladder and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Its really a god. I can think of putting the bell on the rope to make a noise. Its amazing. Maybe both of you are born with great power." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and pulled Wang Hao back to run. One was to let his parents come and see, maybe the four little guys haven''t played enough yet, the other is to make other toys. "I think we should make a simple little labyrinth and let them play. When they can find the right path every time, they will do it a little more complicated. They will adapt slowly." Wang Wei proposed. "Well, let''s go back and do it. The playground is not good, it''s too big, and it''s not suitable for children to climb and climb. You should also design a door, make a password lock on the door, use a big ball. To use the password, just pull the circle in order, you can open the door, first three. Then gradually increase, let them play." Zhang Xiaobao was originally prepared to put such a game in the four little ones when they were one year old or two years old. It seems that they should be taken out now. He really doesn''t know whether the gene is good, or the usual environmental impact, or the nutritional aspect, let alone him, that is, the scientists who specialize in baby research are not clear, too complicated. When the two mothers ran to see the little baby, they sneaked into their own room and began to design. Two days later, new toys were made. At this time, the people who sent the court to replace Zhang Zhong also arrived. There were more than a dozen of them at the beginning, and several of them were idle jobs that were not arranged. These dozens of people may have been pointed out by the people behind them. Therefore, Zhang Zhong is very polite. In fact, they are not allowed to be rude. When they rushed to the place all the way, the scenes they saw made their hearts. The earthquake has smashed one. Too beautiful, to be an official in such a place, then like the fairyland, Lingnan, even if you already know that the construction here is good. Its audible, and when you actually see it, its another kind of mood. When they come, they think that there is a big gap compared to reality. The arrival of the replacement official also means that Zhang Zhong is leaving. Li Wei will not stay here anymore, and will clean up. Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou also sneaked into the boat at night and then slowly left the dock. Zhang Zhong experienced a farewell, and did not want the people of Luzhou, or the people of Wulei County nearest to him, to line up like the people of Huayuan County at that time. But the next morning after they left, the local people found that the people in Tuen Mun had already changed, and they immediately did not do it. They asked the new officials who had come to the history of the thorns, and look at them. If the new thorns are If you don''t explain it, you can cause people to change. The people in Luzhou can talk about the new officials. If they say something bad, they want to clean up the new official. Its too simple. Let the children in the army come and pick people up. Others simply have no place. Let me go. The mountain people will not stop, they are more recognized than the local people, Zhang Zhong, in their eyes, only Zhang Zhong, no emperor, Zhang Zhong said that they will rebel, they will nod in favor, especially the same boat A child of a mountain people, that is, a son of Zhang Zhongs righteous son, is a son. Let the mountain people more and more recognize Zhang Zhong. The new thorny history was frightened. He encountered such a situation for the first time. He used to be a county magistrate. When he was a judge, he never saw a place where the people loved an official so much. Today is a long experience. The folk customs are really different. In desperation, he also refuses to take the dignity of the history. He said things from beginning to end, and looked at the house that he had just enjoyed for one night yesterday. He offered to go out and find a house to live. The people are still reasonable, they have not let the new thorns go elsewhere to find a house, the great officials have money, not a house, not to mention that they also hope that the new abilities will treat them like a good official, after some deliberation, and new thorns An agreement was reached, as long as the new thorny history can do the same as the original thorn history, the house can live. If one day has a bad thought, such as corruption, defamation, etc., then ... is not just a matter of not living in a house, can you live back and say two more. Knowing that the good officials are gone, the people are very lost. Later, it was still the idea of ??the new thorny history, let the people write a million people table, and let people go to the capital. The people of Luzhou were happy, they found a long crepe, they could write and write, they couldnt write the fingerprints, and even the little ones left a fingerprint with the help of adults. Bundles, people are sent to the Chamber of Commerce here. There are also businessmen in the neighboring state in the Chamber of Commerce. After knowing the situation, they also follow the name. They are not the same as the people. They are going to give Cheng Yi a name. Just write a name and write down the program. The worst is to make a lot of money. When you finish writing the words, you will pay for it. There are a total of six state governments around Luzhou. There are more than 700 merchants in the Chamber of Commerce. The money of all people has reached 200,000, nearly 1.3 million kilograms of copper coins, a fleet. Can not be installed, the money pile is the same as the mountain. Frightened the new dozens of officials, the people of Luzhou all the people, the 200,000 money, what did Zhang Zhong do? No wonder its sneaking away at night. If you know it, its estimated that youll have to send it for a few days, no matter what purpose they reported, they cant compare themselves with Zhang Zhonglai at this moment. The new history of the thorns is really for the greed to Luzhou, you can see the folk customs here, see the harvest after Zhang Zhong left, he wondered if the money that was finally obtained without greed could be more, greedy Life is easy to get here. He is already arrogant, and when the gap is too big, he cant make a heart. What happened in Luzhou was sent to Beijing by the homing pigeons. Anyone who saw the news was all moving. Although this is not the first time, officials still sigh. Wanmin watch, 200,000 yuan of money, and the longevity of the family of Luzhou people, Zhang Zhongs political achievements are not necessary for evaluation, no one dares to give inferior, even medium can not give, otherwise it is easy Let the people of Luzhou make trouble. What''s more, it''s not just Luzhou, but also Yaozhou, which is close to the capital city, and the rent tax on that year is topped by Sanshui County in two ordinary states. In exchange for someone else to get a long-term program of 200,000, the officials will definitely find ways to impeach, saying that they are corrupt officials. After all, there is too much money, and no one can say that Zhang Zhongs body can be changed. How much money Zhangs officials have in their minds, there are a lot of them, so many can be used to give the emperor the road to play . The more money you have, the more you can get the money. Even if the officials are psychologically unbalanced, there is no way. Even the emperor laughs and says, if anyone feels that he has the ability, there are still several states. There is no need to say that in the past, more than a year. Three years can catch up with the current Luzhou, and come back to promote the official. Officials have retreated. They dont want to be promoted. They dont have that ability. Zhangs family is not a human being. Its still plagued. Otherwise, it may be back this summer. Zhang Zhong did not know many things that happened after he left. He couldnt say what he was feeling now. He was a little bit sad and worried. After all, he had paid countless energy to build a good Luzhou. I dont know if the new thorns could Treat the people of Luzhou well. In this kind of ambiguity, he thought of his son and daughter-in-law. Since the two babies are not in a hurry, they are anxious. I believe that my son and daughter-in-law have already prepared well. Well, that''s it. Zhang Zhong looked at the night sky and thought about it. Thinking about it suddenly thought of what the son had said at the beginning. The sea rose to the moon, and the horizon was at this time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also stood in front of the window of the cabin, watching the stars and moons in the sky. "It''s beautiful, I think of a song again." Wang Hao said quietly. "Isn''t it going to be a starry sky more than a hundred years ago?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that the song was a little sad, not very fond of listening, even if he heard it every time he felt a different kind of feeling. "No, the little baby shouldn''t sing like that. I think that there are ~~ stars in the sky, the brightest one~~ is me, I don''t know where I come from ~~~, I don''t know... , Xiaobao, let''s go around Hainan Island? Okay?" Wang Hao sang two sentences and asked suddenly. "What? Is the Qiongzhou Strait not closer?" Zhang Xiaobao wondered. "Question, Shanglian, Tianya." "Answer, down, Cape." "So is it right? I am going to write there." Wang Hao said excitedly. "Writing the ends of the earth? If you have this hobby, we can''t finish writing and writing all day long, and there are more places to win." Zhang Xiaobao did not react slowly, and immediately knew Wang Hao''s thoughts. "That''s it, next time I come back, I don''t believe anyone is earlier than me. Does anyone in Shandong Penglai Pavilion write? If we have been walking the sea, we will not be able to enter the canal from Zhejiang, then we will go to the Yellow River. Wang Hao said longingly. In the winter, from the direction of the capital, or from the direction of Shandong to Luzhou, it is still relatively fast. When you go back, you are in trouble. There is a cold current. If you want to be fast, it is simple. The direction moves laterally out for a distance, so you can get a warm current. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not think that Japan would turn around, not to mention the danger of unknown seas, and had to go against the cold current. This time, Wang Hao did not mention going to Shandong. He found a place where he could turn in and the fleet was drilled in. After the land was around, the people on board were much more comfortable. The home-thinking people are also fast on the paddle. There are enough supplies on the boat. No one wants to do anything on the road. I have been in the capital without stopping. Its only forty days before the calculation. This speed can only be one word and slow for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. For those who have never reached such a speed, it is a miracle. There are still ten days from the New Year, enough to go home, and the boat stops at the dock of the capital. Zhang Zhong sighed and took what he needed to go to the palace to find the emperor. Li Longji did not expect Zhang Zhonghui to come back so fast, thinking that it would be a year later. When he was surprised, he was more aware of the propeller and the ships with wheels on both sides. After half an hour, Zhang Zhong came out. Actually, he did not say anything. He asked about the situation there and encouraged him. This is all right. The big ship can''t sit at this time. The river is too shallow, the boat is the same, and the ice is sealed. The pedestrians can only go back by horse-drawn carriage. Both Zhang and Wang want to spend the New Year with their own family. This year is a quick catch. Catch it up, don''t know what will happen next year? Zhang Zhong, who was sitting in the carriage, had never said anything, and he looked very excited when he looked red. "Fu Jun, but it is not easy to see the emperor?" Zhang Wang, who was sitting next to him, asked. Zhang Zhong reacted and smiled and said: "It is not easy to see the emperor. I know Luzhou." After saying that he and others left the next day, Zhang Zhong relied on the backrest and did not say anything. He also listened to the emperor. Why is it that he is not clear when others are officials, but he is to let the people pass? Good days, I was recognized by the people. This time he got it, so he was excited. Zhang Wangs listened for a while and sighed and said: Value, the husband did not help the people to do so many things, there is a million people, and money is not important. Zhang Zhong nodded and didn''t say anything more. The car was quiet for a while. Zhang Zhong has not waited to digest what he just heard. When the team arrived in Huayuan County, Zhang Zhongs mood of not being served again stirred up. I don''t know who leaked the wind. The people in Huayuan County already knew that Zhang Zhong had returned. When the team arrived in Huayuan County five days later, they could no longer move on. The front was blocked by the people. Standing one by one in the cold wind, not talking, just look at Zhang Zhongs team. Zhang Zhong picked up the curtain and saw it. It was a bit of a headache, but he had to go down and say hello. When I saw Zhang Zhongs moment, the people gathered around and greeted them one by one. Others wanted to ask what Luzhou was like, and some were concerned about what Zhang Zhong was going to next. Local officials, even if they can offend the current Yaozhou thorns, directly advised Zhang Zhong to think of ways to return to Yaozhou to be a stabbing history. This scene was very boring after being seen by people who did not know the specific situation. I dont understand why so many people came from why. When I have inquired about it, I can see that Zhang Zhongs eyes have become respected. Its easy for the official side. After leaving, after coming back more than a year, its not easy to get the support of the people. The people in the cold wind can only speak to those who are closest to Zhang Zhong. Others are quiet, and the seven-year-old baby is also sensible. Zhang Zhong had no choice but to find his own megaphone and shouted to the people around him. He said that he was very good. He had a good life in Luzhou, so that everyone should not worry, and then let the people return. The Chinese New Year, after a good year, also gave the people an early age. The people are actually not prepared to do anything. They just want to see Zhang Zhong. When they see that Zhang Zhongs family has nothing to do, then they are relieved. After all, they are cold, and they have seen four of them suddenly and once again. Xiaowazi, if they say something like congratulations, they will disperse. Zhang Zhong did not dare to go, nor could he go. He stood on the carriage and watched the people leave one by one. When all the people left, they climbed down, got into the car, baked their hands on the stove, and they were frozen. . The hands and face are cool, but Zhang Zhongs heart is warm. He knows that cold, and people are so cold for a long time. "Wu Jun, did you find that being a good official is better than being a corrupt official? Just and sincerely." Zhang Wang''s eyes are red, obviously he has been touched just now. Even if the emperor comes, there is no possibility that so many people will come here. Greet, unless it is sent out. But my husband is only going back to the next home, and the people are waiting spontaneously. If it is not a good official, what counts? Zhang Zhong also felt very fulfilled and exclaimed: "When I am old, I will tell my grandson, that year..." "Thanks to this era, we changed to us. At that time, if there were officials who were so loved, then this official would be finished and love should be given to the leadership." Zhang Xiaobao said happily. "How do I find out that you always attack the leadership? They are all serving the people, the public servants of the people." Wang Hao has heard Zhang Xiaobao''s complaints more than once, and feels that this is not good. "Take it down, do you say this without blushing? I didn''t attack anyone. I just said a fact. This time is good. When you are good, you can do something for the people, and you don''t have to go back and forth between heaven and earth. . I am going to spend free time in Sanshui County and Yaozhou people during the New Year. As long as the local people can pay for medical treatment, this is called reciprocating. Zhang Xiaobao also said that it is impossible to discuss more things with Wang Hao. After all, there are such people in Wang Shus home. Wang Hao thought about it and said: "In fact, it has nothing to do with officials. It is a problem of human nature. It is the people living in the most stratum of society. You let him become a big official one day. He doesn''t know the suffering of the people? He can be A good official? Don''t say it, you want to treat the people of a county and a state for free. Where does the money come from? We don''t care about this money, but the problem is not how much money we have, but why the money is going out, how come out. "Simple, its out of the money for gambling. We cant control the lottery. But we are responsible for the gambling. We have to be in contact with the local government. The money we earn is just for medical treatment. This is not a wonderful thing. Medical education in many countries is free. What other people can do, why can''t we do it, not just these two places, Luzhou is also the same in the future, not only the locals are free, but also the outsiders also enjoy free medical care, the wool is on the sheep, but many People know clearly, but they have to use the wool produced by the sheep on their own body rather than on the sheep. As a result, the sheep are dead, and he has no wool to cut. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care much about money at all. He is very happy now. He is happy to be born in this era. When he is doing good things, he is under little resistance. He has no resistance. As long as you don''t make good things bigger, you still have to be in your own name. Just fine. Donate money to the court. If you dont emphasize the need to mention your name, the court will accept it and really use the money on the people. Few people dare to greet the money, and have nothing to do with the law. There is something called morality. The official who violated the law is nothing more than a code, but if someone is exposed to moral things, then the official will commit suicide. "You are still slamming, think about it now." Wang Hao heard it, Zhang Xiaobao seems to be very dissatisfied with the people on the official site. "How can I not say it? Now I want to grow up quickly. When I am a prime minister, I will popularize compulsory education throughout the country. From the age of four, I have been teaching until I am twenty, and then medical treatment is free." Zhang Xiaobao said his dreams. He felt that he was great. Greatness is sometimes a kind of belief that motivates himself to complete his ideas. Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao for a while and said: "Your goal is good, but everything depends on people to perform. Can you guarantee that all people will not show any deviation in the process of implementation? Also, what have you been doing for so long? I will be literate. After all, not everyone needs to learn a lot. Why don''t you need it? If I can get a good education from an early age, then maybe I can... "You may not be here with me now." "Then the reason I want to go on, the popularity of the whole people, the main reason is that, in this way, there are many things that can be passed down, and your understanding is wrong. Knowledge is not used right away, but as life. Accumulation, when you feel that knowing words and being able to write is a very common thing, have you ever thought about the desire of people who don''t know the word? The simplest example is to post a notice, you know the word, look up and look at it, oh, it turns out that you are gone, because it doesn''t matter to you, but you don''t know the word? You don''t even know what is written on the notice, you have to ask someone else. When you measure the distance in the simplest way, you may feel that it is a very young year, but do you know how many people want to measure the amount of time without knowing the pain of the method? The sky is blue, because we have all learned it. This is caused by the different wavelengths of light. People in Datang dont know. If you dont explore, you will live happily and ignorantly, but someone really wants to go. When he explores, he will be very upset because it involves too much basic knowledge. Ignorance is not terrible, terrible is because ignorance makes oneself or others lose their lives. At least we know the simple first aid method of carbon monoxide poisoning. You may not use it for a lifetime, but when you use it, it may be a life saved. . Knowledge is the common sense that the predecessors summed up. I must persist in it. I must popularize education, add various professions, and form a system. Zhang Xiaobao has become a little crazy. Wang Hao has long known Zhang Xiaobaos ''illness'' and nodded. "I actually support you, but what should you do if your future education violates the current thinking? I don''t I hope that you will become Bruno, and Copernicus will be very smart." "Is this thing simple, do you know Buddhism? When people started from India, it was not as comprehensive as we later learned. It was added a little by future generations. To what extent, no matter how you question, everyone has Reasonable explanation. Then we can take a way to combine the current thinking with the knowledge we want to teach. The ruling class does not care about the right or wrong of one thing at all. What they care about is whether they can safeguard their interests. All religions are actually serving the war, but some people just don''t admit that people who believe in religion actually understand it well. That is, people who have lost their own people are seeking external help. People who don''t believe in other religions are because of him. trust yourself. We have a confidence in the ruling class, that is, no matter how we teach, we can finally maintain the ruling class. This is all the future. Can you say that we can go back to the hospitality of the house? Zhang Xiaobao is finally talking about this kind of philosophical and contradictory categories. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao say that he was entertained, nodded happily, and suddenly he was a little scared and said: "Xiaobao, let''s do what we like to eat, I guess I will return to the original Zhangjiazhuangzi, we ate Its roast chicken and smoked chicken, they will let us judge their craft, I dont want to. "~!" Zhang Xiaobao also reacted. Indeed, if he is an ordinary shopper and sees that the main family is back, he will also take out the best smoked chicken he has made. Its terrible, its terrible. Zhang Xiaobao can imagine that if you taste a chicken or a smoked chicken, then other people will also have to taste it. Yes, it is not bad to eat this kind of thing occasionally, but you can''t stop eating it. Zhang Xiaobaos face brush turned white, and he really couldnt imagine the consequences of eating so many chickens. Wang Haos face has also changed, and Zhang Xiaobaos Xiao Bao, you are the smartest, imagine how to do it. "Oh, think, I think." Zhang Xiaobao promised very happy, his brow wrinkled, and seemed to face a difficult problem than fraud. When the team came to the main store of Shuiyunjian Restaurant, Zhang Wang and the two people who came to Luzhou completely relaxed. Other places were sealed by ice, but here, you can see the clear water flowing, the fog on the water, and the several restaurants connected to the water cloud completely enveloped. This kind of sight has nothing to do with nature. It is purely thought to be made by first shaving ice, then salting it on time every day, then baking it on the water with a charcoal brazier. So the water is not frozen, and there is fog. During the Chinese New Year, the three Zhuangzi of Zhangjia, and the villagers of a Zhuangzi of the Wang family all came back together, and this was the case last year. When the team came out first, the villagers who had already waited there were surrounded. Unlike the people in Huayuan County who asked this question, they basically started to lift things from the car. Its not just Zhangs two four Zhuangzis villagers, even the Gejiazhuangs villagers have come together. They havent seen Zhangs two masters for a long time. They don''t care much about their Ge family. They are more concerned about Zhang Wang. They have heard that Zhangs shopkeeper Zhang Qiu was beaten some time ago. The bones were folded and the legs were even drawn. The mouth is swollen and thick as the waist. I heard that the person who made Zhang Qiu was a big family in the south. I was scared at the time. Later, I heard that Zhang Qiu was treated. The whole family who beat people ran away. It seems that Zhang Wang and his two families The lord was still the original home, as the fifteenth day said, illuminating the stars together. Today, we must take a good look. Zhangs family is fat or thin. Well, no fat or thin, its black, and there are four little ancestors of Zhang Wangs two, which makes the little son and the little lady hold. Its chubby, weird. Zhang Xiaobao hugged his brother and sister, stood next to the car, looked at his own home, and didn''t come back for more than a year. He felt like he had passed the whole century. The four little guys didn''t know if they had a heart, or they saw something fun at the same time, and they giggled together. She used her mouth that was still drooling, and she slammed Zhang Xiaobao with a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaobao was kissed by her sister and couldnt wipe it. She had to move her brother to the side, and her face was drunk to the younger brother. On the clothes, I have to wash it anyway. When a villager squeezed the crowd and held a plate with roast chicken in his hand, the family who had already been told immediately said: "To celebrate the New Year, the main family celebrates the New Year with the villagers, and quits until 30, and the inner courts follow suit." "Oh, there are roast chickens, but unfortunately you can''t eat them." Zhang Xiaobao thought of what he said in the population of the inner court. If there is no foresight, the family will be finished. I wanted to write 30,000 words, I didn''t write it out. I will do it today. I will write it tomorrow morning. I will support the monthly and recommended tickets. If the results are not good, then this book will be finished. I will never give up. Don''t wait for eleven, listen to the editor, double the monthly pass is from the first, not the thirty. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 149： Go home and change slightly Walking on a familiar and somewhat strange land. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept looking at the scenery around them. The strips of the canal have been frozen, the little trees have grown taller, and the green plants have grown in the winter, covered with a thin layer of snow. The old little ones were also grown up. They still wore the same clothes, divided into two colors according to men and women, standing in the middle of the crowd, respectfully and curiously looking at the two masters of Zhang Wang. In the distance, Tanaka still has the channel built by straw. A group of sparrows are sitting beside them, and the little head is looking for dry rice in the straw little by little. A few magpies on the branches of the fallen leaves should be shocked by others, standing there and calling them twice. The wooden cloister was engraved with various patterns and brushed with new paint. The stove that used to be used for barbecues by the little ones was still there, with a red charcoal fire. A pond is believed to have been grilled with charcoal fire. The water surface is not frozen. I dont know which duck is not afraid of death. Its only ten together, moving up the water, occasionally stretching its head into the water to eat two small fish. He was also greeted by a wild cat who was swaying from the side and swam to the shore of the other side. He ran to the home on the shore and was not afraid of being frozen. The mountains in the distance are white. Even if there is a little bit of greenish green, I can''t feel how much heat the sun hangs in the sky, and the snow on the ground shines brighter. Everything seems to have not changed, and everything seems to be different. Someone in the villagers answered, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care so much. After seeing the surrounding scenery, they ran directly to the home, and the three big dogs followed closely behind. "Oh, still feel comfortable at home." After Zhang Xiaobao entered the door, he felt the warmth from the hustle and said with a happy face. Wang Hao took off the thick clothes outside, sitting on a chair with thick cushions and pointing to the three things by hand, not knowing whether the dog could understand. The return of Zhang Wangs two main families made the whole Zhuangzi more lively than usual. The villagers came back from the outside for the New Year, and their faces were full of joy. The slightly deserted water cloud still has people who dont go back to the New Year, and even some students in the college who cant go home stay. The four little guys of Zhang Wang and the two are no longer in the house that belongs to them. They need to solve the problem of heating inside. They are rolling one by one on the raft. From time to time, they use small hands to embroider the patterned plaque. Grab. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not play with their younger siblings. Two people asked the craftsmen to make a kennel. They were afraid to squat directly on the ground. They were two inches high. The three-layer board was also stuffed with rags. The inside was dry straw. And a blind man, doing a lot, just like a small house. Three can be enough to come from a warm place. I haven''t fully adapted to the cold in the north. As soon as the kennel is done, I will squash and shrink into a ball. Only the big dog dew will come out and look at the winter scenery curiously. Song Jinggong also came. Unfortunately, the two brothers who raised the eagle and the dog were not here. They said that they were going to other places to find better dogs and hawks, so that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not see each other. Seeing that it is about the New Year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t go out, turn around at home, and at the same time, look at the other two Zhuangzi''s villagers, and send the villagers back to the specialties brought back from Luzhou. This year''s field still has a lot of green vegetables, no need to sell elsewhere, in addition to serving on the Zhuangzi, the rest is sent to the water cloud. Because the method has been passed out, there are people in the cold places of the Tang Dynasty who are planting anti-seasonal vegetables. The cost of local materials is low, but the price can not be sold so expensive. "This is going to be richer, far worse than the real wealth, and we will continue to work hard in the future." When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao strolled along the river, they saw the clothes worn by the people in Sanshui County. The look on the face is very happy, but still not satisfied, but also want to continue to improve the lives of the people in Sanshui County. Now the people wear the clothes of burlap, but they are thicker, not like the previous one, a thin layer, and trembling in the winter. But this is not the goal of two people. The two are prepared to let all the people wear cotton coats in winter, which is more comfortable than linen clothes and warm. The people in Sanshui County dont know that there are better things. They are very satisfied now. The food they have played this year is more than in previous years. There are idlers in the family who raise chickens and raise pigs, and they do not exclude eating fish. . Near the New Year, almost every family kills pigs, makes sausages, makes blood sausages, makes powdered intestines, and pigskin pig bones don''t have to be thrown, sent to local workshops, and can change money. Don''t look at the outside wearing linen clothes. They are all silk linings. They also wear leather shoes on their feet. They usually eat meat when they want to eat meat. There is no shortage of oil and salt. Whoever makes them in the traffic is the main road. It is always possible to find things that make money. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were not too satisfied, the local people who walked the road were all happy, and those who knew each other were happy to say hello. "If there is a railway, it will be fine. It is convenient to transport and can transport the food from the south to a large extent. Now the people in Sanshui County are better off, but there is still no change in the northwest. The person who can''t wear clothes still wears no. When you wear clothes, you can''t afford to eat them." When Zhang Xiaobao thinks about the differences in life in various regions, he still feels that he is not doing enough. Only when all the people do not have to worry about eating, it is the real food and clothing. "There is still a contradiction. People are compared with each other in society. There are always some people with flexible minds who use various means to improve their life and social status. Some are in line with moral and legal standards. Some are No. No matter which one is not caught, then life will be better, and after having the original capital, it will open a greater distance with others. The human being is endless, even if you let all the people When you are full, you can spend more money and less, and the quality of eating is different. Wang Hao thought of the contradictions in society. Sighed a little. "I don''t think about social contradictions. As long as I am staying there, the people there must have a good life. Internal contradictions can be transferred through foreign policy. You say that when all people are literate, they all master. After the basic knowledge, they are all rich, so can the imperial power be as stable as it is now?" Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao toward a pavilion that was still guarded. Wang stunned. "It shouldn''t be possible. The more things the people know, the less likely they are to be controlled, unless every generation is so powerful. If only one generation can''t, then it''s over." Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything more. He curiously looked at the two people in the pavilion, one man and one woman. It was exactly an old lady and an old lady. The house behind the pavilion was different from other pavilions. There was only one room behind the other pavilions. It is specially designed for heating and rest. This back is actually three rooms, from the traces, there is a vegetable field next to it. There is still a small stove in the pavilion, the hot water is burned on the stove, and the tea eggs are cooked by the way to provide convenience to the pedestrians. But there is still a place to sell pancakes. The old man and the old lady are sitting, they dont talk to each other, and the eyes look at the same place. If you stare at it carefully, you will lose a distance. Feeling, it seems very far, and it seems to be very close. Why is this happening? People have a unique mood when they see both of them. Wang Wei felt very interesting. "Because this is the distance of the soul, it is the years, the grandfather and the grandmother are a family. After many things, their mentality is different. Sitting there is quiet and far away. Another reason is that we Nothing to do, feel free to feel, go, I invite you to eat pancake fruit." Zhang Xiaobao speeded up the frequency at his feet. Wang Hao nodded and suddenly said: "Are we not breaking the peace of others in the past?" "Do people live together, still care about your time? I don''t know if the price of pancake fruit is not high. It turns out to be two pennies. If you add vegetables, it should be expensive in winter." Zhang Xiaobao has not eaten pancake fruit for a long time, and has no time to get it. Put the kind of chopped green onion and sour sauce. "Grandma, how much is the pancake fruit?" Zhang Xiaobao has been a child for many years, and he has been named according to his physiological age. "Two money one, hey, whose children are so beautiful, you two will give you a white tea egg." The old lady turned to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and was impressed by the appearance of two people. Wang Wei looked at the things placed there, knowing that there are dishes, not as many varieties as in summer, that is, fried radish and bean sprouts. My heart sighs that the people here are simple, not because the locals are better off, but also because of the lack of price in winter, sticking out two fingers. "Grandma, two, each with two eggs, one without dried coriander. One more chopped green onion, the chopped green onion sauce, the tea egg is not needed, and the two eggs still add a penny?" Wang Hao took out six pennies from his small bag and extended his hand to pass it. That means he can''t ask for tea eggs. "Yes, add two eggs to one pen, the local eggs are cheaper, and they are replaced elsewhere. One pen is not expensive, what kind of dish do you like? Grandma gives you more." The old lady said with a kind smile and Wang Hao. "Which food is not put, just eat noodles and fruit, do not fry crispy, grandma, how do you use bean sprouts? Sprouts are not cheap, it is better to switch to sauerkraut, stir-fry with oyster sauce, overcharged money and some people buy It is delicious." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao can''t eat the pancake fruit with vegetables, and once they put the vegetables, they can''t taste the original taste of the pancake fruit. The dish is to make the people who buy it full, not the original taste, if A little bit of hot chili sauce is better. "Well, if you make sauerkraut next year, you can earn it without having to add more money. This year the house has just been covered and it is too late to pickle." When the old lady saw that two people did not add vegetables, they put more of the fritters in, and used a small shovel to make a long strip of parcels, wrapped in oil-finished paper, and sent them to the hands of two people. Recommend a book: ç Kyushu Address: http: 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 150： Courteous and polite I heard the old lady said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at the house. If you look closely, it is just that it has not been covered for a long time, mainly because the snow has fallen on it. This is not so new to the new beam. Listening to the voice of the old lady, I know that it is not a local person. It should be from other places to live in Sanshui County. The house is covered behind the pavilion and will be ready to live here. "Grandma, you can''t live in such a house. There is no land to grow around. The land behind it is Gejiazhuangzi. It is better to plant some food for ten acres. It is better to consult the people of Gejia next year and let them put Give a part of the land, even if it is rented, let your son come to cultivate." Wang Hao kindly reminded me that she didn''t care about the two houses, and she didn''t occupy the road. She couldn''t let people get rid of it, unless it was a good house to make people live. Zhang Xiaobao took a bite of hot pancake fruit and nodded next to it. The old lady saw that the two men did not leave immediately, and they were willing to talk and smiled and said: "The Ge family''s land is expensive. Can not afford to rent, not to mention the two of us in the family, where can anyone plant the land?" "Ah? You and Grandpa are left? Was it affected?" Wang Hao swallowed something in his mouth and asked softly. "No disaster, there is no child in the family, there is only one prostitute, married, and the son-in-law is a scholar. I was admitted last year. When I was an official, we came out, oh~!" In the words of the old lady, people can hear something unusual. "What do you say about this? Its not a door-to-door son-in-law. How can an official have no official power?" The old man who had been silent for a while said this time. "Why can''t you say that when he was a child, his mother died early. Where did he eat some meat and not send it to his family? Where did the money he went to study? He knew that drinking and playing money all day long ruined his family. What is it like? How many times have you been caught and stolen? Just waiting for him to prosper, he can bring a prostitute to live a good life, and he will have a few more children. He will come over and he will be good. After entering Beijing, he will find a woman directly here, and will abandon us here. If you dislike us, we will not come out again. It is estimated that we must take out our niece and let him say that I will not allow me to say it. I... forget it, its all life. The old lady refuted the old man. Suddenly I heard that the two-and-a-half-sized baby was listening to her. What can I say with the baby? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand this. It turns out that the two womens son-in-law are not good for them. They should be bad for them. They should always eat and drink, and they often lose their temper. They are not the kind of cartilage head. Just come out and find things to do. "The imperial examination in the middle of last year? The champion of the scholars? I am so, I have to give a gift to the Wang family every year. I dont have to look after other things to take care of my mothers mood. How big is the official?" What Zhang Xiaobao hates most is this kind of thing, he said slyly. The old lady had long seen that the two dolls were not ordinary. They didn''t wear silk satin clothes, but the work of the clothes could still be known. Plus the behavior of the two dolls when talking, it is not something that ordinary people can have. Then he asked: "Are you also an official? Is it bad for my family? My female **** is not small, the county magistrate, and I don''t blame him for finding someone to go home. People have the ability, otherwise a Ming How can a person in the middle of the section be a county magistrate? It would be fine for my niece. What kind of officer would you be?" "Hey~! This is really a sudden look at the willow color. Repent of the priests, Feng Hou, Xiao Bao, or I am good with you." Wang Hao also said nothing, sighed. He said to the old lady: "Xiao Bao''s embarrassment is a small official. I can''t take it all day. I have to manage everything. In the end, I have to give it to others. If I can go to your son-in-law, I will be an official. Ok, let me talk about the situation, how to say it is the same, you should give your face." "Well, well, the little baby has this heart. It is not easy to be an official under other people''s hands. It is always necessary to look at other people''s faces. It is also someone else''s political achievements." The old lady did not think much, touched Wang Hao. The head is still the kind smile. "Yeah, yes, its not easy. Every time you do something, you must first think about what the above reaction is. There are many times when you dont dare to show up, let others help, and even do something good for the people. In the name above, there are others who are crowded out and impeach you if nothing happens. With a little bit of performance, there are countless pairs of eyes on you, and the various means are endless. No way, since you want to do something practical for the people, you have to hold on. Fortunately, there are many benefits for the people who are on the top. The above people help to press the impeachment of the impeachment, so that they can go home completely. Wang Yishen thought that she was attached to the road. She complained mainly because she and Xiaobao were tired. On the one hand, they wanted to make the peoples life better, and they had to make money from the impossible situation. They had to deal with all kinds of calculations at any time. Tactical, strategic, planning and organization are all of them. The old lady thinks that the two dolls are very sensible. It seems that the days in the family have not been so good. Even the baby understands the hardships, let alone the grown-ups. I thought about it, using eggs and noodles together, I specially spread a piece of egg cake, stuffed it into Wang Haos hand, and said nothing, its a reward for two small children. "Grandma, your heart is really good, good people will have good news. Well, the new year is a new hope." Wang Hao said to the old lady when she left the egg cake and Zhang Xiaobao. The old lady looked at the figures of the two dolls and nodded. She said to the old man: "Its a good baby. I dont know who is so blessed." "Old lady, give me one more, add two eggs, don''t want food." At this time, a person seems to be suddenly popping out, eyes watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s figure said to the old lady, and took out Three texts. The old lady looked shocked at the sight of a person. I quickly gave it to the booth, and said to the booth: "It turned out that Ge Guanjia is here. How can this be done? Get the money together and take a few pieces of wood from your house when you build the house. You are expensive, no. Its time to eat pancakes. "Not expensive, not expensive, eat, more expensive people can eat it, how dare I say Jingui? Old lady, your blessing is coming, a piece of egg cake is not white, but your son-in-law is unlucky. "" Ge Guanjia warmed his hand to the side of the stove and said to the old lady. When the old lady heard it, she quickly hit two more eggs. Ge Guans family wants to eat omelettes? This is a stall. Ge Guanjia usually has more care, and the blessings are of course coming. But can my son-in-law know the Ge Guanjia? "It has nothing to do with me. It is the two little ancestors. It is estimated that when your son-in-law wants you to go home, the egg screen is also made. I will give you two more money. Dont push it, or two ancestors. I know, my Ge family is unlucky." Ge Guanjiao is more familiar with the character of the two ancestors. "Ge Guanjia said with a smile. Who is daring to move in Sanshui County? People who are really troublesome will be beaten if they want to come to the yard." The old lady has not responded to who Ge Qujia said. Ge Guanjia stunned. "Yes, I can''t beat it. They really want to move my house. In a word, the people in the county rushed over. If the yard is not in the yard, the house can be pushed away. The two ancestors just now. When you left, didn''t you tell the good guys that you have a good report? You can wait." "Ge Geguan said that the two dolls? What can they control, the boy''s shackles are just a small official, and everything needs to be managed. It is not easy to please. Hey~! It is not easy." The old lady knew at this time who Ge Gejia was talking about and shook his head. '''', the Ge Guanjia, who was eating the omelet, immediately spewed out the contents of his mouth. A piece of omelet came out of the nose, which made him uncomfortable and slammed twice. Said with a red eye: "Small official? Is the state''s stabbing history of the four products a small official? Isn''t it necessary to manage one thing? The things in one state are all under his control, or even the military affairs are part-time. The military and political affairs are integrated. It seems that you are true. I don''t know who they are, the ancestors of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. The male baby is awkward, but the champion of the scholarship is born. Does my Ge family dare to offend them? Unless it is a lively smell, it is not a blessing that you have a big benefit in exchange for a omelet? The old lady is clear about this. She opened the mouth of the four teeth and rubbed the hand of the pancake. She knew who the two dolls were, that is, the two kings who heard the ears from the ears. Little son and little lady. But she can''t understand it anyway, so why don''t you wear silk clothes, why don''t you come over to eat a pancake fruit, and yell at yourself with a grandmother, no wonder it looks so flattering, it turns out to be Zhang. Wang''s two people. This is the real everyone, even a baby is polite, the champion is not the same. When the old lady was emotional, she suddenly thought of the complaint that she had just said, and the son-in-law that Ge Jiajia mentioned was unlucky, and began to worry. "Old man, think about it, the two dolls may go back and tell the family about things. How can a county magistrate have a history? What if the family wants to do something to our son-in-law? Seven products and four products are far away. It is." The old lady said to the old man. The old man finally smiled and nodded and shook his head. "Don''t be afraid, let him eat some losses, so as not to be bad for our niece. Then I will talk to the two babies, and you are really noble." "Talk about it? How do you say? Wait until they come back to buy pancake fruit? Otherwise, do you still think that Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi said that they want to meet someone else''s baby? Who are you? When you see you see? Did you hear people say? In Sanshui County, Zhang Jiaxuans foot, the entire county will have to tremble with each other, is it a Ge Guanjia? The old lady still knows this. "Yes, yes, I don''t know how to tremble. Zhang said that I want to flatten the mountain of Xiaoluo Shui. It doesn''t take long for the mountain to be there. I will be the first one to pay for it. However, the two little ancestors are not difficult to see, they always come out." Ge Guanjia showed his attitude. Push book: very Dandao address: http: 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 151： Seeking development in balance The return of Zhang Jia has touched the hearts of many people. Officials and servants in Tuen Mun, Sanshui County, all tried to come and see, and so did the people. It is necessary to see the New Year, officials can not afford time, they have to send things to the poorest people in Sanshui County, the poor people are actually not local people in Sanshui County, they are coming from outside A native of Sanshui County. Zhang Zhong came back this time, in addition to bringing back the good local products, he also brought the fish of three ships, the dried fish of the sea fish, the very big one, all the people in Sanshui County, one family, one three. There are no problems with the day. It is only nominally said to be the order of the court. In fact, everyone understands that the court will not let Zhang Zhong go back to bring ordinary fish to the people. A sea fish is not expensive, even if it is a little far from the sea, the one hundred yuan of money to buy a large sea fish can also be bought, the local people mainly feel the heart of Zhang Zhong, come back from Luzhou, bring Anything is more profitable than taking a fish, but Zhang Zhong still loaded the fish and came back home. The people know what is going on in their hearts and don''t say it. They are afraid that they will cause trouble to Zhang and Wang. They all know that Sanshui County is the world of Zhang Wang and Zhang Zhong wants to rebel. There is absolutely no problem. Zhang Zhong also understands that everyone in Sanshui County has a look at it. Sanshui County is too important after all. There is a specialized artisan college, controlling a river, and increasing food crops, plus annual tax revenue. It is false to say that you are not tempted. The problem is that Sanshui County simply can''t insert its own people. It can be an official in Sanshui County. It needs the approval of the local people. The officials who have just arrived do not understand it. They must first make good things for the people. In addition to this road, the other is naturally the meaning of Zhang Zhong. Even if the people have chosen the officials, Zhang Zhongs words can be exempted. Otherwise, dont want to receive so many taxes. Among them, there are people sent by Li Longji. He is also afraid. Zhangs ability is too great. If you want to rebel, it is estimated that the troubled people must first play in Yaozhou and win in order to continue to fight in Sanshui County. Or take a big boat around the past. Fortunately, Zhangs work has always been able to advance and retreat. If you shouldnt do it, you should never do it. Many secrets are written and sent to you. Otherwise, you will be cleaned up. This is not the case. Just given the big fish, there are several officials in the court who use the pigeons to spread the news, saying that they also want to taste the taste of the sea fish, and prepare to pay for one. Among them, there are people in the palace who are in charge of the imperial kitchen. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know when they read the letter. People dont want sea fish. They are expressing a meaning, that is, Zhangjiafa fish, everyone knows. "It''s not easy to give something. Give it, since people want to eat, don''t give it, don''t give it, look for the heart of a few sheep, put it in the belly of the fish, remember to open the fish first, stuff it in from the mouth, send it In the royal dining room, it is said that the fish and the sheep add up to taste better and fresher." Zhang Xiaobao knows very well about this kind of thing. If Li Longji asks the fish about it, then give an answer. Zhang Zhong did not understand what it meant, but also came over to ask. "Xiao Bao, the sheep heart is placed directly in the fish belly? Can it still eat?" "Eat? Hey, people won''t eat it, just look at it. If you know Zhang Wang''s two loyalties, it won''t be difficult for us." Zhang Xiaobao explained to his father. "Why do you want to put a sheep heart, isn''t the heart better? Maybe the fish can still eat." Zhang Zhong thinks this is also a matter of learning. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Chickens can''t. The sheep and fish are not only fresh, but also the meaning of parenting. The first thing to admit is the people of Datang. Li Longji is willing to play games, then play with him, oh, the emperor." Zhang Zhong understands this. It is also learned to send a thing. It seems that he will learn more in the future. It is not common to ask his son to ask questions. The gift-giving thing was known, and Zhang Zhong asked: "Xiaobao, what do you want to go to for the next time? Its not good to go to Beijing too early." "Hey, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Someone is better than us. Li Wei will definitely find a way, and the same is true of Suining Wangye. Now you are free, you will enjoy two more days, and the next place to go. Its going to be busy, not a particularly poor place, a place that is particularly wealthy. Poorly, the family said that they took the money to help the people. When they made another profit, they were afraid to go to a rich place, such as Henan. If you really want to go to that place, you should not go, and would rather return to Beijing. The water is too deep, and it is estimated that people can be exhausted by going back and forth. Zhang Xiaobao actually let his father come to Yaozhou. It is very easy to manage here. A government order will go down and the people will listen. But this is absolutely impossible. Sanshui County has already caused people to worry, and how can it give Zhang a more chance. ? Zhang Zhong touched his son''s head and left without saying a word. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. When he encountered something, he could not make a better judgment. He had to ask his son. He does not think that his son is pressing him. The son is smart and son. He knows that he is filial to his parents and knows to share responsibility for the family. What makes him uncomfortable is that he always makes his son worry, his son is still young, even if he is a god, he is tired. He should not let his son and daughter-in-law worry about things, but also let two people follow the busy schedule. If they can understand more, The son and daughter-in-law are relaxed. Learn, must learn, and let your son and daughter-in-law less work and work. Zhang Zhong went to his yard and thought about it all the way. He also saw the greatness of his son and daughter-in-law. It was a real strategy, buying and selling, calculating, and peoples livelihood. Now he has added four small dolls. Body. While the son and the daughter-in-law are coping, they can also take time to train the guards and learn the knowledge every day. Oh, yes, there is also a diplomatic aspect. The two dolls are also in charge, and they have to make new things from time to time to make money and develop. All the burdens were pressed against the baby. Seeing that his father left, Zhang Xiaobao took out the pen and paper and began to design things on it. The things to be done this time are simple, that is, sleds and skates. They are designed to get the real thing first, and then sent to the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs. Dont look at things simple, the effect is not small, you can transport the goods, and you can make people in the ice. Fast forward on the surface. According to the service object of science and technology, the first one is naturally military. Therefore, the court must first know this matter. If the people of the court understand it, they can consider whether it is applied to the people''s livelihood. If the same, then the ice skates can be made to make money first this year, and it is also an entertainment project. The sled can be equipped with bows or arrows. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 152： Leave a lie when leaving Its almost thirty. Even those who are poor at home will find ways to get something good and give hope to the coming year. The two Zhuangzi villagers of Zhang Wang are the most happy. The main family is back, and they can stay together outside the night. The people in Sanshui County are also happy. One big fish, no matter the nobles, is the one given by Zhang Wang. The people of Luzhou are equally happy. The new thorny history is not a troublesome thing. According to the rules of the good officials, it has not exceeded half of the points. This year''s 30 children can be said to be the most lively one. One by one, I look forward to coming soon, and the killing of pigs and chickens is constant. But not all of them are like this. The Ning family in Qinzhou is now guilty. The money for the New Year is not lacking, and it has made a lot of money in the past, but it is because of this money that they are caught. In trouble. "Deliberately, the Zhang family must be deliberate. They know that we will copy the furniture with them and sell them to the dignitaries. I have to impeach him, and I still count on me." Ningzhong has no need to do things, rest during the Chinese New Year, sitting in the study room, a beautiful table with a question post. The content inside is basically the same. I asked him where the goods came from. Why is it fake furniture? How much is it when I purchase it? Do you know that the goods are fake? The butler stood by, and he also read the post. At this moment, he has no heart to think about where the responsibility will fall on, and only sighs Zhangs means in his heart. In the past, Zhangjia also sold furniture, but never went to Qinzhou, and sent people directly to find the way to the people who bought it. This time, before they left, they sent people to transport a lot of furniture from Qinzhou. That must be stopped, the furniture is very beautiful, the paint on the top is so charming, there are drawings of the design, the functions of each part are written out, and there is extra cover on the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. Proof of the instrument. This is a change to anyone who has to be tempted to prove that there are so many documents, why not make a fake according to the drawings? As a result, the people of Ningjia agreed, and the people who had been escorted by Zhangjia were driven away, and all the things were left behind, and the craftsmen were found to have produced furniture that matched the number of redundant documents according to the drawings. Some are giving away, some are sold to the surrounding dignitaries, and the name of the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce is there, which is a big profit. It was even printed in accordance with the imprint of the instrument. I thought that when Zhang Jia went to Beijing, he released a message saying that there were a lot of fake furniture, and told the fake place, let the buyer pay attention to the purchase. This time the mark appears on the instrument of proof. Each piece of paper is different. There is a special pattern in the place where it is very difficult to notice, turning the furniture over, or pulling the drawer with drawers. You can find the same mark as the above. There is no mark on the furniture of the Zhang family that can be intercepted. The same is true on the paperwork. Isn''t that a pit person? Bad, too bad, this piece of furniture does not have to be sold at all, but is specially prepared for the Ning family, the people who buy it are angry, spend money not to say, the results let friends see, and have to be affected by others Laughing, there is no face to see people. The person who sent the furniture is more angry than the person who bought it, and the person who can send the furniture is the simple one? Use fake things. I know that I was cheated. I dont know if I want to spend money on real goods and buy fake goods at a cheap price. Even if people know that they are being cheated, it is also shameful. This shows that such good things are not understood by people who have been deceived. Their identity is not suitable for the use of such furniture. This is too close to the New Year, can not come out to come in person, only people can send a post, after the end of the year, it is not necessarily what is going on. Seeing the lord slamming the fake table, the butler hesitated and said: "Master, or else we will return the money to others, and then buy a few sets of people who are really sent to the last white delivery, can not use our Buy it in the name, otherwise it should be cheated." "Its late, the person who bought it is okay to say that its enough to lose money. Can people still send it? People wont buy it by themselves? I hate Zhang Zhong, I want to impeach him to make fakes. Ningzhong is very clear, this is the set that Zhangjia gave him. He does not blame his family''s decision-making. The mouth said that you want to impeach, but there is no meaning at all. The matter is placed. The furniture that Zhangjia transports is not sold, it is just a transport. At that time, people can say that it is a bad cargo. To destroy, or to give the family what or not. I really took things up, and I asked myself why I stopped peoples goods. What''s more, now that he is not playing, he is not playing Zhang Zhongzhong. Is there anyone who wants to impeach him? Ning''s family is a family, there are officials, there are traders, and the Ningjia fakes and deceives, plus a few previous things. It is very likely that he is also tired. The housekeeper didn''t worry that he was being pursued. He looked down at the toes, until he felt the temperament of the lord. This said: "Master, it is better to do this. If you send furniture to the home, you may not want it. Then send something to the tribute, let''s Ningjia also has a lot of left, and its useless in the hands." "How is it useless? It is useless. It is a medicinal material, and it is a precious incense that is usually used. It has not been mentioned in the past year. It has been making money. The outside business is back. I have to take things out again. It will take less than two years, and the Ning family will be finished." Ningzhong is more and more distressed, money, money, ushered in which one to send without money? Otherwise, don''t support the facade, and less contact with the big family, or else you have to be like others. "Just do what you said, Luzhou is not coming to a new history? Looking for someone to discuss in the past, ask him if he can get the local tribute cheaply. Cao and Rui have no news for three of them for a long time, know Where have you gone? Since it is not a judge, let them pay back the money." Ningzhong is one hundred people who are unwilling to give away the good things in the family. Suddenly they think of three people who have written debts. They have no use value. Let them do something else. The butler really knows this, nodded, and replied: "Master, I heard that the family of Liu Shaoqing and the family of the family have gone to the newly discovered island. They have to help the local authorities to manage things. They are back, and they are in debt and pay back their money." "Zhang Zhong is a villain, do you know? I don''t want to let them go now. The days in the island must not be good. New Year, don''t mention this, you go to arrange gifts, how about the preparation of the new year?" Ningzhong really can''t find a way to deal with Zhang Zhong. He can only take advantage of language and put Zhang Zhong into a villain. "The lord rest assured that the family''s new year''s goods have already been arranged properly. This is small." The housekeeper has no time to manage any gentleman, and he hurriedly left with a reply. In the heart, I dont want to contact the new thorn report. Luzhou is already a piece of iron, and no one wants to move. Zhang Xiaobao, who had been in a Ning family, had already thrown the calculations to his mind. He was not a heavyweight person. He didn''t care. He and Wang Xizheng accompanied Zhang Laotou and Bi Laotou to fish, the two old men would also find a place, that is, the most beautiful pavilion between the water clouds, first sprinkle a lot of millet noodles, this is called a nest, and find Zhangjia Specially raised cockroaches, next to a stove, boiling water, the table is a tea bowl and seeds. The two people seem to be very leisurely, and they don''t care, Zhang Laotou is always in love. He is a person, going anywhere. But its not right for Bi Laotou to do this. He still has family members. He doesnt care about himself. He even tells his family that he doesnt have to work hard, waiting for him to go to Zhuangzi to eat and drink. What is this called? "Xiao Bao, you said why you haven''t caught fish yet? Isn''t the lake a lot of fish?" After a quarter of an hour, I saw that there was no fish hooked up, and I took back the hook and looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who was dying of the drowning belt. Zhang Xiaobao, the fish of his own family, cant figure out why. The fish dont eat the bait that is thrown outside. The fish is specially used for feeding. For the tourists, a pack of fish eats five pennies. Usually, the tourists dont want to feed. To see the fish, buy it and scatter it. What''s more, now the weather is cold, the place where the two old men are fishing is shady, the water flow is still more urgent, I want to catch up and change direction. I know that Zhang Xiaobao just wants to say it. Suddenly reacted, things are a bit wrong. Today, I shouldnt have to go to the pavilion to play with it. The old man is doing something again. Its estimated that looking for an excuse, just like the original, what? One fish is full, and the other fish are still hungry. As a result, I have tried my best to help the people in Sanshui County find things to do so, so that more fish can eat. After seeing Wang Hao, Wang Hao twisted his head away from the other side, which meant that he was quite good. After pondering for a while, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Hey Grandpa, is it too cold? The fish don''t love it? You can try it in a place where the sun can shine." Zhang Xiaobao feels that this answer does not seem to be related to other aspects. It is really necessary to have a connection. It is also a matter of cotton clothing. I am already trying to grow cotton. I think that the old man will not use this as a breakthrough. It is a pity that the old man is not Ningzhong. The family was a big three-person member. He has served a lot of important positions. He is qualified to be shorter and shorter with Zhang Xiaobao, and he is taking the initiative. Sure enough, Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Xiaobao with appreciation. He understood that Zhang Xiaobao wanted to turn things away when he was light, but this is not possible. "Small treasure is right, Xiaobao I found that you are getting smarter and smarter. Its cold, fish doesnt move, people are like that, right? "Is it?" Zhang Xiaobao found that things were a little out of his control, and went on to say: "I am stupid, and it is all taught by Grandpa and Grandpa Zhang." "Why not? When it''s winter, the people in the north usually don''t do things, and the fish looks like that, but... the fish don''t know how to wear clothes, but people know how to wear more clothes. You want to come to Xiaobao and you know. Bi Laotou continued. "Clear, clear, people know how to wear clothes, Grandpa, water is good, I will give you and Grandpa Zhang tea, this tea is good, Chuzhou jasmine, and this melon seeds, strong and not salty, moist and not sticky ...." Zhang Xiaobao feels that he has to pay more for not moving the topic. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 153： Free election The old man is not in a hurry. Sitting there calmly, watching Zhang Xiaobao busy, drinking tea, and pinching a melon seeds, the hands are slightly forced, the seeds will open. Looking at the very ordinary things, there are still many processes. Because it is not a melon that specializes in melon seeds, usually there is not much choice in a watermelon. Then it is washed. After washing, it is cooked with different seasonings according to taste. Dry, look at the color, choose the best, and then use the other blended water bubbles, the opening will not stay, and then baked in the oven. When the roast is over, take it over, and don''t have the same crack. Anyway, it is tossing, and people feel valued when they hear it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei usually do not eat, and the two people eat the kind that they cook the first time. Sometimes I can still suffer, and for two people, that is the real life. "Not bad." After eating two, Bi Laotou was satisfied. "But this kind of good thing, the ordinary people simply can''t enjoy it. Don''t say that the price is better than the gold melon seeds. It is normal days, the fish are still fed. Who is the people to manage? Bao, isnt it true that the cold fish does not eat bait? Look at the food you made and throw it down. Why did the fish rush to eat? "That is good, different fish like to eat raw materials." Zhang Xiaobao did not want to give up after seeing the old man, but also had to follow, to see what the old man is doing. "Yeah, it is different for fish. It is different for people, especially in the north, where the grasslands are rolling, the snow is gone, the road can''t go, the cattle and sheep are frozen, and there is nothing." The things that make money are not in the tent. If there is no north, where are we coming from so many sheep and sheep? Xiaobao, what do you say? Bi Laotou finally understood the meaning. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it carefully and pointed to the north and asked: "What is Grandpa you are talking about in Silver State?" "Go further north." Fengzhou? Zhang Xiaobao also asked, that is a place in Inner Mongolia and Mongolia. On the map, it is Shaanxi and Gansu. Include yourself here. "Well, it is, the people there are suffering." Bi old man said sadly. Zhang Xiaobao is stunned, and Wang Hao is also full of doubts. He asks "Hey Grandpa, you don''t want people to go there as a thorny history? That can''t be done. The place can''t be used, people are not used to the climate, it''s easy to get things wrong, let alone There are not many people there, do they do it?" Wang Hao knows that there are many products there, but the distance is too far, and now the population of the Tang Dynasty does not reach the level of random squandering. Many things can''t be applied now, such as rare earths, or else how to talk about the desert is accompanied by the desolation. What about words? She is really worried about the whim of the old man. It is not afraid to let Zhang Zhong go there to be an official. It is mainly because there is no result, no population, I really want to go there. It is better to go to Xinjiang, at least to get more wine, a big snow road, do not expect to contact for a long time. Bi Laotou raised his eyes and figured it down. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The court has money, and there is cement for repairing the city. Plus Shanghai has found a land of Datang. This land is always a good thing." Ok." "Ah? Don''t you want to fight? Ah~! Put Fengzhou well-built, rich, seduce the Turks to fight, and find an excuse to send troops in the past? Now even if you hit it down, you can''t take advantage of it. Isn''t it good at home? Oh, I know, is Grandpa you see new weapons, and it feels simple to deal with cavalry?" Zhang Xiaobao is not stupid. He guessed the meaning when he heard it. He is not afraid of fighting, but now it is not worthwhile to fight. The traffic is not convenient. It cant be occupied after the fight. Besides, there are other ethnic groups and countries there. The continents are connected together. If it is because of squatting, then you can hit the Mediterranean, and North America is just a sea. Its easy to pass, but can that work? "Its not a fight. Its snowing this year. Everyone is busy in the New Year. I havent felt it yet. In fact, the cattle and sheep are already missing. I think its the same. Its the same when they get there. Therefore, it has not been how to manage it. It is not easy to find people in Fengzhou who want to find people in Fengzhou. Everyone is running around. War is a means to know that it is necessary to achieve the goal. If it can pass, changing the cattle and sheep with food and abruptness can make the capital slow down here. The force is only a guarantee. There is no way before, now... Bi Laotou explained it. The following words did not say it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew what it was. It means that you have two high-ranking people in Zhangjia, and you have already made a lot of good things. Its not bad. "I am going to the next place to go, I have to decide before the spring ploughing, and I have to go to the same place with Li Wei." Zhang Xiaobao began to talk about conditions. "This thing has to be thought about, it has been three times. The champion of Jinshike, the county magistrate of Huayuan County, the history of Luzhou, I am an official from the age of twenty, and now I have never encountered any of your home. In this case, think of where the official is going to be an official, and the cadre is a display for your family. Six provinces and three provinces have been around your home until now, and all the bullets of the impeachment have been suppressed. All the things that your family has come up with will also come together. Many people are not satisfied. If there is no connection between the sale and purchase, if it is not your family that always gives up the benefits, then the consequences... "No, if there is a connection, there is a connection, take people''s money, and people will be devastated. Then Grandpa will slowly think about it, my family is not in a hurry." Zhang Xiaobao is not afraid of being scared. As long as his family does not rebel, he will not find an excuse to clean up. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, I really wanted Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou to think here. He and Wang Hao went home to take the drawings of the sled. They were designed to be used, and one for a single person. The other is the snow sledge. Bi Laotou thought that Zhang Xiaobao went home and asked the high man to go. He was not in a hurry. He changed his direction and took the donkey into the fishing. Two quarters later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back. "Xiaobao, hey, I thought about it just now, things are a bit difficult, but it is not impossible." Bi Laotou was finally determined, mainly because of Zhangs method, the court had to agree. Zhang Xiaobao took out the drawings from his arms and unfolded them for Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou. "This is the case. Let''s go to the north where there is a kind of deer. You can pull this car and run on the snow quickly. You can see the ink. This picture is not available today, nor is it used to pull any goods. In order to fight in the future, the personnel carrier used in key places. The structure is simple, others can understand it at a glance, and they can learn it right away. It is used in the north of ours. Still used on the northeast side of our country, my family will not care. If the wind is good, you can use the sails to make the speed faster, relax under the snow, go ice, and narrow the bottom. Bi Laotou really didnt know what to say. Zhangs family had already had such a good thing, but he refused to take it out. As Luzhou and Zhang Laotou said, Zhangs family only needs it. Will make fresh things come. Zhang Laotou is also in the heart, Zhang family is like a treasure chest, there are many good things inside, it depends on whether you can get out of it. Bi Laotou put paper on his hands and hesitated. As Zhang Xiaobao said, when others dont make it, others cant think of it, but as soon as they see it, they can make it. Whether it is used to transport goods, or to transport the soldiers when it is critical, it is a dilemma. "Xiao Bao, is there any other way? When you get there, you can choose one to ship the goods." When the old man asked, he was embarrassed, and his old face was red, it was really difficult. At this moment, Wang Hao pouted and took out a piece of paper and stuffed it into the hands of Bi Laotou. "On a place to go to the official, there are so many things to change, the sled is good, the target is big, the deer has to take care of it, this is for single use, just wear a white dress on the snow, put on White hats are not easy to find. Don''t worry about falling on a few feet of snow, and there is a barb on the snowboard, even if it is uphill, it is faster than normal people. Non-long guerrilla warfare and block warfare for small stocks, use bows, choose good terrain, fast attack, long-range strikes, run after the fight, if we add our horizontal fireworks, the logistics supply for others is effective. Wang Yuyue said that the more smooth, let Zhang Xiaobao feel that he is listening to advertising. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou dont think so, especially Zhang Laotou, who can sketch a picture in the heart according to Wang Haos, knowing how much it can really be used in a thick place, especially with Zhang. The hot wine that the family made, it was really a ghost. Give him a thousand skilled people, he dares to face the 100,000 army, as long as the bow and arrow are enough, as long as you understand the terrain, the front can not beat, dragging and dragging each other. Bi Laotou used his hand to beat the thighs. "Good, good things, that can be used to transport goods." With his words, Zhang Zhong can still choose his own time when he goes to the place next time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were relieved at the same time. They actually had good things that were not taken out. That is the eyes, which are specially used to deal with snow blindness. They fight in the snow for a long time. No snow mirror can be used, especially To the same person wearing a white dress, the eyes can be shaken. Since the old man has promised, then you don''t have to take it out. When you need it later, you can''t show it when you take it out. What''s more, the snow mirror also needs glass, and I hope to sell more. "If you don''t want to be late, I will write a letter to let the people from the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Industry come over. Do you have any good things? Let''s take it out and use the early morning to benefit the people." "No, what do you get when you use the next election?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 154： Advertising on Kongming Lantern Bi Laotou really said it was done. Also, today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the fish does not catch, and directly trotting back to write a letter to the capital to send. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also made the ice car immediately, as well as the ice skates made by Jinggang. They are ready to wait until the 30th to play on the pond. It is also an entertainment tool left to the Zhuanghu. When the 30th arrived, the three Zhuangzi of the Zhang family, a Zhuangzi of the Wang family, and the villagers of Gejiazhuang and Li Yuzhuang were once again gathered together. Everyone has come together. The only regret is that Li Wei went back to Beijing for the New Year. He has not seen his family for more than a year, and he misses it a bit. At the time of the 30th birthday of Zhangjiazhuangzi, it was called a lively enthusiasm. The sound of the New Years greetings kept on fire. The fireworks continued for half an hour, and all kinds of stuffed dumplings were eaten casually. The same as the New Year in Huayuan County, the house built of wood, the four doors are connected, and they are willing to stroll where to go. Adults are happy, they believe that there will be better days in the new year, but the most happy is the little ones, wearing new clothes. No matter where you go, its brightly lit, its not cold. Even those who did not return home between the College and Shuiyun were invited to stay up all night, watching the performances on the stage, and nearly 10,000 people were staying outside. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis younger siblings did not sleep. They waved their hands in excitement and made a voice that was incomprehensible. They poured a few bowls of dumpling soup and did not eat milk. Their small-sized big house was occupied by the baby who was less than two years old on Zhuangzi. They climbed up and down and seemed to never know how tired. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not spend less money for the excitement of one night. They paid for the money, eat and drink, and the house was added together. The two used more than 20,000. The two didnt care. Its lively, and people have a sense of security. . "This is the real New Year, Xiaobao, how much is it spent?" Wang Hao drank some wine, relaxed leaning against the corner, asked Zhang Xiaobao who borrowed the stove to roast prawns. "More, the cost is only 40,000. The family around the capital, the prince sent fireworks. Li Wei also took many small abalones from us. No copper coins were given. It was abalone, not grass carp. It must be shown to others, use our money." Zhang Xiaobao also did not drink less, the same wine, but also gave Ge Jia''s Ge Yingxi a beautiful glass wine set, Zhang Wang two family, as long as the woman, they get a mirror, not big, one foot wide two Ruler length. The villagers do not quit, the main family will accept the things, and the big family will take their lives out when they need them. Now the villagers, others do not have to count on the money to buy, since the injured in the village of Heyin County, Zhang family''s series of actions, so that the family has a heart to defend the idea of ??the main family. They are ready to wait for the next year, to make the sale farther away, and there is no fear of the main family behind them. There is no family or official who is willing to provoke the two kings of Zhang and Wang. The benefits of bullying the villagers are not to be said. It is really hands-on, so wait for the revenge of Zhang and Wang. Just like Ning''s family, then a big family. There are hundreds of sales outside, what is the result? In the face of Zhang Wangs two offensives, isnt it shrinking? Really want to deal with Zhangjia, then start from the main house, anyway, the revenge is the same. At the beginning, the flying pigeons sent a letter to protest against Heyin County. Many officials thought that it was the mouth that said that after five days, the water cloud The commercial attack arrived. Seven days later, all the people involved in the fight were all discounted by the escorts who rushed past the water. Its fast, its too fast, its so chilly, from Sanshui County to Heyin County, its seven days. If its Heyin County, its captured by other countries. Its impossible for the court to send troops from Sanshui County. Arrived in such a short time. The **** between the water and the clouds is so fast. First, the boat with the propeller goes downstream to the capital. There are large ships supporting the sails in the capital, and the ship is directly changed. He rushes to Heyin County in one breath, before the countys Tuen Mun responds. According to the intelligence of the shop, catching people is a fight. The night of the 30th was over in a unique atmosphere, and the villagers continued to prepare for the fifteenth time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have also begun to get busy. The busy thing is to make lanterns. This is not to sell money. The Zhuangzis restaurant has been made by the main house since the first time, even if the main family is not there, it is still from the grocery store. Free delivery. Big lanterns. You can put the person to bring it when you fly it up, use the cloth of silk, and apply the gum on the outside to make the cloth airtight. Hang a oil basin underneath and tie it with a rope. It is a big one. Kongming Lantern, or a hot air balloon. On the fifteenth day of the first month, of course, there must be lanterns, not only in Sanshui County, but also in Chang''an City. No one has stipulated that lanterns must be held by hand, and lanterns that fly up are also lanterns. Its just that there is a word on it. Write a big ''Sanshui County smoked chicken'' and draw a smoked chicken pattern. It will fly on the Suzaku Street in Changan, and it will be illuminated for free. Good people, Zhang Wang The family is a good person. "Xiao Bao, you said that if Li Longji saw such a big advertising lantern, what would it be? Really do it?" Wang Wei felt that Zhang Xiaobaos idea was too crazy. When everyone celebrated, he advertised. Li Longji took the telescope. At the moment of sharing the music with the people, look up at the moment, see the house so smoked chicken wandering in front of you, will you save money to buy two to taste? "You won''t make a few more lanterns, so that the four seas will be hung up in the places he can see, and the advertised spots will be made up to fifteen. In addition to the direction of the palace, the other three directions are Its five, the first two are good to write, and the last three are painted chicken. Zhang Xiaobao, this is because the sled and the skis are sent up, and I dare to do it. I dont want to be too excited to come to Li Longji. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao insisted that he really made twenty lanterns, fifteen homes, and five others to the palace to play for the people in the palace. As for whether someone would be curious to tie themselves up. If it floats up, the brazier under the lantern can cause a fire, so no matter what. Before the arrival of the fifteenth, the people of the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs will find the first step. Bi Laotou has already made the finished product, and the Ministry of Military Affairs has come to a servant. In fact, the official is not small. The Ministry of Industry is Liu Zhirou personally here. He always feels that there is a Zhang family, his own work department is shameful. . Every time I make something, I follow the Zhang family''s back. I saw the sled. When I saw it, I found that the structure is very simple, so that anyone in the work department can come over, can imitate, and work finer, but it is such a simple Something else, people did not expect. The snow here is not thick enough. Liu Zhirou tried to pull on the ice and tried the role of the sled. "Old book, sleigh is good, it seems not so convenient to use, it must be used in thick snow. If you go from here to the north, you have to use another car to pull it, then change to the sled. , cumbersome." Liu Zhirou, who is not convinced in his heart, always tries to find out the problem with Liu Zhirou behind Zhangs family. He is afraid that the words just now are not convincing. He added an example: For example, if you transport ceramics and other utensils, you should have placed the familiar people, etc. When you switch to the sled, you need to re-place it again. Do you have to let the skilled person follow the car?" "This is a problem, Xiaobao, what do you say?" Bi Laotou found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both today, and Liu Zhirou also helped. Zhang Xiaobao, whoever listens to Liu Zhirou, can guess the thoughts in his heart. This is the embarrassment of the red fruit, without any cover. "Grandpa, I am still thinking about the big things, it is a restriction on the road. It is simple. You can make the sled as big as the carriage. The above is paid for the shelf. When there is no snow, the sled is taken apart and placed in the car. On the top, I met the snow and put the sled under the car. I used the shelf to support it. The horse changed the deer and pulled it up and ran. Grandpa Bi, things are dead, people are alive, they must live and learn to use them. Those who have the ability are to ponder the truth. Those who have no ability to pin their hopes on others have encountered difficulties and do not know how to find their own ways. Its a bad idea, and its a failure to do it. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he should point a little more to the Ministry of Industry. He does not think much about his own way. It is not good to rely on others to improve himself. Wang Hao also followed the supplement "Bi Grandpa, Xiaobao said yes, migratory birds move far, fly to the moon, Tianyin, from the high flying, cross the cloud to find the moon, is strong, self-flying low, only know There is a moon, I dont know how long the moon is, and Im looking for it under the clouds. After listening to the old man, Liu Zhirou also understood. Wang Hao said that the migratory birds are flying according to the sun and the moon. Especially at night, the powerful birds rise directly to the clouds. The poor birds think that there is light in the place, even the moon. The fire is also stupid, and such a bird can''t compare it. It is because I know that Liu Zhirou is depressed and replaced by an adult. He can also find a way to vent. But two wives, one person said a few words, and the Ministry of Work suddenly stepped on the ground, shame, it is too Its a shame. When the two dolls can''t come over, they know that they will say this. Since people can say it, it can only be because the two dolls are smart. "Liu Daren, Xiaowazi is not sensible, he said the truth, don''t forget to go, this... the problem of changing the car will be solved. Be a shelf, Liu Daren will see what else can''t be solved, just like the baby. Let them help think about it, just compensate for the truth. This old man is very happy. Finally, I saw Liu Zhirou eating it. How can I not fall into the stone at this moment? The people under the Ministry of Industry are really too lazy. I will bury Liu Zhirou and go back to a lot of supervision. Liu Zhirou can''t be angry with the two dolls, not to mention that people are not wrong, he can only glance at the craftsmen next to the Ministry of Industry. One of the older craftsmen who were desecrated was not convinced and said, "What if there is a sudden snow hole in front?" This time, I dont have to talk to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Liu Zhirou has interfaced. What if you suddenly stumbled when you walked? Do you not walk in the future? Today''s three chapters, eating cold medicine to sleep, just want to sleep, the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket will give me a vote, a sad card, I am actually quite lonely, Mid-Autumn Festival, others have a holiday, I am alone outside Life, squatting code words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 155： Blurred dream water cloud Through the exchange of interests. Zhang Zhongs appointment was settled. Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with this kind of practice. He will get peace of mind when he pays the price. The sled and the snowboard are two things. It is still very cost-effective to buy the power from the local office. This is not a simple local official. It represents a kind of strength. How many people can choose their own officials? In addition to this matter, there is something that has been carefully taken care of by Lu Zhongyu who is looking for trouble with Zhang Zhong. Since he was tidyed up by Zhang Zhong in Huayuan County, he has not given up on it until now. The last time he got Zhang Zhong to Luzhou, he later discovered that he was fooled. People also wanted to go to the land of Lingnan. If you dont have your own ''help'', Zhang Zhongxian will pay more in the past. Zhang Xiaobao can understand Lu Yanqi''s thoughts. This person, not to say that he is bad, really bad, how good he is when his father is in Luzhou. Just want to see his father eat, so he would be better. To speak of the matter, Zhang Xiaobao had to admit. Lv Yanxi is really not ordinary. You said that the assistant minister of a construction department is not the ritual department. How can you tell the imperial court to arrange the reward of the capitals streets in the Yuan Dynasty to Zhang Jialai? After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the news, they really didnt know what to say. There were still eleven days from the fifteenth. Now its Sanshui County. Its been four days in the past. Its still the kind of fast horse, and the time is a bit. Too tight. "Xiaobao, hey, you have to take the money to spend money, spend money to eliminate the disaster, it is also the test of the court to your family, Lu Shilang is still good, if it is sent a few days later, people will send the will, then There is no more time." In the pavilion, Bi Laotou persuaded Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who had just known the news. He knew that it was difficult to be a human being, but he was very supportive of Lu Yanqi. He wanted to see how big Zhangs ability was, and whether it was really there. A reversible day. On eleven days, only eleven days, it is impossible for anyone to complete the task, but it may become different on Zhangs body. Zhang Jiashi is too unpredictable. . Zhang Laotou also thinks so. He knew what Zhang had started to do eight years ago. Any one that was taken out was not something that ordinary people could guess, but it was all made, even when it faced disasters in Luzhou. When the two high men of Zhangs family encountered difficulties, they seemed to have become mountains and seas. So steady and deep, they couldnt see any flaws. For eleven days, just try. "Xiao Bao, what should I do? Eleven days, too short, isn''t this a pit person?" Wang Hao also fell into a situation of deadlock in thinking. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the mist on the surface of the lake between the water and the clouds. He stood up and took Wang Hao back. He said to the old man, "Hey, Grandpa, if you can see Lu Shilang, tell him. Zhang Wang and two thanked him for finding us such an opportunity, thank you." "Does Zhang still have a handcuffs?" Zhang Laotou, who is behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, said that he did not believe anything. In the face of such a situation, Zhang can still give people a high look. Bi Laotou can''t be sure. He really can''t find the bottom line of Zhang''s family, just like the two things exchanged by the exchange officials. Zhang Jiaxian designed the things in one step, and even the back hand is not lacking. If you look down, you can''t underestimate Zhang. "Hey~! It is said that the two people in Zhangs family are strategizing, can get through the opportunities, maybe this time?" Bi Laotou was not sure to say. Zhang Xiaobao''s unhappiness is not slow, just like walking, waiting to enter the yard, and immediately began to issue orders. In eleven days, it was too late to send people from Sanshui County, so I had to find someone to work in Beijing. The order was sent to Zhang Xiaobao, and he said to Wang Hao: "The good opportunity, to know the big activities in the past, it is not easy to make money. This time, it is good, as long as you spend the money on decoration, you don''t have to give money to others. If you change to me, others want to participate, not only responsible for the cost of all the decoration, but also have to take extra money to buy this opportunity." Wang Hao knows what Zhang Xiaobao is referring to. For example, at the time of the Olympic Games, if you want to participate in building a certain part, not only will the construction money not be given to you, but you have to compete to spend money to get such an opportunity, but she cant think of being embarrassed for others. Things will become so easy in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Is it all in your head? I don''t know what kind of expression Lu Yuyan will know after knowing your method." Wang Hao knows through Zhang Xiaobaos order just now. As long as he is willing to spend money, eleven days are enough, and the assistant is arrogant. It is not comparable to Shangshu, the head is not enough, and the old man is not a level at all. Is it impossible to understand that after reaching a certain level, if you want to do nothing, even if others have already fallen? When the level is up, no one will want to let the people at the same level suffer in the case of their own integrity, which is simply impossible. In many cases, the interests are balanced through compromise and exchange. People don''t have to go in person, the speed of the message is fast, and the pigeons are sent directly to the shops in Beijing. At the time of the curiosity of the people, the first month of the fifteenth was finally arrived. The evening of the first lunar month passed. When the morning rose, the people in the capital found that there was a thing carved out of ice every ten steps on the street. there. Nearly a thousand people were busy on the three roads where Suzaku Street and the Tianmen Street intersected. Lv Yanxi did not return to the capital, he stayed in the water, in order to know the news of the capital, deliberately found Zhang Laotou here, he knows that Zhang Laotou has a pigeon, will definitely get the intelligence of the capital. When the sky is getting dark, I am concerned about the people who have passed the 15th in Beijing. It is something carved with ice, and it is unclear as to what is the back hand. When the lights are needed, the lanterns everywhere will light up. The fifteenth of Zhangjiazhuangzi is the same as before. Everyone has spent the same time. The old man and the old man are like the New Year, and they follow the fun. When their group had just walked over the bridge, the things that were covered mysteriously with white cloth last night were revealed. They were still pondering what it was during the day. By the light of the lanterns, the group of people finally saw the things under the white cloth. It turned out to be ice sculptures one by one, as long as people who are not stupid can think of it. The same should be true of the capital. Along with someone shouting ''Ignition'', the ice sculptures one by one lit up immediately, and the light was shining from the middle of the ice. The beautiful ice sculptures are more charming at this moment, against each other. People have a dreamlike feeling. People who haven''t seen the ice lamp can never know what kind of scenery it is. It gives the impression that it is not human. The biggest piece of ice in front of Wang Jiazhuang was actually three feet tall, not only with candles inside, but also with words, and painted with gold powder. Four rows, you can see clearly without the close look, frost snow world, blurred according to the years, proudly cold wind, own crystal. There are three small pink dots underneath, between the clouds. "Well, a good water cloud, I know what the scenery of the capital city looks like this year. It really does not weaken the name of the water cloud. The four seasons are changing. It is always so blurred and dreamy. I almost forgot, Lu Shilang, Zhang Jias Xiaobao also asked the husband to be thankful, and gave them a chance, thank you very much. Bi Laotou understands everything here. Zhang Jia should be the same thing in the capital. It is nothing more than spending a lot of money to find a craftsman. Zhang is not short of money. This time it will shock everyone in the capital. , including the emperor. According to the natural book, it is not only because the candle inside looks beautiful, but also because of the refraction and reflection, the fluorescent light of the night is a little bit. When ten large kongming lanterns were raised, they set off the cloisters and canals below, except Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Everyone stayed motionless and didnt know where to look. Lv Yanxis mood is very complicated. He actually does not expect to be able to take Zhang Zhong any more. He wants to find some trouble for Zhang Zhong. As a game, he never thought of it anyway. The strategy that was hard to come up with was easily made by Zhang. Resolve, and will go further. It seems that all the difficulties are opportunities in front of Zhang''s family. Just like Liu Daren said, Zhang Jia is stronger and stronger. If you want to help Zhang, then you should calculate it. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao took the look of Wang Xiaoxues child and jumped over. "Bi Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, look good? Unfortunately, the time is too little, or you can make ice lamps that can be turned." Wang Hao looked up and said to Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou. "Good-looking, that is, the time that can be left is too short, and it will eventually go." Also found an excuse to stay here, Liu Zhirou said first. "Because it is short-lived, it is beautiful; because of nostalgia, it is eternal, and it is better to cherish the things around us for the things that are passed away." Wang Hao wanted to raise the bar with Liu Zhiruo. Who let Liu Zhirou always stare at the things Zhang Xiaobao got out. Liu Zhirou can''t always count with a little girl, and he can''t speak. Bi Laotou touched Wang Haos head and sighed and said: Well, in the future, there will be something that is eye-catching in the winter. Tell the grandfather, is there any advertisement for the ice lamp in the capital? "No, it is to engrave the place where the production is made. The small words are engraved below, and there are three words in the water cloud. Otherwise, if anyone goes out, find someone to pursue." Wang Hao looked back seriously. "Yes, this is not an advertisement. It must be praised. If others follow suit, whether it is a person who is doing it or a person who is watching, the first thing that comes to mind is whether the responsible water cloud is between?" When the old man heard that Wang Hao said that the following three words were engraved between the water clouds, he could imagine how big the reputation between the water clouds would be, even if it was the south side. After all, the ice can be placed in the hail, as long as there is Money can do ice lamps. Today''s state is not good, a chapter. Going out during the day to go to the real thing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 156： The new official position is known The first appearance of ice lamps is not the people going north. It is the people in the capital. It is not a high-ranking official who likes to use ice lamps in Beijing. It is not a family or a businessman. After fifteen, one person will follow the school immediately. A low-ranking craftsman can engrave a very beautiful ice lamp with a little money, a little bigger in the middle, or leave the ground below, and put in the candle without worrying about it. It is not easy to be found on the ice. The place dug a hole. Merchants use this as an advertising sign, especially in the two most popular cities in the night market. In front of each store, people will make an ice lamp, even if the sky has gradually warmed up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally knew the place where Li Wei was going after 15 years. He was named the Tongan County King, in Huainan Road. Normally, a land like Li Wei will not let him go, but only accept part of the local tax, more of a name. For various reasons, Li Wei really has to be sent there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei really don''t know whether they have changed history, or the history they have arrived in. Anyway, the structure that should have been hanged is still alive. Li Wei, who died early, has also grown healthily. Two people are now studying this Tongan County. I don''t know where it is. I thought it was in Xuzhou. The name was too chaotic. I always changed it. Later I thought it was wrong. Fortunately, two people have maps, which are sent by the local government. They are very detailed. For the purpose of playing games, military maps and commercial drawings. The detailed map of the country has one copy in addition to the palace, and the other is in Zhang Xiaobao. In the hands of Wang Hao, the two of them need to summarize and distribute the benefits. "Taihu, I saw Taihu Lake, then it is not far from the sea, is it in Jiangsu Province? No, this is not a lake, it is a place name, where is that?" Wang Hao found the word Taihu from the index. After I was happy, I found out that it was wrong. "That belongs to Anhui Province, along the river, and it is down, it is Jiangsu. It is a little different from what we expected. How much can Li Wei manage? Tongan County. Is it a county or a state? OK, it can be smaller than the normal state, saying that the county is also wrong, but bigger than the normal county." Zhang Xiaobao yelled at his chin with his hand. He hoped to be close to the sea and convenient to transport. It is not necessary to make money through logistics. It is mainly to sell local specialty products and buy useful goods back. "Come on, look at the map, find the specific location, and take advantage of the Yangtze River. The transportation is simple, oh, will it always make a lot of water?" Wang Haos hand is on the map, where a river is clearly drawn. Zhang Xiaobao drew a picture on the map. "It doesn''t look like a big water." "Why isn''t it like, if the Yangtze River has been going east, it''s just a turn to the northeast. It''s such a big size, just like the words of the Yellow River." The more you look at this place, the more you feel. Zhang Xiaobao is depressed. How to go to any place to face danger, stare on the map, after saying, "I will not believe, this year we can get water when we go to the place, I decided, go to the place, no, look at us now. Are there people who do business in the local area? Planting trees, planting trees in many places, and cultivating the river along the Yangtze River in Shuzhou, repairing the river embankment, if there is a large water coming upstream, rushing across the surface, the willow tree grows fast, and it is easy to survive. You said that the trees are now destroyed. Not too much, why can you get water? "It doesn''t matter. If a lot of vegetation is destroyed, then water is inevitable. It doesn''t mean there is no forest. It''s not going to be water. The geology has been changing. Besides, what is the use of planting trees? It is not suddenly generated. Big water, accumulated from the upstream, really want to plant the words to go upstream." Wang Hao does not complain about environmental damage. Even if he planted trees, it will only reduce the number of disasters. It is impossible to put an end to it. Moreover, if there are more trees, it is more prone to forest fires, as long as the earth is still turning. As long as the geology is still changing, no one can say that I am not affected by the disaster. The only way is to minimize the chance and put more money into prevention and emergency. Of course, in the Tang Dynasty, the destruction of grain and vegetation was indeed too great. However, the creation of the desert must not put all the responsibilities on the felling trees. There are many reasons for the change of the environment. Man-made is only part of it. Zhang Xiaobao wants to plant trees. Wang Hao does not oppose it. Since mankind can destroy it, it can also fight with the sky and carry out maintenance. In the process of increasing and decreasing, it can really make many disasters that should not happen. However, she and Zhang Xiaobao could not go upstream to stop people from deforestation, unless they could find food with higher yields earlier. Where would the people manage environmental protection? It is most important to have enough to eat tomorrow than a disaster that may not be encountered in a lifetime. "Xiao Bao, or else try to repair the embankment, it is useless to plant trees in one place." Wang Wei proposed. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "I don''t know if planting trees is useless for floods? Just find an excuse. It must be a good field next to it. If you want to plant trees, do you let them? Isn''t it to consolidate the river bank? I am not very impressed with this place. I have always developed in the past. The transportation aspect is not as good as the place where the canals pass through the local area. The mineral resources are not developed well. Do you want to point out the entry? When you look at the map, you know that there is not a big place. As long as you plan well, you will not delay the planting of food. You can also plant some medicines. I have found that people use medicine now, not seeds. Lets plant the willow trees in the past to prevent disasters. name. The medicinal herbs are planted in the spacing of the willows, and the medicines are sold later. One hundred years of ginseng may have a variation, that is, a certain element is different, but 20 years of ginseng, I dont think there is any difference between the five-year ginseng and the ginseng, and the ginseng is not planted now. It can be planted. "Do you think so? Can you plant the medicine to sell it?" Wang Hao realized that Zhang Xiaobaos mind was actually not put on any disaster. Excuses were all excuses. "Of course, it was sold to our own home and sold to our hospital. I don''t know if we were deformed by social development at that time or the current social malformation. You said that doctors are important, it is really important to cure diseases and even have royal doctors in the palace. On the other hand, their social status is too low. Craftsmen We can help in organizing competitions, and doctors should be the same. This industry is the same as teachers. If you can guarantee morality, it will play a very important role in promoting social development. I am ready to wait until one day, I can directly let the people of Datang enjoy the very low price treatment conditions. In the spirit of internationalism, good things should also benefit other countries or races, but also in advance, people who are better than me. Enjoy good medical treatment earlier. The price should be lower. For example, a stone of copper ore can be exchanged for a drug such as a cold, such as Yinqiao tablets in Chinese medicine, to help them, and Japan, which has always been in peace with us, they also want Enjoy the same or higher treatment, where there is a lot of money? One or two silver, change a big pill, you can eat. Cheap. Zhang Xiaobao finally showed his bad stomach. The hand was still there to draw a circle about three centimeters in diameter, indicating the size of the pill. Wang Hao nodded. "I understand. You are planning to pass on the money lost in the internal subsidy to others. The welfare you mentioned is only for the people of Datang, and then let others pay the bill, then we and then What is the difference between Western countries? They use various means to put the welfare pressure on their own people on other countries." "That is different. The social system is different. People are capitalism. I am very disgusted. I want to maintain imperialism. Compared to ours, medical care is backward now, but now it is advanced to other places. . The current peoples yearning for Datang is just like the yearning for the Western countries in the first 50 years. I would rather spend five or sixty yuan to go to the international chain of international standard to buy fried chicken. I don''t want to buy a roast duck for thirty yuan. This is not just something related to the value of goods. It represents a consumer psychology. "It is not the international standard price. At that time, the money spent abroad was equivalent to the currency at that time." Wang Hao also learned about that period of history. "Pull it down, what is cheap, less things are not cheap, no vegetables, foreign vegetables are expensive, pay attention to nutrition, to China is only meat, vegetables want a single point, thanks to the fact that I did not live in that era, go Asked Grandpa to ask, isnt my embarrassing thing implemented? Zhang Xiaobao seems to have studied the history of that period and took Wang Hao to ask about his father. The two men just found the old man, and the old man said to the two people first: "Xiaobao, hey, you should rest assured that the place is settled, and the officials from Sanpin will get it." "From Sanpin? I thought it was on the four items." Zhang Xiaobao stunned, and at the same time had another thought in his heart. He thought that Shuzhou was a state of Zhongzhou, and that was the official of the four products. Now his father is under the four products. . Since it can be attributed to the three products, it must be the history of Shangzhou. If you go to Shangzhou, you must have more food and the economy must be prosperous. Is that place really so good? While Wang Hao was happy for Zhang Xiaobao, he also asked: "My grandfather, what about me? I am still a dismissal officer under the four products." "This... this is not easy to do, wait for the opportunity to find another way later." Bi Laotou did not expect that Wang Hao would give his father an official at this time. It is really not easy to reach this wish. Just arranged for Zhang Zhong, it is the interest. The location that was exchanged, and added one at a time, a bit too much. Zhang Xiaobao knows that Bi Laotou has tried his best. He is a person who has been idle at home. He can help, it is not easy, and the benefits of exchanging him, he did not get any benefit in the middle. Since it is not easy to do, then drag it back. "Grandpa, when will I take office? Can you delay the spring farming?" Zhang Xiaobao asked what he cares most. I was able to write more today. I found a very serious problem. I originally decided that the place name was wrong. It was originally decided to Xuzhou. I said, why did you not see the counties in the New Tang Book in Xuzhou? County name. Adjusted a bit, more tomorrow. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 157： Proud bones breaking ice With Li Wei''s seal down. Zhang Zhongs last place has also come down. From the small official of Sanpin, this is what Zhang Xiaobao thinks. The place in Shuzhou is too small. The official position is larger than the original Luzhou. There are fewer ways to develop. Shuzhou is a family. Its Shangzhou. Only one of the counties under the jurisdiction is Zhongxian, and the others are all Shangxian. If you want to make money in such a place, the simplest one is the word ''greed''. But this word is impossible for Zhang, and Zhang Zhongyi wants to be a good official. Li Wei is also preparing to let his people manage to live a better life. Zhang Xiaobao feels that the pressure is great. From the merchants in Shuzhou, the collusion between officials and businessmen will exist whenever they happen. Zhang Xiaobao would like to tell the businessmen there, you will collude with me. I will integrate you and make a fortune together. But he can imagine that after the father arrived there, there would never be any businessman who took out money and paid bribes. I don''t want to, I can''t afford it. Others are not fools, bribe Zhang Zhong, how much is it? Ten thousand will come out and blush, 100,000 Zhang Zhangzhong may raise his eyes and slap on it, then the profit will be gone, and all will be given to Zhang Zhong, Zhang Jia can throw a worthy stalwart house to Luzhous new thorn history, Do you care about money? "Xiao Bao, is it trouble? People in Shuzhou are not like the people in Luzhou. If you give some benefits, you will be grateful to Dade, one by one." Wang Hao is also embarrassed. The previous method seems to be unable to apply to new places. The person who really wants to eat, you give him a dime, he will hoe, the person who wants to eat for food, you give him fifty cents, he will marry you. The people of Shuzhou had a good life and could they help others? The wealthy peoples minds are not the same as those of the poor. Zhang Xiaobao also knows what is going to be faced and said: "Yes, it is more difficult to do. Fortunately, here is the Tang Dynasty. If we change to us, people are smart. It is too difficult to win." For the sake of knowing one''s own death, don''t count on it. Since the material aspect cannot be satisfied, then let''s start with the spiritual aspect." "Xiao Bao, hey, take the map and show it to me. I have a place now. When I go there, you two can take care of me." Li Weis hand carried a transparent lantern to the water cloud when the first month of the 20th did not pass. It seems that the person who gave him the boat must be too tired. "Li Junwang, you see what you said, you are now a real-time official from Yipin. I am just a small official from Sanpin. It is necessary to take care of you or take care of us." Zhang Xiaobao did not say to Li Wei deeply. Wang Hao also echoed on the side. "Yes, I should call you a prince in the future. The king of the county is also a prince. After the prince has something to send, he will tell him why he will come in person." Li Wei, as if I didn''t know Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, after a while, this was restored, and I carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said: "How can you do this? I know that you have said that the most ruthless emperor''s house, but I am not, I can''t get on that position at all, except for you, I have no friends, then I would rather not have this shit. A product king." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were originally tempted. They wanted to see if Li Wei had changed. Then they changed their strategy. At this time, Li Wei would have to cry. The two people suddenly could not bear it. The people who should have hanged up are still alive because of their appearance. It can be said that they created a new county king. Wang Hao has always regarded Li Wei as a child. Since Li Wei is like this, she can''t bear to hurt others and look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also rest assured, and immediately said: "Li Gongzi, you can''t talk like this. When you get to the place, you are the king of the county. To show your identity, you should practice now. Shuzhou is a wealthy place, especially in Tongan County. Wealthy, after you get to the place, you don''t know what to face, you have to learn some kind of skill. I have already planned for you already. When you get to the place, you will first build a pear garden. The same as Beijing and Huayuan County, the content is not the same. You can''t wear cotton clothes anymore, you must be satin, not far from Chuzhou, use the cloth there. Li Wei is smarter than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He is inexperienced. Wang Hao is a younger family. He has been exposed to various characters since he was a child. Not to mention Zhang Xiaobao, what kind of people have not seen it, and what has not happened before. been? When I heard two people say this, I was relieved. He was actually very lonely. Dont look at his words. There are many people who come to flatter. He doesnt need this kind of help. He wants true friendship. The number of fingers is only Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Wei, Liu Er, Xin Er and Wei Wei. Other people are not hiding from him because of his identity. He is deliberately approaching him. If even the only friends are lost, he really do not know what to do with it. "So, do I have to find more talents for musical instruments? Is it better to adjust from Huayuan County? Anyone there is listening to you." Li Wei is still not stupid. In a word, he understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, that is, follow the footsteps of Emperor Huang. "You don''t have to adjust others, you can train them in the place. You have already thought about it for you. There are several ways to perform, the first one, hehe." Zhang Xiaobao is just implementing his own plan, that is, spiritual life. Wang Hao cooperated with the scorpion and tried to sing in the man''s voice: "The birds on the tree ~~ pairs in pairs~~~~!" "Green water Qingshan ~~~Ц~H! You and I are like ԧ~ ostrich..." Zhang Xiaobao followed. "The ostrich..." "You... what are you singing? Its good, its still interesting. I used this when I got to the place? Li Wei understood, that is, a new kind of thing came out, and I thought that the Emperors pear garden would have to follow. The male has to sing a female voice, and the female is a male singer. I have never seen it before. I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei singing and painting there. Li Wei was very envious. "This is what you said, Lang rides the bamboo horse, and gets the green plum around the bed? I am going to marry my wife. I don''t know what I can do. I don''t think so, or you are good, from a young age, When I grow up, I will be together. You have to give me more cement. I am going to build Tongan County into a cement road. Yes, give it to me, don''t take care of others, they and my peers still can''t afford me, as long as someone is embarrassing your family, I will help you first. Li Wei gave Zhang Xiaobao two people a guarantee. He did think so. In Luzhou, he did not give Zhang Wang two powers. The people of the same generation hated him, including the Prince. Zhang family can make money. Everyone knows that others are afraid to move. How can the royal people easily let go, but if they want to do it, they will be Li. I have to block it, and there is no way. Li Wei is the son of Suining Wang Ye, or he has passed the past. In fact, it is two embarrassing people. One is to give birth to him. The other is to expect him to inherit the incense. Dont say that he is very honest. He is rebelling. After he failed, he did not. Will be killed, Li Longji wants to kill him, that is to face two brothers at the same time. So many waiters, seeing a lot of money to buy and sell can not intervene, Li Wei can be said to love and hate. Every year, Li Wei puts out a lot of precious things for them, so that they are unwilling to refuse, but they always stand in front of Zhang Wang. If it wasn''t for Li Wei, he would be replaced by any of the bureaucratic children. The royals would dare to look for things, but Li Wei is different. He can write letters directly to Li Longji. I have never seen such a person, and I have to write a letter with Li Longji. I told my father that the last time I dealt with Shens family, I said nothing. Do something in the dark, as long as you don''t get evidence, the royal children don''t have to worry about it. Even if it threatens a small family, this small family must stand up, unless there are officials on the court who can defend them. Zhang Jia was also threatened. The result was that not only did Zhang not compromise, but the Zhang familys counterattack was ushered in. In addition, Li Wei kept making small reports, and the descendants of the royal family were depressed. Zhang Xiaobao understood the meaning of Li Weis words and nodded. He didnt say anything about this matter. He knew that this was not just the reason for Li Wei, but more of Li Longji. In the past few years, his family has not given Li Longji the benefits. In addition to the new invention of something to Li Longji, he secretly gave him the shares, and the things he brought out are all for the benefit of the country, as long as Li Longji is not lacking in mind. It is impossible to compare the two kings. "Xiaobao, hey, you said, when we got there, what kind of thing is the most valuable? What kind of white stack?" After Li Yi solved a pear garden thing, he thought of the development ideas in Luzhou. What did the locals plant? What have they planted? I havent told you that its not too difficult to increase food production, especially in the current situation. Zhang Xiaobao hesitated for a little while, and finally decided to say the stone. This thing is really important. Dont look at the trace elements, but the impact on plants and animals is very big. Otherwise, it wont be because What is the cause of Kaschin-Beck disease caused by the influence of water quality. Hard water, that is, drinking one ton continuously has no effect, mainly on the long-term effect on the human body. The effect of medical stone on plants is slightly faster. The reason why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not use medical stone plants at that time. It''s not without effect, it''s not worth it. Its like not extracting oil, but using the original form on the firewood to burn the fire in the countryside. Just wipe it out, even the ash can give it up, even open the dome, but thats definitely not The true value of oil lies. For now, there is not much effect on the stone. The bath used for bathing, the rice used to soak rice, the same used to purify water, no matter how the two kings use it. , do not need too much quantity, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not stupid enough to sell pure water and mineral water. Under Zhang Xiaobao''s explanation, Li Wei finally knows how to increase production. One is the selection of seeds, then the disinfection, then the comprehensive use of fertilizers, the fourth is the stone, the last is throwing, and the other is planting cotton. The pesticide used, lime water, indigo. "Why don''t you come up with these methods? In that case, it will be more convenient for Sinon Temple to study new seeds." Li Wei has already heard the stupidity. It turns out that Zhang has mastered more things, but it has been quietly carried out. No wonder their food output is so high. "Is Li Gongzi playing it? The more people know about the cards, the less secure it is. If you don''t want to go to a new place, you have to make achievements in the original bustling place. The secret may have to wait a few times. Years can make people know." Zhang Xiaobao didnt lie to Li Wei this time. He really is paving the way for Li Wei. The county king is good. He doesnt have to pay the rent tax. No one else will pay. If Li Yi pays, then... when the offender is also Get a lot of benefits, the ability is big. What''s more, Li Wei has an advantage, that is, having money. Others paying rent tax may make other people have more ideas. Li Wei will not. He helped to repair the canal and took out 100,000. Zhang Xiaobao also took it. Ten thousand 10,000, putting money on the bright side, is the safest for Li Wei. Shuzhou, the distance from Sanshui County is much closer than that of Luzhou. The traffic is relatively more convenient. You can also enter the canal from the Yangtze River. It is simple to go to the canal. When Zhang Wang and his two were preparing to move, Bi Laotou was also ready. He has already developed a habit, and he can enjoy life with Zhang, and can also see the development of Zhangjia in a certain place. In order to help Zhang''s busy, he also asked Zhang to ask for a few sets of furniture, the most luxurious kind, even the crocodile leather cushions were included, all sent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also very touched by the old man''s practice. Don''t look at it, it is white to send people. Both people know that there are many people who are not what you want to send. If you have a good old man, you don''t have to worry about it. It is. On the 27th day of the first month of the first month, Zhang Wangs two fleets set off. Yes, its the fleet. Its salted on the unspoiled ice, and its manually dredged. Its a small river from Sanshui County to Beijing. Unblocked. This moment really shows the ability of Zhang''s family. Many people use the summer ice city and the frozen water to describe the Zhang family. Anything that is usually considered impossible is feasible for Zhang. When Zhang Wang and his two were on the road, the water of the Yellow River had not completely melted away. Many officials and family are staring at it and want to see what Zhang Jia will do. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this moment must pass from the waterway. The method of traveling involves too many things. Can you let the local officials in Shuzhou convinced, can you let someone who wants to deal with Zhangs family back down? When the Yellow River water did not melt. Ten tons of salt was scattered from the capital to the place where the canal was connected. The large fleet of Zhangs family moved. Unlike the past, this time the fleets boat was not in the Zhangjia area from Sanshui County. It has been modified. One inch thick iron plate was installed at the bow of the ship. The ship was able to touch the water surface and also loaded with half-inch thick iron pieces. There was no more cargo and personnel on the ship. A lot of stone pressure boats were installed at the stern. . Even the wheels on the left and right sides of the ship are also covered with iron, and the speed is slow. However, when Zhangs fleet is heading for a lot of ice that has been salted, all are ready to see Zhang Wang. The jokes are speechless. Strong, it is too strong, they understand that Zhang family does not have to go on the river, the same way to land, but people choose the river, this is not a question of whether the ship can pass, it represents the two kings of Zhang attitude. When the fleet broke the ice, the smart people understood that this is not a hard ship. It is the bones of the two families of Zhang and Wang. In this way, tell the person who wants to make an idea, and measure the weight of his own. Can you touch it? The arrogance of Zhang Wang and his two families. Looking at the fleet that was strong and hard to break the ice, all the people watching were moving. All of them are straightened out, and tomorrow will be much more. Thank you brothers and sisters for their understanding these days. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 158： There are things in the new place It took the fleet 12 days to arrive in Kaifeng. Fortunately, this waterway is relatively straight, unlike the upstream, there is a several word. Otherwise, according to the fleets practice, it will cost more money and cause local floods. Once the fleet was over, the Yellow River was also sailing along the waterway, especially the fishermen. Some of them had boats. They were very grateful to the Zhang familys fleet for opening the road. They could also fish in the river. There are still a small number of people who are very angry. They could have been able to catch fish on the ice. Now its good, they cant catch it. The people who ferried back and forth once again had a job. The people who could walk on the ice had a little bit of blame. They couldnt see too much, they only knew that they had to spend money, but they didnt know, they fell into the ice caves this year. There are fewer people. Even if Zhangs fleet does not break the ice in advance, it will take a few days to open the river, and it is very dangerous to walk on the ice. Zhang Jia directly paid more than 30,000 yuan for this trip, salt. That is the need to spend money, as well as the iron used for the boat, and there is also a ship unlucky to encounter the ice together to hit a big hole, the wheel is broken, can only stay in the local people to mend. "They should be grateful to us for being right." Li Wei stood at the bow of the boat, and his nose was red, and his voice groaned. Now he is not as ignorant as he was at the beginning, and his judgment on things is getting closer and closer to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Spending a big price to break the ice is considered to be a benefit to Zhangs stay in Beijing. The downstream can lead to blisters in advance. Since the two villages in Zhangshui, Sanshui County, have experienced the method of lime and large manure, most of the people have followed. This method is quick in sputum and the manure is enough. It is mainly used to put a lot of straw rods and leaves together. It has been used for several years, plus the method provided by Shannong Temple according to Zhangjia. The seeds cultivated by their own research institutes have also been planted for two years near the capital. The output is very high. Last year, the city''s grain transportation from the south was much less. This kind of merit, Zhang Wang and Wang did not go to fight. Who should give it to anyone who wants to come to the court? In addition to being able to soak the ground in advance, it can also make the upstream ice faster, the faster the water flow, and the faster the ice will be, avoiding the formation of ice dams in the shape of a few characters, and minimizing the possibility of spring flooding. This method is very good. If you can also cooperate with drilling and blasting explosives, you can worry about it every year. The people of insight in the imperial court also found this problem, but the investment is too big, 30,000 yuan, this is the cost of the Zhang family''s own purchase and sale. In five years, there may be a encounter with Chunyu. This scale may be large or small. If it is large-scale, it is worthwhile to invest tens of thousands of advances. If it is small-scale, or there is no danger at all, everyone spends money every year. No, using money in exchange for the unknown danger, no one dares to come up. The people of the court clearly know the benefits, but they can''t mention them. Li Wei is different. He has his own ideas. He is going to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to buy gunpowder and learn the fixed-point blasting technology. This technology has always been mastered by Wang Hao. Others simply won''t. Li Wei believes that Zhang Jia has mastered the method. He wants to take out 50,000 yuan of money every year. It takes a while to break the ice before he opens the river. He thinks it is worthwhile, although the 50,000 yuan of money can be bought when the annual situation is normal. Two thousand five million pounds of good food. He has money, and all kinds of partnerships with Zhangjia can provide him with more than 200,000 yuan in income a year. This is not enough money that has been invested in developing new industries. He can make money in those places. More income. He is not prepared to rebel. I really don''t know what to do with so much money. I used to make money for a few days, and I showed off with the same generation of royal people. Now his days are better, the most comfortable furniture, his own fleet, others will be very expensive to buy, he is costly, more money is not a sin, others will be jealous. Li Wei now understands the theory of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, that is, consumption can improve the national strength of the entire Tang Dynasty, and there is demand for output. Many peoples thoughts are too singular, and they simply do not consider how to make more money. People are guarding the land. I only grow a grain of food a year, I am busy in the spring, I am in the summer, I am in the autumn, and I will not go out at home in the winter. Li Wei has seen the construction of the people in Luzhou. He can always find a job, not tired, and spread the rest time. The income of one year is hundreds of times that of ordinary people around Beijing. Part of it is because of the geographical relationship, and more people think that there is no way to increase their income, so they have to guide. Li Wei wants to do such a thing now. He learned a lot of ideas, not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but he himself pondered according to the style of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. There are also a variety of animals in the capital, not for eating, but for viewing. The people can raise the same, raise the rabbit, raise the deer, why bother to go hunting in the mountains? Li Wei pondered, first investing 50,000 yuan each year to clear the rivers that are about to open up, and then take out 50,000 yuan to encourage the people in the capital and the north to raise animals, especially where the land is sparsely populated. The food that you love to eat is the animal. A big rabbit made of rabbit skin can also sell seven or eight hundred dollars. "Looking, the thought is too backward." Li Wei moved a chair and sat in the bow. Looking at a few meals on the pier, I made a gesture to let people bring it, and muttered. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei think that Li Wei seems to be enchanted, thanks to taking him to do business together. Otherwise, according to his thoughts, he does not have to live at all. There is something in the court, he takes money outside, he himself I will count it, and I have to pull up two kings each time. Even other businessmen who work with it can''t run. Lets say that the canal is repaired. It is estimated that this fall will be almost repaired. The court was prepared to invest 250,000 yuan and build a simple canal to connect the main canal. As a result, only Li Wei and his family took out 210,000 copies. The other merchants combined, the total is 400,000. Li Longji did not take the money immediately, and changed the drawings of the canal. Farther and wider. Fortunately, the person in charge of repairing the canal is an official of the family. It belongs to the Ministry of Industry. If Liu Zhiru is pressed, he will not dare to greet this money. Otherwise, he would rather spend manpower on his side and send people from the inner court to repair it. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not afraid of spending money. In the future, they will have more income. They are worried that the money they have brought out will not be done in the end, but it will cause corruption. What the two people hate most is the corruption project. If you really have the ability, you can run a lower county into a county. When the county magistrate is one of the tenths of taxation, the tax is justified. The people dont care how much you are corrupting, as long as you can eat more and live better. That is a good official. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were thinking about things, Li Wei saw that the two did not say anything, saying: "Xiaobao, you are saying something, how can the people not be foolish?" "Isn''t that simple? Let them all read, they can read all kinds of books, let them know how wide the sky is outside, understand what the sea looks like, and they will naturally change." Wang Hao gave the answer directly. "So simple? Then you have to help me, I am going to provide the people with such a learning place within three years." Li Wei is full of confidence. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads. "Three years? Thirty years can make all the people literate. It''s good. We can''t get tens of millions of money to help you achieve your wishes within three years." How do you need so much? Lis idea is simple, that is, people can build a school in a poor place, and a village cant use too much money. Take the local materials and the people will be able to learn. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not need to say Li Wei to know what he thought. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he had to continue to teach Li Wei to do it. He thought it was too simple. "Don''t think that building a school is enough. People don''t want to go to school. If you want people to spare time to study, you have to let people have enough to eat. You have to improve productivity. This is not difficult. Within three years, it must be Can find a higher yield crop for the people to plant. Then there is road construction, mutual exchange, encourage the people to raise more poultry and livestock. In the early stage, they even need to borrow their money. Then it is the printing of books. This is not difficult. The paper has been improved. Xiao Cais method is good. Repaired in overseas places, using the trees there to make, we will try not to burn when the land reclamation, and leave the trees and grass for papermaking. We are willing to invest in this money. We are opening paper in various places. We also have new methods of printing. This is simple. The most difficult place comes from the literati. When printing, you cant look at the ice. According to the literati''s words, that is, the ice is cold and the water is cold and cold. How long does the people have to learn? It means that it will freeze when it is cold, but it is absolutely impossible. The literati is so easy to show off something. Can they let you express simple things with simple words? Isn''t there anyone else looking for something wrong with my family? Say what the dragons are, the earth and the earth, the earth and the earth, the chickens and the earth are the choices, and the people can rebel against the sky? Hey. This is pure fart, how can I raise my point? It is this kind of knowledge that the people have to learn. You teach them and , there are many fish, there are @ @, o, to enjoy , to Jing Jingfu. Is this useful? People want to know how to grow more food, how to raise chickens can grow faster, what can not be eaten together with anything, this is called class, in order to maintain their mystery and interests, They can do anything. Zhang Xiaobao feels wrong when he mentions this matter. He wants to teach others about his knowledge. He still has to think about the current environment. Many scholars can only teach the family, and outsiders will not tell. Li Wei also remembered this matter. Hehe smiled and said: "Is the official who impeached your family not exiled? What do you want him to do? He is also unsatisfied. When is the impeachment bad, it is not a disaster in Henan Road. When you are impeaching, your chicken is trying to eat mites there. Since the resistance is too great, let''s slow down, at least under my rule and under your rule, no one can manage it. Do you know why you can be arranged to Shuzhou? Not only is your family exchanging two good things, the most important thing is that the history of the appointment is too ugly. The annual tax payment for Shuzhou in the past few years was 110,000, and the fluctuation was not large, but it was less than a year in the past few years. Before the end of last year, the report was 60,000, but Shangzhou, I still dont have more money in Sanshui County, your home, A Sanshui County has more taxes than two Shuzhous. Do you say that you dont pack him? The court is now okay with Sanshui County to compare with other places. After paying taxes on other state governments, you can always be rewarded with two sentences. Since the taxation of Sanshui County, it is even Chuzhou. There was a 180,000-plus tax on the last year, and Uncle Huang also threw a ''know it''. This time, I sent you to the scene, hoping to reproduce the original situation. The most important thing is to fight with the local family and the officials and wealthy businessmen who are being bought. There is no money, and it is a problem that can be collected. "Oh ~! It turns out, well, I like it." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said that he understood. Wang Hao is also very excited. She wants to see Zhang Xiaobao''s means in the shopping mall. When Zhang Wang was the two most difficult time, Zhang Xiaobao turned his hand into the cloud and covered his hands to work for the rain. The businessman is smashing the sand. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss it more. The more powerful the businessman in Shuzhou is, the better. Many of the films that show ancient times are not played more. The past of the official was firstly embarrassed, and then the evidence was found to clean up the people. . That is a bit of a downswing. Why do you have to find a handle to pick up people? How much better to attack directly with commercial warfare? Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao thinks about this. He said that it is because the form is complicated and it is easy to exercise his father. It is not Luzhou, it is difficult. As for whether it will fail because it can''t fight people, things that fail after that don''t have to be considered at all. There is no such result. Li Wei is not worried. He does not believe anyone else can fight Zhang. Other officials are afraid that local families and businessmen and the imperial court will have a relationship with someone or a few people. When they are in the back, they are afraid of The princes, the kings like him and the princes are involved, Zhang family does not have to be afraid. When it comes to the emperor, its enough to come out. Everyone is the same person. Nobody wants to press anyone, let alone have money. Xiao Bao and Yu are not talking about it. More importantly, I can write to the uncle at any time. Its not like a book, just like a book, this is the only treatment that I can enjoy. Who let his other people not live with Zhang Wang? If the uncle wants to understand the situation of Zhang Jiagao, then he has to write himself. Letters, home books can be much more useful than writing a book, no matter what can be written on it, the royal people who dare to mess up the uncle to pick up. The pressure from the officials of the court is even less worrying. It is estimated that there is already news to Shuzhou. It means that they dont expect them to help in the court, and they can find a way. Zhang Zhongshi is not everyone can fool, the uncle and the prime minister, several large officials are staring at it, the impeachment can be, the fold is justified, the unreasonable conviction, the direct statement in the court To transfer the topic, I hope Zhang can create one miracle after another. Li Wei can think of what the court is going to do. A Sanshui County can make up the county, paying so much tax every year. Isnt that Shangzhous tax payment more? Who dares to find something in it, it is no different from finding death. "Wang Ye, people brought it." The person who went down the collar came back and took the six small meals to the front of Li Wei. "Well, take it down and change your clothes, go with the boat, ask if they have family members, if you take the family together, if you are rich at home, then take the baby away, remember later, just see Such a person will be brought back to the government, and one can help one." Li Wei casually swept his eyes on the six dolls and told him not to mention this matter. He now wants to understand that as long as he is within his ability, he will help, if all the wealthy people in the Tang Dynasty Can he still have a meal like him? It doesn''t mean that people can''t do anything. In fact, there is no other opportunity. With the knowledge they have learned, it is still very easy to find a job. The baby will let them study and grow up. The six children who want to eat rice dont know how valuable Li Zhis identity is. They only know that the people who give them food and clothing are more powerful than the county magistrate. The county magistrate has seen the kind of Tudor, not to mention the village. Scary. "Xiao Bao, the boat has to stop for a few days? Don''t delay the spring ploughing." After the six sons who didn''t ask the name were taken down, Li Wei asked Zhang Xiaobao bored. "I originally planned to replenish today, but since I will be in trouble there, I can only stop for two more days. I am ready to prepare. I will have nothing to delay for two days. After you get there, there will be many good fields. What kind of what, at the same time, the wasteland is also packaged." Zhang Xiaobao is also very leisurely. He and Wang Hao are now working less. Every day, they only have to study, exercise and accompany their younger siblings. They dont have to worry about peoples livelihood and so on. They have more energy on the calculations, a very interesting one. thing. Li Wei nodded. He believed that Zhang Xiaobao would not be free to lie to him to play, but he couldnt think of anything to do with the wasteland. Before he asked, Zhang Xiaobao explained to him: "When the wasteland is packaged, it will be built on the house. Most of the scorpions are raised. I will do an experiment in a small part. If there are mountains and more snakes, the development direction there will change in the future. Every place needs to have every place. A local speciality. This summer, there is no shortage of food, and a large amount of food will be shipped from overseas. There is no need to produce much grain in Shuzhou. I am going to make it a base for medicinal herbs. You are the first person to eat crabs. Eat well and teach the local people to try to grow other herbs. "Oh~! Can the medicine be able to raise energy? Going to sell it? The medicine in the palace will not be lacking." Li Wei was the first to hear about this thing. It used to be a place where medicinal materials were tribute. Something to replace the renter, if you can raise it, the person who catches the snake can die less, and the person who catches the snake can find a snake. Zhang Xiaobao''s dagger "can breed, that is, the efficacy may be a little worse, it doesn''t matter, increase the use of the amount, and sell it directly to the hospital. You need to summarize the various problems that arise during the breeding, and then let the local people plant it. To raise, we have a unified acquisition, but it is not the kind of deception of the Wuhu Chamber of Commerce." "Can the hospital still make money? There are more medicines, how can the hospital not sell?" Li Wei worried that the output would be too large, the hospital lost money, the loss of the sale can not be done, otherwise the hospital will die. "Not enough at all. I am going to open the Deyi Hospital all over the Datang. I don''t expect to make money. Just keep the cost. The rich people have more money, and the people who don''t have money spend less. All pregnant women, children and ages are up. A certain degree of people, free medical treatment." Zhang Xiaobao has never forgotten the free medical care and free education. The form of operation is different, but he can bear it. It can be realized little by little. It can be realized one day. It is more difficult and it is a road that others have never walked. It is very challenging, and even if it fails, it is not afraid. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 159： The first confrontation has disdain When the spring is warm, there will occasionally be ice drifting on the river in Kaifeng. Zhangs fleet was also re-released after five days of stay. Kaifeng officials and the people, as well as businessmen, are very happy. Zhang family has consumed more than 30,000 times this time. Yes, it is consumption. The word is still from Zhangjia. The people have spared money to survive the most difficult days. Merchants are also busy buying goods. Officials are quietly greedy for a small portion of their money, and the rest are used to build roads. They are not stupid, and they find the benefits of road construction. In the prosperous place, if you spend a hundred dollars to build a road, because you often have extra money, you can take back the book in two years. In the performance of political achievements, some people may soon leave, and some do not know how many years to stay in the place. It is the main thin and the county magistrate who stayed for a lifetime. They want to go up. One is to have political achievements, the other is to build the place. Some people look at this place. Take yourself away. When the fleet rushed to Shuzhou along the canal at the fastest speed, Zhang Xiaobao had sent a quick step to the past. He did not know how the local people would deal with his father and had to make preparations in advance so that the struggle would not begin. In an unfavorable position. It was still cold, and there was no good scenery along the way. When the fleet entered the Yangtze River from the channel for more than half a month, it finally ushered in the catkins. The next step is to go into the Yangtze River and go against the flow. Fortunately, the Zhangjia fleet does not need any trackwork, and the sails can be used directly. "I decided, as long as I went to the place, the first thing I did was to vaccinate the local people with vaccinia. The people at the court worried about this worry, but they have not started to implement it now. I dont know how many more people will die. I am under the rule, even if I say it. A little dangerous, what are you afraid of? The smallpox really appeared. One death is a village and a county. Even if it is one thousandth of the vaccination, I also recognize the probability of death. And you built a house for delivery in Luzhou. I have to build it, doctor? ... just out of your hospital. Li Wei felt the warmth of the heavens, sitting on the chair of the bow, and holding a small jug in his hand, and slammed it from time to time. Seeing the busy people in the river and on the shore, stood up and said loudly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The rich and powerful people are different. When they talk about the words, they will sip the wine in the jug. Li Yan opens his arms and looks proud. When the wind blows, he falls backwards. "Not good, come to the doctor soon." Zhang Xiaobao, who responded quickly, took Li Wei and looked at Li Weis face. He touched Lis neck and gently lowered him to the hatch. The place shouted. In the process of the doctor''s arrival, Zhang Xiaobao destroyed and beat Li Wei, and kept artificial respiration. When the doctor came over, Li Wei had been able to blink his eyes. After acupuncture, he finally came alive. Wang Haochang''s export gas, this medical condition is really too bad, thanks to Li Wei''s illness is not so heavy, or else wait for death, but also thanks to her and Zhang Xiaobao. Let doctors study drugs and acupuncture based on heart disease in advance. This is not specifically for Li Wei, but I am afraid that someone in the family has an accident. Li Wei still doesn''t know what happened to him. He only knows that when he was black at the end, he had no impression. "How can he have this disease? I don''t know which one it belongs to, it can scare people. If he can''t let him drink in the future, he can''t make him too excited, that is, he will fall on our boat, change place. He will die." When Zhang Xiaobao was on this small meeting, he was all overwhelmed by sweat, not tired, but afraid. "He is really in trouble on our boat. Li Chengyi, he will believe it? What kind of doctors on the Zhang family''s boat are sitting in the town? Can''t explain it at all, will it be the inheritance of Li Shimin''s family? It is said that Li Shimin is dead. heart disease." Wang Hao was very glad that Li Wei was not in the cabin. He was rescued by Zhang Xiaobao with cardiopulmonary resuscitation at any interval. In the evening, he was dead without any instrument. Zhang Xiaobao has a feeling of collapse. "Li Shimin does not mean that there is no inheritance? No wonder the history of Li Wei hanging so early, it is probably because of this disease, rich and expensive disease, and his diet has to be adjusted later, low fat, low cholesterol. I don''t have the cure for this kind of illness. Don''t say that I am not a doctor, that is, a doctor can only blink, and Ginkgo tea has a market. It seems that Li Wei is really inseparable from us, even if he is assigned a separate doctor. He will not do it. "Of course, the doctors we bring are definitely no worse than the royal doctors in the palace. There is nothing more than that, our diet is also the best conditioning, no one can compare with the precious experience that the predecessors left us. Wealth was returned to the predecessors. Find a way to get the electricity out, isn''t it a magnet and a copper wire? When you are in junior high school, you can make it by hand. When he falls down, he will be charged. He can light up with a light bulb. Wang Hao is ready to start making something else. "Bulb junior high school physics also learned?" Zhang Xiaobao see Wang Yuyue said the more powerful, asked next to him. Wang Hao smiled and said, "No, the vacuum is not easy to get. It is theoretically simple. It is to use a thing to pump out the air. For example, with a syringe, the quality is good, and the seal is good, the air can be pumped out. The main The problem is how to seal directly under vacuum. After this topic is left, try to make a hand-cranked power plant and play with electric fish." Li Wei was finally not found by the prince of the prince. During the two days of recovery, he had been eating according to the recipes that he had given him alone on the boat. Ginkgo biloba also drank. In fact, he had this problem when he was younger, but it was not serious. It is precisely because of this that he can do nothing to play around, and his family is afraid that he will die. After all, he has his own parents and adoptive parents. He is a prince, especially his current father. He does not expect him to do anything big. Just stay alive safely. When I had a few more children, I continued this one. When he arrived in Tongan County, he began to arrange a daughter-in-law for him. After two days of cultivation, Li Wei no longer dared to drink. Like a baby, let him do what he does, can not eat too salty things, say that the blood is thick, then drink melon soup, the eggs inside are still not yellow. Let vinegar distillate cabbage to eat cabbage, eat a dried tofu fish every night, think about it, eat something is not difficult to eat, and tastes good, eat less every meal, eat more every day, two days, eat can There is no heavy sample of the dishes that are good now. Li Wei understands that this is the case when Zhang met Zhang. In other days, even in the Imperial Palace, the life may not be guaranteed, let alone the illness immediately after the illness, all the meals and basically all Different. Complete sets of changes, each set is targeted, in the entire Tang Dynasty has such a skill, non-Zhang Jia Mo, follow Zhang Jia is more than one life, if Zhang Jia can not be treated, then elsewhere Don''t expect it, the old ladies of Zhang Wang and the two follow along the way. What do doctors on the ship still think about? Who doesn''t keep the best for his family? "This recipe is for me to copy, and the tea is also packed for me. The recipe is sent back to Beijing with the pigeons of Zhangjia. Tea and medicine are going to the army. I will write another letter." When Li Wei enjoyed the unique treatment as a patient, he did not forget his own relatives. The royal family had no family affair. He was an exception, mainly studying with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao all day. In the impression of Li Wei, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not old, but they are thinking of their family first. When Luzhou was in the mountains, a wild bee nest was found on the mountain. The first thing that came to mind was to take it back and make it for the family. Li Wei was also affected unconsciously. In terms of eating, wearing, and using, as long as it is good, he will send it to the capital and his father. This is also the case. Dont look at his identity, not the prince, but the only one. A person who can write a book without restriction in the usual tone. The letter was very dull, that is, briefly said that he suddenly became ill, and then said the approximate treatment method, did not forget to help Zhang Xiaobao, a savior, to promote the recipe, highlighting if an official When you are sick, you can arrange for this official to go to Yawangshan in Huayuan County to recuperate. This is the advertisement of the red fruit. Even if the Emperor uncle rewards a person for public medical treatment, then Wang Wangshan may make people step on it. It is not royal exclusive, it is not Huaqing Pool. If you have money, you can go, the cheapest, From Beijing to Huayuan, a hundred laps will be fine. If you are expensive, then it is hard to say. The letter was sent out, and the things were sent away. Li Wei began to be forced to follow the two men of Zhang Wang every day. It was exactly five birds, and one set was done. The various parts of the body basically exercised. Arrived. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also observed for two days, seeing no sequelae. This is really reassuring. Fortunately, it is not cerebral hemorrhage and cerebral thrombosis. I dont know if I can save it. Even if I am lucky, I am finished. I can prepare a wheelchair. It is. After another six days, the fleet that has flown upstream has finally arrived at the destination. This time, unlike Luzhou, the judges gave the first one to Mawei. The officials who can come are all there. The history of the appointment did not appear. The method was caught. When Zhang Xiaobao saw the appearance of the official, he knew that the people here in Shuzhou were more slick than Luzhou, and there were more things to face in the future. The officials were trained and the businessmen who were not far away. Looking at the excitement, it is actually a demonstration. "The following officials don''t have a good thing. Look, the stomach is obviously different from the normal fat. The normal fat is a little fat. They are big on the face and stomach. How can this be eaten?" After Wang Hao swept the following officials with clairvoyance, he made a summary. "Who said, there are not two people who are thinner? Look at the official uniforms, or two county magistrates." Zhang Xiaobao said that two people standing in the crowd said. Wang Shuzui "You can''t see the faces of the two people. The white is yellow, the eyes are faint, the bags are green, the back is waist-bent, and the feet are vain. What does this mean? The local tertiary industry is better. "" "Oh, that''s OK. I will develop it vigorously in the future. As long as it is not the kind of abduction and coercion, it will be fine. Moreover, the quality of women in the land of the hook is high, and it plays a very important role in the process of spreading culture. "" "Do you support this kind of thing?" "Who doesn''t support this kind of thing? The squad has the competition of the squad, we can choose the beauty, the people have the ability to choose the world, we are in a small area, the vulgar land may not be vulgar, the elegant people are elegant? You want Understand the relationship between supply and demand. From humans to our time, who can put an end to this phenomenon? What can''t be drowned in the long history of tens of thousands of years? Want to rely on manpower to change? This can guide, but can not block, can never be blocked. Zhang Xiaobao can''t advocate what to eliminate the red light district. Is that possible? Humanity is there, and the person who verbally says to be ruined on the face, what do you do in the back? When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei talked about it, Zhang Zhong and Li Wei had already arrived below. The officials mainly met the two, and later they were the bosses of the head. The land of governance of two people is actually repeated. Anyone can manage. If Li Weiguan can still secretly resist it, then using the same means to deal with Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong has reason to pack people. One is to seal the land, and it is necessary to look at the means of Li Wei in the future. One is the history of the thorns. Only when the military is involved in the military can influence the military or monitor it, other people will not do it. This time, Zhang Xiaobao did not come forward and gave all the things to his father to deal with. He should eat and eat, drink and drink, and Li Wei is an exception. He can''t eat the same dishes as others, nor can he drink alcohol. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not attend. Two people are considering arranging their younger siblings. It has been almost nine months. The four little guys have long been dissatisfied with the back and forth. Wang Haos biggest sister wants to go by himself several times. In the three-story house, hold the wall, the calf trembles hard, and lifts it up, trying to move forward or step down. The situation that often occurs is that it falls on the carpet and climbs. After I got up, I stared at my big eyes, and I didnt know why I was going to fall, or complained about the unevenness. It was very stunned. Whenever this time, the shackles responsible for the guards will laugh out loud, it is so cute. "After the heat is hot, let it go outside, always let them play in the house, the sunshine time is short, the air circulation is no better than the wild, special planting grass, put them on the lawn, at least the sand below." Zhang Xiaobao saw the four little guys inside, and looked up at the sky, and decided. From the shore to the government, it took two days to walk. The thorny temple here is really good. It seems that the locals have money. Zhang Zhong and Li Wei were busy with the handover, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to build a special playground. In the courtyard behind the state house, a piece of land was drawn, about a hundred square meters. First, people dug deep, and the following insects and cockroaches were dug out, and then lime was poured into it. Here, people adjust the ratio of soil and sand. When the sand is adjusted, use a large pot to cook. After the sand and soil are cooked, there is no parasite in it, and then put back and sprinkle the most suitable grass seeds. It is watered with cold boiled water, and it can grow and grow, and it will not grow out. Cover the sand nets in the whole place of the play, and isolate them in the surrounding places. After all, the dolls also wear the open pants, and they can not be hurt any more. The place where the entrance and exit are outside is specially set up for the bathing room, and we need to use alcohol. Spray disinfection to get in. This kind of protection is not about other people. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both feel excessive, but there is no way for two people. They have to let their younger siblings play, and they worry that they will die. The baby is usually playing. Inadvertently getting sick during the process. It doesn''t mean any incurable disease, but other aspects. For example, the baby likes to stuff things into his mouth and likes to bite his fingers. These are two kinds of instinct. They stuff because they want to get food. They want their fingers to exercise their teeth. From ancient times to modern times, they have never removed this instinct. This requires something to be eaten for them. It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat it, like a carrot stick, and the meat is dry. As long as the cockroaches next to you are optimistic, don''t let the scorpions get stuck when they swallow. Thus, a playground with a thousand square meters was born. Before being fully built, the four little guys can only be wronged, and they are held in the sun. In order not to be directly exposed to ultraviolet rays, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also set up a shed, laying tin foil outside, only let the younger brother The sister accepts the light from the reflection. The practice of the two people, so that the two adults do not know what to say, it is too petty, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s mother often holding four little guys, they are not sensible to teach them. ''When you grow up, you must listen to your brother and sister. Its good for your brother and sister. You cant find a baby like this in this world. Dont say its ordinary people, thats the royal babys Good thing. The adults of the two really think so. From the time when the four little guys were not born, they began to enjoy the unique treatment. The energy of Xiaobao and Yus on the four little guys is the most, otherwise it can So born so smoothly? It is very common for a pair of children to die, or to die, or to die. But the four children are not born at all. If you find the whole world, you can''t find the same brother and sister. I care for my younger brother and sister, and I have the ability to make all kinds of things. Where do the four little babies know this? They are all playing except sleeping and sleeping all day. They are curious about everything. The birds that are held in their arms and look at the trees in the yard can also be stunned until the birds fly away. I waved my little arm at the direction of the bird''s departure, the sound of the mouth, and I didn''t know what they wanted to express. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao created a play environment for their younger siblings, Zhang Zhong and Li Wei had not been idle for half a month. Since both of them have exercised their power, they have been going to dinner. Fortunately, Li Weis physical relationship has been eaten by Zhangs family. Zhang Zhong is also following this, in the case of having to ensure enough rest. Two people only take three hours a day to eat with others. On this day, Zhang Zhong came back with a worried look. After changing his clothes, he directly found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who accompanied his younger siblings. "Xiao Bao, hey, this year''s spring plough seems to have trouble." Zhang Zhong said what he heard when he was eating today. Isn''t the seeds and farm tools enough? Local officials want you to go to the merchants who sell seeds and tools here? Are you buying them from Kaifeng? Sure enough, I look at them, this small means I dont want to use it." Zhang Xiaobao wiped the Hara who had flowed down from his brother''s mouth and said to his father. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 160： Home-made dishes are the most refined Listen to my son''s words to tell his own intentions. Zhang Zhong is not surprised. He has long been accustomed to the son and daughter-in-law''s ability. It is no wonder that he has to stop at Kaifeng to buy seeds and tools. It turns out that he will have trouble after arriving at the place. "That''s good, I will arrange it." Zhang Zhong gently squinted his eyes and curiously listened to his son and his father''s son, and got up and ready to leave. "Oh, don''t worry, if you can delay for two days, you will do it in the normal way. First, people will secretly transport the seeds and tools to the counties. You will find a businessman who is responsible for two things here and listen to them. What to say, one more day, they will use another strategy one day later, and the child will wait for the other hand to be in place." Zhang Xiaobao saw his father to implement it immediately, and quickly stopped him. His arrangement was still a little bit worse. He was afraid that the local people would be broken when they saw the plan and immediately made another plan. Zhang Zhong thought for a moment and nodded his consent. It was not to eat with local people. Drinking and drinking, and then look at people''s faces, simple, what can they do. When Zhang Zhong left, Wang Hao curiously got together Zhang Xiaobao''s recent "Xiao Bao, how do you know they want to do this?" "Where do I know, I just prepared things that might be possible in advance, and used common means. The methods of local embarrassing officials are just a few things. When you come, you are prepared for both hands. If you use this matter, it will be difficult for us to deliver things. It is not necessary to be embarrassed at this time. It must also be sent. Not all people can use the new plough, and not all people can plant good seeds. Did Li Longji send me over and not want to put the tax on it? The tool money and the seed money came out of the house, gave him a satisfactory answer, or used his name in the name of Li Jiazongs room. How much he got the tax, and the reputation was also there. I want to go to Luoyang next time. Two sets of government teams, Luoyang''s rights struggle can not match the blood of the capital, more adapt to adaptation. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao, Wang Hao understood the nod, she just thought that Zhang Xiaobao could count it. It turned out to be an arrangement based on historical experience. In the shell, dip a little bit of coconut oil pearl paste on both sides of the nose and mouth of the younger brother and sister, and said: "Be careful when feeding the fruit, rub it on the side of the mouth, then rub it and rub it. Look, its all red." "That is the sun, with a small shell, a hundred yuan of money can still be blasted? Waiting for the north side of the Shanglu Road court to stabilize, where to build a factory, from the south to transport shells, to the north of the place Cattle and sheep also have a variety of animal fats to make things for the hands and face, sold back to the north." Zhang Xiaobao changed his younger brother''s posture, gently swayed, let him sleep, and said a random deal to Wang Hao. "It''s OK to stick a tin foil in a wooden box. What do you do with a shell?" Wang Hao kissed his sister''s face and got a series of giggles. "It''s not the same. It sells shells. There is no sea. There are usually big lakes or blisters called Haizi. When using our products, the shells in the sea are a symbol of identity. If the meat is not convenient to transport back and forth, Just pick a place around the local area and dig it up." "What do you freeze so much meat? Want to hit the market?" Wang Hao heard something else from Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "It has nothing to do with the market, freeze it, it will still be able to eat for two or three years, and it will last longer than canned food." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes looked to the north, so he said it mysteriously. Wang Hao milled for a while, still did not think about Zhang Xiaobao''s hoarding of meat, and said: "It''s better to do some canned food, there is not much technology, the seal and the air pressure are all solved, it is impossible to leave a deflated mouth, to When you are hot, pinch it with pliers. I found out that there are a lot of local meats that can be eaten in meat, especially fish. It is because of the inconvenient transportation, the price of meat where the meat is low is too high, and people can''t afford it. "If you don''t do it, you can''t afford it. People who have money can eat it no matter how expensive the meat is. Your method can only be used for the middle class. The poor people can''t eat it. There is no railway, no highway, and one. Tons of cans must not consume two tons of food in the past. Even if you are transporting by water, what can the canned scalp take? With iron? If the iron is not worth the money, there will not be so many wheels made of wood, and the iron on the outside of the rut is also wearable. "Then don''t do it. Let''s find some artisans to burn the kiln. Most people still use wooden bowls. The buckets and water tanks are all wood. It is not convenient to use. It is easy to breed bacteria. Why don''t you make soap? Sell? Just go home." Wang Wei estimated the price of the iron, and gave up the idea of ??letting more people eat meat. Instead, he asked another soap that can be used normally. Zhang Xiaobao put the sleeping brother on the small bed next to him. "I don''t want to sell it, I don''t dare to sell it. The glass doesn''t really sell much now. The asking price is very high. Most of the glass made is made of other things we need. Or just give someone. So high prices, replaced with you, you don''t mind? Especially the gadget can also make a telescope. Li Longji is now striving for stability. The original heroes have all been cleaned up. Even my grandfather who has never met before, that is, the grandfather has packed up, or if he is catching up with that time. My mother can''t run out. Oops, I only remembered when I said that when I came here, I didnt go to see my grandfathers family. It was my grandfathers father-in-laws house. It is the piece of Yangtze River, a good place, the tea on the top of the mountain, the heart of the Yangtze River, go and have a look. "I don''t like to drink Mengshan tea. I don''t like to drink black tea. It is estimated that the spring water in the middle of the Yangtze River is heavy water, which is rich in mineral water. It is accompanied by black tea and drink in the mouth. You haven''t said it yet. What about soap?" When Wang Yi heard the tea on the top of the mountain, he squatted. She used to drink it. When she drinks it, she has a bad stomach. Later she refused black tea and only drank green tea. When she was half-fermented, she could drink a little. "When do we have a large pig farm, when will we give Li Longji a prescription? When he earns money for the first half of the year, we can sell it later. This stuff consumes daily life, and the wealthy people have always been there. Use, our method is nothing more than adding something cheaper and making it faster. Now the result of mass production can be that many people can''t eat lard and fat intestines. The key point is food, or pigweed. In the past two years in Shuzhou, I am ready to continue teaching to the local. The method of raising pigs and ducks in the country. As long as this time is successful, the court should promote it to more places that are suitable for this method. The initial cost investment is a problem. Zhang Xiaobao wants to use his own practice to influence more people. The current officials can at least do something practical. "I think the biggest problem is that the population is too small. As long as there is a little disaster, the turmoil will have a big impact. The population will be small, the productivity will not improve, the total amount of living resources will be small, and social resources will be deployed. Fault. Just like many small countries, the per capita living standard is high, but in the case of special circumstances, hundreds of millions of dollars can make the country go bankrupt. A nationwide disaster will come down, the country will be finished, and the big countries will have complementary production data. In the event of a disaster, this loss can be passed on to other regions. The larger the base, the more stable the macro is. The hundreds of millions of dollars are thrown in and can''t even splash. Wang Hao has his own opinions. Zhang Xiaobao pondered and felt that it was. In fact, production technology is backward and can only be compensated by the number of people. "No matter, wait until my position is high enough to say, go, find Grandpa to learn." Zhang Xiaobao beckoned to let the guys look at the little guys and go out to study with Wang Hao. Zhang Zhong also went to the place at this time. Since he took office, he has not had many things. The copywriters and booklets that he left for him have been piled up in a pile, and they have been replaced by others. Unfortunately, this trick is useless to Zhang Zhong. Calling 50 people from the inner court will help you organize and view. Luzhou didn''t go away. The inner court people who followed the theory of learning used to exercise in Luzhou. They have already understood everything. Now Zhang Zhong is full of enthusiasm and gives him a state without any official. He can also use it immediately. The people in the hospital gave support to all the county magistrates, and the nursing home went out and released. Whoever wants to take a huge amount of documents to suppress him is useless, let alone a person who is specially trained in this direction, even the side dishes in the kitchen usually swear two words, "from the back of the water, in the middle of the water . Everything is because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei want to build a family. Zhang Xiaobaos final requirement is that Zhang Wangs two pig-raisers can be admitted to the imperial examinations, which is more powerful than the same literati because they will not raise pigs. This is really not difficult for Zhang Wang and the two of them. Anyone who has learned both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yu will compile it into a booklet, and explain the difficulty in vernacular. It is not as good as the teacher who teaches, and it is very simple. The winding is complicated. The inner courtyards of the two families can discuss each other in peacetime. If you can''t find the lady and Zhang Zhong, you can, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If the family doesn''t, then look for the old man, the old man. I also can''t figure out that Zhang Xiaobao will fly a pigeon for a problem and ask the old man to ask someone else. Bi Laotou is a cross-cutting genre. When he was left, he was a master of the book, and he also worked as a thorn in the four states of Runzhou, Weizhou, and in the state of Shaanxi. He lived in Yizhou and became a master of the history. Weixian male, once served as the sergeant Shangshu and Guangzhou Dudu, when he came to Sanshui County, he was the Henan Yin and the Ministry of the Family and the Prince. If he encounters problems in the problem of solving problems that cannot be solved, it is a big problem. Even Li Longji has to ask questions in the imperial court. As long as there are problems that cannot be answered, countless people in the court must follow suit and put this problem together. Write it down and teach others later. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are good at Bi Laotou, but they also admire the character of the old man. They also have the idea of ??learning. The conclusion of the two to Bi Laotou is that his existence is a legend, living is a treasure house, and the giant panda is One level. The two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang have grown up in this environment. They have been studying for seven years and have practical experience. Not to mention a state government in the district, even if the hundreds of officials in Luoyang are dead, the Zhangs inner court is pulled over, and all departments operate as usual. This is the real wealth. Zhang Zhong is also a lot easier. In addition, there are two little gods in the family sitting in the town. It is said that it is a banquet. It is the sky that collapses. Zhang Zhong also believes that the two families can support the past. "The history of Zhangs thorns has come, and Zhangs history has come. Zhang Zhong walked very leisurely on the road, and he only followed three people, a book boy, two guards armed to the teeth, only four people, no shelf, compared to him. The father-in-law is far from coming. This is still twenty feet away from the restaurant. The merchants in the restaurant came out and rushed to the front to say hello, all with a real smile on their faces. Zhang Zhong knows that such an opponent is the most terrible, and it is a hundred times more powerful than the people who met at Luzhou. The history of the thorns will have a history of thorns. Even if there is no ride because of the distance, it is necessary to show the temperament of the three sergeants, and slightly decapitate, stepping into the restaurant, and the people around are behind one step. The restaurant is called near the river. In fact, it is far from the river. The third floor is not short. It is replaced by a general uninformed official. It will be shocked by the lacquer painted outside the restaurant. The most important thing is the third floor of the restaurant. The above actually set up a separate stand, two feet high, with stairs on it, can put a table for people to drink. Zhang Zhong also came for the first time, mainly because of the renovation of people in the past few days. He installed a high platform and did not need to ask to know that the price of the wine inside would not be cheaper. The owner of the restaurant is also accompanied by the farthest place nearby, hoping that the new thorny history can know its own strength. Unfortunately, they met Zhang Zhong, Zhang Jia is dry? Its just a three-storey restaurant with lacquered lacquer. Can it be more than a two-foot-high table? I didnt see it, I went to see it in the water cloud. Its like a dream. I went to see the sea and the sea. With the tide, I only fell from the momentum, and I couldnt move Zhang Zhongs ability to be small. The heart of the gods. The three-storey restaurant in front of it is not as good as the entertainment of the four little guys. In just half a month, Xiaobao and Yu made the supporting terrain. There are mountains and water, and the pavilion reflects. , Xiaoxi , и, green grass Feifei, waterfall rainbow, mushroom tree house, wind chimes, cloister. This is still the son and daughter-in-law who are afraid that the water mist will be bad for the little ones. Otherwise, they can see the rain and fog. The four little dolls don''t understand, but the adults understand that as long as the place is enlarged and the house is built up, it is another paradise on earth. No matter which one is seen, it will be attracted, but outsiders will never see it. According to the words of the son and the daughter-in-law, this is the style of the family, and it is nothing but publicity. Compared with the casinos of the own restaurants and the small ones, the three-story near-Jianglou building became a mediocre powder in the eyes of Zhang Zhong. Without any praise, he headed in. The owner of the restaurant was the most sad, but he had to be careful to serve. The group went directly to the best table. The restaurant also got a recipe to send people to order. Other restaurants rarely have such a situation. Usually, by folks, after all, some people are illiterate. The recipe was pushed to the front of Zhang Zhong. A businessman smiled and said: "Adult, you order, as long as you want to eat, you can click here." "Really? In that line, the official chose two light dishes, one cucumber peel, one old vinegar steamed bread, one year old old steamed bun, and the other you looked at." Zhang Zhong is indeed not a difficult person. These two dishes can be eaten at home, especially the cucumber peel. He likes to put more sesame sauce and refreshing. He didn''t have a high-priced dish like a bear''s paw or a deer''s lips. He usually tasted it occasionally at home. His son and daughter-in-law refused to eat more, saying that fat and cholesterol were too high. He was a little relaxed, and the buddy was embarrassed. There are no two dishes at all. There is no such thing as Rapi. There is a sea otter. There is no more than one year of Chen Haizhen. I dont want to finish the sea bream. There must be something to say. Upon seeing the expression on the face of the man, the merchants knew what was going on, and one of the merchants who specialized in making the plough immediately went round. "Its better to be a thorny adult than to order two meat dishes. Its too good." Zhang Zhong also understands that people don''t have these two dishes. If they say it out, they will make it hard to live. Meat dishes are meat dishes, and they are still eaten at home. Come with a fungus, stir-fry the monkey head mushroom, and then add a slippery lamb slice. Two kinds of dishes, usually home-cooked, have fungus inside. If you listen to your son and daughter-in-law, you can eat more fungus and mushrooms. The dude is stupid, the meat is there, and the loin of the sheep is also there. I have never heard of such a dish name. Where did the fungus and the monkey mushroom go? The monkey mushroom has never been heard, the fungus knows, but now it has not received the fungus. Thats not to say that there is time. The history of the thorn is the history of the thorn. The food is different from others. It is specially designed to pick what others dont have. What is gold? If the guy thinks, he knows that Zhangs history is more habitual at home. If you want to eat something special, you have to find materials first, such as braised tiger platoon. How can you stay for a month? OK, isn''t it hard to order this dish? The dishes that can be seen every day at the dinner table at home can be eaten, and its not arrogant, ah, not publicized. "Zhang Daren, who is late, forgives sins and sins." Just when the buddy was in trouble, a person came in outside, and Shuzhous recordings joined the army, and the soldiers were also responsible for monitoring each other. Zhang Zhong didn''t expect to be able to come to the army to join the army. This is not right. Why should it be late? The official of his own history is the biggest. In addition to the county king Li Wei, there is no one in Shuzhou who is qualified to let himself wait. What''s more, Li Wei will not be like this. Therefore, Zhang Zhong only nodded lightly and did not speak. He knew this thing. Zhang Jun also knew that Zhang Zhong was dissatisfied. With Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Zhong left to go to another place to sit, and said to Zhang Zhong: "Adult, the subordinates just heard this thing, just busy redeploying The military has gone, fearing that there will be too much rain this year, and there will be disaster relief in this area. People apologize, Zhang Zhong is not good to continue to face the cold face, said: "No matter, everything is important to the people, can the dishes be done?" The latter words are naturally asking the buddy. The smile on the face of the guy''s face has changed. Can you do it? I don''t know what it is? When I recorded the incident, I saw the face of the man and waited for him to ask. Someone next to me said the four dishes that I had just said. He immediately understood and said: "It''s OK to bring the signature dishes up. I even let Zhang Daren say the name of the dish. Have you eaten the bear heart and swallowed the leopard? In the home of Zhang Daren, there are countless restaurants in the water and clouds. Is it the place where you can answer it right away? Four dishes, Its all the ordinary food that Zhang Daren usually has at home. Isnt it fast? Zhang Zhong was a little surprised. He did not expect to participate in the military to understand himself. It was true. He nodded to the buddy. The buddy was relieved, and he used the fastest speed to make people a signature dish. The shock in his heart did not disappear at all. The new sistor was actually a person in the water, and the recipe was still in the water. This is a connoisseur. If you can''t do it, you have to talk to the masters, show the matter, don''t expect the adults to praise, as long as you don''t pick the fault. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 161： One hit, compromise No, the food is not picky. I can do anything on it. Anyway, he doesn''t. The main purpose is to look at the meaning of several businessmen. There is a shortage of seeds and tools in the government. This is the statement of several county magistrates. The merchants responsible for seeds and tools are also contacted by the county magistrates. Zhang Zhong wants to know how Shuzhou officials and businessmen should treat him. The cold dish came up first. Not to mention, here is a bit of a skill, there are cucumbers, spinach, Shuzhou is the south of the Yellow River, but there is no place to have fresh vegetables at this time, I do not know the people here are their own. Still bought from the outside. Being able to eat a cucumber with a strong fragrance in the spring is something that many people can''t think of for a lifetime. Garlic cucumber came up at one end, and a few people and one chopsticks stick out. Zhang Zhong ate in the mouth, slightly bowed his head and said: "It''s okay. There is only a little salt, garlic, and cucumber. If you don''t learn others, let it put it again. It''s easy to see it." Book bar "Adults eat more and eat more, adults, since you arrived in Shuzhou, somehow. We have a few sales, so you can see the ability of adults." A businessman sitting on the right hand side of Zhang Zhong took the opportunity to hold Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong also learned how to deal with it in the past few years. In the past, he must be a public official, and take the words of others seriously. Today he will never think so again. After listening to the flattery of the merchant, and laughing at the eyes with a smile, this said: "Well, this official does not ask too much, as long as the cultivators have their own fields, the homeowners have their own homes, and they can afford to be emperor, and they can afford Li Min. As the saying goes, people can know that it is impossible, but the businessmen are still praising them. It is rare to talk to the army. Only there to see others around Zhang Zhong flattering. This is eating and eating, and half an hour has passed. Zhang Zhong still chats with the words of the people. The merchants are a little unsettled. Today they are bringing their purpose. When Zhang Zhong discusses the seeds and tools with them, they make a lot of money and push the easy problems to Zhang Zhong. They did not believe that the people did not lack seeds and tools. Before the arrival of Zhang Zhong, the magistrates in the counties used the excuses of new seeds and new tools to collect the seeds and tools in the hands of the people. I want to plow in spring. That must be re-purchased. You can''t leave your own seeds as you used to, and you can find a way to make a farm implement. The method is also simple, that is, the government has left the money, but this money needs to be sent to the capital. Now I havent sent a look at whether Zhang will use the money to buy seeds and tools. If it is used, there will be a handle on it. In the hands of everyone, if not. When Zhang Zhong takes his own money, he will pay for it and the seeds will be sold by grain. People cannot afford seeds and tools. Although I just said that it is a change, it can be exchanged for replacement, and it is replaced with bad seeds and agricultural tools. If you need to add money, you have to wait for someone to decide. If the people have delayed the spring ploughing, then Zhang Zhong can''t run. The first one to be cleaned up is him. He is not coming. Its been half a month since I was invited to drink or swim in the mountains every day. I havent figured out the things of the people for such a long time. It is with such confidence that the merchants think that Zhang Zhong will compromise with them and will not intervene in doing things in the future. However, Zhang Zhong did not mention that a pair of humans and animals are harmless. Others talk, he also talks about the topic. Do not talk to seeds and tools at all. Finally, a businessman couldnt help but turn around from the topic of Fengyue and said: The thorny adult, Shuzhou has you. After that, it will be more prosperous, and the people will appreciate you, and will soon be ploughed. I want to come to Zhang Dazhi. "This official is to help the court to do things, can not be grateful to the officer, can let the people live a good life, it is the honor of the official, what fish in the river?" Waiting for the businessman to speak. Zhang Zhong took the words and turned to another place. This is not only the business people are embarrassed, but even the record of joining the army also found that things are a bit wrong, Zhang Zhong is clearly deliberately not to mention seeds and tools. The difficulties that everyone has prepared for the evasion, as well as the excuses for the price increase of seed farm tools, simply cannot find a chance to say it. A good punch, when I was ready to hit, I found the front empty. Nothing is there, everyone feels like this, and there is no power to make it. Recording the army and joining the army had to speak out to help. "Zhangshi history. Recently, several soldiers in the camp made trouble, saying that they want to go home to plant the land, and they have to take the money, but they cant give them when they havent been worried. I heard that there are no seeds on the hands of the people, nor Farm tools, Zhang Zhishi wants to think of ways to do it." "Know it." Zhang Zhongs expression did not change in the slightest, as if he had just said the dish, he agreed to it at random. Trouble, the merchants and the reporters were aware of the incident. This Zhang Zhong was not good at dealing with it. He couldnt see what he thought in his heart. Its been this time, and hes not in a hurry. "Adult, if you need seeds and tools, I wait. "Well! Clear, if you need it, you will naturally find you. Can you know where you are fishing here? There are countless fishing rods in my house. I can''t find a good place." Once again, Zhang Zhong planned the words of the businessman and talked about fishing. The merchants couldnt, but they had to follow the words of Zhang Zhongs words and join the army on the forehead to see the sweat. He will not be like this when he is replaced by a person. He thinks that he really came to know nothing about it. However, Zhang Zhong is obviously not such an official. He is a champion. It can be seen from the things in a few years, wherever he goes. There will be a change soon, and even the poor places in Lingnan now let the people in the court break their heads and stuff themselves into them. From this we can see that Zhang Zhong is not an incompetent official. He is a big man. No, its not right. Todays business is definitely not simple. What went wrong? When Zhang Zhong and the merchants were happy to say that they were fishing, they joined the army and thought about things. Thinking of Zhangs ability, I thought of the situation that Zhang Zhong stepped up and stepped up. Finally, I thought of the four judges in Luzhou, the people who were overkilled and the officials who were locked up, and the Ning of Qinzhou. Family. When the reporters joined the army, they suddenly felt that their hearts were tight and broken. It was decided on the other side that Zhang Zhong was aware of it. At first, he felt that he could not use this simple method to deal with Zhang Zhong. The merchants and the reporters joined the army, and in the next room, several people followed the same. They were the people who were sent out by the county magistrates, and they wanted to know how Zhang Zhong would respond. From the words of an hour, Zhang Zhong has another means, not afraid of his urgency, not afraid of his anger, afraid that he will talk to the world like nothing. "Oh, its hard, I know that its better to give him money." One should be "master, where people are anxious to say goodbye." Next to a headband with a ribbed towel, the person with the fan of the hand gently shook a few fans. He disagreed with the words "Give money? How much money can you pay for Zhang Zhong? Did you not see the pendant used in the goldfish bag he was hanging?" "Five colors. I grew up. I haven''t seen the five colors of cockroaches. Just slammed into the table legs, and Zhang Zhonglian never looked at it." His voice fell, and the rest of the people did not say anything. The Zhang family had a lot of sales and miscellaneous accounts. No one knows how much money his family has. The main reason is that each sale has something called a share. It is also operated in conjunction with a number of powerful and merchants. It is not clear how much money does not mean that I do not know that Zhang Zhong has money. As long as you want to use it, the shot is the amount of money in tens of thousands. It is not a million yuan, it is a million, a bribe, and selling the whole Shuzhou may make him tempted, just like the hedgehog, it is a thorn, nowhere mouth. "I really can''t find a few difficult cases for him. Don''t make other means. It''s useless. It can be a momentary moment, or when he is a stabbing in Shuzhou, he will change the previous method. With the tax payment, he can''t stay in Shuzhou for a lifetime, and he will give it away." The teacher who spoke before thought of a way. Everyone knows that if you really want to do this, you can really let Zhang Zhong transfer to another place. The problem is that the lords will not agree. Then, the loss of this time. Money is not a small amount. When a few people were in a hurry, Zhang Zhong was full. He decided to eat a few mouthfuls. When he went home to continue eating, he didn''t expect his mood to be good. He felt that the taste was good. The feeling of mastering everything is really too comfortable. Looking at the merchants in front of him and the record of joining the army, Zhang Zhong thought of the cat to be a child. The plan is good, but unfortunately, you should not use it for yourself. Who wants to have a good son? This is the son and daughter-in-law who told the story to tell the story of loneliness and defeat. There is no feeling of opponents, loneliness. Zhang Zhong drank some wine, and when he thought about things, he was floating. Other people didn''t know Zhang Zhong''s thoughts, otherwise he would be mad. Shuzhou officials and businessmen are indeed more powerful than Luzhou. People who change to Luzhou dont know what to do, or they break the cans, but Shuzhou wont. If you can''t make a decision, you will find a way to reveal this matter. Several businessmen looked at each other and said to Zhang Zhong: "I am actually a ruthless person, I want to give out seeds and tools, so that the local people can hurry up and pray, and hope that adults can take the lead. "" The sincerity of a businessman''s face and Zhang Zhong said that this is no way. If it is not possible, then it will have to pay the price. Otherwise, if Zhang Zhong counterattacks, then it will be troublesome. When Zhang Zhong heard this, he immediately put away the contemptuous heart just now. Sure enough, he really did not encounter such an opponent. He had seen it hard, and he had seen it before. He saw the net for the first time. A person who immediately compromises if he finds something is wrong. The road in Shuzhou looks bad. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 162： Harmless is harmony Zhang Zhong harvested that the seeds and new agricultural tools used for spring cultivation were all available, and the seeds and tools brought by his own family could be saved and supplemented. Upon returning home, Zhang Zhong said things to his son. Zhang Xiaobao couldnt think of it. Its so difficult to face opponents. Sometimes its more rewarding than attacking. If youre a big event, theres no one. Can''t stand it. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about the other side. It is difficult for him to make reasonable arrangements in helping his father and not helping his father. He wants his father to learn more tricks and he does not want to see his father being bullied. In the absence of a good way to find a way, Zhang Xiaobao let his father go to contact with the old man, although the old man is not willing to talk to his father. That temper, every day grinding, always can be ground out to learn, the official knowledge. Wang Hao also understands that it is not Bishops prejudice against Zhang Zhong, because Bi Laotou feels that Zhang Jiayou is a high-ranking person, if he has to teach Zhang Zhong. There is suspicion of showing off. Zhang Zhong sees his son and daughter-in-law not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry. He eats more and is ready to eat Shancha Pill. Then lie down for a while. When Zhang Zhong left, Zhang Xiaobao began to make toys for his younger siblings. He said, "A little bit worse, the card slot will be moved backwards." "Is this toy really useful? I don''t know if the merchants and the officials are locals. If there is a broken idea, then we have no preparations for the family. Do they really dare to let the people fall into the spring? I always feel that the political struggle is Political struggle. Do not take the initiative to influence the lives of the people." Wang Hao gently hit the small piece of copper in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao with a grinding wheel, and said unhappy. "If people are crazy, they can do anything, go, almost, shout a slap in the face of Zhang Xiaobao, put the copper in the toy, shouting at the small mouth of the toy. A small person pops up in front of the toy. Also dancing, the spring that was first pulled out with copper wire was used on toys, and it can only be used on toys and decorations. If it is too big, the elasticity will not be good. The gadget made by two people is to let the younger brother and sister shout. As long as you shout, through the vibration spring piece, you can let the villain''s card slot loosen and pop up. In addition to this toy, there is also a kind of blowing bubble. . There are only one purpose for the two kinds of toys. In order to let the little ones speak early, a baby who is very cute and rarely crying, his speech will be very late. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao cannot make the younger brother and sister cry when they are fine. If you want them to laugh, then you have to have the meaning of laughing. Use toys to exercise vocal cords and lung capacity and control of breath. The idea is good, the process is tough. After two people bring new toys to find their younger siblings, after demonstration, the four little guys are attracted. When the villain pops up, it will make a chuckle, but its not right. The place shouted, the little hand slammed the toy enough, and sent it to their hands and put it in the mouth. Let us guide over and over again, or slightly compete for toys. In the battle, we must follow the instructions of Zhang Xiaobao, the voice of the mouth, for two consecutive days, finally succeeded in taking a small step, the children will be When you need it, point to something, and come out. "Xiao Bao, you said that like the current practice method, will they not talk in the future, always." Wang Hao was a little worried. "No, it''s now a vocal cord exercise. When they can adjust themselves, it''s like many children''s nets have to learn who to call the mother when they learn to talk. We are tired, always repeat the same words, again Ive got a deep impression on them. Fortunately, there are four. If there are two, I have to find other playmates and introduce a competitive mechanism. Zhang Xiaobao is looking forward to the younger brothers and sisters growing up quickly, and then holding up the family, or under the guidance of non-contemplation, find the exhibition of things they like. The people of Shuzhou have added new farm tools, and after they have not smashed the seeds, they began to work hard. They dont care about the officials in the above, just let them not delay the spring ploughing. Li Xun finally has his own place, and there are many repetitions with Zhang Zhongs jurisdiction. In fact, he does not have any management power. He is more about eating the ancestral tax of Shuzhou, or a part of it. He can draw a large area to find someone to cultivate, or rent-free. He is also anxious these days, I hope the people will finish the spring ploughing quickly, then he will pay for the road, and the mountains, lakes and turbulence here. The place to repair the sights. This is not only to make money, but also to make money. It is mainly to increase the local pride by building local attractions. Every attraction must have legends to train the people. Cohesion. In Luzhou, he saw the power of the people when they built their homes together. He also wants to do this in Shuzhou. Now he has sent people to integrate the people. The use of collective labor to complete the spring ploughing, which can be painstaking local officials and rich households, they have the most people to idle, before they planted the land in their home, it is different now. They must also give other places Throughout Shuzhou, in addition to Zhang Zhong, the most important thing in this history is Li Xun. He can do whatever he wants, whether he wants to do it according to his requirements, and he is responsible for the food of ordinary people. Officials and wealthy households also have a strong temper. Why do they have to take out the people at home? There are clever people, obediently sent out people, and then secretly inciting the anger of other people, making people impeach and making complaints. After a month of spring ploughing, the swindle and the impeachment of the impeachment were finally sent to Luoyang. It was written to be sad, and the tears were seen. It seems that if Li Jie is not cleaned up, it will be angry. general. Luoyang government can not manage, they can only continue to send things to the capital. The officials in the imperial court saw that there was no instruction, and they were sent up one by one and sent to the Lagerstroemia Province. Several officials looked at it and gave it to Li Longji. If you change to someone else, they will be impeached. It can only be seen from the letter and the fold. How much Li Wei is doing, people who are unclear about the details will be angry. The main reason is that people who write letters and write letters in order to be able to write themselves more wronged. In fact, he wrote Li Jin directly to send people to their homes to allocate money. Search for money without money. Everyone can believe that it is possible to change to a prince. After all, the flowers in the government are big, and the others can get some money. But Li Wei does not believe that, how much is Li Wei? Such people still go to your official home to search? That can only explain a problem. The money in your family makes Li Wei jealous. But the problem is coming. Where do you come from? The money that Li Xun took out to repair the canal was 100,000. The one that took it is so happy, I really want him to remember it. It is not 100,000. The first thing to check is not Li, but local officials. Li Longji saw the fold and hehe smiled. "Where is not stable, I was asked to spend money on it. I didn''t expect to offend people. Can you say Guangping?" "It is always wrong to press the people with the momentum. It is better to write a letter to the emperor to sue one or two, so as not to cause a disaster for another person. Song Yi will not say so. It will be done, but he can face Li Wei. Dealing with it, looking at Lis approach to the local is not safe, but Li Wei is really attentive. With the words of Song Yu, things will be finalized. Li Longji really made a wish to say Li, the purpose has not arrived, the news first passed to Shuzhou. The local officials and rich families who were bullied by Shuzhou did not know what the purpose was, thinking that they could remove Li Juns status as a county king or give him a place to change. Therefore, I endured it and waited until the nail state said it. This is no longer the case, waiting for them to wait until the will comes, the spring plowing is over. Li Xun immediately returned their people to each other. Immediately organize the construction of the road, the kind of money he himself took, this thing can not be justified by others, after all, is Li Tao''s fiefdom, and building his own fiefdom is still not to say to others? If you pay for the people to work, the rich people will not, and the officials in the family will not, and the money will not be given to them. On this matter, Li also wrote a letter and sent it directly to the capital. The second purpose of the capital also came out. Its called a fast one. Now everyone has learned to use pigeons. The city didnt take a day to go to Luoyang. Luoyangs quick horse sent the will. The first blames will is still at the heart of the Yangtze River. . The second purpose is to praise, and Li will be praised and let him continue. In this way, local officials and wealthy families understand. They were separated by a couple of Lis uncles and they were not arguing. During this time, Zhang Zhong did not encounter any difficulties, and all of them were very cooperative. It is like a real harmony. In this way, the tax paid this year will definitely exceed 150,000, and the honey here is also good. The **** industry along the Yangtze River is prosperous. Too smooth, but Zhang Zhong feels wrong. He had to go to Bi Laotou, his son and his daughter-in-law were busy, the four little guys would talk, and the mother and the girl opened their mouths. The most skilled one was the brother and sister. The son of the Wang family could walk on his own. Stepping on the road. Naturally, you cant bother, theres a great old man, the bridge is better than others. many. When Zhang Zhong came to the courtyard where Bi Laotous family lived, Bi Laotou was packing his bags and saw Zhang Zhongs arrival. He said happily: "Exactly, Yongcheng is here, lend me two boats. There are a few doctors in your family. I will pick up the individual. Oh, you dont have to pay taxes this year. Its enough for you to make a difference. I have time to look at how the locals make money, and everything is natural." Bi Laotou looked very anxious and threw down the sentence. With a few guards out there, there are only two small rivers from the pier to the Yangtze River. You need to change the boat before you can get on the big ship. Zhang has always parked four ships here, in case of emergency. Zhang Zhong saw that the old man only took the guard to leave, knowing that he would come back, and he was not in a hurry. However, he couldnt figure out what the old man said. What is the part, is there any point? . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 163： Cultivate interest from hours I dont know if Shuzhous officials and wealthy businessmen want to make a number of things. Zhang Qus stretch is putting on government affairs. The struggle is just a kind of adjustment. What really needs to be done is to bring benefits to the people. Li Xun pulled away some people to build roads, repaired scenic spots and perfected the waterway. Zhang Zhong used his own thorny status and Li Xuns status as a county king to guarantee the people. Borrowing money from the people and practicing three-dimensional farming in the local area. Compared with the people in Luzhou, the people in Shuzhou have a much better life. Whoever has only one county in the county, the rest are in the county. There is no such thing as trying to work and still starve to death. Nothing just can''t eat meat regularly. There is no way to do this. Let''s not say that they are, it is the whole Tang Dynasty. There are also few places where ordinary people can eat meat as they wish. There are only three places to be determined, Sanshui County, some counties in Yaozhou, and Luzhou. The name of Zhang Zhong was written on the back of every place, so the people did not understand the situation when Zhang Zhongwang went to Shuzhou. After the past one day, the people knew what Zhang Zhong was from various channels. Immediately changed the attitude, it seems very cooperative. The people are not stupid. They look at the officials'' money to see two kinds. One is a very poor official. The people are relieved that the officials are poor and not greedy for money. The other is to look at wealthy people. For example, Zhang Zhong, there are countless money in the family. How can you be greedy, especially knowing how to do business at home. The most feared is that the family is richer and there is no sale. Its not a family, its troublesome to meet such an official. With the guarantee of Zhang Zhong and Li Tao. The people came to paint the election project. The people who are carrying the river or the lake are pigs, ducks and ponds. If there is no such condition, pigs, chickens and crabs and rice are raised. If there is no rice, only the mountains, then It is the fruit tree or the mulberry tree to raise the forest frog. Zhang Jiahe and Li Xun are responsible for recycling. Zhang is also responsible for providing technology. This is not the technology that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came up with. They only provided one idea, and Zhang and Wangs two people tried out after several years of experimentation. Switching to another family or businessman, will be very selfish to retain the technology, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have helped the family to spend the most difficult days, do not care about the technical money of the set. In addition to the industrial technology, which was afraid of being leaked, the technology on agriculture has been almost completely disclosed. Only the technology of hatching chicks and fungus remains. Among them, the hatching technology of chickens is also ready to be made public. When more people are willing to adopt. Poultry hatching technology will take a large part, and fungus is a luxury, no need to tell others. Ordinary people have no spare time to eat what fungus, whether they can do it. The people took the money, took the technology to start catching the pigs, and began to buy the poultry hatched by Zhang. I don''t know if I can succeed. If there are not two big men to guarantee, if not Zhang Zhongs credibility, they really dare not try. In order to make the people feel at ease, Zhang Wang and two also sent the people in the inner court to go to the town to guide. Every one of them, the village will have a "technician. Look. If you don''t understand, you can look for him to abandon." If Zhang Zhong and Li Wei are the first official. The first time I went to the place to do things for the people. Officials in Shuzhou may report the excitement, and the surrounding states are also this. But two. People are not coming out for the first time. They have a lot of auras on their bodies, and no one will think that they are unsuccessful. The current officials of Datang are really not bad. The ratio is calculated according to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The officials in the counties near Shuzhou, Shouzhou, and Zhangzhou, near Shuzhou, saw Zhang Zhong move. They immediately sent people to study, this is not the idea of ??the network, before Zhang Zhong did not take office. They made a good idea. They don''t want to learn from Qinzhou. They have to talk to each other. They can learn one hand and the other is the same. The surrounding terrain is similar. As long as Shuzhou can do it, it can be copied here. As a result, the nearest neighbors in the county also made a block of the party, according to the three sets of models to do a test site, from time to time to send people to the same place in Shuzhou to see, to steal school, if successful. I will be able to do it next year. Needless to say, people who are sincere to the people, after learning, the people can live a good life, even if they want to be greedy officials, they also support, greed must have money to be greedy, the more wealthy the people, the more greedy, the people Have to eat, who is greedy? In a busy and busy life, it was the summer days. The four little guys are also one year old. They will run trot and will try to walk short legs. The most common move is to walk and walk. The buttocks sat on the ground. The old man or the adult is so careless that it is easy to break the bones. The little baby is all right, short, and when he sits on the ground, he forgets to walk, and grabs something to play. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao worked hard to cultivate. I have been able to say the sentences on the five words. I know a lot of things. If I want to get something, I have to think hard about the name of this thing. I can''t think of it and cry. Curiosity is stronger, but I was curious before. Its just that you cant walk before, you can only climb, and its hard to go from one place to another. During the process of climbing, I saw that something else had to be turned back. Its different now. When you are curious about something, you can run over and see it. It will be far away, and then the calf will be tight. The armor trembled and ran away, and reached out with a small hand to get it. Yes, it was taken. The little guys thought that everything could be taken. All belong to them. As a result, the butterflies and the butterflies flew away. The little guys were there, looking up at the direction in which the butterflies and dragonflies flew, and then gazing at the flowers and grasses where they stayed together, wondering what they thought. It. "Cold melon, cold melon." Zhang Xiaobao holds Wang Hao''s younger brother in his arms. Take a picture in his hand and read to him. "Cucumber, cucumber." Set the eyes of the younger brother to see the picture, but also look at Zhang Ang, cold melon. "Cucumber, cucumber." "So stupid, didn''t you say good yesterday? Forgot? What?" "Cold melon." "Right, why did you just say something wrong? Stupid is not stupid?" "You are stupid, I want to eat cucumber, cucumber." "Oh, then you said it early, remember to say the whole thing next time. Take the root cucumber. Cut the skin down." Zhang Bao is very happy, can be refuted, which shows that the intelligence of Xiaowazi is higher. "If you don''t see it, as long as something attracts them, you can let them use their brains. If they are not afraid of them to develop bad habits, I will teach them swearing words now." Zhang Xiaobao took the picture away and said to Wang Hao, who was next to the other little guy watching the ant. "I haven''t heard that the monks can still exercise intelligence. Don''t touch, be careful to climb the body." Wang Hao grabbed Zhang Bao''s brother''s hand. Zhang Bubao also took Wang Haos younger brother to join in to see the satisfaction of moving the worm, and personally picked up an ant and put it in the hands of his younger brother. "Don''t worry, touch it. This kind of ant can''t cause any harm to people. Even if you eat it, I often eat it when I was young. Of course, it is useful to be a monk. It is a very emotional behavior, whether it is a smile or a smile. The roar is more fluctuating than the usual mood. When children feel the emotions, they will imitate the emotions, and the exercise of the brain is not small. So the children generally learn to be quicker." "Oh, there is such a saying. The first time I heard that I was throwing the bugs and doing the insects?" When Wang Hao spoke, he beat the bug that Zhang Xiaobaos younger brother had just caught. "Eat." Zhang Xiaobao''s younger brother appeared to be aggrieved, holding the ant in one hand and playing the worm in one hand. Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Hao and wants to fight. Stopped quickly. "As long as you look at your child, don''t put things in your mouth. Isn''t it necessary to take insects as ants? To understand from the child''s point of view, you interrupted. There are two consequences. One is that the child still wants to feed the bugs. Ants, continue the original action, the other is to give up. If you interrupt continuously, the consequence is that the child no longer wants to feed the ants. That is to say, the child has a direction of research. What you are dispelling is his curiosity about the unknown, without curiosity. How can I go to research? Really educating children to adopt a guided and understanding approach, rather than empirical and provincial, such as children playing mud, many adults will directly tell the dirty, can not play. In fact, the most fundamental reason is not here, adults are to worry about, dirty and afraid, afraid to eat in the mouth? You won''t be watching? My idea is that when a person is not prepared to take on the responsibility of raising a new life, don''t ask for a child. Of course, now the child is sometimes passive. I have seen it more than once. When a child reaches out to grab a meal while being fed by an adult, the adult limits the childs movements and tells the child that he cant use his hand. Such an adult simply does not understand that the child may not want to eat. He just wants to touch what the rice looks like. This has a consequence. Many children ask him what his rice looks like. He would say it is fragrant, oval, white, and not soft and sticky. If everything needs to be done, how many genius children will be killed? Wang Hao listened to confusion. I didn''t expect that the action of killing the bugs was actually taken up by Zhang Xiaobao to kill the genius. This time, Zhang Xiaobao''s younger brother is no longer prevented from taking the insects as ants. Even the ants that are pinched in their hands don''t eat at all. "As far as you care, now I feed, the ants don''t eat, what should I do?" "Then think of ways to let him see how the ants eat, and grab some ants in the glass jar. Spread a layer of sand, throw in the bugs and let the ants eat. When you eat, take an enlarged mirror." Zhang Bao immediately Give a way. "Then he can understand what the ants are eating?" Wang said with a sigh. "No, but he may be interested in expanding the mirror. He will be interested in the glass cylinder. It is better than being a baby. Any interest is not strong. I am not afraid of trouble. We have special people in the family to take care of the children. Cultivate a good baby who doesn''t move to find anything for adults." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and pulled the hand that the younger brother had to send to his mouth. He said to a woman not far away: "Look at the green worm that can find the silkworm, steaming, not just want to know that the insect bites in What is the feeling in your mouth? Give it to you." v4 Chapter 164： Starry twinkling Let the era of the era, on the education of children. No one can compare with others. When I was eating that day, it was really steamed insects. I also reserved a few articles for my brother to prepare to feed the ants. Even an unprocessed green worm was given a bite by the younger brother. As a result, the little one never found the bugs found outside. Stuffed into my mouth. In the afternoon, find the bug and give it to you. That means to make him look good and he is delicious. The glass jar was also made out, and a small nest of ants was thrown inside, and the lid was not afraid to run out. As Zhang Xiaobao said, the little guy looked at the ants and lost interest. Instead, I was curious about the magnifying glass. I grabbed it in my hands and shook it. When I looked at my sisters face, I was shocked by my sisters curious eyes. The younger brothers and sisters will run away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to think of ways to exercise them. They couldnt be like the two of them. They would have something to do, made a few balls, let them kick and play, and prepared some slightly. The weight of the toy, the baby wants to play, they have to work hard, no strength, no natural "Its hot, you can let them learn to swim, throw a lifebuoy stitched with pigs and blow it into the water." The water temperature should be adjusted, let him go in and play, and the ducklings and small wood made. The fish is also thrown in. Zhang Xiaobao got up in the morning and saw the four little guys after they had finished eating and sleeping in the shade, and told them to adjust their pockets. The purpose of wearing a pocket is not to look good, but to block the navel, this is where the nutrients have been transmitted, it is easy to get sick after being cold. Wang Hao took two books and distributed them to Zhang Xiaobao. When they found a place to sit down and read, they said, "You are not afraid of them drowning?" "Shallow water, even if they are sitting in the pool, they can show their heads." Zhang Xiaobao took the book and looked at it. It turned out to be the appellation of the time when he was in charge of the exam last year. He suddenly felt a headache. "What about the lifebuoy?" "Let them know the feeling of climbing on the lifebuoy, experience buoyancy firsthand, maybe not to teach them, they will swim themselves a few days later, and now they don''t know how to be afraid when they grow up." Zhang Xiaobao explained that he started reading books. The questions from the previous year''s imperial examinations were collected by others, but the good answers could not be found. This was brought out by the people in Beijing. Some of them are placed directly there, and some have been read and written, and they are very useful for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It can be seen from the rice seedlings that have not yet stabilized that this year''s harvest will not be less, and the rent is not lost. Zhang Zhong thinks again that the tax collected by the people who are raised after the end of the year is estimated to increase a lot. The task of his visit here is completed, and it is estimated that it will last two years. Steady, he can change places. At that time, he will be idle, and will change to another thorn history to find a way to have fun, three days a small feast for five days a big feast, or hunting, giving benefits to the above and so on. Zhang Zhong didn''t have this kind of hobby. He didn''t need him to manage gifts, or read books, or look at the children. In the end, he was really bored. He went out for breakfast every day, took a **** and took a place to go. The life of the people, the goods on the market, and then the scenery of Shuzhou. The place near me has passed, and Zhang Zhong wants to go far. On that day, dont expect to come back. As far as the road is not repaired, it is necessary to go half a month from the mansion to the far side of the river. Zhang Zhong is not prepared to go home for so many days. He wants to take a look at the Taihu Lake three or four days away. People will set up a good car, take more guards, and say hello to the house, they will not rush to the Taihu Ark. . As for the things in the state, they are handed over to the people in the inner court. The team walked swaying and looking at the scenery. Tea, this is the evening, it is not in front of the village, after the store, other officials may feel uncomfortable, Zhang Zhong will not. Looking for an open space, the tent is supported, there is a cook to start cooking for everyone, the three cooks do not give Zhang Zhong a single fried, know that even if you do a little fried Zhang Zhong will not eat, you must eat with everyone. . It is not a deliberate attempt to close the relationship with the inner court. Zhang Zhong has regarded the people in the village and the inner court as his own family. It is only comfortable to eat with his family. After a day''s journey, I will not eat any cooking. The cook also followed the road, letting the three cooks make a stew and steaming a large pot of rice. Everyone eats rice, and there is a lot of it to eat and eat. Zhang Zhong eats an eight-pointed treasure and walks around the tent. There are two guards and a Bu Tong to follow. The child is the shopkeeper who came from the first Zhuangzi of Zhangs family when he came. He usually studied in the Shu Academy. I heard that I can follow the master of the main house and come over on my own initiative. Don''t look away from the academy, and learn a lot. It is much better to be with Zhang Zhong than the college. The knowledge that can be learned in the academy can also be learned here at Zhang Zhong, even more comprehensive, and go outside to see Can still have a long experience. "Zhang Tong, 16 this year?" Zhang Zhong walked away, suddenly stopped, and looked at the starry sky to ask the child. The child nodded and said, "Yes, the real thing you remember." "I will study again this year. Before I leave Shuzhou next year, I will take you off... I will take a test, raise people, and then go to the place where we have two stores. Books, travel thousands of miles, look at the mountains and rivers of Datang, experience the joys and sorrows of folks in different places, feel almost the same, go to Beijing to test a scholar back, Mo lazy." Zhang Zhong slammed Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong stayed for a while, didn''t know what to say, and nervously slammed his hand and said, "Master. I don''t want to leave the country. I want to stay in Zhangjia and be the housekeeper of Zhangjia." "Its still a childs words. If you dont leave school, how can you take a test? If you dont take the exam, who will help Xiaobao in the future? Not only you, but if you have a testable family, you must take off your books and take a test of your name. It is also necessary to test, and then spread to various places. For the official side, I am kind to my people. Lack of money from the main house, can not go to greed, anyone who does not care for the people, when the two kings can let go, can also give it down, remember? Zhang Zhongs mind has been put into the time when his sons grew up. As long as Zhang and Wang have trained more outstanding children to be officials, there is a helper. Zhang Zhong only thought of it. He used to be busy with other things. He knew that his son had planned so much, not just the dealer. There are also people in the academy, as well as people from various places who have paid for the money, and now someone has become an official. They are all secretly cultivated, do not allow corruption, and do not accept bribes. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao spend more than 20,000 yuan each year in this area. The highest person has already sat in the position of the lower state, from the official of the five products. After Zhang Zhongjin entered the capital, he could have several people, and he could have two assistants. Others are specially trained in the aspect of Yushitai. Six provinces and six departments must enter people. Such people may not use it for the rest of their lives. They only spend money in vain. Once they are forced to use Zhang Xiaobao, it will definitely not be a small scene. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and their personal affairs are doing things. People know that even Zhang Zhong and other family members are not clear. Zhang Zhong is thinking about things in the future. Zhang Tongxin can''t calm down, he can imagine. There is such a day that is not too far away, Xiaogongzi. The brothers in the village are both officials and help each other. As long as they are doing the right thing, they dont have to worry about being framed and crowded out. Two, the people did not say anything for a while, watching the stars. Looking at the moon, after a while, Zhang Tongcai made a sound. "Master, you can rest assured that we all know how to do it, for the sake of the people, we are all suffering people." "Well! Let''s go, the road is still growing. I don''t know that the history of Zhang Zhong is not as calculated as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and I am thinking about making Datang more prosperous. Two people wandered around, and they strolled for more than an hour. In fact, they circled around the tent. That is, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei distilled the toilet water according to the prescription of mosquito repellent, otherwise it would be. They have been stared at their heads. There are also cool oils and wind oils, which are used to ensure the stability of the place in the wild, or to help refresh. After a few laps, I was finally tired. Zhang Zhong yawned and said: "The night is deep, rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow morning." The voice network fell, and everyone here heard the noise from the west. "Who, Shuzhou, history, then, inform, stand, give me down." When the voice came, Zhang Zhong was immediately surrounded by guards, and more torches were one by one. Set bright. After a few dozens of interest, the three sides returned to the east, all of whom were Zhang Zhongs guards. One of them immediately had a bundled person with an arrow on his shoulder. The three horses followed a horse, thinking that they were **** and riding this person. "Master, caught a sneaky person. In the middle of the night, he didn''t take a break. He rode to run here. After being seen, he hurriedly fled. It is estimated that he is going to be unfavorable to the old man. Also ask the master to fall." Immediately, the guards who were **** turned over. Throwing people to the ground and telling Zhang Zhong that there is no happy or worried look on his face. It seems that he has done a trivial little thing. This is what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei usually teach. The responsibility of the guard is to guard and protect. There is nothing to be happy about security. Zhang Zhong didn''t know who the person was, looked at the people on the ground, and waved his hand. "You just have to interrogate. Tell me later, I will go back and lie down." Throwing the next sentence, Zhang Zhong went in the tent. Someone immediately took out the things blocked in the mouth of the tied people. Before they asked, this person threatened: "You know Who am I? I am a man under the prince, and I am doing things for the prince." "Then say something quickly, sleepy, sleep, do so much nonsense, which. Wang Ye, say it, what is it doing?" Regardless of who the guard is, the most important thing to ask is the intelligence. He kicked the person and let him talk. "Yes, it is Suining Wangye, but I don''t want to let me go. This person is struggling to get up, but it doesn''t make much effort. The guard is kicking him to him. "Can you change your character? Can you still have a sorrowful lord, and the singer Wang Nings left meets my grandfather will run? It seems that you know that it is amazing." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 165： Guess the result without judgment Runzhong Wangye is Li Zhen and he is really embarrassed. If you really want to know what kind of sentiment, ask the Wangfu guards around Fengxin, why bother to send people here to inquire, and it is even more impossible to make it worse. If you are captive, no one will ever believe. Under some inquiries. The captive was finally unable to bear it. Say everything you know After the guards had heard it, they were relieved. It turned out that it was not for the person who came over from the master. It happened. There is a place where the marble is produced on the Taihu Lake. When Yunshi started, there was a book in the official residence. Later, I didnt know what happened. The account was gone. The book in the government only wrote stone. word. As for the stone, it can''t be seen from the booklet. This stone can be sold for money. There are also copper ore there. In the account, only the ore is remembered. The people did not know that there was no account in the government. It is even more impossible to come to the newspaper. If you have reported it before, you have to go to the county first. The consequences are not to be said. The marble is not processed locally. The copper ore is also not processed locally, and it is transported away. It is very mysterious to be transported to someone who is caught. Since it is not for the government to know, it must be secretly transported, Zhang Zhong arrived after Shuzhou. The two mines are doing this. I have to pay for it this evening, and the result is given to people. The people who are caught know not much. I only know that there are people in the capital behind this thing. As for who is not clear, some say It is a certain prince, and some say it is the king of the county. There is still a big family. Anyway, the people who are caught are also listening to others. So after being arrested, I just said that a prince wants to scare people. As a result, he said that he is not good, not to say that he is a prince. After receiving this information, the **** immediately passed it to Zhang Zhong. When Zhang Zhongyi heard that someone was selling marble and copper mines, when he was shocked, he quickly made people pick up the shipping team. As a result, after the guards rushed over, the people ran all the time, leaving only dozens of drugs loaded with goods stopped there. The traces on the ground were very messy, and at night, they could not be traced at all. This is not right, how do they know? Come back and continue to torture the arrested person, then I understand. The original transporter was very careful. Every time he sent a scout, he had to go back within the stipulated time. If there was no news in half a quarter of an hour, it would indicate a problem. He would rather judge the mistake and never take risks. After this person had passed the time, the people there were not right now, and they sent them together to get close. When they saw the torches here, they immediately went back to report, and the people ran away. Only the goods worth six thousand are left. Everything is inferred from what the arrested person said. Zhang Zhong is here. When I nodded, I said, "I understand, I understand it. No wonder the local tax is getting less and less. They are all shipped away and sold elsewhere. Check, I don''t care who is behind me, as long as I meet. When I got there, I sent someone back to tell Xiaobao and snorted, and then transferred the hand to come over. I went to see the place where the marble and copper ore were produced." After telling him, Zhang Zhong went back to the tent and went to sleep. The guards arranged the patrol classes one by one. I dare not care. In fact, Zhang Zhong really wants to chase after him to see how the stone is excavated. But when he came out, his son and daughter-in-law told him that he was in danger, dont rush over, wait until the man arrived, and its okay to stabilize. Can''t fall into danger. Zhang Zhong is very obedient. The whole family can''t be less. He doesn''t know what it will be if he really catches up with the place. If a few hundred people come to attack, he will die. When I arrived, I rushed for a day. The people who went back to the letter did not use much time. The three horses changed hands and went back to the government in only one and a half hours. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not slept yet. Two people are making motors. They use copper coins to wrap them around the magnets. In addition to being able to light up the bulbs, they can also electrolyze something. The simplest thing is to electrolyze water. Once formed, it can provide oxygen. For the hospital, you can save people at a critical time. This kind of work can not be done well, and the density and power of winding can''t be grasped. You can only do one first. Come out and see if it works. Just entangled one, not waiting for the test, the guards came back, and said things, Zhang Xiaobao arranged more people in the past, look at the motor on the table is not interested. "Xiaobao, what kind of prince would you say?" Wang Hao guessed that he hadn''t guessed it for a while, so he had to ask Zhang Xiaobao in the same contemplation. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at Wang Hao and said: "Which prince is not, a few princes and the orthodox emperor are all being watched by Li Longji. Who dares to make small moves at this time? A family, or a few families, or else may be a county king. According to this, it is not impossible for the king and the family to unite. Who knows, just wait for someone to ask, what should I do? I will not let the matter go to Li Longji and let him handle it personally. "That is not afraid that Li Longji really wants to face his son when complaining about us?" Wang asked worriedly. "This matter should be secretly told to him that you still want to be able to put it up again. The patriarch should also face. I now understand why they did not continue to engage in a small movement. The reason is no longer given. I am looking for trouble because I have never seen this secret. They thought that giving me a tax on rent this year would make me neglect the past. Unfortunately, people are not as good as days. I have to walk in the past and meet. I guess this is the case. At the beginning, the taxation here is much more. It is because of the existing marble, that is, the marble mine, and the copper mine. The previous excavation is less, and the tax collected is more than usual. Not too much attention. The officials at the time might not want to be greedy, or they might have left their minds and sold the matter to others, waiting for him to get the benefits up. The new officials began to be controlled. After all, an official was not enough and could not do too much. What''s more, there is no good production on the account. How much can a stone cost? . Zhang Xiaobao said that he used the pen to draw a picture of Wang Hao on the paper. There were many aspects in it, and some of the faces were unclear and marked with question marks. Wang Hao picked up the pen and hooked it on the map. Said: "Why do you have to lower the tax on rent? Are they still reluctant to sell marble and copper ore? If I am, I will let this, the tax is flat." Wang Wei thinks that the people behind the operation are stupid. Do you really think that it is okay to pay less tax? Now, how to be stared, otherwise it is impossible to send Zhang Xiaobaos father over, that is, come and pack people. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the picture and his hand tapped on the table. After a while, he said: "There are several possibilities. The name is the person who does things. It is really stupid. The basic pattern is not easy to appear. The second possibility is that people need money urgently. It is really impossible to give it. I want to survive this period of time and say that the secret is safe before it is debunked. The entire state of Shuzhou has been bought. What can you do with a history? How many thorns will think that I am so okay? First threaten when you take office, and then compromise, just like what I have encountered. Naturally, it is easy to handle. Anyway, the average person does not know the two mines. I only think that it is a stone. If I am awkward, then I will give you some face. This year, the tax is much more, and everything is easy to handle. "I know, normally, they should take out the profits of the two mines. It is said that there are more stones in the stone minerals, and this year is good. Then I will give you an explanation, but we will help the local exhibition once. Set up, do this. Taxation is inevitable, and they dont need to take money outside. They have a careful thought, secretly transporting the ore out, as long as they can''t be present, they can continue to earn money. It seems that we are really the bad guy''s nemesis, life, life. Wang Hao, through Zhang Xiaobao, analyzed some of the contents. Zhang Xiaobao smiled twice. "Of course. You are not doing this for the second time. Live, only you don''t want to catch and can''t catch it, you can''t catch it and catch it. In fact, we all blame us, not good people, this time. Trouble, the original bad guys are better than the good guys. What''s more, the third point is that there are more forces to divide this interest. Don''t look at the tax levy. It''s only a few tens of thousands less. When it''s true, it''s enough for the people of the various forces to spend, and no one wants to earn less. It is the rent tax that does not go up. The fourth is that the benefits are too great. For example, copper ore has a high copper content. When it was dug, it can always dig up a lot of waste stones. Now it is all good copper ore. The waste stones are sold less, and the tax is rented. Less, they do not want to give up this part of the profits. Anyway, the name of a stone is on the account. There can be more or less stones. For them, the most important thing to complain about is that the previous history of raising the tax is correct. If he does not raise the tax, how can he have such troubles? Zhang Bubao can understand people''s mood, money. Who doesn''t want it, but he can''t be seen because he doesn''t see it. For an emperor, he may be able to close one eye with one eye. Isnt it a tax, and his family can improve the living standards of the local people and meet the courts But now the emperor is Li Longji, Zhang Bao had to offend people in the case of knowing that he can offend people. It is better to offend others than to offend Li Longji. So what you have to do now is to close one eye and focus on it, to see who is going to be unlucky, in the current situation. It is absolutely impossible to be unlucky in my own home. Thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobaos hand did not knock on the table, and changed his face to face. Wang Hao saw it and understood. Zhang Xiaobao has to count as a person. Wang Hao once again mourned for Zhang Xiaobao''s opponent. Can you bear two years? It is necessary to commit crimes. And the use of such a poor means. Often walking by the river, how can you not wet shoes? Don''t say that I met Zhang Xiaobao''s father today, and I can''t run even if I didn''t encounter it. The inner court of Zhangjia has been separated and knows that the local people are raised in various places. Is there so many inner courts that it will not be possible? I must have been caught for two years and I have not ran. "Xiao Bao, I think now, what kind of things will happen in the process of struggle?" Wang Hao is very excited, she loves to watch Zhang Xiaobao''s shot, as long as Zhang Xiaobao moves, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to resist. "There is nothing left for the time being. When our people have passed, they will have gone to the building there, and the mine cant be dug up. They are all filled in. If I change it, I can even open a message on it. Paddy fields, buy seeds from other places, and then show up again." Zhang Xiaobao is familiar with such things, and it is accurate that he did not do less before. Wang Hao thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. He asked: "Then they are nothing more than hiding. Can you not mine?" "How come you don''t? It''s really what I said. People are farming now. Don''t you dare to dig up? It''s not mud, water and rice seedlings. You can do it with money. If you dig, there are many. The people came to stop, and the officials disagreed. Even the imperial court immediately appeared a boast. Even if you are deep, you are all over, and you are not afraid of the people, forcing them, not waiting for you to dig them out. Someone reported to the court in advance that it was a marble mine and a copper mine, and estimated the output. This thing can be overestimated or underestimated. Then how much should I pay for my tax this year? People are filled with stones, and how much effort does it take to dig in? And the estimate is not the same at all, I can''t get on the fold? On the fold, the copper ore and marble deposits here need to be cleaned up first, and the court will promise. and then? We will be dumb and dig. Digging and digging suddenly appeared here before others have dug, and awkwardly, the news horse has been uploaded throughout the Tang Dynasty. The most appropriate statement is that I have for the sake of my own self-interest, and said to the court to clean up first, while mining hard. I am immediately sorry for the monarch, I am sorry for the people, the crime of deceiving the king, the decapitation may not. After all, my family has a good gift, and there is absolutely no problem with it. Lingnan does not have to count on it. Even if I go, I can''t let me go to Luzhou. I estimate that Li Longji will take me to the four side for the sake of fame. If you have a chance to go see it later. Its definitely not possible now, so this thing cant be solved in a short time, wait. Zhang Xiaobao said that he had to face the method of this form, and replaced him with him. He would do this and he would not be arrogant at all. Wang Wei listened to Zhang Xiaobaos speculation, or Zhang Xiaobaos practice, and he was really convinced. People, too smart and not good. Knowing to know, but she is not willing. Why should I be treated like this in the past? Being depressed, I suddenly thought that the current statement is Zhang Xiaobaos idea. No matter whether people can think of it or not, Zhang Xiaobao can figure it out, and there must be a way to deal with it. "Xiao Bao, don''t tell me that there is no way, wait, then it''s a shame, and international fraud." "How can you be embarrassed? Are you still special? You have a way? Just wait, I really hope that they can farm on it, farming is good, you can set up an experimental field, send people 12 hours a day to see food. Crop changes." Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes to Wang Hao, and Wang Xiao smiled. "I hope they are smart. I planted it on the same as you said." v4 Chapter 166： Count it for tomorrow When I was in Mengting, the guards sent by Zhang Jia went to the place. The normal Lin You cursed 150 people, and there were forty zero teams. They usually practiced or learned various tactics. In a certain situation that Wang Hao gave to speak, there were fewer wins and more wins. I rarely accompany Zhang Zhong. Today, the situation is special. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to throw his father in because of the lack of preparation. I have seen too many such scenes in the previous movies. I know that there is danger and I don''t prepare in advance. Isn''t it a lack of heart? ? Forty. The team of the zero team has no arrogance at the beginning, it seems that it is not awake, compared with the nursing home, there is a backpack behind, a pile of pockets on the body, some drums, Outsiders simply don''t know what is inside. Tong Zhang saw the forty people, and he was completely relieved. Look at the horses of forty people. Not afraid of it, it is really dangerous. As long as it does not enter the coverage of the bow and arrow, with the people in this place, a thousand can not stop breaking. The horse is a good horse, and the minimum is two hundred. The weapon is also a long-handed crescent made of stainless steel. There is also a fixed handle on the horse. It is not used to place the raft. It is used for the frame. When riding a horse, you can decide the outcome by one face. One inch long and one inch strong. Whoever can touch each other first, basically wins, especially when he is against the person, dont expect to play many kinds of actions, usually On a. Action, stab. After the stab, you will have to bear the impact of two horses. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have tested it. It is no different from being hit by a car that is fifty or sixty kilometers. If it is stabbed, the power will be concentrated at a certain point, making it difficult to penetrate the wound. Zhang Zhong saw that the people were together, had a comfortable breakfast, and waved his hand into another car. This car is not as comfortable as the one that started, but it is safe. If someone kills, how can it be? Its not a fake. There are more people and the degree of progress is slower. Adding the words of Zhang Xiaobao when the guards come, let the team not have to hurry, leaving more time for others to prepare. It is estimated that the packers need tug-of-war, no hurry, and economic construction is the main struggle. It is an art. To achieve the goal is the most important thing. It is to help the people to live their lives. Zhang Zhong was also happy to be free. After the team walked for three days, he came to Taihu Lake. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not come, otherwise. It must be said that the current Taihu Lake is different from the previous ones, and the size and shape cannot be overlapped. The team came to the foot of the mountain next to Taihu Lake according to the instructions of the captives. There were terraces and trees in the mountains. There are also two streams of water flowing into the Taihu Lake. "Master, it is here, along the road, you can always reach the copper mine. You see, the road is wide. The pressure is also strong, just to transport the ore down." The head of the nursing home immediately came to Zhang Zhongs most luxurious car, and the voice was not small. Zhang Zhong in the other car said, "Go on." The team went up the mountain. The team just went out to Sanli Road, and when the mountain road became steeper, there were more than a dozen men on the road ahead, and the hands of the right-handed sticks were stuck there. "Who would dare to go to the mountains?" Not waiting for Zhang Zhongs person to ask questions, one of the men who blocked the road first asked questions. "Mountain is your home? If you want to go up, do you want to go up, are you a thief who is in the mountains?" No one asked to explain his identity. Zhang Zhongs team came out alone, and did not care about a dozen. The look of the blind man of the man, urged immediately before, condescendingly asked, and there is a good gesture to get started. The men who blocked the road did not expect that the coming people were so arrogant, they all stunned, and they blasphemed them. Zhangs nursing home was surrounded and pointed at the man with the weapon in his hand. "Stop, stop, misunderstand, misunderstanding." Just when the Zhang family wants to do it. There was an old man who had drilled out from the grass next to him, a new linen, ankle boots. On the head, I took a shackle and inserted it with a silver plaque. When I came over, my face was a panick look. His eyes were calm, and he bowed his head to the guard''s head. He turned his head and yelled at the men: "Don''t throw the guy down, offending the official, don''t you want your head?" The Chinese people cooperated with the "weapons on the handles. They threw them on the ground, and they bowed their heads, and they looked like a cramp. The old man turned back to the curtain, raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeves, and said to the head of the nursing home: "I don''t know if the official is coming, and I am offended. I also ask Haihan, so there are often monks coming over. The village sends people to guard I don''t know which official is in the car?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, you don''t need to know, let go, otherwise don''t blame the knife and gun without eyes." The head of the nursing home made the posture full, and with a wave, the team continued to move forward. The old man seems to be anxious, crying and mourning, and pleading for the general saying: "This hero, the old man is the village of Shanhu Village, you don''t explain the words, the little old man is not easy to explain." The head of the nursing house smiled, and the knife in the hand was handed to the old mans face, and said: "Mountain is not your mountain, the road is not your way, how can your village be? How to explain is your business, what to do with me? Then do not let the crime of attacking the official, kill!" "The other nursing homes shouted with a sigh of relief. The team went forward, the man and the old man did not dare to stop, waiting for the car and the horse to pass, the old man "hey, a sigh of relief, said disdain: "The shelf is not small, the official is what you are. When you arrive in Shuzhou, it is the dragon that is on the plate. It is the tiger lying down, following behind, to see which official the delivery team has encountered, to mold." Zhang Zhong and others are not idiots. When they listen to the old mans question, they know that they are still unclear about their identity, and they are only trying to see who is the official who made the goods happen. As for how to know that it is an official, this is very simple. It is not an official who usually only has a sword. The military bow is not so good. Zhang Zhong in the "Pathfinder" car told the outside that there were ten people from the zero team who left the team and ran to the mountains on both sides. Once they entered the grass, the figure disappeared, as if there No one has ever passed. The nursing home was completely convinced, especially after the addition, they thought that they had a good practice. Today, I saw a very mysterious seedling team, and I was far away. There is no trace of people at all. If it is a war, a few cold arrows will be killed. The remaining 30 nursery teams are eight people. Their responsibility is to protect the lord. The ten people are not concerned, they believe that no one here can win the victory in the mountain station. The people of the Miao team. This is also true. Ten out of the way to find out and troubleshoot dangerous people is not something that ordinary people can imagine. In addition, Jing Zhuo is playing hide and seek in the jungle and is equipped with clairvoyance. As long as he meets other people, he can appear in advance. The team continued to move forward without fear, and had to stop until it was steeper in front. The car is not abandoned. Zhang Tong jumped out of the second car and carefully observed the place. The grass, the trees, and a small stream flowed through, and there were two thatched houses. On the road, apart from the gravel, it was mud, and there were repaired steps along the road. on. There is a small pavilion and the scenery is good. But he knows that the place where the captives say the mining is here. To be precise, it is a mine hole along the road. Normally, it should be a place of gravel, otherwise the large ore is not good, and at the same time The place is also big, and the road to the upside should be broken. Who will manage the mining people? But this is the place where the grass is secluded, the stream is sloppy, let alone the mine, the **** of the ore is invisible, high, it is high. Zhang Tong gave an evaluation, not to say that the person who sneaked mine, said Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi; even knowing how people would do it, this is to sneak in the name of stealing mines. Its easy to make people impeach if you dont say it. Now that you know it. I am not in a hurry now. Zhang Tong turned back and said to Zhang Zhongs empty carriage: "Master, the front car can''t travel. Please move the master." As his voice fell, someone sent a slippery, there was a cover on it, in fact, it was a sedan chair, parked beside the carriage, the curtain moved, and the person who lifted the slipper began to move upwards. When a group of people moved back and forth, Zhang Zhong changed the clothes of the nursing home. In the crowd of the nursing home, the knives also went up in the back position. The 30 nurses were Protect the slippery. Walking one step at a time, Zhang Zhong carefully watched the things on both the road and the road. He had to admire the people who did it well. If there were no sons and daughter-in-laws reminding him, he really thought it was the person who caught it. However, this place is clearly a good place for Renshan Zhishui. When I walked to the pavilion, I looked at the stone that people used to rest in the pavilion. Zhang Zhong didn''t know where the people came from. It was like a jade, and the quaint pillars and the hurried above. A painting that has been stripped of paint, if the literati sees it, it is necessary to make a poem. "Okay, okay, listen to Xiaobao, come back every ten days and a half, and repair it. What is it called? Oh, yes. Call spiritual civilization, find a literati, Write the poems of the scene, put them in the place of the hook, and put them in the school." Zhang Zhong looked at the scenery in front of him and said to the nursing home next to him. The nursing home really did not understand the meaning of it. The master decided. Adhere to it. The crowd continued to go up. After turning a corner, there was a blisters in front. Oh, the people here might have to call the lake, then the lake, from the position, how to see how it is like the mine. Zhang Zhong is wondering, it is not surprising to plant rice above, but this lake is so good to get it, do not see it below? Its amazing. It used to be a small thief who had stolen mines. The most powerful thing is not the lake, but the lake and the light boat flood, there are tourists, and the voice of the singing girl. "Guan Guanyu, in the river of the continent. My lady, my gentleman is good." The voice came from far, not to mention Zhang Zhong, that is, the people in the nursing home also know what to sing. It is not clear whether it is a network, a song, or a network to start singing. Zhang Zhong listened for a while, and also watched for a while, and told a nursing home nearby. The front of the nursing home was also whispering to the head of the nursing home, and the team approached the lake. The people there seemed to have also appeared in the team and supported the boat. There is a person at the bow of the station. "I don''t know which one is on the shore? Can you board the ship?" "Who are you? Dare to shock the frame of the history of the adults? Retreat." The head of the guard shouted and made a look of defense. The man did not retreat, but let the ship continue to approach, and said: "Is the thorny adult? Can you have a certificate?" "Oh, an arrow hit the past, right in front of the water in front of the man. "This is the voucher, and then lean forward, kill!" The guard said when he closed the bow. This boat did not dare to go forward, and adjusted the head back with the fastest degree, the people on board no longer speak. "The adults were shocked and returned to the government." The head of the nursing house shouted again, and the team began to turn around. The team changed to the former team and slowly left. When the guide of the last person of the team disappeared on the hill, the ship was attached to the shore with the quickest degree, and the person who just spoke jumped. If you don''t say anything, fly along the side road. Zhang Zhong returned to the place where there was a vehicle. The slipper stopped at the car, and Zhang Zhong still entered another car, turned to the direction, and went quickly down the mountain. About half a mile away, the ten nursery team members were waiting at the roadside, and four others were tied and blocked. The nursing home did not ask too much. Four people were thrown into another car, and the entire team left the mountain with the fastest degree. As for the other place where the marble is produced, there is no need to go. It must have been treated in the same way. "Go back." Zhang Zhongzhi reached it and gave a command. Rest your head on the top of the compartment. Rest with your eyes closed. The team has been swaying all the way. After half an hour, the nursing home of the four people also came to report. Four people were stalking here. I wanted to know who was stopping the ore in the middle of the road. It was nothing to lose once. I am afraid that I will be watched by people in the future. When Zhang Zhong rushed over in two days, he saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao skating with four little guys in the yard. It could also be said to be slippery. "Ice. The face is marble. Not at all. Wasted. The four little guys were sitting on a mat. The mats were connected by ropes in both directions. The people on both sides pulled back and forth, and the mats kept moving on the marble floor. The little baby above seemed to like this very much. Feeling, giggling while squinting. This is the four little guys, otherwise, Zhang Xiaobao will make four sets of protective clothing. It is knee pads, wristbands, elbow pads and helmets, and then a few pairs of early skates, with the day o8 old ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ ĭ The stone was not so easy, but I didn''t expect the son and the daughter-in-law to do so fast. The face of the marble was polished like a mirror. "Xiao Bao, come out and talk to you." Zhang Zhong still has things to deal with, four children have to accompany the play, do not have Zhang Xiaobao to stay there. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Zhang Xiaobao asked doubtfully after coming out. "Nothing, they have built a lake on it, and they don''t know how to do it. It only takes two or three days, the ability is not . Zhang Zhong said what he saw to his son. Zhang Xiaobao heard that it was a lake in Chengdu. He didn''t think how. As long as he had enough people, even if he could make it with a bucket, he felt that the other party was a bit silly. Can''t you get a field? If you want to make a lake, how can you not seep? It is just how much it oozes. Is it not ready to dig in the future? Otherwise, how much effort does it take to get the water out of the lake and then tidy up the water in the mine? After pondering for a while, Zhang Xiaobao said to his father: "Hey, wait until tomorrow, the baby will give you a profit plan. You can do it according to the above, and the focus is on people''s livelihood." When Zhangs family was happy, some people were embarrassed. People in Shumen''s state capital, Qimen, just knew that the copper mine and the marble mine were eyeing. After four and a half days, another news made them smash. Thousands of calculations are not counted as Zhang Zhonghui is okay to slip over there. Usually, someone has been staring at Zhang Zhong, but Zhang Zhong is always swaying, how can he rush to Taihu Lake with a whim? Even if the staring person is killed, it is useless. Even dare to be lazy, thinking that Zhang Zhong is only turning around in the surrounding place. The county magistrate of Taihu Lake, as well as the states judges and the reporters, arrived in the vicinity of the Oujiang Tower. They let the folks bring up the dishes, but no one moved the chopsticks. Zhang Zhongs appearance It seems like a mountain is pressed against their hearts. "What do you do with this adult? Isn''t there mining in the future?" The county magistrate in Taihu County is also the most worried because of the supervisor, so first ask other people. Others are also not good at pushing the responsibility to the Taihu County magistrate. After all, the methods that everyone has worked together, and the county magistrate of Taihu Lake have not done anything wrong, and sent people to the front to explore the road. Don''t say that it is him, that is, there is no way to avoid it by switching to any one. What is going to be done now is how to make up for it. Sigong joined the army and gave himself a glass of wine. He sipped his head and sipped his mouth. He said, "Fortunately, you have turned it into a lake. If you want to come to Zhang Zhong, you will definitely think that it is the person who caught it. This is doing a good job, but the goods have been gone by Zhang Zhong. Anyway, we are exposed, Zhang Zhong is not stupid, even in that place can not be. We also feel that we are secretly mining elsewhere. Just look at how he is going to do it. If he wants to send troops to the past, he can only send troops. If he wants to come to the army, there will be people there, and he cant hide. "Yes, this is the case. It seems that you have to lose a lot of money. If Zhang Zhong is eyeing, it is not a matter of losing money. If you cant do it, our official position will be lost. If Zhang Zhong grabs the handle, then Do you have two lives? Sakura joined the army and said along the side, his long eight-character eyebrows, when he spoke, his brows provoked. It became a character. When I heard him, the most feared was the county magistrate of Taihu Lake. Who let him directly manage it? The sweat kept flowing out. With the heat of the day, after a while, the clothes on his body were wet. Looking at the record with the help of the eyes. Said: "Adults, you can save, who knows that Zhang Zhong has nothing to run there, and he is not as fanciful as others, but thinks that he will bring people in the past. I now have people drinking water every day, otherwise the lake will Gone "Hey! Zhang Zhongcai has been an official for several years? He has risen to such a position. He naturally cannot be the same as others. Moreover, the nursing homes in his home are equipped with the best weapons. The horses under the seat are different. He Not afraid of others assassinating him, change to me, I dare to go out for nothing. Since things have gone out, we must blame us for using the wrong people, and sending them out to monitor Zhang Zhongs dare to be lazy, but this is useless, and they will be late, and things will have to be resolved. However, this way, you can take a look at Zhang Zhongs reaction. He has already gone there once. If he asks me for an inquiry, I will be ignoring it. Right, I will arrange someone right away. A quarry is built in the area. Stone is also part of the tax." When he joined the army and spoke at this time, he actually had no better way to get caught. That is hard to do. The other few people can''t think of other ways, and they can only continue to report this matter. Look at what the people above will say, you can''t stop production. "That adult, can I continue to mine now? Oh, I have to spend a lot of money on the county magistrate in Taihu County. It took a few days to make a vacation, and the result was 2,000. Multi-continuous, this is still the local people can usually get some benefits. If you want to mine, you will not spend two thousand. Especially in the small lake, not only must the water be removed, but also a lot of strength in the mine to continue mining. This money can only be taken from the hands of Shuzhou people. As a county magistrate, the officer is relatively the smallest, and the natural one is the most. It is estimated that this year will be white for six months. Other people count differently from the county magistrate. They are not counting how much they have to pay. But if there is no gap between the money received and the money that is being used now, then many. I didnt know if I should continue to mine immediately, so I would like to make up for the loss. I thought about it and said, Im not in a hurry, wait, wait ten days to see if there is nothing to re-exploit. Later, someone will send you a message in the past. The thing you have to do now is to look at the local people. It is best to give them more benefits. Don''t let them get rid of the situation there. Otherwise, no one can keep you. "Yes, yes, the adults understand. This is going to go back and arrange. It will definitely not let people tell the things over there. If you are an adult, you can rest assured that small people will never be bad. Oh, adults, small is not saying. You are poor, no, wait. Listen to adults." The county magistrate of Taihu County suddenly made a mistake when it was guaranteed. The most fundamental reason for this time was that the person who stalked Zhang Zhong thought that Zhang Zhong would go home as usual, and they ran away. Drinking. Waiting for things to come out... everything is late. After the guarantee, the county magistrate of Taihu County saw that the adults did not speak out, and they found an empty space with great interest, and went back to arrange the fastest. In order to prevent people from putting fire on him. As soon as he left, the rest of the people began to eat and drink slowly, and they usually tasted good food. It tastes like chewing wax today, even if it is one. Still do the town to eat. "Adult, it is better to ask Zhang Zhong for trouble, let him know what we are, so that I can make concessions on the mine. I think it can be poisoned to the poultry and livestock raised in the home. As long as the poison is dead, Zhang Loyalty wants to let the people live a good life. That will inevitably worry." When the family joined the army, they stopped the chopsticks and said their thoughts. Two people nodded next to them and felt that the idea was good. After recording the incident, he joined the army with a sneer and said: "Do you want to force Zhang Zhong to do the right thing for us? Perhaps they still notice something, or maybe he is still thinking about it. You are poisonous and can poison several? Its useless if its less. If you are poisonous, then Zhang Zhong will catch people. If I give it up, I cant do anything to avoid it. "Adult, this is your peace of mind, absolutely let Zhang Zhong not notice, do it quickly, and then run fast, then he does not know who did it." Sihu joined the army to add a sentence. "He doesn''t know who made the concession? Does he understand who to give in? To wake him up from the side? The first thing he has to deal with is us. Not the poultry and livestock that the people raise, you think he is Fool? Let us give up, let him continue to let the people live a good life." After recording the case, he joined the army and took a look at the army. He was usually very smart. People, how do you commit this time? He said that others are not good enough to continue to say anything. After recording the incident, the army sighed and said: "There is no hurry. If you have a scorpion, you will have trouble. Wait a minute, look at Zhang Zhong, what will he do? Drink." Everyone had to listen to him, and they started to drink and sullenly drink, and they all looked worried. After waiting for ten days in a row, Zhang Zhong seems to have forgotten that thing and put all his energy on helping the people improve their living standards. The people who joined the army and the army felt that they were almost the same, and ordered the county magistrate of Taihu County to re-exploit. Two days later, when they thought that things had passed, Zhang Zhong suddenly banqueted them at home. A few people wondered, and they all guessed what Zhang Zhong meant. Before going to Zhang Zhongs home, that is, the house behind the state house, I gathered together to discuss what Zhang Zhong asked them to encounter in the past. The record of joining the army is still pushed to the front. Sakura joined the army and asked: "Adult, what do you think Zhang Zhong wants to do this time? Is it a mineral thing, or a matter of the people, or it is completely compromised with us? Good to get a benefit?" "You are dreaming? What are the benefits? How much money does Zhang Zhong''s family have? You don''t know, well. I don''t know, but I know, definitely more money than the whole mine. He cares about this? It is estimated that it is the people. thing. It is actually impossible to guess the case. But I cant help but say that the news here has already been passed on. I havent arrived yet. The new orders of the above people have not come down. He has no pigeons to transmit information. Even if it is available, the pigeons are too obvious. It is. But he can''t weaken his face, so he just has to find a reason to tell others to show his skills. "What adults say is that there is no shortage of money in Zhang Zhong''s family. It is impossible to divide the interests. It can''t be said to mine. Otherwise, isn''t it clearing things? Not to mention that he has no evidence at hand. It is estimated that it is the people. thing." The sergeant joined the army and quickly flattered. Several people really couldnt think of what Zhang Zhong was looking for, and he had to say two words casually. Don''t be confessed by then. Seven people came to the back of the house at noon. Since Zhang Zhong came over, they havent been there yet. Its not clear what Zhang Zhongs own home has been built. Its not too luxurious to think of it. Otherwise, nothing will be gone. It is not worthwhile to leave it to the next one. Usually, when people take up their jobs, they will choose other places to buy a house. Even if they leave office, they will still be home properties. It is impossible to transfer them to others. Selling is a lot of money. After all, they buy them as officials. The price is cheap. Everyone understands this. But when they really got into the yard of Zhangjia. Everyone feels that the eyes are too long, it is so beautiful, the road on the ground is always bluestone paving, next to the yellow sand, there are all kinds of beautiful flowers planted, even the big trees are moved in, every death is It''s amazing. In addition to this, there is still a mountain stream, and I don''t know how the water came up. It flows down from the rockery. Underneath is a small pond. There are several red fish swimming slowly in the pond. When seven people were shocked, no one thought that Zhang Zhong was stupid, really not stupid, because Zhang Zhong has money, know how to enjoy, and don''t worry about being troubled. Seven people came in and Zhang Zhong personally greeted him. The donkey standing next to you wears the same clothes. This is nothing, mainly because the two rows of cockroaches don''t look like shackles, they are more temperament than some of the more wealthy nieces, so people can''t look straight, so as not to abruptly appoint a beautiful woman. The ability, the real ability, the seven people have the same feelings in the heart, previously still despise Zhang Zhong, think that he is a short time to be an official. Not a child of the family, no one will think so now, and think of the person who helped Zhang Zhong handle his official duties, and he was confused for a while. How did Zhang Jia get it?Ѿ One by one looks like the kind of person who knows the book. The men of the men can help with the official duties. Is it that Zhang family is looking for someone else? Zhang Zhong does not know how seven people think. I have no time to pay attention to it. He is very happy today. He is prepared to play with people. Dont look at the big official. It is also a happy thing to have a chance to fool people. With his concessions, everyone walked through the courtyards one after another, and finally came to the courtyard of the ground covered with marble. It was actually the courtyard of the four little guys. Its not so beautiful, especially in the middle. There is also a three-story "small building" "Sit, everyone is sitting, there is no trouble for you on weekdays, the weather is warm today, just drinking in the yard." Zhang He was sitting in the upper position, and someone immediately gave him a refreshment. It seems that he is not in a hurry to eat. Seven people thought that they could eat in the main hall. I didn''t expect to arrange for a very partial yard, or to eat outside, and did not mean to enter the house. As for what Zhang Zhong said, the weather is warm. This is also used to mention, always warm, sweat is constantly flowing, summer. The judiciary was dissatisfied with the military, and had a good taste of tea. But this did not allow him to eliminate the anger of not being able to enter the house, so he said: "Adult, it is better to find another place, this underground officer. I can''t find it." "How?" Zhang Zhongtong said this to his face. "Here is the grievance of the army. Do you know where this place is? If you are not inviting a few people to come over. Ordinary people dont want to come in and look at the house. The place where my family and the youngest four of the Wang family stayed. Others want to come, it is a dream, what should I do if my illness comes in? Then look at the things laid in the yard, inlaid with gold and silver, that is, the ground is all marble, is it difficult to let the official lead you to the small house? When I heard Zhang Zhongs words, seven people were shocked. This began to look at the yard well, and as Zhang Zhong said, looking at the simple, you can just take out the same thing. Not to mention how much it is worth, they have never seen it before, can only guess the purpose. Look at the small three-story house. There are really four little guys crawling back and forth, and there is a little girl who has even climbed to the first floor. Pushing open the small door on the first floor, peeping out and looking at the crowd curiously. I was a little afraid of life. I used my mouth to confide and confide. Two voices, one shrinking the door to close the door, plus the window made of glass that had just been sold in Beijing, the price is very high, seven people no longer dare to pick in this regard. Justified. The cute look of the dolls, the decoration of the small houses, and the various layouts here, indeed, as Zhang Zhong said, no place can be more expensive than this one. The judicial officer who had just spoken was frightened. His eyes fixed on the three-story house. Through the glass, he could see what carpet was inside. The whole house was not 50,000. "The adults are angry, are the worlds where Fan Shenjun sees the benefits of this courtyard? The adults actually let me wait for the place of your son and the little lady. You can see that the adults pay attention to me. Fan joined the army and did not accompany the adults. No." Recording the army and joining the army to further understand what is rich and rich, and to add the whole yard and the house together, as well as all kinds of novelty, absolutely must pass 100,000. Whose family can enjoy this treatment? Even if it is not in the palace, even if the Prince is too grandson, it is impossible to spend 100,000 yuan to make the baby have a place to play. It is impossible to sleep in the yard at night. Judicial participation in the army is just like the little girl who just made a contraction and scared. The eyes did not dare to look at Zhang Zhong directly. The low head said: "Adult, you don''t have a general knowledge of the small ones." "Nothing, no problem, to be honest, the original ground here is not paved with marble. A few days ago, the official rose up and turned around. As a result, I found a lot of marbles, just to play for the little guys. Its very interesting to slide over and slide. I dont wait until the judiciary joins the army to apologize. Zhang Zhong interrupted his words and pointed to the marble on the ground and said to the seven people. Seven people are still estimating how much money this courtyard needs. When I heard Zhang Zhongyi said, its all in my heart. What do you mean? Marble, is this the marble that should be transported but left by Zhang Zhong? Is it a matter of mentioning this marble? How to deal with it? Seven people didn''t know how to speak for a while. I am afraid, I am afraid that Zhang Zhong will directly grasp the people and then arrest them. Dont look at Zhang Zhongs baby, its not far away, but can it be caught in the past to threaten Zhang Zhong? If you think about it, you will understand that if you rush to the past, you will be shot as a hedgehog. Since Zhang Zhong dares to put the place in the yard of the small baby, he will naturally prepare accordingly. Is it deliberate to let yourself wait for someone to rush? Then there is an excuse to kill. Seven people don''t know what to say, they can only watch Zhang Zhong listen to the following. Zhang Zhong saw the faces of the seven people and looked very happy. It was fun and really fun. He knew that the pressure on them was almost the same. He said: "Don''t look at the layout of this official home. But this official is not happy at all. What is the use of the official''s own family? The people in Shuzhou are better off." "Adults are really good officials, I am not as good as it is. But there are ways to help the people to live a good life. I must listen to the words of adults, even if they are raging." Recording the case and joining the army carefully followed Zhang Zhongs words. He really doesn''t know what Zhang Zhong wants to do. What? Zhang Zhong solemnly nodded. "You can think so much. The official''s heart is much better. In fact, the official knows that as long as the people follow the method of raising the poultry and livestock, they will have more money. But what is the use? In order to make the people live a better life, Sheng Sheng built a pear garden. I should wait for the local government to be considerate. I dont know if you have a way to make the people of Shuzhou feel as happy as the people in Beijing. Zhang Zhongs words made the seven people even more confused. What do you mean? Do you want to build a pear garden in Shuzhou? Okay. So Sigong joined the army and said: "Is the adult wanting to build a pear garden? Adults, I am willing to help the adults to build the pear garden." The other six people also nodded, and they really wanted to do things. "Adults, or you can build a pear garden in the counties of the state, so that the people can go to see when they are free." Sihu joined the army also attached. Zhang Zhong feels very good now. Finally, I realized the feelings of the old man who said that the people below could not figure out the Shangguan. Seeing seven people waiting for their own words, Zhang Zhong shook his head. Said: "No, now is not the time, can only start from a small place, such as poetry and so on, the official went to Taihu Lake a few days ago, now there is a mountain there is beautiful, the scenery above is beautiful, there are lakes. The official thought, I will go there with you tomorrow, and invite the talented people of the state to go there to make a few good poems, let people sing in the folks, and you should be ready. ", 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 167： Happily traveling with you The decision to join the army seven, people do not know how to eat the meal. What kind of dish is the diced diced juice? The taste is not remembered. The courtyard where the four guys left is half an hour. Seven people are still confused. It is accurate to say how to deal with it. "Deliberately, I know that Zhang Zhong is deliberate. He wants to break our foundation. What should I do?" Sigong joined the army and six. People strolled along the street, no destination, and did not care about the surrounding scenery. When they walked, they came to the river of a moat. They were blown by the wind and the water on the river. After waking up, they roared loudly. . The other six people also figured it out. Now it is not a question that you don''t want to know. But what to do in the future, what kind of party Zhang Zhong is holding on the mountain in Shanhu County, then it is not mining? If you dont collect money, you will lose it, and you will always have to pour water into the lake to keep the height of the lake. Once the water is gone, the mine will be exposed and continue to be mined. How to hide the literati who went there one by one. There are also people who join in the fun. Si Bing joined the army on the edge of the moat. Look at the white clouds reflected in the water, and said: "It''s better to stop in the daytime and mine at night. It''s better than no production. That lake, let it dry. In the middle of the wheat, dig holes in other places, put the place during the day. Choosing it, digging at night, others can''t hear the movement." "Its not right, its not right. Who can guarantee that people will not be able to play in the evening? Zhang Zhong is in Sanshui County, in Huayuan County, and there is also a beautiful place where Luzhou Xiu, who had no one wants to go in the past, also takes If you come over the mountain, it will be lively." The judicial army denied this approach. When I recorded the incident, I kicked a small stone into the water. "This is not how to mine. But Zhang Zhong already knows that there are secretly mining two mines. Now he can''t find evidence. Mines are opened by us. Otherwise, We have cleaned up. He is hoping that we will start mining. It is estimated that many people will be hiding from the side. In a few days, I came to the news. I will see what the above people will do. Even if they cant pick it up, there is no relationship with me. I have to complain to Zhang Zhong, and the horse uploads the news and tells Taihu County The lake is still a lake, forest or forest. The county magistrate in Taihu County just found someone to clean up the water in the lake, and half of the mine hole was cleared. When the eyes were able to be put back into production, a letter from the fast horse made him stand on the hill. Lost. "Hey, what have you done early? Who is the money? Who is the money? Don''t drain it, plug it in. Block it, take the water back, hurry. It''s too late." Taihu County ordered the letter to hold the letter and screamed loudly. Its too wrong to be wronged. When people come around and turn around, they have to spend a lot of money to work, who is it? Whoever sent the person to be lazy should be held accountable, and why should they do it themselves? The working people are honest, let me know what to do, anyway, there are wages to get, not afraid of white, they understand, give more money, not just wages. There is also a sealing fee. When I heard the new order, I began to forcefully plug the mine hole and pick up a load of water. This time I was skilled, faster than the last time. The county magistrate in Taihu County was stunned for a while. Tolerate the depression in my heart, I have to find someone to be busy with the reception of the history of the thorns, at least have to make a few decent attractions to make poetry. Its a sum of money. This money cant be counted on the history. Theres never been such a rule. If its only by virtue of it, the family has already died. "Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong, you still let people not live. Come here to pack people, then you can''t be greedy, don''t have money to receive without greed, then you have to come over and join in the fun? Your family has money. Have to think about whether someone elses life is better? The county magistrate of Taihu County muttered in the mouth, and took out the money from the house. In addition to the scenic spots, it was also responsible for the liquor, and when the road was well repaired, people were greeted, and no one could spend money. I dont dare to go out from the door. Zhang Zhong is coming to catch the rent tax. I cant move this account. Not alive, can''t live. Regardless of how others are, Zhang Zhongcai normally only raises the tax on rent. This year and next year, he can pass through 150,000. Even if the task is completed, the departure will not be remembered. The enquiry of Li Xun is here. He does not help him to clear up the local officials. He will not be able to act in the future. Today, this official dragged down the government affairs. The official of the day will find some trouble. No. What''s more, if the two mines are still secretly exploited, Li Xun will be jokes in this county, and it is not a problem for money to be able to intervene in his own place. Therefore, Zhang Zhong is also deciding that the people who have cleaned up will be cleaned up. There is a place to change places. If there is no way, they will either compromise honestly or exempt them. Early in the morning, in order to make this matter appear grand, Zhang Wangs two people moved all the time, leaving only the servants in the state to patrol outside the yard, not letting others in, and neither Zhang and Wangs people Stay, Zhang Zhong does not believe that the servant dares to break the bad idea. When seven people were recruited to join the army and other officials in the government and the followers were ready, the two teams of Zhang Wang appeared. Just like when it came, Hao Hao curtained. The whole team pulled out from the beginning to the end. It is not a general style, especially the temperament that emerges from the inner courtyard of the river, which makes people dare not look straight, and then has the same clothes for men and women. Even if no one is in front of the road to clean the road. The street is also very quiet. The people are curious in their hearts, but they are not resentful. One is accustomed to the style of the official. The other is to understand who is the family, the family of Zhangs history, that is to be treated differently, and the good people of Zhangs history, to find new money for themselves and others. Method, let alone the team is very eye-catching. As soon as the team went out of the city, the guards slashed their swords, and the bows ran back and forth. There were still a few cars in the team, and the four people on the stage took thousands of miles to look at the distance. The lookout is more conspicuous, but the most conspicuous is a house in the team, a total of three floors, each layer is not high, the three layers are not short. There are beautiful decorations on the top and windows with clear glass. From time to time, there is a small baby''s head in the glass window, and there are a few words from the mouth. The people who have joined the army and the military have seen it once. The house at that time still landed on the ground. At this moment, there are a few more amnesties. There is nothing wrong with it. The most surprising thing is that other cars are passing through a big ditch. The bumpy movements of the house, the house seems to be passing through a small pit when passing by, and the amplitude of the shaking is not large, let alone hear the sound. Look carefully, this is the "car?? The house below is not the same as the other car. The middle is the thick iron bar connecting the outer circle. The outer circle is not wood, nor is it iron, not even Any rivets. Specifically, what is unclear, only when you encounter a pit, other cars are directly hit, and the fall is not long, but the bumps of the house touch the stone or the pit. It seems that it can change the shape of the point slightly. All the forces that hit the ground are bait because of the slight change in shape, at least not as obvious as other vehicles. What is even more surprising is that when you encounter a small slope, other vehicles are leaning back. However, the house was slowly adjusted to follow the **** of the **** during the climbing process. When the house was raised, the back of the house was tilted up, and the more it was raised. The greater the amplitude of the warp. When you lean down, the front will be tilted up, and the house will always be flat. It is really amazing, and it stays inside. Definitely the most comfortable. There are so many cars in the whole team, only this one with a shackled house looks like this, even Zhang Zhongs car cant enjoy it. This is what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Biao do for their younger siblings. The tires are made of various gums. The inner tube is also made up of several layers of sharks and glues that are glued together. The car is better. As for why the house changes during the climb and downhill, it is dynamic. When the whole house''s center of gravity changes. Immediately there is mercury flowing in it, which drives the power of the mast, allowing the house to change its center of gravity in the opposite direction and finally reach equilibrium. If you put it on a fast car, such a simple device will not produce any effect at all. However, the mobility of the house is not fast, and it does not reach the level of tens of kilometers per hour. The simple equipment is enough to support the balance adjustment. There is also a shock plate for the steel sheet where the raft and the house are connected. The four little guys are the least shocked in the house. Of course, they don''t know what they are enjoying. They are very excited to see the scenery one by one, and laugh out loud from time to time. The adults of Zhang Wang did not stop the practice of Xiao Bao and Wang Hao, leaving the best to the children. Moreover, the cars they ride can''t be balanced. The result of too simple is that the equipment is relatively large. Unless the car is done as big as the house. Outsiders don''t know the principle of house damping. It''s not clear why you can adjust the position back and forth, but this does not hinder the shock of others. If a countrys cutting-edge military strength is manifested in the countrys overall strength. Then the house of the four little guys is telling everyone how much the strength of Zhangs family has reached. So when I was on the road, all the people who were close to the house couldnt help but look at the house. One was to sigh the surprise. The other is that the four little guys are also very cute. Just make faces for them. They will laugh at you. If someone can enter the house, one thing will happen, that is, the house is very comfortable, no matter how the outside heat changes, the house is almost the same. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that the temperature in the house was basically between 23 and 27 degrees, and it was hot in the mezzanine to send a cool breeze. When it is cold, it sends hot air in the mezzanine. The cool breeze is produced by blowing ice. The hot wind is the lime that is blown out into the water. This requires people to adjust it personally, and it is far from automation. The measuring tool is a mercury thermometer. Not so accurate, the boiling point is good, the freezing point is not easy to master, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao can only mix the water and ice as much as possible. Then use this temperature to do zero degrees, it is impossible to do so, but it is only within the approximate range. Because of inaccuracy, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao only let the temperature in the house of the little guys be between twenty-three and twenty-seven degrees. The average is twenty-five degrees. The thermometer comes out. As for how many glasses have been damaged and how many times have been tested, it is not a problem that two people consider. The craftsman is doing this, and succeeds in a trial that fails one time. If the house of the little guys has become the focus of the team during the day, then at night, the light bulbs lit up in the house are not the focus, but the fear. When there were only ignitions, fires, oil lamps and waxes, when did the two things look very good and they didnt show anything? Inside the guy''s house, there is a light bulb in the three-story hall, and someone outside the house is shaking something in the relay. When the degree is too fast, the light bulb will be brighter and slower, and the light bulb will be darker. The inner court found five or six people, and each of them took turns to shake the two quarters of an hour, slowly adapting to the degree, so that the bulb is always in a relatively stable brightness. This is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shutou''s two days of "light.", the bulb used in the bamboo charcoal wire, the outside is the glass blown out, try to evacuate the air inside, and then seal. The two are not ready to reach the level of love and forcedness at once, nor can they expect to burn for thousands of hours. You can burn it for a day, and slowly improve it. Standing on the shoulders of giants has this advantage. Knowing the process and direction of the exhibition of things, there is no need to take detours. Although many aspects of electricity cannot be controlled, after all, the lights are on, and that is progress. With the direction, it is enough to give it to others to study. The guys are the first to enjoy this treatment. In addition to the bulbs used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they are now the first to shine in front of outsiders. When others open their mouths and drool. Zhang Zhong first reacted and looked at the light of his brother and sister sitting outside the house through the glass: Xiao Bao, hey, come over, the adults have something to ask. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaobao closed the book. And Wang Hao came to the two adults to know and ask. "What is that?" Zhang Zhong asked, pointing at the electric light. "Lights, there is light." Zhang Xiaobao answered honestly. "What use?" Zhang Zhong asked again. "Give the younger brother and sister, or what to do? If you order wax, it will not be done. Although there is a certain arson in the house, the wax will burn up and it will be hard to breathe. This is not a worry, it is not easy to catch fire, nor does it affect gasping. The reason for Zhang Xiaobao is very sufficient. The fact is the same. The reason why he and Wang Hao came out early was to use it for his younger siblings. They always look at the small baby and they will not adjust themselves. It is easy to be nearsighted. Make the lamp early to solve this hidden danger earlier. Zhang Zhong heard his son''s answer and turned to look at two other seven people. That means it is like this. If there is a need, Xiao Bao and Yu will immediately make the corresponding things. Everything is the kind of counter. The existence of the sky can be bright without fire. If it is not seen by the eyes, who believes. When cement is used to consolidate the seawall, the glass is to reduce the damage to the eyes of the person who burns the cement. What kind of tires and balance are used to make the little guys less bumpy, now again for the brothers of two people. My sister made this dazzling thing. It seems that the younger brother and sister accounted for a considerable amount in the hearts of two people. Many of the things including this house are due to four. The little guys, such as the marble floor, are only convenient for the little guys to slide back and forth. "It''s too greasy, it''s too greasy, for four of them, how can you two?" "Why don''t you say it in advance? It''s scary." Zhang Zhong pointed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who wanted to say something and now organize bad language. Zhang Xiaobao snickered in his heart, but he said, "Hey, why didn''t you say it? Didn''t you say it a few days ago? I want to give Beckham a bright thing. You also said that "Ah? The last time I said this? What is the light thing?" Zhang Zhong recalled. Indeed, who can think of bright things is a thing that should not appear in the mortal? There is also a thermometer called Pomegranate and Xiaohong. It can also be used in the house of the little guys. The hot and cold inside is always in a certain range. The head is stretched in to feel it. It is a comfortable one. No wonder the little guys are not willing to come out. "Home. How good. It''s not hot or cold. Zhang Zhongzhen did not know how to say his son and daughter-in-law, and good things first to his younger siblings. The car of the three majors did not say that it was not so bumpy. Going uphill and not leaning back, the little guys only went to enjoy it. Where do you know that the things you use dont belong to this kind of dust? "Okay, OK, what can be said, wait for more lights in the future. When they are released, they have good things, and they are so hot, and they are fighting with the children." "I''m not "Okay, don''t say it, go. This light is really ridiculous." Waiting for Zhang Zhong to explain. Zhang Wang''s interrupted, waved, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to continue reading, in fact, they both want to see how this electric light. Judge. Baohe is not easy. The children of the family are born in the rich and wealthy home. Our little treasures and shackles are so small that they have to do things for the family. After they grow up, they grow up well. Tell them about the present. No brothers and sisters have no good days for them now. Seeing his son and daughter-in-law are gone, Zhang Wang complained to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong sighed. "Why are you talking about them? I am not afraid that they will do too much anti-day things. If you look at the lights, is it something that seems to be happening in the world? I don''t understand, now I am using people, That means you can use the wind and water to make that thing go. I have learned a lot now. Anything that is done with manpower and livestock can be replaced by wind and water. If I am not wrong, the backyard of the government will introduce a river to make this light. Is this still not against the sky? How much does it cost to wax? With this light, it is just a little glass. You don''t understand what glass is used for? It is much cheaper than wax, the cost of that lamp. Basically it is a wax of money, even lower. Put it in the water and save a lot of money. I am worried about such a bad thing. Can''t you let Xiaobao and you have something to do because of the four little guys, don''t you do it later, can other children''s children not live well? Zhang Wang and several other family members understand this. It turns out that Zhang Zhong is worried about Xiao Bao and Yu. It is also true that if this family suddenly loses two sensible children, or a little fairy, it is really impossible to imagine what will happen. Even if the days are bitter, you can''t harm the two wives to be thundered. Yes, the two dolls are not afraid of thunder. There is a lightning rod, and even the house is installed. Then, God, I thought of another way. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did indeed sit outside the house as Zhang Zhong said, and he pondered how to use water to replace manpower. The best way is to introduce a river in the government. Two people are very embarrassed about how to change the pressure. Don''t look at the current electricity is easy, but the transformer is difficult. That thing can not be done by Wang Hao, and this electric power can only be used on one side and cannot be stored. Wang Hao only knows what kind of sulfuric acid and lead plate the battery seems to have. What else is there is not clear, how does it work? Do not understand. In this respect, two people are not as good as a person who repairs cars all the year round. With experienced people, they can make batteries and voltage regulators and transformers themselves. "You see, they are not sleepy, like to stay in a bright place." Zhang Xiaobao look at the second floor, four little guys are crowded in this hall, grab the toys in front of them, throw them and throw them of. Especially Beckham, like a little bully, what people play, she will grab what, grab the hand. Seeing others change things again, throwing them in their hands, continuing to grab them, and repeating them over and over again. I don''t know what she wants to play, or she just wants to grab something else. "If you are tired, you will fall asleep. When you look at it, you can''t take it out. Actually, you still sleep well in the house. Nowadays, there are many people, and they are busy. They don''t want to sleep. It''s so happy. If we were one year old, if we had this. How good the house is." Wang Hao swayed at the younger brother who was squatting at the window. He smiled and shouted at his sister, and the saliva flowed out. "We are so old that you will not live in such a house. It is not a real child." Zhang Xiaobao opened the window, wiped the mouth of the little guy, and played back with the other three. . "I said it was before." "When I grew up, I forgot. Who can give you such a house before? Only the cashmere carpet inside is enough to buy a small villa. This is pure cashmere. It is not a fake with the skin and the rough hair. Cashmere, plus the frame of this agarwood. The sea view villa is also out." Do not let our family hear it. In other words, you can do this kind of thing, transfer it in the 100,000 mountains for so long, cut a lot of agarwood, and tell the family that it is mahogany, no money, no money, you have no roots. Buy it with money. People take a small section or make medicine. Or it is a fragrant, already precious enough, you are good, used to make a house, others do not know it, you did not see your mother every time I saw this, the house''s eyes? Also help you hide, do not dare to say expensive. Wang Hao really doesn''t know what to do with Zhang Xiaobao. What do you want to do? It''s hard to find agarwood. It''s usually a little bit expensive. It''s really a little bit in the 100,000 mountains. I found it back. I built a house for my younger siblings, thanks to a layer of colored paper on the outside. Otherwise others will not see it? In particular, Zhang Xiaobao''s mother, who had never seen it, was created at the beginning, and it was wrong at first glance. He was following the lie and said it was mahogany. "I cut it, I also planted it. This is the wealth left for the little ones. If they need it one day, let them break the house they were playing when they were young, and selling wood can guarantee a rich life. Its very fragrant, and its time to wipe out the spices outside. Dont try to let more people see it later. Zhang Xiaobao did not feel that what he was doing was wrong, and it was not a waste for his younger brother and sister. It is better than burning. Two people are chatting here. The officials accompanying the outside had the sensible person who had sent the raised tendons and sent them. With the help of the guards, the smile on the face and the tendons on the hands were handed to the front of Zhang Zhongs two families: "Small officials have just baked the goat''s tendons and have chewed their heads and don''t stuff their teeth. They just eat the little son and the little lady who eat the little one in the official house." Waiting for Zhang Zhongxuan to refuse, the net just mentioned that Wang Wei, who gave his younger brother and sister agarwood, said with dissatisfaction: "You can smell good things so far, give it to my brother and sister? Im taking it, I take things away. Let''s go." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 168： Letter from the night Everyone played well at night. Even Zhang Zhongs direct hostile officials felt sleepy late at night. After all, there was too little time like this. Its still in the atmosphere of a campfire. Zhang Zhongs good or bad, the officials did not dare to say casually. Everyone put their eyes on the house, there is contemplation, curiosity, and want to have it. However, no official has figured out what the light is. He also can''t think of why the house can move by himself. Everyone only understands one thing. That is, Zhang Wang and his two are very valued by the four little ones. The things sent by outsiders are not eaten, and the toys given by outsiders are not used. Some people suggest that they want to give clothes and are also rejected. When sleeping at night, the judicial army even proposed a method of kidnapping four little guys to threaten Zhang Zhong, and was undoubtedly vetoed by several other people in the same tent. If you dare to kidnap, whether successful or not. That is not a simple deal with Zhang Zhong. After the failure and the obstacles, the first thing to face is the pursuit of Zhang Jia. There is absolutely no doubt that Zhang Jia will not take any official approach to solve it. People who are worried are very satisfied with the diet. Even the seven people who had already eaten at Zhang Zhongjia yesterday and did not taste anything tasted that they had to admit that the cooks of the Jiangmen House were far worse than the cooks of Zhang Wang. You can make the most complicated way to make the most complicated dishes, or you can simply treat the most difficult dishes that are usually difficult to make. Even the barbecue is different from other places. The big skewers that are not made by the lambs are so tender. Asking what is put, people do not say, confidentiality. Everyone sleeps for one night, and gets up early the next day. Under the leadership of the recording army, everyone eats very slowly, and the degree of travel on the road is not fast. Zhang Zhong understands that this is a delay for the village of Shanhu. After all, people have just withdrawn the lake. I have to do it again, the difficulty is bigger than the original; the land that has been soaked is too muddy. Zhang Zhong did not urge him to take the two families to play together. Wang Haos father also received the corresponding courtesy, but he had four products. The official is also scattered, at least the daughter-in-law also got the command of four products. The most immediate benefit is that there is a slap in the face, and another one is treated differently when it comes to litigation with others. The brigade is moving so slowly and forward. The guy who is slow to four can occasionally run down with the team, and when he passes by the river, he can play water for a while. If everyone is not in a hurry, then drag it. The result was that the road was originally three or four days, and it took seven days to get to the place. The county magistrate of Taihu County had completed all the preparations and greeted them with a group of people. In addition to the officials, it is the "genius" who can find the poems that can be accompanied by the poems in the vicinity. Compared with Luzhou, Shuzhou really has to be much stronger. At least the people who can enter the school are not comparable to Luzhou. They already know this task in advance. First, prepare a few poems that I feel can be taken out, so as not to lose people at the crucial time. The official thing is Zhang Zhongguan, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are idle, taking the younger brothers and sisters around, even a grass-woven insect can let the four little guys play for a long time. Not to mention the chance that you can rarely stroll outside before. The four guys also have a slightly older brother, Zhang Zhongs righteous son, who rarely comes out to play. Ill, it may be related to the difference between the water and soil in Luzhou, and it should be caused by the difference in physical fitness between the North and the South. It is said that there is a genetic reason. That is to say, the medical level of Zhang Wang and the two families should be slightly ahead of the people here. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will come over. For example, many people in the north are assigned to Lingnan Road and many of them are dead in the middle of the road. After a period of nursed back to health, I was able to come out and stay for a while, mainly to let him get more sun. The excuse to come is to build the spiritual civilization of Shuzhou. Hundreds of people did not take the bus, and walked up the hill. At this moment, Zhang Zhong finally waved the level he deserved, occasionally stopped to make a poem, or took a classic from the book he had read. Don''t look at Zhang Zhong''s champion is obtained by means. That is the relationship between the actual situation, but Zhang Zhongs own talent is not bad. Its also been read out for a few years in a slightly rich family. At the moment, lets talk to many people around you who want to follow. Hard work. Regardless of this kind of thing, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two people in the inner court, used the slipper to carry the four little guys up the mountain. Whenever they encountered something that they could eat, they should pick it up, wash it and feed it to four small ones. Guy. Its sour and sweet, and its a personal experience. Especially the bitter mountain vegetables are used by the people as food. At the time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were good things. Now people can not eat wild vegetables if they can think of a way. The result of eating wild vegetables with salt is food. It is very expensive and has no oil and water. When everyone climbed to a hill. Looking at it, there was one in front. lake. Compared with Zhang Zhongs coming a few days ago, there was even a living water that led to the lake. I dont know how much the county magistrate in Taihu County has spent. In addition to the lake, there are boats from the county magistrate of Taihu County. Not big, five or six on each boat, people can not be installed, people with enough identity will go to the boat to play, not enough people can only look at the shore. Find things yourself and chat in groups. The smallest of the four little guys, eating the sour things, ate the teeth, fed the red onions and the smoked eyes, and saw others getting on the boat. The little hand also pointed at the lake and shouted in a voice. Boat, boat. The ship is off the shore and people are gone. Where can I find a boat for her? What''s more, there are places where adults can do things. Now they can''t get in and go. Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes are placed in the middle of the mountain. On the house, if you really want to, you can push the house into the water. When this idea came out, Zhang Xiaobao himself vetoed it. Now it is not suitable for exposing too many things. It is estimated that the house will soon be transferred to the capital. It seems that I have to do two things for the capital according to the house of the little guys. It is. Of course, it is impossible to give them the same agarwood, not the problem of money, the wood is not easy to find, the glass window is simple. The carpet can be bought at a cheap price. If you want fine cashmere, who wants to buy it yourself, the rut can give a few, let the Ministry of Research go, the mercury balance is not good, this production cost is too good. Just tell the principle, not to provide realistic items. When Zhang Xiaobao thought about this, Wang Hao went to the lake to see, the water was really clear, and the water temperature was also suitable. Some people in the No. 0 team on the shore of Tian Hao made a change of eight people in the eyes. Then I jumped in. After drilling for a while in the water, I turned my head and nodded to the king on the shore. Wang Hao put a pair of swimwear on the four little guys, and got a lifebuoy on one person and threw it into the water. Let them play. "Change the swimsuit, and the tricks will go down and see if anyone wants to put the two children of Zhang Wang in one pot." When Zhang Xiaobao saw that his younger brother and sister were happy in the water, he said to Wang Hao, this is also an opportunity to give others the opportunity to attack, but also to seize others. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got into the water. There are two places on the entire lake that are lively. One is the boat on the side of Zhang Zhong, and the other is a small piece that is played by two children of Zhang Wang. People who don''t know the situation inside will really think that this is a very harmonious scene. Shuzhou is on a pier on the edge of the Yangtze River. At this time, there are quite a few people who have moved things from the boat here. They are a little bit happier and a bit strange to the environment. The two old men, no matter how busy others are, walked slowly along the pier to the road inside Shuzhou. "Long choice, it doesn''t look so rich now." One of the two old men looked at the surrounding scenery and said to the other old man next to him. "Zhangjia has not completely freed his hand. Not to mention the place where the people lived far away. It is not worth to spend money around the pier right away. When the people of the various places are better off, they can repair the road here. At this time, it is already being repaired. There are many people, and there is no shortage of money. It is estimated that this year''s winter will be able to repair the main road leading to the county to the county, and then it is here, easy to transport, your network comes from the capital. Naturally, I feel that it is not as good as the capital. But Shuzhou is already good here. If you have seen it in Luzhou, you will understand the difference between the two places. When I first went to Luzhou, I saw it. At least Zhangs road was repaired, but when I passed through Lianzhou, I knew What is the situation in Luzhou. This matter can not be too urgent, the court can not repair the pipeline when it is not repaired, and there is no purpose to let Zhang Zhong have to repair the road. The court is concerned about the taxation this year. When you get here, you should worry less and pay attention to your body. I now want to open it. There is hope for living. The old man who was called Long Zhi was much better than the old man who spoke the first time. The old man who spoke earlier was not only a lot of age spots on his face. There are many wrinkles and a lot of heads, and it gives people the feeling that only when there is a special kind of time, the eyes will have God, usually it is so After listening to Long Chois words, the old man did not say much on this issue. He smelled the smell of the earth here: "Yeah, its good to be alive. But people can''t do more things when they are alive. What is the difference between walking dead? The official resigns, but the heart can''t be idle, and always do something to do. It''s really thanks to your early arrival. Otherwise I might be buried in the soil." "Yuan thinks so badly, even if I don''t pass, I don''t think there is any minor illness. I am a minor illness. When I meet Xiaobao and I also let them get a separate recipe for you, I have raised my body. Let''s live for a few more years and see how my people in Datang live a good life." The old man chose to compare the person he called Yuan Yuan to comfort. After he finished speaking, he sighed again. Maybe he felt that he was too old. He really wanted to live for a few more years, especially when he saw his family. A place will let the people here have a good life. The old man nodded and nodded. "That would make you feel alive. Just see what Zhangjiagao people are doing. See what they can do. Wait for people to hurry. I want to see if you are praising the two dolls." Is it so smart?" "Alright, when more than one person teaches, then there is more than one point of skill, but I don''t know how people in Shuzhou will deal with Zhangjia this time. The ancestral tax is supposed to be more than a year, but now it is young. Zhang Zhong If the tax cannot be raised this year, the people in the court will look down on him." The old mans choice of eyebrows brought a trace of sorrow, and looked at the old man who was next to him. One of the old mans heads laughed, and its not clear what it means. "I have come to the Internet. I don''t want to understand a lot of things. Just look at Zhang''s ability, unless it''s a last resort, or you should be a idler, and raise the tax to 150,000 in a year. It is difficult for other people. No one can think too much about Zhang. Who makes him do so much." Two people spoke, and the people who were unloading at the back were almost busy. A carriage came over and waited for the two to get on the bus and began to speed up in the direction of the Shuzhou state. When I was swimming in the mountains, the time passed quickly, and the water was cold. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had never encountered any danger, took the younger siblings to the shore again, and the people on the boat began to come back. Prepare to find a place to sleep on the mountain this evening. Zhang Zhongzheng really put it to play. He hasn''t been like this for a long time. Today, no matter why he came, he can play it and have fun. In the evening, the county magistrate of Taihu County prepared a rich wine, and it was really painful to watch hundreds of people eating there. You can''t just use the usual dishes to deal with them casually. If you don''t think about it, you won''t have to think about it. The next official entertained the Shangguan, a matter of righteousness. As for where you come from, the Shangguan will not ask. Anyway, when you check the problem, you still have to find you. Fairness does not exist. After Zhang Zhong and others and their families have rested. The county magistrate in Taihu County found a record and joined the army. He is in a hurry because of Zhang Zhongs relationship. Lost a batch of goods, and lost so many days, every day lost a lot of money, even if he did not get much, but the pressure given above is great. It is obvious that there is something going on here. As a result, I still bear the burden myself. I said that when I shipped the goods, I didnt choose a good road. Going at night, how to choose? Is it from the field in the middle of the night? Or is it climbing? If you want to think about it, you have to explain it to the matter. When the county magistrate of Taihu County arrived in the tent where the people were involved in the military and other places, seven people were chatting with tea here. It seems that they are not in a hurry, and the county of Taihu County is anxious. Seeing the difference between the seven people drinking, the county magistrate in Taihu County was a pain in the heart. This is the tea bought from Zhangjia. Zhang Zhong went to Shuzhou and did not do anything about it. I will bring the Chamber of Commerce first, here. This tea is part of the goods. Don''t look expensive. Not everyone can buy it, it is very rare. In order to meet Zhang Zhongs purchase of this tea, the county magistrate of Taihu County really admired it. He thought that he should also be a business in his home. For example, selling something to eat and drink is not good. You can also go to the villages and towns below to see, and then mention this kind of food and drink on the road. The following people have to arrange to buy, the price is expensive, and the tea that is bought now is very expensive, and it is even called by the dice called gold. Drinking a cup of tea is a tens of thousands of dollars. Thinking in my heart, the face of the Taihu County magistrate did not show it at all. He greeted the seven people with a smile and asked questions about where he was uncomfortable. That means that he wanted to find a few women for seven people. serve. At the time of the inquiry, the county magistrate seemed a little nervous. I was afraid that the seven people really agreed to come down, and then they took out a lot of money. Now he is most grateful to Zhang Zhong. At least Zhang Zhong has already let people know in advance when he comes. He does not want to be arranged a few. Hook the woman. Let''s save the province. "If you don''t finish it, it''s not good to let Zhang Xi''s history hear it. You just came. This year''s things are doing well. I ask you, can you think of a solution?" When I recorded the incident, I saw the Taihu County Order. Put down the tea bowl in your hand and ask for it. "Ah? The way? Where can I do it? If Zhang Zhong came over once every few days, the mine is not going to pick it up." When Taihu County did not come over, I wanted to ask a few people if there was any way. The result was directly asked about myself. What can I do with a small county magistrate? Anyway, I can get more money every year. I dont want to go out. I want to go to the county magistrate. When the case was recorded, the army heard the words of the Taihu County magistrate. Slightly squatted, his face became mild immediately. Unlike the questioning just now, he also knows that it is not good to bully people. If you say that you are giving a sin, you will be rushing, and you will be sent directly to the sin. Even if there is nothing left behind, you will wait for yourself. Will follow. Signal the other party to do it. The record of joining the army is expected to change like a face. "I don''t think it''s okay. It is estimated that the last one or two days will receive the above news. The next place is out of the clouds. Is it also arranged?" "Adults are assured. They are all arranged. There are no more places than copper mines. There are already too many places to dig. People have already cleared the traces on the ground. The place where the mountains are exposed is glued with mud and grass, and planted. Small trees and grasses, as long as they don''t look carefully, they won''t be a problem." Seeing that the participation in the army was forced, the Taihu County magistrate also suppressed the anger of the heart. Say the arrangement of another place. Recording the event, the military is nodding in a satisfactory position. "Yes, you have done a good job. If you want to come to him, Zhang Zhong will not have to get the mud from a certain place. In that case, everyone will be better off, and the responsibility will be pushed. I am waiting for him to be difficult in Shuzhou." "What adults say is that Zhang Zhong actually knows what is going on, but he dares not to clarify things. He is also afraid of his wife''s means." The Taihu County magistrate has flattered one sentence, but in the dark it is that it is true that there is something in the story of joining the army. Its still to let Zhang Zhong come over and force the hard work, that is, to brag about people like himself. Let''s go. It seems that the record of joining the army is also big, and it is no longer mentioned, and the topic is turned. Asked: "Can you tell who is special in Zhang Zhongjia? Two people, if they are now, then it is not a mine here, I will make a great contribution." "Special? Yes, the lower official did see it. There are really two people who are very special and different from others." Taihu County ordered a little recollection. "Really? Which two people? What do you look like? Are you hiding in the crowd? Quickly. If you find it, you are not a county magistrate." The eyes of the reporters joined the army and asked urgently. The same is true of the other six judges, and they set their sights on the Taihu County magistrate. Taihu County ordered a shock. I dont know what happened to the seven people. I immediately said: "The two people actually know who they are, and they are the young sons and little ladies of Zhang Wang. The lower official has a very important thing. Everyone else will listen if they say something. Even Zhang and Wangs housekeepers dare not oppose it. Is this not special? "" After listening to the answer from the Taihu County magistrate, the seven people sighed at the same time and thought who it was. The two people did not need to say anything. Of course it is special, but what is the use of it? I am waiting for someone to find the two hidden behind the Zhang family, not two small ones. "Know, this. Things are doing well. Although people are not right, you can finally do it with your heart. If there is nothing, go back to rest earlier." The record was very disappointing, but it could not dispel the enthusiasm of the Taihu County magistrate. With a word of praise, I was ready to drive people out. When Taihu County ordered this, he understood that he did not find the right person and the seven adults were not satisfied. After thinking about it, he said: "Adults, it is better to do this. The car that the lower official saw in their house is very good. They don''t pay attention to get it. How about going to the court after pondering?" "That''s better to grab Zhang Zhong together directly. The house you saw, is it a normal thing? You find someone to get the hand in the past, how to get it? Steal, then the big guy is not a good guy? Then you can try it. After the event, you will not be able to benefit." Sakura joined the army and looked at the Taihu County magistrate as if he was looking at a fool. The Taihu County magistrate is just a mention. It is thought that the adults can help. Seeing that people do not have this meaning, they have to take back their minds. He greeted and turned to prepare to leave. A person suddenly came in from outside the tent. I took a look at the people sitting, took a letter with a lacquer from my arms, and handed it to the front of the record. After recording the case, the army took over the letter and looked at the words above. Immediately widened his eyes and let the person who sent the letter go outside the tent to watch. He took the letter and took a closer look. After seeing the tail from the beginning, I said to several other people: "The above command is made. If Zhang Zhong does not let the place out, he will find him awkward elsewhere, let him not be busy, let''s take a look, this thing. It should not be done." Calling monthly ticket support, now it is double period v4 Chapter 169： Grab my mine and scare you When the scream of Maru Dang stopped, the sky only passed through the pavilion, and everyone rose up and waited for Zhang Zhong to be very spirited. I want to come to sleep last night. Seven people who can be recorded in the army and the county magistrate in Taihu County are different, and the eyes are dark. People are also yawning constantly, as if they didn''t sleep that night. This does not blame them. It is really the impact of last night''s letter to them. If you really follow the method of the letter, I don''t know if it will cause more trouble. Once others are present, That''s not as simple as killing the head. Even the entire family must be destroyed. They also admit that if they do that. Zhang Zhong must have no time to take care of them. Otherwise, let alone the tax on this year will reach 150,000. Can you accept it or two? Even the relief of the court is needed. Such a choice is placed in the heart, how can eight people sleep well, even if they lie down, they can''t sleep. When the county magistrate of Taihu County is bright, it is a dream, but the things that appear in the dream have just fallen asleep. He went to wake up. All night, eight people are asking themselves, is it done or not? Zhang Zhong didn''t know that eight people were not sleeping because of what he was. He only knew that the eight people were absolutely not well-intentioned. Looking at the eight, people slouched and ate a little porridge, no longer eating anything else, Zhang Zhong did not care about them, they slowly eat, there is still a place to go today, there is more than one hour from here The journey, Zhang Zhong is afraid of being hungry when talking to others on the road, can not eat casually, you must eat first. When everyone else ate, the team continued to set off and prepared to go to another beautiful place. Just down the mountain, another team appeared at the foot of the mountain. From that flag, it can be seen who came, Tongli County Wang Liwei. When I saw Li Xun, Zhang Zhong looked very calm. With the past greetings from officials, Li Weis grade is high. From the official of a product, others can''t compare with him. Zhang Zhong felt that nothing was because he and Li Wei were familiar with each other. He never looked at Li Xun as a non-performing person. He had always been a younger generation, only concerned about love and not respected. But other people are not like this, especially when they record a few people in the army. They are now really scared. I am afraid that Li has asked what is going on there and directly impeached them. They can''t deal with Li Wei with Zhang Zhong''s method. They didn''t sleep well last night. They were uncomfortable at this time. They met Li Wei and were scared once. I immediately felt awkward and confused on both sides of the road. Zhang Zhong and and from time to time talk to them, so that they have to deal with it, this is over. Their spirit is simply not enough. They are also worried about the sudden appearance of Li Xun. The eyes always want to see what Li Xun means. Li Xie had the time to manage them, and he ran directly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, looking at the two. The people were there to accompany the four little guys, and also helped cut the fruit and fed the four grinning little guys. As a county king, personally serve others. Li Wei did not feel the frame, and the four ancestors of Zhangs family could not feed anyone. After he came over, he only washed his hands and washed his own fruit. Zhang did not check it at all. This is very illustrative of the status, family. What makes Li Wei feel proud is that the four little guys are not fed, even if they are in the inner court, but when he feeds, the guys always smile at him, which is even more sudden than him. It took him ten thousand dollars to make him happy. It wasn''t until the four little guys held their stomachs and ate their stomachs again. Li asked this question to Zhang Bao: "What are you looking for in such an emergency? I am busy with road repairing, ready to put it before this winter. If the road is repaired, how can we have roads leading to counties and terminals? There is also a kind of fruit tree. I planted the fruit trees on the side of the road. It is the ditch between the two trees. When the time grows up, the passers-by walks thirsty, and they can use the stone to hit a few fruits to eat. Fruit, except for winter, there are other spring and autumn. "What fruit does spring have?" Zhang Xiaobao thought that Li Wei had made off-season fruit. "Yes. It''s the flowers of the maple tree. It''s really impossible for me to find someone. There must be some. When the trees grow up, my land is stronger than others. I will say, what is it? I am looking for it. I am busy, tens of thousands of dollars in a quarter of an hour." Li Xun used the words learned from Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao laughed at the side. In fact, Zhang Bao did not say anything wrong at the beginning. He really did go up and down hundreds of thousands of minutes, but Li did not believe it. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Lis plan and did not attack him. Anyway, he knew that it would not be completed. Its nothing more than spending more money. Look around, except for the four guys who eat fruit and sleep, and others cant hear them, they say: "Do you want money? Is that kind of money? I have a way to make you rich, and don''t worry about finding trouble." "I don''t want to, how do I want to spend money now? How can I make money? My money is enough for me to build a land. After the land is built, I can have more money. I don''t want to lose it. I am not afraid of other people looking for trouble, I am not rebelling. Who dares to trouble me? Who dares? Lively and tired of more ways to die, find me to do?" Li Xun actually refused, and the meaning in his words indicates that he is now constructing a mind. New sources are not considered without funding. "I really don''t want to? It''s in your land. There are two mines, one is a copper mine, and the other is a marble mine. They have been secretly mined for several years. Seeing the mountain we just had not, there is A copper mine, the result is only an item of ore income in the official book. Understand what I mean? There is that marble. The real marble, like a cloud, seems to be transparent. I used it in my home to lay the ground. I stopped a person who sneaked it, two mines, and then I didnt want to give it a steal. It is. Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the mountain that had just come down, and pointed to the cloud floating in the sky. Li Xun listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words. After a while, he suddenly shouted: "What? Really? Retired, what are you doing?" After rushing back to protect your own guards. Li Xun''s face was blue and the voice was low. Zhang Xiaobao asked: Xiaobao, didn''t you lie to me? Who is so courageous to dig a few years of copper and marble in my fief? I dont think they want to live, let me know who it is, let me give them all the money for a few years. "Really, when did I fool you? But things a few years ago have nothing to do with you. At that time, it was not your fiefdom. After we arrived here, we estimated that they would also be able to transport them out." Just met once, they ran. Did not catch up. The goods were left, and most of the marbles gave them a place to play, and the copper mine was still there. You arrange someone to take it. There is a copper mine on the mountain just now. The place to go now is the marble mine. Zhang Xiaobao finally found a solution to the problem. Although the two mines are good, the target is too big. After all, it is the place where you can get money by digging. If your family is not suitable for possession, it is better to give Li Wei and let Li to account for it. No one else can say anything. Li asked that he was right. He used to have nothing to do with him, but he was still uncomfortable. What he thought was that if someone else did not secretly dig it and left it to him, how much could he get? There is no shortage of money. The problem is that it is impossible for others to take their money in vain. Now he finally understood why Zhang Xiaobao had found him. "You don''t have to give me a Beckham left. You like to play on the marble. Then I will give you more marble after I take it back. Not so, let''s work in partnership, just like your family used to do business with me. Now that I have good things, I have to think about you, Xiao Bao. Do you know who secretly digs? Tell me about it, I will clean up immediately, the decapitation is light, give them the crime of casting a coin, and the whole family will kill him. Li A doesn''t care about Yunshi giving them to Beckham. The four little guys are so cute. No matter how many marbles they don''t care, he wants to find people now. Then start. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Weis reaction and knew that he had not guessed it. Sure enough, but there is no evidence now. It is easy to kill people and to deal with people. Also have to find an excuse. "Li Gongzi does not need to be anxious. People actually know that it is the official here. Anyone who can come into contact with it will be suspected. When you find the evidence, you can take a look at the place and remember that there is a goal." "Yes, when, can''t do it directly, there is no evidence, and it''s not very clear, no problem, they always have to dig it? If they dig, they can catch them and see who is courageous." Li Xun was not the little waiter who only knew the bully. Since there was a land, it was necessary to do things according to the rules and agreed with Zhang Xiaobaos proposal. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and asked, "What if the person who finally found is your family?" "This" if it is a clan. Then the current face was stolen and sent away, but the following people must be cleaned up. It is not possible to let the uncle give me my cousin. It is impossible. Li Xun did not cover up the thoughts in his heart, that is, the leader is fine. The following things are going to be mildewed. Who told you that you didn''t do things well? If you get caught, you have to bear such punishment. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can understand Li Xun, let alone this time. When is this not the case? When something happened, the small fish was caught, the medium was changed, and the big fish was fine. "When you know who you are suspected, you should do it. Don''t show it." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li. "I understand, I don''t talk to them any more. Who am I? I am the king of the county. What are they?? The little guys can eat again. The fruit is digested quickly." Li Xun said and saw that the four little guys were being held to pee and ready to feed the fruit. When the net was finished, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were dragged and ran. Because the team walked slowly, the road of more than one hour, it took nearly three hours to get to the place. Everyone didnt eat at noon. Some people ate more in the morning, while others could not eat. From afar, I saw a green hill in front of the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Xun, who was looking for mines in Sixia. "Is there a tree over there? There are grasses. In fact, they are all glued up. If you look closely, the tree and the grass are not right. It shouldn''t be that long. I don''t know who is so lacking in heart, even the yin and yang faces can''t be seen. The big tree, the place with the shadows is still thicker than the place where the sun is shining, and the grass in the steep place, who can grow vertically in the same way as the slope? What is this place? Dahu County, what have I been doing? Promote the construction of spiritual civilization in Shuzhou. Who do you say is related? On the mountain just now, the place that should have been the mine hole turned out to be a lake. I thought that only Zhang Wang and I had such a skill. The artificial lake and the county magistrate of Taihu County were not small. When Li Xun listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he couldn''t understand what it meant. Look at the trees and flowers in the mountains. Sure enough, when he agreed with Zhang Bao''s lack of heart, he said angrily: "There is no good official, and the layers are protected. Anything that is caught is not an official. The guarantee is a series of problems. Why do you say this?" "This is a historical reason, but also a problem of the management mechanism. It is not easy to explain in a few words. Even if it is clear, it is not easy to solve. It is difficult." Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is a whole issue concerning human society. Even if it is a high-paying and honesty, it is useless. Is there really no corrupt official in Singapore? That is still the case of a small local governance. If you change to such a big country, who can stop it? "As long as this society is still governing people. Then never expect officials to be clean. You must know that society can exhibit. It is because of human beings, no human beings will exist, as long as they exist. There is such a situation." Zhang Xiaobao said one of the most fundamental reasons. Li Xun can understand Zhang Xiaobao''s special vocabulary. This is what he learned over the years. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao is right, but he is still uncomfortable. Asked: "Why is Sanshui County different? Just find out that an official will not be corrupt and accept bribes or use power for personal gain." "That''s not that they don''t have a **. They understand that they can get promoted without any accidents. When they leave, they will get a lot of money, they will have to greedy money, and there is no risk at all. The income and risk are In direct proportion, ten thousand is likely to lose life, five thousand is easy to get, they of course have to choose five thousand." "Then you didn''t say that if there were 300% of profits, would anyone take all the dangers to get it?" Li asked. "That means that Sanshui County has such an opportunity if the supervision mechanism is not working? The most important thing is that Sanshui County has a more devastating threat, that is, Zhang Jia, especially my official position, even if And its useless to run the tens of thousands of taxes that the network just received. They understand Zhangs determination to go out and go hunting, and the chances are too risky. They are so honest, not to mention that their usual treatment is good, why bother to take risks? Zhang Xiaobao knows the reason. The most important thing is that Zhang has the ability to make money. You don''t have to go to greed. If Zhang has no such ability, the following things will not be managed. "What should I do? Is there no solution?" Li Wei was even more depressed. He knew that there was no second Zhang family. He couldnt suppress the place, he had money and ability, and he had no rebellious ambitions. A Zhang family. "There is no way, there is a way to do it. That is to find a very powerful emperor. You can see through the hearts of all people, or you can see through the hearts of everyone in the country. And it is all the people in the world. He couldnt beat him alone, he could make the land increase again. Let the flood disappear, so its okay. There are no more corrupt officials. Zhang Xiaobao gave an answer. "What you said is not the emperor, it is a god." Li Wei is even more depressed. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "It is impossible to let all people and officials have no selfishness. But you can find ways to make officials try to make fewer mistakes. One hundred of the 100 officials are bad. So don''t count on one. No, it is a success to drop to ten." "How come that?" Li Wei thinks that it is also, if it can not be eliminated, it will be reduced. "When the dictatorship army is loyal and powerful enough, it is okay to monitor officials without relying on manpower. Now I don''t have to think about it. It''s useless, call you, just boast a few words." same Zhang Xiaobao also had such a dream, but it could not be realized at all. When people talking over there, they turned back and shouted and asked Li to ask. Li is not willing to deal with such officials. However, there was no way to go and join the ranks of local officials. It is clear that the long unreasonable trees are behind the marble mines, and the trees in this place are strange and the scenery is good. "Yes, it is really a good place. Zhang Daren will be able to build such a place into a place for the people to entertain, especially the tree. Other places are long and sunny, and the place is actually the shady side. Its really different, long odd, long strange, good scenery. Li Yus heart was frightened and scared people. He pointed to a tree and said that he would scare the county magistrate in Taihu County, and the sweat on his forehead would fall down in a row. "There are the vines. Other places are long, slanting, or climbing straight up. It is actually long and horizontal, and there is no need to fix anything. Its beautiful, when you want to write a confession and a holy It is also a Xiangrui. The king decided to stay up all night to guard the guardian. Until the court sent people to look down." The spirit of Li Xuns heart has not finished yet, and he continues to scare. This time, it is not only the county magistrate of Taihu County. Even the few people who entered the army were equally afraid. The important thing is to write a copy of the book, let the people of the court come over, and stay up all night, you will know the fraud, and understand what is going on behind the mine. The first one to be arrested is the county magistrate in Taihu County. As long as the confession is provided, you and others should not want to run. If you really want to hide, you must kill the county magistrate and the people who have a relationship with the county magistrate. It is also a crime to kill yourself and others. Several people are thinking about what to do at the same time, when Zhang Zhong speaks. "The king of the county, this is not appropriate." "Oh? What''s wrong? Isn''t this vine so simple, come on, look up, and dig into the ground to understand." Li is often with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Not only did I learn the knowledge, but I also learned the bad water of my stomach. "No, the king of the county, can''t be." There are three people on the side of the army who are here to stop the other people and want to say something. They open their mouths and don''t know what to say. Zhang Zhong also dissuaded: "The king of the county, it is not appropriate to refer to this, but it is not suitable at this time. When the news reaches the capital, if the capital comes here, it is estimated that the vines on the mountain are about to die or have already Its dead, people cant see it. Isnt that bullying? "Yes? Is there something? Oh, its really unclear when the king first came, what do you say?" Li asked that the faces of the officials around him had changed and they were in a good mood. "Yes, yes, Zhang Zhishi said that it is true, this is the case, if the county king really wants to report Xiangrui. It is better to wait until early next year to report." Recording the army and joining the army are about to sit on the ground. The eyes said without a god. "If this is the case, then forget it. The king wants to climb the mountain to see who is on the same line as the king. Just climb this vine and climb up. Don''t underestimate the king. The king is very powerful." Li Xun went on to propose that the officials had just breathed a sigh of relief when they said that they had been sighed. As the latter said, the gas was raised again, and two more courageous people even sat down. See Lis gaze, and there is a clever point. Quickly explained: "The king of the county is really powerful. The lower official only scared when he heard that he was going to climb. No, it won''t work. What if you climb halfway down?" The other one immediately followed the appendage, and finally rounded things up. Zhang Zhong knows that Li Xun deliberately, and said next to him: "County King, there are more interesting things than climbing a mountain. There is a lake far from here, the name Taihu Lake, the fish and shrimp in the lake are good, it is better to How about boating over there?" "Oh? Is this really true? Then look at it here and turn to Taihu Lake." Li Xun finally did not continue to scare people. When he finished speaking, he would look back at Zhang Xiaobao before he could stand up and see Li. And regardless of whether Zhang Zhong is on the side or not, several people have sat on the ground. Zhang Zhong began to make people write poetry and poetry here, and took some of the works written by others to dial a few words. In the flattery of everyone, they turned to Taihu Lake, which ended the spiritual construction guidance work. Back to Zhang Xiaobao, Li Wei first laughed aloud and then said indignantly: "It seems that there are a lot of marbles here. They didn''t have much mining at the beginning. So even a big place is all the trees that were later picked up. Grass Xiaoan, you tell me how to mine in the future?", if you want to know what happened, please visit the muscle chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 170： Approval must be agreed The inquiry technique is to prepare for the mine to have absolute confidence in the year. Dont follow him. On his own fiefdom, no one except the emperor and the two fathers, and the emperor and the two fathers do not have to rob him. There is a need to call him a line. He is now pondering how to open it and pick it up easily. But selling it is difficult, and some people don''t even know about it. Zhang Bao is familiar with this aspect. He pondered a bit and said: "You can only occupy the marble mine alone. You can''t stand the copper mine alone. Now the court is lacking copper. If you take the copper, you will sell the ore directly. Your uncle, the emperor, only charges one mining fee and environmental damage. Very little money, to collect, must be collected. But you can''t make money here. Just organize your hands to give your uncles a job. If you are not afraid of money, you are afraid that you don''t know what money you should be greedy for. You can''t be greedy. This copper mine belongs to the basic natural resources that society needs. Regeneration, about people''s livelihood. Don''t say that this money is your identity. Its just that I cant do both Wang and Wang. Yunshi is another thing. Im not afraid of it. Just like sugar and salt, the price of sugar is high and no one says anything, especially the court will not control it, but you If you want to monopolize the price of salt, you will die. Marble is a luxury, no one will not die, you will be able to make money with marble, first mining, then transported to the capital, to your uncle to repair a beautiful house with marble, preferably before the arrival of winter, inside I will provide furniture and heating equipment. Give you another, a beautiful big fish tank and the same rare ornamental fish raised in Luzhou. Let your uncle use it in the winter. Your spring will be worth your money tomorrow. Thanks me. Li inquiry nodded. I have to admire this idea, but I can think about it. Said: "Cloud is valuable, but your family''s glass fish tank and ornamental fish is not more valuable? What is the heating thing? Is it gun?" "Hang Nengxing? Heating, you will know later, the earth heating, very convenient, just there is a medium in Huayuan County, my thermometer also gives you a few, let you offer, try to keep two in the room Thirteen to twenty-seven degrees." Zhang Xiaobao finally understands that the master is not willing to teach the apprentice. If the disciple is savvy, he will not be able to deceive. Li Wei seemed to understand and understand it. Anyway, Zhang Xiaobao said that there must be a way for his family. Just do what he said, and when he turned around, Li Xun saw the house again. He thought that he had just seen it, and he was not afraid of bumps. After the house could move back and forth, his mind was much more. "Xiaobao Beckham their house "Do you want to grab the house of my brother and sister? No, absolutely not. The way my family is ready to offer. No part of you." Zhang Xiaobao knew what he asked Li, and quickly said his thoughts, not let Li Wei Take advantage of it. "No robbing, just ask, can you make it. I want one too." Li Wei is really ready to bring the technology and then do more to his family, or who has a small baby in the family, others send gold to send Silver is too tacky, he sent the house. "If you want to make a car, you can. The house can''t move back and forth. It''s too big. Unless you''re going to make the car so big. Go away, scrape the boat." Zhang Xiaobao agreed to a part, followed the team and went to Taihu Lake. Li Xun followed and walked, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Bao, what new things are there in your home? Let me see, I may be able to use it. Have to tell me. "Reassure, as long as it is something that can be mass-produced, tell you that you can also take a copy of the business." Zhang Xiaobao let the horse run faster to get rid of Li Zheng''s entanglement. When the team arrived at Taihu Lake, it was already late, and Li Tao still turned around in the lake. I really caught a few fish, but unfortunately this season''s crabs are not enough, only fish and shrimp. Everyone had a big meal, Zhang Zhong was in a good mood. This time I knew a lot of things. Li is also happy. Two mines, even if I can only take one at the end, its not bad. Relaxed, things are going to pass. Li Xun drank some wine, a little confused. After dark, I still wanted to find Zhang Xiaobao to discuss ways to make money. Regardless of others, I stood up and swayed to find Zhang Xiaobao. The result has not yet arrived. It is not right now. How is it so bright? "How much wax is it, bright, really bright, oh, still on the other side of the house, Xiaobao wants to kill his younger brother and sister. But no, I have to look at it." When Li Xun was sitting and drinking, he still didnt know how to do it. Now, when he stood up, the wine was rushing. There was a house in the middle of it. It was bright and bright. At this time, he was the kind of person. Intoxicated, not distracted, but also know that the candle is not good for the little ones. When I was close, when I was blown by the cold wind, and when I was awake, he was finally doing what he was not thinking. I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao staying in front of the house and leading the younger brother and sister to play there. Look at the candles inside the house. Hey? Wonderful, when is there such a candle? When I get closer, Li Wei is finally a candle that is not at all. It is a thing inside a glass. New things can replace candles. "Xiaobao, what do you say during the day? If you have a good thing, you will hide it? Why is it so bright? Give me one hundred, I will go back and hang." Li Xun licked his face with his hand and put some water on his face in the basin where the baby was washing his hands. When he woke up, he stood in front of Zhang Xiaobao and asked him not to be scared. "I can''t mass-produce yet. I have broken two last night. Even twelve hours are not enough. It is useless to you. Now it is an experiment. Here is the house. The home is also syncing experiments, there and this. Different points, continuous points, see if you can have more time. If you really do it, you must not lose less of you, especially this machine. Look at the things that people are there, you can sell them cheaply. One thousand, not expensive, rich people, buy three and send one. Zhang Xiaobao did not deceive people. Now the life of the light bulb is too short to be used at all. It is not that he and Wang Hao were at that time, the price of glass was cheap. Here is a luxury item. The light bulb is ready to sell fifty. "After people bought it, It took a few hours, oh, its broken, its ok. I have to think of a way to take a little longer. Compared to the candle, at least the life of the bulb can be exchanged for the candle at the same time. The reason why the motor is sold so cheap is because the bulb technology is in the hands. If the conditions meet the requirements, Zhang Xiaobao can even send the motor white, for example, to buy one hundred bulbs at a time. When Zhang Baozheng said, the light bulb on the second floor of the house was extinguished. The four little guys were not in the right light. They turned and looked at their house together. When the lights on the second floor were gone, it was anxious and pulled Wang Hao. The sister and sister called there. The little hand also points to the second floor. Zhang Xiaobao quickly gave a new light bulb. Li Xun also believed in Zhang Xiaobaos words and said: Its easy to be bad, then you can study it quickly. Good things, bright, really bright, fire packs in the glass, no need to add lights, also I am not afraid of the wind. If there is a point in the whole house, there will be no difference between the night and the day." Zhang Xiaobao changed the light bulb, and the second floor was bright again. The four little guys smiled happily and turned to continue playing. Li asked to see it. The little ones can''t go in, but they definitely don''t allow their house to be black. He pulled down one; the guy kissed his face and said, "You will enjoy it. The good things are all for you first, and there is no such treatment in the palace." After staying in Taihu Lake for a night, everyone went back after dawn and watched them go. The county magistrate of Taihu County sat on the rut and looked at the sky. He sighed and said to himself: Going away, they are gone, and finally they are clean, mine. Money, clouds, are clouds." "Master, there is a light breeze. "The person next to a teacher''s identity has come together and said. The county magistrate held a push on the face of Beier. "What kind of light wind? Nothing." No one in Zhang Xiaobaos team would manage a county magistrate, but he didnt have the time to experience the philosophical thoughts of the county magistrate. He still walked slowly and did not return to the government for three days. They didn''t go back, but some people have already arrived. Its everyone from the dock. A car, either pulling a person or loading it, came to the Shumen House in the evening of the fourth day after leaving the dock. Of course, the gatekeeper did not dare to stop, and directly put the person. Go in. The family of Laotou Yuanzhi was also temporarily arranged to the government. However, there was no one in the government. There wasnt even a person who looked at the yard. The only person who could breathe was the shackles guarding the outside. Under some inquiries, I know that people have gone elsewhere. The old man who accompanied the old man said: "Don''t worry about them, their main house will not go. Just look around and see if there is something new. I am going to do it every few days. New things come out." At this time a servant of the gatekeeper came over. The old man who spoke to the net said: "Bi Daren, I dont know what happened in the past few days. As long as the sky is dark, a yard in the thornists home will be bright and bright, sometimes one bright and two long. Time, sometimes it is light up and stop. Is it a haunt? Its not as good as the adults and the "this adult is taking a break outside. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, its hard to explain." "Oh? Is there such a thing? Well, what a haunted, can he still haunt the family? Yuan Zhi just went to see me. Your family arranged here, the next person in the family would try to send it to my house to resettle, Zhang Jiayou Nothing can be seen by anyone." When the old man heard the haunted, he did not believe it. Which ghost is tired of running Zhang Wang and two to trouble? Speaking with the old man, he headed to the courtyard that he had just said. For two people, no one else is ready to follow. Even the guards couldn''t do it. When the two old men came to the yard, they saw that they were bright and bright. It was not a place to shine. Bi Laotou looked at the ground carefully and said with amazement, "This is the courtyard where two of the four youngest sons of Zhang Wang are playing. There should be a house in front, it seems that it is loaded with a shackle, There is this ground" "Long choice, wait, what do you say? The house is taken away and taken away? What house can take away?" If the old man Yuan did not know who the body is, he really thought that the ghost was on the body, other It is not surprising to take things away. The first time I heard that the house was taken away. "Do not believe in the Yuan, is the house of four little guys, so high, there are three floors, only one house is using countless money, what is it to take with you? Even if it is pressed into the water, the small baby inside can persist for a long time. between. There is also this ground. It used to be not a marble. I dont know where they came from so many marbles. I only want to see it in this yard. Its beautiful, especially by this light, ok, Unfortunately, people are not there. Otherwise, you must ask questions. Bi Laotou explained to the old man, he can understand each other''s ideas, if not seen by the eyes, no one will believe. The old mans Yuan really did not believe, and said next to him: "Is there no marble in the hall of Zhang Zhong?" "That depends on whether there is surplus left in the yard. If there is any, it is enough to cover the main hall. There is in the main hall, otherwise it will be gone. They will give the best things to the four little ones in their homes. Look at what the bright thing is." Bi Laotou explained another sentence, and he stepped on the ground of the marble, feeling that the feeling under his feet was indeed different. When two people came to the front of the bright things, this is the only thing that has shared twenty such things, six of which have broken. "What is this? Candles? Oil lamps? It is said that they have been away for several days. There should be no one coming in to add oil. It is even more impossible for candles to burn for such a long time. It is strange." Bi Laotou saw the light bulb. When he turned around and talked to the old man, he suddenly felt so dark around him. Then he turned his head and looked at the light bulb. His eyes were uncomfortable. Fortunately for the two of them, the location of this thing is not high, the old head of the network to the place. If you are polite, you will not move. The old man can be polite and impolite. If you are polite with Zhang, you will never want to get good things. "When I take it off, I can see what it is." Bi Laotou said something and reached out to pick a light bulb. He thought it was a gourd. When you pick it up, the hand just touches the light bulb and it shrinks back. "Burn, how is this done? This hand is hot, see, where is it going?" Bi Laotou blew **** that had just been hot, and said that the line along the line of rice was going away. Followed by the outside " Walking two people came to the side of several rotating windmills. Under the windmill, two people saw that something was unclear and the windmill turned. This thing will turn, and the windmill stops this thing and stops. After watching it for a while, the old man Yuan is finally in the middle of it, saying: "When the windmill stops, it will be black, and the windmill will turn bright. Is it related to the windmill?" "Yes, yes, that''s it. You don''t know Yuan, look at it here, you can use your ankles, and now you are on the windmill. The Zhang family is lazy, you can use the wind and water absolutely. Without livestock, it is absolutely unnecessary to use livestock. I will see this thing, look at me, get stuck in the place where the windmill is connected, and then take it down. Ok, what''s over there? Let''s play it up. After the old man took a connection shaft, the motor could not be powered by the rotation of the windmill. The old man went up to the top of the motor, his ankle on the pedal, and the hand grabbed the handle and began to squat. He got up, he glanced. It really brightened up there. He stopped, and there was black. It is not necessary to say that the old man also understood what was going on. It turned out that it was really related to the windmill, but the reason inside was that he could not think of it. The same is true for the old man, and the connected thing of the windmill is put back again, and the light is on. Sitting there and holding a flat bag, said: "Why? The windmill turns bright and the windmill stops there. Can a windmill add this toy instead of a candle?" The more you think about the old man, the more you will be surprised. If it is true, then as long as the wind blows the stable place and there is water next to it, you dont have to use candle and oil lamps anymore, and there is something added to the glass. It is much brighter than a candle. Putting it in a hall, as long as one is brighter than a dozen candles, how much money does it save? How much oil is saved? How many households can benefit if this oil is given to people? Moreover, this thing is not afraid of the wind, and there is no soot, except that it is not comfortable with the eyes directly. It is much better to look at other places than candles and oil lamps. Bi Laotou can think of it, the old man Yuan can also think of it, he also knows that this light thing is a layer of glass outside. "Long choice, there is this thing out, Datang fortunately, should immediately write a discount to report up, I will go back." The old man Yuan just appeared very calm face, excited after the thought of the application of this object I will go back when I talk. "Yuanzhi is not allowed. Everyone who waits for Zhangs family will come back and say, you are now sending a copy of the book, and this thing is the last thing of Zhangs family. Dont expect anything else to come out later. Know Zhangjia is Every other few days, there is a good thing to make. When the old man looked at the old man, he was going to write a book. I quickly stopped and let him write and send it up. It was enough, and I had more contact with Zhang. He knows what Zhangs family is like. If he talks with him, then sometimes he exchanges interests. Sometimes you exchange rights, sometimes you don''t exchange anything. As long as you talk about it, if you don''t have much influence on the two kings, you can hand over the technology. For example, its really about the peoples livelihood of the National Games. You dont have to ask someone else to do it. The first thing you do is to send it up. If such a person is irritated by the excitement of Yuan, then dont count on their family. If something goes wrong, killing the chicken and taking the eggs can''t be done. After the old man pulled the old mans head and said this, the old mans head stopped. He also wanted to understand. It was like this. He was angry when he changed to him. What is floating under the sky, is it the king of the earth, the shore of the soil, is not Wang Chen. That is a lie, the king is all hit, like the big island of Zhang Jiaxian, it is a good place to talk about it, it is the place of Datang. In fact, there is no relationship with Datang at all. Occupy, you want gold mines, copper mines and food there. "I understand, Zhang Wang and the two are not lacking in righteousness. But they can''t use big meaning to suppress. This thing will look like it will be used to make money. Usually people can''t use it. The old man said with a feeling of emotion, and did not leave, he stood next to the lamp and looked bright. "Ordinary people can''t use candles. The oil lamp is also a special thing. It doesn''t matter, let alone this. How much money did you just transfer? Did the people buy it? Toys. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with Zhang''s making money. When they know it, you will know. Usually, eating is good. You can never make a big table and throw it away. You can wear clothes, but you will never wear it once. wore. Except for the four little guys who use money. At other times his family was rarely wasted, and that is to say. Most of the money they earned did not use their own body, look at Sanshui County, look at Huayuan County and Yaozhou, and then look at Luzhou, and now the money borrowed by people in Shuzhou. They are all paid out by their families, repairing roads and repairing water conservancy. Many times, Zhang and Wang both save their own money and report less, and no one has reported them to them. Which place has been affected. They secretly transported things to the place, and when they arrived at the place, they gave the victims in the name of the court. They also paid for the repair of the imperial court. Other wealthy families were fascinated, and they could not be seen at Zhang Wang. This is the real rich and wealthy home. The sea is not proud of it, and it is self-proclaimed; the mountain is not high, it is the embarrassment, Zhang Wang and the two are like this, earn it and earn it. If you make a profit, you will spend a sum of money on peoples livelihood." Bi Laotou made a summary of Zhang Wang. The facts are also true. The two families have never been like other people, and they are arranging the porridge outside the city. If Zhang and Wang really want to help the people in a certain place, they will definitely buy and sell there. Then use the sale and purchase as an excuse to build a road, repair water and so on. This requires manpower. Others are superficial charity. Zhang and Wang are helping the people find things. They are not at all a level. Before the old man, he still felt that he had enough understanding of Zhang and Wang. When he was on the road, he also listened to the old man and said that Zhang Wangs two parts were mainly due to too many things. At this time, I heard the old mans words, and finally I got to know some more. I said, Its the same. I thought that Zhangs family would pick up the money. The more you get, the more. If you want to know whats going on, please Landing muscles, chapters more, support the author, support genuine reading 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 171： Human nature, good and evil, wave board sugar Frozen grass. In the field, the rice is long, who is the car, and several people are running. Hey. The red dust is not cool, and there is no sunshine in the world. Send you a wave of sugar. Now that I can replace the candle, one of the old man and the old man didnt sleep at night. He took the four mats that were dragged back and forth and sat on the marble floor, so he kept it. The old man asked the doubts in his heart from time to time. Let Bi Laotou answer, Bi Laotou, in addition to telling about the two things of Zhang Wang, is the problem of honing the light body. He has studied the nature book and he wants to use the knowledge in the book to interpret what he sees, but it is too shallow when it seems that the written writing on the front is very esoteric. "There must be a deeper book. The natural book is like a crystal clear stream. There are small rivers, big rivers, big rivers, and seas. Yes, yes, it turns out that this road is so long. When the old man thought about it, he thought about this matter. It was not clear whether the things that could be lighted before belonged to the river or the sea. If Wang Hao is here. I will tell him that this is only part of the small river. The natural book cannot even count the creek. It is said that the spring is still ok, and how deep the sea of ??technology is, it depends on how broad the sky is, knowing The more. The shallower you are. The old man had never learned nature. Zhangs family said that the things that came out were just taken out, and he couldnt understand. He heard the old man muttering there, curiously asked: "Long choice, what are you talking about? Do you know what is going on?" "I don''t know, I only know that the lightning in the sky is bright. It is because the two clouds of the moon are not coming together. It has nothing to do with the gods. The things hanging there will be bright. Is it that two different things have collided? Together? Just like the sharp stone we used." Bi Laotou tried to explain this phenomenon with his own knowledge, and seemed to find a trace. It is impossible to explain accurately that the flint will continue to shine. But the kind of light is intermittent, and the thing on the head is light and there is no pause. The old man is even more confused, how is it related to the Flint? If you can''t figure it out, say to Bi Laotou: "Don''t think about it, or talk about how the three kinds of intercropping are going on? Can it be used in the whole Tang Dynasty?" It should be possible, Zhangs family is also verifying. Sanshui Countys place where rice cannot be grown has succeeded. The place where Huayuan County is carrying lakes and rivers has also succeeded. Yaozhou has not been taught by Zhangs family. Only local places have succeeded. Luzhou has succeeded. If it is successful here, it will explain one thing. Different places have to adopt different methods. The reason is that which can help other things grow, grow together with a few short mutual help, not necessarily pigs, ducks, etc. Bi Laotou made a summary of the interplanting. Laotou Yuanzhi also said with awkwardness: "I understand. It is to adapt to local conditions, such as the first dragon in Zhangshui County, Sanshui County. In addition to feeding chickens, it can also be used in places where the land is not good, and drill a drill. Hard land has also become softer, and it should be let the Sinong Temple send people to guard. "This. It is ok, but when you come, you can''t tell Zhang Zhang, it''s dawn, drink some porridge to go to sleep." Bi Laotou yawned, now the sun is coming out, time is really fast, one night is like this It is. The two got up, and the old man destroyed the acid-stricken leg. The activity was two things, and the old man was standing still. He also thanked the four cushions, which had a mezzanine to block the cold. Otherwise, the rest of the years may have been carried away because of the marble floor. When the old man, who was holding the little bit and moving a little bit, returned to his home, the table for the meal was already placed, and someone was holding a pen and paper for a question. "What do you eat? There are buns, so big, stuffed with mutton, stuffed with pork, stuffed with leeks and eggs, and pies. The same stuffing, there are also steamed buns and fruit, as well as oil cakes, rice porridge. Rice porridge, there are two kinds of rice mixed together, there are soy milk and tofu brain, sweet brine and salty brine, small baby who drinks milk and chicken cake?" The ears are filled with such inquiries, and the old mans head turned to look at the old man. What is the meaning? When he was on the boat, he had not eaten so many things, just three kinds, two meters of porridge, soy milk and tofu brain, the halogen is salty. I waited for the old man to answer, and then continued to ask if it was eating blunt blush, eating foam, mutton soup and cakes, etc., all of which were the habits of people who could eat breakfast all over the place, and Zhangs later Ming. The law, together with thirty different things, hundreds of combinations. "This" Bi Laotou understands the meaning of the other party, can''t eat when he is on the boat? "This is not the breakfast that my family cooks, the treatment provided by Zhang Wang and the two Haiyun restaurants. The line of Henan Road is bounded by the water cloud. There is a sea between the clouds, and so on. Competition, know it, what do you eat? I want a big bowl of chicken cake, and then I want to sell it." "I am like you, how to ask personally, and trouble." The old man heard that so many things are stunned, do not know how to choose, had to be the same as the old man. "Don''t ask how to get things done? The amount of each meal is said by others to add up a little more, or waste, I have no money." Bi Laotou greeted a rememberer. Tell the two of them what to eat, explain to the old man. The old man nodded and said that he understood, and suddenly asked: "What about the leftovers of the restaurant?" "What about the Beijing Restaurant? The good things are taken home by the buddy. If you are not good, you will pick the person who wants to eat and wait for food. The rest will be dumped. It is almost the same, but it is only A good point is reserved for people who can''t eat, and when they don''t feed pigs, when will the people of Datang not have to eat this kind of thing?" Bi Laotou talked about this matter and felt uncomfortable in his heart. Even if Zhang Wangs restaurant is doing very well, everything that is for the people is the best. But after all, it is left over from others, not only once to see other restaurants, but once they have been picked. With the lining water placed in the bucket to hold people from scratching six " There was a lucky little baby who fished out a chicken bit that had been bitten by a drowning in the bucket and was grateful to the person who was over. "Poor me, I still have a book in the family department, and I am in charge of the land and money. I cant change it." The old man wanted to be more and more wrong and sighed. "Quickly, it''s getting better, the emperor is making great efforts, and he has two methods of Zhang Wang." The old man is more wrong than the old man. When the rising sun rose, Zhang Zhongs team continued to leave, and went back without hesitation. The road that has not been repaired is not wide enough. The team is big, and the people behind are afraid to force it. You can only hurry to the front when you encounter a small road, and people who come in front of you are hiding at the roadside. Zhang Zhong has let the team go side by side, leaving the position to passers-by, but the pedestrians dare not go so far, in case of a temper, they will be guilty. Li Xun went to the side of the house and took a ride. He held a clip on his hand and painted it on the paper with a charcoal stick. From time to time, he also asked how the road in Zhang Xiaobao, the same ride, should be repaired. width. Or is it a river that asks Zhang Xiaobao what kind of bridge should be built, whether it is an arch bridge or a flat bridge made of wood. Zhang Xiaobao has never studied civil engineering. Where do you know where to go, you can only look at the surrounding environment. Where there are barren mountains, you can say that the stone-built bridge, the dense forest, or the place where there is no mountain, the wooden bridge. The difficulty of finding materials is the main factor. The team walked to the noon, it was time to eat, stop and rest, mainly Male. The little guys who just woke up in the house for a long time were taken out one by one, letting them turn around and play around. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao started to cook for their younger brothers and sisters alone. The big pots of others can eat the little ones. Can''t follow and is "What do you do today? Also do soft fried meat? Last time I did it, I can''t eat it. It''s better to make a fish." Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao to tie the apron. "The fish brought in this time, the thorns are too much, the hammering of the fish is too hard, do the snow-cotton hummus." The guys love to eat sweet, you mix the bean paste, I beat the eggs. Zhang Baodun said, began to take eggs outside. The people in the inner court did not react, and they were used to it. Other officials were blind. The last four ancestors of the soft-fried meat were eaten, and they were given. They were only present, what is the sea of ??clouds? In the meantime, the best food to cook is actually the two biggest children in Zhangs family and Wangs family. In the past few days, the two servants have not heard of most of the foods given to the four ancestors, let alone those who have seen it, and the four ancestors cant eat it. People eat. At the beginning, it was based on the sneak peek. Some officials came over and wanted to eat what others had left. Even the slobbers of the ancestors may be willing. The result is only after the mouth is eaten. It is not the case at all. It is no wonder that the daughter of the generals family will not let others do things for the little ancestors. The last time I sent a grilled tendon was also rushed back. So this is ah. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy, the four little guys went crazy and saw everything fun. Scurrying around, tired of protecting them. Bei turned and turned to the front of the four people who were hiding in the roadside ditch. The place that attracts her most is that there are also twins. They are exactly the same. They are just two female children. They look like they are about the same size and are squatting in the mother''s arms. Bay ran to the front and forked his legs with a small arm. The body leaned forward slightly, staring at the two sisters, and the big eyes kept moving. It seems very curious. I stared at the people and looked at my clothes. Finally, the difference was different. I wear clothes myself, the two opposites are not wearing clothes, and the small faces are dark. Standing there and pondering for a while, Beckham turned and ran to the house. The two crickets chased the protection. The remaining one said to a family of four: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this is the home of the thorny adult, will not hurt. you guys. The comfort of the cockroach did not play a big role. The husband and wife guarded the child and said that they were not afraid of it. If they met an adult, they would do a good job. In case, the one who looks at it is the same as the girl who runs the eyeball. I cried here, and the adults of that family still have to live for their own family. Beckham, who ran to the house, sang for a while, and when he came out, he took a stick in one hand. The top of the stick was a disc with a diameter of ten centimeters wrapped in tin foil, and turned and ran back. The parents of the two twins were frightened, not knowing what the girl had to do, and did not do anything. This time, Bell went to the front of the two female gibbons, giggling a few times, reaching out and handing the two things that were caught to the two female children. Said in his mouth: "Sugar, sugar, sugar." I stayed at the side and realized that the little lady was going to give sugar to others. She quickly said to the two frightened adults. "This is my little girl, give your daughter sugar, pick it up, or she wants Cried Needless to say, the rest of the couple will know what it means when they hear it. The womans hand reaches for the sugar, but Beckham does not give it, so she goes to the hands of the two female children. The woman immediately pushed the two daughters to the front. "The big man and the little boy are holding, sugar." The two girls are not as generous as Beckham. May be related to the person you are in contact with. It may also be related to nutrition, or it may be different in education methods. Bessie got down, stuffed the sugar of his left hand into the hand of the cockroach, and released his hand to tear off the wrapping paper outside the sugar on the right hand. Inside it was a layer of glutinous rice paper, and the tongue was used in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They made a wave of sugar on the board, but they slammed their mouths again and handed them again. The two sisters eyes were big when they arrived. Can this be eaten? Still so beautiful. One of them stretched out the small hand to pick it up, and learned the tongue of Bei just smashed. It seems that the most Xishou thing is now, um, the sound of the fire is buried twice, and finally reveals a pure smile. At this time, the other side also learned to take a look and smiled as happy as the previous one. Bay then recorded the other one and handed it over. Waiting for the second female baby to catch the sugar in her hand like a baby, Beckham seems to have done the greatest thing, with a small arm and a smile like a flower. The girl is licking sugar. The three corners of the beggars, who are next to the shell, are also uplifted. The kind-hearted family, the kind-hearted lady and the little son, even the smallest ancestors. I also know how to give good things to people who need them when others think they are not sensible. The couple were already stupid. They had never seen such a big sugar. There were three colors in the circle and they were stacked together. What they could not think of was. The girl who is about the size of her two daughters is so sensible. If an adult is likely to report such use when he gives other people something, then this little girl is absolutely impossible. How can an adult teach him to teach such a good baby? The baby can do this, not to mention the adults. The man only reacted at this time, remembering what the other party said, the thief of the historian Xiaobei Niangzi? "But, but the new history of Shuzhou''s thorns? Others always say good officials?" The man who responded asked in a trembling voice. "Shuzhou thorn history is my master, well, my grandfather said, by the people to comment." The voice is soft, and a little bit proudly back. "Well, good official, it really is a good official, I, I gave the lord a gimmick." The man got this reply, and he slammed down and slammed his head toward the team. The woman also released her two daughters and followed her husband. The two girls didn''t seem to understand what happened to their parents. They were holding a small cell of sugar in their hands, and their eyes were very anxious. The movement here is finally alarming over there. The two guards ran over to check the situation, one slammed the guard to stop the thing just said, and the other two went to help. The guards heard this kind of thing, leaving one to stay and the other to report. Zhang Zhongzheng is ready to eat. After hearing the report of the guard, he laughed. "Well, this is the person I am from Zhang family. I have people in my heart. There should be people on the road. Just eat, eat together, come. Go and see the people who can see in front to eat together. You cant be worse than a prostitute. Zhang Zhong is happy, my daughter really gives a face. I ran out to give others sugar to eat. The officials around Zhang Zhong are also wondering. Is this a great embarrassment, and the child is also very powerful? Its really embarrassing. If adults buy peoples hearts, its always doubtful. But peoples little ones know that they can buy peoples hearts, and theyre 100 times more powerful than adults. Zhang Zhong told him that someone would go to the two sides of the team and the guards would be more vigilant. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao just made the snow-cotton bean paste. After hearing the news, they frowned at the same time. "In the future, there are two people around the four people who want to have two team members in the team. If they encounter an assassination, they should do it. They should be four people who usually play together and feel that there are fewer partners. It seems that they have to give They are looking for a playmate." Zhang Xiaobao is not confused about his sister''s ability to make such a move. It is normal. But he is not satisfied with the guard. If the other party is sent by someone to kill, the sister has already died, and love is loved. Can''t ignore security. Wang Hao also felt dangerous and said: "It seems that I will get a pistol as soon as possible. I have to choose a good person and train a special bodyguard team. I cant help the people. You must say hello in advance, check and then check, fearing danger. The Prime Minister is not. If you have something to do, you have to fly over. If it is temporary, the people will not be able to check it out. One is based on personality charm, and the other is that the bodyguard team is strong enough. Anyway, this time, Beckham did not encounter any danger. When he came over and shouted Beckham to eat, Beckhams eyes lit up. This is also a conditional reflex. Eating two words may be the most listened to. The more important thing is that she knows that the food is delicious, and her brother and sister do it. Knowing that you can eat good things, Beckham has one hand. Pulling the hands of two sisters back and going back. After two steps, one is unstable and sits on the ground. When others are worried, climb up and turn around. Pulling up the sisters again, this is good. They are all moving forward, no need to fall. When Becker pulled people into the ranks, he took Beckham and took the two sisters to wash. bath. Also find out the new clothes, the two sisters may also feel the atmosphere is different, very honest. But the wave of sugar in the hand can''t be loosened. Even if you take a shower, you can change hands. For them, this may be the most precious gift. At this time, the rice has already been opened, and the people on the roads will add up to thirty. In the case of today''s accident, the probability of deliberately hurting Zhang Zhong is too small. Zhang Zhong is also daring, and the people meet with each other. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are helpless. They can only be accompanied by Zhang Zhong and drive the guards to other places. It seems that Zhang Zhong is close to the people and brings his family greetings. Everyone who can be in the inner house of Zhangjia knows that there is a little son and a little lady, and there is no need to worry about the safety of the master. The people are really moved, good officials, the first time I saw officials without any guards and they talked kindly. After a condolence, everyone will start eating. When the net was eaten, the two horses came over again, and immediately they were two servants. After jumping off the horse, they ran to Zhang Zhongs report and said: Adult. Bi Daren came back, and brought a lot of people, including one of them. Bi Daren called him Yuan." Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Day o8 book sunburn mustard umbrella 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 172： Not honouring the father One can not be asked for the prosperous future. Slow talk Zhang Douchi knows that he has to pick up people. When the net heard that someone came to say Yuan, he did not expect who it was. He should eat and eat, and he continued to eat on the road. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the six little guys who had finished eating. People asked about it. They learned that this family is a craftsman, a craftsman, and they are more than a farmer. They are looking for work. Bei seems to have two connections with the sister. He has to pull and play together, and he has to bring it into the house. Seeing this, I dont have to worry about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Someone hired a family and managed what he would do, as long as the child could play with Beckham. As the team continued to move, Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao, "Do you know who the Yuan is? Should the people who Grandpa look for not be bad?" "Yuanzhi? Who is the Yuanzhi, the character of it? There is a person in the Northern Song Dynasty who seems to be Wang Hao, he is the character, the poem I wrote is remembered, the horse is wearing a mountain trail, the first yellow, the letter horse is long and wild. Every meal has a sound with evening shoes, and the peaks are silent. The avocado leaves fall to the rouge color. The wheat flowers are white and snowy. What happened to Yu Xuan, the village tree is like my hometown. Feeling a bit like Su Shi''s question Lingnan should not be good? However, this heart is in my hometown. But it is better than his, more free than his free and easy, it is such a person, yes. Wang Hao is a scholar, and he is better than Zhang Xiaobao in this respect. Zhang mouth came, but unfortunately this answer does not make Zhang Bao satisfied. "You said that it is the Northern Song Dynasty. I am the history and then know that Song is after Tang. Is there him now? Is he coming out in advance?" "Oh, yes, there is no him yet, who is it? Yuan Zhi, this name is really familiar, Li Longji who called Yuan Yuan? Bi Grandpa should be a little famous, or you can not play the boat again If you want to pick up, Li Gongzi, come over and have something to ask." Wang Hao couldn''t think of it. It was obviously shaking in front of her eyes. There was such a hint of inspiration, but she forgot when she was in a hurry. She had to find Li. "Why do you want to find this king?" Li Xun said that he had come over, just because there were a few more snow cotton bean paste. The children of the people did not give him food, even if he is not small, but used to follow Zhang Bao two people to eat, then began to temper, Zhangkou is the king. "The things of wealth, do not know that Wang Ye can have leisure?" Wang Hao returned. "Yes, yes, tell me, how to make money, let''s come together." Li Wei''s identity suddenly fell. "Then you first talk about who''s word is Yuan." Wang Hao continued to ask. "Yao Chong, what happened to him? It seems that it is not too young, it will not be hung up? Oh, that''s a big deal, it''s a loss to me." Li Wei''s face changed slightly. After all, one. Prime minister. Even if it is not now, he still knows what he has done. Wang Hao also remembered who the character was, and Zhang opened his mouth and took a breath. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao next to him and said: "Hey Grandpa has found Yao Chong? It is troublesome. Yao Chongs means are gone. What should we do in the event of a team?" Zhang Xiaobao was equally astonished. He didn''t even think about it. Bi Laotou said that he would pick up Yao Chong when he picked up the person. Didn''t the old man feel that he was not enough? History is worse, Zhang Xiaobao also knows who Yao Chong is, the name is the existence of many centuries. Many people have said that without him, there is no Kaiyuan prosperity. It is his series of means to help Li Longji stabilize the political situation, not to mention his family has dealt with him. The initial status of the family can be stabilized, that is, the cooperation with him to eliminate the locusts, and now people come in person. There are a lot more people. Li Xun listened on the side and understood what was going on. He smiled and said: "This is a good thing. Bi Laoshang is here, and one more prime minister is better. If you have nothing, you will bully people to play. These two people are sitting in town, you are bullying me. I have to stand up." "Without them, bully you, you have to be very good. Know who it is, at night, give you a snow-cotton bean paste to eat." Wang Hao knows who it is, so don''t worry, when you see the machine Li asked, "When I am a small baby, a snow-cotton bean paste wants to marry me? Isn''t it money? How is it?" "Ask Xiaobao to go, just now he said." Wang Hao, who knows how to make money, directly sent Li Wei to Zhang Xiaobao. "Xiao Bao, don''t tell me what you want to do with snow cotton bean paste to fool me." Li Wei really asked. Zhang Xiaobao is awkward, what is the relationship with himself? This is not right. Look at Wang Hao, Wang Hao has turned his head and looked at the house. Then greet Li Xun, Li Xun is a longing for a look. "Yes, Li Gongzi said it is good. It is the snow-cotton bean paste. Even you know this. There are still a few days from the midsummer. Then you will have a few days of wealth. You know that shaved ice? Do you know what? All we have to do is ice cream, the kind of bean stuffing in the middle." Zhang Xiaobao has no choice but to come up with such an idea. Now there is no stuffed ice fruit. If you sell it for a few days, you can earn a few days. I told Li Wei how to make the ice cream how to make it. "Is it really good? That bean paste and ice are eaten once and not bad belly?" Li Taozhen did not eat. a little worried. "No, don''t worry, just make the beans cooked. It''s not as cold as the north, but it can be sold for a month or two. It just happens to find a job for the people who have nothing to do." Zhang Xiaobao must insist on it, otherwise he is not a liar. "That''s it, I will go back and do it, no, I will let people go back and arrange it. Good way, I am going to do a look at Luzhou. It is more convenient than this, there is more sugar, you said let us take it." How do the mountain people on the island help to make sugar? When it comes back, it is more difficult for the people to eat sugar than to eat salt." Li Xun really went to the heart, not only to test here, but also to get this thing to Luzhou, but there is his resort. Zhang Xiaobao sees that Li Wei insists that there will be no loss when he thinks about it. He nods and agrees with "good, good way. Then you can let people hold up in this business. In fact, such things can be eaten in winter." Just fooled a bit, Li Zhen really let people go back and do it. Knowing who is coming, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t make the team go so slowly. I found Zhang Zhong said that the team is getting faster. At the end of the night, I just took a break and continued to move forward. After another dawn, Zhang Zhong finally returned to the government, and thought that Yao Chong had come to the house to take care of it, but unfortunately. Bei simply doesn''t care about him, even if he is still a champion. The first person to see is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I dont know if Yao Chong likes smart children, or I think the two children are better at starting. Zhang Xiaobao also believes that Yao Chong will see his father first. After all, I have to live with Zhang Wang in the future. The problem of urbanity cannot be lacking. Even if you don''t come in personally, you have to find your father. The result is actually to greet yourself and the king. A very small thing, it will be told to switch to another child, not to mention Zhang Zhong. But Zhang Bao is sick and does not allow others to look down on his family. Directly said to the people: "I am sick. I am sick with you, I can''t go, go back." The stranger looked at the big child in front of him, but he was a Yao family. He even hit it. What is sick? Didn''t see it? Riding on the horse can make a face to the little ones in the house that I have never seen before. This person was angry, and felt that the little baby in front of him looked at him lightly, and snorted: "What disease?" "Can you cure? Toothache, are you talking to me? I only know that pigs are full of sleep, wake up and eat, and nothing to worry about. The first time I saw people have this problem, used to, fast roll What are you counting?" Zhang Xiaobao changed his good temper in the past, and even took away the people who lost the belt. "Xiaobao, don''t you do this? Since it is Yao Daren who is looking for you, you have been in the past." Zhang Zhong was listening to it, watching his son suddenly tempered. Advise. Zhang Baozhen glanced at the man who dared to look back after he left. He said to his father: "Hey, the face is given by others, but the face has to earn himself. He thinks that he is the emperor. He said who will pass in the past, since Come, meet and see you before you meet. How can a father be there to bypass the first sight? Isn''t this a monk?" Seeing his son say that Zhang Zhong is not prepared to persuade again, and he also thinks that his son is right. Where can I find my son first and not find my own rules? Who is big and who doesn''t know. When the family saw the father and the son, they had a decision, and they didn''t care what they were doing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent the younger siblings and the other sisters to the courtyard that belonged to them and started learning again. The one who came over to find someone was to return to the courtyard of Bi Laotou. Bi Laotou had just arranged for people to buy a house of more than a dozen people, and prepared to stay with Yao Chong and his family. After hearing the people in the past, I asked, "How did you tell them?" "When you return to the adult, you can say that Yao Daren and Bi Daren are looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao gave the small one, and the small family did not know what to do. It was a pig." "Oh, a slap in the face of a slap in the face of this person, even if this person is a person in Yao Chong''s family. The old man is not too small, it is good to nurse. A slap actually gave the man a beggar. After finishing the game, people met Yao Chongs incomprehensible eyes and said: "Yuan Zhi, he must have been talking about your past, and told him that he first told the two people to let them rest. After the afternoon, they would visit Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Say I think about them, he must have said directly that you want to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, let the two come I will come to another baby in the history of the thorns. The baby knows nothing, and the adult does not dare to stop it. Can the Zhang Bao''s Xiao Baozhen be so fooled? If you don''t leave him alone, you have already given me the face of both of you. If you change someone, Xiaobao can interrupt his leg. Do you believe that he is not the case? After listening to the old mans wishes, Yao Chong immediately knew what it meant, and he was angry when he changed himself. The eyes look at the beatings and do not speak. Just stare. "Master" thought that when the master arrived here, they should come and visit in person, first find his baby, just a small past. Not only are they not prepared to come, but they also plan to rest. The man was scared and argued there. "The little baby of that family yells at me as a pig? I blame my family for not being strict, let Long choose to see jokes. Go, let me lead thirty lashes." Yao Chongyi listened to the explanations of the people to understand, typical The embarrassment of deception, I did not expect such a thing to happen in my home. Driven away, Yao Chong thought for a moment, really did not know what to do? If it is now. People are resting. If they don''t, the things just mentioned may make Zhang think he is instructing. In desperation, I had to look at the old man. I hope he can help get an idea. After all, he and Zhang Wang are both familiar. Bi Laotou thought about it and said to Yao Chong: "Yuan Zhi, its not as good as the two of us used to look at it. People brought something from the capital. I want to come to Zhang Wang and I will get the letter last night. It should be all the way. Even if you come back, if you ask someone to come, please come over, Zhang Zhong has a good rest, but his family must take a rest." Yao Chong understands the meaning of this statement. Since the people who sent the past have offended people, it is not good for people to ask in the past. They can only go by themselves. Dont say that they are not prime ministers now, even if they want to be Zhangjia. I don''t care, who makes people''s business big? How can you offend the prime minister and let the emperor kill? That is impossible, match, this is possible, you can use a little means, but what about Shuzhou? The tax here this year has not yet been handed over. What if it is matched? Where to match, the last time I gave the official is no different from the match, and I got Luzhou at once. Others went to death for nine lives. Zhang and Wang both passed, and the live one is called one. Moisturizing, not only the local people are packed. The sale was also rolled out there. That is the most remote place, oh, there is a more remote place, that is, Qiongzhou, solo overseas, but others are afraid, Zhang Jia will be afraid? Let it pass, it is just connected with Luzhou. People can''t wait to go. Thinking of this, Yao Chong looked at his clothes and nodded. He said, "Well, look at it together and see how much Zhang Zhong has learned. People come and put gifts. I am going together." When Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou came to the state capital together, Zhang Zhong was watching the things left in the past few days. Most of the small things were solved, and the rest was that he needed to decide. For example, someone proposed to build a bridge across the river. The person who proposed to build this bridge is a local small official responsible for water conservancy. I dont know what he thinks. I dare to mention such a thing. Its the Yangtze River, not a small river. If you come up with someone, you have to take a good look. The inside is very clear, that is, the boat is used. Then find someone to cast countless large iron pillars with iron. I sent a big ship like Zhang to find a way to stand the column in the water, and then I took the wood on the pillar. "What is whimsical, how do you think about it? The small official is a small official. Where can I find so many irons? How can I use the shipping? When my ship can support anything, I can repair the bridge and repair it on the Yellow River. This Yangtze River is more urgent than the Yellow River." When Zhang Zhong raised his pen, he was ready to criticize the official. But when the net came across the paper, he stopped again. The reason was very simple. He also hoped that there would be a bridge connecting the north and the south, which would be very convenient. The people who come and go don''t have to take the risk of taking a boat. In addition to this advantage, there is also a very convenient transportation. I really don''t have a way to be able to resist small officials, but I still have sons and daughter-in-laws. Ask them if they can think of a solution. Zhang Zhongru thought, writing a few words on the paper that was sent, that means that this method can''t be done. The iron problem is not solved. Even if the iron is made, the ship can''t be loaded, let it be better. Think about it. After the approval of this, Zhang Zhongzheng wants to see the next one, the outsiders come all night, saying that it was Bi Daren and Yao Daren who came to visit. This Zhang Zhong can not ignore it. After all, people come in person. It seems that the son is doing the right thing, while letting people open the door, finishing the clothes, and bringing people to meet. Now it is a formal visit, and it is different from usual. If it is a man who has nothing to do, then there is no need to open the door. At this moment, it is necessary to do the etiquette. After the door squeaked and slammed open, Zhang Zhong quickly stood at the door of the door and said to Bi Qiao and Yao Chong: "I don''t know that Bi Daren and Yao Daren have come here, but they have never been far from welcoming. Please be inside the adults. "Zhang Daren really is young and promising, take the liberty to bother, please also invite." Yao Chong understands that people are welcoming themselves, and the old man will not have to meet with him, and he will follow his family here. The three people have been in the living room all the time. As the next person brought the tea up, Zhang Zhongxian said: "Yao Daren is going all the way, can you still adapt to the road? If anything is uncomfortable, just send someone to come, you don''t have to Excuse me personally." "Yes, I saw a lot of things along the way, but the most I want to see is Shuzhou. As long as there is a place where Zhang Daren is, it is better to think that the days of the people are better." Yao Chong also said that he was not the first time to go out, and how could he not adapt, he already knew what it was like. "Yongcheng, this is the Yuan who is not going to leave, and the old man who stays with me is here. The body of Yuan is not so good, so I have to trouble you." Bi Laotou also spoke at this time. In one sentence, the relationship was brought closer, no longer the politeness of the official. "Is this really so? Well, there are Yao Daren who are next to me. Then I can ask for more advice in the future. This will be arranged, and this will be arranged." Even Zhang Zhong has already guessed it. I was very excited when I heard the old man at the moment. There is another powerful person next to oneself. If you dont understand, ask, you cant always bother your son, son and daughter-in-law to study for themselves, but also take care of your younger siblings, and from time to time, theyre out of ideas and tired. How to do? Zhang Zhong said that he would do it. He greeted people. One is to let the doctors prepare. The other is to let the cooks in Haiyun look at what kind of recipes should be made. The treatment can''t be worse, at least Worship It doesn''t matter how much it costs. The good thing is that no one wants to spend money. Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhongs arrangement and gestured to Yao Chong with his eyes. That means that I saw no, I didnt say anything wrong? When Zhang Zhong arranged it, Bi Laotou asked: "I heard that Xiao Bao and I have been ill, I have to go and see." "Ah? I''m sick? Oh, the previous thing? It''s all Xiaobao''s bad temper, I don''t know how this baby is going, I drove the person away, let him go, why bother." Zhang Zhong knows what the meaning of the structure is, and sighs and said. Yao Chong knew that this was an opportunity to solve the misunderstanding, so he said the matter locally. Mainly to emphasize that their tutor is not strict enough. When the words are opened, Zhang Zhong will not think about it. He also sees it. The two people do not want to talk to themselves more, mainly because they want to gradually become sons and daughter-in-laws. When they say about the same time, they open their mouths: Xiaobao and Yi I am reading in the yard of the four little guys. Please come with me by two adults. "No, you are busy with you, you have more things. I will do a good job of pressing down for a few days. I will walk with the Yuan and I will go." When Bi Laotou passed by, he saw the book on the case and didn''t want to bother. Zhang Zhong is actually a good official. I want to do something practical for the people. Zhang Zhong did not insist on finding someone to accompany him. He sent it to the door and turned back to continue working. Since the people have always said that they are good officials, they have to install it. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou led by the others to the courtyard of the small baby, six at this time. The little baby is rolling on the hungry ground of the marble. There are only three things left on the light, and the rest are finished. Let''s take care of it. As long as the bones come over, they will push back. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao are playing chess not far away. They just read the book and felt that it was not suitable. After all, they went out for a few days, and they needed to slow down. I started playing chess. The two people are not stupid. They have never been exposed to Go. Wang Hao is a family student. Zhang Bao is a scam. Whoever wants those officials to manage is not capable, and always studies what calligraphy. Painting, playing chess, antiques, etc., and some even have two popular songs, and I dont know where to learn. If you encounter such a person, you can''t talk about people and people''s livelihood. Zhang Xiaobao has to work hard to deliberately solve this kind of broken thing that has nothing to do with people''s livelihood. When the two old men arrived, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were inextricably linked. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 173： Can bully or not bully Chen Bao and Wang Hao are under the chess of the era, not chewing. This has been changed. This is not because of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis views on Japan. Although both of them are really anti-Japanese, they are on Go. I have to admit that it is fairer after Japan has changed. The reason why two people are doing this is to cater to others in the future, such as one. Officials play chess. You can''t always say that people let you follow your rules? Officials can press a pressure, and if the emperor plays chess with you, you also tell the emperor that you can''t do this. I have to come by, then play with ease. The emperor is not easy, dont kill you, he will gas? This rule was originally the old rule, but it was a new rule for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two people did not adapt very much. It has been three years. The same is true until now, and the previous thinking always affects the current law. Even so, the chess played by their predecessors is not comparable to ordinary people, especially the ancient chess games. If you want to learn chess, you must first figure out the rules. The next step is to play the game. The two people are playing this now. When the old man and the old man come over, they just saw the layout on the board. The two men were at the same time. When the net wants to take a closer look, Zhang Bao suddenly wiped the pieces and messed up. He said, "Don''t play, lose." "Well, then don''t play." Wang Hao also has two more people watching, such a famous bureau can not be taken out casually, it is easy to let people hold the high, and then fell flat. The two of them didnt play, but the old man and Yaos old man just saw a lot of notes. They always felt that this game was wrong. At least it shouldnt be that the two children could get it. Its like seeing it. The swords and swords in the prestige are the same. It can be described as a step by step, so possible? Seeing people messing up the chess, the guesswork of the two old men is further determined, and it is definitely not simple. "Continue." Bi Laotou still wants to see again. Said next to it. "No, it''s not fun, Grandpa, are you coming back? Are you eating outside?" Zhang Xiaobao said to the old man when he started picking the chess into the box. "Good, in fact, not bad these days, go out shopping is not bad, I heard that you and the disease. How is it?" Bi Laotou deliberately teased Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao swept the other person with Yu Guang, knowing that this should be Yao Chong, just out of the air, and replied: "In fact, there is no serious illness. It is tired, tired and tired, it is sick, headache, this next Chess, ease it. The two old men still heard that headaches can be alleviated by playing chess. Isnt it the more painful they are getting? Bi Laotou continued to ask: "How tired?" Zhang Xiaobao and so on are the words "arithmetic. If you count, you are tired. You say that you have to go 660,000 feet from here to the river. From the river, you only need 640,000 feet." Why is it short? I have never figured it out. I also said that if I walked, it would be as many as one thousand and eight hundred feet and two and two hundred feet. Two hundred long. Then "Wait, how do you have to use a ruler? This is a big one. If you change it into a small one, it will be small. When it is counted, it is simple." Yao Chong does not know what happened to him. I also want to learn to tease Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Zai. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t expect two people to be fooled. When Yao Chongs words were asked, Zhang Bao finally found an excuse, and immediately said: "There is no way. It turns out that it is reasonable here. But people who have never understood the number have never understood what is right, and they can only use the ruler and the ruler." Yao Chong is seventy years old. He has never seen anything in his life. He has long been shocked, but today he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, but his old face was red. He understood that Zhang Xiaobao is a monk, and he is his. He is unreasonable. Who told the person who sent it out that he didnt do things well? He couldnt go back and hit him twenty lashes. Without him, can he be embarrassed? "How about Hahaha? I know it now. I have no choice but to offend the adults. The little baby is not convinced that Xiaobao is reasonable. Everyone is reasonable. Some people are stunned by the people behind them. If you are packed up, dont be awkward, tell us what is falling? After the old man laughed and laughed, Yao Chongs face changed from red to black. Then he said to Zhang Xiaobao, he believed that Zhang Xiaobao could understand what it meant. Zhang Bao really understood it. It seems that the person must be cleaned up after going back. Grandpa Bi and Yao Chong came here personally. Since someone is unlucky, forget it. If you want to come to Yao Chong, you can''t be so stupid. What should be done, what should not be done clearly. "Bi Grandpa, it looks like you are a blessed person. When you come, I won''t hurt this one. What about you?" Zhang Xiaobao is sick, Wang Hao also nods, that means she is also very good, very amazing. . "Since it is not uncomfortable, let me talk about it. Why is the thing hanging up bright?" Bi Laotou has been entangled in this matter. Did not sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao will wait for these three lights to be extinguished. Its a good time to see whats going on, whether its a material problem or a problem with the air not being cleaned up. At this time, I heard the old man asking, saying: "This thing does not understand one sentence or two. There are too many things involved. Grandpa, you only need to know that this thing is a kind of electricity. The place where the windmill is located can generate electricity. What is electricity, such as wearing a sweater in winter and taking off when you sleep, sometimes you can hear the sound of smashing, and you can see the spark. This is a kind of electricity. You can use this thing by electricity. Give it up. Zhang Xiaobaos words were spoken. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were both in contemplation. They really only encountered the kind of things that happened when they took off their sweaters in the winter. It turned out to be like this. I think this thing is the thing that can always appear in that situation, let the electricity always shine. "What is the use of this thing? Is it not necessary to light a candle in the future, is it expensive?" Bi Laotou had long known that Zhang Jia got the idea of ??making money when he got something out, so he asked the price directly. "Guibei, the thing that can output electricity, you need a thousand one, you need to use a lot of copper inside. You need a magnet, this is cheaper, fifty one, now can not sell, the time is too short Anyone can''t spend that, Buxian, wait for a way to make the pavilion''s time longer and then re-apply How did Zhang Xiaobao think about it? Anyway, this price has been fixed. No one can change. Bi Laotou estimated the price, knowing that it is impossible for the ordinary people to use it. The thing that can make this thing light up is a thousand. How many ordinary people can''t make money for a lifetime, and that one can brighten, one is fifty, which one of ordinary people can afford? I saw the old man''s frowning look. Zhang Xiaobao knows what the old man thinks. This, the wish is beautiful, but it can''t be realized. After all, the technology is there. Do you want to let the whole country get electricity? This project is still for future generations to complete, and they do not have such skills. What you can do is make money with this thing. At the same time, people can change some ideas. "Bi Grandpa, in fact, it is not so expensive. Just buy more of this light bulb at a time. You can get one for free. That electric gadget, and later research, understand that such a light bulb should be able to use one month, one A light bulb can have at least ten candles on top, which is cheaper than a candle." Zhang Xiaobao said that he added a sentence. Yao old man nodded and felt that it was. That is saving money. But the old man is not thinking like this. Asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Isn''t that one thing that can be used to make a lot of light bulbs light up?" "Well, almost, as long as there is a good power and place to turn the motor, even if you have a hundred bulbs, there is no problem. By then, the whole yard will be brighter." Zhang Xiaobao has already felt the problem of the old man. Sure enough, after listening to this answer, Bi Laotou said: "That is to say, as long as this motor is called, how many light bulbs can be lit, and people who can usually buy will try to make more lights light up, right? Can''t you waste the power of the motor? Also, the wealthy people will compare with each other, and you will sell too many light bulbs. You don''t know how much the light bulb should be worth? Can''t you go through it? "How much is the value? Grandpa, you said how much the light bulb is worth? You said that the number is out, my family will pay for it, as long as my family can buy it, you can make one, it is better to shine longer. Time light bulb." Zhang Bao immediately asked. Bi Laotou couldnt say anything at this time. He really didnt think about the technical problem. The glass would not be made by others. Even if he could replace it with colored glass, others could not get such a shape. Who knows that this light bulb is blown out. Even if it is blown out of shape, how can it be brightened? What is placed inside is also unknown. Don''t look at yourself and know what the glass is burning. If you don''t understand it, you can''t do it. This is the most valuable place. Just like the propeller, how much is it to build a propeller? Isn''t it a steel, but why can''t you let others know? It is not afraid of people learning, technology is the most important. The simplest example is how much is a cucumber in the north? How many cucumbers can that technology produce? Bi Laotou is not the one who used the actual value to measure the goods. He knows the importance of technology. Taking into account all aspects, Bi Laotou looked at the old man and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Bao. You and I handed it to the bottom, what is the cost of this thing, not technical expenses." Zhang Xiaobao did not answer, but looked at Yao Laotou. Yao Laotou immediately swears: "I promise not to tell anyone outside of this place, otherwise my Yao family will break the grandchildren. I don''t even say the emperor." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "In fact, I am not afraid that the two grandfathers will go out. The big deal is the last thing. To be honest, this light bulb has only five or six pennies. The most expensive is the motor. Iron is a good magnet, and more importantly, it requires a lot of copper. Consistent copper is a thousand "can not be made with twenty dollars of copper, plus various lines, that is, thirty dollars, buy a thousand bulbs and a motor without problems, if If you count the windmill, then count the cost of the failure, there are forty." "Then your house is going to sell so expensive?" The two old men said at the same time, the heart is also bright, one, the light bulb is as long as four or five. You can order it for more than a month. Doesn''t that mean that ordinary people with a little bit of money can use it? One by one, one such motor can make a thousand bulbs light up, and it is not so easy to break. If you buy a motor for a thousand, the cost of sharing it will be lower, and copper is really less. What is new is not copper? Zhang Xiaobao saw the faces of two people and knew what they thought. He said, "Hey Grandpa. Grandpa Yao, not what you think, I said that a motor can make a thousand light bulbs light up. It is theoretical, Grandpa Knowing what is theory is impossible in reality. It didn''t turn so fast at all, and the motor also had time to use it. It was similar to the last light bulb. It would be nice to use it for two months. It would be a little bit fat to eat a bit. "Ah? It turns out that it is like this. The one hundred can do it. Its a big deal for this motor." Your family is out, let a state light up first. Yao Laotou and Zhang Wang have a short contact time. A lot of things are not clear, so I just said that. "We can make money, but can you guarantee that this technology will not let others steal school? Especially this motor, others have learned the trouble. The two grandfathers come with me, I will show you a fun thing." Zhang Bao said something, pulled up Wang Hao, and let people move out a motor from the warehouse, put on a carriage, and the two old men rushed all the way, half an hour later to a big river. Give a horse a good job, let people drive the horse to provide power, Zhang Xiaobao is two with Wang Hao, one person took a line to the water, find a good position, put the two lines into the water. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou saw a very frightening scene, and the water began to turn up the fish, and the fish floated up. "Bi Grandpa and Grandpa Yao saw it. This thing can be used like this. His use is so extensive. If it is to make a state light up. How many people should be sent to guard in each place, how much will the guards waste? The manpower is not worthwhile." Zhang Xiaobao took back one hand and said it. This is the most important thing for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Technology, can "double technology, any thing that needs to be produced in the future needs to cry. The muscles are not supported. There is one more important thing, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Say, its not right to tell two now. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou finally understood. That is the motor is very important and has many uses. If you give it a steal or steal it. The loss of Datang is big. "Baby, it really is a baby. It is strange to say anything to meet the requirements of others, it is so." Yao old head said with emotion. Bi Laotou knows that he is not talking about motors, but people who have never been found in Zhangs family. Things are dead, people are alive, real treasures are people, with such people, they are still arranging things. ? Bi Laotou understood this truth a long time ago. "So, you can''t say it anyway. Otherwise, unless you can catch people at once, it won''t be useful to catch them. Many people can''t open their mouths, let alone that. Two people can forget it." The old man said this in the ear of Yaos old man, which means dont let him move his mind. No Dan, Zhang Jia can give it naturally. It is also because there is something that is not part of the people''s livelihood or has not been studied well. Yao old man nodded fiercely, he now understands. Zhang Wang and the two are not unpatriotic. Many things can''t be used directly now. You have to study and understand it. Otherwise, it is easy to let the spies of other countries learn. "When we make enough money, the first thing is to make people build more ships, then go out to sea and go further." Zhang Xiaobao said after collecting things. Where to go? the two old men asked again at the same time. "I don''t know if you said it, it''s far away. It''s farther than the island that belongs to my Datang network last year. There is something we need. If you want people to use such a light bulb, you must go to the place. Maybe along the way." Can find more copper mines. Now we can let the Ministry of Industry send people to come over, we will teach them, study little by little, improve a little bit, and so that one day, the people of the whole Tang Dynasty can use such things, and they can produce better. The stuff. Zhang Xiaobao can''t say it, and the explanation is unclear. He can''t tell the two old men that Zhang Wang and two of them need to play the fleet and go to the Straits of Malacca. Even further, this he will not go in person, it is easy to hang in the sea. Bi Laotou knows that Zhangs secrets are many, and he doesnt ask. Its not accidental to understand so many things. Its paid for by himself. This is recognized by Zhang and Wang. Otherwise, its smart with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. How can you tell the secret? Yao old man is also adapting. He also understands that the two small children in front of him are not fooled, especially the reaction of Zhang Xiaobao after the dispatched person did the wrong thing. Out of the present, the Holy One is clever when he was young, and the rest of the children can be so smart, and suddenly they know that they cant come and see themselves and When I went back, Bi Laotou deliberately took a car with Yao Laotou and drove Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to another car. He still had something to say to Yao Laotou. "Yuan, ah, remember one thing, that is, to lie to Xiaobao and nothing, the two babies should be playing with us, it does not matter if you suffer, but you must not lie to the family of two people, for the father, That Xiaobao can do anything." Bi Laotou warned Yaos old man in the car. Yao Laotou really didn''t know about this thing. He asked: "Long, if I have to bully Zhang Zhonghui? After I bully, I will run back to Beijing. Is there any way for the little baby to fail?" "Then he can let the emperor hand over you. If you don''t pay, you will blow up the capital. Don''t doubt if he will do it or not. He will not dare to dare. There is only one chance. He is special to his family and other families. You don''t know the houses of the four baby dolls?" When the old man thought that Zhang Xiaobao was dealing with the practice of despising his father or being a bully father, as with the madman, Zhang Jia did have dangerous things, and no one could stop him. Yao old man nodded: "I saw that the house was doing well outside, but also used other spices, but I smell it. There is agarwood in it, is it?" "Yes, the whole house is made of agarwood. Xiaobao and Hey didn''t have to say anything to his family, and the highmen who taught them seemed to be petting them. Many things were made not to make money, but to make money. Can make your family more comfortable. The two little ones are smart, but the best place is not to read books, but to cook and make clothes. The clothes they make are the most comfortable to wear, and the food they make is also the best, just to make the family better. Point, you can always understand this? The old man touched his clothes, which meant that I also had two small dolls to make clothes. Yao Chong has experienced so many things in his life, but he has been scared by the words of the old man. He really did not think that this is the case. He couldnt figure it out. He really couldnt figure it out. At the same time, he was a bit arrogant. Have a son and a prostitute. Even so sensible from an early age, still like this "I know this time, and why I am not willing to contact Zhang Wang and other people. If I don''t pay attention when I talk, the two children will be angry, so I always have two children together. The food they cook is delicious, they also know how to care for people and make jokes with them. There is nothing to lie to them. Many people don''t know, they go to offend Zhang Zhong. The result is that they can''t die for survival. Needless to say, the two dolls will blow up the capital for their families. It is by their means, and the guidance of the high-ranking people behind them. They can use their interests to exchange the lives of others. If you don''t believe it, you can try someone who has enough weight. See if they will give all the technology out to buy that person''s life? If you are not pleasing to the eye, let the person come over and find Zhang Zhongs trouble. Bi Laotou looked at Yaos surprised expression and said a few words. This time Yaos old man finally believed. He does not think that the old man will lie to him. Asked: "How can I get two in the future? The baby is asking more questions next to him?" "This is simple. Just teach them to learn and they will be there. They are very eager to learn. After you have taught, you know that it is luck, smart, and no longer smarter to teach such a baby." Hua Laotous mouth said with a beaming smile. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 174： Taihu haunted slang Even the thing of Dingbu is that the old man and the old man of Yao are no longer swearing. Wang Hao also took Zhang Xiaobao''s knowledge to a little bit to give the two old men a chance to learn. Bi Laotou has a natural foundation. Learning to be relatively quick, Yao Laotou.com saw the things written by Wang Hao, and he was confused. He had to teach Bi Laotou to teach him the part before him. At this time, the people who joined the army and the army could not spare, and the mineral deposits in the two places could not be mined. From time to time, some people have looked at it in the past. This kind of person is not sent out by Zhang Zhong, but he can''t get away with Zhang Zhong. Who asked him to find a lot of people to go there to recite poetry. Everyone else is trying to see if the scenery there is as beautiful as the one written in the poem. Every day, no matter how early or late, people pass. Some people even go to the two places to see the scenery, no matter what poems are not poetry, and there are people who specialize in fishing fishing on the top of the copper mine. Several people who joined the army and wanted to secretly block it, but Zhangs nesting knows that people must take a look every time they pass by, making it impossible for people to start. On this day, the army joined the army and found six people. At the same time, the county magistrate of Taihu County also found an excuse to come over, and eight people were ready to discuss it. The county magistrate in Taihu County is actually not willing to come. He got the least benefit and the biggest risk. He could think that if the two mines had something to do, then the first person to be cleaned up was him, who asked him to be a county magistrate there. But he has no choice. He can''t find the way to transfer himself away. He has cooperated with other people not once or twice. After going to the thief boat, it is hard to go to heaven. Eight people got together in the reluctance of the county magistrate. I recorded the incident and joined the army. "You have known the recent things. In addition to the construction, there is another person we can''t afford. Maybe after a few days, someone will come, if it is then. There is no chance, and with such a big official, what does not understand? At the same time, their means are not ordinary. Now I have to ask, what do you decide to do? It is like now that there has not been any minerals to take out. Or do you follow the things written in the letter? His words are easy, as if he has nothing to do with himself. One of you, the bottom seven people understand, that is to say. If you are out, you have to wait for yourself to take care of yourself. The pressure on the seven people was very large. The biggest one was the county magistrate in Taihu County. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth. He knows that even if he really said something good, he wouldnt let people count his credit on his own head. Why, its not a matter of his own. At this point, he has already decided that if he is really regarded as a sinner, he will have something to say, no matter what others, even if others threaten to use their own family, it is useless. He does not understand at all, understand that Many times what others say is simply a lie. What protects your family, then let you not let go, brother thinks ways to get you some poison, to feed you, you have nothing to eat after eating, the result is nothing, then your family will live and die No one will take care of it. It was exactly this way that he closed his mouth. Just want to see what other people will say. As he thought, the other six people always unconsciously look at him, which means that responsibility is for him to bear, he did not see it. Sakao joined the army at this time and said with the attachment: "Well, yes, it is not easy to do now. If you have to wait for Zhang Zhong to go, it is estimated that there will be more delays for more than a year. We can wait, the above people can''t wait, all the money. Why don''t you, in Taihu County, drive away all the people who want to see the fun, then don''t worry about being seen by others, such as the corner. As soon as his words came out, the county magistrate in Taihu County really wanted to kill him. He said it was light, but can things really be done like that? If you order it yourself, it is to find death. This is not just the county magistrate of Taihu County. Others also understand that it is a bit disapproving of Sakuras participation in the military. What is the use of other peoples methods? It really hurts a county magistrate. Who can guarantee that the new county magistrate is so obedient? After recording the case, he was still convinced of the facts. When he took a look at the army, he said: "This method is absolutely impossible. In that case, Zhang Zhong can find an excuse. Without one person, we will lose one point and think again. Think about it, if there is really no good way, then do it according to the letter. When you do it, you have to hide it. Don''t let people show it. Otherwise, I won''t say that I have no life. The family has to follow the burden. Who has the way, you don''t have to be afraid, say it together and add up together. "Let''s use that method, I agree." The judiciary joined the army and saw the official look at it. Can only choose support, even if his heartbeat is getting faster and faster. "Wait, I don''t think it''s necessary. There are other ways." The county magistrate in Taihu County was finally unable to remain silent at this time. He was afraid. I am afraid of dying, even if he is not allowed to send people this time, he does not want to run. In contrast to this, it is not as good as your own two methods. The other seven. The man immediately put his eyes on him, hoping that he could say a good way. The county magistrate of Taihu County said after taking a deep breath: "One is to block the two places, not let other people pass, and then we secretly exploit." "I have already said this before, have you not said anything?" Sakura joined the army and said with a bit of dissatisfaction. The county magistrate of Taihu County is not good to refute, but can only bear this grievance and explain it to himself: "I am this. The method is not forced to let people pass, it will certainly cause trouble, but we can pretend to be ghosts. Scared others do not dare past. Just leave me ten days. I have a way to take the second way out, that is to entice Zhang Zhong to come and check us. He does not check it. Just check it out, then we found an excuse to impeach him, but also let the above people help. "Oh? Really feasible? Speaking in detail." Just like the county magistrate of Taihu County, if he made a mistake, he could push the responsibility to others. If he made a merit, then he would be the biggest one. Such benefits do not account for nothing. The Taihu County magistrate felt very wronged, but they had to say it out, so that everyone would not dare to follow the work of the letter. Thats a bad thing to kill the door. Dont think about others, dont think about it, but its okay, its too big to re-control the county magistrate. After the county magistrate of Taihu County said his own way, the first one to praise the army was praised: "Well, yes, I have negotiated a good way today, and now I am executed by the county magistrate of Taihu County. What other ideas do you have?" "The adults are really powerful, the way is so much, admire, the lower official has no other opinions." Si Cang joined the army and immediately said, The other five judges kept giving praises to the military. The county magistrate in Taihu County did not have any angry expression. Even if the method he just said was not enough, he would have thought of joining the army. "You must do this thing well. Don''t waste money on the way I think of it. There is no such way. You should cherish it." The reporter joined the army and said to the Taihu County magistrate. "Adults please rest assured that the next officer will definitely get things done, thank you for the adults." Taihu County magistrate can say anything, have seen shameless, but in the face of this, I moved one face to the other side. Those who become shameless and have two skins can only endure. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not here. They dont know what they are talking about. Otherwise, they will be there. There is no difference between these officials and the officials at that time. The following people want to produce results, they must first give this method to the above, and then become the above idea and then go to the place, so that the results are also above. If they are wrong, the following people take responsibility and they are promoted. fiscal. If the following officials dare to do things without knowing the above, then the first one is to suppress it with public opinion. When the public opinion cant suppress it, then the person will be transferred to the old-age part, even if It is useless for the people to jointly save a good official. In addition to this kind of officialdom, there is also academia. All disciples who study it are the mentor. All the results, even the thesis, must become the teachers talent, otherwise they will not respect the teacher. This is why so many talents stay. The reason for not coming back abroad. At this time, eight officials were performing such a scene. The plunder of the red fruit was plundered and accompanied by a smile and said flattering words. Just like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said. The real play is not in the film industry, in the officialdom. Therefore, if you want to swindle, it is better to lie to the actor than to lie to the official. The Eight-Party Talks ended, and the county magistrate in Taihu County left with a good idea of ??recording the army and joining the army. He went back and arranged the idea. He didn''t have to ask too much detail because he knew better than anyone. After an old man, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will take some time each day to accompany the three. The old man, such as electric fish. Paint the bulbs in a variety of colors, and always find fun things. Since the motor, the three old men are not fishing, I think this thing is more interesting. In the spirit of research, I have to go to the electricity once or twice every day. After five days, they have been charged by themselves. Fortunately, this electricity can be stopped at any time, the three old men did not appear to be in danger of life. According to Wang Shuos words, after drinking, they knew that the wine was thick, and they loved the deep knowledge of the rear. After the electricity, they knew the pain. After the three old men added two baby sons and came to the river again, the old men decided to give the electric fish almost to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even if the two people had no interest in it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already prepared for it. Both of them took out a pair of large leather boots, the one made of two layers of leather, with gum in the middle, and put it on the feet and then stepped on the water, feeling a bit. The wire on the handle is placed in the water, and the glove is also worn on the hand. Two people are not as stupid as the three old men, do not know the insulation, go directly to the river. Not being blamed by electricity. Judge. Bao, hey, how can you do this? Can this stuff make people less than electricity? Why didnt you say it before? "Zhang Laotou said with an angry voice." After he was charged, he felt that there was no place to be comfortable from the head, along the neck until the stomach. Now that I saw the things used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I immediately understood that there were still protection methods. The little guy has never been willing to come out. "Ah? What? I am really afraid of water, and I am confused when I see the water, especially when I stand in the water, so I wear boots, Grandpa Zhang, you have to go back and do one for you." After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out for ten days, the fish came back and explained to Zhang Laotou. Zhang Laotou nodded after a moment, not that he admitted Zhang Xiaobaos words, but admitted that Zhang Baos shamelessness, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were afraid of water? Among the voices of laughter, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already powered a lot of fish. It seems that enough for several families to eat today, and this has stopped. The two men just stopped, but before they explained something, they quickly ran to this side, and the immediate people said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei without even a horse; Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi. Taihu County is haunted, and now others are afraid to go, the master let the small come to find you two back. "Haunted? I think it is a ghost to pretend to be a ghost. I don''t have such a big ghost. Who dares to make trouble?" Zhang Xiaobao simply did not believe in anything haunted. In another place, he may hesitate to hesitate, but it is impossible to do such a thing in Taihu County. The only explanation is that the other party thought of a solution. Also ready to mine. For Zhang Xiaobao, this is also true. He really waited for the opportunity to take over the two mines. To be precise, let Li Zhizhe take it, and the party that did not have it started. This is good, the other party has made a move. . What should I do? Then. Let the people go back first, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to leave, the three old men really do not know such a thing, they immediately stopped. "Xiao Bao, hey, what happened? Where is the haunted? How is it possible?" asked the old man in confusion. Zhang Xiaobao saw that three people were also concerned about this matter, so they had to say the story of the three people. "They are too courageous. I don''t know if I am missing copper now? I still want to secretly exploit at this time. If this is not the case, this thing can''t be simply counted. I will write a bullet to smash them." Yao Laotou I was angry and said that I was going to do it. The right head and the next son pulled him to "said! Look at Xiaobao and Gong Gongchi" "In fact, there is nothing. The main reason is that we can''t find evidence. Now it''s good, I''m not afraid of them. I am afraid that they have been hiding. Now they look like they can''t help it. It just happens, maybe they can find their handle. By then, these two mines have already been given to Li Wei. Others should not make up their minds. At that time, the marble mine was managed by Li Xun. The copper mine was sent to the capital even if it was mined. Li Xun would not smelt copper himself. This can be assured, three grandfathers, you don''t have to intervene, just look around and just fine. Small things, my family is ready, isn''t it a haunt? Let them go. Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that the three old men want to be in this situation, it is not easy to do. After all, the two mines have promised to Li, even if one of the final interests is not Li Cengeng. "Right right, I am worried, how can this kind of thing be used by us, Zhang Jiaxiang has already arranged, and if so, then do it, do you want to catch ghosts?" When the old man heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he reacted. He thinks that the two high-ranking people of Zhangjia cannot be ignorant. Since they know, of course, there are ways to cope with it. What are you waiting for here? Zhang Xiaobao did not explain it. He said: "The ghosts are to be caught, but it is not now. How can we wait for them to collect enough mines? Now, there is still no gain in going there. The people here are ghosts. Ghosts are still ghosts." "Oh? It really has to take a good look. Look at what kind of means you have in Zhangjia. I think of the old man, your yard, oh. Its the marble in the courtyard of Xiaobei. Its the mine. Its no wonder that your family is so generous, and you can directly play things for the little ones. When Bi Laotou said and said, he thought of the ground made of marble. At the beginning, he still wondered where Zhang had found such a good stone. Now everything is clear. It should be that Zhang has got a batch of such things. Just said it. Zhang Xiaobao did not recognize this. Since you know everything, why bother to say more? After Wang Hao went to the horse, no matter when the three old men went back, they ran back to the house. Once inside, I entered the house. I saw Zhang Zhong sitting there waiting, Zhang Zhong also saw a few sons and daughter-in-law, and stood up and asked two people: "There was something going on there. I heard that there is one, people are crazy, Then there are a few people in the past, and they are also crazy, they dont know anything, they are haunted. Can you catch it?" Zhang Zhong still really believes that there is a haunted saying. Now I hope that the two fairy children will catch the ghosts in the past, so that the future profits will continue. "Can catch, hey, you don''t have to worry about small things, give it to me and don''t worry, don''t worry now, wait a few days to catch it, then the ghost is not a climate." Zhang Xiaobao said with a certainty, isn''t it a ghost? If you want to catch it, you can catch it. When you look at them, what can you do? With his son, Zhang Zhong was relieved. He still thought that his son was telling the truth. Everything about the hauntedness in Taihu County has been passed down to ten, and ten is passed down. Everyone who passed it and passed it knows it. Not only are people in the state aware of it, but even people from outside the state know it. It turned out that because Zhang Zhong had visited many places that had to go to see it now, they have all dispelled this idea. They are also afraid. Zhang Zhong is even more powerful and mortal, but there is a haunt. Especially after knowing the haunted things, Zhang Zhong was still indifferent, so that more people were anxious, and they wanted to come. Zhang Zhongs history is not to look at it in person, but to find someone to catch a ghost. The result is that there is no rumor. The first person of the people. The idea is that there is no way for adults. Maybe they have secretly sent people to catch ghosts. The result is not caught. What can be done after that? Under such an atmosphere, a rumor came out that Zhang Zhong was a poor person. Otherwise, why did he haunt after he arrived in Shuzhou, especially when he personally went to the two places in Taihu Lake. When such rumors began, no one believed at all, and more and more people could be said. Those who do not believe can not help but think about this. What the people most want to see now is that Zhang Zhong personally came out to clarify, but Zhang Zhong still did not react. It seems that he acknowledged this matter. The peoples hearts are confused. They are not worried about Zhang Zhongzhen. Its the introduction of the ghosts, they are worried about the harvest this year. In the unlikely event that someone else said that Zhang Shis history is an unlucky person, can the state house be successful? This is a lot of money, even if it has already been said, even if it fails, they will not be compensated. But after all, they are contributing. If you don''t do this work, you can make more money by doing something else outside. Now the work is delayed. As I really thought, the people began to have unrest in the people. Zhang Zhong also knew the things outside, and he was very anxious. In the absence of a solution, he found his son and daughter-in-law again and wanted to ask what to do. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuzhen experimented in a porcelain pot in the yard with a wire. When Zhang Zhong arrived, he had to stop his hand. "Bao, hey, do you know what to say now? I say that it is the ghost I brought, and those who learn from us are afraid." Zhang Zhong really does not want to trouble his son and daughter-in-law. Know that two children are busy, but who are you looking for now? The three old men have all been looking for, and the idea is basically the same, that is, let Zhang Zhong come forward and see it in Taihu County. Zhang Zhong came over to ask if his son and his daughter-in-law thought about it too. If it was, then he would look at it and let people know that there was no ghost in that place. Of course, the premise is to bring the son and daughter-in-law to catch the ghost. He believes that the ghost''s way is far worse than the son and the daughter-in-law. After listening to his fathers story, Zhang Xiaobao said: It seems that someone is unsettled. I have to use this method to test. Now is not the time, wait, hey, dont worry. You are doing this now, Then continue to stay here, no matter what the ghosts are, its all things. I told the father about it, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao continued to experiment. If there is electricity, they can do more things. Zhang Zhong sees his son and daughter-in-law not in a hurry. I got another way. This is a relief, and I dont bother my son and my daughter-in-law. Leave the atom to make arrangements. On the afternoon of the day, there were a lot of servants in front of the state government. The gang of gangs encircled the previous place. When the people are curious, they will look forward to it. When the people got together, the people in the door began to lift things out, all the boxes, one by one, and a total of one big box, which stopped. Zhang Zhong did not appear. Zhang Guanjia stood in front of the box and shouted to the people around him: "Have you been scared by the ghost of Taihu County in these days? Others think that the nesting is not Will it be successful? Don''t be afraid, let everyone know the determination of the master today." After shouting this sentence, Zhang Guanjia made one hundred. The boxes are open as the box is opened. The onlookers made a burst of exclamation, and the contents of the box were all the same money, one hundred, ah. A whole hundred. Boxes, if so much copper money is poured out, it will pile up a small mess. Zhang Guanjia was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. At this time, he shouted a few voices and let the people not say anything. When the people gradually calmed down, they continued to shout: "Do you see so much money? Master said, anyone who is a nested person can do it according to the method of self-cultivation. If he does not give himself trouble, then even if he finally fails, there is nothing. No need to pay, and anyone who fails can get two money. If you want to work harder than you are outside, you can earn a lot of money, dont worry about it, and there are a few ghosts in Taihu Lake who dont have to worry about it. The solution to the crisis is really simple. The simple people can do whatever they want, as long as they can see the immediate interests. After the steward guarantees, one by one will pass such news to the people with the fastest speed. People, especially relatives who have been involved in captivity. They are afraid that their relatives will not be raised. Going outside to do things, when you earn less. It''s not as good as it is now. After all, the butler of the history has said it, as long as it is not for yourself to make trouble. The rumors came quickly, and those who were not so confident in Zhang Zhong are not afraid now, and continue to safely follow the method. Hauntedness is just a place in Taihu Lake. Can''t go too far, but what? Could it be that the ghosts there can run to their side? The crisis that has just emerged is gone. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not spent much effort on this kind of thing. It is not worthy of a small means. Is the bank run not more powerful than this? Isnt the stock markets madness falling behind this simple problem? People''s minds are complicated and complicated. It is simple and simple. Compared with the officialdom, the people''s affairs are best handled. As long as there is a little benefit, it does not require any power. I don''t want to kill an official to kill myself. "Xiaobao, it seems that they are afraid, and this has used such inferior means. If they continue to do nothing, then it will cost people their minds. The knife that is not sheathed is the most scary knife. The sheath is nothing. Wang Hao put his mouth in front of the porcelain pot and the leaded place took a breath and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "This is the struggle, very interesting thing. How long has it been, there are no five minutes, try it and see if you can catch fire. Zhang Xiaobao also said a word, then turned over the glass with the inverted buckle on the porcelain pot and placed the wooden stick that was burning nearby on the upper tile. A bang came out in a fire two feet high from the glass, and the fast-moving ones came quickly. Zhang Bao nodded with satisfaction. Wang Hao also did a kind of action here, putting a burning wooden stick on top of the glass. The flame on the stick suddenly became bigger. Throw the sticks out. "Okay, you can continue to improve in the future. They are not at a level. They are simple. In fact, it is so easy to let others be fooled, haunted, and stunned. Next step. Do not use two personally?" "No, there is enough for the zero team. Only this time can only clean up one person. If you want to pack it up, you can''t do it. You have to look at the county magistrate in Taihu County. The bones are hard. Just the light bulb is made." Let him verify it first. Should you be the best? After Zhang Xiaobao saw the experiment in front of him succeeded, he was relieved and finally completed. The role of oneself may not be too great, but Wang Hao is not the same. Wang Hao was also very pleased. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he immediately asked: What do you mean. Is it that I am a bad person like Jin Yiwei, or is it the East Factory and the West Factory? I am not a bad person. "I admit that where the bad guys can compare with you. The worst people in the world will also be inferior to you." Zhang Xiaobao said as he packed things up. Wang Hao did not help this time. He was very dissatisfied and said: "Do you think that we are the kind of unscrupulous policemen in the local area? If you force the supply to die, you will find various reasons, and you dont know what they think. Dead, dying, IQ, IQ "Don''t say this thing, you are the greatest. Let''s send people out now. It will take a few days to get started. It''s very interesting things. It must be twists and turns, but unfortunately, if they If we are from the same place, we will never use such mentally handicapped means." Zhang Xiaobao brought the water to the place, dragged the porcelain pot back, and handed the wire on the handle to Wang Hao. Slightly shaking his head, a very lonely and lonely look. When Wang Hao looked at the things that Zhang Xiaobao threw himself, he had to pick it up and walk behind Zhang Xiaobao. He suddenly said: "Its better to be more enthusiastic. Call Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang and Yao Chong together. Happy, it must be very interesting." "I see this thing, just do what you said. Let me tell them in advance, let them have a preparation, don''t be scared." "Don''t tell, they are not afraid of being scared, so that Wang Hao does not agree. "With you, but I have to tell you first. I don''t want to scare me down and save." Zhang Xiaobao speeded up. I am already excited at this moment, so I have to play with each other once. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 175： Sold out in the middle of the night to search ... Haori is sweating, and it is difficult to cool off the water. The melon is thirsty and hot, and the mung bean porridge is poured into rock sugar. Move the mountains and bridge the bridge, and talk about the hometown. Li Xuns road construction has been going on. He is the money he has taken. The imperial court will not give him the funds to seal the land. This year, he should have spent 30,000 yuan on his rent. Looking at the people who are not lazy when they work, Li is also happy to spend money. To learn from Zhangs practice, the people who repair the road are equally responsible for the money. The people are not slaves, and they are expensive to work. Just add nutrients, the first meal in the morning is salted beans with sorghum rice, the people usually eat such things, there are green trees, etc., but can not afford salted beans, even dare not eat rice That way, food consumption is too much. When he was building the road, Li asked for money. As long as he didnt eat the mountain and seafood, he didnt care. Eat it, the more you can eat, the more powerful you can eat. Wait until noon to change dishes, according to nutrition. There is only one kind of local vegetables, but pork, fish and chicken. In addition to the local fishing of fish, pork and chicken are all provided by Sanshui County or Yaozhou. Taking advantage of his own fleet, what Li is doing is whether there is any exchange between the North and the South. It is not a freight. When a pig is sent to Shuzhou, it has become the price of two pigs, ice money. Such a wealthy atmosphere makes the people feel at ease. There is a lot of money in a thorn-historic family. A county king is also a money-making mountain. You dont have to worry about nothing to do. Adhering to Zhang Wang''s two ways of caring, in addition to eating. The rest is the mung bean rock sugar water. At the beginning, Li asked to forget this matter. The people did not know which kind of money to repair the road can enjoy such treatment. Never thought about it. Beginning to make road repairs, according to the people''s idea is that the county king wants to let them work, then they have to do it, only hope that they can top the work of that year and twenty days. As a result, the existing work money was taken, and this is reassuring. When the first day is given to the meal, one. Everyone seems to be concentrated. With such benefits, who dares to think of something else. When Li asked nothing to stroll, it was finally a problem. It was hot, and the people brought their own water bags. If the repaired road section is close to the river, it is convenient to drink water directly in the river. For someone else, its not normal for Li to be normal. The food is taken, and the money is still poor. Since that day, the sugary mung bean water has been continuously supplied. In the past few days, the watermelons in the sands of the riverside have come down. Li Xun has begun to throw watermelons into the town of Jingli, and to bring out the thirst for the working people. And each one took home to go to the family to eat, asked to get the melon and seeds back. Good to do things. In addition to various kinds of welfare, Li Xun also makes people write slogans and shout slogans. This kind of thing has little effect on people with knowledge. It can be unusual for ordinary people, even if the people do not know what to write. Words can still be told to listen to others and then tell others to listen. Probably means building your own hometown. Make your hometown more beautiful. Li Xun managed to finish the matter. When he turned around, he began to make money. He didnt make money. He planted so many watermelons. Because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei let the doctors of the medical school have studied the various uses of watermelon, when they get here, everyone prepares a variety of watermelons, and then sells them to the rich households with other medicines and other tonics. The restaurant also followed the launch of the cold melon feast. You can only earn one year''s money. If you are a farmer next year, it will be worthless. If you plant it well, you can plant it in sand. Of course, you can''t keep it secret. It''s not an industrial thing. If you make a profit, you can benefit the people. . Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Li Wei are prepared to take this opportunity to earn back the money invested in local construction. When Li is busy with watermelons. Zhang Zhong has already organized the servitude of the Fuzhong. He also transferred five hundred sergeants from the recorded army, and ran along the night where the Taihu County was located. Also accompanied by Zhang Laotou, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, the reporters joined the army with a few related officials to follow, holding Zhang Zhong wrote the documents of the military to check the copper mine, followed by the team behind the face sneer. After Zhang Zhongqi immediately said the things of Taihu County with the three old men, the three old men also expressed their support. After the people were caught, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were ready to book the impeachment. Zhang Zhong also brought help to the three dogs of Wang Yuyang, and it was a determination to find someone who wanted to run away. The whole team ran forward with the fastest speed. According to the information obtained, a group of people came out from Taihu County a few days ago, and there were many vehicles with copper ore that did not know where to dig. Marble, you must first go to the water. Then enter the Yangtze River to transport the goods away. The order that Zhang Zhong gave to the team was to go to Lishui to stop, to catch people, to get one person and get. The team came out from Skynet Black, and it ran to the moment, and it rushed to the place. Sure enough, once I got here, I saw someone moving on the shore to the moored ship, listening to the urging voice coming from there. I know that the other party is very anxious. "Adult, what should I do next?? Recorded the army and joined the army from behind, and asked Zhang Zhong. "Catch the day o8 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Zhang Zhong said with a calm face "Adult, what about the crime?" "Isn''t the crime been written for you? Stealing copper mines, as for making artifacts, or for making coins privately, grabbing the question and not knowing it? Not yet." Zhang Zhong sees the case and joins the army without a hand. He is a bit dissatisfied. He points to the place in front and says: "If you let go, you will wait for the official to impeach." The record of joining the army seems to be scared, shouting: "Come on, the thorns of the adults have orders. In front of others like to steal copper mines for coinage, all for me to grab, if there is resistance, kill!" Five hundred sergeants scabbards, arrows and strings, screaming and rushing up, the momentum can not be seen is a lack of a sense of killing, Zhang Zhong shook his head, not to the local sergeant. It is not their own responsibility. There are recorded cases in the local army, and the military and political affairs are separate. Unlike Luzhou, it is convenient to use. In front of the mess for a while, two people ran back to report, and everyone caught it. Waiting for Zhang Zhong to talk, the old man and the three men came out of the car and walked forward under the protection of the guards, wanting to see who is so courageous. After recording the incident, the army was on the armor of the body and said to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Daren please." Zhang Zhong responded with a sigh of relief. He stepped forward and walked forward. He recorded the incident and joined the army behind him. He looked at the sky and looked at another security. A smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The old man of the old man arrived first. Through the light of the torch that had just been ignited, he saw that the forty people who had been taken up were cold and humble. The net had to open their mouths and suddenly reacted. The three people could not directly manage this matter. Be loyal to it. At this time, Zhang Zhong was not worried. Slowly swaying over, swept the detained person and asked: "Why do you know why you are caught?" "Adults, I don''t know, adults can''t just grab people for no reason, adults should check it out." One of the people who were taken up struggled two times, and the people who were held were killed and held. feel wrong. Recording the army at the moment, the first few steps said loudly: "I still dare to argue, the history of the adults here. Say you wait for private stealing of copper mines, but fortunately, the history of the great man is a good idea, have already known in advance what you are doing. Not recruited, Free of the bitterness of the flesh." After recording the incident and yelling at this person, he turned to Zhang Zhong and said: "Adults, it seems that they will not let them suffer if they dont want to suffer." "No, they will naturally recruit when they get there. They will be **** and put back." Zhang Zhong refused the proposal to join the army and told him. The man struggled even more. He struggled and shouted: "Adult, oh, we haven''t taken any copper mines, or we cut wood and want to ship it back to charcoal, adults, oh." "Its again in sophistry and bet away." This time, Zhang Zhong spoke. And turned and prepared to return. Recording the army and joining the army stepped forward to block Zhang Zhong. Said: "Adult, this late night sent troops, small officials but all listen to adults, it is better to look at the ship and the goods that have not been loaded, otherwise. If the mistake is made, the lower official can not do it, still Please be an adult." When recording the incident, he said that Zhang Zhong had to think about it, but he did not give Zhang Zhong a chance to speak in front of him. He immediately ordered: "Come, the things on board are moved down, and the ship has not yet been loaded." Delivered here, the thorny adults have their own decisions." The sergeants promised in unison, and some of them rushed to the ship to get things, and some of them dumped the goods on the shore. The rest of the people are waiting here, and the voice coming from there is so loud that it is not right. Bi Laotou looked at Yao Laotou with a puzzled look and said: "Listening to the static is indeed wood. Is Zhang Zhonglai wrong? Was it wrong? After all, if he didn''t adjust the soldiers, he wouldn''t be able to let go. Now the troops are transferred, saying There are no people to catch, copper and marble can not be found, then... first" "Then I will wait for help in the back. I have encountered this thing when I go to the place. I cant look at it anyway. Isnt it that Zhang has two high-ranking people? If you have no choice but to plan, how can you commit this? Wrong? Could it be that Zhang Zhong did not listen to the words of the superiors in private?" Yao old man understands the meaning of the old man, even if Zhang Zhong makes a mistake, he must keep it. In fact, he understands. It was really someone who reported the matter to the court. Zhang Zhong will not have anything, but the accumulated prestige will be greatly reduced. The sergeant sent out to check out at this time someone came over and reported to the army to participate in the military report "Adult, no marble, no copper mine, all wood, please adults." "Oh? Is this really true? Its not right. The evidence of the history of the singer is so good that the officer will be sent to the army. The thorny adult will not play this big event. Check it again. Look carefully." The record was sent to the army to command a sentence, while also giving Zhang Zhong a strong proof, when others checked in the past. He turned his head and said to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Daren, are you sure there is copper ore here? If it is not, the lower official may report it truthfully, but the adults do not have to worry, the next official will help the adults to say." 2k Read novel v4 Chapter 176： Zhang Jiagao’s words are true As the wood was piled up, the sky gradually lit up. Zhang Zhong still stood in the local area, looking at the boat, watching the wood, waiting for a gust of wind, after a nap, finally put his eyes on the record. The body of the army. Dao: "The house squad looks good. But what good thing? It is dawn, the darkness is leaving, the house is squadron, the sergeant of the state is usually 2,200 people. The official let the house join the army, why is it only coming? What about the five hundred people? Where did the rest of the year go? Recording the military and participating in the army thought that Zhang Zhonghui and himself discussed how to make up for this mistake. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhongs mouth actually asked about the sergeants affairs. When the mind broke out, the net was going to speak, and the person who was being held there shouted. "Oh, I am waiting, what is the copper ore that adults say? Zhang Daren, listen to the people saying that you are a good official, you have to see clearly, this is over, and you cant catch up with that kiln, adult. You are not a good official, why do you treat the people like this? "Zhang Daren, do you think you have to let go now? Recording the army and joining the army immediately borrowed the words of the other party and discussed with Zhang Zhong." The three old men also came over. They suddenly did not get things right. The people who were arrested were not afraid at all. The way they recorded the military was a happy feeling. The three old men looked at each other and no one spoke. But they all know what is going on. Zhang Zhong let people give the next set. The other party deliberately exposed the flaws to Zhang Zhong, let Zhang Zhong borrowed troops to arrest people. Of course, he would catch the wrong one. The people who were caught should also participate in this matter. Can you know how? There is no evidence, no trouble. Zhang Zhongs reputation will be so declining. After the myth is broken, it will no longer be a myth. In the future, more people will dare to start with Zhang Wang. "Yongcheng, this is the end of the matter, let go. Go back and find a way." Bi Laotou saw that Zhang Zhong still has no mood of anger, thinking that Zhang Zhong is scared, can understand, change to any person. When you get to such a thing, you will lose your squareness. Fortunately, Zhang Zhong did not directly faint, and the young mans body is good. Yao Laotou also guides him alongside: "Yong Cheng. Go back and offer another party to the family. It is best to use the husband, the country and the people. This is nothing." "Kid, don''t be afraid, don''t you catch the wrong person? Let''s think about it again. Do you still make mistakes in this life? Go back, go back and have a good meal, then sleep, wake up. It is." Zhang Laotou came over and patted Zhang Zhongs shoulder to encourage him. Zhang Zhong looked at the three old men and moved to nod. He said: "Yong Cheng thanked the three people for their photos. Go back and let Xiaobao and Yu to give the three grandfathers a delicious meal with melon. The stuffed dumplings are cooked and eaten fresh." "Okay, okay, then the dish went to eat the old man and quickly followed up with a sentence. I wanted to persuade Zhang Zhong to go back. I went back to the team of the best doctors in Datang. I am not afraid that Zhang Zhong suddenly fell down and gave Zhang Zhong a good look. Look, don''t get sick. Zhang Zhong nodded and shook his head again. Said: "No hurry, room to join the army. Just now the officer asked the rest of the sergeant of your state to go, you always have to say it?" When the reporters joined the army and saw Zhang Zhong still staring at this matter, he began to figure it out. Is it what Zhang Zhong knows? No, it is that Zhang Zhong is now trying to use this to threaten to keep him secret. Yes, 2,200 sergeants actually ate an empty space, but what about it? Shuzhou can''t fight, who can hit here? Even if someone is not afraid of it, I will hire a thousand people on a temporary basis. It is. When I think of it, I am not worried about recording the military. Zhang Zhong said: "Adults, military affairs are handed over to the lower officials, adults do not have to work. Grasp the ordinary people who transport the wood, five hundred sergeants are enough, and the rest of the sergeants have their own arrangements. Adults, but Is it released?" "Not busy, the house is in the army, the officer still wants to ask. How about the remaining sergeants compared to the five hundred in front? Is it a mess when it is charging, is the knife rusty and the bow off the string? Zhang Zhong asked with a smile. "What is the intention of adults?" The fact that the military was involved in the military did not understand what Zhang Zhong was doing. Is it prepared to make an article on the ordnance? The face became gloomy and didn''t answer. Zhang Zhong waved his hand. "It doesn''t mean anything. Just ask casually. If it is true, then the other seven hundred people sent out by the military will be dealt with. The guardian of Tongan County and the nursing home in this official home want to clean up seven hundred." The sergeant still has no problems. Ok! That''s it, there will be marble. There will also be copper ore, even if the county magistrate of Taihu County personally escorted it, and there are still seven hundred soldiers guarding it, then it cant run, the official does admire, one by one is enough, but unfortunately, wrong The place. "What do adults mean?" When the reporters said this, the voice could not be heard by anyone. It turned out to be a vibrato, indicating that he was guilty. The three old mens eyes lit up and asked: Yong Cheng, what happened? Come here. Look at the people around, who dares to move, give me the old man. When the old man who noticed something changed asked Zhang Zhong a sentence, he immediately gave orders to the guards he brought, and so did Yaos old man. Two people, each with a hundred homes, don''t look at the next two hundred people, and clean up the five hundred Shuzhou soldiers still have no problems. Seeing that the two old men have arranged, Zhang Zhong is not worried. This is why he has to bring the three old men. Although Zhang Laotou does not have any family members, his hand is there, and he is separated from the room. It is so close. Hands-on can make people vacant. "Nothing big, wait, it is estimated that I can''t wait for an hour. The news has come. The house is in the army, can you have something to say? Or hope that your 700 people have played in Tongan County and the official home." Guardian?" Zhang Zhong spoke to the three old men and looked at the record to join the army. For a moment, the clothes on the back of the army were wet with sweat, and the face changed and changed. The lips are also smashed, and the swallowing of the spit is not a word. The state governments soldiers are not in the right situation. I want to do something. I saw another 200 people staring at them with Xiaoxiao, and they were scared to move. They knew how much they knew. Even the practice is not twice a year. Still counting on winning these 200 people? What''s more, it is the family of two adults who can''t afford to sin, and think about the consequences. Recording the army has been confused, and all the stars are in front of him. They stand strong in the local area and cant say anything. Zhang Zhong is smiling and not talking. There are doubts in the hearts of the three old men, but Zhang Zhongyis mysterious look is not easy to ask, and he also waits. Did not wait for an hour, the first recorded in the army, I looked at the direction of the past and flew over three horses. When the horse arrived, the above person turned over and reported to Zhang Zhong: "Master, the seven hundred soldiers are all shackled, and the county magistrate of Taihu County is also tied up. It is being escorted here, and all the marble and copper ore are collected." "How is the casualty?" Zhang Zhong nodded slightly and asked. "If you go back to the old man, there are no casualties. When they are surrounded, they throw away the weapons very honestly." The replies replied. "That''s good, let''s go to rest. Zhang Zhong has restored a look of indifference. After waiting for someone to rest on the side, he said to the army to join the army: "If you are a member of the military, what else can you say? If you are not an official, you will be deceived by you, and you will be stunned by the West. The idea is good. Why do you use this smart power in a good place? Let this official be too Disappointed, the wood is also good, just used to repair the bridge in Shuzhou." "No, impossible, you can''t know. The marble and copper ore are" "Its shipped separately. Its only transported to another party, and the outsiders cant detect it. Its still mixed in the name of transporting something else, right? But what about it? If you dont know, unless you No. The official wants to build a good living environment for the people. It is really not willing to play this small baby game with you, but you dont give yourself a long face, always with a lucky feeling, why dont you think about this official? What is it for? No, there will be no more trouble in the future. After recording the incident, the armys voice was hoarse and he had not finished talking. Zhang Zhong helped him to add it. At the same time, he thought of his son. When he was in the middle of Taihu, he asked his son to ask. The son said that he was not interested. He thought that the opponent could be strong. It is too disappointing. This is to arrange people to stare at the past, have a thousand eyes to help, can see each other, but the other party is not aware of themselves and others, random and move into the current situation, it is really not fun. Zhang Zhong did not take care of him after he finished his work in the army. He told the three old men about the matter and did not mention the people at home. He said how to arrange it. The three old men understand that this is definitely the high-handedness of Zhangs family. Its really powerful, and the other sides voice is hitting the West. I was worried about white and comforted others. Now I need comfort. "Yongcheng, don''t forget to let Xiaobao and you use the cold melon to make dumplings. The old man is hurt in my heart. I need to make up for it. Bi Laotou stunned Zhang Zhong and said. Yao Laotou is also in the heart, too disappointing, Zhang Zhong actually squatted and said, just worried about him, what is this? "Yong Cheng, your family has a lot of good people, should you come up with one?" This is to compensate. Zhang Laotou is the most real, reaching out and taking another shot of Zhang Zhongs shoulder and taking Zhang Zhongs shot. "This body is not good, let''s practice it. I will not be there when I lie to the old man next time." "Yes, they are all right. When you go back, you can arrange Zhang Zhong to promise. The three old men are not angry. Just now, they really care about themselves. They are eager to get the grass and the daughter-in-law to get another one. The recipe is out, and the dumplings are also wrapped. Who asked his son to make a bad idea. If you want to know what happened, please log on to the fierce. Chapter more, support the author, support the genuine reading 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 177： Desperate Xiao Xiao, the people are worried about the basket, especially like the cracking of the waves, the sky is so shocking, the vomiting and the negative wind blowing the clouds and the heart is lonely, people gradually smash. When the seven hundred house soldiers and the county magistrate of Taihu County were sent to be sent, the army was also tied up. The surrounding five hundred soldiers were not moving, and things were too big. They didnt want to continue to go in and go, the gods. Fighting, mortals honestly watch the fun. The record of the army was sluggish, and even the county magistrate of Taihu County was detained in the same temporary production. When the team returned to the road and rushed back, the bumps in the car made the eyes of the reporters in the eyes clear, the body swayed with the shaking of the car, and occasionally looked at the front, look at Zhang Zhong, it seems that the wing Zhang Zhong can look back and look as if Zhang Zhong is looking back. It is very contradictory. Zhang Zhong simply did not pay attention to recording the case and joined the army. In exchange for others, he might come to the place to laugh at it. Zhang Zhong did not have such a hobby. What''s more, the idea was not what he thought of. When the son said the policy, it was a cloud. The light look made him unable to show off his mind after winning. The three old men were squeezed into a car. Swinging back with the team, the curtain was picked up and I could clearly see the outside situation. Its not right now that the old mans head is shaking. This is not his car, nor the old mans car. Its Yao Chongs car. The old man licked his eyes and habitually reached out and prepared to pull the drawer in the car to take the ice drink and eat his hands and feel empty. This reaction was made. He suggested: "Not in my car, it is too embarrassing. Qu bent." "Exactly, there is nothing in the car. It is better to change it and go to my car." Zhang Laotou also said. Yao Laotou has not experienced other people''s cars until now. I feel that my car is not bad. I listen to the meaning of two people. Is it really bad for my car? Bi Laotou refers to the carriage "no fan" Pointing to the place where you sit down "no shock absorption" Refers to the space of the entire carriage "the place is too small" Refers to the position between the three people "lack of stoves and other drawers with ready-to-use things." Knocking on the board of the car "is a layer, and if someone shoots it outside, it will be able to penetrate at once." "Stop, listen to what you mean, what do you say in your car?" Yao old man listened to the old man and degraded his car there. The brows became wrinkled and tighter. Seeing the old man, he said, he was interrupted and dissatisfied. Asked. Bi Laotou smiled gratifiedly and said: "That is natural, and I don''t see who I am waiting for. The two best things about Zhang Wang are the house that can be loaded on the raft, and the second is A few specially made cars, but unfortunately it is not easy to do, only to make it to the little ones, my car has to wait. Zhang Laotou seems to have thought of Xiaobao and Hey, it is the two people who give people the car, enjoy the things they dont say first, only this heart makes people feel open. The same smile, shouted to the driver: "Parking." As soon as the car stopped, the three old men came down and went straight into the empty car of the old man. Yao old man can''t wait to sit down first. This is really different. When you sit and lean, the whole body can be attached to the place where you sit. The feeling of being on the body is different immediately, and it is comfortable. From the outside, the car was one foot taller than its own, one foot wide and two feet long. When it came in, it was so big. As the car moves, you can feel the wind blowing from several places. Look carefully, there are countless small holes, and the wind is coming out from there. "There are fans in these places, the other end is connected to the axle, the wheel turns the fan and turns, wants to let it not turn, there is a "switch. Can be adjusted at any time, smashed in the middle of the night, did not eat in the morning, it is better to eat something hot. After the old man had a chance to show off, he put his hand on the wall next to the carriage. With a bang, he opened a small mouth with a handle inside, gently rocking, and a cover on the roof. . Zhang Laotou also followed the table between the three people, and revealed one. The circular hole, and then a card next to it, a hot pot rose from the hole. Put the smokeless charcoal in, put it on the fire, and the old man took out a thermos bottle and poured the soup into the hot pot to see the color of the soup. Yao old man felt a bit, now the soup is still hot, questioningly asked: "This "Warm bottle, the day before the small treasure and the cockroach sent, poured into the hot water, put it for twelve hours will not be cool, there is a card slot under the place where you sit, pull it up, take out the things inside It will be delicious for a while." Bi Laotou shook his hand in the warm bottle and said with a smile. Yaos old man looked for the old mans words. Sure enough, he had a card slot and reached out. A board was turned up. The inside was cold and it looked like it was iced. The same goes out, there are vegetables, meat, shrimp, and a few powdery seasonings and four kinds of sauces. Zhang Laotou also took out a bottle of wine and a few wet wipes from his side. The old man here is chopsticks and saucers. Yao old man is not stupid, knowing what it is for, but he can''t think of it, there is such a thing in the car, if things are outside. Between the water clouds and the sea clouds, there are other restaurants that are imitated by others, not surprising at all, but it is another matter in the car. This is too much to enjoy, right? Compared with other wealthy people, when they are out of the car, they can cook and arrange the field. This is the real show and subtle. Bi Laotou first used a chopstick to clip a frozen shrimp and put it in a hot pot. He said, "This is a shabu-shabu. In recent years, Zhang Wang and two specially cultivated hot-smelling combs are getting more and more spicy. The amount is too small, and it is not so hot outside. Listening to Xiaobao and Yu said that there is still a more spicy thing called spicy technology. Unfortunately, I still cant find it now. I need to go overseas to find something to eat. If I dont want to eat green vegetables, I have to lick it. This is called Nutritional mix, this. It is dried tofu, this is the bean skin, remember to eat it. "Don''t say much, I have eaten in the Zhuangyuan Building. What kind of sauce is this, I have never seen it before." Yao old man returned a sentence and opened a small jar filled with sauce. "Crab sauce, they have not planned to sell, only the shrimp paste sold, the price is high, ordinary people can not afford to eat, good sea shrimp paste shipped to Beijing a small can of five dollars, this crab sauce is even less Say, wait for others to have a large amount of shrimp paste shipped to Beijing before selling crab sauce." Zhang Laotou explained it a bit. Yao Laotou has already seen a lot of things, but today he can''t help but feel unbalanced. What kind of good things are hidden for his own use? If you don''t get to Shuzhou, there may be many things in this life that you can''t eat. When I thought of it, I suddenly saw the thermos bottle next to me and said, "This thermos bottle is a good thing. You don''t have to keep it for twelve hours. Even four hours can save you a lot of trouble, especially the wealthy people. The waiters and other waiters do not have to look at the stove at night. They sell and don''t sell, I buy a few at home, as long as it is not too expensive, I can still afford the money, and it is not bad to buy a few more for friends. When I bought it, the tone of Yaos old man was sour. Bi Laotou listened to the old Sichuan smile. "It doesn''t have to be like this. If you look back, you can find Xiao Bao and beg. I will give you all the things that are given to you. If you want to buy it, you can''t afford it. It is The two-story glass is also coated with mercury. There is nothing in the middle, just like the light bulb, eating vegetables, wine, and taste." Zhang Laotou has already poured the wine that has been soaked in medicine, and one person has a glimpse. Yao old man smelled the smell, but the two kings sold the spirits? "No, that kind of wine is actually very strong, and it is not good to drink. This is a wine that has been stored for about four years. It is hidden from the spirits. The earliest batch, because of the use of medicine, can only be used. Take a drink and drink wine when you want to drink." The old man picked up the wine cellar and gently licked it. Take a breath, spit it out slowly, and enjoy it very much. The three old men ate the hot pot in the carriage, and the hot air that was raised was taken out by the smoky white that the hood was connected to. All the people outside were sighed. I didnt eat one by one, and tossed it for one night. At this time, I smelled so sweet, and the expressions of each one changed. The soldiers who were seen to be escorted felt that they had no strength at all. They wanted to find a place to rest, and then they ate the things in the carriage. The old man and the old man of Yaos head were swallowing their mouths from time to time. Sweep on the carriage. Li Xuns guards are still in a neat formation. Nothing is chaotic, and I dont look around. Zhangs two nursing homes only sucked their noses and knew what was there. Like Li Weis guards, they were unmoved. The remaining 30 nursery team members are picking up things from their pockets. They have dried meat, and they have fried noodles. When they open the water bag, they eat water. When they eat, they say that they eat in their mouths. What is the taste of things, that means eating by taste, and occasionally taking a sip of wine, messy, originally dispersed, and the voice of each other is very large. The old mans home will not say anything. They know the skill of the nursery team. People are not regular troops. They belong to special forces. It doesn''t matter how chaotic. The home of Yao Laotou will not know, look at the past from time to time, revealing a look of contempt. Yaos old man heard the movement outside and looked out from the window. He saw what the nursery team of Zhangs family was. He frowned and said: Is it really difficult to see the field? "Oh, Yuan thinks that it is wrong. The thirty people are the most elite of Zhangs family. Their methods of training are different. They need to be relaxed at all times, and they must be guaranteed at all times. Like other people, they will I am tired of myself. Your home will make me unclear. If my family is on the ground, there are 100 people and 30 of them. The people will smash and kill. In the end, they will win the battle and kill them. There will be no more people left in the family. If I change to the mountains and the water, my 100 homes will be defeated. I can run out a letter, and I will be content. Bi Laotou saw Yao Laotou in the low-sounding and strong nursery team, and smiled and introduced the situation. Is it so powerful? Yaos old man knew that the old man said that his family would mean that he was the same. Seeing that the two old men were nodding at it, they nodded and said: No wonder Zhang Zhong went out when they were staying. In the nearest and farthest places, it turned out that both **** and reconnaissance belonged to them." "Yeah, if you are not afraid of practicing too many people to criticize, Zhang can still practice a lot, and now there are only fifty-six people." Zhang Laotou knows that Zhang is not easy. It is obvious that there are more good players, but they must be controlled. Otherwise, with their financial resources, they will be recruited by two people, and the court will be in charge. Yao Laotou also understands this truth. "Whenever you encounter a more dangerous situation, for example, if two people like us send out 200 people, how can it be?" He is now worried about Zhang Zhong. There are too few fifty-six people. In particular, there are a lot of people who need protection in Zhengwang. "You don''t have to worry about this. Zhang and Wang have two ordinary nursing homes. The equipment is equipped with it. It really tears up. The two hundred of you and I will probably have half of them. They are equipped normally. There are backs and sleeves, and this is still not going to happen, and there are more things that can be loaded right away." Zhang Laotou is concerned about such things. When he first tried Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two little guys were physically fragmented. A good sleeve arrow was two or three hundred, and both Zhangs nursing homes were installed. He even I wonder if the shackles of the usual waiters also carry the sleeves. "The rich people are different. Where do they find them to create so many things for them? Oh, yes, they don''t have to look outside, their own skills are enough." Yao Laotou said with a sigh of relief that money is good, and he can be equipped with good weapons. Bi Laotou shook his head and said: "The original Zhang and Wang did not have such a big skill. Later, when you were in the disaster relief situation, they were just better at home. They immediately took out the money to find a craftsman and began to train. When we came, did not someone go to Beijing to participate in the artisans competition, this is the credit of Zhang." "It''s not bad. It''s not right to think about it. It''s not right for every business. It''s useful for every aspect. A good craftsman is not bad compared to a scholar. The scholar can rule the country, the things that the craftsmen can study can strengthen the country, and The doctor is also, even if the hospital is not high in the level of people, is it not the staff who look down on them? The reason why Zhang Wang and his two families are so powerful is precisely because they include the scholars and peasants in business and industry. No matter which aspect they need, they can immediately take them out. It is estimated that the best talents in Datang are in their homes. Zhang Laotou did not have too much status before, so pay special attention to people''s livelihood. There was still some confusion at the beginning. Now I finally want to know why Zhang and Wang are different from other people. According to Xiao Bao and Yu, this is called complementarity, the ruler is short, and the inch is long. The three old men ate and chatted like this, followed the team back, and the people outside would be embarrassed. Zhang Zhong did not enter his own car, riding in the immediate thinking, people are packing up, but the people behind it still have to find a way to deal with it, it seems that Li asked to shoot, otherwise it will come up with more prescriptions. It is very interesting to exchange with the court. I have never thought about it before, but I can still carry out such an exchange. When I havent taken the exam, Im thinking that one day Im going to be an official. I know now when I am an official. That is impossible, even if it is obviously for the sake of the people, it is also subject to restrictions. If there are not sons and daughter-in-law who keep making good things to exchange with the court and other people, it is a dream to sit down to the present position, let alone cause something to be carried. "This road is really bad. But since I came up, I have to go anyway. Fortunately, there are sons and daughter-in-laws of the gods. Who else else has a family? In the eyes, its just like playing." I want to think about it. After Zhang Zhongyis sentence, the mood is finally getting better. Since it cant be smooth sailing, lets take the wind and waves. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at home began to teach their younger brothers and sisters to read the words, write the words big, and then make the paper into a kite, that is, write on the big kite. Its impossible to let the younger brother and sister directly, and the two foreign sisters literacy words Flying a kite is not the same. The kite is made into various shapes, and then when the wind is found, the six small dolls will see the words in the sky. The guys also remembered unconsciously when they were curious. Even if there are no kites in the future, write the words. The little guys also know what it is. In this case, I will be two years older, put them together with other age-old babies, and compare them with each other. They will learn more than other babies, and they will praise a few more words. They want to keep this. Advantages, in order to continue to praise people will take the initiative to learn. Many adults don''t understand, the children have learned well, especially when they take the exam, not only do not praise, but also pour cold water, tell the children not to be proud, and even more powerful people. It is not wrong to do this, you must know the adjustment, not always splash cold water. Exam 10, don''t tell him that there are still nine in front, but tell him that someone will not be convinced to chase after it, so that the child will feel that he is the leader and will work harder to open the back. The distance, when it is opened, will change from the tenth to the ninth and eighth. The method currently adopted by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei is to encourage the policy. When the six little guys play the game, they also introduce such a mechanism. If they can''t compare with others, then compare with their previous ones. Five big kites were put on, and some of the six little guys stretched out their little hands to point at them. Some of them stared at the kites and didn''t know what to think. This method is really easy to use. It took only a quarter of an hour. The six little guys remembered the five words. Yongzheng was preparing to change the kite, but it was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao. Today, five can be recorded. In six The half hour before the little guy needs to go to sleep is to consolidate. Flying in the sky is the mother kite, and the child kite is hung up on the line below. When it hits the top, the wings are put together and then slide down the line. A kite and a kite come out to the little guys. Put one word and put it once. Wait six. The little guy was tired, and after being taken to sleep, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other. "Take them to them, its more advanced than we were at that time. Usually let them play more. The feeling of being able to control the direction is the best." Zhang Xiaobao sat down under the tree and picked up the book to see. It is a very happy thing for him and Wang Hao to play with his brothers and sisters for a while. The happiness of childhood does not belong to them. Without them, Zhang Wang and the two simply did not have the foundation of the family. They gave the family a forcible mention. To be precise, they would touch the edge of the family and they were not stable. We must continue to work hard. Wang Hao did not take the book, but took some food, sitting next to Zhang Xiaobao, eating two shaved ice and said: "What do you think of the news passed yesterday?" "Oh, what do you mean by the four people in the new examination of the Academy of Sciences in the past few years? They were all assigned to Jiannan Road to be official, or in the two counties that belong to each other, and they were appointed as the main thin and county magistrate. The location of the arrangement was really good, and I arranged for it to go to Yizhou. Not good, what''s there? There are so many good things, fruits, silkworms, tea, tea and silkworms are already famous, especially the brocade, the fruit is good, can not be shipped, the climate pigs there seem to be good, but the current grain production is small, If you only rely on ragweed to feed, how long will it take to kill? Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were placed on the book, but he did not read a word. He analyzed what should be done near Chengdu, Sichuan to improve the living standards of the people. The students of the academy have been tested four more this year. They have been assigned to the other side. At the beginning, they still want to rely on their own skills to show. As a result, it is difficult to move there now. This is one of the four pigeons brought back. According to the news, as the news here has passed, no pigeons are available. The news was directly transmitted to the academy and asked for help from the academy. The college could not think of what to do, and had to pass the news to this side. The result was in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The Academy has already produced a lot of talents in the past few years. Some of them have been tested by others, and some of them are in other aspects. Usually, there are difficulties in asking for help from the academy. The academies can basically solve them. People are more powerful. Some of the people who were funded by the Zhangjia Restaurant in Beijing also became officials, but they never went to Jiannan Road like four people. The road was not difficult to go. The situation was not normal. complex. The people in the academy can''t think of a way. They can only see if the dean has any means. As a result, the dean did not care, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were in trouble. Bao, that bamboo can''t do it? There are many bamboos in Chengdu, and the restaurant has to open two. It is not for making money. In the future, there will be people who have sent people to go, and have to eat and live. Wang Hao reminded me. "Well, bamboo, their two counties are not squatting, then let them put together to build one, paper mill, ship by ship, paper is always used, think again, there are special products, Is there a medicinal material? This can be sent to Huayuan County Hospital for sale. What else?" Zhang Xiaobao frowned, can''t help, and people like this will be useful in the future. There are still lacquers, very good things, but there are usually fewer people to buy, and there is not much use. Wang Hao reminded me. Zhang Xiaobao is happy now. "Yes, there are raw lacquers. Who said that it is useless? It is of great use. Good things can be used for ships. It can also be used for wires. Let them plant a large number of lacquer trees in two counties. Now if you have less When you buy from other places, it is money to change hands. There are also ginkgo trees, which are also medicinal herbs. The tea leaves don''t need to be taken. If you don''t care about it, you can get these kinds of things first. If there are more local fruits, then you can use the fruit to make wine directly, and the remaining distiller''s grains are fed to the pigs. Eating food is also OK. "That''s what I did, I will arrange it." Wang Hao listened to this idea is also good, can you see the strength of four people, this kind of thing is to do well, she has already thought about it. As long as the wine over there is shipped here, it is shipped here, and the money sold is replaced by grain. I dont expect to make much money in the middle, as long as I can buy food and freight, I can transport it directly to the place, with a good boat, not afraid to crash in a dangerous place, even if the water is urgent, I can rely on the ship. Parked in the middle of the river. If there is really more dangerous place, then send the guards to a few people and use explosives to blow them up. After Wang Hao wrote the letter and sent it out, the six little guys woke up and ran to Zhang Xiaobao to let his brother play. Its hard to accompany them for a while and then bring them to the shackles. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have time to continue reading. Now the books that the two people read are all notes written by a famous official according to other writings. The rest of the book, "The Story of the Book", is almost the same as the younger memory. With the understanding of the people, in addition to reviewing and reading books that are not related to the imperial examination, there is no such thing. What book can be read. When two people were watching, some people came back to report and told Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that the matter had been solved. The people also seized it and let the two people not worry. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not worry about it. After reading the book, they were ready to continue to make the light bulb. The time of burning was too short. They had to continue to think of ways to form goods and sell money. The heart is small and brings people back in the afternoon. Thousands and two hundred soldiers must have a good summer. There is no place to go down. They are not afraid of accidents. In the end, there is no way to make a mess. Let 1200 people go to an open space. The first hundred people who were caught were tied together with ropes, and the other five were loose. Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry to pick up the people he has arrested. He just sent the discount to the past and waited for the court to decide. At that time, he could even abstain from the trial and directly sue the people to the capital. The Beijing city is willing to examine the matter of the capital. Li Xun also wrote a letter, and now the place is down. Then he had to take up two mines, especially the Yunshi Mine. That is a good deal with Zhang Xiaobao. It is for his own use. The copper mine is also to be dug. Now let people send the guards in the past to avoid other people. I sneaked it. When Yao Laotou came back, he didn''t wait for the old man to give him a car to Zhang Jia. Zhang Jia gave the car himself and said that he was just doing it. The old man Yao was happy and smelled the paint outside the car. It was indeed just done, and the taste of the wood inside has not yet dispersed. Just when Zhang Zhong was waiting for the news of the court, Shuzhou finally got out of trouble. When Zhang Zhong came back, the six judges buckled up four. "The other two don''t know where to go." After Zhang Zhong returned to the government for five days, some people came to report the news. The Yangtze River in the place of Wangjiang County opened. The water has already washed a lot of places. The water is still flowing out. The people there can''t stop it. How many people died did not know how many houses were destroyed. I dont know how the levees were opened. Zhang Zhong heard that this thing is embarrassing. It has not rained in the past few days. It is impossible to flood. Even if it is a flood, some people will first report that the water level has risen. How can it be opened suddenly? Throwing away other things in his hands, Zhang Zhong went directly to the courtyard where his son and daughter-in-law were located. When he saw two people, he said: "Xiaobao, the Yangtze River in Wangjiang has broken the embankment, and just heard the news." "Ah? It''s broken? It''s not right. If it wasn''t arranged for people to see it, it couldn''t be bad, especially if it didn''t rain, how could it be broken? Unless "Hey, go to the county magistrate of Taihu County and That one. The Fangshen army, there are four other people caught, they must know. After Zhang Xiaobao heard this, his heart was a tight time. There was a picture in Wangjiang. It was just a place with a turn. If that place was opened, the water would be completely thrown out, and it would be impossible to continue. The original line. I didnt interrogate people in order to give a chance to the people behind me. I want to come to be a clan. If I really ask for something, then its not easy. Just take the mine and take the state officials out. Whether killing or not has nothing to do with Zhang. Now it seems that I can''t ask if it doesn''t work. It suddenly broke down and said who to write. Arranging people to use the punishment in the past, what is unexpected is that the county magistrate in Taihu County has not said it yet. The first thing to tell the army is to say that it is the method of sending people above, that is, to dig the river embankment as long as water is used, Zhang There is no such thing as loyalty. I want to come to the two escaped people to arrange this thing, five days, but it is not exactly the time when the horse has been dug up and then there is a quick report to the side. This is why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are stupid. They can''t think of it. Some people dare to do this. What is the political struggle? This is clearly a murderer, ** naked homicide, how can there be such a person? Isn''t it afraid that Li Longji will also kill? This time, let''s not say what the juniors of the ancestors are, even if the royal family Li Longji will not let go, the family has to be killed, mad, such people are crazy. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly stunned, and asked in detail, the military joined the army to say anything, but did not say that in a very place to dig the river, I think that two people ran, and immediately knew that this thing is too late to stop, here Jiang is too long to send out that there are not many people to guard. Moreover, it is also a fast horse, as long as one or two hours in the evening, nothing is needed. It can take a long time to build a river embankment, but it is too easy to destroy a river bank. "Thousands of knives can''t be out of this heart, have lost. How can we go about doing damage? If the officials are like this, then at that time, all the river banks don''t want to keep it, use explosives to fry A standard, but those officials thought of running out, thinking of suicide, and did not say to use explosives to blow up the river embankment." Wang Haos eyes are red, and she cant understand why. How can the two officers climb to their current position when they can do such a thing? I don''t have to think about it. I hope that Wangjiang County is abolished. I don''t know how many people die. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t talk, closed his eyes and thought about things. At this time, complaining didn''t make any sense. Even if he found the two people and the people who helped them to kill, it would be useless. I have to find a way to minimize the loss, after a quarter of an hour. Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes and began to call people to order. People must first save. Perhaps many people have died, but others should hide in high places or trees. There is also a gap to find a way to plug it. Let people first look at how big the mouth is. If you want to come, it will not be small. When you destroy it, you only need to dig a little. Then the river can gradually make the gap big. "Grass fucking, how to block it." Zhang Xiaobao This is the second time to swear. At this time, Wang Hao took the map and two people looked at the map together. I hope to find a way out of it. For example, is there a big mountain next to it, dig stones from the mountains and cut trees, and how the terrain is going. From what place to transfer people. Zhang Zhong is also anxious, but he can''t think of a way. This matter has already produced his skills. Its hard to make a break from the river embankment. Its more helpless than the rain. Its at least a bit ready when its raining. Now its not ready. It will be harvested after a while, and the result is now washed away by water. The food is gone, how can this years ancestors pay? Man-made disasters, I dont know if the court will be exempted from this renter. Even if it is exempted, it will be white for a year. Originally, I wanted to make more points. Now it is even less. The three old men sat together silly after they knew the news. They also did not think that there were people who could do such things. It is useless in the world. Zhang Zhong did not even dare to ask his son and daughter-in-law to ask, put too much pressure on the two children, had to wait in the signing room, I hope that the son and daughter-in-law once again use the spirit of the gods to turn the tide. He also had no happy thoughts when he explained the incident. He has already been arrested. After hearing the situation there, he clearly knows what will happen, not only how many people and money are lost, but he is dead. And also play back an ancient name. The family does not know if they can stay. If the imperial court is on their own body, then the whole family will be finished, and people who are connected with a little relatives will not want to run. The county magistrate in Taihu County is also crazy, always muttering "I said that I can''t do that, don''t listen, finish, this is all over." v4 Chapter 178： Leading the road to repair the bridge is the time "Xiao Bao, hey. Let your family think about it. In the crowd, I am arbitrarily deleting. I have sent someone to rescue, but the water can''t be stopped, and I rushed to it." Somewhere else. Dont say that this is a renter this year. Its good if the people can not starve to death. Li Xun, who also got the letter, rushed over and found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao directly. I want to let two people go to the high-ranking people behind him. He doesn''t want to encounter such a thing just when he arrives at the land, or even continue to be serious. As for starving death, it is impossible. He must buy money by himself to make the land of the people in the land well. With. Facing Li Weis expectation. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said that he had promised. When Li Wei left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other and smiled. Supreme, where to find an expert? If it is a high person. You don''t have to worry about yourself. "This. Things must be told to the emperor first. Otherwise, others think that Zhang Zhong is not doing it well. It is too hateful. Think about it. I cant look at the local people and suffer from the disaster. Bi Laotou did not have the heart to fish, sitting there drinking a thick tea, said to the two old men. He has never encountered such a thing, and he has to think slowly about how to do it. Blocking is to block, how can it be blocked, can not be blocked, it is hard to say, compared to the floods on the Yellow River, the Yangtze River is even more powerful. Zhang Laotou is also trying hard to find a way, thinking about it and suddenly said: "Or else, send more people, transport the stone, first a little block. Finally, in the seal of the mouth, it is best to find a way Let the water be a little smaller "How can water be small?" Bi old man asked depressedly. "Why can''t you? When the people on the riverside are watering the land, they are not using Jiangshui. Now let them water again. From the upstream, the more water they use, the better the water below." I havent had a flood before, and its not the same rush. Its a flood like that before. Zhang Laotou added. Yaos old man did not agree with it. How can it be done? The food of the upstream people is also ripe for a long time. If they let them water, then the food is not soaked in the water, they cant do it, they cant give money. After all, That is how much food is related to political achievements. It used to be too big water, but which time is it better after the big water? It is man-made now, Zhang can''t bear such a big loss, and it really doesn''t want a safe way. It will not recover in three years, and the river may have been rushing to the state. The news was quickly passed to the court by Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, and the entire court was shocked. Its not because of the shock of water. The water has already appeared. I want to come to Zhang and the two will find ways to make up for the loss. All the people are shocked by what people are so crazy. If all the local officials are like this, then can they not go to arrest people for crimes? How many rivers and rivers in the Tang Dynasty, when catching up with the rainy season, the defense cant prevent it, and then artificially dig it up, is it as long as it is the rainy season? Then the local officials will endure even if they make a big mistake, otherwise they will dig the river. This kind of thing can never happen. It is necessary to use torture. Let all the officials know that if they dare to do so, then the whole. The family has to be destroyed. After discussing the punishment in the court, all the people began to look forward to it. I hope that Zhangs high-ranking people can make peoples surprises under such circumstances. "Here, this place is low, and here, it has always been low, Hou? This place is a little higher. It''s too good, it''s fine." Zhang Xiaobao is still studying the map. The people who used to look at things in the past have already returned. As everyone thinks, the villages that are almost next to the river are all gone, and a lot of people are dragging their families. Its not clear how many people are coming out. The rescuers have passed, and Ge Xiaos boat is looking for people who are still alive. The gap is a little bigger. No one has yet to stop, and water is spreading to other places. Very fast, all the passing fields are flooded, and there is no need to count on how to harvest. When we give military map to detailed study. Zhang Xiaobao finally showed a happy expression. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Xiaobao. But is there any good way? Know how to block it?" "Well, I know, this is going to arrange the manpower. Li Wei has to send people, call the people in other places, the road and so on." Zhang Xiaobao nodded, and he had a very bold idea in his heart. When he finished talking with Wang Hao, he took her to find his father. Zhang Zhongren has lost weight. He lost more than ten kilograms in just three days. Hey, the news should have arrived at the court. I dont know how to decide there. There is still someone here to save. But the water has not been blocked yet, and the local people are only escaping and unable to organize. Zhang Xiaobao has never seen his father in the past two days. He is wondering how he can minimize this disaster. Now he sees his father''s appearance and feels distressed. If he goes on like this, he will probably fall ill. Have a way in yourself. "Xiaobao, hey, but is there any good way?" Zhang Zhongyi saw his son and daughter-in-law looking for it. The first thing that came to mind was this. The two children are also his last hope, if the gods can''t. Who else can I look for? Zhang Xiaobao slammed his head. "Oh, there is a way. Did you mention that you wanted to repair the bridge last time? It is an official of Wangjiang County. Lets take this opportunity to repair the bridge and connect the north and south. This is also a After the political achievements, I now arrange people to do things in the past and raise enough steel." "Training the bridge? Xiaobao, now it is big water. It is not normal." Zhang Zhong did not expect his son to repair the bridge at this time. Does this seem to have nothing to do with disaster relief? "Yes, hey, it is to repair the bridge, while repairing the bridge while repairing the disaster. If you don''t delay, you can fix it quickly. It is estimated that a bridge can connect the two sides when it is frozen. By that time, it is convenient to transport. You can raise the tax on the rent." Zhang Xiaobao said with a certainty that Wang Hao couldnt figure out how to repair the bridge. When Zhang Xiaobao began to use the fathers name to order the posting of the notice, Wang Hao understood this. Zhang Xiaobao saw the lowest place in the place where the Wangjiang breach was seen from the map. After the water rushed out, Zhang Xiaobao was prepared to continue to dig along the line, create a road for the water, and finally connect to the previous section. River embankment. The river embankment was dug there. The upstream water will re-enter the Yangtze River from the excavated place. The only thing that needs to be done now is to let more people dig in the front and repair one in the open space in the north, the river embankment, and the river in front. The water of the levee is blocked between the unruptured river bank and the dam built in the back, and flows directly into the front. The place to blow out the gap. That is to say, artificially put a bridge on the waterway, let the water travel along this road. This is also the reason why Zhang Xiaobao wants to repair the bridge. This was done when the reservoir was repaired. I first dug a river and led the water. Then the other side will first block the dam repair, and when it is repaired, the blocked area will be blasted, and the other side will be re-blocked, and the water will come back. Zhang Xiaobao just wants to take the water away at this time, and block the normal and the armor. Repair with cement and steel " This bridge is simple to repair, and does not take a large number of large vehicles. The cement and steel are used to build bridge piers. Even if you use wood to bridge, there is no problem. It is really fast. Wang Hao figured this out. After the incident, I hugged Zhang Xiaobaos head and snorted on his face and kissed him hard. "Xiaobao, you really didn''t disappoint. It''s never the kind of person who compromises in the face of difficulties. At this time, you can still think of using it. It''s great, the bridge is repaired, then this political achievement is not the general two. Its big, go, lets go and see. The people of the entire state basically moved. Rich money, powerful output, the money is naturally Zhang Wang and Li Yu out, the strength is the guards and the people around, Zhang Zhong personally went there to town. As long as the people have a personal command, it will be much easier. They don''t have less spirit of hard work, that is, they are afraid that no one will lead them. The people in the Zhangjia inner court began to arrange the manpower according to Zhang Xiaobao''s plan, and began to repair the river embankment from the shallow water. After the river embankment was slightly repaired, it was pushed forward again. Little by little, the water was forced to the middle of the river bank of the Yangtze River and the side. There was also a place where the people were dug. The people in the state are all hands-on, and the three old men have not yet understood the meaning of Zhang Zhong. To be precise, they have not thought about what the high-ranking people of Zhangs family want to do. After asking Zhang Zhong for a question, the three old men looked silly and watched Zhang Zhong leave to organize the work. "I can do this? I will pass the water over. Instead of directly blocking it, I will take this opportunity to repair the bridge. This is the river bank that knows that others are coming to destroy. If I don''t know, the old man really thinks it is Zhang Zhong. The purpose of excavating the river embankment is to repair the bridge." Zhang Laotou said with amazement, he really admire, such things have been replaced by others. The high-ranking people of Zhangs family took advantage of it, not only blocked the water, but also refused to continue to rush to other more important places, but also use this disaster to make some achievements. "If Zhang Jia wants to repair the bridge, I can fix the dam here and then fry it in the winter. It is impossible to let the water rush. He really wants to repair the bridge. I don''t know if it can be repaired. Completed, then he is the first person in the ages, no, the high man behind is the age of two." Bi Laotou is also the same. The profit is scared. At the same time, Zhangs tenacity is deeply felt, no matter how difficult it is to face the big difficulties, and the greater the difficulty, the more they do, the same. From the beginning of raising chicken to help Yao old man deal with disasters, this is the case, no matter how many obstacles in front of them, they will all pass. Yaos gaze stared at the back of Zhang Zhongs departure. After a while, he finally said: Its really not a way to deal with Zhangs family after this is not the case. Such a person is not afraid of anything. If you can get benefits for these things, what else can they not do? I can immediately think of a solution without being prepared. That is to say, as long as they give them the time to prepare, they don''t have to worry about anything. Hey? This method is good, especially if Zhangjia has cement now, and then want to repair the bridge later. Just follow the instructions and repair another dam in advance. When the time comes, the bridge pier will be built there. It will be more convenient to cross the strait, and the land will be repaired. When the goods are transported along with the waterway, the food in the south can be quickly transported to the north. The things in the north can also be transported to the south. Pedestrians are also convenient. If it is on the Yellow River, the degree of shipping is no match for the bridge. In case of war, the bridge ear will be successful. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou think that things are different from ordinary people. As long as there are any good things, they will want to refer to the court. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t care what others think, they are willing to repair the bridge and repair it. The important money that can be made from that steel is casual. Two people have already decided if the cement is not enough. Then when the bridge pier was built, copper pillars were added to replace the poor quality steel. This is all money. It is estimated that from the Yangtze River side to the side of it, there is no one hundred thousand is not thinking about it, money, not spending it, and spending it can not think of what it was. Even if the money is from his own home, after the bridge is repaired, it is impossible to pay a penny to the people who come and go. Fortunately, the current transportation capacity is not so high. It is not a railway bridge, and it is not afraid of carrying large trucks. No need to spend too much money. After the pier is repaired, the bridge can be connected with the rope on the top, and finally the wood is laid, if you want to repair it better. Then connect the pier with an iron chain. "Money, things are not what I got out of, why my family has to pay for repairs, and even a toll can not be collected." Zhang Xiaobao saw the following people''s enthusiasm, muttered. Wang Hao suddenly smiled beside him, she knew. Zhang Xiaobao is just boring and muttering. Not to mention that there is still a reason for Zhang Zhong. Even if there is really no reason, he will take the initiative to repair the bridge, and he does not care how much his family spends. With this bridge and not there is much worse. People who come and go don''t have to risk their lives anymore, if the bridge here is not too important. Then if the upper reaches can also repair the bridge, the danger of the Three Gorges will be less and less. There are very few real cargo ships over there. When it is dangerous, it is usually a boat that pulls people across the river or a small cargo ship. If there is a bridge, it is no longer necessary to go directly on it. Now here is the bridge repair, one for Zhang Zhongs political achievements and the other for Lis enquiry. Another major reason is that after the disaster was repaired, the bridge could be tested successfully. It has become, and other places can be done in the future. "Xiao Bao, I will also make some money if I don''t have this bridge." Li Wei, who stood behind Zhang Xiaobao, heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words and said something. Zhang Xiaobao looked back at Li Wei. Shake his head. Said: "No, you don''t need to go out before this. If you want to pay, if the bridge is repaired, you will also build a new one on the Yellow River. You will connect directly to the capital. The cement looks like it has to be studied. In case it doesn''t work." Li Xun seriously nodded. "That, first look at the bridge in your house. Don''t just water, it will be finished. In fact, it will not cost much. Your cement will give me the cost. I will be our time." The younger brother and sister used the marble to repair the larger yard." "That is my brother and sister." Zhang Bao corrected. "The same." Li asked back. In my heart, Zhang Xiaobaos words were touched. I was looking forward to Zhangs bridge repairing and being able to pass it through. When he went to the Yellow River to repair the bridge, he took out some of the money for sale. More repairs to several bridges are nothing more than expensive steel and copper. Cement is not worth the money. Wang Hao also showed a smile next to her, she admitted. Now the environment is really very good, how much it costs, how many dollars it costs, there are not a few packages, and it will be a little bit of money later. Still want to repair something of good quality? If your own money is used, others will not be greedy. How do you think about it? Especially the price of raw materials is very cheap. There are even many times when you dont have to spend money to buy it. If in the process of mining, you can build a road to the local, local officials will be very grateful, usually there will be no officials to manage your money, big officials do not bother to do so, small is not dare, Li Longji is doing a good job now. There is a way to do things, and the people will not panic in their hearts. Even the people who have been washed by the water have not gone everywhere to escape the food and go to dinner. Joined in this action together. What is the nature of the meal is that Zhang Wang and two are out, this one. But it is not worth the money, it is the money of twenty days. If it takes a long time to do it, then all the rents are free. Its not that Zhang and Wang cant afford the money, but Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to make the money. If all things are measured by money, then the nation will be finished. There is only money, no morality, no family. The current situation is disaster-resistant. What is more is the post-disaster reconstruction of a certain period of time. It must reflect the cohesiveness of this nation. If other businessmen are willing to pay for it, then it would be better. Zhang Xiaobao promised not to be corrupt. One of the money is used by the victims. After five days of continuous contact, Zhang, Bao and Wang Hao saw that they didn''t need two of them. They were ready to go back. Someone had sent a letter, and the four little ancestors began to make trouble. Because I can''t see my brother and sister. Zhang Zhong also asked, the four little guys did not mention themselves, the result is naturally very disappointing, his children in addition to knowing that he was yelling at the time he saw him, endured his beard was kissed twice, usually I don''t want him at all, my brother and sister are the best. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were ready to go back, they asked the next three old men and asked if they would go back together and give the three old men a watermelon dumpling. The three old men thought about what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did while swallowing, but insisted on staying. They want to take a good look at this matter, what is going on, when it is used in other places and more experience, the canal can continue to repair. Then build a bridge on it and connect the two banks together, so that transportation is more convenient. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not move to see others. I had to go back, and even Li Wei would have to look here to see how to block the water elsewhere. Look at the way it was when the bridge was built, especially how much material was used. He was terrible when others lie to him. A pound of iron can be a lot of money, in case he is not clear, others buy more, or buy normal. The result is less used. After the piers are piled up with cement, they can''t be seen outside. Who knows what it looks like? Be prepared. Li Wei still didn''t know that what he thought was exactly what happened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at that time. He thought that he had pondered it. Anyway, the cement pile, the situation inside could not be seen by others. If you encounter a sudden collapse of the big water, the back of the mountain is very powerful, it is said to be this water. I haven''t met it once in 10,000 years, and I haven''t met it once in a million years. Even the Ice Age can''t match it. It''s just how to shamelessly, even if everyone knows what''s going on, it''s like the emperor. The emperor''s new clothes are the same. I heard more and saw more. I am used to it. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not have such concerns. After all, it is still time to talk about morality. After all, now someone has fallen to the ground and saved him. He wont say that you hit it. When two people arranged things properly, they rode back to the horse and hurry back. They still dont know what the little guys are like, and they wont go to the sky. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the yard of their younger siblings, the four little guys had already turned to the sky, and even the two sisters followed. The cockroaches in the yard are in the middle. They wash their clothes. They started to mess up there, saying that it was not right. They wanted to help wash. One person took a washboard and learned other people there. It was water everywhere, and I dont know who it is. Clothes, give them to them, and put them in the pots to make them mess. Zhang Wang and two have already used good soap powder, it is very convenient to wash clothes, and the clothes are easy to clean. The six little guys are avoiding the embarrassment of wiping their faces when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao come over. When Zhang Xiaobao saw his brother and sister, he was happy first, then he laughed, and got a bubble of one by one, thinking that it was just a little harder. When the six little guys saw their loved ones coming back, they opened their little hands and ran to the side. Zhang Xiaobaos younger brother ran and slammed and fell to the ground. Sitting there and pondering for a while, finally it was a problem, and his buckle was opened. Just one foot stepped up, looked up at my brother and sister, and hurriedly climbed up and continued to run here. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw his brother and sister like this. Very proud, this is what they taught. Its not to cry when they fall, but to think about why they fell and guided them for a long time to develop such a habit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were surrounded by their younger siblings and came to the place where they washed their clothes. The meaning was to let them see and see, and they screamed to wash their clothes. One by one, they went to the side of the horizontal folding board and put the clothes. It was laboriously removed from the basin and placed on it, and the entire body was swept up and washed away. "Okay, good, good wash." Zhang Xiaobao immediately praised it loudly, and also slammed two hands, which made it impossible for Beckham to rush over and put the only piece of clothing on Zhang Xiaobao''s upper body. Put it in the water and take it out. I don''t know how much soap they put, and every time they fall, they can make a lot of bubbles. Wang Wei looked and said: "It is better to get some glycerin and put in the by-products of soap, just to blow bubbles for them." Zhang Xiaobao nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the hands of our clothes. They looked at them, their hands were really good, and the maintenance was good. Zhang Xiaobao always felt that something was worse. "Look at what people do? Havent seen washing clothes? You can only wash them now, or use a stick to play, no washing machine." Wang Hao reached out and shook in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Yeah. There is no washing machine, so make one. Don''t expect to have all kinds of functions. As long as you can turn it, the motor can make it, is the motor difficult?" Zhang Xiaobao finally knows where the difference is. It turns out that there is one less. washing machine. "It''s not difficult, it can leak electricity." Wang Hao said. "Then don''t need to point, use manpower, use the foot to step on, is it better to wash it by hand now? It is better to put it on the riverside. It is only responsible for pouring water and releasing water inside. It can also be more A laundry industry." Zhang Xiaobao decided to liberate our hands and prevent them from continuing to wash their clothes with their hands. Wang Hao nodded and shook his head. "Who will let you wash? People will not wash their own homes? There is no market at all." "Normally, this is the case, but there are a lot of wealthy people who will actually let other people help wash clothes. Some people dont rely on this to earn living expenses. Its so fixed. Can''t find a living person to contact the business." Zhang Xiaobao insists, mainly because he thinks that this thing has an attractive place, that is, washing clothes. If you add some spices to add flavor, it is better. Many people may not be able to wash clothes. But its for curious and identity to wash, even if its not the last When Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Xiaobaos expression, he guessed what he thought. He said, Do you want to sell a washing machine? This is enough to sell. It needs good materials, a lot of money, and people without money will not Use, rich people who have jealousy and hired wives, who will spend money to buy this?" "Why don''t you, when you sell goods, no one buys it. You can''t sell it as a fashion, let those people feel that if you don''t buy a washing machine at home, the clothes you wear are different from others. Let''s go. Different plants are used for distillation, and then sprayed on the washed clothes, a variety of fragrances. It''s still a natural one. You get the key city of the state government with good points, and there is a place like Beijing. If you want to have a market, don''t try it. How do you know? Zhang Xiaobao said as he walked to his yard and wanted to go back to the craftsman to make a washing machine. Wang Hao is also behind, so I can help you think about it. The six little guys are having a good time. When they look at people, they are gone. Now they have to go out of the yard, put down other things, and let the calves fall. Run behind. Zhang Xiaobao heard the footsteps and looked back. Then I remembered that there were six little guys. Zhang Xiaobao paused and gave Wang Hao a look. He claped his hand in front and said, "Please do this with me." Wang Hao was a little embarrassed, and immediately understood what Zhang Xiaobao was doing. He was a little bit sorrowful and learning Zhang Xiaobaos appearance while clapping and saying: I will do this with you. "Please do this with me." "I will do this with you." "Please do this with me." "so I Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept repeating the process. As they said, the six little guys began to learn, and together with Wang Hao said, "I will do this with you." The result is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked in front, followed by six little guys who followed. Its like a goose mother with a goose scorpion, so that all the people who saw it are stunned. I dont know what the little ancestors and the little maidens brought with them. "In this way, you can add poetry and anything, and they will be very willing to learn. Even they will organize themselves to play like this." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the yard and asked the craftsmen to come over, they put the six little guys together and whispered. "How can you come up with so many ghost ideas? The little guys are really pitiful, and they are calculated by people." Wang Hao really understood Zhang Xiaobaos intentions this time, guiding and guiding the learning methods in the game. Methods. After waiting for another five days, the three old men are still unable to build a bridge. When they have not found enough things to block them, they are finally coming back. Its not as good as staying outside, mainly because they have lost a bunch of gangs. Little guys. When they came back, they saw Liuer, Xiner, Weiwei, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and others installing things there, giving them a place to build an artificial river, and there was a windmill connection next to them. The three old men are now in the courtyard of Bi Laotou. I saw that the things are very puzzled. I want to ask, see the guys look serious and not bother to disturb, just wait. After the things were installed, there were people who took a lot of clothes and threw them into the box. I dont know what it means. The three old men watched a bunch of guys add water to the box there, and put in the soap powder. After the other end was connected to the windmill, there was a big boom in the box. Zhang Xiaobao applauded himself. The six smallest little guys also clapped their hands. Although they still don''t know what it is, they have a good advantage. The old man saw that everyone was busy. I came over and looked at the situation in the box. There was already a turnaround between them. I didnt turn slowly. I was puzzled to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei asking, Is this? "Hey Grandpa, you are back. This is a washing machine. It is used to wash clothes. With this thing, you don''t have to use your hands to smash it, and you don''t have to use a stick to beat it. It is very fast to wash a lot of clothes at a time. It is also convenient. Grandpa, how much do you want to sell this thing to you?" Zhang Xiaobao introduced the old man and asked about the market demand. "I don''t have a penny. I have a person who has done this job in my family. I have more money and no place to spend such a thing to come back to wash clothes?" Bi Laotou said no to the face, Wang Hao smiled softly beside him. Zhang Xiaobao feels too shameful, so he said, "Hey, Grandpa, this is the case. If you buy this thing, I can send you a scented material for free, a variety of flavors, wear on the body. ," "When you wear it, people will laugh at me as an old man. If you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, the old man interrupted. When I finished, I looked back at Yao Laotou and Zhang Laotou. The two old men also nodded in coordination, which means not buying. Zhang Xiaobao squatted for a while and said to Wang Hao: "Look, I said this thing, Grandpa, they don''t need it at all. You have to take it, take it apart, take it apart, and take it back to our own home." Wang Xiaoxiaos voice is louder, and others laugh. Even the six little ones who still dont know whats going on are laughing and flowering. Bi Laotou quickly stopped: "This is not necessary, it looks okay, can be used, leave it, will give you Yao grandfather and grandfather Zhang also press one, and the spice, the old man I use If you don''t, help you once and give it to others. Ah, I am good to talk to the old man. "Bi Grandpa, then I should thank you." Zhang Xiaobao asked his brother to pull around. "No, I can help you like this little guy once, I am very happy with the old man." Bi old man said brightly, his eyes kept staring at the washing machine. Zhang Xiaobao admire nodded: "Bi Grandpa. You are too noble, then I said that this washing machine can not sell? I decided, important to buy a washing machine, I will give another one, a good iron." "Can, sell, what does the iron look like? Better than a soldering iron? Xiaobao, it is better. You cant sell directly. Its not clear what other people think after using it. Its better to let me go first. I am looking for someone. Help you use it, tell you the benefits and the bad times, both of you?" Bi Laotou knows that Zhangs things have always been good, and how can he miss the opportunity? Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou also nodded at the same time. Yao Laotou has many friends. Zhang Laotou wants to send back to his familys grandfather Zhang Jiuling. The furniture produced by Zhangs family is absolutely comfortable. Zhang Bao said, "I have five out of a total, and you have three points." "Oh, Xiaobao, why don''t you say that you have two out? We are just three people, you take out two, is it better?" Bi Laotou simply did not take a demo, but also played two peaches to kill three? After finishing this, I asked: "Xiao Bao, should your family come up with a prescription, and you promised." "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 179： No food, crabfish Remember, Dashui Lintaos life is changing, people are sharp, and whoever recovers. In the autumn, the crab is full of fish fat. When others were in Xiutan, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had been idle, began to study the contents of the house. Since the semi-automatic washing machine was made, the two can now have more comfortable things to use. For example, the shower, the kind of solar energy, is to put a large water tank to a high place, made of aluminum, coated with a layer of black paint on the outside, when the sun is full, catch up with the sunny day, start drying in the early morning. It is very practical to bathe my younger siblings in the afternoon. For example, a spray iron, you can do a sprayer first, spray it a few times, and when you do this thing, something goes wrong, and the fog does not come out. Only the water column. A little change has turned into a water spray gun. Six little ones are one by one. Can play water. After solving the daily life games of the younger brothers and sisters, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally have a new research direction, building a gas pool, this advantage is more, there can be biogas fertilizer, there can be a biogas stove, and there can be biogas lamps. The biogas stove is easy to handle, as long as it is ignited by a stove, the biogas lamp is unloaded. The direct ignition illuminates, which is more convenient than the oil lamp and brighter than the candle. As for other things, then no matter what, the two judges in the suspect have not yet caught. It is impossible to prove that the river embankment was taken by them, and their families also lived under the supervision of the state. Interrogation and entry into the army, only knowing that there are people above, specifically who is not clear, there is a fixed contact in the foreign state, only after the trouble, the above people help through one or a few officials of the court, once suspected to help The list of busy officials has been sent to the capital, and this kind of thing should not be Zhang Zhongyi. The foreign state has already sent people over, no need to think, once the place has been gone to the sky, and then look for the traces of the original transport of ore and marble, it is not the thing of Shuzhou, who is responsible for the site. The only thing that made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao feel better in the heart was that the imperial court sent people to send their will. Asking Shuzhou needs no need for the court to aid food. After all, its not a small place. Even if someone has been arranged to repair the river dam, it will not be overnight. The water is still flowing. The houses have been washed out a lot, and the fields are also covered in pieces. Fortunately, the people in the places that can be submerged have already transferred before the water comes behind, and they have not continued to die. Zhang Zhonglian did not use the Changping warehouse. The money that the people in the disaster area originally owed did not come back. This time, it was not directly erased. After all, there are other people, too, loans. However, it only extended the time for repayment, and took out the money to give the loan once. This is conditional, that is, within ten years, the livestock and poultry produced by the people who are loaned by Shuzhou must be sold to the Haiyun Chamber of Commerce at a price slightly lower than the market price, which is a long-term investment. Of course, the things that are asked in the will must be rejected. Is this a small matter to use the court to shoot? As long as the imperial court arrested the arrested person, the killing person will kill it. The problem in the people''s livelihood is not a problem. As long as the official is a good official, the true heart is for the people, no one gives trouble, and the money for infrastructure construction is enough. It is difficult to think that a place is not rich. The poorer places also have the advantage of their own exhibitions. They are the officials and the previous exhibition funds, not to mention the fact that Shuzhou is not poor. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not need to go to other places to experiment. It is enough to build a biogas tank in the yard of their home. Collect materials for biogas from Fucheng. Two days, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not seen. The three old men thought about it. When they searched for it, they found two people in Zhangs yard who used to pile up debris. "Xiao Bao, this is,?" Bi Laotou asked if he didn''t know what to do. He now admires the two masters of Zhang''s family. I can''t see it on one side, where can I hide? Basically, all things must be done by Xiaobao and Yu. The two dolls are exhausted, and the cultivation of talents cannot be cultivated in this way. When I was in Sanshui County, I saw two children busy, that is, Xiaobao and ignorant things, I haven''t done it for two. In the past, the old man and Zhang Laotou said this thing. At this time, Zhang Laotou also sighed, and he envied the two kings of Zhang Wang. Since seeing Xiao Bao and Yu, the meeting was the smile of two people. Did not cry. When you think about it carefully, it seems that Zhang Wang and the two people who are the real principals are the two of them. After a while, the commander who came out for a while, did not delay reading, how was it born? Zhang Xiaobao is making people live in the cement. When he hears the old man, he looks back and whispers to Wang Hao: "Well, don''t want to sell high prices after cement, and then help with the cooperation. Earn earning rich people first." People money Wang Hao gave a slight glimpse and saw what two people had done. He figured it out and nodded. "Bi Grandpa, Grandpa Yao, Grandpa Zhang, how do you have time to come here? Come on. Give the three grandfathers a good cup of tea, and the melon seeds that have just come to the mountain. I have nothing to do with my leisure. Zhang Xiaobaos face instantly turned into a flower. People feel that they are more pure than Beckham''s smile. If they don''t believe him, they will be thundered. Unfortunately, Bi Laotou seems to have a means of gods. I am not afraid of the Thunder. I am indifferent to Zhang Xiaobaos words, and I have not gone to the side to drink tea. Tea and melon seeds are absolutely not important in front of me. The three old men firmly believe. "Oh, play well, Xiaobao, talk to the old man, what are you playing?" "In fact, there is nothing. It is to put the feces. The grass stems and other things are brought together, and then fermented to make fertilizer, which can come out with a gas, and the gas is fired." Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to lie to the three old men. If he does not want to say it, he will not say it directly. Since he said it, it is the truth. The old man and the old man in the three old men know that this kind of thing will appear in the swamp. I didn''t expect to be able to make it artificially. I explained to the next old man, and the old man went back together and looked at other people''s work. As Zhang Xiaobao just said, Bi Laotou looked at it and really opened Xiaobao. You are good, good, you can use it to cook water, and you can use it as a light. I dont see anything here. It is cement. There are also copper pipes. The pipe should be used to supply air. In this way, as long as it is done according to it. Even ordinary people will save oil lamps. Not to mention the candle, and the gas used in it is almost the same, and the feces are fermented. It can really be used as a fertilizer, and the people of Datang are bitter. After hearing the words of the old man, Wang Hao immediately said: "Grandpa, our family is also bitter. Now it is the man-made disaster, and I have to get a lot of money. Can this be done? Grandpa, I will That''s it, what, the "lights and candles used in the home of the rich are the most." The more they use. The less others can eat, especially the candle, it is better to start from the rich family, our family can provide after-sales service, such as transporting feces and straw stalks in the place designated by the rich, waiting for the gas to disappear, and then help clean up, Don''t collect more money, white dry, even the things that have been cleaned up are also helped to transport to far away places. Bi Laotou looked at Wang Haos grievances. Hehe smiled and said to Yao Laotou: "How. Is it right to talk to two small children?" Yao old man nodded, really saves trouble, do not have to clarify the words, the exchange of benefits are all exchanged, the feeling is not like talking to two small children, seems to communicate with the same people. Very interesting. Zhang Laotou knows how cement is made. I just saw the process, I also estimated the price, it is very very cheap, the people can also use it, and asked: ":" Bao. Hey, how much is your family ready to sell? "I don''t know yet, the experiment is being tested. It will be clear afterwards. It is estimated that it can''t be too expensive, at least not 30% of the oil lamps and candle money used by the rich, yes, but." Zhang Xiaobao said very generously, the three old men did not feel that he was generous, but Sancheng was still less? Cement is not worth much. If you have to say something worthwhile, that is the technical cost that the two little guys have been emphasizing. "If this is the case, then let''s say Xiaobao after the test is done. Today, there are still things. There are still dams in Wangjiang County. But many fields are flooded. I have to think about ways. Otherwise, this year''s tax. Bi Laotou was kindly reminded that the tax was still easy to handle. The renter could not use the money to buy it for the imperial court. The land was already flooded. Others had no choice. He believed that Zhangs family would have an idea. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t think about such a thing in the past few days. At this time, when the old man raised it, he fell into meditation. Indeed, he could not lose such a big place in vain. After thinking about it, Zhang Bao asked: "Can there be fish, shrimp and crab in the river rushed to the field?" The three old men nod. With a sigh of relief, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Then people who have escaped from the local area will go back to raise shrimps and fish in the fields, and let other places take food for change in the fall, which is also part of the rent. No matter where it is, if the quantity is not enough, then go fishing in the river. Zhang Xiaobao is also a way to do nothing. Originally there was such a set of cultivation, now that other things have been washed, then raise it directly with water. Compared with the high yield during the nesting, it is nothing more than the lack of food. When the fall comes, it is enough to find a way to sell it. After listening to the three old men, the eyes were bright and a little uncertain. Yao Laotou asked: "It is feasible. If it is true, then more people may come to raise it later." Going out today to get busy with the real thing, less. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 180： After the harvest of the autumn harvest The scam is in a hurry. The morning is coming. At the end of the night, the moon hangs east. The star is full. Silence, a few women. Ask a few degrees. It is always autumn deep, and the wind blows deciduous red. The weather is getting colder, and the temperature change in Shuzhou is not too big. When the heat is still there, people still want to drill into the water to hide and cool, and become golden rice. Yingying stands in the field and the birds are ready to eat a big meal. Scared by the scarecrow with a small windmill on his head. Zhang Zhong, the righteous son of Zhang Zhong from Luzhou, gradually adapted to the current weather, and his body was only slightly weak. I have been able to play it out with everyone. The oldest person he just spoke, can speak short sentences within six words. It is a little worse than his brothers and sisters. The four little guys have already said "Please do this with me" and they are very fluent. If it is not missing teeth, it would be better. The other two sisters, people can only say this sentence proficient, the gap in education suddenly appeared. When the autumn came, the seven little guys preferred to sleep, and when they woke up, they didn''t make trouble. Let the cockroaches play for a while, just sit by the river in the yard and watch the fish inside. Occasionally Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the time to take them to play in a row, followed by two. The back of the person swayed out, surrounded by dozens of guards, either brightly or secretly, and looked at the pinch-faced people on the street. Or find someone who sells pancake fruit to buy a omelet. Zhang Zhong gave all the things in the house to the people in the inner court. The court did not find out who was behind the scenes and caused the people to destroy the river embankment. The officials in Shuzhou had already withdrawn a lot. From top to bottom, from the power to the idle staff. All officials involved in the smuggling of mining were all removed, and some even escorted to the capital, including those who did not report. The capital city was originally prepared to arrange a few people waiting for the division to go to Shuzhou, but all the people who were selected did not come to the way, and they were all afraid of it. I was afraid that there would be Zhang Zhongs place, I was afraid to come here. Its not good to lose the official again. Luoyang has sent three people, to replace the county magistrate, county and main thins of Taihu County. After half a month, the result was transferred. It is not a place where people stay. Every day, there are tasks assigned from the government. The amount is too large. They have been lazy in Luoyang and cant keep up with the rhythm of Zhangjia. . Its not just them. The local officials in Shuzhous localities have resigned from their posts as long as they cant do their energy. If they dont, they will be exhausted. Their empty position was directly occupied by the inner courts of Zhang Wang, one of them was a substitute. In the autumn, the entire Shuzhou official was replaced by 60%. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will find useful information from the news of the return of the horses every day, and then make adjustments. The people in the inner court also cooperated with each other to let people know what Zhangjiadu is. The people of Shuzhou can see the horses running back and forth every day. Sometimes even the pigeons fly in and out, even if it is the farthest county, a small thing will be solved within three days. Such efficiency is not comparable to others. Their co-ordination can''t keep up, and the following officials can''t match the inner courts of Zhang Wang. It is not excessive to say that the two people of Zhang Wang have supported the whole Shuzhou. The river is still awkward, but it can no longer cause any disaster to Shuzhou. Even if it has been raining for five days in the autumn, several places in the upstream and downstream have been washed, and Shuzhou is still stable. Stand tall. Zhang Xiaobao did not deceive people for a long time, and used all his energy in the internal affairs. Wang Hao also handed over the things of the clothing workshop to the following people, accompanied by Zhang Xiaobao, sorting out the information like a secretary, and collecting the missing materials. . So fast, the two people are still too slow, the communication is too bad, even if there are pigeons flying back and forth in the sky, it is still slower than the degree of a phone call at that time. "Bao, there is a news from Susong County that there is a group of beekeepers who came from Huangmei County of Linzhou and married several people. What to do." Zhang Xiaobao just put down one thing in his hand. Wang Hao took out a copy of the material sent from the side net. She is not asking what people do, and people in Susong County will not be free to ask such things, the main thing is whether the beekeeper is useful. Zhang Xiaobao''s work was done by burning the mountains and changing the fields. The county magistrate of Huaining County felt that there were too many trees in the buried hills. Tian Shao, who wanted to make the terraces there, Zhang Xiaobao and the approvals made did not agree. In batches of felling, the cut trees are used to repair the bridge. It is necessary to replant the fruit trees immediately, to the people who have more people in the family, and to build a fruit powder factory there, which is used to process the fruit into powder, part of which is reserved for the seafarers, and the other part is sold according to the cold and heat. area. At this time, I heard Wang Haos voice and thought about it: The beekeeping is not yet in the Chamber of Commerce. There is no need for honey in medicine. Let the people of the Chamber of Commerce contact. Ask if they can expand the scale of the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce provides them with various The kind of protection can even be used to produce flowers in various places from south to north, to sell flowers, and to provide raw materials for honey." "Well, they are going to go back and forth from south to north. The road can also help collect intelligence information from all over the place. Also, Wangjiang County said that crabs and squid are almost the same, asking if they are selling." Wang Hao wrote down one thing and took out a piece of paper. "Sell, first find the merchants and wealthy people in the vicinity of the banks of the Yangtze River, please bundle them. Please say that the Taihu Lake crabs will be held, and those who come will receive a beautiful item carved with marble. When the bridge was built, it was the first to go up. Set a good date, and then write on the invitation that whoever has the best ability to get a crab can get one. The medals issued by the Haiyun Chamber of Commerce will enjoy a 5% discount on VIPs for any sale in Haiyun. After the people who have come to set the time, people will make the crabs first pick up the drunken crabs. In addition, the businessmen who come to participate can put their own flags and become advertisements. Do not charge the banner advertising fee, want to advertise in the Taihu County restaurant, 20% discount. I told Wangjiang County that the crabs will be held in succession immediately after the end of the crab festival. After a pause, Zhang Xiaobao continued: "Tell the Taihu Lake to prepare for the reception, let Li ask for the marble, and let the restaurant over there be the atmosphere outside, and relax inside." Wang Hao took the pen to remember this matter and asked: "How is the cost? Help Wangjiang County to sell things. Taihu County always has benefits." Cost? Half of the money from Wangjiang County is used to build beautiful shops in Taihu County and outside. This money is first paid by Li Wei, and the cruise ship is placed on the Taihu Lake, so that the local businessmen can bid and the money is 40%. For Wangjiang County, 40% will be given to Taihu County, and the remaining 20% ??will be used to let the people who have received it to enjoy local snacks for free. This should be written clearly. It is free to taste local snacks on board. The foreign snacks are not free. They are not free on board. Another 10% is used to hire geisha and literati. Just like this, what else? Zhang Xiaobao asked this question and then asked. "There is still one thing. The people under Yangongshan reported that there were beasts on the mountain, and four people were injured. One of them was bitten and asked what to do." Wang Hao took out a piece of paper and said. "Training, Shuzhou government has not practiced a drill for a long time, the location, Yan Gongshan "equipped with military squad, let them go to the place, large beasts to kill a part, it should be the food of the carnivores on the mountain is not enough, there belong to Wangjiang County Right? Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Yes, it is Wangjiang County." "To the news of Wangjiang County, let the people in our inner court prepare a hunting ground, put the chickens and ducks in the house, and attract some of the beasts to eat in the past. There are two activities held in Taihu County, telling the merchants to play at the hunting ground. Advertising, also 20% discount. In the Yangong Mountain of Wangjiang County, a hunting competition was held. The technical team counted the number of people within ten people. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, it is not allowed to bring its own armor weapons. It can be rented locally. The first team won the title of the first warrior. Anyone who has obtained this title will be free to play in Yangongshan. Every year, you can be challenged to accept others. When the defending champion succeeded in obtaining another medal, and any business between Haiyun and Haiyun could be exempted from half-cost, Taihu County produced all the poultry and livestock. The money earned was 30% in Taihu County. Tell Li Wei, privately, to release a message saying which team won. I have the opportunity to sponsor to participate in the winter ancestral hunting activities in Beijing. Zhang Xiaobao has no way to hurt someone. But he can immediately link things there to Taihu. Wang Hao took this and remembered the same thing. He said: Xiaobei doesn''t like to eat in these days. People are thin. What should I do? "Take the current things to play, take them out to play, and stay in the yard for a long time. They can''t eat much. It''s good to go out and let the doctors check it out?" Zhang Bubao heard his sister''s affairs, his face is not as serious as he was just now. These days are too busy, and the number of times he plays with the little ones is reduced. My father still supervised the work in Wangjiang. It is time to relax. The things here are temporarily handed over to the people in the inner court. If the autumn harvest is properly arranged, there will be no major events. The people in the inner court should be able to do well. "Look, there is no problem, take them to where to play?" Wang Hao was tired these days, also want to go out for a stroll. "Just go to the construction site on the other side of the river." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it. Then the orders one by one went out like this. Except for Zhang Wang and his two people, other people simply couldnt think of it. Its so easy to arrange for Shuzhou to be the two little ladies and sons. This kind of efficiency is far behind. When the seven little guys were packed in the house and went outside, it was a change of the previous appearance. They were very excited. They looked at the window and looked at Xiaobei and also had some more food at noon. I also ate a big crab, and I was filled with a lot of **** water. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao each ride a horse on both sides of the house and move the little guys from time to time to sneak around, making faces for their brothers and sisters. After the team left the city, the three old men also appeared outside the mansion and watched the distant team screaming. "The lord Xiaobao sons are gone. Are we going to follow?" asked a man next to the old man. "No, they are going out to play with Beckham. There is no point in Wangjiang. The people who are arranged there can just write down the steps of building the bridge. You confirm that the order of this time is from Xiaobao. Out of the sympathetic yard?" Bi Laotou shook his head. Asked the person next to you. He is not lacking in mind. He always wanted to know the things of the two high men of Zhang''s family. He will definitely look for people to look at it. Zhang Wang and the two seem to know that no matter what his people are outside. At this time, he and Yao Laotou were the most surprised. They mainly ordered them from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xis courtyard. People have stopped to look at it. If the two kings used to give people a chance to make money, then what they have seen in the past two months is the other side. All the decrees can be seen, and it can be seen from there that there is no such thing as the most correct order. From this point, we can see that Zhang Wangs two real strengths, especially the inner courts that are sent, as long as they are In Shuzhou, all things, no matter how difficult, at most, three days will be properly resolved. "When you return to the old man, you are sure to make an order from the courtyard of Xiaobaogongzi. Do you want to send someone to go in and see?" The person who spoke now suggested that he meant to go in and look for the two masters of Zhangs family. Now Just Zhang Bao and Wang Hao and the people in the courtyard are not there, chances. The old mans hand is "can''t go in. If you don''t have this, if you really go in, you will get into trouble. If you can''t make it, you can turn against us. Don''t take advantage of why." It is feasible, not for the Zhang family." The man listened to the instructions and quickly arranged, and he was afraid that some people couldnt help but think that they could stand. "For Zhang and Wang, the side of Shuzhou is still too small, and it is easy to do things. You should find a way to give them a more promising place." Bi Laotou said with emotion. Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou also admit his words, especially Yao Laotou, who has done several prime ministers. He is too clear about the situation in Shuzhou now. In the words of Xiao Bao and Yu, it is efficiency, right, very powerful means, it feels like there are two people sitting in the town, even if the days of Shuzhou fall down, dont worry, if its Zhang Wang The inner courtyard of the home is below, and the ordinary officials simply cannot cooperate. One command is followed by an order to go out. If it is not clear that this is a busy political event, it is easy to misunderstand that a regular victory general is marching in the march, and it can give people a sense of elegance and beauty when dealing with political affairs. Thinking of this, Yao Laotou said with the same emotion: "Good ability, with positive harmony, with odd victory, this is the real all-rounder, but unfortunately I have no chance. I now suspect that there is something that they can''t do, If you put such a person in the position of the prime minister, I would like to come to my Tang Dynasty to go further." Zhang Laotou was also scared by Zhangs order from this time, is it still a person? No matter what the problem is, as long as it is passed over, it will be able to pass a solution to it immediately, just as everyone inside knows the same. Especially the sixteen orders that have just been transmitted continuously. This can only be said to be fear, using all the things that can be used, or all the resources that can be integrated, and the whole Shuzhou is like an arm. He believes that anyone who knows this thing will be full of yearning for the mysterious yard of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I want to go in and see what kind of person has such a skill. Bi Laotou also admits that the people are so powerful, but they dont agree with Yaos words. All Zhangs family can arrange the Shuzhou autumn harvest as quickly as it is now. The main reason is not what kind of high-ranking person. Sitting in the town. But the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang. Without them, such an order is simply not something that others can perform, and it is busy and busy. Through the commands of the road, it can be seen that Xiao Baohes yard is only responsible for a proposal. There is not much detail in it, that is, the people they arrange can supplement the details themselves. Change it to someone else and add it. If you are busy, you may have to be exhausted. "If the original Guanbei of the entire Fengzhou is called by the two inner courts of Zhang Wang, the exhibition in Shuzhou is faster. Talents, such ordinary people think that it is difficult to find them. I dont know how Zhang and Wang are taught, which is better than those who have taken the imperial examination. All the individual settings can be adapted. This is the real cost of Zhang Wang. As long as the people in the inner court are not scattered, anyone is wanted to knock them down. Bi Laotou is very envious of Zhang and Wang. There are so many people who are proficient in government affairs. The talents cultivated by the court can not be compared with Zhang Wang, let alone the people in their own homes. With a sigh, Bi Laotou said: "There is no such thing as someone else wanting to win. It is possible to support a state. Some people in the inner court did not participate in it. They all went to the village to help the people to do technology. The guidance went, and if some people can use it as well. Estimate "It is estimated that the hundreds of officials in Luoyang have died. As long as the people with Zhang and Wang are in the same place, they can directly supplement the past, so that they can continue to wait for the old man to finish. Yao old man has inserted a sentence. "This is exactly the case. It is no wonder that Zhang Zhongs official position was always in the family. They always have to go to the place. It is not just to accumulate political achievements for Zhang Zhong, not just to make money in various places. In terms of cultivating people in their inner courts to adapt to government affairs." At this point, Bi Laotou finally wanted to understand. The more I think about it, the more I feel scared. The high-ranking people of Zhangs family are really too long-term. When they really enter the DPRK as officials, then with the people they fund, with the people of the college, what does Zhang Zhong do? When making a decision, anyone who encounters such a person will perform it smoothly. Zhang Wangs two inner courts are not official. You can also send the following to help others do things. The family came out like this. The family of others was accumulated by the people of the family from generation to generation. The family of Zhang Wang and the two families relied on the people in the inner court. Yao Laotou also thought of this matter, worried and said: "If Zhang and Wang want to rebel, is there no problem? The people in their inner court can help them to support the whole country." "You don''t have to worry about this. If you want to rebel, they have already done it. The new island is not only as long as they bring the people of Luzhou to go together. It is very easy to set up a country. Wait a few years, put the local The people have also been able to clean up and fight back, but it is not just which general can deal with it. They can have maps of all Datang in their hands, or military ones, very detailed, who can stop them? And since they can research the powerful weapons and give them a few years, wouldnt they make even more powerful weapons? Bi Laotou is still very reassured to Zhang Wang. At least he knows the strength of the two families. If there is such a strength, there is no other thought. How can it rebel in the territory of Datang? The three old men were feeling and admiring. Zhang Xiaobao''s team here has already gone a few miles, and it is not slow to travel. I want to go to Wangjiang earlier. The seven little guys swaying in the house for a while to see the surrounding scenery is so monotonous. One sleeps with one, and the progress of the team at this time is only slightly slowed down. "Hey, this time you can go there and you can eat crabs. It''s a good place. If you can continue to maintain such an exhibition in the future, why bother to farm." Zhang Xiaobao rode on the horse and said that he was on the side of the house and stood side by side with Wang Hao. "That can''t be done, the food is still small. It didn''t reach the time of Kaiyuan''s prosperity. How to continue farming, but you can raise crabs in the field, but also improve the production of rice now, not a good hybrid, unlike Later, affecting the output of food, it is necessary to use crabs to make up the price. Wang Wei did not agree with Zhang Baos words. She felt that it was better to farm. Only when the people had enough to eat, could they do other things. Zhang Xiaobao also does not refute "that farming, see if you can find more people in the Sung Nong Temple in Beijing. There are many good seeds, but because of transportation problems, if you want to use such seeds, you can plant them." The cost is too high. So many places are keeping their own seeds." "There should be no problem, as long as the cultivation is successful, then even if we don''t say it, some people are willing to study and study here. Do you want to bring them together?" Wang Hao can''t think of Zhang Xiaobao''s plan. "No, in that case, some people will not want to, they want to give them some advice, let them take less detours, things in the people''s livelihood can not be monopolized, otherwise they will face the blow of those in power." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said. The speed at which others are riding fast horses is fast. Now when the big team is marching, it is impossible to go to the place in just a few short days. It seems that even the fastest degree has to go for ten days. This is still a good way to go. in the case of. The seven little guys can''t stay in the house all day long, and they have to take some time out to play every day. If you encounter anything curious about it. Then they have to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stay with them to play with them. So, the team went to the place for half a month. At that time, those who had already asked for the bundle had already gone out. Zhang Zhongs face was not that anyone who got the invitation had promised to come over. Even the local forces have not refused. Zhang Xiaobao also understands that people do not come to see their father, but to make a line with the Chamber of Commerce between Haiyun. Now the things in Luzhou are not all shipped to the capital to sell, leaving three The number of one-half is placed in Shuzhou. It is still up to the Chamber of Commerce between Haiyun to abandon the sale and purchase, and did not let other businessmen help. Of course, this method of management is not enough. It is a waste of talents. The businessmen who have such a little knowledge know that Zhang Zhong is almost built here. That is when he left. As soon as he left, there would not be so many people in the Chamber of Commerce and Industry, and many people had to pay for the sale. They waited for such an opportunity. When the team just came to Wangjiang County, Zhang Xiaobao received a gift from Sanshui County. It is impossible to go back this year. The Zhuang households have no choice but to think that they have the best. Something was sent to the main house. Smoked chicken and roast chicken cannot be kept for too long. If you can''t send it, then you can send the local food, pick the best rice and ship it with the boat, let the main family see the harvest in Sanshui County. One full of rice, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very happy, this is the real high yield, although this time all sent is a good pick, but it is also good to think there, it seems that the people of Si Nong Temple in the past It is really a good idea. Compared with the previous production, it is now more than twice that time. This is the average output. If it is a better fertile land, it can even achieve three times the harvest. Use such food as a seed. According to genetics, the yield of rice produced by the seeds that will be studied in the future will be higher. From generation to generation, the food production of the entire Datang will also increase. The requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not too high. They only want to increase the grain output of the entire Datang by a factor of five, so that is one-half of the food, which is quite a lot. The only pity is that the two people do not understand the technology of hybrid rice. Otherwise, Li said that this is now the person of Datang, that is, there are no more problems than ten times. Wangjiang County is still a big construction site here. After the dam, which was originally used to help the grooming, was completed, some people continued to build roads, and the rest of the people began to repair the bridge under the guidance. The degree of repairing the bridge is not how fast people look. It depends on how long the cement can be solid. Zhang Xiaobao also knows the weather here. It is impossible to reach the degree of Shenzhen. If the cement does not work. Do you still want to continue to repair? Although the method of drying with fire has been adopted, the effect is not very good. When the seven little guys came to the dam that had no water, they went crazy. They saw this big pit for the first time. They were very excited, as long as there was a person running around. The other six will follow. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, they did not say hello in advance. Zhang Zhong was also taken aback when he saw his son and daughter-in-law, and saw a bunch of little guys, frowning. Called Zhang Bao to ask in the near future: "Here are busy now, what do you bring them to?" "Hey, you are busy with you, we are not confused. Some people look at them without worrying about their safety. Moreover, the current people''s views on you are different from before. They can also help to ensure the safety of their younger siblings. Just bring them out to play." Zhang Bubao explained to his father. In fact, he did not say anything else. Zhang Zhong has not seen his younger siblings for a long time. If he goes on like this, it is easy for his younger brother and sister to alienate Zhang Zhong. That is not a good thing. child. Zhang Zhong sees his son insisting that it is impossible to drive his son back to see the progress of the construction below. He said: "Let them be optimistic, don''t fall, otherwise the two will be finished. "Hey, I know, you can rest assured. Hey. Is it right now that people should transport the wood here? It seems that there will be half a month to bridge the bridge, as long as the water does not fall, then the top Its time to start letting others pass." Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with the progress of the construction below. The working people really are the hardest and the last wisdom. It is necessary to see what kind of cement can be used to continue construction. Generally speaking. There is no more way for this manpower itself. Especially in this era. But when the people work, they can think of a part of the cement to gradually dry up, and then mix the steel and copper to the pile, so that the cement connection will not be too much, Fengshi It also makes this pier dry faster. "Xiaobao, can they do this? The cement is not directly poured into it, but if it is done outside, it is easy to get things out, that is, the bonding is not good." Wang Yan looked at the people below and asked worriedly when he was busy there. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Do not worry, there is no problem, this is not good, and it is stronger than the things we cut at the time. At least we did not pull a steel bar that should be very thick into a steel wire. The repair is so clumsy, there is no beauty, just a little bit of cement bonding is not a problem." "Can that withstand the flood of a hundred years?" Wang Hao did not learn civil engineering, she knew that Zhang Xiaobao also had no chance to learn. I dont understand too much about the current situation. Is it really possible to use such a means? "Its still a millennium. There is no Three Gorges Reservoir now, so dont worry if its too bad to rebuild one. Its nothing more than money. We dont need money. The people who work are not the construction team after six packs. I will tell you this, don''t look at it and feel that it is not as good as our time, but the quality is definitely not strong at that time. Haven''t read the information? At the time of the Japanese aggression, the houses built were in our place. They were still used in the past few decades. They were very strong, and the sewers were not easy to block. A big water came down, and other newly built houses fell. Is there still nothing left in the house left by the Japanese? Was the Japanese technology good at that time? Its not the same thing at all. How much material do you use, what kind of steel is inside? That is the most important thing. Our construction team should continue to cultivate. When it is time to grow up, it will take over the construction task of the entire Datang. . I am all right, I am going to marry the construction group. The idea of ??taking the iron skeleton is not only to explain the quality of the building, but also to indicate the mentality of the construction group. I dont believe that the atmosphere of our time cant be changed. Its all money, no morality. . When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he wanted to be more angry. Something, such as what caused the earthquake, the house will fall into pieces, if it is really not how many years, the problem is that there are other countries to compare. The same size of large water, the same magnitude of the earthquake. There is nothing in the country of others, and the government must apologize for being hurt by the government. If you change to a country where many people die, how can you brag about how to be awkward? When Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and changed his eyes, he hugged Zhang Xiaobaos arm and said, You have no harm. Do you seem to have not spent much time in China? I am talking about you. After the fraud? Why, man, who do you blame? You can guarantee that the ordinary people will be true to the people when they arrive at that position one day. Zhang Xiaobao stunned. Thinking about Wang Haos words is really very reasonable. What officials are complaining about? Officials are also a little bit smashed from the people. Isnt the black-hearted businessman not ordinary people when they dont make more money? This kind of thing is too complicated. It is simply unclear. Everyone may be the help of this system. However, the people have introduced this system, but they have been hurt by the system they introduced. If you really want to blame, then you should blame the entire, the Chinese nation. No one should think that he is innocent. Perhaps this nation is like this. However, this nation is the only ancient civilization that still exists after all the ancient civilizations have been finished. How can it be so chaotic? "Maybe it is because of this kind of nationality that we have introduced such a system. Perhaps it is officially so that the people who can''t see through the other stone can still stand up when other ancient civilizations are finished. What can we do?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that he had lost his direction. The more he thought, the more confused he was. "Our? What we have to do is not to walk once in this world, to realize our ideas as much as possible. I am not a savior, and you should not put you in such a high position, as long as our family Peace, as long as we see people who need help can help, then we will succeed. Wang Hao thinks more at this point than Zhang Xiaobao. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 181： Donations can also be good The arrival of Zhang Xiaoyibao and Wang Wei did not affect the application of this place. When they talked about the work, they were working hard and they were going to take the autumn. They want to do what they can do as soon as possible before the autumn harvest. When the autumn harvest is over, they can continue to do it. Zhang Zhong has been in this place for a long time. He has never returned home. He said that he does not want to be home. It is a fake. Now that the children are here, he is very happy. The whole person seems to have changed the same, smiling. Always hung on the face. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the next day at noon, Zhang Zhong was still eating with the people here, and called his son and daughter-in-law to accompany him. "Bao, hey. You said that this place can still be used again? How do I always feel that it is not the best to build a bridge like this?" Zhang Zhong suddenly asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when he was half eaten. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and thought about it. He shook his head and said, "Oh, no, it really can''t do anything. Unless you can have better technology, you haven''t figured it out yet. After you have come out, you can decide. It is not something else that should be done here." "What technology?" Zhang Zhong asked with concern. "The technology of the dam, if this is the case, the technology is mature, you can raise a lot of fish and shrimp in the river, and at the same time provide a lot of electricity, just like the electric lights in our home, this is an idea, it is estimated that there is another It can be achieved in decades." Zhang Xiaobao said to his father after swallowing something in his mouth. Are you at that time, you can build a big dam in the most dangerous place upstream, and then let the water rise so that the ships that dont have to worry about hitting things? Zhang Zhong also learned a lot of knowledge now. When he heard his son, he thought of it at once. The upstream thing went up. Zhang Xiaobao was scared, and Wang Hao said the same thing. He said, "No, you can''t repair the reservoir in the above place. It''s not just a flood problem. It can''t be for the electricity and transportation of money. If it is built into a large reservoir, the water in the reservoir will cause great damage to the entire ground. Especially the one, the pressure will change the underground of the surrounding places, and that kind of things should not be done by us. It is something that people who do not put the lives and deaths of the people can do. A person who regards the whole country as a chess game will build a reservoir there. In their eyes, the lives of the people are already insignificant. It is like a general who is fighting. In their eyes, there is no casualty of a soldier. Only victory, in order to win, a part of the soldiers can be sacrificed to lure the enemy. We can''t do this. We can live alone. If you want to play chess, let others give it to others. If you fix it, it will cause the earth''s crust to move. If you don''t know where it is, you may have an earthquake. "Is it really like that? Can''t you use it to die?" Zhang Zhong listened to Wang Haos words without any doubt. After all, in addition to the identity of his daughter-in-law, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still gods in the hearts of Zhang Wangs two families. Can the fairys words be wrong? "Using can, but can not be used like that. If there is no problem in repairing a small reservoir, the pressure will be dispersed. If you want to make the waterway unblocked, you can use the blasting method to blow up the obstacles below. One year, we will not have to worry about the money. If we have been bombing for more than ten years, perhaps the waterway there will be unblocked and there will be no danger. In addition to this, you have to build a better ship. Don''t worry, we have a lot of resources here. As long as we are not plundered, as long as we don''t sell it to other places at very low prices, we can definitely support the electricity. There is such a day. Can realize the dream at this time. Zhang Xiaobao said this to his father. He really worried that his father wanted to do something over there and then sent the matter to the court. No one knew more than he and Wang Hao. The consequences of the reservoir. Now is the time for him to prepare for change. What attracts investment? What foreign exchange? Don''t, don''t, things in the land must be left to your own country. If you don''t have enough, you can invade others. Use the life of other countries to serve your country. Wang Hao also nodded next to her. She also thought of this. She just happened to be able to show that others have not shown up, even when the country has not formed, the resources have been plundered in the past, and the resources that have been seized are released. use. Try not to mine in your own country. For example, coal and oil, as well as rare earths, such good things absolutely do not allow any point to flow outside, otherwise, it is the sinners of the ages, but not for their own political achievements, regardless of the survival of the people, the foreign business as an ancestor. If she and Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have a chance at that time, then the opportunity is now in front of us. It has been a long, long time since Columbus came out, and she and Zhang Xiaobao have not seen that day. Zhang Zhong still didn''t understand the meaning of his son''s words. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure it out. Said: "There is what you said. In short, I can''t let me go to things." Zhang Zhong has now regarded himself as a member of this country who can master resources and rights. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything more this time. Promise to continue eating. Waiting for the meal, Zhang Xiaobao looked thoughtfully and walked away until he came to the construction site. This is where I stand, my eyes don''t know where to look for a place to stay. Wang Hao did not bother Zhang Xiaobao. Followed by Zhang Xiaobao''s back, waited for Zhang Xiaobao to stand in this place for half an hour before saying: "Xiaobao, did you think of something?" "Well, I thought about it, that is how we want to plunder. I think so now. Anyway, there is still a long time away from the exhibitions in other places. It is better to take good resources, such as us. Luzon Island, which is now found, can be taken first. I said that the looting is not just about coal and oil, but even the soil. Let the local people do not dig, and the soil and sand that have no use at that time will also be shipped back by ship, reclamation, and fill in the land of their own. When the people of Datang were many, they were also sent there to dig. In the past few decades, I estimated that I could fill in a lot of land. In the process, various resources will be released one after another. Then transport it back and put it in the desert. Zhang Xiaobao said a very crazy idea, that is, to dig out other people''s land, and become their own, the same is true of useful resources. Wang sighed a little and said: "You said that Fan Bing will move the mountain. That would waste a lot of manpower and material resources. I can do it." "I feel that in this process, there are inevitably people who want to improve efficiency because of the tools of labor. If we provide some help to such people, we should be able to develop better things, such as Tools for excavation, such as ships that are transported back and forth. The essence of the world is simply that the use and reserve of resources, waste of manpower and material resources, are things that can be recycled. Ships are trees and steel, and people eat food. You can continue to expand and go to other places to grow food, and wood can be grown. As for steel, it can''t be managed much. From the outside, it will be praised. As long as we guarantee our own, what will happen to me in other places? First, the useful resources are mined wildly, and then the land from the nearest place is dug up. I don''t believe it. What is impossible with Yugong Yishan. The technology is absolutely not outflowing, nor is it going to colonize elsewhere. Otherwise, those who colonized the past will probably become independent and robbed as the technology improves. They all grabbed it. Zhang Bao is really a little crazy. His thoughts made Wang Hao startled. He pondered and said: "Would you like to start from where we are near?" "Yes, I mean this. From the beginning, I will cultivate the sailing business from a near place. When I go to other places to plunder, you will have time to write down the resources." Pick it up and grab it." Zhang Xiaobao has now set his sights on Luzon Island. This is his first place to plunder. After finishing these words, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly smiled and said: "I didn''t think I said it. Actually, I think so. I may not have so many opportunities, but if we can let the people of Datang think of this. Things can be done." "How about that, you have to know that the world''s major events, long-term must be combined, long-term must be divided, we have been brilliant, and later is not another country is also brilliant?" Wang Hao sighed and said, this may be the helplessness of many emperors, they can do a lot of things when they are in power. But they can''t let others do what they want. No wonder Qin Shihuang always wants to find medicines that are immortal. Now I want to understand, not because I want to live longer, but because he wants to do more. Do you want to find a way to live forever? Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Think, and I know that this is indeed possible. But definitely not the day we can wait, people, actually, what is scared is not the death of **, but the disappearance of consciousness. In that case, I will never know the future. Things. The fear of death is actually the attachment to this world exhibition." Zhang Xiaobao exhaled the excuse, but this matter does not affect his views on the world. The same thing to plunder is to plunder. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were originally distracted from this place. I didnt expect it to become depressed. The two peoples thoughts had a greater impact on the two people. In order to be able to make their own feelings better, two people started to work. Heaven and earth played with seven guys. The seven little guys can think about what their brother and sister think, and they are happy now that Beckham can eat a lot more. The body is not as thin as the previous days, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are relieved. At this time, the invited merchants also came to Shuzhou one after another. They were all merchants in the surrounding state capitals, needless to say that they were invited. Even those who have not received the bundle have come along with them and want to see what Zhang Jia can do here. What really attracts them here is not the business behavior of such a kind, but this method. They also want to learn a lesson. Compared with those students, such businessmen are actually the best people to learn. As long as they are able to make money, they will never miss it. At this time, a few businessmen came to this place; when they arrived at Taihu Lake, this place has not been fully built yet. The houses that have been demolished have not been demolished. They are not in a hurry. They are waiting in this place, just in time. See for yourself how others do things. In the process of watching, they kept talking about it, some said good, some said bad. In short, it means that everything is there. As for whether it is good or not, they dont know it now. Everything has to wait until this time is over before there is a conclusion. If it is good, they will naturally learn, not good. They will also try to avoid it when they operate in the future. "Zhang Dongjia, you see that they are so busy now, if there is no gain in time, will they be indifferent? If I change it, I will not do it. If I lose it, then Its not a matter of losing hundreds of problems. Among these people, one of them always felt that what they saw was not so reasonable, and said to another person next to them. When you talk, it makes people feel like he is coming to devalue Zhang. The person he said was a little smile at this time. Said: "So, you can never have the achievement of the two kings, because you can''t even see their current arrangement, this is not a simple business, there are more things. "" "Oh? Things. Anything, can you talk about Zhang Dongjia in detail?" The other one, the person was very curious at this time, asked to come over. Zhang Dongjia seems to enjoy this moment of being inquired and continue to keep his smile and say: "This is to let us come and eat. In fact, the real intention is that they want to use this opportunity to let us interact with each other. More than one. This is the main thing. Its not normal, they are not what I can think of, and I cant do anything like this in the case of such a disaster. This time it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money. There is no way. When Zhang Dongjia spoke, he looked very helpless. His eyes were still on the faces of several other people, as if they were to be seen from the faces of several people. His words immediately made other people feel resentful. The long talker said: "How about it, it is difficult for them to let us voluntarily save money, we are not Shuzhou people. He Zhang Zhong Even if it is even more powerful, can''t we manage it?" This person is so thinking about it, he is now more despising this Zhang family. Means, isn''t it just to let other businessmen compete back and forth to get their own benefits? I am young and Liu, and see how they can, I believe that people like this are not necessary. When everyone is thinking this way, this time the thing is a failure. The two people next to Zhang Dongs family are thinking so now, and they also decided not to participate. Not only did they decide this way, they even thought about it. When other businessmen came over, they told this to other businessmen. Everyone joined forces to boycott Zhangs family and let Zhang know that the means like this would not be used. They are used on their bodies. Seeing their expressions, Zhang Dongjia also knows what they think. He shook his head and he didnt know about it. The problem is that he looked farther and wanted to boycott Zhang. Its too difficult, even thinking. Don''t think about it, can the Zhang family''s means be seen by ordinary people? Still waiting for him to speak, another person who wants to talk has said, "Do you really think that Zhang has no way to deal with you? As long as they come up with new good things, and say that this thing only gives this The one who spends the most money at one time. Then dont you want to get it? "What new things, Li Dongjia, you already know, let''s talk to us, we still know one thing about Zhang''s business, as long as they come out, it is absolutely inferior." A businessman who was still thinking about not letting Zhang Jiade succeed can no longer control himself at this time. Curiously asked the person who spoke. It seems that he is ready to get something from it. It is. Not only him, but several other businessmen are equally curious to come over and want to hear what others don''t know. Seeing their appearance, Li Dongjia shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know. I just said this. You haven''t waited to see something really. It''s already like this. If you see something, you can still Think of a way to boycott Zhang like?" Several people in this statement are embarrassed. Indeed, if they say that they are not tempted, it is a fake. Even if the heart is really uncomfortable, after all, they can make money and they don''t want to miss it. The man who spoke at the beginning said this time: "Would we be united after Zhang Jiazhen took out new things and prevented them from succeeding?" "This"", it should be. "The people who talked to him just now said that it was obviously lacking in strength. Everyone knows that if anyone can get it, it will be worthless. Everyone wants to be alone." "You, please listen to me, don''t always resist the idea of ??Zhang Jia, don''t have to get too much benefit in this matter. What you want to think about now is not this, but how and Zhang Jia If you have a good relationship, if you dont get enough of it, then if you dont get too much benefit, you will not forget us if you want to come. My words are here, whoever wants to deal with Zhang, whoever goes on his own, dont pull me up, I dont have so much thought to do such a thing, I am afraid, I am really afraid, I am afraid of Zhang because of me. After dealing with him, I will deal with me. Although there are a lot of money in my family, I can worry about facing Wang Wang. I didnt even think about any possibility of victory. You can do it. The alliance line that other people have just pondered has not yet been formed. With his words, it is announced that it has broken down. One by one, they no longer want to deal with Zhangs family. As he said, this time he has dealt with Zhang Jia and Zhang Jia. It seems that there will not be much loss, waiting for Zhang to turn around and deal with them. That thing doesn''t seem so simple. "What should we do? Do you really spend money to advertise yourself?" The man who just said it again. It looks very sad and looks very pitiful. But this time, no one is willing to reconcile with him anymore. It is not important to do not advertise. The important thing is to let Zhang remember this person. Li Dongjia also said on the side: "I think about it anyway. When the things of their advertisements come out, I will give them money first. There is nothing expensive. How do you want to do it yourself? Remember not to remember. Pulling me together, I also have no ability to deal with Zhang." As his words say, more people are frustrated. They also want to know at the moment, that is to spend money, otherwise they may not even have the opportunity to spend money when they arrive, they can manage themselves. I can take my friends to deal with Zhang. This possibility is not to say how much, even if it is successful, but many people from other places will also listen to their words? It turns out that there are competing things, not to mention now, as long as there is a person out of the limelight. Other people can''t think of it even if they can''t think of it. After all, Zhang Jia arranged people waiting there. "I don''t care if they spend money. I just want to know if Zhang can come up with new good things this time. If there is, then I will grab it and hope that you will be merciful." A person who had never spoken before began to discuss with the people at this time. He wanted to take up the good things that Zhang Jiazhen really took out. He thought well. But his words are dissatisfied after others have listened. Why do he want to get things and not let himself and others participate? Can he still get the benefits after he gets the things? The person who spoke the most was the one who spoke again at this time: "You can''t say it right, can you really have something new that you can have?" "This is not to discuss with you, everyone is from a place, can take care of each other, please take care of one or two." People who are planning to be good, I heard someone unhappy, laughing and starting to play emotional cards there. But the man just didn''t give him face. When he just said something, he went on to say: "In this case, we are all from the same place, taking care of each other. It is better to do this. Waiting for Zhang Jiazhen to have something new, I take it, you take care of me." "Why?" The person who played the emotional card was angry. "Yeah, why? How can you let others not intervene? I don''t care so much. If I really want to fight for it, I must get it. Li Dongjia, are you saying this?" This person followed and said As soon as his words were exported, the atmosphere between the people became different. Just as everyone around them was a competitor of competition, they could no longer see what they were when they were ready to unite against Zhang. Li Dongjia sighed. At the beginning, he also wanted to play together. When there were good things to share, it seems that it is no good. One by one is very selfish. For your own benefit, you will never manage it. other''s. At that time, I was fighting for more money, to see who is courageous. Forget it. I dont want to say this thing. The reason why I came so early is not to know why the Zhang family is arranged. Just look at it. I think it should be separated and not crowded together. When Li Dongjia said this, he was very helpless. He didn''t have a better way. If others want to compete, he will never give in. Since he has said this, he still has nothing to do with it. It means that it is better for everyone to be busy with their own affairs. If you are willing to look at it, you will not rest. People with different minds dont need to say anything more at this time. One by one, they look for a very bad excuse to leave. Even Zhang Dongs family didnt know how to say it, just behind the persons body. Say a reason to go. Separate people are not only going to see how Zhangs family is going to go to this place. The more idea is to find a way to contact Zhangs family and say things well in advance with Zhangs family. Each has its own judgment. When one by one is taking turns around, it is more about asking how to get this advertisement. The things they think are really similar. They are people who come from the same place. . The Zhang Dong family first found a person familiar with the situation and gave the other 20 coins. Just wanting the other party to help him, the other party sneered and said: "The money is too much, holding a little pressure, you still find someone else. How can Zhang Dongjias words not be heard? People say that he has given less money, twenty. Copper coins, how many things can be bought, even this is still abandoning, he will never take care of this person in the usual words, but who let this person in Taihu County say that they know the most things. Resist the anger of the heart, let the people next to it come out before the whole consistent, when the past passed, said: "This consistent money you have to see. When I do it, it is yours, if not done, if not done The rest of the story he did not say, the meaning of the expression is very clear, this is also a common means of frequent use, very good. He has already thought about it, even if the last thing is done, it will not give this person so much money. Its not bad to take dozens of articles from the past. Can you still have a consistent message? His idea is good, but the other party does not compromise. He said: "Two money, first pay a consistent deposit. If things get done, then you must give me the other. If things don''t work, it''s not me. It''s a thing. Its too hard, you dont have to say anything else. "You, I see you are looking for death." Waiting for Zhang Dongjia to say something, a follower who is next to him goes up two steps, grabs the mans clothes collar and sees the meaning of this person without compromising, He is ready to hit someone. "I see you are looking for death. You try to move me. I am optimistic about where this is. Here is the comfort, not your territory. Touch me and I will let you regret being born in this world." This person does not care at all. Shuzhous current security requirements are very strict. If anyone is looking for something here, then there is something to do. Zhang Dongjia didn''t stop it just now. He just wanted to see the reaction of the other party. Now that he saw it, he immediately shouted back and said with a smile: "If this is the case, then say it well, and you will always give you money first. After the event, another consistently gives you." "Four passes, give me two passes first, I was scared just now." It is not comfortable inside. There is no four-way money. I can do it in Taihu County to see who is suffering. This person is also insatiable. He doesn''t care if he can get the money. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao see this person, they will appreciate it very much. They can give themselves more benefits according to the change of form. Talents, good. If you cultivate something, you can definitely put it outside, or you can rest assured. Just when Zhang Dongs family was angry and hesitated, a few businessmen came over behind him. They had never seen it. I dont know which state came over. These businessmen also took the money and asked the local people. Happening. When I saw this situation, Zhang Dongjia no longer hesitated, and immediately nodded and promised: "Well, the four will be four, first take us to find someone, come. Give him two money." The person next to him was very dissatisfied with the two money in the hands of this person, and he did not forget to glance at him, which means that if you dare to deceive people, then. The man was satisfied. He said in the hands of a ten-pound copper coin: "No problem. Let me go, I will take you to find someone. Isnt Zhang Jia who is here to preside over things? Simple "" He said that he walked in front of the big bang of copper coins, and no longer had to ask other people who asked him. The feeling of giving people was still professional. Zhang Dongjia waved to let other people follow themselves. Walking forward behind this person, going out less than thirty steps, the pedestrian stopped. "What happened?" Zhang Dongjia ran to the front and asked the person. "What is going on? Go to the place, look, this is the house, the person in charge of the government is inside, you can go in, I will continue to wait outside." The man said with conviction that other people now hate to kill him. Is it a few steps to go to the place? Zhang Dongjia did not believe in the house. When he looked at it, he nodded. He couldnt say a word. It was too irritating. Who is this? The brand is standing up, but why is the paint on the sign and the paint on the base of the brand a color? The word can''t just be out of the day, just look for someone to stroll, and at first glance it won''t be the place. "How? Didn''t lie to you? This is the party, don''t you go in?" The man spoke and looked around and came to the door next to it and drilled in. Zhang Dongjia and others can say anything, so they have to follow one and go inside, after they arrive inside. It was only then that the people who had just brought them were standing next to each other with a smile. "You, how come you came here?" Zhang Dongjia''s one-time follower asked inexplicably. "Why can''t I be in this place? I am the person who helped me in this place, and I specifically helped bring other people." This person did not look embarrassed, and said with a smile. This Zhang Dongjia and others have known that they have been deceived by others. If they want to say something, they cant say anything, and who wants them to spend this money? This person also seems to know the meaning of Zhang Dongjia and others, and said: "Isn''t it just two money? I know, you won''t give me the money back. At the beginning, I didn''t prepare you to take another. Two money, this is actually not complaining "How can you blame us?" The followers continued to fulfill their obligations and asked next to them. "Of course it is your own business. Who makes you want to go the normal way? This event is fair and just. If it is like you, what is the point? I am a local, I want to be good local. One point, listen to the person in charge here that there will be people like you. We will come out and find things to do. Now that you are here, take this thing, don''t say that there is no gain, just one, give it to you in advance, otherwise. You have to wait another three days to get to your post, you can see for yourself, can you see what is wrong here, and see that it is your skill, you can''t see it and you don''t have to blame me again. The man spoke, took a few beautifully printed colored papers from his arms, reached out and handed them over to the crowd, while still not forgetting to measure the two money in his hands. Zhang Dongjia took the paper and looked at it carefully. There are pictures above, as well as the text of the introduction, nod. The mind is balanced, at least better than others. But the work around him was uncomfortable. Looking at the leader, he asked angrily: "Don''t you think that you are doing this too much? You still don''t tell the truth? Is there any morality?" Do you feel uncomfortable when you spend money?" "Thank you for complimenting, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. Is there anything else? Is it because I want to give me another two money? I am even more grateful." This person smiled and didn''t feel blushing at all. Said to Zhang Dongjia and others. "Go, find a place to have a good look." Zhang Dongjia got something, and he was not willing to talk nonsense. Such a person saw him much more. There is no use for morality like this. waste time. After a word, Zhang Dongjia turned and left. Other people also left with them. This is left. The person who took the money showed a smile on his face. Zhang Dongjia looked at this propaganda material while walking, and wanted to find something he could use, since the person who had just said it. It is impossible to go the other way. I want to ask Zhang to ask for it. I want to think about how they can''t do it, or honestly look for useful things on this information. While watching and walking, everyone found a good inn, this inn has just been renovated, it looks very beautiful, paying the money, the pedestrians lived in, not on the second floor. Look directly at the hall where you can find the window, order a few dishes, wait a while to eat together and study the contents of this material. "Master, why are you in this hall, people are too chaotic, not on the second floor." A follower said at this time. "Stupid, can you still hear useful things on the second floor? I will listen to them one by one and listen carefully to them. Just remember what people say is useful to us, or ask them in the past. Zhang Dongjia said a sentence to follow the class. There was a beginning to look at the information. The person who followed him came to understand that he wanted to find useful news in such a place. The master is really a master, compared to others. clever. Without waiting too long, the wine came up. Several people ate together, and when the net was eaten, the ears stood up. In fact, they didn''t stand, they could hear it, and the three speakers were on the table where they came. "Boss, you said that the place where Wangjiang was rushed by water, can they continue to live like us here in the spring of next year?" One of the three asked one other person. The person who was called the boss nodded and shook his head and said: "I don''t know this. I think it should be good to come to that place. Isn''t it about raising fish now? Unfortunately, some people have died of their families. Today, the government only provides them with some food. It is hard to say anything else. What I am worried about is how they will go this winter. Even if we are not as cold as the north, but it is too snowy, they are also weird, I dont know what to do. The person who spoke just said this time: "Boss, I think we should help them. Now, isnt someone in our place saying that it is for the rich to donate money? Its better not to drink this meal, save it. Donate money and dont always look at them sad." "The second brother said yes, I don''t want meat. I just order some food. I can eat some food. I will save the money I have saved. I heard people say that this matter is organized by the government. I don''t know. Really or not, is there no money for the government? I heard people from Zhangs family say that it is very rich. How did it become like this?" Another person also said in addition to the side. "Who knows, the third child, you really don''t want meat? Then I won''t order it. Don''t complain when you come to the government. Who can guess what the government is doing? It is good to have money at Zhangjia. Let Zhang pay for it? Peoples money is not from the wind. In fact, I think this is really good. We have so many people in Shuzhou. When a person comes up with a few pennies, it is thousands of years. Helping Wangjiang to buy some clothes in winter should be no problem. The old man didn''t know what was going on, he said to the two brothers there. "What my older brother said is that I also agree that today I will not eat meat, and the wine will not be drunk. I will donate more than a dozen yuan for a meal. Let us help them today, if one day we are affected. If you want to come, they can help us, who hasnt had a hard time." The second child made up his mind, even if he really wants to eat meat, he also wants to drink wine very much. It can save a person a dozen yuan of money. This money can at least help a family in Wangjiang to buy a winter clothes. It is. When the words of the three people heard the ears of Zhang Dongjia and others, they were very surprised. I didnt expect the people in Taihu Lake, which is so far away from the river, to be willing to pay. This matter has never been seen before. It is really amazing, I dont know. How much money can you make? "Master, if a person takes out a penny, it is not a small amount. Do you say that this money will be corrupted?" The class told Zhang Dongjia that his eyes seemed to be very relevant to the money, even if there was no share in the money. "Don''t talk indiscriminately, what other people are doing is someone else''s business. You said it was wrong to be cleaned up, but I guess that this money will not be greedy. After all, Zhang Daren''s family is not short of money. The following people dare to greedy." Then wait and catch it; eat, don''t think about anything else, listen more." Zhang Dongs family did not dare to talk too much about this matter, saying that he followed the class. There was a slap in the head, but the attention was placed on the body of the two people. When I watched the class, I didnt let me say it, and I didnt say it. Listening to the dishes ordered by three people, its really vegetarian. And only two of them are left. "The rest is the meal. Look at the three people. It doesn''t seem like someone who doesn''t eat meat or anything. Three people are very strong." "Boss, how can this dish be so delicious today? I didn''t get it before. I want to save money to help others. I am comfortable eating it." The second child was there to soak the rice with the soup. The one that was eaten was called a quick one. The rice in the mouth had not swallowed yet, and he began to talk. The third child also slammed his head. His mouth was filled with rice and he couldnt speak. The man who was the boss didnt eat like two brothers. He chewed it slowly and bit by bit. After a while, he said, I can help others, and my heart is of course happy. Eat it, if its not working, at night, lets One province, one person is a person. Hey, they are not easy. They were dug up by the river embankment. If I knew who did it, I would cook the person. What he said was scary, but none of the people around him felt too much. The real over-satisfaction was that the person who destroyed the riverbank was too hateful. Such a person should kill him alone, otherwise he would not Resentment. When the three people were talking, four people came in from the hotel''s door. One of them still held a box in his hand. The people who wrote a lot of donations didn''t know it. When four people came in, they didn''t go to any one. Going to the table, it is not the way to eat at first glance. One of them. The man glanced at the people in the hall and said, "Is there anyone who is willing to donate money to the people in Wangjiang? It is almost winter. The people there are not good." After asking this sentence, he would not speak out. The people in the hall also watched it. The three people who said that they had to take the money immediately came together. They took out the money from their arms and threw them into the box. The third child also He said: "The money we donate must be used by people in Wangjiang to buy clothes for them. "Thank you, we wrote down your words, buy clothes, you will buy them." Only then, the speaker nodded and promised. With the beginning of people, other people have also taken out the money, and they have no regrets at all, and they are not worried that some people will give their money to the ink. They know who the history of Zhang is. If someone really dares to do it at this time, death is a pleasure. The result is that the people in the entire hall are basically all paid out. The only person who has no money is Zhang Dongjia. "They don''t want to understand. Why do these individuals pay for it? Some people can know at home, at home. Not rich. Before they even responded to donate or donate, the four people have said it again, thank you for turning and preparing to leave. It was at this time that a person came in from outside the door. When Zhang Dongjia and others saw that the person who came in couldnt eat it, it was just the person who cheated on their money. He said to the class: Hey, if you cheated on the money, you will come over to eat, who? As soon as his words were finished, he saw that the person first took out two whole money and put it in the box. A small string of thirty or forty copper coins from the arms was also thrown into the box. The weight of more than ten kilograms suddenly made the person holding the box bend down. After all, the box already had money. The person responsible for receiving the donation looked at the clothes on this person. Now it is not a wealthy person, so he said: "This brother, you don''t have to take all the money out, you still have to live, just take it out a little, and your mind will say it." "It''s okay, my money comes in. I lie to others to lie, the few people are stupid, very interesting, donate, I actually think about it when I lie, they are so rich, it is better to get some For those who need it, its not my money. Thanks to those who have been deceived, its just a few of them. The man shook his head and didn''t mean to take the money back. When he spoke, he suddenly saw a few people sitting there eating with a finger. Just pointed out a few people from Zhang Dongjia. When he finished his speech, he left. The person in charge of the donation heard the words of the person and turned around and said to Zhang Dongjia: "Thank you, we will use your money well. No one will use it." When this was said, Zhang Dongs face was suddenly red. They had not paid for it just now, and the one who deceived them was connected with their money and the persons own money. Not greedy, which makes them very uncomfortable. Seeing that the person responsible for the donation had to leave, Zhang Dongjia immediately shouted: "Wait, we also pay, take ten dollars and give them." The latter sentence is naturally said to the people under his own hands. In fact, the people under his hand did not bring much money, too heavy. However, it is still no problem for a few people to join together. The follower who always likes to talk still wants to remind one. After seeing the old mans eyes, he dare not say anything. He took the money and used it. Ten money. The person in charge of the donation saw a smile and said: "You are not the local river, right? I wonder if we can tell us what you are doing?" "What else can you do? Of course, you have received the bundle. This is where you ran, or who is going to go to Taihu County?" The class is very proud when it comes to the bundle, and it seems that it is a very face-saving thing to receive the invitation. "Is this really true? Thank you very much, thank you." The person in charge of the donation once again thanked Zhang Dongjias face for changing again. He said: "There is no money on today. That''s it, wait until tomorrow to get more money, I promise here, at least one hundred, my name is Zhang." When he spoke, he took the bundle and asked the person in charge of the donation to see it. The donors looked at it seriously. Nothing was said, nod and nodded. The next group should still eat and drink. Its like the fact that the previous thing was not born, but one heart is very happy, it seems to have done one of the greatest things. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, some people got up and left, and some people came in again. Two people came from the door. They could be seen from the clothes on them. They were officials. When they saw the house, they looked at Zhang Dongs house and smiled and walked over. Said: "Is the ear Zhang Dongjia?" "It is my lord, I don''t know who you are?" The people who followed the class clearly saw it. But I have to ask more. "Our two of us, O8, and the oldest ten-year-old book, are the officials of Qiyu County. Just now, I heard the people say, thank you Zhang Dongjia. The gun can hate the East and have leisure, my family has a request." One of the two people still came over with a smile and made an invitation. "Who is your family''s lord? This is not to talk to the class, but to change to Zhang Dongjia, he is also very curious, want to know the other side''s intentions. "My grandfather is the person responsible for this incident. I want to talk to Zhang Dongjia about this advertisement. Zhang Dongjia rest assured that this advertisement will definitely be less than others. My grandfather said it. Because of you. This is the case with kindness." The official of the government explained it next to him. Zhang Dongs family is awkward. Its really awkward. He really didnt think of it. Just because he had made money, he suddenly had hope again without any hope. This made him not surprised. Slamming his head, he said: "Well, I must go, is it now?" "Exactly, I also asked Zhang Dongjia to nod with the small past." This Zhang Dongjia and other people were happy. The original thing was so simple. I never thought about it before. The pedestrian left behind in the servantship, and the people who eat in this hall also felt that it was a good thing. After all, Zhang Dongjia did pay for it, and there are still quite a few. Under such circumstances, some people immediately ran out to report to their own family. Among them, there were people who came later, especially the owners of some people who ate on the second floor. If you can get up to the benefits of this kind of thing, if you lose your chance because of your late report, you will be cut. Some people think this way. Some people think of other places, and they also ran out and prepared to sell the news to people who still don''t know about it. When they got the money, they also thought about it. Take out all the people, as long as you can help a little, that is a point, people are more powerful. Zhang Dongjia does not know what others think. With the deep enthusiasm of the servant, I came to a room. The room was also so obvious. When the net saw it inside, there was a person welcoming there. He smiled and said: "Zhang Dongjia really believes, thank you, fast inside. Please, don''t stand at the door." Zhang Dongjia and others were brought in by the confusion. After four times, they looked at it for a while and didnt know what to say. The man was actively speaking at this time. "Do you have a lot of questions about Zhang Dongjia? Dont worry, I know Zhang. What the East thinks is, yes, this is the case, because Zhang Dongjia has made money, so I personally brought Zhang Dongjia to talk about advertising. If Zhang Dongjia has any needs, I can find me." "Why is this?? Zhang Dongjia really does not want to name, he is very eager to figure out this. "What Zhang Dongjia asked is why I have found a lot of people coming over? It is very simple to find a lot of people. It is very simple. It is not that our lord can''t afford this money. Zhang''s money is enough, but the lord wants How can we let more people give their love? Money is a small thing, but if the people in this place dont even have this love, then that is the most sad thing, so to speak. Did Zhang Dongjia understand?" That person continued to explain to Zhang Dongjia. Zhang Dongjia nodded and understood. This is actually the case. The original purpose of Zhang Zhong here is to enable local people to do things with them, instead of really lacking money. It seems that they originally thought bad, but the more they think about Zhang Dongs family. The more surprised. I have never seen such an official, it is not a general one. I want to have such an official in this place will become better and better after this place, and this time I really came up with no mistakes, not bad. In this case, the money that you want to take out can not be less, even if it is used in the cost of advertising. When Zhang Dongjia thought about it, he said, "I still want to get some more money. After all, the people in it are not easy. I don''t know if I can have such an opportunity?" Zhang Dongjia Ming Ming is taking money outside. He is really scared. He is afraid that the other party will disagree with his proposal. In that case, he does not know what to do. This time he must grasp the opportunity. His followers also have the same idea, and it is too difficult to find such an opportunity. "Well, as long as Zhang Dongjia is willing to pay, we will accept it, but it can''t be too much. After all, this is just a small matter, and it must not affect Zhang Dongjia''s own business, so, Zhang. The money from the East is twice the cost of advertising. That is to say, Zhang Dongs money is worth a penny. Even if it is a two-page advertising fee, we dont really care how much money the advertisement can have. It cares about the people. The person in charge of the reception also spoke very much. He heard that Zhang Dongjia was willing to take out more money and immediately linked the money and advertising money together. Other people want to come and learn, will they not want to please Zhang? When he heard this person, Zhang Dongjia breathed a sigh of relief. This time he didn''t worry, the money came out. Not only can you get a good reputation. I can get more benefits from it, and it seems that being a good person is better than doing one. The profiteer is strong. When the matter was implemented, Zhang Dongjia would not continue to stay longer. He had to go back and find someone to make money. At this time, he didnt want to talk. If you let others know, where is his face going? Zhang Dongs family is gone, and other people naturally follow. The news is like spreading wings, spreading in the middle of other businessmen with the fastest degree. This is not what Zhang Dongs own said. Some individuals helped him promote it. Those businessmen are aware of this matter. Each one looks very excited, as if the opportunity of Tianda is just in front of you. In this way, more people began to look for the person responsible for the donation. I hope that the wife and Zhang will have a little relationship. The person responsible for the donation is also busy at this time. He did not expect it. There are so many people who are willing to pay, and it seems that the strategy on the other side is successful. It is not easy. It is not easy. The donation of merchants also led other people. The people also followed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 182： 300,000 full flowers Second, the fierce donation action was launched. "Most of the businessmen are trying to help the people who are really interested in helping a group of people in Wangjiang County. The people in Shuzhou have not been affected by the disaster." The result is that at the beginning of the activity of the crab, the whole Shuzhou has raised 300,000 donations from the private sector. The local people donate not much, and the family has a few articles, dozens of articles or dozens of articles. Few people take out the money. The most donations come from merchants and dignitaries in Taihu Lake. They are used for different purposes. At least a few hundred shots are taken, and even more money is used. In the display of generosity, the main thing is to be able to Yao Chong has the opportunity to eat crabs together. The three old men were used in this way, accompanying and chatting, in exchange for the reconstruction funds in the Wangjiang area. When the old man and the old man knew that they were sold at such a high price, they could not describe the mood at that time. Thirty thousand yuan, so much money, whether it is to let Zhang Wang two out, or let Li ask out, can not be raised in a short time, really one-time reckless to take out, even if it does not hurt the bones and bones. Before going to Taihu Lake to accompany and chat, the three old men circled a large circle, first found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who also played with their younger siblings. With such a large sum of money, three people want to ask where Zhang is to be used. "Xiao Bao, tell me that 300,000, your family is going to directly give the people of Wangjiang or stay in the construction of Shuzhou? If the latter, you can say to the people who donate money. When Bi Laotou found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two men were taking their younger brothers and sisters to play in a blisters here. The old man also brought Liu, Xin and the slightest, and saw Zhang Bao catching a fish. A few little guys shouted "fish and fish" and asked Zhang Xiaobao to ask. The fish is only three inches long, and it is taken down and placed in a large basin next to the water. The seven little guys will stretch out and grab it, but they can''t catch it. After re-getting the bait and putting the hook into the water, Zhang Xiaobao wiped his hand and replied, You dont have to go to Shuzhou. Dont give it to Wangjiang County. Its all used in the people of Wangjiang County. A small part directly buys life. Supplies, unified purchase, cheap, most of the money used to build a house." "How many houses do you need a lot of money? Your family won''t want to say anything from the back of the old man, and the meaning is clear." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t thought of this yet. Your words remind us that taking out two thousand copies is enough to repair the people in the disaster. The rest of the money is a hard time for me." "Working hard is what it should be. Just say, how to use the money constitution, don''t say that I don''t go to Taihu Lake. When I used to be easy, I didn''t want to find someone to contact me. I want to connect myself with the Beijing officials. The baby in the house is stuffed The old man threatened, and he said that it is not wrong. Otherwise, how can the merchants be so generous, even if the familys baby came to live for a few days, the two prominent figures could just point to the school, and there are also Light is not. Zhang Xiaobao had to compromise. "Hey Grandpa, you have to go, don''t you go back to this family if you don''t go to the money? How much money to build a house depends on what kind of house to cover, where to cover it, etc. If the bridge is built, is it just to make it convenient for others? Going to the two sides of the strait? The bridge money is from my family. I cant do it well. This words evoked the curiosity of the three old men, and even Xiner also came over. She now directs her own business, and she is also a small family. I dare not say that the fixed assets are realized and the working capital is added up. Can make a million, and be most curious about what can make money. This million is not the money of the ragdoll she made, the real little rich woman. Coupled with the family of the world, many people are looking for someone to come forward and say that they want to be a relative, and go home, not only can get the official help of the family, but also Xiner itself can make money. Reaching out because of the newly opened river, the dam in the middle, Zhang Xiaobao said: "In that place, a large restaurant will be built, all wooden, three-story, east-west length is one hundred feet, and there will be amusement behind. Place, occupy the entire dam. Will the dam be widened later? The furniture used for the face is all provided by my family. It is cheaper to sell. It is 20% off at the normal market price. How do you say that a restaurant like Grandpa? In addition to restaurants, where we stand, we have to build a large market with bridges. People on both sides of the strait will speed up exchanges. Everyone who buys and sells has booths and charges a certain amount of management fees to maintain fair transactions. It is also used to maintain infrastructure, and the people in Wangjiang have more work. The construction of the two places, plus the housing for the people of Wangjiang to buy the items of life needed for this year, 300,000 will be enough, not 300,000, or send 300,000 more can also find ways to spend . After Zhang Xiaobao finished, wait for the three old men to evaluate. As a result, anyone who hears, besides Wang Haos already known ;, all looking silly to the flowing river Xiner opened his mouth and muttered: "It''s too big. It''s not a remote place in Luzhou. It''s in a bustling place. There is such a big restaurant. How much money do you earn in a day? Well! Furniture can also be sold. A lot of money, how can not have a net profit of 100,000, the money to repair the bridge came out. When Bi Laotou listened to his granddaughter and said it, he also reacted. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Yeah, your family has come up with such a way to earn money from repairing the bridge. Its too disappointing." If it is big water, can you guarantee that the Yangtze River will not be watery after this time? "I don''t earn 100,000 yuan. My family is going to transport wood furniture from Luzhou. The freight is not money? The water does not have to worry. The river used for drainage will not block again, and it will serve as a diversion. If you really drink water, let the water continue to wash the farmland. The lost money came out of the restaurant, and only the drainage river was narrowed. When the bridge was connected with a cable, the place where the restaurant was built became the Jiangxin Island. Zhang Xiaobao quickly hugged. Bi Laotou did not say that Zhang Wang and the two made money, and instead asked: "Who is the money earned by the restaurant?" "Of course, I counted Jiang County, and the names are all up. I picked up the temple and called Jiangjianglou. I also wrote a pair of Shanglian, "Wangjianglou. Looking at the river, Wangjiang River looks up the river. Jianglou has a long history. How is the river flowing through the ages?" This is the only one of Zhang Xiaobao''s only couplets that can be remembered. It''s not easy. I didn''t have to go to school before, but I have a chance to show it. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou don''t know. I thought it was Zhang Xiaobao''s own sentence. It''s not bad. If there is another confrontation, it would be better. Zhang Bao said that everyone who understands the feelings of eating in such a restaurant is imaginary. At this time, Wang Haos younger brother also swayed his big eyes and learned Zhang Baos words in a confused way: Wangjiang Tower, Wangjiang River, Wangjiang Tower, Wangjiang River. The river tower is ancient, the river flows through the ages, how ?" Wang Hao did not think that the younger brother who usually didn''t like to talk very much had such a good memory. He remembered the words of Zhang Xiaobao and took a sigh of relief in amazement. Bi Laotou also looked at Wang Haos younger brother and was happy for the Wang family. As for being so small, he could write down long sentences without much thought. There are two geniuses like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and other children are hard to pass. Yao Laotou spoke at this time. "This sentence should really have another sentence. Wangjiang County has collected the money. How do you count the money collected? For the local people?" "The next sentence is waiting for others to think about it. The money collected will only be used for a small part of the basic maintenance, but also a part of it. When it is time, it will really rush to the farmland, so that it will be compensated. The rest of the money will be regarded as Wangjiang. County taxation, handed over to Shuzhou Prefecture, and then continued to be handed over by Shuzhou Prefecture" Wang Hao put down his younger brother instead of Zhang Xiaobao to explain. "The local people will not get any benefit?" Yao old man did not turn this corner for a moment, and asked. Wang Hao re-answered: "How can it be no good? The restaurant needs a lot of people to do things, and the market maintenance is the same. As long as the officials in Wangjiang County are not in trouble, the people in Wangjiang County can enjoy this generation from generation to generation. The advantage is that our family does not participate in it. In the future, whether it is good or bad, it depends on what kind of officials the court sends." Yao Laotou reacted this time. Think about it and say: "Your family has given the imperial court a problem, and the wealth is very exciting! It is not as good as your family." "Don''t be afraid, Li Junwang is here, and the money he receives will be part of him. Whoever dares to make trouble, he will shoot." Bi Laotou thought thoroughly, and the contact time was long. He knew what kind of person Li Wei was. The money I got in Shuzhou, I will definitely use it in Shuzhou. The matter was asked clearly, and in the end, it was not impossible. Then it was not the three old men who were worried about it. The three children who were brought in were left behind, and the three were ready to accompany them. After getting on the train, when the car just got up, Bi Laotou suddenly stole his head from the window and shouted at Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, almost forgot one thing, your family promised to hand over the recipe can not drag I will choose one when I come back. Zhang Xiaobao thought that the old man had forgotten this Fenger. He did not expect the old man to remember his sexuality. He still remembered it. He nodded helplessly, waved his hand and turned his head. He said to several people standing next to the blisters: "Fishing, continue fishing "Can fishing catch a recipe?" Xiner looked at Grandpa and was happy. He heard Zhang Baos words and asked. "Fishing fishing party? Right, that''s it. You don''t have to take out the original good things. Quickly catch the fish. After catching it, look at what is in the fish belly." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes lit up and nodded. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 183： Whimsical pufferfish I dont know what Zhang Baos white can fish out, there are seven... The claws are next to it, and the attention is turned to the little ones. Only Wang Hao was thinking about how the fish could become a square. Taking Zhang Xiaobao to sit down and watching Zhang Xiaobao fishing, he asked: "Fishing party? Do you want to make a good fishing rod or bait?" "Don''t do it. Speaking of this, my grandfather is a master. What''s more, this grandfather will not be satisfied with his grandfather. If you make a little money, can you let the court open a sale of fishing rods? Grandpa must be a country." Limins talent, I am ready to raise fish. When Zhang Xiaobao saw the float, he immediately lifted it, and a fish did not catch it. He took back the hook, and the bait hair on the top was eaten. When he was on the bait, he said to Wang Hao. "What kind of fish is it? Isn''t it used long ago? You can''t use this to lie to Grandpa." Wang Hao also took a fishing rod, and compared it twice, denying Zhang Xiaobao''s idea. With a bang, Zhang Xiaobao sneaked in again and looked at the small fish in the basin. "It depends on what fish you are raising. I am going to let the old man organize the puffer fish. The Yangtze River is always easy to capture. Its not easy to catch, and its not convenient to transport it. Its easier to raise it elsewhere. Any place where it is possible to raise a farm will give you a try, a puffer fish, a good thing, and so on next spring, lets taste it. "Don''t eat, I am afraid of death, can the technology be done now? I have never eaten it, I am not poisonous, I am not toxic, I don''t dare to eat it, I do not suspect that it is not 100% insurance. You are not allowed to eat, the family does not eat, how to do poisoning?" Wang Hao thought that Zhang Xiaobao could think of a good idea. I didnt expect it to be prepared from the pufferfish. If the other people raised it, the more people they ate, the more likely they were to poison. They also ate the spring, and found the root rope to solve the problem better than the time of poisoning. short. Zhang Xiaobao wants to talk, float is another move, and I quickly go up, this time fishing more. Three fish, a total of three small hooks, two are bite hooks, and the other is hooked to the hook when it is raised. When picking the hook, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Wei: "Whoever said that people have to eat, the locals have not seen how much they have eaten. I have not eaten before, and I know a lot about the puffer fish. It is said that it is said that It was a long time ago, when local people had eaten, they had never heard of the dead." "That doesn''t eat, maybe it''s dead, don''t report it, unless you can find a way to make the puffer fish not poisonous. It is estimated that it is not expected. Wang Hao did not compromise. Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Hao insist, nod and said: "Do not eat if you don''t eat, raise puffer fish is not for meat. It is for medicine, you can do a lot of drugs, you can tell this to the medical school, let them study, test the amount of use To see what kind of disease can be used, I know that it is able to make hemp * drunk drugs, but also to treat rheumatism. In fact, many times the puffer fish is delicious because of this poison, rarely a little bit, the kind of poisonous people, after eating it will affect the human nervous system, you can use it on the seasoning? After dilution, mix with the MSG from the kelp, and then cook, this can be tried. Experiment with your three dogs, and benefit the country and the people. People who raise puffer fish will also earn money. Anyone who raises them will be acquired by Deyi Hospital. Yes, I am planning this. It belongs to a long-term plan. I believe that there will be a successful day. Many toxic things are not used in the treatment of diseases. I will give Grandpa, I believe that Grandpa will be willing to shave. Go on "How do I feel that this thing is not safe? My dog ??is not allowed to move. I want the dog to find it myself, but don''t feed the dog in front of me. Wang Hao sees Zhang Xiaobao''s good, but always thinks that thinking is too simple. If it is proposed, then do it, even if it is a failure, don''t be afraid. If you don''t take your steps, you will never expect success. Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to put forward his ideas. Someone will immediately study the results and let go of the fishing rod and say: "The research thing will let others do it. If it succeeds, then history will definitely leave him or their name. Eat puffer fish, then eat mandarin fish, this can not be poisoned to death. The method has been, Zhang Xiaobao does not wait for the old man and other people to come back to ask, directly write it out to catch up, to the hands of the three old men, is considered to complete an exchange of interests. "This is raising puffer fish? It is not daring." Zhang Laotou said that Zhang Xiaobao wrote the plan. "Let his family go out of the way, there is a plan, and the mind is quite a lot, but if you let the medical school ponder out the way, it can really help a lot of people, the people who have benefited, the medicine can also save people, But how do I always think that things are not that simple, do they have no purpose?" Yao Laotou is now aware of many things about Zhangs family. Everything that their family made, or the one that was offered, is not so common. Their homes will also be in the same year. For example, the recipe for growing vegetables in the winter did benefit the people in the north, but the restaurants in their homes also had fresh vegetables in the winter. The old man took the paper and looked at it. He seemed to want to see some other purpose from the lines. When he looked at it, he said, "I want to say that they want to use the puffer fish in the restaurant. I dont think it is necessary. If you support others to raise it and ship it directly from the Yangtze River, the price will be higher. What''s more, the things they do in their homes have never been guessed by others. Many times they are confusing. When they finally come out, they will be confused. If they can''t think of it, then don''t want to, let''s see if you can see the north. Raise, cold weather will not freeze to death? When someone is done, let more people raise it. They dont mean to buy it all, then sell it to them. In short, the people wont lose. Bi Laotou said this, in fact, I hope that the medical school can study the use of puffer body poisoning, especially on paper, may be able to treat joint pain, which is a disease that many people can get. When I was young, I didnt pay attention. When I was old, I regretted it when I was old. I was like this, when it was raining and cloudy. The movement of the left leg does not dare to move. Fortunately, after encountering Xiaobao and Hey, it is also drinking medicinal wine, and it is soaking. As long as you pay attention, you are not afraid of rainy weather. But the drug is used too much, especially ginseng, which is not affordable for ordinary people, if the puffer can really alleviate this. If you are sick, ordinary people can use it, and it is cheap. All of this depends on the Huayuan County Medical College, which represents the highest achievement of Datang Medicine. In three. When the old man looked forward to it, Zhang Xiaobao really said that he would do it. It really makes people look for puffer fish. Even if the season is wrong, they should also look for it. Then try to use it for seasoning. It is successful. After that, there are many breedings. The puffer fish can make such a lot of spices. If it fails, then when this thing has never happened, there will be no big loss. When the weather is getting colder, the food in Shuzhou is all sorted out, so many, dont look at the large area, crabs and dried fish are also very good, especially after having eight crabs. Many people like this tool. They only eat crabs at the same time, not only eating meat, but also a kind of elegant thought. Zhang Xiaobao said that in addition to letting businessmen come over and taste, the extra crabs are shipped out and sold elsewhere, and the food is bought back to replenish the lost rent. There is also a small success in the aspect of the nesting. The pig has not grown too big. It has to be raised for several months compared with the size of the normal pig. The poultry has not laid eggs. This does not affect the People eat. Anyone who is in captivity will kill part of it for money or eat it at home. The money that is replaced is to repay the loan. If it is not finished in one year, it will be renewed next year. According to the local peoples past practice, it is absolutely reluctant to eat by themselves. Since Zhang Zhong and Li Xun arrived in Shuzhou, when the people got benefits, the idea was changed. In the past, there was a lack of capital, and there was no good way. Even if you raised a few chickens, you would not be able to eat it casually, staying in an emergency, or changing to a necessities of life. Now it is different, so many, why not? The future will be better and better, why bother with the family. When the autumn passed and winter arrived, Shuzhou began to transport things to the court. There were money and food, and they used the fleet of two kings, the mighty people along the river, and then entered the canal. I met the frozen place and changed it to land. Zhang Zhongxian, the director of the taxation, wrote and sent it. The officials in the court knew that the emperor sent Zhang Zhong to Shuzhou to do something, but there was a person who had harmed him. The tax on this year in Shuzhou was not What is the idea? After the tickets were delivered, all the officials had to admire Zhang Jialai. This years tax-for-tax money has reached 280,000 yuan. It has not been paid to Li Weis money and the copper ore that was shipped to Beijing. . Even Li Longji said, "I really got it." At the same time, the mind is also more clear about the former Shuzhou officials, there are copper mines do not say, there are no marble mines, but also do not want to help the people to live a good life. Baiguan stood in the cold wind with his cold wind, but his heart was pondering next year to let his family find ways to find a variety of cold melons. This year, Shuzhou paid taxes, and the cold melons accounted for a small amount. ", The three old men, the people are also very happy, but they know that the tax on the delivery is only a good one, but not much. The money of Li Xun has not come back yet, and the same is true of Zhangs money. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 184： Biogas raging again When the very small snow in Shuzhou fell down, the bridge connecting the two sides of the bridge chewed the continent. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know whether the cement they made could withstand the long-term impact of the river, but the two people still built the bridge. There is no beauty at all. The bridge deck is made of iron and wood. When you walk on it, it will shake. If it is replaced by two people, this bridge has no meaning at all, it is a waste of money. It will kill people. But at this time, there is no one who is jealous. I want to praise the people, especially those who are close to the bridge on both sides of the Yangtze River. In the last time they came to participate in various activities, they spent a lot of money on businessmen and nobles and firecrackers. After the first experience, they rushed to the bridge. One by one is very excited, thanks to the iron ropes next to it, or not to squeeze a few. It seems that being able to stand on the bridge for a while is an infinite glory. This group of people will not want to go on the bridge, they are stuck on the bridge. Zhang Zhong posted a notice immediately, and people stood on the bridges on both sides and told the illiterate people. This rule was settled. As for Xuanzhou, which was connected to the other side, did not say a word. By default, Zhang Zhongs rule was universal. After all, the bridge was repaired by others, and at the same time did not dare to provoke Zhang Zhong at this time. People are paying attention to it. The bridge is repaired. I want to come to Shuzhou from Xuanzhou. Then I have to take a boat. I just got the water. The bridge here has not been repaired yet. The diverged river gather will not be repaired until next year. The bridge is coming. Even if it doesn''t snow in winter, don''t expect to fix this bridge before the New Year. Taking advantage of this time, the people of Shuzhou began to block the river of this diversion river. Unlike the last time, this time, I was able to get the money. After all, it was not to help the disaster. The Wangjiang Tower is also under construction. It is all wood, no cement, no iron, etc. It should be used when it is summer next year. The furniture bought from Luzhou is also on the way. The building is too big, Wangjiang County issued a notice, recruiting people from various places to work, divided into sections, and finally connected the various sections, so that the work is fast. Liu Zhirou, the book of the Ministry of Industry, once again ran over and wanted to see how the bridge was repaired. Also look at the electric light. In addition to this matter, there is also a look at my nephew, who is now working in Zhangjia. Well treated, it is the only person who can enter the inner court without signing a contract. Of course, the place where he entered is restricted. It is impossible to let him go in any yard, especially the yards of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I dont even think about it. It will expose two people. A miscellaneous order is from this yard. Go out. When Liu Zhirou came with a large team of people, Zhangs largest yard had already gathered a lot of people. In addition to Zhang Wangs two inner courtyards, there were three old men and the family of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Liu Zhirou did not give advance notice when he came. Therefore, even if Zhang Jia stayed in the capital to collect information from the people, no one would pick him up. When he entered the yard with two followers. First, I smelled a scent and fragrance. Really fragrant, he did not eat at noon, he was even hungry at this time, after smelling the dishes. Hate can''t rush right away, no matter what others eat and eat. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of water, Liu Zhirou finally found Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. The two old men used his eyes to say hello to him and ignored him. Instead, he put his gaze on the stove for cooking. Looking at the eyes of the two old men, Liu Zhiruo suddenly widened his eyes. I can''t believe what I saw. The stove didn''t burn firewood. Instead, there was a copper tube attached to the back. The fire was not small. A cook didn''t fry the food there, and the taste spread from the pot. from. The follower who was next to him was also a face that didn''t dare to be detailed. The first time I saw that there was no coal and fire. At that time, the cook had already fried the dish, and looked at another pot of steamed food next to it, and a pot of stewed vegetables, brushed the big spoon in the handle, and continued to fry a dish. There was already eleven dishes on the table next to the dish. No one went to eat it. Let the dish cool down. In addition to the three stoves, there were four copper tubes on the side with flames. Liu Zhirou is not hungry this time, and has long been attracted by the stove. Until someone coughed, this woke up, and put his mouth between the old man and Yaos head, and asked: "Bi Laoshangshu. Yao Daren, what is this?" "Uh huh!" Bi Laotou deliberately coughed, looking at Liu Zhirou''s anxious look, slowly said: "I haven''t seen it? Is it very strange? Think about a place in a swamp. Someone inserted The bamboo tube goes in and then ignites." Bi Zhitou said, Liu Zhirou knows, there are records in the book, it turned out to be this, but what can be used to install so much? It is to take the largest water tank, and then seal it, it is impossible to make three stoves so little, and there are four fire pipes next to it. I don''t understand, Liu Zhirou asks: "Symbolism is still a book, I don''t know what the gas in the swamp is used for? What is the big thing in the house? "Liu Shangshu is not thinking that Zhang''s people are full of flowers and spend a lot of money to make a smug thing, and then once again come back to cook? This time you really have no time to see the bridge, you can see Light bulbs, you can also see this thing called biogas, you may not believe it, this gas used for cooking is made with feces and straw stems. As long as the place is large enough, and a few are separated, then this gas can be used all the time. No oil lamps are needed at night, cooking does not need to make firewood. Bi Laotou shook his head and said there, listening to Liu Zhiruo, and fearing that the old man would lie to him, and asked Yaos old man, Yao Daren. Is that true? "Cheat you to do something? Good things are good. Unfortunately, Zhang also wants to make money, cement can not be taken out casually, Fangzi does not have to think about it, can repair the wall of the city, let other people know what to do? Zhang''s household cement earned two years of money. It will put down the price and repair the biogas tank for the slightly wealthy people." Yao Laotou is fairly reasonable, even if he wants Zhang to immediately sell the cement to the people with cost money and guide how to make it, but he can''t help Zhang to make money, so that people will never do anything in the future. Liu Zhirou is also used to the practice of Zhang. The things that are taken out will never be kept. If you shouldnt take it, you cant take it. "Its a pity, how good is it for the people of Datang? It doesnt matter if you cook. The oil lamp is very good. Its actually feces. I think that the feces can be used for farming, there is no other use. Ok, okay. "Liu Shangshu may not know, after the feces have been used, it can still give fertilizer to the ground, and it is better than the usual fat. If you have dozens of pigs in your home, you don''t have to worry about enough feces. Even if it supports 100 A large yard for many people is also enough. More important is the fertilizer after use. Zhang Jia is prepared to help with the free replacement. It can increase the grain output, prepare to sell this fertilizer around the rich households, and can also be used to raise fish. It can only be used in close proximity to the place, and transportation is inconvenient. Unless it''s dry, it''s not worth it. Can''t buy the price, let them tell you the method later. Or come to your home with two people. I will build one for you, and I will tell you. 50% off the core" Bi Laotou said everything he knew, and he also said a few folds. Liu Zhirou is depressed for a while, he has to spend money? 50% off, you said that half of the price is not enough, it is not cheap, eyes are still staring at the stove to see, said: "No need to worry. I am not ready to go back immediately, it is not easy to come once, who let Zhangs shelf is big, and its replaced by someone else. You can get the capital to go straight to the order. At this time, the twelfth cooking was also fried, and the steamed food was also steamed and stewed. Liu Zhirou knows that it is time for him to come out. He has not made a sound, but people will not take care of it and know it clearly. Otherwise, they can''t enter the yard. Going forward two steps, said to Zhang Zhong, who stood in the yard: "The history of Zhangs thorns, congratulations. There is a profitable sale." "Oh, it turned out that Liu Shangshu is here. I dont know if Liu Shangshu is here. "Oh, let alone, what kind of politeness with me. I will tell you the method of this biogas tank. I will help you build a few more when I return to Beijing, especially in the palace, so much." What was wasted before, I want to come to this heating, is it OK? When Liu Zhirou saw Zhang Zhong, he began to talk to him, and he swayed and spoke out. He said that he was very casual. He didn''t want to pull away the relationship with Zhang. Anyone who is good with Zhang can benefit. The good furniture in the home was sent from Luzhou and it was very comfortable to use. The real thing is not fake. Zhang Zhongyi saw Liu Zhirou not playing the official office, but also changed his tone and said: "There is no problem in burning the heating. It is better than firewood and coal. If you don''t smoke, if you really want to save your home, then you should raise a few more pigs. Digging a pond to raise fish, repairing three pools for rotation, in this case, there is no need to take turns, but it cant be honed out, only a stupid way. Zhang Zhong said that it is very real. To be honest, Liu Zhirou is not so listening. He can use the feces and the grass stems as lights and stoves. Is it still a stupid way? This modesty is overdone. Modest, be modest and humble, anyway, your family can use it, you can save a lot of money and candle money, if you use it in the palace, then the province will be more, great work. Thinking about it, Liu Zhirou suddenly thought of the most crucial place and asked: "Is this copper tube not good?" Zhang Zhong nodded: "Really, its not good enough to make a leak. Its hard to make dozens of them. In the end, I can only find out that there are no problems with three or two. Others have to be placed in the water to see which place is leaking. It is also possible to apply paint on the outside with glue. It is necessary to pay attention." There is still a chapter around it. Counting today, ten tickets with more tickets, thank you, can''t wait to get up tomorrow morning. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 185： Interest exchange Chen Zhong is not concealing any more. He told Liu Zhirou about what to pay attention to, and the safety of using it. This thing is not to be said now. When I am going to build a biogas tank for others, I will say the same thing. I cant make people feel dangerous. Liu Zhirou is very grateful, this is money, but also more fertilizer, used to raise fish is also good, even if you do not like to eat, you can also eat to the next person in the government, can not compare the money and skills of Zhang Wang, the family Everyone is rich, and it is good for the next person in the house. Zhang Zhong did not accept Liu Zhirou''s gratitude. He was very clear about Liu Zhirou''s thoughts. It is good to eat fish. It turned out to be Nanyu Beiyang. One is because it is not easy to make when it is made, and the other is the fish in the Yellow River. The smell of soil is too great. But since the family began to teach others more ways to make fish, and to promote the fish to make people smart, the people in the north have eaten more. With the addition of several recipes given by the son, as well as improved cooking wine, the fish is still good. Liu Zhirou came with his purpose. If he didn''t let him see him, he wouldn''t leave so happily. It was almost a year later. He also ran here, showing how urgent it was. After an accidental acquisition of a biogas tank, Liu Zhirou was very happy, and at the invitation of Zhang Zhong, he went to see the light bulb and the motor. Seeing what is in my heart is one thing, but I really see that the actual thing is another thing. Its magical, its really amazing, its bright. Liu Zhirou began to be interested in this thing after touching the light bulb with his hand. After reading it over and over again, when asked how to make it, no one told him, the motor he would like, You can take one to go back and open the study. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao promised to write back to the old man, which is the idea of ??playing, and let the Ministry of Industry help to improve. Wang Haos work is too rudimentary. "The light bulb is the most important thing?" Liu Zhirou saw the motor and put his gaze on the light bulb. The above thing is glass. He knows that there are glass mirrors and small crafts in the house. The technology produced by Zhang does not tell, so don''t think about making a light bulb. Zhang Zhong agreed and said: "In fact, the light bulb is not important. The important thing is that this motor is widely used. It is too simple to make. Liu Daren can take it back and take it apart and look at it slowly. In fact, it is copper wire and If you touch the iron, the exposed line needs to be wrapped with glue, otherwise it will hurt people. The most convenient thing to do with this is the electric fish, which stretches into the water. Here, the fish around it is turned on. There is a pond in the house and it can be used. Liu Zhirou automatically removed Zhang Zhongs last sentence from his ear. After reading the light bulb and the motor, it was eating. Liu Zhirou was still hungry. He was in a hurry, and he was reluctant to waste too much time. The food was made with biogas. Liu Zhirou kept boasting that the vegetables made by biogas were delicious. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who sat on another table, heard Liu Zhirous praise and tasted the taste of the dish. Its not as good as firewood. Especially the stew, it seems to be a psychological effect. This meal Liu Zhirou did not eat less, stayed up, and ate two Dashancha pills to feel a little better, pulling the old man and Yao old man to go to the old man''s home to go. When the night was dark, the three people came back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the expression on the faces of the three people and felt that something was wrong. Wang Xiao whispered to Zhang Xiaobao: "How do I feel that they have come up with any bad ideas? I still want to let us take out other ideas. You said." "I see it too. Fangzi is not incapable of giving it. It depends on how much interest they have exchanged. Since the news of Liu Zhirou has been known, I am ready. Some recipes are not suitable for staying in my hands. Take this opportunity to clean up and make money by the way. Zhang Xiaobao watched the three people there, "the lights of the burning gas, pointing at the light. The eyes are always looking at themselves. I already know that three people must figure out what they can exchange." "Then let''s go, they can stop it when they leave." Wang Hao spent the afternoon with his family, and saw three people there looking at the "lights" and they were not willing to spend with them, pulling Zhang Xiaobao to prepare. go away. Sure enough, when two people moved, the three old men seemed to be strolling just in the way that Zhang Xiaobao was going. Zhang Xiaobao first greeted "Hey Grandpa, Yao Grandpa and Grandpa Liu, you see this fire, I am sleepy, go back to sleep, and learn from Grandpa tomorrow." With a word, Zhang Xiaobao immediately became a sleepy look, and Wang Hao also played a yawn. After the trio of the old man, I dont know what to do. I just looked at it there, but now, people have to go back to sleep, cant stop and let it go? If you change to an adult, you can find an excuse, such as drinking tea, and you will not be able to face two small dolls. When the three men screamed at God, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went around and really left. "I knew that I had just come over directly. Liu Zhirou didn''t understand Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I said repentantly. If there is something in my heart tonight, don''t want to sleep well." When Bi Laotou heard Liu Zhirous words, he said, We were deceived. The two little guys are not sleepy at all. I know that we are going to ask them to say things. This is intentional. We did not directly look for them. They are in retaliation. They both went back to read books. "What should I do? Got up?" Yao old man was depressed. He thought about how to say it when he came. He didn''t find a chance. "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Look at the old man and see the direction in which two people disappeared. They said helplessly, the mood is not good at all, and they have to wait for one night. Early on the next morning, when I was having breakfast, Bi Laotou took the old man who was in the past time. I went to Zhang to follow the meal. Knife and Xiwei, Liu and Wang Hao left, and they opened the two people. "Xiao Bao, listen to Liu Shangshu said that someone in the capital city has seen you buy and sell too much. If you want to deal with your family, the old man said to Zhang Xiaobao with concern." This is the intimidation that I want to give up a horse, intimidation, and red fruit. Zhang Xiaobaos face appeared anxiously, and looked at Bis old man and said: Hey Grandpa, what you said is true? Oh, thats it, the sale there is not just my home, but also Li Junwang and quite a few. Merchants, partnerships, really want others to clean up, what can the people in Beijing do? So many partners have been providing the rice and oil for the people in the capital and surrounding areas, as well as the cloth and cloth shipping. We all boasted, how should the peoples days pass? In particular, they also hired a large number of people to do things, and if they suddenly have nothing to do. Will not be able to afford home. Grandpa, you must think about it. If it doesn''t work, I will withdraw all the sales from the north of the Yellow River. I hope that when others take over, they can benefit the people according to the rules of my family. Wang Hao is also a look of sadness. "Yes, yes, we can''t afford it, hide it, Grandpa, thank you for telling us about this in advance, or you have no preparations, so go back and talk to your family. Can you bring the Zhuang households with you? I hope that the people who occupy our position can treat the people in Sanshui County well. The people in Sanshui County are good people. The four old men listened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos grievances, but they did not feel that they were afraid. This is a threat. No wonder when Zhang Jias business was done, he found so many businessmen to participate, and he joined forces. Take the whole body. There is also Wang Haos words, which means that Zhang Wang and the two left Sanshui County, and no one else would like to stand in Sanshui County. The people are good people. The question is who is good. The old man didnt say anything, but he wanted to scare people. The result was that the family was scared. The two little ones were ghostly, and they were pitted last night. They didnt sleep well at night. Today is early in the morning. Did not take advantage of the cheap, the teacher is not good. When the old man was closed and the most self-reviewed, Yaos old man was out. "Xiao Bao, hey, don''t be afraid. No one has the ability to bully your home. If you say such things, there are more people who have such a mind, but they have to be careful, let alone your grandfather and me. Oh, Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Liu are helping you. Help you sell more money to the biogas tank. When your grandfather Liu goes back, arrange this and let all the rich people in the capital buy it. You cant ask for money in the palace. You cant ask for other money. "Thank you, Grandpa Liu, at noon, I and my four grandfathers do something to eat, puffer fish sashimi. Zhang Baos hand was on his chest and said gratefully. Bao, puffer fish this dish will not be necessary, the osmanthus will become, let you Liu Grandpa taste, braised, steamed how to do all the old man quickly expressed his attitude. Liu Zhiruo suddenly understood why Bi-Jian and Yao Chong liked the two little dolls. It was really interesting. The three ministers were pressed down in a face-to-face, and they didnt take it for granted. They also ate a lot of losses, just like It is his grandson and granddaughter, and he is happy when he is suffering. "Xiao Bao, hey, the furniture that your family sent me is easy to use. It is really comfortable to use. But other people don''t know, bought fakes. When I go back, I tell them to throw the fakes directly. Tell me what I want to buy, I am writing to you, you are directly from Luzhou, good things are to let others know." Liu Zhirou also said a condition, just now is the biogas tank, the two transactions have stabilized. Wang Hao did not say anything, watching Zhang Xiaobao. That means, change or not? Zhang Xiaobao slightly calculated, said to Liu Zhirou: "Liu Grandpa, in fact, that biogas tank is not just the thing of people and pigs, but also the same for chickens, ducks and geese, Grandpa Liu. I tell you one thing, that is, our home The thermometer that came out can be used to hatch poultry, and the pigeons can hatch. It is convenient to use. It is to look at the hot and cold of the chicken hatching eggs in normal times, then write them down and use the thermometer to accurately follow them. Slightly hot or cool, see if you can incubate faster. It is also convenient to try. Also, thermometers are not only available on poultry. It is the same for livestock and people. It is hot in the mouth or in the armpit. If there are too many people who are normal, it is sick and you have to look for it. After a while, I asked the cherry to write out the detailed method of hatching. Grandpa Liu can use it at home. If someone else wants to use it, he can buy it. It costs ten yuan. If a village buys one, the whole village can use it. Can''t be cheap, cheap, glass is not worth it. Zhang Xiaobao took out the method of hatching poultry for exchange, and also sold a thermometer. The four old men looked at each other and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The method of hatching is indeed important. If you match the thermometer, the people can incubate the poultry at home as long as they want to, so that they can hatch more, save time, and not delay the hen. Laying eggs. Liu Zhirou is really convinced, as Bicuo said at the beginning, don''t treat Xiaobao and Dai as ordinary children. Sure enough, such concealed struggles, compromises, and exchange of interests were used in the court. Nowadays, they are used in the face of two children, and they are still in a disadvantage. After all, treating a small baby cant be like treating an adult. You can Turn your face to adults, but can''t you be like a little baby? The monthly ticket is more and more, thank you. There are also two chapters for recommending votes. The data is good. If you want to know what happened, please log in. , more chapters, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 186： A new book is concerned about Chen Xiaobao really handed over the hatching technique. The four old men are very happy to be violent. They are not good at the technology of playing, and they will be serious about peoples livelihood. Of course, the same is true for weapons. It is the exchange of interests, but Zhang and Wang have not received more help in the income of the economy. Biogas digesters, high-end furniture and thermometers. This can be sold without someone else selling. The reason why Zhang Xiaobao is willing to exchange is mainly the appearance of a thermometer. The technology is mature. Even if no one exchanges with him, he will use the hatching technology for everyone. In this exchange, Zhang Wang and the two got a kind of hidden help, which helped the upper class of Datang to help stabilize the opportunity. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did things well, but some people were uncomfortable. When I had breakfast this morning, when others were busy, Cherry moved a stool to the side of the yard, sitting there, holding her chin with both hands, and watching the fish swimming in the water did not move. "Sakura, sister, what are you doing here?" Xiaohong, who had also eaten the meal, was preparing to lead the poultry army to go out for a walk. When passing by, he saw the look of Loutao and asked. "No, nothing, just sit. Your shrugging is getting smarter. In fact, if you don''t put it, you can bring the team back. The cherry turned slightly and looked at Xiaohong. There was an envious look in the eyes. Red smiled and said: "That can''t be done, let the towering go, I will do nothing, I am now pondering the stocking of poultry. Then write it out." Red said here, suddenly reacted. Ah, "I know, cherry sister is not doing anything? Everyone will hatch, Sakura, you are free." "No, no, leisure is not bad, not so tired, you are going to be busy, I will go back after a while." Cherry is very wronged, and the voice is small like a mosquito. "Oh, cherry sister, don''t worry. Go to the little son and the little lady, you can do something new. I won''t go, let the towering team go out, wait for me." Red spoke, turned and ran, came to the breeding shed that she had specially built for her, and told the people to open the door and shout the big goose. Kneeling down, holding the shrugging neck, said: "Glory, today you take them out. Remember to listen to people, don''t run, come back at noon, I have something to do." In Zhang Wang and two, in addition to the magical little son and little lady, the most amazing is this geese, it can be said that one of the million one. Very clever, especially in the past few years with Xiaohong, can understand the meaning of Xiaohong very well. When I heard Xiaohongs words, I screamed twice. This is to understand that at least Xiaohong understands this. "You go out with the velvet, and wherever it does not let the ducks and geese pass, you should not go to that place. It is easy to be dangerous." The red commander shrugged, and the people who worked under the opponent squatted, and the people under his command would dare to go against it. After a guarantee, Xiaohong ran back to the cherry here. Pulling up the cherry still staring at the fish in the water; while walking to the yard of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, he said: "When you are gone, look for the little son and the little lady to work." "Not good, so I feel that Sakura House is shrinking. Even if she really feels that her work is gone, she has fallen from a high position, but she still dare not talk to Xiao Gongzi. "There is nothing wrong with us. But the earliest people who are next to the little lady and the little son are going to take a little red and dragging the cherry away." The kindergarten is built here, the small dolls around me are found, divided by age, and then they are arranged in the Beckham to let more people play together. Zhang Xiaobao painted on a piece of paper and said to Wang Hao, who was sitting next to him. Wang Wei is sorting out Zhang Xiaobao''s very messy way of educating children. He turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao''s paintings and said: "Is it all playing? Don''t let people teach them literacy? Beckham, you also taught, other children? ?" "That''s different. Other children need to adapt to half a year to teach them to know how to raise them. They are trained from prenatal education and have different nutrition. Other children may not be able to keep up. When Zhang Xiaobao said that his younger brother and sister, there was a look of the little guys in their minds. One by one, no disease and no disaster, this is the happiest. "Can the two men, men and sisters not keep up?" "You always have to admit the existence of genius, like Xiner, Liuer and Weiwei." "But don''t you say that all children are geniuses? "But I don''t have so much time to dig every child, it can only be a popular education. When the kindergarten teachers are more, I will say that now is to let them play, play is also a means of open intelligence, help me think about it, still What fun game there is." Zhang Bao said something and painted it on paper. Wang Hao thought for a moment and said: "Do a set of chimes. Hang it there and let them knock and play. The sounds come out differently, maybe they can cultivate their music. "Well, this is for someone to do." Zhang Xiaobao promised to come down. When two people discussed the education, Xiaohong licked the cherry, and the cherry did not seem to face Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, hiding behind Xiaohong. The low head does not say anything. Zhang Xiaobao, who saw two stones coming to stop the pen, asked in confusion: "Have you come over something?" "Nothing, just turn around." Cherry said quickly. Red pulled her a little and said to Zhang Bao: Xiaogongzi, you handed over the hatched version, and the thermometer, Cherry sister has nothing to do. "Ah? It turns out that there is nothing to do?" Zhang Xiaobao is more confused, isn''t the incubation thing good? Why is it all right? The son, before only the cherry sister will hatch, others can''t, now a thermometer. Others can practice the same as Cherry Sister. Red followed and said. This Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both understand that it was Cher who felt that his dominance in hatching was threatened. Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobao to the back. She came to the front of Xiaohong and Cherry. She looked at the cherished gaze of her eyes and said: "The masters of any aspect are not only because of their proficiency, but also because of their research spirit. You see pomegranate, no one can shake her position, even if we teach the method of planting fungus to all people, No one dares to say that it is stronger than pomegranate. Looking at what she is planting now, there are Muer, Tremella, and three kinds of mushrooms. At this moment, we should study ginseng. Any industry is actually a field, like the sea. What are chickens, ducks and geese? Three kinds of ordinary poultry. "Yes, there are only three kinds, there are more kinds. In the future, there will be prevention of diseases, and the poultry that you hatched from cherry will be raised to Xiaohong. After various diseases appear, you will be present. It''s not easy to raise, tell you a little story. There is a person, his family martial art is to attack people with their heads and tie their heads together. Like a whip, it is very powerful. Others call him a whip. Later, the place does not let the head grow, and there is a fire like a fireworks." Zhang Xiaobao intervened and began to tell two people a story that was very long for him. When he told the story, he asked Xiaohong and Cherry. "Do you understand this time?" The cherry eyes that were still at the time of confusion were bright, and they nodded and said: "I understand that the whip is gone, God is still there, I know what I should do, there are more birds, and more eggs. Animals that hatch, such as snakes, such as crocodiles. I went to the doctors to prepare the decoction for the disease that they had to eat. I found all the eggs that I could find and hatched, and then others would only degenerate. I can still have something to do. When Wang Hao listened to the cherry, he swept Zhang Xiaobao and had to sigh. Zhang Xiaobaos mastery of psychology is indeed unusual. A story will restore the confidence of the cherry. Followed by saying: "This is right, cherry, in fact, in our hearts, you have always been the most powerful in terms of hatching. No one can replace your position, prevent the disease, and discuss it with Xiaohong in the future. This belongs to the field of both of you." The face of the cherry that regained confidence finally showed a smile, gratefully looked at the red, and said that he immediately went back and tried to pull the little red ran. When two people left, Wang Hao turned his head. Said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It seems that you have to worry about the people in the inner court. There is a second one. What should I do?" "When you write it out, if you write more, you will print it and sell it. The money you sell will be part of them. The signature is also for them. Use this to encourage them to continue their efforts." Zhang Xiaobao came up with an incentive method. Things were immediately done according to his statement. Zhang has his own printing equipment, when it is twenty days later. When a chicken, duck, goose, hatching, and correcting book appeared on the table in the cherry room, the cherry smelled the ink on it. The news that the son and the little lady gave the cherry book was spread throughout the inner court in just a few days. When you see the author''s written on paper: Zhang Cherry words, when the inner court of crazy people started doing their own start summarized. They also want to be able to print their names on the book one day. That is a kind of glory. People who do the same thing communicate with each other, and when they discuss it, they will print the names of several people. In the hands of the four old men, there is also one person at this time. The hatching is not so simple. There are more details in it. If you dont take care of it in any aspect, you may break the egg that could have been a chicken and duckling. "This should be the first book written by a person who signed a death deed?" Zhang Laotou was there with his hand. The subscription has gone up a bit, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 187： Technical books should be kept confidential Chen Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave a book to the cherry. The influence was not only the small sailing code in the inner court. He knew that Zhangs people were shocked by a book. Some people are surprised at Zhangs treatment of the following people. To know a lot, even if you do something, it should be counted in the main family. Zhang family did not do that, the signature is indeed the name of the cherry. When I was envious of cherries, I also imagined that one day I could also print my name on paper like a peach to let the world know. This kind of person can''t say that his gaze is short-sighted. After all, the things that come into contact are different. There are also people with long-sighted eyes, especially those who have many people in their homes. They are amazed at the power of Zhang Jiaxuan. One can do this. Does the main family still use it? As soon as the book of cherries appeared, it first set off waves in Shuzhou. People who want to hatch their own homes had to join other people, buy a thermometer, and buy a book to learn. When they think the thermometer is convenient to use. I thought of writing in the book. At the beginning, I felt the heat and cold with my hands. I had to admire the enthusiasm of writing this book. That kind of day is the most difficult thing. I want to eat a lot of bitterness. How long is the pair of hands that can accurately find the hot and cold? Cherry suddenly became a fairy-like figure in the hatching industry. When all the people hatch their own poultry, the first thing that comes to mind is this person. Knowing that there is such a flaw, she has created a precedent for artificial hatching. The peak. When I saw Sister Cherry succeeded, Xiaohong was happy when he was happy. He also began to sort out the experience of how to stock and take care of poultry. After a few days, let Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi see if there is any omission. Then follow the book behind the cherry. A book that has devoted cherry efforts is only forty pages, but the forty-page book has sold for 30 yuan. It is also in short supply. Zhang has kept printing and sold the book and thermometer more. Go where. When Shuzhous rare second snow fell. Bi Laotou once again found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. (network e "Xiao Bao, discuss things with your family. If you publish a book later, let us first say something, some books can be published, and some books cannot be published." "I know, I will discuss it with Grandpa in the future. If you look at the content first, I don''t think it will release the important secrets." Zhang Xiaobao understands that the old mans words are actually the old man who does not say that Zhang Xiaobao is not likely to write something that needs to be kept secret. He is not a fool. See Zhang Xiaobao''s promised happiness, the old man also settled down a heart, he is really afraid that Zhang Xiaobao''s home to write the fireworks to write things, selling books is no longer making money. Dao: "In fact, the book that is now out of the cherry is also restricted. Anyone who buys it must be kept secret. It is not allowed to pass outside the Datang. Every buyer has his own record of birthplace. If anything else. There is also such a hatching method in the place, so once you find it, you will never be light." "Ah? Can''t this thing be controlled?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "That should be controlled as much as possible, so you won''t let them out." "Well, in the future, only simple books will be published. Grandpa Bi, it is better to build a large technical college in the coastal areas, so that people from Japan and other countries can come to study, one hundred people are in one class, and fewer people are not. When you start work, everybody has to take out something equivalent to one hundred yuan every month as a training fee. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of something and asked the old man. Bi Laotou was shocked. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao was like watching a traitor. If he couldnt see one side every day, he really thought Zhang Xiaobao had changed. Bao, are you sick, come and see your doctor, what do you say? Do you want others to give good to all? The old man is angry. Zhang Xiaobao knows that it is not enough to explain clearly, so he said: "Grandpa, I am not sick, looking for someone to come to school, may not be able to teach them good knowledge, I want to drop." Zhang Xiaobao confessed his thoughts to Bi Laotou. After listening to Zhang Baos words, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaobao was not so cute, and he was no longer so kind, at least in other countries. of. "Don''t do it first, I will discuss it with other people." The old man who was scared by Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to relate to the book, and turned to find the other three old men. "This is what Xiaobao wants to come out? Oh, really." After listening to the old man''s words, Yao Laotou gave Zhang Xiaobao an evaluation. Zhang Laotou is also very surprised. Xiaobao, how did he come up with it? It turned out to be a bait with good technology, and then people from other countries came to study. That''s it. One day, only two mysterious clocks were specially taught to others. The rest of the courses were all about what kind of education. The main thing is not this, but the teaching technology must use the things of our Datang, everywhere, they want less trouble, save time, they have to buy at a high price, waiting to teach a part of the primary and After the technology is not so accurate, the intermediate and advanced needs to be taught. Then one hundred of them came over a month. The tuition fee is ten thousand yuan. It does not include eating and living. Coupled with the thousands of materials to buy, it is not a million can solve the problem, at least have to spend four or five Gan, if you want to buy cheap, you have to find materials, and the time spent on tuition has also come out for several months. Zhang Laotou did not expect that Zhang Xiaobao, who always looks so gratifying, has such a hot side. This is too toxic to use if you can learn useful techniques. That would be the case, but the technology is correct at the beginning, and when it is taught later, it will go in the wrong direction. This, this will produce, what kind of consequences? "What kind of consequences will this have? It will make people who have learned the same after they return home, waste more money, and once they can earn four or five thousand words, it is not just a relationship of four or five thousand. This is a long time, and the success of the test will make it possible for more places to use this strategy." Liu Laotou also said his own ideas. He strongly agrees with this plan. There are so many countries around the circle. If every country sends people to study, how much is that month? This money makes others earned. Perhaps the impact on the country needs to be seen for a long time. However, if they are earned by Zhang Wang, it will have an effect in a short time. From the mouth of Xiao Bao and Yu, I know that when Zhang and Wang used money, what is the quasi-cash flow method, the money and wealth are called a quick, and then immediately invested in infrastructure. Go in. Zhang Bao didn''t know that he wanted to come up with a way to hang out. He didn''t know if he could pass the four old men when he succeeded. Perhaps influenced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, Datangs current practice has changed and no longer teaches all the good things to others. Who made the Zhang family''s secret work work so well, the people of the court saw that the technology could change a lot of money, and then became stingy in some way. Wang Hao knew this afterwards. I am also very happy. I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It seems that we really changed something. The technology controls not to flow out as much as possible. After saving, they can say what they say to them, and I am angry." . If you use it, you have to use a big fanfare to brag about Xiaobao. You can think of ways to help me out. It is best to lie to their good things. I am today allowing you to squander all the scams to harm others. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao slyly. He did not expect that Wang Hao, who was not always exposed to the mountains, was so revengeful that he was so strong that he would take out the things in advance and retaliate against others. Zhang Xiaobao would like to tell her that the children and grandchildren have their own sons and grandsons, but when they think about the situation in her family, they can''t say it, and the children and grandchildren should take care of them. "I really want to do this?" Zhang Bao asked again. "Think! Hurry up, don''t tell me you can''t do anything." Wang Hao looked back. "In fact, it is very simple. It is to exchange renewable resources for non-new cattle resources. You can use the method that Muir used to deal with in other countries a hundred years ago. You don''t need me to say that you should?" "Yes, you are here to play, I will sort it out." Wang Hao was happy, in fact, with her IQ. In such a thing, there is no need to ask Zhang Xiaobao for oil, and one is the habit that is usually formed in life. The other thing is to hand over the calculations to Zhang Xiaobao, and the other is that he wants Zhang Xiaobao''s support. Look at Wang Haos way of running to the side to hunt down people. Zhang Xiaobao also began to make profits for his father. It turned out to be two years in this place. Now that the bridge has been repaired, the local farming has also risen. It is estimated that Li Longji should change his place for his father. The best place is Luoyang. I will go there first to get familiar with it, and then I will go to Beijing. I dont know who can take this position of history. It became a county magistrate and a stabbing history of two states. The capital is still not enough. Others can be the thorns of seven or eight states. Judge. Son, I am back. "When I have to eat at night, Zhang Xiaobao has not figured out how to arrange it. The second cow ran in from the face." He went to Shandong to transport the maifan stone. The place where the maifan stone was made was bought by him. He ran back and forth, and Xu Si was there. A large number of maifanites are shipped to the Wangjiang Tower. The Wangjiang Tower will be a place where all kinds of services will be integrated in the future. There are also gambling and color services that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very disgusting. Since gambling is forbidden, then you can make money from rich people, and if you have a service, then there is no way to stop it, unless people can really abstain from sex. Son, what is this repair? Still steam? "The two cows asked the son to meditate and asked three sentences." "The steam is no longer needed, hot springs." Zhang Xiaobao raised his head and said. "There is no warm groundwater found here." The two cows were puzzled. "Burn the water hot, so you can''t do it? Go find someone to do it, and let me know when you''re done." Zhang Bao told the two cows. Today, two chapters, tired of going out to the market during the day, want to buy some crabs to send home back, Dalian crabs cheap, fat Feifei crab 20 yuan a pound. One has about ten pounds, and my family is dead and expensive. I went today. It is said that there are cheaper places. did not find. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 188： a dish to raise prices The dam did not know how the four old men of the old man wanted to leave Zhang Xiaobao for two days. Bi Laotou and others really joined forces to send the method to the capital, to see what it meant to be done. Liu Zhirou has been getting good things in succession. I have to go and see the bridge. The four old men greeted each other and organized a delegation to Wangjiang County. With the departure of the four old men, the lives of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have returned to relative calm, and government affairs need not be managed. Li Xun did not come to bother, was busy practicing, repairing in the vicinity of the buried hill, and doing things with other people in the exhibition of luxury, Li Xun''s line is only required to be enough to stool. The people who had nothing to do in the village near the Qianshan Mountain were recruited by Li to help him to work. The kind of people who don''t have the money to work, the people are not angry, because Li Xun said, after the completion of the construction, not to find someone to maintain outside, in the surrounding villages, you can''t find a living person to maintain. Li Cheng, who is in charge of the matter, did not know what Li Wei was going to do, and found Li Xun while commanding the people to be busy. Asked for advice: "The son, you are repairing this line, if someone else comes over and sees, it is estimated that you will laugh at you, the place is not to bury the mountain here is not as good as Taihu Lake, why not take the line to repair luxury?" Li Tao used to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao what they were doing. The design they were doing was also two. People came up and finally asked by others today. They coughed deeply and said: "Is it not? Do you understand?" Li Cheng cooperated with a fierce nod, waiting for the look of pointing, but he did not understand why he was repaired in a remote place and still repaired so rudimentary. "If you don''t understand, just ask, don''t lie in your heart. I ask you, what is it for people to live?" Li Xun Gao was so full. "For what?" Li Cheng followed. It seems to ask others, as if to ask yourself. "Too much is it? Then what are you living for?" Li said again. Li Cheng did not answer immediately, and thought of it slightly, Li Wei was not in a hurry, while watching the people help him practice while waiting. Li Cheng thought about it and replied: "The son, I was sold to the government when I was very young. I sold it myself. I didn''t want to starve to death. At that time, I might have lived to eat, eat, and later, with the son. It''s not the same. It can let others see me. Sometimes I rely on the identity of the son to bully people. Then I ran to Sanshui County and saw the restaurant making money. I want to make more money. Now, I dont know why I have to live. The son has money. I also have money. Maybe I am a habit to live. If you think about it, it seems that it is dead and nothing. After listening to Li Chengs words, Li Xun agreed to nod. You are not bad. I didnt think I would continue to climb too high. But I cant, Im also responsible for being alive, and Im afraid that the goal will be realized in a few days. So I set myself a big goal. I am alive, just to let the people of the whole Tang Dynasty live a good life." Li Xuns voice is not big, but Li Cheng has heard Lis determination from it. This goal is too big, but what does this have to do with practice? Waiting for him to ask, Li Xun told him that "other people''s actions are in the labor and people''s lives, repairing one. It may not be done once in a year. The luxurious arrangement inside will cost money, and it is said to occupy the land. Many are idle. People who are doing things don''t work hard, it''s a waste. Even if I am wasting my own money, I am not going to be such a person. As long as it is my thing, I will find a way to make it able to generate money and use it for the people. "The son, isn''t the lakeside faster?" "That place, even if I don''t pass, I can still make a fortune. Can''t I come here? I don''t want a place to prosper, but the prosperity of the whole Shuzhou. Li Xuns hand waved, which meant the whole Shuzhou. Li Cheng looked around and suddenly, the former little waiter really grew up, and he should become a family. "Li Cheng, don''t look at Zhang Jia and Wang Jia are still in Shuzhou now, but they don''t care too much, just make an idea, give me the opportunity to build Shuzhou, and repair it in the buried hill. Its also the idea of ??repairing them. "that," "That tells you why, just because I am not a device, I want to become a zoo and a botanical garden. If I can feed animals and plants here, I will find a way. Don''t buy tickets first, do you know the tickets? Everyone looks at it casually, and there are special people to introduce it. The repair is too luxurious. The people will not dare to look at it. Its so simple. The people who are near the sneak daring will come. After seeing it, they will help me publicize. When there are more animals, the reputation is louder, and there are more people who come here. Among them, there are naturally rich people. Those who can eat in the zoo and botanical gardens will make dishes for them. They will also eat them. The local people will eat them. It is also possible to sell the souvenirs here, especially the local products, and then," "Then the people have money in their hands, they want to make their days better, and the economy is gradually showing up. Is it possible to collect tickets? It costs money to raise animals." Li Cheng suddenly became smart. When Li Xuns words were not finished, he guessed it. After interrupting the talk, he interrupted the sons words. Li Xun didn''t take it easy. Seeing Li Cheng can think of this, he said happily and said: "Yes, it is so arranged. The house in the house is simple. If the rich people come over and rent it to them, they can take down their own covers and use rent to maintain. The zoo and botanical garden are enough. My identity is there, they even have to spend the money for the sake of the knot, with them. With the market here, it will gradually prosper, and the buried hills will also be built as tourist attractions. Let them buy shares, then, you know, right? "Know, know, then the son can stay at home to collect money, and the identity of Tongan County is more stable." Li Cheng replied. "Wrong, I will leave at that time. Change to a place to continue to be the king of the county, with Tongan. That is, the prosperity of Shuzhou in exchange for two or three such poor places, the uncle will also be willing, after all, I am here The taxation is too much, and the more the prosperous court loses, the more it will be." Li Xun is now addicted to the construction of the place. The more poor the place, the more he wants to go and show it there. "The son of the whole heart is admired for the small people, so let people do it faster." Li Cheng heard the words of Li Wei, and he really admire. Compared with the dry mountain where Li Wei is located, it is not too cold and cold. The Beijing has been under three heavy snows. At this time, the beef and mutton in the north of Yanzhou and other places will not be shipped. The price of meat in the capital will rise. But today, in different years, although the meat is still not ordinary people can eat casually, but the price increase is relatively not very much doubled or more, only rose by less than 50%. The price of beef is not only because it is small, but it is not allowed to kill casually. It can usually be transported from other places. People who open the restaurant will always find ways to kill a few. Especially in winter. Mutton is purely a transportation problem. As a result, the price of pork has also increased by about 40%. As a result, the price of pork has risen a bit, but this is not a big deal. With a pigeon flying from Shuzhou, the champion building immediately launched a new dish, "wine braised pork. After that, pork. The price is long and long. This time the court finally got things wrong. The price of pork actually made the transportation industry prosper. The price of the haystuffs eaten by the animals also increased. The hay was not enough and the soybeans could be eaten. Then other prices have also risen. This is the relationship between the single popular materials and the market. The abnormal concentration of consumption makes the places around the capital look prosperous, but it gives people a feeling of rain and wind. . Li Longji said with a face on the pilgrimage to ask the ministers who were frozen outside. At this time, Lu Yan made it. He had not forgotten to calculate Zhang Zhong, and said the cause and effect of the matter. Pointing to the champion building, the champion building not only sells itself, but also teaches how to cook. The Zhuangyuan Building is Sanshui Zhangjia. Why is this dish? Because Zhangjia has wine, others want to do it, they can only go to Zhangjia to buy wine, other yellow wine can also do, but the yellow wine is not good to save, if the local production of a large amount of yellow wine, the food can not keep up. The amount is too large. It is different to use high-alcohol blending and dilution. The taste may be worse. After all, it is also a delicious dish. Even if it is expensive, it is not as good as beef. So in a novel situation, there are more people to eat. Lu Yanqi means to arrest Zhang Zhong. Two other officials who followed his footsteps also impeached at the same time. As a result, other officials did not cooperate. Some were already numb, some were bought and sold at home, and some used furniture for home drinking tea or others. Delivered. Li Longji really wants to take this opportunity to warn Zhang Jia, too much, he already knows, the flying pigeons sent a recipe. But your family has a high skill in making wine. If you want to sell money, you dont have to do it. But when you see a hundred officials, there are only a few people. Li Longji cant move Zhang Zhong. This year''s Shuzhou tax is worth 280,000 yuan. In the case of breaking the bank, Liu Zhirou, the secretary of the Ministry of Industry, also learned the technology in the past, plus a bridge and unfinished construction, let alone catch it. Its just that Zhang Zhongs return is not good. Without him, Zhang Wang and two people will not contribute. Secretly sighed, Li Longji leaned back, and a warm stream came from the back, which was remembered. This very comfortable and warm chair that I made myself was sent directly from Luzhou in the first half of the month. Looking at Lu Yans gaze of expectation, Li Longji did not live as a matter of this matter, and continued to talk about other things, so the early dynasty was spent in Lu Yans grievances, and other officials spent the atmosphere in a sigh of relief. . At the end of the day, Li Longji wrote a letter. To Bi Qiao, Yao Chong and Liu Zhirou, the meaning is to let them solve, help the legs of the pigeons belonging to Shuzhou sent together a few days after the chair. Go to Shuzhou. Zhang Laotous family received the pigeons and immediately sent them to Wangjiang County with fast horses. When the letter arrived, Liu Zhirou was observing the bridge across the river with the people of the Ministry of Industry and his own nephew. "Returned, the emperor got up and down the order, I don''t know what Zhang Jia wants to do, not to send a recipe at this time. It''s OK to send it in the summer, isn''t it a pit person?" Bi Laotou read the letter and said to Liu Zhirou. The four old men who havent stayed enough are helpless. I used the fastest speed to go back to the car. The destination was the yard of two kings of Zhang Wang. "One two three jumps, one two three jumps." The four old men did not come wrong. When they arrived at the place, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were playing with a group of little guys. They were both legs and jumped. Jumping and jumping, I jumped to the door of the yard. Zhang Xiaobao looked up and saw the four old men coming. He smiled and said hello, "Four grandfathers, are you optimistic about the bridge? I thought it would take another two days to come back." "I want to see more, but I can''t do it. Hey, look at the meat made with wine, the capital of the capital, and then come back soon, I have to die." The old man looked helplessly at Zhang Xiaobaos face, which seemed to know nothing. "Ah? The original Grandpa wants to eat braised pork. It''s not easy, people will do it right away." Zhang Xiaobao is very happy. "No, can''t afford it, pork is too expensive. Even with other things, it''s expensive. Xiaobao, do you have to say something? The emperor is not happy, look, the letter is sent." Yao old man asked the paper on his hand. Zhang Bao secretly snickered and turned his head and looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao flew him, which means that. The things that you have caused are laid flat. "Now turn around, it''s time to jump back, okay, one or two jumps, one two three jumps." Han" Zhang Xiaobao let the guys continue to play, giving the stunned look. By screaming, he took this Wang Hao and the four old men came to a courtyard dedicated to rest. Zhang Xiaobao and the four old men sat down at a table. Wang Hao went to give tea, and met the eyes of the four old men, Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "This. In fact, things don''t blame my family. Isn''t my family still able to make a new dish? It''s reasonable to say that there are many people around the capital who don''t cooperate. The nesting is just tired, lazy. In particular, most people who have Zhuangzi think that it is too chaotic to raise things, otherwise how can the price of pork go up?" The meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos words is clear. The good technique of nesting has been resisted by non-violent people. The people in the north are lazy in winter, mainly cold. Can the coal in Huayuan County and coal fire be not very cheap? The cotton cloth came out, and the price of the linen fell in the capital and around it. What are you afraid of wearing more? Lazy can live a good life? The most annoying thing is that people with Zhuangzi have to hide their chances of increasing their income. Raising pigs is dirty, the price is several times higher, do you still think about it? "Your home is that the cow does not drink water and presses the head. No one says to sin for you, just ask. There is no way to make up for it." Liu Zhirou was a little embarrassed when he said this, and his familys Zhuangzi also did not have a set. It is cold in winter. Not willing to move. If you raise pigs in the summer, the taste is really too big. Now I know that the taste of the biogas tank can be much smaller. I didn''t know it before. Zhang Xiaobao saw that four people did not come to ask for sin, and the tone was eased. "Dr. Liu, in fact, my family did not expect a dish to be like this. The real thing that was sent to the past is more than ten dishes. I will give you braised pork ribs for a while. Then there is another bone marrow crab meatball, and Grandpa Liu quickly contacts. The biogas tank told them that they didn''t believe they didn''t raise pigs." "They just have to raise, they have to do it tomorrow. Now the price in the capital and surrounding areas is too high. Pork must be lowered, what is your family?" Yao Laotou is most concerned about the present. "There is still a way to take out the pork in Sanshui County." I originally wanted to write five chapters, but this chapter was written for five and a half hours. I will continue to write after a break. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 189： Shuzhou is short-lived In Jingzhou, only the pigeons flew to the Beijing-like square building. The chickens and ducks had their own food, and several simple herbs were specially made to make the recipes for the guests to read. It seems that eating pork is more useful to the body, and slightly shifting some people''s attention to pork. Then Sanshui County and Huayuan County sent a large amount of pork in Beijing, most of which was frozen. Part of it was pigs. On the first morning of the pork delivery, the city gate was just released. The people who came and went saw a large car with pigs tied with legs and half and half frozen pork. There are a lot of specifics, I dont know, its from the end of the road to the end of the road, until there is a place where the eyes cant see, there are still cars carrying the pork team. The people even looked at the team with their soldiers in the city. They now know how much pork they are. Who is this? With so much pork shipped? Estimated to make a lot of money at a time, smart. I actually left the pork now. After a while, the sergeant who watched the door remembered to check it out. When the net went to the first car, the car immediately provoked a banner. The pattern on the banner is very cute, it is a rice seedling with big eyes, and a pot with a feed in his arms. One hand grabbed the feed from one hand and sprinkled it. Seeing this pattern, the soldiers who guarded the door were relieved. If it was true, then they would not have to pick up a car to check it, saving a lot of things. The people in Beijing also know this banner with fun rice seedlings, and the flag of Zhangjia, Sanshui County, is blown by the wind. Hunting and screaming, a golden rim is also embroidered around the flag. If you look carefully, you can see that the embroidered rice seedlings are actually a cockroach. "Zhang''s family is right, others don''t dare to use the things that women and children overdo." The small head of the gatekeeper said to the soldier next to him. The soldier was a little bit, and the head "Yes, yes, only Zhang Jia can suddenly take out so many pork. Go up and see if there are people who know. If you have any, don''t check it." Other goalkeepers also nodded in agreement. Otherwise, how long does it take to check? A batch of pork smashed into the capital, and the price of pork immediately fell. The Baiguan in the hall, including Li Longji, also knew how much the two kings could have. With one force, it could affect the price fluctuations of Beijing. . If it wasn''t for the old man, Lao Laotou and Liu Laotou, the three old men also wrote a letter to the capital, Li Longji wanted to start with the two kings. The price of the capital of the capital can be controlled by one party. The letter clearly understands that there are three points. The first is to let the officials understand the importance of the economy. Whether they are watching the merchants or improving the status of the merchants, they will look at them and cannot look down as they used to. The second is the importance of farming; especially in nesting, the consumption of food is much smaller, and the use of biogas digesters can also reduce the unpleasant smell. And increase food production. The third is to allow people in places like Yanzhou in the north to use snow ridges when it is snowing in winter. There are frozen and dead cows and sheep on the other side, just in time for the price rise in Beijing to develop habits. There is one of the least important and most important things that is not clarified at the last point. It is that two people can be made by Zhang Wang. They choose a place to help the clan to establish a large-scale farm to control prices. Li Longji saw the last one and was relieved. He understood. It is better to use this to control prices than to be able to make more money for him. The money was not under the control of the court officials, and the households could not control it. He would not have to swear with Baiguan after he wanted to repair the house and go out to hunt for money. At the same time, Zhang and Wang are showing that they have no ambitions. Can affect the price of Zhuocheng, which naturally affects the price of Shuzhou. Its almost New Years Eve. In order to make it easy for Shuzhous people to celebrate the New Year, Zhangs restaurant has launched a series of new dishes. The pigs that have not grown up in the homes home have also come out to kill the meat, and the price is equally expensive. A lot, it is no different from growing up. Bi Laotou and others ate ten consecutive dishes. Three meals a day, at least ten dishes with pork per meal, I dont have to eat a heavy sample. Three hundred dishes make people enjoy the same taste when they are addicted. When the four old men found the kindergarten that had just been built, a group of children were being watched and played in the yard. From the big to the kindergarten, only the children of Shuzhous wealthy families were all occupied. The big five-year-old can be The net is just full moon. Only there is no baby less than one year old. Family members younger than one year old are reluctant to send them. This is not only because the educational environment of Zhang Wang and the two are good, mainly because many people want to tie up Zhang Zhong. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are watching the children playing in the yard at this time. The marble floor is covered with carpets and there are special windshield around them. There are a variety of toys piled up there, whoever wants to play which one to grab, but many times the small baby is to grab someone else''s hands, do not know whether to grab someone else''s good, or want to play with others to "seduce" ,action. "Xiao Bao." Bi old man did not go in. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shouted. "Grandpa, do you have something?" Zhang Xiaobao came out "Change the dishes, you can''t eat them all the time. Not to say that we have special recipes. If you don''t want to eat the food that your family sent, you won''t eat it. It''s the people below, eat it every day, and you can''t stand it." Bi Laotou negotiated, after all, people give food every day. "What do you eat?" Zhang Xiaobao felt good. He ate meat and changed the pattern. Why didn''t he want to eat it? "Is there not a chicken or duck fish, change it. Um. There is one thing to ask, where are you going to go next place? When you came, I was counting on staying for two years, that is, sending Going up twice to rent a tax can seem to be no good. The bridge was repaired, the Wangjiang Building was also built, and the housekeepers of the peoples homes and Li Xun had to pay for the peoples homes to get the biogas pool. It is estimated that the position of yours will be moved after the end of the year. Staying until the beginning of summer, it is because people have not come. When you leave home, you will leave a lot of places, and it will probably be arranged in the early summer. When the old man spoke, he was a little blushing. Its really too bullying. When people go to a place to build, theyll build it. If they dont get more benefits from it, theyll have to go home. No way, who will make you build two kings, and when you get to a place, this place will be displayed, you dont have to worry about anything at all, then you cant waste it, of course, its used as a knife. Where to put it when it is not flat. Zhang Xiaobao still wanted to wait for a year. I didn''t expect the imperial court to be too anxious. There are a lot of good things in Shuzhou that have not been opened. Can the new officials go on? "Grandpa, isn''t it now encouraging local officials to make as few political achievements as possible so that they can stay in the place?" Zhang Bubao asked in a thorny way. When the old man was asked by Zhang Xiaobao, he did not know how to answer it. Yao Laotou spoke at the moment. "It is the court that encourages officials to continue to advance, and your next grade must be high now. "If you go high again, you will enter the capital city. You know how dangerous it is to Grandpa Yao. I am going to go in and play with others. When I am promoted, my family will have to come up with a prescription. If it is one, it will rise one month. They are all scattered officials and idle jobs. Is it necessary to seal the king when the rise is impossible? Zhang Xiaobao is really distressed this time. I can''t do it all the time. Fang Zi always has to study it before I can give it to others. The simpleness in front is the harder it is to get to the back, and I can''t let too many people know. Liu Zhiruo really wants to get more prescriptions, but he is equally difficult to say. You can only use the tone of negotiation to say: "Then go to the middle of the summer? Give your family more time to take up the Shuzhou business." "Thank you, Grandpa Liu, but Grandpa Liu can guarantee that a new batch of officials can still act according to my jealousy? Next time I go to Luoyang, don''t raise the product, give honorary office, the same product, the real power is not , mix it there." Zhang Xiaobao said thank you on his mouth, but his face was not thankful. The four old men didnt know how to say it. Luoyang is a place for old-age care. If you arrange Zhang Zhong, you can''t let him go to other places to do things. Yao Laotou thought about Zhang Xiaobao: "It is better to arrange your trip to another piece to be a stabbing history, the state capital near the capital." Zhang Xiaobao was also very happy, and immediately nodded and promised "Well, well, there is such a sentence as Yao Grandpa. Then arrange me to Yaozhou, I am familiar with that place." Obviously knowing that this is impossible, Zhang Xiaobao also deliberately asked. Sure enough, the four old men shook their heads without thinking about it. "Xiaobao, you can''t go there in that place. Although it is Shangzhou, there is a distant Huayuan County, and it is so close to your home in Sanshui County. How can you arrange it for you?" Even if a few of us agree, the Beijing City Hall will not agree, change places." When Liu Laotou listened to Zhang Xiaobao to arrange his father to Yaozhou, he shook his head hard. The place could never let Zhang Zhong go back. The foundation of Zhangs family was there. If he had to let him join the film, then he would leave the capital and then So close, things are not easy to do. "Then go to Luoyang, absolutely do not arrange any practical duties." Zhang Xiaobao is still bargaining. Its not enough for the old man to look at it. Had to say: "This matter is again discussed Xiaobao, it is cold, can you arrange a few more activities. Especially the Taihu activities like last time?" When the four old men came over, they actually thought of this problem, mainly for learning. After Zhang Zhong left, let the next one come over. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t think about the activities. I said that it is not hot or cold, and it is not like the capital. It can be organized. After listening to the old man, I thought about it: "What?" See how Lijun Wang is doing. Moving in the past few days, the update may not be normal. It is necessary to re-press the broadband for the change of place. It is about 3 or 3 days, but it is only a week, and it will be stable. Thank you for your support. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 190： Climate adaptation is not used When the ice lantern pavilion in the capital of the capital rises, it means that the New Years party will wait until the 30th night, not to wait for the 15th of the first month. The merchants in the capital are all taking cold weather and picking up enough ice from the river to find The skilled craftsmen began to promote their own shops. The cold weather in Shuzhou makes people feel a chilly feeling. This kind of cold makes the people in the north of the Yellow River not adapt. The cold is not so thorough, but it is always cold, and the warmth is not as good as the north. It seems that both inside the house and outside the house are very cold. Liu Zhirou, who came to study in Shuzhou and could not go back before the year, suddenly fell ill. I dont know whether it is age or the relationship between air pressure and blood pressure in this weather. Anyway, it is to provide recipes in Zhangjia. In the case, there is still no persistence. When he followed his team, he came to Shuzhou''s accompanying doctor''s medical pulse and shook his head and sighed. Liu Laotou was pushed to a room that Zhang Jia just built for medical experiments. "Let''s hang your life, use the best ginseng to hang your life. Work hard for many days." The royal doctor did not report any hopes for the rescue of Liu Zhiruo, but only the three old men who were equally anxious about the same old man. Remind, let the three old men look for Zhangjia people to take out a hundred years of ginseng use. He believes that Zhang can definitely find many precious herbs. The hundred years of ginseng is nothing. Yao Laotou really did not fully understand the means of the Zhangjia medical team, and it is even more unclear how far this team, which has always been characterized as the highest in Datang Medicine, can be severely affected. Liu Zhirou fell down in front of their three old men. He was really anxious and he was going to find someone from Zhangs family to take ginseng. "The yuan is not anxious, look, see and say." Bi Laotou is also very worried. Liu Zhirou is not like them. He has already left the court. Even if something really happened, it will have little effect on the court. If Liu Zhirou suddenly died in Shuzhou, it would be chaotic. But he could not agree with the words of the doctor who followed. If you really need a hundred years of ginseng to hang your life, then no one else has to say, Zhang will naturally take it out, as long as they have the medicine, they will never be embarrassed. Looking at the room where Liu Zhirou was pushed forward. Pulling up the sleeves of Yaos old man, he walked to the side and said, When the Yuan comes with me, I can see the means of the Zhangjia Medical Team from here. There are still a few of the three old men. The people who have a relationship with Liu Zhirou have come to a place outside the emergency room. There are two glass windows, and the inside can be seen from the outside. The three old men, including the doctor who had just given Liu Zhirou the rule of death, huddled here and watched it. Liu Zhirou is lying in bed at the moment, there is one. The doctor gave him a needle, a needle and a needle, and successively tied a dozen places, Liu Zhirou did not wake up, and his face was blue. . "Its useless, its useless. If you can use the needle to tie it up, I will tie the doctor and shake my head and sigh. "Don''t make a sound, the old man dissatisfied and took a look at the doctor, and turned back to see. At that time, the doctor gave another person who was also a doctor of medicine to find the side. After two people squatted there, another doctor immediately ran to a room next to him. When he came out, he was still behind. Follow a few people. As soon as I saw something in the hands of several people, the three old men were stunned. "Motor, what do they do with the motor at this time?" Zhang Laotou knows the usefulness of the motor, but never thought that the motor can be used at such a time. Bi Laotou didnt understand what Zhangs medical team was doing. He watched them play a little while there. Someone started to shake the motor hard. The motors line stretched out and placed one. In the sink, there is a cover-like thing at the top of the sink. Connect a pipe. The other end of the tube also has a small cover that directly covers the mouth of Liu Zhirou. After a few moments, the doctor seems to be dissatisfied. Someone immediately took another set of motors and connected the connected tubes to Liu Zhirou. The cover above the mouth. Watching them become skilled in this action, even they don''t even know if they can succeed. This is also an experimental project. It is not systematic yet, and there is no experience. Next to the "nurse. The doctor who kept the diagnosis of the pulse wiped the sweat, the atmosphere was very tense, and there were people who pressed Liu Zhirou''s chest in a certain rhythm. When the royal doctor who came with the team was about to talk, the miracle finally appeared. Liu Zhirou, who had been comatose, opened his eyes and his face was not as ugly as he was. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You can save someone by wearing a hood. What do doctors do?" The doctor couldn''t believe it. The voice is very loud. "Shut up, let you come with the team is not to let you manage this, it is for you to come over and learn from Zhang''s medical team, what do you say? Zhang Jia''s means can you know?" At this time, he was not talking about any of the three old men of the old man, but the guard who was responsible for protecting Liu Zhirou. After he arrived in Shuzhou, he seemed very relaxed and did not need him to protect him. At this time, he was yelling at the teams doctor. The people in the house that are afraid of being disturbed swear by a polite one. The royal doctor was a spirit, and this was remembered. The day the Royal Hospital sent him out, one was to help the people in the team on the road, and the other was to study with Zhangs medical team after Shuzhou, after Shuzhou. Don''t use him to see a doctor. After being taught by Liu Zhirou''s guard, he never dared to shout like loudly. But I couldnt suppress the excitement in my heart, and my eyes widened and I looked at Liu Zhirou, who was doing the gasping action in the doctors instructions. But he was whispering in his mouth. "How is it possible? Is this a new curse. He saw this as a curse for healing. Usually when treating a disease, a certain curse is made while using acupuncture and drugs. In the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, this curse actually played a psychological suggestive role for the patient. Let the patient strengthen his confidence, and Zhangs medical team will also learn and use it. The voice of the royal doctor was not big, but the three old men still heard it. They didnt believe that the medical team of Zhangs family would use the curse. They turned their heads and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who had just arrived, and rushed in, so The old man rushed to the past and pulled two people over. He pointed to the inside situation and asked: "Xiao Bao, hey, what is that?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a look at the glass window and understood that this is the theory that was just put forward. I did not expect it to be used now, but the effect is not so ideal. It requires two motors to support it, compared with oxygen. The bottle is far worse. "Bi Grandpa, this is actually not necessary to use when saving people. Even if you use this thing to breathe, you can feel more comfortable. But the technology is not enough. You have to continue the experiment. After further improvement, the effect will be great. Zhang Baoshi explained with the old man. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 191： Flying is actually easier Chuan Zhirou successfully came to live. I saw two old men! After that, the paste was thrown at another place, and the time passed slowly, which seemed to recall the whole life. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao also heard this. The two people did not believe that they went to another place. The two of them came from another party. They immediately lost all their senses. When I opened my eyes, I was already in another world. It was amazing. Two people also discussed whether it was scientific in this matter. The final conclusion is that it does not conform to the narrow science and conforms to the general science. The definition of narrow science by two people is based on the existing scientific theory. The definition of general science is that science that needs to be studied and explored is science. Participation does not mean unscientific, but does not study that point. As for what time Liu Laotou said is too slow, it is because of the reason for thinking too fast. In the absence of oxygen, the human body''s oxygen supply will try to supply oxygen to the brain. Thinking is more agile in a certain period of time. "Yuan, you guess what I saw at that time?" Liu Zhirou asked in bed about Yao Laotou. Where did Yao know where to go, and shook his head in confusion, trying to hear more from Liu Zhirous mouth. Its not just him, the old man, Zhang Laotou and Zhang Wangs two people are all listening to the front of the hospital bed, in the hope of knowing what is happening in the underworld. Waiting for Liu Zhirou to speak, Zhang Xiaobao said next to him: "Grandpa Liu, did you think that time was very slow at that time. Then it seems that the things around you are very close and far away from you. Then there are stars in front of you, it seems like Is it the same in the vast sky? Waiting to wake up for a moment, I feel that my body is numb, even my neck is numb, my hand is still slightly stunned, and the distant scenery and sound are back to the front? "Yes, yes, that''s how Xiaobao, how do you know?" Liu Zhirou glanced, then nodded. Zhang Xiaobao showed a little smile, no explanation, but Wang Hao said next to him: "Grandpa Liu, after a while, when you feel a numb, you are breathing very comfortable. Its like summer has just passed. A rain, a breeze?" "Yes, yes, that''s it. Do you know what **** is like? Liu Zhirou is even more surprised." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything more. Turning away together, the four old men are wondering. That is to say, they wondered if others really didn''t wonder. The two people in Zhang Wang and the people in the inner court "understood. What happened. The more you understand, the less you can say. The two people of Zhang Wang greeted and hurried away. "Oh, Liu Zhirous life is really too good. Its all gone to the ghost gate. Its so that Xiaobao and Yus pull back. It seems that Xiaobao and Yis seem to be fine, and theyll turn to the ghost gate. Otherwise, how? Do you know so clearly? Is it different from pulling the individual and yourself in the past? Do you want to use Xianli?" Zhang Zhong said to Zhang Wang while walking. (network e Zhang Wang''s deep thoughts, also echoed: "No wonder Xiao Bao and Yu did the motor out. It is for this." We and the mother''s room are rich, but there is a waiting to use it. Try it back later, take a breather in that place. What is it? "But don''t, it''s a life-saving thing. The more you use it, the more harmful it is to Xiaobao and You. Zhang Zhong looked back at the ward where Liu Zhiru lived. Said with a taste. Not only Zhang Zhong and the two people who served Liu Zhirous inner court also felt that saving such a person would not count, and once they had to go two squares, why should such a person pick up? Therefore, one by one is even more unconstrained. In fact, Liu Zhirou is looked down on, and what about Shangshu? Still not a **** shot? Some people even whispered in private, "The king of the king called the three more dead little sons, and said that staying five is even more." Zhang Xiaoan and Wang Hao are also jealous. "Xiao Bao, what do you mean by this disease? Is it not food?" "I don''t think this has anything to do with food. It''s mainly a career problem. It''s an occupational disease. There are several intrigues, no cardiovascular disease?" Zhang Xiaobao still knows more about this. Its not bad to see the officials one by one. In fact, the physical overdraft is very powerful. The two slowly walked back to the yard of the younger siblings and said the same thing along the way. As for the kind of reaction, it is normal. Anyone who commits such a disease is basically the same. Just saw the house and the little guys in the house, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said: "Since many people, many people can get such a disease, it is better to sell them special recipes and prepared herbs. "You want to earn this money? But I guess you are very likely to make it. I don''t think that so many officials will obey the purchase. Do you dare to give it?" Wang Hao is also a bit tempted, and can take into account all kinds of things in reality, and has to remind him. Zhang Xiaobao was still thinking about selling recipes and herbs, and I heard the words of Wang Hao! After the guns were very disappointing, it was. It is not always possible to sell the drugs that control the disease. But he was not willing to give up such a big profit without earning it. He thought about it and said: "Let''s do it, let''s not directly ask officials whether to buy medicine. In the two places of Beijing and Luoyang, we will buy a fast place and let Others know what this place is selling, and then talk about the benefits. Finally, a notice is posted in front of the store. Some of the above officials can get a free usage for one month, and the price is deliberately raised. Let the officials try it first. "So that officials can buy?" Wang Hao does not think that officials who are raising prices will be willing to spend. "Let them spend their own money and certainly won''t buy it. (Network etn) But you can use other methods, such as sending them the same value of the gold foil, using this kind of money to buy ten dollars of drugs only need to come out Consistent money, and a free gift of two money. The cost of this gift is consistent money, preferably something that is needed in daily life, such as vegetarian oil, such as cloth, so that they can buy the medicine home without actually paying it to attract other rich people. Now the officials can''t make money, they can''t make government money as they used to, they can only use them to earn other people''s money, and the rich have more people, regardless of whether the drug is really symptomatic, believe that rich people I am also willing to buy it back, and the official is playing the role of an example. Zhang Xiaobao, who was talking, just saw his sister Xiaobei wearing thick duck down clothes and giggling out from the yard. When he ran and looked back, he immediately said, "Look, Xiaobeis clothes must follow The body grows up and keeps changing, can you afford to pay more?" "Go, don''t go to the body of Beckham, how much can a few children spend? Beckham," Bell. Come, come to my sister, talk about you, who is this one who grabbed the clothes and set a layer? Be careful to get hot. Wang Hao clap his hands on the small shell that just ran out. Beckham was running in confusion. He heard the voice twisting his head and saw Wang Hao. Zhang opened his small arm and looked back nervously. He ran over his legs and went to the front. Before Wang Xis appearance, Beckhams body actually had a layer. Clothes, bulging. Like a ball. With the illness of Liu Zhirou, the Haiyun Restaurant here has produced special recipes for him. The people in the capital also sent news, and the water clouds also joined forces to launch a variety of new dishes. Specifically for cardiovascular disease. Let''s not say anything else, at least in the consumption of vinegar, it will increase the amount of consumption, and at the same time let a few vinegar factories with poor benefits. Spring is ushered in the winter. The sales of fungus grown by pomegranate have also increased, and the demand for meat and food has declined, making the price of meat in Beijing and surrounding areas more stable. I planted the "big shed. The people got the benefits. The operation of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao once again made people feel the power of the trend. Before the New Year, some people were happy that some people were worried. The natural joy was that people who wanted to buy meat and vegetables were worried about the people in the court. It was twice, and the price was actually received by Zhang in Shuzhou. Home influence. Officials actually understand that it is they who promoted this matter. If they continue to buy meat in large quantities, the price of meat will not fall. But who can make them afraid of death? I know that Liu Shangshu was almost because of the meat. "In the past, afterwards, they have taken the whole diet according to the method of the German Art Hospital. "Its not that the meat is eaten much, but that they usually think too much. Why dont you mention this thing? Falseness is too hypocritical. After Wang Hao got the news in the first five days of the New Year, he said to Zhang Xiaobao. "This is not hypocrisy. This is true. Human nature is like this. Let''s not say that it is an adult. It is a lot of time for children to use crying methods to achieve their goals. Its almost new year. By next year, people picking peaches will appear. That is the moment when the imperial court is truly hypocritical. See where you want to arrange me." Zhang Xiaobao seems to have such a trace of helplessness. Shuzhou is originally a Shangzhou. Apart from Beijing and Luoyang, no matter where it is transferred, the best is just a level transfer. The Beijing family does not want to go. Luoyang is the old man and so on. Not willing. According to the good-speaking saying, the father is constantly changing positions in the place. The unspeakable saying is that the father is used as a gun, and it is specially arranged to go to the place to engage in construction, that is, calculation and mutual calculation. Arranging the father to other places where it is needed is that the court wants to use force to raise the tax. Can you use your official position to spread the sale? Its just that this time I have to study it well. If you want to go to Luoyang, you can exchange it. If you don''t agree, you must get the corresponding compensation. You can''t just arrange it. At the time when Zhang Bao and Wang Hao were preparing for the most important interests of Zhang Huan in his career. Liu Zhi, who has regained his health, has been looking for him. Liu Zhirou, who has been unable to go back to the Chinese New Year, decided to spend the New Year in Shuzhou. He collected the river; the news from Beijing made him have to fork when he was in trouble. "Xiao Bao, are you still playing with Xiaobei?" Bi Laotou really didn''t want to shrug this pioneer, but there was no way. Who made him and Zhang Xiaobao familiar with Wang Hao? When Zhang Bao heard the words of the old man, he remembered a very old story, the story of the wolf grandmother. I reached out and touched my head and felt that I was not like a Little Red Riding Hood. "The original Grandpa came over, no, didn''t play, it was cold. I went back to rest immediately. I and I also slept earlier and slept. In the afternoon, Grandpa, how many people are you strolling? I politely returned a sentence and showed that I and Wang Hao were going back to sleep. The Bu Bao was ready to go to his yard immediately. At this time, Bi Laotou sighed, and the body followed him twice. After attracting Zhang Xiaobaos gaze, he said: "Innocently cold, here is Shuzhou, it has already become cold like this, Xiaobao, how much cold can you say in Beijing?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that he can''t hide. He also appeared. As long as he is talking, he will definitely find an excuse by Bi Laotou, but he really does not understand, what is the relationship between the cold and the capital here? When is it not cold? What is the cold in Beijing? There is a colder place, when the cold current of Siberia is not set up? This time, without him talking, the old man opened his mouth again. Bao, the news came from the capital, saying that suddenly, Yanzhou was cold and scary. It was originally possible to rely on Xueji to transport the goods and buy the food back. This year, it is estimated that all the cattle and sheep will freeze to death. It is estimated that it will not recover in a few years. If its just a cow and a sheep, its nothing. But the people there may not be able to survive. I dont know how many people will lose their loved ones. My brother and sister will lose their younger siblings. The father will lose the children. Its pitiful. Its too pitiful. "My grandfather said that it is really pitiful. Zhang Xiaobao can think of the situation there when he listens to the old man, and then he adds a sentence. "Xiao Bao, do you have any way to make it warm?" Road. "No, my family is not the one." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. Other problems he may be able to find a way to solve, but this is against him in the wide range of weather, and his people at that time are useless, who can stop the cold current? joke. Wang Hao was also watching the old man beside him. I dont know what Bi Laotou thinks. This kind of thing is also asked to ask. The difficulty of climbing the sky to the moon for a hundred times cant catch up with one thousandth of the cold current. Its not a human thing, at least she knows. The world is still not available. If you want a colder cold, maybe there is a way to get rid of the ozone layer. When the ice of the two poles is completely destroyed, all the people living on the island will be drowned first, then the coast of Datang will become the ocean. The snow and ice on the Himalayas have also become floods. You don''t have to think about the cold currents in the face of the end of the world. "There is no way? What should people do there? Xiaobao, it is better to ask your mother, you are not going to Luoyang next time, if. "Why don''t I go, resign, and the two of us are looking for a place to live in Budao, and you can live comfortably for a lifetime. Now that the masters are handed over, whoever has the ability to go will stop. Cold current, my family is very obedient now, don''t worry about my family." Zhang Xiaobao replied very simply, other things can be talked about, this thing is not something that people should touch, can''t afford to avoid it? Bi Laotou didnt expect Zhang Xiaobaos reaction to be so fierce. I used to say that things are so good to discuss. What happened today? If you cant do it, go back and ask. Wang Hao said at this time: "Grandpa, the things there are not manpower, you still have to change things, or else, my family got something out. Directly pulling people from Beijing to Luzhou, do you think?" Its cold from the salt state, its still simple to fly. "It''s so hard? There is no way to think about it? What should people do there?" Bi Laotou saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao changed their former calmness. Facing such a situation, it seems that there is no room for any negotiation, and disappointingly Asked a question. "Since I can''t hide, let people come out and go to the capital to hide. Grandpa, you know the thermometer. If you really have a cold climate, the thermometer can''t be measured. There are two ways, one. Let the people out there. Don''t wait for the freeze to die, the other is to dry up. If you can dig the coal in the local area, it''s better. Burn it hard. Don''t stop, people are hiding in the house and it''s fine." Zhang Xiaobao frowned and considered heating. How can we let the people not freeze them, heating is not to be expected, the best way is probably the fireplace and the wall. I didnt have so much history today. I cut my head. The cut head is 40 centimeters long, a little uncomfortable, cool and cool. v4 Chapter 192： Thirty nights thoughts When the New Year''s bell arrived, the team of Ershui County was always in the middle of Tian. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not go to the cold. The only thing two people can do is to plant Shuzhou early this morning, and the cotton that was just shipped to Sanshui County to be sent to the northernmost part of Datang. Originally these clothes and quilts were prepared to sell a lot of money in Beijing. In addition to this quilt and cotton coat. Wang Hao also took the military map there and used it to circle several places on the top, so that the local people could find a way to dig. The approximate location of those places could find the coal mine. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it more than once. If there is heating, it is better to hide in the house and try to go out as little as possible. Unfortunately, this wish is too difficult to achieve. I can rely on the strength of my own family to be a small boiler. Maybe I can do it. If heating is provided at the same time in a certain state or in several states, the money will not be able to support it first, or the materials will be out of date. The place where the heating can be used now, perhaps the marble-built one in the emperor. I hope that Li Longji will not forget that there are still people who are dying when he is warm. When the hot dumplings were on the table, the sound of the New Years greetings sounded among the families of the New Year. Someone on the set up table is still performing. In the excitement, a group of little guys ignored the people on the table singing and dancing. They were led by the shackles and the chores. The winter in Shuzhou was not warm, at least this year was dry and cold. It is regrettable that there is no heavy snow, no ice, and less snow and ice. Let many people living in the north feel a little unaccustomed. The four old men in the old mans eyes always flashed a trace of worry in their lively atmosphere. They didnt want to mention things when they were happy. They had to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who led the fireworks. "Xiao Bao, do you say that anyone in the north will freeze to death?" Bi Laotou frowned and listened to the fireworks one by one, and shouted to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao heard the sound and opened his mouth. He simply pulled the four old men into the room next to him. He spoke at least stronger than the outside. When the firecrackers sounded in his ear, the same for the four old men. Shouted: "There is no way for my family. Isn''t there a lot of work built up a few years ago? There is nothing to think about." When this was said, Zhang Xiaobao felt that it was a bit guilty. After repairing more, some people would still freeze to death, but he did not have any means. Don''t say it is now, that is when he and Wang Hao came, when the winter cold came. It is also impossible for all people to be safe. In summer, there are people who have died of heat stroke. "Can you send some cold-resistant things in the past? Just like the stuff in the shell that your family sells? It can be applied to the hands and face at least to prevent the skin from being cracked." Bi old man shouted again. He also knows that every year people are dying to death. He didn''t think of any way before. Now there are two things in Zhang Wang. He thinks he can do it better. Cup of water, Zhang Xiaobao does not think that the anti-freezing ointment can save people''s lives, but when the old man came up, it can only be accepted, nodded and shouted: "Then send a few cars in the past, waited In the year, my family will specialize in making a kind of heating supplies. I hope that people in the north can have money to make it. Next year, oh, this is the case in winter this year, and it will be better." Zhang Xiaobao This is a simple boiler. It is a simple thing. It is built in the furnace and installed with water circulation. When it is connected to the pipe outside, it can be warmed up. It is stronger than the gun, and the heat dissipation of the gun is too bad. Its not cold on the top, if the room is a little farther away from the pit, its still frozen. Zhang Xiaobao once experienced such a cold. When you sleep at night, you are lying down. The back is hot and uncomfortable, the nose is frozen and red, and the rural people use earthen boilers. As long as there is fire in the stove, it is much more comfortable. Bi Laotou is satisfied with this. "I know that there is a way for your family. Can the biogas tank be used there?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks that the old man is really whimsical. When the north is cold, the efficiency of the biogas digester is too low. He shook his head slightly, and this time he did not speak, but the meaning was very clear. "Forget it, go, go out and watch the fun." Bi Laotou said with regret, this voice was directly covered by the sound of firecrackers and fireworks outside. This year, the people of Shuzhou are much better than they used to be, and they have spare money. Don''t worry about a dumpling. Even people who lack labor in their homes have white flour and meat. According to tradition, Zhang Zhong is still sending things to poor households this year. The people next to the state government send them personally, and the far-away ones send people to send them in the past, in the hope that everyone will have a good year. At this time, the capital is also very lively. Since the promotion of such a good light, the merchants have spared no effort to dress up the capital. As an emperor, Li Longji is also enjoying the New Year''s happiness. He has a very beautiful house. It is all built from white marble, and even if it can be frozen into ice outside, the room is still so warm. The fireworks bloomed in the night sky. Li Longji did not come out from the warm room to enjoy the folks. He looked at the ice lamp on the far street with a thousand eyes, and then looked at the fireworks in the sky, the coolness of the night and the lively atmosphere. People have a feeling like a dream. A cold breeze blew, and people couldnt help but take a nap. After picking up the stove that was handed over, Li Longji finally remembered that there was still a place in Datang that could not be heard. The people there didnt know that it would freeze to death. How much, turn around and ask the person next to him: "Gao Qing, what do you say at the north side?" "The emperor does not have to worry, the court has got the news, Zhangjiaqian in Sanshui County has moved a large number of frames a few days ago, and all the cotton quilts that Luzhou has just transported are transported to the north. It will not be long before it can be reached. Look at the emperor there, the light there is different from the other place, it is the light bulb that Zhangjia sent to here." Gao Lishi said a word, and immediately pointed to a place not far away, where there was a lantern. It looks very beautiful at night, so use it to transfer Li Longji''s attention. Li Longji nodded slightly and said: "Every time Zhang family''s movements are the fastest, but unfortunately, it is still late. If it can be earlier, I want to die and die a lot of people, Gao Qing, if you say that Zhang Zhong is sent there. If you are in the North, will you be able to secure it even if you encounter such a weather next year?" v4 Chapter 193： Year after year of entertainment The sound of firecrackers gradually stopped. (Network etn) The unstoppable guys returned to sleep with regret. Xiao Lu went to sleep. The performance on the stage is still the same, the people who came to watch the fire roasting, watching the cold with the relish. The two descendants of Zhang Wang should sleep and sleep. The busy and busy, the adults set up the table, put the mahjong on the start of playing cards, this entertainment since Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao brought the family. It began to be popular throughout the Tang Dynasty. In the process of entertainment, it has naturally become a new gambling tool, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yukais restaurant are in such a situation. Adhering to the rule of no size above the casino. Among the people brought by Liu Zhirou, several masters of mahjong began to earn money from Zhang Wang according to Liu Zhirous instructions. The thirteen cards of the poor Hu gameplay, the rules are also simple. Not many times, only the file, Zhang Zhong only used a short half an hour to lose to the people sent by the Ministry of the two thousand money, master, Zhang Zhong finally met a master, three people beat him. This money Zhang still can''t see, Zhang Xiaobao knows that his father is usually busy, there is no time to spend energy on such things, as long as happy, lose money is nothing. However, Liu Zhirou seems to think that there is less win, and he does not know how much he is going to win the family on the mahjong table. He even mentions the money and turns it into a self-touch, and the three are making each other''s eyes. The bureau won Zhang Zhongquan more than a thousand. Zhang Zhong saw sweat on his forehead. The masters of the three ministries seem to be not satisfied. Under the instructions of Liu Zhirou, Zhang Zhongs relatives suddenly hanged ten files at a time. It seems that they want to continue to win big money. This has become a bet for red fruits. It is. When Zhang Xiaobao started, he helped to pour water on the side, but he was not happy when he looked at his face. One to play. How did the taste change? Bi Laotou also showed Zhang Xiaobaos face and put his mouth in the ear of Liu Zhirous ear and said, Its just right. "This spoonful. I am happy, I win more than Zhang Zhong, and I am bargaining with Zhang." Liu Zhirou does not know what to think, but wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it. The old man shook his head slightly and said: "That is also bullying one than the intentional three. People." "Don''t be afraid, there is no big man on the casino. Is it not a high person? If you lose almost, you may be able to force the high person to appear. Just meet and see, now that Zhang Zhong is not playing, he will not do it. People are like this." Liu Zhirou is still proud of his plans. "That hopes that your Ministry has enough money to lose." Bi Laotou said with a meaningful meaning. Doesn''t he think that Zhang Jiahui will watch things go according to the idea of ??Liu Zhirou, and the mahjong that people have made, can you have no master? Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao saw three bullying fathers. Angry, entertainment is entertainment, each with the ability, three people colluded to play one. What does that mean? If you want money, just say, why use such means? When the father ordered another shot and cooked two thousand. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and leaned over to his nervous father and said, "Hey, the baby looks at the itch, it is better to let the baby play with the three uncles for a while." Zhang Zhong also lost his urgency. He knew that three people were helping each other there. I really wanted to play, but I didnt have the opportunity to leave. I was not angry. I could only lose the money in my family. The money at home was mostly money. More, can not be arbitrarily given to others, see the son to go out, immediately smiled and let out the position. This move surprised Liu Zhiruo. He knows very well that the gambling loses people''s minds. It is usually too hard to lose gambling. It is too difficult to leave the gambling table. I didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to give up and give up, not to care, this can be said to be free and easy. It can also be said that it is known to advance and retreat. Zhang Xiaobao is most admired by his father. This was the case before. Do not fight with children, do not fight with the daughter-in-law. Its the most difficult to put your position in the right position. It takes more courage and weight to take a step back. After seeing Zhang Xiaobao sitting in Zhang Zhongs position, Wang Yi began to mourn for the three people who had just bullied the people. Who is Zhang Xiaobao? She knows the most. But who is in the prison? How many times did Zhang Xiaobao come back and forth? Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao was a smile from the time he sat down and shuffled. It seemed that he was very relaxed and the little hand was screaming there. People seem to be not playing cards, waiting for others to code 34 cards, Zhang Xiaobao slowly coded his side, push forward, waiting for others to play dice. The home is still hanging ten files, as long as you can win. The people of the three ministries are even planning to bully. One person ten: The card caught the hand, Zhang Xiaobaos opponent just won, and grabbed one more. When the three workers got their cards and put them back and forth, Zhang Xiaobaos cards simply did not stand up. Just use your hand to quickly move from the left to the right and then smile and wait for the card to play. This action makes the people watching the battle and the people at the three tables a glimpse. What do you mean? Don''t look at the cards? How do you play that? After grabbing one, just hit one? "Dongfeng." Zhang Xiaobao''s home first hit the limelight on the hand, Zhang Xiaobao''s home network to draw cards, Zhang Bao suddenly said: "Do not move, Hu, the peacock flies southeast." In the words, Zhang Xiaobao had taken the cards of his family when he was surprised. When he slammed his own cards, others did not know when the peacock was flying southeast. Put the Dongfeng into it. Other people saw the face after the push. (Network etn) was speechless for a while, and it turned out to be Hu. Zhang Xiaobaos family was awkward and could not believe it. There was a card in the net, and the two thousand was so gone. "Unfortunately, there is no such rule, or else we can win more, continue, come, and the three uncles will give in." Zhang Bao took the chip that represents the money, and said a pure smile. "Three. The people of the Ministry of Industry took a sigh of relief at the same time, and the heart suddenly broke into the master. Today, they met a master. Not only they, but also the people watching, if Zhang Xiaobao started to set up the cards. He played well on his home, but his card didnt stand at all, he touched it. Did he know that he could play this card for his family? When the question is doubtful, the game will continue. Liu Zhirou called a person to the side and told the person two sentences. This person came to the side of the three workers, and everyone sighed in the ear. Three people nodded and said they knew. This time, when the cards were shuffled, the three people deliberately washed the cards a few times. The six big handkerchiefs couldnt put the cards in the stalls to wash them. Dont let Zhang Xiaobao move like a small hand, push the washed cards. Pushed into their respective hands, Zhang Xiaobao did not care, the small hand is still so tight, and the smile on his face is not small. Just now he did deliberately, first gave three people to the next Ma Wei, such a trick to use once, and unexpectedly. It will be made available again. Like the last game, Zhang Xiaobao did not look at the small hand and touched it. After finishing the matter, he picked out one of the cards and said it when he opened it: "Five." "Touch." He took the five articles with pleasure. Go out Zhang Xiaobao went to the house to draw cards and hit a limelight. Zhang Xiaobao also grabbed one, and like the first card, he said when he hit the set: "Three cylinders." "Touch." The family was happy to take the cards. Several times in a row, Zhang Xiaobaos next home has caught a card. The rest will see Zhang Xiaobao playing cards for his opponent and his family. Seeing that the cards at home and home are getting less and less, Zhang Xiaobao grabs it again. After one, the card was lit and whispered: "The word touches, the color is clear, but unfortunately, it still cannot win." This time he hung up ten files and lost two thousand to his home. There are thousands of people going up and down. It is now the turn of the three workers to sweat. "What happened? Xiaobao knows what cards will be played by others?" Liu Zhirou thought he saw the ghost and couldn''t believe it. Yao Laotou also wondered, "Defensive, Zhang Xiaobao simply does not look at the cards, even if it is intended to send people to stand behind to report to others is useless. When they couldn''t figure out, the third game started again. Zhang Xiaobao still hangs the highest ten files, capped, and fourteen cards went out for a round. The second round of draw is a secret, this bar directly to the hearts of the three workers. After all, one person is two thousand, but its still good. Its a dark point. If you follow other rules, then you lose more. Now you can only try this one as much as you like before. The card is not caught, it is not awkward, the yellow card is Huang Du. How can this idea be achieved? After a few more rounds, after Zhang Xiaobaos alum, he pushed the card and pushed the card. He said with a smile: Hu. Its blooming, thank you, thank you. According to the rules, the flowering does not double, but even so, the three lost each of the four thousand. Zhang Zhong just lost not only won, but also earned a lot. When the four old men have not figured out a good way, they are several consecutive, and the result is three. The people in the Ministry of Construction put the losers, no matter how they look at them. After Zhang Xiaobao and two consecutive rights, one secret, one after another, and then won, he smiled and asked: "Is the three uncles still playing? Your chips are already owed money, it is better to give the money first, or Write one. Play it after the word. Otherwise, what if you don''t recognize it?" "Bao, a play, a picture and a music. What money is not money, taking a chip is actually a leader. Don''t really count the money." Liu Laotou wiped the sweat and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Ah? Not counting? The money I just lost is like someone has already changed into money. A few flying money is directly over the chip." Zhang Xiaobao glared at his eyes. Said with a puzzled face. "Return it, I will change it back soon, and I will change it soon." Liu old man blushed, and finished talking to Zhang Xiaobao, and then squinted at the person next to him. He was afraid that Zhang Zhong would not recognize it after losing. The winning chips were immediately replaced with flying money, and now it is time to lift the stone and lick your own feet. But he really can''t help. Zhang Xiaobao won a minimum of 30,000 yuan for everyone in a while. He lost the most to his family, and he has more than 40,000. How can this money be taken? Zhang Xiaobao nodded helplessly and said: "Or Grandpa Liu said that Xiaobao has learned a lot. Forget it, a play, why involve so many thoughts, or else, play poker, play some, this time is not allowed to pay It takes a short time. Unlike a mahjong, it takes a lot of time to play cards." When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, Lius old man couldnt wait for a sew to let him get in, and the Supreme did not appear. Only one Xiaobao put the three people together to clean up, missteps, and missteps. Now see Zhang Xiaobao still have to change things to play. The three people who have already lost their work are shaking their heads vigorously. Like the rattles, they cant play mahjong for a long time. Many times, after a few rounds, Zhang Xiaobao There is a black card there. I don''t know how to get it. Judge. Treasure, don''t bully people, come here to eat. "Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao scared everyone, and had to come and pull Zhang Xiaobao to go elsewhere, otherwise he would be there. Others would not have to continue to entertain." Zhang Xiaobao also feels boring, the opponent is too face. Even if you don''t even remember the cards, you won''t be disturbed by the exchange of back and forth. Otherwise, if the three match, you know that there is no way to stop the next card. When you touch a chaotic rhythm, people can adjust it by eating. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to leave the table, Bi Laotou also leaned into the ear of Liu Laotou and said, "How? This is still because you didn''t take the money to buy chips first, otherwise the money will be gone." "Master, I did not expect Xiaobao to be such a master. With this ability, Zhang did not have to do business, and put Xiaobao out and gamble with others, and the money was constantly flowing in." Liu old man looked at the cards on the table. Said softly. He still hasn''t figured out what is going on yet. It seems that the masters under him can''t do it. They still have to practice. Otherwise, if they encounter Zhang Xiaobao, they must not be killed. The thirties of the enthusiasm gradually drifted away. When the fifth day was over, other peoples local Zhang Zhong did not care. Shuzhou began to resume normal work here, and the people began to work hard for the new year. Not only Shuzhou, but also the state. After a year, the sea went out to sea, and the transportation began to organize the hands of the goods to be transported everywhere. The fishermen on Qiongzhou Island formed a team to go further to fishing. The merchant fleet that is going to Luzon to go there is also the same. This year they are going to hire local people to plant enough white stacks and bring them back to Datang. This is because it is cold this year. For the sake of this, it is also the reason why a large number of white stacks are promoted in various places. The lighthouse is still building the past farther away. Any island that can be encountered or a large reef must be built with a lighthouse. One is to guide the vessel and the other is to indicate the ownership of the place. On the top of the farthest lighthouse built, there were still people in the New Year, and the patrolling ships also patrolled back and forth at thirty. Occasionally, stop and give a blessing to the person who keeps the lighthouse. When the first month of the fifteenth is approaching, the tower guards on the farthest lighthouse are waiting to eat the Lantern Festival. The people who look at the sea with a thousand eyes are bored and will watch. I think that there will be no more today. When things happened, suddenly there were a few ships coming in the distance. The flag of Datang was on the boat in front. The latter is nothing else without any flags. It seems that Datang''s boat is running, the boat behind is chasing, and the chasing ship is not only more than the running boat, but also bigger than the running boat. "Fast, on the signal, someone bullied our fishing boat in Datang, who is tired of life? Tell the patrol soon." Looking at it, the person who kept the tower responded and shouted. The people who took turns taking a break suddenly woke up, hurriedly took out the fireworks, and shouted: "First let the fishing boat run here, fight." v4 Chapter 194： Lighthouse report gunboat out Dog shore tide water plating spring rice, people come to the bridge Bu Qianfan shadow thousands of boiled knowledge of the stove Chuanxiong Hang one in Hunan. The Tongan River flow fish is getting warmer, and the Luzhou Haiphong lamp is not cool. The blue sky and blue waves floated on the cloud day, and the Zhongxing gunboat first rang. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to work in the spring, the lighthouse built by Luzhou finally played its due role. Above the farthest lighthouse, the person in charge of the tower watched the boat and chased it. From the clairvoyance, the ship that fled before hit the banner of Datang, and there was no sign behind it. While signaling the patrol boat, they guided the three boats that fled in front. The boat that ran away was a lot smaller than the boat that chased it. I didnt know where the three boats learned. It was all a spinnaker. When the wind was against the wind, it was painted. The chasing ship is a positive sail. At this time, the sail has fallen. Only by manpowering the paddles, the two-wheeled vessels have kept a certain distance under such circumstances. The boat wants to run and does not run fast. The latter boat wants to chase and cannot catch up. But there is no intention to give up. Perhaps the goal of the lighthouse during the day was too far from the distance. The boat that was running was originally in the right direction. As a result, the boat ran away and the ship chased after it did not find a lighthouse here. To get closer. The fireworks that followed the rise of the lighthouse rang, and the three boats quickly adjusted their directions. "You look at it, I fight with them. If I die, you will detonate the explosives in the lighthouse that you want to leave for the patrol boat. Luzhou Commercial Bank will avenge us." The person who got up in his sleep hurriedly put on a dress. Throw down the sentence and run down the stairs, and smash the brakes in the bottom of the warehouse. Twelve cars. The arrow position, each arrow is four feet three inches long, made of fine iron, is a over-the-counter weapon. But no one will go to such a distant place to pursue. A branch of the arrow was put away, and the string was twisted by the handle. When the three heads of the ship were directly seen by the eyes, the twelve arrows were all in place. The man under the lighthouse disregarded the sour arm when the string was twisted. Spit on the hand, lick a few times "Going to the motherland, usually said "Xin Xiaodan. I am daring to kill myself today. I have to catch up, I can''t make it, I have to block the car, let people see that it is prepared, the motherland, or the Luzhou business bank bullish, even to the lighthouse with a brake. In his own words, he yelled at the ship that ran at sea, and no matter whether people could hear it, Xin Xiaoliang looked for a piece of cloth to block the cold arrow of the car. It seems that he is determined to be sinister. . The people on the three boats did not hear his shouts, but when they saw the lighthouse, they also came for the first time. I used to hear that the lighthouse here was good. When I was tired, I could go to the lighthouse to rest. Anyone who sells fish to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce has free drinks and meals and needs to hold a voucher for the transaction. The people on board don''t know how strong the force support is in the lighthouse, but after all, it is a place to rest, not to mention the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce, which is better than running alone at the sea, drilling in to get the door. Can also resist for a while. The people on the three boats didn''t have time to adjust their position and landed. They were stranded directly on the reef or on the beach. People also ran down and the boat didn''t care. There is nothing wrong with the things on board. There is no such thing as a slap in the face for a little bit of harvest. Three boats jumped down to ten people. I thought that they were disappointed when they saw the one on the high ground that was piled up with reefs on the shore. "Fast in to block the door, they immediately played." One of the ten people anxiously shouted to the people on the high ground. The five ships that followed were indeed not far away. It is estimated that it will take a little more than half an hour to go ashore. At this point, it is really too late to block the door under the lighthouse. The people who can stand there are simply not moving. They turned and looked at the ten people and shouted: "You go in and plug the door. Don''t worry about me, I let them see it. I will climb up again. I have a bow on the top. Let''s use it, run." Ten people looked up at the lighthouse, and they actually went down a rope, then looked back at the chasing ship. They didn''t plan to accompany the missing person. They went to the lighthouse one by one, and the bottommost things were scattered. Piled up at the door, let them regret that the lighthouse has only a mouth and no door. The five chasing ships have slowed down at this time. Looking at the lighthouse to make a choice, it is still not on, this is a problem. Hesitantly the ship is getting closer and closer to the shore. The man on the boat took the javelin and prepared to wait for the distance to fly the man standing on the high ground. The javelin is almost coming to the range, not to mention the car smashed. In order not to miss the shot, Xin Xiaodan waited and waited. Dont see that he didnt kill anyone. The past practice was quite a lot, but it was used at that time. It is a wood arrow, the head is an iron head, shot into the sea, and then fished up after shooting. Now with the all-iron arrow, he estimates that the front section is similar to the wood, and the back may fly farther. The blocked canvas is smashed behind the left arrow and ready for a single shot. Slightly aiming at the sight, moving the bayonet, and a slamming arrow smashed out. When the person on the boat who was preparing to use the javelin had not reacted, he felt the cool breeze sweeping over his head. There was a bang in the back. When they didn''t know what was blaspheming, the second arrow was shot. It didn''t hit the water, but it hit the ship. With a bang, the board at the bottom of the boat was shot through. There was a big hole left, and the place around the hole cracked a hole in the hole, and the sea water poured out from the hole. The third arrow followed, and the arrow might not be too standard when it was done. It was far from the point of the reef, and the whole arrow went in half, and the other half trembled. The people on the boat finally know what the gadgets are flying one after another. Is this thing tied to the body? "Run fast, the leaking place is blocked, fast." The person on the ship was reacted. Shouting at the scorpion. In fact, he has no need to call, others are turning around, and people who want to fly spears have stopped this thought. The consequences of the spear and the kind of thing in the hand are very serious. Five ships began to turn at the fastest speed. At this time, they regretted that they shouldnt be so close, and for the first time, they found that the ship that usually thinks that the U-turn is very fast is too slow today. They want to run, but they are not eager to let them go so easily. The three arrows are not shot by one person, and no more two people can be left. Others should laugh at themselves. He put his hand on the bayonet of the fourth arrow. Carefully aiming at the launch, he is not afraid of the other side running away twelve arrows have not been launched, this is a brake, so close to want to run out of range? late. The rescued ten people have climbed to the top floor at the moment, looking down at the window without windows. They were prepared to fight. I didnt expect the five ships to be scared away. The bait of the city and the defender used to take care of the big thing. "This is good. After they leave, they don''t have to worry about being caught by them." One of the ten people, who was holding a parcel in his arms, said with a long exit. "Run? Can''t run the courage, don''t shoot. Save some arrows, a lot of arrows, and remember to take it back, I won''t accompany you to salvage, get a piece of magnet on the rope, and you may not find a day. The patrol boat has arrived. I will report you if you shoot again." The person who left the tower was first looked at the east. There was the direction of the patrol boat. After seeing the shadow of a ship, he shouted at the Xin Xiaodan below. Xin Xiao boldly took the rest of the arrow and took it down. He muttered dissatisfiedly. "I am courageous? I am ready to sacrifice. There are still nine arrows left, not every One can shoot, so many people on five ships. What are you afraid of? What can you do to make me a meat sauce?" In the waiting of the two tower guards, when the people who had escaped from the past felt that they were prosperous, the patrol boat rushed over the wind and the sails could be seen from the speed, not only the full sail, but the manpower behind. The propeller is also running at full capacity. The people who guarded the tower gave two slogans, and the patrol boat stopped and rushed toward the five ships that had just left the brakes and were ready to think of ways to go up again. "Reassure, they can''t run, they want to run after they have finished things. You are living in your own place. It is to report your origins. The person standing on the tower patted the shoulders of the ten-year-old man who was the oldest. "Is it necessary to collect money? I knew that I used to find a way to do business with the people of Luzhou. I was told by the person who was photographed. I started to count the total amount of money I have to pay this time. People are specially transferred. How much is a big ship. There is no receipt? It costs money to eat. Its the cheapest to eat fish. Its expensive to eat pork or green vegetables. If you want to eat fruit, the price is higher. The tower guard took a chapter from the side. The above is all about the price of the food, and no matter whether the family knows the word or not, handed it to the introduction. Ten people don''t care about what to eat. It is a great blessing to survive. The person with the parcel in his arms asks nervously: "How much does it cost to adjust the ship? And the big guy who scared away others just now, we can Can''t get it out In the words, he tightened the package in his arms. "That should first look at whether the flag you are hanging is not fake. If you have no money, you will work hard." "It''s not fake, we are all people of this dynasty. Is this cheap?" "Well, cheap, really the people of Datang? Report the birthplace, press the fingerprints after the search, reimbursement, you don''t lie, no one grabs. Then the baby can sell a few dollars? Luzhou Chamber of Commerce may not be able to Look at it." The person who guarded the tower saw that person was still looking forward to guarding. Said unhappy. This person is not willing to relax. "How much money people in Datang have not said yet." "Do not pay attention to the eyes, remember to thank the court first, and then thank the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce, today the ship came so fast, thought it would have to wait for half an hour to come over, take a good look at the recipe, what to eat? The least courage below Its a cook, its been spoiled by the sea, and you have a good fortune. The people who kept the tower began to write the days, wrote down the things of today, and brought them back to the Chamber of Commerce when they handed over the class. Ten people were relieved, but they didnt expect to adjust the ship to pay for the money, but they did not believe that the man who was just as daring was just looking at it, especially the slightly messy hair was blown by the wind. Pose. Give people a look that is arrogant in the wind. They still can''t figure out why, so why not take money. "That" really don''t need money? Is there a reason? The person who wrapped the bag still wants to confirm it. "How can it be so stupid? The people of Datang don''t need money. Usually you don''t pay the fishing tax. If you pay the right, the money for the transfer will come out of this tax, and then the chamber of commerce will settle with the court." Explain to people, in fact, he knows that this money will not give the court, the Chamber of Commerce itself pays, but also to the court. "The tax we can pay is the kind of big ship that can''t be adjusted once in ten years." "That is two things. It is the people of Datang. If you pay taxes, then you must protect them. Those who can pay taxes are protected. It is a right to protect people who cannot pay taxes. If you say it, you can''t understand." You know that you don''t have to take the money, you have to work hard. What to eat? Hurry up, don''t eat me, go up, and be bold enough to sleep." The people who guarded the tower saw each other and asked, but they were slightly dissatisfied. Ten people did not dare to offend each other. They should be the most prestigious person. They pointed to a line of words on the recipe and asked, "What is this?" "Sauerkraut seafood pot, cheap, you have the things you call from the sea directly on the boat, here the sauerkraut oil and seasoning, collect you twenty dollars." The tower guard looked at the eye and said. "Twenty texts?" Obviously this price can not afford. "I am giving you a hundred words now. You are going to find me a pickled cabbage. How many do I want? Ten people have a talent. When several people talked, the patrol boat had already caught up with the five ships that found it bad and fled again. It was a patrol boat. It was actually a gunboat that had just entered the water. It was preparing to experiment here. It happened to happen and insert a hand. . There were sixteen large bronze guns on the ship, eight on the left and right, and the back was stuffed with scorpion, and the gunpowder and iron **** were placed in front. There is no quasi-head, and after a shot, it is necessary to brush the gun. Can you hit two guns in a quarter of an hour? Even so, many people are full of hopes for this new weapon. The iron ball can fly two miles away. After eight rounds, it is eight rounds. In such a long distance, other ships simply do not have any Counter-attack means, being smashed twice, it is easy to sink. If you fire more than a few times, fortunately, the mast will be cut off, then the ship will wait to die, then fight the sea. Its normal to chase each other for a few days. Its not that Xiaobao and Yis torpedo were drilled. The missile is flying all over the sky. The five escaped ships are not because they know that people have cannons, they are compared by size. On that big ship, they hit, the boat will be broken, and there will be a little bow on the top, and they will shoot a few rounds in a condescending manner. "Where can you run, the boat is a little small, not good to hit, test run, turn left at the rudder, load the bomb with the command of the commander, the gunboat slowly adjusts the position, accompanied by the ignition command, eight The cannon shot eight rounds of shells and smoke. During the rising of the water column, the five people on the boat hiding in the past looked at the situation around them, and took the boat very actively, and they did not dare to move there. If you want to know what''s going on, please log on to the muscles, chapter more, and support the author. Support genuine 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 195： One big one small two pearls When the commander of the ZTE gunboat unfortunately put away the "semi-sail left turn rudder. (Network etn) quasi-slammed the fire, when the order, Xin Xiao has already made a special strange noise. As a cook, he was arranged by the tower guards on the three boats to take the seafood needed for the sauerkraut seafood pot. When he rummaged on one of the boats, he muttered which seafood was good. After hearing the sound of a person''s movement, the tower''s people had just faced five ships on their own, and they were no longer timid. When something went wrong, the tower guards looked at the ten people around him with fear and saw a short gun from the waist. The right hand pulled the opener and the left hand took the front cover off. This is not an automatic pistol, only a shot. Inside is a shotgun, the rear hitting device will be mounted on a small piece of frog stone when the trigger is pulled, and the short medicine will be lit, thus igniting the gunpowder. The reaction time is not too long, the accuracy is low, the kill radius is large in the short range, and the range is short. "What''s on your ship?" The person who guarded the tower was slightly stabilized after a shot, and asked unknowingly. If the situation was a little wrong, it would be attacked. Ten people don''t know what this is. They can see how they are in their hands, and they can guess the damage that will be caused to their body, and it is still not low. "No, nothing, maybe, maybe one of the ten people seems to think of something, when talking. The eyes look to the side of the person who is wrapped in tight arms. The person who took the package also thought of something. His face suddenly became ugly, and there was remorse in his expression, helplessness, and a hint of relief. The people who guarded the tower were also nervous, aiming at the muzzle on the body of Feng, and when he aimed at a person, the person made a slightly evasive posture. "Are you killing people who are both Datang and grabbing his money in your hands?" The tower guard finally put his gaze on the man who embraced the package. "Haha! Wind brother, come and see. There is a big shell here. From the traces, there should be pearls, and people have been dug down. Two. One big one asked if they were not in the hands of the ten people. This I have a fortune." Just as ten people were forced to ask questions by the tower guards, the following timidly dragged a large shell from the boat to the shore, and dragged it to the top. "Call Tian Ge. What kind of wind brother, just take something up, well, no killing, it is so, no wonder someone chasing you." The people who guarded the tower above understood everything at the moment. Carefully put the short gun back, and looked at the person who was holding the package, and went to the corner to sit down. His actions made ten people stunned, and the money was moving. He did not expect that when he heard the big pearls, he was not in a hurry to take over the weapons that should be very powerful. (network e "You, you are not going to steal money, big pearls. Big pearls that scare people." The most prestigious of the ten people swallowed, still asked a little nervously. "I want to make money, but I know better. After I robbed it, I have a life and I have no flowers. Let me see. How big is it?" The people who guarded the tower tried to calm their excitement and he saw that. Big shells, think about it, you know that pearls are small. If you are not a native of Luzhou and don''t understand Zhang''s ability, he really can''t control himself to grab things, then hide in the mountains and not come out. After a few years, others can''t find him and then try to run. Sell ??the pearls to a far distance. As a hunter, he is not worried about starving in the mountains. But it is he who knows a good official. I didnt dare to do that. I changed to someone else. I might not be able to beat myself in the mountains of Luzhou. But once the good officials sent the team of fifty-six people out, how can they hide? People save a lot of people, and the means of killing people are not bad. See him saying that the wrapper carefully opened the package in his arms to reveal one or two pearls inside. "So big? Fake? You, what are you doing with it? Are you afraid of death not fast enough?" The people who watched the tower jumped up after seeing the two pearls, staring at the pearls and slobbering. Keep on swallowing. From small to large, I have never seen such a big pearl. I have never heard of a small pearl. There is also a large egg. It is a goose egg. It is divided into beads and eight points. The world should not be in front of you. Pearls. Look at the scenes that the pearls are showing. The shadows move with the body. If you walk around, you will know two people with a little insight. How much money can be worthy of pearls? Basically, it is priceless. It means that the value is 10,000 yuan. It means that there are not many million yuan. It depends on how many people who are really rich are willing to pay. Normally, people dont think about it. "The scourge, what is the use of these two pearls? Where do you go? No one is willing to be medicinal. The husband is not guilty, he is guilty, and put it away. If you don''t read it, the more you look, the more you will be afraid." The tower guard shook his head and sighed for ten people. What could be done without the ability to protect? Ten people are also difficult to face, if the pearls in the big shell can be small, more, then it is good. But its two big ones. Can you meet them or not? The pearl is so big that ordinary people don''t dare to be greedy. It is not a baby, it is a terrible thing. If the color is dim, flatten it again. That''s fine. Would you like to sell it as a powder? the person holding the pearl whispered. "What is the difference between the ordinary little pearls, how much do you want to sell? Ask you a good official, maybe he can have the ability to buy this thing, and protect it, others don''t have to count on it. Or send it directly to the capital, and you can also benefit from the Holy Land. (Network etn)" The people who kept the tower have lost interest in the two big pearls. When they first saw it, they wanted to have a careful look, and that kind of thought would never be born again. The most prestigious of the ten people heard his words. Shaking his head and saying: "The emperor is saying that you can see it? Find someone to help, I guess I have ten people and you know the life of the person." "Don''t pull me, you will die if you die. I won''t be dead. I just want to keep the lighthouse for the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. No one dares to take me, wait for the patrol boat to come back. I will let them bring a letter back and see how good it is. Whether the official is willing to pay for it, you can say a price." The people who keep the tower really don''t worry about their personal safety. The whole Luzhou iron bucket, the outsiders can''t intervene at all, and even the new officials are very honest. "The patrol boat will not be greedy?" "No, they are more courageous than I am because they know more about the good officials." The people who keep the tower are not worried about the idea of ??people on the patrol boat playing pearls. There are still two people in the king. After waiting for the patrol boat to come back, Xin Xiaodan rushed up. After seeing the two big pearls at a glance, the net swallowed back if he wanted to say it, only then he had traces from the shell. Knowing that there are big pearls, the speculation is two different things to see now. "Wind, wind brother, it, it grows so big, ah: Zhu Xi, I went to smash the dead for a while, Xin, buckled, said a knife, turned and wanted to leave. "Stand up, the patrol boat will be back soon. What to smash, cook, sauerkraut seafood pot, then burn a ribs, see such a big pearl, celebrate, remember, call me Tiange later." The man who kept the tower shouted at the man and gave a cry. "Good wind brother, I will go and let them taste the craft." Xin Xiaoliang was happy to leave cooking, and the remaining eleven people waited with big eyes. When the food was not ready, the patrol boat was on the back of the five people on the boat. Instead of the people on the tower, they already knew what was going on. The five people on board were not from other countries. The man, carrying the goods on the ship, is ready to trade here. As a result, he saw a large shell caught by the people on the three boats. When I was close, I was going to talk about it. Who knows that there will be big pearls in the shell. When I see the big pearl, the people on the five boats will move their minds. The people on the three boats are not right. I will find a reason to leave immediately. No longer talk to people on the five ships. At the beginning, the five people on board were still in the sacred gods. When the three boats left, they finally couldnt resist the impulse of the heart. They chased after them because of the goods on board. I couldnt lift it for a while, and when I couldnt help, I threw the goods into the sea, and it gradually got closer. The first time they came, they didn''t expect a lighthouse here. The people of the lighthouse are still so responsible, and equipped with powerful weapons. After trying to kill people and landing on the shore, they are trying to find a way, and they are caught by the patrol boat. Originally, the two ships were not one level. With the eight water columns, the only option is to surrender. The patrol boat could not be directly docked. It could only be parked on the sea and sent a boat to the lighthouse to ask about things. There are a total of three people down." Two of them are the inner courts left by Zhang, responsible for the experiment of new weapons. When the three saw two. After the big pearl, the people who were not in the inner court opened their mouths in surprise, and they all lived in this life. Long experience. Although the people in Zhangjias inner court were surprised, they could recover quickly. The two men looked at each other and said: The little ancestors have fun things. They really don''t care about such a big pearl. Usually I have more contact with the gods. It is a big deal to see a pearl. If the two pearls are played for the four little ancestors, the four little guys will be happy and the pearls are beautiful. "How much, open a price." One of the inner courts asked directly. Ten pearl owners did not expect the other party to be so happy, and it was difficult to say money there. See them not to say, another. The people in the inner court said: "In this way, you should go to Luzhou first. Wait until the pearls are sent to the main house and tell you the price, or exchange them with other benefits. Don''t worry, the main family will not be for these two pearls. Calculate you, if you want to grab it, you can do it now." When the two finished speaking, they returned to the boat and waited. Let the ten people choose their own, and the two have more important things, that is, collect data and study the application of the cannon in naval warfare. Ten people ate a meal that didn''t know what taste, and drank some wine. In the confusion, they finally decided to believe Zhang family once. Besides Zhang, it seems that no one else can treat them like this. When Shuzhou''s spring ploughing started early, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally received two from the Luzhou Express Horse. Big Pearl, there is also a piece of information about the cannon. The two left-handed little pearls were sent to the four men of the old man, let them watch, and the big ones were thrown into the house of the younger brother and sister, and the little ones were used as toys. The big pearl is good. The magnetism in such a large collection is relatively large. It is said that it is good for the body and has the effect of calming the nerves. Watching the little guys hold the big pearls in their arms and flow so much saliva. I know how much the little guys like it. "If it is ground into powder, it would be better. If you wipe your face, you can do it. How do the ten people deal with it?" Wang Hao touched his tender face and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "First give them hundreds of homes, send them to Shuzhou, ask them what they want, two pearls, one for the family to eat, the other for Beckham to play with them, translucent, very nice. Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t care. The big pearl now looks like the diamond he used to be. The big diamond is not as valuable as the small one. Its social practical value is not calculated according to the simple size. The diamond in the middle and the one ton weight are not different if they are not cut. The same is true for pearls, and the pearls cannot be cut like diamonds and then polished to decorate. One is for collection, the other is for medicine, for one of ten people. Long-term ways to make money should give them a lot of money directly. Wang Hao is satisfied with Zhang Bao''s arrangement, so that she has a good pearl powder cosmetics, even if she doesn''t need it now, she can wipe her hands and feel it can be done. If she wants to think about it, things can''t be done. "Xiao Bao, do you want to stay, don''t you want to give Li Longji one? If he knows that there is such a pearl, he will definitely get sick. It just needs the pearl to treat the disease, waiting for him to go around looking for big pearls and now Give him a different effect." "Yeah, you can understand, whoever thinks of such a big pearl will be uneasy, just to use it to shock, then give him a small one, can''t grab their toys, and ask the grandfather Yang if they can''t. Go, take a look at how Beckham played with them." Zhang Xiaobao felt the advantage of being a royal emperor. When he spoke with Wang Hao, he went to the courtyard of his younger siblings. On the road, he said: "The artificial culture of pearls is to catch the shells. After the election, they can grow long. Then give them inside. Get the sand? Let their secretions be wrapped in layers." "It should also look at which secretions are more, do you want to breed pearls?" Wang Hao is not clear, I know that the pearls at that time are not too good, they will be very cheap, not round, small, throwing ten yuan. You can buy a bunch of money. "Where can I let others try? In case of success, there is a Taihu Lake here." Zhang Xiaobao thought of medicine, now the pearl is too expensive, can not afford to eat medicine, can breed, then it does not have to be like now This is awkward. Then personally talked to the little guys outside the yard, but before they went in, they saw the four old men standing helplessly. "Grandpa, what happened to you? How is your face a bit bad? Look for someone to see." Zhang Bao asked with concern. "It''s okay, it''s just watching the little guys playing there, and being happy." Bi old man said with a sad face. Looking along his gaze, I saw that the big pearl was thrown **** the marble floor. Let the pearls bounce, and she laughs happily. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 196： What is the plan? The thing with a pearl is only a small matter. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not put the fine things on the luxury things, but they dont make much sense for their concept of life. . They believe that the four old men will not care about how much the pearl is worth. The quality of the big pearl is not good enough to break it. Just say the last two small ones decided to send to Li Longji, it is estimated that the capital is also into the medicinal, all said that the long-term pearl medicine is sufficient. Picking up the pearls dropped by Beckham and making a strong turn on the marble floor, the brilliance of the two will be reflected together. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw that the little ones played well, just looking for the four old men to discuss the Yangtze River Bridge. "Bi Grandpa, you said that the bridge can not collect the passing money? Usually the ferry also needs to spend money, the bridge is convenient. Less points are not excessive. Zhang Xiaobao put forward the first thing, asking for money, the bridge needs maintenance, and now the account is Wangjianglou, which is incorporated into the finance of Wangjiang County and is part of the local government function. The four old men are no longer the ones who didnt understand the economy as much as they saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos money, he hesitated and said: Xiaobao, the people on the bridge come and go. It must promote the local Economic exhibitions, let the tax increase. Take part of the maintenance seems to be, why bother to collect the money?" "If this is the case, then I will not accept it. I hope that the future Wangjiang County officials will not give the money to the greed, and will spend every year. The second thing is that the Yangtze River is a ferry, there is a bridge, and the distance is still going. The ferry, the neighbors are all over the bridge, and the ferry is not good for life." Zhang Xiaobao also raised a thing. When a new industry is exhibited, it will inevitably have an impact on the relevant old models. Those who have been ferry for many years will let them find other things to do. This is not the people in power who are in charge of the people. Things that should be done. An official of an economic exhibition that was acquired at the expense of some people''s interests is an incompetent official. Don''t treat the people as data on paper. It is a living person. The four old men almost wrinkled their brows at the same time. They could repair the bridge. It is much more convenient to have the bridge to transport goods and people back and forth. You can''t take the bridge off because of the ferry. It doesn''t seem to work for the ferry. What do you have to do for them? Zhang Xiaobao does not use the four old men to think for themselves. He naturally proposed a solution. "My grandfather, my family thought of solving this part of the people in three ways. On the one hand, pulling the iron rope along the pier, two iron ropes let the ferry ship hang on it, saving the danger of being overturned by water, the pier in the middle of the river. Where the wood is used to build the view of the river, some people like to enjoy the scenery there, and they will take money to make people ferry to the place. The second aspect is to make a cruise on the diversion river. Let the ferry people unite, buy or lend them to the big ship, divert the river water flow is not so urgent, and can solve a group of people. The third aspect is to cooperate with Wangjiang Tower, catching light in the river every day, poisoning to Wangjiang Tower, or directly obeying Wangjiang Tower. Under the three-pronged approach, the people who lived in this section of the Yangtze River have a new way of life. Zhang Xiaobao said the arrangement of the people who lost their jobs, just waited for four, and the old man was pondering there. Liu Laotou and others are not stupid. When I listen to Zhang Xiaobaos words, I understand that this kind of thing is not practical for them. Zhangs own work can be done. Since it is solemnly mentioned, it can only explain one thing and let them Remember this way. I want to show elsewhere in the future, and I can''t forget the people who live by the original way. Yao Laotou nodded and said: Xiaobao said that I have already known that this spring has been ploughed early. There are several bad places in the area. There seems to be no white-and-white stack. Is it impossible to plant here? Last winter, cotton coats and quilts played a big role. This year, I have heard that many places where marijuana was originally planted have been replanted with white slabs. Compared with the delicate food crops, white slabs are very adaptable to the land. The cotton oil that comes out can be used to light the lights. Very good "economic crop" In addition to Liu Laotou, the remaining three old men have become accustomed to Zhangjia''s way of doing things. Zhang Zhong will do the rules at the beginning of each year. There are detailed text descriptions and clear descriptions. Shuzhou''s plan for this year. They have seen it, every place is divided in detail and should be done. What? There is no such thing as a white stack, which makes them think. Therefore, I will ask. Zhang Xiaobao''s rules are the most clear why. His plan is not to do it. Local officials first send a plan according to the specific form there, and send detailed data to the project at the same time. And negation to perfect. Hearing people asked, Zhang Xiaobao replied: "Yao Grandpa, my family also knows that white stacks are more profitable and can increase the income of the people, but Shuzhou can never be planted now, Shuzhou is a grain producing area. There is also the Yangtze River and the canal handover. The water transport, the capital city estimates that this year''s food is still not enough, you need to adjust from this line. White stacks are good, but they can be wasted if they are planted in this way. Shuzhou is not only pursuing economic exhibitions. It is also necessary to ensure the emergency supply of grain in the first line of the city, and to plant it in the bitter cold and the saline-alkali land. It is not good to plant soybeans here. Feed the land with beans. Wang Hao also added that "the output of white slabs is low, not comparable to sesame. There is no need to use cotton quilts and quilts in Shuzhou. There are enough papermaking and weaving fishing nets for unilateral pursuit of certain economic crops. In the case of profit, in fact, the income and expenditure of the complaints, such as hemp, is not enough to buy from outside, Bai Xijia spider forks are taken out." That is, the four old men are concerned about Zhang Jia, and the three old men are often with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Otherwise, the two people have said these words, and ordinary people really can''t understand. Now the two people are adopting a planned economy. When the transportation and productivity are not up, the market economy can''t be used. What''s more, Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t like the market economy model. The reason why the economy is turned into a market economy is not a bad economy, but The increase in business behavior makes it impossible to plan well. Now business practices are still relatively simple, and the market economy is over. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou are actually learning constantly. The authorities are fascinated. They dont have the historical span experience of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. They are groping their own way. No one knows whether it is right or wrong. Listening to the words of Zhang Xiaobao, the old man wanted to ask, "Is it necessary to learn such a method in other places? Is there a model? Is it better? This is the case. Your family summed it up and printed it into the book. Official." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. The mode is there. The mode is always changing. Dont say it is now, that is, at that time, no one dared to say which mode is the best. The so-called good is to adapt to the time. Economic and political environment. "My grandfather, I have written several sets of patterns. Just like the art of war, the soldiers are inconsistent and the water is impermanent. We always know how to ride the two-wheeled car. You are not going to take a straight line. Seeking stability, not left or right, not in the middle, the economy says the same." Zhang Bubao can''t write, as long as he turns his experience and other people''s experience into words, but he is afraid that someone will take the things he wrote as a dogma. If he does it well, he should do it. He is on his body. "Is there no way?" Yao Laotou felt very sorry. He felt that Zhangs exhibition mode in the locality was the same. He took out the money for infrastructure construction, and according to the local environment and crops, it was not a good match. It is too difficult. Wang Hao saw the expression of Yaos old man and knew what he thought. He thought things too simple. Explain: "Yao Grandpa, the world''s things have been done by others. It is actually the same thing. The general situation is similar. It is like marching. It is nothing more than concentrating superior forces to destroy a few enemies and trying to get the enemy to fight." Go to yourself and you can hit the enemy again. When the real war strategy and tactics are used, it is not the case at all, the grasp of the big situation, the understanding of the local area, and the time difference. Environmental terrain, etc., etc., lack of one, the details determine success or failure. "Oh, I am anxious, not because your family can let the place hurry up, expecting to find a good road, let the whole. Datang can become stronger, then there is no way?" What Yaos old man said was also a few prime ministers. The reaction was very fast. He made a self-review and didnt want to give up. Facing the eyes of the four old men, Zhang Xiaobao sighed, "Its difficult. Since people are governed by people, it depends on the officials ability. The hardest thing to grasp is the human heart. I write, let the officials learn, come. Take the Shuzhou plan in my yard." Zhang Xiaobao began to wait after saying this. Just the opportunity to accompany the little guys for a while, the little guys don''t really care what to play, who cares about who to play with them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are their biggest attachments, as long as there is a big brother and big sister next to them, they are happy. Waiting for the big pearl to turn again and again. The planning book was finally brought up by people, compared to the dozen sheets of paper that the four old men had previously seen. This time the planning book is much thicker, with hundreds of sheets of paper. From the beginning of the New Year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are busy with this matter. Spreading the plan book, Zhang Xiaobao took out a message and said: "This is what the four grandfathers saw." Put this down and take it out and say: "This is a supplementary count." Take "this is the deputy plan used in the emergency plan. This is a bad plan. The exhibition rules in one place are not so good. All risks must be taken into consideration, then refined and supplemented. The officials who are studying are doing When planning, it is absolutely not allowed to have only one book, but a set, otherwise it will be a job." The four old men are the first to see a detailed plan, and finally understand why Zhang Zhong went to the place to deal with government affairs so smoothly, and there is no slight relationship with luck, it is actually painstakingly paved. No wonder Zhang Wang is not afraid of encountering difficulties. That''s because they write all the difficulties that may arise, and there are ways to make them thick and thin. "Supreme, it really is a tall man." Zhang Laotou is the worst in this respect compared to the other three people. If he is asked to write such a plan, he feels that he is exhausted. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything, just a smile of gratification, but seeking merits, not arrogant. A copy of the old man''s account: Xiaobao, you don''t go to Luoyang next time. Today, this chapter is less, because I am too hard to write about the content involved. I dont want to write it. I need a few foreshadowings. Thank you for your monthly ticket rewards and subscription support. The recommended tickets are also supported. Thanks again. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 197： Do your best to pay for the flow Its really hard to show up the next official position. (Network etn) According to Zhang Xiaobaos idea, it is a place where Ye Yi is a little more leisurely, and puts more energy into the political struggle to help his father practice. The four old men are planning to send Zhang Wang and the two to the poor. Place, continue to build. Zhang Xiaobao has paid the due price for this matter. Therefore, he is very persistent. He does not agree to send his father to a poor place to be an official. The old man wants to use the vain job to make up for the lack of grades, and fight for it. Zhang Xiaobao has to use this. Things need to be discussed at home and then put on hold. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both made excuses to leave, Bi Laotou was still persuading two people to discuss with the family. In order to divert the attention of the four old men, Zhang Xiaobao had to use other methods to attract their attention. First, the kindergarten starts school. After the year, everyone should rejoin and live together and learn. Like last year, ordinary people cant enjoy this treatment. Anyone who can enter kindergarten is not at home. The power in the home is big enough. It is a pity that the original intention of setting up a kindergarten is very different. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are also very helpless about this matter. It is not that two people do not want all children to have opportunities. It is really too much teacher resources. Kindergarten is different from the school. As long as the school can find competent people, the teachers in the kindergarten need not have much knowledge. They must know how to take care of the children and look simple. Its hard to do it. Children cant directly understand the adults intentions, usually self-centered. Zhang Xiaobao''s approach is to train, one with one, try to find the right person to educate the children among more people. The way to divert the attention of the four old men is to let the children of the kindergarten last year and have not received such education at the beginning of school. The other children are playing. This is very boring for many people. What can a child play against? Singing and dancing, there is painting and reciting. But this kind of boring thing is the appetite of the four old men. Liu Laotou even wants to see the effect of the kindergarten''s teaching and abandonment. He also specially stayed for half a month to organize activities with the other three old men. (network e Zhang Xiaobao took out a loophole in the loopholes, such as the age of the children in the game started from the age of one. Until six years old, this is simply not possible. Where do one-year-old children learn so much? Four. The old man thinks so, so they have one more job, and that is to perfect this. In order to further expand the education of this kindergarten, I hope that more children will participate in the future. Of course, this kind of thing can''t make the four old men spend too much energy. The repair and modification will be almost the same. Just when they feel that they have perfected the plan, Zhang Xiaobao put the location of the game on the buried hill. The buried hill is where Li Wei is. Since the beginning of last year, some animals have been shipped from other places, and the local collection, although not comparable to the national zoo, can be more lively. There are a lot of maifanstones brought by the two cows. There is a big bath to be built right there, or a bathing center. There are a few doctors who have been looking for it. The four old people will follow the past, as for bathing. Whether the effect can reach the kind of physical fitness that is boasted, or even the point of returning to life, remains to be further studied. "Its finally clean, and its not a good thing to be looked at by others. "With four old men missing, Wang Hao feels a little uncomfortable, but it is more relaxed. Otherwise, every time I meet, I have to mention where Zhang Zhong is going to be an official. It is really tormenting people." Zhang Xiaobao also does not have to continue to entangle with the four old men, as long as the spring ploughing this year. Take out the same or a few useful new tricks that can improve the living standards of local people. I believe that the court will not be busy with the transfer of his father. "I really hope that some people will come to trouble now, so there is an excuse to clean up them. Let me stay in Shuzhou until next year. How can I spread the sale of my family? I can''t build it. I can''t get any benefit. Zhang Xiaobao tried hard to think of how the court could give up the idea of ??transferring his father this year. . Listening to Zhang Baos saying, Wang Hao looked at the north face, which is the direction in which the capital is located. He asked: There was no final conclusion on the river embankment last year. Who is it, why didnt the court say it? According to Li Longjis character, no matter which incident the children of the ancestral hall could not be light, why is it like a sinking sea? "Really, there is no movement until now. There is no child of a clan in the capital. The matter is not handled by us. It is estimated that it is a little difficult. You said that it will be a neighboring country to participate in. They dont want to sneak into the snake. "" Zhang Bao thought about it. Wang Hao nodded. "It is also possible. If I have the opportunity to do the same, I can do it with local resources. I dont have much influence on my country. If every region can do it, then the target country. The damage is very big. This kind of thing is not something we can manage. Even if it is true, then someone will come." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are really good considering. In order to stay in Shuzhou for a year, when the spring ploughing, the old mansions built a large-scale scientific research base along the Qinshui River. The hitting is to be found on the lathe. The two were not prepared to successfully study the lathe. The technology is still far from being achieved. This is just a reason to brag about the lathe, to make people pay attention and give more attention, so that Zhang Zhong stayed in Shuzhou to preside over the work. In order to make people believe that Zhang and Wang have invested 50,000 yuan to start industrial construction, the scale of the four people who feel that they are not busy in the mountains are really fooled. They are already very busy and they have to be again. Divide your energy. Liu Zhirou is most concerned about this industrial base. The people brought the arrangement to the industrial park to provide assistance, but also to learn, but also to inform the court of the situation here, let the court consider more. Zhang Xiaobaos scam finally reached its goal. I am afraid that the court will also transfer the father to another plan, which is followed by the Shuzhou medicinal plantation. No matter what kind of medicine can be planted, no matter how much success can be achieved in the end, the reputation is to fight out, and let the father write a chapter from the Si Nong Temple in the capital to continue to transfer people to follow the study. It was led by Zhangjia. This is also a big project. It seems that Zhang Zhong can''t succeed without it. Sure enough, this has an effect. The court did not mention Zhang Zhongs departure for a while, and the four old men also put their energy on it. The place. Zhang Xiaobao does not feel that this matter is a waste of money. Money is not officially produced. His family takes money to let others study. If they can''t study for one year, they will study for two years. If they don''t work for two years, they will not receive a good result in the short term. As long as they can drag the time, they will do it. . Waiting for the court, this is a long-awaited thing, and it has been arranged by the bow family. This situation was changed to him and Wang Hao was really not a lie, technology can indeed support. And someone has done it, and now it is not a lie. Money is taken by his own family and has no negative impact on the people and the government. The Gege did a good job, the spring ploughing was over, and no one asked Zhang Zhong to leave. Even a lot of people think of Shuzhou to take advantage of it. Li Xun is also very happy, he is also busy. Busy looking for talents who can help build and organize the government''s affairs after leaving. He wants to leave, one is to continue to learn knowledge around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the other is to escape marriage, yes, is to escape marriage, other clan people like him when he is a child, he has now Not yet married, the father has begun to find a wife for him. He was not affected by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He was not prepared to let his father give arrangements. He wanted to find a satisfactory woman to become a relative, not to mention the almost non-human existence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. At least catch up with Xiners earning skills, or Lius knowledge. In fact, Xiner and Liuer are also good, especially Xiner. The conditions in the family can match each other, but because of the usual contact, Li Xun always feels that there is no such thing as "leak*". Moreover, the age of Xiner is not big. According to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuos theory, such a large woman marries and has children. Poor health. Li Xun intends to go somewhere else to find one. At least you have to look at your eyes first and be dignified. If you have a class, you can almost go home. The lowest condition is that you can have the same hobbies and thoughts as you can, and you can''t be so rigid. This is his goal. He thinks it is very well done. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are very difficult to think, especially in terms of thinking. It is like a person who came back from studying abroad and a person who grew up in a closed environment. Like the same thought, let''s not say which one is better, there must be a gap between the two. In order not to attack Li Xun, the two men also made a plan for Li Xun, including the training of this article. Li Wei is very grateful. He believes that it is also very interesting to train his own daughter-in-law, especially in the case of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos various stories for the family. There is a noble "prince" of a certain identity who deliberately hides his identity and goes elsewhere to find the "princess, the plot." The various plans of Shuzhou began to make Zhang Wang two more stable. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei believed that things would follow the two people''s ideas, the court suddenly came to new news. The heart is unpredictable, Li Longji''s mind is generally unable to figure out, and with the help of several important ministers in the DPRK, Zhang Zhong finally can''t continue to stay in Shuzhou, even the efforts made by Zhang Xiaobao in the previous period have been lost. Bao, it seems that you can''t go to Luoyang. The first sentence when you saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao from the old man who rushed back from the buried hill is this. Facing the doubts of Zhang Xiaobao. Bi Laotou continued: "The new place has come down, and you are going to go to Wing State as a stab." "Which? Sichuan?. Zhang Xiaobao said with a shock." Need help, this period of the four "celebrity and four" probably human geography, I am looking for too much effort, knowing to tell in the book review area, thank you. If you want to know what''s going on, please log on to the muscles, chapter more, support the author, support the genuine reading 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 198： Along the river, from Shuzhou The news that the product was obtained made Zhang Xiaoyibao and Guiqi very passive. . I hurried back to the hospital, and the military map was found. "Good place, the whole, the state has a population of 4,000. Zhang Xiaobao, who has mountains and water, finds the location on the map, and then looks at the notes next to him. Wang Hao was also a bit embarrassed. His hand drew two on the map, and then said: "The main thing is that you don''t have to worry about eating cold drinks in the summer. You can get it up the mountain. It is Lushan in the north. Do you think of this place?" I like the mountains and snow, and I am close to Jiuzhaigou. I dont have to spend money on tickets now. "Let''s say that Li Longji is not bad. Knowing that the land is difficult to walk, we have chosen a waterway for us. We can go directly to the place along the Yangtze River. There is no need to transfer taxes to the capital, and we will transport 100 kilograms of grain to the place. You have to eat three hundred pounds of food on the road. But I wondered, Li Longji lacks his heart? What did you transfer to Wingzhou at this time? Just change a place with a good foundation, and you will get a state where the tax is doubled in one year, where there are 4,000 people and a plateau climate. Is it necessary to see if our medical team is qualified or not? . Zhang Xiaobao didn''t even think about what Li Longji wanted to do. Even if he used the tool as a tool, he would have to put it in a more suitable place. Now, with the wing state, it is impossible to sway the full role of Zhang. Do you want to lead the four thousand people to get rich? Wang Hao is also awkward, the climate there, from morning to night. The temperature difference is large, the mountains are many, and the humidity is a very normal phenomenon, coupled with the prone to altitude sickness. One is bad. Think of it. Wang Hao nervously asked: "Xiao Bao, will Li Longji be ready to kill? Send us there, so that we can not adapt to the altitude sickness and die directly in Wing State, so that he does not have to worry about making more in the future. Something "He is not so confused. It is not easy to kill people. I will arrange directly to Yaozhou as an official. Close to the capital, send troops to kill, why should I arrange to go to Wingzhou? It is estimated that he is also a dilemma, not as good as the past. Look, there is no drug in the altitude sickness. (Network e Tibet Rhodiola is a "do not do, the rest of the medicines do not even think about it, you have to do a pressure cooker, or you have to eat fried and baked things. You also think about it, since it is to let the past, always I can see it there, but I cant hang it under the altitude sickness. Zhang Bubao thought of a family member. Fortunately, it is still in Wingzhou. If you get to Tibet, it will be more complete. The only thing that can comfort yourself is. The place where I used to live in the house also belongs to the plateau. Although it is relatively short, I am afraid that the little ones will not adapt. "So you have to go there? There are butter tea and Danshen pills available. Don''t make one. Seal the jar, put the person inside, and then pump out the gas like the air inside the bulb? Let the inside form Low pressure? First exercise in advance, Wang Hao asked. "Go, not just people, not afraid, there is the real high mountain emperor, the medicine is ready, the exercise is no longer needed, the equipment is not good." Zhang Shanbao really does not believe this evil. Isn''t it a local bias, the conditions are almost the same, and the population is less? When Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao decided, he took the map. Suddenly remembered a very important thing, Xiaobao, people there seem to be not good at dealing with "Nothing. The national issue is not a problem. As long as they still eat, as long as they still wear clothes, as long as they are still ill, then they can all communicate. There is no nationality at the beginning. It is the monks living in various places. If it is calculated by region, then what is the original Central Plains? It is so big." Zhang Xiaobao is not concerned about the affairs of a certain ethnic group, but how to show where the localities are going. It doesn''t seem to be that easy. After the two people discussed it, they found a reply from the old man. Li Longji also looks like this, first discuss, otherwise the news will not be released. "Bi Grandpa, my family agreed, go to Wingzhou, but Wingzhou is a lower state, my embarrassing grade?" . (Network etn) Zhang Xiaobao, who saw four old men, began to ask for it. Bi Laotou and others thought that Zhang Wang and the two would find a way to get rid of it. I didnt expect to agree so quickly. I calculated the situation there and said: Xiao Bao, you can rest assured that when you get there, you are still in charge of military and political affairs. There is a higher official position, can only rise. Will not fall Zhang Xiaobao grinned, a total of about 4,000 people, not yet able to control, not military and political integration? Is it possible to send another one and record the case to join the army? And the other official positions are allotted? It is estimated that there will be several assigned officials. It is more dangerous than Luzhou, and the official who is assigned is a life of nine deaths. Zhang Xiaobao is depressed. Fang Zi handed it out, and the result was not in exchange for the benefits he deserved. This must be mentioned. Not to mention people is not at ease. "My grandfather, I said it first, it is different from other places. My family used to bring a lot of fine iron in the past. Otherwise, even the farm tools can''t be done, and the price of local well salt will be too high. I have to let my family enter the Yangtze River. Choose a salt pond around the seaport, and transport salt to Wing State is not allowed to be intercepted." "Well, it''s good to say that as long as your home can repair the road there and repair it to the capital, the four-lane road will be fine. That is the guarantee that Yao Laotou will give it, and it will be repaired around the ring "Don''t, this. Great work, my family doesn''t, can''t afford it, Grandpa Yao, you don''t know what''s going on there? I really want to fix that road. The money I earned every year is all put in. For fifty years, perhaps you can build a road that connects the two carriages to the capital. But what is the use? The purpose of road construction is to facilitate transportation and make the place rich. If my family takes out 30 years of profits, it is better to give the money directly to the local people. When it is time to build a road, someone will naturally find a way. Zhang Xiaobao was shocked by the words of Yao Laotou. What is the situation there, he can''t be clear, repair it with stone. After a few heavy rains, the badness is still bad. With cement, there is no fit, there is no asphalt, isnt it a pit person, dont you say that you have to build a four-wheel drive? More credit. If you cross the Himalayas. Repairing a four-lane road can directly connect to Nepal, and perhaps it is convenient for international exchanges. Zhang Xiaobao answered so cheerfully that the four old men felt incredible. Zhang and Wang are not very fond of road repairing. Where are the two kings, Zhang is the first to help repair the road, how to raise the wing is timid? "Xiaobao, does your family have any plans for Wingzhou?" Liu Zhirou was interested in the matter since he saw the set of Shuzhou construction plan. "Yes, my family''s first plan is how to live to the place, four grandfathers, this is not a glory to be an official, and there is no difference between the match and the match. How difficult is it to go up the river along the Yangtze River? You can''t give up the waterway and land. More finished." Zhang Xiaobao showed his dissatisfaction in his heart. If people feel that it is still easy, maybe the next time they can send it to Mohe, where it is convenient to make ice lamps. Zhang Xiaobao expressed his meaning clearly, and he and Wang Hao hurried back to the yard to make arrangements, four. The old man stood there for a while and did not know how to speak. In particular, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, who said good before, arranged Zhang Zhong to Luoyang and took the prescriptions of others. Now the situation has changed. When facing Xiao Bao and Yu, they always feel guilty. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, who returned to the yard, were not idle, and they are about to leave. It is estimated that Li Longji will not be able to wait until tomorrow. Otherwise, the news will not be passed now, it is likely that the appointment will come down in the summer. There is no place to sell and sell, and the place to be built must first recover the investment. Even if it leaves, the business of Shuzhou must be stabilized first. When it is really necessary to repair the road, it is not the road to the capital. It is a road to Chengdu that will cost a lot of money. Zhang Bubao is expected to take it out of Shuzhous profits. Taking out the business map of Shuzhou, Zhang Xiaobao pointed to one of the places. Here, build a leather processing factory. The pigs raised in the local peoples homes will concentrate the pigskins here for processing. Built sausages, hams and Bacon processing plant. The sausages are sent to a nearby place, and the ham and bacon are sold far away, and the pig hair is left to be used to make a brush. The same is true for poultry, and it will be sent to Sanshui County for processing into down jackets and duvets. What else did you think? Help think about it, too urgent. "There are still captive fish and crabs. Although it is to increase the yield of rice, it can not be wasted. The meat is made into dry, and the corresponding workshop is established. The shell and bone are ground into powder, used as bone powder, mixed with other The crop is feed, which can be sent to the Yangtze River, the South Bank. Cooperate with them, I believe they will be willing, in addition to local business activities, is it necessary to send a few boats along the river first, make arrangements in front of the head, two of them, let alone Grandpa. Wang Wei followed Zhang Luo and concurrently served as secretary. Write down the thoughts of two people. "Yes, we must first send people to go, the waterway is not easy to go, we can use it without the use of the tracker. The team of the zero team sends out 20". First adapt to the climate. Before leaving, it is better to find more people. Only the zero team, the distance from the capital city, the local special, the expansion of the nursery team, be regarded as the periphery, pay attention to confidentiality. Zhang Xiaobao does not want to suffer losses, and has the opportunity to make up for the loss. Ten days later, three ships carrying the two leading teams of Zhang Wang went on the road with salt. Even if there is well salt there, it should be decorated more. After all, the salt price there is high, and 4,000 people have to eat salt. The days are not good. In addition to salt and cotton, it is used to make clothes for local people. Then there is the iron block, and it is over there. Let the locals use iron as a tool or make a hunting bow. How to say it is to let the people see hope, so that they can support Zhang Zhong. The workshops were built one by one, and the imperial courts will was passed to the state capital around Shuzhou. From elsewhere, he was transferred to take over the position of the two officials when Zhang Wang left. Now many places still use two inner courtyards. When the screaming sound rang through the rice fields, Zhang Zhongs order was finally arrived. Li Wei was also ready to travel, and rushed to the outside of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos yard with the guards. . If you want to know what happened, please log in... chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 199： Suddenly many cargo ships , the two ships of Wenwang. (Network etn) is surrounded by mighty rivers. After Li Weis fleet is close to Lianjiang, Li Xun ran to Zhang Wangs two main ships. Also here are Yao Laotou, Bi Laotou and Zhang. The old man, Liu Laotou brought the collected information. Those who left a part of the Ministry of Industry went back after studying. It is not good to see the scenery from the boat of the Zhang family. It is mainly the safest place here, especially Li Xun. After being told that he may be ill, he still insists on his peers. When I can see Zhang Xiaobao, I usually follow Zhang Xiaobao. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are busy, they bring two doctors. After three days of the fleet, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were finally in a wrong situation. From time to time, other boats joined the fleet of Bi Laotou and Yaos old man. The boat did not look at the draught. deep. The two fleets of Zhang Wang were originally big, not for paving the scene, mainly because of the large number of people, and the number of goods pulled, and the long-distance travel has caused other peoples attention. The upstream vessels are not required to be reminded. , automatically give way, afraid of conflict. The day was sunny, the river whistled, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took their younger brother and sister to fly a kite. There are four more boats waiting to join in as the team progresses. "What do you mean? Infected by our personality charm, ready to follow us?" Wang Hao held a thousand eyes and stared at the four ships without any flags and signs. In the past few days, 22 ships have been added. Its a big ship, its deep, but no one comes to say hello. Zhang Xiaobao tied a rope of a kite to his brother''s waist, and gestured to take it to play, and looked at the boat. "The Yangtze River does not have the unspoken rules of the group. The ship is also awkward. The military ship is not like a military ship. The cargo ship is not like a cargo ship. It seems to be a dual-use military. Go and ask someone." Two people found Li Lizheng and Liu Er, Xin Er and playing mahjong with a puzzled heart. He did not have Zhang Xiaobao''s ability. The opponent is not the so-called master of the Ministry of Industry. The three gimmicks are also unable to touch a card that Li Xun gave to him. (network e Li is very lucky. The new game began to draw five rounds and has already been drawn, and Hu is four or seven. As a result, he caught three rounds of cards. He did not touch it when he touched it. Others did not order the gun. The Liuer who had gone home had already dismantled the listener, and the four or seven were not playing. Li is not sure if he knows it. The most annoying thing is the slightest. A four-piece, seven-piece, all useless cards, lit up and placed next to them, let Li to look at them, and then hit three insect cakes in succession. The meaning is very clear, I want to change it. Don''t expect me to fight. Take 13 shots of Jia Xiner and buckle it there. Grab a small hand and touch it. Then look at Li to gently push it to the middle. Li Xun felt a lot of pressure. Grab a card to see the cards that have been played in the middle. Only one is the same as the hand, hesitating to not know whether to fight or not. "Li Gongzi, it is better to sleep first, look at the dream and should not fight, I am sleepy, this way. I remind you, I am tens of thousands, if not, don''t fight." Xiner opened her mouth and yawned and said to Li Wei. "That''s what you said, the result is not at all, is this what?" Let me talk about it first. My heart is not good. If I call something else. You can''t be Hu. otherwise," "Otherwise, you should not play. As the saying goes, the soldiers are not detestable, and no one is forcing you to play. It is not a reason to be sick. Weakness is not an excuse. What is afraid, the gun is just four hundred, just playing. Xiners victory in the form of a win, Li Wei is more worried, holding the players are stunned, four hundred less? Mainly because he has lost more than 3,000, and after losing, it is estimated that he will wait until the place. Then it becomes a poor person. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally appeared. Li Xun did not wait for two people to speak. Directly said: "I thought you two have forgotten that big thing, fast, come back to me with me, I will give it to you. I will come here today and play again tomorrow." Li Wei was ready to leave, and the card in his hand was thrown out. "Fifty thousand, I am Hu, you don''t bring this, you play the game, we will not play with you next time. Four hundred, today will not give tomorrow." Xiner took out the card and shouted at Li Wei who left a back. "Li Gongzi''s card is getting longer. I dare to fight with the three of them. I can''t deal with it. Li Gongzi, look at the boat behind, do you know?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know what Liu Liu was busy with all three days, and it seems that he lacks money recently. People in the inner court have been defrauded more than once. This kind of thing is tossing with them. Now what is the meaning of the boat that is constantly being added along the way? Li has taken over the clairvoyance and looked back. It is also unclear at a time that the ship is not of the same specification, and the old and new levels are different. The only place that is the same is very honest, but the military can also be used as a normal cargo ship. Putting down the clairvoyance, Li Wei shook his head. "I don''t know. Since it is mixed in the fleet of Bi Daren and Yao Daren, it is better to ask the two adults. Why didn''t the two adults see the two days?" Who clears the collection may be Li Yun, Wang Hao muttered " Wang Haos words have just been said, and the three old men walked from the cabin to the deck, one by one, and the eyes were red. The first feeling was that they had red eye disease and the kind of infection. The eyes are red, but the spirit is good. When the old man saw Zhang Xiaobao, he walked two steps to the front. He also looked back and asked: Xiaobao, Dai, and the royal king of the palace to blow up here? I have been eating fast, and I havent tasted the craftsmanship of Xiao Bao and Yi, for many days. "Well, blow it, blow it and blow out a few boats, it is estimated that when you blow to Wingzhou. There will be more than one hundred ships in the back, Grandpa. Is the ship a relative of your family? I don''t know the above. What kind of goods are pulled, the water is not shallow Zhang Xiaobao handed the clairvoyance on the hand. After the old man took over, he took a closer look and thought about it. After a while, he said: "It may be that your family''s fleet is big, just follow it. If you are in trouble, you can ask for help. If you have a deep water, it means that there are many goods and businessmen are not easy. Why bother." "Also, since it is the same road, it is worse than this. Grandpa, I will let people put their boats in, and they will be more secure in the side. Good people will do it all the time. When they eat, call them all to eat hot. Something, looked a few times, turned out to be eating dry food, weird. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke to the old man, he kept looking at his eyes, the faint gaze. It is really admirable, the age is so big, and even can fly back and forth. At this time, Yao Laotou stood up and said: "I don''t need to look at it. Some people don''t like other people''s grace. It is estimated that they are like this, go, eat." "That''s good, eat, but unfortunately, yes. Grandpa Yao, my family often does mechanical work. Recently I have developed a kind of grease that is applied to the metal to better protect the metal, such as the brakes, as long as the grease is used, not only There is no unpleasant smell. It will be brighter after being wiped with cotton cloth. Do you want to take out a few barrels and put the weapons on the back of the ship for maintenance? When Zhang Bubao turned and walked back to prepare for dinner, he suddenly said something. "No, I have wrapped it in oil paper." Yaos old man followed Zhang Xiaobaos words and returned. "That''s good Zhang Bao and Wang Hao said at the same time. The next three old men are all stunned, and Yaos old man is helpless. How can he make such mistakes in peacetime, and the comfort of life makes the vigilance less. Bi Laotou asked helplessly: "How do you know that there are weapons installed on the ship behind?" "I also know that the ship is not only equipped with weapons, but also loaded with food and drugs." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "How do you know?" Bi Laotou wondered. "When you ask me, I will know. The more you ask, the more certain I will be. The first thing you ask is to let me know that my family is being used as a cover. Everyone knows that my fleet is big, even if its big. It is a lot of boats, and others will not doubt the extent. So I became a victim. I have to stay at the state for at least a year. If anyone is sick there, who will make up for it? It is estimated that my family has just started on the road. Someone in the capital has impeached me, right? Then I was assigned, the time difference was well controlled, and my pigeons could not fly with the boat. Zhang Xiaobao did not really know the situation. Everything is clear when you try two sentences. "Who don''t you go to your home? Your family doesn''t want to help Shuzhou get back to justice by the flooded people? You can''t get such a big fleet except for your family. Besides your family, others can''t do well. Things, except for someone else in your family who is going to get sick may be bigger. I will tell you why when I wait for the place. If you are leaking out, if you divulge it, then you will lose it, as long as it is smooth, up to one year. You can go to somewhere else. There is really no way for Bi Laotou to make the sound bigger and more reasonable. Zhang Bao nodded his head and sighed and said: "There is no local people. It is really dangerous, poor, my grandfather has lived so old, I don''t know what it feels like to be a grand official. My grandma even Its not clear that the clothes of the promises are long. There is also Beckham. Before I came out, I told me that I wanted to open a toy store in Shuzhou. I heard that there are skilled craftsmen in the military. Unfortunately, this wish cant be realized. I am a brothers incompetent, incompetent. "I, my family is also, I am a sister." Wang Hao said at the same time. Three old men, the people looked at each other, Yao old man nodded and nodded: "There are arrangements. There are arrangements, now all the way to the state of peace." When he said this, he knew that his own output, who let me not just control the mouth, but a product is absolutely impossible, scattered officials can not. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are happy, Li Wei suddenly said: "I am still sick. With the disease in the past" v4 Chapter 200： Arrow refers to Tubo as revenge Hey, the moon falls on the Yangtze River, and the cicadas are diverted to break the waves, and the weeping willows hang the night awards for a few sunsets. After lunch, the sky fell with light rain. It wasn''t until the evening when the sky was already dark. There was no such thing as the sound of the shore. The light boat had passed the level of Wanzhong Mountain, and the feeling of blowing in the wind could not be felt. Li asked his chest to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Bao, I am ill, I can''t do it. It is estimated that the place will not stand up, and the future will be handed over to you, but I still have a wish." When I saw Zhang Xiaobao, Li Wei said with a gasp. Zhang Xiaobao got together and went to Lis eyes and turned his eyes on Jiang. Suspicion said that You are not convinced? Did you look for a doctor? "It''s useless. I can''t do my heart. I live a life. I have to be vigorous and vigorous. I don''t think I have anything else. I just missed the opportunity to do something big. Xiaobao, look at us for a few years. Get along with you, you must make me shine like a meteor Li Wei closed his eyes slightly and his breathing gradually weakened. Wang Hao stood by and watched for a while. He turned and went back to continue to work. Zhang Xiaobaos nervous look was still there, but his mouth was tilted up. When Li asked to open his left eye slightly, Zhang Xiaobao was busy. Drop the corner of the mouth. I am saddened to ask: "Li Gongzi, if you have anything, you will pay it. If you can help me, I will help, rest assured. With our relationship, I will never let you hang up so flat." When Li asked, the right eye was opened, but the breath still looked less smooth. Weakly said: "I hope to go to Wingzhou. Your home gives me a part of the sleeves and arrows, and I play for the country." "This" Do you want to commit suicide with a sleeved arrow. Zhang Xiaobao asked in confusion. "No, I want to kill the building." "Is it a killer? Is it good to kill you? Sorry, don''t think about it, but you can''t get it, tell me, go find them and ask what?" Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, and he wanted to kill the enemy. I can only go to Tubo. It seems that I have a relationship with this flag. I can only follow the old man: I just dont tell myself, I have to wait until I have to say it again and I have to ask Li. Li asked for a trip, and the breathing did not change back and forth. Staring at Zhang Xiaobao and looking at it: "How did you know?" "I am stupid, I don''t know anything. I decided that because of the boat trip, my family is not feeling well. I will suspend my trip, stop the boat, and eat the delicious food in the river. I want to nurse." Zhang Xiaobao thought of a way to get the news as soon as possible, that is, dragging, dragging to someone else''s time is not enough, naturally will discuss with him. "Then I am like a meteor''s volunteer?? Li also remembers his business. "You can''t be a meteor in this IQ, when the moon, wait for the sun-like glory of others. You will have the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s euphemistic expression. Li Xun still strives for: "There is still time for the sun and the moon." "That finishing work can be handed over to you." Zhang Xiaobao compromised a step. Zhang Xiaobao said that he would do it. At that night, the fleet slowed down and began to look for a place to be able to dock. As he thought, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou couldn''t keep up, pulled Zhang Laotou, a small teapot in the hands of a person, and swayed from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weizheng are playing games with a bunch of little guys. The adults have a few seasickness, but the little ones are still so active, it seems that they are not affected by the fluctuations of the ship. A group of people stood in a circle, in the middle was a big big ball sewed with a fish float, kicked back and forth, kicked in and waited for others to kick again, kicked hard and chased, many times are two little guys at the same time Go and grab, I want to kick myself. "Xiao Bao, how slow is the boat?. After the old man kicked the ball just under his feet and kicked it back. Asked Zhang Xiaobao. "The little guys are in poor health, they can''t go fast, and my grandfather, I have to find a place to rest on the beach. I can''t get it. When I wait in Wingzhou, I have to wait a lot of nights. I don''t know if the court will blame. There is no way, and there is always no way to get things done in order to get there. If you are too big, you will not be an official. Look for a few acres of land to live well." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the brothers and sisters back. The three old men did not see which one was bad. Looking at each other, Yao old man sighed and finally opened his mouth. "Xiao Bao, there is something, I wonder what I should say to you, even if it is said to violate the grace. Come with me." "Yao Grandpa, you can''t, how can I harm you, no hurry, but Li Junwang seems to be a meteor, want to charge, it is difficult. Let him be a moon is not satisfied, what is going on? Zhang Xiaobao does not give face, he is most annoyed with unsure, since it is confidential, then keep it, I will not go, see when your things can be shipped to the place, or do not take Zhang Wang two boats The team played cover. Li Xun knew it, and kept secrets for himself. This is not going to happen. Said in the mouth, Zhang Xiaobao''s feet... ribbed Yao Laojian to the place where there is no one next to him. Wang Hao is to bring the little guys and the next person to a place to play, not to disturb the conversation of four people. Zhang Xiaobao and Bi Laotou were seated. Looking around, the old man said, "In fact, this time I went to Wingzhou, mainly to treat Tubo. "The use of force against Tubo, but also afraid of people know. Just use our family''s fleet as a cover, so that a surprise, my family has to take risks, not to tell After waiting for the old man to finish his words, Zhang Xiaobao went on to say, his face was dissatisfied. After the old man shut up, Zhang Laotou said at this time: "Do you know why you want to use force against Tubo? Mainly "The main reason is that the river bank of Shuzhou, Wangjiang, has a relationship with them. The court has checked and checked, and finally it is now. Some people in this dynasty or some people were deceived by others, and they did not clean up the people. Just want to paralyze the Tubo, wait for the other side to hit, and here again go back and pack people. But what does this have to do with my family? I am going to Luoyang, not to Wingzhou, and I have exchanged benefits. Doing business also knows the integrity, not to mention the court. Zhang Xiaobao once again took the words over and said that he didn''t think that my family didn''t know anything. Anyway, I had to continue to exchange. Yao Laotou Zhangzui.com said that the old man said angrily: "Why didn''t you exchange your home? Isn''t your grandfather and grandfather''s grandfather having an official position? The salt field that you wanted when you left home was also given. After the game is over, come back to Luoyang and it will be a mistake? Who will not let your family go? How to cover up such a large team? If you don''t take the water, you will notice it on the land. The local people are not unclear. The ordinary people can''t control it in the past. How can the logistics be unstable? "Whether this time in the past, you must use the power of your family to allocate food and grass. In the past, your home will make a big move. Others will think that it is a commercial act. Let the individual mobilize it and try it. Tubo will react immediately. The most important thing is the organizational ability of your home. The court did not send other officials in the past to wait for the war. Its all about your familys ability to turn around and transport. This is the result of research by the emperor and several ministers. At the beginning of Luzhou, when you were fighting against disasters, you were running a business and you were responsible for the people''s livelihood. To blame you for blaming your family for being too big, the emperor is very promising, but it is a compliment to your family once, talking about logistics, non-Zhangjia, and where your family is organized, the court saves a lot. Things. Yao Laotou also said this time. Not to say no, Zhangs boat has to be docked. Zhang Xiaobao is still not satisfied with the answer. "Why don''t you say it in advance?" "What do you say in advance if your family doesn''t control your emotions? Let others see it, isn''t it a waste of effort? It''s not suitable for war now. The country has just stabilized and it will take some time to recover. I am the most opposed to fighting. But your family has helped the court to get a lot of tax. Also, your family and Li Wei also have a lot of money in their hands. Even if the court is too late to raise money, you can use your money to cope with it. When Yao Laotou said it was very embarrassed when he said it, he did not say anything wrong. When he was prime minister, he said that he could not fight, but now he supports the war. Zhang Baoyan grinds for a while and says: "So, at the crucial time, the court''s food and grass transfer can''t be overdone. I have to find a way for my family. If the money can''t support it, I have to take it out. If I lose it, who is the responsibility? of?" "The loss is of course the responsibility of the former general. It is his fight, as long as your logistics supply is on the line." Zhang Laotou finally found the opportunity to say a word. "Is that win? Is it credited to be a general? My family is doing logistics, and the money is being poured in. It is gone. I have to say it first. The logistics supply is a regular supply. If he uses a fire attack, he needs a lot of oil. Things, then my family can be ignored, my family is responsible for transporting grain and ordnance to the first city to attack. Now let me know how to delay the time." Zhang Xiaobao asked again. The next three old men are embarrassed, where you look at me, I look at you, no one is good at it. It wasn''t until Zhang Xiaobao stared at it that it was said by Bi Laotou: "Winning also has merit, but you can''t give any rewards at the court. You can quietly compensate when you change places. This year''s imperial examination, Zhang Wang''s two Zhuangzi''s villagers will test a lot, as long as they reach the age, and Those who have indeed studied in the academy will do it. This is still a matter of writing a letter, basically no problem. Yes. No problem, remember not to show up." Zhang Xiaobao did not answer directly. He thought about leaving the position for a while and hurried back to his cabin. When he came back, he said to the three old men: "Well, my condition agrees with this condition. I will hurry tomorrow and stop at Jiangxia in the evening." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 201： Bad logistics work When the Xiaobao came back, the three old men were happy at the beginning, waiting to listen to the ploughing of the coast. The three old men didn''t know what to do, and they looked at Zhang Xiaobao one by one. Waiting for him to answer. The three old men knew that Zhang Xiaobao had just gone back to ask the Supreme. So now I will wait for a reply, why should I stop the boat, and the two teams of Zhang Wang seem to have no need to replenish for two months on the water. There is always a reason for the network to work out for a few days. Wouldn''t it be necessary to mention more conditions? "I blame you, now I said, I have already prepared for it early. The preparation for the inauguration and the preparation for the logistics are absolutely different. I will not be able to mobilize the materials until the place is closed. I will stop for one night and one morning tomorrow, and then speed up the road. Zhang Yubaos speech is much easier. The new exchange conditions are good, better than the original ones, mainly to help the people of Shuzhou revenge. If it is not for his family to go to Shuzhou, perhaps the two mines will continue to sneak out, no one will ruin the river bank. Zhang Xiaobao had to admire the two judges who lurked down to wait for an opportunity to ambush for so many years. The family has become, and when they are officials, they are still able to sacrifice everything for the sake of national interests. Admire to admire, they are not people of Datang after all, they must have revenge for the realization of things, you flooded the people. I will kill your people, there is nothing to say. As for the praise of the court, Zhang Xiaobao did not go to the heart at all. It is more tempting to sing the actual than the mouth, and what is the use of 10,000 sentences? After discussing the matter with the three old men, Zhang Xiaobao happily found Wang Hao, who was playing with the little guys, and hurried back to his cabin. Taking out the map, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "Good news, this can be a war money, and there are a lot of benefits, you have to fight, you are in this area, help to see how to get the logistics. In Wang Shuo''s doubts. Zhang Xiaobao said the exchanges with the three old men. The map in front of it is very precious. Even the court does not have it. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have several copies of the military map of Tubo. These include mountains, rivers, fields, roads, and various villages and shops after entering, and even the pattern of the Tubojin city. I would like to thank Song Shi Nigan, the Tubo, who has been doing business with him. The new game also told him and gave him the game map of the entire Datang. The exchange condition is that there are more people in his team who have sent maps by Song Jinggong. It is to help him also get a rule. Let him run the game in the place of Tubo. The result is done. The military got Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao here, changed it and changed it into a map of the game and sent him back. It is said that the effect is not as good as that of the capital. People don''t talk about rules, they mostly come to sculpt the characters and goods. How much money he earns, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t care, there is such a map, that''s okay. Wang Wei looked at the contour line on the map, and the road indicated marked whispered: "The road is too difficult to go, and you will be arranged in Wingzhou. It must be playing with gold water. It is a bit far away to let you know." It is convenient to go to Tuozhou to be a thorny history, close to Tubo. Yes, Li Longji is also afraid of something going on, and moved back a few dozen miles. There is still a state in front of it, so that no one can hang up and no one can help him. From the date, the war is very prepared. Especially in terms of logistics, press the message you get. In order to paralyze a warning and retaliatory war, even the local food in Chengdu has not been assembled. The emperor who can change the military is really powerful. He is betting that the gambling can organize a perfect logistics system under such circumstances. Unfortunately, this matter can only be known to both of us. Still can''t talk to other people, including family members, to prevent leaks. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. He also knows how difficult it is. But if it is taken over, it must be done well. The fact that the soldiers and horses have not moved, and the grain and grass first move, basically everyone knows, let alone he and Wang Hao. Looking at the road on the map that should not be a person to walk, holding the chin and thinking hard, waiting for Wang Hao to start the military deduction. Said: "When I rushed to Jiangxia tomorrow night, I tried to pass the news to the front fleet by land. Then I sent out five people from the zero team. There are many places without roads, only mountains, they need to pull the fiber. The vessel in front of the river was blocked. Don''t sleep tonight, you are deducting you. I am doing my plan, Li Longji really looks at us, no wonder that Grandpa and they are building roads. It turned out to be a route to repair a supply, joking, is Li Wei not going to fight? Just, let him be one, we really can''t send any troops. "Then don''t bother me, it''s very difficult, especially in the absence of data support, I don''t even have the generals and the generals of the party, not to mention their character hair." Wang Hao took a map and hid in the corner to go busy. She also knew that there were only a few soldiers in her family. Only fifty-six people could take out the hand. Other nursing homes have not seen blood, compared to Li Weis guard. Its a long way off. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy. The three old men couldn''t sleep. When they were old, they felt that they had something to do. They knew that there was something in their minds. They rolled over and over in bed. "Do you say that Zhang Jia can succeed?" Zhang Laotou is less knowledgeable than Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Politically, it is also incomparable, but he is also anxious. It is an individual. As long as he is not stupid, he will know how difficult Zhangs family is. A little preparation time is not given, direct transfer, this is still unable to keep the secret, otherwise, it should be said when the fast-winged Wing State. Now its tip is useless, too late. The transported ordnance can''t be delayed. You can only look at the situation along the way. If you change to your own words, even if you are forced to die, don''t think about organizing logistics without solving local problems. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou have no end in mind. It is too risky. Perhaps the organizational ability of Zhangs family has reached a level of intimidation. Perhaps it is the time when Zhangs family has never compromised when faced with difficulties. This makes people have such a plan. The old man pulled the thin cover on his body for a day, and exposed his arm. He looked at the dark cabin top and said, "I don''t know if I can succeed. It depends on whether Zhang is a sham. If successful. It is estimated that it is not good to arrange Zhang Zhongs official position. Whether it is placed in the local government, or placed in the military, a person can not be divided into two halves. He does not serve, and the high-ranking people behind him do not contribute. Oops, it seems to be OK to put him in the work department. "Then I will use my father. I have to give something to the officials. I have to give a job. Anyway, there is someone behind me. I don''t believe that he can''t do well. I don''t think there is much, or Xiaobao asked in the past." I can''t promise to be so happy when I come back. I look forward to his family''s actions and see how much can be. I used to go to the place to build. This time I was responsible for logistics, and the idea of ??construction was two different things. It was not the kind of money that I took out. It is as simple as letting the people have a job and then starting a business. There is not much time for them to do this. Yao old man simply sat up, slammed, opened the switch in the cabin, talked, and picked up the kettle to make himself a cup of tea. I took out a handful of melon seeds. The old man looked at his eyes and came over. Help Zhang Laotou also make a cup of tea, hold the tea bowl in his hand, and say: "Compensate, if you know this, you will have a discussion with Zhang in advance. Now the conditions for exchanging are even more. The benefits are over. Waiting for the two sons of Zhang Wang to grow up, plus the marriage relationship between the two. Six, people, supporting two families is not difficult, let alone two adults." "I can tell you in advance, in case they know the news, go to Chengdu to prepare in advance. There will always be flaws. Zhang Zhong has not yet gone to the office. Some people have bought food locally, plus things that Shuzhou has. As long as the Tubo people are not all fools, they can see one or two. I dont know much about other things, but I also know. Usually, snoring is after the autumn harvest, and now it is the hottest time in summer. Still can''t harvest in autumn, after the Tubo, even if they want to fight back. I have to wait for a while, enough for my Datang arrangement. What is arguing is that it is not prepared, who can think of sending troops at this time? Only the burden will be on the Zhang family, to see if they can afford it. Once they have done it, it is impossible for them to go to the place to be an official. Who can safely release such people? Zhang Laotou''s tea is not as good as Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, sipping hot, sipping a drink, exhaling heat and saying his own thoughts. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ate in a hurry and ran to the deck to sleep in the sun. It was raining yesterday, and now the weather is just right, not hot or cold. The guys were still waiting for their older brothers and sisters to come and play with them. After waiting for more than half an hour, they didnt see anyone. They screamed at the toys on their hands and went out to find them. Now they are lying there to sleep, and come. Interested, trying to express their own ideas, let people get up and sleep next to their brother and sister. When the three old men got up early, they began to observe the people in the inner courts of Zhang Wang. Now everything has not changed. This is reassuring. After eating, I found Li Wei. "Her Royal Highness, this time you go there, you know why, you don''t even think about the expedition. Your guards and the guards of Yuan and Yuan are responsible for protecting the two kings, not to look at the front. Far, hundreds of miles, say come over, if they have something, the old man will have no face to live." Bi Laotou heard yesterday that Zhang Xiaobao mentioned that Li Wei wanted to be a star. Today he had to tell him in advance to avoid the incident and to disrupt the arrangement of Zhangjia. Li Xun is still not convinced "I, I have special forces." "Stop it, what troops should leave protection, or I will tie you up to send you to the capital, let the emperor see your special forces" Bi Laotou simply did not give Li to discuss the opportunity. He really hopes that Zhang and Wang will train a part of the private army, relying on the skills of the fifty-six people. Zhang Wang and the two can definitely pull up a powerful team. Unfortunately, in order to avoid suspicion, there are only a few people. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 202： Who put Jiang Tao in mind Chen Bao and Wang Hao went to sleep at noon. People ate a big steamed bun and drank. The muscles had no appetite, and they took out half. (Internet etn), with a group of little guys to play games, in order to continue to do their own things. When I arrived in the evening, I finally came to Jiangxia. The boat just listened. The five zero-teams rushed down and disappeared in the blink of an eye, except for the five of them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Know what they are doing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were exhausted. Even if they were steamed Wuchang fish made by dinner, the two people just stopped eating after eating a few mouthfuls. Instead, they drank one person and drank half a catty of wine and went back to the cabin to sleep. After leaving the river, the fleet became faster. When passing through the Dongting Lake, it did not stop to replenish. Even after half a month, it finally came to a dangerous place, Xiling Gorge. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood on the bow of the boat and looked at the front scene with clairvoyance and looked at each other. They were all shocked. They have never seen such a place. It was very stable when they came. Its good now, its infiltrating. For a while, two people saw a ship that was still pretty good because of the rapid flow of water and hit the rocks. Fortunately, just hit the rocks, or go upstream, the boat immediately broke free, and leaned to the shore before sinking, on board. The people jumped down and the boat left a mast on the water. I think its good to build a dam, although its stressing the crust below the area. Just like an earthquake, no one can say that this is really too much impact on other aspects, at least when its easy to go on a boat. How can it be so scary? Zhang Bao is now only letting his team pass smoothly, so he puts down other things first. Wang Hao was also shocked by the current and the danger below. Looking at the waves that were slap on the green hills from both sides, he said, "How can this go? Our ships are draught, and the following situation cannot be sent. People go to see, there is no one to go in, is it by luck?" "The ship gave me the top, and I pulled the irons down and explored the road. I don''t want to go for three days and three nights. I can see the real cow rock when I turn back." Zhang Bubao didn''t waste that time. He arrived early, prepared well, didn''t know how the ship in front passed, and immediately ordered the ship to go first. (Network etn) The ship can at least be stable, not afraid of a rush. At this time, the people on the boat pointed at the mountains on both sides: Xiaogongzi, you see, let the sign hang on, there are words on it. Zhang Xiaobao followed the past, and sure enough, there was a brand, and the words were too unclear. "The ship explores the road. This card is one hundred and twenty-one meters long, the left bank is forty-five meters, and the reef is 6.7 meters away from the water. It can be circumvented by five meters." "Its beautiful, this is the advance team. Show me the signs, tell the back, keep up, and touch the rocks. Zhang Xiaobao saw the words on the sign and waved his fist and said happily. This is the inner court of the two kings of Zhang Wang. They took things into consideration and made a way for the fleet behind. As for what he said later, it is to warn some people who are not convinced. What about military transportation? Still dare to compete with the two teams of Zhang Wang? With the brand instigation, the fleet will not have to be reduced. As long as you don''t deviate from the ear, as the ship in the team goes through the path in a row, there is a sign in front. It still indicates the general situation under the water. This can be cheaper to follow the various ships behind, and see the team formed by the big ship in front of the road all the way, they also follow the traces. The three old men sat together with Li Xun. They had intended to wait patiently. I didnt expect the fleet to be rushing forward, especially the two ships of Zhang Wang and Li Xun, who were flexible and simply not afraid of being flown. Offset, top in front to open the way to the boat behind. Bi Laotou took a thousand miles to look at the brands on both sides of the strait. The above metrics can still be understood. The conversion into a ruler and Zhang did not have any problem. He took a clairvoyance and handed it to Yao Laotou. He explained the formula for conversion and said: "This is the ability of Zhang''s family. The people in front of the Zhangjia inner court have already thought of the difficulty of the ships in the back. They have given data on both sides. With the performance of Zhang''s ships, there is no need to worry about delays, the details. The real family heritage, when they were in Sanshui County, their inner courts have not been so powerful." Yao Laotou is going to Shuzhou. Zhangs various things are heard by others, especially the shipping fleet. He only knows the extraordinary, but he has never seen it before. Today is an open eye. Other ships are careful and careful when they follow this road. Some even seem to stop on the water, and they are afraid of being destroyed by the turbulent ship. The Zhang familys fleet has never walked through this article. line. The first time can be so smooth, not convinced. Why do you have to write such a number? Is it better to write it directly? Yao old man asked inexplicably. "Inaccurate, Zhang''s current measurement tool, accurate to millimeters, is too cumbersome to calculate according to the current Datang metric. When you make equipment, for example, when you use the half inch, what is half inch? And a place is a mess, not as good as Qin. Their weapons can replace parts when they are damaged, and it seems that they need to be reconciled." Bi Laotou explained to Yao Laotou. Next to Li Wei also proudly said: "What is this dangerous, and then the danger can match the sea? There is no opportunity to explore the road, relying on experience, it is dangerous and dangerous. He has a proud reason. His fleet and Zhang Wang are the same. They are all good boats. If you dont walk away from dangerous places, how can you show that you are superior? Yao Laotou really didn''t see what the sea in Luzhou looked like. Now, when I don''t talk about the sea, I look at the signs that are hanging out on the mountains on both sides of the river. I said, "When we are in the past, we will arrange people to use them." The brand and the big word are replaced by the ruler and the ruler that everyone can understand, which is convenient for the ship." "Its useless. The rivers have risen and fallen. You may be able to hide and hide in a short period of time. You must really follow this road. You still have to rely on the experience of boatmen. Unfortunately, they simply dont know how to read. If they are literate, Write it out and sort it out. Maybe it will work." Bi Laotou said with emotion, in his mind, he thought about the inner courts and villagers of Zhang Wang. When they were in Sanshui County, they all had to be literate. At that time, they did not understand what the literacy of the villagers did. Now think about it, if the owner of Zhangs family encounters the same situation, the result will be different. Li Xuns Fushang also learned the two literacy words of Zhang Wang. At this time, he said: In the future, all people will be literate, just like Sanshui County, Huayuan County and Luzhou, as long as there is a small home. The baby, regardless of gender, is free to go to school. When they grow up, they have children, the school can teach, and they can teach." "Where does the money come from?" Yao Laotou also hopes that the entire Tang Dynasty people will be fully literate, not as critical as Xuan, but really can''t realize the benefits of literacy. Li asked other things, but the money is not afraid. According to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the poor are only left. "Yao Daren, don''t worry about the money in education. I am part of it. Zhang and Wang are part of the family. They like to do things like this, not just education, but also the treatment of diseases. From my knowledge of Xiaobao and He started. Every year, they have to put a lot of money into education, and Big Daren should know. "I know, the money in Sanshui County College is not directly from his home. The college organizes one or two games every year, the money comes out, and the poems they write to the contacted students. Books can make money." When I mentioned this, the old man was full of anger. Zhang and Wang had a good reputation. The students remembered their good, others paid for it, and even the advertisements of other shops on the courtyard wall of the college were even worn. Clothes, clothes corners are also embroidered with a small word of a certain cloth line and a certain clothing store. That is to say, the two of them can do this kind of thing. Originally, a gentle and elegant academy has a burst of copper odor, but the effect is very good. Even if the students are poor, as long as they are willing to learn, the daily food is good. The game is played twice a year. Other things don''t have to worry about it at all. The people who eat and wear are all in charge, and the people who manage it still feel that they are in a big bargain. This is the way to go. The others have not been able to walk for a few days, and the two teams of Zhang Wang only took more than half a day to pass through. It is getting hotter. It is really impossible to find things to do. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both write a post every day and send it to his father. After the father gave instructions, he changed it to Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. After the old man and Yao Laotou also gave instructions, the two people will write another copy to continue, when the three people are satisfied, when is the completion, and then the front and back are written, and the comments are written. Ready to wait for the print to sell. It can be said that learning to make money is not wrong. If there is still time, look for Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou to practice martial arts. Zhang Laotou used basically the technique of fighting. With a lot of contemporary experience, Yao Laotou is a variety of weapons to get started. It can be said that it is a civil and military talent, if it is not good to squeeze, sorry for yourself. The three old men are also willing to teach, especially the old man Yao. He is later. Unlike the old man, he has already learned the joy of teaching Xiaobao and Yu. The days have passed in such a fulfillment. On this day, the fleet was finally unable to travel on its own strength. Zhang and Wang may barely be able to get on the water, but the military can never do it. It has arrived at the Quetang Gorge, the intensity of the impact. People who are the best in water, jump in. Guaranteed no shadow. The team can''t go by themselves, so they have to use the tracker. Looking at the tracker, there was only one piece of cloth to cover up, even the shoes were not. Wang Hao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and spit it out. The net wanted people to give them clothes and shoes, and Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "Come, come get some good cotton rope and canvas. Give them, let them not worry, eat a meal first, take a rest and go, tell the boats behind and so on." When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s arrangement, she stopped speaking. She only reacted. The tracker gave them a set of clothes and shoes. They couldn''t wear them when they could pull them. It doesn''t take long for the clothes to wear. Shoes can''t be worn, they have to be practical at every step, and they feel like they are wearing shoes. For them, what is most needed is good rope and canvas. But Wang Hao is not reconciled, pulling Zhang Xiaobao a "you give them a way to think of it." "Get five thousand out, and lay them on the road to make iron piles, and make the handles so that they don''t have to take the stone and grab the ground. The generations of the trackers can use it." Zhang Xiaobao also answered very happy. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 203： Reunion of mountains and rivers The Jiangfeng River flows through the river, and the Jiangshan River is in the heart of the river. Jiang''an Tushan is sung along the wall of the Sichuan River. Thousands of waves are thousands of miles, and Bai Ke is a hundred people. The ropes and canvas trackers that Zhang Xiaobao sent people were very happy to collect, and decided to use these two things instead of pulling the money, especially the large piece of canvas. When the head of the tracker was in his hand, he was The wind and the frost can''t see the age of the child''s face showing a child''s smile. "With such a good cloth to do the shoulder pads, I am not afraid of grinding my shoulders. Which canvas is there? I have never seen anything, good things. I must pull the boat safely through this gorge." Listening to such words, Wang Wei felt like a younger brother and sister, satisfied with something fun, and a scorpion that had cracked his mouth on his hands, feet and shoulders. At this moment, she really wanted to do something for the trackers. . "Is it really enough for five thousand?" Wang Hao said this to Zhang Xiaobao. She knows that when Zhang Xiaobao speaks, he can''t guess which sentence is true. Maybe Zhang Xiaobao said with a serious expression that it can''t be faked again, or maybe he casually swears, that It is true. However, this is not a problem for Wang Hao. She knows that as long as she forces Zhang Xiaobao, the lie can become true. Now she has to do this. Zhang Xiaobao does not seem to see the hard work of the tracker, his face is still the kind of calm expression. If you say it, it will be light. "That depends on whether someone is not paying attention to others, and come over and secretly scrape the steel fixed with cement. Some people steal it, let alone 5,000 yuan, and 50 million are not enough to fill in. No one steals. A one-time investment of about 3,000 can open a way to make a strong effort, and the annual maintenance costs are enough for hundreds of years." "You are serious, I want to know what you think." Wang Hao dissatisfiedly took a look at Zhang Bao, people''s lives are so difficult, but also nothing to do? "Okay, this is serious. I am serious now. What I think is not important. What matters is whether the trackers can properly maintain what they have done for them. We are passengers. The rules for thousands of years are So give them a chance. They can see what they can do." Zhang Xiaobao said serious, but his expression is still the same, even with some kind of smile. Wang Yans outstretched hand grabbed Zhang Xiaobaos gangsters and stared at Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and said, My little treasure is a small treasure that can fall from the height of fifteen meters and climb the nine-meter high wall. My little treasure is a small treasure that can lie to the world and seize the life of other countries. My Xiaobao is able to use the money deceived to give the children of the motherland a bright future. I am willing to use my own life to exchange the little treasures of the children in the hands of the gangsters. The rules that can bind him are only conscience. When everyone is helpless, he Can turn the tide, you understand no, Zhang Bao! "Are you developing too fast, too nutritious. Did you go to Tiancai in advance? I didn''t say no help. What is the relationship with the expression? My sister. Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Xiaobao took the boss''s strength and said this sentence from the mouth of the pinched deformation. Wang Hao puts a handful of "Who is your cockroach, numb, you only went to the Tiancai period, sleep in bed this evening, I went to see how they pulled the fiber. This matter was handed over to you, if it is not good, then The house is sleeping." Wang Hao was satisfied, and the beautiful left, Lu Xiao Zhang Xiaobao stood in the same place, rubbing his hand with a slap in the hand: "Afraid of you? Still sleep in bed? Little boy, what can I do? Wait, wait for me to grow up. of." "Come to the individual, what do you do so far?" When Zhang Xiaobao felt that the face was still his own. The man who stood near the boat and fell to the bottom of the boat shouted a scorpion. The man immediately confessed and said: Xiao Gongzi, you told me that nothing was seen. "If you don''t see you, don''t stay in the inner court, don''t you see the bitterness of the tracker? Didn''t see the hard tracker? If you don''t see it, give you a chance to stay, and then find someone who is responsible for the local tracker organization. Get up, monopolize, pull a boat alone to get a few copper coins, how many people on the ship do not know. If you ship the goods there, you can get several times or even a dozen times of profits. After you organize them, you will raise the price. If you dont spend money, let them find their own way and repair the climbing place with cement and steel. If there is a local snake to stop using money, you can''t kill it. Don''t worry about hitting it. I will give you some useful things to look back. When you arrive at the local government, remember that the person who stays with you is a man. If you are a woman, you will sleep in bed. After the inside of the inner court, Zhang Xiaobao was in a good mood, and he went to find the old man. The next person who left the inner court stunned for a while before he slaps his hand. "You can''t control this mouth." "Bi Grandpa, Grandpa Yao, and Grandpa Zhang. Have you eaten three?" Zhang Xiaobao trotting all the way to the cabin where the three old men were, asked the three people who had tea and looked outside through the window sweetly. Bi Laotou suddenly saw a glimpse. If he was replaced in Sanshui County, he was very pleased to hear Xiaobao and squatting again. Now he knows more about the two little guys. He has been mad at himself for a few days. Well, even the matter of asking for knowledge did not give a good face. It became lovely in a blink of an eye, and I felt unusual. Yao old man did not know, he thought that the little baby did not avenge, counted their home a few days ago. I will forget the scenery of the Yangtze River at this time. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, he said with a smile: "When you haven''t eaten yet, Xiaobao, you don''t accompany them to play with them?" "I haven''t eaten yet? Well, for a while, I and I personally cooked the three grandfathers. I have been working hard for many days. I should have a good meal. What do the three grandfathers want to eat? I must do it." Usually, I will treat the three grandfathers as grandfathers. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly flashed his pair of pure eyes and continued. This old man is also feeling cold, maybe the window is too big, the wind is blowing, the river is cold. Yao Laotou didnt see the old man next to him nervously giving him a wink, following Zhang Xiaobaos words: As long as Xiaobao and Dais do, the grandfathers all love to eat, and the grandfathers also take Xiaobao and Dang as friends. Grandson and his granddaughter came to see it. "Bi Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Yao said?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou, and asked a little uncertainly. The two old men had a very tacit nod, and the voice also sounded at the same time. "Well, finish, I don''t know what to wait for now, is the retribution coming? "I know that the three grandfathers are the best, Grandpa, Grandpa Yao, what are your two famous thorns?" When Zhang Xiaobaos words turned, he began to get to the point. "What?" asked the old man''s voice. "Your grandson and granddaughter borrowed it for use. If you don''t give it, you can say it to your grandfather." Later, Zhang Xiaobao estimated that the voice would be lowered, but the three old men could still listen to it. When Bi Laotou wondered what the two ancestors wanted to name, Yaos old man said happily, Lets choose Xiaobao and youll use it, then give them, a famous thorn, wait, Grandpa Bao gives you Yao old man turned and looked for a name stab, and the old man met Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze, and he lost in two seconds. He turned and went looking for it. Zhang Laotou had no name. You can only watch the fun on the side. After Zhang Xiaobao took the names of the two old men, he waved happily and ran out. While throwing the words "three grandfathers, thank you, I will give you three rolls for a while. "You don''t bother me, the old man shouted at the empty cabin, and sighed again, saying to Yao''s old man: Xiaobao and the cock''s roller are not good, the name stabbed their hands, they Everything can be done." "Then you still give the name of hot stamping?" asked Yao old man. "What he wants is the gilded name of the representative. In the past few days, the subnet has offended them, don''t you give it? Don''t say the name stabbed, I have to fight with this old life, well, let''s eat the roller blunt for a while. The fear of the two dolls is really delicious, drink tea and drink tea, and eat a few more empty stomachs. Bi Laotou said helplessly, this time, Xiaobao also learned, not to say anything. Guarantee Zhang Xiaobao handed over the names of the two people who had been stabbed by the two names. Even if the arrangement was made properly, he would turn it. Body, go to Wang Hao to discuss the blunt thing. When Wang Hao was found, Wang Hao was watching the rock climbing and pulling the fiber, and the small fist was tight. It seems to be helping. "The river is flowing down! Bend up the hill!" "The hind legs stretched straight! A few squats in front of the whirlpool. The hand-shelving stone bends right, leans down! Hey!" The commander who commanded the whole team shouted one by one. With the sound of the horn, all the movements of the tracker consistently smashed the ship tightly against a vortex, and did not know how their power was made. The voice of the collar is sharp, hoarse and high. The sound of the echo is low and thick, and echoes on both sides of the Yangtze River. People hear the eternal sing of this waterway. "I said, why the sounds I heard before are not the same as they are now. They were all processed at that time. The real number is used to command, not lyrical." Wang Hao felt the voice echoing in the river and the green hills on both sides of the river, and said with exclamation. "Which kind of good?" Zhang Xiaobao did not expect the real scream to be so shocking. "Of course this is the case, there is a green hill to accompany. There are waves to shoot the shore, the most important thing is that the songs written by this song are **** and sweaty. Wang Min feels that the soul has been sublimated at this moment, and only the curved figure can be worthy. On the green hills and the hustle and bustle of the Yangtze River. v4 Chapter 204： Education success or failure When the two trackers climbed the mountain and waded in the water, Zhang Xiaobao and Gui Yu discussed how to treat a group of people as the people living in the lowest level of society. They used their rich experience and strength to ensure that ships one after another passed safely. This is Real hero. "If there is one, the camera will be fine. Record this moment and wait for them to be a little bigger. Just a little sensible, let them see, there are such a group of people in the world. Wang You said with regret. "Whoever live the same life is nothing more than the quality of life. The tracker knows that they are tired. They don''t have to put them in too high a position. It will be fine in the future. This group of people will give too little money. They are all unified, they are not willing to spend more, and they will benefit themselves. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the figure of the marching men and said to Wang Hao. "Are you all arranged? You are not afraid that the current tracker will not pull, and other people will be the trackers?" Wang Hao is still very convinced of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability. Just a little worried that the asking price is too high. The location was topped. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Drawing fiber can be more than just a force. Don''t say it is a novice. Just look for the other two gorges'' bells and try them. Do you dare to let them pull? All the damage to him. Listen to the number." Can understand that they have turned the fiber into an art, the experience accumulated from generation to generation. "Then, if they are looking for someone to fight?? Wang Hao asked again. "Not afraid. We have dear Bi Grandpa and Yao Grandpa to help, who disobeyed the local government to catch Zhang Xiaobao smiled back. "What exchange?" "A roll of joy, wait for the trick to go "You know the bully. "What bullying is not bullying, idle is also idle, taking advantage of the point to eat and lose money. In fact, we all understand that it is innocuous, just play, our mentality has always been beyond the rules, just willing to live within the rules. No, hey? Beads, they came out, oh, Im dropping mom. Isnt that a tear? Zhang Xiaobao is talking about it, turning his head. I saw that my younger brother and sister were dragging a model ship there, and I didnt know where to find the ribbon. As a rope. Hang on the model boat and work together in different directions. The boat was pulled down. I also dragged on and walked, and when I walked, I made a squeaking voice from my mouth and shouted. A few steps rushed over, Zhang Bubao looked angry. Said to the little ones: "Who made you pull like this?" In the words, the eyes looked at the several guards and the male handymen. Several people were frightened. A courageous man explaining a little son, don''t you say that the little son and the little lady have to let them play whatever they play? "That''s not the case. You have to tell them. Let''s make it together. The purpose of playing is to learn, not to consume physical strength. At this time, you will tell them the rules of smashing wood. Eight people can''t lift a piece of wood. Just change six people, and change six if you can''t move them, let them gradually understand the importance of unity from the process of playing. Zhang Xiaobao finally said the reason for the anger, a few Ѿ that is reassuring, the original is not to let play, is a step less. The guys stopped at this time. Eyes look at this brother who is the most powerful in their minds. Wang Haos sister, Xiaozhu, pulled the rope on her shoulders and sang in her mouth. "Well, I will pull you to the swimming pool on the boat for a while." Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with the little guys'' practices and directly tells them unity. They won''t understand, and they will understand when they are tired. Bei tried hard to take down the fiber rope from her body to her brother. She was anxious to wait for Zhang Xiaobao to take the fiber rope to her hand. After one person pulled the boat away, the little guys looked at their brothers eyes full of worship. meaning. Zhang Xiaobao enjoyed this kind of worship very much. He said to a few embarrassed people: "Let''s let them know how to use it." Several crickets have taken other fiber ropes, and each has found a direction to start to work hard, and it does not move. Wang Hao came to Zhang Xiaobao in front of him and pulled it together. He said, "Please do this with me. "I will do this with you. If we don''t know what to do, then I will kick out the inner court." In order to let the little ones understand, everyone said and walked away. This time, the little guys understood it. After the brother and sister walked around, they took over and shouted and asked you to do this with me. They pulled the boat together and pulled a few steps. More fun things. Baos younger brother let others stop first. Pull yourself alone. Singing in the mouth: "Pull the radish. Dial the radish, talk about pull the radish "Remember, let them play with them in the future." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the little guys with a serious look and smiled and said to us. This scene was just seen by the three old men coming out of the cabin. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy with the package, they said to Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou: "Seeing no? This is the real education. Don''t look at how the two schools and the academies of Zhang Wang are good. The real skills are not taken out at all. The children who are so educated are grown up." Just take out a "learning them, you can understand it with experience. Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou also have to admit that the education of Zhang and Wang is really different from others, but it is the most powerful. "You think about it too. The other people''s family tells you that you can''t do this. You can''t do that." Zhang Wang''s two little ones have never said this, always telling how to do it, or not doing it. When you are ready, give a demonstration. No, I have to take this. record. After the education of future generations, write a copy to the palace. I have decided. Just staring at the little ones, Zhang Wang and the two give the little ones the best things, the best place to sleep, the best food, the best toys, the best education, as long as the little ones Its not stupid to die, its all talented. Yao Laotou also agreed, and was prepared to transfer the attention placed on Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the little ones. The decision was not wrong, and I had lunch. In the afternoon, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao gave the little guys a set of tools for drawing, that is, the big circle of small circles, put different small circles in different big circles, with the pen in it no matter how With doodles, you can draw a variety of round or rounded beautiful patterns. There are also different colors of crayons, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are also accompanying, Wang Hao takes a picture folder, where he draws a sketch with charcoal strips, Zhang Xiaobao draws landscapes with a brush, and even the waiters are also dressed in elegant style. Clothes, or write, or grind. At once, there was a unique atmosphere. The little guys who slept for half an hour were just about to have fun. They saw that their older brothers and sisters and the people who usually took them to play were doing the same thing there. Change the original idea. Pick up your own toy and draw it up. Painting and painting, Wang Hao''s sister does not need tools, just holding a crayon, learning the way her sister looks, what to paint. No one is saying anything, they are doing their own things quietly. Three old man who had eaten a lot of Cheng Yue walked out of the cabin and saw a scene with a special charm in the landscape. This kind of scene makes people can''t bear to destroy. Just watching, I feel a little more in my heart. peaceful. "When I look at them, how do I feel a little scared?" Zhang Laotou whispered, and he found that he did not see a group of small dolls, but a silent battlefield where the horses stood on the battlefield. Strong and powerful. "This is the environmental influence of Xiao Baohe, and it is often affected by the environment. . Bi Laotou said with a feeling. The three people quietly walked forward, Wang Haos special painting, Bi Laotou had long known that the person or thing he painted was the same as the real one, but he did not like it because he felt that there was one less Zhang Xiaobaos two people said. The abstract charm. But Wang Hao is not only painting like this, painting is good, and the other painting method he teaches is equally good. Zhang Xiaobao is worse. This difference is compared with Wang Hao. Compared with ordinary children of the same age, it is still superior. What we write is normal. After all, we have to be busy with other things, and we dont have much energy. Being able to write and draw can not be the skill of ordinary people, and Zhang Wang can do it. The guys'' painting toys are good. I don''t know how to think about it. No matter how hard it is, I can always draw beautiful patterns. The most interesting thing is that the beads don''t even use the toy to draw. Do you still want to draw the same thing directly? talk? This, this is the painting of Bu Zhu? After the old man quietly approached. I began to personally comment on it. When I looked at it, I came to the back of Wang Haos sister, Beads. She saw that she didnt use any tools. She only took a specially made crayons and thought she was doodled. When he saw the things that the beads were painting there, he was finally moved. If the painting is placed in a college, any one who draws it must give a minimum rating. It''s too bad. There is only a rough outline. The water and trees on the painting are just like water and trees. Especially the water, the undulating painting is too much. The tree is OK, you can see the right to branch. However, this painting was drawn by a baby who is more than one year old and less than two years old. It is still a thick crayon, and the painting is also matched with a similar color. This is not a simple matter. At this time, the beads are worrying about the color of a stone. The stone says that the yellow is not yellow, the green is not green, and the yellow stone has a light blue color. How is this color matched? Crayons don''t have a light blue color. Just Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou also came over. The three old men saw that the beads had to match the color with the hairpin. The beads first painted the approximate position with a dark crayons, and then smeared a layer with a yellow crayon. With a green color. This bead is satisfied, and I painted several such stones in one breath, so that when the old man was surprised, I hate to shout "This disciple I played." v4 Chapter 205： Whether the blast is a strong grass The crying on the head is to see the hunter. The fork went together and looked at the beads carefully. Suddenly, I couldnt help but say: "Beads, this place should be lightly wiped, and it should be wiped out, instead of picking it up." The beads were shocked. Turned to see the old man behind him. Know and calm down. A face is puzzled. She didn''t understand what the old man said. "It should be like this, look at me to paint for you." Bi Laotou grabbed the beads of the crayon, according to his ideas, the homeopathic, the sound that could not be heard. The crayon was folded, and the wipe was even half a foot long. Bi Laotou looked at the half of the crayons in the hand and the dumb eyes on the picture. The beads were smashed, then wowed, the crayon was broken, and the picture was finished. Its only the old man who thinks about it. The mans household is a crayon, not a brush. He has begun to comfort the little beads. Zhang Laotou and Yaos old man also know that the old man is guilty, this painting is fine, but it is painted. such. How big is the bead, where she knows how to endure and compromise, her painting is broken, her pen is also folded, and she is very careful when she uses it. This is what my brother and sister gave. So she used her weapon and cried. This next special atmosphere was broken, and the people around it stopped and looked at the beads. Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Xiaoji and Wang Hao and explained: "I just want to teach the beads to draw. As a result, the crayon has been folded, and there is a more print on the painting. This thing is done," Wang Xiao smiled and came over to see his sister''s painting. Well, yes, don''t make progress last time, hold your sister in your arms. "Bad, broken, pen, he, broken." Xiaozhu saw his loved one, and said while crying. The little finger is complaining. Zhang Xiaobao took a knife and came over. The old man began to say to him: "I think the bead painting is good. I want to accept her as a student, the kind of pro-pass, and I never thought of becoming like this. Why don''t you? Pay more attention to her. Knowing that her painting is so good, she will find a good master for her. "My grandfather, I and I found out that Pearl was not suitable for teachers to teach her last month, let her paint slowly, wait for a big one. If there is still this interest, then, then, sometimes Let her look at painting, she also learned a lot. Grandpa Bi, don''t look at the crayon, really practiced, and draws no worse than using charcoal and brush. When painting, as long as there is a soul and what pen does not matter, Grandpa slowly looks at the rest and gives the rest to I am. Zhang Xiaobao is training his younger siblings according to his own educational philosophy. At least three and a half years old can only be taught in a targeted manner. At this time, children''s interests are very unstable. If it is forced to teach, it is easy for children to have rebellious psychology and escape emotions. Good intentions will do bad things. With a knife, I scraped it over, and gently scraped the long place with a knife, and took a clean towel and rubbed it. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see it. I have already sent a box of new crayons and handed them to the hands of the beads. The shouting of the crying just now, the tears of the beads under the rain twitched twice, and immediately became a smiling face. The color, the beautiful land to the brother and sister swayed the disaster is over. The sequela is that the beads always look at the old man with vigilant eyes, and it seems that the old man is a big evil guy. The atmosphere was just broken, and the little guys were so lively, and they said that only they could understand them. Everyone showed their paintings to their brothers and sisters and listened to a compliment. I will be happy for a long time. Bi Laotou retired with a look, and said to Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou who were holding back the smile: "Is it? This is the education of Zhang Wang and two, and when they are less than two years old, they can draw such a painting. Waiting for the big one to get it? But thats it. Zhang and Wang seem to be not satisfied, so Im going to take a look. Zhang Laotou nodded: "I saw this, but this kind of education method can''t be used by ordinary people. Especially the kind of momentum just now, don''t do it deliberately, just find a few people, you can create it, let alone be rich. People, can the palace lady in the palace be able to? This is still the part that has been revealed, and there are no means to appear, I want to learn. I dont know when I learned that if the education of the family is to teach the baby to be fifteen years old, is it necessary to follow the study for fifteen years? Even if Zhang Laotou is not as prominent as the old man and Yao Laotou, he knows. From the education of Zhang Wangs two small children, you can know the power of others. Li, who was also full, also came over and interjected: "So, if you want to understand, you have to ask clearly, you can''t just look at it, or you can learn it. You may not be able to learn the meaning." The two kings are the kind that have been imitated and never surpassed. When I have a baby in the future, I will find Xiao Bao and Yan to teach, and if they will, they will learn. Then, besides Beckham, no one can match it. After leaving the land, the people brought by Yao Laotou began to get used to it. They didnt experience as many people as the old man. When they went to Shuzhou, they had been uncomfortable for a long time. Fortunately, at that time, they could be in Beijing. Beach. Now is the time to catch up, as long as the supply on the ship is enough, it will go all the way. Do not stay. The least influential is the little guys, who usually have a small range of activities, always in the yard. Occasionally you can be taken out for a walk. Their house was also brought up, and a place was reserved for them on the boat. There was a small swimming pool and sand piles. Just getting a toy can play for a long time, not to mention the many toys and games that are offered to them. The most important thing is to play with your brother and sister every day for a while. When the fleet was less than a month away from the destination, one of the fastest forward teams in the front had arrived in Chengdu. The people on board immediately got busy when they came to the shore. The person in charge of this time was Xu Si, who was the one who joined the people in Sanshui County to buy firecrackers. When he took the heavy responsibility, he went to the shore and found another personal protection. He rode his horse in the direction of Shuangliu County. Xu Si rides on the horse, and his face is firm. The younger son of the main family and the little lady had ordered the death. This time they were only successful and could not fail. From the small bridgeside market in Sanshui County, when the main family handed the money directly to the hands, he was determined to be the main The idea of ??family effectiveness People say that they have been trained for a long time and they have been raised for several years. It took only one hour for Sanqi to come to the county of Shuangliu County. Shuangliu County is also a middle county. There is a squadron at the entrance, and the three rides arrive. The gaze of the servant is placed on the three people who are hopping down. . "Who is here?" One of the four servants of the goalkeeper stood out and squinted and asked. Xu Si took out a thing from his arms. Passing the past and saying: "Give this thing to your Tian County and the Lord, I want to see them, right away." "You are a melon, you want to see you, you know the name." The servant did not pick up the things in Xu Sis hands, that is, a piece of cloth, embroidered with a seemingly awkward rice seedling on the cloth, the rice seedlings actually returned I have an arm, I am holding a sign on my hand, and I have a word on the sign, "Disease" Xu Si did not have time and wasted waste, and directly replied: "The surname Xu Mingsi, Zhangjia Inner Court, five-star deacon . What is the deacon of the inner court. The lord is busy, the porter is waiting for you to take the broken stuff, still sick, cant write the word wrong in anxious The servant slammed his mouth and refused very much. "This is not anxious, it is the disease of the wind and the grass. Speed ??notification, otherwise something goes wrong, you can''t afford it, hehe!" Xu Sis face is a threat. The servant still wants to say something. The other servant in the back has pulled him. This squad is afraid of delays. The county magistrate is different from the previous ones. It is clean and neat, and in case there is an urgent matter, it will be delayed. The sin can be big, and there is nothing to report. If you dont know, its not too late to clean up. The previous servant resisted the anger and still said "waiting." He hurried in. When I got to the study room, the county magistrate Tian Tianzheng and the main thin Wang Wang discussed things, and heard the sound of the door. Tian Tian frowned and dissatisfied and said, "Come in." "Adult, there is a person outside who wants to see you and the Lord. This is what the people bring, and the tone is hard, as if the two adults are not in the eye." The servant retaliated with a small hand and said that the things in the handle were presented. Tianxian and Wang Zhushen saw that the cloth embroidered with rice seedlings was smashed in an instant. This thing is very familiar to the two people, rice seedlings. But the words above make the two people''s faces red when they are on the scene. What happened to the Zhang family''s family, and even took out the tempered rice seedlings? This is clearly not to worry about yourself. "The adults are not angry when they look at them. They know that they are not good people. "Observed the servitude of the two adults, thinking that the adults were angry, and immediately added a sentence." "Fart, give me the main entrance, the servants on both sides of the servant are greeted, I Tian Tianxi is a ungrateful person? Come, come to the official to find the clothes when I was studying, I am the grass Tian County ordered a slogan and immediately got up. Next to Wang Wang said: "Tian Xiong can have extra clothes, lend me a set, it is too late." After half an hour''s clock, Xu Si, who was waiting outside the Tuen Mun, saw the door of Tuen Mun slamming open after the slamming sound. Inside, two people came out and wore a casual dress with a plaque. Xu Siyi saw that the two mens dresses were finally loosely whispered: "It became a 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 206： Wing State and Giant Panda Mercury homes have orders. Xu saw two people and shouted "Tian Tian Wang Wang took orders." Tian County and the king of the Lord responded with high voice. Xu Si said naturally, the two people returned naturally, but this thing made other people feel unnatural. Zhang Jia is a Zhang family, even more powerful than the officials from the imperial court, let the two masters open the main entrance Dont say goodbye, but look so respectful? Is it more powerful than the court? Who doesn''t know what the two adults have done in the near future? Let the days of the people be better. I also let the people in Tuen Mun have spare cash. This kind of skill is even the same as the Shangguans last arrival. I am so honest when I meet three people. Not only the servants, but the passing people also saw the attire of their masters, and they were so pious, surrounded by curiosity, and wanted to see what was going on, was it coerced by others? That can help. Tian Tian and Wang Wang don''t care what others think. They know who gave them a good life when they were studying. Who gave it today, and who helped solve the problem. This is not just respecting Zhang. Home, it is to respect yourself, people can not be without conscience, at least let Zhang know that the next time you want to do something, you don''t have to take out the rice seedlings, write "order, the word can be, don''t "disorder." The two thought this way, and they did the same. They sent it over with the piece of cloth. Tian Tian said: "The family of Zhangs family has a life, and they dare not. Please take back." Waiting for Xu Si to pick up the things, Wang Wang next to him immediately said: "Come inside, please go inside and say." Xu Si three people were surprised by two people in a group of people, and they greeted them. After half an hour of talks, the three people came out again, turned over and rushed to the next place, Guangdu County. There are two other people who are officials there. With the departure of the three people, Shuangliu County also posted notices. The content is very simple. It means that you want to brew better wine, buy food from the county and surrounding counties, and invite people from grain shops and food banks to cooperate. After sharing the good wine, share the bonus together. The previous acquisition of raw lacquer and the care of people''s livelihood have already allowed the people to recognize the two adults in Shuangliu County. Now, with new sales, merchants with food have come together. A day later, new news came, and Guangdu County collected a large number of dice for the convenience of merchants. Form a large caravan. Prepare to walk the tea horse road after the autumn harvest. Two consecutive notices of good things for the people and businessmen attracted many people, and people with scorpions and food sent them to the two counties. On the second day of reaching the capital, Xu Si quickly rushed to Yizhou, sent a deposit along the road, and ordered a large amount of charcoal and leather from the relevant shops. No one knows what people do with flying money all the way, but if they have money, they have to earn. If charcoal is not enough, they will burn now. If the leather is insufficient, the price will increase and encourage the hunters to fight. When the vast fleet of Zhang and Wang arrived in Yizhou, the advance team had already started the Anmin operation in Yizhou. There were no other mountains, there were many bamboos, and there were all kinds of beasts, except for the high mountains. Ice and snow can''t go up, and the shorter locals have already given up almost. In the name of the businessman, Xu Si used the salt and cloth brought in this time to exchange the bamboo for the local people. The price is very high. In addition to the bamboo, there are some kinds of wood, which must be cut down according to the requirements. It is stipulated in the designated place. No matter where the locals are felled, as long as they can change to the necessities of life, they are willing to do it. After two days of cutting, they discover that the merchant has cut down the cuts and turned out to be a road. When Zhang Wangs two fleets arrived in Yizhou, it was almost late in the summer. After more than two months of travel, everyone was already tired of taking a boat. Only Beckham was still so happy. Zhang Zhongs arrival was very low-key, and he tried not to let others know. But the vast team couldnt let people know it. Its impossible for people who inquired about Zhang Zhongs part to guess what is going on. Zhang Zhong, who was preparing to take the boat and continue upwards, stood on the deck and looked at the shore. The people also gathered and pointed at the confrontation. In the case that others are still unclear, Shuangliu County and Guangdu County have heard the news that Zhang Zhong was smashed, and the history of Shangzhou was smashed into the history of the state, saying that it was Zhangs money to make too much money. I have arrived at the people who should not be provoked, and I also told the local people that if Zhang Zhongs team wants to sell something, he must ask for more money, because Zhangs family has money, and its hard to earn money from his familys money. . If the news is said by ordinary people, not many people will believe it. But this is not what the people said. It is said that the county magistrates and the main officials of the two counties said that everyone is prepared to make a profit. Zhang Zhong did not disappoint the local people. He really started to purchase a large amount of materials along the road, especially the rapeseed oil. How much is the price, the price is mentioned again. When the fleet is going to reach Wingzhou, the price of rapeseed oil is already three times that of the original one. The people who sell the rapeseed oil are embarrassed. It is too bullying. Zhang Zhong is also pretending to be a grievance, which makes people feel that his life is not good, he was taken to a poor place in Wingzhou, and the local people will not The old man of Bi Laotou was also anxious. They thought that when Zhang Jia came here, he would buy a lot of grain, which is good for logistics. If you know that you have collected the rapeseed oil, can you eat it? Even if you are not hungry, eating more will also diarrhea. If it is not for the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family, they are afraid of a certain degree. Three. The old man is really crazy, and it is not the same as the original idea. "What does Zhangjia mean? Is it not satisfied? The people in the Ministry of Industry promised to give him a home. The salt field also allowed his family to open. He also saved a lot of taxes. His elders and other officials also had corresponding official positions. Why don''t you organize logistics? Yao Laotous real contact with Zhang Wangs time is short. Its not clear that Zhang Wangs two styles of acting, but I dont know if Zhang Wangs two other things can be ignored. The logistics will definitely be done properly. He has been eating for two consecutive days. Its not good, I want to know what Zhang and Wang think. "I am not afraid, I am not afraid. Since Zhang has promised, I feel that it will not disappoint. If Zhang can''t do it, there will be no one in Datang. Otherwise, why would the Emperor not send Zhang Jia to Yizhou? This is like the fifty-sixth member of Zhangs family. It is the most elite existence. Zhangs family is also Datang, or the elite of the emperors heart. If it wasn''t for the lack of tangible evidence and the fact that there was no need to provoke a greater war, the emperor would not be willing to send Zhang Jia to the construction of the place. It would be better to put the tax on the place and let the people live a good life. The emperor is also no way. Even if there is another person who can achieve the logistical organization ability of Zhangjiayi, the emperor will not send Zhangjia to this unstable place. When the Yangtze River Bridge can be repaired, who dares to repair it? Bi Laotou comforted Yaos old man, but his heart was not at all. If he didnt know that Zhangs behavior had always been like an antelope, he would go crazy, what kind of rapeseed oil, food, food is the most important thing. of. They have already asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao several times. The two are a look of awe. Seeing Wingzhou, Wang Hao accompanied her brother and sister for a while and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, I think that you have not gone to the military academy for a few years, and serving the military is really a national loss. Your ji Ge reminds me of Calais in World War II, ghost action, without the ghost action of Calais, there is no action behind the Normandy Sea King. Ming Xiu Road, dark crossing Chen Cang. If this action is completed, it is necessary to write an annals of history in the Chinese War. Of course, Li Longji also added one more content in his life''s evaluation, that is, knowing how to make good use of it, Xiaobao, what I want to know most now is, what do you do with so much vegetable oil? I don''t think you will spend as much ammunition and electrons as you did during the World War II. That''s not your Zhang Xiaobao. You have to be more skillful than Eisenhower and Montgomery, and the opponent doesn''t have Rommel''s ability to sleep. "Thank you, can you keep it secret?" Zhang Xiaobao was a little embarrassed to be boasted, bowed his head and asked with a reddish face. "Can." Wang Hao set the road. "I, I can." Zhang Xiaobao is more and more embarrassed. "Separated, I want to separate from you, you live in the mountains." When the two teams of Zhang Wang really came to Wingzhou, the three old men suddenly found that what they saw was different from what they thought at the time. The people who had been difficult to deal with in this place had come to meet. Is this the charm of personality that Xiao Bao and Yu said? How did the people come out, and a smiley face, not right, not right. Wang Hao also lamented Zhang Xiaobao''s advance arrangement. After scanning his eyes for a lap, he selectively forgot other people, only about the two animals in the cage. "Xiaobao, Panda, Giant Panda, you see, they are more fun, look at me, let them go, let Xiaobei play with them." Wang Hao said excitedly to Zhang Xiaobao. "Pull it down, do you think that the giant panda only eats bamboo? Is the giant panda an omnivorous animal? You want Beckham to feed the panda? There have been many reports before. Some people think that the giant panda is cute and eats bamboo. The result is silly. In the past, biting Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t think that the cage is equipped with domesticated giant pandas, and quickly dispels Wang''s thoughts. "Who said it? I have also heard that wild pandas often go to the farmer''s family there to eat and play with other children''s children. Unfortunately, the farmers have poisoned the giant pandas for money, and they have been sentenced to death. If there are giant pandas to eat at our house, I will definitely give them the best things to eat. Wang Hao did not dare to let the giant panda and Xiaobei play, she is not without common sense. "The giant pandas like to eat bamboo with less fiber. It is not a meal for everyone, unless the bamboo is not enough, there is no way to eat something else, go, and the locals will use the locals to say hello. "" Zhang Xiaobao said that Gao took the lead. I originally wanted to write five chapters, didn''t write them out, and wrote them tomorrow morning. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 207： Difficult situation According to the household registration records of the previous period, there are 4,442 calls for the heart of the Gongzhou area. "There has been no re-examination for several years, and I dont know whether it is more or less. (Network e Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei thought that they could see the novel costumes. As a result, they saw the locals. The clothes they wear are similar to those seen along the way. Its just a little hard work. Most people dont speak Mandarin. They, one person will speak many languages, including dialects. People who are usually in contact with the outside world, who are fluent in Mandarin, have Zhang Zhongs praise. "How do I listen to what he said like a routine? It should be said that when you meet an official, formalism must not Zhang Xiaobao hopes that the other party will really praise his father. "People don''t know who you are, say good things, don''t sin people, as if the Red Army had a mountain here when the Red Army passed the snow mountain, wait for it to settle down, it''s so cold? Can freeze people in half On the road?" Wang Hao took a few breaths and was not uncomfortable. He did not come to the kind of altitude sickness that he had imagined before. Zhang Xiaobao also took a look around. Li Wei, who is standing next to him, doesnt know what he thinks. He looks excited and knows that he doesnt have to worry about it for the time being. Looking at the mountains in the distance, I said: "The Red Army should have not had much time to stay. It has not been able to go long before it was frozen. In the mountains, the most important thing is that many people do not know how to survive on the snowy mountains, and they cannot find such thick clothes. Just, let the tigers have nothing to climb up." The two sides talked to each other and started to walk to the mansion. Looking at the road under their feet, all the people who came for the first time felt sorry for the locals. The mountains were connected to the mountains. It seems that yesterday or the day before yesterday should be Rain, plus the water here has always been heavy, the foot stepped on, and then lifted up, immediately sank a few pounds, all your mud. Zhang Wang, two old people, and the old man, the old man, enjoyed the slippery treatment. Zhang Zhong refused to let people carry it. He used to exercise on the stick column and walked all the way to chat with the locals. I don''t know if he is coming to organize logistics. He is also prepared to understand the situation of local people to help improve their lives. The locals just had to answer with the answer. They didn''t expect any official to let them live a good life. People from generation to generation have long been used to such things. "Wait." Bi old man sat on the slippery. When the lifted net was about to start, he stopped and watched the big ship docked on the shore and waited. "What is Long Xing looking at?? Yaos old man stopped and saw the old man stop. He also stopped and turned. Road. "Beibei they are still not on the boat. Zhang Wang and the two will not throw the baby, see how they go?" Bi Laotou pointed at the ship curiously. The next old man stopped, and the three old men waited together. Without waiting too long, the little guys house was taken down from the boat, but unlike the ones I saw before, the plane was not the ground. The shelf is not a big slap in the past, nor is it a push in the yard. The house was replaced by a large chassis. The house was in the middle of the chassis. There were four people standing on the left and right sides. Under the board of the house, there were three things that the old man didnt know. It should be a strip of iron plates. Together, they form an elliptical "chain" that is connected back and forth. In the middle of the chain connected by small iron plates is a shovel with a trough. Eight people sit down and find their own positions, holding the handles, the same as when someone saw the propeller in the river of Sanshui County. As the eight people moved, the chain turned and rolled forward one after another, and the house moved in such a situation. Encountered a small ditch. The adjustments were not adjusted, and they were rolled over directly. After three old men slipped, the uphill still had no obstacles, even if the ground was muddy. This time there is no balance, it should be too heavy, not suitable for use in the current road conditions, the little guys are fixed in the position of the window. Watch out curiously. "See you? No? The best things in their family are all used by the little ones. Who has seen this stuff? This time, if it is not for the little ones, when can I see it? Sure enough." The old man looked at the house when he encountered the struggling **** of the people. With the chain turning fast and hard, the hand pointed to the house and pointed to the old man and Yao Laotou. Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou nodded and saw the "family''s house is a pair of wings. It is not surprising to have wings flying tomorrow. It seems that all the techniques of Zhang and Wang are reflected in this house. What other terrain can''t adapt? This is the road is difficult to go, that is called the power system can not keep up, otherwise plus dynamic balance, saying that it is a **** car or a house of God can not be overemphasized. "It''s a slower pace. If you hurry up, Zhang Laotou looked at it for a while. "That is because the technology of the pinion to drive the big gear, so that the above people will save effort, look carefully at the chain, there are thorns. It should be prepared for the muddy road, keep up." Bi Laotou looked at it, and now the distance is far away. He greets him, and the person who lifts the slippery steps to chase the house. Its not just the three old men who were surprised. The people in the same time saw the active house for the first time. When they walked, they looked back from time to time, and they became more and more surprised. The soldiers responsible for transporting food and weapons were also scared by the house. They also wondered if they would do more than a few things, take the house down, put the weapons and food on it, and it would not be like this now. tired. The slippers of the three old men chased all the way, and finally chased them up when the house encountered a narrow place to adjust slowly. They also saw Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao who were next to them. Both Xinguangbao and Wangxi were standing in the direction of the slopes and the direction of the adjustment. The slopes of the Tianyuanyuan were muddy and the two men did not slide down. After the adjustment of the direction was completed, the house continued to move forward, and the old man greeted him: "Xiaobao, hehe. Come here, here, Grandpa has something to ask." "It''s too hard, this chassis doesn''t work either. Going back and studying it, when will the tanks and bulldozers turn over? Hey, give you the task, build the gasoline engine." When Zhang Xiaobao went to the old man''s side, he said to Wang Hao. "No problem, wait, what is the gasoline engine? I will make an aviation motive. When we fly in the sky, do we want a three-stage rocket? Shoot the sky satellite and monitor the ground." Wang Hao did not breathe back. One sentence. "Grandpa, isn''t it uncomfortable? Then I will ask you for a doctor right away." Zhang Xiaobao was very wise not to talk to Wang Hao, and came to the old man to observe three. The old man''s face asked. Bi Laotous eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs shoes. He listened to Zhang Xiaoyu and nodded. Well, uncomfortable, distressed, someone has good things and doesnt tell me, my heart. Is it cool and cool? Zhang Xiaobao took a sentence and lifted his foot up with a short spiked shoe. Its good to grab the ground, dont worry about slipping, or do you want to make a pair? "What is the story of Xiaobei''s house?" Bi Laotou really can''t guess how many technologies are still not available in Zhang Wang. They have come up with new technology or not. But they may not need it now. Don''t you need someone else? Zhang Xiaobao looked at the house in front of the place where he turned to the place where he was stuck. He said with annoyance: "The technology is still immature, look, stuck, and when the technology is mature, then you can find a way to apply it elsewhere. You should not worry, Grandpa. My family is not kept secret, and my family only keeps secrets on technology that is not directly related to people''s livelihood and national strength. Zhang Bubao does not have the idea of ??keeping this chain secret. Let''s go and estimate that in a short period of time, I don''t want to apply it. The iron of the chain is too expensive and uneconomical, unless the iron industry keeps up. Bi Laotou was satisfied with Zhang Xiaobaos words, and his heart was not cold. He also carefully observed Zhang Xiaobaos shoes. You have nails in front of this shoe. "Yeah, if there are nails in the back, it will be tiring. It is very convenient for you to use it in the mountains. Wait for you to settle down and give you a pair to play." Zhang Zhong also does not care about the family team, naturally there are people in the inner courtyard to look after, all the way to ask. Ask the local food crop, ask what is missing in your daily life, and ask about health issues. Every time the locals answer, Zhang Zhong remembers in his heart. When he stays, he lets his son and daughter-in-law find a solution. He knows very well that he has no ability to listen to the local people. Every year, some millet is planted in a relatively flat place under the mountain. On the hillside, the ground is used to grow vegetables. If you catch up with the good scenery, you can have harvest, some will stay for yourself, and some will go out for salt. The clothes are made of their own kind of linen. If the year is not good, and the heavy rain continues for a few days, then it will be washed away. There are no chickens and ducks in the family, no pigs, and they all go to the mountains. When I came back, I ate the meat and made it into clothes. . Or it is the same to get the mountain to change the daily necessities, otherwise it is better to say that the road is too difficult to leave. There are not so many ships, and the whole place will be able to come back with three boats. Those who rely on water for fishing can not go down and will turn over. When you are sick, you should stand up first, or find some herbs on the mountain. Very few people go to the doctor, no money, no time. There is no money in the family, no shopping, just change. The situation in the home is good, the food can be more, the fur can be more, and it is easy for people to marry a woman to take a wife. All kinds of things made Zhang Zhong very helpless, especially when the locals did not spend money and only exchanged trade methods, he felt that he could not change. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xis thoughts were not put on the matter of building Yizhou. When they finished the battle, they had to transfer to other places. In the process of arranging logistics, there was time to consider peoples livelihood. What''s more, the situation here can''t be solved in a short time. Unlike Luzhou, it is gone and rebuilt. Its not like Shuzhou. Its just like the foundation. The traffic in this place is not convenient, and the things produced are not worth the money. Especially the local people''s ideological problems, are they really willing to go down the mountain and have more contact with people outside? If they like and get used to the present life, can they force them to accept another way. The road was in Zhang Zhong''s consideration of doing things to the people, and Zhang Xiaobao pondered how to arrange the logistics. Fortunately, the state capital of Wing State is not too far away from the disembarkation. Perhaps the former officials also considered the issue of travel. The Fucheng of the Wing State is very sandwiched between the two mountains. There is a small piece of plain terrain around it. A river runs far from the outside of the city. The wall of the adobe is only half a metre high. It is said to be Guo Cheng. The land is too large to include the plain. Said to be the inner city, such a wall may be able to stop the better beasts. Standing at the high point, you can see the situation in the city. The messy houses and trees exist together in the city. How to see that there are no more than 4,000 people living in it. It is good to live in four or five hundred people. There is no moat in the city, not to mention the suspension bridge. Even the gate is made of thick wood. Just like the fence of the ordinary farmer''s family, it is greatly open, and there are no soldiers at the door. There are not many pedestrians coming in and out. There are two groups of small babies with bare bottoms. They hold small sticks and small bows in their hands and scream into a ball. They should be playing swaying games. When the two teams of Zhang Wang slowly approached the gate, the little ones reacted first, and they stopped the movements in their hands. They were a little scared. They were a little curious and a large team, especially the team. In the middle of the house. "The thorny adult arrived, go home quickly, tell the family to come out and meet the locals in the team and walk a few steps to the small avatars in front of them. The children didn''t know what the history was, but they only knew that they had a team that everyone needs to come out. The eyes looked good and looked at the beautiful house, and turned around, yelling and running back. Wingzhou had no history at this time, only one Sima and a few small scorpions that were assigned, therefore. Zhang Zhongs appointment was very smooth. There were only six servants in the Tuen Mun. The two old ones were full of white. The remaining one of the remaining ones did not reach the fifteen-year-old boy. Only one looks good from the outside, but when you talk about it, you are stunned. Zhang Zhong held a large print of rust on his hand, and asked the person who had become a full stop on the back. "Fang Sima, this is the state government of Wingzhou? How should the family in my family be placed?" ?" Fang Sima is very grateful to the arrival of Zhang Zhong. After that, I finally got things and didnt have to be busy with it. I didnt know how much mistake Zhang Tashi had made. Such a big family was assigned to such a far away place. . When I heard Zhang Zhongwen, the whole body coughed and shuddered for a while, and slowly replied: "The history of Zhangs thorns is all that the state government has. The locals use the stockade to divide. Usually, everything is solved in the stockade. There are very few people who come to the door to do things. Of course, there are things in Tuen Mun that are not called local people. If you build a river embankment, you will get a variety of plugs to discuss, and wait for people to make room to send a few people to help, the adult''s family is half. Demolition of the western wall, repairing the house for the adults, repairing the house and rebuilding a wall in a distant place. I see a lot of people in the family, I want to come to people who dont use the stockades. Oh, if the adults want to eat some Shanzhen, they will send people to the nearby stockades. They will give them face and can send some new hunting. The beast is for adults to taste. Zhang Zhong listened for a moment without words. What does this mean? Back to Sanshui County as a county magistrate is also a hundred times stronger than the history of the thorn in the state of Athen. At least Sanshui County can see the squadron riding at any time. Now the six people are ready to support the elderly. After letting himself devote himself to the position of the history of Wingzhou and carefully savoring it, Zhang Zhong reached out and shot the shoulder of Sima Sima and said: "Sima has worked hard." Fang Sima''s moving eyes are red, and finally come to a person who can understand his own difficulties. not easy. Zhang Zhong felt for a while, and he had to do the things he had to do. At least the house had to be repaired, or else? Fortunately, in my own home, unlike other officials, a total of eleven people from the Tuen Mun came out and told them to go down. The two kings of Zhang Wang were busy. A top tent is supported, a team of people go out, some are responsible for repairing the road to the river, some are going up the mountain to cut trees, and the people of the zero team are divided into half, holding their hands and waisting once. Sexual bullets are short-lived, staying at the commanding heights around them, and looking back and forth with a telescope. The family of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou also came to help. Everyone understands that at this time, they are not expected to be others. The people in the stockade are not listening. Zhangs cook also digs a pot to cook, and everything seems to be orderly. This is not just the eleven people in the door. Even the people who watched the lively people were moved. They didn''t know what to call literacy. They only knew that the newcomers were not ordinary people. They didn''t need to be specifically instructed, and they were looking for their own work, busy and not chaotic. The people in the stockade have to wait for others to arrange for them to do well. This big gang has settled down under the eyelids. What is the new official doing? Fighting generals? Everyone else is busy, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are idle, and the two people do not need their command; they can quickly take over the strength of all positions in Luoyang. If this is a small matter, it would be shameful if it is not done well. Originally, the two men were prepared to draw the military land of this place and see that there was no place to live. I decided to wait for two days to say that there is no need to fight here. What I have to do now is to have a good relationship with the locals. Even if you don''t plan to stay here for too long, you may be able to use it later when organizing your logistics. Under the protection of more than a dozen guards, two people called the seven little guys out of the house. Ready to take them to the people, candy, salt are ready. Liu Er, Xin Er, Wei Wei, and Xiao Man also joined in. Li asked to join in the fun, but was arranged to rest immediately to adapt to such weather as soon as possible. There is a doctor next to him, as long as Li is a little uncomfortable, he has to be treated immediately. When I arrived at a new place, the little guys were a little scared. When they saw their brother and sister just next to each other, they resumed their liveliness and ran with their brothers and sisters. The little ones who played in the vicinity of the city gate saw a group of people coming out of the team, including smaller little ones. The wild ones also forgot the fear, and they also greeted them. They were very close, curiously looking at the people, especially the clothes worn by Zhang Xiaobao and others, so that the little ones were envious, even if they had no knowledge. They also know that this dress is expensive. Bei, this arduous task was handed over to you Zhang Xiaobao pulled out his sister and grabbed the sugar, which meant that Beckham would give away. Since I gave the big men and the boys two people, I liked this event. In the kindergarten, I often give things to others, and the best is the best. Looking at the sugar that my brother took out, she immediately knew how to do it. She put out two small hands together and held the sugar trot to the group of small children who were older than her. The little ones were not afraid. "Sugar, please sugar." Beckham holding his arm The children are really not as afraid of things as the children of other people. If you see this little thing, you cant understand what she said, but I know that the things in that hand can be eaten, because there are other people who havent come over there. I am eating it. The person who was closest to Beckham took a piece and learned how Zhang Xiaobao was here to record the skin, and sent the contents inside to his mouth. He tasted the sweetness, and when the eyes came on, he picked it up. The sugar paper on his hand was also very cherished. Carefully pinch the pressure in your hand. A look of happiness. Other dolls have also come together to get sugar. One person, when the sugar in the hands of Beckham is almost the same, when there are two left, no one will come and take it. People are not good enough, and Beckhams hand can only hold these. I am very happy to give you something to go to. Seeing that others eat and want to eat a piece, hesitated and pressed down the idea. Brother and sister refused to eat more. The two men who had just eaten had just eaten two pieces. They can still eat two pieces today and stay in the evening. When the sugar-filled Beckham turned and was about to leave, he had previously given a little baby to the little Bella, and at the moment Zhang Xiaobao was ready to meet at any time, the baby didnt know what to put on his neck. What kind of thing is the "necklace. I took it off and put it on the neck of Beckham. This is a friendly smile to Beckham and let Beckham leave. "What is this? Just go to the neck of my home Beckham? Talk, the rope is full of mud. How long has it not taken a bath, this is, teeth? Xiaobao, look, what animal teeth When Beckham came back happily, Wang Hao took a closer look at the thing that was placed on the neck of Beckham, complaining in a small voice. "It should be a spike, if it is not the teeth of the wolf that the child killed himself, set a trap. I don''t believe that he can kill the wolf when he is facing the enemy with the wolf. Staring at us, I really took it down, and it is estimated that this friendship will be over. After turning back and washing, Beckham is our image ambassador, holding her, others seeing things on her neck, and thinking about it will be more kind. Send the salt to the past, a baby half a catty, they naturally know what to do. Zhang and Bao looked at the ornaments and greeted them. The guards next to them sent the half-small bag of salt to the past. With Xiaobeis public relations, the little baby over there was not afraid of adults, and took a curious look. I didnt have a small bag of what was inside. I opened it and saw it with my hand. After I tasted it, my face showed a more surprise expression than I had just eaten sugar. People living on the beach, let alone give him half a catty of salt, just give him half a ton, he will not feel how, especially in the area where the salt is used, there is no shortage of salt. The people who change to this place are different. There is well salt in Chengdu, but the good well salt is not for the local people to eat casually. It is used to sell money. Well salt is the same follow-up process as sea salt. The taste is also different, much better than sea salt, and the price is high. There is no salt well in Wingzhou. Where did you get so much salt and eat the little baby? You tasted the salt. Now the taste is much better than before. If you are smart, you will know that the salt of this small bag needs to be changed with fur. If you want to, you must take at least five good sheepskins. The salt that was exchanged was simply not as good as the salt in his hand. The salt in his hand was white and fine. There was no bitter taste in his mouth, and he did not know where they found it. The dolls are not like adults. They also know that some things can''t be collected. Even if they hold the salt bag, they can understand that they can''t wait for anything else. They can''t bear to go back. They can''t go home and find other things to exchange for each other. The clever little baby said a few words to other people. Putting the salt bag tightly on his chest, he ran to the house. Other children didn''t dare to stay outside, fearing that the salt in his hand was gone, and they ran home. Looking at the figure they left, Zhang Xiaobao was relieved. "This has saved a lot of trouble. I will let them do things in the future. I don''t have to worry about them being so angry when I exchange materials. The Long March has gone through the first step." "Yeah, when the Long March was in Tibet. In order to be able to make good relations with the local people, our army also thought a lot of ways. It is not easy. Should we invite local people to have dinner together?" Wang Hao took the necklace from the neck of Xiaobei. Too dirty, go back and wash a few times. "This is not the case. They may not be able to eat. They can find ways to let them work with their hands. It is easy to have a contact and an excuse to invite them to eat." Zhang Xiaobao really does not want to deal with ethnic minorities. It is mainly because he does not know the other people''s beliefs and rules. If you are kind, you may be able to do something wrong. For example, if you ask Muslims to eat pork, you can''t do anything better. It is troublesome. . If there is one. It is good to introduce the local customs first. When Zhang Xiaobao returned to the team, the three old men put down the clairvoyance and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with relief: "Yes, its good, what is this?" "This is called child diplomacy. People have diplomatic diplomacy. There are children''s diplomacy. Children, forever, are always the same subject of life, representing the continuation and hope of thought." Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood and explained one sentence. Also used a new term. "What happened to the lady''s diplomacy?" Bi Laotou was not ashamed to ask. "It is to send the daughter-in-law to chat with other women''s daughter-in-laws. The wife of the family has such ability, tired, do not want to eat, drink some soup for a while." Zhang Xiaobao walked over the road thinking about how to dispatch food and grass, plus the road muddy, really It is. Before going out, there is still a chapter 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 208： a lunch break I really want to pull Zhang Xiaoyibao, who is going to take a rest, to ask about the work of the logistics tool. I saw that Zhang Xiaobao was tired. I felt that the high man should be tired too, and pressed the eagerness of his heart and said: "Wait After the meal, let the doctor of the massage press you a button. When you come, you can sit and slide together. "Okay, thank you Grandpa, there is something. There are a lot of herbs heard in the local area. Some animals can also be used as medicine. If you want to help the local people, you can put a shop to buy medicine here. (Network etn) with salt and In order to exchange, it is best to take the opportunity to find a few people who are willing to teach here, and to open up the wisdom of the people. Now there are things that have to be discussed with others. Where is the land and people of Datang? Zhang Xiaobao wants to be more and more wrong, he does not blame the local people. Blame the officials who were here before. What do you eat, the disaster-stricken materials that dont go to the court for disaster relief, and the fact that you have to pay the bandits every year, just want to get no preparations, now its good, and the people are also unwilling to pay. If this is replaced by a place where the father is an official. When the difficulties are met, the people will respond to the call immediately, such as the donation in Wangjiang. In Yizhou, you are greeted with enthusiasm, shouting the scorpion, no one is in charge of you, leaving a mess, or in the absence of time to govern. Bi Laotou also knows the situation here. There are few people who are originally there. If they dont help, they will not be able to do so in the long run. Zhangs family has the ability to govern, and giving his family two years of time is estimated to make the local people better. However, Zhangs family came to organize logistics, not to govern the localities, and to have more important activities, such as Zhang Jialais work, thrown in a state of 4,000 people, is it not overkill? Baotis things are good, but who wants to come. When you think of it, ask Xiaobao. Then you said that others are willing to teach the people here? "Yes, not only, but also a lot. When the officials of the DPRK can shade. According to the grade, the grade of the shade is different, and the number of children in the shade is different. There are more children in the family who do not have the ability to take over the position. They are not all big characters. Don''t know one? Can not be shaded, there is no place in the family, let them come here. Just tell them, do a good job for them. They will rush to come, and another advantage is that no matter how their status is in the family, the family has a little support for the face. . I found the children of a hundred families and saw that the people here are not doing well. They will naturally find a solution. After two or three years of tempering, my children are also honed and mature. I believe that most people will know what is called responsibility. Such people do not have to worry about their bad work. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he has no time to manage the people of Wing State. Then he is looking for someone to manage. The poor people here can''t make any bad thoughts. The children of the family will not be able to show up for the official position. When the old man listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he couldnt help but nod. He knew that Xiaobaos method was not taught by anyone. Just talking about it, he asked Xiaobao to think of it, and it seemed more insightful than it was at the beginning. "If all the children of the family can be like Xiaobao, you will be fine. Know things, make sense of reason, go to rest, let the old man think about it. See if this can be done. Bi Laotou said with a sigh of relief, turned and went to Yao to discuss, this matter does not require the consent of the emperor, the official is not so good, of course, who must also be divided, if Bao wants an official now, do not need Zhang Zhonglai . The court will also arrange for it to live so old, and have never seen a baby like Xiao Bao and Yu. The level of Zhangs cook is no doubt. The food is not good yet, the scent is worn out along the wind, and the local people are willing to watch the fun even if they don''t help. I smelled the dishes and said that it was impossible to say that I was not tempted. I really wanted to experience what it was like to eat in my mouth. It was also made of meat. The people made a scent, and I didnt know what was inside, and there was that. Chicken soup is more delicious than broiler soup. At the time of eating, in addition to changing the guard team in the past, others picked up their tableware and waited. Since eating at the same time as Zhang Wang, others have not cooked, and they can''t swallow when they eat it, waiting to eat ready-made. It has nothing to do with laziness. Whoever makes the cooking of Zhang Wangs two chefs is delicious? The only thing that needs to be so good is that what you can do if you cant eat it in the future. Zhang Xiaobao said that drinking soup really only drinks a little soup. People use the wild vegetables that can be found here. They rushed to finish and Wang Hao found a place to rest. The eleven people of Fang Sima are eating in a bowl and a bowl. They dont know what they think. Drinking tea while eating may be faster and easier to digest. (network e "Tax history, this is your family''s cook? Delicious, really delicious, Sima is really unable to eat, watching the food in front of him to compete with himself, sipping a seafood soup in a small mouth. Half leaning on the stool to Zhang Zhongwen Road. Zhang Zhong eats slowly, has no appetite, one is because the local form is not very optimistic, the other is that he has not eaten the meal made by his son and daughter-in-law for several days. The cook is really good, but how to eat it? I think that I compare with my son and daughter-in-law. Even if the son and the daughter-in-law are cooking, do not tell in advance, as long as they can eat it. Especially for the matching of spices, the son only needs to know how much the seasonings should be put in during this period. It is called a quasi-and does not know how to practice. Zhang Zhong did not know that his son sold the thirteen incense, and could not smell the richness and age of each season. Hearing the Sima praise, there is a snack and he said: "Alright. You can eat, every cook is different. This seafood soup is not the best cook to make soup. He goes to stew, etc. The opportunity will let you taste the real delicacies, which I have done with Xiao Bao and daughter-in-law." Zhang Zhong said that it is a big truth. It is not the case when I hear the words of Fang Sima. "It turns out that the son of Zhang Zhishi and his daughter-in-law will cook too much? If you can do it, if I can do it, I think it is the most delicious meal in the world. Zhang Zhishi, will the chef you bring not be a royal chef?" "What is the royal kitchen? I usually use my family to send the spices to the palace. Many dishes have to be written and sent to let them learn. They are like chasing ghosts, and no matter if you are busy here, the emperor eats. Tired of a certain dish. I have to rush to send the new dishes, so the royal chef really came to my house, I still don''t want it." The same is true, hearing him in the ears of Sima Ma makes him feel awkward. The heart said that you are so powerful, can give recipes to the emperor, will be assigned to Wingzhou? The words are too big. I want to think about it, I dont dare to offend. Fang Sima humbly asks for advice. "Why don''t you know why the cooks in the family of the thorns are so good?" "The restaurant is not good for cooking, but it is not dead. The chain of restaurants between Shuiyun and Haiyun is opened by my family, and there is the capital building of the capital." Zhang Zhong put down the chopsticks and gestured to the side of the person to come to a bowl of wild vegetable soup that his son had just drunk. The other side Sima said. "Ah? The water cloud is between the adults and your family? Then you are not Zhang Zhong?" Fang Sima was amazed. After saying this, he thought of it. People are not called Zhang Zhong. I told you when I came. Sorry to smile, Fang Sima changed his previous attitude, became more respectful, and he was sitting right, and did not dare to speak loudly as he did just now. Small channel: "Zhang Daren, the lower official does not know that you are coming, disrespectful and disrespectful, I knew that the adult is Sanshou County, Zhang Zhongxiao official should just eat slowly, try it, maybe eat more When Zhang Zhong wondered if he had such a great reputation, Fang Sima went on to say: "It doesn''t matter. The lower official dog is studying at the Shushu Academy in Sanshui County. When he goes, he only gives him the money to make a living. I didnt know what to do in Beijing when I left the previous year. But in the first two months before the adults came, the letter that my son had brought was arrived. He said that he now has money, and he was praised by the master. He is going to take the test this year and must come back with a fame. It is said that Zhang Jia gave a good job to arrange, while learning and teaching, all taught the children of the two kings of Zhang Wang. According to Thaksin, Zhang Wangs two children were born, and they were always asked when they started teaching. There is no way to study hard and then teach others. Just as the couplet of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi Schools wrote, educating people first, self-cultivation, reading and reading. The letter also wrote a lot of things between the water clouds, people listened to the longing for it, when the time was not seen, I did not expect Zhang Daren you came over, but the next official did not understand, Zhang Daren you, how do you run Is this coming? Fang Sima is wondering that such officials have turned to Wing State. Is it a crime to offend people? Zhang Zhong did not care, smiled and said: "Where the officials are the same, as long as the people''s life is better, I will be safe, the three dynasties have a hard time, the four seas are not official, when one day I have lived a good life for the people. I will return to my hometown and become a rich family, so that Xiaobao and Yu will have two more children, and they will bear the joy under their knees. The land of Suzhou and Hangzhou is good. Let me go to the office. I still don''t want to go there. Wherever I go, I will go there and let the people live a good life. Yizhou is poor, I am more happy to be here. Zhang Zhong, who does not know the mission, wants to send a local official. When I heard Zhang Zhongs words, Fang Sima stood up and said: The adults are kind, and the lower officials admire. When the adults first came, the lower officials did not think about him. Since they knew that they were adults, then the next official would be relieved. However, in the future, the adults will have a life. The next official will be in front, let the people of Yizhou live a good life. Fang Simas words are not flattering. He did not dare to say such a heroic change. But he knows that Zhang Zhong and his sons letter have written Zhang Zhongs things very detailed. Everywhere, no matter what the locals. It will inevitably make the local people rich, and it is too easy for such a person to govern the four thousand people. Zhang Zhong also stood up. "There is a saying from Fang Sima. This official will turn this wing state into a prosperous place within two years." Just when the two people were sympathetic, the old man who was not too far away looked sad and said to Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou: "It seems that Xiaobao and Zhang''s two high-ranking people really didn''t tell things to others. Zhang Zhong actually had the mind to manage the place. He had to talk to him, or he would delay things. Governance place to see See how the court is negotiating. If you agree with the family, you still need him Zhang Zhong. "It is time to talk about it. At the same time, I have to ask Xiaobao and Hey, how is it arranged? Tell them early, they should be prepared in advance. Why can''t they come to the place? Can they not think of a way?" Yao Laotou is also anxious. He does not worry about whether Yizhou can be well managed. If there is nothing else, let Zhang Zhong manage it well. It is too easy to rely on the skill of the superior. The problem is that this cannot be done now. All the way, Zhang Jia did not have any preparations. Zhang Laotou swallowed half a **** and said: "Let''s wait and see, maybe it''s being arranged, don''t bother with this matter." Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou also had to listen to Zhang Laotous words and continue to wait. If Zhangs family could not do it, then others would not do it. Every thought, when a meal is almost the same, there are a lot of people suddenly appearing in the city. It is estimated that there are more than one hundred, and they are running straight here. "People sent in the past to ask, is it hard to think of rebellion?" Fang Sima said nervously. Before the people passed, the Zhang family had already come into contact, and came back to report "Master, they said they want to help and work, and thank the master." I got up very early today and I was frozen back. Sorry, Shenyang is heating up. I am colder than Shenyang. I havent come yet. I want one. I don''t believe that the leader of the heating network is so cold and grassy. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 209： Sanri Bingfa Jinshuicheng Water mutual two. . Coupled with the people of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou and the soldiers who transported the small army and the weapons, there are already many people. If you work, more than one hundred unfamiliar people will not be there. However, Zhang Zhong did not refuse. It is not important to ask how many people to help. The important thing is to come and not. He did not do good things for the local people himself. The people below are also busy, and that can only be made by sons and daughter-in-law. This is called a breakthrough. Don''t say that more than one hundred people can really do some work. Even if they help, Zhang Zhong does not give rewards. He sees this as an opportunity. The meal was almost finished, Zhang Zhong stopped, let people first ask if the people have eaten or not, but they have to do some fast food for them to eat, and they can''t work hard. The result of the inquiry was that they all ate, and also learned why they came to help, that is, the relationship of a dozen kilograms of salt. Among the people who came to work, some were direct beneficiaries, and others were called by them. All adults have one. The idea is to look at the little baby and then guess the adult. If a little baby wears clothes, the clothes are not afraid of the old. Not afraid of more patches, see if it is clean, small baby is dirty, no one will say small baby, can only say that the family is lazy. The people who have received the salt know that the salt was sent by the new-born officials baby. The thought is absolutely good for the adults. They talk to each other and talk to each other. Lets take a look and take the handle. In order to be close to the people, Zhang Zhong personally met with the people. The people here are different from other places. If you are elsewhere, you will be very afraid of such a big official. The local people will not care if you are a few officials. Just come and see the new official. How are people? (network e The attitude of the people made Zhang Zhong put forward the idea of ??a long story. Just find a job and let the people do it, and let people prepare meals for the evening. Zhang Zhong understands that the so-called eating is just two meals a day or a meal. Few people can eat three meals a day. It is too extravagant, let alone this poor place, that is, the people in Beijing are also looking for Not many people who have three meals a day. Compared to his family''s minimum of three days a day, the working people eat four meals, the living standard is far away, and the people eat food for the day, whether it is repurchased. Still really help, dinner must be done. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao slept for a half hour and woke up comfortably. The first thing was to ask if anyone was physically unwell. The people who worked were still good, and they were more tired than before. Today''s weather is not too good, gray. In addition, the local has been damp, the temperature difference is large, and the body''s heat loss is correspondingly faster. People can''t afford the spirit, the local people are used to it, so there is nothing. The adults are not energetic. The little ones love to sleep more than usual. They are drilled into the house one by one and sleep on the carpet in the hall of the house. Perhaps this can be warmer. Two people looked at the window, and the seven little ones even squeezed one blanket. This was not something they deliberately made. When they were cold, they would automatically find a warm place. The guys who slept at both ends frowned at the same time. It looks very uncomfortable. "Cool, the temperature difference is too big, I feel so hot when I eat at noon. These three hours are cold. Wang Hao reaches out and touches the foreheads of the little guys. He doesn''t burn, and puts down his heart and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "The sun is blocked by the mountains, and the moisture is heavy. The vents of the house cannot be sealed, the body heat is lost, and it is not cold. You see, the temperature inside is only sixteen degrees. Come, put some hot water bottles in it. And don''t look at it." Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky and told him very dissatisfied. Didn''t he emphasize that the temperature in the house remained between twenty-three and twenty-seven degrees? What do people eat? Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ Ѿ ί ί ί ί ί ί ί ί ί ί "That should be put, let Xiaobei warm them first. Others think of ways." Zhang Xiaobao does not have to touch the blanket, touch his clothes to know that the tide is multiple. With a few. The dynasty book, the sun, the sun, the sputum, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the singer, the temperature rises, the expression of the little guys has changed, and the two guys brows are gradually stretching, perhaps dreaming of happy things. There was also a smile on his face. Wang Wei looked at the house and opened the mezzanine and said: "After a while, I sent people to the boat to take down the supporting items. In order to reduce the weight, the lime inside was taken out, and then some charcoal was used as a desiccant. Adults suffer bitterly. Children can''t do small treasures. Think about it, there is something that can be recycled." "Yes, a material that absorbs the moisture in the air. When it is saturated, it will flow into the groove below because the water inside is affected by gravity. So I don''t know what the material is, so I can''t For a while, it can only be dried by charcoal and lime." Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly, when the book was used, he knew little about it. At the beginning, he really touched this thing. After estimating it, he couldnt deceive much money and did not study further. Otherwise, it can be used now. When two people are worried about their younger siblings, the three old men are also worried about the logistics. In a few days, they will send troops to the Tubo Jinshui. Now they still can''t see Zhang''s actions. The food brought in this time is only enough for 3,000 people to eat for the first half of the month. The number of troops that can be sent is not one thousand. It is 15,000. It is a raid. The food brought in, together with the part of the local Changping, will be done well. Ten days of dry food was carried on the soldiers, ten days later. I have to look at Zhang''s ability. For confidentiality, there is no advance notice here. If the grain is levied at that time, the local food price will definitely rise sharply, and it will be harvested for more than a month. At this time, it is the season when the people have the least food in their homes. The grain merchants must not take the opportunity to find various reasons to raise prices. The means of struggling are absolutely incapable of being used, and will have a great impact on the economy. The three old men were cooking around the charcoal stove. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also rushed over to ask if they were uncomfortable. Children need to take care of them, and the elderly are the same. Can not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to ask, the old man will open first. "Xiaobao, is the food ready? It is estimated that it will be sent out three days later. This time it is not only to attack a city, but also to destroy a large number of Tubo fields, so that they will have no hope of autumn harvest and delay the time they may fight back." "My grandfather is relieved and sent troops three days later. The food will definitely not be retreated. Even if you say that the soldiers have already gone out, the food can still keep up. If no one is chasing the security, even the arrow can be replenished in place. Who is this general who led the army?" Zhang Xiaobao replied steadily, and his heart is also calculating which one is going to go. As for food, that is not a problem. If this is not done well, what kind of logistics is it? "Guo Tu, this time he led the army. "Yao old man said a name next to him. "Guo Tu? People in the Three Kingdoms Period?" In Zhang Xiaobao''s impression, the Tang Dynasty did not seem to have such a famous star. "Which period of the Three Kingdoms period, if you can live to this time, you will not be a god. After three days, the soldiers will be golden. If you do not see what your family is doing. Become, don''t say that you went to Luoyang, you want to go to Yaozhou as a thorn no problem." Bi Laotou can only choose to believe in the Zhang family. Everything depends on the situation after three days. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that life and death can''t be played, and said seriously: "Hey Grandpa, you can rest assured. Where the army is going, where is the logistics supply, there is one less grain, and the conditions mentioned above are not counted. I am eunuch. Not bad, if it becomes" "If it is, all the loved ones in your family have official positions, and the females have commandments. The next time you choose, you can choose the right one, even if you want to be an official now, you will be given a title." Bi Laotou also said his promise. In fact, it is the imperial court or the emperors promise. This is no way to replace it with other officials. There are so many things, only Zhang is special. Today, this point, "Bei, they didn''t burn. I burned. For two days." v4 Chapter 210： Heavy rain, logistics camp Lu Laotou and others said that after two days, the soldiers only waited for two and a half days to get to the one that chose the most difficult road to go to. The generals Guo Tu waited for the river and let Zhang Zhong go out. Zhang Zhong is still working with Fang Sima to study how to make the local people live a good life, and he was told to pick up the sacred decree. There are no shelves, no need to put any incense. Send the sacred decree to Zhang Zhongs hand and say: "Yongcheng, this is the purpose of the imperial court. Let''s take a look. Go out and meet General Guo. You will come back and continue to do local things. If you need to call Changping, you can go to Yizhou and take it. The written chapter was sent to the capital." The meaning in the words is very clear. That is Zhang Zhong, you are still your thorn in the Wing State. You dont care about the logistics, you can easily manage the scorpion. Are you trying to solve the local peoples life? There is nothing to go to Yizhou to get the collar, take more and take less and do it yourself, telling a sound. When I heard the words of Yao Laotou, Zhang Zhong, who was puzzled, opened the sacred purpose. It was more and more shocked. When I came here, didnt it mean that the good wing state was not easy to manage before it was transferred to this place? How can I fight in a blink of an eye? logistics? Grain officer? No preparation at all, where is the food? Zhang Zhongs expression was stunned by the old man and others. He was very satisfied, indicating that the two high-ranking people of Zhangs family did not tell Zhang Zhong, even Xiaobao and Yan did not say that the secret was good, and the father and son could So, okay. Where do they know that Zhang Xiaobao does not tell his family that he does not want to worry about his family, let alone telling that it is useless, or falling on him and Wang Hao, why bother with one more trouble. Excited for a while, Zhang Zhong rolled up the sacred decree, and the person calmed down. He nodded and said: "Zhang Zhong took the initiative, so he went to see General Guo. After a conversation, Zhang Zhong turned and went back to change clothes. In fact, he was looking for his son and daughter-in-law to ask, what happened? Snoring is not a child''s play. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it. Zhang Zhongs reaction made the three old men more convinced that the two high men of Zhangs family were Zhang Zhongs main heart. How can it be so calm? When Zhang Zhong found his son and daughter-in-law, the two talents wrote a plan. Wang Wei wrote the grain, and Zhang Xiaobao wrote the local governance. "Xiao Bao, can you know this sacred decree? Zhang Zhongs heart is not in the air. When I saw the two people left, I asked Zhang Bao with a sad face. "I know, Grandpa won''t let me talk, and it''s useless to say it. Can you not come if you don''t want to come? Hey. Don''t worry about this matter, you have arranged it. Baby has a profit-making book for economic construction. You Look, the baby and the donkey can''t stay with the family for a while, you have to go ahead, hey, you can do it as you like, don''t be afraid of something going wrong." When Zhang Xiaobao saw the imperial edict, he knew that the time had come. He and Wang Hao had to follow the past, otherwise there would be no communication conditions. The situation on the battlefield was unpredictable, and it was easy to get things done. The plan on the hand was handed over to the father. With a bang, Zhang Zhong angrily took the plan to the ground and pointed to Zhang Xiaobao and said, "You, you, you haven''t even discussed such a big thing with us. You, you want to be mad, I can''t be? Things, can you spend some money? Is it as easy as managing a place? You let me "you," Zhang Zhong said and suddenly sighed. He reacted himself. The son and daughter-in-law said that they are the same as the results. The emperor asked you to come here to do things, not to do it? Even if the two families know in advance, what can they do? Finally, he still fell on his son and daughter-in-law. As a result, the son picked up the gigo: "My son, just stay in the wing state, do not go? The knife and gun have no eyes." Zhang Bao shook his head. "Hey, how can you not command? There are only 15,000 troops in the army. There are fifteen reinforcement camps. Jiannan Road dispatches five battalions. The remaining ten battalions come from Shannan West Road. There are too few people. It must be an assault, win everything, say, if you lose a little logistical thing, then the responsibility has to be taken. Don''t say that the dying minister has to die. Even if he is a member of the Tang Dynasty, he has to fight. The people who are dying of the river are still waiting. This is a question of people''s hearts and dignity. People are bullying and not paying back. The second person still bullies you. What''s more, the child and the donkey are only responsible for logistics. They don''t fight with the people in front and don''t leave the country. The farthest is to find a safe place to hide from the border. Who will target the two, the child? When Zhang Xiaobao said this, he was very grateful to this era, let alone the martial arts, that is, the literati are also arrogant. Living in this era is much more comfortable. There is no such thing as being bullied and not willing to fight back. You kill me alone. I am slaughtering you in a village. Otherwise, can Korea and Japan be called ministers? Zhang Zhong was also smothered by his son''s words. He usually did not dance less and danced with swords. He thought that his son and daughter-in-law would not rush to the front, and he was relieved. "My son, if that''s the case, then go, remember to be careful and careful, the people of the zero team will take it, and the other nurses will also take time to practice, and the lack of people can make do with the top, remember Take the inner court, and wait for you to return to the Wangjiang people." Zhang Zhong suppressed the disappointment in his heart and patted his son''s shoulder and said. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly had an inexplicable excitement, just as if he had lost the time to rely on a person to find a road, not afraid. More is full of confidence and expectations for the future. Zhang Zhong changed his clothes and took his son and his daughter-in-law to the river to see Guo Tu. The team was not fifty-six, the nursery team had 30 people in the inner court, and the rest was borrowed from Li. Two hundred guards, plus other idlers, spent more than one hour to see the generals Guo Tu. Zhang Zhong is nominally the person in charge of this matter. Naturally, he went to talk to Guo Tu, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were accompanied. Guo Tu looks like he is in his forties, his beard is not short, and he is even awkward. He cant rely on Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs imaginary Confucianism. He also speaks straight and doesnt have any respect for Zhang Zhong. It sounds like its Asked Zhang Zhong not to stop geology and asked if he had prepared the grain. Zhang Zhong did not get angry with the other party. He answered a few words in a big way. Even if the meeting was finished, Guo Tu arrogantly took the team and hurried away. The team began to return again, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a group of people to stay, looked at the leaving team, greeted and followed. "I just don''t want to understand that the people in Jiannan Road don''t send it. People who don''t send Shannan West Road come over. Don''t look at it, you may not be familiar with the climate." Zhang Xiaobao rides on the top of the raft, and the day before the o8 "The money is burning, training soldiers, the side army here will naturally be easy to move, but the soldiers in other places will not practice. I guess Li Longji has an idea, ready to play big, to talk about, there are also Responsibility, who let us put the local governance too good, especially the technology of many people''s livelihoods. If there were no such technologies, Li Longji was still stunned by the people''s days. Now he is relaxed. Anyone in power will have the idea of ??expansion when he knows that the economy can be exhibited. Wang Hao also rides a donkey, and he still holds a small apple that is not mature. She was very bitter and awkward, and she was very fragrant. By the way, I asked Zhang Xiaobao to answer the question. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Almost, how can he think that we will live our days? Thanks to me, I have prepared a lot of horses. Is it suitable for horse racing? I dont know how to think about it. From here to Jinchuan City in Jinshui. Is it estimated that there are one hundred and fifty-six kilometers? Wearing Pengzhou transit, I see how they got to the place in ten days. From the picture, there is a sitting hill, which is the most difficult snow mountain of Cong at that time. Is it OK to walk around? "Its good to Jinchuan. There is a big river there, and there is a plain that rushes out. It is suitable for cavalry and it is suitable for me. I will let the infantry go light. The rear cavalry is responsible for consigning the armor. The infantry mission is to see a village. Slaughter a village, even if you don''t kill, you have to shut people up. Once the cavalry team has bypassed the mountains and caught up with the front infantry, the cavalry splits and some of them go north. Then cross the weak river to the east, harassing the reinforcements that may appear in the northwest direction, part of the downward direction, regardless of the surrounding villages, forcibly inserted, went straight to Danba City, attacked. The infantry also divided a part to follow the attack of the Danba cavalry, creating a momentum, one person from a stove. Change the flag for the team flag, drive the people to the gold "city. The rest of the infantry divided into a battalion north and south into a trend, widening the line. The main infantry moved slightly north, to the weak water bank, Chen Bing repair camp, stealing firewood, staying up late to do Boat. Oblique to Jinchuan City. Before the cavalry rounded the city, blocking the enemy to help the West, leading the people into the city, not attacking, consuming Jinchuan grain grass, waiting for the enemy to be surrounded by the four sides of the northwest, holding the light ride south, the sword refers to the gold "to the gold" crossing the river, The West Cavalry detoured the road and returned to it. Attacking Danba, riding the infantry and crossing the river to the west, trying to lead the Danba to send troops to form an encirclement with the soldiers of Jinchuan City and the enemy of the source. At that time, the expulsion of the people rushed to the retracement of the border, and together, a cavalry unit, together with the camping troops, took a boat to fly down the water. Fighting Danba, you can withdraw it from Chengdu, and put it on the Danish side of the diversion force, either successfully with the attack on the Danba forces, or Wang Hao couldnt go to the front line because he couldnt go to the front line. He could only talk about the dryness on the paper, talking and talking, and then he wouldnt say anything. That means that another part of the team gave up. Zhang Xiaobao does not know this military thing. Listening to Wang Haos words, he sighed and said: If you really want to seal your affair, you will be ruined. I dont know what to do, but if you say it, its better to give the former cavalry. With a double ride or a three ride. When the infantry is dedicated to the attraction of the infantry, the horse is given to the infantry, and the attraction is over there. The people who finished the Danba left a small part of the ship waiting for the next section of the road, so that the people with the horses could use the degree to circle the river to the south, and perhaps return a few more. "Don''t say this, it''s not my leader. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can grasp it so well, especially if the enemy''s general information is not clear. If Danba has a chance to see it, The generals who were huddled in the city, all the layouts were finished. Or the generals of Jinchuan are a person with a lack of mind. When the enemy is attacked, the infantry battalion that leads the troops to cross the river and attack the shipbuilding ship will also be disrupted when it is unclear. After Wang Hao finished his own battle plan, he felt comfortable in his heart. He swayed on the scorpion and walked slowly with the team. This way he couldnt walk quickly. The next day, at noon, the sky became cloudy. The local people familiar with the weather knew that it was going to rain next time, not to fight. It is estimated that it would stop at night, which would make the wet and hot weather cool for a few days. Guo Tu riding on the horse looked up at the sky. But the face is also gloomy, if it is the next rain, don''t say the ten days to the golden belt. It is Pengzhou, don''t think of it, you have to travel hard in Jiannan Road, every time you delay, it is easy to let Tubo is one day ahead of schedule. "The generals, it is better to let the infantry go light first. Go to the place to look at the local villages, then burn the fields, let the Tubo first mess for a while." Joining the army also followed. Riding to the side proposed the road. Guo Tus head shook a little. No, the infantry is in the past. If the cavalry is helping the consignment, its even slower, maybe when its golden. Tubo has already set the troops, just waiting for us to attack, then the advantage of the cavalry. Use it. Moreover, this time it was a sneak attack. I did not intend to really attack, 15,000 people. If I dont play a Jinchuan, I cant let the Tubo dare to make a big move. Receive, see how Tubo responds? I am going to the sergeant. The knife is not good? What I am worried about is whether the grain can keep up. If the army is everywhere, the grain will not be delivered within five days. This will definitely not spare Zhang Zhong, ordering the whole army. Speed ??up, catch up with a section of road before the rain, it is best to get out of the rain. "Grand decree." The army also knows that letting the infantry advance makes it easy for Tubo to appear in advance. If you really listen to yourself, you can''t afford to go out and you have to act. "Xiaobao, it is going to rain, it is really unfavorable. I hope that our arrangement will work, I will wonder, how do you know that it will rain." Wang Hao, who also saw the weather change, sat on his nephew and ran to Zhang Baos nephew and sat in front of Zhang Xiaobao. When it rains, you don''t have to worry about being wetted in front and behind. You can use a big umbrella and two people can rely on each other to warm up. Zhang Xiaobao hugged Wang Hao and took a few breaths. After a little comfort, he said, "I know that it is raining today. I just know that it is raining here in Sichuan. Its just a lot here. The hot air came over and met. The cold airflow above the altitude and the effect of the mountain are easy to form rainfall. Its raining, let Guotu see what logistics is, this time we have paid a lot of money. It is estimated that Li Longji may not be able to return it to us. If you don''t get it, you can give a policy. Just think, when you want to make a policy, "policy can be more than direct money! "I guess, too, the court can''t get so much money. What policy is it? A tax reduction or exemption? If the tax is paid, it will be paid. If you don''t pay the country, you will have less money. It is better to trade in tea and horse. I remember one of my former residences, who was three years older than me, who made a lot of money by relying on the approval of his father from the trade. He took the approval, and others asked him to do business in partnership, earning money in five or five, and others persuaded me. The head bag to be built at home is: bag, but I don''t like to make money, or do we have a road repair policy? Wang Hao is the person who knows the best about the benefits of the policy. With the policy, there is a lot of money. Zhang Xiaobao can agree with such a policy and said: "If you don''t make it, you can''t do it. If you don''t make it to me, don''t do it. If you can''t make money, you have to pay for it. Who are you going to earn? There is no toll." It is the purpose of freely buying and selling a border, and there is land on the sea. The rain finally fell from the seventh day. Guo Tus team did not get out of this rainy area. Not to mention that people and horses are on a bad road, that is, the sports car is on the high road, and dont want to hide. The precipitation range is too large. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao should wear a smock on the side of the robes, and the umbrellas of the umbrellas, even the scorpion is covered with a layer of tarpaulin, and continue to move forward against the wind, even faster than the previous army. Of course, the team led by two people is far more capable than the previous army. Don''t see three hundred people, and clean up the army of thousands of people without any problems. "Fast, fast, fast, find a place to shelter from the rain." Guo Tu''s face was completely wet by the rain, and the armor inside was also transparent, shouting with a hand on his face. There is no need for him to say more, 15,000 also strive to hurry, hope to find a comfortable place to rest, at least to tie the tent. Now in such a narrow place, even the tents can''t be tied. Next to the mountain, the water rushed down. After half an hour, the road soaked by rain is harder to go. Just when Guo Tu didn''t know where to put his stomach into the air, there was finally a flat place in front, where the shed had been set up, the fire in the shed, the wind blowing, and the smell of the food. Guo Wei took the telescope and waited and said to the next Xiaoling: "What happened in the past?" The order should be slammed and rushed forward. Waiting for him to go to the place, there are people welcoming out, standing in the middle of the road, and holding a telescope to look at it. "Yeah? A thousand eyes? What is the front? How are there thousands of eyes? Who leaked out?" Guo Tu through the rain screen, and the people in front of the eyes, this is not uncomfortable. But angry, can anyone have a thousand eyes? There are signs in the army, and everyone in the hand has entered the booklet. If it is an individual, there is one. Can other countries still have it? This stuff is a terrible baby. Perhaps the person standing in the middle of the road also considered the issue of identity and pulled out a banner from his arms. Put away the telescope and pull the flag in both hands so that people in the team can see it. The person in front of the team has stopped at this time, watching the person with fear. Guo Tu tried hard to see the banner of that person. Brows and picks, asks: "Who knows what the flag is? The people who paint are not ghosts, they look fuzzy. It is like a rice seedling?" When I joined the army, I heard this "thinking about things. I came together and said: "General, are you sure you are a rice seedling? Is it a very fun rice seedling with big eyes and thin arms? "Well!" Guo Tu nodded. Joining the army is relieved, saying: "General. That is the flag of Zhangjia, the special banner of Zhang Zhongzhangs historian who is responsible for this logistics. It is between the waters." "It turns out that, what can people from his family run here?" Guo Tu knew who it was in the water. The doubts in the heart are more prosperous. The little order just arrived at the close of the people in front of him. After some exchanges, I ran back happily. "The grass, the general, the good things, the good things, this is the rest of the people in the wing state logistics camp in front of them, they set up the shelter to avoid the rain. Also licked the meat porridge, let me wait for the rest, he Said that there is still medicine, afraid of getting sick." I am excited to report to Guo Tu. When Guo Tudeng was stunned, the next side of the army called for a resound before he recovered. He couldnt believe it and said: "Hey? The logistics camp? How did they go to the front, and they set up the shed and walked. Look past." Its not just Guo Tu who was surprised. The other generals, including the soldiers, were incredible about what they saw. The first time I heard that the person responsible for the grazing of the grain still managed this kind of thing. When the team in front of the army entered the shed to shelter from the rain, Guo Tu also found the person in charge here. "General Guo here, please, there are tea and snacks here, General Guo has worked hard all the way." The person in charge said respectfully to Guo Tu. Guo Tu thinks that this is a curse. If you have worked hard, what are the people here? At that time, the team responsible for logistics was so mad? Yes, it is usually said that the soldiers and horses have not moved, and the grain and grass have been the first to go. It can be said that they have never seen it before. Today is a long experience. The person in charge of logistics ran to the front of the army and fixed the shed and porridge. If the logistics had this kind of ability, who is the main force? Thinking of this, Guo Tuo asked, I did not ask to understand a lot of things in my heart. At this time, he regretted his attitude towards Zhang Zhong in Yizhou. He thought that Zhang Zhong had a literary function, and now he understands. Look at the shed, it will be clear, and you can attack. Retired and defended, it was actually set up in a marching manner. This is in the territory of Datang, they have not sent out scouts, people can set up such a battle, indicating that they have long been used to it, not at all deliberately, is it difficult to become a family or a generation of military soldiers? "How did you come over?" Guo Tu asked. "If you return to the generals, come over in advance. The main family told you that it was rainy in the early autumn, so that it would not delay the army''s itinerary, it would be arranged in advance, and it would be rainy when it rained. It would be hidden without rain. Ensure that I am unimpeded in the army and not in the name of the logistics team. In a hurry to build, there are many simple ones, but also the military package." The person in charge here is embarrassed to say. It seems that he really did not do well enough. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 211： a warmth in the wind and rain With the words of the person in charge, Guo Tus face was burning, and the ring of tears rushed to Buwei. Sorry, the shed was taken out in the heavy rain. (Network etn) The fire rose and the meat porridge was cooked. If this is not good enough, then what is better? No wonder the rush to send troops, the court did not send others here to take charge of the logistics to send Zhang Zhong over, actually this is the case, Zhang Zhong seems to come to Yizhou not long time? Have five days? How did you do it? "General, you must take off your clothes first. Here you have a clean towel and wipe it first. The clothes will be baked in a while. Yuan Yi and the fight are also ready. After eating the meal, you can continue on the road. Which body is uncomfortable? You can take some medicine and take care of the cold." The person in charge is still so respectful. At this time, Guo Tu did not dare to slow down others. The strength was there, and he said with the same kindness: "Thank you, I really didn''t expect that the people in the logistics camp would come in time under such circumstances. It was not normal. Guo Tu really said it really. There is such a logistics to help the team. The skill is all the things that the generals dreamed of. It was too comfortable. If they couldnt win, they would be sorry for the logistics. The sergeants also made up their minds while drinking hot meat porridge. Even if they died, they must kill a few more people. Otherwise, how come face to see people? Its delicious to drink for you. Is it to make you a coward? The dog also knows how to help bite. After a meal is finished, the clothes are almost roasted. The sergeants have put on them and brought them to fight. Put on Yuan Yi, when I move forward again, I feel that I am full of strength. "General, you look at the map, the road ahead seems to be bad, there are serial hillsides, rainy roads slippery, do you want to find a way, such as cutting branches near?" The team traveled for another hour, and the rain did not stop. The army took a military map printed with ink and said to Guo Tu. (network e This map was sent to the court by Zhang Jia. When Guo Tuyi saw the map, he felt a little more. Plus clairvoyance. Zhang seems to have prepared everything. Looking at the topography on the map, Guo Tu hesitated and said: "When you go there, you can say that the road is narrow and you can move forward. If you really can''t go up, cut down the branches in the nearest place." Two quarters of an hour later, when the front team came down the hillside, Guo Tu, who saw the situation through the clairvoyance, was shocked again. There were quite a few people who were laying gravel on the hillside with heavy rain. They had been laid down from the **** to the slope. Next to the rain that was wet by the rain, the flags rolled up together did not need to be opened to see what was painted. It must be a lovely rice seedling with a pair of big eyes, indicating the identity of the Zhangzhou logistics camp in Wingzhou. "Running forward, whoever delays the time, whoever pleads with the people in the back camp, mother, see no? This is called logistics, unimpeded, everyone keeps up." Guo Tu shouted excitedly, and the order was passed down. The neat voice at the foot of the front team rushed up the hillside. When he stood on the hillside, he looked down and saw that it was also paved. Road, another hillside in front is also sand paving, at a glance, it is known to be laid out in sections. Looking at the top, bending over, and slamming the sand to the figure on the road, said that it was not touched. All the sergeants have a different feeling in their hearts. The logistics camp can make the logistics to such a degree, what should the main force do? This one can only win and not lose, even if it is the last person. A lot of sergeants are tearful through the passage of the so-called most difficult to walk and the most relaxed mountain road. When Guo Tu walked over and looked back, he said with emotion: "Zhang Zhong really got it, Zhang Jia logistics, no one dared to beat his front. This is good, don''t worry about logistics can''t keep up, just don''t know if they can To what extent is logistics?" Joining the army, listening to it, agreeing with the road: "The general said it was good, and he won the battle. When you come back, you must thank Zhang Zhong, I wonder if the emperor transferred Zhang Zhong from Shuzhou to Yizhou. Instead of sending someone else over. Its too scary for anyone to do this. I just don''t want to understand, their family rushed to Wingzhou, how to arrange, where is the time? I heard that Zhang Zhongs name has already been familiar to the audience. I was not allowed to impeach it. I thought it was a fake. Now it seems that it is true. Whoever impeached Zhang Zhong, who is guilty of misconduct. Such people don''t say that it is very rare to do something wrong. Even if it is wrong, it is also right. No matter where you put it, you can immediately manage the local affairs. What do you do wrong? General, are you saying that? "Well, exactly, if someone tells me how Zhang Zhong is, I don''t want to. If I have a person like Zhang Zhong, who wants to say that he is not talking about it, my first thing is to run. The person who comes over will then ask who brought him in. It is really comfortable for people like Zhang Zhong to use it." Guo Tu also nodded and admitted that he had decided in his heart to lead; After that, when I got the things back, I gave them to Zhang Zhong, so I was rude to Zhang Zhong before the umbilical sputum. At that time, Zhang Zhong did not have a general knowledge of himself. Otherwise, he would do something in the logistics, and he would be uncomfortable. Now he is not only not doing anything, but also very intimate. When watching Zhang Zhongzhong, it is actually I look down on myself. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also arrived at the first shed at this time, and the two of them did not hurry. The front was arranged, the team stopped to rest, and listened to the report of the person in charge. The young son of Guozi, Guo Tus team has passed, what else can I do here? The responsible person came up with a large bowl of soup and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the soup and praised it: "It''s good. Ginger didn''t put it down. You don''t have to worry about it now. It''s raining, wait for the rain to stop, follow my profit, the logistics move forward, and I made an estimate. The raid may not be smooth, so be prepared." Zhang Xiaobao said that he handed the new bill to the person in charge. The person in charge took it and retired with respect. Let the son and the little lady drink the soup. As for whether the little lady judged the mistake, he did not dare to think. What the gods say is what they have, and when they have never encountered an inaccuracy, they move forward and move forward without any trouble. Wang Hao has learned to maintain proper silence when doing things outside, his mother and Zhang Xiaobao''s mother taught, and when men are outside, try to let men come to the main thing, even if the woman''s family has no ability to show it. Can''t seem to be stronger than men. Wang Hao is very obedient, not only because of the mother here and the future mother-in-law, but also in the former home. Even if the father is occasionally overdone, the mother will not say anything in person. When the person in charge left, and no one around came to bother them, Wang Hao only handcuffed Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Is not saying that I am responsible for the things on the battlefield? When did you write the plan?" "Drink soup, drink soup, good, soup is good. Chen vinegar did not put less, taste." Zhang Xiaobao said in the left and right, he also pushed the soup bowl to the front of Wang Hao. "Ask you, please reply positively. I am now, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, I have been with you for so many years, how can I not see you?" Wang Hao said Zhang Bao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "In fact, I don''t know you very much. Even if I have the opportunity to understand, I don''t know. You think, we are a policeman. I know each other very well. I live together here, really. Everything is clear, then what do you do when you grow up, can you still have a leak in bed? Men and women are attracted to each other in mystery and conquer each other in a gradual understanding. Don''t you want to rely on your own judgment to conquer me? "So you want to conquer me? What is the leak in the bed? How do I listen to the awkwardness? Do you mean to say that I will be in bed waiting for you to conquer? You explain it." Wang Haos eyes are bigger. "You will conquer me in the future. I am a good person to talk, drink soup, drink soup, and be hot." Zhang Xiaobao now, I really don''t understand Wang Hao in this matter. "When, I will conquer you now, how old you are, just dare to speak like this, you must respect me." Wang Hao reached out and thought about Zhang Xiaobao, but stopped again. She knew that this pain did not have any for Zhang Xiaobao. The role. Zhang Xiaobao decided not to accept such a statement. Nod, boring his head and drinking soup. If the ear is so good, you can still hear his ambiguous words. "Respect. Respect you to conquer me, I will save energy. I can enjoy it when I am passive." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the rest of the team and went on the road, Guo Tus team came to a difficult place to go. There is no need to worry about mud. The road ahead is full of bare stones, and some have round tips. The soldiers walked on it, very difficult to travel, mainly because the armor on the body was too heavy, and it would be lame if you accidentally scratched it, or scraped a hole in the calf. Guo Tu looked at the road that seemed to have no end. The first thing that comes to mind is not how to pass, but whether the logistics camp can reappear. Stop and hold the clairvoyant around to watch, hoping to get help. Just as he was disappointed, there was a team from the side of the mountain that made his eyes shine. "General, general, you see, is that the logistics camp? There are too many, too many, where did they find so many nephews?" The army also saw the situation there and shouted excitedly. Guo Tu swallowed and said, "Yes. It seems that they even thought of this place. The order went down, the soldiers took off the armor, handed it to the logistics camp, and called them the leader. I got Ask, what else is there in front?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 212： Singing and dancing More than the sixth period. Thousands of miles of white rice, boiled with me, and I am afraid of it. There are people in this issue, and thousands of miles come here. Finely salted, add to me. Grace is in the mountains. I think about it, I know the water. Add my clothes. Feed me the juice. Willing to work with the same official. The son and the daughter-in-law went away. Zhang Zhong suppressed the worry in his heart and began to govern the place. There are only 4,000 people in a state. Less is less, but it is also a small number. Since it is here, you have to let the people live a good life. Even if the purpose is not the case. Hey! Being idle is also idle. Opening his son''s plan for the stay, Zhang Zhong looked through it from the beginning, and he had a bottom in his heart. He asked the next person to tell him that he would start implementing it as planned. The three old men also stayed in the government. They didn''t want to go to the front to see it. It was really the weather that couldn''t stand the weather. The old arms and old legs were with the Zhang family. If there were doctors, they would join in the fun. If it was a march, Will be exhausted on the road. The three old men couldnt find a fun thing to look at when they were looking at Xiao Bao and Yu. The two wolves were gone. They also saw Xiao Baos storytelling. How can I not see it in a blink of an eye? What? Under some inquiries, the three old men were stupid. The two brothers are too big, and they ran to follow the team to help. In case something happened, Zhang Wang and two people must not be mad? Immediately, 50 escorts were sent to chase. Now the sky is getting dark, Xiao Bao and Yan are not coming back. The person who chased did not believe it. I also learned that Li Xuns people also went to two hundred. This is not so worried, I want to come back, as long as I dont cross the border, there is nothing. In the evening, Zhang Wang and two people did not even build houses at night, looking for thick branches to ignite the fire in the flat outside the city, eating oily barbecue, drinking boiled rice wine, singing and dancing. The people who helped to work were also invited to entertain. Zhang Zhong simply did not mention the work of money. When the people came to work, they did not plan to ask for money. Seeing the invitation of the other party, they were happy to eat, drink and sing. Zhang Wang and two are specially responsible for entertainment. They will dance a lot and have strong adaptability. Some locals are willing to learn to teach local people. Some local people jump and dance with them. Very harmonious. Even Zhang Zhong put down the shelf at this time, pulled Zhang Wangs jump around the fire, and even the seven small dolls danced like the same, didnt know which style, jumped and sat down to the ground. . The local people originally liked the excitement. They would sing and dance a little bit, but in the past, in addition to harvesting, farming, or marriage and funeral, it was difficult to find a place like so many people today. Zhang Wang and his two people add up to more than a thousand people. This is not a villager, but an inner court and a doctor. Zhang Laotou is a person. There are more than 500 people in the family of Yao Laotou and Yao Laotou. This is also the case when 50 guards are sent out. Nearly two predecessors were entertaining on the plains outside the city. It was called a lively, and the rest of the people who lived in the city couldnt stay, and they dragged their families out to bring them together. Whoever wants to sing a few scorpions for everyone, even a band impromptu accompaniment, or even a dancer Move with the song. Zhang Zhong, the official of this thorny history, how the people did not appear, only know the new official. People are good, unlike the officials who used to come and watch them occasionally, they eat white and white in the local area, and they dont care for people, and they dont accompany singing and dancing. The second impression is that the wine in this official''s home is delicious, especially the rice wine with **** and fruit when it is cooked. It is sour and sweet and cold, and the powder of the barbecue is equally good. The best impression is that the people in this official family can sing and dance, the instrument is called one, and more, when they sing, they will come and follow. Where did you look for such an official, good, good official, that. The official lady is also good. The song can''t help her, this thing has to be respected. The people are satisfied, and the three old men are stupid. After living for so many years, the first time they saw the history of the thorns, the family and the people did not sleep in the middle of the night. . Play outside. "What do you mean?" Zhang Laotou can not believe Zhang Zhong leisure''s chaos, especially to understand Zhang''s way of doing things. It seems that every kind of work has deep meaning. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou are equally puzzled. This is not like Zhangs style. Zhang Zhongs appointment to the local government is not a model, that is, to find the work for the people first. Then work hard, eat well when you work, and find a way to lead the people to make common money according to the local form. In the process, you have to lend money abroad, and the money is very low. What happened today? I didnt even pay for the work, nor did I mention the loan. Was it because I was deceived here? Bi Laotou also drank a half bowl of rice wine after drinking a medicinal liquor, and waved a person from the nearby Zhangjia inner court responsible for delivering the wine. "What is your family doing? Don''t sleep today, can you still build a house tomorrow?" Bi Laotou asked the people who came over. "After returning to the adult, the house is not in a hurry, everything is done according to the plan, far from the winter, the house slowly covers." The returning people respectfully. "What is the plan?" Yao Laotou asked next to him. The "local economic construction design" master said. Once, no matter what you do, as long as it is still a history, you have the responsibility to let the local people live a good life, even if only one person can''t care, not to mention more than 4,000 people. When the war is over, when you withdraw, at least let the local people The income doubled. The person is still so respectful, but when he says this, he always feels the pride of him. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou looked at each other. The two didnt think that Zhangs family was doing this. The logistics was still busy there. I didnt give up here. I just changed an official and dared to say that the income of the people in Yizhou was doubled. They will not believe it. But when Zhang Jia said it, people had to believe. Waving his hand, Zhang Laotou signaled people to go. I didn''t ask the details any more, and I couldn''t ask if there was any difference. The two people in Zhang Wang had their own division of labor. The person who gave the wine could not reach the details of the plan. "If my officials in Datang can do so well, Zhang Zhong is stupid. When he is acting on the official, he can''t pick up the problem. He is dedicated to the people, never pay taxes, and never accept bribes. Looking for it is really hard to find." Zhang old man bit a big mouthful of meat, swallowed and then bowed to Zhang Zhonglai. Bi Laotou also drank the remaining wine in the bowl and said: "That is their family''s ability to make money, and the greedy ink can greet a few dollars? He just wants to accept bribes. Some people dare to give, the money given is not enough for him. Song Yisong Guan Lu makes a lot of money to make a sale. Who can afford it? If it is less, is it not Zhang Zhongzhong?" "Also, but what is the meaning of Zhang Zhongs follow-up and hopping now? Xiaobao and Yan have left again. If you want to ask, you cant ask Zhang Zhong directly." Yao Laotou also admits that Zhang Jia... is not good at learning. Fortunately, few people who are official can make a butterfly like Zhang Jiazhong, and can find ways to make money for the people. If you dont have the money, you have to wait for the court to give it. "Since it is not easy to ask, just wait to see, always see what to order, write down, let other officials learn." Bi Laotou drank some wine. Comfortable after relaxing, leaning on the back of the chair and squinting for the result. Zhang Zhong is still dancing with the local people. Without this talent, he jumped up and looked awkward to see how it looked. Fortunately, the people did not care how others jumped. Most people actually jumped to themselves and jumped to others. Look, get together, have food and drink. Its fun to be busy. The bonfire party was only open until the next day when it was bright, and the people who had been tired of jumping in the middle of the night, as well as the people who drank and drank the same, were sent to their homes. More doctors give a look. Directly taking medicines for illness, they are sent to the home together, and the method of taking medicine is written. Those who do not know the word will naturally ask someone to ask. On the morning of the next day, Zhang Wang and two people were sleeping. When it was about to rain in the afternoon, they all got up. The cook made a lot of cakes. . The craftsmen also took the materials and made hundreds of them, fishing rods, and prepared the bait. When the rain begins, hold up the umbrella. Zhang Zhong has dozens of them. People are fishing by the river, and the three old men have added more clothes to catch them. The same people who wake up are busy with things in their own homes, while others are taking prescriptions to find someone to ask. Others are swaying out to see if there is anything to do here. When I saw the official who was hopping and sang together yesterday, fishing in the river, I also joined the crowd in the near future, and Zhang Zhong would give you a fishing rod. At the same time, there are also pastry preparations, and there are dozens more people at once. Yesterday evening, I was very busy. The villagers on the mountain were also close to knowing each other. They sent people to inquire about the news and wanted to know what the new official was going to do. If it is not a strong fight for rent, it would be fine. After understanding the details of the details. The people in the cottage have more expectation while doubting, and look forward to the newcomers to dance again. They are good to join in. After all, there are many musical instruments in the new official''s home, and there will be more dancing. When fishing, Zhang Zhong didn''t care much about fish and fish. Whenever he caught one, he showed up with the local people. Whenever the locals caught one, they also celebrated together. It gives people the feeling that he is not a thorny person, but a very ordinary person. After the old man caught up with a big fish and was flattered by Zhang Zhong, he said inexplicably: "This is still Zhang Zhong? The previous Zhang Zhong was not arrogant, and he was polite, and he was not chaotic, and he was not happy. It makes people feel like a mountain. Is this the environment changer?" When the third day, there was no rain at night, and the bonfire party was going on. It was impossible, not only the people in the city came out. There are also many people out there in the stopper. There are two young patriarchs in the stockade who are out and live together. While drinking and chatting, Zhang Zhong and his two patriarchs swayed their shoulders and swayed everywhere. From time to time, they also made jokes with each other. When the dawn came, they also sent a lot of rice and salt to the people in the stockade. Bu Yu, talked with the two patriarchs, and went to play in one of the stockades tomorrow, and want to eat Shanzhen. If it is less, it is not enough. The two patriarchs also agreed, and also took away a lot of wine. Say it is going back to let everyone taste it, be sure to come, take the family''s little baby and count it, or else look down on them. The people in the stockade are very satisfied. This official is so good that it is not like an official, just like a patriarch of a plug. The people are satisfied, and the three old Yao are not satisfied. Zhang Zhong is so an official, is not to smear the face of the court, they can not help but have to find Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong received three old men in the tent, the charcoal stove burned up, the teapot was placed on it, a set of tea set was placed, and West Lake Longjing was also placed on one side, and the seeds and dried fruits were also around. When the three old men saw this situation, they knew that Zhang Zhong was going to ask himself to wait for someone to drink Kung Fu tea. I thought of the practice of Zhang Zhong yesterday and this morning, and it formed a strong contrast with the present, which made it difficult for people to adapt. Looking at Zhang Zhong where there was a hot cup, tea, tea, and flushing, the three old men took a sip and dumped the residual tea, which was opened by the eagerly eager old man. "Yongcheng ah Xiaobao and run so far. It is better to get back early, go out and have a look at the excitement, and you can''t delay your studies." When the old man is not good enough to ask questions, he is not qualified to ask questions. He can only speak around the circle. Speaking from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, it is said that it is a delay in school. Even he does not believe that there is nothing to teach. Need to back. Two high-intelligence people have long been stunned with the understanding of adults, and the memory of the children has been backed up. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei and Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou are together, more discussion, or learning the way of thinking between the two old men. Zhang Zhongyi listened to the old man and talked about his son and his daughter-in-law. His eyes flashed twice. When his father was not distressed, no one was distressed. If all of the two people, except Xiaobao and Yu, there are people who can do this. Things, even if they only reach half of the son and daughter-in-law, do not have to release the two dolls. With a sigh, he said: "The other person''s baby is still a small treasure and a big man at this age. I am willing to go out and play for a few days, I can''t help it." "Yongcheng is not like this" Baohe I looked pretty good, people worry, I told you about the things of the people of Yizhou before I left, but unfortunately I said that I didnt have time to ask again, I dont know Yongcheng. Can you know what the two dolls think? When the old man took over the third tea that Zhang Zhong gave, he asked Zhang Zhong casually. Zhang Zhong thinks more about his son at this time. The plan is not only about how to carry out economic construction, but also the reaction of the three old men. There is such a ring in the construction process, otherwise it is really bad. do. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhongs cup of tea with a low temperature on his hand was directly dumped, and he gave the three old men one time. I dont have to wait for the old man to continue, and said: "Is the big man coming over to ask the teacher to ask for a crime? Say I shouldnt ignore the word set and play with the people?" The words are clear, three. The old man really didn''t know what to do, saying that it was not good or not. Can not help but speak out, or Zhang Laotou is more straightforward, replied; "There is such an idea, not to ask sin, is to ask what is deep. Zhang family has always been difficult to ponder, learn, right. Learn. "In fact, I don''t want to, like the people in the same way as Shuzhou, it is directly recruiting. It is not better to give money, a routine can be used back and forth, but that is absolutely impossible, just like my son in Luzhou. I don''t have a noon. I don''t believe in the mountain people." The same is true of the people here. One by one, the stockades dont listen to the tone, unless I send my troops to the shackles, or what I used to be, what I am after I left, its really necessary to use force to solve it. Explain that I have failed. When the official is not able to withstand, the people will not cooperate. Zhang Zhong began to complain about the bitterness. The words are correct. They are all truthful. If you dont want the link in your sons plan, its more perfect if you dont count the three old men. When the three old men knew that Zhang Xiaobao was leaving, they also dig a pit for them to jump in. Listening to Zhang Zhongs words, watching Zhang Zhongs helpless expression, he felt the same, and Yizhou was not good at governance. Every year, the tribute is a lot of effort to get together. Its not easy to ask the grandfather to sue. If you dont need other means, you can count on the local people to cooperate. Zhang Laotou didn''t pay much attention to it. Drinking the cold tea, he slammed his mouth and said, "What do you think of?" Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou also listened attentively and wanted to see what kind of means Zhang could bring out in the face of such a situation. This is different from before. In Luzhou, when the mountain people cooperated, one was Zhang Zhong. It is indeed a benefit to the mountain people. Also recognized a son, the other is the local disaster. Now that Wingzhou is not affected, there is no way to make people feel affected. Zhang Zhong didn''t talk this time, as if he was thinking. But I did not forget to pour tea to the three old men until the seventh time the tea was soaked. Just open the way: "My method is also simple. Since we can''t use the identity of the official to let the people trust, then they will become buddies with the people. Now invite them to play. Go to their stockade tomorrow to play, give each other something, don''t let them feel owed. Yours, don''t let them feel that you owe them. After a period of time, I am familiar with each other, and then use the brotherhood to discuss with them, so they will not think that you lied to them. To be honest, I am ready for the **** and the yellow paper. I took a scalpel and prepared for a **** relationship with them. I always feel that the face of the word is not to see how good the official is, but to see if you can let the people in the land you manage to treat you with sincerity, can you let them live a good life, even if I am being shackled now, I dont have any official positions. When I return to Sanshui County, will I miss my face? Being assigned to Luzhou as a knife and pen, I have no face? Not to mention a little face, I dare to take this life, and the country will live and die, and it will be avoided because of the evil. Zhang Zhong said that his son and his daughter-in-law had spoken to him at the beginning and felt that they suddenly became noble. The three old men were so moved. They didn''t expect Zhang Zhong to say something like a hero. At the same time, they had to admit that Zhang Zhong was right, especially the old man. He saw Zhang Zhongs people in Huayuan County when he left. The scenes that I sent, I know more about how the Luzhou Wanmin watch came out. Not to mention that Zhang Zhong still has official positions, and Zhang Wang has two sales, even if they have nothing, as long as people are still alive, in such a place, a greeting, but also the people. "So, if you don''t do this, is it wrong?" The old man suddenly had such an idea. Zhang Zhong continued to pour tea. This is already the ninth bubble. The brown color is still so thick. Yaos old man reacted first. He looked at the brown color in the cup and asked: What is the matter with your tea? How do I drink the West Lake Longjing? Eight bubbles can''t be drunk, you can still soak." "It is not good for the people of Yao Da. It is a new method of using the new tea. It is also good to take the tea. It can be soaked twice, and once again, it is lighter, twice more, please "" Zhang Zhongkou is modest, but his heart is very self-conscious. The good things that sons and daughter-in-law get out of course must be kept for their own homes. You drink well, and they are only sent to the palace for seven bubbles. If you dont dare to send them well, otherwise the year is not good, tea. How can I explain it? Zhang Laotou didn''t care about a few bubbles when he was drinking tea. He felt that the rich, soaked lotus tea was better than the current Longjing. One hundred bubbles had nothing to do with him. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou understood. Don''t say that it is more than two bubbles, that is, the price of a bubble is also turned over several times. This method of drinking tea is not to eliminate the accumulation of food, really want to eat too much black tea, why drink green tea, drink is an identity, a little better. Bi Laotou looked at the small group of West Lake Longjing in the tea box next to him, and finally couldnt help but say: "The new craft is good, look back." Zhang Zhong took out the three boxes that had already been prepared. The book had this ring. Even the ones who pointed it out pointed out. It was not bad. The place where the son left was the plan, which is clearly a life-saving kit. Things are first. Its just that Bigs people dont say it, and in a few moments, people will send new tea to see how the new technology is. Can Big Daren like outdoor sports? Zhang Zhong said that he pushed the three boxes to the front of the three old men. Zhang Laotou was the most happy. He held the box in his arms and prepared to send it back to the old man Zhang Jiuling. He asked: "What sports is outdoor sports?" Its the movement outside the house, such as horseback riding, archery, alpine skiing. This alpine skiing is just right for use here. There is snow in the mountains now. Its even worse in winter. Use skis to slide down from above and feel frozen. The cold, the blood of the heart, the heroic soaring." Zhang Zhong very awkwardly used the advertising words written by his son. After seeing the three, the old man nodded and said that Zhang Zhong continued: "Even if you follow the travel method, the average person is not willing to come over. It must have characteristics, that is, alpine skiing, instead of shipping things out. Convenient. It is better to introduce people. Experience alpine skiing, find a river with relatively fast water flow, feel the songs and dances of the local people, and then write a few fairy-tale stories printed on the book, here to build a world of fairy tales, local people have money to earn, and at the same time It can also promote communication with outsiders. This matter of benefiting the people also asked Bi Daren, Yao Daren and Zhang Laobo to help. In the name of the three, the officials who came to Jiannan and the rich children came together to slip the poems. The first time they came, they were free. There are gifts to give. Zhang Zhong is not afraid that three people will not agree. Just now he explained the words. If anyone does not agree, it is to ignore the people''s livelihood. Sure enough, the three old men were happy to nod and agreed to do something, they are willing to do something. I can feel a bit wrong with the old man, especially why this tea is so prepared, it seems to be fooled? Today is a chapter of six thousand words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 213： Layout after sending the army Liulijiang Mountain is a thousand miles away. . Inushan Dachuan Frontier Intestinal Road Light Line: Heart-made Weishan Dark-dyed Bridge. If you don''t see the wind in the Xinghe, it will not be warm. Before the departure, the Jinchuan tributary boat will be shaken. In the dark night, there is no star or moon, and the cloudy day after the rain stops seems to be colder than when it rains. Guo Tu led the team to ignite the torch and walked down to the side of the squat. He already knows that he has long been waiting for the wings to fly over this distance. The only thing that satisfied him in these days was the logistics camp. I always waited for the arrangement of the arrangement in the front. If I wanted to rest at night, I had a special place. When I went to eat, I also had hot dishes. If not, if not Knowing that there are tasks in the body, he thought it was a tour of Yaowang Mountain in Yaozhou. Give him the feeling that this is not in the march, it is too comfortable, even before going this road. Some people have prepared the ropes, one by one, so as not to fall off the mountain. But the degree of progress is still slow, so go on. Don''t say that ten days to reach Jinchuan, the border may not be visible. When you switch to another time, you may find reasons to push the responsibility to the logistics camp. It is said that the supply of grain is not timely, but in the face of the wing logistics camp, even the generals in the **** do not dare to do so. I think that people do not do well, do you expect the logistics camp to carry the past? It is better to withdraw. Let the logistics camp go to war. "If the logistics camp can let me wait for the body to grow wings, it would be fine." Thinking of the magical logistics camp, Guo Tu could not help but whisper. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also led the team behind the half-day journey of the soldiers. The team marched very easily, and the team expanded a bit. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou sent them to find the guards of the two of them. They were persuaded to stay and prepare. Work together to complete a logistics task. "It is estimated that Guo Tus team will be able to go to the place where it is suitable for boarding on an hour. This is the last trip in the territory. I hope they can successfully complete the task and try to get more people to come back alive. The people who cook the food can give them money to go home." Zhang Xiaobao looked through the telescope and looked at the long queue of torches on the road ahead, blessing. Wang Hao also knows that you must die when you fight. No matter whether it is active or passive, there are no casualties. Many soldiers in the front team have not married their children. When they go, who knows how many people can come back alive and how many people are buried in other places. In her hand, she put a stick in her hand to prevent accidental fall and looked at the dark night sky. She said: "Food should have been transported to the border, and the follow-up food is also being raised, when we arrive. They should have entered the territory of Tubo, and subsequent transportation will be difficult. They can only wait for Guotu to return to the news to know where the grain should be sent. Is this an anecdote? The combat plan is not disclosed in advance. I have waited until the border has been hit, and I dont know what his intentions are until now. "I don''t think he wants to say it in advance, but he doesn''t want to understand what to do. He may change it at any time, and now he will make a profit. If it doesn''t work, then it will be fine. Follow it, logistics is hard to do at this point." Zhang Xiaobao took a bite of a compressed biscuit and chewed it in his mouth, his voice confused. It is an hour, an hour. After an hour, the pioneer in front of the troops led by Guo Tu saw a road that could slant down and down. If you don''t take this down road and go straight, you will continue to advance on the road. But this place has actually set up a sign, by the light of the torch, there is one on it. Arrow, below is a row of words. "Go down, take the boat and cross the border. The news was quickly transmitted to Guo Tu here, taking the army to the front, looking at the sign, and looking at the downward road. When hesitating, the light in the river below was illuminated. Countless ships are parked on the water and fluctuating. Such a scene scared Guo Tu, but fortunately he did not leave the border. Otherwise, he really thought that Tubo wanted to attack him. Of course, he suddenly had such an idea. He did not think that some people in Tubo would be stupid. The following sneak attack, to sneak attack is also ambush in the mountains, throwing stones, the people below are finished. "General, you see the flag, it is the logistics camp, is it a boat?" The army whispered inquiries, and the heart even more admired the logistics camp. Even the shipping ships were ready, and there was no shortage of logistics camps along the way. It seems that Zhang Zhong is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Guo Tu still has a choice? If you dont take the boat and continue to walk the mountain road, its really a delay. Now, if you take a boat and go down the river, you can even shorten the day or two to reach the land of Tubo Jinchuan. At the moment, he did not hesitate and ordered: "All sergeants pay attention to their feet and get on the boat." With the order, the striker began to walk down. This walk is now, there is no danger, the roadside is blocked by the railing, even if it is not slippery. It will also hit the railing first, and there will be a special position on the railing to insert the fire, and insert it upwards. Free your hands and not afraid to fall suddenly. Guo Tu took a closer look at the railing and said: "The newly-built, it seems that the time for Zhang Zhong is too short. Otherwise, he is likely to repair the two roads that have been walked in front of the railing, just do not know after the border. They can''t deliver the grain in time." "General, they don''t even know how we are going, how do we know where to transport the grain? What''s more, the court just let them raise the grain. Once the border, our army will receive the grain. Is it difficult to continue to let them send?" Joining the army does not think that Zhang Zhong will do more things. Now he has done a good job. As long as there is no shortage of grain when crossing the border, Zhang Zhongs task is completed. Of course, this depends on how the court arranges. If Zhang Zhong continues to take the opportunity to support the logistics, the logistics camp has to wait at the border, at least to transport more grain to the border city, so that when the front army needs to fight, it will provide Enough supply. Guo Tu also knows that he thinks too much. How can the logistics camp follow the front, even if it is followed, it will not go too far. Zhang Zhong is a civil servant, and there is no army. If you go deep into the Tubo, you dont need to know it. Its nothing more than the logistics camp is doing very well, people are reluctant to leave, but unfortunately, the border is not the logistics camp. Raised his hand and licked his face, which was a little uncomfortable by the night, and followed the team down. Whenever it comes to a place that is considered dangerous, it will happen, not only the railings next to it, but also the steps at the foot. One thousand and five thousand people took the opportunity to take hundreds of boats down the river. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived at this place, they could not see the shadow of the front fleet. "There is no need to continue to arrange the previous things, and there is no way to arrange them. Now it''s good. I don''t have to worry about it. I haven''t seen what kind of borders here, just to see it in the past." Wang Wei stood at the dock that was temporarily built by the river. Waiting for the ship prepared for them to arrive. Zhang Xiaobaos mind was not placed on the battlefield at this time. He wondered how he could get the loss back. "This time we directly paid 120,000. Li Longji, the guy is black, count on him. Yes: "Pan. I wonder if I can let him give us a piece of grass. I will be a good horse. When I get to the place, I will find a rich person to participate in the betting, a very interesting event." "This is a good idea, even if it is far away, the conditions are difficult. In Fengzhou, there is a piece of land in Inner Mongolia. There are grasslands, deserts, and more cattle. The climate is not good. Jujube trees or cash crops such as grapes are expensive to ship." Wang Hao has no way to do this, let alone Li Longji can exchange interests with his family. Even if he does not make any exchanges, he will give himself and Zhang Xiaobao the opportunity to avenge the Wangjiang people. revenge. But now it is different, it was mentioned by Li Longji. If you can''t afford the money, you can take the land for change. I believe Li Longji will promise very much. It is not a good place to go there now. The desert area is very windy. The weather on the grasslands changes frequently, and there are many wolves in the wild. Poor people with less population are still nomads. Ordinary people, you are giving people money, people are not going to go there, there is a piece of land, Li Longji is still not crazy? Thinking of this, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "If you don''t need to send someone back now, talk to Grandpa and tell them that you can get peace with your hands first." "Don''t say, you can''t say it, if you say it now. Just rely on the monkey monkeys on the court, plus Li Longji, who is not stupid, they will have a lot of difficulties telling us. How Fengzhou said how good it is, let us take out new things to exchange, and finally the land will not be big. I didnt have any money for this time. When I finished, I sent the account book to Grandpa, and he naturally knew what to do. According to my analysis, the biggest possibility is that they come over and ask what we want. The money is hopeful, and it will be easy to do it. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to be so active. It''s not as simple as confronting local officials. None of the famous surnames in the dynasty is a fuel-efficient lamp. It is not just an economic issue, it involves political exchanges. Political exchange is to be wise, unless it is really tearing the face, otherwise whoever exposes his intentions will wait for the bad luck. The so-called exchange is carried out in the process of both sides thinking that they are cheap and compromised. of. The simplest explanation is to achieve your intentions. I have to get cheap and sell it. If the bear understands politics, he will want to eat honey in the monkey territory but let the monkey raise it himself, and the grievances say that there are too many bees, need compensation, and eat sweet honey for a moment, so that the monkey feels good. Wang Hao nodded and understood that his doubts were more prosperous. "What do you want to say?" "I said that I want all the management rights of the tea horse road." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Impossible, unless you are a fool in the church." Wang Hao counted on this. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the upstream and said: "I also know that it is impossible. In psychology, this is called the inch size. It is better to use it than the inch size. The popular point can also be said to be the price of the sky, just waiting for them to pay back. As long as they refuse, we will propose a good place, the area is large, if it is the place, the area must be larger, if it is too hard, but need to avoid the tax and rent for ten years, You said Li Longji, where would the guy arrange the place? "Arrange to Inner Mongolia, or the Northeast. Lingnan will never let us go, then how can you guarantee the grassland?" Wang Yiyi thought about it, even if she was, it would be arranged like this. Isnt your Zhang family awesome? Then look at the extent to which you can be powerful, want to give, give, anyway, no one is willing to go, give your home, let your family go through it. Zhang Xiaobao also thinks this way. Actually, it doesn''t mean Li Longji. Many people want to see Zhang''s commercial jokes. The common problem of human nature is not to think about Zhangjia. It is just a subconscious consideration of Zhangjias pressure. Or is Zhang Jiaxuan not a myth? Still can''t help you? Listening to Wang Wei, Zhang Xiaobao said: "When you wait for the same time, give someone an indication, such as vigorously exhibiting hot pot, and say that this way is very good in the northeast, while making greenhouses with glass. Increasing the production of off-season vegetables, buying a large number of furs. , our ready-to-wear workshops make beautiful winter warm clothes. In the Yellow River estuary to build a ship, and a large fan to the Liaodong Bay to hire local people to understand the marine environment there, but also have to send people to open a new water cloud restaurant, what do you want to do? "What else can you do? Of course, you are ready to wait for the exhibition to be there. You are too bad. I know that you deliberately like this, let people look at it, and then do not put the land there, the rest is Inner Mongolia. Do you call the East or the West?" Wang Hao knows Zhang Xiaobao''s character. If he wants to divide the land of Inner Mongolia, he will definitely add details and lead others to get the land there. Although it will sometimes fail, it depends on whether Zhang Xiaobao is Insist on, he insisted. I will find a way to achieve the goal. Zhang Xiaobao is actually thinking about this matter along the way. In the era of power, unless he is prepared to be an emperor and overthrow the original regime, it will not be able to face it hard, but the emperor is not so good, especially the box itself. People. I will definitely do everything as good as possible after I became an emperor, and I am exhausted. The most important thing is that if you want to overthrow the current regime, you will have to go to a remote place to be a festival, or you will not get a soldier. Then there is a coup d''tat, the consequences are more serious than the Anshi riots, weakening the strength of Datang and giving neighboring countries a chance. Look at whether you have done your internal affairs first, or whether other countries are moving first, even if they win. I am also old, maybe forty years old, maybe fifty years old, I havent enjoyed anything, and that I enjoy it, that is the excitement in the war. But now there is no history, or accompanying to play games together, enjoy life, sometimes affecting one in the dark, the times. It is more comfortable than standing in front of the stage. "What do you think? On board the ship, the ship is coming." Wang Hao waited, until the ship came, Zhang Xiaobao was still a musing look, touched him. Stand up again. "I didn''t think about anything, I immediately sent the letter back. Some things must be laid out in advance, and I wrote a letter to Grandpa, let him help people who are not afraid of cold in the process of alpine skiing, and help them join the guards of my family. The ability to resist cold. At the same time, let my family''s responsible person buy the old black tea, let the people in the city cooperate to send silk here, let Yao Grandpa lead the local officials close to the tea-horse road, hire the team who often walks the tea-horse road at a high price. In this regard, I thought of adding it later. Zhang Xiaobao returned to God and said it, he rushed to the boat and began to write letters. Today''s chapter, come heating, I have a good night''s sleep, enjoy, and not afraid of freezing nose at night. Try to get a full-time job next month. Now the layout is too big. There are many things to consider and it is not easy to write. The monthly ticket is supported, next month. Thank you all. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 214： Co-production wine makes money Shouting the water, the joy is not late, and the drunkenness of the Year of the Ox. "Child, one Zhang Zhongzhen took his family and went to the house of the people. The three old men also wanted to see how life lived there and followed them. When the place is over, the three old men are not good at the conclusion, saying that the locals are not living well. One by one seems to be worried, and there is no sorrow from the eyes. They have done well, the clothes they wear are all made of linen, and even the patriarchs are the same. The dishes on the faces are obvious, and the little boys dont wear clothes. They are quite small and run around the mountains. "This is the relationship between the spiritual civilization and the material civilization that Xiao Bao and Yu often say. Let them get more material income without destroying their spirit of unity and upwardness. That would be good." Bi Laotou now seems to be the two theorists who specialize in this aspect, and said to the old Yao and Zhang Laotou. Yao Laotou is also used to this kind of saying, saying that everyone will say, or a set of one, but how to make the local people increase income, this is the most difficult thing. Zhang Laotou, who is straightforward, asked the old mans thoughts. Yong Cheng, what do you think the local people can do to increase their income? Zhang Zhongyi listened to Zhang Laotou and asked himself, just want to say the idea, pondering it, and asked: "I don''t know Zhang Bobo can have a good way?" In the words, Zhang Zhongs eyes also looked at the old man and Yaos old man. That means that you thought of a solution? An old man shook his head at the same time. If they had a way, they would have already said it. This place will produce enough food for themselves. Now its convenient to go outside the Fucheng City, and there is a faraway stockade. Only the beast can sell some money. There was more fruit in the night, but no one wanted it. According to the method of Shuzhou, how to raise? What can you raise on the mountain? This place seems to be a place to ski, let the people earn a little money, but not every mountain can ski. Seeing that the three old men couldnt say it, Zhang Zhong did not say this topic. He pointed to the trees on the mountain and said: There are a lot of villages here, and winter is cold. There is no shortage of charcoal. "Yes, they all cut the ladder." Zhang Laotou thought that Zhang Zhong was reminding them of the idea of ??playing trees. Just follow it up. "Zhang Bo, there are enough mudslides here, so don''t toss people any more. I mean sweeping the mountains that affect the roads and people''s places. I cut them on the top and the skiers need to get warm here. Just to earn something, this does not solve the fundamental problem." Zhang Zhong was shocked when he heard Zhang Laotous words. Its really dry. The people here are finished, not to mention deliberately protecting the environment, nor to destroy it specifically, to use it, but not to live without the survival of future generations. The resources are all gone. The next old man knows that the original thing is skiing, not the way to make the local people really rich. When the four people said and watched, Zhang Wang took seven young guys to chat with the three patriarchs of the local patriarch. Zhang Zhong is not afraid of the lady saying something wrong, even if he said the wrong words, the wife is not possible, even if Zhang Wang did not wear the clothes of the commandment, casually wearing cotton clothes, it also looks dignified and friendly. Let the three ladies of the patriarch feel very comfortable. Especially the cute look of the seven little guys, immediately conquered everyone. Even the patriarchs who are accompanying them want to grab one to come back and raise oneself. They can grab two better. Several people talked and laughed into the hall in the stockade. This is the most central part of the whole stockade. The stone was built, and the wall outside the stockade was built of stone and wood. The patriarch is very enthusiastic, and no matter whether it is time to eat or not, when people arrive, they begin to prepare people. The cattle used to cultivate the land are killed, the sheep are killed, and various animals hunting in the mountains. There is no other way to do it. In fact, they dont have much cooking means at all, and they take it out directly. Its lively and convenient. The old man looked at the cows and was killed. He was distressed and swept his eyes. Zhang Zhong seemed to have nothing to do with others. It seems that the cow and the pig are the same, killing and killing. While roasting the meat, the people in the stockade danced and sang with the two kings, and Wangs father finally played a role. Don''t look at him, he doesn''t care about anything, he can drink a lot. The kind of wine to the cup dried, Zhang Wen blocked a lot of wine. When Zhang Zhongping didn''t drink much, he was always drunk. He usually drank some medicinal wine and wine. Even if he was entertained, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not allow him to drink too much. The hangover medicine and the hangover soup are all ready. Before this trip, Zhang Wang and his two were prepared to drink the diuretic medicine given by the doctor. At the same time, there were drugs for the alcohol to be absorbed by the blood. Let the alcohol drain out as much as possible. Zhang Wang and two people in the inner courtyard are specially used to make wine with others, try to eat less, so that the words are in the stomach, and the alcohol is not discharged smoothly. After mixing with the food, it will enter the blood more. The patriarch and the tiger were drinking a little more. When they were not drunk, they also increased their numbers. Zhang Zhong, who was equally smiling, said: "Zhang Xiong, good. Good official, I have never seen an official like you. Especially Its a family person who can sing and dance. You can rest assured that this years renter should pay as much as I can, and there is also a tribute, even if other stockades are not taken, I will also send you to the capital. "" "That would be grateful to the Tiger Brothers. The wines of the Tiger Brothers are also good, come and drink." Zhang Zhong does not care what rent and tribute, he just does not send to the capital, who can take him? Here is not like Shu, so scared, there are a lot of rents, and there are many more tributes. The renters of Yizhou are all in the state of "Terding, and the tribute refuses to pay. Which one dares not to impeach?" That is not enough for the two families to break the rent. The father of Wang Hao, who had a task on his body, also came over and threw the cup in his hand and said, "I am not addicted. Change the bowl. Drink." Yan Hu also knows who this is, the official of the three products. Seeing the grandeur of such a great man, he also replaced the bowl. Other people who drink alcohol have learned to change the cup. Only the three old men did not move. They didnt drink any wine until now. Its good to see Zhang Zhongs face not red, and the three old men are helpless. If this wine is good, what is the wine made by that family? When I opened the restaurant, I learned to lie and lie. Drinking and drinking, the problem came out. The meat is basically eaten by people in the stockade. The two people in Zhang Wang rarely move, but they drink a lot but can have a lot of wine in Xiaozhaizi? The end is made with food. (network e When Zhang Zhong drank another bowl of wine, the tip of the stockade found the tiger and whispered something that didn''t have wine. This is a dumbfounded, and the drink is full of fun, the wine is gone, "This is a shame, can you tell the guests not to drink, drink alcohol?" Just when the tiger was in trouble, Wang Haos father spoke and said to Zhang Zhong: My family. I remember that when we came, we brought a lot of wine, dont drink one, change. "Yes, yes, my family doesn''t say that I still forgot, indeed, the brothers and sisters, it is better to taste the wine I brought, how?" Zhang Zhong finally waited for this opportunity, he is really afraid that the wine in the stockade will not drink. Drop it. When you ask questions, you also use the tone of negotiation. After all, people ask you to drink and eat. You still have a bad wine. The tiger did not care about the other things. The wine in the stockade was drunk, just like Zhang Zhong took the wine, then drink it, and happily promised it. Commanded people to follow the wine. When the wine was changed, the three old men who had been holding their lips all the time had quietly dumped the wine in their cups. They waited for someone to pour the wine brought by Zhang Zhong, and then they knew what to drink with Zhangs wine. Calling wine, I want to come to Zhang Zhong will not send the bad to the stockade, not to mention Zhang family does not have any bad wine. When the people in the stockade drink new wine, they are excited, good wine, or not brewed in food. They drink the taste of the mouth and dont have all kinds of fruit flavors. Even the little ones drink two drinks, and they have to drink. . He took a bowl of wine and sipped his stomach. He slammed his mouth and looked at Zhang Zhong with a puzzled question: "Zhang Xiong, where is this wine from your home? How is it better than my wine?" Zhang Zhongxin said that this is not nonsense. If my family''s wine can''t catch up with your stockade, what kind of restaurant is open, the most important thing is that you have lost a good son and a good wife. "The brothers and sisters of the Tigers are really indifferent. There are countless restaurants in my home. Every place has people who specialize in making wine. According to local things, I am going to make a wine in this place. I am going to find a place for special winemaking. I should be in Burner County. Do a strong-flavored wine. It''s not a sauce, and you don''t understand it. If you are busy, you know that I have to build a place here. The wine you drink is made of fruit, the fruit of Shuzhou, the wilderness of the wilderness of the place, no one wants, and there is black heaven. Don''t want others, I will, make a fruit wine, put some liquor in the process of the second leaven after the leaven. This is not, the taste has changed, it is delicious, there is a little stamina, the entrance is extended when drinking, and the fainting after drinking is comfortable, originally intended to be sold in the restaurant. Its a pity that I havent waited for it, so Im here. Not enough to sell. Mainly there are many people there, who can help with fruit picking. There are so many fruits, but it is a pity that there is no money there. Zhang Zhong seems to have drunk more, his eyes groaning and complaining about the tiger. The tiger is also confused, but I can understand it. Listening to Zhang Zhongs words, the spirit machine said: Zhang Xiong, there are a lot of fruits here, and the black day you said, is this thing? I saw that the wine didn''t know what was left because of the residue. The tiger swayed to the side of the wall and found a few soy-sized, blackened plant fruits that I got in front of Zhang Zhong. "Yes, it is this thing, it can cure the disease. How many fruits are there?" Zhang Zhong took it and threw it into his mouth. He asked him twice and swallowed his stomach. "More, more is more, there are all mountains, no one eats, no one is transported outside, people are not afraid. All work, adults are doing everything, there is nothing to do when you are idle, you can take it out when you brew good wine. Sell. Let others taste the wine here." The tiger is simple, and I know Zhang Zhongs mind. I feel that I have a good relationship with Zhang Zhong and I want to help. Yaos three heads listened to each other. At this time, they finally knew what Zhang Zhong wanted to do. Instead of ordering others, it is better to let others find them. This hand is really a quiet, strange, non-comfortable cocktail party and dance party in the mountains, the original is to drink people''s wine, take out their own wine "seduce, others be fooled. Good skills, brush people can''t do it. "If all the local officials can do this, why can''t the people of the Tang Dynasty live a good life? Yong Cheng is always awkward, still afraid of his wife, and now looks very pleasing to the eye." Zhang Laotou whispered to Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, and felt that the wine in his mouth tasted better than before. "Good wine, the glutinous fruit on the mountain has become a wine, it is worth the money. The first way is to build a ski resort. The second way to make wine is to see what else is there?" Yaos old mans mood is equally comfortable. He can watch the local people live a good life. It feels sweeter than eating honey. Bi Laotou is also feeling a bit of success, not arguing for publicity, Zhang Weis way of acting is still so embarrassing. Guess. Perhaps the people here will understand Zhang Zhongs good intentions. At this time, Zhang Zhong has started to talk about cooperation with Haohu, and Zhang Zhong began to propose to help the villagers to make wine for free and help sell them for free. He did not agree with him. He wanted to help Zhang Zhong with fruit for free. It doesn''t matter if he sells or sells. The two men did not give up, and finally Wang Haos father made an idea, so that both sides did not suffer losses. This year, people are picking fruits. They are bought by Zhang and made wine in the city, so that the people in the stockade can learn. Next year, Zhang Zhong will not buy fruit, buy wine, carry out the second leaven, and then put it in the restaurant to sell, so that no one will suffer, and no one will take advantage of each other. Zhang Zhong in the middle of the squad and the sly tiger in the state of confusion were happy to agree to it. Afterwards, the matter was done, and then it was drinking and celebrating. Zhang Zhong also sent a lot of spices to the stockade, and experimented directly on the barbecue. The taste is indeed Not bad. "Zhangjia suffered losses from the first time. When the wine is put on the fruit, it can be sold immediately. Zhangjia needs to put money in first, giving the local people an opportunity to make money in advance, and brewing at least three for the first time. Only in the month can the wine be formed, and the second leaven must have a flavor of about five months to come out. When did Zhang Family pick wine from the local area in Shuzhou? There seems to be no wild fruit there, and time is too late. Bi Laotou said and suddenly thought of this very important question. Zhang Laotou explained it next to it. "It is the fruit of Luzhou. It has been two years. The taste is of course good. It is impossible to achieve such a taste in eight months. If the taste is bad, the tiger will think that it is not easy to sell. How can it be promised? I estimate that Zhangs turn the fruit of Yizhou into wine, and it will take at least two years to make money. This is called, right, pressure, Zhangjia do usually like to use the kind of "quasi-cash flow, the way is to try to call the money, and always do a small part when doing business. Let other local businessmen cooperate, if not for the local people, they will not be willing to press the money here." "Exactly, listening to Xiaobao and Hey, occasionally, there is a way to make money by cash flow. What borrowing, splitting, mortgage and borrowing should be more profitable, but I dont seem to agree, Xiaobao is also Then, I dont know what kind of means, why not take it out?" Bi Laotou usually understands some things. He does not know that this business model will cause financial turmoil. It is always for Zhang Xiaobao to operate. In this era, Zhang Bao can give the entire financial system of Datang if he wants. Its messed up, and the financial situation at this time was unstable. Especially in terms of currency exchange. He did not know how Zhang Zhong and his brother-in-law had planned, and did not know the specific situation of Zhang. Even Shuzhou had no specific concept in any place. He only knew that this official was good, and there were several Zhang Zhongjias. The little guy is also fun, but unfortunately can''t grab it. Looking at the seven little guys, and then look at the baby in your own home, two-in-one ratio, it is really the difference between heaven and earth, even if you put on the same beautiful clothes. "Zhang Xiong, how is your baby''s baby raised? Oops, hate can''t take a pair of children at home, sitting there like a little adult, others talking in the past, always smiling, my family is poor Far away, one person is not big, but the temper is not" He did not innocently pull Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongxin said that of course, and I dont see who they are teaching. Are you not seeing Baohe, or you cant die? Is the immortal means comparable to mortals? I don''t know if my son and my daughter-in-law have run **** the road. Waiting for this incident, I really got Luoyang or Jingcheng to be an official. Dont let two children run around and be guilty. Gently sighed, Zhang Zhong changed his smile and said: "Hey brothers, this is not easy. Send your little baby to me, see if you can play with Beckham, stay up. The days are fine." "This" two of my family''s big ones can be difficult to manage, one is not careful, people will run away. How to fight is not obedient, put you there, not to trouble you? The tiger is really tempted. I dont know if I can learn from other peoples sensible things. It is better to eat and drink under the mountain than on the mountain. I can hear people say that the seven small children who had Zhang Zhonglai had their own big house, and the following The kind of sly, and there are special doctors to take care of. If you really want to send it, don''t worry about getting sick. Eat well, play well, and even follow the family''s baby, a classmate to read the words, look at the children''s baby, actually can use the lining to write their own name on the ground. If you learn, and later meet other people in the stockade, you can write your own name there, oh, that''s really long face, now you can only envy the children''s baby. Zhang Zhongyi said something in the words of the tiger, and immediately said; "I am not afraid, the baby is running around and wants to find something to play with. I have more toys there. As long as there is a baby to play, it will be fixed. This is the case." Wait until the evening to go back. People are more lively." This time, the tiger is no longer strong. I am happy to agree. I suddenly think of something and said: "Zhang Xiong, it is better to do this. I will find other people in the stockade and pick the fruit together so that you can make more wine." "" "Really? The tiger brothers helped me a lot, drink." Zhang Zhong was completely relieved, and took the bowl to look up and drink. Today with these ɹ o o o o o o o v4 Chapter 215： This is a lively place It has a strong aroma. Wingzhou picked up busy six and recruited rich people to look forward to the snow field.,ϻ The confused Zhang Zhong who refused to drink refused the retention of the tiger before the night, and took a son and a daughter from the tiger to leave the stockade and prepare related matters. Early the next morning, the tiger who woke up with the wine remembered what he said yesterday, and quickly called the adults and children in the stockade to the mountain to harvest the mature fruit, so that Zhang Zhongjia could make wine. Zhang Zhong found three old men to discuss and invite invitations to invite all kinds of baboons and rich little girls to play here. While looking for artisans to burn kiln and fermented fruits in the nearby places, the city also posted notices to let the people in the city go as far as possible. Let the people who burn the kiln lay a hand to learn the craft. Burn yourself later. With the leadership of the scorpion tiger, the people in his scorpion have worked hard, so it is difficult to disturb others. It is wondering how other scorpions can help the fruits of the tigers to take the initiative. Looking for someone else, others have come over. People near the stockade know that wild fruit can be exchanged. They can also help them to eat, drink, and dance, and they are happy to join in. Three days later, a pile of fruit was sent to the Fucheng of the Wing State. Zhang Zhongs family also hurriedly repaired the temporary residence. The adobe wall was smashed for a long time. Now it has not been taken out to rebuild, waiting for the fruit. The income is almost the same, and after the autumn harvest is over, find the local people to do it. One day later, Zhang Zhongs person who had sent out in advance came back from the outside, pulled the daily necessities of a car, and began to pay the local people the money to buy fruit. This is because the local people are used to barter. When Zhang Zhong received the fruit for the first day, he was guilty. He didnt know how to go outside to use the money to shop. He was afraid that others would deliberately ask them to ask for more money. To Zhang Zhong, its better to change things with something. it is good. They all know how much their own value is worth, not afraid of being cheated. Zhang Zhong did not have Chiang at the time. Can I still be deceived by changing things with things? When I heard that the tigers said that they had a fixed person to exchange, Zhang Zhong understood more. It was controlled by others. Seeing that the tiger was in a dilemma, he had to send people out to buy things. Thus, the largest one in the city of Wingzhou is also the most complete store of goods, which is responsible for the exchange with the locals, and the acquisition of all kinds of fur and medicinal materials according to the price of 80% of the goods outside, the remaining 20% ??of which are attributed to the transportation fee. among. When people around the plug knew about the outside market and knew what the price they had exchanged in the store, they clamored to kill the people in the shop that had changed things with them. Lost, lost big, a bear skin can actually sell fifteen money, a good point can even reach twenty, so much money to buy enough salt for a hundred people to eat for two years, There is still a surplus of bacon, they can only switch to a bucket of salt, but also feel very cheap, save some food. Can let people in the stockade eat for more than a month. Zhang Zhong can let them go out to find trouble, so that he can stop and make a guarantee, and the stores in the city will continue to provide all kinds of living items, and will be responsible for collecting money to the outside to give the purchase specified things. Of course, this requires the local people to get used to making money in the future. The people resisted the grievances of being deceived and began to work harder to collect fruits from Zhang Zhong. They acknowledged Zhang Zhongs land, and the good officials, told them such important things. At the same time, there are a few people who say that the most proficient Mandarin is packed up. They are the people who often take people out to exchange items. In Yizhou, they have big houses and many good places outside, not to mention everyone. I also understand what is going on. Solving the problem of the income of the people in the nearby stockade, Zhang Zhong began to prepare the people who are far away to know the things here, but he still can''t wait for him to go to the farther village in the mountains to find ways to persuade, in the distant stockade People know what happened here by chance. Gong Shi is the son of the bear clan of the bear cub. The father is old and ready to give the position of the patriarch to himself. But this year''s year seems not very good. The continuous rain makes the grain in the ground long less than half of last year. In addition, there was a fire in the stockade. I burned a lot of linen and the fur that I was going to exchange. I didnt know what to do this winter. I need to think of the way to the people in the stockade. Take the people in the stockade and go out to see if you can find something to do with your strength. When the winter arrives, put some food and cloth back. At that time, winter may be able to pass, and there is no need to freeze people with a rain. With such an idea, Gong Shi looked back and looked at the most powerful people in the 20 stockades that walked behind him. They looked at the sky and saw that it was going to be dark. There is a stockade in the place not far from here. Maybe you can go there and have a good rest. Or go on the road and go to the city to live. "Come on, hurry up, don''t sleep outside today, hurry up." Gong Shi shouted twice at the people in the stockade. Start to speed up, low heads only look at their own feet forward. The people in the bear stockade also know the mission that came out this time. They have never done this before. In the face of unknown things, there is a little bit of worry in the heart, and there is a little excitement and expectation. Get ready to go out and do things well, when you come back, you will be the moment to become a plug hero. Therefore, they have already rushed for more than ten days, and they do not care about the physical fatigue. They walked behind the head of the future patriarch, hoping to get a good night''s sleep in the city, and then have a full meal, so they can work hard. . When it was almost night, the sky was overcast. Anyone familiar with the weather knows that there will be no rain. You may see the stars in the middle of the night, and you don''t have to be drenched like you did in the past few days. Just as everyone was speeding up the trot again, there were a lot of light spots in front of them, shaking people who saw the closeness, and many people were swaying on the other side with a torch, and they didnt know what to do. . With the curiosity in his heart, Gong Shi could not help but stop, looking at the front of the gods, the people behind him also stood up and figured together, the people in front of the night did not get early. Going to the mountains to do what. After thinking about it for a while, Gong Shi, who really couldnt understand, began to move forward slowly. When he was closer, he was relieved. The people in front of him knew that they were preparing to catch up with the people in the high-end plug. Not only the adults, but also the day of the day When he was on the other side, the other party also noticed that there was a shadow in him. Because they did not have a ignition, the other person could not see who they were, and immediately a group of people gathered together, and the voice shouted at them in a mess. Its up. "Lushan is not here, it is the Gongshi of my little bear village." Gong Shi did not want to misunderstand, and then let the opposite side shoot a bunch of arrows, and quickly yelled at the scorpion, the voice echoed in the mountains. After shouting, Gong Shi indicated that the person behind him would not move, and he went forward alone. When the torch was illuminated, the opposite person finally relaxed. A man with a bow came out of the crowd and came to Gongshis face and said: "Stone, how come you ran over? Tired. Come on, eat some fruit, wait for me to drink some wine, good wine, the wine to be sold in the new family''s home." When I followed a deer, except for the official name of the surname Zhang, the remaining half had not yet eaten, just let you taste, the new seasoning, the taste is different. Lushan is very enthusiastic, and the enthusiasm makes Gongshi not like Lushan. Generally speaking, if you hit the deer, you have to get outside to change things, whether it is deerskin or venison, and the things you change are more than normal. There are so many things. If you catch a live deer, it would be even worse. Why are you willing to eat it? The most important thing that Gong Shi couldn''t understand was what kind of official he came to, and he sent him thousands. Is this new official very powerful? Can you manage the people here? With the doubts in his heart, Gong Shi first waved to the back, let the people in the stockade come over and asked in an incomprehensible way: "What kind of official is the newcomer? How many people are there?" "The big official, the biggest official, the whole wing state must listen to him, even the horses of the surnamed side have seen him to listen to him, and there are many people. There are 2,000 people in the city, and they cant live in the city. The wall was demolished and the house was built there. The net was covered and it would be able to live. When it was cold, it would have to be covered." The fruit in the handle of Lushan was handed over to the past. I also took a bite and said it while chewing. After Gong Shi listened, there was a trace of sorrow in the eyebrows. Looking at the people who picked the wild fruits in the alpine stockade, they said with sympathy: "Is there more homes in his family? You cant beat them, and they are forced to go. A lot of things, didn''t eat, went to the mountains to pick wild fruits to eat? I don''t know if I will go to my little bear village to grab, if I go, I will fight with them." "Puzzle. The people who came in the cubs also shouted with blood. "Haha. Lushan squirted all the fruit that had not been swallowed in his mouth, pointed at Gongshi and laughed, and the other hand still licked his stomach. It looked really funny, even the people behind him laughed. stand up. Gong Shi didn''t think there was anything ridiculous. The face that was laughed was red. At this moment, a seven-year-old baby in the mountain plug pulled out a piece of candy from a small pocket hanging from his body and handed it to Gong. In front of the stone said: "Uncle Gong, give you sugar to eat, the new official is called Zhang Zhong, the smallest baby in his family is called Beckham, Beckham is fun, there is a lot of sugar, this is called maltose. There is a smell of wheat in the mouth, Zhang Loyalty is a good official. The buckskin that my family called will make him a mat. I sent it to him. His family also asked me to eat a meal called hot pot once, which has such a large shrimp." The baby said that he was very excited when he said that he was painting. The doubts in Gong Shis heart were even more prosperous. I looked at the things that the babys son had handed over and wanted to refuse. I also tried to figure out that I had to receive the hand and squeeze it carefully. There is a layer of stuff outside, and the outside is peeled off. Inside is a translucent thing, and a layer of sticky rice paper is stuck on the outside. He knows that this thin layer of paper can be eaten, but something that is good to eat will be wrapped outside. According to the doubts in his heart, under the expectation of Xiaowazi, he threw sugar into his mouth and a sweet, honey-like feeling suddenly filled his mouth. "Uncle Gong, isn''t it good to have a few more pieces? Xiaowazi is looking forward to sharing the joy of candy with others. Gong Shi suddenly had a feeling of recalling the sugar he had eaten in his childhood. It was too happy. This sugar is obviously better than eating it when you were young. I want to take it out and re-plug it into the mouth of the little baby. I also feel that this is not good, I can only hold back this idea. Asked: Is this sugar expensive? "I don''t know that a dry brother of Beckham called Xiaoman said that this sugar is made by himself. If you can''t buy it, you can''t change it. I know that Beckham''s home is very beautiful, and there are bright lights inside. Unfortunately, I can''t drill in, there are three layers. The blanket inside is very easy to touch." Where does the baby know the value of this sugar, only knows that it is delicious, and knows that the house of Beckham looks good. The courtyard where the house was placed is the first to be repaired. The ground inside is a very smooth stone that can shine out of the shadow of the person. Gong Shi asked the little baby and asked if he could not understand. I had to look at Lushan and wait for Lushan to talk. The recent days in Lushan have been better. The fruits have exchanged a lot of things that are usually needed, and there are beautiful porcelain bowls. The mood has always been good. See Gongshi to see them. Hehe laughed twice and told Gongshi about the last few days. thing. From Zhang Zhong with people, to eating and drinking outside the city, and then to collect fruit for wine, as well as new stores, and things that were often cheated before the change of things have been said. The more people in Gongshi, the more they listen, the more surprised they are. The more they listen, the more they feel that they cant imagine, where are there such good officials? The original surname can never find someone to drink and sing and dance together, let alone use the things to change the wild fruit that no one wants in Manshan. Every year when the winter is approaching, the surnames begin to walk one by one. Let the people in the stopper pay the rent, but also turn over the tribute. If you don''t look at him, you will not give it. The land on which he himself will not produce much, the worst. The new official sent it, not even mentioning the renter and the tribute, came up to collect the fruit, and sent the good things outside to the city to open the store, how to plan? "Stone, since the fruit can change things. We don''t have to go outside to find a job. The people outside are not good, we always bully us, let the people in the stockade pick the fruit and send it." A man in Xiongzhai is smarter. All of a sudden I thought of the key point of the problem and put it to the side of Gongshi. Gong Shi is not a fool. How can he not think of this, but he has other thoughts in his heart, so he asks: "That is the tribute." "Yes, this year, Alpine Village is ready to pay more tributes, and the rest will be left to the officials of the surname Zhang. The tigers also said that even if the other stockades are not paid, they are all in charge." Lushan said generously. "So the official of the surname Zhang is the same as the official of the surname. It is also used by us, afraid that we will not pay tribute to the court to find trouble, but only to give benefits first." Gongshi branch road. "You are a melon, the official name of Zhang is the same as the surname? The surname Zhang is not afraid of failing to pay anything. When I brought people to fruit yesterday, the official named Zhang stood in front of the store and looked at it. Just as the court had a quick horse to send the sacred decree, the sacred purpose. The emperor wrote something. Guess how, if you change to another official, you can''t put a fragrant case, take your family''s gimmicks, and the official named Zhang doesn''t care. Just pick it up, open it, throw it directly at the next person, and send the sacred person. Still accompanied by a smile, I dare not mention anything that is disrespectful to the emperor. I am afraid that I cant pay the tribute. and also. After the fruit has been delivered, I will let people inquire about it. Guess what, this time the official is not only one. There are several officials of the three products and four products. Later I heard that the decree was written to seal the official of his family. All the officials of the second product, and the mother of the family, is also the commandment of the second product. Even a small baby named Xiao Bao, who has never seen it, has a six-person official position. The people I sent out listened to the three old men. The emperor felt that the road was far away, and the money that was sealed was not given. Even the official uniforms were not given, only people brought a few gold fish bags, saying that other things let his family bring their own. As a mysterious saying of the gossip, all the people listened equally mysteriously. After listening to a person in the bear stockade, he said: "Is it true that the emperor is not good for his family? Even the reward is not given." "Wu see you are also a melon." . I asked the person to look at it and then said: "This shows that the emperor is not seen with his family. Can''t he give it to the official? Isn''t he dare to treat the imperial edict? When I throw it at others, I can see it clearly. Just like throwing a rag. Listen to me, this year, the renter can not pay, and the official is also the official of the surname Zhang, he may not be able to eat, do not care about that food, can only tribute more or less, do not take tribute to ask He, otherwise he doesn''t need to be angry. I have disagreed with a few stockades on my side. "That is, pay, must pay, food is small, but there are many tributes, it is useless to stay in the hands, it is better to give him, really according to you, he really does not care if you can give the capital to the land, the emperor is not given He seals it, and it is two, but we don''t give it to him. He is not happy. He thinks that we don''t regard him as a brother. Let''s talk to the emperor and change the party. Who else will collect the fruit?" Gong Shi finally wanted to understand, as to whether Lushan lie to him, I dont know if I can see it below. As soon as he thought of it, Gong Shi moved his mind. I said to you: "Its not like this. The fruit you are picking now allows me to take a part of it. I will take a basket and see if I can change it. Oh, I have to wait until tomorrow. Then we will pick the fruit together. Going tomorrow. "" "No, there are people at night. I can send it once in the middle of the night. I can send it once before dawn. I will give you a basket and a basket. The shop is 12 hours, there is still a place. Calling the hospital is also the same for twelve hours. When you go down, go to the hospital first. Let the doctor inside give you the pulse. If you are sick, give it to you directly. This medicine does not cost money. It is said that it is counted in the two things that are exchanged when the fur is exchanged. In the face of Gongshi and others, Lushan introduced the situation in the city and gestured to the people in the stockade to give them a wild fruit with a large back basket. Gong Shi took the hope of a good life in the future and led everyone to go down with the mountain. After walking a lot of roads, they were already tired. At this time, they actually felt that they were full of strength. One and the other went for more than half an hour. Finally, they came to the foot of the mountain. They could see the Fucheng in front and listened to it. It was the sound of singing and instrumental sounds from the bright lights outside Fucheng. Occasionally, the wind blows from there, and the smell of meat and wine can be smelled, and they can''t stop sucking their noses for a long time. A group of people could not help but speed up, want to look at the following. When he was close, Gong Shi and others finally heard it clearly. The singer turned out to be a toast song that he had never heard before. It was indeed a song that should be on his own side, and he did not know what kind of instrument. The cooperation is very good, and people have the urge to jump on a paragraph. When you can see the face through the light. Gong Shi has found another person who knows. This person is squatting beside the person who uses the instrument. It seems that he wants to learn. The man also felt that someone had put his gaze on his body and turned his head and saw it at Gongshi. I immediately stood up and greeted me. "Stone, you also heard the news coming. Just right. Catch the way, drink a glass of wine first, this wine is good. If you have a cup, you will faint, then eat two grilled fish, then I will take you to find a place to rest. "Hey, I don''t stay in the stopper. At night, I ran down to Gongshi to put down the back of the wild fruit, and looked at it curiously. "Let''s go down today, look at the two children in my family. When they have slept for dinner, I will come out and join in the fun." The tiger waved his hand to the person responsible for the wine delivery and said. Gong Shi did not understand why the two sons of Jijis family had to go down the mountain, and the eyes of the people who had jumped and sang in front of them swept over, and then the people around them asked Xiaohu, I dont mean there is one. The official named Zhang is here, what about people? "Don''t come out today, do you want people to always accompany you? It is an official, there is official business, and I will be here afterwards. Except for the rain, otherwise every night outside this city will be like this. Want to sing Just sing, I want to jump and jump, but it is said that after a year, the wine will be prepared by myself, and there is also food." The tiger took over the wine from others and handed it to Gong Shi. He felt a lot about the situation here. Gong Shi also likes to drink, but he usually does not drink. Now he doesn''t have to change things to drink. He happily grabs the glass and puts the wine inside into his mouth. Then he coughs up hard and his face is red. Hardly praised "good wine. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 216： Nothing to do with the game It is remembered that more and more people in Wingzhou Cry know that the wild fruit can be exchanged and will be trained. The team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao has already arrived in Pengzhou. Nine days, appearing from Wingzhou. It took nine days to reach Pengzhou. The troops in front used it for eight and a half days. In the case of difficult and rainy roads, it was a miracle. For this miracle, Zhang Xiaobao spent more than 30,000 on the road from Heizhou to Naozhou. On average, each soldier took up two money. Guo Tu took a break after arriving in Changzhou. I led the soldiers out in the direction of Jinchuan City. At the same time, I have not forgotten to write a letter to the DPRK, telling things along the way, and I have not said anything in the letter. How to do it, including how much food is available now, including the status of the sergeant. Zhang Jiayu praised a pass, that means, if the Zhang family to organize logistics. No one in this world can match. Of course, he didn''t know how much Zhang Xiaobao had spent on them for the eight and a half days. It was even more unclear how many people used their shoulders to pave them on the steep road with a wheelbarrow. It was used to transport food into the mountains. There are no more than a hundred scorpions. Zhang Xiaobao will also solve the follow-up issues. There are excuses for collecting grain and collecting scorpions. It is necessary to make people''s homes benefit, and this requires more effort. There is no logistics support that is piled up by human resources. Not to mention that it is eight and a half days, and I dont want to reach Pengzhou for sixteen days and a half. Zhang Xiaobao almost used his co-ordination to the extreme, and the whole layout was perfected, taking care of every place. Guo Tu left, and Zhang Xiaobao left the prepared grain. Zhang Bubao and Wang Wei lived in Pengzhou. The two men only took Zhang Zhongs famous thorns. At the same time, they were not responsible for Pengzhous defense, and they did not care about anything in the local area. Therefore, Pengzhou officials did not pay attention to them. Little guys, just when they are coming and playing. "Don''t say to arrange a station to live, let us find a place, how to say that we are also contributing to the country." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not said anything, the people in the inner court are not satisfied. Zhang Xiaobao hurriedly replied, "Give me back when I talk more, arrange for us to raise food for the army. We have not said that we will take over the defense of others. The reason why we wait here is that we are afraid that the DPRK will continue to do so. It is impossible to estimate, and we will not be able to raise it again. There is a Jiannan Festival, and he will be busy." Wang Hao also said next to him: "Hurry to find the side. It is good here, there are many mountains, just right, practice. Even Grandpa and Grandpa Yao are together. Remember, I saw a black and black eye frame on the mountain. The giant panda will catch me a few. If it is better to meet the children, then I will take it back to play with them." When Wang Hao spoke, there was a scene in his mind. The four-and-five-year-old Beckham walked down the street wearing beautiful clothes, followed by a giant panda, and stopped to look around from time to time. It must be very interesting. That should be cultivated from an early age. Otherwise, the pandas will easily eat them as snacks. They are used to being together. The giant pandas are still very cute. Wang Hao said that he would do it. The people who left the inner court were doing things according to Zhang Xiaobaos plan here. She and Zhang Xiaobao were with fifty-six teams. Li Yis two hundred soldiers and one hundred people of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, a total of three hundred and fifty-eight people, went to the side of the mountain to play. "This place is good, rich in resources. There are various kinds of minerals. Unfortunately, the current conditions cannot be opened. I can only wait for the conditions to be said later. It is said that there are still a lot of limestone here. It is used to burn cement. A lot of medicinal herbs. With so many people taking it, we take more points and go back to the institute." Wang Hao changed the environment, did not think about the war ahead, and said happily on the road to Zhang Bao. Zhang Xiaobao is still considering other plans. He can''t take a look at it. How can he get enough benefits to scare Li Longji? The province can send them to the border after nothing. The climate here is really not. adapt. Think about the various frontier poems written by Gao Shi in the future. If you come out of Pengzhou, you are waiting to be sinned. When I heard Wang Haos words, I said absently: Yes, there are still a lot of things to use, such as bamboo and coal here. If you use it badly, Im really sorry that we ran so far. "I said medicinal herbs, what coal and bamboo, I remember that this is the most suitable place for the production of medicinal materials. Especially the temperature and humidity, it is better to set up a medicinal plantation here, to contribute to the welfare hospitals to a place." Wang Shuo bent to take a handful of grass from the mountain road and look at it. It seems that this is the medicine, and it is the same everywhere. "Then try to plant one kind, even if it is not successful. It can also let people know that there is such a method. Now people are directly going to pick, and the results are collected, as the tools are more advanced, good. The herbs are gone. How do I always feel that Guo Tu may not be able to win, and that 15,000 people are not too few to go out. I remember that in the past few years, Tubos troops were 100,000, and Jinchuan was such an important position. Change to who is not here to arrange the troops? Zhang Xiaobao always has a hunch that Guotu is easy to rush and then flee back. If he can escape, he will return. If he goes to 15,000, he will return to a few hundred. The people of Wangjiang did not report it, but they also took a lot of people. That''s sad. Because of this cooperation with the people here, Wang Hao knows that Jinchuan is not a good place to play, but can be replaced by herself. She believes that there should be hope. The art of war is the strength of the enemy and the shortcomings of the enemy. As long as the quality of the soldiers is high enough, the logistics is sufficient. Let her command, she has the confidence to move the enemy and seek opportunities to win. If you give her 10,000 Li to ask for such a guard. With the horses, she is the general, Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the logistics, she dared to go to the Tubo country, if she is equipped with all the zero nursery team, she can sweep all the surrounding countries, even if it is playing Its okay to go to Arabia. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Xiaobao has organized her logistics, and she is really not at ease. When two people spoke, the team started. The fifty-six guards of the nursery team stayed behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the others started various tactical exercises according to the previous methods. The team of Li Xun has adapted. The people who can be old and Yao old are poor. "We are not used to the terrain of the technique. When we go uphill, we start to have nothing to do with the goods. We wait for people like Li to ask, everyone is the same. . After starting normal training, they only started, things are far from being as simple as they thought. At the beginning, because they were full of physical strength, they didnt know the savings when they ran on the mountain, waiting for the process of chasing back and forth. After a little bit of time passed, they had no strength at all. The guards of Li Wei, who are opposite to them, have nothing to do. All the tactical actions can be made, and they have been transferred for a long time, one hundred. The person was "destroyed" by two hundred people. The other party turned out to be zero casualties. A popular person in the team of the old man found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said to the two people: "The little son of Xiaogongzi is unfair. They have more people, we have fewer people, and there are 200 people in 200. Of course, One hundred people lost." "Oh? Do you think so? Well, dare to say the words in your heart, it is worthy of praise. You should rest first, and at the same time be responsible for the **** work between me and you, let others continue to practice, wait for two hours after you finish. The nursery team does not do any rest and directly confronts one hundred of you. If you still lose?" Zhang Bao did not expect that there are people who can make excuses for themselves. Whoever controls how many people you have when you fight, you are a person. If you play or fight, it is nothing more than twice. How? There are so many battles in history that are less than a lot of battles. Its not so many people. If its more than the number of people, its simple. One hundred people are really tired. They want to take a good rest. They think it is easier to stay next to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Then the person said on behalf of all people: "If we lose again, we will punish 50 soldiers. "" "No, the sticks hurt on the body, don''t fight, wait for you to lose, go back and work, no matter what life is given to you, you are not allowed to pick, even if you let you jump into the pit to grab." You have to catch enough for me, otherwise I will go to Grandpa." When Zhang Baoping was not able to direct people like them, now that there is a chance, it is not good to use it. The man agreed to it without thinking. After all, they have never confronted the guards. Usually only listen to others how to say how powerful. Not too much, not both, nose and eyes? I dont believe that a hundred people cant clean up more than fifty people. The work of the **** was changed, and the people of the nursery team went against the guards of the two hundred Li Wei. This hundred left wanted to rest well with Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. Can Zhang Xiaobao not intend to make them easy now. If you don''t teach well, you should be disobedient in the future. Only the strength in the army is the most important. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao said to them a hundred people: "This way, its boring to be idle. I ran forward a hundred steps forward. Then I hid, you found me and you. How? Its hide and seek. Wang Hao was happy when he was at home. He could only find a suitable venue for exercise, but he couldnt play it as fast as he did today. At home, he encountered someone else who would pretend to be dignified. Today, I cooperate with Xiaobao and play hide-and-seek with a hundred people. It is really exciting. I am happy to say: "Just do it, leave you two telescopes, you can use. Time is an hour, catching ten people''s rewards, not getting everyone to give us ten, there is no objection ?" One hundred people looked at the heights of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then thought about their age, they did not go to the heart, they nodded and agreed to make a profit. One by one, they waited for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to run. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the surrounding environment and chose a direction to pull out their hands and ran out. After running for a hundred steps, they shouted: "Well, you can catch it. If you catch us, you will be given ten dollars." "" a hundred. When people are excited, they don''t need a telescope at all. Now they can see the clear figure of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is nothing more than a little more trees. There is nothing, scattered and surrounded, so that Zhang Xiaobao will not run away from the side. One hundred people started the hide-and-seek search activity. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos figure appeared in front of their eyes from time to time. They waited for them to catch up with the place. Its still so far away, and I dont know how the two dolls are. Can run. Running and running, a hundred people were running one less in front of them. Wang Hao was gone, only Zhang Xiaobao was left. They were stunned. Just thinking about catching people, I dont know when Wang Hao hid. When I got up, the person who complained at the beginning quickly ordered 50 people to go to the road to find Wang Hao. He thinks that Wang Hao is hiding from others without paying attention. The remaining fifty people continue to chase Zhang Xiaobao. The more they chase, the more they will be. If not Zhang Xiaobaos figure flashes from time to time, they really Can''t find anyone. This chase and escape has been carried out for half an hour. The hundred people who have not been given a chance to rest have finally been unable to catch up, but they are not willing to take out the money for a long time. They can only bite their teeth and chase them down. I also chased about a mysterious clock, the one who complained the first one. Gesture, indicating that fifty people stopped. Pointing to the front of the hand by hand, there is a big tree, a corner of the tree next to the tree, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. I wandered around, wrapped the place around, and finally caught one. I dont know if anyone else on the other side caught Wang Hao. Grasping one is always better than one. If you win or lose, you can''t judge. Don''t worry about taking out the money. The man whispered to other people, and everyone began to distract, slowly, and surrounded the place a little bit. When the encirclement was successful, fifty people screamed and rushed over. The results came to the near, everyone was stupid. There is only one piece of Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes, which is picked up with a stick, just like the current point of view. There was also a piece of paper on the clothes, which was written with the words "Remember to bring my clothes back, otherwise it would not be as simple as a hundred dollars." "What to do?" asked one of the team. "Catch, chase me, pay attention to the foot, look for traces." The person complaining felt that the sweat on his body could not be controlled. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaobao ran over, how could it be lost in a blink of an eye? Fifty people began to look for traces on the ground. If it werent for them to get together, then run so chaotic, maybe there is still. But now I see which direction is like the stomach left by Zhang Xiaoyibao. Fifty people came again and again, and it turned out that it was natural to say that when Zhang Xiaobao fled, there were police dogs, so they couldnt catch them, let alone fifty people. These fifty people could not find it. The fifty people who went to search for Wang Hao are now arrested. Where is Wang Haos figure? Fifty people discussed it and thought that Wang Hao was still with Zhang Xiaobao and decided to join the 50 people in front to talk about it. When one hundred people succeeded in the division, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating at the place where they first came out. "Make money, one person has ten money, one hundred people are a thousand dollars, enough to do a lot of things. Xiaobao, you said that they can take out the ten money of everyone?" Wang Hao sat there, leaning his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, eating a big acorn in his mouth and asking Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao took one of the fruits that he had just picked, and he didnt care if he was sour, he was going to eat his teeth. He replied: "It is estimated that they can be taken out. They usually have nothing to spend, and they are all eating, just right. One thousand is a meal, and if there are opportunities to organize such activities several times in the future, they will not be cheaper." "Then you said, Grandpa and Grandpa Yao know what''s going on here, how can they be treated?" Wang Hao stuffed a building for Zhang Xiaobao. "That''s not what we are going to do, or let them keep them secret, let them find all the guards of Grandpa and Yao''s grandfather to play hide-and-seek with us, or to have a thousand dollars. If you win once, give them a One hundredth of the hundred people won together. After winning ten times, they will be able to earn back the lost money. I see this thing, and I will tell them later that Grandpa and Grandpa Yaos guards are quite a lot. Zhang Xiaobao or the line feels that life is too dull. I have to bully the guards of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. I believe that they know that their guards have lost, and they can only put the fire on the guards. Who made the guard stupid? A good time was said to have passed quickly. One hundred people knew that they had lost and had to come back. I hope to see Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, if you can''t see it, it will be more troublesome. Sure enough, when they returned to the place, they saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao open the small tent on their back. Two people are sleeping inside. "I knew this before, just staying in this place and keeping a few people guarding them. When they come back, they will catch them. If you have enough money, are you enough?" The man who complained the first time complained again. I asked another person, now they have no money, and no one can take out a few pounds of money to do things, only to go back and give. Others nodded and said they had it. But the money is hard to get down. They don''t have military squad, only the month. Occasionally, I helped Zhang and Wang to carry things, and then I took some money and took it out. One by one became a poor one. A person can''t understand, sitting on the ground. Said: "How to lose it, we have been watching, obviously in front of us, running one less." His voice network fell, Zhang Xiaobaos voice came out of the tent. Hurry and rest, there is less than an hour, others are over, and you should go against it, tell you, Im going to climb the tree, go down. I remember to look at the traces. Tracking is a matter of learning and sleeping." Finished, there was no sound in the tent. One hundred people looked at each other. They also looked at the tree. There were too many trees. They were so dense. I knew who climbed to a tree. I thought it would be better than to lie down one by one. Regardless of the tide, I can sleep with my eyes closed, so I can raise my spirits more than fifty-six people who have never had a chance to rest. Waiting for the time when they are sleeping. When the two people came back, they couldnt really see who lost. The two hundred people of Li Wei were dejected, and the fifty-six were gloomy. When the door of the tent was picked, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got out and looked at the two people. They asked, "Who lost?" "we lose. . Both dialects said at the same time. When the hundred people who were awakened by the sound were wondering, the heads of the 56 people were very frustrated and said: "We have 56 people, and they have packed up 200 of them, and they have hanged 41 people. Nine of the fifteen people were also found to be injured. If it is really for us to protect the young son and the little lady, then the other person who comes to the three hundred Li Gongzi guards such a small son and the little lady can no longer protect, but we later eat the stove alone, the loss is too great Let me fight again, I promise to reduce the number of deaths to "One time, it is another thing. It has nothing to do with this time. People have only one life. That is to say, there are only six people who are intact. Well, it seems that you can continue to increase your training. For five years, You have been practicing for five years, and the special forces have been trained and drink some water. Immediately confront them with one hundred people. Prepare for half an hour." Zhang Bao is very dissatisfied with this data. Fifty-six people are practicing a little bit according to the method of practicing special forces, five years. Even if you get such an achievement, what is the special forces doing? It is really taking the enemy to rank in a thousand miles away, and dispatching special forces, only one result is allowed. "Okay, okay, after all, the method of scrutiny we summed up is not too scientific. Let''s take it later. Let them have more experience, wait for the next batch of people to be in place, and choose them one by one. However, it was compiled directly. The normal special forces selection is one of the best." Wang Hao was playing round the field, and then he set his sights on the two hundred people of Li Wei. The 200 people can''t say anything now. They also received the rehearsal when they were in Luzhou. When they became the guard of the palace, they became the guards. It is to pick and pick, choose and choose. As a result, one confrontation, the whole army was annihilated, and two hundred and fifty people were not waiting for them to be sad. People are upset first, and it is useless to say anything at this time. Its shameful to go back and wait for the son to know. Its not clear what kind of punishment to face. Looking at their expressions, Wang Hao was still satisfied. Said to them: "You will have to practice more in the future. As Li Gongzi gradually emerges, the future things may be very complicated, assassination, poisoning. Things are easy to appear, you must ensure his safety and rest on the spot." . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 217： Behind the sickle Xiao Wei rested for a little while. Fifty-six people who had suffocated their stomachs and a hundred people who were uncomfortable with the same material ran out to fight. At this time, one hundred people were careful and careful. They finally understood what the fifty-six people represented. It was the honor of all the two kings, and the 200 people who had collected themselves had won. Even if you don''t rest, you and others may not be able to get it. As for the 56 people who said that the other party came to three hundred people, they could not guarantee the safety of the young son and the little lady. They didnt believe it. They happened to be one hundred people. They just turned around and played if they lost this time. It is estimated that you want to catch the son and the little lady who are under the protection of fifty-six people, at least to guard the guards of the five hundred Lee Kings. No wonder Zhang Zhong put the little towering and the little lady safely out. It turned out that this group of people had the worst one hundred people who had chased after him. The leading distance of one hundred steps could not even be caught by two children. Who else can threaten the young son and the little lady? It is natural to say that the 100 people who did not fight before the battle and the fifty-six people who waited for the fire in their hearts did not say anything. Fifty-six people paid four deaths, and six people who were hurt by the action took it. One hundred people were wiped out. This is still under the same weapons rules. If they are allowed to use the weapons prepared by the little son and the little lady, they believe that there is no problem in cleaning up the three hundred. Only in the jungle. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also helped the grandfather of Grandpa and Yao to improve their escorts. They also opened a classroom to teach them tactics, the application of terrain and camouflage, and psychology. The two hundred people who have abandoned a lot and Li Wei have already learned it, and they listened to it seriously, because every class and young lady will add new content, even if it is probably the same, the details are absolutely different. There are also instances where I don''t know where two people are coming from. The hundred people of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were the first to listen to such a class. The more they listened, the more shocking they were. Then they realized that they lost nothing. When you and others are still slowly exploring. People have formed a whole set of theories. Especially the psychology, the humanity to the analysis of the people who listened straight to think about it, think about it, it was indeed considered at that time, even the idea was given to others. Still want to lose? "Today''s class is here. I will massage each other for a while, relieve fatigue, take a rest after eating, and think about the knowledge I have learned today. I will talk about the excitement in the next class tomorrow night. How to adjust your own rhythm, I will tell you that excitement is the reason for the failure of body control, the class." Zhang Xiaobao threw the stick as a pointer and said to everyone. With a bang, Li Xuns 200 guards and fifty-six team members stood up at the same time. Respectfully respecting Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, the uniform movement made one hundred people shocked. I have never seen anyone like this when I usually contact. Today is an open eye, and it is not ordinary. They even secretly learned so many things. It seems that they have to go back and talk to the master. The good things have not been taken out. When there was such an idea in the hearts of a hundred people, Zhang Xiaobao spoke again and said to them: "Go back and tell Grandpa and Grandpa Yao. Just say that Xiaobao said that if you want to train the officers, you will arrange smart people to come over." The same thing I only talked about once. I can learn as much as I can. I will not answer any questions after class. I dont have time at all. The most important thing is that I have to be literate. If I dont know how to read, I cant blame others. I only teach one hundred at a time. People, places are limited, and we must cherish them. Yes, you, just say things out of the truth, who dares to mix their emotions inside, then don''t say that I am not polite. One hundred people were frightened. Their own network had such an idea. How did he know it, and he also put forward details one by one. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao began to rest after finishing the lecture. In this period, two people want to train all the people, especially those who are Grandpa and Grandpa Yao, and they will be easy to use later. In the days when Zhang Bao and Wang Hao practiced people. The people in the various plugies in Wingzhou are busy picking up the fruit, no matter how far away they have got the news. Numerous fruits were sent to the state capital of the wing state. The craftsmen who came out from the outside also burned a lot of large tanks for the fruit yeast. Some of the charcoal that Zhang Xiaobao bought in the early stage was used to turn the red pond into white sugar and then processed into sugar candy. Make wine with the fruit. When this part of the charcoal was sent over, the old man of the old man was still wondering, when did he buy the charcoal, and after the inquiry, he realized that when the fleet sailed on the river, the charcoal was already purchased here. Get this result, three. The old man is once again in a sluggish state. "This is impossible. It is absolutely impossible. Unless they have gods in their homes. Isn''t it just the news on the river? Why did they start to prepare? Is it true that when they are sun-baked," they will be The result of the pattern. "" Zhang Laotou can''t accept this fact. The old man clearly knew the magic of Zhangs family, but he had to be scared again. When he arrived on the ship, he told Xiaobao and Yu to the task that came over. They also told Zhang how to find it at that time. To the high man. In a short period of time, the grain is ready. The problem of transportation has been solved, and it is already surprising enough. But this time, even the current things have been considered, how is the head long? Calculated to such a point. Listening to Zhang Laotous words, I also said with deep sympathy: Really, the previous news has just been sent back. If all this is started after we told them about the situation, then I really dont know what else they are doing. Arrived." "Yes, I think so. The news that was just sent back was sent by General Guo Tu from Pengzhou. On the way, it was a good way to open the road. When the water meets the bridge, the rain can still be used to cook the shed. Then get ready. The fleet sent the soldiers to the border. It turned out that it was ten days to arrive when the weather was good, but the result was that the weather was not good, and it arrived in eight days and a half. See what General Guo Tu wrote in the last words. "This is logistics, real logistics, wing state logistics, and solo. The logistics of the Zhangjia family is said after going to the ship. If I said it before, I have no doubt that Zhang Jia will send the logistics battalion to Jinchuan to supply me with the troops. Yao old man thought about one thing after Wingzhou. The first feeling was powerlessness. He waited for someone to stare and stare. I can''t stare at the end. I can''t even keep up with the rhythm of others. Yes, it is the rhythm. This word is too good to use. This is like playing chess. When I think about how to play a live knot, people have already started counting, and they have made a big cut. Thinking of this, Yao Laotou said: "What do you say if we give them trouble? They must not think about it?" "I can''t think of it, especially and Xiao Bao. How could they think of the three grandfathers who are giving their family a mess behind their backs? These three grandfathers are still eating their own dishes, enjoying medical conditions, and always accompanying them. When you are relieved, what is the knife behind you?" When I heard Yao Chongs words, Zhang Laotou was dissatisfied, eating peoples, receiving the benefits of others, and respectful peoples respects. If you have done this kind of thing, Grandson Xiaobao and his granddaughter will be completely gone, and then wait for the revenge of others. What would it be? If you look at Zhangs way of doing things, you know that you are the right person. It is a soft suppression, but a betrayal. That is definitely an offensive. As long as the goal is achieved, everything can be done. Bi Laotou is also dissatisfied. Looking at Yao Chong, that means saying: "Yuan Zhi, you forgot when you were going to die. Who brought the team to save you, who is using it? Doctors and Clippers? You don''t have the family of the past, you have to die." "I just asked, without this kind of plan, his Zhang family is too powerful, and at the moment he has a better than one mind. If he goes on like this, he will be uncomfortable." Yao Chong couldn''t know the meaning of the two old men. He explained it quickly. He really didn''t intend to make a bad thing in the back. After a while, he really felt that he was going to die. Later, the old man came and stabilized his condition. Then went to Shuzhou. When the net saw two people from Zhang Wang, they received special care. The most powerful medical team in Zhangjia, or the most powerful medical team in Datang, keeps on giving itself to the pulse, then opens the square and contacts the people in the restaurant. From then on, the things to do every day are done. The regulations, what can eat. What can''t be eaten, how to eat, how much to eat, and to the point that is unimaginable. It is just like this that my body is only a little bit better, so that I can drink some wine occasionally, but the price of medicine and food that I use is not something that can be stopped. If I have a knife behind me, Do not take the revenge of the Zhang family. All the officials of Datang who know this matter, including the emperor, will immediately deal with themselves. The enemy cannot hate, and ungratefulness is the most unbearable. Zhang Zhong didn''t know how much his son had done to others, and he was in a good mood recently. The local people are not crowded out of the officials as before. The donggs dont have to collect them themselves, they have sent them over, and its still the meaning of nothing. The renter is gone, and the plugs are all said. This year''s year is not good. After the future, I will definitely make up the renter. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to collect enough fruit. Although it cannot be turned into money within two years, it is also a reserve. There is no shortage of this money in the family. Yes, it is time to proceed to the next step. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 218： 鹃鹃小宝同出塞 The lamb received a lot of lunch. In the process of the fermentation, the batch was thrown out, and the place where it was served was transported to the capital by the ship, ready to go there to continue the leaven. Zhang Zhong looked at the fruit and picked it up. After the people changed to the items of life they needed, they found the patriarchs of the various stockades here and enjoyed drinking with them. The patriarchs of the various stockades are still quite satisfied with Zhang Zhong, a new official. They are not pressed by officials like other officials. Of course, they are not afraid. The days when Zhang Zhong arrived, it was like the brothers of the locals. They all started thinking from the perspective of the brothers, which made the hearts of the various patriarchs very comfortable. Because some people are close, and some people are far away, Zhang Zhong has to prepare things first and resettle the first-time people. After all, the things to be discussed later need all the patriarchs to participate together. If the second part of the person said it first, the later person should not want to. "Fang Sima, how many people are still missing?. Zhang Zhong sat in the door of the door this day, asked the party Sima who came over the list. "If you return to the adults, you are still two." It is estimated that one day and a half less than two days will come. Adults want to call people to do it now? Fang Sima respectfully said that he is not only admired Zhang Zhong, but even has a fear of fear. He has been a Sima for six years in Yizhou. He used to do things very troublesome every year. The local people are very troublesome. It doesn''t work at all. He still dare not scare people, scare bad, easy to make people directly rebel. When Zhang Zhong arrived, he thought that Zhang Zhong would also do the same as himself. When he was going to collect the tribute, he went to various stockades to discuss. Who knows that it is not the same thing at all. Zhang Zhong is here to play, and he has a good relationship with the local people when he is having fun. Not to mention now, one. The stockades have all recognized Zhang Zhong, the new official. It can be seen from this that Zhangs family is not only good at doing business, but also a good official, and his son has found a good place in the academy. Can not offend, even if this Zhang Zhong is much smaller than himself, you must take a look at it. Otherwise it will lose the opportunity. Fang Sima has always told himself this way in the past few days, so as not to make mistakes in acting to provoke Zhang Zhongs unhappiness. Zhang Zhong also wrote a letter back because of the relationship between Fang Sima. Let the people there take care of the son of Sima below. It is best to be able to get into the ranks of the Jinshi, the top position. At this time, when he heard the words of Sima Sima, Zhang Zhong shook his head and said, "No. Even if it is the last person. I have to wait for him to come. If he has something on the road, I have to ask in person and let the plug be re-introduced. If you choose to come over and discuss, then wait. How about the limestone that you bought in the name of the government? That is the key to determining the success or failure of this event, and you must not be sloppy. "Adults are ready. People who have picked up other people are burning, but don''t give them money now. They are always a little worried. They have told people to come over to me more than once. Do you want to give them some benefits first?" ?" Fang Sima is not sure why Zhang Zhong bought so many limestones, let people go to burn, and let people pick it up. With the name of the government, it still owes money. If it is a normal personal business, people will not do it. . . Zhang Zhong is not in a hurry, the other Sima said: "Not afraid, if anyone wants to quit, tell him to send all the good. Immediately give money, but then no longer use his family''s things, see How many people can stay in the end? "Adult, where does the money come from? Fang Sima does not think that the government can still take out the money. "Nature is from my family, the latter is no longer necessary, the government''s affairs, or try to use the official means to solve the problem, now I want to understand, as long as it is not when you do not use your own money, you do not have to. Zhang Zhong is ready to experiment with his own ideas in Yizhou. That is, it is no longer easy for your family to make money in it, unless it is a last resort. Everything is arranged properly. The two late patriarchs have finally arrived here, and the conference can begin. The three old men also came up with curious ideas to join in the fun, want to see what other means of Zhang family, but also verify their own guess, sometimes such a game is really very interesting, even if always guess wrong. The patriarchs in the hall sat in the hall, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Zhong. At this time, they did not have the usual idea of ??calling brothers and brothers. After all, Zhang Zhong was looking for them in the name of the official government. Of course, it was different. . Before switching to someone, if you dare to find them in the name of Guan Hui, they dont say that they are coming over. Its good to not turn their faces. But now Zhang Zhongs approach does not feel resentful at all. Zhang Zhong has brought them a lot. The benefits, especially in the hospitals in the city, many people have been treated. Plus the fruit and the store exchange items. The days of the four thousand people in Yizhou are better. If you dont say anything, the salt will be eaten every day, and you will eat it. Compared with the past, its really a thing of the past. Zhang Zhong did not do a long story. He directly said his plan, which is part of the little book left by his son. Yes, part, after finishing this, there is still behind it, the kind of interlocking I haven''t seen it for a long time, and this time it finally appeared again. The three old men also listened carefully at the side. There is not much content. It is very simple. It is necessary to repair the water in a place where it is suitable. If you dont need it, you can save it. The things used to repair the dam are ready, as long as the patriarchs promise, they can be implemented within a few days. "This should be to burn the cement in the local area. It is estimated that it will burn out and the place will be flattened immediately. This secret cannot be leaked out." Zhang Laotou held a glass of wine on his hand, and said with a small mouth and a small mouth, his wine is not a drink of his own, specially prepared for him. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou did not. Mainly because he used to practice hard work and did not pay attention to the body. When I was a year old, it was the current environment, the joints couldnt stand it, and the pain could not be alleviated according to the previous treatment. Fortunately, Zhangs medical team has a strong presence and reopened the recipe, which is drinking. Ant wine, drink half a catty a day, the degree is not high, but it is pure grain of wine, plus hot water curtain and massage, yesterday is not so painful, continue to drink today. Bi Laotou also wanted to drink, but was stopped. I can only blink my eyes. When I hear Zhang Laotous words, I said, I understand that cement is used. The question is what to do next. What can the dam do? Water storage, then irrigation, something that everyone can understand. It is definitely not a means of Zhang Jialian. I can understand it now. If I want to know what Zhang is going to do, I have to think about it in an abnormal place. The more I think about it, the more likely I am to get closer. According to my thoughts, Zhang is here. While repairing the dam, the first is not entirely for irrigation, and the second is not entirely for the culture of fish and shrimp. This is the most correct consideration for others. Its not suitable for Zhangs body. You think about it. Besides these two, what else can you do with the dam? "What else can you do? It is convenient to wash clothes. You don''t have to look for the river. You don''t need to dig wells to fetch water. Is this counted?" Yao Laotou also acknowledged the old man''s statement, if Zhang''s plan is really so good to guess. Zhang is not a Zhang family, it is disappointing. "This is also a" but I guess it is impossible. Zhang is not a fool. In order to facilitate others to wash clothes, he spends a lot of money to repair the dam. I guess it was on the cruise ship waiting for the tourists to come over. Zhang Zhangtou added next to him. Bi Laotou had confidence now. He said to two people: "I will know if you listened to your words. Zhang will not repair the dam specifically for irrigation. It is not fish farming, not washing clothes and cruise ships. I summed up the law. Anyone else can think of it, it is not the main purpose of Zhang." "Not as good as it is,"? Zhang Laotou asked the sentence. For example, the charcoal used to filter sugar, which is now known, is definitely not the most important step. Otherwise, why is it that Zhangs acquisition of a part of charcoal is used for it? Or is it acquired in advance, can they not think of the wood here? Charcoal? It is impossible to prepare for skiers." Bi Laotou believed in his instincts and said with certainty. Just when the three old men kept guessing and negating. Zhang Zhong has already arranged it, and all the patriarchs of the stockade have agreed to Zhang Zhongs method. It is not that they feel that this method is good, nor because of Zhangs official body, but that their brothers have raised this matter, and in any case they have to take care of their brothers face. Anyway, if you don''t have to wait for someone to pay for it, it''s just a little effort. When you get it right, you have to benefit yourself. If you don''t do well, you should help your brother. Can''t let outsiders see jokes, brothers come here to be officials, they have support, let people who want to see jokes know that brothers are the people of Wingzhou think. A very simple thought, Zhang Zhongs proposed things, regardless of the result, right or wrong, are done, just because Zhang Zhong is a brother. Zhang Zhong also understands the ideas of the people. The sons plan is based on this. It is said that the local people are actually the best people. If the officials do not do well, it is an official problem. The local people use the simplest words to summarize. Jun will treat me with the national sergeant, and I will report it to the national priest. When you treat them as brothers and sisters, they also treat you as brothers. When you want to use the status of an official to press, then you wait, face this situation. If you want to use the military to solve it, you will know a consequence, that is, the people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death. Zhang Zhong succeeded. In addition to Zhuge Liang, he was the first person to recognize the existence of a non-national identity, only because his heart contained the people. After sorting things down, the details and follow-up things will be slowly told to the various patriarchs in the future. Zhang Zhong just happened to be busy with this twisting party, so the wine and meat are ready to laugh at the Zhangjia inner courtyard. Singing, dancing is jumping, and the long night is long and fascinating. In the voice, everyone has spent a night that has never been seen before, and everyone is all there, it is worth commemorating. When the people in Yizhou did not receive the autumn harvest, and hurriedly followed the repair of the dam, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also finished the first Fengtian course. While two people are preparing to carry on the training, Pengzhou suddenly sent people a message. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the news, they really couldn''t believe that Guo Tu was so stupid that he used all the teams directly in one place, and there was no such thing as incitement and containment. "When he is a military army of 150,000? It is only 15,000 people. The most annoying thing is. If you don''t grab the people along the way or kill them, isn''t that a lack of heart? Women Since it is a war, its not that you are dead or that I am dead. Now its alright, let people Wang Yuyin complained with a face, and Guo Tu did not know what he thought. He led the 15,000 people to count the number, and even let the people in the past do what they did in the past. At this time, you can''t go, just wait for someone else to start with you. When the general is still afraid of his own body? How good it is to go home. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect Guo Tu to do such a thing. When he was an international peace organization or a peacekeeper? This is the aggression, and there is nothing to say about the aggression. The killing of the killing, the burning of the burning, when all the crimes are backed up, he will kill even more civilians, the people of the motherland. I will remember his good. There are many people killed in Japan. Isn''t there a shrine? The more I want to be angry, the more carefully I read the news twice, Zhang Xiaobao said depressedly: "The purpose of the imperial court is who the **** is going? If you dont come late, you have to come at this time and say that let us Together with the former army to win the victory. Daddy, from the court to here, the news has been passed for a long time? Do they really believe in Guo Tu? I also let the following go, mad at me. This is a good job for Pengzhou officials, do not worry about dereliction of duty. Wang Hao is also very helpless. She knows that this is the compensation that the court gave her and Xiaobao''s family, thinking that the Guotu in front can hit the end all the way, get the perfect victory, let them take advantage of the past, and have the credit. Good to continue to give benefits. "It should be Li Longji. I feel that I have transferred it directly from Shuzhou to Yizhou. I also concealed the situation. It is a bit wrong. I used this war to get benefits for my family, but he didn''t want to think about it. Guo Tu is not good. General, go up and go. I am convinced, is Li Longji''s luck so good, know that I am prepared? Row. Go back, go back to Pengzhou, continue to reinforce General Guo Tuguo, his uncle, I should be his, resources are not on him, I can do something else. Now, the money earned has not been earned. Zhang Xiaobao is really helpless at this time. He can''t blame Li Longji, and people are also kind. If possible, he really wants to kill Guo Tu, and then let Wang Hao command the army. At least you can''t make such a mentally retarded mistake. Fortunately, Wang Hao is also a high-caliber student. Can''t attack but still don''t know how to defend? Wang Hao was also very frustrated. He greeted the people who were still practicing and rushed back with the team. Li Longjis will came down and he could not see death. This is where the logistics are tested. Treasure, not afraid, when the United States aids the DPRK. We received the most classic strangling tactics used by the US Air Force. We are still afraid of the current Tubo? Wang Hao comforted Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is not a person who does not understand anything. I immediately retorted: "What does it have to do with us? When the planes of the people flew around, if not for the Soviet Union, they sent so many excellent pilots and provided planes. I really thought that the airborne artillery that was hidden in the mountains and Is the train out of stock? "What should I do? Tell people that there is no way for them to wait, let them die?" Wang Hao asked. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said to Wang Hao: "Oh, actually, I have always felt it in my heart. Or I hope that Guo Tu will defeat you, and then give you a chance. This is why I borrowed 200 people from Li Xun. The reason for coming over. I am ready for the rest. I hope that you can do something at this time to reflect your value. You have never been a vassal in my heart. Let''s go and let you see the operational capabilities of international fraud. Zhang Xiaobao said, pulling up Wang Hao to turn over the horse, the two men riding, with more than 300 people heading for the direction of Changzhou. After spending more than one hour to the place, the people in the inner court have already prepared all the work in accordance with Zhang Xiaobaos instructions. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s things that she was preparing for her. She couldn''t say a word. Everything in front of her was prepared by Zhang Xiaobao to reflect her value. If she didn''t need it, she would immediately go to the dark, but now she needs it. Well, she doesn''t have to worry about the equipment, just do the tactics well, then all the brothers "Xiao Bao, these things,?? "These things are prepared for the female general in my heart. Now you are not the identity of the special two, nor the Chinese overlord. You are a general who commands the army and the horse. You have learned what you have learned before. The tactics that I have explored a little bit here are taken out, let me see the art of war that brings together generations of wisdom." At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao felt that he was the most successful time. He prepared all the things for Wang Hao and let Wang Hao achieve her own ideals. Instead of standing behind yourself as a well-behaved woman. Wang Hao took a sigh of relief on Zhang Xiaobao''s face and put on the armor that Zhang Xiaobao had prepared for her. With a long shot, he shouted at the same shocked more than 300 people: "Exit, reinforce the frontline troops. Logistics camp, follow me." More than 300 people now know what they are going to do, and they have turned to the back of the prepared horse and picked up their weapons. With the back of the supply and medical team followed by Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao rushed out of the Guanzhou officials. Reinforce the reinforcement of the Guotu troops that were blocked in the mountains. Today, with these, don''t wait. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 219： Dream dreams are dreams And Zhang Xiaoyibao took the team and asked the cute rice seedlings of the wind to show up. The Chuanguan Pass. The officials of Pengzhou looked at the longer and longer shadow of the sunset, and did not know what the mood was. . According to the only information sent back, Wang Hao analyzed the approximate position of the Guotu team. Although the person who came back to the letter did not say Guo Tus plan, Wang Hao could still understand what he was going to do. That is not to cross the river directly from weak water. Attacking Jinchuan, but sneaking from the mountains of Jinchuan to the other side. In this way, the sneak attack on the gold. The idea is good, but the heart is not enough. Now it should be blocked, and the road is open. The Tubo people want to lure the Tang army to the most comfortable front. Once inside, dont think about it. "I decided. Guo Tu will escape along the Jinchuan Mountains all the way. Oh. Call tactical transfer, it will not force a breakout, so even if you escape, you lose your strength and the mission is not completed. Will Li Longji let him go?" Of course, he will not advance westward, and if he goes in, he can bury his bones. Tubo will send people to form an iron bucket. As long as any general who is not demented can not rush, but the mountains are also getting harder and harder. If you walk halfway up the mountain, it will be easily seen by the following enemies. . Going up, then waiting to become an ice sculpture, this Guo Tu can swear poetry, Qingshan has the privilege of burying loyal bones, why must Ma Ge wrap the body. Wang Mu launched the military map here. After a comparison. Analysis to Zhang Xiaobao to listen. Zhang Xiaobao does not understand military matters. Accurately speaking, it is blunt and blunt, let him analyze the situation. It is a dream. If this professional knowledge can be mastered casually, then he is a god. At least you have to lead the army and others to fight a few defeats in order to think a little bit. Looking at the team behind him, Zhang Xiaobao found a place on the map that was easy to go uphill and said: "Is it necessary to reinforce it from here?" "No. You see. The Tubo people don''t know where their place is suitable for others to enter the mountain? Go north. Continue to the north, use our current power, and rush to the front of the two sides, it is estimated to travel. For four days, I hope that Guo Tus army will not travel too fast on the mountain. Those who are Tubo will also follow. When we turn from the north to the west to prepare for the mountain support. It will hit the army of Tubo in the west of gold. With us, we have encountered it. We can only run, if we cant run, we will kill one enough, kill two and earn one. Wang Haos hand drew a trace on the map, and when he got out of the gate, he was going north. Zhang Xiaobao is worried. Also asked: "There can still have food in Guotu?" "Its not long before. When people returning to Changzhou, their food will be eaten. The previous grain is burned. How many days of food do you have on their body? Now they are estimated to kill Almost, hunting wild animals on the mountain and looking for wild vegetables and fruits to eat." Wang Hao has already thought of the approximate orange condition. This kind of thing is too much in the history of war. Some people have escaped. After integrating the troops, they have sought opportunities to win the final victory. Some people are drowned in history. Among the rivers, as for some people in such a situation, they can immediately organize effective sneak attacks and achieve great victories, and they have heard of them. "Think of it, then we always have to help in the past, even if we can''t attack the enemy, we will send the grain to their hands." Zhang Xiaobao can imagine how many people did not eat on the mountain. of course. If you switch to a nursery team, you don''t have to worry. If the 15,000 people who are not enough now are all in the hands of the nursery team, at least they can kill more enemies. But it is impossible to rely on the resources of the mountains for replenishment. There are too many people and too few resources unless they can be dispersed. Wang Hao looked up at the sky, a sunny look, and thought about it a little bit: "They are hungry for a while, hungry and have no physical strength, just do not hinder us in the past, go, go forward, I want to see Tubo Whether the army can be surrounded by the same in the desert." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out to clear the order according to the instructions of Li Jieji who had to give Zhang Jias credit in the previous form, the non-combat inner hospital personnel left by Zhangzhou also sent the news to Yizhou with the fastest speed. go with. The exhibition in Wingzhou is good. The various stockades began to cooperate with Zhang Zhongs plan to build a dam. The place where there was water was taken away. Construction can be carried out directly without water, or where there is little water. This is a work-making, not Zhang Wang two out, put it in the profit of cement, plus the profit in the state to pay in advance, accurately owed. When Zhang Zhongzheng was happy to leave the patriarch of the stockade drinking and having fun, the first letter of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei arrived. The letter highlighted the need to display transportation here and acquire tea. There are also three old men. The task of man is to help clear the channels here. "Zhangjia wants to continue to exhibit here? Take the tea horse road? Or Xiaobao and Yan will not write this letter, it seems that they went out this time to view the terrain." When Bi Laotou saw the suggestion written in the letter, he guessed against Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou. Zhang Laotou didnt think too much. After listening to the old man, he said happily: Thats really good. Zhangs family is finally able to make more money, otherwise its not always going to make money, so its not good. Yao Laotou thought far-reachingly, his eyes were on the letter and said: "Zhang''s plan is good, but they can''t let them take this business road. In that case, the power of his family will start here. The people in the court, even the emperor, cannot agree. The place to buy and sell must be occupied by the local forces, and the court can collect tax money with peace of mind. If you give Zhang, no matter how much tax, it is uneasy. "Exactly, Zhang Jia is a problem for the court. If they are not allowed to trade tea horses here, the money owed to his family will be returned to his home, but I always feel that things are not so simple. He Is it true that people in the family are worried about doing business here? Look at the following, saying that it is necessary to find a part of the local people who are not afraid of the cold to do things on the snowy mountains. It is best to be a person who can stay in the mountains for ten days and a half. Do you not feel amazed? I want to find someone to stay at the ski resort. Why do you have to deliberately emphasize it? Bi Laotou is analyzing again. He is used to the behavior of Zhangs family. It is one thing to make people look at it. What is really to be achieved is another matter. No one can guess what his final thoughts are. It is precisely because of this that many people like to play guess games with his family. Even if I have never guessed it, sometimes I can know his family''s thoughts in advance, or find some obstacles for his family. Still a very interesting thing. Zhang Laotou saw two people there and said that God is mysterious and secretly said, "Take them what they want to do. When they don''t agree, they will not do it. When the war is over, they will confess to his family''s plan. His family wants to give him a big date. You mean the idea of ??the court, I understand. That is, not everything can be done according to Zhang''s family. It is easy to get things done, and it is necessary to stir up the things that his family would have been successful. Zhang Laotou now understands that Zhangs ability is too great, so those who really care about the state cant give Zhang a lot of freedom. Otherwise it will be difficult to control later. Er Yan is afraid that Zhangs plan is not simple, but hes confused. There are people who are confused. I dont know the final plan of Zhangs family. Even if I have given Zhang Wang two official positions, then Can not relax, is counted once, with the character of Zhang Jiagao, it is not counted back. Think again, things will not be too simple, wait until you really see it, it is difficult to stop it. Unless the Zhang family is fully arrested, this kind of self-destruction of the Great Wall will not be done by the Emperor. Bi Laotou still carefully looked at the contents of the letter, trying to get what he got from it. Zhang Laotou couldnt think of it. Sitting on the side and drinking tea alone, Yaos old mans brow wrinkled and tried to put himself in the position of Zhangs home. Go up and consider. This is a new term, called transposition thinking, very helpful. Zhang Zhong also thought about the plans of his son and daughter-in-law. He also did not understand why he sent back a letter that everyone could see at this time. It seems that I am afraid that the three old people do not know. Specifically written in it to let the three people help. Compared with the old man, Zhang Zhong is not willing to pay more attention to it. The son and the daughter-in-law are counted as people or really want to make more money. Anyway, according to the letter, it is correct. At that, Zhang Zhong began to find suitable people in the local area and around, so that he can sign a deed to match the actions of his son and daughter-in-law. . Four days later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the fatigue and dust of the body, and finally came to the place that Wang Hao had thought of in advance. After a little rest, he began to march toward the western mountain. Whenever you encounter a village along the way, the big one will try to avoid it. The small ones were all killed, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao even committed suicide to several people. Looking at a piece of life in front of your own eyes. Its not a bad thing to say that its fake. Fortunately, two people know the cruelty of war. Instead of letting them expose their lives, it is better to let others die. Its not just the two of them. Even the old man, Yaos old man, and Lis guard and the nursery team must have blood on hand. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also acted as instructors on a temporary basis to provide psychological counseling to the murderers. They don''t want to bring their own people. When they came over, American soldiers who came back more than a hundred years ago after returning to the Korean War have had a lot of sequelae. According to the data. In the sound of the Assault, the PLA was basically an unintentional charge. The sound continued, and the charge continued, causing great psychological pressure on American soldiers. Many people returned to their hometowns and even dared not listen to the car. The horn. The sequelae of the Peoples Liberation Army, which has been ravaged by many people, are relatively few. The main reason is that because of the presence of instructors, it can also be said to be a field doctor. To kill the murder in the war has become a kind of belief that protects oneself. Through various means, let the soldiers know that it is not right to kill the right one, and the effect is good. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are, over and over again, emphasizing how the people of Wangjiang died. How to be miserable when you die. Let me talk about how arrogant the people of Tubo are, and clearly, please, and even use the tone of the victorious country, and always keep on licking. Under such psychological counseling, more than 300 people finally got used to killing a little bit. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao seem to feel that they are killing, even if they are civilians. "Since their people support their political system, they must bear the consequences and responsibilities accordingly. Especially when Guo Tu put them, they also went to inform, which shows that he is not an ordinary people." Zhang Xiaobao continued to do ideological guidance during the rest of the night, speaking to more than 300 people who personally participated in the killing. In his own heart, he thought about the information he had learned before. During the Sino-Vietnamese war, the Vietnamese people were entangled with explosives to bomb people. Use this to make their hearts less uncomfortable. When more than 300 people thought the same way, Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at Wang Hao. Seeing Wang Haos expression was very calm, and he had to admire him. He seemed to be inferior to Wang Hao in this respect. Even if there was no murder before, it was the one who thought he was damned. At that time my own thoughts were simple. Since the law is a weapon for all, then when this weapon is used poorly, it should use other means to maintain the "justice" emphasized by society. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao coming over and smiled and said: "Is it still uncomfortable? Actually nothing, you remember. We are committing crimes, but in order to protect a certain kind of faith, let all the sins be borne by us. Let''s go." "No, no uncomfortable, I feel that it is a bit unaccustomed to suddenly participate in the war. The previous killings were done by others. This time I personally completed it. It will be good for me to adapt to it for a while." How can Zhang Xiaobao admit that he can''t do it? He really admire the criminals who robbed and killed people. Its too great, especially for people who commit crimes. How can I get away with my compatriots? I am a little bit pity for those who are still uncomfortable. "Then eat something, especially the half-baked meat, while thinking about the **** when killing, to be honest, I have no less murder. But most of them use guns, many people will not wait for you to go. Grab, ran to the mountains, or in the corner of the city, you have to catch him, he resisted, and he can''t be killed by him. I also had a nightmare, but my family told me later. Especially grandfather, he said. Soldiers in war are not only the tools of the rulers, but also the wealth of the rulers. No ruler does not want his people to live a good life. Some people can''t do it, and the result is different. The exhibition of mankind has never been inseparable from war. No matter what kind of banner is used, the peace of the world is ultimately maintained by force. Even animals are like this. Can humans not match animals? Wang Hao began to give Zhang Xiaobao psychological counseling, perhaps also comforting himself. If people do something, they always have to find a reason for themselves, even if it looks so weak. In the night, I spent the rest of the people, let alone. With psychological counseling, it is really fragrant to sleep one by one, and I will enter the mountain tomorrow. How to rest this evening will have a very big impact on tomorrow''s actions. Early the next morning, all the people hurried up, and the half-full breakfast had accelerated the progress. Waiting for the evening. The people finally saw the mountains in front. If there is no map, no one knows how long the mountain is, and it seems that there is no end. At this time, Wang Hao did not continue to follow the team that transported a small amount of supplies, let them continue northward along the mountain range under the leadership of the 100 men of the old man and Yao Laotou, and can occasionally see on the road without killing. The people in the village gave them all the horses. If they have someone to pursue, they will be prepared enough for them to eat half. The things of the month continue north until you reach the desert, when someone will take care of them. burden. All left. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the big ones with the big ones and began to go up the mountain, and wiped the traces on the side to the people who had not left, so as not to be seen by the Tubo people. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao disappeared into the woods, the rest of the people began to prepare. Then go north to the fast, they do not have to directly participate in the Liu Yunjiang, as long as the protection can only be six or three days later. The letter from Pengzhou was sent to Yizhou. This time, the three men of Bis head were not seen. Only the family of Zhang and Wang knew what was written. When I saw this. After the news, Zhang Zhong was completely stupid. He did not expect that the event that was supposed to be like a tourist would have changed its taste. The son and daughter-in-law actually led the troops and went out to reinforce. He really thought that the capital would take Li Longjis neck and ask him, what is the idea, but he also knows that this does not blame others. When people sent the letter, they havent played it yet. They thought it was an easy assault, and it has become what it is now, which no one can think of. "Good intentions to do wrong things." Zhang Zhong sighed, he really wants to replace his son and daughter-in-law to help. But he also knows that he does not have the ability. In the past, I definitely don''t expect to come back alive. Zhang Wangs and Wangs people are also here, and they also know the situation of Xiao Bao and Yu. Wang Xis father did not see that there was a general who was a general, but that did not have any relationship with the war. In fact, the words on the letter were barely recognized, and there were still a few wrong words. Seeing Zhang Zhongs reaction, he was anxious when he arrived, and said to Zhang Zhong: Xiao Bao, are they too few people, or they will call both Bi Zhi and Yao Chong? Together with the guards in our inner court, they used to help. "What do you say? You can''t let others know now. Even if you can''t find anyone in the past, you have been out for so many days. Who knows where they have gone, I hope they don''t meet the Tubo people, or my family?" What if you have Xiaobao?" Wang Haos mother is also anxious, but she also knows that many things cant be said by themselves, and she keeps praying. All the gods have been asked once. I only hope that Xiao Bao and Yu can come back safely. Zhang Wangs appearance was the most calm at this time. It was not that she did not worry, but that she understood that there was no effect and she comforted everyone: Baohe is not a normal person, it is a god. Even if everyone else is dead, no one can stop them when they want to come back. Instead of following the urgency, it is better to do the things here first, and don''t worry if they come back. Zhang Wangs words really played a role. The two people thought of the magic of Xiao Bao and Yu. I put down the snack a little and think of two. In the past, even the little gods are not ordinary people can hurt. So one, one, began to cooperate with Zhang Zhong. Try to get things done in Wingzhou, and don''t have to wait for the kids to come back and be busy. Guo Tu walked **** the mountain road, but there was no road. If you walk a lot of people, you will become a road. Someone in front of you cuts the branches, which makes the people behind you comfortable. "Resent me, I blame me. I knew that I would kill all the people, tie them up, and seal their mouths. It must be that they have told me, or how can they be killed by the Tubo army? Well. If you fail to go back, how can you face Zhang Zhongs logistics camp?" Guo Tuping did not read the military book, but also took the Wuju up, but this is his first time. When I used the sand table for deduction in the court. He was the most powerful of the generals of the same period, so he was sent out. The result was good. He had not encountered the city of others, and he was first caught in danger. There are only 12,000 people left in 15,000, and the other 3,000 people do not know that they are all dead. Or, some people have lost the direction of the big troops and lost their way to the mountains. They have not graze the grain. It is. The side of the army to see Guo Tu seems to lose his fighting spirit. Quickly persuaded: "General. Can not be born. The soldiers will wait for you to take everyone to kill and attack the gold", there are 12,000 people. As long as you have escaped the Tubo people, you can continue to stop it. This is the case, but the heart of the army can be desperate, and 12,000 people are not fake. But the food is gone. If you continue this way, it goes without saying that it is a breakout. Hungry is also starving to death. When it is time to rush, there is no strength, how can you desperately fight? The most terrible thing is not desperate, but the people of Tubo do not give the opportunity to desperately, once they wait for others to rush. The Tubo people retreated backwards and widened the encirclement. How far can people on their own side go? Maybe the general and himself can run out. Will there be a thousand people left? Five hundred people? Still dozens of people? Needless to say, how to return to the capital and the emperor how to explain, is waiting for the logistics camp in Changzhou is also ashamed to meet. Along the way, people have done everything they can, and they expect themselves to wait for someone to win. Now its good. Victory did not see, and how to make people forced to escape all the way. How can you afford to rush to the shed to cook porridge? How can you be worthy of people who pave the way in heavy rain? How can you be worthy of the people who are waiting for the triumphant return of that ship? Its really a time to break through and kill yourself here, never go back alive. Wang Wang is one, scouting the head of the gang, with fifty men under his command. Today it is his turn to clear the way in front of the team. At the same time, he is also responsible for detecting whether there is enemy in front and getting more prey. The sun on the head did not change at all. Already at noon, from the previous hour, the sweat on the body can''t stop, there is a tension, and the reason why the knife does not stop cutting branches. If the sky can be overcast, he really wants to use a year of life to change, it is too uncomfortable. The leather on the body is as uncomfortable as a hot iron plate. Wait until the afternoon is hotter. If you can drink a cool water, just fine. It is like the tea that was sent to the logistics on the road. That taste is really not to mention. It''s a pity that the sun is still so hot. Don''t look at the sun in the woods to block a lot of sunshine, but the woods are hot and unbearable, go up? That will freeze people. Can''t go up, absolutely can''t go up. Once I got up. It will be more tiring, and the breathing will be hard, and the already hungry stomach will be more intolerable. "Wangtou, I really can''t stand it. I really want to die like this, save me from being sinned. If I can eat a logistics camp before I die, it will be good. The taste is now. No, especially the mutton **** they gave, and they didnt know what to put in, they didnt even have a taste. One next to Wang Wang. He licked his lips and looked at the front and said. Wang Wang looked at himself and the same one. The one that came out of the village, sighed, "Oh! Its all life, dont dream, just open the way, let the team behind you do it a little easier, maybe there is still a chance. Live, don''t move. The grass under your feet can eat. Dig out and eat when you eat. Don''t let others see it. The net can come in and see a lot of beasts. Now I don''t know where they are going, if there is a big rabbit. Baked and eaten, the strength recovered. "Of course it is running, let''s come in so many people. The beast will be afraid, rabbit I don''t expect it. There is a snake, even if it is a mouse, I really hope that now is a big dream, when I wake up, now I have not yet reached the border. Next to the logistics camp is taking care of people." This is how to carefully dig out the wild vegetables under your feet. Even the roots have not been let go, more than a little more may hope to live, and then look around, the wild vegetables into the arms, 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 220： First appearance Guo Tu knows how the logistics camp emerged. He also understands that the significance of the logistics camp is that Zhang Zhong, who was transferred from Shuzhou, helped raise money in Jiannan Road and relied on his family''s financial resources. It is because of this that when I first came to Wingzhou, I did not give Zhang Zhong a good face. A civil servant who is only rich, how can he compare himself to a military commander like himself? Later, when he was on the road, he changed his opinion on Zhang Zhong. Now Zhang Zhong is a good person. He organized things in a short period of time and made his army unimpeded. It was also the advantage of money at that time. But this is just a feeling of Zhang Zhongs logistical mobilization. Its not enough to take control of Zhang Zhongs people. They dont have the skills. Its good now, I heard the scouts saying that there was a winged logistics camp in the front to send supplies, especially the two peoples determined look, so people had to check to see if it was true. Thinking of this, Guo Tu put together a very uncomfortable armor, and told the two men: "Lead the way ahead." After the two scouts were reported, they were still thinking about what they had just seen, and they were in a dream. I don''t know how much food the logistics camp can send, even if I eat a fried noodles, it is better than eating wild vegetables. "General, will it really be the logistics camp? On the way, the logistics camp can have a lot of scorpions. If everyone has two scorpions, it is really possible." Joining the army with hope is said to Guo Tu. He was really afraid that this was a dream. Waiting for the front, it was only two hungry scouts who came to lie about the military. Guo Tu dragged and stopped his legs and moved forward. When he heard the participation of the army, his face changed and he said: "***, can you believe that the logistics camp can come over? If the logistics camp can go here What are we counting? Go and see what is going on. Guo Tu walked a little bit toward the front with the generals around him. After a long walk, when he saw the shadows in front of him, he suddenly stopped and frowned and looked at the forest in front. At this time, the army also stood still in a stern manner and watched the telescope carefully. "General, there seems to be an ambush in front of you. You can''t see people ambushing in specific places. Is this a scout that has been caught by the enemy, pretending to come over and lead me to wait for the past?" Joining the army now has a feeling of being a soldier, worried. At this time, Wang Wang ran from the front, chewing something in his mouth, standing in front of Guo Tus efforts to swallow the contents of his mouth and said: Report, general, logistics camp people came over and returned We sent a lot of things to eat, hehe!" "Drink some water." Guo Tu looked at the Wang Wang who didn''t know what to eat and was finally relieved. Wang Gang knew him, a good scout, and told him to take a big step forward. If it is determined that the person in front is the logistics camp, then you can no longer be as careful as you have just been, so as not to let the people in the logistics camp look down. After a few moments of time, Guo Tu and a group of generals finally came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There are only twenty people here, and they are chatting with the scouts. In fact, they mainly ask, and the scouts eat and blur the voice. Reply. At this moment, Guo Tu''s feeling of being surrounded is even heavier. He feels that he seems to have his life at all times. He looks around and can''t see any figures. This is unusual. Zhang Xiaobao then stepped forward and opened his will to Guo Tu. He also said: "General Guo Da, as soon as possible, ask people to come and lead the food. The Tubo pursuers in the back are likely to appear at any time." Guo Tu did not go to see the imperial edict first, but carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who is the child. If you are still so big, you will be stronger than the same age, should you be thirteen? Fourteen? The tight-fitting clothes on the body match the leather armor on the outside, and it is spirit. The children in my own home are also so big, right? Compared with this child, he is more than powerful and lacks in clarity. Yes, good boy, how long is it like someone? who? While thinking, Guo Tu''s gaze moved to the top of the will, and from the beginning to the end, finally knows who the child in front is like, Zhang Zhong, the emperor let the logistics camp come close to support, that is Zhang Zhong''s thing. This child should be Zhang Zhongjia. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong is a civil servant. The children born are really good. Is it good for the rich to eat? "You are the son of a thornist historian? Where are you?" Guo Tu said how to be a general. There are things that naturally have to find the right person. After seeing the sacred purpose, ask Zhang Xiaobao as much as possible. At this time, he no longer doubts whether the logistics camp is real, but also suppresses the confusion and disappointment in his heart, and wants to see Zhang Zhong. "Exactly, I am the eldest son of the singer Zhang Zhong of the Wing State. My name is Zhang Xiaobao, and I am in the jurisdiction of the Wing State, sending me and squatting to reinforce." Zhang Xiaobao solemnly said, but his physical age is there, the more it gives people the more lovely feeling, Wang Hao is quite standing up. She is now a general, and she can''t weaken her momentum. Two people stood together, let the eyes of the people who saw it shine, and a pair of children, Jin Zhongyu, Zhang Zhong was blessed. When I was on the road, I heard about it when I was chatting with the person in charge of the supply. Daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong actually brought people with their two little guys. They should want to see the blood and cruelty on the battlefield. Unfortunately, it is not the time to come, and there is no chance to go back alive. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei try to be mature and try not to be underestimated, but they are two. No matter how cute the appearance is, it makes it difficult to match the identity of the two of them with the leader of the logistics camp that came here. In the past few days, Guo Tu has been in a bad mood. At this moment, I saw two big dolls standing in front of me with a serious look, and finally eased. Reaching out and touching Zhang Xiaobaos head said: "Okay, hey, call someone who cares about you. I have something to ask, talk to my uncle. How old?" Zhang Xiaobao stood in the middle of depression and looked up at Guo Tu. I really don''t know what to say. Didn''t see yourself holding the sacred decree? Isnt the person in charge dare to take the imperial edict? I used the light to see the same depressed Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao gave up the idea of ??letting others see him as an adult, and smiled and said: "Ten years old." In fact, he is only nine years old, still a virtual age, after the year is only ten years old. "Where is the person in charge of the matter?" Guo Tu nodded. The two dolls were bigger than the usual ones. They were not surprised. There was a guardian son in their home. At the age of two, people looked like eighteen. The ten-year-old man "has been in charge of me and I have been arrogant in Pengzhou. I suddenly came to the sacred sacred, but I suddenly came to the sacred sect. I had to bring the singer first. I have sent someone to report it to me. I have already come over there." Zhang Xiaobao wants to understand that since the other party regards him as a child, then be your own child. As for what sent people to come over, dream, these people. There will be no reinforcements in the future. If you can go back alive, you can see Wang Haos ability. When Guo Tu heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, his heart was shocked. Zhang Zhong was crazy. He even let his son and daughter-in-law come directly. What is the place here? Come hunting and playing? Look carefully at the dozens of people in the logistics camp here, seeing their faces are a look of approval. Finally, it is clear that the main thing here is the two children in front of me. How is it possible? Just as Guo Tu was ready to continue to ask, the army joined the side and reminded: "General, is it for the brothers to eat something? Ask while eating?" In a word that awakened Guo Tu, indeed, the question was not urgent. At that time, since the person in the logistics camp arrived, how can I bring some food, I can eat a meal, and I cant eat it. Go desperately. With such an idea, Guo Tu said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, this," "Please ask General Guo Da to call me Zhang Yingchang. Temporary." Zhang Bao wants to smooth out the nominal things, but can''t make a left-handed treasure on the left, like a small treasure, it is easy to take the military power away. How did Wang Jun, the military power, command? Doesn''t Wang Hao not command him to wait for Guo Tu, the unspoken general commanding team to die? Guo Tu squatted and thought about the current form. And the dozens of people who were not well-dressed, finally said very awkwardly: "Zhang Yingchang, I don''t know how many people come from your logistics camp? How much grain is there?" "Returning to the general, there is only food, no grass, and there is no livestock for the generals. This time, two hundred and fifty-eight people went up the mountain, with some salt and compressed biscuits." Zhang Xiaobao is not serious at this time. He casually said that no matter how he made it mature, people would not treat him as a mature person. He felt great in directing the inner court at home. Contrast. Guo Tuyi heard that there were more than 250 people. Then look at the dozens of people in front and start to look around. The rest of the people went there. "Everyone listens to the order and disarms." Wang Weis crunchy childs voice rang, and as her voice fell, more than 200 people suddenly appeared around them, holding a bow in each hand, putting Guo Tu, etc. People are scared. Its not so close to it. If its an enemy, what happens to that arrow? After seeing the people who came out clearly, the people know why it is not easy to appear. The clothes worn by the two hundred people do not know how to dye the color. The green piece is black and yellow, and the head is still covered with grass. Out of the circle, even the hands and faces that are exposed outside are also covered with traces of pieces. Not to mention that there are still dozens of steps away, even if you are on the side of the road, you can''t do it without care. The entourage next to the army was very curious, pointing to a person asking Zhang Xiaobao: "This dress is?" "Camouflage color only, in the mountains will be like things on the mountain, otherwise people will appear, dispersed, continue to alert to the outside, let the brothers take a good rest." Zhang Xiaobao explained, and issued a follow-up order. The person who just emerged again went to the jungle and disappeared, and did not know how to run. A hundred steps away, people can no longer see any traces. Guo Tus heart was very spy at this time. To be precise, it was very embarrassing. The two small children in front of them were in the eyes, not even in mind. But these two hundred people have made him unable to remember, and his own men seem to be close to such a degree. Such people turned out to be logistics battalions. It is clear that they are acting in obedience. The words of the two small dolls are very useful. What do they do for them? Where are they from? Is it Zhang Zhongs private soldier? If the people in the logistics camp are so powerful, then the people on their own side are not very face-to-face? With contradictory psychology, Guo Tu people bring food to the front, and eating is the most important thing now. Let me know more about it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not bring any meat and fried noodles this time. Everyone in the team came back with a big backpack, and the horse also loaded a lot. It is all compressed biscuits, with oyster sauce and plain oil. There are also dried vegetables and flour and meat foam with soy flour and egg yolk, which can be eaten directly in the mouth. It can also be cooked if conditions permit. The calories are very high, eat it and drink it. It will allow the soldiers to spend half a day. More than 200 people who stopped, each person carried three hundred, if you save some. If you eat one piece a day, you can supply more than 70,000 people to eat for one day. Now Guo Tus remaining troops have no problem for five days. Guo Tu has never seen compressed biscuits. I don''t know the role of this thing. I watched more than 200 people just bring something like this. I sighed and said: "Are you hiding and hiding along the way? Many things have been lost?" "No, we killed and killed all the way, and always ate the food of the local people who were killed. This kind of good thing is reserved for the generals. Zhang Xiaobao took out a biscuit and put it on his hand. He waited for others to ask, and said: "This kind of biscuit is called compressed biscuit, calories, not, it is very heavy. If you eat a piece, if you don''t have much activity, there is no problem for one day. Drink a piece of water and remember to eat more. Otherwise, the heart rate will increase, and it will be unbearable. The number of meals eaten is over five, and if you drink more water, you will rise up and send people to come and take the injured. At the same time, the injured person will be called, and the logistics camp will also prepare treatment drugs, not many. Guo Tu listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words and his face changed. When he came, he let the local people pass. I didn''t expect the logistics camp to be so embarrassing. Go all the way to kill all the way, no wonder you can safely run to the front to wait, what is this thing. Who is the logistics, who is the main force? But he also knows that this can''t be blamed for the fact that the logistics camp is doing too well. If you want to blame yourself, you will be mistaken, but if you really go all the way. Who is the order? From the extent that the two hundred people respected the two dolls, they should listen to the two dolls in one thing. Is it their order? In any case, Guo Tu could not reconcile the two powder carvings in front of him with those who ordered the slaughter of the ordinary Ye Fan people. Its really that. The words "The little baby in front of me seems to have nothing to do with the cuteness." While observing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and looking for the inhuman sultry from the eyes of two people, Guo Tu took two compressed biscuits and took one of them and put it in his mouth. A special taste suddenly filled into the mouth. The first feeling is greasy, sweet, and seems to be full without waiting for the throat to swallow. The second feeling is incense. The taste of chopped green onion increases appetite, and the taste of **** makes people feel vomiting. The third feeling is that it is good to chew, and it is contained in the mouth for a while. The hard and hard thing called the compressed biscuit becomes crisp. There is also the taste of meat and egg yolk. good to eat. If you don''t know that it is used exclusively for military sergeants, it is easy to make people eat snacks. Good thing, blame, I have to eat more. Enough and sincere, how did Zhangs thought? What if the person on the sergeant had a large pack of such compressed biscuits? It is enough to prepare emergency fodder for the horses. When you get here, you can find something to eat at any time. Guo Tu ate half a biscuit and wondered if he should play the logistics camp. If there is such a good thing, it will not be taken out early, or the grain can be burned? I can think about it. I really want to impeach people. I dont want to say whether I can take care of people along the way. I can afford to support people now. The first one in the court is to clean up. Who stipulates that the logistics camp must take out the compressed biscuits that have never been heard before? I failed because I was exposed. Who made me not kill? Why are there no logistics camps? child? "General, I think it''s feasible?" When he joined the army, he couldn''t help it. He was hungry, and the team fled. They did not dare to eat alone, but the military was finished. He ate three days of wild vegetables in a row. The other was also a small piece of meat that did not know what animals were at noon yesterday. Now there is something to eat, what biscuits are not biscuits, and the compressed uncompressed Guo Tu knows how the logistics camp appears. It also understands that the meaning of the logistics camp is that Zhang Zhongs temporary help from Shuzhou Raising food in Jiannan Road, relying on the financial resources of his family. It is because of this that when I first came to Wingzhou, I did not give Zhang Zhong a good face. A civil servant who is only rich, how can he compare himself to a military commander like himself? Later, when he was on the road, he changed his opinion on Zhang Zhong. Now Zhang Zhong is a good person. He organized things in a short period of time and made his army unimpeded. It was also the advantage of money at that time. But this is just a feeling of Zhang Zhongs logistical mobilization. Its not enough to take control of Zhang Zhongs people. They dont have the skills. Its good now, I heard the scouts saying that there was a winged logistics camp in the front to send supplies, especially the two peoples determined look, so people had to check to see if it was true. Thinking of this, Guo Tu put together a very uncomfortable armor, and told the two men: "Lead the way ahead." After the two scouts were reported, they were still thinking about what they had just seen, and they were in a dream. I don''t know how much food the logistics camp can send, even if I eat a fried noodles, it is better than eating wild vegetables. "General, will it really be the logistics camp? On the way, the logistics camp can have a lot of scorpions. If everyone has two scorpions, it is really possible." Joining the army with hope is said to Guo Tu. He was really afraid that this was a dream. Waiting for the front, it was only two hungry scouts who came to lie about the military. Guo Tu dragged and stopped his legs and moved forward. When he heard the participation of the army, his face changed and he said: "***, can you believe that the logistics camp can come over? If the logistics camp can go here What are we counting? Go and see what is going on. Guo Tu walked a little bit toward the front with the generals around him. After a long walk, when he saw the shadows in front of him, he suddenly stopped and frowned and looked at the forest in front. At this time, the army also stood still in a stern manner and watched the telescope carefully. "General, there seems to be an ambush in front of you. You can''t see people ambushing in specific places. Is this a scout that has been caught by the enemy, pretending to come over and lead me to wait for the past?" Joining the army now has a feeling of being a soldier, worried. At this time, Wang Wang ran from the front, chewing something in his mouth, standing in front of Guo Tus efforts to swallow the contents of his mouth and said: Report, general, logistics camp people came over and returned We sent a lot of things to eat, hehe!" "Drink some water." Guo Tu looked at the Wang Wang who didn''t know what to eat and was finally relieved. Wang Gang knew him, a good scout, and told him to take a big step forward. If it is determined that the person in front is the logistics camp, then you can no longer be as careful as you have just been, so as not to let the people in the logistics camp look down. After a few moments of time, Guo Tu and a group of generals finally came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There are only twenty people here, and they are chatting with the scouts. In fact, they mainly ask, and the scouts eat and blur the voice. Reply. At this moment, Guo Tu''s feeling of being surrounded is even heavier. He feels that he seems to have his life at all times. He looks around and can''t see any figures. This is unusual. Zhang Xiaobao then stepped forward and opened his will to Guo Tu. He also said: "General Guo Da, as soon as possible, ask people to come and lead the food. The Tubo pursuers in the back are likely to appear at any time." Guo Tu did not go to see the imperial edict first, but carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who is the child. If you are still so big, you will be stronger than the same age, should you be thirteen? Fourteen? The tight-fitting clothes on the body match the leather armor on the outside, and it is spirit. The children in my own home are also so big, right? Compared with this child, he is more than powerful and lacks in clarity. Yes, good boy, how long is it like someone? who? While thinking, Guo Tu''s gaze moved to the top of the will, and from the beginning to the end, finally knows who the child in front is like, Zhang Zhong, the emperor let the logistics camp come close to support, that is Zhang Zhong''s thing. This child should be Zhang Zhongjia. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong is a civil servant. The children born are really good. Is it good for the rich to eat? "You are the son of a thornist historian? Where are you?" Guo Tu said how to be a general. There are things that naturally have to find the right person. After seeing the sacred purpose, ask Zhang Xiaobao as much as possible. At this time, he no longer doubts whether the logistics camp is real, but also suppresses the confusion and disappointment in his heart, and wants to see Zhang Zhong. "Exactly, I am the eldest son of the singer Zhang Zhong of the Wing State. My name is Zhang Xiaobao, and I am in the jurisdiction of the Wing State, sending me and squatting to reinforce." Zhang Xiaobao solemnly said, but his physical age is there, the more it gives people the more lovely feeling, Wang Hao is quite standing up. She is now a general, and she can''t weaken her momentum. Two people stood together, let the eyes of the people who saw it shine, and a pair of children, Jin Zhongyu, Zhang Zhong was blessed. When I was on the road, I heard about it when I was chatting with the person in charge of the supply. Daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhong actually brought people with their two little guys. They should want to see the blood and cruelty on the battlefield. Unfortunately, it is not the time to come, and there is no chance to go back alive. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei try to be mature and try not to be underestimated, but they are two. No matter how cute the appearance is, it makes it difficult to match the identity of the two of them with the leader of the logistics camp that came here. In the past few days, Guo Tu has been in a bad mood. At this moment, I saw two big dolls standing in front of me with a serious look, and finally eased. Reaching out and touching Zhang Xiaobaos head said: "Okay, hey, call someone who cares about you. I have something to ask, talk to my uncle. How old?" Zhang Xiaobao stood in the middle of depression and looked up at Guo Tu. I really don''t know what to say. Didn''t see yourself holding the sacred decree? Isnt the person in charge dare to take the imperial edict? I used the light to see the same depressed Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao gave up the idea of ??letting others see him as an adult, and smiled and said: "Ten years old." In fact, he is only nine years old, still a virtual age, after the year is only ten years old. "Where is the person in charge of the matter?" Guo Tu nodded. The two dolls were bigger than the usual ones. They were not surprised. There was a guardian son in their home. At the age of two, people looked like eighteen. The ten-year-old man "has been in charge of me and I have been arrogant in Pengzhou. I suddenly came to the sacred sacred, but I suddenly came to the sacred sect. I had to bring the singer first. I have sent someone to report it to me. I have already come over there." Zhang Xiaobao wants to understand that since the other party regards him as a child, then be your own child. As for what sent people to come over, dream, these people. There will be no reinforcements in the future. If you can go back alive, you can see Wang Haos ability. When Guo Tu heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, his heart was shocked. Zhang Zhong was crazy. He even let his son and daughter-in-law come directly. What is the place here? Come hunting and playing? Look carefully at the dozens of people in the logistics camp here, seeing their faces are a look of approval. Finally, it is clear that the main thing here is the two children in front of me. How is it possible? Just as Guo Tu was ready to continue to ask, the army joined the side and reminded: "General, is it for the brothers to eat something? Ask while eating?" In a word that awakened Guo Tu, indeed, the question was not urgent. At that time, since the person in the logistics camp arrived, how can I bring some food, I can eat a meal, and I cant eat it. Go desperately. With such an idea, Guo Tu said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, this," "Please ask General Guo Da to call me Zhang Yingchang. Temporary." Zhang Bao wants to smooth out the nominal things, but can''t make a left-handed treasure on the left, like a small treasure, it is easy to take the military power away. How did Wang Jun, the military power, command? Doesn''t Wang Hao not command him to wait for Guo Tu, the unspoken general commanding team to die? Guo Tu squatted and thought about the current form. And the dozens of people who were not well-dressed, finally said very awkwardly: "Zhang Yingchang, I don''t know how many people come from your logistics camp? How much grain is there?" "Returning to the general, there is only food, no grass, and there is no livestock for the generals. This time, two hundred and fifty-eight people went up the mountain, with some salt and compressed biscuits." Zhang Xiaobao is not serious at this time. He casually said that no matter how he made it mature, people would not treat him as a mature person. He felt great in directing the inner court at home. Contrast. Guo Tuyi heard that there were more than 250 people. Then look at the dozens of people in front and start to look around. The rest of the people went there. "Everyone listens to the order and disarms." Wang Weis crunchy childs voice rang, and as her voice fell, more than 200 people suddenly appeared around them, holding a bow in each hand, putting Guo Tu, etc. People are scared. Its not so close to it. If its an enemy, what happens to that arrow? After seeing the people who came out clearly, the people know why it is not easy to appear. The clothes worn by the two hundred people do not know how to dye the color. The green piece is black and yellow, and the head is still covered with grass. Out of the circle, even the hands and faces that are exposed outside are also covered with traces of pieces. Not to mention that there are still dozens of steps away, even if you are on the side of the road, you can''t do it without care. The entourage next to the army was very curious, pointing to a person asking Zhang Xiaobao: "This dress is?" "Camouflage color only, in the mountains will be like things on the mountain, otherwise people will appear, dispersed, continue to alert to the outside, let the brothers take a good rest." Zhang Xiaobao explained, and issued a follow-up order. The person who just emerged again went to the jungle and disappeared, and did not know how to run. A hundred steps away, people can no longer see any traces. Guo Tus heart was very spy at this time. To be precise, it was very embarrassing. The two small children in front of them were in the eyes, not even in mind. But these two hundred people have made him unable to remember, and his own men seem to be close to such a degree. Such people turned out to be logistics battalions. It is clear that they are acting in obedience. The words of the two small dolls are very useful. What do they do for them? Where are they from? Is it Zhang Zhongs private soldier? If the people in the logistics camp are so powerful, then the people on their own side are not very face-to-face? With contradictory psychology, Guo Tu people bring food to the front, and eating is the most important thing now. Let me know more about it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not bring any meat and fried noodles this time. Everyone in the team came back with a big backpack, and the horse also loaded a lot. It is all compressed biscuits, with oyster sauce and plain oil. There are also dried vegetables and flour and meat foam with soy flour and egg yolk, which can be eaten directly in the mouth. It can also be cooked if conditions permit. The calories are very high, eat it and drink it. It will allow the soldiers to spend half a day. More than 200 people who stopped, each person carried three hundred, if you save some. If you eat one piece a day, you can supply more than 70,000 people to eat for one day. Now Guo Tus remaining troops have no problem for five days. Guo Tu has never seen compressed biscuits. I don''t know the role of this thing. I watched more than 200 people just bring something like this. I sighed and said: "Are you hiding and hiding along the way? Many things have been lost?" "No, we killed and killed all the way, and always ate the food of the local people who were killed. This kind of good thing is reserved for the generals. Zhang Xiaobao took out a biscuit and put it on his hand. He waited for others to ask, and said: "This kind of biscuit is called compressed biscuit, calories, not, it is very heavy. If you eat a piece, if you don''t have much activity, there is no problem for one day. Drink a piece of water and remember to eat more. Otherwise, the heart rate will increase, and it will be unbearable. The number of meals eaten is over five, and if you drink more water, you will rise up and send people to come and take the injured. At the same time, the injured person will be called, and the logistics camp will also prepare treatment drugs, not many. Guo Tu listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words and his face changed. When he came, he let the local people pass. I didn''t expect the logistics camp to be so embarrassing. Go all the way to kill all the way, no wonder you can safely run to the front to wait, what is this thing. Who is the logistics, who is the main force? But he also knows that this can''t be blamed for the fact that the logistics camp is doing too well. If you want to blame yourself, you will be mistaken, but if you really go all the way. Who is the order? From the extent that the two hundred people respected the two dolls, they should listen to the two dolls in one thing. Is it their order? In any case, Guo Tu could not reconcile the two powder carvings in front of him with those who ordered the slaughter of the ordinary Ye Fan people. Its really that. The words "The little baby in front of me seems to have nothing to do with the cuteness." While observing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and looking for the inhuman sultry from the eyes of two people, Guo Tu took two compressed biscuits and took one of them and put it in his mouth. A special taste suddenly filled into the mouth. The first feeling is greasy, sweet, and seems to be full without waiting for the throat to swallow. The second feeling is incense. The taste of chopped green onion increases appetite, and the taste of **** makes people feel vomiting. The third feeling is that it is good to chew, and it is contained in the mouth for a while. The hard and hard thing called the compressed biscuit becomes crisp. There is also the taste of meat and egg yolk. good to eat. If you don''t know that it is used exclusively for military sergeants, it is easy to make people eat snacks. Good thing, blame, I have to eat more. Enough and sincere, how did Zhangs thought? What if the person on the sergeant had a large pack of such compressed biscuits? It is enough to prepare emergency fodder for the horses. When you get here, you can find something to eat at any time. Guo Tu ate half a biscuit and wondered if he should play the logistics camp. If there is such a good thing, it will not be taken out early, or the grain can be burned? I can think about it. I really want to impeach people. I dont want to say whether I can take care of people along the way. I can afford to support people now. The first one in the court is to clean up. Who stipulates that the logistics camp must take out the compressed biscuits that have never been heard before? I failed because I was exposed. Who made me not kill? Why are there no logistics camps? child? "General, I think it''s feasible?" When he joined the army, he couldn''t help it. He was hungry, and the team fled. They did not dare to eat alone, but the military was finished. He ate three days of wild vegetables in a row. The other was also a small piece of meat that did not know what animals were at noon yesterday. Now there is something to eat, what biscuits are not biscuits, compression is not compressed, it is good to fill the stomach first, let alone close to ask the taste is really fragrant, the logistics camp are good This Guotu reaction came over. I thought that there were more than 200 people in the logistics camp who were so good to help, and the people here could rest assured with confidence. They quickly said: "Command, everyone takes five, one day. Only eat one piece, eat and drink." The people waiting next to them are happy to divide things, and they are all together. Although they look small, they are better than nothing. If you eat some wild vegetables, you may be full. After the arrangement is over. Guo Tu looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao again, and stuffed the remaining half of the biscuit into his mouth and washed it down with water. I breathed a sigh of relief and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, hey, oh, its Zhang Yingchang. Is your logistics camp going to the general?" Guo Tu has seen more than 200 people in other people. This kind of person is too rare. The body is different from the clothes, and the weapons on the hands are all made of stainless steel. It seems that there are other pieces of pieces that are not clear at the moment. If this group of people is under their own control. That role can be great. He knows that these two hundred people have a great role, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not clear. They gave them the training. They gave the equipment. Can you know that more than 200 people can fight against fewer enemies? Everyone, the equipment on the human body, does not have to think about it. When the success rate of fire making is so high? When the one-time "bazooka. Is it white? When the production of the sleeve arrow is so simple? When all kinds of poisons and stimulating drugs can be found casually? When the self-ignition grenades were produced by a large military assembly line? Do one into one? More than 200 people''s equipment costs only 70,000 yuan, plus the difficulty and cost of training, as long as it is not really lack of heart, it is impossible to give it to others. This is all the gold troops that Zhang Xiaobao prepared for Wang Hao, the elite in the elite, and they can also take things out of this point in terms of force. Except for the gunboat, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the last card. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei thought about how much the team spent, Guo Tu seemed to be a little too late, and said to the two: "With these two hundred people, I will wait for you to return to Yizhou safely. The history of Zhangs thorn must be very anxious, and you will soon be able to see your family, eat the meals your family has made, and family members tell you stories. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Guo Tus words, and he has already positioned Guo Tu in his heart. Its shameless, mean, and lie to the childrens words. Its really hard for him. The problem is that you are at home with you. I am cooking for two people and telling others . At this time, Wang Hao said: "General Guo Da, if you don''t let them listen to you, will you fight again? I and Xiaobao will not be able to return home. Can''t see my mother?" "Yes, if you are not careful, you will be taken away by the Tubo people, and there will be cows and horses, just like the next ones in your family. How about the days, you should know how to sing?" Guo Tu feels that there is a chance and continues to scare. "Guo Daren, Zhang Wang and his two people have had a good time. If you want to, there is meat in the meal, and Tubo seems to be unable?" Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to talk to Wang Hao, a person who guarded the seedling team couldnt help but say it. He also saw it. Guo Tu wanted to persuade. Unfortunately, the people he met should not meet. The advice of Duo Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi is still deceptive, which is harder than taking Jinchuan. Guo Tu returned to the things he heard on the road. Now he said the wrong thing. The two men of Zhang Wang have lived better than the ordinary people. They can''t scare Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with this. Then the words turned and immediately said: "Really. If the people of Tubo seized it, it would be sad. Every day, they should whip their whip and don''t give food. If you two, you will never see your family again. It is. When Guo Tu said this, he felt blushing. If you don''t really want two hundred people. He will not say such shameless words. Really arrived, I dont know how to tell Zhang Zhong after going back, can I deceive people and children to do it? Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao showed their horror at the same time. When Guo Tu thought that he was convinced, Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobaos sleeve and said: Xiao Bao, its too dangerous outside, lets go before it is Let''s go back. The things behind, let them go back to Pengzhou to transport. "It is a good thing to fill the stomach first, let alone get closer and ask the taste is really fragrant, the logistics camp people are good." This Guotu reaction came over. I thought that there were more than 200 people in the logistics camp who were so good to help, and the people here could rest assured with confidence. They quickly said: "Command, everyone takes five, one day. Only eat one piece, eat and drink." The people waiting next to them are happy to divide things, and they are all together. Although they look small, they are better than nothing. If you eat some wild vegetables, you may be full. After the arrangement is over. Guo Tu looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao again, and stuffed the remaining half of the biscuit into his mouth and washed it down with water. I breathed a sigh of relief and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, hey, oh, its Zhang Yingchang. Is your logistics camp going to the general?" Guo Tu has seen more than 200 people in other people. This kind of person is too rare. The body is different from the clothes, and the weapons on the hands are all made of stainless steel. It seems that there are other pieces of pieces that are not clear at the moment. If this group of people is under their own control. That role can be great. He knows that these two hundred people have a great role, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not clear. They gave them the training. They gave the equipment. Can you know that more than 200 people can fight against fewer enemies? Everyone, the equipment on the human body, does not have to think about it. When the success rate of fire making is so high? When the one-time "bazooka. Is it white? When the production of the sleeve arrow is so simple? When all kinds of poisons and stimulating drugs can be found casually? When the self-ignition grenades were produced by a large military assembly line? Do one into one? More than 200 people''s equipment costs only 70,000 yuan, plus the difficulty and cost of training, as long as it is not really lack of heart, it is impossible to give it to others. This is all the gold troops that Zhang Xiaobao prepared for Wang Hao, the elite in the elite, and they can also take things out of this point in terms of force. Except for the gunboat, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the last card. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei thought about how much the team spent, Guo Tu seemed to be a little too late, and said to the two: "With these two hundred people, I will wait for you to return to Yizhou safely. The history of Zhangs thorn must be very anxious, and you will soon be able to see your family, eat the meals your family has made, and family members tell you stories. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Guo Tus words, and he has already positioned Guo Tu in his heart. Its shameless, mean, and lie to the childrens words. Its really hard for him. The problem is that you are at home with you. I am cooking for two people and telling others . At this time, Wang Hao said: "General Guo Da, if you don''t let them listen to you, will you fight again? I and Xiaobao will not be able to return home. Can''t see my mother?" "Yes, if you are not careful, you will be taken away by the Tubo people, and there will be cows and horses, just like the next ones in your family. How about the days, you should know how to sing?" Guo Tu feels that there is a chance and continues to scare. "Guo Daren, Zhang Wang and his two people have had a good time. If you want to, there is meat in the meal, and Tubo seems to be unable?" Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to talk to Wang Hao, a person who guarded the seedling team couldnt help but say it. He also saw it. Guo Tu wanted to persuade. Unfortunately, the people he met should not meet. The advice of Duo Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi is still deceptive, which is harder than taking Jinchuan. Guo Tu returned to the things he heard on the road. Now he said the wrong thing. The two men of Zhang Wang have lived better than the ordinary people. They can''t scare Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with this. Then the words turned and immediately said: "Really. If the people of Tubo seized it, it would be sad. Every day, they should whip their whip and don''t give food. If you two, you will never see your family again. It is. When Guo Tu said this, he felt blushing. If you don''t really want two hundred people. He will not say such shameless words. Really arrived, I dont know how to tell Zhang Zhong after going back, can I deceive people and children to do it? Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao showed their horror at the same time. When Guo Tu thought that he was convinced, Wang Hao pulled Zhang Xiaobaos sleeve and said: Xiao Bao, its too dangerous outside, lets go before it is Let''s go back. The things behind, let them go back to Pengzhou to transport. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 221： Tactical transformation confuses people Jin Tuos words to Wang Haos words, the army and other military officers in the vicinity are also blind, the state, the map blames itself, the other people are watching Guo Tu do not speak, the meaning is very obvious, you scare, continue to scare, If you scare people, they will leave. . See the situation, people have follow-up supplies can be sent. Don''t look at more than two hundred people, less than three hundred. As long as they are equipped with horses, even the Tubo army of a thousand people can''t stop. Who will send a team of 10,000 people to intercept when they see this person? They go back to relax, what about the supply on their own side? If you let the people in this logistics camp go back. Then what do you do? Can''t deal with the Tubo people, even two small children can''t cope. In order to cooperate with Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao frowned. Showing a look of fear, told the people around me: "Come back all of them, we ran, the horses under the mountain were not seen. Now it is still too late." "Don''t wait, wait." When the people brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to call people in the past. Guo Tu quickly stopped, people can run, but many people here, can''t run. "General Guo Da, I and I don''t want to be caught. There are also mothers, grandparents, and beggars at home. Without us, they should be sad." Zhang Xiaobao said to Guo Tu. Guo Tu is speechless, and the little baby is really not good at dealing with it. Can only comfort the road: "Zhang Yingchang, don''t be afraid. There is this general, are you not going to make a big comeback to make your mother happy?" "I don''t want to, I just want to go back alive. I also tell the story to Beckham." Zhang Bao''s answer made Guo Tu slap his head, depressed, it was too depressed, and the two dolls were so scared. "Zhang Yingchang, as long as you give them to me to command, I will let you live back, not to worry about being caught by the Tubo people." Guo Tu exchanged a saying. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard. "If I and the commander, I can go back alive. Don''t worry about being caught." "Come on, in order to prevent the baby in the thornist historian from being hurt, protect Xiaobao and ." Guo Wei wants to persuade, can only use this method. His voice network fell into a cold thing and it was on his head. "Guo Tu, you dare to ban the little son and the little lady, I will let your head bloom immediately. Do you believe it or not?" The same cold words were spoken from the tiger''s mouth. Guo Tu didn''t know what was in the head, but he felt that he believed what the person said, and the feeling of the cold metal always told him that this is not something to play. Since it can be taken out on the battlefield, it is absolutely life-saving. . At this time, Wang Hao spoke. "Come on, General Guo Da, all the way to work, need a good rest, to protect General Guo Da. Who dares to move, kill!" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao wanted to persuade when they came, but at that time they wanted to use gentle means. Now Guo Tutu is poor. They are also welcome. With one order, Guo Tu, including the generals who were with him, was all controlled. The blue and blue arrows made them understand what weapons they were taking. When I was shocked that the logistics camp had such good equipment, I also understood my situation one by one. If it was replaced by a big left, they could still threaten, such as how to explain the court, or to say the national Great justice. But is it useful to say this to two small dolls? The little baby has always only considered for himself. Even if it is not reasonable to face the parents, they can''t talk about them, saying that they will seize power. Guo Tu was frightened. While being tied up, he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "If you tie me, your family will be finished. Once the court knows this thing, then your family will die." "Xiao An, is he really talking?" Wang asked with concern. "I don''t know, it may be true, let the court know that it will be finished, unless the court does not know." Zhang Xiaobao also looked fearful. "Then kill it, this court does not know, let''s say that eating biscuits and eating more to die." Wang Hao waving to the guards, it means killing. Guo Tu is now finally convinced that Zhang Bao and Wang Hao were ordered to kill the people along the way. This heart is too poisonous. Together with the people of Datang, they all want to kill the scuttle. Can the people of Tubo still be good? I really don''t know if the two dolls are smart or lack of mind. If you eat biscuits, do you believe it? But no matter whether there is anyone in the future, you and others must be killed first. In the moment of facing the death of grievances, Guo Tuwu realized. He finally understands it now. With the little baby can not play tricks, especially the smart little baby, otherwise the death will be very miserable. When others put the knife on his neck and prepared to pull it, he figured out a lot of things. Then he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Don''t, we don''t say anything, listen to you, what do you want to do, we must let you go home, and other soldiers will listen to you." "Really not to say?" Wang screamed at the big eyes of her sluts, still asked a little unbelievable. "Don''t say, don''t believe you ask them, see if they think so." Guo Tu has already felt the coolness of the blade, only hope that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can believe him. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were looked at by other officials. Got a very uniform answer. The officers above the camp are here, including the battalion commanders of each battalion, and everyone is doing the same. nod. They don''t want to die. To be precise, they don''t want to die. It''s too embarrassing. If they are killed by the enemy, they can be regarded as heroes. But when they are killed by two dolls, they will be wronged. ghost. "Then I will be relieved, take them to rest, and now the army is commanded by me and Xiaobao if someone has different opinions and kills." Wang Hao showed a happy smile, but nothing he said was not funny. The killing decision was actually reflected in the body of a little girl. Wang Haos cold eyes matched with a pure smile, so that all the officials in the bureaucrats felt that they were not the children in the ordinary officials homes, but the children in the palace knew the cruel children from an early age. Guo Tu and others were locked up, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to take their letters to receive troops. The process was relatively smooth, mainly because Guo Tu was not the original commander of these sergeants. There is no prestige, and the Wingzhou Logistics Camp has left an indelible impression on their hearts, especially now that it has been sent to eat. "Mom, I know now why more than 200 people want to listen to two. They are the children of ordinary people. Look at the calculations and have the ambiguity. Zhang Zhong simply cant find time to manage logistics. The battalion is to feel that the children in your family are competent. From the time point of view, they should always follow us and then go to Pengzhou, so when the imperial courts will arrive, they can move so fast. I heard people say that the emperors palace is hung with their two dolls. I still don''t believe in the portrait. Now I understand it. The two of them have long been seen by the emperor. Guo Tu, who was detained, ate another good thing. It turned out to be a fried melon. This thing has a feeling of nostalgia in his mouth, which is better than any meat and wild vegetables. After eating half an invader, I remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis practice. He realized that these two children should not be treated as ordinary people, and they would say to other officials. The generals also showed this, but unfortunately, the power was taken away, they could no longer turn over, they could only watch the two dolls doing things. Of course, they were more admired by Zhang Zhong. I dont know what kind of teaching can put two. A ten-year-old baby teaches this. The one who has always given Guotus idea to join the army said at the moment: "From now on, Zhang Zhongs name will be more prosperous, and the Yizhou logistics camp will become the myth of Datang. Actually, I dont hate them now. The ability of others is indeed bigger than ours, at least under the leadership of their logistics camp to find us, but who can let" He didn''t say it later, but the meaning of the expression was very clear. It was a complaint that Guo Tu should not want to win the military power of others. Otherwise, the result would not be like this. Guo Tu did not refute, he was silent. He finally knows where he is worse than the old generals who can do good warfare. The killing is not enough, and the form is not clear. He didn''t talk, and others followed him until they were all fed one, and there was a bowl of soup before the big **** had a battalion commander. Or the head of the group whispered: "I don''t know what they want to do after they have won our rights. If they want to escape, it is not easy to think about it. If you are half-time, you may be able to think about their plans." Even if the generals did not recognize the army and let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao come to command, there is no way. They are under house arrest. They can only hope that the two dolls will not come in the middle of the heart and put all the people in. After spending a long time, Wang Hao successfully received a team of 12,000 people, except Guo Tu and others had not directly directed this group of people. In addition to the logistics camp on the way to the public when the people come. The more reason is that Wang Hao bought 12,000 people in the name of the water cloud. That is if they are all dead here. Shuiyun will give their families enough money. Let their families live well, and if they come back alive, they will also be rewarded with water and clouds outside the court. In order to be afraid that the soldiers would not be convinced when they saw them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent the nurses to take over the positions of the various battalions, so that others did not know who was in the command to think that they were even more powerful. "Xiao Bao, give you a task, that is, with the people of the thirty-two nursery teams in addition to the 12 camps and deputy officers, organize the equipment to find the soldiers who are placed in the order, three thousand escorts. It is absolutely impossible for people with grain to be killed, especially when approaching the mountains, someone must have escaped to the middle. You look for it, how much you can find. Two days, only two days have passed in two days. No matter how many people are found, no matter where you find them, you must continue to follow the road I walked. I am waiting for you in front. After Wang Hao won the military power, the first order was given to Zhang Xiaobao. The guards of the nursery team divided twenty-four to serve as the officers of the remaining twelve battalions. Zhang Xiaobao would lead thirty-two people to find Maybe someone who can escape to the mountains. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and promised: "Well, I will lead them to look for two days here. I will evacuate immediately after two days. If there is a sudden situation, I may retreat earlier." After this sentence, Zhang Xiaobao ordered the people of the remaining nursery team: "Tiger, the whole team. Follow me." Zhang Xiaobao led thirty-two people to leave. He was not afraid at all. If he was to direct a small-scale campaign, his application to tactics might be unfamiliar, but only thirty-two people were suitable for him. If the number of Tubo in Soshan is within one hundred, he even dares to face it alone, and he has 80% confidence to keep the Tubo people under one hundred people in the mountains forever. He has been in the armed police again and again before he left the country. I used the police dog''s search to escape, and after I went abroad, I was specifically looking for a veteran of the country or a special force that wanted to earn pocket money. There are so many people that he can''t control, and a few people are just a team. He has already adapted. The experience of jungle warfare written by generations of life is not something that Tubo people can understand at present. It is not the same level as him. When Zhang Baoyi left, Wang Hao also arranged it immediately. She was really reluctant to let Zhang Xiaobao lead the team, but she had no other way. The tiger is a good person, but the flexibility is definitely not comparable to Zhang Bao. At least Zhang Xiaobao knows how to choose, not to use the big knife and the gun array of others to fight. "Order, everyone tears the clothes in the armor into strips, used to fight leggings. The one, two, and three battalions are turned into squadrons to open the road. Others are concentrated. The four or six battalions are backed by seven camps, ten camps. To the 12th camp to do the camp, the number of 30,000 people need to eat." Wang Hao began to give orders to people on his side. No one knows what she wants to do. The officers of each battalion were her own, and they immediately started up according to the order and opened the way. The back of the person, the stove, also immediately started work. This sentimental good was known to Guo Tu and other officials, they just can not make any orders. But the news will be passed on to them and let them know. This is also a good discussion between Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. If they are always in contact with the outside world, they are very easy to give birth to other thoughts, then the best way is to let them always understand the team''s information clearly. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think that they could guess the final purpose of Wang Weis marching deployment. Don''t say them, it is Zhang Xiaobao who can''t guess when Wang Hao doesn''t say it. Just like Zhang Bao has been doing things before, the deep non-professionals can''t understand, it is this profession that specializes in the industry. . Zhang Xiaobao was one by one. The layout makes people look at the eyes. Even if it is the old man, Yao Laotou and others cant guess the final eyes. Ren Yi is now doing the same thing, and every step has deep meaning, strategic and tactical. It makes people feel a headache when they look at their heads. Now Guo Tu and others have a headache. They get the way the team marches, but in any case, they want to come out why. Guo Tu follows the soldiers he has learned before: "I understand that they are confusing the enemy and let the enemy feel that there are still many people in our country, not just one thousand two thousand people. At least 30,000 people, then three The strength of 10,000 people and the number of people who deal with 12,000 people . (network e The reason why we have to do a fake camp. That is to let Tubo think that we still have a lot of food and grass. It is impossible to let us starve to death by siege. So, "this way," you said what the Tubo people would think? His branch is still relatively smooth. Can be analyzed later, he is confused, what do you mean? Let the Tubo people think that there are still 30,000 people here, and there is enough food and grain. This always has some effect, but he really can''t think of any effect. If you have to say it, it is that Tubo will send more troops. There are many people in Tubo, and it is more troublesome for them to break through. The problem is that if this is not the case, why should we make such a layout? From the perspective of layout, people feel that the people who command the army are definitely not the kind of things. got it. Guo Tu couldn''t figure it out. Other officials would not understand each other. After a while, that, the army said: "Will it be like this, they want to deliberately numb the Tuban people, today''s 30,000 camp. Tomorrow It became 25,000, and the day after tomorrow was 20,000. The people of Tubo thought that our military here was unstable and they all became deserters. When the camp was lowered to five thousand, you said that at that time, Tubo would send many people to come and encircle? I guess they will think that we have fewer people and only sent 20,000 people, 122,000 to 20,000, and still have a chance of winning. "You can think of it. Is it true that Tu Tujin went to Wang Hao''s words? Guo Tuo was stunned. The army and other military officers in the vicinity were also blind. The state, the map blamed itself. Others looked at Guo Tu and did not speak. That means Obviously, you are scared, continue to scare, and scare people away and take people away. See the situation, people have follow-up supplies can be sent. Don''t look at more than two hundred people, less than three hundred. As long as they are equipped with horses, even the Tubo army of a thousand people can''t stop. Who will send a team of 10,000 people to intercept when they see this person? They go back to relax, what about the supply on their own side? If you let the people in this logistics camp go back. Then what do you do? Can''t deal with the Tubo people, even two small children can''t cope. In order to cooperate with Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao frowned. Showing a look of fear, told the people around me: "Come back all of them, we ran, the horses under the mountain were not seen. Now it is still too late." "Don''t wait, wait." When the people brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to call people in the past. Guo Tu quickly stopped, people can run, but many people here, can''t run. "General Guo Da, I and I don''t want to be caught. There are also mothers, grandparents, and beggars at home. Without us, they should be sad." Zhang Xiaobao said to Guo Tu. Guo Tu is speechless, and the little baby is really not good at dealing with it. Can only comfort the road: "Zhang Yingchang, don''t be afraid. There is this general, are you not going to make a big comeback to make your mother happy?" "I don''t want to, I just want to go back alive. I also tell the story to Beckham." Zhang Bao''s answer made Guo Tu slap his head, depressed, it was too depressed, and the two dolls were so scared. "Zhang Yingchang, as long as you give them to me to command, I will let you live back, not to worry about being caught by the Tubo people." Guo Tu exchanged a saying. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard. "If I and the commander, I can go back alive. Don''t worry about being caught." "Come on, in order to prevent the baby in the thornist historian from being hurt, protect Xiaobao and ." Guo Wei wants to persuade, can only use this method. His voice network fell into a cold thing and it was on his head. "Guo Tu, you dare to ban the little son and the little lady, I will let your head bloom immediately. Do you believe it or not?" The same cold words were spoken from the tiger''s mouth. Guo Tu didn''t know what was in the head, but he felt that he believed what the person said, and the feeling of the cold metal always told him that this is not something to play. Since it can be taken out on the battlefield, it is absolutely life-saving. . At this time, Wang Hao spoke. "Come on, General Guo Da, all the way to work, need a good rest, to protect General Guo Da. Who dares to move, kill!" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao wanted to persuade when they came, but at that time they wanted to use gentle means. Now Guo Tutu is poor. They are also welcome. With one order, Guo Tu, including the generals who were with him, was all controlled. The blue and blue arrows made them understand what weapons they were taking. When I was shocked that the logistics camp had such good equipment, I also understood my situation one by one. If it was replaced by a big left, they could still threaten, such as how to explain the court, or to say the national Great justice. But is it useful to say this to two small dolls? The little baby has always only considered for himself. Even if it is not reasonable to face the parents, they can''t talk about them, saying that they will seize power. Guo Tu was frightened. While being tied up, he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "If you tie me, your family will be finished. Once the court knows this thing, then your family will die." "Xiao An, is he really talking?" Wang asked with concern. "I don''t know, it may be true, let the court know that it will be finished, unless the court does not know." Zhang Xiaobao also looked fearful. "Then kill it, this court does not know, let''s say that eating biscuits and eating more to die." Wang Hao waving to the guards, it means killing. Guo Tu is now finally convinced that Zhang Bao and Wang Hao were ordered to kill the people along the way. This heart is too poisonous. Together with the people of Datang, they all want to kill the scuttle. Can the people of Tubo still be good? I really don''t know if the two dolls are smart or lack of mind. If you eat biscuits, do you believe it? But no matter whether there is anyone in the future, you and others must be killed first. In the moment of facing the death of grievances, Guo Tuwu realized. He finally understands it now. With the little baby can not play tricks, especially the smart little baby, otherwise the death will be very miserable. When others put the knife on his neck and prepared to pull it, he figured out a lot of things. Then he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Don''t, we don''t say anything, listen to you, what do you want to do, we must let you go home, and other soldiers will listen to you." "Really not to say?" Wang screamed at the big eyes of her sluts, still asked a little unbelievable. "Don''t say, don''t believe you ask them, see if they think so." Guo Tu has already felt the coolness of the blade, only hope that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can believe him. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were looked at by other officials. Got a very uniform answer. The officers above the camp are here, including the battalion commanders of each battalion, and everyone is doing the same. nod. They don''t want to die. To be precise, they don''t want to die. It''s too embarrassing. If they are killed by the enemy, they can be regarded as heroes. But when they are killed by two dolls, they will be wronged. ghost. "Then I will be relieved, take them to rest, and now the army is commanded by me and Xiaobao if someone has different opinions and kills." Wang Hao showed a happy smile, but nothing he said was not funny. The killing decision was actually reflected in the body of a little girl. Wang Haos cold eyes matched with a pure smile, so that all the officials in the bureaucrats felt that they were not the children in the ordinary officials homes, but the children in the palace knew the cruel children from an early age. Guo Tu and others were locked up, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to take their letters to receive troops. The process was relatively smooth, mainly because Guo Tu was not the original commander of these sergeants. There is no prestige, and the Wingzhou Logistics Camp has left an indelible impression on their hearts, especially now that it has been sent to eat. "Mom, I know now why more than 200 people want to listen to two. They are the children of ordinary people. Look at the calculations and have the ambiguity. Zhang Zhong simply cant find time to manage logistics. The battalion is to feel that the children in your family are competent. From the time point of view, they should always follow us and then go to Pengzhou, so when the imperial courts will arrive, they can move so fast. I heard people say that the emperors palace is hung with their two dolls. I still don''t believe in the portrait. Now I understand it. The two of them have long been seen by the emperor. Guo Tu, who was detained, ate another good thing. It turned out to be a fried melon. This thing has a feeling of nostalgia in his mouth, which is better than any meat and wild vegetables. After eating half an invader, I remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis practice. He realized that these two children should not be treated as ordinary people, and they would say to other officials. The generals also showed this, but unfortunately, the power was taken away, they could no longer turn over, they could only watch the two dolls doing things. Of course, they were more admired by Zhang Zhong. I dont know what kind of teaching can put two. A ten-year-old baby teaches this. The one who has always given Guotus idea to join the army said at the moment: "From now on, Zhang Zhongs name will be more prosperous, and the Yizhou logistics camp will become the myth of Datang. Actually, I dont hate them now. The ability of others is indeed bigger than ours, at least under the leadership of their logistics camp to find us, but who can let" He didn''t say it later, but the meaning of the expression was very clear. It was a complaint that Guo Tu should not want to win the military power of others. Otherwise, the result would not be like this. Guo Tu did not refute, he was silent. He finally knows where he is worse than the old generals who can do good warfare. The killing is not enough, and the form is not clear. He didn''t talk, and others followed him until they were all fed one, and there was a bowl of soup before the big **** had a battalion commander. Or the head of the group whispered: "I don''t know what they want to do after they have won our rights. If they want to escape, it is not easy to think about it. If you are half-time, you may be able to think about their plans." Even if the generals did not recognize the army and let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao come to command, there is no way. They are under house arrest. They can only hope that the two dolls will not come in the middle of the heart and put all the people in. After spending a long time, Wang Hao successfully received a team of 12,000 people, except Guo Tu and others had not directly directed this group of people. In addition to the logistics camp on the way to the public when the people come. The more reason is that Wang Hao bought 12,000 people in the name of the water cloud. That is if they are all dead here. Shuiyun will give their families enough money. Let their families live well, and if they come back alive, they will also be rewarded with water and clouds outside the court. In order to be afraid that the soldiers would not be convinced when they saw them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent the nurses to take over the positions of the various battalions, so that others did not know who was in the command to think that they were even more powerful. "Xiao Bao, give you a task, that is, with the people of the thirty-two nursery teams in addition to the 12 camps and deputy officers, organize the equipment to find the soldiers who are placed in the order, three thousand escorts. It is absolutely impossible for people with grain to be killed, especially when approaching the mountains, someone must have escaped to the middle. You look for it, how much you can find. Two days, only two days have passed in two days. No matter how many people are found, no matter where you find them, you must continue to follow the road I walked. I am waiting for you in front. After Wang Hao won the military power, the first order was given to Zhang Xiaobao. The guards of the nursery team divided twenty-four to serve as the officers of the remaining twelve battalions. Zhang Xiaobao would lead thirty-two people to find Maybe someone who can escape to the mountains. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and promised: "Well, I will lead them to look for two days here. I will evacuate immediately after two days. If there is a sudden situation, I may retreat earlier." After this sentence, Zhang Xiaobao ordered the people of the remaining nursery team: "Tiger, the whole team. Follow me." Zhang Xiaobao led thirty-two people to leave. He was not afraid at all. If he was to direct a small-scale campaign, his application to tactics might be unfamiliar, but only thirty-two people were suitable for him. If the number of Tubo in Soshan is within one hundred, he even dares to face it alone, and he has 80% confidence to keep the Tubo people under one hundred people in the mountains forever. He has been in the armed police again and again before he left the country. I used the police dog''s search to escape, and after I went abroad, I was specifically looking for a veteran of the country or a special force that wanted to earn pocket money. There are so many people that he can''t control, and a few people are just a team. He has already adapted. The experience of jungle warfare written by generations of life is not something that Tubo people can understand at present. It is not the same level as him. When Zhang Baoyi left, Wang Hao also arranged it immediately. She was really reluctant to let Zhang Xiaobao lead the team, but she had no other way. The tiger is a good person, but the flexibility is definitely not comparable to Zhang Bao. At least Zhang Xiaobao knows how to choose, not to use the big knife and the gun array of others to fight. "Order, everyone tears the clothes in the armor into strips, used to fight leggings. The one, two, and three battalions are turned into squadrons to open the road. Others are concentrated. The four or six battalions are backed by seven camps, ten camps. To the 12th camp to do the camp, the number of 30,000 people need to eat." Wang Hao began to give orders to people on his side. No one knows what she wants to do. The officers of each battalion were her own, and they immediately started up according to the order and opened the way. The back of the person, the stove, also immediately started work. This sentimental good was known to Guo Tu and other officials, they just can not make any orders. But the news will be passed on to them and let them know. This is also a good discussion between Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. If they are always in contact with the outside world, they are very easy to give birth to other thoughts, then the best way is to let them always understand the team''s information clearly. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think that they could guess the final purpose of Wang Weis marching deployment. Don''t say them, it is Zhang Xiaobao who can''t guess when Wang Hao doesn''t say it. Just like Zhang Bao has been doing things before, the deep non-professionals can''t understand, it is this profession that specializes in the industry. . Zhang Xiaobao was one by one. The layout makes people look at the eyes. Even if it is the old man, Yao Laotou and others cant guess the final eyes. Ren Yi is now doing the same thing, and every step has deep meaning, strategic and tactical. It makes people feel a headache when they look at their heads. Now Guo Tu and others have a headache. They get the way the team marches, but in any case, they want to come out why. Guo Tu follows the soldiers he has learned before: "I understand that they are confusing the enemy and let the enemy feel that there are still many people in our country, not just one thousand two thousand people. At least 30,000 people, then three The strength of 10,000 people and the number of people who deal with 12,000 people The reason why we have to do a fake camp. That is to let Tubo think that we still have a lot of food and grass. It is impossible to let us starve to death by siege. So, "this way," you said what the Tubo people would think? His branch is still relatively smooth. Can be analyzed later, he is confused, what do you mean? Let the Tubo people think that there are still 30,000 people here, and there is enough food and grain. This always has some effect, but he really can''t think of any effect. If you have to say it, it is that Tubo will send more troops. There are many people in Tubo, and it is more troublesome for them to break through. The problem is that if this is not the case, why should we make such a layout? From the perspective of layout, people feel that the people who command the army are definitely not the kind of things. got it. Guo Tu couldn''t figure it out. Other officials would not understand each other. After a while, that, the army said: "Will it be like this, they want to deliberately numb the Tuban people, today''s 30,000 camp. Tomorrow It became 25,000, and the day after tomorrow was 20,000. The people of Tubo thought that our military here was unstable and they all became deserters. When the camp was lowered to five thousand, you said that at that time, Tubo would send many people to come and encircle? I guess they will think that we have fewer people and only sent 20,000 people, 122,000 to 20,000, and still have a chance of winning. "You can think of it, can''t you think of the Tubo people? If I change it to me, I will send out 100,000 people to encircle me. How many people do you control? Who doesn''t know that the camp can be fake." A battalion commander next to the army said at this time that he does not think that the Tubo people are fools, so the classic layout, how many times have been used by others. "Tubo people don''t know whether it is important or not. What I am saying is whether they really intend to join the army and rebut. At this time, others would not speak. They really worried that the people Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had arranged in this way. This method that can be understood as long as they read the military books seems to be useless. Their guess changed again on the second day. This time, Wang Hao only let one battalion go to the road. Ten camps have five battalions carrying five other battalions. The last one created a 50,000 sergeant to use the camp. The teams degree slowed down a lot. . "No, no, it should be a reduction in camps. How much more? Oh, I know, they want to scare the people of Tubo, and let the people of Tubo think that there are more people here. Guo Tu also found what he thought was possible in the military books he had read, and said to other officials. His thoughts made people unable to agree. The army retorted: "If this is the case, how do they plan to carry people? Is it nothing to do?" Other officials nodded, they really couldn''t think of it, as if Zhang Bao and Wang Hao were acting a little ghostly. On the third day, there were still 50,000 people backing 50,000 people. The people in front of the road and the people who were behind the camp did not change. They changed people who were carrying each other, and changed back and forth. Today, 70,000 people were created. Camp stove. Therefore, Guo Tu and others who were under house arrest found new things and continued to study, so that there was no mind to think about how to mess. Zhang Bao with 32 people has gathered more than 300 people today. The people who gathered them gave some food, so they let them speed up and merge with the big forces in front. Zhang Xiaobao was responsible for the break. The thirty-three people did not go back to meet, but they were scattered horizontally to wait, and when they met, they would help. If they did not, they could only blame each other for bad luck. The tiger has been with Zhang Xiaobao. One is to listen to the order, the other is to protect Zhang Bao. Even if he knows that if he talks about life and death, he does not have the slightest grasp of killing the younger son. The bigger one may be killed by the younger son. He must also protect the younger son of the younger son from having to protect him from protection. Zhang Xiaobao was in the grass, wearing tactical gloves, which was the kind of finger that showed some of his fingers in front, and he caught a big insect with an inch long to climb to his neck. I didnt even look at what the bug was, and said to the tiger: "There is still an hour. When the time is up, withdraw." "Do you understand that Xiaogongzis little lady can arrange it?" The tiger promised, but he was very worried. In the past, he always listened to the small: the command of the son, I feel that the little son is more powerful than the little lady, no Knowing why Xiao Gongzi had given the command to the lady on the battlefield was still a very trustworthy look. How could Zhang Xiaobao not know the thoughts of the tiger? I made a smile and said, "Don''t doubt it. If she doesn''t do well, no one in my heart can do it. Your tactics are all martyrdom, I can teach you." Just psychology. If I let people like me fight, I can beat both of them, but if you give me the same person with one thousand people, she will clean up my benevolence, so you dont understand? . "Understood, that is, when you are a normal boy, you are even more powerful. When you change to war, the little lady is the dominant position. The tiger remembered the situation when he was learning tactics with the little lady, and nodded. This is not to blame the tiger, he really did not see the little lady commander fighting, but it is even more unclear about the extent of the art of the little lady''s war. He also did not understand how the screaming squad was born, and how he could know the level of the graduates of the Central Military Command Academy in the year 2000. Zhang Xiaobao said that he would wait for an hour to wait for an hour. During this time, twenty-five people were found. When the time came, Zhang Xiaobao did not hesitate to order: "Withdrew, all persuaded today, no crime, recommended crime. Thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 222： Flying pigeons report to Beijing The people went out, chasing the soldiers, and Lin Shen was so faint and faint. The weak water rushes into the river embankment, and the original yellow sand rises. As soon as time came, Zhang Xiaobao said that he would withdraw and take him to the side of Wang Hao. "This. This little little boy, there are people, there are people behind. "At the end of the twenty-five, one of the people received by Zhang Bao, panting and chasing Zhang Xiaobao next to him, he meant to want this. The person who can direct others will wait. Zhang Bao looked at him. Said: "I know there are people, not only the lost soldiers, but also the Tubo people who are chasing behind. I can''t disrupt the combat plan for a small number of people." "At one hour later, evacuate one hour later." This person is still lucky to persuade. He didn''t know who the half-sized baby was, but he knew the one who was waiting for them to embroider the clothes on his chest. The pattern was the wing state logistics camp that was replenished along the way. He really didn''t know how the logistics camp people. Goed to the front of the team. He only wants the logistics camp to save as many brothers as possible. Zhang Xiaobao closed his eyes and decided to say: "No, don''t say an hour, that is, a cut clock can''t wait. One time, tens of thousands of people will take advantage of the favorable terrain. Leave yourself to stay, don''t drag the big troops. Moreover, the order I received was to retreat at twenty-four hours. The military order is like a mountain." ". "In addition to the weapons used, all the irons in the other armor were thrown away. The first five battalions spread out hunting, collecting animal leather, and the six battalions to the eleventh battalion were rotated. The twelve battalions collected the ignited objects. Action." Wang Hao looked up at the sky and told the commander. The order of the article was immediately executed. Guo Tu and others also learned the contents of the order. They have been trying to guess the idea of ??the logistics camp. They are now more confused. It is reasonable to say that at this time, they should find a way to escape to the Tubo. Can''t find a place, then look at the opportunity to do something else. People who are behind, slow to say, will make people feel less energetic. Wait for the Tubo people to catch up. Even the opportunity to escape has been lost, not to mention the fact that it is getting farther and farther away from Jinchuan City. If you dont go, it will be a failure of the march. Can also escape to Changzhou. The most irritating thing is to order to throw away all the armor. Anyone with copper and iron can''t stay. What if I met the other party? Money, all money, this is not the first out of Yizhou. After discussing each other and not discussing any results. Guo Tu couldn''t help but shouted to the people who guarded them: "I want to see the people who are really in charge of the logistics camp. There are urgent affairs and business, which delays you to look down." Wang Hao is still studying military maps. I hope to find more inspiration to achieve my purpose. The knowledge I have learned before can only be used to assist. It is impossible to form a dogma, to be positive and to win, and the current situation has no chance to seek a positive opposite to the enemy, and can only rely on the word odd. "If this is more than 2,000 people, how good it is for those who have been practicing for three years, and it will be good for two years. It will be easier to use than it is now." Wang Yan eyes. I am eager to talk to myself. Waiting for someone to inform Guo Tu to see one side. He muttered again: "What is visible, but also an urgent matter, is it not that he and the Heavenly Soldier are hiding?" "I want to see the people who really have ideas in your team. Not a little girl." Guo Tu said that Wang Hao, who was in a hurry, said with an eye. Wang Shuzui "I am, let''s talk, what is the matter, hurry, don''t delay my time." "Okay, then I will tell you, if you go back and tell the person who said the idea, you will say that he is all sly. If you go on like this, the whole army will not want to have someone escape. This mission is to attack Jinchuan, since you guys. Take the power. It is necessary to follow this. Guo Tu resisted the anger in his heart and spoke to Wang Hao. Wang Hao laughed and laughed. "Take it down. Also attack the gold." The order you get should be to find an opportunity to attack Dajin. The main task is to fight a raid and try to anger the Tubo. And burned a large number of Tubo autumn harvest. Are you a fool at the court, sending 15,000 people to attack Jinchuan? Don''t give me instructions and ideas. If you are outside, your military life will be spared. Your idea is good. You will get the team to such a position. You want to be a benevolent general who will not kill. Then you have to bear the consequences of action. Stupid. The soldiers life was joking. "You, you" you one. The little baby dared to dare, and even dared to "suffocate me." Guo Tu pointed to the redness of Wang Hao''s face. "What do you mean? Just like your general, how many exercises have you participated in? How many red and blue military confrontation experiences? In the sand table to win others, I really thought that I was a regular victory general? Thousands of people are guarded by the mountains. Can''t they win a victory for morale? run. Run, you know running, the soldiers'' strength is gone, the morale is gone, I know that you want to leave the battlefield first, and then look for opportunities to fight back. The essence of sports warfare is not to escape, but to mobilize the enemy''s superior strength, looking for opportunities one by one. Annihilation. When you go back, I suggest you go to the game room of the Shuiyunjian flagship store in Sanshui County. Wang Hao was also angry, and he and Xiao Bao spent so much money, even Guo Tu was wasted. Guo Tu said that for a long time, he did not say anything, and people did not say anything wrong. But in addition to not killing the people. Other aspects are just bad luck, but not their own command, but they have been praised by the over-general generals, and now they have been smashed by a little girl. Next to the army to protect the interests of themselves and others, so interjected and said: "Hey, then you always have to tell us the purpose of such a march, what is the use of people back? Is it necessary to defeat the enemy." "Don''t tell, you have been from the time you were taken over to the time when I returned to Wingzhou safely, I want to continue to participate in the command. Tell you a little bit, who said that people are useless? At least can exercise a little lung capacity, There is such a little effect. In order to avoid more accidents in the action of the day after tomorrow." After Wang Hao finished saying this, he went to the place where he was just now. He walked out of the ten steps and did not return his head and threw the words "When you are honestly, who wants to make trouble, I don''t mind killing a few monkeys." I believe that the emperor will not bother me. If you don''t believe, try "I am mad at me, I really want to open me. Little girl is deceiving too much, waiting for me to go back, wait for me to go back, wait for me to go back. Guo Tu shouted until he couldn''t see Wang Hao''s figure. Just now he didn''t dare. He was so afraid that he would kill him. He kept saying that he would wait for him to go back. But I didn''t say what it would be like to go back. It seems that he can''t do anything. The key is whether he can go back alive. Wang Hao returned to his place to continue to study tactics, soldiers should hunt for hunting, the back of the back, the collection of flammable things are constantly collected. The morale of the army under the control of Wang Hao was not bad at this time. It is not a personality charm. In addition to her beautiful point, she has no charm. The key lies in her commitment, based on the financial resources of the water and clouds, giving the soldiers a hope. One day later, the back-to-back action stopped, and the beast''s fur was collected a lot, and whether or not it was smashed, but with a **** taste, the simple needle made of branches made the intestines of the beast simple. Coats and skins. Because the back and forth people affected the degree of marching, Zhang Xiaobao chased him up at night, and Wang Hao ordered everyone to rest. After eating wild vegetables and animal meat, only one person was left with a compressed biscuit. All the people except the guards were in a dream. After two long journeys, the two pigeons finally flew back from the wing state to their home in Beijing. I was taken from the claws by someone. When I ate something in a hurry, I screamed a few rests. Gao Lishi, who was in charge of the internal affairs of the department, received a message from the creditor and rushed to Xingqing Palace. At this time, Li Longji was enjoying the singing and dancing of the nephews. He had not chosen which one to let this evening, the women accompanied, and the women also expressed their strength to look forward to being able to be favored today. The net called two good Li Longji to see the look of Gao Lishi coming in, knowing that something was born, and quickly slammed the women and recruited Gao Lishi to come nearby. "Is there something urgent in Lux?" Li Longji asked Gao Lishi. "Pengzhou fast horse has not arrived. Wingzhou Yao Chong, Bi-Fei Fei pigeon first arrived, Guo Tu marched on the road can not bear to kill. Exposure marks, grain and grass were robbed. Lost. Fled to Dachuan Gao Lishi said to Li Longji. "Defect? ??Can Zhangzhou have food and escorting?" Li Longji did not expect that Guo Tu had not lost his place. He couldnt help but look at the situation of food and grass in Changzhou. He meant to send people to Guo. Figure to send food. "Pengzhou has plenty of food and grass, but no one dares to send troops privately. It happened to be sent to Changzhou. It was received by the Wingzhou Logistics Camp, and the horses were reorganized overnight. The reinforcements went away and disappeared. Another. Zhang Zhongs eldest son Xiaobao and I am going with the team and taking on the command. When Gauss said this, his tone changed a little. He also likes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. From the correspondence and the letter of Yao Chong, I can often understand the things of the two little guys. He is also smart and eager to learn, filial to his elders, knowing the book, and the craftsmanship under the kitchen is also good. He often gives his family and other people to do something to eat. Gao Lishi can''t have children, he likes other children''s children. If possible, he really wants to make Zhang Xiaobao his own child. This time I got the news and couldn''t help worrying about the two little guys. Li Longji was also nervous and asked: "How many people are they going with?" "The Zhangjia nursery team of fifty-six people, Bi-Jian and Yao Chong guards a hundred people, Tongan County Wang guards two hundred people, and the rest are escorting ordinary people, this trip is dangerous." Gao Lishi replied, and he said this in his letter. Li Longji also knows the danger. More than three hundred people who can play are enough to complain about Gao Lishi: "How can Zhang family be so stupid? Look at other people''s homes, who does not have a large number of nursing homes? It is a lot of money to make money, when the employer Just fifty-six Gao Lishi did not answer this time. He knew that the emperor was very afraid of Zhangs guards too much. He accidentally ran out of Datang and stopped coming back. Now it is useless to say this. I can only expect two little guys who are not sensible to run around and are afraid of it and bring people home. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 223： Chasing the soldiers hesitant Ping Longjis plan is to send a soldier to attack and attack, and then burn the food that can be harvested in the autumn. The Tubo year and the year. (Network etn) When I was pleased, I used the attitude of defeating the country and let Datang give him something, naturally not allowed. Just in time, Zhangjia sets of intercropping can be popularized in Datang, and there are ways to hatch chickens and thermometers. At this moment, there will be a lot of food next year, and this year, Tubo will revenge and attack again. The food in many places in Tang Dynasty has also been harvested, and there is no need to fear that there will be no food. In order to support the border with the way of fighting in a big battle, the support method is to try to learn to adopt interplanting, use war to drive what is called domestic demand, and promote what productivity exhibition. Li Longji, this is what he learned in the Bianzhi letter. He feels that he can succeed. He can train the soldiers. After two years of food, poultry and livestock in Datang, he will use the troops to expand the territory. But I didn''t think that Guo Tu, who was very smart and very capable, had made such an idiot-like mistake. Yes, it was an idiot. If he made a mistake, he would die there, and he would even rush out. Bao Hezhen is a pro-disciple of the Zhang family who has never appeared in the back. It is said that now that the two little guys can pass the Imperial Examination can also pass the entrance examination. How much more capable? If the high-ranking person is not willing to go out, then he will not be in the first place. Can the two little guys learn the skills without doing it? Can the two little guys not hide again? Whether it is to wait for yourself to use it, or leave it to children and grandchildren. Now the two children are going out, and with more than 300 people who can play, can they come back alive? In case it is really unfortunate, where can I find two such people? Zhangs superiors still dont know how to live for a few years. What''s more important is that the four dolls of Zhang''s family are indeed stronger than the ordinary ones, but they are far less than Xiaobao and Yi. Li Longji is more and more afraid, the more he wants to get angry. He also had Zhangs work in Wingzhou this time. When he returned to Beijing, he saw Xiaobao and Hey, and now its good, life and death, if possible, he really wants to kill Guo Tu. . (Network etn) Your own troubles make people take care of two children. Of course, at this time, Li Longji did not want to mention it or want to think that he was going out in advance, and the purpose of giving Zhang Zhongzhan credit was driving this thing behind his back. I only hope that the two future talents of Bao Heyi will come back safely. At that time, I will pass on a will soon, let Zhang Zhong manage the two children, do not run anywhere, have you been loyal to Zhang Zhong? ? Xiao Bao and Yu are not your own. Still waiting for them to grow up to do as much as the high man. "Lishi, go to the Song, Zhang, and Zhang Jiuling, and they can call people to see if there is any way to think about it." Li Longji did not let the first sons dance and cheer, and let Gao Lishi go to talk. Gao Lishi hurried away, he worried about Xiaobao and He was also looking for a chance to recognize a son to do a daughter or a daughter to do a daughter-in-law, or to be a son-daughter, anyway, just want to recognize a relative, Also take the time to enjoy the next two dolls to make the meal, take the two children to stroll into the royal garden. Where Guo Tu knows that he has been hated, and is still a very kind of person, continue to be together with the general manager who is under house arrest to analyze what the logistics camp wants to do. "Its too much. Its too much. Im going to grab it. I still dont tell me what I want. I think about it, so that I cant really escape. Some people ask if its not right, and this meal is for people. of?. Guo Tu ate a little bit of wild vegetable soup that was not found in the meat star. He complained dissatisfiedly. If he did not make such a big mistake this time and put the army in danger, he might continue to praise the logistics camp. However, his psychological quality does not look high enough. When he encounters setbacks, his spirit becomes unspeakable, and he tries to push responsibility from himself to others. (Network etn) The inferior roots of human versatility are undoubtedly revealed, especially when they are under house arrest and do not know the logistics objectives. He actually wants to get involved, even if he occasionally says a word and reminds him, but people simply don''t give him this opportunity. In the face of the unknown fear, he is finally exploding. Other officials did not say anything, and did not complain about eating badly. In the current situation, it is very good to have stuttering. Usually, when you seize power, it is not just a simple house arrest. It kills a few people. People are too normal, even if they are themselves. Everyone else killed, just find an excuse, there is a former prime minister, the former family department Shangshu help, can not put two dolls. When Guo Tu saw his own words, he did not get the support of everyone. He hurriedly ate the wild vegetables and squinted his eyes on the officials. The army finally couldnt stand being stared at it and sighed. Said: "General, I think it is really possible to successfully escape. Since I can''t understand the people I follow, can the Tubo people guess the army''s intentions? Eat it, it seems that they have a big move." It seems that in order to cooperate with the army, the next morning, Wang Xins new order will be conveyed. Ten camps were near the mountain, and all the money raised was given to ten camps, and the other two camps came back later. On the way to reduce the camp, every three hours to burn a stove, from the 70,000 side into 60,000, then into 50,000, two days later, the number of camps restored to 2,000 people. When I went down the mountain, I listened to the command of the people there. Another point is that when the ten battalions continue to go up to the heights, they use the flammable materials to draw smoke, hinder the Tubo pursuers, and erase the traces. The order is finished. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao took out ten camps, and Guo Tu and others continued to carry them. Otherwise, it is easy for them to take back the two battalions. "You don''t want to live, do you know how cold the mountains are? All the foods add up, only two days, and 10,000 people are hurt by you. I want to see the people who manage things, I want to see people. Guo Tu was watched as he climbed up the hill. Knowing that he is ready to go to a higher place, keep yelling, according to his own learning, has already reached a conclusion for the team''s future. Looking at their guards, they sank their faces, and after they slammed Guo Tus foot, they said, Honest. What are you shouting? Call you again, and see how many people are willing to be a sin of a failed general. king." "Tong''an County King? Li" Lee County King? What does he have to do with you? Guo Tu asked in surprise, did not dare to call Li Wei''s name. "I am the personal guard of the royal king of the county. The king of the county is the guest wing state, Hu Xiaobao son is his brother, what do you say?" Li Xuns guards returned with dissatisfaction. Guo Tu did not say anything, and the officials were dumb. They only now reacted to how big the two dolls are, and they were killed. People went back and found an excuse. No one gave them. After a while, Guo Tu said to the guard again in a whisper: Xiaobao, this, the action is wrong, you are not afraid "Can you be more wrong than you? Shut up." The guards did not give a good look. They knew the skills of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, they saw it in Luzhou, then went to Shuzhou and then to Pengzhou. They just followed two people and learned all the way. A lot of tactical ideas they had never thought of before meeting Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. They talked about the humanity and terrain analysis in various situations. Its not finished yet, and theres still a look at it. More learning. Such people will make unwise decisions? After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took ten camps and more than 10,000 people went up the mountain, the two battalions that remained below began to ignite, and the thick smoke fluttered behind the wind, which is the wind today. Wang Hao had a decision. Otherwise, I have to wait. As soon as the smoke was released, the two battalions cleaned up all the traces and began to rush forward. After three days, I will go down the mountain to see if there are any people who have responded. The Tubo people have already caught up, but they have to slow down. Their generals are also afraid of ambushing. They first observe from the camp, and increase day by day. It makes people wonder what it means. Is it coming to the reinforcements? That should be a battle with yourself. I only want to increase the camp and not fight, I want to make an ambush? This is not afraid to be careful, just in your own territory. Speed ??up the troops. When the problem is that from the traces left by the footsteps, the personnel are always not fixed, and suddenly more. Sometimes, there are more than 10,000 people, sometimes more than a thousand people, and sometimes more than 6,000 people. What did people do when they were few? Later, people who had reinforcements came over and walked aside and hid, or did the people in the team make any arrangements? Increase the number of people in the kitchen, there must be ghosts, so-called soldiers are not deceptive, chasing or not chasing, waiting for the people behind, hehe! This can be difficult. The Tata map is the 10,000-headed leader of the headquarters. This time, 20,000 people came and changed to the previous words. He can still have more people, and there are people from Shigu who help. Now its gone, you can only use your own people to play. He thinks it is one. A general who has the ability. Literacy, I have seen so many books, usually with the staff of the team to guard the gold. I feel very familiar with the war, especially the various strategies, are back. As soon as I saw the situation in front of me, I thought that the soldiers would not deceive the four words. The so-called reality is virtual, but the virtual is real, but now it is impossible to see whether the other party is thinking about it or wanting to be real. If you want to use the reduction stove to lure the enemy, then You shouldn''t make so many camps. If you want to increase your exposure to scare the enemy, you should not leave traces of walking. From the traces of this footstep, how can it be more than 10,000 people, and sometimes even less, when there are fewer people, increase the stove? Do you think you can''t see it, or do you deliberately do it for yourself? Trouble, listening to the spies who went deep into Pengzhou, said that the leading general who came here this time was a man named Guo Tu. I have never heard such a name before. Is it a member of Datang? There are only 5,000 people chasing the front of this Haiben department. Is it faster to chase, or be careful to chase after it? Is it scouting to find out the distance, or is it rushing directly? What does Guo Tu mean? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 224： You are in the west, I am in the east. Jiangtas picture shows that he is really eager to find out the corresponding things from the few books that he has only looked at, but thats just an idea, actually, no. Can use the strategy to such a degree, it can be regarded as a god, not a good, or a good point, otherwise 5,000 people rushed past, even if there is only 10,000 people in Datang, it is very easy to go out in the case of hunger. Yes, to be steady, now you dont have to be afraid that they will run, and slowly follow, what else? Thinking of this, the Tata map speeds up the team behind, and here is a lot of scouts. This is the meteorite warfare that he has figured out. When the strength is more than others, he will not take the initiative. The order just came out, and there was news from the front scouts. In the front place, a large amount of armor was placed, neatly placed there, and tied with branches. From the traces of the footsteps, there are 10,000 to 1,500 or so, surrounded by a lot of beasts left by the leftover bones, and small pits where wild vegetables are excavated. "Arms? Is it tied? Is there a place to eat? What do you mean? Give it to me? The bones of the beast, and the pit where the wild vegetables are being dug, are going to starve? The number has not changed, or the point where the net started. ?" The Tata map suddenly had doubts about the meteorite warfare that had just been decided to use. He didn''t know that it was the other party who wanted to scare him and then walked lightly. Still give him more time to make doubts. The key to the problem is back to chasing and not chasing the above. This feeling is very uncomfortable. In order to be safe, Tatas figure suppresses the idea of ??chasing after the pursuit, waiting for the people behind to come over and say, at least The people who left the traces of the footsteps of Tang Jun did a lot. The degree of the team has slowed down, and the Tata, which is still difficult to understand, can only comfort itself. This is true. After half a day, on the morning of the other day, the team gathered together reached 16,000. The remaining 4,000 people were escorting the grain, and there was an episode of 6,000 in their hands. Tatas figure was emboldened. Let the team move forward quickly, not to worry about the messy layout of the other side, and meet people. All the way, he just grabbed more than a hundred people who were originally responsible for escorting grain. They are all good slaves. When they go back, they can change a lot of things. The main force of Tang Jun has not been seen. Just as the Tata map commanded the team to chase, the farthing place in front of the wind was blowing smoke at the moment. The smoke coming from the wind made people look scared, too strong, and did not know what was going on. . People who smoke and smoke together are uncomfortable. Not only smokes your eyes, it also affects gasping. The cough sounds non-stop, one by one. It is even more hard to narrow his eyes, and even hate to insert his head into the ground. So avoid this smoke. In the morning, the forest was already wet, and in some places the fog had not dissipated and was mixed with smoke. That taste is very resistant. "Go forward, speed up, rushing past Tata. The figure is red-eyed. He wants to run back. He is horrible when he runs. He is chased by smoke. The chasing person must be prepared. At least the wet cloth is blocking the face. No problem, when the eyes that are smoked in your army can''t be seen clearly. Don''t say that it is 16,000 people, that is, 61,000 people can''t beat 10,000 people. The only way is to rush over. It will be fine when you get there. From the situation of thick smoke, it should not be far away. It can only be hard and cannot be withdrawn. The team of 16,000 people rushed toward the front under his greetings. The more they went forward, the more uncomfortable they were. Some people have cleverly used their urine to wet their clothes and block them. . At the end of the day, the Tata map is also smashed with water from the water bladder. Others dont dare to learn from him, or the water is gone, they have to go to the mountains to make snow, and delay the teams march. degree. After some violent rushing, the Tata map finally rushed over with people, and made a slight distance to the mountain. (Network etn) rushed to the other side, the fire is still burning, the smoke is still taking off, the whole team of people have become tears, eyes swollen and peach-like. The scouts came again to report, and now the traces of the other party. From the hot and cold view of the camp, the time for the other party to leave is only one hour, and it seems that it is very hasty. "Catch, chase me, pay attention to the surrounding situation, so as not to ambush." ??Tata map. "General, the front footprint seems to be two thousand people. There are still 10,000 people who can''t find the scout and worry. "Chasing, that is, a thousand people also chase, chasing after chasing will become more, hey! Smoked me out of Tata. While watching the enemy''s ambush, while commanding chasing, he now sees it, the other party is deliberate. To scare him, I just want to open the distance. The traces of two thousand people are well explained. On the way, I waited for a lot of time, and Tang Jun had long gone. The people in front of him went first, and the people who left behind the smoke cleared the traces. It seems that this was what they saw before. In the case, I dont know how far Tang Juns main force ran out. If you don''t chase, wait for the rain, then there are no traces, and you are deceived. If you are guilty, then you can''t use it. I know that a thousand people have chased up in a hurry. The two thousand people who ran ahead were really hard. They joined together with Yin Yuanjing. They can advance the Tubo team and know how to adjust their schedule. When 16,000 Tubo people chased two thousand people, there was a team in the snow on the top of the mountain, moving forward, all forward, two hundred and fifty-two later people, each with a pocket in their backpack. Spirits, not Zhang Xiaobao, as long as the snow mountain, is a regular equipment. Everyone has a small mouth, and after a hot mouth in his mouth, he swallows it a little bit. A small number of people wear cold clothes that have not been made for a long time. The thick **** taste has not dissipated, and they are not wearing them. Comfortable, hard, and squeaky on the body. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had no blankets in the backpack at this time. The things were too occupied. When they cheated Li Wei, it was not. "Bao, finally gave me a chance, the other''s generals are really stupid, such a simple arrangement did not see Wang Hao follow the team forward, after drinking a drink, said to Zhang Xiaobao who was next to him. Zhang Bao did not know whether he was nodding his head or shaking his head. Is the other party stupid? I am not stupid, but I did not think that Wang Hao would arrange this way. Is this the tradition of the Red Army? It is nothing to be boldly interspersed with the enemy, dancing on the tip of the knife, feeling only one, stimulating. Wang Hao can also think of what Zhang Xiaobao is pondering. Said: "In fact, I have no way. If I started to let me unite, I will not do this. It is too dangerous. But the dog can jump to the wall. People are forced to do anything, and who is stipulated. When you reach the mountain, you must passively bear the enemy attack? This time, I have to take the initiative to attack and mobilize the Tubo army. The most important thing is that our morale is very low now and we need a symbolic victory to inspire. Without Wang Hao''s explanation, Zhang Xiaobao also understands who won the victory, to beat the Tubo''s supply team, or to come back to prepare for the team that meets the front. Anyway, he encounters a team with fewer people than himself. Playing, with the role of advanced weapons, can hit the enemy one. Unprepared. "Change clothes and run for a while, Wang Hao ordered the commander. The person wearing the cold clothes just took off the clothes and gave them to others. In order to avoid non-combat reduction. Guo Tu and other officials will follow the run at this time, and Li Weis guards are watching. There is something wrong with it. In fact, now no one else has looked at it. Guo Tu and others are very clear about what the logistics camp people want to do. They use the telescope to see the Tubo troops passing underneath. They were scared of cold sweat, but the results were really amazing. The opponent''s scout was only a few dozen steps away from the time when he was here. The people on his side were all on the ground at that time, and did not dare to act. This is the credit for the telescope. Guo Tu looked at the telescope that he was holding at the time. He couldnt say anything against it. He had such a good thing. He didnt make full use of it. He looked at the logistics camp and put all the resources. Used. Waiting for another hour forward. When the team was resting, Guo Tu, who often practiced martial arts, was really nothing. One by one is very spiritual. Join the army to come over one. The telescope looked down and said to the other officials: "This is the real use of Clairvoyance. We can see the enemy, but the enemy can''t see us. Let''s react first, good things, hope to send the grain three. The battalion commander of the battalion has already smashed the clues in the hand when it is in danger, otherwise they are the sinners of the ages." Other officials nodded, even Guo Tu did not refute, the clairvoyance is really too important. At this time, a battalion commander said: "The clairvoyance seems to be specially made for me to wait for the grain-grass historians who have raised the grain. People do things that people know of when it is most important. What I am thinking now is not the clairvoyant, but the person in charge of the logistics battalion. It is so powerful that it is too powerful. It has been laid out since taking over the army. I have put myself on the side of the Tubo people to consider. If I pursue the people with the Tubo, I will see how the things that appear in front will be judged. The result is, "four. "I will be stupid as a result." Another battalion commander took the words and said. Guo Tu listened to people and thought about it. He thought of himself as a pursuer of the Tubo. As a result, he is now unable to judge what the Tang army is doing. If he changes his words, he does not know whether he should continue. He really came up with it. The people in the logistics camp had such a general, and they could not help but say the thoughts in their hearts. "If there is such a person in the logistics camp, what does the imperial court send us to do? Directly let the logistics camp be responsible for grain and command. It is always stronger than ours, and may have already attacked the Tubo situation. Today, no, moon fruit spine support, thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 225： The narrow road meets the brave The second reclamation, the hidden front grass, is close to the tens of thousands of military collections, biting the teeth and cold. Take off your chest. The short-handed soldiers are brave enough to fight for the soul. Wang Hao did not really think that after the Tubo army had passed, it was not the reserve soldiers who specially added fuel tactics to the key points, but the food and grass **** team. This is to play, then she is as stupid as Guo Tu, in fact, Guo Tu now knows to play a game. Ten thousand people are playing 4,000 people. If they don''t dare to do it, they don''t have to lead the troops. One step ahead of the Tubo grazing grain, Wang Hao immediately began to arrange, all the people to drink the last wine, untied the clothes and took it under the body, squatting on the top and waiting for four thousand people to come over. Those who undressed were originally brought by Guo Tu, and those in the logistics camp were still wearing clothes. They can''t take off, and they will have to start. The scouts who had been sent out were now four thousand Tubo people, and they continued to go to the Tubo people for a half-hour. That is, for a small hour, more than 10,000 people are so squatting, biting their teeth and enduring the cold. Just for a sudden attack. "Listen to my order. The logistics battalion first starts, the bow sniper immediately follows the suppression, and the knives and guns charge. When the bow smashes the attack, it wins everything and prepares." Wang Hao gave the order a glimpse. Hey, let it go, a little nervous to get rid of the fire, and work hard to take a deep breath, this can be said that she was the first real battle of this era, only success, not allowed to fail. The people who transported grain and grass in Tubo were also careful all the way. They knew that the team that was most vulnerable to attack was their own team. They walked around and looked at them with fear and fear, as if every place had enemies. Some people even shot the grass at a certain point in the past. Seeing that four thousand people are about to reach the ambush. Several people in the team shot the arrows on the mountain, and the others were all lost. One arrow was inserted into the shoulder of a Tang soldier." "Oh, the soldier who was shot opened his mouth and bit his arm. He blinked his eyes and slammed the sound to be shouted, leaving the arrow on his body without any extra movement." From Zhang Xiaobao, I can see the soldier just here, and I will give you a good compliment. I am ready to wait for this event and reward me. Guo Tu also took a knife at this time. He knew that he had no chance to command, so he would follow it. Kill a few more in any case. People are good enough to excuse themselves from guilt. Even if it is to die, it must be on. The ear of the Tubo archery can''t reach the extent that it can hear what is in the arrow in a few dozen steps. Routinely, after shooting the arrow, it will not continue to pay attention to it. Follow the team and move on. "Kill!" "Hey. Seeing that the enemy had reached the preset place, Wang Hao hooked the trigger, and the flint hit the scorpion and screamed. Its a shot against the bottom. As the command sounded, countless one-time "bazookas" dragging the long tail of the smoke. They smashed down the mountain and exploded in the crowd. The booming sound. The bows were flushed, so that the people who remained vigilant were still beaten. It was caught off guard. The person who "killed" the knife and gun rushed over under the leadership of the logistics camp. The Tubo people who were shocked by the explosion were busy with each other and wanted to organize their hands to meet the enemy. The people in the logistics camp first contacted the other party. From the 20 steps away, the fire system was a random shot. The Tubos team that wanted to meet the enemy had a big film on time. When the ten-step distance, the sleeves and arrows were swept away. The Miao team took the flaming rope in one hand and threw the grenade into the crowd. Tubo people are not lacking in heroism, but they have never seen such a weapon. They are stupid in a face-to-face. The banging movement is like thundering, running down countless shirtless people from the mountains. Take a big knife or a long gun in hand, wow and kill. Only a little will blaspheme the gods, the Tubo people were swept down five or six hundred people, and the reaction was Tang Jun. It was too late to fight against the confrontation. Tang Jun, who had no protection on his body, had already lost the idea of ??avoiding and resisting. . There is only one thought in my mind, attacking and attacking again. Zhang Xiaobao held the fire lock in his hand and guarded Wang Haos side, watching the situation on the battlefield with fear, so that Wang Hao would not be touched by the stream. "Blowing the number, ordering the logistics camp to open the other side, one battalion left to return. The second battalion is interspersed with strong force, the bow scorpion freely scatters, the strong bow team prepares. The scout looks for enemy commanding generals, and is fixed to kill. Seven battalions are dispatched, don''t worry Official war, go behind the enemy, hurry, run for me, eight camps, eight battalions support the middle road, do not love the battle, quickly divide the encirclement, the ten camp rocket burning food." With the command of Wang Hao, the various sounds resounded over the battlefield. Ten camps, except for the nine battalions, remained in the battlefield of Wang Hao, and all the other nine battalions were put into the battlefield. Wang Hao took the telescope in his hand and from time to time ordered the small to move through the overall situation. "Command four battalions contracted, five battalions right shift small bow hand abandoned bow, close combat, reinforcement of four battalions, scouts match strong;; two kill each other brave people, nine camps one or two: the team guns to me, "Stabilized The Tubo people on the battlefield have lost the generals who commanded the overall situation. They are fighting each other. With the command of Wang Hao, the three teams in the Nine Camps are nearly 600 people. They are pulled horizontally and they are rushing. Let the people who want to be the last to die in the battlefield do not break, giving the impression that they are not moving, and overwhelming each other in the momentum. There was Wang Hao''s condescending dispatch, and the Tubo people were quickly divided and surrounded by panic. The Tubo army, which was originally small in number, was beaten again after being hit by an ambush. It seems that all around is an enemy. The first time the armored man has armor in the mountain jungle battle is a scare. burden. The people standing on the road are better, and the Tubo people who are slashing and slashing are still struggling to maintain balance. There are people attacking before and after, and they cannot form a match with their own people. "The people who speak the Tubian words shouted. After surrendering and not killing and watching the situation and becoming a one-sided situation, Wang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. With a cry of utterances, the Tubo people who had already lost their fighting spirits have lost their weapons and surrendered. After all, other people were killed under the siege of everyone. An ambush with more than a dozen has experienced more than half an hour from the beginning to the end. All Tubo commanders were shot and killed. After counting the number of people, 4,000 people from the Tubo team surrendered. Tang Jun also has more than 600 people who have given their precious lives. I can''t get back to my hometown. "Injured on the spot, put the clothes back and put them on. Everyone from the Tudou grain and grass brought ten days of food. The rest were burned, and the surrendered Tubo people were tied up, listen to my orders. Kill." After the war, Wang Shuo began to suit, waiting for most of the things to be done, and fell to the Tubo people who surrendered more than a thousand, leaving no prisoners. The Tubo people who knew their fate began to swear. Sang Tangjuns speech is not a word. When he surrendered, he said that he would not kill. The result is ultimately unable to escape death. Tang Jun can ignore the Tubo people, military orders, slashing and cutting, let the enemy''s blood spray on their own body, but also warm. "Remember the name of the war dead soldier. With me to withdraw. Wang Hao can not take the prisoner, it is even more impossible to take away the dead soldier''s body, can only stay in the mountains. Become the food of the beast, or the Tubo army vent their anger The object is gone. The soldiers in the 10,000-odd team were dressed and brought ten days of food. It disappeared into the mountains, leaving only the blood and corpses of the land, as well as the smoky smoke from the burning grass. The tears of a victorious and exhausted group of soldiers retreat quickly, and the command of Wang Hao is also willing to obey. Whoever can lead them to win, whoever gets their respect. Guo Tu and other officials will once again be watched to follow the team transfer. They are lucky, but they have not died, and they have killed a lot. They may also have a relationship with their usual practice of martial arts. Guo Tu did not see any problems with the previous command. But the ability to fight kills does not kill six Tubo alone. The knife was cut off. Blood in one body. I dont know who was smashed in the position of the right chest. The gun head went in more than an inch. Feel free to bandage. There was no complaint about the cloth that was soaked in blood. It was very quiet when I walked in the team. Occasionally, the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were different from those of the previous ones. They finally knew this part of the generals. The real commander of the logistics camp is so scared. Xiao Shantou Wang Hao, all the orders are mostly from her mouth. The evaluation given in the heart is sizzling, decisive, and the commander can''t pick up the fault. The grasp of the battlefield situation has reached an unbelievable level. When the most chaotic time is played, the commander has taken the individual to the extent of strengthening the camp. Each team is nearly 200 people, and the first team is four. In other words, this is awkward Xiao Shantou commanded 50 small individuals to fight, attack, defend, divide, intersperse, cover and encircle, let countless soldiers fight together on the entire battlefield for individual soldiers, sounds, drums and non-stop The transformed flag did not stop in the battle of the battlefield just now. When the generals were scared by Wang Hao, they could not help but think about where this gimmick came from. Who taught her? Take a trip. The ranks of 10,000 people commanded to such a level, and ordinary people would not dare to think about it. Wang Hao did not feel any sense of accomplishment. What is the command to the unit? People with powerful people can command the class to be the unit, and the strength of every class on the battlefield will be excavated. A group of nearly 50 people. A class is scared. people. This is not enough skill to cooperate with the soldiers, and the commander has not experienced such a situation. Otherwise, you can command even finer. If you have more than one person, if you have a computer, it would be better to look at the whole picture. The keyboard and mouse are faster than the mouth. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 226： Bypassing a circle with peers With people transferred. (Network etn) Tata is on the side of the crowd to pick up the grain. As soon as the continent was known, the smoke from the burnt grain was too big, and the sky seemed to be blocked. When he is not clear about the situation, he can only send a squad to check it out. He does not know whether his team has been ambushed, or the fire of the Tang Jun small unit is estimated to attract him. If it is the former, he must reinforce it. It is good to surround the ambush of the Tang army. If it is the latter, then the returning army will easily chase the people in front. It is also a choice to appear in front of the Tata map, chasing or returning, just like waiting for the follow-up troops at the beginning, or when they are alone, if they do wrong, it is easy to lose the initiative. The scout sent by Tata''s map finally came to this place after two hours. Looking at what was seen in front of him, he shook his head hard and couldn''t believe it. The grain and grass are all burned, and the four thousand people are all four small. Even if they are leeward, they can smell the thick blood. How many people ambushed their own team? Playing too fast, from the hot and cold of the blood, it has ended more than a little hour to the end of the battle, actually used so short time. A few scouts squatted for a while, found the weapons and letters sent to the grain generals, and spread the legs and ran to the front. Do not report this news to the generals. Zhang Xiaobao at the moment is still regretting, such as taking a bath to bring the body of the soldier back, and then returning the captives to work as slaves, more than a thousand people. Whether it is planting or mining. Then there is the road repair, which is a big boost. Unfortunately, it is impossible to bring it back. "Oh, I am now, our one-time rocket launcher is not very useful, except to scare and scare people, and not to kill a few cockroaches," especially when the nails are flying into the armored person. It was easily blocked, and so was a grenade. Some even had only one smoke. Its not a slap in the face. The fire system is also used in the same way, and there is no time to fill it. The flying out is all iron beads. If it is hit on the enemy''s face, it can still continue to fight on the body, and it will hit the armor, Ding, Ding. Dangdang sound, like a music box. Zhang Xiaobao began to make a post-war summary. Because of the technical relationship, the role of firearms has been reduced a lot. Wang Hao has no way to do this, unless she can continue to improve, but she is still satisfied, saying: "It is actually a very good thing to scare people, especially when it comes to enemy cavalry, it is scared by the explosion. No, let''s have a cavalry to let the horse listen to the explosion every day. After getting used to it, it can play a lot of role against the enemy." When two people discussed the application of new weapons, Guo Tu and others also thought about the logistics operations at the beginning. The booming bang is quite spectacular, and the gadgets that are in the hands. It is a piece of the person who hits the person''s face or who is not wearing armor. "The rich people are different. Where did Zhang Jia get such a good thing? There are also sleeve arrows. Anyone who first started to face them has no chance to attack. It is shot far away. Even wearing The leather armor is useless and is completely shot." Joining the army enviously said, he thought that if 10,000 people are equipped with that one, in the face of 10,000 people, basically do not have to worry about any death. Even if there are casualties, it will be very very thrown by throwing weapons and long-range weapons. Other officials will know that thing is good. There is no money to equip at all, no wonder people don''t agree when they take over the family. Its all money, there are so many things in the body, and the materials used to build the weapons are different. The big knife of the people squats down and can connect with each others weapons. When Guo Tu envied the same thing, the more things that he thought in his mind were exactly how Wang Haos commanding ability came. The little girl had such a means, no wonder he was sent here to support, and the military rights seemed to be defeated before going back. I''m back. . While thinking about the road, Guo Tu suddenly stopped to look at the surrounding scenery and said to the officer next to him: "What do you say they are going to do? From the environmental point of view, it seems to be going down the mountain, but the mountain can be There are Tubo cavalry patrols, otherwise I will take people down." The generals shook their heads, and they were not willing to guess what the people in the logistics camp had arranged. When the afternoon was over, the team suddenly turned and headed for the direction in which the two thousand people fled. Without the drag of the armor, put on the leggings and make an urgent march. "They won''t want to make another intercession between this downhill and the road on the other side of the mountain?" Seeing the team turn, Guo Tu asked in surprise. This is really too risky. Just passed through from above, and I have to wear it back. The courage is too big. Is it afraid that people can''t find anyone? "Fast, fast, keep up, the injured person walks slowly behind, no need to worry, and the combative people run forward." Wang Hao walked with the team. Do not forget to urge the troops. Zhang Xiaobao also followed Wang Hao. He also didn''t understand how Wang Hao planned, and ran and asked: "Where do you want to bring the team?" "Of course it is on the battlefield. Does the army not go to war? Is it farming? I am betting that the bet will give us a chance." Wang Hao wiped the sweat and said to Zhang Xiaobao, and then did not say anything, trying to save physical strength, she can not let people carry. The two people of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not slower than adults. The people in the logistics camp have become accustomed to the inhuman ability of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. The people brought by Guotu have never seen it, and the people who run alongside look at it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes are full of complex looks. These are the two scares. Xiaowazi, who went to Tubo to send himself and others for a few days of replenishment, was also the leader who took over the military power and led him to daringly interspersed and successfully ambushed Tubos logistics force. The savage command of Xiao Shantou has left many people dead on his side. I didn''t expect that when I was in a hurry, people didn''t need others to help, running with the same degree, beautiful face, cute smile, fruit determination, hot and firm character. It actually appeared on the two dolls. This is the baby who is very profitable and Zhang Zhongs thorny historian. How are the children of the family born, and how are they raised? Ordinary such a big child does not say that he can lead the support of the logistics camp, and command the army, that is, running on the mountain for such a long time is estimated to be tired and crying. Both of them can do this, since The opportunity that Wang Hao thought in his heart was to give Tata a picture. When the scouts sent out came back and said things, the Tata map felt black. Almost did not fall, the body swayed. After being held by, he stared at the scout and asked: "Are you sure there is no lying? Four thousand people are all dead? The grain is also burning? Tang Jun is doing?" The scout who came back to the letter nodded and replied carefully: "Yes, I saw the body of Tang Jun. There are about six hundred, and the rest are all the bodies of our soldiers. The blood has flowed into the river, and they have searched for traces. They It was washed down from the mountain and should be opposite to us. "The cost of six hundred killed 4,000 people? When did Tang Jun be so powerful? Is it the Tang Jun elite who is a knife?" In the mouth of Tata, he recited the death figures of both sides. When he stunned, he could know what the most powerful team of Tang Jun was. The strange knife was not a battalion, and the camp was invincible. Its impossible to say it and shake your head. The great thing about the stranger is the long knife. Steady progress, the mountain can not sway the role it should have, suitable for the plains and cavalry. . When the knife is used to make a spur action, the small one can be blocked but placed on the mountain, then you will die. I can''t dance at all. When I thought about the scouts, I said in a more general way: "I understand that the action in front of them was deliberately let our army suspect that they would not rush to kill. If I rushed up at the time, it seemed that I could fight together and lose both sides, or They tried to continue to escape. If they smoked again, I didn''t seem to be cheap. They didn''t want to put too much out. Smoke, smoke, it turns out that the smoke is not to smoke our army, but to cover them up the mountain. So, the two thousand people running in front are really two thousand people, and their big troops are intertwined with us on the mountain. I ambushed my logistics. The Tata map figured out, but I also knew that I didnt want to have any help in the results, but he always felt that things were wrong. If Guotu was really so powerful, how could he be broken by his own logistics? force? How can such a means of command make such mistakes? who is it? Who is in the army of Tang Jun? Just when the Tata map wanted to figure out the opponent, a team of scouts came from the bottom of the mountain and belonged to other Tubo forces. Come over and ask for something here. After the people who came down from the mountain said the recent situation, Tatas picture exclaimed: What? The villages that can pass here are all slaughtered? There is a logistics camp in Changzhou. Figure? The team of Guo Tu on the way is actually in such an environment, and it is because of this logistics camp. What the people who came over said it was the news that was only recently obtained. Zhangzhou had their spies. When Guo Tu came out, there was no time for the spies to respond to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei who led the logistics camp. The spies can no longer delay, but Zhangzhou and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao blocked the gate, and the spy was able to spread the news. At this time, the village that was killed was also let the people of Tubo appear, and the hatchback and the first, and immediately understand who did it. The Wingzhou Logistics Camp, the Zhangjia people in Shuiyun, Sanshui County, was the one that they destroyed their own big plan. Now it has emerged. In a comprehensive way, Zhang Zhong was taken over as a stabbing history. Zhang Jia bought a lot of food here and organized the situation of the scorpion team. The grasp of the form was more clear. It was actually to prevent Zhang Jialai from raising money. I knew that Zhang Zhong was happy once again. At this time, I knew that people are not out of favor. They are placed in the most important place. They are specially designed to deal with their own side. The Zhang familys team is the last hand of Tang Jun. "Mother''s. No wonder I always feel wrong. It turned out to be a substitution. I want to come. Just like Guo Tu, he has the courage to wear it with me. Can you arrange a puzzle that people dare not act? In this way, at this moment, command The people of Tang Jun are the people of Zhangjia, the mother. The most powerful people are put in the logistics camp. I dont complain in this game, I dont know myself. The Tata map is much more comfortable. After all, it was lost to someone who could not protect the grain. And losing to a person who once destroyed the Tubo plan is two different things. After telling the situation here, let the people come back and tell the army of Yamashita. Cooperate with the main force of the Tang army. The Tata map began its own layout. He thinks that this game is lost in the light enemy and does not know the other party''s change, so now it is different. "Through my command, I divided three thousand people and continued to chase the two thousand Tang dynasty deserters. The rest of them followed me back to pursue the main force of the Tang army." The team was separated at once, and 13,000 people left under the leadership of Tata. He believes that after Tang Juns sneak attack, he must have obtained some supplies and want to get out of the battlefield. Going back to Changzhou, he went after the chase. As for the two thousand people who had hidden traces and smoke, it is estimated that there is no supply. Three thousand people are chasing them. The team is the tired teacher. Can win. In the night after the three hours of the Tata map. The three thousand Tubo troops who hanged behind the two thousand Tang army gave Wang Hao a chance to rest at night. When the people who escaped in the night and found the Tata map in the afternoon of the next day, the main force of Tang Jun has disappeared into the Jinchuan. Two thousand five hundred and six hundred people were buried in the disappearing place. I still want to chase after the Tata in the back of the Tang army. After I got 3,000 people who were attacked by the Tang army, I didnt know if I should continue to chase in the mountains. He only has 13,000. Thousands of people, Tang Jun lost almost a thousand people in the two wars. That number is not too much, and Tang Jun has a ghost-like commanding general. If you catch up, you will leave yourself behind. But don''t chase. I lost 7,000 people in vain, and don''t think about it when I go back. "I will send a letter, let the people in the following departments give me reinforcements. I fight, I go to fight with the main force of Tang Jun, I fight no one, and the people who give them reinforcements with credit." The Tata map is finally determined. That is to fight with the main force of the Tang army, even if it is to ruin their own team, only those who are behind the reinforcements, it can be regarded as their own merit. In the evening, the people in the Tata map came to the supply of the Yamashita troops and drove them overnight. Going to chase the main force of the Tang army, the following one also issued an order to let the three thousand people send two thousand people to the mountain to reinforce. It is better to hurry and keep up with the Tata team. Two days later, I have not found the Tata of Tang Juns main force. The map has received new news. The three teams that have been reinstated have been defeated by the main forces of Tang Jun. The location is the first four thousand people who have been escorted to the grain and grass, and also let The Tata map knows where the main force of the Tang army is, and how to go, it is actually inserted in the mountains with his own troops, and turned a big circle. And ambush down the mountain. Thousands of people escorted the grain to the team sent here, and lost the trace again. "Logistics camp, Wingzhou logistics camp, Zhang Zhong, Shuiyun." Tata map did not take the team to chase again, he was afraid to chase after a chase and an accident. In particular, I am afraid that Tang Jun always plays with the kind of ups and downs. "Where are you going to find someone? He has to think about it, don''t be confused. So he is lying in the camp and watching the stars in the night sky mutter. When the Tata map wants to clarify the number of Tang Jun roads, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xizheng took people to rest in parallel with the Tata map in the place of Wuli Road below the Tata map. The last three ambushes were very good. Nearly 10,000 people sneaked and attacked two thousand people who were afraid of fear. After three consecutive teams, there are still thousands of people in their early years. Wang Hao did not expect to be able to hit three people. He is ready to take a turn back and take a rest before considering the next move. As a result, the scouts appeared in advance on the mountain, or two thousand, then let it go. After the confession, I know there are two teams. All in one breath. "On the battlefield, luck is also a part of strength. If you don''t play tricks on it, of course, there are not many situations in which you can win by chance. The opportunity is to find out for yourself. The essence of sports warfare is to open up enemies in the movement and think that the enemy can''t. Think. Don''t always think about relying on luck, excellent command is the guarantee of life and death. As long as I use the knowledge I teach you, I don''t stick to the dogma of the book, even if it is not good luck. Can also retreat from the whole body, strong people are opportunities everywhere, Zhang Yu, take your team to do map exercises, and hand me the records. Wang Hao gave lectures to everyone in a house that was temporarily built with branches. On the wall, there was a military map on the side. Wang Hao needed to give his thoughts on this command and the hesitation he had before. Everyone listens, so that everyone can judge. If they are, how should they deal with it? When Zhang Yu took someone to do the drill. Wang Hao began to talk about the tactical application of small units under the terrain restriction. This Zhang Yu learned them and didn''t have to learn any more. Although every time he said the same content, Wang Hao would add new things she summed up. . Guo Tu and other officials who were under house arrest were also allowed to listen. They were more and more shocked. The more they listened, the more they were afraid of Wang Haos little girl. Especially when Wang Wei talked about her mentality in these battles, she said very frankly the fears, hesitations and gambling-like emotions in her heart, and made corresponding criticisms on her behavior. And opinions and suggestions. This kind of mentality that confronts one''s own weakness is the most admirable. Who would ordinary people tell others about such things, and still criticize them so unrequitedly? Just win. That Laozi is the most powerful. But the little girl can face it, dare to take responsibility for herself, wake up at any time, and correct mistakes at any time. Guo Tu and other officials will be in the hearts of the officials, a generation of famous people are rising, so serious attitude. So many strategic and tactical ideas are concentrated on the little girl. Such people are not skeptical and have no weaknesses. If you can see the adventurous command of this little girl in the actions of these days, then what she is now teaching to others is to try not to think about taking risks, unless it is forced to do so. In the case of the situation, you can defeat the enemy on the front of the battlefield, do not always think about how to opportunistic, such a victory is not long, such a general is unqualified. After a class was over, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao went to guide a small team of Zhang Yu, Guo Tu and others did not want to rest. They have been attracted by the contents of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao''s class, and they are getting together and hope that they will be as powerful as they are in the future. "No wonder the emperor transferred Zhang Zhong to Yizhou. It was so planned. I will never forget this life. There is a small place called Yizhou. There has been a logistics camp there. In the name of logistics, the front line has been reinforced. I need to look up, and there are two little guys who can send out the team to win the victory. The foundation is heavy. No one can." When I joined the army, I almost sighed. Said with emotion. No one in the generals refuted him, one by one or bowed his head, or looked up at the moon and the moon. It seems that this starry sky is a small girl. "Going back, I don''t say that I am practicing the first thing with others in the sandbox. Don''t mention it. Who raised me and who turned it. That is yelling at me, waiting for me to go back. I went to the game room in Shuiyun, Sanshui County. Going to play war games with them, who taught them?" Guo Tu also made a sound. He lost his confidence in the attack by Wang Hao. He looked at what people taught in his lectures. He had never touched it before. Every time he talked about a place, he would come up with the specifics of the previous war. The situation to prove. Its easy to understand the deep content. What does this mean? Explain that the little girl has already learned this kind of strategy and tactics. If he can have half of the skills of the little girl before he meets the little girl, it will also face all the opponents. It is impossible to be like a small one. Shantou also made himself criticized and took out his shortcomings to others as a screaming textbook. s things. If the lecture is about shortcomings, then this attitude is an advantage, modest, eager to learn, and can be summed up at any time, when a successful general can put the following review. Then he is not difficult to succeed. Joining the army said at this time: "In fact, there is still a bit more serious, that is, what Zhang Jiajian has made, and things like fireworks that are more powerful than fireworks are fascinating, and their methods of practice are not mentioned. Looking at the people sent out by the logistics camp, I don''t believe that Tongan County can practice such an elite. If it is because of Tongan County, his people will not believe so much. "It''s just like this, learn, you must learn to see how the little girl will do it in the next step." A squad, the battalion commander tried to guess the next move of the team. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 227： More things on the front line On the second day, when people couldn''t sleep, they would gather together to discuss the next march plan to pick it up, or go back around the circle. It would be difficult to do without the people in Pengzhou. . They think that Zhangs family is very powerful, and the two children who are sent out casually are also very powerful. I don''t know who the Zhang family sent out. It is the lifeblood of Zhang and Wang. They still want to find the same master to learn. When watching the skylight, Wang Hao let the troops leave, she can''t wait for the dawn, so that it is easy to be seen. She is not ready to win any more immediately. Deliberately taking risks for victory can make the team encounter unexpected situations and lower the mentality. What she wants to do is absolutely different from Guo Tu and others. The biggest wish of Guo Tu and others is to go back. As long as there are tens of thousands of people who go back to the small and killed so many Tubo people, it is a victory. How can Wang Hao be reconciled, she has a chance to have a command, but she feels sorry for herself when she is addicted. More than 10,000 people let her command, many. When I used to fight against red and blue, I was the most Commanding 5,000 people, of course, 5,000 people at that time were harder to command than the current 10,000. The opponent is not the same as the current Tata. When there is a satellite signal connection, the cattle can make full use of every soldier who is marked with a bright spot. I can still occupy the top few in the same school. In the real strong instructor confrontation, it is not at all. The gang does not know how long the head is. Although I have always been praised as a genius, I can understand that genius has no use. When I am really fighting, will the other party send you a 20-year-old opponent because you are 20 years old? Now, finally, I can combine the previous learning with what I have learned so far, and see what kind of things can be done with more than 10,000 people. Wang Haos team carried the wounded and continued to force the army. He needed to catch up with the 2,000 people in front and then cooperate with the logistics camp to continue to make other arrangements. Otherwise, she would not dare to cooperate with Tata. The tens of thousands of people are hard-working, and they can do it without squatting. That is the practice of killing one thousand people and damaging them. Everyone is precious. Tatas figure wakes up all night and wakes up. Before he went to sleep, he also thought about what Tang Jun was doing. The next step was how to go. He always thought of falling asleep and didnt think about it. He also made a jealousy at night, and his team was dreamed of being The Tang army is surrounded by layers. The commander is an old man who laughs very well, but when he kills himself, he is not merciless. He was actually awakened by the scenes in his dreams. Open my eyes in confusion, seeing the dawn, this is exhaling, not so scared, the clothes on my body have been wet by the cold sweat scared at night, very uncomfortable. After rushing to eat something, he suddenly felt very relaxed. Six thousand people were cleaned up. If they go back, they should not be punished. People are really powerful, not like their own. "General. What are we going to do?" The servant who served Tata, who had finished the meal, asked carefully the Tata map. He now wants to know what to do in the future. Tatas eyebrows wrinkled and he didnt know what to do. Obviously, the main force of Tang Jun is not here. Does he take people to chase the two thousand Tang army? Let''s not say if we can catch up, it is really lucky to catch up, and people have enough rest. His own people rushed all the way, rushed over and killed two thousand people, and at least they had to lose 4,000. I dont know what Tang Juns clairvoyance is. It seems that I can always show my own people in advance, and then arrange and torture the Tang Jun soldiers who had been caught in the grain. The generals did not catch them and committed suicide. The result was a message. That is, there is a thing called the clairvoyant in the hands of the generals above the Tang Junying. What is Clairvoyance? From the things that have fallen under the feet of the Tang army battalion, you can know that there is indeed, but it is not clear how you can see far away. I want to come and prepare people to sell and not sell them. What do people use in the military, can you let people in other countries know? Clairvoyance was also made by Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia, damn, Zhang Family in Sanshui County is always confused? "General, general!?" The commander saw the general for a while and the general did not say anything, and asked aside. (network e Tatas figure squats out of his own thoughts and considers it: Let the team move on, dont worry, scouts are sent out. Yes, scouts can only use the method of sacrificing scouts to avoid the main force of the Tang army. The ambush, told the scout, starting today, try to go far. Every other time must come back once, or it will be sneak attacked, go quickly, so the scouting loss will be very big, as long as you meet Tang Jun, you may not appear, and kill, waiting for the troops to go over, people I ran again. Let''s take a look, let''s talk about it later. Tatas picture is very contradictory, and the scouts are sent out. If it is an hour. Can run very far, even if it is such a long time back and forth, that half an hour can also find out 10 miles. When others are picking up in advance, they will react here, and the people who chased the past will have already ran. I can''t stop my heart for two days, and I can''t go back. Had to follow the 20,000 people to pay the old, see "dot and hang, how to say is also chasing. I was worried that he would be sneaked. After two days of following the traces of the troops in front, there were more traces, at least 15,000. This is now worrying him. From the direction, the other party seems to be going north, and the north is desert. What are they doing there? One thousand five, one thousand here, no, it must not be rushed alone. The Tata map is clear, and people are told to the other people. At this time, he is marching down the mountain, and the traces are like this. He hopes that other people will touch it first. The result was another three days. The cavalry had already turned a few laps. No one was present. The other departments wanted Tata to return to the mountains. They suspected that Tang Jun had entered the mountain. Tata''s picture is helpless, looking for other people to discuss, borrowing 5,000 people, and making up enough 18,000 people. This dare to go up the mountain. Five days of time can give birth to a lot of things, the troops led by Wang Hao and the logistics camp and the two thousand people who first walked together, slightly changed the direction. In general, continue to go north. desert. Wang Hao wanted to bring the Tubo people there. She was ready. In fact, it was prepared by Bao. Zhang Xiaobao could not command a large-scale war. But he can know what the army usually needs when planning. In order to support Wang Hao, he has found it. Wang Hao now wants to set up a bureau to bring in the troops of the Tata map. He is also worried that the cavalry units in Tubo will react too fast. They can only endure and endure, and slowly look for opportunities. During the five days, Datangs spy reporter also learned a lot of information and sent it to Pengzhou. What made them most happy was that Guo Tus main force and the Yizhou logistics battalion merged, and the current military command was obtained from the enemys news in the hands of the Wingzhou logistics battalion. Pengzhou officials were shocked. The information in the news is written from the perspective of the Tubo people, how is it arranged. How did you get rid of a team of people. The Tubo people still guessed whether Tang Jun had sent the main force, and the number of people who had escaped the information was rushed to this side. However, Pengzhou officials are very clear that they will go out to more than 16,000 people. How can they kill 13,000 people in Tubo? It was also completed in the case that the grain and grass of the leading troops were intercepted and 3,000 people were arrested and killed and dispersed. Officials in Pengzhou knew that the two people in the inner court left by Zhang Wang also quickly sent the news back to Yizhou. Zhang Zhong has achieved good results, the cooperation of the people, and the support of Bi Laotou and others, as long as they stayed for a few more months. That will make Wingzhou look like it. At the time of Zhou Xing, Zhang Zhong could not help but worry about his son and his daughter-in-law. Even if one is missing, it is an unbearable weight of life. The trio of the old man was also very annoyed. Last night, the capital of the capital of the city was eager to go, and asked them to let Xiaobao and the two little guys come back safely anyway. Yes, I wrote the two guys Xiao Baoyu directly. These words are very kind, Gao Lishi''s notes, the emperor''s seal, showing the attitude of the Beijing to the two little guys. The three old men are worried and embarrassed. Where are you going? Not even a letter, is it all over the army? If there are two little guys missing in the days to come. Just when everyone was worried, the news from Pengzhou was sent. The words above were very ugly. It should be written more urgently. After careful identification, Zhang Zhongs mouth showed a hint of smile and continued to live on the peoples livelihood. He was relieved. It is. The son and the daughter-in-law are really good. Well, the gods are gods after all. Is it not easy to pack a mortal? How about 15,000 people? How is the defeated army? As long as the gods take over, they will be different immediately. It is acceptable to pack up 13,000 Tubo warriors. The three old men did not know what the gods were not immortal. They read the news from Pengzhou from beginning to end, blinked their eyes, and watched them again and again. After confirming that they were not mistaken, the three old men squinted at each other for a while. Silent. . The Wingzhou Logistics Camp is famous. There seems to be only Xiaobao and Hey? From the point of view of Zhang Zhongs action, the Zhang familys superiors should be in Wingzhou. After all, the economic construction here is interlocking. Is it that Xiao Bao and Yu are commanding the army to fight? Zhang Laotou squatted himself, and now is not dreaming. Said to Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Bi Laotou nodded. "The logistics camp rushed to support, and then Tang Juns tactics changed. The sneak attack and ambush were carried out by the remnants of the army, destroying more than 13,000 people in Tubo. How to fight this." "If this is the case, the former commander is Xiaobao and Hey, then it must be treated separately. Can the Zhang family''s superiors even have such wars? Teach two children." Yao old man touched his face and said that he was a little numb. Today is more complete, thank you for your support, I will continue to work hard. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 228： I don’t know the situation, no mood "The news of the resurrection was stolen by Datang''s spy staff. After a short period of time," he began to spread to the entire Jiannan Road. The people in Pengzhou first understood, and all of them were worried about the front army. The army can kill more Tubo people. The Wingzhou logistics camp became famous. The things of Zhang Zhongs family were quickly discovered. From the beginning of Zhangjiazhuang in Sanshui County to the later history of Shuzhou Sanpin, and the endangered death of the beggars, etc. All let the people who have the heart give it a go. Even though Zhang and Wang rarely confessed to the fact that the water cloud and each sale were their own, they were still marked by his family. Zhang Zhongs reputation was no longer there. In the distance between Pengzhou and Yizhou, People who are farther away still don''t know. Some people like to be famous and smug, some people are afraid that the reputation is too big to cause trouble. The two people in Zhang Wang are Thai, but Zhang Zhong does not need to ask his son and daughter-in-law to understand the reputation they have to use. Too low-key, otherwise sorry son and daughter-in-law on the front line to fight. Immediately, Zhang Wang and his two can earn money and fight the reputation of selling and attracting foreign investors to spread the natural environment and investment in Yizhou to the surrounding government, and let the businessmen come and participate. Of course, its just an intention to pass it out. The specific plan, no, that kind of plan is not something that ordinary people can do. Its a team with two remaining inner courts of Zhang Wang, but its possible to make a self-reported person who cant compare it. The plan, but it is more than the difference between the son and the boy. The businessmen who got the news also had a lot of enthusiasm. There is no doubt that Zhang and Wang will make money. The businessmen who have worked with Zhang and Wang have earned a lot of money, at least more than they earned. What''s more, Zhang Zhong is now looking for someone to go to Wingzhou with a hint of goodwill. This time, in the past, I can help you with the strength of Zhang Zhongs family to buy and sell, and he can follow suit. In this way, Zhang Zhong used the reputation he got to develop the local economy. He even wanted to separate some of the ways to make money for others. It was originally prepared for his own family. At that time, there was no opportunity. Zhang Zhongs such act of righteousness was immediately analyzed by the wise man and passed to the ears of the people. Because Zhang Zhong always used the name of the court when he was doing things, the first thing the people thought was that the emperor knew how to make good use of it. It was sent to South Road, followed by praise of Zhang Zhong, the age of the imperial power. After the excitement of the three old men, the same message was tied to the foot of the letter pigeons and sent to the capital, so that the city should not worry anymore. The two people are so powerful that they seem to have the essence of the high-ranking person and bring a group of soldiers to defeat. Turning around in the mountains turned down the 13,000 people in Tubo. As for the time when I can come back, I dont know, and I will not be able to send people to support the rest of the Tubos summary of the Chiang Kai-shek. I dont know where it is, and the traces are as if it has disappeared. "I wondered, what do the two high-ranking people of Zhang''s family know? To what extent, from the baby they taught, I can think of it. It is absolutely correct for me to watch it. The Zhang family''s superiors have not followed. Go, stay in the Wing State to teach Zhang Zhong to do things, the logistics camp can only be Xiao Bao and the commander, do not know which Zhang Laotou knows little about the literati''s affairs. He likes to march and fight. When he thinks that more than 10,000 people on the battlefield will run and fight, he will be excited when he can''t find the direction. He said to the old man and Yao Laotou. Bi Laotou still worried, afraid that the two little guys were not good at learning, and I won two games. I couldnt find it. I thought I was the best in the world. I took the team to attack Jinchuan City and was surrounded by Tubo cavalry, unless the wings were flying. come back. "I hope that they will come back immediately. It is already a great achievement. Bringing people back safely will not weaken the name of Datang Qiangjun. The emperor will be completely relieved. The emperor has a good idea. Zhang Jiagao can''t force it. Just wait for Xiaobaohe. I learned the skills and grew up to be a country. Perhaps the emperor can''t think of it. If he doesn''t have to grow up, he has already begun to make military merits. In the future, it is not good to arrange Xiaobao to be the champion. If the battle he commanded is Wu Zhuangyuan or Wenjue? If it is the battle of the command, the two people are to arrange them together, or separate? What''s more, Xiao Bao''s Wu He''s text is not bad. "The two places that are most suitable for going to the border are the borders. Some people engage in local economic construction and people''s livelihood. Some people train the soldiers to resist foreign enemies. Especially Zhangjia and the local people in any place can do a good job. Well, first think. I think, early, the method of the superiors may not have learned the hand, and then, how can we wait until the age of fifteen or six? The meaning of Yaos old mans words is that if two little guys come back, they will be remembered to arrange a real power official. He has to stop, and at least he has to wait for others to learn the skills of the high-ranking people. The age of the year must not be small, maybe one day into the soil, do not hurry to learn how to do? Bi Laotou also has such a plan, agreeing: "No cloud, no matter how others recommend Xiao Bao and Yu, it is absolutely not possible to have seven, one official, giving two pounds. The high officials and the high positions Almost the same, I have to work hard for a few more years to see their achievements. "I ate the medicated diet." Zhang Laotou said that he had lived for a few more years, remembering that he still had something to eat, and greeted people to take it. He said: "I don''t care what the official position is, I want to see two small ones. The guy waved thousands of people to the ground, killing, killing the Tubo people, let them squat every year, grace, right, the martial arts pointed, long knife. When others were busy doing their own things, Li couldnt stay. After he arrived in Wingzhou, he was restricted a lot. He was not allowed to climb the mountains, he was not allowed to eat greasy food, he was not allowed to exercise vigorously, he could only exercise a little every day. Under the body, it is not allowed to drink more, and you can''t go out if you encounter foggy weather. Under various restrictions, plus one of the pills Danshen pills that he ate every day, he really did not have a disease. He led Zhangs feelings, but he did not want to continue. When Bao Hezhen did not go out, he could still find them to play. Now, in the past, he lost a bunch of small children to play games. The poetry and small children are smart and clever, but that is not as comfortable as Xiaobao. . Since Xiaobao and Yan can go to the battlefield, they are not bad when they dont usually get sick. They havent committed too much, just twice. Its natural to go to the front to command the army and fight together. . When Li Xun was thinking about it, he began to reorganize. In addition to the 200 people sent out, he still has many people. After the county king, he can bring between one thousand and three thousand people. Now there are six hundred hands. People, though not more than the two hundred that were loaned to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, are not bad. Li, who wants to bring reinforcements to Xiaobao and Yu, to find Zhangs descendants, said: Go and tell me Uncle Zhang, I want to support Xiaobao and Yu, I cant let them fight alone, I Bring people to find them and make a corner with them The next person who was found was hung up by Lis words, and the heart said that you want to support it like this? Find people or not, even if you are lucky, find a small son and a little lady, it must be a burden, but also a corner? Do you have that skill? The son and the little lady have to take care of you again, which is purely chaotic. The next person respectfully agreed, and found Zhang Zhong to tell Lis thoughts. He also suggested that Lis eyes be watched to avoid accidents. Li asked to run away. He could be caught when he was able to take it out. Not to mention six hundred people. How can he give him six thousand people? Find Li Xun, Zhang Zhong threatened him, that means, if you want to go out, go back to your Tongan County, and then come out from there, now you can''t, you and your uncle know that you followed me. If you have something out, I can''t afford it. If you are obedient, Xiao Bao and You come back to find you to play, otherwise you don''t want to follow me to continue elsewhere. Li Xun was scared, and he had no temper. He was depressed and went to Liuer. They went to play the rich man. They muttered in the mouth. "I am not small, not a small baby. I am also waiting for Xiaobao and I come back to find me. , I am also a person who can do big things." He also began to follow the Zhang family, afraid that he suddenly ran away. After the first news of the Tubo intelligence incident, three days later, Tubo did not find useful information. More than 10,000 people were left in the country. They couldnt see anyone, and they couldnt see the dead. Its amazing. The only news that came back was that Tubo was under great pressure. If Tang Jun could not find it in the territory, he would have to increase his troops. He had already begun to recruit troops from elsewhere, and there was a fault in the supply of grain and grass. The Tubo people were tossed and broken. The capital also got the news again at this moment, and it was still received by Gao Lishi. Li Longji has not been good this past few days, and he has become an adult with outstanding talents. He is not so, but the talent of Zhang Jiagao is not ordinary. The two little guys are so cute. They can dream when they dream at night. The Xiaobao and the scorpion were caught and killed by the Tubo people. After awakening, they sweated and felt the comfortable bed sent by Zhang Jia. They could not sleep again for a long time. The imperial court officials also felt this kind of oppressive atmosphere. Just because of the two dolls, everyones eyes couldnt help but look at Jiannan Road. From ten months old, gradually began to understand things, not crying, noisy, filial piety If you are not a mentally distorted person, you can hope that they can come back safely. Of course, I hope that I can have such a baby in my family. This day, the early morning was just over. When Li Longji and several close ministers discussed things, Gao Lishi hurriedly left and hurried back. Li Longji, who had a bad mood and had to discuss things, said: "Your Majesty, the wing of the wing of the wing of the wing of the state, there have been news of Xiaobao and , if you want to know what happened, please land on the muscles, more chapters, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 229： Working hard against the enemy At this time, Qianlongji was set up with the prime minister, and there was a small canal in the middle of the book, Zhang Shiling, who was reconciled by Yuezong and Song Song, because the two houses of Li Xun and Zhang Wang gave a lot of money. Its a good repair, and it has already opened up farther. . Before the autumn harvest, the water will be able to transport more food from all over the country when the food is not enough. When I said this, Li Longji remembered Zhangs family and thought of Xiaobao and Yans two children. Its a good thing to fix the canal, but its impossible to have a good mood. Zhang Jiuling is no better than Li Longji. The old butler who can''t do anything in his family is also there. When he came home and repaired the road, Zhang Zhong, who was a thorn in Luzhou, did not send money to help. There are also comfortable furniture and dry goods. Now there are two beautiful red-colored fish in the fish tank made of glass in the house. It seems that the fish will be under the eyes. The two dolls of Zhang Wang and the two are lost with the logistics camp, or they are thrown into the Tubo. In the territory, how to make people feel at ease. Zhang said that he and Song Hao did not take the things of Zhang Wang. Now, every month, I can receive the tonic for conditioning the body from the Huayuan County Deyi Hospital. The four people are thinking about the two kings of Zhang Wang in the house, while talking about the canal that was made by others. The atmosphere can be blamed for being good. "The canal has been dug, and only the last place can pass through the water. It is very convenient to use the explosives from the Zhang family. It will be convenient to pass through the Yellow River. The place has to be reinforced and cemented. You said that this canal is a home. Its also a lot of power? Yes, this years grain transportation is going to be easy. After the canal is over, can the two small children be out there? Before Gao Lishi came in, this is the last sentence of Li Longji. "Think of something else. When you say it, you bring Xiaobao and You." As a result, the four people of the monarch and the minister looked at each other and felt funny and could not laugh. They could only sigh in their hearts. Gloria ran in with such a happy smile in this scene, waving a letter from the pigeon. "The news from Wingzhou? Quickly, what happened to Xiaobao and Yu?" Li Longji heard that Xiaobao and Hey, the canal thing was thrown away, not important, there is Zhang Wang The two are in, want to repair and repair, if the two children are finished, Zhang Wang and two people are still not crazy? What will the two high-ranking disciples do? Li Longjis four faces could not help but show a nervous look. Fortunately, I saw Gao Lishis unspeakable smile. I thought it should be good news. The two little guys ran a round in Tubo and scared them back. They were not caught. . Gao Lishi did not hesitate to hesitate, coughed a little, and read: "Yu Shangzhi, in Tubo, had to report to Xiaobaoyus pro-logistic camp for emergency assistance, successfully merged with him, and led the remnant of more than 12,000. Turning to Jinchuan, breaking the Tata map, the logistics of 4,000 people, do their best, breaking the Tata map, the striker camp is 3,000, and the rest of the reinforcements of the Tubo three are each two thousand. After burning their grain and supplies, after the Tang Junjun Disappeared in Okawa, according to the minister, Zhang Jiagao did not accompany him, and he was defending his prosperity. Gao Lishi has tried his best to control his body. Still can''t help but groan, the voice is shaking. Li Longjis four people settled like wood carvings. After a few moments, they all slowed down. Li Longji snorted and couldnt speak, his fists clenched tightly, his chest undulating, and he knew that he was working hard. Depress the excitement in my heart. Zhang said that the three people also had a flushed face, and the usual strength could not be found. Zhang Jiuling first said: "Congratulations to the younger beggars have been passed down by the high-ranking people, and there is no victory in the war." With one person speaking out, the other three are almost always exporting at the same time. "So Xiaobao and Yu are temporarily innocent. Well, it should be the two men commanding the army. Guo Tu still has no such thing. When Xiao Baozhen grows up, I am worried. Oh, the two little guys are really capable. The pre-release of the canal. All talk about Xiao En. Talk." Li Longji was happy. He felt that the sky that was going to rain outside was so comfortable. His eyes were wide and his eyebrows were raised. The corners of the mouth are upturned, the fists are released, and the two hands are tied together. Zhang said that the three people also suddenly became a little dark and suddenly became brighter. "Your Majesty, I think Xiaobao and Hey will definitely come back safely, and with a military force, the court can''t think of it, let the minister go to such a place to find someone, find it successfully, and immediately with weak morale. The defeated Lien Chan Lien Chan winning streak, how can we do it, it is still two children." When Li Longji asked Zhang about three people, Gao Lishis eyes were red, and there was a scene in his mind. Two nine-year-old children, after getting the sacred purpose, ordered their logistics camp. Riding on the horse, holding a small face, resolutely heading west to chase the sunset, where Tubo is. Looking for it, I have escaped the search of the Tubo patrol again and again. I successfully found Guo Tu and others on the Jinchuan Mountains. I looked at the wilted soldiers and brought the food umbrella out to the big one. Guo Tu, who lost the battle, is a coward. He said that he did not dare to command the army, and he pushed the responsibility to his own son and daughter-in-law. More than 12,000 people were born and timid on the shoulders of their sons and daughter-in-law. The son and the daughter-in-law have no choice but to bring the team up. While running, they think of ways, think about it, and finally think of what others have taught. They turn up on the mountain and fight again and again. Once, the son and the daughter-in-law will fight with the heart of death. In the encirclement and pursuit of the enemy, escaped again and again, looking for a few counterattacks again and again, with 12,000 remnants, the same number of enemies, and finally there are too many enemies, grabbed a grain for supplies, They hid again and snuggled together on the cold snowy mountains to warm themselves. Weird and poor. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been treated as their own children. The high-powered ten-year-old woman wants to be the more so, and she cant help but shed her eyes. Li Longji was also happy when he was crying. Li Longji, who was just happy, also thought about the dilemma faced by the two little guys. He calmly slaps and slaps on the table. "Guo Tu, not enough things, nothing to lose, You said, Guo Tu is not looking at it, and he has given the team to Xiao Bao and Yu. If he wins, he also has credit and loses. Does that have nothing to do with him?" "Chen Chen thought that General Guo might "What general, now is not, the union withdrew him, let the small baby go to the desperate general Tang Tang, do not wait for Song Yu to finish, Li Longji has been dissatisfied with the name of General Guo, said to withdraw. Song Yu quickly changed his mouth. "Chen believes that the sinner Guo Tu may not voluntarily give up military power. When the sandbox was deduced to play with others in the middle of the DPRK, Guo Tu was keen on power. It is estimated that he was fascinated by the logistics camp of Xiao Bao and Yu. His Majesty also knows that there are fifty-six people in the logistics camp and two hundred people in Tongan County. This 256 people have been trained by Zhang Jia, and it is an elite in the elite. With Zhangs financial strength and technical support, its equipment is absolutely not comparable to that of other soldiers. Guo Tu is a lot of people, and he wants to swallow this part. People, the result should be to despise Xiaobao and Yi, and be forced to seize power. Your Majesty should be clear that Zhang Wangs inner court can act as a top official. Independent support for the government, the nursery seed number zero is also the master of the way to lead the army, Chen guessed that 12 thousand sergeants, twelve camps, the deputy battalion commander was all replaced, with Xiaobao and can be as directed. Chen suggested that Pengzhou should be ordered to release news, telling the people of Tubo that they will be defeated by the people, angering their hearts, and having to seize the coffers and create opportunities for Xiao Baozhen to take it easy. "Chen Chen agreed with Zhang said that Zhang Jiuling also attached. "When Guotou comes back, he can''t even spare him. It''s not bad. Zhang Wang''s inner court can be supervised by the government. The well-trained nursery team can certainly lead the way. The ordinary people can teach this. Xiao BaozhenTwo smart little guys are sure to learn more." Li Longjis face turned back and looked at Gao Lishi, wanting to hear what he said. Gao Lux is also considering how to get the son and daughter-in-law to come back alive. He knows how to lead the army. He understands that the more urgent the other is, the better the performance of the son and the daughter-in-law. It is possible to run back to Pengzhou in a chaotic manner. Its better than hiding in the mountains and so cold on the mountains. Seeing the emperor look at it, the jaw said: "Chen the sentence, in addition to releasing the news, but also let the Pengzhou government soldiers to make the desire to exit the country, to contain more Tubo army can not shake." Li Longji nodded slightly: "This is a very good discussion." Gao Li quickly went to write the will, and Li Longji also had a good mood and Zhang said that the three people talked about the canal. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were remembered, have already left the mountain at this time. Who wants to freeze on the body? Two people led the team all the way to the north. After a few days, they turned to the east, which is the direction of Datang. There are several here. In the villages of Tubo, the most important crop is the early rice, which is the kind of early planting. Now the net is just ripe. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the people to help the local people to harvest. The local people were able to stay at home. Zhang Xiaobao carefully investigated the people in the various villages and found someone who was very easy to defect. Controlling his family, and making a lot of money, to deal with the Tubo cavalry patrolling here. The scouts are everywhere, and now the enemy will first report. The harvesting team stopped to hide and waited for the people to continue harvesting. The orders received by the Tubo patrols were to pay attention to the mountain on this line. Dont let Tang Jun down. At the beginning, I told the people to be careful. If there was something to report, then there would be no circumstances at all. Every day, I would like to go back and forth. Just feel free to ask if you have local people. In this way, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were hiding in this place with 14,000 people. They were dug out in the local people''s homes, and they were hidden in something. Of course, things will not be so simple. In Wang Shuos words, this is not the tradition of our army. Our army has to pay attention to three disciplines. It has been changed and used in several villages here. In addition to the control of the immigrants, the people are called a good one. The doctors who came out with the team also gave the people a medical treatment. They could be treated with acupuncture treatment. Those who needed drugs also let the local rebellious people take people. Mining. The days of the local people have really been bad. Whoever really has a little skill does not live on the border between the two countries. If Tang Jun comes over, he will go to the mountains. It is impossible for your own army to come and want to hide. Its okay to give people a good wait and send something that makes people happy. So apart from the individual people, most of them dont have any concept for the country, let alone This is the use of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and the two people are also clear, let alone now. It was at that time that many people living on the border did not care so much, and who was good to them. Whoever they listen to is that people who smuggle drug traffickers are good to them, they will cooperate, and even help to transport drugs and join them. What Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have to do is to rebel against the thousands of people in the surrounding villages, let them bring food and family, find opportunities to poison Pengzhou, turn from Pengzhou to Yizhou, and supplement the population of Yizhou. . Where can the Tubo people think that there are still enemies who can have such an idea, and the detective rides ran around, and thought that Tang Jun did not come out in the mountains, otherwise the locals would not be so peaceful and quiet. In a harmonious atmosphere, Wang Hao took out the military map and began the next step. Today''s two chapters are not enough energy 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 230： Two people first stepped on the Tubo The sun rises and falls, according to the night, the bed-ridden people are not in the country for the national levy, the window is done to delete the drum three, the weak water horizontal, slap the shore sound. There is a breeze under the lamp, and there is no way to return. In the evening, I knew that Tubo had mobilized the army to encircle the son and daughter-in-law. The two kings of Zhang Wang couldnt sleep anymore. The light in the room was light and extinguished, and it turned out and lit, lying in bed. Do not stop. "Fu Jun, Tubo iron ride out, vowed to leave his son and daughter-in-law in the territory, do not know where to find people Xiaobao and where to run?" Zhang Wang looked at the shadow on the window. Looking at Zhang Zhongs arm, he said with concern. Zhang Zhong put a hand under his head and looked up at the ceiling. He said, "Hide up. Going up the mountain, it should have been surrounded by other places, nothing, Bu Bao and Yu Jing." It will be found in a few more days. Song Gongzi sent people, and it is estimated that they will come out of the gate." "Come on, I will go to Luoyang to be an official. It is far from the border. The fight can not be done by the baby. It is not good. Going to the capital to become an official is also a small official, not to cause trouble." Zhang Wang put his head on Zhang Zhongs shoulder and thought about the future. "Well, when the small official, it is best to go to the county magistrate, just give a county around the capital. Just sleep, Zhang Zhong comforted a sentence, closed his eyes and wanted to fall asleep, but he knew that this little little After Bao Heyi came back, he went to Luoyang or Jingcheng as an official. It is impossible to want a small official. "Xiao Bao, help me think about it, the stagnation line will let the people and logistics people here and the wounded return to Pengzhou, and bring them to fight." Wang Hao, who was hiding in the village, looked at the spread map under the lamp and asked Zhang Xiaoxiaobao, who was temporarily acting as a notekeeper. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao raised his hand and picked up the scorpion of the oil lamp to make the house brighter. He shook his head and said: "Which road will not work, the Tubo cavalry will continue to patrol back and forth, and the hundred people may be able to hide. The people who came, nearly a thousand wounded soldiers, and more than 2,000 people who came to the logistics. Plus a lot of rice you want to ship back. More than 4,000 people in the vicinity of 5,000 people, Tubo people unless they are all stunned, not to mention the more than 3,000 horses used for transportation, you have to stay, let them go back, do not think of places for half a month. "Then create opportunities for them, come and help me. Xiao Wang stared at the map for a while. Finally there was an idea. In the night, the pale moonlight shines on the wall of the Pengzhou Pass. The patrolling soldiers watched the places outside with a thousand eyes, and they got a very important task. That is to find out that Tang Juns people have fled back and will be notified immediately so as not to delay things. At this time, the two long images and the height of the person led by a captain to the wall, the two people''s dress is no different, but the two people bring things to the soldiers who are here to feel puzzled, a person''s shoulder leather mat There are only big eagle on the top, and the other is the two big dogs. Whether it is the eagle''s eyes or the dog''s gaze, people can see the coldness, but fortunately they are very obedient, the eagle has not moved, the dog is not with the owner''s side. "Zhang Ying, Zhang Wo, can only send you here. Prepare to ask." The captain of the other two came to the two people and ordered the man to take out the rope. One end goes to the wall and people look for baskets. At this time, Zhang wolf said: "Without the basket, we can go down the thousand graces, the graces, the upper The two big dogs were very sensible to bite the rope with their teeth, looked at the master and stood on the wall. Go back a little bit and hang out there. Under the horror of the soldiers, they watched the two big dogs being released. The wolf also climbed down the rope. Zhang Ying also followed, and the eagle on his shoulder flew himself. After waiting for the figure of the two animals and the three animals to no longer see, the soldiers on the wall looked at the captain, and one came together and asked: "Head. Who are the two?" "Wingzhou Logistics Camp, I heard that it was a military squad from the city. Eight hundred miles of rushed over. As for the purpose, that is not what you should know." The captain said to the soldier who asked the question. Turning around again, the rest of the soldiers face each other. It turned out to be a person coming from the capital. It is not easy to send two people to the army. It is likely to be to reinforce the troops in front of them, and they do not know what the two have. "I said, willn''t it be two killing gods? Like the two dolls of Zhang''s family, I heard that the team is a Lien Chan winning streak under the command of two baby sons. Its all awesome A soldier whispered to the person next to him. Everyone nodded, and now they want to see what it was like when they left the team. The soldiers did not know what the two people in the past could do. The chief of Changzhou had already got the exact news. The two people came from Sanshui County. It seems that they were not surnamed Zhang, and they were changed after being taken in by Sanshui County. Name, it is to match the two children of the family Would it be easier to send two people in a thousand miles? As soon as the two entered the Tubo situation, they began to run wild. They had to find a place to hide before dawn, so as not to be discovered by the Tubo patrolling. After running for two hours, when the sky was bright, the two finally came to a small stop. The forest on the mountain is dense, and I went in to find a place to rest on the big tree. "Brother, do you say where the little son and the little lady can be? If they are far away, they must not be exhausted after running all the way?" Zhang wolf drank his mouth and poured water into his palm to let Qian En and Wan En. "I don''t know, let the water cloud look for it later. This time the little son and the little lady are trapped. Song Gongzi sent me to come over, let us give the little son and the little lady a force, no matter how far. Without Zhang Wang and two, there will be no brothers and two of them today, and they will not live a good life. If you encounter a small number of Tubo cavalry. Just killing people and winning the horse, when I hope to arrive, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have not suffered any harm." Zhang Yingqi collects pieces of meat and throws them at the big eagle. Said firmly. When the sky was brighter, the water cloud spread its wings and flew into the sky, turning into a little black spot. Zhang Ying Zhang wolf and two big dogs took the opportunity to rest. Tubo''s patrol rides five people as a small team on the way to the Tang army. Gigid is a small head of the five-man team. I set off with someone early today. I hope that I can find out in advance that Tang Jun has made a great contribution, and I am a bit worried that it will be discovered by Tang Jun. Of course, if you can meet the local people who are afraid of fighting and fleeing, it is better to get some benefits from such people, two skins. Or a large piece of dried meat, it is also a small gain, if there is a little woman in the escaped people, it would be better. When I was thinking about meeting a woman in my arms, Gigid couldnt help but gather the clothes on her body. It was still very cold in the morning, especially on the horse, blowing in the wind and blowing through the chest. . The four people behind Judged are also very much looking forward to the people who have escaped. They have met once in a few days. The family of only four people is not only grabbing three good skins, but also at that house. The woman relaxed a bit, and the next day, the patrol met another person who did not run far. Needless to say. Of course, the woman has to wait for herself to wait for someone else. This time I hope to meet a few more beautiful women. At least three days can be enjoyed on them in a row, and after three days, they will pass the boundary and can only be given to other brothers. When the five men flew, a little black spot in the sky stared at them, waiting for the five. When people were a few miles away from the front hill, the black spots speeded up and they flew ahead. "Ya carving, unfortunately, flying too much, can''t shoot, or the hair of that body can be worth a lot. The team of five people also discovered the eagle in the sky, and Gigid regretted watching the eagle fly away. Longing to say. The other four people are also thinking about it. They don''t think it''s important to shoot the eagle on their own, or to find a woman. A few miles away, the five-person riding soon arrived. See the hillside in front and turn over. Let the horse find something to eat, and the five people climbed up the mountain, and the fare from the top, the forest stroke also saved the uncomfortable blow. "Gigid, it is better to find some hay here, pile up a nest, and then a woman brought to the side of the five-person team suddenly took the opportunity to think of such an idea. The other people are also bright-eyed. Its really a matter of finding a woman to bring to the side, and to tie it to the tree during the daytime, it can be used for many days. Gigide laughed happily. "Good, just do it at the top." The five people who had the purpose went faster, and when they saw that they were going to the top, the five people who were still thinking about the woman still didn''t know what was waiting for them. Just five people went to the top of the mountain to relax, a tree suddenly flew down a shadow, a muffled sound, and finally the man''s neck was smashed a big hole, **** sprayed out, In the boring, this man was pressed to the ground by the eagle''s rush, and could never get up again. The other four people heard the movement, and when they turned back, the two men had been nailed with arrows. The other two people saw that there was a big thing in front of them, and then the neck was hot, and the eyes were black and lost consciousness. Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang came to the front without hesitation and checked the bodies of the next five people. This took the eagle double dog that had just made a contribution and walked toward the horse where the five people came. The water cloud once again flew to the sky. The five people lying on the ground no longer have the opportunity to find a woman, perhaps waiting for them to be discovered when they have become a pile of rotten meat. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 231： Seven days to search for the final meeting The next generation of Ye Xuan people did not find out until late, when they found that there was only one team in Pazhou, and there were fewer patrols in various places. If anyone can count the losses of these places, You will get a small number twelve. The tour of the 12 teams disappeared like this. Nobody found the body, and no one saw the horse. The Tubo departments that had no more than 60 people seemed to have not paid too much attention. After all, they did not go to other places to ask. If you have a team missing here, it is very likely that you have encountered a wolf group. It is easy to happen in the grass and the mountains. After being attacked by a dozen wolves, there is no chance to run back when the reaction is slow. The most fear is that the horses and the horses are surrounded by the rest. Of course, there is still a possibility that some people have found the fleeing people, where they lived together with the people, and this kind of thing has not been encountered. If you want to pursue it, you will find that it is like a trace of the enemy, and you ran for a day. No one is going to doubt this day. But if one team is not responding to one day, then for three consecutive days, there are few people every day, and the previous people have not returned yet, then things are not right. Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang searched for three days. They still did not find Tang Jun. Shui Yun tried to fly. In addition to looking for Tang Jun, he also told the founders of the Tubo people, and then the two hawks and two dogs joined the two. . Usually the eagle swoops behind the enemy, the claw catches one, the mouth smashes one, and the Zhang Ying Zhang wolf shoots with a smashing arrow. The remaining one is handed over to two big dogs, one is responsible for throwing people down from the horse. The other bite the throat. The same is "five people, the team, Zhang Ying is a sneak attack here, always able to find the enemy one step ahead, the Tubo people are unlucky. In the three days, Zhang Yingwu "people, packed up the forty teams of Tubo people, together they reached a number of two hundred people, they also got two hundred horses, that is, the place where two people lived in the past, Know how to put the horse. Otherwise it is really difficult to control. The Tubo people finally found out that things were wrong. The cavalry of a team lost their tracks. It was not as simple as encountering wolves and finding women. So the originally dispersed cavalry began to shrink, and the five-person team became a ten-man team. This move played a role. Although there are still no sneak attackers, I have not been attacked on this day, and how many people will come back when I go out. Only after one day of such a thing, there is another team that can''t come back. This time it disappears and disappears ten people and ten horses. Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang thought for a whole day after discovering that they could not cooperate with the team of ten people as before. Finally, I came up with a way to change the clothes of the Tubo people by Zhang Wolf or Zhang Ying, and find a trap like the hillside. By a person shouting in front to **** ten people over. When ten people all fell into the trap, or some people fell in, the two and their animals cooperated to eliminate others. On this day, they used the same method to clean up three groups in another place. When the last team was cleaned up, one person reacted quickly. When he ran out and rode on horseback, he was ready to go back to report. Unfortunately, he was reacting fast and the speed of the pony also ran away from the eagle. A dive was solved. After Zhang Ying and Zhang Wo came to the sixth day in Tubo, after solving the four squads again, the two men with 265 horses no longer continued to fight guerrillas with the Tubo, and they continued to go north. Four of the five horses that were rarely lost fell into the trap. Finally buried directly, and one was killed five people, solved the problem of food. The Tubo people have been confused. How many people are attacking them? Is it true that the main force of Tang Jun is here, and only the number of scouts sent by the other side is more than five times that of his own movement, and it is possible to leave all the people. As a result, Tubos search focus has returned to the place where the original Tata map was ambushed. The scout is still a 10-man team, but each teams back is followed by a team, which is not far away. Seeing the vaguely seeing the people in front, so that if something happens, you can yell or see it with your own eyes. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also took the team to rest for a few days. All the rice was harvested and beaten. The local people were much better than before. And by saying the bad words of the Tubo people, they guided the people to follow themselves. The bullying is said to make the people even more hate to grab their things. The Tubo people who sullen their wives and daughters. The villages of the two villages were hanged. The two villages were bullying the people in their own villages and some of the people in the village. They also divided the things in the villages home. The people felt very relieved. Wang Hao also asked the doctors who treated the people to talk about how good it is in Hezhou and how happy life is. The single man said that there are beautiful women in Yizhou who like them, old men. The wife said that there is a place in the wing state dedicated to the elderly. If there is a baby in the family, they will tell them that the children in the homes of Xiaoyizhou can all follow the literacy of reading without paying the money. For the single woman, there are many men who have great skills in Yizhou. They want to like them. The same woman is even small and even the children are not let go. After giving the child some sugar to cure the disease, tell the baby that there are many sugars in Yemen that are better than this. The local people gradually surrendered to the soldiers of Datang in such a brainwashing offensive. How good. Do not grab the people''s things, not the women in the family''s home, not to eat the heart of the small baby, but also help to work, and to treat the disease. They naturally don''t know. When Tang Juns logistics camp first came, he met a village and slaughtered a village. On this day, Wang Hao saw that the wounded were almost raised. Seriously injured, in addition to dying, basically will not easily die on the road, and prepare to bring people to the local people and the logistics owners to create an opportunity to escape to Pengzhou. In fact, there is still a road, but Wang Hao does not intend to use it for the people. After the dawn of the day, Wang Hao began to make people prepare, and when it was night, he began to act. The sleeping and sleeping, the people who sorted out their own things should also be sorted out. The last batch of clothes were also washed out, and they were dressed at night. The body is much stronger than the **** taste of the past. By noon, a small black spot appeared in the sky. There seems to be something that attracts it, so it drops a lot, and the people in the village see it as an eagle. It turned and flew away elsewhere. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also saw that the action of the Eagle One and Two Eagles seemed to be a bit wrong. The two men took a look at the mirror and looked at the moon to see where it was. Thirty miles away from the village, Zhang Ying and Zhang Wolf waited with two dogs. The horses in the team were again twenty, but the two men also hanged their colors. The Tubo cavalry of each of the ten people was too obvious because of the horse group. Was discovered. In the case of not being able to escape, the two men first used the horse team to rush, then they abandoned the bow and the Tubo people. The arrow was shot, and the two fires on the body were finished. The sleeves were also shot. The wounded arrow hit the ground in a win. It was the head of Qian En who was also cut with a knife to reveal the bones, and the blood was lying in the owner''s arms. The water cloud was released to see if there were any enemies who chased it or were around. As a result, Shuiyun discovered the Tangjun clothes drying in the village. After a circle of confirmation, this was rushed back. After a simple exchange between Zhang Ying and Shui Yun, he said happily to Zhang Wo: "Go fast, find the people of our army, just in front, fast." In the words, he took Wan En to the horse, and the wolf also took the thousand graces. The two men took the 285 horses to the village in front. Thirty miles away, when the horse was running, it was not used for an hour. When the two of them arrived at the village, they saw the zero team who was in charge of the police. When a tree was laid down, the people behind it started the same movement. When Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang were separated from the village, the people in the village had already prepared, and the clothes that had been dried up began to be recycled. People also go to the ground. The person in front of the alert is trying to hide. So, when Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang went to the village, they were dumbfounded. The village was peaceful, and the little baby was playing mud outside the river. The old man squatted beside a large stone outside the courtyard. A womans hand was holding a pot of clothes to be washed, standing outside the fence, and inside. Another woman chats. "Water cloud, how can Tang Jun?" Zhang Ying looked silly at the sight, suddenly doubted his own eagle technique. Is there a problem with the exchange? When the water cloud was seen in the sky, people were hiding, but it could not speak, could not express such clear content, looked at the eagle, and looked at the room where the clothes had just been taken into the mans house, and hurriedly called. Fortunately, there are not only one winner but also two big dogs in the team. The ears and the sense of smell are sensitive. They are also smarter and they yell at the house at the same time. Zhang Ying looked back at Zhang Wolf, which meant asking him if the dog found something? "Someone." Zhang wolf only said two words. In fact, I don''t need him to say that Zhang Ying knows that there are people, and there are still many people who hold weapons in their hands. They should come and see two people, and they all come out. "Don''t do it, we are the Zhuang household of Zhangjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County. Now it belongs to the Wingzhou Logistics Camp. This is proof." Zhang Ying saw the man in front of him holding the powerful short shackles he had, and slammed the clothes of the Tubo people, revealing the pattern of rice seedlings inside. At the same time, the fire of the waist is also brightened. It may not be enough. Open the backpack telescope, compress the biscuits, and use the common medicine kits, all of which are given to the other party to avoid the opponent''s hand squatting and shooting the arrow. Seeing the same piecemeal thing, the opposite person puts the shackles down, and the person himself is indeed his own, and the outsiders do not have such full equipment. When Zhang Ying and Zhang Lang sighed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood up and looked at two people. They found that they didnt know each other. They had never seen it. Zhang Xiaobao asked in confusion: You are,? "Xiaogongzi, little lady, I am Zhang Ying, he is my brother Zhang Wo, we are the brother who Song helped to take over." Zhang Xiaobao and others do not know Zhang Ying, but Zhang Ying knows both of them. There are portraits, and they have already been familiar with them. This Zhang Xiaobao thought of it, nodded happily and said: "Know, know, a hawk, a dog, really two of you, have come across all the way, have been in danger, get off, take a rest." Son. Little lady, we finally found you. You are fine, the family is in a hurry, the court is also anxious, the little son, Qian En injured. Let the doctor give it to death, it is not easy to raise it, and many Tubo people have been killed along the way. Zhang wolf''s tears flowed out, holding Qian En jumped off the horse and sent it to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Wei looked at the dog raised by the family, and the envy was broken. The dog was fierce enough to be stunned, but was held in his arms and found his masters attitude. His eyes also became gentle. Good dog, catch up with himself in Luzhou. The dog that stopped the rescue, the dog is smart, the dog should be scratched out. The doctor quickly rushed to the front, gave the dog a sick stitch, and also gave Zhang Ying and Zhang Wolf a look at the injury. The horse was taken away and hid. Zhang Ying and the two men talked about how they came over while receiving treatment. "Xiaogongzi little lady, you are really too powerful, in the name of the logistics camp to the frontline reinforcements, and then with the army to fight on the gold", the enemy more than 13,000, successfully separated from the Tubo people, who are looking for Not enough. The family is happy and worried. I am afraid that you will have less eyes, I will send me and my brother. My brother and I got orders, and the military squad, arrived in Changzhou seven days ago, and found them for seven days. Xiaogongzi, little lady, water cloud in. We must be able to go back safely. Is it right to leave now? Zhang Ying means to leave now and go home. It is too dangerous to stay in Tubo. "I am not in a hurry to go home. I am not finished with a good rest. I don''t teach Tubo. How can I be worthy of the people in Wangjiang? How come you came in seven days? Where did you find the horse?" Wang Hao was not ready to go back. When she received the team, the team had not had much morale, and the state was very bad. At that time, she was able to win with the team. Now she can take a break and how she can easily leave. Listening to the little lady asked, Zhang Ying began to talk about how to attack the enemy in the middle of seven days, how to find the enemy, and always said how to get hurt in the last 30 miles. There were a lot of people around, and Guo Tu and others looked at the two injured people in front of them. Listening to the tone they said, there was not a lot of dull stories, but the heart was Set off the waves of the sky. Guo Tu looked at the surrounding officials and whispered: " The generals nodded and nodded. Zhang Jia sent two small guys, who could command the army to circle with the enemy, and turned two big circles, destroying a large number of Tubo people, and their losses were minimal. This is not the case, after all, the Millennium may not be able to produce one. But the two people sent by Zhangjia, in just seven days in seven days, killed 290 people in Tubo and brought back 285 horses. According to this calculation, what main force is used? When Zhangs family is fine, two people are sent out to turn around every few days. The Tubo people are estimated to be killed in less than a year. Zhang Ying finished his own experience with his younger brother and found that the eyes of the people around him became different, full of respect and admiration. The tiger came forward and looked at two people. Grinning: "Well, good, not weak our reputation, let the people of Tubo know that no one counts the two kings of Zhang, otherwise, even if they are far away, they have to take revenge, let us take it out casually. A person can pack them, how do you sell this eagle? Give one of our seedlings to get one and raise." The words in front of the tiger are still like things, and when they say it, they will expose their purpose. Zhang Ying is also real, replied: "The cloud is so rare. The usual win, from catching to being able to use it, it takes about six hundred. Some people raise it cheaply, if you don''t pay too much money when you catch it. There may be a few dozens that may be a falcon. I am a war eagle. Specially for Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi, from getting water clouds to being able to work together, they have spent more than a thousand. The water cloud is bigger than other eagle, and it is easy to catch an adult flying in the sky. I thought about it, and I saw Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi. If they were surrounded, let Shuiyun grab the son and the little lady to break through. With words, Zhang Ying took out a few brands from his backpack. He also introduced: "The water cloud is very smart and can fly to a designated place. There are two brands in each brand. I took the water cloud to a place. Just drop a brand and you need to let the water cloud fly by yourself. Just take another identical brand and let it see it. When it saw it, it knew where to fly. From the very beginning, we knew a tempo, and now we can recognize six brands. Shuiyun is very hard. Wingzhou is too far here, and the mountains are high. I didn''t dare to throw a brand to others. I put one in Pengzhou, and the water cloud can go back at any time. "Haha, Tubo people are dead, good eagle, great work, staying with us to kill the enemy." Zhang Xiaobao laughed, but the voice is a child voice, can not hear any momentum. Wang Hao also looked at Zhang Ying and Shui Yun with satisfaction, of course. The most satisfying thing is Song Jinggong. He left two people in the first place. Who can think that the two people who were desperate to starve to death had such a skill. Wang Hao knows that the role of water clouds is great. When there is no such advanced means of communication, Shuiyun can help to transmit information back and forth. If Pengzhou finds an opportunity to send troops, he will tell himself that the hatchback matches. There is also the reconnaissance capability of the water cloud, which is like the original hot air balloon, floating in the sky, and the plane at the beginning. Used for reconnaissance, and later developed into a pistol. Isn''t this a simple military satellite, let alone a thousand, and 100,000 one is worth it. Everyone was happy and finished, and Zhang Ying took out an imperial edict from his arms. He looked at Guo Tu and others and said, "Guo Tu, take the matter." Guo Tu and others showed that there was a bad hunch in the heart. Sure enough, the content of the will is really too big for Guo Tu and others. The official position was withdrawn, and they were allowed to go back to sin. The position was taken over by Zhang Xiaobao or Wang Hao. If neither of them took the lead, but another Others, then let this person take over. The purpose of writing is very clear. If it is one of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, then in addition to taking over the position of this real power, there is also a military officer of the generals of the town, from the official of the second product, this is if Zhang Xiaobao got . Then Wang Hao sealed a second product, if it was Wang Hao, the original Zhang Xiaobao six products scattered officials became the literary official from the second product, Jin Ziguang Lu doctor, one should be clothing and ceremonial things, two people themselves prepared, Don''t give money and cloth. Guo Tu is envious and afraid. He can see it. The court has more emphasis on the two dolls, if the commander changes one. There is only real power, and there are no other scattered officials. When you go back, you can have a reward, but it is not the same when you switch to two. The dismissal of the second product is as much as the endless one, one person. Envy people is useless, or think about yourself. At this time, Zhang Ying said: "There is still a word of mouth, Xiaobao. Hey, you two sons come back soon. Lishi wants to recognize Xiaobao as a son, and he will go back to Beijing, don''t run around, the wind is big on the mountain. Its cold and cold, and Im not obedient to play the board. When Zhang Yings words were spoken, there was an inhaling voice around him. The people were surprised at the attitude of the emperor to the little son and the little lady. Does the emperor not say anything to his son or many? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also succumbed, and two people did not expect Li Longji to have such a lovely side. "Xiao Li is really good, even if it is loaded. Usually it is rarely loaded with others. This is a word. I will be able to swear in the future and see who dares to provoke me." Bao whispered to Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded. "Then it is even more difficult to go back to Xiao Li. It is worth the value of a thousand soldiers in Tubo. You can''t talk to people." Guo Tu is speechless. What is this? Think about yourself. If you don''t have anyone to help yourself, then go back. When he was finished, he did not dare to run, nor could he run. His family was still in the capital, and could he run out of the village? If you send two people casually, you can pack yourself up. The eagle called Shuiyun is staring in the sky. When he thought of it, he put his gaze on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He didn''t want to seize power. There is no thought to retaliate against others, the emperor personally said, let people go back quickly, but also a pair of cold and warm look. Wang Hao saw Guo Tu and the officials around him looking over. Understand what it means, said: "Zhang Ying, now you let the water cloud pass the news to Changzhou, and put the things here at the same time, mentioning General Guo and others, saying that after the logistics camp met them, they cooperated very well with the enemy. When killing, take the lead." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 232： Killing the enemy and catching people in the night When you look at Wang Haos words, the heart is finally on the ground, there is a murderous king, a word of Sichuan, it is more useful than others to ask for help, even if there is someone in the hall who really wants to pack them, Selling Wang Hao a face. Gao Lishi actually wants to collect Xiaobao as his son. How big is this face? If you have this, you don''t have to worry about going back to be punished. If you are not proper, you will be wrong. Even if you give yourself a command, you can''t direct yourself. When you are in charge, you will definitely run backwards. But looking at the look of Shantou, she seems to have not played enough, ready to come to the next big, I know this. When the wing state passed by, the army was directly directed to her, and now it may be possible to give Jinchuan Cheng. Zhang Xiaobao wrote a letter, and also took out the evidence of the enemy''s 1000-strong team captain who was killed. He was tied to the water cloud. The eagle is more convenient than the pigeons. It is bigger, unlike the pigeons, wants to order something. It must also be able to take action. The water cloud wisely spread its wings and flew away. Wang Hao began a new arrangement, joined a powerful boost, and the calculation could not be carried out as it was. Need to use it. The people connected to the logistics and medical team. A total of 4,000 people took the bad horses. Put the food in it. All the way to the east and poison, waited at the foot of the snowy mountain over there, and then went south and returned to Changzhou. The remaining 10,000 people who can continue to fight, divided out three thousand bow soldiers, one horse per person. Form a light riding unit, three strengthening camps. In addition to these three thousand people, the remaining seven predecessors divided out three thousand to stay in the village to continue the civil engineering construction, "inheritance?. The fine tradition of the PLA. The other four thousand people went up the mountain, Wang Hao was awkward, the team was finished, and there was a lot of supplies. There is also the existence of military satellites, coupled with the dog''s sensitive hearing and smell, not tossing a little, so that the Tubo people know how powerful, she will write the surname. Zhang Xiaobao heard the vows of Wang Hao and could only tell her that thanks to the fact that you are not surnamed Tian, ??you can still write two more ways. Wang Hao, who was also preparing to move again at night, ordered the troops to act now. Guo Tu and others who should have gone back, asked to stay, at least they can help to do the captain''s work, after all, they also learned a lot of things. After listening to Wang Haos order, Guo Tu asked modestly: General Wang Da, dare to ask why it is not at night, and it is easy to be discovered by the enemy during the day. "It has been discovered that Zhang Ying killed the other 20 rides in a place 30 miles away. How could the other party not know? The 20 riders have already had a lot of people. They will definitely touch once every other time and find that they have not I will definitely find it here, and I will call the village." Wang Hao did not look down on Guo Tu in the slightest. He listened to him and told him. "Yes, then, how are we going?" Guo Tu is very eager to learn now, because he can''t guess Wang Hao''s next step, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. When a general is fighting, he can''t guess the other general. The intention, what is it to fight? "Well? Its a pity that such a good place is gone. I will benefit from it. I will kill at least 10,000 people and go up the mountain." Wang Haocai did not intend to run, there are such good conditions, as long as it is not a fool, they have to find a way to count the enemy. After two hours, the Tubo people found that they had lost two teams. They were already afraid of the police. They immediately sent people to search. The result was a 100-member team who met a light battalion in a battalion. Some people slammed their arrows and didn''t even run away. They are still wearing armor, and the light cavalry has only one single coat, not even leather. The food brought is only enough for two days. In order to pursue speed. The disappearance of a team of 100 players allowed the Tubo people to send people to check again. This came back to the two hundred teams. Before they even ran to the place, they encountered a light camp and a headwind. Let people shoot a lot, and then they learn to be smart, and run away. As a result, it was discovered that there were enemies in both directions, two. The 100-man team lost contact with Tubo again. Tubo did not continue to send a hundred teams this time. Instead, a team of thousands was sent, but unfortunately, after the thousand team rushed over, people were gone. Who is playing with them in the middle of the night? Still not sleeping? The Thousands of People did not dare to go to the village slowly and slowly found a place here. There are no people, and all the people who can take them away are taken away. This time they finally understand where the enemy has been hiding, and they are hiding in these villages. It seems that the local people have also been bought. A thousand people saw that there were no enemies, so they had to send back 200 people to report, and the remaining 800 people were staying in the village. The wind was small, not so cold. When the day was bright, the 800 troops waiting for the reinforcements did not come. The 200 people who went back to the letter last night were gone. When the eight hundred people did not dare to disperse back to the station, they all smashed the generals of the Ministry of Affairs. How many people did Tang Jun have? How can we leave the two hundred and two hundred cavalry? Is this the main force of Tang Jun? Since the Tang army in the village is gone, now where is the main force of Tang Jun going? The Tata map got the news. His people are still on the mountain, 13,000 people. He didn''t want to go back, but he didn''t dare. He went back to his position and lost. He lost 7,000 people. Still thinking? All he has been giving people a small supply of supplies, always falsely reported that the small army of Tang Jun is catching up with annihilation. After hearing this news, the first reaction of Tata''s map was that the opportunity came. He sent a message to other departments, saying that he knew what the main force of Tang Jun was, and he was letting. On, let people reinforce, he is good to bring people to fight a positive war. The people of various ministries have long since refused to believe him. The last time they sent 6,000 people, the result was that the whole army was wiped out. He was also sent to the reinforcements. Maybe the main force of the Tang army was still destroying the place where he was 4,000 people, looking for opportunities to continue the attack. Tata''s picture is not very determined in his heart. After hesitating, I sent a thousand people to the back to wait for a thousand people to leave, and immediately sent 3,000 people to follow, so if they were ambushed, they could have a support. "Why **** clairvoyance, how can you look so far? Its too passive to play this way. Do those who go to Datang to collect intelligence and secretly win officials do not know how to get back a few thousand miles? Find one, okay, Let the craftsman learn to do it." Tata''s figure thinks that he always hates the enemy one step at a time. He knows the role of the thing in the clairvoyance and finds the mountain in advance! Its a slap in the face, or an ambush or an ink evasion. If you are self-sufficient... If you have one, then you will never lose. The reason for the failure was attributed to the clairvoyance. Tata''s picture is a lot more comfortable. Now I have to wait for the people of Tang Jun. When I think that the main force of Tang Jun has directly wiped out four thousand of her own people, my heart is not solid, and two thousand people have been sent to follow. This time has passed, and all the Tubo people are looking for the main force of the Tang army, but no one can find it. After a half hour, the Tata map got the news, a message that made him find an excuse. The two thousand people he sent out were ambushed. The man suddenly put down more than a thousand people with a bow in the back. The rest of the people were stupid and could not come back. They could only go to the 3,000 people in front. When the remnants found that 3,000 people had turned back, the place where they had been ambushed was no longer there. From the traces, it should have gone down the mountain. "I said that the main force of the Tang army is here. Look at the intensity of the arrow, at least 3,000 people. Three thousand bows shrugged, how much should the knifemen have? Isn''t the main force?" The Tata map sent people to contact him to tell his original words. Even if people in several ministries don''t want to believe it, it''s not good. It''s a good one. According to the ratio, it is definitely the main force of the Tang army. The main force should ambush before the road in Tata and the flat place under the mountain, then it should be blocked and chased. The ministries have sent people to the past, but this time it is not directly to Tata. Instead, I want to win this credit. I have three thousand people in each of the three, and I dont have to worry about being ambushed. When the three people went to the place where they were ambushed, the Tata map got news again. The first one sent out to find the main force of the Tang army was ambushed and fled back to a hundred remnants. Tata is looking at his own people who are playing less and less. Anxious, let the three people follow the rewards, he himself with more than 10,000 people integrated, spread out to draw a horizontal line, no matter where the enemy ambushed, from top to bottom. Just a little click. This time, even if it was broken again and again, he recognized it, as long as the next 18,000 people gave him revenge. Wang Hao is very leisurely at this time. With the eagle, it is not the same. I hope that the sky will fly and sweep down. The tens of kilometers of the whole bank, flying more, the situation of 100 kilometers is also clear. The water has made great achievements, and every day, people specialize in playing fresh game for it. "I finally know why it is hard to fight with the eagle''s grassland people. Only the eagle can restrain the eagle, unless it is to send more people, unless it is the enemy''s main force, directly to sweep the enemy''s people, otherwise the same number The team can basically make a conclusion in the past. Wang Hao liked the water cloud, and it was too comfortable to carry it around the enemy''s territory. Zhang Xiaobao is also very happy. After preparing to go back, let Zhang Ying train more people like this. Grab more eagle, isn''t it money, give, how much to give. At this time, I heard Wang Haos words and asked: Is that if you have this eagle, you have no opponents? "No, it depends on who is commanding. If it is my original instructor, the same number. I have an eagle. He does not. I definitely win him, but let him have the number of people who are now Tubo. He beat me just like playing. The eagle is not omnipotent. There is a tactic called swaying. There is a way to call it camouflage, and the march is not necessarily in the daytime. Needless to say, he is the old generals in the early Tang Dynasty. They have a way to force me away. If I am in love, it will inevitably be defeated. Of course, it is not so easy to catch me. We can run away at the most critical time. Back to me, Im going to fight again, and Im not going to fight for it. I will not be stupid and go to see Jiangdong''s father. As long as people live, there is hope. Well, Tubos iron ride is out, almost, you can close it, give Xiao Li a gift. Wang Hao has not been arrogant enough to think that she is invincible, she does not deliberately belittle herself. There are good things that can be used. Who cares if you have a telescope in Tubo? Who cares if you have an eagle in Tubo? Can you not throw your atomic bomb without an atomic bomb? The Tubo people themselves feel that this beating is too difficult, but they still can''t help but fight. This is to fight in their own territory, not to run the enemy, but also want to live in peace? The people in the Tata map opened up to the horizontal line and searched for the front. The following 18,000 people who were prepared to take advantage of the price also followed closely, and they expected this time to destroy the enemys main force in Jinjinchuan. in. Waiting for the middle of the night, the Tubo people picked up the torches, did not prepare to rest, and continued to move forward. Just after they had advanced another hour, three thousand light rides ran from the village. The supply team facing the 18,000 people was a violent attack. The rocket flew in the sky, illuminating the dark night sky, and the three thousand light riders were not in love. After burning the things, I got the horses from the other horses and turned and ran again. Crazy, the Tubo people are crazy, especially the three people who come to the reinforcements. What is the main force of Tang Jun? Are you not talking on the mountain? No matter what, the three people went down the mountain and returned to help. That horse, there are more than 5,000 horses. What if they are lost? The grain has also been burned. The Tata map also reached the distant skylight, but it really couldnt figure out. The main force of Tang Jun ran away, too fast, unless it was a cavalry, but he still felt that the main force of Tang Jun was in front, in order to prove himself. Right, he divided the team into four thousand and six thousand, and six thousand people continued to move forward. He took four thousand people back to chase the three people, and wanted to see if it was the main force of the Tang army. After an hour, there was a big cloud in the sky, and it seems that there will be a rain before dawn. When the Tata map saw the current weather, he smiled and said to himself: "I see how you hide under this, freeze you. Perhaps in order to cooperate with him, there was a thunder in the sky, slamming on a tree not far away, when the Tata map and others were shocked, the sky was black, then it was The sound of the smashing sound came. The Tata map is still wondering, how can it be such a move? Before he could understand, the people in the team fell down and the screams came one after another. The light tower of the torch was slightly stunned for a small moment, and he shouted: "There is an ambush, withdrawal!" He wanted to take out the spirit of the hero and not retreat but continue. The Secretary looked at the spear that had been shot under the temple, and the slap in the direction of the shooting was wisely chosen to escape. He ran here, and later Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao took people to chase. Four thousand people stayed on the mountain for a few days and finally played a role. The spears made by the cut branches were also very easy to use. With the torch of the enemy illuminating, you can know where to throw it. There was no rest in the Tata map. I thought about tempting people to come to Tang Jun. Now I am finally tempted, but I have no strength to fight against it. After running for a while, Tatas picture is reflected. He shouted again: "Throw the torches. Throw them, fast." The torches were thrown, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos people were not good at aiming at once. They didnt dare to ignite them, so they could easily be countered by people who couldnt help. "The people of the nursery team gave me the plan and acted according to the plan." Wang Hao wanted to clean up the Tata map. This time is a good opportunity. When I see it everywhere, it is dark. Only when thundering can it be bright. Immediately ordered the nursery team to dispatch. The people in the nursery team rushed directly into the enemy''s team, and screamed and screamed out the learned words. "It''s not good, the enemy is coming, run!" The latter person is listening to the sound of flying spears. Any place with such a voice will never fly. So as not to hurt yourself. I ran for a while, and the people in Tatas map and himself were really unable to run. The speed can''t help but slow down, and some people don''t run. Turning around and desperately fighting with the Tang army, stunned the darkness, and really let them kill some people. "Its not good. Tatas figure is going to die. We are surrounded, and we are surrendering. Its not good. Tata is dead, surrender. The person in the nursery team can''t find the position of the Tata map, and can only continue to shout. This next small part of the Tuban people did not run, and surrendered on the ground. There were two people on the side of the Tata map. The gas Tata figure was solved one by one, shouting: Who said that I am dead? I still" He didn''t finish the call, he just put his mouth on it. He found that things were a bit wrong. Isn''t this a way to give the enemy a name? Sure enough, he did not think wrong, just shouted out that, there are countless spears flying over his position, but fortunately he responded faster, stepping forward in the mountains in advance, and screaming behind him. Tata is shrinking behind a tree, licking "Mother''s, this is too embarrassing, and later becomes a hedgehog." He didn''t say anything, the people in the nursery team continued to call him to death, and now he said nothing to refute, or another spear flew over. There are confused figures everywhere, and I dont know if I am an enemy or an enemy. Tata thinks about it. Take off your clothes and touch the body of a person next to you and replace yourself. Dark, crawling one by one. Even so, there are still some flying spears falling on his lap, and he hurts. Strongly resisted and did not say anything. Climbing and crawling him found more people. It seems that they are running towards their backs. The voice of the shouting is actually Tang Jun. This time he did not dare to move, and waited on the ground. As long as the Tang army rushes over, then he is likely to escape. But his intention was destroyed by a flash of lightning and a child''s voice, when the lightning was lit up. One voice said: "Hey? This person has a squat on the calf, how can he die. This voice is falling, and someone will come over from the two dolls. The Tata map already knows who these two dolls are. The secret detective from Changzhou passed the news. It is not a famous star who really defeated him, but two small dolls. When he heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all. Otherwise, he still had a face alive, and his grievances were broken. At this time, he saw two small dolls in front of him. When he was surprised, he understood that it was really two small. The baby is commanding the army. Opportunity, the opportunity is in front of you, Tata map does not know where to come from, but no matter the spear on the calf. At the foot, the two small dolls in front of them rushed over. He wants to understand, as long as they catch these two dolls, others will not dare to move themselves. When they bring the little baby back, it is a great achievement. The people in the nursery team were sent out. When it was so dark, the people who guarded Zhang Xiaobao and the scorpion did not react at all. They looked at a vague shadow and smashed it, pointing to the little son and the little lady. Just in the moment of their horror, they saw that the figure that flew over and flashed a virtual shadow and flew out. "Grass, we immediately Zhang Zhangbao and Wang Hao took back the legs that turned and kicked at the same time. He sighed and put down an arm that lifted the sleeves of the moon net. It was really scary. "Little boy, little girl, are you all right?" The person next to him asked with concern, and someone had already taken it there. Those who dare to sneak up hold it down, dare to start with the little son and the little lady, and death can''t make you die too easily. "Nothing is a small sample. The disabled person who has a spear also dares to talk to me. If you are a hero, you don''t think it is me. If you are a me, you can avoid the one-armed arm." Zhang Xiaobao returned a sentence, and then the voice was much smaller, only Wang Hao heard. The king smiled and said to the person in front: "Put the person over, the general looks at who is so smart and knows how to pretend to die." The Tata map didn''t know how to fly back. He felt a pain in his chest, and then his thigh and arm were hurting. He couldn''t move. Wang Hao does not have to continue to command, and can not command. Let people point to the torch, according to this almost sneak attack on successful people to watch. "I don''t accept it. I am Tata. You can''t kill me. I have to fight with your generals." . The Tata map does not hide its identity, and the life of such a dead soldier is not worth the money. He also wants to play with two children. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I did not expect to catch a big fish, carefully looked at the person in front of him. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "No wonder you will lose it all. The makeup will not be changed. Look at your clothes. It''s small, you won''t have to fight again. What are you doing now? You are lucky today, no poison on the sleeves. Its toxic, or youre dead early. Wang Hao also grinned, and he was injured in this way. At the same time, those who did not have the strength also wanted to fight with themselves and treasure. He thought that the baby would be bullied. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 233： Really strong all-weather The 233rd chapter is really strong all-weather A heavy rain fell, it seems that I want to wash away all the blood of the human world, until the end of the day did not stop. The Tubo people still did not find the main force of Tang Jun, let alone the main force, that is, the people of Tang Jun could not see, the three reinforcements were burned all the grain, lost more than 5,000 horses, they are ready to find the Tata map When asked why the main force of Tang Jun was not on the mountain, the people sent back came back to report the night. Four thousand people in the Tata plan have been killed by more than 3,000. The Tata map is unknown. In this war, there are still more than 7,000 people left in the Tata map. The three people can''t speak now. What they think is that if they are still behind the Tata map, then it is not the Tata map, so they don''t have to be destroyed by the enemy. They can beat 4,000 people. There are a thousand people left, not what is the main force of Tang Jun? Before and after this, there were more than 20,000 people who died in the hands of Tang Jun. It was slightly accurate to say that there were 23,000 people. The camp that was attacked yesterday was also dead. After the 15,000th Tang army came in and was ambushed, there were more than 12,000 people left, and the later logistics forces with no fighting power, these people, from the beginning to the present, killed their own two sides. More than 10,000 people. The main force has not yet suffered any fluctuations. It is still a battle that can be fought, the victory of the war, the news just arrived yesterday, I heard that the person commanded here has already determined who it is, the girl in the two small dolls, Until now, nine years old and another month, called Wang Hao, familiar people call her a beggar. At this moment, the prospective daughter-in-law of the Wingzhou thorns, a sensible gimmick, long cute and beautiful, also knows the book, and it is said that the package is the best. Such a little girl, is such a nine-year-old little girl, took over the defeat of Tang Jun, and then competed with the army on his side, the distance traveled can be described as a thousand miles, calculations everywhere, everywhere set, attack Nothing is wrong, the battle is invincible. According to the things in the art of war, it is that its disease is like the wind, its Xu Rulin, its fierceness is like a fire, it is not moving like a mountain, it is difficult to know like Yin, and it is like a thunder. When did Datang come out with such a person? When did Datang begin to get used to let a small baby unite? These seem to be no longer important. What is important is that Tang Juns main force is still there, still so hot, no matter how you look for it, there is no trace. The generals of Tubo have not played temper, but they can''t help but fight. Everyone has released the news. It is a baby. It is the blood that they killed. If you can''t even deal with a baby, what country? As a result, more troops were mobilized and the iron ride was in place. So many people, such a powerful strength, only for the name of a little girl who can play a nine-year-old and another month, hey, well, very nice. Officials in Pengzhou have not put their official duties first in the past. What they think about every day is how many Tubo people have been killed by the troops led by the former logistics camp. The eagle that came over a few days ago has already sent the new news to Pengzhou. The officials in Pengzhou have been unable to speak after seeing the report. The person is sure, that is, the daughter-in-law of Zhang Zhong, who has defeated people again and again. Tubo people. The evidence is what the eagle puts. Now no one has doubted anything. I only hope that this genius general can continue to kill the enemy for Datang. The news will soon spread to the surrounding areas. After the wealthy people heard it, they wanted to work hard to have a daughter. Like Wang Hao, he led the troops to fight. It can be said that the male is not born again. Of course, no one knows this sentence. It is such an idea. It is even less clear that this is the sentence that appeared when the biggest Tang was in danger. The people in Wingzhou also got the news. Zhang Zhong was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t even think that his son and daughter-in-law not only had nothing, but also hid under the eyes of the enemy. The people in the army have not lost too much, and they have the power to fight again. Zhang Wangs and Wangs people also followed his face, especially Wangs father. He used to be a little inferior when he was a child. Although his daughter was powerful, Gods daughter was a son-in-law. When I get there, I want to do something to prove myself. There is no chance at all, now the opportunity is coming, see no? Did you see it? The niece of my royal family is not a display, the baby of my family is also very powerful, can fight, who can? Who is the daughter of the world who is nine years old? In the middle of happiness, he took the people of the various stockades and drunk, and the wine table kept saying how his niece was when he was born, how is it now? Even if the patriarchs in the stockade did not want to listen to him, they had to bear it. They knew that people were not really big talkers, and the prostitutes of others did it. The three old men gathered together again and watched the news that they had heard for a long time. After a while, Zhang Laotou said in a loud voice: "Look, it is not wrong, that is, the two dolls are in command, or the girl, is it that the superiors have taught the two dolls different skills? The momentum of returning to Zhang and Wang has become, and ordinary people will not dare to provoke them. Can they be martial arts, who is still an opponent?" Bi Laotou didnt expect that this gimmick with a smile would have such a skill. When I was with Xiao Bao and I was together, I was more interested in Xiao Bao. Behind the scene, one is silently supported, and the other is Xiaobaos position is always protected. However, as soon as he encountered a war, he automatically stood in front of him, and Xiaobao ran to the back of the support, and the logistics were made by Xiaobao. This is still two small children, how many adults can not do this, one now, the other immediately hidden, one bright and one dark, this pair of small children grow up again? Well, you don''t have to grow up, you can do it now. If you give them a chance, they will grasp it. It is absolutely impossible to give up. It seems that they did not choose the wrong one at the beginning, and they helped the right person. They are gone. Thinking of this, Bi Laotou sighed and said: "I hope to come back soon. If there is any encirclement there, what is really going on, that is the loss of my dynasty. It is really impossible, and I will force Pengzhou to send troops. Now Isnt there a lot of people going to join the army? Yao Laotou is trying to control himself. He is not too excited. His body has always been bad. He needs to be raised, and he is afraid that he will be too excited. After many times, he has been practicing the honor and disgrace of the prime minister. If he encounters such a situation, he will not be able to do the attitude of the previous treatment. Xiaobao, only a little more than nine years old, can make the logistics arrangement so good, so that the soldiers in front have no worries, oh, it is a little more than nine years old, and Xiaobao is born on the same day of the same year, can bring The final soldiers were there to fight with Tubos strong enemies. Even if its a big ten years old, no, its OK to be a big three, and at least the 12-year-old prime minister is not? However, the two dolls were revealed at this point, and the Tibetans could not hide them. Perhaps this is already hidden and hidden. Yao Chongshi was scared. He had never heard of such a thing. He wanted to come to Tubo and it must be even more uncomfortable. So many generals were being played by a nine-year-old little girl, not crazy. Well, this time the Tubo days are not good, and so many soldiers have been mobilized. Even the iron horses have come out. The iron horse is the team that guards the Tubo capital. How much can the Tubo people be forced to do this? All the military movements were money and earned. The DPRK used the power of a few people, or the money from the two kings to organize logistics, and Tubo, which was dragged down, called so much financial and material resources. After a few hard breaths, Yaos mood gradually calmed down and said: I should also see this, let Pengzhou send troops. Now everyone here wants to join the army and serve me. This is all because of jealousy. What can a woman''s baby do? Can those adult men not do it? Even if you dont send troops, you have to make a strong attack. If you are acting there, you will not be able to do it. If you and Xiaobao are gone, what would it be like? "If that''s the case, I am willing to change my old life. I have lived so old enough to live long enough. You and Xiaobao must not have an accident." Zhang Laotou speaks most directly, and immediately he expresses his position. The old man did not say anything. He can see the expression on his face as well. He is willing to exchange his life. When they discussed whether they were forced to move in Pengzhou with their own identity, the purpose of the coming of the capital was also arrived. They were specially given to Yao Laotou and Bi Laotou, so that they could cooperate with Zhang Zhong in Yizhou and simultaneously put another The sacred decree was sent to Pengzhou, and Pengzhou was ordered to make an offensive preparation. Just when others had their own actions, Wang Hao started the next step, putting the team of nearly 4,000 people on the mountain. She and Xiaobao personally took the 3,000-light ride to find the trouble of Tubo. After the rain stopped, the road was not good. Perhaps all the officers were not willing to attack the enemy under such circumstances. Except for Wang Hao, what she learned could be affected by the climate. The former commanding troops were all-weather operations. Team. For others, this kind of weather is uncomfortable, but it is an opportunity for her. The ground is muddy and afraid of anything. The same is true for others on the muddy side. Who can grasp the advantages of the terrain and who can win. Coupled with the help of water clouds and telescopes, Wang Hao is confident that he will play Tubo again in such an environment, so that they will see themselves in the future. Three thousand light rides took five days of food and a large number of arrows started. The target pointed out that they had just gathered the three horses of the seven thousand people in Tata. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 234： Marching has a military song : Write the Tibetan front saddle horse hanging, hoof hitting, angry Jinchuan Life is in the head of the knife. The arrow is like a rainy wind. When I asked the enemy, I was afraid, and I was in the sand. Far away from the Wangjiang bone tower.һЦ Can you tell if it is raining? I was in a bad mood these two days. After watching the rain, I didnt have a completely sunny day. I always felt that there was a yin wind blowing, even in a tent. In fact, he knew what he was worried about, and he was afraid of the footsteps of Tata. The 20,000 people had 7,000 left, and they didnt look much. But the other side is only more than 10,000 people. At that time, Tang Jun was still in a situation of low morale and no rest. At this time, the morale of the Tang army was comparable to that of his own army. Its even more so long to hide and take care of it for a long time. The same soldier will change when he changes it. The number of people in this part of the company is also 20,000. The logistics of the 6,000 people sent by the police have not been lost too much. But why don''t you dare to completely follow the above order to expand the line to kill? Are you afraid of it? Afraid of a nine-year-old little girl? Can be wood, but I am not surprised that the other person used that person to kill his own people, the history of the powerful generals even more powerful than this. He just wants to understand how the nine-year-old baby can be like those famous people. If he is a person on his own side, he will feel that the little girl is pleasing to the eye, but people are not on their own side. "Report, general, scouting the wind and riding camp, a team of two teams met the enemy. The team returned and the three hundred people, only fled back to twenty-one." Just when the wood can be recalled, how to follow the command and not to lose the soldiers. The account ran in and scared. Transmit the soldiers and report to them. After the wood can be heard, it seems that there is no reaction, and the eyes look at the scenery outside the account. Without moving, the commander did not dare to bother waiting. After a while, I can only say, "I wonder why the wind is on the side. I was stared at it. It seems that Tang Jun is ready to work on our department. What kind of enemy is there? "Report, the brothers who came back said that they met Tang Jun, who was around 3,000 riders. Lightly loaded with light armor, the arrow was like a fly, and a glimpse of it. The surrounding brothers fell down. The road was muddy, and it fled back. The commander was also worried that he was afraid of encountering the main force of Tang Jun and was afraid to meet the little girl. Mumu can start to meditate, and muttered in the mouth: "Three thousand light rides, so it is their sneak attack on the logistics, Tang Jun''s main force is still on the mountain. Muddy. Muddy is good, the soldiers are listening to the ears, do not know how mud Good law, can only wait for the general order. "The order, the reinforcement of the Tata, the eight battalions of the eight battalion speed back. The six battalions are divided into six parts, and the distance is opened. Searching side by side. Concentrate all the cavalry in our department, lightly armored, equipped with bows, on standby. Odd to find the product" But the wood can be called, I dont want to let the top of the head go, but now the enemy is eyeing, and its not good to think about it. Even if you know who is the top loser. Wait for the soldiers to leave. You can laugh at the wood. Self-talking: "Little girl, let you know this time, not everyone can let you come and go." Wang Hao, who played nearly 300 people in Tubo, led the team to leave. I ran to a forest and went inside to get busy. The water cloud flew down and told the news on Zhang Yingshan. Fly away and continue to monitor the movements on the mountain. And sent a command. Zhang Xiaobao took out the small pot on his back and ordered the fire to do something for Wang Hao to eat. He only gave her a glimpse of it. Snoring is also very brain-intensive. Have to add nutrients and pour oil. Slowly licking the sugar, the sugar of the sugar changed color in a while. The scent also floated out. The soldiers watching around sucked their noses, but no one went forward, and no one wanted to point. This is a meal for the generals. So let the generals lead themselves and others to win. Zhang Xiaobao took out a lot of other ingredients and fry in the pot. He looked at the cut meat next to his eyes and sighed. "Its not easy to get some pork here. The wild pork is also easy to eat. I use it. Baihu grabs the starch and the wine neck is made, the savory braised pork, take it slowly, wait for the last taste. Wang Hao relied on the tree to rest while thinking about how the enemy would move, and occasionally glanced at the little treasure that made himself a braised pork. Showing a happy smile. During this period, Xiaobao is doing something for himself to eat and let him do what he does. Never because it is awkward. "Men. I don''t think I should listen, woman." The surrounding soldiers also envied the general of the king, although the man did not cook much, but the things that the little son did was really delicious, only smelled incense. When listening to the name of the person in the logistics camp, it seems that Xiaogongzi is taller at home, but he did not expect that he would not seize power with General Wang Da. What do you do? Such a "man. Not easy to find. Well, "Women like General Wang." It''s not easy to find. When Xiao Gongzi is at home, will he be bullied by General Wang Da, who can command? Everyone thought, one person did not consciously say it, Zhang Xiaobao was watching the fire, heard the words of this person. This person was shocked. When the dark passage is finished, there is no door to the mouth, so the little son hears it. Quickly shook his head and said: "No, the family is poor. Can''t say a wife." "Poor and not afraid, you are endless, you are killing the enemy in Tubo. After you go back, you will not be poor. Anyone who has a small dead family with my little lady can double their pensions and live a lot of money. I will help you with a wife. You have to work hard." Zhang Xiaobao said to this person gently. "Okay, okay. "When this person thinks that there will be a surname woman in the future, I will be embarrassed immediately, and my head will be low. My face is also red. But I always feel that I am wrong. I am obviously offended by the little son. Why is the young son looking for a wife?" Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, carefully looked at the man''s eyes. Remember this person. If he can really go back alive, he will find him scared, a wife, a kind that can be played. Look at him and say no to his bad words. There was another squatting next to it, and people made fun of it. They said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaogongzi, I have already had a shack in my family. Daughter-in-law. I don''t know if I can go back again? The original cooking is not good at all. "Hey, I don''t care, I have your own skills. I teach you to sing a song, is it good?" Zhang Xiaobao said to this person again. "Good. Good." "I sing you, maybe me! Change no longer. No, repay you, maybe, I will not. Do you still expect forever?" Zhang Xiaobao sings a slightly changed song to the person, around The people also followed. "Xiao Gonglan. I thought about it, or I didn''t look for a small donkey. The one at home made clothes very well. The people in the village praised her, and said that I am so blessed, I don''t want to be embarrassed." "If you don''t want to rest, you have to kill the enemy. Do you have to use the blood to change your dignity?" Zhang Xiaobao said, and added some firewood under the pot. He turned to Wang Hao and knelt down to massage his head. Wang Hao had already thought about it at this time. He enjoyed Zhang Bubaos massage and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiao Bao, you just sang really well. Its better for me to change the previous military songs. Teach them. Can also Cultivate morale." "Oh, but the premise is to make more money. So give enough pension and to support the army, the Tang Dynasty will not be able to raise the soldiers. The result is a mess, who is listening to who?" Let''s give the money to Xiao Li and let him take it out. When the army is there, he will listen to him. I am still quite appreciative of this person, and it is very tough to treat outside. Follow him to mix, we can play a few more games, and then your family will eventually be separated. It is impossible to stay in my house all the time, and I need to be a self-contained one. Your brother will hold your home up in the future. Your reputation is better than protecting him before he can start a career. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that most of the lyrics are different from the present, such as the love of the motherland. The people who are now raising him, who he listens to, especially the soldiers of various festivals, are all like this. This can''t be done, it''s going to be centralized, money. All need money to complete. Still have to be in the name of Li Longji, or else you can rise up. Wang Hao also very much agrees with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. In the future, whoever disagrees will fight, and the weak country has no diplomacy, occupying more places and getting resources first. "You can decide to make money and spend money. This time I am going to kill Tubo, I will let him slow within ten years." "The 6,000 people who can be called by the wood can be withdrawn, or are they separated from the camp. What do he want to do?" Zhang Xiaobao heard about the war. Just ask the information you just got. "What else can you do. The water cloud didn''t come back. When it came back to let him go to the wood, he must be concentrating on the cavalry. He wanted to use 6,000 people as bait to spend my army and arrows. It was too obvious. He is smarter than Tata, and he knows the bait. It is estimated that he can understand that he can only use the light ride against the light ride." Wang Hao is very familiar with this kind of thing. There are many examples, just like the tank battle at the second stop. You can keep your own tanks moving. Let the enemy keep searching for the right attack to consume enemy fuel. Are there tanks or tanks without oil? Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Haos plan and he was relieved. Compared with Wang Hao, he could still be tender. After Zhang Xiaobao finished the braised pork, everyone rested almost. Wang Hao had a good meal and ordered the cavalry three camps: "Light riding a battalion and a team of two teams can fight back to withdraw a battalion, occupy the upper hand, away from the harassment, can not be in love, to protect themselves, one battalion three teams and four teams. Camp. Like the second team of the first team, the five battalions of the first battalion and the second battalion of the battalion can be used to retreat to the third battalion. The same as the second battalion and the second battalion. Tang Juns battalions are all strengthening camps. Each team has five teams, each team has 200 people. Unlike Tubo, there are 150 people in each team. Wang Hao puts three crickets. The camp was divided into fifteen teams. Each of the fourteen teams harassed each other''s battalion, and the rest of the squad, regardless of his small team, followed Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao for protection. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 235： Ask another question, dare not dare Taking advantage of Wang Haos orders, the two thousand scorned into a wind like a wind As the bait, the six thousand Tubo Eight Battalions, except for the first camp, were safe and innocent. The other seven camps were all harassed. The light rides took up the limelight, and a burst of arrows shot, and the other side reacted. After a while, I will take away the lives of thirty or fifty people each time. Tubo Seven Battalion was beaten and unbearable. At the same time, the hearts of the grievances, the arrows they shot, they all know, they are in the logistics of the mountain. Its very uncomfortable for your own arrow to shoot your own people. A battalion is only 750 people. Seeing that the number of people has been worn down a little, there is no way. The jibs are really coming and going like the wind. If so, they will run back to the camp from this place. It is estimated that people will die. It is. Each battalion sent its own little cavalry back to the letter, hoping that the reinforcements would arrive sooner. At the end of the day, the battalions simply did not run, and the defenses played a lot. Every time you are attacked, you don''t have to die too many people. Kemu can call here to get the news very quickly, and give the other party 6,000 people to kill, he can not bear the heart, but otherwise, let 3,000 people ran, it is more trouble, the elimination of three thousand is three thousand. After hearing that the seven battalions were attacked. The wood can be finally relieved, and he is afraid that Tang Jun will hold back. "Command, all cavalry starting, killing, telling people to tell Sanqiqi, let him speed faster. I am not only staring at the three thousand people this time. It is the main force of the Tang army in the mountains to leave me a part. Oh, Im so worried, Im going to see how big the big gimmick can pull out. The commander quickly conveyed the order, but he could wear the armor and prepare to go to the meeting, Wang Hao, but he felt that it was shameful to put the position of the little girl so high. The team set off, but the wood can be concentrated in the four thousand light rides, rushing toward the front. Tang Jun, who lost his horsepower and arrows when he was ready to hit. There are only 5,000 people in the team, but as for the other 5,000 people, he has already been arranged by him. This time he will give Tang Jun a second time. You can call you next to the wood, and belong to the role of the military. When I saw all the soldiers in the department were dispatched, I was worried about the woods and said: "General, that little girl is not unusual. Is it the other two people on the feet? Or is it people? Sending a letter and finding more than 2,000 people who have compiled the Tata map on the mountain are also looking for cooperation?" "No, don''t you want me to have 66,000 people in Tubo at the same time to catch a **** and deal with her more than 10,000 people? The other two can''t move with me. That''s the biggest credit, how can they do it? More than two thousand people in the Tata map did not use it. They had been scared and daring, and the grain was okay. Shantou does not know the depth, really thought that it would be invincible with Tata? Give her another ten years, maybe even a generation of famous, but I will not give her this opportunity. Mumu can veto the proposal of the next person. He didn''t really think about finding someone together, but just as he thought about it, others wouldn''t be so cooperative, maybe he might wait to see if he didn''t return. The person next to him didn''t talk. He could only hope that the general''s plan was successful, but he couldn''t say why. He always felt that things didn''t seem right. If the girl is really powerful, can''t she see that six thousand people are a trap? Tang Juns light ride was no matter how others thought about it. They listened to the orders of General Wang Da and carried it very seriously. Even if it is very expensive for horsepower. The arrow consumption is not always stuck with the harassment, even if only ten people can be killed at a time, the arrow will be thrown at the time of the incident, and the opponent will never be given a chance to fight back. When the four thousand light rides that could be called, the seven battalions had already been shot half of the number, and two thousand six hundred and seven hundred people were worn away. Four thousand light rides arrived, and a bright eagle sounded in the sky. Tang Juns light riding began to shrink, and he joined a group of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, and ran north, but the speed was obviously not at the beginning. Fast, the horse''s nose kept spraying white gas. Four thousand with the purpose of the cavalry, regardless of their injured, Ze Ma will catch up. Take all the bows and arrows one by one, and only launch until the range is reached. This distance is not a normal distance. People are still running forward, plus they are also the limelight, they must be very close. The Tubo people did not have enough range, but Tang Juns was enough. They kept turning back and throwing arrows, and they didnt aim at it. They shot it and let the Tubo people thoroughly understand how difficult it is for those who chase after the chase. When the Tubo cavalry had more than three hundred people. Finally, it was with Mali that it caught up within the range. Just as they wanted to shoot the arrow, the place where the boat was in the boat suddenly stretched a lot of rope. Just popped out from the ground. The Tang army cavalry who fled in the front also threw things from the pockets of their bodies to the ground. It''s one by one: the wooden blocks in the shape of angle nails are made when they are resting in the forest. The horse in front of Ye Fans horse stepped on such a wooden block and could not run. Although it was not as powerful as iron, it was not too bad. The person who was caught in the horses leg by the rope was directly kneeling down, or It was under the pressure of the horse, and there was no possibility of escaping at all. Half of the Tubo cavalry were directly laid down. The remaining half does not have to be chased, and there are small and carefully controlled horses to walk the maze dance steps. At this time, the forest suddenly shot a burst of spear rain, and a shouting sound was heard. The water cloud shouted excitedly in the sky, and it was so clever that he did not make any sneak attacks, and he was afraid of being shot by an arrow. It may know that he has completed a very great task and passed on the news of preparing for the four thousand people here. The rest of the sudden cavalry knew that they were finished. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also thought this way. They simply did not go back and continued to attack. They took the rest and prepared. At this time, Sanqiqi ran with five thousand light infantry. He got the order and set off in advance. Bypassing the main battlefield, in the direction of the east, I marched toward the villages where the Tang army escaped, and wanted to fight the Tang army to an ambush. He ran fast, but did not dare to have the idea of ??rest, the speed of the soldiers, if you did not catch up because of laziness, then he would not have to live. The location on the east side was really good. I didnt even see any of the Tang Juns scouts, nor did I find the bodies that my own people were killed here. Sanchiqi felt that he was going to make a great effort, but he didn''t know if he was not running north. Instead of continuing to the east, you can find the 4,000 people who Tang Jun logistically withdrew from Pengzhou. There are more than a thousand local people. With 5,000 people, he can easily eat the four thousand teams with little fighting power. Wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to rest for a while. After recovering a lot of strength, most of the cavalry that was chased by four thousand were also cleaned up. Only the slow-moving people who ran at the end of the game were lucky enough to return to report. Every dead person can make up, and the horses that can be used are four thousand horses that are chased. Only seven hundred horses can continue to be used, and the rest are finished. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the horses and the small meat in the river next to them, and poured the first set of water bladders into the water, and gathered the Tubal people''s bows and arrows to give them to others. After some things were done, Sanchiqis troops also ran to the village for a short break, so that I could wait for a while to come to an ambush. Wang Hao did not give him the opportunity to take a rest, and rushed toward the village with everyone. When Shuiyun first discovered this part of the people, she and Xiaobao were frightened, thinking that this part of the people went after the logistics evacuation. Can be wood, but with 5,000 people walking is not slow, has come to this place of eight battalions, eight battalions, six thousand people, now only three thousand still can fight, died two thousand six More than a hundred people, the rest of the people were seriously injured, it can be described as a heavy loss. But the wood can be said that it doesn''t hurt. It is fake, but think about the cavalry in front of the other side to eliminate the cavalry of the other side, and together with Sangqiqi to focus on creating the remaining Tang Jun, it can make up for the loss here. He believes that people who have caught the Tang Jun light ride can ask where the main force is. The eight battalions of the remnants were gathered, and the woods were able to continue to move forward and let all the people run. This can be faster, so as to prevent the Tang army from discovering things and escaping in advance. But what he was waiting for was not the news of the cavalry''s victory, but the more than a hundred cavalry who fled back. After some inquiries, Mumu could hardly bite his teeth, and he was about to bite. Tang Juns main force appeared. He also used his light cavalry to destroy his cavalry, and he used it. Is it prepared for prevention in advance, or is it specifically aimed at your own cavalry? But the wood can be called at the same time as the original Tata map, the heart is not at the end, the former said it. I immediately took people to kill the past. If it is the latter, can I chase after it? It turned out that the tactics of the enemy on the battlefield were so uncomfortable. "Follow, no matter what, you must also see the main force of Tang Jun. It is best to see what the little girl looks like. I have to figure it out." Kemu can make up his mind, and the team runs again. After half an hour, he sees the people and horses who died there. The horrors of being killed by a spear are not mentioned, blood and water are gathered together. Over the pit left by the horseshoe, it flowed into the river to the east. The people of Tubo saw such a scene, and the heart was bursting with chills. The nine-year-old little girls heart was so embarrassing that it was obvious that the people on the ground were the knife that was later supplemented, and the horse was also the same. stay. In a spacious place, people also used things to write traces of pits and introduce blood. Formed the word, the word of Tubo. "Tubo design is the longest river embankment, directly killing me, Shuzhou Wangjiang people 1,650. I am here today to ask you Tubo, dare not dare. Seeing such a word, all the Tubo soldiers could not speak. They finally understood why Zhang Jia sent such a killing, even because Shuzhou Wangjiang County was sent by his own side. The people revenge. Is this too vengeful? So what happened in a distant place, even chasing the territory of Tubo? I will report it. Hey, sincerely, this is to know that the two kings of Sanshui County are so powerful, remember this name. Can you tell me how you feel, is it afraid, or is it angry? Provocative, the provocation of the red fruit, was asked by a nine-year-old little girl with his own blood so high that it is a provocation against a country, no matter how the heart thinks, no matter whether you dare or dare, Falling downwind. There is no face. "Catch, I have to tear her away and give me a fight. Fight, I see how they run?. The anger in the heart of the wood can finally be suppressed, and people are pointing at the nose to threaten the country, they are still a general. If you can bear this breath, is it still not a person? More than 7,000 Tubo soldiers think this way, if it is to return, or to stop. Isnt it obvious that I told the nine-year-old girl that she didnt dare? If you really want that, find the root rope and hang it, shame, and the grievances in your heart will be raised. More than 7,000 people ran all the way according to the traces, but they were dumbfounded when they waited in front. The 5,000 people led by Sanqiqi are being shot around by the seven thousand cavalry, and the situation has fallen more than a thousand. I can finally understand one thing. That is, Tang Jun, who had just considered it, was prepared to use ropes before, or he was specifically targeted. The bait released by myself was eaten in half. Four thousand light rides can be said to be completely destroyed. Now this is supposed to be used to fight the ambush. The troops are found to be surrounded by the killing. It is impossible to be a sudden-hearted thing. It is the other partys calculation. Suddenly stopped. A team of people coming out of the team will be two in the first place. The little baby, who looked very cute, waited for a certain distance, and immediately the little girl began to shout out the Tubo language from the net. "Can you call me, I will kill you soldiers now. It is to avenge the people of Wangjiang. I personally ask you, do you dare to dare? Do you dare?" With a bang, two blood lines were sprayed out of the nose of the wood, and when the body swayed, it fell to the side, and the front was dark. The eyes of the soldiers who heard this in Tubo were bursting. This is too bullying. If they have such a rich vocabulary as Zhang Xiaobao, they will scream with a slap in the face, "I am your mother," and then rushed to fight. They are not so embarrassed, they are screaming at their own words and rushing over like you. "Withdraw, give me a slow grinding, I will not believe that Wang Hao looked at the people who charged, and the horse ran. The Tubo people did not care about each other''s speed, and they fought hard. As a result, in the absence of a commander, the next 7,000 people, and the remaining two thousand five who were shot in the front without strength. The Bailai people were together and were shot by Wang Hao, who commanded seven thousand cavalry. The method is very simple, go to the limelight, and then the cavalry an assault, to the place where the normal bow and arrow have lethality, shoot the arrow by the wind and inertia, do not let the other side have a chance to counterattack. The Tubo people chased after the command of the woods, and they must leave the Tang army. The people of Tubo chased out more than 30 miles. There is no strength, after being killed a lot of people. The wood that was left to be resettled was able to wake up to the form in front of him, and immediately let the troops contract, hid in the village, formed a line of defense, and was not allowed to attack. This battle has been hit until the evening, and there are only over 6,000 people left in Tubo. Tang Juns arrows were gone, and the horses were piled up. This was evacuated. Can wood can be called into the house of a people, look sorrowful, 20,000 people, they are counted by the other side by step, killing only 6,000 people, finished, this is also finished. I clearly did not underestimate the enemy and made arrangements. How can you count a little girl, is it the reincarnation of the military god? So cute and well-behaved on the little face, so in the ruddy little mouth, why is it so irritating when it comes out, it is so hot. Its not just that you cant understand, but Tubo feels that the escaped soldiers will dream of a smiling little guy in the dream of sleeping and sleeping. He personally looks at his brothers one by one. When I hacked one, I smiled and asked if I dared. As a result, countless people were woken up. Just when the Tubo people thought about nothing overnight, when they were ugly, they ran down a dozen people from the mountain, and finally found a place where they could call, and they could report to the wood that they could not sleep. More than 2,400 people gathered on the mountain were attacked by the Tang army''s main force, and the whole army was wiped out. They and others were put in, saying that the big troops are here. Let the generals take the sentence and ask if you dare to dare. Can be wood and fainted, perhaps with an experience, this time waking up faster, wake up to the first thing to do is to kill the people back on the mountain. When the gas can''t sleep, the wood can be used to patrol the temporary camp. When the ugly time is six, the hooves come. Countless rockets flew into the village. Night attack. The Tubo soldiers had to drag their tired bodies to prepare for the enemy. As a result, the other party shot dozens of people and burned a house and then withdrew. The Tubo soldiers continue to sleep, but when the Tang army comes again, or the rocket flies, then withdraw. In this way, Wang Hao let his people take time to rest, while people are changing to harass. You can know this tactic, but you can''t find any way to deal with it, if you don''t care. When the other party sees the opportunity, it will definitely be overwhelmed. Only with the toss, I hope that the other two people can come to support earlier. He has sent a messenger, hoping not to be stopped. When the day was bright, Tang Jun finally left. Did not continue to harass, while the two people also sent letters at the speed of running dead horses. Let yourself insist on one day and they will come to reinforcements. The relaxed wood can call the team out of a part of the alert, don''t let Tang Jun let other people rest after the attack. After half an hour, a sudden emergence of three thousand Tangjun from the village, the knife fell, and the smuggling smuggling army that had just entered the sleep, slept and killed, and the Tang Jun outside came back inside and outside. Clipping. When the day was bright, the attack ended, but the luck was better. The horses took their own 300 soldiers to stand out and sprinted. The rest of the people became the offerings of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to pay tribute to the people of Jiang. The two men took all the Tang Juns temporary repairs for a sacrifice, and they worshipped the three daggers there. Pray for the thousand bone towers that are far away from Wangjiang in Shuzhou. Then Wang Hao left his handwriting and took everyone to the north of the yellow sand. When Muqi was able to wait for the two reinforcements to come back, he saw that all of his men had died there, and there was a place for sacrifice, and he also wrote a line of words with blood. "Looking at the spirit of Jiang people, I will ask you once again, but dare not dare." The person who saw the word and the scene gave the nine-year-old Wang Hao a name, the konjac, the konjac angry, and the red blood. At the same time, they recruited two people to inform the other troops behind them and chased them toward the yellow sand flying place. This must not be reported. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 236： Speaking to the church With Guiqi and Zhang Xiaobao to take the army north! Soon, the people of Pengzhou knew about things. The Changzhou government rushed to 120,000 people. As long as he is willing to join the army, even if he is a one, he will not be able to make a gesture of attacking Tubo at any time. Wingzhou is scared. The people in the stockade have heard that the buddys wifes home is smashing with the Tubo people in front and taking out the little money that has just been picked up. I have to let Zhang Zhong buy the grain for the soldiers. I saved people back in the past. In addition to taking money. The adult men in each stockade also asked Zhang Zhong to organize a logistics camp. Together to kill the enemy. Now the operational capabilities of the logistics battalion have been recognized by the local people. More powerful than the forward army. Zhang Zhong is also persuading and pushing, still dare not tell others the truth. The Changzhou government is just a look. When Xiao Bao and Yan Yi come back, the land of the land. The baby of the baby, has not yet reached the level of ordinary people to go to war. The days of Zhang Zhong are now too much. With the name of the son and the daughter-in-law, the businessman who was invited to be hesitant, went to Wingzhou to cooperate. They were afraid, the news that the spies had been sent back from Tubo made them worry that Zhang Zhongers daughter-in-law came back. When they found out that they did not cooperate with Zhang Zhong, they led the soldiers to sweep them. They are now convinced. Zhang Wang and his two acting are the kind of styles that must be reported. According to the konjac''s ability, they can be sure that they don''t have to bring too much soldiers. Zhang Wang''s two ordinary nursing homes are enough. Do you like to pack up yourself like this? The pigeons from Wingzhou to Beijing are obviously not enough. The capital has already sent three cages of pigeons. in case for need. This time, Gao Lishi took the news back in the early morning. Li Longji even stopped the DPRK for a moment and waited for Gao Lishi to do something else. There was no objection to the Manchu culture, even Zhang and Zhang Zhong had never dealt with it. Yan Ji also kept silent. Everyone wants to know that Xiaobao and Hey are back. Still continue to hide there and find no chance. Or it was caught by people. Gao Lishi ran and ran back. This time, he didn''t have time to look at it first, and he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he returned to the church, he looked at Li Longji with his eyes and waited for Li Longji to speak. Li Longji was slightly disoriented in front of the three courtiers. In order to avoid this jin, this time, I did a few squats, took a deep breath, and tried to calm my feelings. This is what Gao Lishi told: Gao Lux slowly spread the letter on his hand and swallowed his mouth to make the scorpion comfortable. Read: "Chen. Bijing, Yao Chong is on. The commander of the wing state logistics battalion, the generals of the army, Yulian after the destruction of 13,000 people in Tubo, hidden in a few villages next to Dachuan. Group of three thousand light rides, harassment can be wood can be called, can be used to design the cofferdam, the eight-battalion infantry for the bait, four thousand light rides to swallow. Another 5,000 infantry troops marched straight to the village, vowing to destroy the main force of the Tang army in the Jinchuan line, but the wood can be called and the five thousand soldiers and four thousand light rides after the battle. One day later, the Eighth Battalion Infantry seduce the success of the squad, to support its horsepower, to eliminate its arrows, the sergeant of Laoqi, and four thousand light rides. Gao Lishis hand was stunned when he was tired of horses. The scorpion suddenly did it, and there was no sound in his mouth. Look down at the eyes. In the heart of the people in the hall, the darkness is complete. Li Longji, who had already prepared himself, still didnt control himself. His face changed and he said: "It was Gao Lishi who discovered that he did not say anything, and continued to open his mind, but his face was much better. "At this time, I have led the light horse to shoot and kill more than two hundred and six hundred infantry in the Eighth Battalion. After encountering the enemy''s light ride, I will run hard and lead the Tubo light chase to catch up. After the ambush, the four thousand Tang army squats and smashes the horse. When the wood can call for five thousand people to come, four thousand light rides are not available. Also with the local painting blood into words, said Shuzhou Wangjiang people tragic death, this difficult to return to Tubo, ask Tubo dare not? The anger can be called. Leading the soldiers to continue to chase, when visible. The scorpion captured the Tubo horses group of seven thousand light rides and shot five thousand rounds of the Tubo army. Before the two armies, I would like to ask if Tubo still dare? The stun can be called by wood, and the machine can be attacked and killed. It can be forced to enter the village according to the danger. In the middle of the night, it will be turned to Sichuan, and the killing can be called for more than two thousand people. In the evening, the night and the masses were harassed, and Tianming and Xuan had been ambushing in the tunnel under the village. The three thousand Tang army warriors and the squadrons that led the troops back to attack should be combined. A big break can be called. The wood can be rushed to escape, and after joining with the other two reinforcements, the blood in the village flows into a river. The corpse is everywhere, and there is another altar for sacrifice. Sacrifice to the death of the people of Wangjiang, and then ask the Tubo to dare. The Tubo two chased again, and the sword refers to the land of the yellow sand. Call the konjac. Someone has become a poem: Jiao Rong is sweet, laughing and talking about the slaughter, and the corpse is **** into the river. Gao Lishi is more and more happier, and the faster he reads, the more thirsty he is after he finishes it. He is surprised that Zhang, who was there, grabbed the specially made water cup and opened the lid and smashed it. Zhang said that there is no recapture... No. 2, he will say it! Ok, killing is good, asking well, he guessed that Shenzhen Xin did not dare? According to this, Yan and Xiaobao have already taken people to kill more than 35,000 Tubo soldiers. Can they come back and they will not come back, and they will lead the Tubo two 40,000 people to the desert to kill? The people who responded nodded and looked like this. I havent killed enough. Li Longji also put the tea next to it and drank it. He usually does not drink water when he goes up. Now I am afraid that I am too excited to show it. Use this as a cover. Keep your face behind the cup. In my heart, I picked up the waves of the sky. I didn''t expect it. Sure enough, this little girl is really capable in directing the little girl. The heart is also true. Killing people is not soft. I also have portraits of her and Xiao Bao here, two beautiful looking, baby. Especially when I laughed at two small dimples, how could I kill the Tubo corpses and the blood flowing into the river? How much hatred can this make a little girl become like this? The people of Wangjiang should be content with it. If they want to come to Zhangzhong, they will go to the official place. No one dares to do anything to the people in his place. The prestige of the konjac is piled up by human life. Jiao Rong is sweet, and laughs at the slaughter. Sure enough. Ok, when I come back, I wont let them go out, raise them, and wait a little longer, isnt it more powerful? Go to war elsewhere. Its really impossible to send her out again. After Li Xiangji thought of this, his mood calmed down. The cup was handed to the side, and the corner of the mouth looked up slightly and looked at the Manchu. Wait for them to slow down. The officials on the list were also digesting the news. They said that it was a fake. More than 35,000 Tubo people were killed, and the Tubo sergeants turned around, especially when asked. It is really so happy. Of course, there is also a flaw. When people are happy with the DPRK, they are afraid of it. Lu Yanqi, he knows that he can make bad things behind him, although he has never succeeded. But that was also done. Today, I also said that the emperor gave Yu and Xiaobao''s scattered officials too high. If you let know,? "Well, this matter is over. When the army is triumphant and refusal to discuss the reward, what is it about? Is it because the squad and Xiaobao''s scattered officials are too high? Where should it fall? Or like Net Lv Qing said, should not give two small children to seal the official? Lu Qing, you will talk." Ji Longji spoke at this moment, and his eyes looked and asked him. "Chen is here." Lu Yan couldn''t stand up. He really hated himself. He had to say this thing today. Not a day late? Wang Haos great credit, let alone a virtual official, is to scare. Actual officials can''t say anything, or they will send you to fight Tubo. Lu Yanqi, who stood up, looked around and coughed and said: "Your Majesty, I mean to say. Wait until they are big, then give an official. Now still" ? "A nearby military commander squinted and asked. "Not so sturdy" Gan Luo is young and political, and the seven-year-old is a teacher of the Confucius. "Afraid of the United States is the monarch of the Lu country and the king of Qin? Can not protect Xiaobao and ? When Tubo is the person who killed the sect of Qi, can you finally come back?" Li Longjis mouth fell again, staring Look at Lu Yan. Lu Yan made a tight heart and knew that he had made a mistake. If this is not the case, he and Xiaobao really did not come back. They were the first to be unlucky. This is not the same as saying that the emperor is as incompetent as the monarch of Lu. Didnt you protect the people in the country who have the skills? Li Longs matrix asked, and did not wait for Lu Yans explanation. He immediately told him: I want to make Jiannans solution to make the fines to attack the gold. Two, the baby who fights for the country? Union is to take people to fill. I have to pick up Xiao and Xiao Bao. There is no need to discuss the matter of the two people. What else is there? Li Longji was really angry. Is he the kind of incompetent emperor? But after he waited for Xiaobao and Yu, he helped to do things, not to mention that two cute children have high-level teaching. Even if they are If you are so enchanting, you have to protect it. It is a enchanting affair for other countries. It is not for Datang. The ministers began to discuss other things. One by one, they tried to circumvent the two kings, so as not to be shackled, Lu Yanji also honestly did not say anything. If you look for something, he is easy to get cracked first. The first thing to pass was the imperial edict. Li Long basically came to prepare for a fight with Tubo. It was originally intended to let Guo Tu sneak attack once, and then Tubo attacked. Jiannan Road then mobilized the army to fight a successful counterattack. Since Tubos main force has been wiped out a large part and taken away, it is just right for the offense. At the same time, you can make it easy to get there. I believe that you will be able to win the Tubo with others. Then triumphantly returned, I heard that two babies, the baby is cooking delicious. Maybe there is a chance to taste it for yourself. When I saw the dynasty, Gao Lishi heard from the mouth of his hand that two other pigeons from Wingzhou flew. v4 Chapter 237： a book The news sent by Jiang Ci was that the two pigeons in front of the wing in the state of Hezhou flew out for a long time. Perhaps the two flying behind will hurry, the front net will not come long. The things in the hall have been negotiated. I havent scattered it yet. Just look at what happened again. It shouldnt be bad news. If you cant win, you can still run away. After the two people sent, the eagle can take people to escape. Sure enough, it was not bad news. The letter wrote that Yunshui flew to Pengzhou to make arrangements for Chenzhou to receive the 4,000 people and the grasses together in the logistics and Tubo, and to reset the people to Yizhou. At the same time, let the court go to Sanshui County to find the person who followed Zhang Ying to raise the Falcon. Let this part of the people go to Changzhou, go to the place to cooperate with Pengzhou to do a slap attack on Tubo, and slightly restrain the Tubo iron ride. Then there is a 10,000-strong elite army of Jiannan Road under the cover of the attacking people, quietly to the authentic Several villages went to ambush. Don''t forget to go to Wingzhou to pick things up in the past. It is charcoal and vegetable oil collected some time ago. Take it to the village together, wait for yourself to come back, hide, don''t be found, wait for yourself to cooperate with yourself when you return to the army, and send a general who does not have much skill, but must obey. When the ministers of the DPRK heard this news, they took a sigh of relief. Is this little girl too powerful? This began to arrange the following things, and the courage is also big enough, even in that place to fight Ye Fan''s ambush, the village is not used once? Are you afraid of being discovered again? Didn''t vegetable oil and charcoal start buying before Zhang Zhong arrived? I have to bring it to the village. Is it that his family will not be able to use it at that time? What is it used for? Hey, is it going to use 10,000 people to ambush? Li Jiangji did not expect that the arrangement was so far away. Wingzhou prepared the grain and gave it to Sanshui County to find the Falcon. He made arrangements and sent Pengzhou to attack. If this is the case, he will send the will. Will not disrupt the deployment of ? This kind of arrangement is not tactical, but strategic. Is it based on itself or on the little girl? Li Longji is embarrassed on this issue. Chang Yan v. this cut feels that he has come to the opportunity. Enviously, I looked at the people who had a beautiful cup in the Korean government. I thought that no one had given such a cup to my family. I feel that I can have a good relationship with Zhang. So he stood up and said to Li Longji: "The emperor, I don''t know if I should say it." "Don''t know, don''t say it." Li Longji also gave birth to Lu Yan. When he listened to him, he said very much to the face. Chang Yan swindled a bit, this is not true. The back should be said to be no problem, how can I change it? "Your Majesty, the court daring to say a word." Lu Yanqi thickly squinted and ignored Li Longji''s words, and saw that the above people did not object, this went on to say: "Chen Chen believes that the little lady is a rare star, she said that let this arrangement, there must be her reason, may wish to do what she said." "Is it a mistake in the previous intention?" Li Longji asked. "No. How can you be wrong? You are not wrong. I think so, let Pengzhou attack. It is afraid that the generals will suffer. After all, the Tubo iron ride is out, so let the Falcon follow, she is not Don''t worry about other generals, don''t know other generals, worry that I am too wounded, why don''t you think?" Chang Yanzuo explained it again, so as not to be misunderstood. Li Longji thinks a little, the first jaw: "Ran." Manchu and Wenwu also admitted that there is no such thing as a powerful general like a scorpion. There are only generals who can win the battle, but they cant find so many enemies with such small casualties, unlike before. One by one. Lv Yan saw the emperor agree, and continued to say: "Although I can''t always let the squadrons meet every war, I don''t want to call the dynasty. You can let Jiannandao send troops, and then send again." Ten thousand soldiers are Chen and the village according to what they have said. As for the deployment, they are the famous generals and will adjust accordingly. If you squat, then you should go to Sanshui County to eagle to eagle, in order to cooperate with me to march, the neck of the neck was last night, has been seen, the effect is not good, Chen also wants to go to the German Arts Hospital. Hey. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lv Yanxi also shook his head and it was a bit unmovable. The officials of the Manchu dynasty laughed, and even Li Longji was not as sullen as he was. "So, Lu Qing is going to have a car." Li Longji also wants to see if he can immediately adjust according to the layout. In his heart, Wang Juan is already a famous star. The famous general knows that the soldiers are not normal and the water is impermanent. Shape, anyway, there is a soldier, the danger is Even if things were settled, Lu Yanji found a chance to ease. Of course he wouldnt take any cars. There are boats. Now the river is still not frozen. Wang Hao is still taking people on the road. This is how she is addicted. After killing so many people, when the news reaches Shuzhou, the people there will definitely cry, and then I am very happy to avenge them. . The information transmitted by the eagle was written by Zhang Xiaobao, and he also has his own arrangements. Wang Hao did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to have such a plan on the way to Yizhou. He immediately said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, I found that you are really suitable for logistics, and you can think of what you can think of. Arranged, otherwise I have to make a move this time, I will reward you for giving me a braised pork in the evening. "When a woman has the ability, she will start to rebel. Is it rewarding me to do something for you to eat, good thoughts. Followed by 40,000 people, prepare early. I don''t want to bury bone yellow sand." Zhang Xiaobaos heart is also very happy. There is no such thing as a nightmare because he kills too many nights. Doesnt he die? He was also full of blood in his own life. Later, he went to the local government to see who would dare to use the people to ask for it? The crowds around him were also relaxed, although nearly 1,000 people died in this battle. After all, it is a prestige. If there is any use for the soldiers if they dont fight, when they will kill the enemy, they will never look for things. When will they be able to live a stable life, and the peace of life will be created. Just like the songs of the great generals, you are not a soldier. I am not a soldier. Whoever comes to defend the motherland and defends the family? Which country is afraid of death, and who is waiting to be bullied. Regardless of what Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao can do whatever he ate. Anyone else has to suffer when he is fighting. His food is not bad. He can get a wild vegetable and Bubao can also be fried into a box. Listen to Zhang Xiaobao to mention the murderous thing of the comet. The Lord is not worried. This is her field. Said: "Slowly, there are still a few days before entering the desert. They can''t send a light ride. That''s just right. I am now squatting, and before and after, I have more than 8,000 horses. Thousands of people do not have horse riding, and they run on the ground in rotation, and the speed is dragged down, and people are tired. I know what they are trying to do, just want to push us into the desert, they are stuck outside. Looking for opportunities to wipe us out. I will let him know this time that our army is a strong army that can fight all-terrain all-weather. Prepare and do more prey. I am useful. When Wang Hao said it, he sent people around to see if there were any beasts to fight. If a small village was encountered, the poultry and livestock raised in the homes of the people would also be done. With the weapons and the people, the people would be very willing. The two people who followed were really thinking this way. They didn''t dare to send out the cavalry to chase and kill. It was easy to be counted by others, but it was easier to drive Tang Jun to the desert. But Muqi has no right to make decisions. In fact, according to his thoughts, it is to fight now, and it is a bit of a fight for the Tang army. Is it that the 40,000 people still cant beat the Tang army? But the army is someone else''s. He can''t command it. He can go with the team or see if he is pitiful. But the wood can be gathered to close up their own soldiers. Together with less than a thousand people, they barely joined together in a battalion. Half of the wounded, two people gave him, the original soldiers of the Tata map. Otherwise, he can''t even come out with a battalion. After two days of follow-up, it is almost the same as the rest of the wood. As long as you dont think about the number of people who have died, they are just like normal people. He always wants to avenge so many people who have smashed himself. Seeing the speed of Tang Jun in front of him seems to be unpleasant. He thinks this is an opportunity, so he found another head of the singer, Tuftu, and discussed with the sputum. You have to borrow some soldiers, not much. As long as he can make up three thousand cavalry, he can take people around the road and run to the front to harass. In doing so, at least the deployment of Tang Jun can be disrupted, or people will walk slowly in front of them. What is it? Can you say that you and others are really being scared, and 40,000 to nine thousand will not have the courage to rush? After listening to the idea of ??being able to call, the Coffutat refused very decisively. That means that you can tell me how you dare to say that way. How do you know how your own soldiers are being cleaned up? Can be returned to his camp camp more than seven hundred soldiers. Shaking his head can only give up this plan. He felt that he had lost a pound, but the opportunity was tempted. However, the reason why he refused to be able to call was that he did not want to make it possible for him to be able to make a call. After that, he could return to the woods. Things can be done over, this can''t be done. All of them can be followed by the wood, that is, he and Tang Jun have been beaten, even if they lose. In some respects, I will also know a little about Tang Jun. I think that I can do it according to this arrangement. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are still busy preparing for this. The water cloud flies to Pengzhou again. It is estimated that there will be another time to come back and bring the news over there. Soon, the night came, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao gave Wang Hao a spring cake, salted the wild vegetables, used the meat of the rabbit to fry a shredded pork, and also picked the eggs that were not picked up. A bowl of soup. Don''t look at the dishes and do it simple. The taste is really good, Wang Hao beautifully rolls a cake and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "When we go back this time, it is better to open a small shop, then find two people as folks, I manage the accounts, you cook. "We have a big shop, you have to open a small shop. Why don''t you say that I manage the account? I am familiar with this, I don''t want to do it well, I lose money in the light, I can''t be exhausted if I cook it? The water cloud comes back to it. What to say?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao to eat, Wang Hao to eat the incense. He was happy, of course, he felt that if he dropped, Wang Hao looked at him and watched him eat better. At this time, the water cloud fanned out its wings and fell down with Zhang Yings head, and called twice. Others didn''t know what it was going to say. They just looked at Zhang Ying''s head and touched the head of the water cloud for a while, then fed something, then took down the things tied on the legs. The son of the son, there is a letter from the master. "Zhang Ying also knows a lot of words and knows who it is. When I handed it over, I said." "I am? What am I doing? Is there a problem with Yizhou?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao took the letter and wondered. "Maybe let us go back to Beckham early and they guessed it." Wang Hao put the last bit of cake into his mouth, and the voice said vaguely. Zhang Xiaobao is also a bit homesick, and his demands are not high. As long as you can see your family every day, the feeling of happiness is generally unrecognizable. After sweeping from the beginning to the end, throw it to Wang Hao, where he knocks his face and thinks about things. Wang Hao hasn''t read the letter yet. When he saw the action of the curtain, he knew that something was going wrong. Some people were remembered by Baodi, and it was very serious. The estimated consequences were not good. After receiving the letter, all the words written by the parents to the children said that it was cold, pay attention to the outside, and eat more meat. Go back early. If you cant beat it, run it. Dont fool yourself with others. The home is very good. What I wrote later is the recent thing. It is said that the people in Wingzhou are very cooperative. There are also many businessmen who have come to a lot of "investment" estimates. After that, they can get a foundation here, even if they are not there. The people of Yizhou can continue to live a good life. The fruit has been collected a lot, and it is used to make fruit wine. The food has also been collected. The price of food recently is much higher than before. In the past, a millet of millet was now up to 24, so maybe everyone will receive the harvest in autumn. After that, it will be able to come down. There is no shortage of money at home, and you have to pay for it. It is important to make wine in the morning. This year''s hemp growth is good, I thought the price can be cheap, the result also rose by half, there are many businessmen here heard about the nesting. Starting to buy livestock and poultry, thanks to the fact that my family has bought a lot of donkeys in advance, should they make more homes, or let the people of Yizhou raise chickens in the mountains. Just like in Sanshui County. I wrote these things in the letter. I didnt mention anyone who counted it. Who did not cooperate, and did not say what kind of purpose the court had come to. It looked very normal. Wang Hao was puzzled. What did this letter make Zhang Xiaobao do the calculations? After waiting for a while, Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and was still there to meditate. Finally, he couldnt help but ask: "Xiaobao, is there any trouble? You used to think that things never thought so long." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head, took the letter and looked it from start to finish. He threw it to the side and said: "Trouble, it is really troublesome. If I am at home, I can do it well. I ran so far, I cant operate at any time. You said economic warfare. When you are slow, how slow is it, how fast is it faster? When you are slow, you may be able to lay down slowly for a year. When you are fast, you will race against time. You will not be able to do anything. You will not be able to keep up with you in the next step. Is this still not troublesome? "Ah? Let you read the letter, isn''t the letter saying that the economic war is going on?" Wang Hao took the letter and looked carefully. No problem, the grain price was normal. Now it seems that the autumn harvest is the last round of commercial price hikes, and then the price will drop and drop a lot. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "Well, economic warfare, and the situation is rampant. If I guess it is correct, it must be that the Tubo people are working behind the scenes. It is still a master. Tubo has this talent. How have I not heard of it? If I At the moment, he is not afraid in the state of Hezhou. He can still turn the sky." "Why didn''t I see it?" Wang Hao did not doubt that Zhang Xiaobao''s judgment Xiaobao was such a person''s operation, it was like snoring, it is difficult to know. It is like a thunder, and it has its own rhythm. But she can''t figure out which place is wrong from the usual news in the letter anyway. When I finished, I saw Zhang Xiaobaos eyes staring at the night sky. Wang Hao thought about it again. He thought that he didnt think of it. He touched Zhang Xiaobao and asked: Dont tell me you are this perception? "Perception? Oh, consciousness sometimes happens. Sometimes it will be wrong, I believe in perception, but I believe in data analysis, I will tell you, you see, the food has gone up. It is normal, the last price increase before the autumn harvest, Then you should drop the price, so that you can make a profit in this process, and buy the food of the landowners at a low price. Ma has risen, it is normal, hemp is also a crop, and the nesting has come over. The average person looks at it without any problems. After all, my fames reputation is there, and everything is under control, but It is not normal to put them together. In the simplest terms, China''s oil companies carry out unified rectification, in order to obtain greater profits in the future, so that the refining technology can be improved. And normalization, then what do you think will happen? Zhang Xiaobao asked for a little analysis of Wang Hao. "Consequence? Of course, the price of refined oil has risen. But this behavior is wrong. The rectification cannot be unified. It needs to be done in batches. Otherwise, it will not affect the society. Is it clearly called the country?" Wang Wei followed Zhang Xiaobao. Thinking about it. "Yes, the oil companies must be so small, and the political faction behind them must be called again, especially when it is about to change boundaries, because it affects not only the simplest oil products, but also the overall economic environment of society. The stability of prices is supported by the productivity and transportation industries. The unified rectification of oil companies is to use their own losses to coerce a certain force, if it is limited again? The transportation costs have increased, and the energy consumption has increased. Only when these two places work together can make the price of society rise to more than 40%. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the things that he and Wang Hao might have appeared at that time, and then said: "What I am going to say now is what I wrote in my letter. There are livestock in our nesting plan, but only Pigs, sheep, and cattle are still being tested. What I said in my letter is that both livestock and poultry have increased their prices. Food and hemp are also rising. The problem is what I said. Thanks to my family who bought a lot of donkeys in advance, how do you tell me how to raise my nephew? The scorpion does have a chance to give birth by chance. But can normal people not use this thing for nesting? Wang Hao nodded. Indeed, who did the scorpion raise? Don''t you prepare for calving? "If you say this, it is really the Tubo people who are behind the scenes. They want to fight our transportation industry, so that through this, the price of Jiannan Road will rise, and the people will not live?" Wang Hao had a chill, she knew The power of economic warfare, such as Zimbabwe, such as the former Soviet Union. "No, if that''s the case, I really don''t care. What can the transportation industry do? There are no trains, no cars, no planes, no people to use them, no ships, no ships." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and suddenly found out. Its not true in my own field. When it comes to war, Xiaobao can only think of adding something. It is impossible to carry out immediate and reasonable command, and there are not too many tactical arrangements, but the economy. That is definitely the world of Xiaobao, a letter from a family. I saw the traces of war from the two eyes. "Then what are you doing? Now you care?" Wang Hao was very modestly leaning against Zhang Xiaobao, and asked with a smile, she understood who was talking in the field, but she did not believe that Xiaobao was really afraid. . Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao smiled contemptuously and said: "Just rely on him? I am far away, and the back and forth command is inconvenient. I have dared to use it with me. When I play, he" he has long hung up, don''t laugh. Hey, should we take the initiative again, the nose is a sneak attack on the logistics of the Tubo army, Tubo has no money, can''t afford it, if I guess it is correct, the court must have a new movement, and it is better than us. The imagination is still big, at least the movements in Pengzhou are obvious. Its money that is beaten, and Tubo doesnt want to lose. Some of them have already seen it wrong. So if you want to make money, the purpose of the acquisition is not to restrict us, but to develop them, so I said that the person behind this command is not bad, but also a small talent, but unfortunately," "I know what you want to say, you want to say, but unfortunately you met, you don''t blow, come. Show you a cake, I take a bite, your cake tastes OK, just eat it in your mouth. Reinforcement." Wang Hao leaned on Zhang Xiaobao''s body and gave him a cake, and said it. "Broken face, let me do the tendons? If you give some rice noodles, or do you want to make a face tomorrow, after the fermentation. Its better than the hot face now, well, just do it, give you Jiang. Soup bag." Zhang Xiaobao took a bite of a cake, and indeed, as Wang Hao said, the taste is not good. "Say the right thing, how did Tubo plan?" Wang Hao asked the cake. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 238： Pretend to have nothing to fish The second edition straightly put the whole cake to Zhang Xiao Ting and told Xiao Bao to speak! Fan is not enough money, can not afford to fight, but still do not want to admit defeat, this is mainly because you, do not see you only led more than 10,000 people to play back and forth, but there are many people who can be transferred. The logistics can''t keep up. They are waiting for the autumn harvest, but they can''t help but chase them. At the same time, they have to guard against the real main force of the Tang army. If they change to the previous words, they should levy more taxes on their own people. But this time suddenly came out with a person who felt that he was awesome, so he made a decision. If this trick is small, let me name it. That is the contract selling operation. In fact, it is almost the same as the cash flow. As long as there is a sum of money, use this money to buy assets, such as houses, such as food. When you buy, discuss it first. There is no other money at the time, and the money is not needed. It is a deposit. Then, by operating, you can borrow from this other money and change it. If I change to me, I will sign two contracts, one is a successful contract for sale and the other, and the other is a follow-up repayment contract. It is a credit for cheating. I guess that person does the same, unless he has more money. Operation. So what do you mean by such a false proof of assets? . "You can exchange more cash." Wang Hao still understands this. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, it is to use this to exchange money, and then use this money to buy local food and livestock, causing an increase in the price of anything, but he should not buy a donkey, he is everyone else. Is it a fool? Is it me? The question now is how much money he has received and how much money he has mortgaged with this part of the money. The more money there is. The more food and livestock he will buy during the autumn harvest, the more obvious it is that the autumn harvest, the price has not fallen back. "How could it not fall back? If he collects in autumn, how much can he buy and buy?" Wang Wei admitted Zhang Xiaobao''s analysis before, but did not agree with the latter. "How can it fall back, businessmen are profitable. How many businessmen can see such a plan? The price of something in a certain area, they will not think about giving it down, they will cooperate with the action, the person of Tubo will not say himself It is a Tubo person who will cooperate with the businessman of Datang. He will find relevant sponsors to cooperate. The simplest statement is that when foreign hot money is speculating on the country''s finances, how many businessmen in the country can fight for death, isn''t there any domestic funds to be helped by the post? I concluded that after the autumn harvest, the price of food did not fall. Moreover, it will give people a way to continue to rise in the future. As long as the people can still go on, they will not be able to sell the food. The Tubo people will increase their speculation, and the goal is achieved. His purpose is "It is to sell the food of his Tubo, and the animals and poultry on the Tubo side. When he sells it, the money invested in it is not played, so that everything is a bubble, and many of Datangs The merchants who follow will suffer, and the people who dont grow grain in Datang will suffer losses. Well, the grain will also suffer. Merchants have two choices, one is to raise money to continue to be too high prices, and the other is to lose money. Choosing the former is very easy. Some people in the family have no food, which will make the society turbulent and choose the latter. Once they are thrown, the price of all things will fall and then the Tubo people can buy it at a very low price. Come over, isn''t it? Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish this time, and then he analyzed it. (network e "Yes, that''s it, but this is not the final goal. It is not a peaceful period. It can only rely on pure economic means to act. What do you say when Tubo suddenly forced a force to attack the Tang Dynasty?" Zhang Xiaobao continued. "Yes, it will make Xiao Li difficult to do! After all, the cost of transporting food from outside is much higher than the value of food itself. Transportation is still not good. Then I know how to do it. The army is serving politics." Wang Hao has completely figured it out, biting and picking up the telescope and going out to see the terrain. Zhang Xiaobao did not go to Wang Hao, asked a chin, knocked his face with his hand, and thought for half an hour. Self-speaking: "If this is the case, let Tubo see what it is, what is a full-scale war, let him understand that there is no frontline and rear, military economy." After the end, Zhang Xiaobao began to write his own things. After the day, he sent the water cloud to Pengzhou. Pengzhou is still a place to play. I didnt know that someone was fighting an economic war with them. Even Zhang Zhong couldnt think of writing a home book, and decided the fate of others. Until two days later, when a horse that was about to die was coming over, Zhang Zhong saw the news of the delivery and knew what great things he had done. He wrote a book about the situation that had a great impact on the situation. After changing a handwriting and copying it again, Zhang Zhong sent the letter to the trio of the old man, and immediately went to busy scheduling, this time the son was in the remote command. The two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang have been mobilized and busy. Even Zhang Wangs usual person who only cares about his family has to stand up and cooperate. "Fei Jun, it seems that I have to write a letter to Xiaobao and Yi in the future, and I just received a blind man. I have seen so many things in Xiaobao. I have to say that I must not believe it, but Xiaobao said that. That''s right, my family has to take a lot of money first." "Get it, its better than being counted by others. Qiaoer, you have a good son and you get a good wife. Otherwise, we will definitely suffer this time." Zhang Zhong has already left the alarm of the previous news, if he is replaced by his selfish enemy. He really didn''t know what to do. But with his son''s plan, he asked him. The son''s ability to know that he knows, just do it. After listening to Zhang Zhongs words, Zhang Wangs words were rosy and said: If there is no Xiaobao and . This kind of thing cant be taken care of. The people in Tubo are really not ordinary, but unfortunately, when they are fighting I have encountered embarrassment, and when Xiaobao is in the economics, dont think about it." When Zhang Wangs and Zhang Zhongs two people talked with enthusiasm, the three old men looked at Zhang Zhongs news and fell into a certain realm. They didn''t know that this was Zhang Xiaobao''s help at the remote, and thought that it was the high man here. Zhang Zhong gave them only part of his son''s analysis, and did not include the latter response, so this. The old man is three. People are very anxious after seeing such an analysis. "What can I do? What can I do? Is it necessary to send people to arrest the merchants who have raised the price? I dont know if it is true or not. It is estimated that it is true. Zhang has never done anything. wrong Zhang Laotou is the most anxious, and the front line is not finished yet. There are other things here. . Bi Laotou carefully read this analysis three times. This is to say: "Zhang Jia is not ordinary. Seeing the things written on it, think about it, it is really true, Tubo actually has such a capable person, luckily, luckily, we also have a high family. people at. Otherwise, this time will definitely suffer a big loss, such economics asks, how do Tubo people learn? Is it the game of the rich man? There are a lot of things involved, especially the top ones. Level, if this is the case, then I" then I can only let more people of the dynasty to play, and can not stop, let alone stop." Bi Laotou really sighs that there are still more powerful people here. Otherwise, it is not for the Tubo people to calculate. If others are only analyzing, he knows a lot. There has been news from there, the people of Tubo are preparing for the autumn harvest, not just the people to work. I heard that some people in the tribe are also coming out to help. What does this mean? Explain that Tubo really lacks things, just waiting for this autumn''s harvest to slow down. I have encountered the difficult situation of Tubo in the past, but at that time they could only think of obtaining things through the method of war. This year, they used economic means. Yao Laotou also wrinkled his whitened eyebrows. He looked at the words of analysis and understood the general plan of Tubo. He also did not doubt this, but the analysis was analyzed, but no specific response was written. Is there no way? He really does not want to believe that Zhangs high-ranking people can analyze and come out with no corresponding means. How is it possible? If you really havent recruited, what else do you analyze? When thinking of Zhangs high-ranking person, Yao Chong said to Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou: Its better for me to ask Zhang Zhong to see what he can think of? "Yes, ask Zhang Zhong, as long as Zhang Zhong thinks of the method, that is the method of the high man." Zhang Laotou attached. Bi Laotou began to write a letter. "I have to talk about this matter with the emperor. See if there is any way in the court." Just as the three old men were preparing to send a letter to the capital, a piece of Zhang Zhongs chapter had been sent out; it was also a pigeon, but this time it was his family, not Zhang Laotou stayed in the capital. Zhang Zhong is now hoping to have an eagle like a water cloud. Don''t waste pigeons, water cloud just let it remember where to put what brand. It can fly by itself and fly back, the pigeons can''t. When it flies, it is gone. It needs to be put back in a cage. Where is the pigeon''s nest, where the pigeons fly, it is easy to fly. But there is only one water cloud, a true partner. You can send a letter, you can monitor the enemy, and you can kill the enemy together. There are more than one hundred hawks in Sanshui County. No one can catch the water cloud. Now the water cloud can never get back to the curtain. The daughter-in-law must be very uncomfortable when acting. When the letter of the old man was sent out, Zhang Zhongs pigeons had been away for a long time. This time Zhang Zhong exposed his son according to his sons thoughts, but used a test story to cover Zhang Jiagaos people. . When Zhang Zhong waited for the merchants to arrive, the old man and the first three arrived first. As the letter said, as long as they waited, they would come over and ask. Then with myself, it is true. "Yongcheng, I always feel that the tea I drink last time is not right. You are not going to take other teas together to make up the number?" When the old man saw Zhang Zhong, he opened his mouth. Zhang Zhongxin said that you will pretend, the son has already mentioned it, you will come over, even the beginning of the words are summarized into several, one of them is to mention the tea first, but fortunately, did not mention fishing. "It turned out that Bi Daren came over, how can tea be worse? It is better to do this. I will take tea to cook now. If it is different from yours, then you will take my tea umbrella, so you can''t be worse?" Zhang Zhong also learned to be sleek, followed by nonsense. Bi Laotou slightly bowed his head. After seeing Zhang Zhong going to bring the tea set, he waited for Zhang Zhongbu, and said: "Drinking tea needs to be in harmony with the mood and the environment. The environment here is not good. "Is that" should go to the river? At this time, the riverside is not bad, and some grass is yellow. Some are still green. Zhang Zhong asked tentatively. "Well, it''s like this, you see, I have brought all the fishing rods." Bi Laotou immediately followed Zhang Zhong''s words and said that when he spoke, his "following the class. Suddenly came over and showed the fishing rod to Zhang Zhong. Look. When Zhang Zhong saw the fishing rod, his heart was sad for the Tubo, who wanted to fight economic war. This is my son, one "and only see the economic war, and have taken measures to cope with it. Even the construction site can be guessed in advance, and there are follow-up responses. You are more powerful in Tubo, can you compare my son''s finger? Well, according to the words of the son. Pack up and not die. This is really my legacy. Expected to be enemies first, plus a daughter-in-law who can fight for good warfare, it will be better in the future. Look at the left side of the old man and take out the fishing rod. Zhang Zhong was not surprised. He took out a fishing tackle from the table next to him. He smiled and said to the composition: "If the big man does not come, I am going to go fishing. Just go, go with the tea set, I am ready for the bait, and four people are enough." So in the thought that Bi Laotou and others were surprised that Zhang Zhong also wanted to fish, four people came to the river outside the city. Today the weather here is not bad. It is not cloudy, there is no fog, and a group of children play in the upper reaches. The four people all have different minds, so they don''t care if the little baby will affect the fish. Everyone is fishing without fish. Zhang Zhong divided the bait and sneaked out at random. He didn''t expect to have a fish hook. He was free to fish and he wanted to eat fish directly. He still has a lot of things to do, if he is not to learn this special way of doing things, he will not come. The son and the daughter-in-law said that not all the business is done in the office. Sometimes there are wine tables, tea tables, cards, and a variety of recreational activities, and there are more things to do than the serious places. Even if it is the same place to visit the brothel. Of course, this one does not have to think about it. You can''t do things that you can''t do, and your son won''t agree. Even if you really find a place to hook up, don''t expect a woman to accompany you. In the last time, I was forced to pull it back. As a result, the women who were not accompanied by the family came out with a bunch of big men. At that time, they saw the means of the son. When they came back, their sons looked different and they were embarrassed. Didn''t look for a woman. Even if a woman is accompanied, I will not do anything to look down on the book. Looking at his son''s regret and disappointment, he felt that the sky was dark. Zhang Zhong left behind the sequelae. Once he was talking about business with other people on other occasions, he remembered the original thing. That time was enough. Whoever *** puts himself on the hook. I have to turn my face with myself. This is no woman. If the son cant take care of it, there is a woman. How many people have to die? Whoever pulls himself will arrange the aftermath. While Zhang Zhong was fishing, his mind flew away. After the old man caught fishing and changed the bait several times, he did not catch it, so he said to Zhang Zhong: "Yongcheng, I am only now, fishing is also a matter of learning, knowing that the fish is in the water, it is also clear that the fish I need to eat, but sometimes I don''t hurry to get the fish up. I was anxious just now, so the fish hasn''t eaten bait yet. Are you saying yes?, small Zhang Zhong also took back his fishing rod to change the bait. When I heard the old mans words, I looked at the past and thought of it. Sure enough, my son did not say anything wrong. This old man just likes to play when he is fishing. "Bi Daren can still see the knowledge from the fishing, admire, admire, where I will fish, it is only today that I think of it, idle, no one, let people prepare a fishing rod, maybe it is not good, I also Not clear Zhang Zhong walked according to the steps written by his son. That small piece of things, including this inside, according to the son''s statement is that the contact time is long, familiar, part of what psychology. Bi Laotou puts his hand on the hand. "I can say that the fishing rod is not good. Can Zhangs fishing rod be bad? Then there is no good fishing rod in this world. Its not good to say anything. That is, you can make a few ideas in this respect. Unfortunately, you can''t always look at it like everyone else. He hasn''t been too good recently." Zhang Zhong listened to the old man and mentioned his father-in-law. At this time, there is no hate in the heart. If you want to hate, you will not be able to bear it. Who is willing to give his daughter to a man who is nothing? If Xiaobao is worse, can the Wang family put the shackles in his own home? So he said: "Taishan adults are indeed more leisurely, waiting for Xiaobao and Yu to come back, let them go and see, and then bring them to Xiaobei, Xiaobao and ignorant things, will not cause trouble." "That''s fine. The old man has a long tongue and said a word. It is always a family. This fishing is easy to learn, but the learning of the fisherman is not easy to learn. People are like people and fish. There is always a benefit, or a white point, called seduce, do you say yes?" Bi Laotou then transferred the words to the fishing. "Yes, after listening to the adults, its true that Zhang Zhong has no scripts, and his son did not expect to mention this. "Would you say the economy above? Is it the same? Is it like fishing? For example, some people in Tubo come to want to do things in this area. Do you say that he is a fish or a fisherman? Bait, ask the hook in. "Of course, the fish, Tubo''s economic war is even more powerful, but also to see who the opponent is, want to be a fisherman is still early, have to learn, give him a decade to learn a probably good, really thought it is in the water Free, can hide behind other fish to steal bait? Bi Daren assured, not all fish are so smart, but what, a person catches hard, if it is a fish in the water, I am with Big Daren, Yao Daren, and Zhang Bo is fishing together, it will be easy." Zhang Zhong was relieved, and finally entered the normal topic. Today is gone, the monthly ticket, the recommended ticket has risen again. Thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 339： On the edge of the river : Riding the bamboo horse, when you are in front of the six cohabitation compound, two small suspects When Zhang Zhong accompanied the old man to fish, Wang Xis younger brother rode a bamboo stick to learn to lead the cavalry to kill him. He was picked up by a small man with a head on the stone. I put it in. The forehead was smashed, and it was crying, earth-shattering, and Beckham squatted innocently and said that he would surrender and not kill. Wang Haos younger brother shook his head while wiping his tears and deceived people, surrendering to death faster. Its still light, and the baby in the plug in the wing state has been divided into gangs, and the Tubo army and the Tang army take turns, usually the Tang army wins, if the Tubo victory is occasionally. I have to come back until I am defeated. How can Tubo win? Such a game originally existed, but now there is a clear positioning, not the official thief, but the Tang army and the Tubo. The people do not care how the children in their homes are noisy. As long as you don''t get into trouble, you can play with other children, and you will be happy when you look at it. You will also tell the baby about the situation you have heard. The exaggeration and rendering methods are used. Even the storytelling styles of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in Xiaoliyuan of Huayuan County were also learned. In the restaurant tea shop, the people are willing to listen, even if they have heard it many times, even if the versions are different. It still sounds like a concentration of people, and my heart is so comfortable, it has formed a momentum of resistance against the people. Huang Zizi took a trip before. "The granddaughter. To sing a poem to others, whenever you raise a big squad," granddaughter. after that. Give "the granddaughter. After you find someone who can still see the eye, you will marry again. There will be another place in the desert." Granddaughter. Teach. He has fifty to five years of his twenty years. Already raised three. When the "grandmother" was preparing to find another granddaughter to sing and make money, she suddenly found a book-telling business. She felt that she could learn to earn some rice. After two years of study, she learned what she had learned by walking south and north. Because there are too many peers in the Beijing storytelling, the paragraphs that are spoken are just a few. The Huangzizi who wants to find more opportunities from the capital has come to Jiannan Road from the capital. He has walked all the way and said that he really took down a few small sums. After waiting for this, there are indeed a lot of stories to tell, and the people who know the general situation have a little inquiries for a few days, and they have compiled a series. This is a paragraph, and it is impossible to see the distant scenery. The eye found the wing city of the intersection of Dajiang and Yishuihe. There is a Linjiang restaurant in the city, three stories high, occupying ten feet on the street, not coming and going, and the buddy who is in front of the door is in and out. Let people know that business is good and good place. Huang Zizi pondered, decided to talk about this Linjiang restaurant. A lot of money is rewarded, and the tea in the restaurant. Turn your eyes over. Try to show white eyes, the stick that was still in his hand was also pulled to the front, and went in a little bit, and my heart was faintly worried that people would not let in. I have never encountered anything that others have come out before. But people''s restaurants have their own style of big restaurants, whether you are walking, riding, or sitting, whether you are wearing a brocade or burlap shirt, the door is a guest. Huang Zizi has not yet entered the door. He just walked into the door. There are buddies who come over and help, and look around. See people who dont have a colleague, shouting a door, and arrange for a place close to the door. Its convenient when you walk, stand by and wait for someone to order something. Usually the ordinary people here come to eat noodles or get a plate of salt beans and add a bowl of the worst wine, the guy thinks this old man is the same, it is impossible to go to the third floor to order some seafood. Huang Zizi does not intend to spend money here to eat, in any case, it is more expensive than other small stalls. It doesn''t matter if it tastes good or not. You can fill your stomach, but what if you want to get out? I have to pick a cheap thing to choose, I want a dish of salt water beans, people put on tea, then do not order things, it means to eat a dish of beans. No matter the buddy, even if a dish of beans is not enough for the tea money, it is still sent up. This tea is not a good tea. I want to drink tea and play some more. The kind of money, and took a half-headed garlic on the table, eating garlic into the wind, many people first asked if there is garlic, and if they eat, there is no change. Huang Zizi was a bit flattered and didn''t expect it. Linjiang Restaurant actually made the sale to such a degree, and quickly caught up with the water cloud in Sanshui County. There was no matter what it was, even if it was just the cheapest one, it would give four small saucers. . Of course, if you want to eat, don''t go to the main entrance and wait until the back. Some people will naturally give it to the end. Even if there are occasionally no one left, there is an overnight meal, plus a leafy soup filled with large wooden barrels. On benevolence and justice. Water clouds stand proud of each other. In my heart, I praised the Linjiang Restaurant. Huang Zizi reached out and squeezed a bean and threw it into his mouth to taste it. It was good, and there was a scent of the scent. If there is another bowl of wine, it would be fine. When the guy looked at the old man and didnt order something else, he turned and went out to work. When he greeted him, he couldnt always be like the third floor. The yellow scorpion ate a few oysters, beans, and drank half a bowl of tea, cleared the scorpion, and took a handful of shots on the table, and slammed the eyes of the people around him. This is what I said: "Going south and crossing the Qianqiao, there are many things in the world. The gods are always happy. The mortal is angry and crying. I went to Qiantang to see the rising tide. I have seen the Peony in Beijing. I came to Jiannan Road today, and everyone listens to me. chatter. This Jiannan Road, the wind and rain, Tubo is called by the side of the year, the tide is in the fog, the heart is in focus, and the city is flying and riding. The citys arrow is drifting, and he said, lets talk about the nine-year-old hanging robes. After the opening remarks were finished, Huang Zizi took another sip of tea and gave others a reaction time to know what he was doing. Don''t worry about his head. The people around me were really attracted. Listening to what was said before, its not bad. Its quite catchy. Wait until the last sentence knows that its a matter of talking about heroines. Everyone has come to the spirit, and chatting and drinking has stopped. Just wait for this person to continue. The ears of the yellow scorpion moved, and the surrounding area was quiet, and the cough continued to open. "If you say that you are nine years old, you will read the military books on weekdays. On this day, the horseshoes burst into flames, but it is the current holy sacred army, and the order is passed to the Wing State House. The language is not enough." When Huang Zizi said and said, he stood up and picked up. Even if he said that he was more than a painting, it would be such a thing. "Good, good, then say." When . The people around who listened to it only listened for a short period of time, and they gave it money. They didnt care if Wang Hao could really move the Yanhuan knife. Anyway, she said that she would be fine. Huang Zizi did not expect that he had just said two sentences. Someone gave money. Well, it is better to say that this thing is better than saying something else. Its hard to push down the collar and the sleeves are rolled up. It doesnt look like The storytelling is the slaughter of pigs. "Since the match was made, I took the person to the place where Zhangzhou went out, and the Changzhou Pass, the West Wind called. Every year, the blood on the wall was dyed, and the horse was in a hurry. After seven days, the face was closed. At this time, the horse came to report that "Guo Tu''s army was attacked by the enemy, and it was trapped in Dajinchuan. Hearing, Liu Mei is upright and the Yanhuan knife is currently horizontal. A roar, "Hey! Tubo bully me, no one is calling the people. Come, let''s get together, and follow the instructions. It''s really the sound of the iron hooves, and you won''t kill the Tubo." Huang Zizi said that it stopped again here. No one is applauding. Waiting for it, wait for him to continue to say **** the enemy, although everyone has heard a lot of versions, but still want to hear, especially the person who said the book, seems to say better. Huang Zizi continued: "Nuo Tuben is also a member of the squad, but he encountered the Tubo famous Tata map, and led 12,000 people to hide in the mountains and dare not face it. It can be said that people are sleepy and the arrow is full of food. The Tata map is pressing harder and harder, forcing me to have no way to escape. Guo Tu has been beaten to nothing, and is trying to bring the remnants and Tubo to a deadly battle, when the blood is dyed in the sand. In the direction of Datang suddenly came a team of fine rides, this fine ride, the hoof stepped on one side, people looked at one side, the vertical gun like a forest, the horizontal knife for the array, like the wind, like a thunder. As the saying goes, it will be the squadron, the soldier is the general''s soul, and the Tata map also thinks that there is such a fine soldier in the Tang Dynasty. The person who was killed when he was killed turned over, lost his helmet and abandoned the armor, and it was difficult to make a mess. Fine riding, I saw a small teenager bravely take the lead, there is another teenager next to the teenager, holding a shot iron gun. The wind and rain of the dance is impenetrable. It is really a gun to lock the soul, and the knife is chasing people. When Tang Jun was on the road, his morale was so tidal that he fought back and struck, and the Tata figure was chaotic. After the chaos of the Chinese army, the Tatas picture was smashed, and the army was frightened. Tatas heart was dissatisfied. Turning back and asking, "Why are you coming to the army?" "Well, its good to say that its the Yezhou logistics camp. Its like playing Tubo. You dont need too many soldiers. The logistics camp is enough, speak, fast. Small. The audience continued to scream "Ding Dangdangs throwing money is more. Not only are people around the Huangzizi excited, they just entered the door, and the people who heard the latter are equally happy. "Qidong''s family, listen. There is another person who talks about jealousy. This seems to be better than others. This time it is really a national merit, killing well. What does Qidong think?" A few of the net entrances, one person, one person asked the person standing at the front of the crowd. Qidongs mouth moved and he nodded slightly. Okay, okay, a good konjac, a good wing logistics camp, good, killing. Said this on the mouth, but Qi Dongs eyes showed a hint of haze, stepped up and said to the people around him: Its better to talk about getting food as good as possible. v4 Chapter 340： Fly in the sky carefully Qidongs pedestrians came straight to Eryi to see the Yashang sitting on the river, still ordering Dandao dishes, waiting for the Qi, and squandering the folks, Qidongs eyes were taken back to the outside. (Network etn) said to everyone: "You, the things that collect food can be speeded up, or wait until others have opportunities, then the money can be In the latter case, the owner of the surname Qi did not say that everyone knows what it means. If they do not receive enough, they will get less money. The person next to Qidongs family sat worriedly and asked: Qidongs family, if the grain is not sold, what if its not sold? In a few days, it will be harvested in the autumn. Usually, the grain should be slowed down. "After the autumn harvest, I will continue to collect. Is it difficult for you to fear that I have no money?" Qidongs family has no room for negotiation on this matter. "That''s not it. Qidong''s money is just enough to take away the grain in several states this year, but he is worried that it will not sell." The person who spoke just kindly reminded me. Qidongs pretending to be a mysterious smile, Its not easy to sell food, but I have a recipe to turn food into something, and I have to rely on you. "Well, let''s just say that since Qidongs family has a bottom, I will wait for the food to be enough. As for the above, some people are investigated. "Someone pursued my efforts, and I was relieved. I had already arranged it. After the grain was collected, everyone went together and came to drink. The Qidong family said that they had a well-thought-out attitude. They said that they would start drinking with everyone. Zhang Zhong of the river is still fishing, and the big fish has not caught it. There are only a few small fish, which are estimated to be four. When people add up, they can take it back and give the little ones a fish soup. If you want to eat braised, you should raise it. After the old man changed the bait, the wrists had been hooked into the river, and the baby who looked at the upstream bathing said to Zhang Zhong: "Yong Cheng, since I have to fish together, should I wait upstream?" "Bi Daren said, laughing, dealing with the fish, not going so far, the middle reaches, the mid-game baby should have some temptations. Help the fish to hide, even take the hooked fish off Let''s run down, Bi Daren only needs to control the children in the middle of the game, and let the downstream work be done by me. Zhang Zhong received the shackles and pinched the hook that had been eaten and did not catch the fish, and said to the old man. Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhong with amazement. When did Zhang Zhonghui speak like this? And from the words can be heard, Zhang did not care about this time. A pair of ten-nine-stable look, is it true that the Tubo people are so good? Or is the character of Zhang Jiagao already in the realm of unpredictable? Zhang Zhong seems to see the idea of ??Bi Laotou. He also said: "This time, Xiaobao came to control. It is time for him to exercise, that is, the water clouds fly around, afraid of delaying the war there. When other hunting wins, send a few more. Although it is not comparable to the water cloud, it is still possible to help check the enemy situation." ", Bao? Is it his command? Is it?" "The old man was shocked. He was worried about what happened to Zhangs high-ranking person. Did he feel that he was going to die, and he tried to test him and Xiaobao in advance? When the two children succeeded, the high man would be able to Going with confidence. This is not okay, the Supreme has done a lot of things for Datang, how to have a name, and seal the prince and say, not to mention that he has not seen a high person, even if he sees one side. Zhang Zhong heard the meaning of the old man''s words, and his heart sighed, where there are any high-ranking people, Zhang Wang and two high-ranking people have gone to the front line. Is there really a high-ranking person who wants Xiaobao to be so far away to command? While you have to fight with you, you have to take care of it, that is, Xiao Bao and Yu, and change. people. Do not say that it is a baby, that is, adults can not stand it. When Bi Laotou saw Zhang Zhong not saying, he had to change the subject back and asked: "Half of the inner court of Yongchengs home has been to Peng, but can still use people?" "Use, but the talents of Bi Daren and Yao Daren''s family can''t be done. This time, you need to transfer people from Sanshui County, and transfer the Mifan and Fufeng whirlwinds. Together with Xu Si, the three of them cooperated to deal with Tubo. Enough Zhang Zhong did not expect that the son would actually transfer the two people in his letter. What use is it for the individual? Bi Laotou knew that Xu Si was the person who was responsible for pricing at the bazaar on the Wangjia River. In the past, a typical village of Gejiazhuangzi had never received the attention of Gejia, and the result was that Zhang Jia was. (Network etn) It is different now. Anything that has been arranged for him has not been done. Zhangs knowledge of people is also extraordinary. The two people who will be transferred with the military sergeant this time may be the other hand of the Zhang family. Like Zhang Ying Zhang wolf, who can think of the two people sent by Song Jinggong is so powerful, not to find people. Only two people, two dogs and one eagle, all the way to find Xiao Baozhen, actually killed 290 Tubo people and won 285 horses. Look at the situation, the key time to transfer the other two, these two should also be embarrassed, otherwise why not adjust Song Jinggong, Song Jinggong, can not be suspicious, do not know how many Zhangjiahuan know the Shen Shi, exposed, The possession can be deep enough. Yao old man listened at the side. The thing he cares most about is whether this action is really conducted by Xiaobao remotely. If it is really won, Xiaobao and Yi will return to them. Continue to be idle when you are nothing, or to arrange a job? Bao and Yu are two-person job, one article and one weapon. Whether Zhang Zhongs is also going to improve, or an adult, who is not yet a nine-year-old son, cant say it. Yao old man thought for a moment, but he really didn''t want to understand it. Just let other people get bored. Ask Zhang Zhong: "Yong Cheng, when does the real fishing start? There is always a detailed plan." "Start now, go back and give you a plan. Xiaobao is ready, you can help to see if there are any omissions, and the baby may not consider it." Zhang Zhongs purpose has been reached and he is not fishing here. After accepting and leaving, he also made a modest sentence for his son. He did not believe that the three old men could see the problem from his son''s plan. He had seen it, didn''t understand it, and needed to wait for the plan to come back. Two pigeons spread their wings and flew to the capital to adjust the whirlwind of Mifan and Fu. When passing through the capital, they had to ask if there was anything in the DPRK. It is estimated that there was no material reward. The gangs were "hey, dead, It is. The sky gradually became cloudy and the wind was big. Wang Hao went to observe the terrain last night. Did not find any good way, the Tubo two people actually opened a little distance, even the scouts do not send, follow the traces, if you want to do it, it is like facing the turtle, can not find the place mouth. Wang Hao did not want to use less than 10,000 people. He came to a cavalry and charged. Although she told others to teach, she hoped that others would use normal methods to fight, but she did not like it. There were too many people facing the dead, unless it was I was forced to take the opportunity to meet the enemy, otherwise she prefers to slowly meter. Eat a little at a time, and eat more than enough. According to the way of guerrilla warfare, of course, if there are dozens of large copper guns in the sea of ??gunboats, she would dare to attack the Tubo people under the cover of the artillery, and the artillery fired forward and the cavalry, which rushed the infantry. Its too easy. Now I saw the sky yin, the wind is big, the little king squats and ran to see the terrain. The opportunity, any weather change is an opportunity for the team in the war, it depends on whether it can be grasped. According to the current degree, it is estimated that there will be four days to reach the desert. Wang Hao stands on a very small hill to see the terrain, Zhang Xiaobao is squatting to dig wild vegetables, and there are few wild vegetables in the fall. Not to mention the spring, Zhang Bao said more than once, if it is spring, he can make a small root vegetable zygote for Wang Hao, with "cat ears, soup, that tastes fresh." Wang Hao looked at it for a while and looked very disappointed. The mountain was too short, and it was difficult to grasp the whole situation. Under the Zhang Ying shouted: "Let the water cloud come over and grab me to look at the sky." Zhang Ying was a little worried, but he still ordered a net with Piso. The cold Wang Hao sent it up and let Wang Hao set it up. The peg was tied to the wood. Calling the water cloud to catch people. The water cloud is really well-behaved, so what to do, I don''t know how it communicates with Zhang Ying. Flying up, a slow dive grabbed Wang Hao and grabbed it on the wood. Wang Hao held the telescope in one hand and grabbed the foot of the water cloud with one hand. Her terrible water cloud was happy to release the claws. One person and one eagle flew up like this, hovering in the high heavens, and Wang Hao opened his eyes wide. He was happy to look at the sky and look at it. After a while, he took up the telescope and took out a piece of cloth from his body and threw it out. Zhang Ying saw the cloth, whistling, and the water cloud was slowly diving down. When Wang Haos eyes were about to touch the ground, he released his claws. Wang Hao made a rollover with the force, and jumped up and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Flying, really enjoyable, if this is the same eagle with a hundred water clouds, can I form an air force?" "I think if you want to find more than one hundred water clouds, it is better to use this energy for research. Maybe the plane can be built. How do you think about it?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the water cloud of Zhang Yings face with his head on his face, and dispelled the illusion of reality. "Thinking. It''s going to rain. The traces on the rainy ground are obvious. We have prepared to know in advance to go to the desert, so there are more supplies, Tuwan 40,000 people, and we don''t like many horses, they are one. How much food can people bring? You don''t want to bring salted pickles? This is the case." Wang Hao slaps the ash on his body and said to Zhang Xiaoyu. Zhang Xiaobao saw a smile on Wang Haos face like a child getting a toy, and he knew that the troops chased by Tubo would be finished. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 241： Never leave an opportunity Wood can call his servant Ma Huai to follow other people''s teams. (Network etn) "Old, the road. Nothing happens, he does not know why, the more calm Tang Jun''s performance, the more worried he is, just as the Tang army hid in the village. Once brewed, when the time comes, Xiao Tangjun will give himself a second time. The female general is knowing himself. Maybe the baby can be fantasized. The plans are used one by one. In general. Now its not moving for a few days. Its estimated to be troublesome. Well, the sky is overcast. Wouldnt it be because I want to come to the rain in the night? If you don''t, you have to find someone to talk about, so as not to count. If you think about it, you can find the Coffu Tuta here. The Dvtututa is busy concentrating on the cavalry. Its a bit embarrassing to see the wood, and you can pull it into the camp. . "Zhufu Tuta, you don''t want to send light cavalry around the past to attack Tang Jun according to the method I said earlier? No, it is already late, absolutely not, want to attack, but also wait for the rain to stop after the weather. Besides, the little girl is very fond of attacking with various terrains and weather. It is foggy and hot, and she can find opportunities. You listen to me, don''t hit her mind at this moment, continue to shrink the force, slow down the march, and open the distance with her, the rain has passed and talk about other tactics. There are also logistics forces, it is best to send people to look after Mumu can look at the other side''s posture and know how to plan. He wanted to take the cavalry out, and the other party did not agree. Now he has secretly done it, grab the credit and grab it, but not now. Zhu Fu Tu Tu was pointed out that the small action is a little embarrassed, and then he can hear the wood and can even stop himself. In the heart, the dark road can be called, but he is afraid that he will become. As a result, he has an idea in vain. He really wants to listen to him. Its a fool. When he said it, he would do it. If he changed himself, he wouldnt be able to do it. "This matter will have its own intentions. Can you still get used to living here? It is better to make people a shelf. It is more comfortable to carry you away." In the case of Zuofu Tuta, he was very eager to talk about the wood, but the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away was unobtrusive. "Fortunately, thank you for your concern. If you do, I will go back first." Mumu can look at the other party and keep him, there is no way, change to himself, and will not listen to others. It is a pity that a camp of dissatisfied people can''t do anything, otherwise I will think of a way. After picking up the wood, he could call it to the account. After watching him leave, Dvtututa sneered and said to the person next to him: "Is there no? This is the battle of rights. He pretends to be a kind-hearted look. In fact, But otherwise, let''s go down and hit the cavalry in the rain tonight." The heavy rain poured down and the original dry ground became muddy, just in the evening. The day is dark and you can''t see the farther place. The cavalry of the Dvututa is ready. At this moment, the people who carefully observed the traces in front of the team suddenly ran, and Tang Jun accelerated the degree. It can be seen from the distance between the horse''s kick and the footprint of the person''s footprint, especially the footprint of the person, which increases every two steps. The instructions are moving forward. "Running? Give me chase, order everyone to run and catch up, the cavalry should not attack, the rainy days cost horsepower." Dvftuta immediately ordered the troops to keep up. When he ran to the middle of the night, the Tang army had not stopped yet. The husband of the Tuftuta was finally unable to let the soldiers continue to catch up. So as not to catch up. Tang Jun took advantage of his own manpower and consumed too much. This part of oneself has already opened a distance with another parallel advancement, which is easy to cause trouble. The troops of the Chofututa stopped. The troops of Tang Jun continued to move forward. After running for another hour, they left more than two years of rest. The horses of the cavalry went to other places, the road was difficult to walk, the degree of the cavalry was not fast, and the horses strength The people who are being consumed are almost the same. The team is still doing a strong march. Fortunately, there are not many people who need to carry it. More people have left early. When the Tubo team continued to move forward on the same day, the logistics team behind it was not too far away. In the small rain under the hill where Wang Hao stood yesterday, the logistics troops were slower. I didnt dare to delay the time. I could only force the road. Yesterday, I was given a rain-proof cloth for the grain, and I was taking care of the horses. All are exhausted. In the evening, I only had two hours of rest. When the sky was bright, I had to hurry, otherwise something went wrong. What should I do to push the responsibility to the logistics force? Sang Erhuan immediately walked in front and looked back at his team. Many of the two thousand people took a step and nodded. It seemed that they wanted to sleep. Then on the road ahead, the ditch that was washed out by the rain on the mountain and the messy road after the people stepped on it, I dont know if the old man is still in front of him, so what to do so quickly. "Accelerate, just catch up with the team in front of you. What are you doing here? Its all pits. Lift. Use people to lift, resist the car, the dead, just wait for Mara?" The Sang Erhuan saw that one car after another was stuck in the pit on the road, and the people under the opponent roared loudly. Two thousand soldiers responsible for grazing grain were squatting in front. Pushed in the back, but also lifted and smashed. The team can move forward slowly, so The place where the hills are. Jingran used it for half an hour, so after the blushing, there were vehicles stuck in from time to time. After another quarter of an hour, all the vehicles came to a flat place relative to the other side, two thousand logistics soldiers, a trip. The station that was tired and tired was not stable. The Sang Erhuan had to order: "A half-hour break. Damn weather, bad cars are repaired quickly. Don''t delay things. With him, everyone relaxed at the same time, but at this moment, they just rushed out of the mountain bag that they had just come out, and the rockets were under the hood of the grain on the car, and some of the grain and some smoke. After that, the usual arrow rain fell to the two thousand logistics soldiers. The logistics soldier was attacked by the sudden attack. The first generation of the Sang Er ring was shot. More than a dozen arrows were inserted into him at the same time. The team that lost the commander was ambushed and began to fight each other. Some squatting on the ground to hide arrows, some pick up their weapons, rushing toward the arrow in the direction of the arrow with no strength, and others ran elsewhere, and some were killed there. Wang Wei personally directed the team to attack. There are more than 6,000 people here. They hided after a few rains. The horses continued to run. The rainy days could not see the depth of the horseshoes. It was impossible to judge the multiple things on the top. With the rain rushing, the traces disappeared. She waited for the rain to wait for such an opportunity. The main force of Tubo really went to chase his horse, and the logistics would be left. How much food is sent to 40,000 people at a time? When Coffuta was still looking for opportunities to send cavalry around the sneak attack, the sky behind him was shrouded in smoke, even if it was so far away. You can clearly see the day made up of smoke. Another slightly slower Tubo Army took the lead in this situation. The first general in the team thought that the logistics and grain were attacked by the enemy and sent two thousand cavalry to check. As a result, the wind was blowing to them, and the people who came over were smothered with tears. Not only are people uncomfortable, but the horse can''t stand it. But I had to come again. When I rushed to the place with smoke, I saw a car burning with fire, smoking a car, and the bodies of two thousand logistics brothers. Some of the bodies were far away, and they ran out to Erli Road, but they were still killed in that place. The blood mixed with mud, filled with a strong **** smell, making people sick and not seeing the enemy. I don''t know where the enemy is. The head of the cavalry shouted: "Firefighting, use the mud on the ground to paste, don''t let all the grains burn." Two thousand cavalrymen endured the hot and sore eyes, and they began to throw the mud mixed with blood with their hands and smoked on the burning car. The net was thrown for a little while, and Wang Hao led the man out of the back of the mountain. The same arrow rain took care of the new cavalry. The water cloud continued to hover in the sky and was responsible for monitoring the movements of other Tubo troops. The cavalry was finally not fully smashed. More than 200 people rode back and fled. As a result, when they ran, they encountered more than 600 people and tens of thousands of horses. The army of Tang Jun seemed to be prepared. The two hundred people were again packed up for a large part, and the rest went around. Tang Jun did not pursue, and rushed to the side of Wang Hao, let Wang Hao take the man to the horse, chase after the little cavalry who fled, wait for a while, the water cloud fell, the team adjusted direction again, from Tubo Two staggered blank grounds were drilled in the past. This made Wang Hao very surprised. Her plan was to go around a long road and wander the two Tubo teams together. I didnt expect that the Tuftu Tower had made a strong march and opened the middle of the team that had become a fist. It just saves the distance. Coffuta looked at the smoke in the distance. The whole person is stupid, let alone the general, even an ordinary soldier understands what happened, the grain and grass forces were attacked, and they waited for the food to be eaten. Mumu can also stand there to see the smoke in the sky. He didnt have any surprise in his heart. He murmured: "Im right? The konjac is a konjac, and she must not give her the slightest chance. She Can use everything that can be used. Terrain, weather, and the changes of the enemy team. When dealing with her, she couldnt think about how to defeat her, but she had to think about how to defend her, even if my armys strength was more than four times that of her, and the iron bucket was forced to force her away. Is victory In the other part, the person led by Mumu Xushu has already returned to the camp, and he has said everything about the logistical attack and the ambush on his side. Mumu suddenly shut himself down. He gave up the plan to put out the fire, and he was afraid that he would be counted by the little girl of Tang Jun once he was divided. Zhu Fututa sent people back to see, and did not go forward. Prepare to wait for another person to discuss and discuss what to do next. Now it is not that they forced Tang Jun into the desert, but how to prevent Tang Jun from killing when things are not enough. The chapter names in the first two chapters are wrong. Only now, the content does not affect, today is gone, originally prepared to write five chapters, too many details to consider, did not write out, continue to work hard tomorrow, thank you for your support, recommend the monthly ticket. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 242： The price of grain after the autumn is expensive . Bitter, disputes do not stop, flowers bloom Xie one to hold ten, autumn leaves fall into the cold, do not admit defeat, there are evergreen trees, Yun Juanyun Shu dance, back to the past to remember. "kill!" As soon as the order fell, countless arrows flew to the Tubo Tuftuta tribe through the whistling north wind. The Tubo people immediately propped up the shield and hid behind them and hoped that they were not unlucky. Since the sneak attack on the grass-roots troops yesterday, Dvftuta has dispelled the idea of ??continuing to send cavalry to the front to attack the Tang army. Morale is gone. Its always considered that Tang Jun, the original soldiers ignition. And the blood has also been worn away. Obviously, one of the teams that had less than 10,000 people in front of Tang Jun insulted the whole countrys little girl, what about it? There is no way, chasing, chasing, hitting, not playing, as long as you think about giving people a home plan, you have a hole in the side of the hole, that is a chance not to let go. The turtle can still insist on persisting, and the battle will be used. It is nothing but the team''s progress is a little faster, nothing more than anxious, and the logistics are sneaked. The Tubo soldiers feel very sad. They are not afraid of death and do not charge. You should always give me a chance to charge when you are a general. It feels like playing a polo and encountering a powerful opponent. The other party clearly has a ball. Breaking through, a group of people on their own side, can only step back, even if the ball is in front of the eyes are afraid to stick out, the stick will be passed. Chofu Tutta looked at each other''s attacks and took away hundreds of people. My heart became more and more bored. I couldn''t think of a way. I had to find someone who could talk to him. The heart that can be called is already numb, watching Tang Jun, who is coming and going like a wind. Every attack of the other side is in the direction of the wind, and it takes a round to go. When is it happy, then come back for a round. If yesterday, Tang Jun had a weakness, that is, the number of horses is not enough, and some people must always run below. After the cavalry of Mumu Hushu was packed up yesterday, Tang Jun was riding alone, and there was still a little surplus. He gave the supplies he had sent here. Dont take a lot of Tang Juns. The bow used by Tang Jun was Tubos. The arrow is Tubo. The rice to eat is Tubo. The horse that sits down is still Tubo. It is not necessary to fight it. In the future, as long as the Tang Dynasty is in the middle, if you want to come to Tubo, you will not dare to commit crimes. (network e You can sigh in the heart of your heart. When you wait for someone to achieve the name of Wang Weiwei, you can find it. "You can call, you shouldn''t listen to your words, Tang Jun will fight sneak attack. If it is against the front, I am sure to clean them up, fast, give me an idea. Dvftuta is still reluctant to admit that he is better than the other generals, and the other partys victory is attributed to the thiefs tactics. I hope that he can give a good idea. "Retreat, let more powerful people come over, or contract the troops, and go into the city to defend themselves, and the walls are clear and wild. Our 40,000 people can''t beat her. If she really led the Tang army''s positive array and I was against the enemy, I don''t want to go back, the new information, the Changzhou mobilization force is ready to go out at any time, I will not have any force to reinforce us elsewhere. The people who graze the grain will not come too much. They can sneak once and then sneak again. Unless one is followed, the other one will replenish the team and retreat. The two will retreat at the same time and will not give her a chance. Mu Erhe analyzed the form before the eyes and gave such an idea. Zhu Fu Tu Tu is naturally unwilling to listen to "Tang Jun who is not being tens of thousands of people. I have to wait for the wall to clear the wild? If Tang Jun sends troops to 100,000, I will not die in Tibet. No, absolutely not, then it is not recognized by a little girl." I dont dare to dare again? Can you call me if you are being scared? "Yes, I am afraid, I really don''t dare to fight against it, unless I have a more elite team to use the soldiers to make up for the shortage of the generals. If you want to fight with them, stop and wait for the logistics. Let them shoot and wait for them. The arrow is used up, just follow it slowly, the two can''t be separated. (Network etn)" Mumu can nod and admit that he is very Chu, and he can''t compare the little girl with his own calculations. To deal with such an opponent, he can only rely on many people and steadily advance. Don''t be tempted. The Tubo people are hesitating. In the hustle and bustle, Wang Hao is much more relaxed. He has a horse. He wants to play and fight. He wants to run and run. Although the enemy is also arrogant, he said that he is not courageous, but what about it? I am a child, adults can''t be seen with children, and they must be cared for. Zhang Xiaobao is still responsible for cooking, playing a few wild boars, let him use the salt that he grabbed to make the neck, ready to make ham and take it back to the family to taste, the ham of the boar wild boar, to see if the taste is different. After seeing Wang Hao happily researching some maps and collecting them, he said to Wang Hao: "I am going to write a letter back and let the court help to promote the propaganda. It is said that it is not the nine-year-old Wang Hao who is on the front line. Another capable person, Wang Hao is only to anger the Tubo army, you can''t do it? "Oh, I know, you don''t want to push me up now, so our quiet life will be gone, at least not let the people always talk about us. Rest assured, I don''t want to be Wu Yun, I don''t want to be Xiao Queen. My pursuit is not Like them, at the tip of the knife, Buzhou: circling among the forces, better than the record of the page left in the history book. I want to hide behind, and let you become more and more powerful with you. Some people like to be heroes, some people are willing to make heroes, I belong to the latter, you, wait for us to go back, what do you want to do? . Wang Hao understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s words, she agrees. If you push your position too high, sometimes it will make people lose their original ideals. In order to maintain this position, they will pay too much. At that time, although many people know their own skills, Datangs The people will gradually forget that they can return to their original lives. "I, I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to get a county with you. I am a county magistrate. You should be a thin master. Let''s slow down and wait a few years. After the economic prosperity of Datang, look for a new way out. Foreign wars are inevitable. Otherwise, after the material life is good, peoples pursuits will increase, internal pressures will be too great, and they need to be alleviated through foreign wars. Zhang Xiaobao has no intentions. Need to wait for the attitude of the court to decide. Wang Hao nodded. "When there is a chance, I will find a poor county. I will slowly manage it. It is estimated that it will not be done. I will talk about it later. I will help me analyze the current situation. They are like turtles, too annoying. As the days gradually cooled, the people who farmed began to prepare tools for each family, waiting for the arrival of the autumn harvest. The people in the Wingzhou stockade want to be much easier than the people outside. The land that can grow the sky is so much. If you collect enough for a year, you will be satisfied. The salt in your home is not lacking. The cloth used to make clothes is also Its enough for the little babys hand to have more candy, and the womans body has more decorations. The men organized and went to the snow-capped mountains to build the ski resort. The businessmen who came to participate in the investment also sent the money to Yizhou. Each of them got a membership card, and they can enjoy a 50% discount on the card. Profits are profitable and cannot be enjoyed for free because they have invested. There werent many people in this place who really wanted to entertain. The skiing movement has not yet begun to rise. Who wants to go to the mountains to freeze? They can''t stand the famous thorns of Qi Biao and Yao Chong. They also want to make good Zhang Zhong. When they see someone doing demonstration snowboarding and snow-skiing on the mountain, the laughter of adults and baby, I think it is good, especially playing. Tired, take a hot bath, and then let the massage, the whole body from the inside out, are comfortable. At the same time, there are hunting places in the ski resort. There are many kinds of beasts on the mountain. There are local people to protect them. Don''t worry about accidental death. At the top of the mountain and under the mountain, Zhang Zhong and the organizers each built a restaurant, in the form of self-service, and there is a correspondingly closed ensuite, which is used to let people discuss secrets. Even people who come to the land of the bar have no cooperation. Refuse. In the place of the ski resort, the membership system is also adopted. The person who wants to come is not only paying the cost of the game, but also the member. The member must pay the annual fee, part of it is used for management, and part of it is deducted from the time when playing. The membership card is also different from other places, all made with , and it is displayed in the hands. Zhang Zhong also makes people secretly advertise that "the real rich people, the real rich people, will not look for a lively place to eat, drink and play like the fun." Let people publicize this, Zhang Zhong himself is very fond of going to the lively place, he does not want to tout the so-called identity, he is independent of the circle set by others, but right. Immediately after Zhang Zhong began to build a winery, the very big one, the wine was not brewed, the momentum was first created, the money spent a lot, the recruitment did not need people who have no winemaking experience, the process of training first, training There are also wages in the middle. The winery naturally has something to brew. Zhang Wang and his two raised a lot of money and prepared to buy food. After the autumn harvest, they first asked the people to negotiate and booked. The price is much higher than the current one. The wheat is one. Fighting thirty texts, rice is a bucket of forty-five articles, and others have risen. At this time, the imperial court suddenly made a sacred decree, and ordered Zhang Zhong to prepare for the money and grain to repair the roads from the various states of Yizhou, and to expand the road to Yizhou by reinforcement. This purpose does not know who leaked it out. Many people know that Zhang Zhong is stupid, and immediately began to stop the winery, and began to transfer money to the wing state from elsewhere, estimated to be sent from the capital. Wing State, at least four months. Zhang Zhong helplessly, while looking for a businessman to borrow money, using the assets of the family to mortgage, while going to find the people who said that the autumn harvest will be discussed, slow down, and one month after the autumn harvest, use wheat for a bucket of thirty-five. The price of rice is fifty yuan, and the paper is set up. If it is not received, it will compensate half of the peoples money and take the ski resort "shares. The monthly ticket recommendation ticket support, I have not recommended it, just rely on the help of brothers and sisters. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 243： The horse ran to the horse to sell The second point of the city wine to the right is the road to the right, the second swindle is half-way, its quality appears to be a lot weaker, the whole person is in the air, followed by bumps, pale. . The other two. Being a man and a woman is much better than the present, and it seems that it is not too tired. The body also follows the rhythm of the horse, making it easier for the horse to run. Only the three did not speak, and all the way to rush. After waiting for half an hour, I encountered a shackle in front of me, and then stopped to change horses. The poorly-healed person sat down on the ground and struggled to stand up and did not succeed. He said to the other two people: "You should go first, I can''t do it, I will take a break. After you arrive at the place, arrangement." "A big man, even worse than me, this woman? The woman who missed the two things disdainfully said to the people who are sitting on the ground." "Do you see where you are like a woman? When you start doing things, you are a man and a woman, saying that you are not allowed to come, you have to follow, it is useless." The man is not happy. "Han Cyclone, are you treating the savior like this? If it wasn''t for me that I saved you with acupuncture and medicine, you are finished, you have to know how to report." The woman turned her head and said it to the Korean whirlwind. The Korean whirlwind sighed. It is really no trick, no hurry to hurry, sitting next to the man. Said to him: "Mi Fan, this time I can remember it. When I have a chance, I have to force you to exercise. How many things do you say that you missed? I dont know why Xiaogong called you. "I am so powerful, when I was on the road yesterday. I am not reminding you first. You have not fallen into the ditch that suddenly collapsed. You are ungrateful." Mifan gasped for a while, gently rubbing his hands on his legs, and grinning and drinking some water. "Yes, ungrateful, Han whirlwind. (Network etn) is to say you. You don''t care about the help of life, do you say that you are still a man? The woman next to find the opportunity to intervene to continue to teach the Korean whirlwind. The Korean whirlwind looked up at the sky and said helplessly: "Hey, Im cold, I beg you, dont always save a life. I was only tired of people racing, its the waters of Sanluo County. How can I die? Don''t say it is force, it is really hurt. Is there no good doctor there? I managed to put the boat to the shore. I want to find a car on the shore and pull me to massage. You will squat out from the side. If you don''t say anything, I will drop it to the ground and put a few needles on me. I still don''t know where to get the medicine, I poured it into my mouth. "He said, I am a famous doctor, a famous doctor of both civil and military. The medicine is taken by myself, and it is specially used to treat fainting. My medical skills are absolutely high. Otherwise, when you give you a needle inflammation, how do you wake up?" Yan Mei''s cold face is reddish, but it is still strongly argued. "I want to take a rest with my eyes closed. You hurt me all the time, can I not wake up? There is that medicine, what is the fainting? The healing of the intestinal plug is almost the same. I am so hard to rest the strength of the squatting, throw it all to the cottage. You are medically high, why not go to the German Arts Hospital in Huayuan County to find things to do? When Han Xuanfeng thought of the day''s things, his face became as pale as Mifan, and his body was straight and he wanted to be impressed. Yan Mei cold touched the bag behind him. There are her needles and herbs in it. I am embarrassed to say: "Who did the German art hospital say that I didn''t go? But people said, I still have to practice. Let me go to Yaowangshan to give others massage first. Acupoints, I am a woman''s family, how can I feel good about the past, I want to practice slowly, all the way to find a patient, the result is not met with you. I am kind enough to save you. I heard that you are familiar with Zhangs people. I also hope that when you repay you, I will arrange for me to go to Huayuan Hospital. I think that you are a ungrateful person. "Well, I am afraid of you, you should not mention life-saving things. I have no way to arrange for you to go to the German Arts Hospital. There are people who don''t look at the human condition, look at the skills, and do your medical skills. Don''t say that the normal test can''t get in. Even Is it sneaking in, how many patients are killed?" The Korean whirlwind is going to be tortured. If there is only one person, there is no family member, and it has passed the observation of Zhangjias spy, and there are other skills in the plum. Will never allow her to follow. This woman is really good, especially the figure. If it is not always wearing a gray robes and changing clothes of other colors, it will definitely make many men yearn for. But this woman is always confused, the so-called medical skills, can be really a small name in a small county, but she did not go to Huayuan Sanshui two counties to see people, the two What is the place? Sanshui County is the foundation of Zhang Wang. I have only passed the test before joining the first house in Linshui, but I am a bureaucrat. I dont give a face when I test it. Is the medical level there poor? As for the Deyi Hospital in Huayuan County, the peak of Pan-Tang Tang Medicine. The royal doctors in the palace must always exchange sharp points. The womens years are evaluated before they can decide whether to stay in the palace. You are half-hanging. The level of the earth doctor, mixed in such a place, what can be mixed? At this time, Mifan said a fair word, "There is nothing wrong with the massage. When the doctors are concerned, there should be no prevention of men and women. In the eyes of doctors, there is only "health." People and patients, Deyi Hospital wants to give all ordinary doctors a chance to go there to give people a massage, but also needs the ability. After you go, you can remember the points. After the assessment, you may have the opportunity to enter. The medical school goes to study, and the things that are studied there are unique. This time I didn''t want you to follow. But as soon as I saw you, my heart suddenly felt that you might have other benefits, so ", old" "Cyclone, look at him, he used me to be light, I listened to him, and wanted to benefit me. I am a woman''s family. What good is it? You don''t help me? Then you are ungrateful." "Mi Fan, how can you be sloppy and plum-cool? Come and come, I will wait for a hundred rounds." Han Xuanfeng was afraid, not waiting for Mei Mei cold to finish, and helped Mi Fan to take a break. Two people ran on horses first. Yan Mei stood in the cold, thinking about it, pulling a horse and turning over. More than the Korean whirlwind and Mi Fan Lisuo, and go out to Baizhang distance. Responding, shouted: "Han whirlwind, you give me a stop, even dare to lie to me" En? What skills do I have to be taken by Mifan? Medical skills? Humph. I want to open my dreams, my horse is now running six steps, and you can control five and a half feet. The distance is about one hundred and twenty feet. This army is six feet and six feet. I will catch up with you. Maozhou, Tonghua County is a small county, usually not many people, the local people also live their own days, each person will spend time running to the county every day. But such a county. It is always very prosperous in the middle of the month and at the beginning of the month. People who come from Linxian County and those who come from farther places are early in the morning, just because there are several horses here, specializing in buying and selling horses. Whether it is buying a horse or selling a horse, if the eyes are poisonous, you can say that you can achieve your own goals. There are always so many horses here, some are collected from other counties and counties, while others seem to have suddenly emerged. I don''t know if no one is willing to pursue this aspect, or do not want to pursue it. The horses in Tonghua County survived like this. The horse line said that there are dozens of scares. Quite a lot. There are not many hundred, because many horses do not have a fixed position. As long as they bring in more than a dozen horses, they say that they are horses and others admit it. There are four of the largest horses in the area, which are named after the east, west, and north, and the east is named Donghua. The other is also true. The four horses compete with each other and at the same time unite, which implicitly promotes horse behavior. The name of the Dongjia surname of Donghua Ma Xing is said to have been escaped 30 years ago. At that time, he was the only one. He also took a six-year-old son and had the ability to see the animals from the local people. Later, he found the horses from elsewhere to sell them. A little bit, the family business came out 15 years ago. The son married the prostitute of the local rich family, and the Donghua Mahang was established. In the past fifteen years, the horse industry has grown bigger and bigger. Yan Dongjia not only did it himself, but also taught three apprentices. They have already established their own doors, that is, the other three horses, and the general foreigners are really unclear about the situation. Soma is a door to learn. If you don''t look at it, it is obviously a bad horse. It costs a lot of money. No one will return it to you at that time. After a long time, I can see that there are more people who are probably better or worse. The four horses in Tonghua have made new tricks. The gambling horse has only one hour or so. In the morning, it is still not bright. At this point, some people will prepare a lot of horses in the shed to pay for them. Each horse is the same price, and the price is twenty. Some people have good eyesight or good luck. I bought a thousand horses, and once I got rich, more people bought ordinary horses, even sick horses. The average horse has ten connections, and there are also a few, only the kind of car, as for Sick horse, cured, can sell a few dollars, pay less, cure badly, not worth a dollar. Today is catching up with the first day of the new moon, the people who came over last night, even those who came earlier. When the sky is still not bright, I will wait outside the stables. I hope that I will be lucky today and I can gamble on a good horse. The people of the Ma Xing were also prepared to look at the sky and commanded them. The road of Ma Rong was let out, and everyone poured in like a tide. Just when everyone hoped to pick a Maxima with their own eyesight and luck, the horses suddenly came out of the two rides. One after the other, the people who ran in front shouted: "Twenty passes, All the horses, my grandfather, all want 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 244： Front action Jiang Yizi came. The person who picks up the horse is eager to see the good horse and the raccoon. The person who has no financial strength and courage to participate in the gambling horse is curious to look at the person. I want to see who has such great financial resources and wants to put all the horses. I bought it. The bet is not only a few dozen horses to pick, but each time is a full thousand, not much. If you want to buy it, you have to take out two thousand dollars. Someone had done this once in the year before. I thought that I could get a few horses, and the result was 20,000 yuan. I didnt even have a thousand horses in a thousand horses. Finally, I sold a thousand horses I bought, and only returned more than 5,000 yuan. It can''t be lost anymore. At that time, the man was asked to ask why there was no one, and the people who were in the horses were not afraid of things. Anyone who has not said that the gambling will have a lot of horses, no one is forced to buy horses, and willing to gamble and lose. There is no Maxima without a Maxima, but there are always more than 50 horses in it, and there are more than 100 horses. With twenty, buy a hundred horses, earning ten is still less? There may be opportunities to have military horses here, and it is good to give people. In the end, I dont know what kind of means I have used. The people who bought the horses are gone, and the four horses in the north and the south are still standing upright. Some people say that the owner of the horse line sent a local official to a horse. Some people say this. The people who started the horse trip were big on the mountain. There was no conclusion at the moment. I didn''t expect to have another person who wanted to buy Ma Quan today. Everyone has a look at the fun. After thinking about the result, people who usually buy a horse will watch it immediately, and look for someone who is very good. Today, the two of them dont know which one is the same. If the person behind is the owner, the nature in front is the man of the horse. But the person in front of him is too young. No one believes that he can see the horse. Is it true? Is the owner personally watching? The people who entered the stables did not pay anyone at this time. Naturally, I can no longer gamble on horses. I walked out one by one and looked at the newcomers. It is murderous. The big deal came, the people of the Ma Xing invited the club out, the four horses, the four owners, the owner of the Donghua Mahang is a person who looks less than forty years old, and the other three horses The age is slightly longer. As for the old club that everyone is looking forward to seeing, the Donghua Ma Xing is not there. "The two invited, I don''t know if the two said that they want to buy all the horses?" Yan Dongjia of Donghua Mahang asked with his hands in his fists. "Exactly." The person immediately in front turned over and rolled back, and then turned back to help the person immediately behind, and replied casually. The people looked at the two by the light of the lantern. I found that the clothes worn by two people were really good. A robes of a brocade, so sly. The person of the old mans identity is also decorated with a piece of copper jade with a large jade, and the light is red and bloody. If it is not dyed, it can be worth the money. Yan Dongjia glanced at the two people and said: "According to the rules, the seller will not retreat, and the two can think about it?" "Know, give money." The East gave a command, and the people next to him took out a lot of money from the money bag they chose, a total of twenty, each one thousand. After someone has checked the money, it will be confirmed. There was a smile on the faces of the four owners. While writing a letter, people who are called apricots to catch horses, it seems that these two people cannot drive their horses back. They can only pay for people to come. If it is not too far, the horse will arrange people. Its a big customer to collect this money. The man who sent the tea to the best shed in the side for rest, Yan Dongjia said to the other party''s master: "I don''t know how to call the guests, but first look at the horse?" "Free of expensive Chen, you don''t have to look at the horse, wait for other horses to open, and after you buy enough, take it with you." This owner has a robes, put the piece of jade on his lap, and the thumb and index finger are naturally It feels a bit arrogant when you touch it. "I don''t know where Chen Dongjia wants to go? If it''s not too far away, instead of rushing to Henan Road, I will arrange for someone to help you. Chen Dongjia still wants to buy a few more horses that can get into the eyes?" Yan Dongjia carefully looked at this Chen, and asked with a smile. "Buy, for a while, all the horses are sold. As long as the price is right, I bought it all. I am going to build a horse farm in Luoyan. If it is not trouble, I will send it there. Oh, it looks like you are here." Not bad, just to help me find another horse, you can buy 30% more than the market price. How much is there, if there are scorpions and cattle and other livestock." Master Chen continued to say. The person next to him was Luoyan. I found that it was not too far away. I slowly rushed to the horse. It was half a month later, but I didnt understand what other people were buying this animal. Everyone thought this way, Yan Dongjia also said so, "I don''t know if Chen Dongjia bought that burdock and what?" "The cow is killing," is used to cultivate. The scorpion and the scorpion are naturally transporting the bean material. The horse can only eat grass, but it is difficult. Master Chen took the tea bowl and tea, and began to wait for the other party to answer. I still can''t wait for Yan Dong''s family to speak out. One of the other people who are not far away can''t help but ask: "This Chen, if I have the livestock you want. Is it also bought at 30% of the market price? "You? Oh, how many do you have? I can''t let me follow you everywhere. I don''t have much time. "Yan Dongjia sues, Master Chen. You don''t see that I don''t find much, but there are so many people here, one person will find you ten, so many people, there are thousands, but not only ten How can I get the hand, but let me say first, now the price of food has gone up. Some time ago, Zhangzhou Zhangjia took away a lot of scorpions, the market price is expensive, and recently it seems that some people sell again, if it is time" "You can buy it at the market price plus 30%. You can write the paper first, and leave the tooth with a certain mortgage. If you don''t accept it, you won''t lose it when you wait. How good?" Chen Dongjia waited for this person to say something. After that, it was decided very atmospherically. The people around him dont buy the horses, and the horses are not sold. Anyway, they will buy this master Chen for a while, or hurry to find other animals to make money. Master Chen seems very happy to drink a bowl of tea. I don''t want to abandon the smell here, and walk around with my hands. "Go, tell me, I said that I have a big family. If you have money, the blood jade jade carving on the unicorn is not afraid of him." When Yan Dongjia matched the back, he told the person next to him. When Master Chen arrived at noon, he said that the horse sold here was "public"; he told him to discuss it for two days and then to collect it. After the person with his hand left the Sichuanese with the horse, there were four in Tonghua County. The biggest leader immediately, found the other big and small horses to find the people together. The other horses came to the party. Suddenly I found that the old Dongjias old club had even greeted each other one after another. Its not easy to see this old man. Yan Laodong, who couldnt show up for a few years, smiled and accepted the people. When the people arrived, they coughed and prepared to talk. Other people consciously stopped talking with others, and their eyes were on the face. On the body of the old club, waiting for him to speak. "You, the old man, I am looking for everyone today, because of what Chen Dongjia said, some of you may know the whereabouts of my family, some do not know, but whether you know it or not, I have this opportunity. Even if his surname Chen is not in the end, the mortgage that is left is enough for me to make a profit. The horses of the Donghua Ma Xing were indeed smuggled from elsewhere, not just the East Malaysian horses, but also the horses of the other three Malaysian horses. Its not easy to come over, but its over, but that There is a rule, that is, first send the money to the past, see the money to see the horse. As the saying goes, if you have money, everyone will make such a big sale. If it is still owned by my four horses. I dont want to come to my heart. The four horses are estimated to be finished. If I say this, if I am willing to take the money and buy it from elsewhere, I will hand it over and I want to buy a horse. How much can you ask me to ask. When I am old, I can''t stand the two bones. I will eat it first, and the old man will retire. When Yan Laodong finished speaking, it was as if the body really couldnt do it. He was helped to leave. Everyone does not care whether he is really like this. Anyway, the road is pointed out. As for whether to go or not, it is not something that people should control. Some people immediately think about going home to get money. Some people are afraid that the surname Chen is a liar. If he is not enough to buy too many horses, what should he do, and some people think that they should borrow money. . The four big horses are very rich in money. If they have less money, they will earn less. Who knows which year has such an opportunity? A small person with different ideas, the wine is also absent-minded, eating grass and grass, each scattered, and the other three horses are left to prepare to discuss with the master how many horses to buy this time. When someone on the side of Datang was worried about horses. Some people in Tubo are also worried about horses. After reading the day, I tried to come up with a self-conceived way. That is to give Tang Jun a grazing team. This team is not his headquarters. Dead point. He wants to form a cavalry team, at least 10,000 rides, it is estimated that the distance from Mumu Hushu, when the logistics is eaten, this 10,000 ride can be dispatched, the recent wind direction has always been north The wind, he also went north, when the bow of the cavalry took advantage of the wind, he did not believe that the little girl can always guess how to arrange. But he didn''t have a horse. He went to Mumu Xushu and asked. There are only two thousand rides over there. There were originally 5,000, and there was a need to keep a thousand guard camps. The other two thousand, needless to say, others know. Ma Du was riding under the Tang Jun. If you don''t protect the camp, you can make up five thousand rides, if it is eight thousand hits more than nine thousand. Not secure. Mumu Xushu is still thinking about how to get together with the cavalry. Wang Hao had already circled a large circle with more than 9,000 light cavalrymen and ran to the back of two Tubo people. It did not attack the logistics forces of Tubo. Instead, go straight south and cut trees in a forest by the weak river. The cavalry in the logistics was in a hurry and immediately returned. Reported this news to the Tubo headquarters. At this time, the Tubo talents found that the nine-year-old little girl was too difficult to organize, and had to organize the people to intercept them, so as not to be overtaken by them and go deep into the Tubo. Three days later, the government of Pengzhou Prefecture was also dispatched. When the squadron of two thousand people appeared, Tubo became nervous and the iron rider did not dare to rush. The scout ran around and the Pengzhou cavalry came out. The cavalry of 20,000 people whispered and went straight to the weak river. The Tubo army has already lined up on the other side of the weak water river, and wants to stop the Tang army from being on the banks of the weak waters. If the three people are still there at this time, they will not be led away, and Tubo will not be so anxious. With double play and one set, Zhang Zhong let Li Wei, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou send troops. Together with the people who were summoned from the local area, they arrived in Pengzhou, which is smaller than Pengzhou, and used the imperial edict to come to the military forces of the newly recruited soldiers. A total of 40,000 people were dispatched, and they took the guy and rushed out. Another 10,000 people secretly left behind, detoured, and went to the authentic village. At this time, there were countless flying eagle over the battlefield. The eagle of Sanshui County who had just arrived, even joined the rest without taking a break. Among the troops. When Zhang Zhong took the person out, he immediately opened the front. The four men dispersed, and then all the people waving their hands began to harvest the autumn food on the Tubo side. When Wang Hao harassed the troops all the way, and slowly went to the desert, Zhang Zhong had already harvested all the food on this side and withdrew it back to Pengzhou City. The people of Pengzhou looked at the food of a car and shipped it back. They all have wide eyes and are speechless. Although they are a little bit better from the best time of maturity, it is not bad. They all think that Zhangs little baby is courageous, and Zhang Zhongs courage is not in the enemys The food on the bottom of the eyelids is very good. The three old men were also surprised. When Zhang Zhong borrowed troops, they thought that Zhang Zhong was worried about the baby in the family. He wanted to reinforce and urged two sentences. As a result, he did not persuade Li, but it was a fear of the world. Do not mess with the situation, followed by going out to collect food. Not to mention that they didn''t expect it when they started; it was Zhang Zhong who also rode Ma Lian for two days before he lost time, mainly the opportunity created by his son and daughter-in-law. I dont know how the two dolls can be counted here when they are being chased there. They even took a large circle of cavalry and made a movement to turn around and open the two people in Tubo. The feeling is to Come over with Tang Jun to pinch the Tubo Iron Ride. That means to force the mountain, Tubo can only send troops to the past. Wang Hao used the power of the machine to turn around, and then swayed back and continued to contain the other two, and the food here in Tubo was harvested. The stranger and the cavalry all went back. Waiting there. I don''t know if I want to find another chance to attack. What kind of bad is the baby, and it is clearly a famous general. Its fascinating to march... I know that Ill go and see it. Zhang Laotou excitedly squatted and said to Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Bi Laotou is also in a sluggish state. He has seen the big winds and waves in his life. He has to admit that Wang Haos impact on him is too great. Can use the tactics to such an extent. There seems to be no way to find a few in this world. Come, the tactics will not be said, and even with Pengzhou to achieve strategic results. Yaos old man blinked his eyes and said: What did the news from the emperor say? Its a matter of looking at the embarrassing ability. Can you adjust the tactics at any time after making an action here, saying that its not normal The water is inconstant, and a name must have such a skill. It seems that the emperor does not have to worry about it. Where is the ordinary name? Any general who can unite with her will feel very comfortable, move with the momentum, without any slight reluctance, and also have a handful of arrangements. The food on the side of the Tubo weak water river was collected. "Exactly, it seems that according to the meaning of Zhang, the shackles are hidden in the ordinary people. Such generals will not be arbitrarily dispatched in the future, and when they are not available, they will be available. Send out, set the battle for a battle. This sword is too sharp, people can not bear to use The eyes of Bi Laotou looked to the west and followed. The person in charge of this collaborative harvest in Yizhou was also excited to return to the stockade and talked about the other side. Because Zhang Zhong exists, they know more things than ordinary people, and they have added the words of the sorrowful daughter-in-law there. The patriarchs of each stockade are relieved. Immediately ordered people to send the good things in the stockade to Zhang Zhong this brother, at this time they really regarded Zhang Zhong as a brother. Not only is Zhang Zhong and their brothers and brothers together, but Zhang Zhongs peaceful attitude towards them. They used to think that Zhang Zhong was not good at them. If you do this, it seems that it is not the case at all. The wife of Zhang Zhonger, who is able to lead the Tang army, is victorious. Will it be as afraid of the four thousand people as other officials who have come before? Listening to those who know the military said that the military can be used like this, it is definitely the existence of the **** of war. In other words, if Zhang Zhong is willing, turn his face. The entire stockade of the entire Wing State is complete. Good man, good brother, good official. The people of the crowd finally recognized the identity of Zhang Zhongs official and recognized the absolute rule of Datang. Tubo also knew the situation, but he couldnt think of anything too good. The last thing they regretted was that they arranged the spies to decide the river embankment in Wangjiang. Otherwise, let their family still manage the place in Shuzhou. How could Li Longji send them to manage logistics? They don''t manage the logistics, and they won''t take over when Guo Tu is beaten. If she doesn''t take over, how can she lose so many troops? How could it be taken like this? A generation of famous people may be quiet forever, will not be discovered, and they will not be so shameful. They are dare not to be pointed out by others. Zhu Fu Tu Tu and Mu Mu Huo Shu were also questioned and asked how they let Tang Jun run. When he was questioning, he couldnt say anything. He only ate a meal today, and his stomach was still hungry. When Wang Haos troops came back, he did not forget to attack another army that sent food and grass. "Where is this place where I am Tubo? This is the backyard of her family. I want to play and play, I want to play and play, I want to go and go, come and go like the wind, I am his mother knowing the difficulties in the Tang Dynasty. Such as Yin, what is the meaning of the Thunder, the wind forest volcano, a wind forest volcano, let her use the unpredictable Dvultuta slammed his thighs hard and said with anger and anger. The commander next to him controlled his breathing, so as not to let the general find out that the general was out of his own body. The commander did not say anything, and the husband had to find him. He asked him: "You said, is it that I am incompetent? Isnt they on the other side to let the family collect the food? Its not the same in the weak water. The defensive side of the river? They are afraid that Tang Jun is a small knife and they can''t adjust to the soldiers. Don''t I be afraid of Tang Jun''s light ride? Can I use the arm as an arm? If they don''t worry about the konjac, why should they take the troops to prevent them? If they don''t guard, how can they not have the troops to fight the harvesting team led by Zhang Zhong? You said, do you complain about me? Say it. "No, no complaints, all the blasphemy are too powerful. They all say that the soldiers are not detestable. Who knows what she will do with people?" The commander was frightened, and he was afraid that the general would be unhappy and smashed himself. "Yes, that is, she is too powerful. Whoever kills the Wangjiang people, whoever has the idea, should bear it, should not look for me, I am not that big, but I know now, how does she know? How is our army arranged? Eagle. It is the eagle flying in the sky, I want to shoot it down. You say yes?" The state of the Coffuta is very unstable at the moment, and the words that are spoken are also relatively large. "Yes, yes, I heard that after Tang Jun was dispatched. Move back and forth, there are countless eagle gliders in the sky. I can respond to any action in the Tubo. The eagle is helping, our heaven, for several days. Yes, there are hawks flying. It is telling us the formation of our army. The commander carefully moved to the door and moved. Said softly. There is no intention to kill the soldiers. But another shot of the thigh said: "Yes, it is the eagle, the eagle is reporting, then you said, to deal with the light ride, you need to use the light ride, what do you need to deal with the eagle?" "Use, use the bow and arrow to send troops to respond. "For the eagle, you should use an eagle. It flies so high. Can you shoot it? Send someone back. Ask, I have no eagle in Tubo. I dont want an ordinary falcon. Its useless. Its definitely not ordinary. Eagle, Wingzhou, the history of Zhang Zhong''s family how much money? He can send an ordinary eagle to his daughter-in-law, find me, look for an eagle. When I have an eagle, I am not afraid of her. At least I will not be attacked by her. You said yes? Dvftuta denied the idea of ??the commander and said his judgment. "Yes, yes, it is to use the eagle to the eagle, then I will go out and order?" The commander found a chance to leave. "go Go Today, there is no 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 245： Material prices rise in the sand The harvest season is coming, and the people in the family are ready. The mountain magazine is enough to do it. If it is not enough, ask for help or hire someone to help. The price of food rises and then rises. The words of the winery were there, and the wheat had directly risen to thirty-five, and the rice also followed fifty. Let other people who are collecting food suffer, or Zhang will collect all the food, or raise the price later. Now that the ears are good, all the people who have been farming have been looked for by Zhang, but Zhangs family has If you don''t have money, you have to wait for a month after the harvest. As a result, the price of the ones on the side of the collection was also unsatisfactory. The people who had the food did not even have to be looked for by Zhang. They did not sell. Just waiting for the price increase, even if the life in the family is in urgent need of money, the cost of the acquisition will be raised by half, and there is no price. The most annoying thing is that Zhang Zhong brought people to grab the grain and put it in the wing state of Changzhou. He only helped to harvest the artificial money, not the grain, and the labor was given very little. One person only got ten yuan a day, even if this is the case. The gangsters who followed the harvest also felt that they were taking advantage of it, saying that it was the military action. Especially helpless is that the officials of the state government adjacent to Jiannan Road do not say anything, and there is no such thing as reaching out to the Yizhou Changping Cang, and they all complained about it. It was not the original Jiannan Road history of Jiannan Road and Jiannan. What? Isnt it just a bunch of officials? Now he is not, as for being so afraid of him? With the increase in food prices, the price of livestock has also increased step by step. Especially after the fall of the grass that can be fed in the fall, the horses in the normal years have not been able to buy the eight-currency money. . The only thing that didn''t change much was the price of salt. Zhang Zhong had specifically consulted the officials of the local governments around him. He didn''t know what he and the officials said. The price of salt was stable and stable, and so was the price of oil. Only slightly increased by less than 10%. The entire Jiannan to this time is like a small wooden building in the future of the mountain rain, giving the clever man a feeling of precariousness. The merchants who collected the grain had to find the Qidong family who worked with them again. "Qidong''s family, the grain is not coming up, the price is getting higher and higher, the people are sorry to sell." A grain merchant aligns with the owner. "The price is high, the price is high, the wheat is thirty-five in a bucket, the rice is fifty in one, and how much is collected." Qi Dongjia gave a price similar to Zhang Zhong. The merchants shook their heads, and another businessman said: "Qidong''s family, the same price can''t be collected, the people are willing to keep Zhang Zhong, and they all say that the Zhang family''s baby is fighting in the front line, and can''t cold the hero''s heart." "That raises the price, wheat is forty, and rice is fifty-five. I will write a letter to discuss with others. First, according to this price, there will be more money to be sent." In the heart of Qi Dongs family, there are joys and worries. The joy is that the food is not high. The worry is that it is time to use the collateral of the scam. The original money is enough to collect more food and livestock. And the price of Jiannan Road has been raised. Now the price is high, but the amount that needs to be collected has not reached a sufficient quantity. This is the one that was formulated above. Its always a bit wrong to make a calculation. What is the scorpion? Qidong, who has doubts about his heart, cant think of it. I had to write a letter to sneak away. Zhang Zhong can also feel the form of Jiannan Road. But he is not in a hurry, the arrangements are all arranged. Just waiting for the final blow, in the process, some of the people''s interests will be lost, but nothing, you can compensate without ending. As for the businessman who has received more losses, it doesn''t matter, the businessmen are so smart one by one, don''t you understand how much damage their behavior will cause to the place? Since you can push your conscience to help you, you must have the preparations to withstand the consequences. The merchants in the border areas will not be afraid of it, and it may be dangerous in the future. Zhang Zhong, who is waiting for the development of the matter, began to work hard to improve the ski resort. The three old men also helped Zhang Zhongs side, and he was faintly expecting what Zhangs family had not told and told them. Busy is not only Zhang Zhong and others, Beckham, this group of small guys are also very busy, the house changed. The original three-story house was short and the little one was long, and the house made of agarwood was put away. Put them in a large warehouse and make them a three-story house with ginkgo wood. This time, the height of each floor is five feet. If it is a little higher, the height of the normal door will be the same as that of the net. The glass will be installed, the new toys will be replaced, and the carpets inside will be protected. bedding. Beijiu, under the leadership of his big brother, Xiaoman, found the straw to fill in, and let the next person dig the tunnel under the house. The house can be opened underneath. Now the energy can be used before. Hurry to escape. The straw that was filled in the house was mostly secretly sent to the pit by the Beckham. The son and a daughter of the tiger were also busy. Unfortunately, they both talked late and can only say simple things. One or two words, the expression is still unclear. Even so, the tiger is very happy. Its earlier than the two big ones, the biggest one, two and a half years old, of course. Compared to the two children of Zhang Wang, it is incomparable. When he wants to come, this is what the mother is, the baby. Only those who understand the real situation understand that this is the gap between nutrition and infant education. They have been able to express their ideas well with others, understand the simple stories, and tell stories in others. Interrogation when asked. Responsible for taking care of them, they knew that they had stuffed the straw into the tunnel below. When the soul was on, they still didn''t pay attention to the paving, but they still had to install it. It took two days for Beijiu to finally lay the straw for all the tunnels. On this day, I was happily pulling the station to the outside of the house. They entered the house and pulled the curtains from the inside and ran to the bottom. Drilled out, wrapped around a circle around the outside, bumped into the eyes, and widened his eyes to wait for the reaction. He is still watching the house attentively. After being pulled, he turned his head and was "shocked." How did you run out to Beckham? "Giggle" Beckham and others smiled proudly, shaking his little head is not to say, the two children of the tiger want to say, but can not say, do anxious. "Beckham, I am going to talk to my brother, what''s the matter? Really, I continued to ask curiously." "Ground, tunnel war, ambush, the militia millions. And brother and sister beat the bad guys, dare not dare?. Beckham waved a small fist and said. "Don''t dare, no longer dare, Beckham is really awesome and makes a look of fear." "Giggle" Beckham smiled happily, smiled and smiled, suddenly a small mouth. Said: "Not coming back He also looked dark and comforted: "Its fast, its going to be fast. When the little son and the little lady came back, they brought delicious food to Beckham. "No, hitting the bad guys, living back to Beckham seems to know that there is danger there, only one request. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao still don''t know that their younger siblings have been thinking about them. They have already entered the desert and have been in the desert for a day. The two Tubo sergeants who came with him did not come in. Pull a certain range to ensure the depth of the line of defense. While waiting for the back supply, I want to see when Wang Hao came out. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are not in a hurry. The desert here is not as difficult as it is elsewhere. There are grasslands, lakes and many oases. If he can starve to death in this desert, he will be a ghost. "Xiaobao, I used to travel when I used to travel, and there are pearls to sell, this is the lake bead, find more, go back to Beckham to play with them, but also as cosmetics, ah, this is the skillful, also called meat The skill has been collected, a lot, get back to eat, hurry up and help, don''t watch, they don''t have the courage to chase." Wang Hao, who entered the desert as a tourist, discovered a good thing, a meat skillful, a real wild meat skillful, and he picked up and greeted Zhang Xiaobao who was still on the road when he was looking. "I didn''t look at them, I thought, the desert here is good. If one day I can repair the railway, how can I use the resources here, when can I completely swallow the Tubo?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the yellow sand full of eyes and felt very comfortable. He said that he had picked up the meat and skillfully. Wang Hao looked at the rest of the soldiers. "If you want to fight, you can fight, economic warfare, unconventional warfare, and give me 100,000 Tang army. In two years, I will be able to swallow the entire Tubo. Your economic war is good, that is. Its less expensive, and its a lot of peoples businessmen and Tubo people. Suddenly, the loss of people is not too big. I have to help you, whether it is politics or economic means, and ultimately it needs military force to maintain it. The Jews were so powerful, and the means of making money was good, but they also spent money to hunt down the specific people who killed them, but they could not destroy the country. It is not enough to use force. The oil countries want to play economic war with others. The result can only be that people are sent to the military to change their political power. I will help you to improve your calculations and let the Tubo lose more. "Alright, my little brother can only swallow the money that Tubo sent to operate. If you can bring troops to help, I can hurt the bones of Tubo, war. It is always the most direct means to resolve conflicts. "" Zhang Xiaobao did not refuse, who told him not to lead the troops to fight. Wang Hao picked up the meat and skill in front of him. Spread on the sand, she is lying on the sand. I narrowed my eyes and touched my face and said: "My skin is not good for the battle of the day. I have to go back and maintain it earlier. What else is there? I cant come to it." "There is a variety of medicinal materials. You will not be a temporary truce. Let the soldiers help you with the medicine?" Zhang Xiaobao turned the sand around him and found that there were no bugs and shelled things. He gave up looking for soil snails. The plan to cook soup. "I have to take a few days, train the team, and run while playing. There has been no work. The next time, it is the real ability to look at it. Get up, go forward." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao, and greeted the soldiers to continue to travel, how to first go to a place where there is a lake. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 246： Intrigue According to Fututa, standing on the edge of the desert, many of the soldiers were protected. The form of the application form is like a wall-sized shield. He is really afraid of flying a bunch of arrows from under a sand pile. He now has a deep understanding that everything is possible for a little girl who kills God. It is not surprising that the other party can do it as long as he can think of it. "General, the wind is big outside. It is better to get the account, so as not to hurt the face." "Welled face? Then you go in, I am not afraid, my face is gone, what hurts? I have thrown Tubos face, I really want to face, I will lead the troops, I am still in my ear. Before she went into the desert, she turned back and asked if she was afraid. Are you afraid?" The husband of Tuftuta was angry, and the environment here made him uncomfortable. He joined the army next to him. "I am not afraid of my subordinates." "Then you bring troops, I am afraid, I can''t guess she asked this, I want to scare me, don''t let me chase. Or deliberately provoke me, let me follow up to clean up me." A glance. Joining the army will be here, blushing and saying: "To not be tired of other brothers, the subordinates are willing to go alone." "I am not afraid of it? I am not afraid of why you are worried about being hurting others? If this is changed, her Wang Hao will dare to lead the troops and go in. I want you to go in and do it. If you fail to surrender, is there any news, is the eagle ready?" Coffuta is very keen to have the courage to shout. Twenty thousand people marched in, but he pondered all day, didn''t dare, it was like this outside, and he didn''t know where he would be attacked. Didn''t see the eagle flying to abandon it? This animal is not stupid. It is said that it was specially designed to cooperate with people to attack the Tubo Scout squad. An eagle can pack two people, one dive, one claw, one mouth, and now why not dive? When he joined the army, he saw that the general did not continue to persecute himself. He did not dare to say anything else. He said: "General, it is estimated that there will be more than half a day, and there will be news back, and there will be eagle to help out. How can I have a few in Tubo? An eagle person. (network etn)" "So good, mother." Dvututa thought of something after the eagle, it was very happy, turned and wanted to return. Six fast horses also rushed from behind the camp at this time. The people at the moment knew that they would continue to hurry, one person riding, one wearing a Tubo army, and the other two were ordinary clothes. Sitting frustrated and sad, I dont know what happened. "Report, general, the eagle eagle has found it." The former Tubo soldiers turned over and reported. "Oh? Come? But he is two? Fast. Called near." Dvtututa was excited. I greeted and suddenly looked around in confusion. I also looked at the sky and asked the commander: "Is the eagle? Wouldn''t it let the present give it to them?" The two mens heads were lowered, and the soldiers took a look at the two and reluctantly responded. "General, when he came, he said that he was using the eagle to explore the road, so as not to be encircled by the enemy, the eagle was released. The two eagle flew in the sky for less than a quarter of an hour. The east side flew a group of hawks. "The two eagle dying is called miserable." Thanks to the fact that they did not show us, this escaped. "Fart. When the eagle eyes are stunned, or you are going underground. This is to kill me. Let you come back and report, people can''t beat, the eagle can''t beat, go find it, Tang Jun has many hawks, just show me I dont believe how many hawks come." There was a very miserable scene in the mind of Dvututta. Two hawks were caught by a group of hawks, and an eagle grabbed it. The hair was caught and miserable. "General, the same amount of useless, when the other party came to a group of hawks, but only flew out of the eagle group, five, round, one of our eagle was caught by the other side, the other was smashed. I have never played one." The commander went on to say. Suddenly I remembered something and took out a thing from my arms. "The eagle of the general is also hurt. You see, the things wrapped around its claws have been torn, and there are blood on it." After watching it, I saw that it was a piece of cloth. The two sides of the cloth were dyed red. The middle one had a pattern, a lovely eye-catching rice seedling, one arm front and one arm flat end. There is an eagle on the flat arm. I know that not only does he know, but the generals around him know each other. Such rice seedlings are too familiar. The sign of Zhang Wangjia in Sanshui County, there is such a rice seedling on the flag of Konjac, but that rice seedling pulls a car filled with grain and grass, representing the wing state logistics camp. Seeing this picture, Dvututta suddenly felt that his heart was relaxed, and the people who could see the picture around were not as sad as they were. "If it is the eagle sent by Zhang Wang and two of Sanshui County, one is playing two, and it is justifiable. Its just blame, they can send a gimmick to kill more, not to mention an eagle. Your two hawks are not dead, and people have not used it with you." Dvftuta began to comfort two people who lost the eagle, and the people around them nodded, indicating with. Two hawks. People thought that they would be punished when they came over. They didn''t expect to be comforted and look at each other. One of them said: "General, we are not convinced. Why is his eagle of Sanshui Zhangjia better than our eagle? We Ma old hole, find other eagle people come to revenge six "" "Don''t go find a line, don''t fly when you come over, don''t fly, fly up and finish, you don''t accept it. Can I take it? If you don''t accept it, you have to endure it. Come over and put this eagle on my head and clean it up. Even if you are doing a great job, if you want to clean up the eagle above, you must at least find five no, ten, or the ones that you can''t take in. Go back together. Take care of yourself and take a break." Zhu Fu Tu Tata warned that, fearing that two people were impulsive, the consequences "the Tata that fell into the enemy''s hand has already been demonstrated." When the two people still want to say something, they are taken away by the commanding soldiers. When they walk, they say, "If you listen to the generals, you must bring at least ten. Quietly come over, it is best to practice and fight together, and you must not cooperate." Going forward, I didnt see the generals here, nearly 40,000 people are connected together. Once there is something missing, then its over, understand? The two eagle people were said to be afraid of a little nod, honestly go to rest, and walked for a while. Reaction, as for? 40,000 people are scared like this? Xiongguan is a avenue, and the car dealers will turn over. Among the horses, it is easy to fall, and pedestrians are leaning against each other. The three people from Micheng, who came from the capital, finally realized the danger of the martyrdom. They rode the horse and carefully attached it to the side of the mountain. At the moment, the three men dismounted and pulled the horse a little bit. From time to time, look at the mountain below with the Korean whirlwind, and hold the rock wall next to you. Yan Mei is cold and courageous and walks in the middle. Feel the wind blowing from the mountains and the unique moisture of Taotao. "There is a point here, and the Korean whirlwind has been screamed more than once. Every time I feel cold, I smile and say no to both of them. I said that I am five feet tall. Each step is almost two feet and six inches. There are four feet and seven inches, even if it is a step by step, many places are on the road, can not fall. And let the two squats, people continue to ride, saying that since the horse often runs this road, he will certainly grasp it himself, but the two people say nothing, but fortunately, Mi Fan has no feeling of uncomfortable feeling, knowing that the plum will not be cold for a while. Dangerous. Yan Mei walked coldly and said to two people dissatisfiedly: "Are you still not a man? If you move it, move it to the place, it is already late." "No, there is Mifan. If it is too late, he will be uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with men. I am afraid of high. I havent reached a critical moment. If I am accidentally injured, Zhangs family should be angry. Zhang Jia attaches great importance to those who have the ability, and actually cares for those who have no ability. Han Xuanfeng said that nothing was gone, and he hated his hand and broke into the stone. "Do you still have the ability? Every boat is dying, waiting for me to save, without me, you will ask for no day, ask for the land. "I beg you now, don''t say it. If you say anything ungrateful, I will jump and the Korean whirlwind will be tortured." "Do you have good water quality? If you are good, you can try it. At least six feet away when you jump out. If you fall into the water, you will fall to the side and die. I will calculate it for you, from here to the surface. .roughly has "Going forward, hurry, Mifan Xiao please you, and I will say it early if I feel uncomfortable." The Korean whirlwind took courage and turned over. Mifan was helpless and climbed up to the horse. Take a deep breath and fight, you can get to the place tomorrow. ", Zhangzhou Zhangzhou has just arranged the general affairs of the ski resort and handed it over to the inner court. He began to lead the people who have no problems to build roads. The sacred purpose is not a fake, so that the repair can be repaired, and no money is given. Fortunately, if you give the "policy" a good word, you will make a lot of money. At this point, Zhang Zhong is not worried. He believes that his son''s ability, relying on the policies given, will make it easy for the roads needed to build roads. Cement-reinforced ditch at key locations. In order to avoid the road being washed away, it will be washed out. There are also a few hawks to help, and when you need to take a suspension bridge, let the eagle send the end of the rope, then there is someone pulling the rope, gradually thickening, much faster than before, encountering a block in the road The stone in the middle, and the place where it is easy to slide down the stone, is fried with explosives. Explosives are placed next to them without any danger, and no one has been guarded in the past, giving people a feeling that they can always get them. Zhang Zhong is also looking forward to someone to take it, and the result is disappointing. Even if everyone else knows the power of this thing. No one has touched it, let alone to steal it, and the ambush has been ambushing. And the same is true for cement that is not stirred. The working people can work regardless of the conspiracy and political purposes of the road construction. After the expiration of the day, you can get the money. And it is also convenient to go back and forth in the future, and it is very hard to work. Eaten is not bad, Zhang Zhong is also responsible for providing worn clothing and tools, the people feel that this life is good, but it is not clear under the plain surface. People from both sides compete against each other on another level. ", Nothing today, no laziness, slow walking. Thank you for your support and continue to work hard tomorrow. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 247： Taking peoples land to ask for Erqi and Zhang Xiaobao are in the desert and will travel ten thousand. Its deadly and unreasonable. The people who have been slightly injured have already been treated. Its said that its a cure. Its actually the pills given by the logistician and the salt that was robbed for anti-virus. In the case of no one to pursue, the physical and mental recovery is good. Wang Hao began to practice them. It is also a kind of running-in. Wang Hao needs to let the soldiers get used to their own combat styles and ideas, in a special way. In the case, I can guess the direction of my actions. Of course, Wang Hao himself has no style. The learning is more complicated. If you have to say that it is style, then you can change the style at any time. Now you have fewer people and more enemies. Wang Hao tries to fix a style. Zhang Xiaobao was not idle, and he received news from Pengzhou while he was back and forth. Commanding the economic war there, under the calm surface, undercurrents, playing a battle that can still kill people without seeing blood. The arrangement of the one hand has been arranged almost, and then it needs to be continually strained, and what Wang Wei said to use force to cooperate must also be considered. When two people led the army to take a leisurely day to calculate how long food can be eaten, and how much supplies can be obtained from the desert, Shuiyun brought back a message. "Xiaobao, the court has come to the letter, we have to give us two policies, you see, how to arrange these two policies, one is free form, the other is limited." Wang Hao received a letter from Zhang Ying and shouted to Zhang Xiaobao who had already gone to this side. Zhang Xiaobao has no snacks. He calculates the ratio of pay and harvest after mobilizing his family''s financial resources. The approximate data should be calculated to avoid taking out the money. After defeating Tubo, he lost his home. The economic war was not fun. He injured a thousand, and his own damage would weaken his name. When I came to the front, I read the letter. I did write about the policy. One of them was to let the Zhang family propose it within the appropriate scope. . The other is fixed, that is, let Zhang put more money into Jiannan Road to do business. Granted a three-year tax exemption. But there must be 50%, that is, half of the infrastructure investment, and another 50%, 20% is not allowed to make money, and the medical center with balance of income and expenditure can only be purely commercial. Treasure, is it less? Should I have 50% pure commercial benefits? "Wang Wei feels that there are too many flowers, and the infrastructure is not like their time. They can also collect tolls and bridge fees, only spend money and not make money." Zhang Xiaobao read a dozen interest rates and said: "I am afraid that the court will repent. If you want to compensate us, you don''t need other 30% commercial shops to be tax-free. Only this road repair is enough. I will wonder if I want to do that. Who said that road repairing does not make money?" "The road to make money is because the money is paid out by the government. We earned a pack of two packs. We are investing money from the bow. Li Longji will not give it. He doesn''t even give a goldfish bag and clothes. I hope him. Can take money from the household, I might as well believe that Tubo suddenly became good and willing to take the initiative to compensate for the loss. Wang Hao really did not understand how to make money on his own money. "Don''t say this thing first, I want to think about the policy. This policy should be the court. People are testing us. You said that if it weren''t for us, other businessmen are now in the history of Yizhou." In the case, what do you want to think about for the family?" Zhang Xiaobao has not considered whether to use the road to make money. If someone else can still operate like this, what should I do if I stop? Jump the first policy. Wang Hao thought about it and said: "There are two loyal choices, the first one, a very stupid choice. It is estimated that the court can also promise for the time being, that is, let you kneel in the right south road as a bigger official, just in line with the imperial court. Policy, another kind of deliberate weakness, such as when we were in Sanshui County. (Network etn) directly transferred you to the capital, to a good official position. These two do not think that it is not suitable for our current situation. You said, what policy are you going to prepare? "I want to change this policy into two. The policy Zhang Xiaobao hit the letter with a few thoughts on his letter. "Two? Is that two? Can the policy become more policy? When I was a child, I saw that the monster in the fairy tale said that it can help realize the three wishes. The first wish is that I can have a lot." A lot of wishes, Li Longji is not a fool, you really do it, he is easy to come and fight you." Wang Shu grinned for a moment, and said to Zhang Xiaobao, it is clearly the child''s innocent thoughts, if written according to Zhang Xiaobao, sent to Beijing. I don''t know what would happen to people who saw the letter in the capital? It must be very interesting. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Wei and said, "I didn''t mean that. Hehehe, I just want the people in the court to guess the plan of my family. The first policy I want is to be in the northeast or Here, a large piece of land is given, and the tax for five years is waived. Second. Still want land, it is this desert. Tax-free decade Fierce demands, the Hajj can choose, the second one is determined, I believe they are born "Ah? You want the land here? This is the place where people are Tubo. Give it, change it to me, and I will give it. I used to hear people say that at the beginning, the soldiers on our island were retired, and there was Give a place, choose directly in a certain place in Beijing, and naturally you can''t come over and take it. What do you want to do here? Also ask for it. Wang Hao heard the first Zhang Xiaobaos request was just a little doubtful. What was Zhang Xiaobaos backhand and heard the second one. Its completely confusing. According to this situation, can you still go to the land of the Americas? Datang can''t manage it. Zhang Xiaobaos mysterious smile Hey, you dont understand this? The place I want here is to let the court take the land from the northeast when choosing. Lets send our people in the snowy mountains to the northeast. At the time, let the court once again counter. They absolutely do not allow themselves to be counted. In this way, when the matter is over, we will have a lot of horses. The court will definitely make excuses, arrange for us to go to Mongolia, and come up with more preferential policies and benefits. This is the case in the exchange, unless they want to tear the face, or they are too bullying. "Walking around a big circle, I still returned to the purpose we first said. As for what?" Wang Hao understood, Zhang Xiaobao counted it, and took the original idea out. It seems that he has done one more. The results are the same. "As for, absolutely, there is not the most important thing. The most important thing is this desert. Let''s not tell you first. You will know it later. Come. Write a letter. Just do what I said." Zhang Xiaobao did not say confidentially, indicating that Wang Hao wrote a letter, Wang Hao twisted his head, I still have to practice. You are busy from the bow. As a messenger, Shuiyun flew to Changzhou. This time, I brought a letter to Zhang Zhong''s three pages. I tried to use the short sentences to express my meaning. Zhang Zhong, who received the letter, let others be optimistic about cement and explosives, hide and see it, and carry three old men to let Sancha. The old mans heart is itchy. After reading the letter, Zhang Zhong wrote a chapter. Let the pigeons take to the capital, go to the will, and put this matter down. If there is no intention to change the family, then it is hard to say. After the pigeons flew for a long time, Zhang Zhongcai found the three old men and gave a three-page letter to the three. It is the two policies put forward by Zhang Xiaobao. After the old man saw it, as Zhang Xiaobao said, he was embarrassed, but he thought about several possibilities. However, I did not expect Xiaobao, who was slowly cultivating in the future, to raise such a request at this time and divide the policy into two. The hand that pinched the letter shook, and said to Zhang Laotou and Yao Laotou: "Do you understand it? The first request is to have a piece of land here or Hebei Road. I guess his family wants to go to Hebei. Dao, what are you going to do there? The place here is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, it will be matched with Zhangjias business to be carried out here. After that, Jiannan Road is not his home. The second is for the desert, the desert is not for the Tang Dynasty, he has the ability to occupy, and others will not say anything. Why did you raise it separately? Xiaobaos baby also learned badly and knew how to play around. Zhang Laotou didn''t think much about this matter. After listening to the old man''s words, he didn''t say anything. Yao old man thought about it and thought about it for a quarter of an hour. "According to the means of Zhangjias previous actions, Zhangs many incomprehensible things. In the end, they all got the benefits. Since it was proposed by Xiaobao, it is estimated that Xiaoxiaobao did not learn all the skills of the high school. It is estimated that they have learned almost, they are now in the desert. You said, is it something good for them? What to use in the future? That''s not right, even if it''s a good thing, who can say something about the future? It is estimated that ten years have passed, and there is still a place for Tubo. It is no problem for him to think about it. Its not easy to think about it. "What is not simple, I think Xiaobao deliberately wants that place to let me wait for confusion. He wants to give him, it is not the land of my dynasty." He has the ability to make money. "The old man is very direct." "If this is the case, then", I also sent a letter to the capital. After all, Bi Laotou didn''t think that Zhang Xiaobao was ready to dry up. The second requirement was not a requirement. Other people''s land. Three people wrote a letter and brought the pigeons to the capital. Thinking about things in my heart, I slowly fell into a dream. Early the next morning, Zhang Zhong was busy again. Arrange the completion of the road, let the people in the inner court manage, find the three old men to discuss the first policy given by the court, and take Zhang Xiaobao''s letter out. Said to the three old men: "You have to say good first, the first policy can no longer repent, Bi Daren. You can''t write a letter to the past." v4 Chapter 248： Road repair can also circle money The words of loyalty made the three old men suddenly. In particular, Bi Laotou and Yao Lao "remuned, suddenly there is something to be bad." Bi Laotou gave Yao old head a look, which means asking, have you seen anything from the first policy given by the court? Is it that 30% of the business tax exemptions are given more? Or shouldnt Zhangs responsible for 20% of the medical institutions? There should always be something wrong, or Zhang Zhong will not say it in advance. Yao Laotou thought about it carefully. There is no such thing as a scorpion. This proposal also has the merits of him and Bi Laotou. It was originally said to give Zhang Jiawu a tax-free place, 30% of the roads, and 20% of the medical centers. As a result, the people on the court side were even more embarrassed. Adjust the road and buy and sell directly. Gently shook his head, Yao old man took the letter and began to look at it. Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou also came together and looked up from beginning to end. The three old men were more and more scared, and the more they looked, the more they regretted. The more you look at it, the more people who hate the sale and repair of the road. Zhang Zhong did not care about the three old men. He got up and walked back and walked. He wanted to come to the three old men and he wouldnt talk. Its true that if he writes to Beijing, he will return home and not play. The three old men really did not write to the imperial court, even if they regretted giving such a policy now, but there is no way, this is not a bad policy, but Xiaobaos baby is also smart. "Oh, look at it this way. If other people want to build a road in the future, they will learn from Zhangs method. His family will open the business alongside the newly-built road, as well as the medical center. His family is preparing to invest 200,000 yuan in the early stage, 100,000 roads, 40,000 doctors, and even doctors are willing to go out, the remaining 60,000 will be opened for sale. It looks good. If there is no means behind it, it can be said that it is really for the country, and there is no problem. But with the latter method, it is too bullying. Where is the six thousand yuan of money? Wan? The old mans eyes are fixed on the way behind. Excited to say. Zhang old man laughed, no matter what. Sitting next to drinking tea, things are not what he can manage. He knows that even if he has any idea, he has to change the Zhang family to be used. Yaos old man has already lost a few teeth. Nod: "I admire, I really admire. It is actually taking the road repairing things out and asking the local businessmen, asking them where they need to build roads, and going out a few lines, not conflicting with the present, there is no way." The place to repair the new one. Other businessmen have bought and sold, want to make way for their own business, and think about buying and selling on the roadside of Xinlu Road, and they will get the money to repair this road together. If you don''t pay, Zhang will not be repaired where they need it, just take care of himself. When I put the medical center on, I will take out the 60,000 yuan of money and establish a big field related to "trade," in an important position on the roadside. I will use this to attract people to take the good road. At the same time, Zhangs The fleet will also specialize on this road when it arrives, and put the goods shipped from elsewhere in the market. hiss! How did Xiaobao think of it? There are even more embarrassing things, except that the merchants take the money to build roads. I have to take out some of the shops in Zhangjia, investing in the money that Zhangjia used to build accounts for 20% of the entire store or the market, and Zhangs technology accounts for 40%. What does this mean? After Yaos old branch, I asked the old man who thought of this thing. Bi Laotou will now calculate such a thing, and said: "This shows that Zhangjias 60,000, can see a lot of business, others must invest at least 12 million to take up another 40%, that is to say The money that Zhangjia really used to open and sell is 180,000. Just using 40% of the technology, I have tripled my own business. You see, there is also a benefit to the merchants. That is what I came back from this time. Some will be sent to the court, and the other part will be sold out, which is the first sale in the market. And in the future, the caravan will be organized to go out to the desert to collect useful things. Isn''t it the land that Xiaobao wants? With this excuse. They can just go out of the way, as far as going outside with Tubo does not affect the sale of Datang. They still go to the desert to collect things, or directly plunder, they all have a proof. Ok, okay, Xiaobao is also very powerful. The accounting is really too fine. Its no wonder that his familys intention to build roads is so hard, its cementing the tunnel and its fried mountain. Its like to repair a very Good road. Bi Laotou suddenly felt that he was old, and he was really old. When people turned around a little, they couldnt guess the final purpose. They had to analyze from the specific calculations. Who proposed that road repairs account for 50%? This next home can use this condition to make money. Merchants will not object, and even dare not hide. The financial resources of Zhangs family are enough to support themselves. They dont invest now, and there is no such good opportunity in the future. It has to pay more. Jumping heads are also licking your mouth. Looking at the soil, "The most important thing for the pigs is not to frown. It is said that Zhangs road repairs are 100,000 yuan, and its a 10% investment. Then others have to unite with 900,000, and millions. What kind of road can you build through the money? Through the entire Jiannan Road. Zhangjia is responsible for providing the trading technology of key road sections in the future, forming a large chamber of commerce, sharing part of the resources, but a million yuan of money, but also used to buy cement and explosives, cement explosives are Zhangjia, they can earn from it how much is it? "Yeah, how much can be earned, the price is not low, I guess how can I earn 20% or 30%, I have to pay for the money that Zhangjia has invested here, and he has not paid for his family. Taking advantage of it is nothing more than bringing out some technology in the future, and bringing businessmen to Tubo to make money. Their caravans went to Tubo to buy and sell. Don''t worry about being robbed and killed like other businessmen, who dares to move his house? That is really lively, and I havent returned yet. Their family has not paid anything at all. When they want to come to cooperate later, his family can still take advantage of it. Hua Laotou really can''t think of how Xiaobao made plans. The so-called empty gloves and white wolves are just like this. Is this the legendary cash flow? No, it should not be, otherwise it will not agree. It seems that the means, resolutely can not be used, really want to see some, let them use it in other countries, to see what is going on, compared to the present means, there must be more than nothing. and. Zhang Zhong waited for half an hour elsewhere, and the three old men came over. When he came over, Bi Laotou said to Zhang Zhong: "Yong Cheng, no, a good son, and a good wife, rest assured. I will not write to Beijing, it is estimated that it is too late to write, the pigeons have not yet arrived. The imperial courts will has come." "Bi Daren praised Xiao Bao and Yu. There are still many things that don''t understand. They are eager to learn, and they are eager to learn. Later, please ask the big people to carry more. Is this feasible? If it is unfavorable to the people and the country, I This is to write a letter, let Xiaobao re-plan. As my family, making money is not the most important thing. Zhang Zhongqian falsified a sentence and asked about the policy. He said this, and he really thought the same thing. If he is not good for the nationals, he would rather not make too much money. The old man who looks at Zhang Zhong is more pleasing to the eye. It is really the more profitable person. Sometimes the money is seen. After listening to Zhangs side, Ive been studying for a lot of time. After listening to Zhang Zhongs meaning, he said: Its good for the country and the people. The businessmen here are not without money. Some are The locals can''t spend it, they all ran outside to make an investment, just let them take the money out. If you have the means of your home, they will not be able to turn the waves. In the future, if you go to Beijing or Luoyang, the court will not worry about what bad things you have done with Zhang. The million-way road will definitely be very good. Through the entire Jiannan Road. Things can be shipped elsewhere. Your family can also have new ways to make money. You can exchange money with the property of Shannan Road, and the merchants of Tubo can also come and buy. The medicine is more abundant. It is helpful in medical research. Your home is not very early in the land. Has the state proposed economic control and plunder? It can be used in Jiannan Road, the plan behind Xiaobao, my granddaughter also said that it is to buy a large number of cattle and sheep from Tubo and provide them with luxury goods. The two exchange, so that the good taste of Tubo Gradually reduce, food, and we will be able to exchange them from our Datang. Waited for a certain degree. When the food of Tubo was controlled, when Tubo became part of Datang, I knew that I should always take Xiner with me. Ask her more, now it is your world. Bi Laotou feels in his heart, he really admire the current little baby, let alone Xiao Bao and Yu, is his granddaughter Xiner, and understands to stand on a better level to analyze. This is the economic war. Under the circumstances that the armed forces are guaranteed, a war of murder and bloodlessness is carried out. Its sizzling and calculations are even more powerful than those of the armed forces, and can reach the ranks of soldiers without fighting. degree. Yao Laotou also has a similar idea in his heart. Im amazed to see Zhang Zhong, a young man who cant make a mistake in virtue, and laughed and said: "Your family will use the policy to make calculations. The more powerful the people in the court are, the more people in the court will pay attention to this situation. Many economic talents are cultivated, not as heavy as the scholars. Born, eating and dressing. Living. No disease, no fun. Of course, there are technical studies to improve the productivity that your family said. Well, they are all good learners, and the scholars and peasants and commerce, lack of one, and the use of it, the mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful. "(2k novel reading network) v4 Chapter 249： Jiannan food price The 249th chapter of Jiannan food price The three old men recognized it, and Zhang Zhong also let go of his mind and began to look for people who have membership in the ski resort to discuss investment. After the businessmen understood the whole plan, they immediately knew the means of Zhangs family. Some people really didnt want to help Zhang Jiacheng, but they had to pay for it. Dont look at the road now, but the road is not good, and the transportation is hard. After Zhang Jiaxiu finished the road, there are corresponding measures, people have to be tempted, not to mention the more people who have money in Jiannan Road, and they dont pay for it. Once others have enough money, they will not cooperate with Zhang. Opportunities, we can''t get new technology, we can''t seek benefits from the goods that Zhangjia has shipped from other places, and we can''t form a caravan to go out with Zhangjia to do business with Tubo. One by one said that they would go back and discuss it well. They left with a plan of rewriting. Zhang Zhong had nothing to do at the moment. He thought about it and called the three people who had just arrived. After the three people came to Wingzhou, they were not idle. They have never been here. They are curious about everything. Especially the plums are cold. It is interesting to see anything. It cant sleep for a long time. Feel, run around, look at the scenery of the snowy mountains, and then pick up the trees here. There are also a group of small guys who are also fascinated by her. They have to join in and play together. She is not a Zhang family, and her *** is much less. In addition, when I was on the road, I occasionally heard all the things that Zhangs family had heard from the mouth of Mifan and Han Xuanfeng. Curious, she began to wrap around the two inner courts of Zhang Wang and asked him about it. I have to ask again, it is not a problem. Today, Zhang Zhong looked for three of them, and the three simply cleaned up the study room where Zhang Zhong was. After seeing the ceremony, Zhang Zhong said to Mifan: "Mi Fan, this time you can arrange your things, you can go ahead and do it. Remember, if you find it uncomfortable, just think of a way, think of a way, come back soon, even if It doesn''t matter if the plan fails." Since he was picked up by Zhang, Mifan has been working on Zhangs family. He admits that Zhangs ability is much stronger than that of his previous ship. Seeing Zhang Zhongs warning, he immediately replied: Master, I I know, I must do things well. If I am in danger, I will circumvent it. It will be because of my special ability to find me here." Zhang Zhong nodded and looked at the Korean whirlwind. The father of Han Cyclone is now doing a good job by relying on Zhang Jia. The official position is raised, and it is not as tired as before. All the auxiliary things Zhang Jiayi should take care of. . Therefore, Han Xuanfeng was very respectful to Zhang Zhong. He stood up a little and waited for Zhang Zhong to order. "You, the ability is not small, I heard people say, you will say a few countries, the Tubo story is also good, waiting to enter the Tubo, do not show your feet, from the wing state, to the customs clearance In the past few days, someone who has specially arranged for Tubo will talk to you every day and try to be familiar with local dialects." Zhang Zhong also smashed the Korean whirlwind, and finally put his gaze on the body of Yan Mei Leng, who was not under the jurisdiction of Zhang Jia, but this time she was also upset, one is the loyalty Zhang Zhong showed at this time. The other is the power of Zhang and Wang. The most fascinating and inaccessible German art hospital is Zhang Jiakai. She is usually confused. She is sensible at this time and smiles and stands up. Zhang Zhong also smiled and said to him: "You are not the two kings of Zhang Wang. You shouldn''t have letting you contribute. But this time, it''s not just the things of my two kings, but also the entire Jiannan Road. In the case of Datang, I could have sent people from the inner court to go out. Since you are deeply acquainted with the calculations, let you go and make a contribution. The two kings of Zhang Wang will remember you, the people of Jiannan Road. I will not forget you, but also let other people in Datang see what it is. Yan Mei cold nodded and assured: "I don''t usually say anything, I just need to help me when I need something. I don''t want to make trouble with Datang. I want to ask for a request, just wait for me to come back and let me enter." Deyi Hospital." "As long as Zhang and Wang are in the same place, you want to go where you want to go, but you have to learn well. If you think of other places, Zhang Wang will help." Zhang Zhong gave a promise to Yan Mei and turned to Mi Fan. He said to him: "When you prepare, you will set off and bring you a pearl and a pearl. This time only three of you, without any guarantee behind it, I can drag one here. In the month, within a month, you must make things, and if things are not possible, withdraw." Mi Fan suddenly had a feeling of pride, and there was no worry at the moment. It was not uncomfortable. He solemnly nodded and turned and took a big step to leave. The Korean whirlwind and the ÷ were also followed, and the three would be in one. In the middle of the month, fight alone. After the three people left for a while, Zhang Zhong also found two people in the inner court, arranged for them to find ways to infiltrate into the Tubo, and secretly protect the Mifan three. If they are in danger, first send the Mifan three. Go, then you can reveal your identity and tell the Tubo people that they are the people of the wing state logistics camp, and they are also the descendants of the konjac family. In this way, if the people of Tubo are going to kill two people, they must first consider the temper of the squatting. The two countries will send troops to each other, and if they kill two people, they will have to suffer revenge. At that time, it was not a team of less than 10,000 people. It might be possible to collect 100,000 customs officers to enter the Tubo territory and ask the Tubo to dare. Zhang Zhongs arrangement here is almost the same. He is much better than others, but not others. Qidongjia has raised the price of collecting grain a lot, but the effect is not so good, even if all things are more expensive than Zhang Zhong, the simple people are not willing to sell, they are waiting, wait for Come back, wait for Zhang Zhong to send people to pull the grain, this kind of Qijie makes Qidong''s family very helpless. In a country, the people''s heart is the most feared, especially when there is a general like this, for the people to let the blood of the Tubo flow into the river, and the hatchback support each other, then don''t expect to be able to shake the people here. He can only transfer pressure to other businessmen who work with them, so that businessmen can find a way. The merchants who cooperated with the Qidong family did not want to work hard, but they had no way to think about it. The people just did not sell the grain. The people who had the Zhuangzi did not sell much. They kept it. The people were bent on waiting for Zhang Zhong, and there was Zhuangzis. People are afraid to sell, they are afraid of arousing public anger. Qidongs helplessness, after writing to the person who commanded the operation, the letter immediately came back. Qidongs family saw the letter, and the heart was slightly safe, and the merchants were found again. "Now change the plan, because other places use money, the money collected here can not be used too much." Qi Dongjia, after the businessmen were found, did not turn around, directly said the words. "Qidong, do you mean that we don''t need to collect food? The money that should be given to the grain we received should be given, otherwise we will not turn around." A businessman immediately asked with concern. They are now making money in it. Now Zhang Zhong is looking for businessmen to build roads to make money, but they can''t get the money to follow, only to see others take advantage of it. Other businessmen also had the same idea. They looked at the Qidong family one by one. As long as the Qidong family said that they would not accept it, they would benefit. If they did not, they would take the Qidongs mortgage. Qidongs family did not expect the merchants here to stand on their own side. Otherwise, how could they cooperate with themselves when they knew how much the food price would affect the people? All of them are involved in money, and they look at the businessmen, and Qidongs family speaks. "Whoever said that it will not be collected? But it can''t be collected as much as it is now. On the bright side, it is said that it will be collected when it comes to food. But when it is really collected, it depends on the grain, and the new grain is harvested. After half a month, give money and write a document. The price should continue to be raised upwards, millet, a bucket mentions forty-five articles, rice refers to sixty-five articles, some people send food, and the number is small, it is directly received, and the number is more carefully checked. Fortunately, it is more than a few days of inspection. Now there are no food in the homes of some people. I look at him, Zhang Zhong does not spend money to collect food, what do people who don''t grow the land eat? You can do what you say, and after you have done something, you will not be able to benefit. When Qidongs family said this, the mind was thinking of the people behind the commander. Its really amazing. If you cant receive the food, then the economy that Jiannans economy will be messed up, and the people will always eat food. Right? There is such a price blocking, people who have food elsewhere want to come and will not lower the price. The businessmen understand, they are not stupid, know the consequences of doing so. If at the beginning, Qidongs family would say todays arrangements, they would never agree, but when things get to this point, they want to refuse. That is not just a piece of money to earn, but also to lose a lot of money. It is not easy for them to make some money, and they can''t do the free and easy like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They can only proceed according to this method. From the beginning of the day, the price of food in Jiannan to this side is rising and then rising. The merchants did not raise the price of food at one time, but first dropped a few articles, then made a few articles, and raised more points. Then, drop again, and then mention, giving people a very unstable feeling. The plan was also formulated by the people behind the Qidong family. It was very easy to use. As a result, some people who were still waiting to be attracted were attracted, and the merchants slowly dragged them. The grain of one hundred stones should also be tested for one day, and the people who sold it were loose. The person who did not sell the food was anxious, fearing that the price of the next day would change. No one knows how much the merchants collect is enough. If you dont accept it, the price will be gone. The food in Jiannan Road is often turbulent, and the people are worried. They have to eat, there is no land in the house, and the food is high and low. I dont know if I should buy it, and even if it is low, it is also the same. It used to be a lot higher. The three old men were the first to be unsettled, and they found out that they had negotiated with the merchants to invest in road repairs, and Zhang Zhong, who was involved in trading. "Yong Cheng, Xiao Bao''s means? Can''t wait any longer, the people can''t stand it, and then don''t want to solve this problem, I will take the food I have eaten and give it to the people." After the old man broke down, watching Zhang Zhong send away a happy businessman, he asked Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong really didn''t understand the situation today. After listening to the old man, he asked someone to ask, clearly, took out his tea set and gave the three old men a kungfu tea and said, "I can''t bear it so quickly." However, I did not expect that, according to Xiaobaos estimation, at least two to three days have to be waited. It seems that the people of Tubo are not small, knowing that todays method is adopted, then I will move, and open the Yizhou Changping warehouse, so that the people can receive food according to the household registration. Anyone who has no land in the family can receive it. The head is counted, even if it is a rich family, it is also the leader. I have robbed a lot of food in Tubo, and my family can''t finish it. I give the people a stable market. When they can use other means, Xiaobao said that the economic war is so interesting. Can''t be exposed. Of course, some people will not fight economic wars. They only know that they will finally bury their businessmen, but regardless of the influence of the people in the fluctuations, they will not blame them. Who will let them have no ability, Xiaobao said, he definitely does not allow economic warfare. This level of the people. When Zhang Zhong spoke, he stood tall, with a kind of pride, proud of himself, and proud of his son. If he is so mad, only the son can say it. If he says it is not allowed, then it is not allowed, just like a daughter-in-law. In the same way, the Tuwan 40,000 army was forced to stay and did not dare to move forward. The three old men were told by Zhang Zhong that they thought that the usual liquidation was the last resort. I didnt expect it to be, and Zhangs family did not. Bi Laotou slightly decapitated, took a cup of tea, drank more than half, and dumped the rest, and said to Zhang Zhong satisfactorily: "Yong Cheng, this is right, Xiao Bao seems to be true biography, Zhang family acting, Ghosts and unpredictable, always leave a hand, so that people can not guess where the final bottom line is. Well, Kaiyi State often closed the warehouse. In the previous period, it grabbed a lot of Tubos food and forced their people to the other side of the river. It should be able to get some days, that... Yongcheng, there is one thing, since If the people who dont grow the land send food, will the people who plant the land also send a little? Otherwise, it will be cold to plant the hearts of the people. Yao Laotou also thought about the things that the old man thought about. He looked at Zhang Zhong and waited for Zhang Zhongs reply. The people who planted the land reserved food for Zhang Zhong. As a result, Zhang Zhong specially gave food to those who did not grow. miss you? Zhang Zhong took the tea pot and looked at the faces of the three people. He said: "The misunderstanding is there. Otherwise, too many people can''t manage too many people. Xiaobao''s plan will be interrupted. My family''s losses will be big. Waiting for a while, will give compensation to the people who farmed. But now I cant do that. People who cant keep food can take this opportunity to sell the food. If they want to stay, then I will not treat him badly. The three will not have to worry about it. There are arrangements to see how the people are. Zhang Laotou has been drinking several teas in a row. He is not addicted to drinking. When he is ready to pick up a new one, he will listen to Zhang Zhongs words and say to Zhang Zhong: "Yong Cheng, this is your mouth. In my ear, I can remember, if your home does not compensate, then I will... I will hang your money at your door." "Don''t, Zhang Bo, you must not do this. I will make arrangements. Rest assured that the weather is cold. The construction of Yizhou is almost done and needs to expand outward. How can I leave Jiannan Road before? Let the people here be better, and ask for three. As for the war on the front line and the economic war in the rear, it is not too much of a worry. It is a small matter. Whether the days of the people can be better is a big deal. Zhang Zhong smiled and stopped the old man. Zhang Laotou had a big temper. He couldnt take Zhangs home, so he wanted to use life to force him. Zhang Zhong was not disgusted. After all, the three old men are also dedicated to the people. Zhang Laotou is nothing more than The practice is a bit more extreme, no problem. The old man got the answer he wanted. After drinking tea to go fishing, Zhang Zhong immediately arranged for people to open the Changping warehouse, and mobilized the personnel to the areas affected by the food price, and distributed it to the local people. People, white to some, ordinary people are sold to them as cheap as before. Since the grain is robbed, Zhang Zhong does not stay for himself, and does not make money in it. He promises to the local people that the money for selling grain will be returned to them in another way. When the front line is done, it is basically operational. Let them wait. Zhang Jiayi puts out his usual position, and he is only targeting people who dont grow the land. People who have food are uncomfortable in their hearts. Hesitantly dont know if they should sell the food. They are still fighting, Zhang Zhong. But do not consider yourself and others, how to choose? Just when they hesitated, Zhang Xiaobaos original operation played a role. The imperial court came to the will of the various states of Jiannan Road to prove that it was not the commanding general of the war, but to use her age to scare the Tubo. Really the general will have another person. This time, the people also know that they can''t guess more content. They can only choose to believe in the court. They know that they are not so powerful. They have high-ranking people standing behind them and use this to anger the Tubo. Transfer the Tubo forces. A lot of people in the grain changed their minds. The food in their hands was sold to the people who collected the grain. Because the merchants who collected the grain controlled the purchase volume, they deliberately delayed, so that the people who sold the grain stood in the place where they were purchased. When the merchants were deliberately coming slowly, the people did not do it, and they rushed to let the merchants collect their own food, according to the price they gave. As a result, the pressure on merchants collecting grain has increased greatly. I saw the anger of the people waiting for the grain on the street. I was afraid that the last official government would intervene, and I had to find the Qidong family. Qi Dongs family did not expect Zhang Zhongs reaction to be so fast. He now knows that the economic war on his side has been discovered by Zhangs family. All the means are directed at the price of food here. Thinking of the economic war or the situation revealed by Zhang Jia, Qi Dongs family could not hold their breath and had to write to the people behind him. He did not think that Zhangs family could not see the doorway. People were doing this. The people behind Qidongs family also returned to the letter in a short period of time. First, they reprimanded Qidongs family, saying that he was unsettled and that he was troubled when he encountered things. Then he mentioned the solution and told Qi. East, all things, as long as you think carefully, there will be a solution. Qidongs family received the letter, and regardless of whether it was said or not, if it was a treasure, it would bring a group of businessmen back. "Can''t you wait? If you encounter something small, you can''t hold your breath. What else can you do in the future? Think carefully, any thing has a means to solve it." The Qidong family told the people behind him what he said to him, and he looked like a high-ranking man. The businessmen face each other, where do they think about how to solve it? Turning around, staring at the Qidong family, waiting for him to arrange, want to see what he has. Qidongs family enjoyed this feeling of being highly regarded and said to everyone: Its very simple. Lets put their food in, but dont give it right away. Tell them, give them money after inspection, but you can If you have a good test, you will not be compensated. If you can''t accept it after the test, tell them why. If you have survived this period, what is it that you didn''t say?" "Qidong, your idea sounds good, but if you really don''t have the money to collect it, can''t it be that I really lose the money of the people?" A businessman thought about it and thought of the key point of the problem. Did Qidong do this, wouldnt he put himself in the same place? The rest of the businessmen also thought of it, one by one looking at the Qidong family, waiting for a reasonable explanation, can not be deceived. Qidong had a plan, and he smiled and said: "You guys, you don''t want to talk about it, you can''t see the things behind you. If you really don''t want to do it, just change the way and say to the people who sell the grain. It is to buy food for a person named Chen, and let them send the food to Tonghua County. Someone receives it, and you dont have much money to collect." Qi Dongjia really didn''t want to do this, so his role seemed to be small. The person behind him also mentioned this point. Let him look at the arrangement himself. If he can''t count it, he will, of course, the person behind him. Think of him as a very communicative person, thinking that with his ability to make businessmen pay for food. He didn''t have the ability to do it himself. He didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t dare to delay the big thing. He had to say it to another person. The two should be united. From now on, the person should be the main one. With the new method, the merchants are satisfied, happy to leave, to arrange their own affairs. Soon, the people knew about this, estimated the distance and freight, and felt that there was still a lot of money, or they were lucky, or they were looking for someone to hire a horse. The mighty grain team went to Tonghua County in Maozhou. And go. The team is not small, the local transportation industry people are earning cheaper, one by one raises the price, the reason is that the current road is not easy to go, and the animals and the animals are expensive, or wait Zhang Zhong repaired the road, or just spent more. The old man had no intention of fishing, and was ready to go to Zhang Zhong, but before they acted, Zhang Zhong found them in advance. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 250： One eagle has a match Chen Zhongzhong is in need of the old man and Yao Laotou, and it is the old man. (Network etn) He "state" has been an official in Zhezhou, and he has also checked people in Jiannan Road. It is appropriate to use him. Hua Laotou was also surprised by the sudden arrival of Zhang Zhong. Said to it: "Yong Cheng, I am waiting to find you, I did not expect you to come over, just to accompany the old man I fishing." Zhang Zhong said nothing, took out the fishing rod that came with him, and hanged the bait and smashed into the river. He is used to it, looking for the old man to say things. First fishing, according to his son, this is a common problem in Sanshui County. Bi Laotou also changed the bait, and the wrist flicked, let the hook enter the water, and did not know what he thought, whether it would be fishing, in such a stream, even with the fish float, seeing the fish floated by the water He did not care if the fish line slanted over. Zhang Zhong looked and admire his heart. This is the realm. Unlike himself, he said that he was fishing in the running water. The next person in the family gave the scorpion with the bottom hook. He said that it was the fishing experience summarized by Xiao Gongzi. Who is in the water? In the use of fish float, who is lack of mind. The lack of care for the family is not lacking. However, the strength of this cloud is not easy for others to learn, admire, I really admire, it is estimated that Haishu is holding a lot of effort, there are too many supporting guys, or Bi Daren can not take a slippery sea bream to catch small fish here. ? Bi Laotou did not have such awareness. He was not trying to say things. He hated not using electricity. Pulling the net downstream, the upstream one, the fish will be caught. Convenient and efficient. "Yongcheng, do you think that this hook is not good?" Bi Laotou fished for a while and asked Zhang Brown. Zhang Zhongxin said that this is not nonsense. You should not use this kind of embarrassment at all. But he can''t say so straightforwardly that it seems too levelless. What''s more, people are not asking this question. Therefore, Zhang Zhong thought about it and said: "Well, Bi Daren, I think the current is too fast, and it will pass by. If it is stable, it will be better. Otherwise, the fish will not easily bite." "Is it true that Yongcheng knows more, is steady? Yongcheng. This fish has to be overwhelmed, and still live steadily?" Bi Laotou slowly licked the dough bait mixed with fish bone meal and lard, and asked Zhang Zhong. . Zhang Zhong glanced at it, thinking that the heart of Bi Daren was finally chaotic, otherwise who would take such bait. This is a black fish stick, or a bait that is specially used for fish that eat fish. Not to mention him, Zhang Zhong took out some flour directly from the bag behind him, and there was a face made of pig bones, and he reported it to the river at random. Said to the old man: "In the cage, skyrocketing. Still in the cage, can it still hurt people?" Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhong with amazement, especially the thing that Zhang Zhong sprinkled into the water, and asked: "Yong Cheng, you are going to use the cage to shut the fish. What is it now?" This linguistic confrontation is very familiar to the old man. An expression, an action, or even a look, implies different meanings. He has to ask. Zhang Zhong sprinkled two more and replied: "I am playing a whirlpool. When I am fishing, I use a lot of other things to attract fish. This is a whirlpool. When I get a good bait, I will gather more fish. I am willing to run a good bait." "It turned out to be the case, but this is water." The old man has not been confused to this extent. Can you also vortex in running water? "Yeah, running water, I can only play a river vortex, concentrate other fish, whether it is a tributary, or a mainstream, too scattered, not afraid, they are not together, as long as Together, I feel that this river is good, I have a way to get them to the net. Zhang Zhong smashed his fishing rod into the river. Said to the old man. This time, even Zhang Laotou, who is not too knowledgeable about politics, understands that Zhang Zhong means that the people who collect the grain and the people who collect the animals gather together to deal with it, unlike the distraction at the beginning. Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhong and nodded with relief. Zhang Zhong was finally able to act on his own. When he struggled with others, he would know how to advance and retreat. Without too much worry, he now looks at Zhang Zhong, really like watching his son. His son is an official elsewhere. He can only treat Xiaobao and Dai and Xiner as grandchildren, and Zhang Zhong as a son, even if he often finds little trouble for his son and grandchildren, but also to cultivate younger generation. See Zhang Zhongyis steady look and ask: Yongcheng, are you ready to use the fishing rod to catch up? "No, fishing rods are just fishing, fishing for smart fish, nets can not be used, fish is so smart, if you use the net, unless you use too much manpower, or you can''t catch it, even if you catch it, I am ready." Use this thing." Zhang Zhong spoke and took out a glass bottle from the bag. The big one, there was something inside that could not be seen clearly, but the medicine on the bottle proved its power. Zhang Zhong took out the bottle and took out a fire. After blowing, I smiled at the old man. The three old men immediately did not fish, and they turned back and retreated. They know that this thing will explode. Very powerful kind, catch up with the grenade that I brought with me. Zhang Zhong ignited the scorpion. After the scorpion was burned into the bottle, he threw it and the bottle went into the water. Zhang Zhong fell straight down. When the bang rang, Zhang Zhong climbed up and looked at the fish that had been blown up on the water. He said to the old man: "If there is no real big fish, it is not when the net is collected. I will blow them up and blow them up. After that, I will say it again. The old man had no worries at this time. Since Zhang Zhong had already prepared, they would not have to worry about it. The old man changed the fishing rod, and there was no fish float on the hook on the nose. , turned into a lead block, shook hands and said: "Yong Cheng, just fry a lot of fish. Take it back and let people stew it, and stew it into a milky white soup." "I will go here." Zhang Zhong did not go fishing for the fish that was killed and stunned. He promised to take away his own things and go to arrange economic warfare. As for the stewed fish, just arrange the individual. Bao, we are going out soon. Are your arrangements all done? In case it is too far away, the water cloud will fly back and forth, delaying things and missing a satellite. I am too tired to command, and it is easy to cause excessive casualties. In the middle of the desert, Wang Hao felt that time was almost up. I want to go to the next battle plan. Said to Zhang Xiaobao. "The arrangement is good. The person in Tubo is quite smart. I know that the disaster is caused by the east. Unfortunately, his opponent is not the ordinary Datang people. I am not worried. What do you say, go immediately." Zhang Xiaobao finally found a few snakes, which are very poisonous. They divide the snakes into raw foods and eat some garlic, so as not to eat parasites, and they dont know what to say about the world. The snake meat under the tribute to Wang Hao, squatting, watching a lot, after making it, there are three bowls, Zhang Xiaobao himself is not willing to eat, give Wang Hao a small to two injured people who are not good. (network e Just finished, listen to Wang Hao, and think about his plan, I feel that there are not too many loopholes. It is indicated that Wang Hao can move. Wang Haosheng troops sorted out the equipment, looked at the lake not far away, turned over the horse, shouted to the public, and the army of Tang Jun continued to move toward the west. After walking out of the road, Wang Hao looked back at the lake and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I really don''t want to leave now. It is too comfortable to stay in this desert. Unfortunately, the food is not enough, no more, after a few days, I can''t find enough food for nearly 10,000 people." Zhang Xiaobao understands that the nod is "almost. Don''t always think about perfecting things. Just try your best, we will come back later. Until then, no more Tibetans are waiting outside." "It''s also right. Here is our world, let''s go." Wang Yiyi urged the horse. The progress of the entire team has accelerated a lot. The soldiers of Tang Juns worship of Wang Hao have reached the same level as the gods. General Wang Da said that Tubo did not dare to come in. Tubo really did not dare to come in. He and others were here to take a bath and catch small bugs in the desert. Snakes, can also eat things in the desert, this day is really good, if not too much food can replace the food, maybe stay here for another month or two. The direction of this Hai forward is Zhengxi. It seems that General Wang Da wants to circle a big circle and turn to the back of Tubo for a sneak attack. The generals speculated that there was no fear of death in the war, and that their lives were not so important. How many enemies are heroes, if you can go back alive, then there will be a good day, even if it is dead. Your family can also be cared for. When I came out, I thought about it for a long time. At this time, Wang Hao also did not consider the life and death of the soldiers. She knew that if she thought too much, she would stop and want to be a general. You can''t take into account the life and death of every soldier, the care that can be taken care of, and the one you can''t take care of can only be resigned. With the team, all the way to the west, Wang Hao did not forget to arrange the water cloud, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, left you, have you been familiar with the communication with Shuiyun in the past few days?" You stay here and follow up after three days. This is in the absence of enemies. If you meet, come immediately." Zhang Xiaobao showed a smile and nodded to Wang Hao. "Reassured, I will survive. I am Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao, who has made countless people hate, can''t track me. Not to mention the Tubo people, even the water. The cloud doesn''t take me to find you, I will also go back to Wingzhou. I don''t believe that there are people in the special warfare that can match me. "Then you are careful, you remember, there is no you. I will never live on my own. I am very boring to say that I have to drop the words and let the team gradually disappear into Zhang Xiaobao''s field of vision. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked smart. Like a person, the water cloud standing on his shoulder said: "The rest of the day depends on you. It is really dangerous. You should run first, leave me alone, in this desert, I can''t play them. The water cloud is indeed different from the general falcon. It is very sensible. I also know that I have temporarily changed my master. I used my head to kiss the new owner who often feeds the snake and feeds the meat. After a cry, I flew up. Blue sky. Where did you know that Wang Haos troops had shifted, watching the eagle that appeared every day in the sky, and thought that Wang Hao was resting in the desert. He really wanted to get this eagle down, it was too annoying, he couldnt wait. In the few days, two soldiers from the two teams were sent to check in the past, and one did not return. Its all because of this eagle, the hundred people who sent the day before yesterday, when the eagle flew away and didnt come back, after the team entered, two hours. The eagle is back, how do you say that you are back in time? The two hundred people don''t have to count on it. They didn''t have a chance to come back. Don''t say that there is this eagle, that is, no, people can also show it in advance. Maybe it is not immediately attacked, but it is done. Encircled the circle. This kind of thing that I can think of, can the konjac not think of it? The useless spy officer, the day before yesterday, also sent a message saying that the commander here is not awkward. But there are others. This is not a stupid thing. I am not sure about who is playing against the squad. I dont know who is the commander. When the battle is over, the dispatch of the shackles is not clear to me. There is only a squadron next to him. What is his mothers? Supreme? Don''t say that there is no high person, that is, there is really, I have not seen it, what about it? On the other side of my mother''s side, I am facing people, high-ranking people, and swearing. Is it not to command the army? I still can''t face it? My opponent is the current Tang Jun, who is not important. "The falcon hasn''t come yet, and he has to eat anything. Isn''t it to find someone to go back?" The more he wanted to be awkward, the more he wanted to be wrong, because an eagle in the sky was fixed here and could not move. Who knows that? Will Tang Jun sneak a sneak attack on his own side? When Zhang Xiaobao led an eagle to confuse the enemy. Three days passed, Zhang Xiaobao did not hesitate any more. He immediately put a pise on his body and reserved a piece of rope. When you are ready, you will get a live buckle around your paws, so that you don''t have anything to do with the water cloud. When you are happy, you will release your claws and you will die if you die. Just when Zhang Xiaobao was leaving with the water cloud, Dvututa was finally looking forward to his own Falcons, twelve people, plus two people looking for people, a total of fourteen people, bringing twelve Falcon. Once here, the eagle flew up, Zhang Xiaobao saw it, and the water cloud saw it. Zhang Baos mouth blew his whistle and greeted the water. The water cloud should estimate the number of the enemy and the enemy, and wisely chose the tactical transfer. Going bigger is a strategic retreat. Screaming, Zhang Xiaobao is a dive, Zhang Xiaobao is ready, when the water cloud comes over, go forward and run. Take off. Was stagnate in the air. At the moment of jumping, Zhang Xiaobao chose to believe in the water cloud. If someone saw his jump at this time, he would be surprised. When he was running and jumping, he was five feet away from the ground. The body was very free to stretch under such circumstances. At this moment, he was Zhang Xiaobao who had made countless special policemen helpless. The water cloud also did not bear its unique battle of the old stone, Ma Bu found the right stomach, pulled Zhang Xiaobao up. Let Zhang Xiaobao towel on his own feet. "Run fast, you can''t do it, there are too many people." When Zhang Xiaoxiaobao was arrested, he still did not forget to shout, and whether the water cloud could understand. The water cloud screamed, screaming at the wings and flew in the direction of Wang Haos team leaving. Behind them were twelve falcons staring at them. "Don''t be afraid, I am still with you, my brothers are fighting together, waiting to find you, you are diving. If they dare to dive, they will all shoot into a hawk, a new breed." Zhang Xiaobao took out the two fires from the waist and checked them out. He still did not forget to scream at the water cloud. The water cloud is flying very hard. It is not stupid. It will not fight the twelve hawks alone. The twelve eagles don''t have any burden, the flight is naturally fast, and the water cloud is even worse. It catches the individual and it is impossible to raise the degree. Dvftuta was riding on the ground and chasing him. He had already seen that there was another person under the eagle. He was the one who was with him at the beginning. He didnt know what he was doing. He listened to the intelligence personnel and said that he was Is Zhang Zhongs son coming to play? "Catch him and kill the eagle." Dvututa was very excited when he thought of the opportunity to catch the son of Zhang Zhong, the wing of the wing state, and shouted underneath. The Feng II eagle gradually approached the water cloud and pulled up. Zhang Xiaobao also saw such a situation and shouted at the water cloud: "If you are really smart, you will fly higher, don''t worry about me, my adjustment ability is not bad, not afraid of short-term hypoxia. Let''s cooperate with them. Packed up." I don''t know if I understood Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Still thanks to the instinct of the battle, the water cloud is struggling to rise up, relying on its different physique of the usual eagle, gradually occupying air. Twelve hawks are not afraid, after all, the number is large. As well as trying to catch up, I want to use this old man and Yao old man, and it is the old man. He "has been an official in Zhezhou, and he has also checked people in Jiannan Road. It is appropriate to use him." Hua Laotou was also surprised by the sudden arrival of Zhang Zhong. Said to it: "Yong Cheng, I am waiting to find you, I did not expect you to come over, just to accompany the old man I fishing." Zhang Zhong said nothing, took out the fishing rod that came with him, and hanged the bait and smashed into the river. He is used to it, looking for the old man to say things. First fishing, according to his son, this is a common problem in Sanshui County. Bi Laotou also changed the bait, and the wrist flicked, let the hook enter the water, and did not know what he thought, whether it would be fishing, in such a stream, even with the fish float, seeing the fish floated by the water He did not care if the fish line slanted over. Zhang Zhong looked and admire his heart. This is the realm. Unlike himself, he said that he was fishing in the running water. The next person in the family gave the scorpion with the bottom hook. He said that it was the fishing experience summarized by Xiao Gongzi. Who is in the water? In the use of fish float, who is lack of mind. The lack of care for the family is not lacking. However, the strength of this cloud is not easy for others to learn, admire, I really admire, it is estimated that Haishu is holding a lot of effort, there are too many supporting guys, or Bi Daren can not take a slippery sea bream to catch small fish here. ? Bi Laotou did not have such awareness. He was not trying to say things. He hated not using electricity. Pulling the net downstream, the upstream one, the fish will be caught. Convenient and efficient. "Yongcheng, do you think that this hook is not good?" Bi Laotou fished for a while and asked Zhang Brown. Zhang Zhongxin said that this is not nonsense. You should not use this kind of embarrassment at all. But he can''t say so straightforwardly that it seems too levelless. What''s more, people are not asking this question. Therefore, Zhang Zhong thought about it and said: "Well, Bi Daren, I think the current is too fast, and it will pass by. If it is stable, it will be better. Otherwise, the fish will not easily bite." "Is it true that Yongcheng knows more, is steady? Yongcheng. This fish has to be overwhelmed, and still live steadily?" Bi Laotou slowly licked the dough bait mixed with fish bone meal and lard, and asked Zhang Zhong. . Zhang Zhong glanced at it, thinking that the heart of Bi Daren was finally chaotic, otherwise who would take such bait. This is a black fish stick, or a bait that is specially used for fish that eat fish. Not to mention him, Zhang Zhong took out some flour directly from the bag behind him, and there was a face made of pig bones, and he reported it to the river at random. Said to the old man: "In the cage, skyrocketing. Still in the cage, can it still hurt people?" Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhong with amazement, especially the thing that Zhang Zhong sprinkled into the water, and asked: "Yong Cheng, you are going to use the cage to shut the fish. What is it now?" This linguistic confrontation is very familiar to the old man. An expression, an action, or even a look, implies different meanings. He has to ask. Zhang Zhong sprinkled two more and replied: "I am playing a whirlpool. When I am fishing, I use a lot of other things to attract fish. This is a whirlpool. When I get a good bait, I will gather more fish. I am willing to run a good bait." "It turned out to be the case, but this is water." The old man has not been confused to this extent. Can you also vortex in running water? "Yeah, running water, I can only play a river vortex, concentrate other fish, whether it is a tributary, or a mainstream, too scattered, not afraid, they are not together, as long as Together, I feel that this river is good, I have a way to get them to the net. Zhang Zhong smashed his fishing rod into the river. Said to the old man. This time, even Zhang Laotou, who is not too knowledgeable about politics, understands that Zhang Zhong means that the people who collect the grain and the people who collect the animals gather together to deal with it, unlike the distraction at the beginning. Bi Laotou looked at Zhang Zhong and nodded with relief. Zhang Zhong was finally able to act on his own. When he struggled with others, he would know how to advance and retreat. Without too much worry, he now looks at Zhang Zhong, really like watching his son. His son is an official elsewhere. He can only treat Xiaobao and Dai and Xiner as grandchildren, and Zhang Zhong as a son, even if he often finds little trouble for his son and grandchildren, but also to cultivate younger generation. See Zhang Zhongyis steady look and ask: Yongcheng, are you ready to use the fishing rod to catch up? "No, fishing rods are just fishing, fishing for smart fish, nets can not be used, fish is so smart, if you use the net, unless you use too much manpower, or you can''t catch it, even if you catch it, I am ready." Use this thing." Zhang Zhong spoke and took out a glass bottle from the bag. The big one, there was something inside that could not be seen clearly, but the medicine on the bottle proved its power. Zhang Zhong took out the bottle and took out a fire. After blowing, I smiled at the old man. The three old men immediately did not fish, and they turned back and retreated. They know that this thing will explode. Very powerful kind, catch up with the grenade that I brought with me. Zhang Zhong ignited the scorpion. After the scorpion was burned into the bottle, he threw it and the bottle went into the water. Zhang Zhong fell straight down. When the bang rang, Zhang Zhong climbed up and looked at the fish that had been blown up on the water. He said to the old man: "If there is no real big fish, it is not when the net is collected. I will blow them up and blow them up. After that, I will say it again. The old man had no worries at this time. Since Zhang Zhong had already prepared, they would not have to worry about it. The old man changed the fishing rod, and there was no fish float on the hook on the nose. , turned into a lead block, shook hands and said: "Yong Cheng, just fry a lot of fish. Take it back and let people stew it, and stew it into a milky white soup." "I will go here." Zhang Zhong did not go fishing for the fish that was killed and stunned. He promised to take away his own things and go to arrange economic warfare. As for the stewed fish, just arrange the individual. Bao, we are going out soon. Are your arrangements all done? In case it is too far away, the water cloud will fly back and forth, delaying things and missing a satellite. I am too tired to command, and it is easy to cause excessive casualties. In the middle of the desert, Wang Hao felt that time was almost up. I want to go to the next battle plan. Said to Zhang Xiaobao. "The arrangement is good. The person in Tubo is quite smart. I know that the disaster is caused by the east. Unfortunately, his opponent is not the ordinary Datang people. I am not worried. What do you say, go immediately." Zhang Xiaobao finally found a few snakes, which are very poisonous. They divide the snakes into raw foods and eat some garlic, so as not to eat parasites, and they dont know what to say about the world. The snake meat under the tribute to Wang Hao, squatting, watching a lot, after making it, there are three bowls, Zhang Xiaobao himself is not willing to eat, give Wang Hao a small to two injured people who are not good. Just finished, listen to Wang Hao, and think about his plan, I feel that there are not too many loopholes. It is indicated that Wang Hao can move. Wang Haosheng troops sorted out the equipment, looked at the lake not far away, turned over the horse, shouted to the public, and the army of Tang Jun continued to move toward the west. After walking out of the road, Wang Hao looked back at the lake and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I really don''t want to leave now. It is too comfortable to stay in this desert. Unfortunately, the food is not enough, no more, after a few days, I can''t find enough food for nearly 10,000 people." Zhang Xiaobao understands that the nod is "almost. Don''t always think about perfecting things. Just try your best, we will come back later. Until then, no more Tibetans are waiting outside." "It''s also right. Here is our world, let''s go." Wang Yiyi urged the horse. The progress of the entire team has accelerated a lot. The soldiers of Tang Juns worship of Wang Hao have reached the same level as the gods. General Wang Da said that Tubo did not dare to come in. Tubo really did not dare to come in. He and others were here to take a bath and catch small bugs in the desert. Snakes, can also eat things in the desert, this day is really good, if not too much food can replace the food, maybe stay here for another month or two. The direction of this Hai forward is Zhengxi. It seems that General Wang Da wants to circle a big circle and turn to the back of Tubo for a sneak attack. The generals speculated that there was no fear of death in the war, and that their lives were not so important. How many enemies are heroes, if you can go back alive, then there will be a good day, even if it is dead. Your family can also be cared for. When I came out, I thought about it for a long time. At this time, Wang Hao also did not consider the life and death of the soldiers. She knew that if she thought too much, she would stop and want to be a general. You can''t take into account the life and death of every soldier, the care that can be taken care of, and the one you can''t take care of can only be resigned. With the team, all the way to the west, Wang Hao did not forget to arrange the water cloud, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, left you, have you been familiar with the communication with Shuiyun in the past few days?" You stay here and follow up after three days. This is in the absence of enemies. If you meet, come immediately." Zhang Xiaobao showed a smile and nodded to Wang Hao. "Reassured, I will survive. I am Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao, who has made countless people hate, can''t track me. Not to mention the Tubo people, even the water. The cloud doesn''t take me to find you, I will also go back to Wingzhou. I don''t believe that there are people in the special warfare that can match me. "Then you are careful, you remember, there is no you. I will never live on my own. I am very boring to say that I have to drop the words and let the team gradually disappear into Zhang Xiaobao''s field of vision. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked smart. Like a person, the water cloud standing on his shoulder said: "The rest of the day depends on you. It is really dangerous. You should run first, leave me alone, in this desert, I can''t play them. The water cloud is indeed different from the general falcon. It is very sensible. I also know that I have temporarily changed my master. I used my head to kiss the new owner who often feeds the snake and feeds the meat. After a cry, I flew up. Blue sky. Where did you know that Wang Haos troops had shifted, watching the eagle that appeared every day in the sky, and thought that Wang Hao was resting in the desert. He really wanted to get this eagle down, it was too annoying, he couldnt wait. In the few days, two soldiers from the two teams were sent to check in the past, and one did not return. Its all because of this eagle, the hundred people who sent the day before yesterday, when the eagle flew away and didnt come back, after the team entered, two hours. The eagle is back, how do you say that you are back in time? The two hundred people don''t have to count on it. They didn''t have a chance to come back. Don''t say that there is this eagle, that is, no, people can also show it in advance. Maybe it is not immediately attacked, but it is done. Encircled the circle. This kind of thing that I can think of, can the konjac not think of it? The useless spy officer, the day before yesterday, also sent a message saying that the commander here is not awkward. But there are others. This is not a stupid thing. I am not sure about who is playing against the squad. I dont know who is the commander. When the battle is over, the dispatch of the shackles is not clear to me. There is only a squadron next to him. What is his mothers? Supreme? Don''t say that there is no high person, that is, there is really, I have not seen it, what about it? On the other side of my mother''s side, I am facing people, high-ranking people, and swearing. Is it not to command the army? I still can''t face it? My opponent is the current Tang Jun, who is not important. "The falcon hasn''t come yet, and he has to eat anything. Isn''t it to find someone to go back?" The more he wanted to be awkward, the more he wanted to be wrong, because an eagle in the sky was fixed here and could not move. Who knows that? Will Tang Jun sneak a sneak attack on his own side? When Zhang Xiaobao led an eagle to confuse the enemy. Three days passed, Zhang Xiaobao did not hesitate any more. He immediately put a pise on his body and reserved a piece of rope. When you are ready, you will get a live buckle around your paws, so that you don''t have anything to do with the water cloud. When you are happy, you will release your claws and you will die if you die. Just when Zhang Xiaobao was leaving with the water cloud, Dvututa was finally looking forward to his own Falcons, twelve people, plus two people looking for people, a total of fourteen people, bringing twelve Falcon. Once here, the eagle flew up, Zhang Xiaobao saw it, and the water cloud saw it. Zhang Baos mouth blew his whistle and greeted the water. The water cloud should estimate the number of the enemy and the enemy, and wisely chose the tactical transfer. Going bigger is a strategic retreat. Screaming, Zhang Xiaobao is a dive, Zhang Xiaobao is ready, when the water cloud comes over, go forward and run. Take off. Was stagnate in the air. At the moment of jumping, Zhang Xiaobao chose to believe in the water cloud. If someone saw his jump at this time, he would be surprised. When he was running and jumping, he was five feet away from the ground. The body was very free to stretch under such circumstances. At this moment, he was Zhang Xiaobao who had made countless special policemen helpless. The water cloud also did not bear its unique battle of the old stone, Ma Bu found the right stomach, pulled Zhang Xiaobao up. Let Zhang Xiaobao towel on his own feet. "Run fast, you can''t do it, there are too many people." When Zhang Xiaoxiaobao was arrested, he still did not forget to shout, and whether the water cloud could understand. The water cloud screamed, screaming at the wings and flew in the direction of Wang Haos team leaving. Behind them were twelve falcons staring at them. "Don''t be afraid, I am still with you, my brothers are fighting together, waiting to find you, you are diving. If they dare to dive, they will all shoot into a hawk, a new breed." Zhang Xiaobao took out the two fires from the waist and checked them out. He still did not forget to scream at the water cloud. The water cloud is flying very hard. It is not stupid. It will not fight the twelve hawks alone. The twelve eagles don''t have any burden, the flight is naturally fast, and the water cloud is even worse. It catches the individual and it is impossible to raise the degree. Dvftuta was riding on the ground and chasing him. He had already seen that there was another person under the eagle. He was the one who was with him at the beginning. He didnt know what he was doing. He listened to the intelligence personnel and said that he was Is Zhang Zhongs son coming to play? "Catch him and kill the eagle." Dvututa was very excited when he thought of the opportunity to catch the son of Zhang Zhong, the wing of the wing state, and shouted underneath. The Feng II eagle gradually approached the water cloud and pulled up. Zhang Xiaobao also saw such a situation and shouted at the water cloud: "If you are really smart, you will fly higher, don''t worry about me, my adjustment ability is not bad, not afraid of short-term hypoxia. Let''s cooperate with them. Packed up." I don''t know if I understood Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Still thanks to the instinct of the battle, the water cloud is struggling to rise up, relying on its different physique of the usual eagle, gradually occupying air. Twelve hawks are not afraid, after all, the number is large. And trying to catch up, I want to leave this guy who looks great. The husband-in-law team, with the horse-riding team, chased hard, and it was really slow. Seeing the twelve eagle gradually approaching, the face finally showed a smile. Zhang Xiaobao checked the fire sharply at this time, took a deep breath, and shouted at the water cloud: "Turn, let''s fight with them, I can kill at least six, and can help you cover, don''t be afraid, I The spurs are longer than their claws." The water cloud may have really understood it, and it flew up and drawn a very beautiful arc. The left wing of the eagle group that was chasing it rushed over, his eyes groaning, his mouth moving slightly. The eagle also took the courage to rush to the water cloud and wanted to use it to delay the water cloud. Just as the two eagle were about to touch, the sound of Zhang Xiaobaos fire rang. How can an eagle rushing to the opposite side think of such a weapon? There is no reaction time at all. The head was broken when it was on time. . ! Coffee" Zhang Xiaobao put this "gun. Stuffed back to the waist and shouted excitedly. "Hey!, the water cloud did not seem to have thought of it. So quickly solved an opponent, followed by a cry, the wings shook, and turned to continue. "Oh, another sound, the second falcon slammed down, the bullet flew out, and the other eagle''s neck was scraped, and the eagle immediately scared away the team and flew back. Zhang Xiaobao took the short shackles behind him and continued to charge with the water cloud. This air battle was really comfortable, mainly because the position of the water cloud adjustment was very good. To be highly elevated, to be a degree, and very sensitive. Condescending, facing the charge, Zhang Xiaobao felt more comfortable than aiming at the moment, and the third eagle was shot by him, not with shackles, but with sleeves. There are so many things in the people in the nursery team. There are still fewer pieces in his body? Another sleeve arrow put the fourth eagle in the air, and the water cloud excitedly continued to chase. A dive, the fifth one was hanged again, this time is still not the arrow of Zhang Xiaobao. It was the flying scorpion needle on the belt of Zhang Xiaobao. When the sixth one was beaten by Zhang Xiaobao with a short gong, the guy in Zhang Baos hand was replaced with a short bow and there was a spur and bow arm held in parallel to prepare to continue fighting. The remaining six eagle were finally scared, and they flew their wings and flew down. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to scream and let the water cloud retreat, don''t chase it. Shuiyun knows what to do. It is also afraid of the bows and arrows below. There is no plan to pursue it. The wings ran away. Coffuta and the cavalry he carried. Just look at one person and an eagle to leave. "His mother, evil, run? What is that thing, a face is an eagle being punished." Dvftuta looked up at the sky and said slyly. Someone around to pick up the six eagle that had been knocked down. The twelve eagle eagle reluctantly sighed. They understood that the six hawks that died were still good. The six living ones have lost their battle. The courage, the falcon, like a hound, encounters a powerful opponent, either to die or to be scrapped. "Follow, chase, that Xiaobao should have no way." Dvftuta did not know so many things, but also shouted at twelve people. The original two. One of the people who scraped the eagle explained: "The general can''t chase it. Since the falcon is back, if you encounter the eagle now, you can''t have the courage to fight it, just like some Like people, once they are convinced, they will never dare to take the courage to go with hit. Chofu Tutta did not expect such a result. He looked at the person who spoke, and yelled at the six eagle who returned to others to help. Considering for a while, he sighed: "Dont they know that they lost." Isn''t that eagle, but the man? If you don''t fight, you won''t be like this?" "General, almost, they should have thought of that person, but that person is not important. The important thing is that they understand the gap with the eagle. The remaining six eagle dare not go, indicating that the eagle can definitely defeat them. You see, the eagle just brought in the body, people, the action is still very flexible, then if there is no such person?" The eagle who just spoke added a sentence. Dvftuta is not willing to believe this fact, but has to believe that he is not forced to move by others. People are very powerful. The eagle is also very powerful. What else can you say? Helplessly said to the crowd: "Go back. Continue to stay there, maybe in a few days, they will not eat, and ultimately it is a battle." v4 Chapter 251： a maple leaf The second farmer''s refining machinery leaves red, swaying with the wind and dancing from the deserted and yellow sands. When the rich people hunted in autumn, when there was no money to make autumn vegetables, Datang and Tubo also had one thing at the same time. The squatting of the light ride was gone, and Pengzhou could no longer get the news. The patrol tower made the falcon turn in the sky. In a circle, I didnt see where the 10,000-strong team was hiding. Sending a small team to death in the desert to see, still did not find any traces, want to send a large army to search, and worried about the ambush, can only be stupid. And with the other person, when you are okay, you will practice your training. Zhang Zhong did not receive any news for the same ten days. He could only use his busyness to make himself not think about it. The old man was also uneasy about his thoughts. He didn''t know what the two little guys had to do. I dont even give a letter. The three couldn''t sleep at night, put on clothes and look for Zhang Zhong, and regardless of whether Zhang Zhong had rested, the next person told the three people, Zhang Zhong went to the little lady and the little boy, and the three turned to Beckham. A bunch of little guys here. At the place, Zhang Zhong is persuading the little guys to sleep. During the day, the little guys want their brothers and sisters. They are not arguing for the brothers and sisters to come back. Lets not listen to them anyway. Finally, try to cultivate the fungi with the wood of the banyan tree. The pomegranate took a few pieces of machinery and attached it to the stacked paper boat. Let the little guys write the words that they can think of on the ship, send people to the river, put the water, say that the autumn wind will bring the leaves to tell the little son and the little lady, the two will know when they will come back. . As a result, the little guys led the people to pick the leaves on the mountain. I picked up a lot and came back to the paper boat. I posted it myself, put it on the side, put it in the river when I was ready to go, and didn''t sleep. Zhang Zhong came to persuade after knowing the situation. It was not long before the old man of the old man was not long. The little guys were uncomfortable with their hands and feet. When they were affixed to the leaves, they were all covered with sly, but they didnt care, they were very interested. More than 500 ships. "This is only written, I miss you, no, I wrote it, I thought about my brother, no, I wrote it." Sancha, when the old man arrived. Beckham is frowning on words, how much vocabulary she can have, and what she can think about, and a few repetitions. Anxious to squint, I will cry when I see it. "Just write high mountains and water is far from the situation, a piece of autumn red heart and the old man went to the front of Beckham. Reaching the hand on the small shell head said. Beckham groaned, looked up at the old man, and looked down and thought about it. Maybe he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he nodded and gestured to the person next to him. Yao Laotou said on the side without saying: "It seems that God has given all the best things to Zhang Wang. How many brothers and sisters can be like this in the same bureaucracy? I also help one, write A few times, the stars are thin, and the sun and the moon are small. The little guys dont understand the meaning, but they listened well, and they let people write down Beckham and look up at the father with the look of expectation. How can Zhang Zhong refuse, and said: The sun in the home is always shining, and the rain is not blowing. People Beckham, let the hugs hug. They are all good wives. Zhang Laotou couldnt think of a sentence. He had to take the paper for the boat. He said, "You are all big talents. You will come when you open your mouth. I cant. I will give the little guys a stack of boats, stack tall ships. Just like their house Next to the sensible, he immediately took the opportunity to say: "Beckham. It is better to go to sleep, let the master write?" "No. Beckham twisted his head. "Then we look around, let others read, listen to the good and write it down?" He suggested. Beckham thought about it. It should be that he really cant say it, and he cant write it. He nodded and said: She promised, and the other little guys also promised, sitting next to each other honestly, listening to others and watching others write. Therefore, Zhang Jiuling was very respectful of the old butler to the stacking ship, the three dynasties prime minister Yao Chong, the former head of the Shangshu prince Zhan Shijiannan inspected the construction, plus the scholarly sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, began to write to the little guys, also Some people in the inner court are also involved. Even so, the three old men and Zhang Zhong are also very happy. It is too difficult for the little guys to agree. Usually the little guys only listen to Xiaobao and Yi. What you eat is the favorite of Xiao Baozhen, the story that Xiao Baozhen said most, and how many people who want to come through the relationship with the little guys dont give face. Its not easy to let the little guys admit it once, they dont care if you have the right. There is no money, and there is a set of attitudes towards people and things. The people in the inner court also performed positively. A male chores who were responsible for picking up things and carrying things around the little ones said: "I am also against one, and I cant cover the mountains. "Wrong, I heard that this person said to the younger brother Wang Wangs younger brother. He looked at the past angrily and said: "Lin to the dock, the ridge to the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ? "Then you said. Xiaobei is listening, it was interrupted, dissatisfied. "I said that I said that a hundred thousand, turn to turn over, the mountains are against the sky, the green hills can''t cover, and the clear water is not finished. The hundred turns can not cover the mountains, and the thousands of clouds are not finished." "Well? Beckham seems to see something novel, turned to look at the past, see this brother and sister said, in the future may be like a brother and sister, the guy with himself. The old man and Zhang Zhong were also taken aback. Zhang Zhong knows that his younger brother Xiao Yuan is very intelligent. When someone says a word, he can write it down, but he did not expect to be so intelligent. Zhang Zhong said earlier. Its something that I used to learn for the children of the family. The latter is not. How did the baby learn? Zhang Laotou feels that this little tiger guy is fun, like his sister, Bi Laotou is lamenting that the Wang family has another genius. Yaos old man is going to die, and the good things let them both stand up and let others live. It seems that they have to look in their own homes, send them all at the same age, learn together, and teach them. Can''t let them both monopolize. Zhang Zhong used to take a closer look at Xiaoyuan and took a closer look. He put down a boast: "Well, Xiaoyuan is good to learn, this is written down." The people in the inner court immediately wrote, they looked much calmer, there was the existence of a little **** and a little fairy, and it was acceptable to encounter something unusual. night. In the warm and a little excited atmosphere, the little guys did not reach the dawn. Listening and falling asleep, accompanying them in addition to the stars in the sky, there is a ship. Zhang Zhong, who spent the night, took a bath and massaged a little, drank a bowl of soup, and brought the small abalone to the prepared snacks to go to the road to repair the road and fight with people. The three old men may be older, lighter, not sleeping at night, just lying for a while, taking a steam bath, sitting in the car, on the new road, drinking truffle soup while eating buns. Also followed by Zhang Zhong to go busy, Bi Qiao and Yao Chong wanted to take a leisurely time, but when they were free, they could not adapt. A lifetime of work. The same is true of Zhang Laotou. Think about this, worry about that. When I used to go to Luzhou, I couldnt see it. Later, I followed it, and I was nursed back to health. After experiencing things last night, Zhang Laotou began to write to Zhang Jiuling, telling the next person in the family not to take the scenery of the master, I think that I am amazed, look at the two descendants of Zhang Wang. You can easily sing out a beautiful and beautiful word, and you can write a chores and grab a hand out, so you can accompany your poems. This kind of person, when acting outside, does not show the slightest look of people. Look forward to the advancement and retreat, knowing the rules and ceremonies, in case one day and the next generation of their own family met. The next generation of their own family has been over, then they hit their own faces. Bi Laotou is also very emotional. He used to think that he knows Zhang Wang very well. This time it is a step further. The two younger poets can be able to draw words, which is much easier to use. I don''t know if Zhang Jia has so many good people to be happy, or I am saddened by such a capable person. Yao old man swallowed a steamed buns and wanted to eat again. He suddenly thought of Dr. Zhangs words and couldnt eat more. Even if the taste of the food was good, he could only eat seven full. Reluctantly put back the hand and said: "One leaf fell to know the world, the two kings can not be pressured. The block is unstoppable. If this economic war wins again, the court will not arrange for them to be next year. Official position." "The official position is not difficult. Zhang Jia I can see something. They don''t care about the real power officials who are too high in quality. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they are not afraid. Occasionally, they count with the ministers and emperors in the court, and they are not hurt, I feel They are like playing. Just play. Follow the same pound, the rules of the game are playing. You see, when the emperor counted them once. The kind of anger that they showed was not really angry. It didn''t seem to care about this calculation, or it was a small mistake. Let Xiao Bao and Yan have the advantage, but also the rules should be used. Calculate others and want to use others. Then you have to pay extra price. In addition to the corresponding exchange conditions, they will continue to play with you. If you dont take it, its estimated that you wont play. Its a mentality that goes beyond the dust and makes everyone in the world look down. At the same time, they are not publicized, and their family is like this. Through his own observations, Bi Laotou summed up his views on Zhang Wangs two actions. What they care about is not paying for what they get, but not for rules. If they are calculated on the scheme, they will lose even more. The interests are also willing, but it is not this relatively fair. They will be upset. Just like playing Monopoly games, winning or losing doesn''t care, mainly because you can''t cheat when playing with them. Yao old man think about it. This is indeed the case. "As you said, they seem to be the gods that go to the world. It is this feeling, yes." Yao Laotou said, my heart is glad, thanks to the people who went to Datang, otherwise it will be difficult to go to other places. When the three old men said that they were eating, they rushed to the next person in the old mans house and knocked on the door. They reported: The price of food has dropped, and it has dropped a lot, but the price of chicken and duck has risen. 2k Read novel v4 Chapter 252： Food price fluctuations take his way The news of the arrival of the eight people surprised the two old men, how to cut prices. (network e "Catch up with the car of Zhang''s history." Bi Laotou couldn''t think of the means of Tubo''s operation. He could only chase after him and asked Zhang Zhongxiaobao that he had not come to the news for many days. I don''t know if Zhang Zhong can cope with it. Is it necessary to dispatch Zhang? The high talents of the family. Less tilt, two cars came together, Zhang Zhong people stopped, opened the curtain, looking across the glass window. The three old men stepped down one after another, and Zhang Laotou knocked on Zhang Zhongs door, Yong Cheng, open the door. "Zhang''s, Bi Daren, Yao Daren, please." Zhang Zhong did not know what it was, opened the door and let the three people come in. When the three old men came in, they began to **** their noses. Zhang Zhongs car had a scent, very light, not sandalwood, not aroma of agarwood, floral, and did not know what flower. Looking at Zhang Zhong''s car again, it is now changed, not the original one, more spacious than the original. The layout inside is also slightly different. After the old man looked around, he didnt bother to say something, "Yong Cheng, are you this car?" "Changed, the original car was going to be taken by me. I also have an official position. I need to have a similar car when I go out. I said to give me a new car. I don''t agree, let me go. Let me be a new one, and the general situation in the world is like this, giving good things to children. Waiting for Xiao Bao and Qi to come back, let them help to arrange, they have more ideas, know how to do it, people who are old can be comfortable, but the big man is smelling ink? Here, the ink made by the family, the net does not take a long time, or Xiao Bao and Yan said that the lotus flower is good, and the proposed flower is done. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ӿ, η, I used it, I am a person, although there is no gentleman, but there is a clear heart. Zhang Zhong specifically explained the reaction to the car and the three old men. "Oh! Is there such a good thing? Yongcheng, I want to talk about you, there are good things in the future. I have to think about the poor old man, your house is not gold or silver, not jade, but just take it out. The same, it is not simple, my ink just used up, last night I went to find ink, you have, take a few. I use the first." Bi Laotou was told by Zhang Zhong that his eyes were shining, good things, real good things, it was too hidden. If you dont come over today, I dont know when its been picked up. Zhangs things are so good. atmosphere. It does not show luxury, the true style of everyone. Zhang Zhong has long been used to being robbed of things and nodded. "I haven''t done any packaging yet. When I go back and use the wood to make an ink, I will send it to the three." "No, if you make the packaging beautiful, I will not want to use it. If it is scattered, it will be ten, not too much, Yuan, how many pieces do you play?" Bi Laotou couldn''t wait. From his family, he didn''t need a bag. He had ten openings. He didn''t know when he was going to use it. He turned to Yao Chong. Yao Chong also likes the ink used by Zhang Zhong. I am very embarrassed to nod and whisper: "The same." Zhang Laotou did not mention him when he saw the old man. Hurry and said: "I am the same." He wants to send to Zhang Jiuling. Others see Zhang Jiuling as a lord. He looks like his own children. Zhang Zhong, who knows everything, thinks about his son. He has to be a child. Think about it. What Zhang Zhong can say, give it, thirty pieces of ink, no more, but also lost more than his own home, or not enough. I have said nothing, Yao old man began to say something right. "Yong Cheng, your family''s food for this wine is enough. You don''t have to spend too much money, it''s cheap, and the price is cut, but it will be expensive to take the chicken and sling the soup later." Zhang Zhong is stunned and knows Sancha. What did the old man come over, it was because of this matter, took a piece of paper from the drawer in the car, laid it on the small, and said to the three old men: "I just knew about this matter, no problem, Xiaobao has told me in advance, there is a way to deal with it, and look." The three old men did not expect the things that came from the Internet every month. I have already heard that Xiaobao of many days has already anticipated it. I will watch it together. It is indeed the word of Xiaobaos word Xiaobao and the words of others. The place is looking, but the moon is hard, and the surrounding is erratic. Unlike the sly word, the heart does not accept, Zhang but finds the edge, soft in the net, the Tibetan front, seems to know that a woman wrote, but can not guess the woman''s sexuality, good, or is the calculation Small ride. But Xiaobaos words have been practiced for a long time, and it still looks very confusing. If you look closely, you can see the swords and swords, and the loopholes are still dare not to go in, staring at them for a long time, and another kind of entry. The feeling in the sleeve is very uncomfortable. That''s right, the word is now. Perhaps it is a family letter, not paying attention to the layout of the text, and writing is very simple. "Oh, I guess, they will have another means to use it. When they buy food at a high price, they suddenly come up with a big price cut and put other items on the price. I thought about it, by their kind. The biggest possibility is to raise the price of poultry and livestock and bring such prices up to a high level. No big deal, if it is a person who usually understands the economy a little bit, this is because the other party wants to transfer the attack point, but my idea is that the other partys successor funds are insufficient, and a small amount of goods are released, in the hope that the next step will be lifted. Let''s release a lot of food to Jiannan Road, but don''t really release the food that my family brought from elsewhere. The purpose is to give other people besides the opponent a price cut that is promoted by my family. The price increase of poultry and livestock should not be taken care of. The price of salt and oil should be stabilized. Especially the price of salt, the meat is tossed with them. The price of food is low, and the high price of meat is fake. If it is too long, and if the price of food is raised, then the family will target the athletes. I didnt want to take it out now. It seems that I used it for economic war. Other means, although this thing is normal, I don''t like it. Its just a road repair. If you dont take it out, its not good. If the grain price is high, return to the level before the price cut or higher, then take out my three-wheeled freight car and directly impact the transportation industry. They are stupid. Like normal military warfare, they are playing tricks on the sword, and we are biased. He wants to repair the plank road, we will give him a bottom-up salary, surprise, attack it, don''t take the food they release, it is easy for them to fall into the land of injustice, Xiaobao." Today is gone, on this point, I wrote for seven hours, thinking about too many things, more tomorrow, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 253： Means of folding Lu Laotou and two people looked at the letter in the letter of a small treasure that confession and slightly Chang Luo. (Network etn) If Weishan is serious about Zhang Xiaoxiaobao, they all think it is a letter written by someone else. After all, this expected thing is too accurate. Xiao Bao and Yu in Tubo have not heard any news for a long time. This is all written before. "This price cut is really just a drop and the horse is going back up? The Tuban people really have no money?" Zhang Laotou is very confused about the economic situation. After reading the letter, I want to let others confirm. under. Old man Yao is not clear whether it is true or not. He can only look at Zhang Zhongs body. I want to see if Zhang Zhong will do as I wrote in Xiao Baoxin. When they want to come, the things they have encountered are big. Zhang Zhong should go to ask the high people behind him. Zhang Zhong has seen several letters. He can''t remember the contents of the letter. He wants to see his son''s handwriting. He has already familiarized all the small brothers. Now he heard the news of the food bargaining and immediately told people. Go to publicity. Therefore, from the beginning of the state of Wingzhou, there was a gratitude for Zhangs approval for the price reduction of food. Zhang Jia spent a lot of money from other places to bring food, so the current price of food has only come down. After three days, this is awkward. The message, like the wings, spread to the rest of the whole Jiannan Road. Some people didn''t know whether it was for a special purpose, or because they were willing to be a good-hearted person. They even sent a fast ride to send a message elsewhere. Qidongs family is preparing to put two more foods. People form a rush to buy, and then raise the price again, giving people a problem that is not the price of food, but the illusion that Jiannan Road really has no food, so that the people can buy food in a little bit. I am used to temporarily stopping and becoming a blast to buy grain hoarding. As a result, when he had completely released the appropriate news on his own, the news of Zhangjias food was sent from Yizhou. When the net began to hear the news, Qidongs family was really shocked. I thought that Zhang Jiazhen had put food. But I can think about it again. Now that things are wrong, Zhang Zhong opened the Changping warehouse in Yizhou. The food looked like a lot. It can be placed in the western part of Jiannan Road. It is shared by the number of people. Not too much of a role, can only be an emergency. Other state governments also have permanent positions, but they are not disaster-ridden. They don''t dare to open a position like Zhang Zhong, unless they are in an emergency, they can take the risk of sending a request to the capital to open a position, while opening a small amount of food. Another one is that Zhang Jia brought food from other places, which is even more impossible. Zhangs boat came over. It is bound to go to Yizhou, there are also people on the other side. If you really come to a big ship to pull food, people have already reminded them. "I understand, Zhang Zhong, he wants to use my hand to make a good name for himself. It turns out that. I will say, when does Zhang have food, hey! Good idea. After thinking about it, Qi Dongjia finally wanted to understand the reason. I feel that Zhang Zhong is taking advantage of his own hands. Hearing the news that other businessmen who had gathered to discuss things with Qi Dongjia Yifeng heard the words of Qi Dongjia, they all showed a blank look. "Qidong''s family, then I waited for no more food, so that one of the businessmen whose reputations fell on Zhang Zhong''s head would ask." Other businessmen are also waiting for new orders. They now know exactly who the Qidong family is. They regret it one after another, but there is no way. The money of their own family has been pushed to this place. If it is not successful. They will lose everything. Without money, the family can no longer afford to find someone else. The children at home, as well as the wives and wives, can''t afford it. The most important thing is that people who used to respect themselves very much will look down on themselves. This kind of thing can never be born. Even if he is now helping Tubo to deal with Datang, as long as he is not caught, it will be successful once. You can take your family and hide. Or send some money and calm things down. Of course, this is the idea of ??most of the businessmen who come in, and a small number of people are really unwilling to deal with their country. They really want to stop now, but late, their family has been controlled by others. Even if you are restricted, you are not allowed to leave too far. The clock network is one of a small group of businessmen. He really wants to reveal the news earlier, so that the people in his country have a preparation, even if he will lose a lot, but at least not in the days to live in regret. When others were busy arguing over how to deal with Zhang Zhong, he also said to a brother who was playing from a small to big next to him: "The bug, you help me think, how can I let the officials here know the news, usually You have more ideas, and you are always listening to you when you make money together." People who are called bugs look at the merchants in front. I glanced around again and whispered back: "The big net, no need to worry, I feel that I don''t need us now, Zhang Zhong has already started, watching him not doing too much, just open Chang Changcang, and want to buy grain wine at a high price. But in my opinion, this is all fake. Zhang Zhong, this person, we have already inquired about it. Who is he? A good person who is a good person for the government, in Sanshui County, there was only one, very small officials can let the people of Sanshui County live a good life. This is especially true in several places that I will go in the future. His family is doing business, doing big business, who doesn''t know where the water is? Who is not clear that the food in the capital of the capital has always led the trend, Dagang, you say such a person. He will not know how much damage will be caused to the people by the reinstatement of raising food prices? Can he figure out that someone is behind the scenes? Not to mention the days of the people, even if he thinks about his own reputation, he must also deal with the people of Tubo. The baby of his family is still fighting in Tubo. Do not believe the news from the post, saying that there is another expert behind the embarrassment. "Really? Is Zhang Zhong already doing something wrong? Is his family really a warlord? How is it? So small. The clock network has always been listening to the bugs, from small to large, and very admired for the cleverness of the bugs, but today there is doubt, after all, things are too confusing. The worm smiled mysteriously and pointed to the businessmen in front of him. He said to the clock network: "When I was young, when did I lie to you? Others don''t know, I understand, this is what I want to finish." I am afraid that the reputation of carrying me is too big, this will release the news, and you will have a good baby and run out. Is it not a fake thing for the court to seal the two officials of Zhang Wang? You have no place to serve as the official of the court, specifically for the two people of Zhang Wang to play? If you don''t make meritorious deeds, can the court give so many officials at once? You think about it, the men in the two families have all the official positions, and the women are all killed. He is connected together, is that a big force? The worm said that he was very determined, and he usually likes to ponder all kinds of things. And all the things are linked together, so I can start with the clock network. When I am not in the middle of the year, I will have a small body. The ordinary people are not willing to think about things, he will think of it together. The more I listened to the clock, the more I felt that things were like this. After listening to the bugs, I finally let go of my heart. I just got comfortable and heard the funny laughter from the businessmen who were surrounded by them. The heart was raised again and asked to the bug: "The bug, I still don''t think there is no bottom. The Tibetans have collected a lot of food. They have sent a lot of powerful people to come to the town. On the surface, I know that his surname is in the first place. Zhang Zhong still hasn''t had any big moves. Is it too late?" The insect looked at the anxious eyes of Zhongwang, and sighed helplessly, and then comforted; "You don''t think too much, how do you know that Zhang Zhong has no big moves? You haven''t played Monopoly games?" "Played, you always let me play, but I am too stupid. I can only play in the simplest level. Unlike you, I have already tested the top two. Although I havent tested it yet, its fast. It is estimated that once again, what is the relationship with the game?" When the clock network listened to the worms and said that the monopoly game, they thought of the cleverness of their stupid and bugs, not that they did not play higher-level games. But it can''t be tested. At the end, it is no longer a game. The rules have changed. The most powerful thing is not the people who play, but the people who make the rules. It is said that a lot of rules have not been released. But the current thing seems to have nothing to do with the Monopoly game. "Oh, let''s put this brother on you, I count it" is a blessing. Don''t worry about being smashed by the knife behind me. I don''t want to test the top level. Do you know what is the top? That''s not a game, it involves a lot of things. This tells you that anyone who can enter the top game is not an ordinary person in the real world, the top ten in the top. There is another kind of battle, called economic warfare, which is only open to people in Datang. People outside are not allowed to participate, and the game contains a lot of things, mixed and mixed. Who made the Monopoly game? Zhang Jiaye, the rules are set by others, and will change at any time. Ranked first is Song Gongzi in Shuiyun, Sanshui County. Song Gongzi is a Zhang family. I have just heard a message in the previous days. There is a tenth person here. Who do you guess? The worm explained it. I also asked a sentence. "Who is it? Tenth, isn''t it a surnamed person? It is said to be very powerful. No one has ever seen his true face, even if he has seen it. It is confidential, don''t you know?" Zhong net curiously asked, other people now have people who know who it is, only the tenth person is very mysterious, people can not guess. "Know, an accidental opportunity to know. Just in Wingzhou, a few days ago, a lot of businessmen used to "invest" and played there when they were idle, and they met a person. One is less than fifteen years old. Shantou, there is a person in the merchant who entered the top game list. In the top 100 of Datang. As a result, four games played together, and he began to think about defeating the other three. Playing and playing, he is not right now. That girl is really too powerful. In the end, there is no way to force it. He is as powerful as the other two. The people who are similar to me work together to deal with the girl. This game played a full game: the time of the day, all three lose. At the beginning, they did not use their own props, the same capital, the same figure, and only the parry of the martyrdom was killed by the gimmick to the end. There is no power to fight back. The gimmick is the granddaughter of the great man. Bi Xinxin. The worm revealed a very important message. After the talk, the two eyes looked at the clock network." Zhong Gang was puzzled to see the bug, and said: "What does it have to do with the top ten people?" "You, you, you want to be mad at me?" The bug pointed at the clock net, silent for a while. Zhong Cais reaction came over and widened his eyes. Surprised and said: "The bug, you said that Bi Xinxin is the top ten person? The tenth person is actually a girl? As a woman. It is the granddaughter of Bi Daren, no wonder so mysterious, powerful, when Its really a towel. Yes, you are right, not so powerful. And how to put a joint game that also entered the top game plus two other people? The people on the top list really have a well-deserved name, so to speak. If she is sitting in the town, will she arrange all the things? . "Where is she behind the trick? After she won three people, she said something, she said that she is still nothing, even the first Song Gongzi is nothing, they are still playing, really powerful people, fundamentally Its not on the list, that person. Even if the top ten people are together, and the whole world is the game, there is no courage to play against it. The economy has been used together. The worm said with a longing, he really hopes that one day he can enter the top game, and he will be a hero in the world. It is best to first compete with Bi Xinxin to see what kind of person is the tenth. The clock network didn''t think too much. Anyway, he couldn''t get in. He didn''t have the chance to play with others. The people were up to a certain extent. It was not an opponent for him, but the existence of looking up. After listening to the bugs, I thought about it again and said: "Little bug, do you mean that the little better person is in Zhangjia, this time he will shoot? Who is he?" "Where do I know where to go, what I want to say is. You don''t have to worry about it. Tubo can''t look down on any storms this time. Follow it well. Maybe you can learn something from this commercial war. Ok, everyone has to go. Now, let''s go, now listen to the Qidong family." The bug finally gave comfort to the clock net. See the people in front of the discussion is almost, go over and take the task you want to pick up, look at the content written on the paper, smile a little, and leave the clock network with the same task. . Seeing that the merchants have dispersed, Qi Dongs family is on the futon. I always feel that something is wrong, and I say it! Could it be that some of the businessmen are unsteady? It seems that it is not a point. If there is a hole in the continent, someone will want to quit, but they will not be able to retreat at all. There is no chance. They and their families have been watched. It is impossible to report a letter. Maybe it is Zhang Jiazhen who brought in food? Its not right, its really coming for food. It will be taken out early and released directly in large quantities. There is not enough money on my side to continue to receive. "Come on, write to the people above. Ask what to do next." Qidong, who didn''t understand, didn''t want to bother and give things to the people above. He told me to start writing. . Three days later, most of the state''s food prices in the west of Minnan Road rose again and were higher than the previous ones. The news came that there was no grain. Food does not know where it was shipped. The people who eat the flat price of food are as expected by Qi Dongjia and the people behind them. At the beginning, I was very irrational in the habit of buying a little bit before buying a small one. Only salt prices and oil prices do not have much fluctuations. It is still firmly controlled on the basis of the original. When you are tall, you can''t be much higher. When you are low, you can''t be much lower. This makes the Qidong family and the people behind them very helpless. They really want to incite the price of these two kinds of goods. Especially the price of salt, but it was crushed to death, and it was tried several times. Every time there seems to be a strong counterattack in the back, the warning is very obvious, and it does not retreat. It is like a mile. The dripping water was thrown into the sea, and no waves were picked up. It is precisely because of this that the people behind the Qidong family feel faintly faint. He has seen the means of the other party when the salt price is vying for stability, accuracy, ambiguity, and no loopholes. He really cant think of who it is. Operating behind the scenes, he has been ambushing in Datang. With an identity that is unclear to others, it is also a member of the top list of the game where the rich man is off the game. He ranks eleven and does not enter the top ten. He is estimated to be so, otherwise he has a chance to go in. He felt that even if the person surnamed Song had a fight with himself, he had 60% of his grasp to win. But in the face of the price of salt oil. He suddenly had a feeling of facing the mountains and the sea. who is it? Who is it? Who is behind the scenes. Will the price of the two goods be fixed there? Therefore, he is in a hurry. He wants to end the economic war against Jiannan Road earlier and support the country. It can no longer be dragged. If the person goes out with food prices and livestock, he does not seem to win. Grasp. The food price of Jiannan Road has risen up very quickly, and it has risen and risen again. The people have been snapping up. There are a small number of people in the hands who are still in possession of Zhang Zhong. This part of the people, Zhang Xiaobao is ready to wait for things to calm down. Then give them more benefits. Half of the people sold the food to the merchants of Qidong. The rest is to sell the grain and sell it. The western state of Jiannan Road has another kind of stormy posture. Officials have been scared to write things into the capital. Ask if the capital is open and closed. The official in Beijing is Li Longji. Not at all anxious, in the words of Zhang Jiuling, the Duojia is sitting there, if you still need to use the Changping warehouse, it is too small for the Tang Dynasty. Let the Tubo people play, just let them see what is called economic warfare. So a seal from the capital city returned to the South of Jiannan Road, let the officials do not care. In the bulk of the grain trading process, the tax will be collected, and the tools such as the bucket will be provided, but this tax will be collected. At that time, I need to take out a part and hand it to Zhang Zhong. When officials saw the court, they were not in a hurry, although the tax collected was still given to Zhang Zhong. But that''s nothing. After all, the high price tax on food prices is also high. I don''t lose this part of Zhang Gao. In the high price of food, Zhang Jia took the shot and started selling tricycles. The production cost of the car was not low. Many local craftsmen were found together to buy two common horses for the price of a small one. Zhang Jia directly sent the first batch of the first-round tricycle to the temporary establishment of the car dealers in various places, and rented it to the people who need to transport. Free maintenance, as long as every day. It is okay for people to pay ten yuan. If the sale is not good, they can still be delayed for a few days. The tricycles are all handmade, with bearings and chains. Its difficult to run other roads. Its easy to run the new repairs in the future. Every day, there are a lot of money, but there are a lot of them, but this car doesnt need to feed grass, now its less grass. It''s not good to feed the animals, not to mention the cost of adding the beans or even feeding the eggs. More importantly, every day, ten yuan, not white, and a certain amount, that is, when the tricycle costs, the car is owned by the individual. Don''t continue to take money in the future. The people simply do not know the inner war. I thought it was normal, they all knew. When Zhang Zhong went to the office, he would use something new to use for the people. It was all very useful. Moreover, Zhang Jia did not get much benefit in it, Zhang Jia is such a existence. Good officials, good people, so many people who originally thought that they would spend a lot of money to buy livestock, this time they would not buy, go to the car dealer to lead the car, write the words, pull out and pick up the live. The tricycle, which seems insignificant, has paralyzed the people behind Qidongs family. He just raised the price of the animals and is preparing to ship a little bit so that he can make more money. He did not expect to give the price of food. After the control, the purchased animals could not be sold. It is impossible to sell high-priced animals at a higher price, let alone a higher price, and no one is willing to buy the usual price. All the animals were all in their hands, there was no money to turn around, and the food price was high, but now they can''t put a lot of food, they just got the order. As Zhang Zhong grabbed a lot of food, his food here needs to be transported back to some of the losses that supplemented Tubo, otherwise it would be quite winter this year. Qidongs family got a new order, and appropriately released some of the food, so that the money was given out. The animals that were collected needed to be fed, and helped to think about ways to see if they could sell the animals. Qidongs family brought in the businessmen and let them put the food at a high price. As a result, the merchants just had some action, and Zhangs family moved. Formerly the food shipped from elsewhere. There is only news, and there is no food. This phoenix has something. The food raised from other places has been parked outside Yizhou by boat. In fact, this batch of food is not much, but it is very time. Zhang Zhongfang said that the price of food is still the original level. Whoever wants to buy, how much can be bought, how many people will buy it? This time, a batch of people will come back later, and several batches will be returned immediately. Zhang is a boat. In fact, this is a batch, the news is released, the people do not know, the people who rushed to buy food a few days ago regretted, and no longer want to buy more food. Qidongs family and other merchants are now, the grain cant be released, and they want to let it go, but they must cut the price and drop it down. If this blow makes them feel that the big things are not good, then Zhang Zhong has transferred the money and bought the grain that he is willing to give to his family. After the same price cut, Qi Dongjia and others have been unable to collect it. They can''t sell high-priced food and drive down prices. How much will be lost? After a few consecutive hands, the time has come to the early winter, and the merchants who cooperated with Qidongs family are stupid. They have a lot of food in their homes. All the familys homes have been taken out. Qidongs family has no way to give it as originally stated. They should have the benefits. The food of Zhongwang was also crushed, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was very willing. After all, he was a person of Datang. He saw that the Tubo people did not get any benefits, and they were very happy. They took the bugs to drink. At the time, I said to the bug: "The bug, you are still very powerful. Actually, as you said, Zhangs family started. When I didnt do anything, I couldnt see anything. Now, when I started, I immediately let the people of Tubo suffer a big loss. They listened in their hands. I said that there are quite a few animals that cant be sold. How do you say what they will do next? Zhong Net feels that his mood has never been better than today. Even drinking a few bowls of wine, confused, and relaxed. The worm also drank a large bowl and made a wine cellar. He said, "What am I? It is nothing more than seeing that Zhang Zhong will shoot, but I absolutely can''t think of them. They can''t see clearly when they are not moving. The people of Tubo did not have the power to turn over. But now is not the last resort of Zhang Zhong. It is very important that they do a lot of business, that is, they will not lose money. This time, the food that he put in his house, the price of the grain that was shipped may not even be paid back, and the food in the local peoples home. This is to use their own losses to suppress the price of food. It is estimated that the lost money will be earned in the future, at least it is flat. I really look forward to what kind of method Zhang Zhong still has. The worm sees the essence of things. Accurately speaking, Zhangs style of acting, but he can only guess, but can not think of how to operate specifically, Zhang family released a tricycle to surprise him, he pondered, there must be more surprising things behind. The clock network is now more and more believe in bugs. But I thought that I also pressed the food, and I also cooperated with Tubo, and I was worried and asked: "What should we do with our food? At the current price, as long as it is sold, it is a loss, and the court will not Will wait for things to end the responsibility of pursuing me?" "Reassure, a few days ago, when I was screaming at the Tubo people, I had written to Zhang Zhong. The loss of food was inevitable, but there was not much responsibility. After all, we did not know that the people who cooperated were Tubo. The merchants are profitable, and they are not chased. The loss can only be borne by themselves." The insects don''t worry about being caught and killing. He just feels that he has lost too much. After selling the food in his hand, he wants to earn it, at least for a few years. This kind of loss is not too big. If you don''t lose it, he can use the original money to make bigger purchases. At this time, there is no chance. If you miss a few years, you may miss a lot of money. Without using others for too long, Zhang Zhong took out new measures and began to purchase a large number of animals. The price is very low, and at the same time, starting to collect food at a lower price, it is much lower than the price of food sold now. At the same time, in the mountains of Wingzhou, the land is going to be planted, special herbs are planted, and businessmen who seek cooperation in Jiannan Road invest together to buy land. The price of this is not low. Zhang Zhong does not use administrative means to obtain it himself. It is to be purchased with other businessmen. It is possible to develop a lot of new drugs in the future. In fact, there is no research at all. It is Dans means of propaganda, of course. I will study it later, and the herbs here are really good. But the risk is also to let the business people follow. Zhang Zhong took it out. A special plan, that is how to study drugs, how to grow. The previous income is to sell ordinary medicinal materials, and later research has come out, there will be more money to earn. The merchants said that they were not tempted. It was fake. The businessmen who had the cooperative relationship took out some of the money for Zhang Zhong. The businessmen who did not cooperate were also anxious, especially the merchants who collected the grain. They wanted to cooperate with Zhang Zhong. Make up part of your losses. After all, Zhangjias business seems to have not lost money. It will be very good to follow Zhangs family, but they have no money, only the food received at high prices. One by one is wondering if the grain is sold at the price given by Zhang Zhong, so that it can be used for investment, even if it is sold part of it. Just when they were still hesitating, Zhang Zhong once again released a message saying that he would rebuild a beautiful house on the road of new repairs in the future. He would sell it to others at a very low price, and set up a jewelry store. When pearls are shipped from the sea, when others buy jewelry, the price will not be as high as it is now. The people behind Qidongs family are even more anxious. The food is in his hands and the animals are in his hands. The way he used it is to take mortgages of real estate and jewelry in batches, and buy the house with mortgage money, and then Mortgage, take a lot of money from the hands of the bank. Every time people are sent differently, and they don''t find the same money house as much as possible. The jewelry in front is not worth the money. The original money house has begun to be less willing to borrow money. The bank has suffered a big loss and needs to collect funds. Zhang Zhong wants to repair a better house, then use the money from the mortgage, buy a house at a low price, and don''t expect to continue to borrow money from the bank. Food can not be sold, but animals need to eat. The money they eat every day is an astonishing number. It is planned to sell it a little bit, earn a part, and then raise a part. Now it is all over. If this time, Tubo, who runs the economic war, wants to come to the Dianchi Lake to turn the food and livestock of the year into the local economy, then Zhang Zhong took it out again, and this person is completely Stupid. Zhang Zhong proposed a method of artificially vaccinating animals, and provided the corresponding personnel, who are the animals in the hospital to study animals, veterinarians. Most of the people nowadays let the animals breed themselves, and the efficiency is very low, but Zhang has the means. In particular, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know how they made animals pregnant at that time. The easiest thing is the giant panda, counting on the giant panda''s own breeding, it''s over. At the same time, there are still many **, people here seem to be a normal thing, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei think that ** is a certain hormone in the drug, or can promote the hormone secretion of animals, to the mother Eat, put the male body directly into the mother''s body. The success rate of breeding will be very large. The doctors brought by Zhang Jia have already developed a theoretical system of their own through anatomy and experimentation. Although it is not so perfect, it is enough to make many animals produce more deaf children. The tricycle that Zhang Jia took out only shocked the transportation industry. If he waited for it, or if the Tubo people were willing to pay the cost, they would use their own food to feed the animals. This winter is over, and the next spring will make the animals If the price continues to rise, then there is still a battle. Of course, the premise is that suddenly people are not caught. This kind of thing is very common. If you can''t beat you economically, you can solve it with administrative means, but Zhang Xiaobao still disdains it. He wants to crush all the sudden hopes and tell you the Tubo, the battle on the knife and gun. No, you can''t play economic wars. I don''t use other means to deal with you. All the fields let you choose, I should all come down and give you no confidence in playing. Zhang Bao did it, and the breeding technology was one. The animals really lost their original tightness. The people were not worried. When they were ploughed next spring, they used a manpower to cultivate the land. It was a year. Then there will be a lot of cheap animals to use, after all, Zhang Zhong promised, will transfer more animals from other places. Its nothing more than a tired spring. You dont have to spend a few times the price to buy a farm animal. You really have to buy it. One is really able to buy it, the other is spending more money. Its better not to plant the land, and the loss is not so many. At the end of the day, Zhang Zhong took one hand and then one hand. Even if he really took the fake, there was no way to force the people who operated the Tubo. The Qidong family has been transferred, and the old man who bought the horse has passed, and they have discussed the same way. The commander has lost all his confidence now. He finally knows who the opponent is, the Zhang family, and the same one who competes with himself for salt and oil prices. people. In order to ensure that they are not exposed, the person behind the operation wears a mask, and the voice does not know whether it is taking medicine or a small hoarseness. Several people who followed the operation here were brought together, and the mask man finally said "You can call me the number one, and the mask is OK. As for who I am, you don''t need to know. Now let''s talk about what should happen here?" Qi Dongjia looked at the person who thought it was very powerful, but now he lost. He said: "Our opponent is Zhang Zhong. Do you want to kill Zhang Zhong directly? If you can get the explosive they used to blow up the mountain. Just fine, that thing is just close. If it is lit, it will kill all the people around you. On the 1st, I turned to Qidongs house and said, Do not say this again. I dont want to hear it. When Zhang Zhong is so good to assassinate? How many protections are there around him? Dont mention the explosives, its deliberately We sent people to steal and grab. So let us expose more people. Qidongs family bowed his head and the first one said yes. His idea was impossible to achieve, but he was a bit unwilling. Perhaps it is to see the thoughts in his heart. A person next to Chens master said to him: Even if you can kill Zhang Zhong, you cant kill it. Youll be crazy, she will concentrate all the money in the house. When I got up, I didnt want to prepare for the army. When I pulled out and attacked Tubo, I couldnt stop her even if I lost more. Now she is just obeying her job. She will not sell her family business for a final blow. Just wait for her to come back. It is estimated that the people of the Tang Dynasty are going to hide her. I dont have to use it. Then, when you train a better person, you don''t have to worry about her anymore. "Its Qidongs family who heard others mentioning it, and there is hate and helplessness in the heart. The current situation does not allow Tubo to force Zhang and Wang to take a gamble with their family business. Lets go crazy, she can really do it. Even if Tubo won in the end, it also lost the opportunity of the exhibition. Yuan, the law followed the footsteps of Datang, and when Tang Jun sent troops again, there was no chance of winning. Chen Laotou is the most embarrassing. He is responsible for the animals he bought. He is looking for someone to help him, and he has to find ways to get the food to feed, and spend money and work. Especially in this situation, his whole person is thin. I looked at the number one and said, "What I want to know is, which one is our opponent? Is it the top ten in the so-called Monopoly game list?" He has to admit the game of Monopoly in the present, because everyone who is awesome, the people on the list are equally powerful in reality. At the top of the game, it is no longer a game, it seems to be an economically advanced Like the college, according to the recent popular words of the Tang Dynasty, it is to more systematically and rationalize the economic road. Master Chen believes that only such a person can defeat the No. 1 player. He does not know that No. 1 is also a famous presence on the list. He is closely following the top ten, or is hiding his strength. On the 1st, I looked at Chen Laotou. He knew that this was awkward. "Chen Chen. I don''t believe in my own skills. I sneered and said: "You can clearly tell you that your opponent is definitely not on the leaderboard. What is the top ten? Even if he is Song Jinggong. The number one person, here, and opponents with me, he can''t do this. This layout is not something he can see. Especially when I am in a hurry, I estimate. This time the opponent is a person who is off the line. That is, the people who make the rules of the Monopoly game. Only he has such a skill v4 Chapter 254： In the road, I met Xiaokun When you mention a lot of things, you can''t help but squat. When he was sent to the fire, he was very clever because of his intelligence. He was very talented when he was lurking in the economy. After he was lurking in the Tang Dynasty, he also made a lot of business and made a lot of money. Now he has come out. It is estimated that you have to pay in full. At the moment when the Monopoly game came out, he also thought that this was something that the little child was playing. He didnt look at it at all, but the rules changed later, and there were various levels. He only played with it. The mind touched it. When you play, this is only the case. Things are not as simple as you think. Its good. The lowest level Monopoly game is really for the little ones. The more you go up, the more different you are. After waiting for the top level, the whole change is different. There is no slight relationship with the game. All the operations are based on reality. There are various rules in the end, and you want to play well at that level. In reality, it must be a powerful existence. Even so, he has no worries. Since he entered the rankings, he now has the ability to fight against the people ahead. He is not afraid of anyone, even the first person named Song. So he once again took the game to the lighter, especially the rule-making people. The rules were not comprehensive at once, but gradually improved as the game progressed. In his mind, he could not put all the rules at once. If you have a good time, it is not the ability. If you give him enough time, he will be more powerful than this person. But this time the economic war, he can understand it. His opponent must be the rule maker of the game, because he saw a lot of things from it, and clearly why the rules have been changed and gradually improved. Its not that the person doesnt want to fix the rules once, but as the new things come out, the original rules cant be used. The rules are perfected with the same new things. People must have thought of this at the beginning, so Leave a rule with loopholes. It is not for others to use. Of course, the most fundamental reason for using it is your ability. It is to motivate people to discover more new things. This is a kind of mind, leaving hope to others. Then tell all the people involved, they are rule-makers. If you want to come in, you must know more about the current things, or you can only follow others. This kind of system is formulated to cultivate more outstanding talents. That person seems to be very eager to see that one day he can be more and more, blue is better than blue, sacrifices his own interests, paves the way for others, so this person does not Entering the list, I am afraid that when other people face him, they lose and lose confidence. This person is always hidden behind the scenes. Only when perfecting the rules will it quietly come out and make a turn, and then continue to retreat, the real people who think about the country. This kind of mind has already been shocking. What makes me even more surprised is the means. This time I lost my own complaints. When I operated on salt prices and oil prices, people have already warned them. They are dissatisfied and worried. I still want to compare it. If I quit at that time, I might still earn some points, but I am not sure. The result is what it is now. People start to work. When they dont do it, they are as quiet as a virgin. Its a goshawk to fight a rabbit. Unfortunately, they dont have the ability to come. Rabbit eagle. Supreme, Datang has such a high-ranking person. In the future, dont expect to attack it through economic means. Its useless. Its not a level with the person. Its like an adult playing with a baby, no wonder his mothers If he does not enter the list, he will be on the list. How do others live? Thinking about it on the 1st, I forgot the things in front of me, sat there, and looked at the direction of the door. Others did not know how much the No. 1 attack was hit. They thought that No. 1 was trying to do the small law to defeat the other party, dare not bother, and waited quietly. It was not until the outside heard a bird that didn''t know what the bird was. The first one broke free from the state of fear, and the clothes on his body were wet at this moment. "Mask, but I thought of a good way?" Master Chen asked to turn around and ask. "The way, that is, immediately sell all the food and livestock at a low price and sell it to Zhang Zhong. We will run with the rest of the money. I will personally plead guilty with the country. This time I will not blame you. , the opponents are too strong." On the 1st, he sighed and said to the crowd. Everyone squatted at the same time. "Run? If it is cheap to sell, we will lose a lot, the original cost at least lost more than one and a half, this is still through a special method, the more risk is passed on to the local money house after the loss, otherwise our money That''s really bloody. Can''t you think of a way, after all, food and horses are in our hands, the food here is simply not enough, and the animals are the same. The news that Zhang Zhong released, many of them are fake, we insist, maybe he will Scared. Qidongs family couldnt believe it and looked at the number one. Did the number really admit defeat? It is really necessary to sell the animals and food in the local area. Otherwise, if the food is returned, the food will be fine, but the animals will be in trouble along the way and will be easily attacked by the Tang army. After all, the target is too big. On the 1st, I don''t want to retreat in this way. He will find a way to transport a part of it back. The other one can''t be kept. Otherwise, it will not be enough for freight. If you use the collected animals to transport food, and then go back, the animals are estimated to have eaten the food. The original idea was to raise all the prices, and then use the Tibetan animals and food supplies to feed them. Now it is only the money that earns a part of the animals. Some of the animals are sold from the high prices of Tubo, and then they are collected. Its just that the money is not completely given. If you want to take it away, it is impossible for people not to know that others will chase after the money, unless it is "no, this person can not be exposed, he is still useful. "Report, newspaper, No. 1, is not good, Zhang family has made a new move, they released a kind of technology, said to be no-till, and can increase the production of food, need to try in several places in Jiannan Road A try, I have already found someone to start signing the contract, saying that after the loss, Zhang Jia compensated." When everyone thought about it, I ran in from the outside and said to the number one in a hurry. "What? No-till? How is there such a thing? Not good, fast withdrawal, otherwise it is too late. It will be mixed with other people lurking in Datang, putting money out to others. I heard this on the 1st. The news, knowing that it is going to be bad, not to mention, people immediately went to Zhang Zhong to discuss the sale of food and livestock. (network e At this time... the children of the county have to turn over the sky, and the four horses are being chased by other people around the teacher, otherwise they will not let them go. When I first took out the money, I volunteered to buy horses and animals elsewhere. But after trading twice, the proposal to collect the money after the first delivery was made by the old man of Yans family. Nobody needs a farm animal, no money, who knows what will happen in the future? As a result, the four Malaysian horses were surrounded by people, letting Yan Laotou lead the money. Yan Laotou is also anxious. He did not expect that there was a scorpion in the other side. The original situation did not appear, and people were caught off guard. Now it is not necessary to return the animals. Others will not do it. After all, it is much more expensive when you buy them. Now you can get it back and you cant sell the price when you first received it. It was at this time that Chen Dongjia was looking for it. On the 1st, he told him that in any case, Yan Jias people could not be burdened with all their money. They must solve this problem first, and the compensation should be the same, to ensure Yans local reputation. When Master Chen came, everyone put him around and asked him to take the money. Fortunately, there was a lot of money in Chens heart. Therefore, he did not panic. He took out a sum of money and stabilized everyone. He said that he stayed there. Waiting for all the money to come over and go, and staying in the Yan family, do not go, this makes everyone feel at ease, when the time can not get the money, the Yan family was removed. Zhang Zhong sent people to contact them, and began to receive a batch, the price has been very low, and after receiving the two batches, the price dropped and then fell, and the grain was collected first and then the animals were collected. In this way, the money for the animals to eat is passed on to the Tubo people. The longer they are dragged, the more unfavorable they are to Tubo. At the end of the day, when accepting half of the food hoarded by others, Zhang Zhong told everyone that he had no money, and he needed to owe it first. The Tubo people naturally did not do it. Zhang Zhong could owe it, and they could not afford it. Zhang Zhong people have been negotiating with them for a few days in a row. After they can''t get rid of them, they have pushed down the price a lot. In addition to the food that Tubo left to prepare for transport, the rest of the food was received by Zhang Zhong. At this time, the front line of the secret agents in Tubo came back to send letters. Before January, the led the light ride to disappear in the desert, attacked the Tubo state, attacked countless villages outside the railroad state, and burned a large amount of autumn grain. . Twenty days ago, after smashing the enemy''s reaction, the regular army was attacked and entered the Dowwucheng area. The two battalions that had not been arranged by Tubo had been eliminated, and a total of 3,000 people were almost swindled into the city and attacked. Killed a thousand defenders, disappeared again, and also burned most of Tubo''s autumn food. Fifteen days ago, he led the Qingqi to the north, and the trail was hidden in the mountains. He escaped a Tubo horse and used the clothes and voices of the Tubo people to deceive the city and advance from the east. The west of the city came out, grabbed the city of Tengda, burned it, and attacked Danba again, avoiding the army of Tubo. On the outskirts of Danba City, the Danba garrison was taken out of the city to block, and the returning troops took a team of 2,000-plus small tribes from Tubo, and passed around Danba, and Danba and Jincheng. Cross the river between places. Six days ago, half of the army in the past, under the leadership of Zhang Xiaobao, led the Tubo army to flee to the original village, and the squad with the soldiers who had not crossed the river, and the logistics of the soldiers from the Tuchuan Jinchuan City. To burn, and kill a thousand, there is no need to prepare for the Tubo levy team in the middle of the half. With the successful use of Tubos boat crossing the river, the sneak attack pursued the Xiaobao Tubo army. After the successful attack, Xiaobao and the soldiers were alone. At the side of the mountain where the ambush was hit, the ambush was again ambushed. Shu, the four thousand cavalry teams who responded urgently, after the defeat, chased behind and attacked the two. Two days ago, the squatter ran to the village in the beginning, and introduced the iron ride that Tubo sent to attack. The fire was ironed, and the Tubo five thousand iron rides were exhausted. With the remaining six thousand light rides and 10,000 earlier deployed soldiers, it was easy to wait. The front attacked Mumu and Shushu and disappeared in Tubo. As soon as this news came over, the first known Zhangzhou city was stunned, especially the officials. They did not expect it anyway. The courage of the courage was so big that they went deep into the territory of Tubo and ran and swayed the Tubo. The result ran back again, knocked out the Tuwu five thousand iron rides, and also defeated Mumu Hushu. The main thing is not how many people have been killed, but how much food has been burned. After the Tubo is over, this winter is completely finished. The food is definitely not enough to eat, and it cannot be robbed as before. The only way is to grab the food of other countries and estimate that you have lost a lot of sergeants. The officials knew about the general things. The commanders there were blasphemy. The people in Tubo also said that they were jealous. They did not admit that they were even more powerful. The first thought that emerged from the officials here is that the tax collected this year must be sent to Zhang Zhong in time to take the initiative. Don''t wait for Zhang Zhong to send someone to remind me, it is easy for Zhang Zhong to misunderstand that he and others are not like to give him, then what should he do when his wife returns? What''s more, the officials worried that the eyes of Tubo were red. So many people couldn''t catch a little girl, letting the little girl come and go, and sent a lot of soldiers. Just outside the gate, I can''t let anything run. Officials are afraid that they will be blocked. At this time, in their hearts, they suddenly and very contradictoryly are not konjac, but a little girl who will be bullied by many adults, a very cute little girl. Zhang Zhong is also worried that he did not expect his daughter-in-law to be able to do so to such a degree. It has disappeared for such a long time, and it is shocking to appear. He is really afraid that his son and daughter-in-law will be blocked. After all, Changzhou has been laid down by the Tubo madness. There are also many cavalrymen. The one who rides alone must not catch up. . After the three men got the news, they looked at each other and couldnt say a word. After half an hour, the old man said first: "This is a feat for me." It is estimated that Tubo will not recover in a few years. Its not just that the grain and grass are burned, but the morale of the military. If you just escape, then the Tubo will no longer dare to act easily. Even if others are swearing, they can take the small shares of Tubo. The troops were scared off "Yes, its no wonder that Xiao Bao and Yu wrote to come back and let the generals who led the army say that they were other people. At that time, they wanted to be big and big. It really made her successful, using The degree of cavalry, "two or two methods in a timely response, specifically to the place where others can not guess the attack Wei Yao Laotou is also happy to say a word. Zhang Laotou was very anxious, and urged him to say: "We should let Chenzhou send troops, and then come back, and I cant leave her alone. The Tubo people blocked the road." "This is the case. If you don''t send your baby a nose, you will be in trouble. You can''t let the hero feel sad outside." "The old man decided." Yao Laotou immediately brought people to the four treasures of the study room, ready to write to the people of Changzhou. This time, in his own name, he asked Pengzhou to force him to send troops. Even if he was impeached by the imperial court, he also worked hard, but he believed that the court did not What to say, I want to come to the court to send the news. The emperor will think like this, but time is too late. Who knows what is happening now, where did he go, and if he was surrounded by a day, he would not regret it? Just when Yao Lao wrote a letter, he came again from Changzhou. This time it was not from the people on the Tubo side, but the news came from the water cloud. Zhang Zhong took a letter and hurriedly found the three old men. He said to three people: "I am not busy writing a letter to let Pengzhou send troops. He and Xiaobao have written letters. The letter says that I dont have to wait for it when we see the letter. At the time, they are already on the way back. If you want them, go to Changchun Town to pick them up, bring more ginger, so you can drink soup." "Changzhen Town? Where else?" Zhang Laotou asked curiously. He was an official here before the old man. He knew the approximate place. When he heard it was Changchun Town, he immediately knew how they came back and said: "When they are going to turn over the snowy mountains, no wonder the situation is so dangerous some time ago, she still let the logists and the people there go back to Changzhou. It was originally to prevent the enemy from having another road to run here. Come on, snowy mountains, danger is dangerous. When they want to come, they are ready, yes, it is, it is estimated that all the way to burn charcoal, the rapeseed oil is prepared for the burning of Tubo iron ride, charcoal is naturally to climb over the snowy mountain, she was at that time Just consider the retreat. Bi Laotou said that Zhang Laotou only let go of his heart. Since he can come back, it will be fine. If he is over the mountain or the mountain, if there is a charcoal fire, it is estimated that the person cannot be frozen. I think that Zhang Laotou said to Zhang Zhong. "The two wives of your family are so powerful, one is leading the army there. There is another one who left the plan early." He won the economic war here, and he will never worry about them anymore. . Zhang Zhong knows that his son and his daughter-in-law have nothing to do, and they are happy. Listening to Zhangs old mans praise, his eyes are smashed into a seam, and he is modest: Well, lets say that the little baby needs to learn more, cant have I feel a little bit about myself, and when I come back, I dont want to teach them. There is also a small treasure here. Let us sell the food of Tubo. It is said that in the spirit of international humanitarianism, those who cannot see the Tubo are starving to death. They must help them and sell the surplus food to Tubo. They only need to Just pay a little horse and livestock. Since the price of food this year is too high, we can''t ask for too much price. Otherwise, the local people should suffer. According to the price of a fight, the price of a bucket of rice is sold to Tubo cheaply. The price is only a little higher. Of course, because of the new technology we use here, the price of livestock will be lower. In the past, five horses and one horse were now three-way money. Plus, I came from Tubo, and I will be thinner all the way. When I am in Datang, I need to use good materials to nurse, so that Tubo can get five hundred yuan, that is, One and a half, the other animals and the good horses follow this. Zhang Zhongqian falsified a sentence, and began to take out the letter written by his son to the three old men. The three old men did not expect Xiaobao to forget the calculation of Tubo at this time. The large amount of food that was just received at a low price, and a lot of money was added to sell it. What international humanitarian spirit, the name of the mess, listen It seems that it is a good look, in fact, it is cheap and still sells. "Good idea, this will not be able to buy Tubo, or wait for the hungry people, how to build if people are gone? If you buy, livestock and horses will not be enough. What will happen next spring plough? And the army The cavalry will also be reduced a lot. I have a lot of benefits in Datang, and this is long. I estimate that Tubo will not recover in five years. Waiting for them to be restored, my Datang will be more powerful than before. Maybe it will be the moment to accept the Tutan into the Tang Dynasty. Go to the arrangement, dont let the people here know, so they should Do not sell livestock, and now buy their animals, the price is lower. Zhang Laotou was excited to say that he urged Zhang Zhong to arrange. When Zhang Zhong went to the low-priced livestock, the three old men discussed it and prepared to bring people to Changchun Town to pick up and pick up Xiaobao. Turning over a big snow mountain, it must be very cold, and **** soup is given to the hero. We are ready. Zhang Zhongs degree of collecting livestock is very fast, and he will not continue to lower the price. He will directly give money to the Tubo people to give money to Yanjia of Tonghua County. At this time, Tubos No. 1 has no money, and he invested in the money in the early stage. All given. The result is that Zhang Jia earned money, earned money for food and livestock, earned money from people who bought and sold livestock, earned a lot, earned people who grow grain, and did not pay for the people who did not grow grain, even though they had high prices. The food was hoarded, but Zhang Zhong gave compensation measures and found them to repair the road. This money just made up the part of the high price to buy food. Otherwise, Zhang Zhong really does not lack human resources. Why should he specifically look for the people who do not plant the land, and the people who plant the land are also idle. The person who lost was Tubo''s No. 1. He took the money he had earned before, and put other jewels and wares in it. The money house also lost a point. The price of the house they got was obviously not as high as it was originally set. Anyone who lost money is the merchant who cooperated with the Tubo people. They really lost it. Zhang Zhong can leave them alone. Who would let them know that the consequences of raising prices are still going to be done? It is not bad to arrest them for crimes. It is impossible to expect them to directly give them the money they lost. Only some of them later wrote to their own people, Zhang Zhong took care of it, did not give money, but cooperated with it to do business, let them make up for the loss, when they received food, they also cooperated with the price of food. Drop down and give others a head. On the 1st, I arranged the thing and ran away. He didn''t know that there was already someone on the side of Datang who had been eyeing him. He just didn''t catch him. He was ready to keep him. He used him when he was critical. As for other people, in this way. On this day, when there were few clouds in the winter, the people were busy working on the road, and the merchants were also doing eyebrows. The clock network and the bugs are about to go to Wing State in the car. They are invited by Zhang Zhong. Come and talk about buying and selling, not because they have money. What kind of money do they have? They all lost money when Zhang Zhong gave them a name. I invite you to come over and dont plan to get much investment from you because you are a businessman. I haven''t put my mind on the money yet. At least in the selection of the species is still patriotic. Just because of your patriotic heart, you can get an opportunity. Judging the bug, Zhang Daren really knows everything? I used to know what was going on here, but I didnt say it. I thought he understood it. Zhong Gang, who was sitting in the car, knew that when he came back to Wingzhou, he would have a good deal to cooperate with Zhang. He couldnt sit still, and he couldnt grow a pair of wings and fly to the place early. The worm is also happy, and said to the bell: "Dawang. Now I know the power of Zhang''s family. All things are clear to everyone, just don''t say, who is involved, they are looking for trouble, I am now Just think of the place, fight with Bi Xinxin and learn from her." "She, she can see you? You don''t even go to the top list, people are ranked tenth, how can you be willing to play with you? That is bullying you." Zhong Dan poured cold water on the little insects. Sure enough, he didnt say anything when he said the bugs, and he thought about things. After a while, the bug raised his head and said: "Then I have to try it. I can improve it with the master. I can improve it. Even if I pay more for it, let me play with me. I am willing." When the two people were talking, many people came from the west side of the road. The team was long, and the people who were at the front were riding on the horse. Their car immediately stopped to give way. The driver drove the car under the car respectfully, and looked at the team that came over. The face was red and excited. When the front of the team came to his front, he slammed against the face and took the wind in front. The flag that fluttered and broken was smashed down. The drivers action made the cocks just-on worm and the clock net glimpse. After looking at the flag and recognizing the pattern above, the two people were excited. The broken flag was painted on the lovely rice seedlings. The rice seedlings are trying to pull the car with their big eyes. This banner is now known to almost everyone. What it stands for, two people look at the way the people in the team are riding in the air, and immediately know what team. From the squadron of the Wing State Logistics Battalion, there were countless killings of the enemy, and they fought against Tubo, and they took down the famous Tang Dynasty Qingqi. In the crowd around, there are two other children riding on the horse. They smiled at the people who suddenly saw them and made a respectful look. The boy looks very spirited and the girl looks like a flower. After the people on the road saw it, I felt that these two dolls couldnt be said to be cute. If its their own home, how good it is, especially the girls baby, the real water, the sweet smile makes people feel very comfortable. It would be better if you could hold your heart in the morning. Of course, the people just think about it this way. They know who this cute and cute girl is. Although the court has already released the news, there are high people behind the shackles, but there are still many people who dont believe it, especially this. After the economic warfare was gradually learned by people, the people believed that Zhangs powerful people were no big deal. Its such a cute girl, the army under the 10,000-strong number of soldiers with soldiers killed and ran, and did not dare to fight. It was this gimmick that made Tubo use countless soldiers to smash it. This is the gimmick to ask Tubo with blood. I dare not. Now I am going home, laughing is so beautiful, where is there a little bit of blood in the battlefield? Its all Tubo people are too bad, otherwise how can such a good girl kill so many people. Well, yes, that''s it. What konjac, suddenly ignorant, won''t name, it''s a fairy. The driver who was kneeling down shouted at the tears of Wang Hao: "Hey, you are finally back. My wife and I have been worried about you all the time. I am afraid that you will be blocked. If you come back, you will be good." what." Wang Hao rides and looks at this person immediately, and the reaction of this person is too intense. As for the squat? "Oh, you may not know, Shuzhou Wangjiang died, there is a brother of mine, and my family, I have been washed away by water. I have no ability to fight with Tubo, But you have, you have avenged them, you are the benefactor of my family. I thank you, if you did not bring troops to kill, when will my brother''s hatred be reported? Killing well, asking well, I decided, after Zhang Wang and two people sit in my car, I dont want to. I am giving you a hoe. The coachman said, he really used his head to slam on the ground, and the state rang. The surrounding surnames, including Wang Hao and others, understand that this is the case. Wang Hao was also deeply impressed. He turned over and took the driver. He solemnly said: "They hurt me alone. I will kill him in a village. I havent killed enough. I will continue to kill after this opportunity. Tired, I came back to rest, and when the court really used the soldiers in Tubo, I would lead the troops again." The cavalry who heard Wangs words also shouted "kill, kill!" The cavalry, who was still very unspirited, immediately gave another feeling. This is the person who really came back from the battlefield. His body is faintly with a **** atmosphere. Dare to look straight. The three old men also followed the team. They finally picked up the people. More than 15,000 soldiers had successfully crossed the Da Xueshan. Although there were hundreds of dizzy ones, they were still given Raised back, there was a charcoal fire on the way, and there was no freezing death. At the time, the three old men were holding two great guys who had made great contributions. They were kissed and kissed, and they were strange. They scared the Tubo people into two little guys. When I returned to the situation of Datang, it was like changing people. It was not like other soldiers. It has not recovered from the murder. I don''t know how the two little guys got it, but the more it is, the more people look cute, think about it, the more chilling from the inside out. This shows that the two little guys in Tubo killed the other side of the corpse, when the blood flowed into the river, they did not look at the Tubo people. After all, it was one after another, and how many tragic thoughts when killing It makes people feel scared. Is the guy cold-blooded to such an extent? But he said a little. The two old men relaxed, and what they said was that they should be as cold as the enemy. Treat yourself as passionate as fire. She said this, and Xiaobao did the same. After all the way, she also made a few meals for the three old men, and told the three old men about the frontline things like their loved ones. Let the three old men, in any case, not be able to connect the two little guys with those who had been fighting in Tubo some time ago. It is clearly their own grandson and granddaughter. Look, how good, a smile is two. dimple. Zhang Zhong also rushed over at this time. He had long wanted to meet him personally, but there are still many things that need him to do it. He can only endure it and persuade his family. If he drives out, he will be sick. That''s not good. In the eyes of the common people. Zhang Zhong came to the front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and held the two dolls together. The left kiss and the right kiss, but they could not say a word. The tears were contained in the eyes, and they tried hard to let them fall. "Hey, did you kill the Tubo people? How much money did you defraud? There must be a lot of money. This can be eaten and drunk." Zhang Xiaobao also guided his father''s love and said to his father. "What is the cost of cheating? Seriously doing business, earning, squatting with people burning a lot of food over there, it is estimated that the big head is still behind, next time I don''t want to run for many days, I don''t give a message, Beckham They chanted you every day, and gave you the boat leaf. If you two dont come back, they will get sick, they will not play well every day, and they will eat less. Zhang Zhong listened to what his son said, his face smiled, and he said to his son and his daughter-in-law, and then he stood up and walked one by one. The cavalry behind him also dismounted, and the horse was followed. The last one was the 10,000 soldiers. They only played one game and defeated the Tubo one. When the heart was happy, the female general was more Convinced, it is also very respectful for the non-stop light ride. Followed by, I dare not think about the identity of my own soldiers. The people killed the cavalry of countless people, even if it was not possible at the beginning, but after this battle, it was no longer the usual soldier, the blood on the body, the injury has already explained everything. The team walked slowly forward, and the people who saw it retreated to the side of the road. No one made a sound, just look at it and watch the heroes in their hearts. At this moment, Zhongqin, a small number of people with a small heart, pushed the bug out and shouted to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Daren, we are the merchants who took your name, we are not sorry for Datang, this Its a bug, he wants to ask you to give him a chance to compete with Bixinxin against the monopoly. The bug will soon enter the top level. Its only a little twice, this time it will be "Don''t talk, don''t you see that people are enjoying family? I am not in a hurry, Zhang Daren, you are busy with you, he is a straight man. I don''t want to talk about it before I speak. I don''t care, I am fine. The insect worried about the left and right, and explained to Zhang Zhong. Sure enough, the people around him showed a look of how you are so ignorant, and hated not eating your own. Zhang Zhong is in a good mood, and he will not care about this matter at all. Wang Hao also smiled at the two people. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the two people with interest and said to them: "Sister Xiner may not have time, she is busy, not as good as this, waiting for you to go to Wing State, I will play with you, how? If you can stick to me for three hours, I will allow you to enter the top game. "You? You can''t do a little baby. It''s still sweet, she is amazing." Zhong net said very directly. "That way, when you win me, I will help you to talk to Xiner sister, she will be able to promise, how?" Zhang Xiaobao did not care to ask again. "Well, this is what you said. I promised on behalf of the bugs. You have to be careful. If you lose, you are not allowed to get angry." Zhong net immediately agreed, and also looked at the bug, which means that the bugs work hard. First win the Zhang family''s young son, you can compare with Bi Xinxin. The worm didn''t even watch Zhong Gang, but stared at Zhang Bao. He suddenly felt that the look in the eyes of this baby was a bit wrong. It was like a master who was talking to the apprentice who just started. It was very atmospheric. Confident, you have to be a school apprentice. At this time, the old man came over, and the old man looked at the worm''s eyes and said with kindness: "Yes, there is no betrayal of Datang, you should give you a chance, you must cherish it, as long as the offensive in Xiaobao Hold on, you can definitely enter the top, don''t look at Xiaobao said three hours, in that degree, you can stick to an hour, you are eligible to enter the top, really insisted on three. Time, the top ten There is a place for you." "Ah? You? Are you telling the truth? Is he so powerful? I know who you are, no wonder you are familiar, you are a big man, I have your portrait. Is he not more powerful than your granddaughter?" Zhong Caizui said it quickly. Bi Laotou shook his head and smiled and left. Yao Laotou also said to the bug: "Try hard, cherish this opportunity, don''t look down on anyone, or else" or you will regret it, you will understand it later than you. "The young man is a good old man who patted the worm''s shoulder and praised him and then left. The words of the three people let the clock net smashed, and at the same time let the worms stay stunned, watching the team gradually go to the bugs and wondering and whispering: "Is this Zhang''s little son more than Bi Xinxin? Three hours? I am going to enter the top class soon, even if Song Gongzi can''t solve me in three hours? Is it not? No, this is absolutely impossible, I don''t believe it. "What are you talking about? Do you not believe it?" Bell network asked the bug. "I don''t believe that I am three hours behind him, unless he is" "What is he? How do you so slow the clock network urges. "Unless he is the commander of this economic war with Tubo, and only the talents have such a richness, the last series of serial attacks can be described as a mountain to the sea. The insect voice said slyly, but he absolutely did not believe that this little son is the man, not killing. No more today, thank you for your support. Everyone voted more, and the number of recommended tickets is too small. This does not cost money. If there are some monthly tickets, I hope that I can vote for them. Thank you very much. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 255： The world loves this silence Children are connected again and again. The water is also awkward, returning to each other. Do not say miss; the tree is curved and sturdy. People stand near, the clouds are on the horizon. Bao Hezhen was pulled back by Zhang Zhong without hesitation. The back was the light horse riding the horse, and then the only one defeated the battle and hit the remaining nine thousand soldiers. The busy people were not in a hurry to do their own thing, but also at the end of the team, hoping to help do something, they all know. Don''t worry about Tubo''s stagnation. At least three years, Tubo will not recover. This time it was disabled. It is not the loss of the soldiers, but the morale. The team took an hour to come to the mountain junction of the wing state government. The eyes that were reflected in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were a repaired road. The middle stone paved, the cement on both sides, the cement road to the pedestrian, the middle Used to race a horse. There are just a group of businessmen coming in front, and there are quite a few people who help to transport the goods. Only then have people walked the road to send the news in advance, standing alone in the local area, not dare to steal the road, so as not to delay the hero to go home. There are dozens of miles here. If the big businessmen unite, they can once again shake the stable economic environment of Jiannan Road like the Tubo people, but none of them show their appearance. Even the voices are very loud. This time it was not because of the financial strength of Zhang and Wang, but because of this, thousands of miles of Tubo. A general who has no defeat, is a local people. There are countless soldiers in Tu Tu, saying that they are not afraid that it is a fake. In case the temper of her little baby is blocked, who is it? Maybe you can turn back to the horse and let you experience the power of the cavalry charge. I can wait for Zhang Zhong to have one hand. When the son and the daughter-in-law came over, many of the businessmen were blinking. The little girl who walked the road and jumped was the one who killed the Tubo and did not dare to move. Konjac? Its not like it, its not like it. Its clearly a carefree little girl next door. If it weren''t for the broken rice seedling flag that fluttered behind, who could have thought that this girl had a smile when she was murdered. With the approach of Wang Hao, the merchants stepped back one step after another in order to show their humility and face the smile when they nodded. The businessmen also responded with the smile that they thought was the most sincere. They worried that if the expression was wrong. , was shot by the back of the light ride on the spot. (network e Don''t doubt that they dare not, dare to come back with a **** body, and have not fully adapted to the soldiers. In this matter, only the general''s dignity is at the moment, and the rest is irrelevant. "Axe, manuscript, I dumped the goods on the car. You put it on and helped me share it. There is a tricycle in the crowd who said to the two people next to me and started to dump down. When the tricycle was designed There is a function of the tipping bucket, and once the pressure is over, the goods full of cars are dumped on the ground. "Shantou, do you want to lose money? The goods are broken, the owner should investigate." The axe quickly came over to load. Complaining in the mouth. "There is no compensation, I am going to pull the hero home, as long as I can pull it, I will recognize the money and push the car and rush forward." Next to a businessman who hired them to pull the goods, saw the **** dumping the goods, his face changed, he wanted the fire, and he endured it. He didnt dare to look for things at this time, and waited until he heard the gimmicks words. After seeing Shantou rushing up, the businessmans face changed back. The axe and the manuscript worried about the **** whispered and said: "No, no, a little bit of goods. Its okay to throw it all. I cant pull it. I dont say him, Im pulling it. I personally invite you to drink. Good thing, this is a good thing." The axe and the manuscript were smashed. When did the most unreasonable Cheng Dong family in this other population speak so well? The sun is coming out to the west? Only Cheng Dongs own heart understands that the reason for Shantou is really good. No matter whether he pulls or pulls someone, he cant find him trouble, or he will spread it out and say that he has cleaned up a person who wants to pull a hero. The big hero may It is not allowed to be used, others can drown themselves with spit, even if they make compensation and have not done anything wrong, they will not reason with themselves. The sudden rushing of Shantou made all the people surprised. The people of the nursery team immediately put Zhang Zhong three people around, and the two hundred cavalrymen who saw the situation in the back were taking a bow and taking the arrow. . (Network etn) Arrows are like ice, bows are like a full moon, the degree is called a fast, and the action is called a Qi. Zhang Xiaobao saw the eyes of the coming person. Wang Hao slightly nodded, Wang Hao waved his hand, the nursery team turned and let go, the rear cavalry received the arrow back bow is also neat. After watching the lively people, they were shocked. The front was shocked that someone suddenly rushed over. The latter is amazed by the tactical literacy of the hero team, just a momentary change in neat movements. It is so beautiful. "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhong saw that his son and his daughter-in-law did not react excessively. They knew that the rushing people would not hurt themselves. Otherwise, they would not use others. The son and daughter-in-law could kill the person on the spot. Where are the others? Be clear, protect yourself when you go out. The strongest guard is not the guardian team, but the two dolls. Shantou was still full of courage, and then he was scared to speak, thinking about his identity. Think about the identity of others, and bow down and say: "Zhang Daren, I, I, I want to pull with a tricycle, pull you and you, and the little son and little lady, me, me" "I look good, there is a **** in front. Let you pull you down." In the head of the hoe, the new man thought that while he was dreaming, he smirked and agreed. "Really, really? Not tired, I am not tired at all, but you are a hero, I am pulling you" I am pulling you. "You also said, I am a hero, sitting in your car, I don''t want to pay for the car, Zhang Shushu, Xiao Xiaobao. Let''s get on the bus, the car in my hometown is more comfortable than the horse in my hometown." Wang Hao once again gave the girl a break, and the first time he got on the car, and no matter how big the car was, the Zhang Xiaobao was sitting next to Wang Hao. Zhang Zhong was sitting opposite the two and nodded to the girl. "Let''s go, we can trust you. You and Xiaobao are just sitting in the car in your hometown. It''s better than being outside. It''s hard to fly in a foreign country. You can sit in your hometown." Shantou saw that the three people really got on the bus. Zhangs history also said that his eyes were red when he was on the road. This trust made him feel warm, lifted his legs on the car, and looked at the front. It was originally a tiring slope. road. In his eyes has become a flat avenue, he is now full of strength, even if riding on the snowy mountain is no problem. The people around him were shocked once again, and then they showed a happy smile. In their eyes, three people with high status that could not be compared with others could not stand on the ordinary tricycle, and they were cold and sudden to themselves. People''s peace and small hatchback contrast can make people understand them more. Without the slightest arrogance, there is no such thing as a person with a low status. This is the thorny history of the state of Zhangzhou and his family. The people thought about it and looked at the blue sky with clouds. The mood has never been better. "Shantou, see no? People who have the ability never play the prestige with their own people, only the talents who have no ability to show his ability in such a person." The axe put the goods left by the **** to their own car. When I moved up, I said about the same move. The manuscript nodded, "Isn''t it, the small officials in our county are letting the servants scare us. It is also saying how powerful the family is, bullying us, watching people, when they are in Tubo, waving their hands, thousands of people head to the ground. Didn''t say that we can''t look down on us, is the official of our county dare to compare with her?" Cheng Dongjia opened his mouth and looked at the **** and pulled the three people away. He rubbed his eyes twice and smiled into a flower. He said to the head and the axe: "Slow down. Don''t worry, you can''t pull it." Don''t get tired of your body, remember the place. Find the hoe, eat the meal together, and see which woman is good in the hook, I please." The manuscript and the axe looked at Cheng Dongjia with a different look. I feel that Cheng Dongjia seems to have changed personally. Shantou thought of what the woman was, and shook her head. "Cheng Dongjia, as long as the wages are on the line. The woman does not look for it, or else she will go back and be known by her mother. It will screw my ears down." "Ha ha ha, you are really afraid of the wife, do not say the money today, only a few dollars? Really afraid of the wife, children, a little more small dishes into the food box to go back." Cheng Dongjia took a very friendly shot of the shoulder and said with a smile. The axe wondered, and looked at Cheng Dongjia and asked "Cheng Dongjia, you are this"? "What am I? I used to look at myself too high. Now I know with Zhang Daren, Xiaobao and Yu, I know that I was so ridiculous at the beginning, I want to be respectful, I have no face. Used, others are not fools, even if they are respectful. I still don''t know how to marry. Look at her, she is sitting on a tricycle. There is also the kind of gray, who dares to look down on her? Everyone''s heart is mirror-like, not to mention the future cooperation with her family to start a business, have to follow the study, it is cold, and then find you to work, to process money for you, what is this called? Yes, it is said that Zhang Darens study hangs a word, writes a book, and loves it silently. Cheng Dongjia saw the scene just now and suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things. He said a few words to the axe and the manuscript. He took a hand and walked in front of him. It seemed to be ten years younger. As soon as the evening was in a hurry, Shantou only took Zhang Zhong three people to the Fucheng. He was so sweaty that he felt that he still had a lot of infuriating. When he was on the road, he chatted with Zhang Zhong. Let him be very excited. Its not just because you can talk to three people with different identities. The most important thing is that when you talk about riding a bicycle uphill, its hard work. The hero is still very serious and will immediately come up with new technology. Change the current tricycle into a variable one, and use a large gear to drive the small pinion in the flat, and use the pinion to drive the large gear when it is difficult to go. Bao Gongzi also said that the armrests were made up and down with double armrests. Above the cross armrests were four armrests. I can''t understand myself, but I can know. He and Xiaobao really took the person who did the hard work seriously, and when they went home without a break, they began to help people who want to make themselves feel relaxed. Zhang Zhong; people have never got off the bus, even when the uphill is sweating, the clothes on the body are wet, they are sitting in the car, not wanting to go down, but can not go down, get off the car, the girl will definitely Very lost. When the tricycle is getting closer and closer to the city. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the welcoming people in front of Xiaobei and they were a group of little guys. Hand in hand. Standing there motionless, looking forward to it. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 256： A member of the group is happy When Xiaobao and Yan saw them in Xiaoyibei, Beckham and others also watched the brothers and sisters of the afternoon, and pulled up their hands and rushed up. . Bao and Yu finally couldnt sit still. They leaped from the still-running car and ran to the front, squatting down and kissing. Beis eyes were red, fluttering in Xiao Baos arms, and he said, Brother, I, I am afraid, I am afraid that you and my sister will come back, and I will not come back. "Isn''t it, I didn''t want to come back. But when I thought of Xiaobei, I was still at home, I didn''t come back. I finally came back with a meal. I also brought a lot of good things to Beckham. I have food. For play." Zhang Xiaobaos little face was blown red. The expression exaggerated. Really? Beckham immediately put on a smile, and his eyes still contain tears, curiously asked. "Really, I also grabbed a few big fish, in the desert lake, and brought it back to dryness. How did Beckham eat it? Zhang Xiaoxiaobao said with a certainty. At the beginning, he and Wang Hao were really thinking about bringing back something to the little ones. If the people of Tubo knew it, they wouldnt know what to think. When two people were fighting, they even thought about bringing something to their younger siblings. It was I am too sorry for people. Next to his brother, Wang Hao, his brother, is far away. Anxiously stood on the other side of Zhang Xiaobao. Said: "It''s me, it''s me, let me, it''s me." "I don''t, I" I will let a little place, my brother asked me to eat fish, eat fish fillets. Beckham did not want to let it, think about it, or move it to the side, leaving half a position for Xiaoyuan. Zhang Xiaobao hugged Xiaoyuan again and nodded and approved: "Then do fish fillets, make big fish fillets. Big fish." "Well, the big fish fillet, give Bu Yuan a fish bone. Xiaobei is happy. He shook his head and said. "I let you, the bones are delicious." Xiaoyuan argued. "Let me, you still squeezed Beckham and arched in the arms of Zhang Xiaobao. (Network e Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are busy, holding this hug, kiss this and kiss another one, each baby has to say good things to bring. The mouth said that the people in the nursery team also took the food they had found from the desert. There are big dried fish, lake beads, beautiful shells, peas-woven peas, dried meat, and even four living creatures, wild Luo. I don''t know how Xiao Bao and Yan Bao kept the four donkeys in the battle. Just to make the younger brothers and sisters happy, the two males and two mothers can ride and play, and the things on the camel that have been killed are also brought back a lot. Zhang Xiaobao''s brain-made ham is not lacking. The wild boar intestines are used to make smoked sausages. It gives people the feeling that two people are not coming back after the Tubo tore, but they are returning from vacation. The trio of the old man also came together. Even if they didnt understand the military war, they understood how valuable the little treasures and the shackles brought back, which was preserved in desperation with the enemy. "Hey, you don''t want to die? You fight when you fight, you bring so many things, what do you want?" The old man is anxious, squinting and asking Wang Hao smiled. "Is there a conflict between fighting and bringing things? I originally brought more than a dozen Luo. I gave it to Tubo when I was on the road. What about the camel? It cant run, I cant tie it up with a few The horse is standing? The two sides of the snow-capped mountains are still frozen, and they are eaten for a while, and they give them to Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao also echoed "Isn''t it. Packing up a Tubo, you don''t have to be so serious. Hump I will cook it tomorrow, everyone will taste it." "That is, try it." Where does Beckham know how to squat when he is snoring, and he is also screaming. Zhang Zhong looked at him, and his heart was not awkward. They were so anxious that their brothers and sisters were so anxious that the two dolls were too big. It seems that everything is daring to do anything, and everything can be done. Just to bring back the fun things to Beckham, they have taken such a big risk, really face the Tubo army? I want to pinch how to pinch. Bi Laotou was speechless for a while. He felt that he should release the gift brought by Xiao Baobao to let the Tubo know that he told Tubo through these things and saw that he did not? This is the commander of the Wing State Logistics Battalion. You can sneak back and forth under the encirclement of your layers, and you can bring camels to your younger siblings. Are the troops that are preparing to intercept the Pengzhou customs outside or not withdraw? Be careful, take your brother and sister to take 100,000 soldiers and then go back and play. The **** of the cart also looked at the situation where Xiaobaos relatives met, and wiped the sweat that came out all the way, and continued to sneak out after work. "Beckham, this uncle pulled his brother, sister, and sister back. The ear is tired. What should I do? When Wang Hao enjoyed the family, he turned his head and saw the girl, and asked Xiaobei. She also held a pearl on her hand. When she heard her sister''s words, she looked up and looked at her girl. She left her sister''s arms and walked forward. She said with her hands raised the pearls: "Thank you, Uncle, Beckham gives you pearls." "" Where does Shantou want to get such a small baby, she will be so sensible, she wants to take it, but she knows something." I want to refuse. Danfa is facing the look of Beckhams expectation, sweaty and nervous: "I don''t want money, I am willing Pull, in the future, as long as the little son wants to sit in my car. I will pull. "Hold it, this is not money. It is the blessing and blessing of Beckham. If you can''t solve the problem in the future, take the bead out. Zhang Laotou is relatively straightforward, holding Beckham up and holding the **** to pick up the pearl. When Shantou was obediently obedient, it was not completely clear that the value of this pearl is the two smallest princesses. The blessings she sent out can be treated with ease. The meaning of the inclusion is too great, let alone an ordinary person, even if it is an ordinary person. It was an impossible situation to disturb the emperor and offer pearls. Li Longji is aware of this. After the meaning of the pearl, watching Zhang and Wang also have to give a face. The contribution of Zhang and Wang to Datang is really too great. I will wait for Xiaobao and Yu to grow up and use it in the future. Of course, Shantou is really offending people in the future. The other party doesn''t care who gives the pearls. The same is true for the sale of the pearls and the two kings. As long as he is not rebellious, even if he is guilty of murder, he can save him, but also look at the specific circumstances before deciding. Guarantee or not. Wang Wei does not believe that honest people like Shantou will take the initiative to provoke others, in order to create a better reputation for the two, this will let Xiaobei send things. The soldiers who followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Dang were arranged to camp outside the city. Zhang Zhong is happy, the son and the daughter-in-law are back, the two are blackened, the upbringing can be restored, and a heart is finally landing. So I took out the good wine and good food at home to entertain the soldiers and businessmen and the people who came to congratulate. The people in the mountain shacks who are close to each other also rushed to the foot of the mountain to enjoy the fun with the soldiers. At the same time, they also wanted to see what the warriors who had fought in Tubo looked like and asked about the specific situation. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei talked with their family members for a while, looking for a place to go to sleep, they are tired, not only to follow the team, but also to be responsible for formulating the operational plan, and have a firm and firm. A group of little guys will not own their own house, and they will not be busy with people. They will gather outside the house of their brother and sister, and let people wake up and sleep. They are afraid that when they wake up, their brother and sister are gone, then they can do it, and they are waiting to hear the story. The three old men followed him with a happy time. They returned to their courtyards and began to write letters. They sent them to the capital, Xiaobao and Qiu, and they had to return to the court. They had to give the court a reaction time and how to reward them. Can''t always be born without anything? Three days later, when the capital was in the early days, Li Longji and the courtiers discussed one thing after another. When the most important thing is being studied, the letter is passed. Li Longji attaches great importance to the things that are being discussed now. If he arranges propositions, it is better to expand through military force or commercial behavior when acquiring overseas resources. It was because of the reasons why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found the later generations of Luzon Island. Most people just think that the island is not bad, there are more food, and there are copper mines and gold mines. But as merchants get more and more benefits from there, even if they don''t pay attention to it, in terms of enjoyment, the merchants brought back a lot of good local products and made a fortune. Already sold to Beijing. From the perspective of people''s livelihood, the land there is also good. The grain output is high, and it is also rich in local resources and more local people. Change to a previous or unusual time. The imperial court could not control the exchanges there. But the most useful thing to talk about now is the two kings of Zhang Wang. Zhang Wang and his two are good. They have no ambitions. They know how to advance and retreat. They dont worry, but the main thing is that Zhang Wangs two methods are powerful. Any businessman who goes to the island to pay for money must be monitored by Zhang Wang. The clever businessman came up with several ways to make a loophole. It was useless under the eyes of Zhang Wang. The ministers had to admit that Zhang and Wang were the ancestors in this respect. It was shameful to use it for the two of Zhang Wang. Some time ago, the news came back from the ear, saying that the local natives had more and more contacts, and there were many hostile tribes. Therefore, whether it is solved by force or through normal business activities has become a hot topic in the discussion. The result is that the public is justified, the wife says that the woman is reasonable, and the noisy one is called a non-opening. Li Longji listened to it. When he listened, he was troubled. He took the handrail of the luxurious chair that Zhang Jia sent. He said, "If you really cant think of it, ask Zhang." The public did not know how to say it for a while, and this summer, Gao Lishi saw the gesture of his side. Said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, there is news from Wings!" Today is gone, thank you for your support 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 257： Negotiation must also be equal Chapter 257, Negotiations should also be reciprocal Nowadays, the capital of the capital has developed a habit. No matter what is being discussed, as long as the pigeons of Yizhou fly, it is necessary to interrupt the negotiation and wait for Gao Lishi to get the news back. In fact, if there are wars in other places, it will be the same, but the news of Wingzhou is fast and the transmission is frequent. It is not only the news of the front line, but also a series of things that Zhang Zhong has done. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou are like spies who have entered the enemy''s interior. They are blatantly collecting intelligence and then analyzing them. If they don''t understand, they still ask Zhang Zhong. After finishing the sorting, they will immediately send pigeons to Beijing to let the people in Beijing look. See which ones can be applied to other regions. Of course, there are also things that can''t be said. For example, Zhang''s family members are doing research. This is not reported. Officials in the court do not use other people''s reports. They have long known that they have acquiesced to Zhang to secretly do it, but they must not show it. It is troublesome to say it to the people, and they dont stop in their hearts. Instead, they dont take their own family to study. If they turn to their bodies and get hurt, they will count on the medical school to save. Now it is a flight of three pigeons, because there are two pigeons that have not arrived in the place, and the next time there is a fault in the content sent, the court also sent eight hundred miles to report. I don''t know if the two pigeons were tired and found a place to go home, or was it cleaned up by something, so they added a pigeon to protect the point. Li Longji stopped the topic. Although it is important for overseas expansion, it is far worse than that of Yizhou. As long as Zhangs Zhangjia is in use, it is a matter of using force or business to invade. Then ask him. Home can be. Gao Lux walked all the way and looked back to the hall. Everyone could guess from his face. After losing the news of Xiao Bao and Yu and the troops in the previous days, Gao Lishis face was gloomy. Its almost coming out of the water. Today is different, Gao Lishi, who was very handsome, the whole person has become spiritual, his eyebrows are raised, his mouth is upturned, and the ministers understand, this is a good thing. "But with the news of Xiao and Xiaobao?" Li Longji sat on it and asked calmly. If he did not ask for it, it was really calm. Now he asked, indicating that his heart is not showing. That way. Gao Lisi nodded, but did not say anything. It seems that he has not recovered from the joy. One of the other politicians whispered to the "high general, and asked your words." "Ah? Oh, the emperor, good news, won." Gao Lishi was shocked and quickly replied. Li Long nodded, no voice, waiting for Gao Lishi to continue. The ministers are also waiting. I don''t know which aspect I won. Jiannan Road is playing two wars at the same time, one military, one economic, military more direct, and economically not bad. "Your Majesty, Wingzhou came to report that the Jiannan economic war under the command of Xiaobao successfully defeated Tubo, swallowed all the funds invested by Tubo, and implicated the local merchants who cooperated with Tubo, and the farmer had a slight income, and the rest The people did not suffer too much damage, and Zhangs family was prepared to compensate the people who lost money for buying high-priced food." Gao Lishi said to the crowd, next to a courtier who slammed his mouth and said: "Zhang Jia is kind, the people go to buy it themselves, why should they lose them? Is it not clear that when they buy it, they are helping the Tubo people? ?" When his words fell, Gao Lishi said to him: "This is a bad saying. Before the dust has settled, where does the people know that Jiannan is carrying out a dark battle that can also kill people without seeing the blood? Before the Tubo was directly killed, it was the responsibility of the people." "Yes, keep talking." Li Longji made a statement to help Gao Lishi. "Your Majesty, according to statistics from Zhangjia, Tubo and the public are investing 400,000 yuan to carry out an economic attack on Jiannan. Its leverage has magnified the funds invested five times. Jiannan Road has withstood Nearly two million hits in hot money. Zhang has successively invested in twenty-five, and in the form of futures contracts, he has drafted half of Tubos leveraged means of operation, and through technology and ***, successfully put the money invested by Tubo and merchants in a small scope. And cooperate with other local merchants to stabilize the market reputation of tricycles and directly attack the means of purchasing livestock in Tibet in the name of newly repaired roads suitable for tricycles. The specific operation method will be sent later. This economic war is the remote command of Xiaobao in Tubo. It has been said that there are too many regrets and cannot be controlled at any time. Gao Lishi tried to use a plain tone. As for the various vocabulary, the officials in the court knew that they had to go to school now and understand. Li Longji is slightly decapitated. He still doesn''t understand the details of the inside. He needs to wait for the news from the emergency report to reach the capital to be clear. He is the first time to see what the real economic war is like. He wants to come to specific things. It''s as dull as it is seen on the surface. A minister next to him suddenly said: "High General, I dont know the news. Where did the money invested by Tubo and the merchants who cooperated with it go? Some people who have food take up, and that cant be Accounted for 400,000 yuan? And where is the local money to buy people?" "This did not say, I want to come to Zhangjia." Gao Lishi returned. "If it is Zhang Jia, then who should the money be?" The minister asked again. Other people can''t help but think about it. Yes, is the money finally going to give Zhang? Does it make Zhang feel that as long as it is an economic war, it will benefit, and will it be fun to play it once in the future? Gao Lishi did not directly answer other people''s questions, but continued to say to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, he came back, won, and sneaked in the Tubo territory, burning countless grains and killing countless people, killing the Tubo Iron Riders. Going back to the big snowy mountains, the specific circumstances, and other battle reports will be sent to know. During this sneak attack, when killing the enemy, it also cooperated with Xiaobaos economic war. Tubo was in danger this winter. Xiaobao wanted to use the surplus grain of Jiannan for the low-cost livestock of Tubo, and used the exchanged livestock in the local area of ??Jiannan Road. For transportation and cultivation, only a small amount of usage fee will be charged, and this fee will be added to the local medical center in the future. The next minister understood that Zhang Jia gave the whole benefit to Jiannan Road. The people who really got the money were the people of Jiannan Road and the local government. The Zhang family did not want the money. The minister who had just asked the question could not say anything. Li Longji is also unclear about the specific things that Wang Hao is fighting, and can only wait for the follow-up news to come. "So, Tubo is now short of food, and the army has been beaten without morale. Within a few years, there is no power to slap. Zhongqing said, when will Zhang Zhong come back and arrange where to go? There are also Xiao and Xiaobao. How to reward?" Li Longji considered it and asked the minister. This is a lively event in the hall. Anything is said. Some say that Wang Hao should bring more soldiers to attack Tubo instead of using grain to exchange the Tibetan animals. If they do, there will be no livestock. Some people said that Zhang Zhong should be returned to the capital as a leisure officer. After all, he has done too many things and needs to rest. This means that Zhang Zhongs reputation in the place is getting higher and higher, and he should be ***. There is also a proposal for Zhang Zhong to continue to be a state thorn, and to arrange for Xiao Bao and Yu to go to the place to be an official. In short, it is said that everything is there, and even more so that Xiaobao will participate in the imperial examinations next year. Because Zhang Zhong is a thorn in the locality, there is no problem for Xiaobao to get a persons identity. The things that can be tested can be saved. Let Xiaobao be the official of the court. Li Longji is also considering this issue. Zhang Zhongs position is simple for him. Arranging a place is fine, even if he is in Beijing. Mainly Xiaobao and Yi, the two people''s ability is not to be said, one can recruit good warfare, playing Tubo in the army is not four times the enemy can only use defensive means, this is how crazy ? To arrange for a general who has real power, he did not dare to oppose it. Xiaobao does not seem to kill so many people directly, but an economic war in Jiannan Road can also win such a victory in the case of remote command. In the economy, there is absolutely no difference, and the layout of the enemy is first. The 11th person who had arranged for Tubo on the Monopoly game list did not fight back. Give him a county magistrate, he will be able to do well, not to mention the help of his family. But the two dolls are really too small. According to the rules, once the positions are arranged in the local area, they cant be in the same place with their families. They dont know if they are willing or not. If they dont want to, they cant put two children. how is it. In the controversy, time flies quickly, and it has already passed the usual early morning time. After such a debate, it is estimated that the meal will not be eaten. Gao Lishi did not follow the participation. What he thought was when he saw Xiao Bao and his real person, let Xiao Bao be a son, and worry that Xiao Bao would not do it. Waiting for a while, seeing that there is no dispute yet, Gao Lishi got to Li Longjis side and said quietly: The emperor, its better to wait for Zhang Zhongs return, then ask his family to see if his family is How to plan, there is still one thing, the benefits to Zhang, Zhangs proposed land in Jiannan Road or Hebei Road, this should always think about it, is it given or not?" "Give, don''t give you peace of mind? You can hear that Zhang Jia is not prepared to give a place in Jiannan Road. He wants to go to Hebei Road, but he does not want to give it to Hebei Road. His family wants to raise a horse. Hebei Road is too close to the sea. His family''s shipping is big. What should I do?" Li Longji thought of the news from the last time. Zhang Jia wanted a place to raise horses and deserts. The desert said that it was not the land of Datang. It was given, and Zhang Jia also specially trained on the snowy mountains to adapt to the cold. People, that means to come to Hebei Road. This is difficult, and it is not so casual to use people, or it is easy to make a big mistake. Gao Lishi did not know what to say, mainly because the layout of Zhangjia could not be understood. What should he do in Hebei Road? Li Longji doesn''t have to let Gao Lishi make any ideas. He just said it at random. After thinking about it, he said, "If you raise a horse, if you do, then arrange it in Fengzhou, where it is closer to Beijing than to Hebei Road. If you dont care about the sea and have a small population, Zhangs family cant do anything if he wants to do something, how? Gao Lisi nodded. In fact, he didn''t want Zhang to get a piece of land there. It seemed that the court was too stingy. When there was heavy snow, there was a road, and it was inconvenient to go here. Zhangs family was sent to the past, and the news was also Will be blocked. When the emperor said this, it is almost a decision. The role of his opposition is not great. What''s more, Zhang''s ability to make money is big, not a bad place. Xiaobao will not go to Fengzhou in person. Li Longji also seems to feel that this is a bit bad, so he said: "You can give a piece of land in Fengzhou." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also told the story of the little guys in the home of Yizhou, and they turned the story on the Tubo battlefield into a fairy tale. They still dont know that the city has been fighting for their familys affairs. Open diplomatic relations. It is even less clear that when the follow-up measures were not used, Li Longji had already arranged the place to Fengzhou as they had imagined. "This day, the army of the Tang Dynasty came to the desert. There are a lot of sand in the desert. It doesn''t hurt when it falls. It is different from other deserts. There are lakes and lakes in the desert. It is clear and blue, with large shells in the lake. Tang Jun went to the desert. Without water, he drank water in the lake. When he didn''t eat, he collected shells in the lake, but the lake was also deep. Some people in the Tang army could not swim. They could only watch others picking up shells to eat. Aside, I was anxious. Zhang Xiaobao told the little guys about the things in the desert, try to remove the **** places, and specifically describe the scenery there. "Would the person who can swim catch a shell for a person who can''t swim?" Beckham heard it and said his thoughts. "Beckham is really smart, just like Beckham said, the help of swimming will not swim. In the end, everyone is full. When you eat, you will find beautiful pearls in the shells. They have not secretly hid them. But I gave you my sister, and your sister took it." "Take it back for us, I know, wait for me to swim in the desert, I also find pearls for them." Beckham reacted very quickly, and immediately knew who the pearl was, and also made a speech when he spoke. Swimming action. Other little guys are also clamoring to swim in the desert. They will also play. They usually play in the water when they are hot. They have learned to swim. The water is good. The waves that are artificially created are also drowning. To. "Yes, Beckham is right. After swimming in the desert, it is not a desert. I remember to pick shells when swimming in a lake in the desert. This shell, after a long time, someone will drill out from it and see. Who can find someone." Zhang Xiaobao tells the story is exhausted. Telling the story with Xiaowazi needs to adjust the mentality to the level of Xiaowazi, letting you look at the world with the eyes of a small baby, otherwise the baby can''t understand. Beckham tried his head and asked, "Is that later?" "Later, then there are big fish out there in the lake. If you want to eat the shells, you can see the big fish. The big fish in the water can be amazing. The big fish is so long that I go in and deal with it. No, you can only run away. If you run slow, you will be eaten by the big fish." Zhang Xiaobao painted a length at random, a group of little guys nodded, they did see the dried fish, the biggest one, five feet long, scary. "What then?" asked Xiaozhu worriedly. "Later, what are we? We are unbeaten Tang Jun, one person can''t beat, just two people, two people can''t beat, ten people, and finally we rushed to more than two hundred people, big fish one can''t look good, Just want to run, guess, is it running?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a mighty look. "No." Xiaowazi shook his head together. "Yeah, didn''t run, we more than 200 people put it around, some people said to the big fish, you are wrong, we just want to eat some shells, you rushed out to hurt us, we ate you, So, everyone rushed to kill the big fish that was not convinced, but he was not willing to eat meat and left it to you." When Zhang Xiaobao was telling a story, he waved his fist and kicked his legs, so that the plot in the story would be more vivid. In fact, there were no more than 200 people at all, and the nursery team went down to four people. When the army thorns were worn, it took no time for the fish to float. Where did the little guys know how powerful their own No.10 nursery team was, and they really thought that my brother and sister had dispatched 200 people for a fish. Beckham snorted and said, "The big fish is too bad. It doesn''t make people eat at home. It should be eaten. I ate it. Then what? How to hide?" "Later, then the big fish is not killed? We found that the lake is so big, let the people who can''t swim learn to swim, and swim in the water to escape the scouts of Tubo. I, in order to see the Tubo people. Where, let the water cloud fly to the sky, fly in the sky, and have the opportunity to let you fly once. I flew to the blue sky, and together with the white clouds, the white clouds became a little sheep to play with me for a while, and then became a steamed buns for me to eat. I wanted to bring you back a little bit at the time, but only to eat, not Take, I am..." "Little son, little lady, Tubo came, said that they agreed to use livestock for food, and let us discuss the price with them." A person from outside the yard reported to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Wang Wei is watching Zhang Xiaobao''s story. When the people who heard the Tubo came, they said to the people: "Tell the people of Tubo, let them wait, I and Xiaobao go to talk with them, and now I am busy talking to my younger siblings. The story, they dont know how important it is, Xiaobao, continue to say that the buns have not been brought back, what happened?" Beckham also thinks that the people of Tubo will not find time, which matter is important, do not know, listen to the story. Zhang Xiaobao also thinks this way. Telling stories to his younger siblings is a big deal. Tubo people let them wait, can''t delay things, and then say: "Then I ask Baiyun, how can I let my brother and sister? We also eat it? Baiyun told me a way to make marshmallows and do it for you." The little guys couldn''t help but stick their tongues to the lips, and waited for a while to follow the brother and sister to make marshmallows. Looking for the craftsman to assemble the equipment, it is very simple, that is, heating and rotating, then put the cane in the perforated box that can generate centrifugal force, take the chopsticks next to it, and for a while, a big cotton candy will come out. Waiting for the little ones to eat there one by one, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a few marshmallows to see the Tubo. The people sent by Tubo are a relatively familiar person to the economy. They are called Mumuhe, and they are cautious. They usually dont show up in the mountains. They lead the team to negotiate, and the other is to talk about war. In terms of the aspect, the other is to talk about using animals for food. However, when I spoke to the outside world, I only said about the exchange, and did not say that it was in the war, so that the Tubo people who followed him could not understand why he was doing this. They arrived in Wing State the day before yesterday. Since they knew that they had returned from the snow, Tubos troops outside the customs had all been withdrawn. It was really unaffordable. Zhang Zhong grabbed a bit of food, and Wang Hao burned some food. More food was consumed in the march. In order to seize Wang Hao, the Tubo army was mobilized too much, and the grain was constantly consumed. I don''t want to find a way. This winter, I will starve a lot of people. Only in the spring can I have wild vegetables to supplement. Kemu and Datong said that they are very fluent. He also studied the culture of Datang. After he came here, he was not busy with the people who negotiated, but he had heard a lot in the local area. The news was ready to meet and negotiate. He thought that Datang would send a big team to negotiate with himself, and many of them had more experienced people. After waiting for his identity, the response of the people in Wingzhou was too cold, and he did not take himself seriously. He represented a country. After waiting for an hour, it was only when someone came to the news that the person who negotiated with him was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who entered Tubo this time. Its just that two people are busy with very important things, telling stories to their younger siblings, waiting for them, and talking about them. Some people in the wood and the people who were brought by were not willing to scream at the ***, and even threatened to send troops to the Tubo, and they were stopped by Kemu and. Although he was also very angry in his heart, he did not dare to let the people under his command fully tell the words of the soldiers. If someone is not happy, dont talk about it, this time it will come, this time not only the food. In exchange for it, there is still a plan. Waiting for another half-hour, the lunch time has passed, telling the story to the little guys, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who have made the marshmallows, are holding the cotton candy. When two people came over, there were only two shackles accompanying them, and three old men who had already sat here but did not speak. One more guard did not bring them. There are seven people in Tubo, headed by Kemuhe. When they saw that they were in the mess of their own country, some people wanted to kill the little girl now. But this person''s gaze with a sense of killing just looked at the past, and when he touched his sly eyes, he immediately retracted. At this time, the cockroaches had not had the kind expression of love when they were playing with their younger siblings. The corner of the mouth was a little sneer, the pupils shrank, and the lovely face revealed a cold, gloomy rainier than the rainy days. Zhang Xiaobao is the person facing the Tubo. He stands in front of Wang Haos left front and his eyes are squinting. He sees the bad eyes of the other person who is looking forward to him. He chuckles and says: Oh! What? I want to hit me here. Killed? I warned you, and once again exposed that look, I will let you bury your bones in the territory of Datang. Just by you? I am not looking down on you. You really don''t deserve to be in my eyes. Now, if you kill you, you will just kill the ants. If you don''t accept it, you will see it again. "Xiao Bao, don''t scare people, let''s make people like that. If you scare you, you can''t say it. Give someone a face. Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Yao are also there, too good, give you cotton. Sugar, I just gave them to Beckham." Wang Hao also followed the confidence of the Tubo people. This kind of attitude was clearly that the seven people from Tubo were not put in the eyes, and they went to the trio of the old man to send the cotton candy. Bi Laotou also received the hand and asked: "Beibei they slept?" "I will sleep right away. Otherwise, I have time with Xiaobao to take care of other small things. It is nothing more than the death of Tubo. How can they be more important than Xiaobei?" Wang Hao smiled and answered, his face changed, and he turned to the extra cotton candy on his hand and handed it to the front of the wood. "This is a reward for you, try the good things of Datang, go back and talk, let you The Tubo people have a good look." Can wood and look at Wang Hao, hold back the anger of the heart, take over the cotton candy, squeezed a smile and said: "When I am Tubo to the generals of the generals, I must taste the things of Datang "" "Yes, your attitude makes me very satisfied. I can talk about what you are doing." Wang Hao sat in the chair opened by Zhang Xiaobao, smashed the cotton candy in his hand, and licked his mouth again. Can be wood and said. The wood and the six people behind him, if not warned by Zhang Xiaobao, really want to rush to use force to find their dignity. Mumu and deep breath, slowly exhaled, said: "This time, there are two things to say, the first one, that is..." "Wait, you haven''t said that you are anonymous. Let''s first talk about it. Does Tubo always send someone who has no name and no surname?" Waiting for the wood and saying it, Wang Hao interrupted him. Road. "The scorpion can be wood and well." The wood and the emotions that have just been brewed are gone. "Oh, it''s you, are you together with Kemu? Your name is similar. He is my defeat. Thanks to him, he will ask if he dares not." Keep talking. The wood and the handcuffs under the table became fists, and they loosened. They nodded. "Its a person, but the name doesnt have any relationship. The war is over. Dont talk about things on the battlefield. I have Two things to talk about, the first one, that is the situation in the war, I want to ask if Tu Tang is willing to keep the two countries..." "Wait a minute, it is a contradiction for you to talk to this person. I just said that the war is over. I don''t talk about things on the battlefield. What kind of war situation is there? Right, what is your name? I just lighted up. Thinking about how to make cotton candy better, forget it, you are saying it again, sorry." Wang Hao said apologetically to the wood and said. "My name is Kemu and, the situation of the war I said is because we are not on the battlefield now. I want to know the Tang Dynasty court you represent..." "You and Mumu are not brothers? Look at it, don''t lie to me?" Wang Hao once again interrupted the words of Kemu. "Can you continue negotiations? If we don''t talk, we will go back and lead the troops to talk." Kemu and one of the people around him finally couldn''t help but squinted and asked. Wang Hao looked at the past contemptuously and nodded. "Well, welcome the Tubo leaders to come and talk. I am going to go out again. I will teach you the war with the Tubo, but this time I will not take the light ride with less than 10,000 people. Come and play with you, I will mobilize the entire force of the south of Jiannan Road, will you Tubo, please, do not send." I can know that I have to worry about it when I listen to my own people. Sure enough, Wang Haos reaction is too intense. He quickly scolded the people around him: "Shut up, or I will tell you about it when I go back." Can wood and anger be broken, how can people who can bring it? What do you say to the soldiers with the konjac? Are people afraid of this? The people next to me also knew that they had made a mistake, and they gasped and gasped, and looked down again. Kemu and then turned back and said to Wang Wei: "The words of Fangcai don''t have to be on the heart. To be honest, Tubo doesn''t want to fight anymore. After all, this year is not so good. I want to say that Datang can not be with me. Truce? And compensate me for the loss of Tubo." "You still have to face? Why do you compensate for Tubo? You don''t want to fight, I still want to fight it. I am still not addicted to killing people. Before you often, you have to talk with the victorious tone of the country. This year also I want to do this? Then I will hit you in Tubo, don''t believe we try. I immediately let people mobilize the army. I am going to send 100,000 troops. How many people will you use to encircle the Tubo? I don''t want to fight? Yes, first admit mistakes, should not go to the people who are guilty of Wangjiang, and compensate for the loss of Shujiang Wangjiang, the specific compensation for the money and other small treasures have been said. Second, to compensate for the loss of my Datang in this war, including the small moves you made behind the scenes, the economic warfare that the **** is self-righteous, both of which must be compensated, the specific amount, and so on. Third, take your princess, send it to my Datang, and marry us to express your sincerity. Send three first. Do you have three? If you can''t do it, you have to find a solution. Fourth, hand over the culprit in support of this war. I dont care who you are pushing the blame, but I have to hand it over to let my Datang conduct a public trial. I said these things about the war. I don''t agree. I immediately sent troops, and you have to stay a few. Don''t think about going back. I am like this. I don''t dare to do things. Do you have anything to add? Wang Haos attitude is very tough, and the toughness is the degree of bullying. The seven people who came from Tubo were wide-eyed and looked at Wang Hao. They didnt think of it anyway. This girl was so belligerent. If she didnt agree with her, she would have a knife and a soldier. If she was not in her own Tubo, she was really Thought she was joking. But now, isnt it, she really has such a skill, waiting for her to send 100,000 troops, how many troops can Tubo compete with? Its okay to hear the words of Wang Hao, and the little baby is really not good at talking. I think of what it is, and I dont even talk about it. But this little baby is different from other dolls. She really has the ability to lead the war and win. Thinking of this, Kemu and Wang Hao said: "You can talk slowly, don''t worry, I don''t want to be the master of this matter, it''s better to wait, let''s talk about another thing." "Okay, I am not in a hurry. Beckham should have been asleep. I will talk to you for a while and will not delay telling stories to them. Today, the war cant be finished, talk to tomorrow, and continue tomorrow. It can be delayed until spring. I also rested. If the wild vegetables came out in the spring, and I havent finished talking, I will lead the soldiers to talk to the people you really said, and hit your capital city. If you want to come, everyone will know how to talk. When the wild vegetables come out, Xiaobao, are you saying good? Wang Hao pinched down a piece of marshmallow and threw it in his mouth. While he was squatting, he said to him, and finally asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is calculating how much it needs to be compensated by the other party. If he wins without making a fortune from the war, then it is not a loss, and it does not conform to his own style of acting. Listening to Wang Hao, he said: "I am not in a hurry. Really, I am not in a hurry. In the end, our food is enough this year, and there is no shortage of livestock. It will drag on to the spring of next year. It is the moment when the green and yellow are not connected. Send troops, hey, you hit you, don''t worry about food shortage, I will prepare for you from other places. We have a clear division of labor, I manage logistics, you control killing, as long as you dare to kill, I will ensure that your logistics is worry-free, but you are my future daughter-in-law, how can I let my wife suffer, come, kiss one. Zhang Xiaobao said that he had put his face together. Wang Xiaoran smiled. He really kissed Zhang Xiaobaos face. "I know you are the best, know me, know that I like to kill, and I want to beat people later." You have to be like this too." "Okay, I don''t help my wife to help, and kiss one." Zhang Xiaobao replied. At the time of Kemuhe and other peoples hardships, Zhang Laotou finally couldnt help it. He laughed. He didnt expect Xiaobao and Hee to be so interesting. The two countries negotiated, not at home, even if its normal. At home, I didnt see two baby sons coming and going, what did this place be like? What is the Tubo? Mumu and have to admit that the two dolls on the opposite side match very well, but the problem is that this is not a place to flirt. So he said: "Hey and Xiaobao really are a pair of people, or let me talk about the use of my Tibetan animals for the food of the Tang Dynasty." "Thank you for complimenting." Wang Hao smiled and said thank you "I want to change things, this I can''t be the master, Xiaobao, it''s yours, don''t forget, they are not ready to talk about war compensation now." Zhang Xiaobao pushed the big abacus to the side and nodded. "Okay, I am coming, that...can be wood and yes? You said how to change, so I will tell my conditions first, let you take the initiative, you See how?" Can wood and hand pat on the head, he has to go crazy, how to spread the two when negotiating? Also take the initiative, when do you have the initiative? People have come up, let me say, then let''s talk about it? Can be wood and indicate Zhang Xiaobao opening. Zhang Xiaobao made an excited look, ** hand, eyes light, coughed and said: "Because of the chaos behind your Tubo, the economic impact of my Jiannan Road is almost the same, causing the entire financial system It was very devastating. Therefore, in the spirit of pacifism, we decided to help our neighbors in the face of instability in our financial system. But we really can''t get too much food, like rice, not at all, like wheat, not at all, we can only provide you with corn. I believe that you have already learned a lot of things before you come. Even if you dont understand it, its okay, I will tell you, because you control the food price of Jiannan Road, our days are not good, and you are also at the livestock industry. The shots made my livestock in Jiannan Road have reached the point where I could not eat enough. Most of the corn is fed to the animals, and the rest is exchanged for you. A bucket of millennial fifty, you use livestock to change, how? Kemu and others have listened to it. This is said to be very ridiculous from the mouth of a small baby, but the little one is very unreasonable. Such excuses and prices are still swearing, do you want to be shameless? What kind of corn can fight fifty words? Can the Emperor of Beijing not eat? The wood and the people behind him have to refute, but they have been stopped by Kemu and. He has his own thoughts and said: "Fifty-speaking truth, it is really expensive, but since you are not easy, then According to this price. Due to the war, I have a lot less food in Tubo. It is not easy to raise livestock. Even a scorpion, even if it is a fifteen-percent money, a horse pulling a car is a twenty-six, exchange with you, what? "So cheap? The horses of the scorpion and the ordinary cart are really just this money?" Zhang Xiaobao asked in surprise. "Yes." Kemu and smiled and responded. Zhang Xiaobao said with a sad look: "Cheap is cheap, but unfortunately we were not prepared to change livestock. We have tricycles. We want to kill meat. If it is really the price, then we will eat meat. It is better to transfer from other places, we can''t afford it, and the animals eat too much. In this case, we still use the extra corn to change livestock in the country. You wait two months. If we have surplus, then don''t give money to you. You can''t let your people starve to death. Zhang Xiaobaos words are very helpless, but the meaning of expression is not a little helpless, that is, it is not changed, and it is very euphemistically rejected. I thought that the other party would return the bargaining price. At that time, I also followed the bargaining price and was stupid at this time. The other party even refused directly. At the side, the two cockroaches who were responsible for pouring water into the water were reluctant to laugh. They looked at the eyes of Kemu and the seven people, and they said that you were not good at talking with anyone. The son and the little lady, can''t use the good means at the beginning? The old man was very comfortable on the side. They thought that this negotiation would be very difficult, because Tubo had never talked with Datang before, and every time he could not achieve better results. Sometimes, when you make a tough stance on your own side, the other party will not compromise at all. The main reason is that both sides are adults. It is clear that war is not a child''s play, and peace and harmony. Unless you are sure, you can risk using war to threaten. What you did not expect is that Changed to two dolls, the other side is helpless. The little baby is not like the grown-ups. He thinks about a lot of things. He thinks that the things that are true will be done according to his own ideas. If an adult threatens to send troops, the Tibetans will not believe it, but they will say that they are soldiers. There is no doubt about it. Because she does not consider other things at all, regardless of the situation within the country, she just wants to fight. Its amazing, its too powerful. The three old men have this idea at the same time. They dont think that Xiao and Xiaobao dont know the cost of the war. But the two sons clearly know in their hearts, but they use the advantage of age to exert pressure on the Tubo people. The effect is still so good. . Can Mumu and where to know the skills of Yan and Xiaobao, he was really scared, the two dolls are really easy to say and do, so he tentatively asked: "So how much do you think should be enough to eat meat?" "Ah? Eat meat? There is not much money to eat meat. Meat doesn''t have to eat anything. You have a cow. Do you have a cow? If you have a cow, the price can be expensive. A common cow can count as you." After all, my cow in Datang is not so delicious, the court is in charge. If you dont use ordinary horses, its useless. We can use the meat of poultry instead. Our family will do this and it will be very easy to raise. If a chicken is sold, its twenty words and ten weights. About a pound, a pound is just two money, can a scorpion have multiple? Give you more points, two hundred pounds, that is four hundred dollars, a horse can be multiple? I count more, count him four hundred pounds, a cow I count him six hundred pounds. Doesn''t this price come out? Its basically four hundred words, the horse is eight hundred, the cow is one hundred and two hundred, that is, there are always two hundred other texts. This is still more, how can it be changed? At that time, the specific weight should be specifically mentioned. Of course, there is another point, you have to give you compensation, after all, you are shipped, sometimes the weight will drop, in the friendship between us, I am willing to pay this money, a pound plus a penny, a lot Right? Zhang Xiaobao gave such a price. With the price of the chicken, the price of the livestock is measured by weight. It is placed in Zhangjiazhuangzi of Sanshui County. The internal price can be sold out of 20 articles. That is all, who is fine. If you buy someone else, you will raise it at home. "How is this possible? It is a yak and a cow, not to mention the purpose, but the taste is not the same." Mumu and argue that this price must not be sold. "How is the taste different? Indeed, no chicken is delicious. My family''s smoked chicken and roast chicken are not ordinary things. That taste, I will try you for a while, as long as you can make the taste of meat and beef. To this extent, I will raise the price for you." Zhang Xiaobao also refuted one sentence. Kemu and seven people have already tasted it. There is a shop for smoked chicken roast chicken in Yizhou. I dont know what is added inside. It tastes really good, especially the loose-bone chicken, holding a The legs will shake and the meat will fall. But this is not a chicken that is really delicious. It is made when the method is different. The seasoning used is also caused by different reasons. Even if it is a livestock, if the same method is used, the taste can only be better. Mumu and his heart know clearly, but can''t say it. He knows that once he says it, the other party has reason to press the price. First, raise the price of the livestock on his side, and then say what the cost of the production is. In the end, it may be lower than the current one. Negotiations, naturally, we must pay attention to the means, but Mu and immediately put this matter aside, said to Wang Hao: "The price is too low, or talk about war matters, it is better than this, I am compensation Give Zhang Wang two hundred thousand things, and then compensate the Tang Dynasty 50,000 yuan of money, Datang no longer sent me to the Tubo." "That can''t be done, too little. You have to compensate my family for 200,000 things, and compensate me for the 100,000-plus pension of the soldiers. Otherwise, Datang will fight." Wang Hao refused to talk to Kemu and shook his head, and said his own conditions. It doesn''t sound much. Adding together is only 300,000. For Tubo, 300,000 yuan of money can be easily taken out, but the purpose of wood and wood is no longer the case. He asked Wang Hao again: "Is that what you said? Even when I really lost money, you can''t repent, set a word." "Okay, Xiaobao, write." Wang Hao did not hesitate to agree, Zhang Xiaobao wrote a contract, the content inside is what Wang Hao said, in duplicate, both sides pressed the fingerprints. Wood and happy to close up, ready to not mention the second thing, leaving the next step, Wang Hao smiled at him and said: "Can be wood and, the words are written well, within a month, you Tubo sent things over, must be to reach 300,000, my words are in hand, if you dare to lie to me, if I do not organize up three The 100,000-strong army slaughtered you Tubo, and I hanged on the Pengzhou Pass, Xiaobao." "I promise to support you. Even if I sell all the business in my home, I will raise enough money to attack Tubo. I will kill the Tubo people and re-find the money to buy and sell. If I can''t do it." I am hanging there with you." Zhang Xiaobao said support. When the two people said this, Kemu and seven people, including the old man, were moved. The words were too embarrassing. They gambled on their own lives to threaten each other and see if they would send troops. Wood and a grin smiled and said: "Don''t you?" "It is necessary, I said to do it, just like when you entered Tubo to kill you tens of thousands of people, my words are the final decision, no one can change." Wang Hao stared at the word of wood and eyes Said one meal. "Okay, I must give it, 300,000 copies, and send it within one month." Mumu and I dare not doubt the determination of this little girl, such a big baby, anything can be done. Wang Mu and Yi promised, Wang Xiao smiled, turned his head and said to the old man: "Grandpa, you will quickly send a letter to the capital, and I will say that I am the owner of the court. At that time, my family got 200,000 copies. To the court, my family doesn''t want a text." Bi Laotou nodded with a smile and said to Wang Wei: "Oh, you don''t have to be like this. Your home is to leave 300,000 copies. The imperial court will not say anything. The emperor is a generation of famous monarchs, you and Xiaobao. The portrait is attached to the emperor''s study, waiting for you to see the emperor, to do something good for the emperor, even if you want to mobilize the entire Jiannan Road soldiers, the emperor will be happy to promise you. You may not know that when you are leading the army, the DPRK is waiting for the news of your return every day. Even if you stop talking to the church, you must take care of the news from the past. "Yes, this is the case. You still don''t know how many people you like and Xiaobao like, and promised to agree. What about the court? No one will punish you." Yao Laotou also helped. Wang Hao showed a bright smile and turned his head to the stunned Kemu and said: "Have you heard? Hurry and give me money. I want to play with me. You are too tender. Who am I? I am a baby." Who can see the little baby?" He was too surprised to see Wang Hao, and he was surprised at the courts indulgence in Wang Tings indulgence. He was also surprised by Wangs intelligence and knew what he was going to do behind him. Yes, I am going through this negotiation to achieve the goal of separation, so that the Emperor of Datang no longer believes in Wang Hao, or even the crime of governing Zhang Wang. If Zhang and Wang can leave the Datang in their hearts, That would be even better. But what I didn''t expect was that my plan had just opened its head, and it made people feel it. The news from the other two populations is hard to believe. In the capital of the Tang Dynasty, Datangs ancestral hall has long recognized the and Xiao Bao. According to this view, the 300,000 essays are indispensable, and it is not guaranteed to send troops. It is the same if you are in her position. of. When he was thinking about things, Wang Hao, who had finished marshmallows, yawned and said, "Come here today. You should send a letter back and ask, and discuss the use of animals for food tomorrow." After saying something, Wang Hao got up and left, Zhang Xiaobao followed, and the old man was also not accompanying. Only two Ѿ were responsible for arranging the rest for Kemu and seven people. The rest of the money was gone. Zhang Wang and the two bear themselves. After Mu and he returned to Zhangs arranged accommodation, they began to write a letter, and the pen was stained with ink. When he was ready to write, he suddenly did not know how to write it. Is it true that the negotiations were unsuccessful, and when they were counted, they were counted by others, so that Tubo lost 300,000 yuan of money at once? When I was defeated and did not say that I was compensated for Datang, I would like to talk about one such result today. If you want to repent, its too late, and the fingerprints are pressed. If you dont give money, Tubo will wait for the army to be attacked by Datangs army this winter, and it will be led by the band. After thinking about it for a while, I couldnt help myself, and I sighed with a sigh of relief. The pen began to write on the paper. The other six followed him and he was very honestly waiting for him. They are also seeing the difficulties of negotiation today. Both Yan and Xiaobao have no problem at all. As long as they think about it, they will immediately say it, even if they are willing to sell all their products for a single word. Into the money to attack. Such opponents have never been seen before, and even have never heard of them, but the court may admit that it is unfortunate. Today is really bad. At first, the man who showed Wang Haos murder was muttering: "I knew that we should kill both of them. As long as they dont lead, they are afraid that they will not succeed. Even if I wait, I will die." Drop it." At this time, the letter of the wood and the fullness of the fire were sent to the person. "Then why didn''t you just start? You guys shrank their heads in a sentence, now dare to say this thing? Kill, kill, do you think they are so good to kill? Needless to say you do, you The time is to look at the past again. You are dead now, and they dont care what the two countries are fighting to do." Wood and always feel that it is very dangerous when sitting opposite the cockroach. The specific danger comes from where he is not clear, but he just doesn''t dare to do it casually. After learning a lesson from the followers, he began to think about how to get more food from the Tibetan animals. Otherwise, many people will starve to death this winter. At that time, Datang will not be able to send troops again. Tubo still has no way to fight back. The person who was trained did not say anything, but he couldnt say anything about his heart. When he was stared at by Zhang Xiaobao, he felt that the soul was gone. It seemed that he had to It was killed like that. The other five people were also silent. They were very helpless about the outcome of today''s negotiations. They couldn''t help much, and they couldn''t get the momentum of Tubo. The people who opened their mouths were going to send troops. What other momentum is there? After Kemu and the letter were sent away, the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and all the clothes were soaked with sweat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are much more relaxed. They can negotiate with the defeated country and the defeated country. If the defeated country can be benefited, then the negotiators should not kill it. The things that can''t be done can''t be done. Wang Hao began to plan what kind of means can make Tubo really afraid, and in the future negotiations with the disadvantage. Zhang Xiaobao is calculating the amount of compensation that needs to be compensated by the other party. He is not likely to ask for the price casually. He must consider the other partys psychological tolerance and the financial support of the Tubo State. Countingly, Zhang Xiaobao stopped and said to Wang Wei: "It is impossible to compensate them for a long time. It takes a few years to delay. These years are not so good, especially when we leave. After the Wing State, the Tubo people easily retracted." "The compensation is not 300,000 yuan? Is it that he can''t get it out of this money?" Wang Hao did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to prepare for Tubo''s installment payment, and asked doubtfully. "Thirty thousand yuan is a direct war compensation, and there is compensation for Wangjiang people. This is also a calculation. The ultimate goal of killing is to get benefits. It is not good to kill people all over the world." Use, I am going to let them compensate for 600,000 people in Wangjiang, including compensation for the family of the dead, and compensation for the local economic construction of this matter. As for the people in the whole family who are dead, there is no way. I will set up a separate fund in that place to help build the place. This money cannot be given to the people. How can Tubo come out with 600,000? That is to be obtained by means. First, give them a hope that they will not have to pay any more after they have recovered a little, so that they will agree to the money in front. My idea is to let them give 200,000 copies in one go, and the remaining 400,000 will let them pay off within five years. If their food is not affected by next year, they will turn their faces and not give money. Zhang Xiaobao has spent such a long time, even if a 200,000 can get it, the others are not ready to come back. Wang Hao listened carefully to Zhang Xiaobaos words and finally understood Zhang Xiaobaos plan. He said, You mean, there is an excuse when we want to hit them, right? Know them clearly. I will still pay back, and I will give them a chance to get back." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Yes, I think so. After that, Tubo must fight down. Even if you don''t need to lead the troops, Li Longji will not let them go, especially because of our arrival and let Datang''s economic situation advance. The change that happened, Li Longji couldn''t resist the opportunity to not fight, but instead waited. After a certain period of time, our formula and technology of good gunpowder can be exchanged with the court, and we can get a lot of benefits from it. As long as the court raises it, we can know if we want to use it. According to my estimation, for up to three years, the imperial court will expand toward the surrounding, not only because of the increased productivity of the technology we provide, but also because of the development of our medical school, it is easier to have children, and the population will grow substantially. In the past three years, if the people work hard, even some people can give birth to three children. Coupled with the death of a lot of men in the early war, the proportion of women increased, very ordinary people who are usually a little more expensive will also marry a few daughter-in-law, the cycle of giving birth is not to look at men, but to see women. Wang Wei thought about it and asked: "How do you know that I will use the soldiers in Tubo?" "Because Turk is now being scared, and there is an internal ***, if you change it, do you use the superior force to attack the tough country, or the country that has already succumbed to me? Even if it is done, Also want to show it to others. Of course, you also played a key role in it. The court dared to use the soldiers in Tubo, and the people who were not afraid to send out lost, because even if other people would lose, it would be equally successful to send you out. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 258： When the time of adversity The 258th chapter of the adversity Let alone give you a 100,000-strong army. If you go out now, you will bring a hundred people. Can you see if the whole country will move immediately? You can only let Tubo mobilize 50,000 troops for you alone. Zhang Xiaobao actually knows that Wang Hao thinks about it. Wang Hao does not say it himself. Then he said, praise her and make her happy. Sure enough, Wang Hao was happy and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "In fact, you are not bad. Now when you look at you, you just think that you have won this economic war. They are not clear. Really military, even financial. I will not admit that winning the other side in my own country is a victory. People like you, how can you be willing to passive defense, it is not Zhang Xiaobao, Mi Fan, they are dispatched, with your plan to dispatch, this time if they do not toss the Tubo economy for ten years, I do not believe you Will be satisfied. I estimate that within a month after the spring plowing, your plan will be able to achieve the results of the people, and I am very much looking forward to that moment. "Don''t say, I have never invaded other people''s ideas. I just sent people to help the local economy. As for what went wrong, that is, I didn''t think about it, but my intentions are good. You can''t deny it." Grandpa, they dont want to see what is advanced? Datang has no chance, but Tubo can, set up a bank in Tubo, and then make financial investments. I want to let the so-called master of Tubo know how much financial leverage can be achieved. What is a Tubo? When we were a hundred years ago, some people incited the British financial system. I never thought that I was worse than him. Since I could not fight in the same era, I am here to realize my dream. Zhang Xiaobao said with regret that he really wants to compete with the masters of the past, but in the era when he survived, there is no such situation. The more you learn, the smarter you are, the more stable the economic structure is. This stability is not fixed. The pattern, but the flow pattern. People in the world have finally realized that the economic aspect is the same as that of war. That is, there is no fixed pattern in the defensive movement and the offense in the movement, but all the means are not easy to succeed when used. Otherwise, how did you fool the money? Although for many people in the world, the money has already reached the point of shocking people, but they are not satisfied, and they want to complete the things they are preparing to build in the motherland. Wang Xiao smiled twice and supported Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder and said: "You are too bad. Going to other countries to make trouble, people in Tubo do not understand the principle of leverage. You don''t give people the opportunity. People want to move the most. When the salt of the people''s livelihood, you see what you keep, it is called a strict. When people are so hard to make several times leverage in the food and livestock, they immediately offset it by non-regulatory means, using 250,000 yuan of money to fight against the 400,000-fronted opponents, and The money invested by the opponent is all swallowed up, and you still say this. Zhang Xiaobao sighed, "I don''t want to deal with him, but he is doing too much. What''s more, I use him as an opponent. You look at his means of operation. Is financial leverage so useful? Needless to say me. If you are not busy at the time, you are enough to pack him. He didn''t even arrange the layout quietly. How can he do all the things about the people''s livelihood at the same time? Don''t secretly hide and do things first? He is good, I really thought that I am a big man, I don''t carry out the previous absorption, and once I came up, I put on a side-strike. Moved the grain to move livestock, and moved the animals to move salt oil. Can the oil make him move? Lighting needs oil. It takes oil to eat. It really makes him successful. In the end, it can produce an effect. The people who grow the grain don''t grow grain, but instead grow rape. He may not know what will happen in the future. He only wants to fight against the existing economic system of Jiannan Road. If he wants to control the price of oil, the price of food will inevitably be affected for a long time. Do you want to start again, how much effort does it cost? Not to mention the salt, this industry sector can not appear too much fluctuations. To be honest, I have never thought of playing a full-scale war with him like 400,000. If it is not urgent to achieve results, I will not shoot. Let Xinxin come to confront it enough, nothing more than a little more on the money dispatch. Wang Hao gave her head to Zhang Xiaobao. She liked Zhang Xiaobao''s current appearance. In the economic field, she was proud of her own arrogance. She was no worse than her own, and when she waved, thousands of people landed. The most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobao has a bigger ability but he does not play it out. In order to give Datang a step-by-step opportunity, many times, it is easy to step on the pain of others, but for more people to be happy. It is never easy to give up. "Xiaobao, I sometimes think, if, I said, if I don''t work at the special office, but at your side, go with you to deceive people, and then use the money cheated in the children of the motherland. How good, when you save the child, its not you, but me. The loose bomb will never explode. Its too easy to clean up a normal person. Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao with emotion. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard. "Don''t, then you have to shoot, I will definitely catch you. I can''t live for a long time. Don''t look at me so much, but because of the experience of nutrition and survival, my body Its over, theres no more way at that time, even if you know the reason. I don''t regret it at all. The person who lacks the heart really thinks that I will give him money. Those bank drafts are actually unable to raise money. They are already empty. My happiest thing is to bring you together. At least not alone in this life. "You are too selfish. I still have family. I have dreamed of them for a very night, but I know that they will not show up because their position is not allowed, sometimes they are fatal, sometimes they are deliberately forgotten, but Who let me choose that industry. I still have a regret, that is, you don''t say it. If you want to run away, tell me how to run? I have arranged a lot of people to monitor. Speaking of this topic, Wang Hao is no longer as happy as before. Maybe the hero also has his own regret. Although she has to do it, if she gives her another chance to choose, she must do the same. Zhang Xiaobao is very reluctant to mention this matter. It is a premise that a colleague, Wang Haos colleague, has been bought, but there are more people. If Wang Hao knows that there are not many people who can be trusted by her, it is really It is too cruel. Today, I heard Wang Hao ask, Zhang Xiaobao hesitated and said: "Half of your snipers are my people. In the position you can''t imagine, there are my snipers. They are not your people. Before we come over, Do you remember that there was a pregnant woman next to the gangster. Under her clothes, there is not a child''s stomach, but a lot of colorless and odorless anesthetics. There is also a whistling pistol, a fixed target of 50 meters. She is a hundred-hundred-and-a-half, I know these, but it is not arranged by me. There is a person who has a broken leg and wants a meal. The mans leg was because he had participated in the mercenary, had been broken after dozens of wars, and the child who took him away. The child was forty years old. I said that you understand? "I understand that there are not many people I can trust around me. Well, I believe they are definitely not good. Do you say yes? My family will help me find out, anyone who has received your benefits, don''t think about it. Run one, but I sacrificed, even if the other side''s backstage is tough, I have to compromise on my family. After all, I paid the price of my life." Wang Hao finally understood this, and his familys family would avenge himself there. All those who are not united with him should finish, maybe they are sick and die, or they may have been accidentally removed. The only thing that she couldn''t think of was that Zhang Xiaobao was still hands-on in such a situation. Did Zhang Xiaobao at that time have no hesitation for life? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have nothing else to say. When I talked about the previous things in a leisurely way, Kemu and others are in a very uncomfortable situation. They want to be with Zhang Wang. The next person to contact, so that you can get more news from the next population of Zhang Wang. But they failed. The two of them were always smiling when they faced them, but this kind of smile didnt help them a little. No matter what they asked, the next one laughed and said to them. You can''t tell them, let them find their own way. Looking at the very thoughtful answer, they didn''t feel a little thoughtful. "Now I really can''t think of any good way. Since you sent you to cooperate with me, should you say something?" I can''t think of a way to talk about it and to a few people who come with me. The six people looked at each other. They didn''t want to say it, but they really couldn''t say anything. They came in and inquired about the news in advance, but the news they had explored had no use for them now. Can Mumu and look at the people he brought, but helplessly said: "Well, then don''t talk about this first, talk about the things of Zhang Wang and two, if you can''t find a breakthrough in other aspects, then I am trying to make a breakthrough from the inside of Zhang Wang. I don''t believe they are really a piece of iron." The other six people are still the same expression. They really don''t understand Zhang Wang. The information they got before is well known to everyone. As for the internal, there is no news at all. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 259： Negotiation ends with Huimin The time of the light sentence was extended in Zhang Xiaobao and Yans deliberate guns every day Half a month after the arrival of the Tubo people, a large snow covered area fell. Wingzhou is not a good road repair. It is estimated that it will be sealed. Tubo is not good. Only the state is beneficial. Falling a little snowflake, not waiting for the people of Yizhou to appreciate it, turned it into a little rain. Mumu and I have not been idle during this time, but also to find the people to inquire about the various news about Zhang Wang, and to give gifts to the people in the original 11 tips, let the help find ways. The people are not very willing to take care of the Tubo people. If they are not coming to negotiate, it is estimated that the people can tear the wood and others, after receiving the gift. I only talked about the two things of Zhang Wang. Everyone said that they are good and exaggerated the two kings. Apparently, this kind of praise is not for wood and wants to know. He wants to make a rebellion from the mouth of the local people to the two families of Zhang and Wang. The people in Tuen Mun receive more gifts. They can send pearls and send pearls, send jade articles, and send exquisite gold and silver ornaments. Once they are sent, the other party will collect them once, but when they talk about things, they will be helpless. How to work hard, how to behave, anyway, is the meaning of not doing it, the gift is not given back. The heavy snow fell, but the wood and know that it can no longer be dragged. It is not easy to dig the grass roots now. It is only possible to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to discuss the things of animals for food. Zhang Xiaobao also feels that time is almost up. Start to give the normal price, the opposite, the price of all livestock is 50%, and only according to the weight after sending it, not by the head, but also must be alive, die not, who Do you know if you are sick or not? The grain is still only selling rice. It is said that this is good for people. The people who are sitting on the moon eat this and the eggs, and the price is very generously reduced to forty. At the time of Kemu and happy, Zhang Xiaobao also raised a freight charge. The war has just ended. Tubo people cant always come in a lot. They need to be diplomatically connected in Pengzhou. This road is not good now. If it snows, you need to add an additional 20% of the transportation cost. This price is already three times that of normal. It can be promised by wood and very reluctantly. He is afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will suddenly repent. After writing the words that dont know useful or useless, I quickly sent people back to Tubo to raise the animals. When you count the left and right, it takes a lot of money to transport the animals. When the grain is shipped back, it costs a lot. I really wait for the Tubo people to eat it. The price of a bucket of millet is estimated to reach more than 100 articles. Can Mumu and those who are still unclear about their own Tubo can promise, Yizhou here began to post notices, collect the grain, only collect the millet, use the Chen grain for the new grain, and change it one by one. The millet can be exchanged for a new meal of a little more than three or two pounds. I noticed one place and got the news. I feel that the people with good shipping costs think that Zhang Zhong is crazy and has new food. Who is willing to eat old food, if someone else changes it, it is used to make wine, and with a small amount of new food, it will be replaced by more food. Zhang Zhong is good, transferred over, and the place is a little closer, even if it is added with freight, it is only The three or two foods that have been added out are exactly the same as the original ones. Kemu and also found this thing to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said that the new food is not Chen, Zhang Xiaobao put the "contract, show it to him, there is such a sentence" Tubo is willing to use in accordance with Datang The specific standards of the recognized animals and the corresponding exchanges of Datang are worthy of the value of the food in the state of Jiantang, South Daozhou, and a certain number of people around the country. In other words, Zhang Xiaobao has pointed punctuation according to the habits that the Tang Dynasty gradually formed. This sentence has no punctuation, that is, afraid of someone looking for something wrong, in order to ensure that no mistakes. At the bottom of the contract, the final interpretation of this contract was also written to Datang Fang. Can be wood and look at that line of words. I thought about it. I finally understood what it meant. When I first said it, I said that at least I have to keep enough food for the people here to exchange the rest with myself. After all, some people in the family have such a good understanding of the grain. . I dont know what it means. In the past years, wasn''t that Chen Chen? Was it to exchange this part for yourself? Then the price will be even higher. After the Tubo people got the results of the negotiations and negotiations, it was too expensive to exchange food. However, considering that only 300,000 yuan is used for compensation, you don''t have to worry about playing in Wingzhou. The price seems to be cheaper. Although you didn''t give money before, you won''t give it. This time it was different. In the past, there was no such awkward person to lead the troops, waiting for her family to leave the wing state. After recovering from recovery, I will say that today''s winter has to live. So I agreed to collect the animals. Better to keep, to send the general and bad to Datang, but also Ding Yi, said before the exchange. Don''t forget to give the animals plenty of water, and don''t drink them. The exchange of materials between the two countries is far away, and it is estimated that it will take at least one month to complete. This is still fast, and it will be almost New Year. Zhang Xiaobao and Jian Biao also very sincerely wished that they could have a good time. I hope that the Tu people can live a good year. Suddenly, the people can live and work in peace. The two countries maintain peaceful coexistence, strengthen economic exchanges, and work together to create a harmonious Mumu and finally know why the people who are snoring are afraid of swearing, too shameless, you dont beat me, dont kill my people, dont burn my grain. I have no food to eat? We must also strengthen economic exchanges. According to this exchange, there are two more times, Tudou does not need people to fight, and he is gone. The old man and the trio started to follow, fearing that Xiaobao and Hey would not negotiate and suffer losses. Later, the three old men were busy with their own affairs. No matter who they were, they found that even if they were replaced by themselves and Tubo The negotiation of the people also did not reach the level of the two children. When I negotiated, I will talk to each other for a while. After a while, I patted the table and blinked. It was not easy to raise food for a while. After a while, I said that I would raise enough food to fight it. If I say it, it would not be like a normal person. This kind of skill is generally not. Rest assured, completely relieved, in the future, if there is a need to negotiate, let the two little guys pass, and the two guys are smart. I will not speak Tubo before I go to Tubo. After I come back, I can speak fluent Tubo. Also in the dialect of different regions. I will use the language here to talk to others about the Tubian language. Whenever I say Tubo, I am pulling my feelings. When is there a feeling at the negotiating table? "It seems that I always look for them before. When they let things go, they don''t mean me, but let me, in my words, it''s a good baby, intimate." Bi Laotou saw the negotiations between Xiao Bao and Yu and others, and finally found out what he said at the beginning. The two little guys immediately went down to eat a little loss with their own words, not that they didn''t understand. It is intentional. Zhang Laotou also admits: Xiaobao and Yu are really good. They are gentle to their own people, and they are indifferent to outsiders. This time, the 300,000-plus, the imperial court said that it is not necessary, Zhang Wang and the two do not want to look like I dont know how they will arrange it. Is it used in the compensation for new grain for old food? "It''s estimated to be almost the same, but it''s not certain. Just look at it." Yao old man can''t be sure. Most of the means of making Zhang Jia, no one knows what they want to achieve in the end. Li Longji also received detailed information on war and economic warfare in Beijing, as well as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao personally. Give him and Gao Lishi''s burning peak, anyway, take a military squad, there is nothing to eat with a little bit, and seal the seal, so as not to be poisoned by people. The two people were enjoying the peak of the charcoal fire in the room built by Li Xun next to Xingqing Palace, while reading the information. Gao Lishis wish finally realized that Xiaobao would like to recognize him as a cognac. One is that some people in the DPRK are good at talking. The other is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis evaluation of Gao Lishi is very good, at least better than Li Bai, who has not yet found it. Wang Wei believes that you have a big ambition since Li Bai. If you want to participate in politics, then you should drink less. If you want to let me know what is going on, if you look for you at a crucial moment, you have to be lifted up, and whoever can stand it. Gao Lux took the letter written by Zhang Xiaobao. After reading it over and over again, I first agreed, and then I will do something when I return to the capital. Its okay to recognize the child without talking. Its quite troublesome. The ultimate goal of Zhang Xiaobao is to influence his entire concept through Gao Lishi to influence the entire Tang Dynasty. Its always too time consuming to try to change the small one from now on. Li Longji looked at Gao Lishi, who was happy, and he was a little envious. He also wanted to recognize Xiaobao or be a son and a princess, but he knew that he could not do that now. Gao Lishi, who had read the letter several times, checked the food box. I confirmed that no other people had moved, and I had a question about the pigeons. It was really done by Xiao Bao and Yu. I didnt look for a person to test the poison. I opened it myself and waited for half an hour. Nothing, this said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty. You also taste, delicious, better than the palace chef." Seeing that Gao Lishi was not poisoned, Li Longji also picked up the chopsticks and put it in the food box. Before putting it in the mouth, he said: "It is delicious for you, even if they send you fast stones, you also I can break a little bit of something, and I can''t mix it with the family affairs in the future." In the understanding, he warned Gao Lishi that Li Longji sent the clips to his mouth and savored it. He said to Gao Lishi: "Wait After they returned to Beijing, they brought them to the palace to play. There are many ingredients in the royal kitchen." Gao Lishi, who was accompanying the meal, understood it. Finish eating the cherished ones in the small bowl. Just stop the action, give Li Longji to eat. Look at the wrong name of the chapter yesterday. Five minutes left yesterday, I wrote 18,000 words. When I uploaded the problem, I was always unable to connect. I sent it out and changed it in a few minutes. The content is new. Moreover, it is more than the number of words displayed, and only when the word is more than the number of chapters that have been sent, the modification is allowed. What can make everyone see it in time, I am blushing myself, I just don''t want to lose all my time, after all, I didn''t write it out, I was deceiving. I have already finished writing, because the reason can not be passed, I hope everyone can understand, I am also to live. Originally, my subscription was not high. If this full-time money is not available, I should be sad. Its too dangerous for me to pass the card later. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 260： The team is going to Beijing Pinglongjis meal was good. Originally, the amount of two people, let him give the photo, the law, took Dashanqi pill and chewed in his mouth. I also looked at the empty food box. Gao Lishi only eats it, and always smells it. Sucking his mouth and mouth, decided to take the time to go to the Zhuangyuan Building is not the same, it is also Zhang Jiakai. Next to the palace lady came to the tea, the two slowly sipped to see the information sent, from time to time to change how they would choose under such circumstances. I don''t know what it is. People apologized and passed on the things that the emperor ate to send the things sent to Yizhou. In a short period of time, many people who pay attention to this place know it. After the ministers heard it, nothing happened. Xiao Bao and Yu did a good job of sending something that they dare to poison? Moreover, the emperor can''t always eat first. The nephews in the palace didn''t feel what they heard. The emperor is not okay now, but the people in the royal kitchen can listen to different people, and do things for the emperor to eat. They are now robbed. Immediately, the **** who was in charge of the royal kitchen came over and did not dare to enter the temple. He cried silently outside. Mainly because the pressure is too great, there is nothing to change the individual to send food, but the family can not do it. Zhang Jia has a restaurant in the capital. In case the emperor is happy, he will withdraw the current royal chef and replace it with Zhangjia. How can he manage it later? Can you buy an egg with five pennies? Li Longji and Gao Lishi did not know that some people were crying in grievances, and they were looking at the information to discuss matters. The people outside were watching someone crying, but they could not report. The emperor is happy, disturbing the sinful sin, and not a major military event. The **** can only sneak a tear in one person there. I thought about what it was for the emperor to eat, and whether the royal kitchen should do something. "Lishi, you said that Zhang Zhong came back after the year. How to arrange? Xiaobao and Yu can''t be at home." After seeing the material he believed, Li Longji asked the Gao Lishi with emotion. "Your Majesty, Chen thought that Zhang Zhong was going to Luoyang to stay at least for a year, or returning to Beijing, it is easy to cope with all aspects, as for Xiaobao and Hey. You can put the two in Luoyang as a small official. The main thin or the county is good." Gao Lishi slightly considered the next round. Li Longji nodded and approved the first arrangement. For the second arrangement, he had his own idea. "It is better to arrange it in Wannian County. At the foot of the capital, can you still have more than two kings? It is not afraid to see two people in peacetime." "This" Chen feels that he will wait until they come back and ask them to say. "Gao Li also wants to arrange two little guys around, and worried that their family members will not do it." Li Longji did not speak this time. He recognized the proposal of Gao Lishi. At this time, the sky outside was cloudy. A gust of wind was mixed with snowflakes and blown in from the open temple door. When it was in the air, it melted away. Li Longji felt the coolness of the sudden arrival. I looked at the house under the guise and sighed. "I don''t know if there will be heavy snow this year. It will continue for a few days. There should be a local disaster. If there is snow in Wingzhou, they may not be able to leave immediately after the year. Let them come back now to avoid heavy snow blocking the road." "Or ask questions first, otherwise the New Year will be in the road." Gao Lishi worried that the road was not comfortable for the New Year. Li Longji and Gao Lishi discussed things. Soon, people were sent to Wing State with military squad. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos conductor were quietly busy. The 300,000 people earned, the two don''t want to use it on the local people. They have taken care of the local people in other ways, and the money has other uses. "Xiaobao, when do you say they can find out? I am afraid they will not do it." Wang Hao shook the snowball and asked Zhang Xiaobao gently. "I''m not afraid, I don''t believe that they will trade with good intentions. Whenever, everyone will be evened out, winter, I hope that this year''s snow will be evenly distributed. Don''t drop a place, there will be water shortage in some places. Some places are Disasters, we can''t always watch, no matter how hard the manpower needs to get out, affecting the arrangements after going back." Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of the muddy road when the snow melts. Especially in the present place, when you go back, you can''t take the boat to the Yellow River or the Yangtze River. "Then go back early, don''t go through the New Year. You have to make other arrangements. There is nothing on the road for the New Year. If you are together, you can do it." Wang Wei always feels that it is a waste of time here. I really want to help the locals. I dont have to put both families in Yizhou and arrange a few inner courts. After this time, the officials of Jiannan Road will not listen to their own orders. When two people discussed things, Gao Lishis letter came over and asked if he would like to go back in advance. He and the two of them would like to let others see. Going home in a hurry to discuss. No matter where you live New Year. Everything is based on Xiaobao and Yi, providing a very good development environment for the two. When the departures were settled, the people of Yizhou heard that they would not do it. They usually did not ask Zhang Zhongfei to do anything for them. As long as Zhang Zhong stayed in Yizhou, they were relieved. Now I heard that Zhang Zhonglian has only been a year. To go, the patriarchs came over and persuaded. Zhang Zhong decided to go down. He could only comfort the patriarchs to have time to go to him, or wait for the time to come over. Usually, as long as someone has a hand, they will arrange to send a message here, and bring the special products from other places to let everyone taste. The people can''t stay. It is also clear that Zhang Zhong has a better future. He starts to prepare things at home, so that he can bring it to Zhang Zhong, and send young people from the family to Zhang Zhong. One is to listen to Zhang Zhongs words and the other has the opportunity to learn. Go to learn more things. Kemu and also looked at Wingzhou, I heard that Zhang Wang and two were leaving, and finally relieved. But when I saw Zhang Zhongs support from the people, there was no doubt about the words of the konjac. Only by virtue of the peoples heart, she greeted her and would definitely form a large army in a short time, plus the financial resources of the two families. Its said that its a hit and its not awkward. The two little baby''s sub-networks of the Huhu family learned to speak in the month. They usually knew to wash their hands before and after the meal, let him hesitate and finally bite their teeth. Let Zhang Zhong take it away. The son of Zhang Zhongs son in Luzhou usually treats him like his own family. I believe that the two children will not be wronged. Things to leave are almost ready. The Tibetan animals were also sent to Guanwai, waiting for the handover, and sent 5,000 troops to escort. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao only took the people who had transported the grain and set off. The water cloud also followed, and there were no other guards. Can be wood and look, shrugging a bold. After waiting for a few days, the food that was shipped in front went to the outside, Wang Hao was accompanied by Zhang Xiaobao, and the minister...The ten fans and five thousand troops, step by step to thousands of people, and Sun Zhishi Zhao Wang. Let the people responsible for transporting food be excited. This is the prestige. The people who are responsible for transporting the animals in Tubo are unable to say a word. The 5,000-strong army is being lifted by the other two people. What else? Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to Kemu and said: "You can exchange, said." First called the grain, weighed the food that arrived first. According to the price, the animals are called, and all the animals that have been called have the people of Datang responsible for the medicine. Seeing this situation, you can get a glimpse of it. After the corresponding animal has been replaced, he will not wait for him to ask. I smelled the scent of the nose. Whether it is a changed animal or not, most of them have diarrhea. Its awkward and hes scared. He doesnt even know that the animals that need to be exchanged are filled with water. Its strange to let people fill the medicine. Its long known. What can I do? Wang Mu and his worries looked at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao returned to him with a smile. "This, this is such a small animal that we are Tubo. "No problem, I can understand, understand each other, let people go to pill, I have more drugs this time." Wang Hao still smiles. Can wood and do not know whether it is true or not, take a closer look at Wang Hao, found that the other party is not like angry, this wiped the sweat from the forehead online, also accompanied by a smile: "Yes, mutual understanding I can understand, it should be. I will fill it immediately." As soon as he was told, the people of Tubo took over the medicine brought by the Datang people and began to fill the animals. At the time of the irrigation, a Tibetan people opened a bag of millet, grabbed it and looked at it, and shouted at the wood and shouted: "They blended sand into the rice. At least one percent of this rice is sand." Can be a wooden and a listen, and turned to look at Wang Hao. I want to introduce it. statement. Wang Wei refers to the animals that are still being medicated. Said: "It may be that the people of Datang Chen Mi Chen have been around for a long time. I can lose it now. I will use the new grain to increase the price and understand each other. Otherwise your five thousand troops "Understanding, understanding, and letting go, it is really a long time. The army is afraid of people making troubles. In peacetime, it is not used to fight." But I want to understand a lot of things and know why Wang Hao is not prosecuted. Animals are also irrigated, and they know why they are willing to pay a new price for new food. Its too pitted, how can you pass all the sand out of the rice, who is the water that will be given to the animals? How did Wang Hao know them? How much can a farmer fill with sand? If you don''t fill it, you can talk about it yourself. Looking at it now is awkward, but it is not the case at all. The people of Tubo also considered that they had poured water on their side. They could only accept it with helplessness. They only hope that they can pick it first. Otherwise, when the grain is sent, the food with sand will be sent, and they will not be able to eat enough. . The animals were filled with water, diarrhea, some died, some were still fine, and the dead Princess Wang also wanted, but the price dropped by half, only for the meat, the living is treated almost the same. At the time, all the food was shipped. In the past few days, the animals have become thinner. I didnt change the food I shipped. When I came over, I just said that I had weighed the weight, and I was able to replace all the food that Datang had prepared. One is that the weight of the animal is insufficient, and the part that died. The second point is that the grain of Datang is more than one component. It is enough to have more than 10% of the animals. You can look at the rest of the food and look at Wang Hao. That means to say, what should I do? "I am a man who speaks well, and the food is shipped. I can''t take it back anymore. Tubo is not easy. So, in the army you came, I saw hundreds of horses, plus weapons, and brought it, left. The food is all for you, I will lose money if I don''t want to change it. If I don''t want to change it, I will pull it away. I just pull more food, and the horse is less careful to encounter robbers on the road. I can''t bring the light ride to you. Wang Wei stood in the perspective of the Tubo people to help find a way. A painful appearance was to change the horses and weapons of the Tubo people. The leather armor on the body was not worth it. Can not talk about wood and said, can only go to the generals of the team to discuss, ask him if he is willing to exchange. The general of the leader of the team threatened Wang Hao, nodded helplessly, and promised that he did not dare to move to the king but could not leave Wang Hao. Then wait for revenge. The soldiers left the weapons and horses, joined the team that transported the grain and walked back. When they left, they all hung their heads. Wang Hao also commanded people to walk to Pengzhou City, one by one. Pengzhou officials also looked at the city. I was worried that Tubo had taken the shackles and Xiaobao away. I didn''t expect everything to go smoothly. I came back. After I finally knew that the weapons and military horses of the Tubo army were left, the officials were speechless and the konjac was really a konjac. When Wang Hao entered the city, officials were surrounded. I want to take a good look at this little head. Wang Hao said sadly to the officials: "Compensate. This is lost, and more than 20% of the food is left. I will change to this weapon and livestock. One is my heart, I am afraid that the people of Tubo will not eat." full." The officials stunned for a while, and finally someone responded and advised: "Yes, its a soft heart. Its a good person, and the people of Tubo should be grateful. Other officials have joined. Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Hao and says, "Touch it, go back, and I will leave soon. Don''t delay the time, thank you for what? Mix the sand into one? Still use that point to break the grain and change a lot. Ironwork and military horses go, the weapons must first be melted into irons, to build a farm implement, a knife is enough to become a three-four kitchen knife, a dozen arrows can make a coulter." Wang Yiyi thought too. In a hurry, he greeted the officials and rushed back to Wingzhou with a large number of animals. The military horses were left to Pengzhou. Can form a cavalry battalion, and take it with you. There was a lot of Tubo, and a lot of animals were made to arrange for the people in the inner court to stay in the local area for management. The two people in Zhang Wang packed up their lives and embarked on the road back to Beijing. Countless people gave off the line, and the local products that were sent were loaded with more than one hundred vehicles. Before Zhang Xiaobao left, he had not forgotten to write a letter to send to Tubo, telling Tubo to live in peace, try not to have robbers to intercept the caravans in the desert, or you will be very sad and angry. Today is gone, thank you for your support tomorrow morning. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 261： Logistics camp has a good road Two Lius Yizhou and the people who sent the interview. Zhang Mu and the two peaches from the big flag and small open 7 to understand the winding road to the capital, from here to the capital, nearly two thousand miles away, enough to catch up for a while. Its faster to walk twenty or thirty miles a day. When I encountered a difficult road, I couldnt move a step in the middle of the day. In addition, this years large-scale snowfall, even in Yizhou, that is, there is a small snow in Chengdu, not to mention other places. After five days, Zhang Zhong watched the team carefully guarding the animals and squatting on the road. He found his son and daughter-in-law here. He said to two people: Xiao Bao, Yan, from Jiannan Road to Beijing. The road is really repaired. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both looked at each other with a glance, and the face brush changed. The words spoken from Zhang Zhongkou were better than let Zhang Xiaobao use the 50,000 and the other 400,000 to fight the economic war, let Wang Hao lead a thousand. Both people and the Tubo army are both afraid of two people. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and asked with concern: "Hey. Is it tired? It is better to let you carry you away. In front of this turning place, the speed can be raised." "I am not tired, even if I am tired, there is nothing. There are so many people helping each other, while walking and resting, but the people are tired, the family is not explosive, is there cement? It is fried with explosives, cemented with wings, from the wing The state has been repaired, and it is still being repaired, just in time." Zhang Zhong frowned, and the people said it, Zhang Xiaobao estimated the price, repaired from the place of the city of Chengdu to Chengdu, and then repaired several major roads around, only cost. Its worth sixty thousand, how far is that? Unless it''s a deal, it''s cheaper to use the road that was spent two years. The fathers meaning is obviously not to repair the road that is only for political achievements and does not really consider the peoples livelihood. How much does it cost? Now that the two industries of Zhang Wang have been exchanged for money, and then let Li Wei out, it is estimated that one third of them can be repaired. It is not too wide, and it is bypassed when encountering mountains. I still have to maintain it. When its cold and hot, theres no such thing as a foundation-based technology. The sand and the soil are easily broken, and Ill encounter some big water. How much does it cost to be invested each year? Zhang Xiaobao feels that this task is too difficult, and it is difficult to go to the sky. Good day, be a big hot air balloon, you can go up, then you have more money? Zhang Zhong sees his son not talking, and proposes: "Or you can repair the canal, you have to think about it." "Hey, its a good way to build a road, you have to wait, and we can achieve it by occupying two more islands overseas. When the money at home should be enough, how can we put other businessmen into it? Everyone works hard together. Its been repaired, and it can be maintained by every businessman who runs hard. Zhang Xiaobao first painted a big cake for his father and promised to come down. I will talk later. Zhang Zhong thought that it was easy to repair a road with his son and daughter-in-law. When he saw his son promised, he nodded with a smile and took another hand and looked elsewhere. Wang Hao bumped Zhang Xiaobao "Do you really want to build a road from Xi''an to Chengdu?" "That depends on the benefits that can be obtained from this road. The interests are enough to repair, and the interests are not enough." Zhang Xiaobao did not deny and was not sure. "Is this road a good interest? Is it to make the transportation of the two places convenient?" Wang Wei feels that there is no value, at least it can not be repaired now, the pay and the harvest are not proportional, only for a small number of people, it is better to put money into elsewhere. If it is because of military relations. That''s about the same. But it is not your own business. Li Longjis business. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the old man was not there. He said to Wang Hao: "This road has no great interest, but there are silk roads, tea and horses, and so on. When you concentrate, you dont want to expand externally. At that time, you will lead the troops and go out and knock down all over there. Why don''t I believe in Datang. Oh, Daqin. Can''t beat big food? Aggression, annexation, and plundering are the essence of the existence of animals. If someone blames us, we say that it promotes integration. "Nobody said, we don''t think that we are too bored to say that, and that raising pigs in the cage should also be opposed. Do you mean that you are not ready to invest money to build roads?" I feel that people in this era are really good. "If you don''t repair, I have to make the bustling place more prosperous, and then drive the surrounding areas to become more prosperous. Chengdu is actually quite good here. It is a bad place around. This will keep many people in remote places. Time is not enough to get the material, but in general, it is more cost-effective than putting money directly into a remote place." Zhang Xiaobao already has a plan in mind, from the individual. Everyone in every place needs to take care of it. From the general situation, even if it is lost in a remote place, it can be supported by the material of the prosperous place, but it should put the money that should make the prosperous place more prosperous into a remote place. When the prosperous place is not allowed to continue to develop to a certain extent, the use efficiency of the money will be greatly reduced. Its a very unfair practice, but I have to do it myself. Wang Hao did not know what Zhang Xiaobao thought, and she considered what had been going on. Said: "Its not good to fight, its mainly the issue of religion and national customs. There is also the adaptability of the army. The sky is very blue, that is, the air pressure is not enough. If the soldiers in the south are past, it is estimated that more than half insist on not Come down. The soldiers who sent Jiannan Road should be stronger in the past. I mean people living in the Jiannan Plateau area, then your follow-up operation must keep up with the small ones. I can''t take over the forefoot. There is nothing to meet, including material and cultural aspects. I really dont have to come back. There is nothing to play with the rebellion. "This is natural, it is still not urgent, how can we wait for a long time. There is land. It is mainly because we go back to rest and give me enough time to make a big economic layout. If there is a corresponding team. Well, the ability of the small inner court is not enough, I am going to modify the top game rules of Monopoly again. Everyone who can qualify for the study and study can find out the ancestors of the eight generations. Such talents must not go out. Let''s go, the past half of the team, we are in front, look at the local environment, can be arranged in small investments. Zhang Xiaobao said that he had a vision for the future and put his gaze in front of him. He wanted to give some people a chance to live in a bad place, invest some money, let the local people try their own development, and they could not develop. I have to make adjustments and make plans in a targeted manner. Zhang Zhong strolled for a while, found the old man, and said the idea of ??building the road with the three, which meant that the court also helped. The three old men were scared. With ... 8. The salary of the book is not the same as the face! Its the doctors goal, but the original purpose given by the emperor was that the bamboo was said, but its fake, and everyone knows its fake. When the three men saw Zhang Zhongyis definite look, they had to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to ask. "Yes, it is necessary to repair the road. Wait 20 years. If the money is enough, then repair it. Otherwise, fix it a little, and pay for the money and repair it. After a few repairs, the repairs made in the past have to be rebuilt." Zhang Xiaobao gave a long time, he did not want people to stare at the road. It takes twenty years for the three old men to listen. There is still a wait. Maybe I can''t wait for it, I shook my head regretfully, and I was busy with each other. The team continues to move forward. The worry was finally happening, and a heavy snow fell gently. It falls very slowly, there is no strong wind, and even gives a feeling of vertical falling. At noon, the sky is as dark as the evening, and the place farther away is not clear. "Well, it is finally down. Is this a situation that has not happened once in a few years?" Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky. Reaching out and picking up two pieces of snow, I can''t see that it is a six-petal, just like a small pile of cotton in the palm of my hand. "Don''t meet the point when you don''t meet a few years, whoever manages you for many years, think about the way, the strong does not give yourself the excuse to push the responsibility, even if it is not once in 10,000 years, it can solve the problem. Success, failure to solve is failure. Look at the snow situation, today and tomorrow will be warm, if you continue, it can be warm for two days, do not worry about mud. But the longer the time is, the worse the road conditions will be. When it is warm or cold, it is not easy to hurry. I don''t want to analyze the difficulties. I will have the final result. Wang Hao pushed the trouble to Zhang Xiaobao''s body. Zhang Xiaobao squinted a few times. "How is it my thing? Not afraid, what is the next snow, our team is powerful, organizational discipline is strong, we usually exercise well, nutrition is also Keep up, it is the skating mud that can pass. My solution is to unite and help each other. Rush. "It can be like this, I am going to mobilize the order." Wang Wei recognized Zhang Xiaobao''s plan, can only be stiff, taking advantage of the overall quality of the team, and managing him with heavy snow. The road at this time is wide enough. Its just a low-lying area. Usually, a little precipitation is flowing early in this place, and its pitted. When you don''t snow, you can hide when you walk. The time under the snow is long, and it is difficult to judge the place where the potholes are blocked. Fortunately, the big under the snow, did not melt down immediately, not too muddy for the time being. Wang Haos mobilization order smashed the past and pushed the shoulders over the shoulders The two kings of Zhang Wang did not hesitate to quickly allocate the next one, and the animals that helped pull the car moved hard in the direction of the front. After a half-hour, there was no difference between the darkness and the night. The firearms prepared in advance were lit up. The people in the inner court took off their coats and went to the underside of the ruts. The team continued to move forward. There were occasional people on the road who were shocked by the scene in front of them. Such a large team, the road is so difficult to walk, there is no slight mess, except for the undulating shouts. The sound of stepping on the snow, there is no other movement, the speed of the journey is called a fast, even if the army that is fighting, can not reach this level? Waiting for a gust of wind to blow the flag that pulled down, the people who saw the pattern above finally know what the team is. The wing state logistics camp, no wonder so. That''s right. Except for the Wingzhou logistics camp, I don''t believe that other teams can do the same. It is not a name. Anyone who knows which teams people are looking at the teams eyes has changed, so that the three old men are proud of their hearts. The three have to admit that the two men of Zhang Wang are really strong, clear snow, and excavated. Padded clothes, with the combination, can only be described in two words, tacit understanding. . This is the team spirit that Xiao Bao and Yu have mentioned, with their own cultural connotations. If you want to defeat such a team, you can only attack their culture first. Bi Laotou looked at the side of the car and said that he was responsible for the two chefs who had simmered the soup in front of him. Yao Laotou and Zhang Laotou also agreed to the position. I usually live together. Yao Laotou and Bi Laotous descendants and Zhang Wangs family still dont see much difference. Now they have encountered an unexpected incident. They are all out of the picture. I have worked very hard and can''t work together. The team of Li Xun does not need to say that the small one is a real military. Li Wei also got a training plan from Wang Haos hand. He usually practiced and did the same. Yao Laotou looked at it for a while and said: "When I waited for a while, I have to let the people at home practice well. The gap is too big. The snow is still down and the team is still moving forward. The people who watched around for a while suddenly dispersed, and did not know where to go. Anyway, people were gone. When it was really night, when the team stopped to take a rest, there were a lot of people coming out from both sides of the road. I wanted to let the nursery team discover it, and stopped after asking. They were all local people, holding tools for doing things in their hands, gathered here, and greeted them, and ran to the front of the team to give a flat road. The people in the team are embarrassed, and do not understand why the people are so kind. Zhang Zhong personally went to the person who led the leader and asked. This is an old village, the entire village is a surname, surname, is to come to the road repair. The old man is simple and said to Zhang Zhong: "You have heard about the benefits of changing food for new food here. There are 22 animals that you have exchanged for not getting the collar. When the snow stops, you will get back. It is convenient to cultivate land next year. When the army was in the past, your logistics battalion on the road from Wingju to Pengzhou did not let a warrior rush to the hungry, did not let them suffer any delay on the road, and helped us defeat Tubo. Today, when you go home, we also want to learn from you, and flatten the way for you. When you are in the morning, you will be twenty miles ahead, and you will be assured that you will be smoothed out and let you pass unimpeded. I heard the old mans words. Zhang Zhongs eyes were red and he nodded with a grin. Did not say anything more, turned back, repeated the words of the old man against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they ate a meal with a low head. At this time on the road, some people ran with the torch and ran out, and ran and shouted "Hao Cunzheng, my village also moved, twenty miles, made a good place, then dry, tomorrow morning, absolutely After repairing, more people are heading ahead, and some people have already rushed to tell the village ahead. At that time, let the people in our logistics camp take a flat road. I will say a slogan. "Only, old, there is a shortage of people, I have to run back... When the man shouted, he turned and ran back. Like the time he came, he ran fast, the road was not good, and he took a few steps. Zhang Xiaobao stood up and walked to the front of the busy figure. Said to the next cockroach: "Bring the money box." He turned and went back to find Zhang Wang, and later came to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao opened the money box. Taking out a thousand flying money from it, he said: "When the snow is heavy, the local people will not be able to live. The snow is estimated to be unable to stop for a while, and people are running to build roads. The house in the house is in danger. There are also animals that are easy to freeze to death, and their tools are old and bad. A lot of work is not going to work tomorrow." to here. Zhang Bubao handed the flying money to his father and said: "Hey, let''s send it, a village of five hundred, one for two villages, let them go to the wing of the state to buy tools and more animals. . The flowers are not finished, and the rest of the money allows them to stop the work to be done first. Give them compensation. Let them use this leisure time to saw wood, plan stones, build a good animal bar, raise more animals, and spread the road. Zhang Zhong also felt that the money should be spent, and when he took it, he went to see Hao Laotou. At this time, Li Wei, who was next to him, asked inexplicably: "Since they can build roads for us today. Why didn''t they repair them before?" "How do you know that people have not repaired? The terrain here is awkward. If the dirt road is repaired, it will be bad. How much time does it take to repair the stone road? If you do the work, you can earn money to subsidize the family, and the days will last. They are only missing. An opportunity, or a start-up fund, with this money, as long as they are not too stupid, life will gradually get better." Zhang Xiaobao knows very well the inner things of this poor village. As long as others help, they can make changes, but in many cases, because the pay is not proportional to the income, or the time for returning funds is too long, no one is there. Willing to take out the money. If the villagers don''t come to help their team build roads, they will not take the money to help. After all, they have already given the exchanged animals to the part, and the old grain for new food also benefits the local people. When Li heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he said: When I have waited for the two villages, I will pay for the money from the next two villages. Just help the road. I will give a village a five hundred, you say one How many villages can you meet on the road?" "I didn''t see it. There should be a small estimate on the military map. If you help to build the road and go to the capital, I think our money is not enough. The village is not only the roadside, but also the depth, such as Hao. Home village, they are in the south of the road. Is there a village in the south, is there a north? Now they are building their own hearts. They don''t expect us to give them any return. When they give money all the way, many people may come over from farther places for money. No, I have to say more. Let the old village be kept secret, and wait for us to leave the money for ten days. Zhang Xiaobao explained two sentences to Li Xun. He suddenly reacted and hurried to find his father. Li Chung thought about it and said to Wang Hao: "Is there a heart for the good, although good or not, no heart is evil, even if it is not punishable?" "No, absolutely not. Xiaobao is worried that the money given will not always achieve good results. First, the economic conditions of the villagers who are willing to give us roads will be changed. It is a pilot. If it succeeds, it will be promoted later if it fails. Have to conduct a specific analysis." When Wang Yiyi thought of this development model, he began to save money. If he only used his own family''s money to do this, even the pilot money was not enough. When Zhang Zhong gave the money to Hao Cunzheng, Hao Cunzhen said nothing, they came to work to be voluntary, not for money, said to Zhang Zhong: "You are a good official, everyone knows. Your family is leading the army in the wing state, and it is an economic war. You have made a lot of money, but your family has not left a single article. It is all used by us. In this way, the people around them use their own money for buying and selling. You can''t help for your own benefit, we can''t just build roads for the benefit. When Zhang Xiaobao came, the two people still persuaded each other or Zhang Xiaobao said, use this as a place to try to drive more villages to live a good life. After the village was rich, Zhang Wang and two came to collect the animals. Or to collect food, the village is at the same price. Give Zhang Wang two first. This time, Hao Cunzheng just collected the money and promised to give it to the next half of the village after ten days. He also said that after the livestock and poultry were raised, they planted and cut down, and saw more wood, as long as Zhang Wang The two people come over and collect it, even if it is cheaper and not sold to others. With the support of money, Hao Laotou immediately added other thoughts, greeted people and let the people in the village see the time. If the time is enough, the road will be widened. The specific reasons are not explained now, so as not to disclose the money. Things. Hao Laotou thought clearly that since he had the money to help, he took advantage of the opportunity to repair the road and save the second time. Early the next morning, when the team was on the road, there was snow on the road, it was under the night, the sky was not clear, the women left in the village came with the baby or the old man at home, and more than a dozen houses were crushed. Now, wait for your own family to go back and repair. The two chefs of Zhang Wang made more meals for some people, and they left the village people to eat in a hurry. The road was really different when it was repaired. The snow-sweeping people opened the road ahead and no longer need to rely on manpower to fill the pit. The speed was also fast, and it took only one hour to rush to another village to repair the road. It was also covered with snow, and the road was the same level. Say hello and move on. Another time passed, and the team that built the road again appeared in the front. At this time, the road was still not repaired. The news came late, and the people were working hard. "This is the power of the human heart. Just because you are coming to your Zhangjia logistics camp, let a road that is difficult to get through is smooth. The banner of your Zhang family is easy to use." Bi Laotou followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Withdrew, I will withdraw immediately. My family didn''t want to reach the level of the people who got the hearts of the people." Zhang Xiaobao snorted and replied. "Don''t, don''t withdraw, the logistics camp is also set by the court, not your own, just let other people listen to the imperial court, build the place, and how much glory will be won by the leader." The old man blocked the road. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 262： Road pedestrians are stationed The teams of the two kings are all old-fashioned. "In the part of Jiannan Road, there is a little delay in vomiting because of the road." After passing Jiannan Road, I went to Shannan West Road. There is not so much snow here. I only have a little snow, and it has already melted. When the last section of the Jiannan Road sent the people to the logistics camp, Shannan West Road also Suddenly a lot of people came out to help repair the road. Even the people of the army are involved in the small and good places to help, and there are people who are not going to build roads. The soldiers who came one by one were most respectful to Wang Hao. They came out of the 12-battalion army to Tubo to fight, and they all came back to work. The dead people also received a lot of pensions. They came back in advance, and they have already publicized the ambiguous Ben Zhuo over and over again. Those who die are able to get so many pensions, a large part of which is all the money out of the water cloud, if they are not smashed. All died in Tubo, not to mention making great contributions. Therefore, the people of Shannan West Road are not as respectful to the logistics camp as the people in Jiannan Road, but they are equally grateful, and the dead military merits are counted. The money you get at home is enough to cover. The second floor of the small building, even if they prefer the family to come back alive, but how can they not die, people? Such a thick pension is much more than the dead. Therefore, when the team was on the Shannan West Road, the speed was not slow. At least one hundred and fifty miles went out one day. Many businessmen came from Jiannan to Beijing, and they followed the two teams of Zhang Wang. The one who walked was called a comfortable one. When people from Jiancheng to Jiannan Road came here, they also felt the difference in road conditions, although such road conditions are estimated to be completed again. All the way to catch up, everyone calculated the time, found that when returning to the capital, they can still live in Sanshui County for the following year, unlike other people who take this road, it is three or four months or even half a year. When the mountain road is difficult, there are many people who help and push and pull again. There is not much delay. The news also passed to the capital. Gao Lishi couldn''t wait to arrange it in his own home. He was ready to wait for Zhang Xiaobao to arrive, and after a little placement, he immediately began to recognize the child. "Lux, are you happy? Didn''t you think they can come back so fast?" Li Longji is also happy, and finally he is coming back. Don''t worry about what happened suddenly there. At the same time, he can find a good question with Yao Chong. Q, I want to come to two people and learn a lot of useful learning. Gao Lishi really smiled and said: "Your Majesty, Chen did not expect that there are countless people on the road that are difficult to go. Many people are saying that their employers are good." "If you have the ability to use it, how can you use it without it? Don''t worry, because the people will build roads for them, the joint will be unhappy, just let the civil and military of the Manchus know about it, and the people will love it. You said that if you want to join us in Sanshui County, you will not succeed?" Li Longji has never gone too far. I used to be in the capital when I was not in the emperor. I was a bit bored and wanted to go out, especially when I heard that Sanshui County had no choice. There is always regret in the eyes. Gao Lishi shook his head hard. "Yes. No, absolutely not. If the minister does not go out, he will accompany him. If you want to see the scenery of Sanshui County, you will draw a picture and have a new style of painting. You can look at the scenery and let people look at it. There are many people studying at the Academy, so let them paint." Li Longji also knows that he can''t just go out and play. Hearing Gao Lishi''s proposal, he nodded. "Well, let people go to paint. I heard that your counterattack of Xiaobao is not over yet, and sent people to Tubo." I don''t know how to get the news?" "Your Majesty, it is true that such a small treasure and awkward are like this. Revenge is strong. As long as others first provoke them, they will definitely not just repel others. If they have to fight back, they must fight back. Bao also had no news, and he seemed to send something again." When Gao Lishi was talking, he saw the paintings of the men outside the temple. "Go ahead. Li Longji didn''t know that it was only two days apart. What happened. Gao Lishi hurried away, and the time came back. He followed ten people behind him. Each person had a big bag on his body. He had two letters in his hand and one opened. He wanted to come to him. The other one is still intact. What is different from the previous one is that Gao Lishi who came back this time showed a distressed appearance, and the eyes were with a happy expression, which was very contradictory. Li Longji looked at Gao Lisi with a sullen look and asked: "What is this about Lux?" "Nothing, my Majesty, here is a letter from Zhang Zhong. I know from another letter that this letter is written by Zhang and Wang to give the people a pilot and let them pay more attention later. The specific situation is In the letter, very thick Gao Lux took a deep breath and handed the letter to one of the people next to him. The little **** was responsible for opening the letter. Li Longji didn''t read the letter, but put his gaze on the ten little eunuchs who followed him. They still carried things, and they couldn''t help but swallow, thinking that Xiaobao had sent him a good meal to his righteous father. Gao Lishi knew that the emperor would ask, and replied: "The bag is not for eating. It is a playful thing for Xiaobao and Yuchen. What is the shrinking mountain model in the Tubo desert? Just like the sand table, the two are fighting in Tubo. At the time, I ran around in the desert. It seems that after I saw the picture, I made it on the road and just sent it to the court. Gao Lishi made people take things out and open them. Its a mess of things, its time for people to close it up. Li Longji spoke. "What model? Is it necessary to fight together, just like the bricks that many dolls have now?" "Exactly." Gao Lishi wanted Li Longji to be interested in the sand table. He took things home and stole it. He didn''t expect the emperor to understand. Arrange the person to start assembling according to the instructions in the sent instructions. This assembly only knows how big the place is. It is an irregular thing that is nearly four feet wide and six feet long. It also makes people take sand and Water, continue to fill above. Waiting for a large group of people including Li Longji to be busy for more than one hour, according to various orientations, after doing things completely, just watching, people have a special feeling, the desolate in the desert. The clear water pool inside, the plants in the desert. Animals, all in the eye. It makes people feel like they are coming to another place. Day 08, the book, the sun, the mouth, the umbrella "Your Majesty, this is the desert where Xiao Bao and Yan led people into. There used to be 40,000 Tubo troops outside the desert. I dare not go in one step. At that time, I had less than 10,000 cavalry. Gao Lishi said to Li Longji with a arrogance in his tone. He was not Li Longji proud, but he was embarrassed for being a great Tang. A large group of eunuchs and eunuchs in charge of assembly around saw no one to drive them away, and did not say anything, quietly followed, feeling the desert and the thoughts of **** yellow sand. Li Longjis eyes saw the side from the side without hesitation. He reached out and tried to touch it. He touched it again. After a while, he said, Well, good things, lets give this hall together. Its full, theres a villain and a pony, and an eagle, is it a water cloud? "Exactly, Shuiyun has made a lot of credit. Looking at this model, it seems that it is not easy for Chen to see the situation when he led the troops to fight." Gao Lishi sighed and replied. "It''s not easy, it''s not easy. It''s not easy to do this thing. It''s better to give you a special place in a place in Xingqing Palace. Put the model there, so that you can always look at it. How?" Li Longji adjusted the position of the small shell on the lakeside, and satisfactorily closed his hand to the place where Gao Lishi rewarded. Gao Li quickly said: "Thank the emperor." He said thank you in his mouth, but his heart was hurting. When he took it, he knew that this good thing would never let him take it home. Its true, and cant say that its Xiao Bao and Yu. I can''t put things in Xingqing Palace. Li Longji is happy, and he can take a look at it later. If so. The minister came over, and he was able to take it with him and the scorpions. He is also happy with the eunuchs. As long as they are placed in Xingqing Palace, they will have the opportunity to see them. If you show it outside, feel free to watch it. Even if you are afraid of the wind and rain, put it in the house, you can usually Li Longji admired the jin, model; suddenly thought of what he said, waved his hand, let other people retreat, said to Gao Lishi: "Since the desert can be modeled, Sanshui County can also make models. There are other places. Its not bad to go out and go out with the model. Exactly, there are maps now. Its not a lot of money to do the model according to the map, but its so big, theres no place to put it. Gao Lishi thought about it and felt that it would not hurt people. "If you don''t have a place, you can find a place, let out the useless garden, and put the model in place. When the whole Tang Dynasty''s local palace is connected, even when it is fighting, it can also be used. It is better than the usual sand table. This matter is arranged by Lux. Li Longji imagined that as long as he could see the things in the country in the palace, he would be more and more happy, let Gao Lishi arrange it. As for the money, he would certainly not be out. When Gao Lishi recognized his son, he himself. Congratulations in the past, can you not afford the model money? Gao Lishi is not thinking about who pays. He is worried that Xiaobao will make money from such things. There are models in the game, but they are not detailed, and they are not good enough. This time, let Xiaobao do it. How much does he have to earn from it? Gao Lishi did not doubt his son''s ability. In the economic war, he made Tuzhu into such a thing, and then let him pay for the model. He didn''t make money from it. Thinking of this, Gao Lux said in a dilemma: "Your Majesty, if you let Xiaobao pay for it, how can he make money from it?" "Can''t you? Li Longji asked very unequivocally, this is the idea of ??making money at home. Almost everyone else looks at the money with the money. If you fall to the head of Zhang, you can make money. Give yourself a will." Road repair, this is because Zhang Jia himself lost a lot of money. I think that Zhang Jia not only did not lose money. I still earn a lot in it. If it is to make money again, how is it good? There must be a courtier in the middle of the country who did not want to, and thought that he was biased towards Zhangs family. Gao Lishi from the side of his idea, "Your Majesty, it is better to ask the adults who are willing to take the model work, not to disturb the people, not to find the local government to ask for money, can only make their own money, earned in it No matter what. If no one promises, it is not too late to give Zhang a family. If you make money at that time, others can''t say anything." "Well, this thing will be done by An Lux." Li Longji agreed. The next morning, when Li Longji wanted the ministers to watch the model of the desert, he later proposed who would like to make the model of the country and not ask for money from elsewhere. After the courtiers have seen it, it is estimated that such a model is not nearly a thousand? There is not much money for things, mainly to explore the specific situation. This is different from the model of playing. Many things to play in mountains and rivers are just a matter of setting things up, not so delicate. As a result, no one is willing to take this job. Li Longji had no choice but to write things into a wish to let Zhang Jialai complete it. You can shade a child. At the beginning, the ministers felt that Zhang had to pay a lot of money this time, and waited for other things to be discussed. After retreating, the more you think about it, the more wrong you are. How can Zhangs family lose? His family will not lose money unless he is willing to pay the money directly to the court and let the court repair the water and repair the road. Understand that the emperor must have had this intention long ago, so that Zhang Jia earns money in it, and asks himself to stop the mouth of himself and others. Lose, I know that I will pick it up, and then I will find Zhangjia cooperation. Zhang family must have a way to make money on the model. Unfortunately, whoever did not think of it. Zhang Xiaobao was still on the road, and soon received a letter from the fast horse. Gao Lishi said that the things sent were put in Xingqing Palace. I can always see it and express my gratitude. In fact, the inner meaning is that Ah, the fun that you and your wife gave me was robbed by the emperor, and I have no choice. Then I said that let Xiaobao give a national model. "Isn''t this just for us to spend money? This does not help?" Wang Yiyi saw the content, muttered unhappy, maps, or military maps, and added snacks to some special places. The model will do. But it will cost a lot of money. It is estimated that there is no 100,000, don''t want to do it well. "Look at things to see the essence, don''t look at the small surface where is to let my family spend money, clearly is to make me make money. You see here, already said, the DPRK Minister did not take over, this is the mouth of others. Made. If you dont have the money, you cant make it now. At least you can earn 300,000. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said that he can make money. This is no longer angry. Since Zhang Xiaobao said that he can earn, he will definitely earn money. He will carefully look at the letter and ask: "How to earn?" "If you know it, you can know that this model can be made as soon as you can make it. What place is it? What can you put it in? You can''t lose it. Oh, Li Longji is really interesting. It has been given so much. One sale, no. 300,000, too little. And there is not much benefit in the things we do, but the money can''t be done. I am adding something to go in. I have to make simple money making into other things that can make a move to this society. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the road ahead and passed the Shannan West Road and entered the boundary of the capital. There are still 11 days of Chinese New Year, and I can catch up with Sanshui County when I was in a hurry. I really cant go back, just in Beijing. Going to the car, starting to improve your own plans, to make money, but also to promote the development of the entire society. Push at least in one respect. Once the place has passed, there will be no people to build roads. No one helped to move things. Fortunately, the road here was not so difficult. The team rushed hard. Most people rested for three hours a day, and other times were marching. There are still four days away from the Chinese New Year. The team is still two days away from the capital. Zhang Zhong finally gave up the plan to return to Sanshui County. It was too late. Zhang Xiaobao also gave up, but his plan was completed. First, he wrote a letter to Beijing. Let the team slow down and rest. And sent people to go to the Beijing home to buy and sell in advance to inform, many people have to spend the New Year in Beijing, have to arrange a good place. In addition to arranging places, there are also a variety of gifts. There will always be a lot of people giving gifts, not going back. The court of this cut has not gone up. In addition to the value-added people, the officials are busy going home to prepare for the New Year. Li Longji has slightly handled the matter. Also idle, take time to look at the desert model every day. I fantasize that one day I can see the whole Tang Dynasty in the palace. Occasionally go to the pear garden and ask if there is any new dish in the Zhuangyuan Building, let the people in the kitchen go to school. Gao Lishi is busy and has a New Year. A lot of things have to be responsible for him, and the people under his hand have turned around. He is also busy, and he is busy with things and is preparing to rest. When I asked the emperor to ask what was needed, Xiaobaos letter arrived. Gao Lishi had to take the letter to find Li Longji. As soon as he met, Li Longji was tuning the violin, the ukulele. To change the name is the guitar, Zhang Jia gave it, who let him like everything. He also saw Gao Lux and asked: "Is Luxor busy?" "It''s still a matter of fact, things are more complicated. This time in a year, it''s naturally better. Gao Lishi wiped the sweat on his forehead back. "I heard that everything on the way is a treasure, it is not only responsible for the things on the road, but also the news from the time when the wing state is coming from, and arranges the reception of the capital and rescues the snowstorm. This time, his home took out. Ten thousand shares, also arranged in the name of the court, how did he do it? Is he not busy?" Li Longji knows that this is an expert who is training Xiaobao. But so many things are all let Xiaobao manage it. It seems that there is no loophole in the management. It is not easy. Is there more than that in the palace? Listening to the emperor talking about Xiaobao, Gao Lishi put the letter up and said: "Your Majesty, not only busy with those things that he let him do a few days ago, he also wrote a plan to send it, and the minister is not able to compare." Is Baos logistics organization ability to be pursued by ordinary people? That is the person who specializes in economic warfare. "Oh? So soon, the plan is coming out again? Xiaobao can''t be yours, what is written in the light letter on your face?" Li Longji is now more and more satisfied with the two dolls, and the things in the row are reassuring and very filial. This is not the time for any rituals. I sent something to Gao Lishi. Thanks to myself, I was taken home by Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi really felt that there was light on his face. After deciding to wait for Xiaobao to come back, he asked Xiaobao. Is there any good way to do things more easily, and it would not be too tired to think of Xiaobao. Looking at Li Longji replied: "Your Majesty Xiaobao said that the model can be made bigger, the whole country can do it, but there is a requirement. After one is done, he has to follow suit and put it in another. The place will be sent to protect people, and the other is the need to find powerful hunters and sea people everywhere in Datang." "The first requirement is feasible. The model he made is stolen, others don''t know, protect it, don''t let people steal it, what does the second mean?" Li Longji did not understand. "Returning to Xiaobao said that only the model is not finished. It is necessary to catch a variety of animals all over the country. There are no special breeders. Generally, hunters are most familiar with animals. When they build a big zoo in Beijing, there are Animals can be used as medicine, and some animals can help people do things. Let people learn how to raise animals, and try to have as many babies as possible. Otherwise, if there are not enough animals for three days because they need medicinal herbs, it will have an impact on medicine. Some animals will eventually become extinct. Can not find, always leave a little wealth to future generations. Another point is that the zoo was established. In the future, people will be able to study why animals grow thick and thick. Why do some animals are afraid of water and ponder things that are useful to people? If they dont work for ten years in a year, they will not be able to do it for a hundred years. Other countries are strong. Gao Lux has already recited the things written in the letter and said one by one to Li Longji. Listening to Gao Lishis words, Li Longji also moved that its really a great talent. Well, the association agreed to find animals and good hunter fishermen from all over the place. And arrange local parks and send people to study. People think about it, even if it costs a lot of money when feeding." "Your Majesty, there is no need to take extra money to feed, there is something to prepare for ice and heating. The zoo can make enough money to make it, and there is more to it. Anyone who wants to go in and see animals must pay for it. Animals living in different environments are placed together in different areas. It takes a penny to see animals living in an environment. Some animals eat meat and eat fruit. They can be prepared by the zoo. When people who want to watch it want to feed themselves, they will buy it. It is estimated that many rich people are willing to do so. . If you find a talent, just like the royal place where animals are raised, Sun Chuan is a powerful thing. Give people a show, watch the show and spend money. Of course, you can''t do anything before the Sichuan side, some people are reluctant to spend this money. Just open a part and let others watch it for free. Plus so many places to visit in the zoo. Also have to rest and eat, this part can also make money, enough to feed the animals, the remaining money, the armpit can be used to repair other things. Gao Lishi did not know how Xiaobao considered it. Even this kind of thing was counted. The royal family also had many animals, but the number was small. The variety is not enough, mainly because it costs too much. Too much can''t afford it, and it''s not open to others. Li Longji really didn''t think about collecting money. He thought about it. He felt that it was feasible. When the animals had money, the rest of the money could be done. He said, "This is a good thing, and there is nothing to make money. An idea that can bring other benefits?" Gao Lux looked up and saw the letter in the hands of the emperor. Continue to say: "Your Majesty, there is, that is, the money earned in the model, can not be used to buy and sell, but Xiaobao can leave it, it is also for people to watch, charge each time, and sell Local products from various places, as well as souvenirs. Treasure means that he and he want to go to a poor county to do things, not necessarily a county magistrate, but the local county magistrate is absolutely not allowed to disturb them, or don''t blame him for not leaving mercy. Allow him and Yu to model in the poor counties. They can turn poor counties into rich counties and turn down counties. "Oh? Does he have such a plan? It also threatens to go up. Or just give them a county magistrate. Or arrange a listener''s past, then just arrange a county magistrate to help them mess up, wait for them to clean up. They have no shortage of people to pick up people, just to help the joint test of the officials which county magistrate this year is not good, send it, and who will not send hard to send them to the side, do not believe that officials do not do good things." Li Longji listened to Gao Lishi, saying that Xiaobao and Yu wanted to be an official, and he had a plan in his heart. When Zhang Zhong went to Luoyang, he found a poor county around Luoyang to toss two people. I believe they dont understand. The high-ranking family will shoot. Just help to clean up the officials who are not working well. Thinking of turning poor counties into rich counties, Li Longji asked: "Is there anyway, how can a local people get better through a model?" "Don''t say, just say that no matter what they are doing there, as long as the people have not fled the country, and they have not starved to death, others can''t find trouble for them. It is estimated that they will be suppressed, otherwise they will go home." When Gao Lishi said this, his mouth was slightly upturned. "Ha ha ha, really, its still a small baby. If you say this, you can go home, you can''t go home, haha, Xu, what can you do after joining?" Li Longji laughed. The two dolls are really fun. But this is an interesting little baby. A leader is fighting, and Tubo gives a name to the konjac. A remote commander who started the economic war in Tubo. I dont know how to say it. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know that Li Longji had promised such a painful side to wait for the news, and let the team move slowly. As long as he arrived in Beijing in the 30th, he was not in a hurry, and he was busy with his own work. The poor county, in his heart, refers to the place where there is no natural economy, no minerals, and transportation is not convenient. It is really poor. Under normal circumstances, no one wants to stay in this place. Needless to say, investment, unless it is a polluting industry, just hiding in such a place to harm the people, the people in order to eat better, wear a good point, had to give up their health. Only such a place can be challenged. Otherwise, if you want to arrange a county to give yourself and you, what can be managed, as long as you invest money, it will be enough, and the money that will be invested soon will come back. Wang Hao also knows that the location for the two of them will not be too far from the capital or Luoyang. Looking for a place on the map to find a poor county, Xiaobao wants to exercise his father, then he can only leave, of course, they also take away. I have to be with my two people. At that time, the parents were picked up at any time to go to Luoyang as an official. There was not much to do. Looking for a while, I didnt find the kind of place that Zhang Xiaobao requested. I bumped into Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Do you have to be an official? You must also find a real poor county, there is no nearby. You can''t leave home far away. Do you want to be a demonstration. Tell other officials how to govern the place?" "I don''t do any demonstrations. I want to stand up to you with you slowly, weaken the existence of high-ranking people, and at the same time give the foundation for the future. We can only let Xiao Li give a low position." No, more contact with the grassroots, there will be an excuse when Xiao Li gives us a high position. At the same time, let Xiaobei take a look at it. In the unlikely event that someone is ready to be an official, you can''t know anything. If you go to the place, you will suffer first? There is also a small place to benefit. I am not busy there, how much energy we can manage in a small county, I take time to make other arrangements. Zhang Xiaobao is analyzing human nature and consumer psychology. Since there is no resource, then if you want to create a small law to form resources, there is no place in the world that can''t develop, just look at how much you are willing to invest, even if it is a desert. The family of Zhang Wang and his family were paralyzed at this time. They don''t want their children to leave their side. Even if I know the same thing about Xiaobao and Yu, I want to watch and protect my side. But they also know that it is not good to let two children go out. They are always at home. If they are not good at the future, they can only find a way to arrange for them to come out and take a look at them in two or three days. The same guilty is the three old men. They also know that Xiao Bao and Yu are going to go out to work in a county. Hesitating is to go with Xiao Bao and go with Zhang Zhong. "You two. It is to go to a county. Or go to Luoyang, Zhang Zhong''s position is settled, the capital can not go, you must first go to Luoyang to exercise, follow Zhang Zhong, can always know his family to come out new things And how can the high man help Zhang Zhong. As a result, I can''t see the little guys anymore, and I wonder, not to mention that Xiaobao and Yu are not bad now. It is estimated that two people will go to the local office and there will be many interesting things. Zhang Laotou was sitting in the car. When it was difficult to choose, he asked Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Bi Laotous grasping of hair I actually want to follow Xiaobaos two people who can do what kind of Chengri 08 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , My identity is so peaceful. Its so hard to leave the two people and leave them. Its hard to eat the food they have made in the future. "I thought about it this way too, but I thought about it. I decided to follow Xiaobao and Yu. I don''t know what to follow. When they get to the place, they quietly follow the joy, so others don''t know." Yao Laotou also said next to him. Make your own thoughts. When the idea came out, Bi Laotou and Zhang Laotou suddenly felt good and nodded and agreed. On the early morning of the twelfth lunar month, the team finally came to the outside of the capital. It was already able to see the city walls and the city gates. All the flags representing the identity were all up and the public began to change clothes. Li asked to wear the clothes of his own king. The flag was picked, and the prestige was shaken out. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were also in purple clothes, and they were also released. Zhang Wang and two adults, in addition to Zhang Zhong. All are scattered officials and commandments, but this also has their own clothes and snuggles, even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also put on purple clothes, hang goldfish bags, see the envy of Xiaobei a group of little guys. I also want to wear Beckham. Little Bellaras robe, with a small mouth begging. "Okay, then wear it, I believe no one will play the house Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao was unhappy when he saw his sister, and immediately promised that the family did make clothes like him and . Usually dressed in play, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou and Li Xun do not care, a small baby, happy on the line, who can care about them, also told them to tell the rules, tell them what grade of clothes they wear. Only they do not have the corresponding snuggle. The only car that relies on the car is the big house. Of course, this house is more powerful than others. When you come back, you can get tired of people, when you are on the mountain. Dozens of people can work together. When I was just approaching, the people on the road just felt a little bigger, but they could wait to take all the cuddling out, and the feeling of giving people was not great. Those who know that officials are obeying the rules have stood still and looked at this team. Who is going to Beijing? There are too many officials, and the grades are not low. Especially with the next person, the clothes are also so sweet, the men and women are all in one color, the team is in the ranks, the flag is inviting, and it is getting closer and closer to the city gate. The pace is adjusted to the same side and you can feel the vibration of the ground. Just when everyone was puzzled, the gates of the capital city were finally opened. A group of people suddenly came out from inside. The same thing was the same for men and women, and the flag of rice seedlings was drawn. Everyone knows who this is, and the people of Sanshui and Zhang Wang are no wonder so prestige. This is the return of the wing state logistics camp in the grapevine news. I have only heard that I know that there are other other cities in the capital, such as Zhang Wang, who are the two kings. I have rarely seen two families of Zhang Wang. I only understand that the two families are not allowed. As for how they are not. Unclear, it is now a long experience. Just picking up the cockroaches shows that Zhang Wang has ten big officials. Is there a one-of-a-kind? All of them are officials? There are four commandments, and it is difficult for two women to be killed. One grade is still as high. The team can''t stop because of other people''s attention. Continue to move forward, meet with the family members who have been greeted in the city before, and behind the two families of Zhang Wang greeted by this team are the businessmen who also got the news to meet. These businessmen are all trading with Zhang Wang and Li Wei, and they are back. If you dont welcome it, there are important things to put down first, otherwise you will want to continue later. In addition to this part of the people, there are people behind. It is the two people who have taken the imperial examinations, such as Shushu Academy and Zhang Wang. Some of them have no official officials. Some of them have already worn official uniforms, including Zhang Wangs two sponsored candidates, and those who have not tested, according to the grade. arrangement. I dont dare to take the bus, all on foot. This kind of welcoming team to that pen, other people do not have to go in and out, to enter and go from other doors. This door does not work. Zhang Zhong went forward and said to the welcoming person, "I am back." "Welcome to the lord." In front of Zhang Wang, two traders asked the same voice, and then the merchants in the back also shouted "Zhang Xiong please." Then there is the official and the student, together with the disciples, "the students are polite." Its fun to watch the lively people. Later, you can brag about the people who havent seen this scene. This is the two people of Zhang Wang. The one who is attached to the ceremony is Zhang Jias owner, Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong returned to the ceremony and prepared to enter the city. The people who defended the city did not dare to come over and ask Zhang Zhong and others to represent their identity and honestly hide aside. Just as everyone was preparing to enter the city, a team of people came out of the city, and one person sat first. Bringing people to rush over, seeing this person and still knowing, they are scared and open their mouths, even Gao Lishi personally came out to meet, Gao General, how much face can let the high generals welcome? The crowds also gave Gao Lishi a courtesy. Even Zhang Zhong stepped forward and bowed his hand. Instead of waiting for him to make the action, Gao Lishi quickly stopped the "Zhangshi history does not have to be so polite and sly. Come with me. The palace turned." Gao Lishi hoped and hoped, and finally gave people back, not waiting for him to leave with Li Longji. Li Longji sent him out to take Xiaobao and Yu into the palace. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hurt from the back. They followed Beckham behind them. When I met, Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know what to call. Looking at Gao Lishi, I feel that it is as good as people say, even better than that said, long and good. Its a look of righteousness, to that stop. Where is the eunuch, it is clearly a beautiful man. "Xiao Bao? Hey, call me Gao Bobo first. Go back with me, hey! This is Beckham? Really good-looking, want to be the same as my brother and sister?" Gao Lishi told Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao a name. After seeing the two people, they saw Xiaobeis eyes wide open, and looked curiously and said to Xiaobei. "Gao Bobo, good Beckham, please Gao Bobo to eat sugar. Beckham is not afraid of people, stand up and pour out the lump sugar from the bag in the body. Gao Lishi quickly opened his mouth and held the sugar. I kissed Beckham again, and I stood up straight, indicating that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were keeping up. As for the clothes they wore, they didnt see it. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 263： It turned out to be to cook Pin 10 is not a horse. Hand, pull Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the four hearts Zhang Zhong and others followed in the city. When they went to various places, the people in the capital city had already arranged the place. The Xiyuan Building and the East Market were the first year of the year, and the back courtyard was no longer in the guest. "I saw him when I saw no worms. When he came by boat, he had never thought about it. After a few years, the power was even stronger, and the champion was upstairs. That year''s new champion is him." Someone in the crowd recognized Zhang Zhong and hided and showed off with others. "Know, know, the two most powerful restaurants in the capital, what is the skill of cooking food? Yes, it is to lead the trend, big waves take Liudi, only in the tide head, said two restaurants." The other responded with envy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were led and walked all the way to the front. On both sides are countless envious eyes, the two ignored it, the big scenes saw more, do not care once again become the focus of attention. Going forward, there were two people in front of me, all wearing official clothes, and one''s clothes were still covered with a lot of mud and snow, which was very embarrassing and the other was helping. Zhang Xiaobao saw two people, squatted, and then smiled and said hello "Cheng Shushu, Zhang Shushu, you two are checking the removal of snow?" "Xiaobao? Hey? Oh, its big, its growing taller. What is the test of snow? Its falling, accidentally falling, not catching up with Yongchengs brother, forgiveness and forgiveness. The result came from the county magistrate of Sanshui County, Chengling Xianghe County, Zhang Mingsheng, the main thin Zhao Xiang had arrived, and I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao happy to say hello. Zhang Xiaobao also felt very cordial and returned a big smile. "Its not too late for Cheng Shushu to come. The body still has the fragrance of the earth. I am behind, and I will go to the palace with Gao Bobo, and then come back to Zhang Shushu. Cheng Shushu is toasting." "High general." The two of them saw Gao Lishi, only to pay attention to Xiao Bao and Yu. Gao Lishi waved to stop the two people from saluting, boasting: "Yes, people from Sanshui County are good, go, this year you should change positions." After a word, Gao Lishi took Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to move on, leaving Zhang and Cheng two people to look happy, which was promoted? The two people of Zhang Wang really are noble. Zhang Xiaobao is not the first time in Beijing. The palace has never been in. I dont know what the palace is like at this time. Look forward to follow. Walking, Gao Lishi pulled the two men into a shop next to them and walked through the shop. Take the car in the back, and then move on. "Gao Bobo, is it quietly entering the palace, do not want to sing?" Wang Hao sat in the car, touched the curtain blocking the window and whispered. Gao Lishi smiled. "If you listen to you, it will be like an espionage person. If you don''t enter the palace, you are afraid that there are too many people greeting on the road. If you have trouble, go to Furong Garden and wait for you there." "Don''t go to the palace." Wang Hao was a little disappointed, and Zhang Xiaobao was also discouraged. See two. The reaction of the little baby, Gao Lisi laughed and laughed, others were very happy to see the emperor, but also nervous, the two dolls are good, even just excited to see the palace. Ignore the people who really need attention. Stretching out his hand to touch the heads of two people, Gao Lisi comforted: "Go to the palace is simple, I want to go with you later, the emperor is not just anyone can see, first go to see the emperor, don''t be afraid, the emperor does not easily kill. "Well, then go see you first, killing people is not afraid, as long as you don''t let me kill it, I will kill it." Wang Yixin Li also works, always a big man. "Yes, I am not afraid, but I am a small general who can win less and more. I really want to go to the local office. Your Majesty said, I will arrange for you to have a county-level position, and the county magistrate is looking for a proud and Be careful if you don''t have the skills." Gao Lux suddenly reacted. The little girl sitting in front of him was not an ordinary person. She was confused by her cute appearance. This is also killing God. It is said that the more the killing, the sweeter the smile, the grace, the fear, and the fear. Zhang Xiaobao sat next to him and considered Li Longji looking for what he had done in the past. He couldnt just meet to see him. He listened to Gao Lishi and sighed helplessly. "Gao Bobo, how can the emperor do this? Don''t throw a person who can''t do it to us. Is this a knife killing, isn''t the county selected?" "What is the opportunity to kill people by knife? It is a chance to exercise for you. Don''t look at the county magistrate. You should not use your hands to clean up. It is best to change him. After that, you can do more practical things for the people. You can choose a county that is not too poor. Less than three hundred miles from Luoyang County, Yuxin is a middle county, not a critical place, nor is it a Beijing-style, so fun, some people have to use power to find people and write to the uncle." Gao Lishi said with care, he wanted to remove the name of the uncle now, but he did not give a big gift, he could only call it first. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. It is estimated that this cognac and Xiao Li are afraid that they will not develop well with Yu Taishun. Isnt it just to clean up the individual? Simple, otherwise life is too monotonous. Gao Lishi saw Xiaobao did not object, smiled happily, and suddenly remembered something quiet, asked: "Xiaobao, you said that management logistics organization, is there any trick? In recent days, the uncle can be busy." "Oh, yes, this is actually a learning, coordinating management. It can also be said that it is simple and simple to organize. It is difficult and difficult to say. I will sort it back and show it to Gao Bobo. In fact, people in my inner courtyard have already learned. There are a lot of fixed models that can be used for reference, but they can''t be used flexibly according to the text, and they are as flexible as marching. The soldiers have no regularity and the water is inconstant." Zhang Xiaobao also has a knife...; I am not afraid that others will have no stage, and there are many people who have knowledge of artichokes before, but how many can they compete with themselves? "But you can''t teach foreigners, and good things leave Zhang Xiaobao and add one more sentence. "Sure enough, such a small treasure and peace of mind, good learning is kept, I was wrong according to your family at the beginning, running a school in the coastal area, earning money from other countries, educating them, and waiting for them to learn the way of the monarch and the other. Can make a lot of money, the emperor is very happy whenever he mentions it. Gao Lishi got the exact answer in Xiao Baos mouth. Finally, he was relieved. He could do things more easily in the future. At the same time, he also took a high look at the two people of Zhang Wang. The loyalty and patriotism, the good technology did not go out, not sorry. But again and again, I asked not to let other countries learn. It is true that it is paying and harvesting, and the court loses two. The car is not slow. When I wandered around, I arrived at the Furong Garden. No one stopped on the road and went straight into it. Gao Lux first got off the bus and didn''t need anyone to help. I had to take Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao out of the car and grab the hands of the two and walk towards one place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei look at the dress on their own. Is it appropriate? The courtesy is still there. After all, Xiao Li is the emperor. Even if he had never seen the chairman and the prime minister before, he could not be rude. The result turned and turned, and two pounds of people sucked their noses at the same time and smelled a smell of oil. Turned another two turns, appeared in front of a house, Zhang Xiaobao finally could not help but ask: "Gao Bobo, where are we going?" "Good place, the kitchen behind the Royal Palace of Furong Garden. Little Gloria replied. "Going to the kitchen to dry up? Not hungry yet." Zhang Xiaobao found things a bit bad. "Its not the last time youve sent the burnt peaks, and Bi Qiao and Yao Chong often come to believe that you are good at cooking, eating intimate, making a few dishes first, then going to Qujiang to eat and drink. Gao Lishis face was slightly red, and the two little guys were brought in, so that people would cook. Its really bullying, but who can make it happen. Zhang Xiaobaos lips moved to Wang Hao. I have taken it. If I dont do it, I dont have to go to the place. Is it a royal chef in the palace? "Opportunities, opportunities, opportunities for the promotion of the restaurant, remember to call a name, what is the world''s first floor, the world''s best dishes, all." Wang Hao returned a sentence. Zhang Xiaobao confessed his life. Considering that he still had to drink alcohol, he thought that he would do two to light. Two salty points, can not be greasy, if not enough to eat, just barbecue on the side of Qujiang, the engraver should not count, he did not have time to practice this. Wang Hao asked Gao Lishi: "Gao Bobo, go to Qujiang to eat and drink, do you still want to smash the water? Is it frozen?" "The knot is broken, and it is broken open, and a large area is enclosed. It is not allowed to freeze again. As in the case of water and clouds, the kitchen ingredients are prepared a lot, but you can do it. Gao Lishi spoke, and brought two people into the kitchen. At this time, there were many cooks waiting inside, preparing to cook for the emperor. They had not waited to order. I didnt expect Gaos general to bring two dolls in, and they saw each other. . The board started to face and nodded slightly. Gao Luxi smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Choose it, don''t ask someone to take it." Zhang Xiaobao is really good, the tools are a lot, the cleansing is clean, there is no need to drill and drill, and there is no squatting everywhere. The spider web and the gray crane are not seen in the corner. How is it so clean? Going forward to see the spices, its all true, even the chickens that have just been made in Yizhou, not to mention the MSG from the seaweed and the sea, just like the basics in your kitchen. One thing missing, the pufferfish microtoxin, which is usually used when eating hot pot, is estimated to be afraid, afraid to put more poisonous people. "Get a cold melon. Zhang Xiaobao ran to the place where the ingredients were placed, and was scared again. How many people did it eat? The variety was enough, but he did not find the cold melon and told him to bring it. The cooks looked at Zhang Xiaobao like a fool, but no one moved. Gao Lishi saw his son wanting a cold melon, no one took it. Didnt it be useful to speak? I am not the head of the province of the province. Look at the eyes "High general, you look at the current season, where is the cold melon?" Next one should be "chief chef. A set of eunuchs help the cooks to solve the problem, the voice is small, I am afraid that Gao Lisi waved and let people put I dragged myself out of the stick and killed it. "Why didn''t you? It''s no wonder that it''s always uncomfortable to eat down recently. The original ingredients have not been matched. I ordered someone to take one in the champion building. I took the big one. The two days ago, I sent two more, you didn''t?" Gao Lishi did not continue to pursue, otherwise, the ten whips fell on the eunuch, and today the son and daughter-in-law are in peace. As for the emperor who can''t eat well, he knows what''s going on. He listened to Xiaobao and blinked and looked back. He remembered what he had eaten last time. It was not good to see what the food was, but the cold melon was really there. Sent it. "By the way, take some meat and skill, come over, have a good dirty, and have dog meat. Forget it, this can''t get on the table, the deer pulp and carrots are ready. Zhang Xiaobao added a sentence, the **** in the kitchen looked at Zhang Xiaobao and looked at Gao Lux. "Isn''t it fast? Xiaobao said today, that is, I said that the quiet high-powered people suddenly found out how this person is so ignorant today? The **** ran out to arrange for people to hurry and get things back. After finishing this, I will react and think about who is Xiao Bao? Xiaobao? Xiaowazi, there is a little girl next to it, two small dolls, one called Bao, the other is shouting? I am drunk, no wonder the tall man gave me the place to see the emperor. The last time I burned the Ting article was made by two people to send the tall man and the emperor to taste the original. Its just that its nothing, not dead. I heard that the person who saw her smile would have to shed blood and died. Didnt she smile at me? Once again, the **** of the kitchen collapsed. I wanted to see Wang Hao and didn''t dare to look at it. His face changed. Others thought he was just taken. Zhang Xiao''an, regardless of other people, also brought people tofu and shallots, and mixed a few seasonings, and sprinkled the bean broth sauce over and over again, and a small onion mixed with tofu was done. Then prepare to make a shrimp fried yellow, and so on two other things, watermelon cockroach removed, the skin was knocked out, smashed, made a cold melon skin, plus the meat skill of this road, a total of four. simple. Wang Hao also let people spread a few pancakes, let Xiaobao re-adjust the sauce, record a few green onions, wait a while to roll himself. The cooks in the kitchen watched the tall people bring two dolls, and they let the four dishes leave and sent them to the emperor. They said that it is a lie to the emperor, the emperor to eat melon skin, and the ordinary people who have no money. Eat the onion with tofu, the emperor blame it will not find yourself trouble? "Management, I don''t know where the tall man got the liar? I even gave the emperor something to eat, in case,?" A cook worriedly asked the eunuch. "Hey! Little voice, don''t let them hear it, but whoever saw the girl smile? I said, go back and prepare for the event, or you can''t get it." The fear of the eunuch''s face is also the direction of the three people leaving. Gao Lux and others did not know what happened in the kitchen, and walked along the way to Qujiang. Li Longji has waited for a while, looking for a storytelling to talk about the affairs of the Wing State, although many times it is exaggerated, then he also loves to listen. Hearing that Gao Lishi led Xiao Baozhen came over immediately, people let the wine warm, this wine is still from the hospital to the low tonic, throwing two sour plum seasoning, do not know what he thought. The book''s people are talking about the squadrons who are leading the soldiers to burn the grain, and the light rides on the frontiers. The high-powered trio came over the small pieces of Xiaobao and the cockroaches, and all the pieces were handed over, fire, sleeves, and needles. The sole knife, the poisonous necklace, the dagger tied to the calf of the card-strapped thorn, can pull out a bracelet with a thin steel wire. These things are not required to be mentioned by others, and they are all taken out. The person responsible for collecting things and Gao Lishi are speechless. "Remaining, go back to Xiao Bao and Yu, but also on the body." Gao Lishi told the person responsible for collecting weapons. The man nodded. If Gao Lishi was not there, he really wanted to give the mouths of the two dolls. After passing this person, Gao Lishi asked: Xiao Bao, hey, what do you do with so many things on both of you? "Self-defense, I am easy to be the target that others use to threaten my family. Whoever wants to hit our mind, I will let him regret it, oh, tell the person, don''t touch it, some things are poisonous, See the kind of blood seal throat." Zhang Xiaobao tells the truth. Gao Lux touched the heads of two people. "It''s not easy. It''s hard for you two little guys. Later, Gao Bobo gives you a few masters. It saves people from being hurt. Don''t worry, no one will move your things. If you are really moved, you will be poisoned and you will be saved. You can save or save." When the three saw Li Longji, Li Longji was throwing sour plums into the wine. Zhang Xiaobao squatted and looked at the sky. What do you mean? Green plum cooking on the hero? It is estimated that there will be no thunder. Li Longji, who had finished the sour plum in the wine, looked up and saw the three people coming over. He stood up and hurriedly walked two steps to the front and did not speak. He stood in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and stared at the two people. "Chen Chen has seen His Majesty." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the body and gave Li Longji a salute. "Okay, okay, come here, just wait for your two guests to arrive. Its good, better than the painting. I heard that after you return to Beijing, I am happy. When you were outside, I was sleeping and sleeping. If you eat and eat well, you will be afraid that the Tubo people will harm you. You are also, let you come back early, but you will go to the desert and turn around. I knew that I would not give you a will to give up the reinforcements. "" Li Longji changed his usual way of talking to the minister. He grabbed Xiaobao and Yan from the hands of Gao Lishi, and took the place where he had just come, and said as he walked. "Thank you for your enthusiasm, your majesty gave you the opportunity to make a contribution. If you don''t go out, you are not disappointed. Your Tubo is actually very stupid. If you go around them, you will be confused. You will not go into the desert. Good things, by the way, training soldiers." Wang Hao said with a word. "The next time you can''t do it, you have to go with a lot of soldiers. It''s good to say that the Tubo people are really stupid. Hahaha, the 40,000 army, I don''t dare to go into the desert. I have been courageous in the past years. Hey, dont give it up, come and join a group of two heroes, can you drink? Li Longji did not believe that the Tubo people were stupid, but he was happy when he listened to Wang Haos words, and the beatings of this beating were also very happy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo smelled the smell of wine, knowing that it was a low-level remedy. Then look at the cup, and nodded the wine glass and drank it with Li Longji and Gao Lishi. With a glass of wine, Li Longji couldn''t wait to say: "Come and pick up the dishes made by Xiao and Xiaobao." At the end of the dish, Li Longji directly retired the **** who wanted to taste the poison. He put a melon slice in his mouth and chewed and chewed: "It''s delicious, cool and refreshing. Why don''t you stay as a royal chef?" "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 264： Wine and vegetables come and go in the same place Ping Longji tasted melon slices! Later, I asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that he didnt actually taste what it was. Who would dare to give him watermelon rind. Wang Hao put a layer of sauce on the pancake stall. The green onion rolls in the middle, and the mouth bites a bite and says: "That''s OK, but other cooks have to listen to Xiaobao of me and Xiaobao. Your sauce is light, and you don''t believe it." "You don''t have to taste and know what''s going on, your pancake is two-tiered." Zhang Xiaobao is admired for the craft of the royal chef. The pancake stall is called a thin one. But thinner is also thicker than usual. "Oh, the booth is too thin, I don''t know if I have a soy noodles in the market. It is not fragrant." Wang Hao is really two layers. Li Longji looked at the two little guys in front of him and said that the appetite had come up. He took a pancake and learned how to look at Wang Hao. He also took a big bite and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s delicious, eats refreshingly, and eats one every day. Lux also tastes it. When the cook can''t be done. You are both talented, you have to do big things, first go to a small place to practice, and practice it and use it again." Gao Lishi also followed, but he couldnt eat a big mouthful like a small treasure and a scorpion. He took a spoon of meat and a deer, and slowly tasted it and swallowed a bite in his mouth. Followed by saying: "Your Majesty is a compliment to Xiaobao and Yu. The two dolls are still more trained and more educated. They will also take the exam in the future. They can''t rely on the Yinfeng official to enter the DPRK." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded hard and did not dislike the words of Gao Lux. This is like being a talented person, and outsiders always boast. Li Longji is more and more happy to eat. Seeing how to look at the two dolls is not enough. Occasionally speaking, it doesn''t take too long. The people ate all four dishes and let people remove the plates and the original wine. Put on the wine and fruit, Li Longji also ate a big mountain check pill, and eat it. A sip of wine, said: "Qu Jiang Liu drink. People are busy for a long time, at this time people are less, it is better to make a poem by Xiao Bao and Yu, listen to Bi and Yao Chong, you have learned." Gao Lishi was afraid that his son and his daughter-in-law would not be able to make it out. He said, "Take your thoughts that you have written before." "Exactly, otherwise I want you to make the first poem with snow as the title." Li Longji also felt that it was difficult for him to look at Gao Lishi. That means that even your son and daughter-in-law cant So protect it? Gao Lishi pretended not to see, and I dont care who protects me. Zhang Xiaobao slightly considered it and said: "Since the saddle is made to be a poem, then the court will do it, Gao Bobo slow drink, grace, snow, cold wind north to winter snow surplus. Did not land first on the shed. The vegetables in the shed grow strong, sell Pay for it." "Okay, this makes money." Gao Lishi immediately gave praise, and the poem made by his son was good. "Then I will come again." Wang Hao said as if he was not convinced. "I am also snowy and windy, and the snow is on the north. The flying arrows are hanging in the sky. The silver hooks shine in the ice, and the blood is thicker than the peach." "Good." This time, Gao Lishi said. Li Longji said first, he knows that he does not exaggerate the high-powered people, but does not say that the quality of the poems, the blood is more than the peach red, it makes people feel the breath of the battlefield. After exaggerating, he said: "Use this water again for one." "That''s still me first." Zhang Xiaobao drank a drink, which made him feel that he also wanted to make a frontier poem, saying: "The water is carrying the ferry, the ferry sails at both ends. The goods are shipped to the north and south. Selling and shipping. Its money. "There should be a lot of water in my life. The soldiers are wrapped in corpses on the side. If you don''t smell the hometown, you will kill the enemy and fight for the enemy." Wang Hao continued. "Well, there are clouds, use the cloud to make one." Li Longji said. It is still Zhang Xiaobao who first said, "The cloud is a long-distance person walking, eating and drinking will stop. Open a small shop on the roadside and sell countless meters of salt oil." "The cloud is a long time to look back, and expand the territory to expand the power of the autumn. Who is the soul of the soul to hold the soil, go to the spring to return to autumn." Wang Hao followed and said. The first four words used are all Zhang Xiaobao said. Li Longji and Gao Lishi are understandable. One is in the eyes of money, the other is just thinking about killing, the poetry is not as good as the opening of the book. But the meaning is clear, money, war, how did this pair come together? Is it not good? Wang asked. She knows very well in her heart, of course not good. She and Xiao Xiaobao are stunned. If the poem is to let Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou listen, the two people must be crying. "Well, who said it is not good? One can make a lot of money. One can win the battle. If anyone says it is bad, he will use the money to bury him and lead the soldiers to attack him." Li Longji has to squat, how to say it is stronger than the usual nine-year-old baby, the difference between poetry is bad. Can still learn, not anxious, when the time to test, is not to say who is the champion, who is the champion. Gao Lishi also praised on the side that "I have never heard such a good verse for a long time. I didn''t expect to hear Xiaobao again today. Hey, it''s better for you to make a song together, then go to the Royal Zoo to play." "" "Yes, go to the zoo and get up and make a head." Li Longji also had something to ask, just the last one ended up changing places. "Well, Chen listened to the emperor, my first sentence and look at the waves." Zhang Bao said the same. "Tiangao water is a hundred sails." Wang Hao took a sentence. "Godhawks spread their wings and chase the clouds." "The koi simmered in the fire." "How can you fear the rain?" He Hao Wanzhang is accompanied by the wind. "Changming is still swaying." "The roaring world is passing." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, one sentence, finished the last one. Li Longji and Gao Lishi only felt that the final one was much better than the previous one, and the specific one could not be said. After all, they don''t know that this is the seven laws that are greedy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are strictly in accordance with the modern poetry. They can''t always fool people. If the old man and the old man know, it is troublesome to find him two poems every day. Feel free to boast two sentences, Li Longji, Gao Lishi took two children to see the animals. When I arrived at the place, Li Longjis mind was not placed on the animals. I asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: What is the relationship between modeling and building a zoo? "Ah? There is not much relationship, that is, animals are received from all over the Tang Dynasty. When the time is introduced, you can talk about what the place looks like. The people who want to see the real place of the animal will go to see the minister. There are more people in the court, and the minister will also introduce some animals in a certain place, and then let the tourists come to the capital." Zhang Xiaobao listened to Li Longji suddenly asked about this matter, and immediately explained it. As for more connotations, he felt that it was not early to show it. In order to avoid Li Longji rush to buy and sell. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 265： New official position Each Xiaobao explained that from the only way to contact with the capital, Wang Hao began to succumb to the fat, there are wolves. There are monkeys, bear footprints, no bears. It is estimated that it is hibernating. I have seen it a few times and turned over the recorded booklet. Wang Hao shook his head. "The emperor, you have too few animals. You can see all the dogs, either a five-legged sheep, two headed turtles. There are no pandas. When the zoo is built, you can find more representative animals. This is the Datang Zoo. The symbolic animals all over the country must be collected. Some animals, oh, Chen and Xiao Xiaobao are fairly clear. When you come over, you will know the approximate program and write a brief introduction. Other unidentified animals are going to be pondered by others. The hot animal will create a hot environment for him. The cold animals will use ice to help, and the food will be transported from the local area. Adhere to one year, next year, I, Chen and Xiaobao want to solve the problem, first say good, is to settle separately. Li Longji also changed his name to Wang Hao. He listened to Wang Wei and said that when Wang Hao said that she and Sui Bao could recognize many animals, she was surprised and asked curiously: "What is a giant panda?" "It is a round head, usually white, black eyes, black limbs are white, black belly, piercing, face expression is like a human, like to eat bamboo, wrong I like to eat meat, but I can feed bamboo. The bamboo in Jiannan Road is good." There is a doll in the bead that is a giant panda. On the one hand, Wang Hao said that she had a wish to raise two husbands and pandas. Li Longji suddenly "knows that it is the iron beast, raised, raised two, died this summer, that thing is not a pier, thin." "Dead? Hey! You don''t lose weight when you are full. When you have nothing to do, you need to take your body temperature. When I arrive at home, I will send a batch of thermometers. It is a pity that the zoo has invested a lot in the early stage. Once you welcome the guests, you will earn a short time. A lot of money, if people who have the ability to spend it look tired, they will gradually reduce, the solution, Xiaobao When Wang began to introduce the issue of income, he did not expect any way to touch Zhang Xiaobao. "The solution is not to wait for all the animals in the country to open together. When some animals open a place, there will always be new animals to join. It is always attractive to find out after the founding of Datang. It is estimated that one hundred years will also be Not looking for it." Zhang Xiaobao immediately took the word and said his method. Li Longji felt feasible after listening. He really didn''t care that the zoo could make too much money. This year, the court was not short of money, and the big Tubo did not pay much. The money to fight is the two kings. Zhangjias trading was opened in Jiannan Road. In the future, its not like I used to. In addition to Yizhou, I spent money every year, and even managed to collect taxes. "Xiao Bao. Hey, what do you have to do in the desert of Tubo?" Li Longji thought of the development of the productivity of the two kings in a place where the two people gradually developed wealth, and they remembered the Tubo place that the imperial court gave. Ask two people. "Desert? Ah, yes, there is this thing. The emperor, the desert is different from other places. If you manage it well, you can make a lot of money. In the dish you eat today, there is a meat skill that is brought back there, and there are many Other medicines, as well as the production of the lake, are ready to contact the Jiannan Road merchants. Well there, some grapes in the middle of the lake. All kinds of sand dates, sweet places, and fruit products, will be sent to the emperor and Gao Bobo every year. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about robbers. The friendly Tubo will help you, otherwise you will have to worry about the army. Annihilation Zhang Xiaoxiaobao is not afraid that Li Longji will take the desert of Tubo, and the benefits are said. As for the future thoughts. Li Longjis mouth is also tilted up, and he thinks that the Tubo sent troops to help them to look after their own places in the territory. At this time, the city was anxiously said: "Your Majesty, tomorrow is thirty, and there is still something to be done before the minister. It is better to let Xiaobao and the gang help. After the year they will go to the place." "Well, the joint is correct. After the 30th, the association will also do your thing." Li Longji understood the meaning of Gao Lishi, and he had to grasp the matter. Don''t wait until the 15th of the first month, people are gone. Li Longji went to other places, and Gao Lishi was happy to lead Zhang Xiaobao and Yan to play. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao looked at Gao Lishi and they were very pleasing to the eye. The two did not understand why there were so many wild history. It is very bad to say that Gao Lishi is because he is a referral. Eunuch? Or is it the eunuch''s right to start with him? Two people accompanied Gao Lishi to stroll, telling Gao Lishi about various customs and customs, and selectively said things in the sky and underground, saying that the biggest fish in the sea is how big, why should you spray water, saying that the bear does not hibernate under any circumstances, why is the fruit? Why is the acid so sweet? How can the apple be red when the sun is shining? How can I use the glass to plant a square cold melon? Apples that have been pasted with paper can bring blessings. I want to eat the yellow rice and not let the sun shine. and many more. Gao Lishi thought that he knew a lot of things, but he didn''t think there were more small ones; the ear was so bad that the ear was so hard that he couldn''t easily warm up and sigh Xiaobao... erudite. It is absolutely no accident to understand that two people can win two wars separately. How is this? Can I learn so much learning by studying the Fa? Estimated to be exhausted, when the other family is playing, the two children have to learn, or the kind of very intelligent talent, suffering the baby, the two high-ranking people are really, is going to die? Not forcing the baby to learn so hard. "Gao Bobo, next summer, I will bring you the watermelon and the apple with the word to send you. In fact, it is not bad to plant white dumplings. It is afraid of delaying normal grain production. I have to remind the Si Nong Temple. People, think out the good rice seeds early." Zhang Xiaobao feels that there is too much waste in the land. Basically, all kinds of grain are planted, and the yield is low. The rice in the land has been found, and it is impossible to see the long rice that can be crossed. Gao Lishi felt that she had never been so happy in the past few years. She smiled and nodded and promised "good. It doesn''t matter if I can''t grow it out. I have this heart." After I passed the year, I urged Si Nong Temple, white stack your home. Just in the place around Luzhou, Yuxin County is absolutely not good, how many eyes are staring there. White stacks are good things. You see, I wear the vest that your home is doing. Warm, and the bedding at night when sleeping, although not as good as duck down and cashmere, but the victory is in weight, pressed on the body. I remember that there was another good weapon in the family to tell Gao Bobo first, and Gao Bobo asked him. I will not be afraid of other peoples impeachment when I use it later. Gao Bobo will not harm you. Gao Lishi said and said that Zhang and Wang always made scary things and gave them a guarantee. Zhang Xiaobao certainly understands that he must be dry. There is nothing wrong with the son to play, nodded: "In fact, is studying, this time in the past, the weapon effect is not ideal, the fire hit on the body. By the leather armor, not dead, the research is a by-product I fell to the gun, and I turned back to give Gao Bobo a soldier to play. "Well, the things that Xiaobao and Yu sent are good." Gao Lishi now also talks about what Zhang Bao and Wang Hao said. Anyone who said it would be fine. It was almost the evening when Gao Lishi was reluctant to send Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao back to the Zhuangyuan Building. When two people came back to sleep, they slept on the 30th, and the fatigue was finally wiped out. Then there is the New Year, the old age, the new year of the firecrackers in the city came. Early in the morning, someone came to celebrate the New Year. Zhang Wang and other old people also began to be busy with hospitality, and also sent people to return. Busy and busy, until the fifth day did not stop, Gao Lishi finally pulled out some free. After visiting the Zhang family, he returned to his home. Zhang Jia took Zhang Xiaobao in the past and went through a cumbersome procedure. Zhang Xiaobao changed his name to be the righteous father. This is the end. Many people came to congratulate, and Li Longji also came over. Its quick to come, but it doesnt affect other peoples new views on Zhang Xiaobao or Zhangs family. Gao Lishi gave Zhang Xiaobao a big "red envelope" and a token that can enter the palace. In fact, it was given by Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao also gave Gao Lishi a group of big fish tanks with eight beautiful fish. Gao Lishi is not willing to care if he doesn''t want to. There is a spare thermometer in the aquarium, there is a heater, and there is an oxygen-filled sleeve from the big to the top to the bottom. The main fish tank is not square or round, but it is made of mountains, including real rocks and small trees. Counting a large bonsai, the fish of three colors swim in it, circulating water, usually the manual equipment is not used, and the circulating water needs to be done manually when there is no wind. Things are not expensive, mainly because others do not. After that, after recognizing the righteous, start from this moment. Both Zhang and Wang will send them to Beijing if they have good things. Some people envied Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Wang, and some people envied Gao Lishi. After all, many good things, Zhang Wang and the two did not go out, only used in their own homes, it is hard to find things that people enjoy. When the confession came down, Zhang Zhong was finally leaving the capital to go to Luoyang in Dongdu. The position was Shang Zu Zuo Xie Xie, and even Wang Haos father also had a specific official, the Ministry of Military Affairs. They are not small officials, but also belong to the actual position. The actual position of Luoyang is still in need of job in Datang, but it is not a loose official. After the first six days, the people who went to work all went to work. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to stay with Gao Lishi for two days and received the secret. If there was any riot, the uprising, they could temporarily move. The government army is compared to the local generals. Li Longji is more willing to believe in Wang Hao. Zhang Wang and two have been dragged to the first month of the fifteenth. This is the recommended way to leave and take the land. Zhang Xiaobao Xiao Wang also followed the team. When the family arrived in Luoyang, the local rivers of the two people were not enlightened, and they took a few days to take the boat to take charge of the county. They did not bring the little ones together, so wait until they settled. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 266： Meeting things on the road "There is a real official at the end, that is, the grade point is six" threat A month later, Wang Hao sat on the bow. Looking at the scenery on both sides of the strait, Zhang Xiaobao said. Zhang Xiaobao is shaking the boat. This time they are on the road. They will wait until the place. After a while, the book boy and the guard can come over. The book boy is from Sanshui County. There are two, one man and one woman. This year is eleven. Years old, one year older than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, very smart. I have learned a lot in the Academy. And I also answered the same questions when I was with the local candidates. If I went to the exam, I would definitely enter the top ten and continue to learn from the distance. I haven''t shook too much, unless I have a better husband. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are just missing people. They will transfer the two people and follow the government affairs. They will lay the foundation for the future. The guards are transferred from Niujia Village. This time, there are 100 people, many children 13 and 4. The age was also sent. It takes two people to wait for a while after arriving in Yuxin County. Now it is Gao Sishi who is responsible for protecting the two. The man dressed up as a small businessman, took the car and followed them with pomegranates, cherries and Xiaohong. Zhang Xiaobao is a coolie. Wang Hao has to watch the scenery on both sides of the road. He bought a boat and shook it. At this time, there are not too many flowers on both sides of the strait. Only the grass that can''t help but fall out of the way, yellow, green and green makes it more. Some spring. The catkins on the embankment have not yet appeared, only the branches with a little packet are swaying in the wind. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have to make a strong effort to "go down the water. Pay attention to the direction of control and not hit the shore." The clothes on the two were thicker. There was a cotton shirt inside. There was a small pimple. The faint satin on the outside was covered with a lining of wool. It looked not so poor, but it was too expensive to be rich. Wang Hao said casually, see Zhang Xiaobao is observing the river, and then said: "I am a nine products, you are from nine products, do not know how many things in the county to be busy, it is estimated that it can be very cumbersome. Hope is not too Chaos." "Its a mess, or how do I act. What I am worried about is that when I get to the place, the local people are all dead, so I dont want the administration to cooperate, and Im going to explain a problem. The people there are more active. Zhang Xiaobao let the fishing boat that came out to fish out in front of the water and cold water, and returned to Wang Hao. Two people marched in the water during the day, rested in the evening, walked for five days, changed a section of land, and finally arrived in 0 counties, a very small county. Don''t look at Zhongxian County, it is calculated by population. Its not a big place here. Its a good place to say how it is. The population density is relatively large. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked side by side. The place here is good. From other counties, you can see the local people composting in the fields and preparing for the spring ploughing. Others are following in the distance after dressing up. From time to time, they are looking for local people to ask questions. They also ask people if they want to buy something. Three cars have a lot of daily necessities, and simple drugs. The price is very cheap. , cheaper than just a little higher than the cost, not enough shipping. The main thing is that there are quite a few farm implements. Let the people who are not busy now work together, or look at or ask, in the contact, let Zhang and the two followers get a lot of news. Yuxin County is not big, but if you want to walk into the county town from the outside, you dont have a big day to think about the place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked all the way and looked for it. They wanted to find a tool for transportation. The people in the field saw the two of them. They looked at the two little ones and continued to work. The little ones were more curious about wearing them. Look at the satin is not like ordinary people, but it is very old. If you are a little wealthy, you cant see the adults following, is it stolen? What happened to the family? Some of the children have to think about the sudden appearance of the two people they just saw, and they are still sad. Some of the dolls are not. When you see two well-dressed dolls coming over, you want to get some benefits from the two, and greet them, gathering together six-year-old companions who are around the age of twelve or three. On the side of Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Hao, they came up. "Hey, where are you two, where did you come from? Do you know where it is?" The biggest leader of the courage, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who are taller than him, asked, "Many people, not afraid." "You don''t work in the field to help, run outside to make trouble, and when you get out of the house, you should be sad. Look at the river and open up, find more people. Use your fork to squat, and return to the county town. Some people only receive thighs." The whole soldier must be." Zhang Xiaobao looked at six people and saw that the linen clothes he wore were not thick. The day was not completely warm. He gave an evaluation, not poor, but not rich, ordinary people. Or a little bit better. Always regard yourself as an adult, but do not help to do a living. This shows that there are enough people in the family, and the grown-ups can come over and think that they have already gotten out. Its not bad to collect the sauce and let the six people wake up. Three of the six people are bright, so they are ready to go to the fork, but the other three are left. People dont plan to do that. The person who talks in the month looks at the waist and is very angry. What are you saying, what do you want to do if you are guilty of rushing here? Do you have any money?" "Do you want to rob? The sin can be big. Your family can''t keep you, don''t think about it? Money is there. Just here, is it to grab or use to change? It is best to grab it with your hands and put a braid on it. Ten donkeys are worth a penny." Zhang Xiaobao frowned and had a bad impression on the family of this talking child. Usually, if the discipline is strict, how can the child dare to grab someone else''s things? Just three tempted sons can change a penny after listening to ten squats, and they immediately choose to change, and regardless of the leader, throw the next sentence and then go to the river. One of the remaining three dolls is also tempted. Did not run to catch, but a few steps back, the meaning is very clear. Only the remaining two sons, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, hesitated for a while. Finally, they did not dare to start, and the baby who spoke only said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Ten only one article gave too little money." "Ten. Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Six." This baby continues to increase the price. "On the ten, if you are willing to change, we will only buy one hundred. If you buy enough, you will not buy it." Zhang Bao said. "Then you are not allowed to go, I am going to catch it." The baby said, "Hey, he turned and ran, and let another person make a simple scorpion." Watching a few dolls leave, Wang Hao sighed and asked Zhang Xiaobao; "Xiao Xiaobao, is there a problem with the folk customs here?" "No, it has nothing to do with the people''s winds, there are good and bad people everywhere, wait, wait for them to catch them. Past the oil, try." Zhang Xiaobao saw a big tree nearby, and there was a big stone under the tree that should be sitting often. As I went there, I said to Wang Hao. "Then you want to educate them? When you take over, you will find a way to find someone to publicize." Wang Hao followed the big stone, blowing the ash, sitting on it. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the big tree behind him and shook his head. "First, don''t propaganda, first think of ways to improve the lives of local people, then carry out infrastructure construction, beautify the county, so many people will very consciously maintain this living environment." It is as if some people in the village always like to spit. Usually don''t say that it is on the road of the village, that is, the ground of your own mud will spit, and then use your ankles, regardless of quality, habit. But when they go to a luxury hotel to eat, even if there is a flaw, they will not spit on the ground. This is the impact of the environment. "I know this, but it has nothing to do with the bully bullying the outsiders?" Wang Hao always felt that this kind of thing is a family education problem. "How can it be okay? The baby bully the outsiders, indicating that the adults in the family don''t pay attention to them, but when life is good, they will cherish this life. They will pay attention to certain behaviors that can make life worse. If you don''t believe, try it. Then you can also make publicity." Zhang Xiaobao said that he had pulled out 11 pennies from his pocket, and felt a lot easier. The money was too heavy. The two men brought a hundred yuan of copper coins. The rest was silver, and the money was not taken. It may not be able to flow in this place. "Try it and try it. What do you do with more money?" Wang Hao swept his eyes and found one more. "Buy the scorpion, I will let them know now. Paying will pay off, even if the facts may not be true, but I have to give them such a concept. Let them work hard, not to mention the scorpion can indeed sell." Zhang Xiaobao put eleven copper coins into one Luo. Just patiently waiting for the six baby to catch it. Waiting, three more children came over. Two ten-year-old male children, a seven-eight-year-old female baby. "You are going to go, the black is broken, the total bully, go late, he should hit you." The baby girl kindly persuaded. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, that means, how, is it good? Then he took a dagger from his leg and said to the three people: "I am not afraid, I have a knife." The three people are relieved, and in their thoughts, the knife is very powerful and can kill people. "That''s not afraid, are you out of the house and fleeing here?" the girl asked. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. "What is going on?" The girl looks like she has to ask. "My name is Zhang Xiaobao. Her name is Wang Hao. I came to take office. I am an official. In the county, she is the county. I am the main thin, nine product officials." Zhang Xiaobao refers to Wang Hao and points to himself. The baby girl stared at her big eyes and shook her head in disbelief. "Hey, you are deceiving. Guan, how can I have a small baby?" My name is Luo Xianger. This is my big brother and second brother, big brother than second brother. Big and big, one and a half years old, but the second brother is big." "We really came to take over the post of the main thin and county, now the officer asked you, is there any hardship?" Zhang Xiaobao coughed a little, asked the chest. Luo Xiangxiaos voice is louder and shrinks in the arms of his eldest brother. Its fun, then theres something in my family to play the big official to the bully. "Wang County Cheng. It''s yours. This is your business, the official does not care about this." Zhang Xiaobao let the side let, let Wang Hao pushed to the front. Wang Haos face is helpless. He said that Zhang Bao likes children, but cant meet children and play with them. How old is it. Seeing the look of Luo Xianger looking forward, he had to ask: "Luo Xianger, what is the hardship in the family, the speed is coming, the official is with you." "When I return to Wang County, my family, my family... My mother is really sick. My brother and I came out and wanted to cut the grass. I went back and fed the pig at home. I rushed to the county town tomorrow and sold it to my mother. But the grass is only a little longer." Luo Xianger began to feel fun, when it comes to specific things, the eyes are red, tears are spinning inside. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the expressions of two brothers Luo Xianger, knowing that this is not a play, it is true, nodded to Wang Hao, Wang Hao immediately put away the troubles of playing, said to Luo Xianger: "Sister help you Busy, take this thing, let your brother go to the road on the side of it, there are vendors who buy all kinds of things, feel that they can use what they want, there are also ordinary herbs there." When Wang Hao spoke, he took out a piece of silk from his pocket and rusted a rice seedling. Handed to Luo Xianger. Luo Xianger is sad, seeing the opposite sister of the official officer handing over a thing, reaching out and taking it, knowing the value when he touched it, hesitated and handed it back, saying: "He and her mother often say that they cant be flat. The good thing, is this pretty sister wanting to use this thing to change the medicine? No." Wang Hao suddenly found that the gap between Luo Xianger and the former baby was too big. To grab something, one is to be ignorant of ignorance. If you are a normal person, this is called alms, but you are really safe. Dont look at the grade, but after that, the whole county will be owned by yourself and Xiaobao. . The new county magistrate is a display. So he said: "Xianger, my sister is really an official. A big official, know from the second product? This brother is a positive three products, even if the Yuzhou governments thorns have to see the ceremony, go, take things in the past, When I get back later, my sister still has things to help Xiang Er help, help each other?" "Is the official of the second product very big? The village is afraid of not being afraid?" Xianger finally accepted the thing. Let the second brother try to get it, and take it to the mother. She has no specific concept for the official. She knows that the village is very big and she has to listen to the village. If it is bigger than the village, it is a big official. It is a great kind. Wang Hao took out a small packet of beef jerky from the pocket and took the incense to sit aside and stuff it into her hand. "Sister asked you to eat beef jerky, real beef, no one dared to tell you sister. Is it an official? A big one." Luo Xianger always thought that her brother and sister were cheating on the 8th. The factory saw the beef jerky. When she tasted it, she found that it was really not the pork and chicken. If she didnt want to believe it, she would nod. Said: "Yes, the big official, the killing of cattle are not in charge? I told my sister that last year there was a cow in the village with a broken thigh, can not work, can only kill the meat. The village is squatting over the servant, said It was sick and dead, and he took a lot of money and cut a leg to the servant. My sisters beef jerky, isnt it a cure? Then I will eat it. If I manage it, I will not eat it. When I give it to the servant, it is not difficult to be a servant. Wang Hao nodded, indicating Luo Xianger to eat, turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao "Looks like we have a long way to go, when we take office, we must pack up the servants, and we can''t kill people like Luzhou, so we have to do it according to the law." "It is not easy to kill people. Let''s not expose our identity, find ways to provoke servitude, and then use good things to lure them to grab. When they kill, others can''t say anything. You just kill in the past, and it''s okay. I am doing a good job, but Gao Lishi is a good person." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao, and he laughed when he said it. "Go, do things yourself, don''t always take out the cockroaches, what procedure should you take? What else do you want to do with the law? Xianger is not afraid, my sister and my brother said to play, don''t kill, you see my sister like What about murder?" Wang Shubai glanced at Zhang Xiaobao, and comforted to hear the words of two people, scared to Luo Xianger who shrank down. Luo Xianger long gas, smiled and said: "Beef is really delicious, my sister is not the kind of person who will kill, the sister can look good when she smiles, my sister wants to help Xiang Er, say it, a few fragrances If you want to help, even if you can''t take the medicine, you can help." The simple Xianger knows how many warriors have been chilling when they smiled in Tubo, and they still find reasons to prove it. Wang Hao took Luo Xianger over and looked at the sky and said: "My sister wants to know how the days in the village of Xianger have been. Does anyone give a lecture?" "The days have passed" is just like that, my mother is ill, there is food to eat, there are clothes to wear, no one to give lectures, those who have the ability to not come to our village, no one will let the children learn. Can''t afford anything, listen to a passerby who came last time, saying that there is a place where you don''t have to take things to your husband at home." Luo Xianger was very helpless about the second question. Next to her brother, he said, "I heard that the place is called Sanshui County. It is far and far from here, but the people inside are always in charge." Literacy, if it can be like this, they have a good official there. "Yes, it will be, it will not be too much money for practical use. The same is true for the baby in the county." Zhang Xiaobao assured. "Sister, are you literate? Will you write your own name? Xianger will not, Luo Xianger looked forward to Wang Wei." Wang Hao suddenly felt that the requirements of people in this era were too low. He could write his own name as an expectation. He nodded to Luo Xianger. "Yes, my sister will also write the name of Xianger. Come. Sister teaches incense. Write Wang Wei gestured to Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao went to find the roots and branches, and Wang Hao began to write the name of Luo Xianger on the ground. When Luo Xianger was seriously learning to write it out, the six people who went to arrest him came back. They are all in the scorpion, two scorpions. The person is carrying. The baby who was sent to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in front of him was staring at Zhang Xiaobaos money on the stone. "There are ten ten, and there are two ten. It should be twelve yuan." The baby said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I only buy one hundred, don''t want to spare, pick it out, and I am very determined to give a penny to Zhang Bao." "We are all caught." "No matter, I will receive one hundred." "Fu black son, don''t bully Luo Xianger''s big brother and stand up and say." "Luo Fan, don''t think that you can beat me, I am afraid of you. Today I have more people." Fu Hezi saw someone help, and refused to show a weak sign. "Then try it, go up together, but say it today, if you guys together, don''t blame me for picking up the hand." Luo Fan glanced at the eyes, looking at six people, six people no one dared to look straight, two A scare step back. Zhang Xiaobao saw this situation and found it very interesting. It seems that Luo Xiangers brother is also good. It can be seen from the above that it should have been played before, and as a result, others have suffered losses, and they are a bit embarrassed. Fu Heizi does not seem to want to give up. Also said: "Rofan, do you help outsiders?" "I didn''t help outsiders. They are not outsiders. They are teaching my sister to write a name. If anyone wants to find something today, it is against me." Luo Fan is also a clear-cut grievance. Just came to let his sister advise people to leave, and did not intend to help. Its not the same now, my brother is changing things, although I dont know if I can exchange them, but my sisters name is not bad. Does Fu Hezi bow his head, Luo Xianger is working hard to write, and now he can''t say anything, so he has to keep his anger in his heart and say to Zhang Xiaobao: "Look at Luo Fan''s face, twenty send you, Teach the incense. Money is brought." Zhang Xiaobao smashed out two pennies. "Look at the face of Xiang''er. Twenty cockroaches have also received this. I will catch it and remember to send it to the shackles of the county. Someone will give you money." Zhang Xiaobao feels very fun. How to look like a triad, its really good. But his words Fu Zizi did not dare to pick up the money. Staring at Zhang Xiaobao and whispering, "What is your family doing in the door?" "It is Zhang Xiaobao who can only admit it. "Then I received your money, will your family find trouble with my family?" The blacks don''t look blind. "No, who is looking for you trouble, I am looking for trouble. Trading is fair, and nothing else is related to Zhang Xiaobao. The trick here is to oppress the people. Fu Heizi breathed a sigh of relief and took the money to his hand. He said: "In fact, no one is willing to spend a penny to buy ten cockroaches. There is not much meat. Two big thighs are not enough. We are saying good money. You can''t let your family find trouble with my family." "Don''t look for it, definitely don''t look for it, and there will be a model to send to the door later." Zhang Xiaobao promised, but also thought about whether it should be raised in the local area, whoever eats thighs eats thighs, it will not eat Will eat mouth to mouth. Fu Heizi happily took the money and spent the other five people to consume, and did not know what to buy. As soon as he left the net, Luo Xiangers second brother came back with a bunch of things. The hand, the bathing kings year of the year, the eyes are straight, and the soul is not attached to the body. Luo Xianger finally remembered how to write his own name. He looked up and saw that his second brother was holding a lot of things back. He quickly asked: "The second brother, are all changed? I will write my own name." Luo Xiangers second brother nodded and nodded, and gently put everything down and handed it over to Wang Hao. He exhaled the turbidity and looked at Wang Yu in an incredible way. Is it really an official? When I arrived at this par, I asked my family about things. After I said that, I gave a lot of things. The medicine was given, and the parsing was confiscated, let me send it back." "Really? What do I have to look at? Chopper, new Bowl. Or porcelain, a roll of cloth, and a small mirror, scissors, the medicine that my mother needs to eat. Really gave? Second brother, my sister is an official, and will write." Luo Xianger looked at things the same, the more he looked, the more happy he was. Speaking to his second brother, he sat back to Wang Haos side and said to Wang Hao: "Sister. You ask again, ask what I say, help you, and help you later." "Nothing. Just now my sister asked, and Xiang Er helped her sister a big favor." Wang Hao took up the representative of the son, smiled and said to Luo Xianger. Luo Xianger nodded and looked very embarrassed. She always felt that she had paid less and got more. Other things could go back, but she really wanted to stay, and suddenly she remembered something and asked: "Sister, your son is the identity of an official? Is that the person who bullies the goods?" "That is all my family, my family''s goods, or can people give it? When my sister comes to work, I can''t always see it. If you don''t bring it, you will be bullied." Wang Wei is afraid that Luo Xianger misunderstood himself and the former servant, the image problem, must explain the white talent Luo Xianger understands the nod: "No wonder my brother and sister are not afraid of Xiaohei. It turns out that there are a lot of people. My sister is really an official. After that, I have to take care of the servants and prevent them from bullying people. "Manage, must be in charge, which servant does not obey, then pick up which Wang Hao solemnly said. The question was almost the same. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continued to move forward, and asked Luo Xianger to hand over the donkey to the people behind him. They also promised that they would be sent to the county gate. The two went forward for a full time. By noon, there was no stall at the roadside with a snack. The cart was not even seen. I was thinking about waiting for the people behind me. After eating and going, I came from the road behind. Drag racing. The car is empty, and the person who drives the car is tough. But there are a lot of wrinkles on the face, with a strong color of wind and frost. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the car as soon as he waved. Said to the people who drove the car: "Old man. Can you get off the bus, I am too tired to go." The person who drove the car distressedly looked at his embarrassment, or promised: "Come on, two dolls, not much weight." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quickly jumped into the car and sat around the driver''s side, swaying their legs. It is indeed easier than walking for yourself. "What happened to the old man''s car?. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the traces of firewood, but still had no words to ask the driver. "Sell a car of firewood, earn five pennies. Go back and buy two or two meat, dumplings, are you two to come and visit relatives?" The driver did not swing the whip, he walked forward, it looked very obedient, returned Zhang Xiaobao One sentence, ask again. "Incumbent, my name is Zhang Xiaobao, and she is called Wang Hao. The new master of the county and the county of Yuxin County, the troubles of the old man." Zhang Xiaobao did not want to lie, people asked, and tell the truth. The people who drove the car also did not believe Zhang Xiaobaos words, thinking that Zhang Xiaobao deliberately concealed his identity, hehe smiled, did not ask more, and leisurely rushed his car. The sun moved again after a bit. The driver drove the bag next to it. I took a slow-headed out from inside and used the water bladder. Just eat it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still hungry. In the two, Wang Yan brought some snacks to the people. Although there is nothing to hungry, it is difficult. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed and said: "Old man, can you sell me two or two? It is enough. I see a few more." "Can you eat? Then take it to eat, don''t need money. It''s not easy to get out of hungry. Eat it." The people who drove the car were not bad, and they gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two gimmicks. This steamed bun is not a white flour, it is not as simple as Xiaomi. It is a little millet, and the sorghum shell grinding things are small and then steamed out. Its like a knife cut, its hard to swallow. pharynx. Zhang Xiaobao took a sip and nodded to Wang Hao who looked over. Wang Hao took the beef jerky again. The person who drove the car said: "The old man, here is a bit dry, with a salty taste, just eat it. The driver can''t, take a bite. After chewing slowly, he said: "Good things. It turned out to be beef jerky. I want to come to your home. Its good to eat. Is it ok?" "Okay, great, better than Shanzhen seafood, at least let me know what is happening here. Zhang Xiaobao bites a small hoe. He tries to chew and replies. He didn''t want to stutter, he was worried that he could eat it with a spit, and it was difficult to eat, but he could still eat it. Wang Hao is also the same here. As long as it can supplement the body''s nutrition, she can eat it. The grass root bark can be smashed, let alone the hoe. The people who drive are not aware of the two. One of the people has specially received the corresponding training, the other is to use the life to spell out, watching the two dolls really can eat, and look at the clothes of the two people. I can''t believe that people who usually have a little money will not eat. The two who should have been born in a fairly good family will eat it, and even the brows have not wrinkled. Also asked: "Is it really delicious? "It''s not good to eat. It''s delicious to have meat buns. If you have this, you can eat this. It''s better than being hungry. Not to mention the old man is not eating, just get used to it." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao didnt support it and said that he was delicious. He ate two more. He said to the real car. The old man. You cant eat it like this, hurt people, the sorghum shell has to be fined, its a delay, then use rice soup. Soak up, wait for the fermentation, and then put it in another side, even if it is eaten directly or hurt your mouth." Zhang Xiaobao gave an idea. Since it can''t be changed now, try to help the local people. Wang Hao also nodded. After the fermentation, the taste was different. At the same time, it was soft. There was a different feeling in the mouth. Some people just eat more good things. They have to eat this stuff. It is good to eat coarse grains. , clearly is full of people do not know The driver drove his head and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Really? I can try it when I go back. To be honest, I don''t like to eat this stuff. I can have it at home. If it is really delicious, thank you." When the words were written, the driver took out two pennies and pinched them in his hands. When Zhang Xiaobao thought that the driver wanted to reward himself, he suddenly found two horses in front and immediately sat two people. Then carefully know who it is. Combat. Needless to say, it is also the servitude of Yuxin County. As the hatchback approached, the person in front stopped and turned over and waited. The driver drove the car over, and there were still ten steps away, stopping the car and picking up the two articles that had just been picked up. money. Going to the side of the two servants, he said to the past: "Today''s firewood is not good. I only sold five pennies. This is two articles. The two are invited." "Oh, one of the two servants, one of the two servants gave the old man a mouth." Who is it? Less every day, three days of money yesterday. Today, I have two articles. Is it necessary to give you money in a few days? "Really only sold five pennies, if it is more. It can''t be given less." The people who drove the car did not dare to hide, and they slammed their hands and slap their hands. "Three texts, you can still leave two articles, otherwise," another servant does not want to talk nonsense. Raise the whip. "Hey. "" does not wait for the whip to fall. An arrow is inserted into his leg, don''t look at the arrow is short, but the meat is deep, the man screams on the ground and the whip is thrown, two Just press the place where it was shot and keep calling. Another pound of servitude is still wondering, how can the brother fall? Look around and find that in addition to chasing cars to sell firewood is the two dolls, did not take the bow and shackles, just smiled and looked over. After listening to it for a while, Wang Hao was annoyed and said to the fallen servant: "Call your throat again when you call. When you kill the people." "Sure enough, you two wives, you know who we are?" The servant who had nothing to do with this, knows that two wives have counted the brothers. Threatened against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Hit him." Wang Hao couldn''t help himself. Shouted. The hand stood on both sides, and the body stood on the car. Zhang Xiaobao also stood up. Wang Hao rushed forward and jumped up on the squat. He was a whip leg and swept the head of the servant. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao attack the road, he can only choose to cooperate with the road, and the legs that ran down against the servant were a flying shovel, and suddenly extended his fist. Hit the legs between the servants. The result was that the servant fell to the ground with his pants. Wang Haos whip legs did not sweep to the person, the waist was forced, the air turned over, and it fell on the shoulders of Zhang Xiaobao, who was half-squatted there. This is the action that two people are idle and boring, called the tiger crane double shape. From a very old movie, it is really easy to use it, one attack and one attack. Seeing people fell, Wang Hao still did not get rid of the gas, jumped down and kicked this servant''s feet, and kicked the sergeant to the side and rolled hard. "I want you to record the people, I let you beat people at random, I let you dare to talk to me like that, I let you fall down, I let Bao, you come over again." Wang Hao has no words to kick. It is indicated that Zhang Xiaobao will come, and Zhang Xiaobao is not welcome. Rush up and play together "I let you record the people, I let you beat people at random, I let you dare to talk like you, I let you fall down in advance. "I can''t make it, I can''t make it. This is the servant in the county. It can''t be done." The driver drove for a while, only to react, stop Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. The people who drove the car just now wondered, how could the two dolls be so powerful? The arrows were shot by them, and the people were also knocked down by them. This is an adult, and one face is finished. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao played a few more times. Then they stopped and gasped. They said, "I am mad at me. I still don''t believe it, I can''t clean you up." Finally, the squadron that fell to the ground has been beaten and can''t speak. The main thing is that Wang Hao has kicked his place. The first servant is to worry about it. I am afraid that the two babies will find themselves again. Move backwards and threaten. "We are the servants of the county. You are finished. Who are you? Otherwise the army will kill you and ask for your family''s life." He didn''t say that Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and was a sleeve arrow. He flew to his other leg and said to him: "I am the new master thin, can you hear?" "The main thin? Newcomer? Oops, it hurts me. The new master is a baby? Zhang Bao? She is a sly, konjac, and she is too small to dare, don''t kill me. I have Gaotangs mother and I have a three-month-old baby. "Give me shut up, Wang Hao is not willing to listen to people, and glanced at him. The servant has closed his mouth. This time, he does not feel the pain of being shot, only worried about being killed. Another servant also coughed twice, shrunk there, but his eyes looked at Zhang Xiaobao and cuckoo. They are very clear, who is the new three people, a county magistrate, a main thin and a county, and the county magistrate is nothing, but the county magistrate is said to have killed countless people in Tubo. Oh, that''s the one who laughs and kills people without blinking. My heart secretly sighs badly, I have to go out and do something in the sky. This is good, and I have met someone who is very powerful. Dont say that I am playing myself. Even if I kill myself, it is estimated that there is nothing in the family. The two servants were completely honest, and the people who drove the car were short of boring, what konjac, what awkward. Are these two dolls so scary? If it weren''t for the reaction of the two servants, the people who drove the car thought that someone was joking with themselves. But the blood on the legs and the body shows everything. All that I have seen is true, two. The baby is not an ordinary person. "Waco, hurry up and get them in the car, and then stay, one will have to shed blood, and the person who drove the car persuaded Zhang Xiaobao. "Can''t die, don''t believe the old man to ask him. That servant, are you dead? Don''t you and me help you?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that the blood on his sleeves is less, it is pain, it is estimated that it will not Its good to leave some sequelae, but its going to be dead, unless its been there for a few days. The servant shook his head hard and replied: "You can''t die, and the little brother and the brother will go back later. When the brothers stand up, they will be good." v4 Chapter 267： Is God open your eyes? Jiangs servant said that the other servant also endured the pain and nodded! "Xie Weizi must be an important small person for a while and he can go back. When he goes back, he will plead guilty to the two adults." They are really afraid, they will find some excuses for changing individuals, for example, you have not taken office. You can''t beat me like this, you are wrong, and so on. But in the face of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, especially the konjac, the two can not say such a thing, it is easy to throw their lives on the road. Zhang Xiaobao smiled at the two people and said to the people who drove the car: "Old man, let''s go on the road, you see, they are really okay, they will return to the county town after a while, and wait until the local old man is not busy leaving, put them I have said how much you have spent before, and I will be the master of you." The driver drove down the spot and sat back in the car. When Zhang Bao and Wang Hao also patted the ass, they called and began to move forward. As for the two. In the servitude, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be managed. Going out for half an hour: People have never spoken. Finally, the person who drove the car asked: "Was you, you really came over to take office? Are you long and small?" "Yes, its just coming over, not long, its long, Im just ten years old, Im just idle, I cant find anything fun at home, Im coming to be an official. The old man is relieved, we are here. I feel that you will not be a little wronged. Zhang Xiaobao is actually not willing to say such a thing. Because many people will feel very fake after listening. But I can''t help but say that I have to say it. Many of his so-called people are actually he and Wang Hao at that time. Everyone is too smart. There are no people who can''t write their own names. You can see the essence when you see things. But the person who drove the car didn''t know, but the first time he listened to the official saying this, he was moved. Nodded to the left and right: "Its all good, but unfortunately, the things here are not as simple as you think, its difficult." "The old man doesn''t have to be discouraged. It''s hard to be here. Could it be that we can catch up with the two of us when we are ten years old? It''s hard to be an official. Isn''t this one who says that he can take office when he takes office, so that the old man understands?" Zhang Xiaobao passed the side to make the people who drove safely. The man who drove the car squatted and immediately admitted: "I am right, I am confused. The ten-year-old baby can be an official. How big backing is there?" "Old man, I am still the official of the sacred priest, so you don''t worry about it." Zhang Xiaobao shows his identity in order to make people feel at ease. "Yes. The emperor kissed, then you must not be in the two homes, I don''t know"? "The people who drove the car did not feel relieved. This is a skill. It is possible to have no backing, but he really does not know that the two dolls are water." Wang Hao saw that Zhang Xiaobao did not want to continue to explain, so she had to say: "Old man, I am the person of the family of Sanshui County, Xiao Bao is the person of Zhang family. The water in Sanshui County, have you heard it? "The mountains are in the middle of the water in the middle of the water? I heard, how can this have not been heard, oh, you are the big baby of Zhang Wang, Sanshui County, right? Well, God, finally open your eyes. I have waited this day." The person who drove the car immediately reacted. He felt that his reaction was not slow. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei could not say anything else. After knowing who the two babies are, the driver who drove the car slammed the whips and let the squat go quickly, so that the two princes would be sent to the place soon, as long as the two babies took over, then the people in the county The days are better. Who doesn''t know the two Zhang Zhuangzi of Sanshui, who don''t know where they are going to get better soon? Unexpectedly, the two of them actually sent the two dolls over, and later the county still worried? The people who drove the car were in a good mood, perhaps they found that the mood of the owner was good, and the shackles of pulling the car were also very hard. Drive hard forward. The driver was so emotional that he returned to God and then looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and wiped his eyes. Said: "Im right, Im right today. I brought two little ancestors to me, the baby. The person who heard the book said that you two went to Tubo and killed a lot of people, women. When the baby is killing, he still laughs. Is it true or false?" "What you think is true is true. I feel that it is fake or fake. Now I am the main lord of the county, the county of the county, and the past things have passed." Zhang Xiaobao also did not think that the prestige of his family has already been transmitted here. This is good. I will start doing things in the future without worrying about the people not cooperating. People are the most kind, and as long as you don''t deliberately harm them, they will support you. The requirements are also very low, can be full, can wear warm. When there is a house to live in, few people go to trouble, but when it is very common, officials can''t even guarantee this. There is nothing in their own homes, and there are countless money. As a result, the people have rebelled, and they have not pushed their responsibilities to the people. It seems that the people are equal to the people. When Zhang Xiaobao decided to get the life of the local people to get better as soon as possible, the driver drove the whip firmly and said: "Really, it must have been really scared by two servants." The niece is really a murderer, laughing. Its good to kill. How many people died in the place where I was warm and flying, as long as it was the two people from Zhang Wang who came to be an official. No wonder you don''t worry, it turns out. So, who is going to move you two places? What''s more, when the servant first looked for something. The people who drive the car often go outside and know a lot of things. They directly say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao may not remember who they are, but when they talk about the water in the two houses of Sanshui Zhang Wang, how can they not understand? what? Since the two dolls can be sent, the family will naturally protect, not to mention the very powerful baby. Yes, the unskilled baby can''t just give down the servant to a face-to-face. Oh, this is not the same as the swearing. Can bear big? Especially the female baby is flying in the sky, the male baby is attacking on the ground, good strategy, the female baby is also beautiful when she falls, stepping on the shoulder of the male baby, the more I want to look better. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao see the old man who drove the car. Can only accompany the chat and ask about the local situation. Asking questions about life at home is difficult. I didnt know what to do if I was touched by the people who drove the car. He never thought that the two people of Zhang Wang could come to the local area. What is even more unexpected is that two well-known and respectful children are talking to themselves. At that time, it was so kind, and the words were respectful. When the three people were walking and chatting, the two servants who fell on the ground recovered almost the same. The main reason was that the people who had been kicked out of the important part recovered, so that the person who was shot could go back. "Big brother, I want to find a way. This is over. I used to wait for the benefits of others. I have also beaten people. Now the monks are coming. It must have been too much for the previous county magistrate. I have sent it over, what should I do? Is it right to go back and plead guilty? Is it better to run?" The person who was shot by the arrow rubbed his leg and it hurt so long. Now it is numb, but fortunately there is no bleeding. Otherwise, he will die on the spot and worry about his own things being known. I want to run. Two one scared and pushed him to the side and sighed and said: "Go back, what sin is recognized, you can''t kill. You can''t run, run where? Brother, you don''t know who you are. The news that came over was said that she was the one who was killed by the water in Shuzhou Wangjiang, and the blood that Tubo killed was turned into a river. run? As long as you are in the territory of Datang, you cant run and run outside. Going out by sea? How many sea boats are Zhang Wang? Going to Tubo and Turkic, Tubo was beaten. If you let them pay, you said that they did not pay, and the Turks were finished. Listen to Big Brother, go back. This servant knows a lot, analyzes it, finds that he is offended, but he can''t escape. Hey, but the little girl who can do anything, if she ran elsewhere, she couldn''t find it. Its easy to come up with a lot of money to buy the lives of two of them. Yes, you can definitely do it. Who makes their family rich, is she like that? Another trick. After listening to the servant, he sighed and sighed with sorrow. He looked up at the sky and muttered: "Oh, how can you kill the two of them and send them to the official? A county, a thin family, Look at the grade but the same? There are two of them, the county magistrate is simply useless, in addition to being able to mess up, find some trouble, nothing else can do." This servant is more and more grievous, he knows. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, the county became a day, and no one could stop them, and they had the ability. The same thing in the family is not an official, who is right, who is looking for death. But he was not willing, and he thought about it: "Big brother. The new county magistrate has not arrived yet. You said that if you lie to the new county magistrate and fight against them, let us help them. Is it sin?" Can you open your grace?" Another servant paused and nodded and shook his head. "Don''t think about it. If the new county magistrates cooperate with them, we should plead guilty. If we don''t cooperate, then we have a chance, but we must never deliberately cooperate with the new county magistrate." To make it bad, there is no wall in the world. Once you know it, how do you say that she will let us die? What kind of law does not need to think about her, she does not care, she is mainly to achieve the purpose, in fact, the new county magistrate may not be better. The county magistrate, from the seven grades, is useless for Xiaobao and Yu. It is either obedient or cleaned up. I am absolutely not wrong. "Yes, Big Brother said yes, hurry up, hurt me, huh? What is this team doing? Newcomers sell goods? Listen, the knives are seventeen, lie, how can Such a cheap kitchen knife?" The person who was injured by the arrow said and suddenly saw the seller. Clicking, let''s go, that''s the two kings of Zhang Wang. I just thought about it. Why didn''t I have a guard? I used to hide behind and go back to plead guilty. Another servant analyzes the situation of the caravan, urging a rush. And run. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 268： When I took office, I changed my clothes. The car was broken. Zhang Xiaobao and Guiqis humbleness are many, and the heads of the people are not pulling three people and running forward. The car is being bumped and is about to be scattered. Because it is not a critical place, it is not prosperous. There is no big river passing by. The road here is only as wide as two cars. Sometimes it can only walk through a car. It can be seen that some people have repaired the traces, but Its not good to fix. Wang Wei is in charge of the administration, and the county is responsible for working with the county magistrate. If you see the road is not good, ask the driver. "I am not going to repair this road? I went to the place to find a local merchant to discuss, and the family took it." "Oh, ah no, Wangxian Cheng, I said badly, there is no need to hurry the road, the days are better, we need a wider and flatter road, everyone will repair it themselves. But the days are not looking forward to, who is doing the road what?. The driver has confirmed that the two dolls are coming to the office. The name has to be changed, but when I talk to the two children, I am not as afraid as I used to be in the past. I dare to say it when I think of it. "Old man, you don''t have to pay for a county, you can call it, the official is not good, the people are in the heart, not the mouth to say good, the old man said it is not bad, the days are better, the road is also repaired, Taught Wang Hao should work hard to be a good official and realize the value of life. Symmetrical call does not value. She also remembers that when I checked an official, I passed the small county to rest. The people in the county called the county magistrate. He always habitually The act of shrinking the neck is still in the organization to keep the people living. It sounds like a humiliating name, but the old magistrate has promised every time, but if someone is looking for trouble, he will wait for a county to besiege. The county party secretary is a one-on-one. The secretary called, but he has no name and no power, and he does not listen to him. Wang Hao wanted to be an official who was remembered by the people. "Yes, don''t call the county, the county can''t compare with the county magistrate. When you become the county magistrate, you can call it again. Hey, the land here is really bad. There is no big river. There is only one small river. When it comes to water, it is not enough. When it comes to spring ploughing, you can get more water, and everyone will be better off." The person who drove the car misunderstood, thinking that Wang Hao felt that the official was not wanting to listen to other people''s calls. He did not know that Wang Hao had a second-person official. He promised not to call the county, but also talked about the lack of water. "Xiao Bao Wang Hao heard a cry from the driver." Zhang Xiaobao is thinking about whether to promote new accounting methods among merchants with local booths. When there are resistances and difficulties, they will be woken up. "I am the main thinner. I don''t have to look for me when I dig wells. Let the merchants pay for the people who planted the land. Whoever pays the money, the name of the well is small and the list of good people is listed at the door. The list. The trick is to send a banner to show the commendation. Does this not violate the law?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao said no matter, but said the method. "Offense, at least will be impeached by the government to collude with self-interest. It is easy for someone to check it down, and your power to play on the main thin, good way, to lead the water of the river, the amount of work is too large, too much investment in the early stage, workover What do you think of the old man? Wang Hao knows that such a small thing does not have any difficulty for Zhang Xiaobao. Merchants will be very active in doing it, and it will not cost much. The people who drove the car lived to such a large age. The first time they listened to the officials to discuss the government affairs, the feelings of the heart, really good, and their own network proposed, there will be a way, it sounds good, it is not clear whether there are businessmen willing to pay. See Wang Hao asked and said: "A rich man willing to pay?" "Nature, let alone give them a reputation, that is, give nothing, directly ask them to take money, even if I don''t want to use the name of the house. The water cloud is also there. Wang is very determined about this, the advantage of fame is this, he is a public figure, of course. It is also necessary to maintain the image when it comes to benefits. The person who drove the car said a little bit: "I can really have a lot of wells. You and Xiaobao are the great benefactors of Yuxin County. "But don''t, it''s all about the Holy Spirit for the people, I am waiting for the courtiers, and I should be like this." Wang quickly stopped. In the late evening, the bus came to the county town. There was no tall city wall in the county town of Yuxin County. There was only a two-foot-high city, the wind and the rain, the wall was rounded, and there was a new grass. Let the yellow in the yellow. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to hand over today. Only two people are too tired, and they have to look at the previous accounts and copywriting. Even if they go to Tuen Mun, they dont want to finish the handover today. Wang Hao said to the driver: "Old man, I and Xiaobao first find the inn. Live, you go home, the car will not give you the money, today thank the old man for carrying a journey, wait for the settle down. Then ask the old man to be a guest." "Which money can I bring you, I am the last person to ask for it, go to the inn, follow this road and go forward, take about four hundred steps. There is a wind museum on the left, there is clean, always give Sending firewood knows that the taste of the food is good. Hey, its better than the water, you will be down. The driver is happy, this time goes back to talk to the family, pointing to the front, telling Zhang Xiaoxiaobao With Wang Hao, I saw two people walking all the way to the east and looking at the west. Then I touched the donkey, narrowed my eyes and muttered: "Good days are coming. Wave the whip and make a sound, turn the direction out of the city. His family simply can''t live in the city, and he has to go for more than half an hour before he can get home. Zhang Xiaoxiao Xingshu''s book is not the same as the body of the sun, but Wang Hao actually knows that the old man''s family does not live in the city, how to fight firewood in the city. But not the goose knowledge, the old man, this special sentiment sentiment, hand in hand along the road, walking on both sides of what is the sale, and then the face of pedestrians, and finally stopped in front of the wind object. As the driver said, the place is really clean. In the past, the winter should be painted again, the second floor of the wooden building, the red pillar. Next to it is a road leading to the back to store the vehicle and draw the yard to live. The two long, handsome, and handsome buddies who stood at the door early, were looking at each other. See two. The baby stood in front of the store and hurriedly greeted him. He smiled and asked: "Xiaogongzi" is the woman who eats?" "Well, I still have to live in the store, find a good courtyard. Long live, not accepting silver?" Dealing with people outside is usually the main thing of Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao will stand silently behind him, so he is also coming out A silver plaque is held in the hand. This is because the buddy thinks that they have no money and trouble. The buddy immediately said: "The two are coming with the small ones. There is a set of upper house. They are idle. How many days they live, the money is collected, it is money, even if gold is changed for the second place." Zhang Xiaobao also found a few coins to give to the buddy. In the voice of the acquaintance, he followed the back, went through the front hall, circled two pillars, went out from the other door, and saw the yard. This was only seen. This other entrance to the back of the yard actually started a two-story building, which is estimated to be the best upper house. The guy really came to the other side, while walking, he asked what he was eating, what he liked, and he didnt make mistakes when he waited for the waiter. Zhang Xiaobao arbitrarily returned to eat anything, no jealousy. I like a lot of things, and I can do everything. Very good talk, otherwise how? It must be true that ordinary places can''t be done unless they are in the same building as the water clouds. When he came to the upper house, Zhang Xiaobao was still satisfied. There is a big saponin tree in the yard, which has not yet blossomed. There is a swing on the branch that extends horizontally. Ten steps away from the east of the tree is a small pond, reflecting the red of the setting sun, and gently swaying when the breeze blows. There is also a flower garden in the yard, and others have taken a break. I can''t see the flowers and leaves, and the wet soil is estimated to have not been turned over for a long time. The main road of stone sealing is paved by yellow sand. This kind of courtyard is not bad, Zhang Xiaobao thinks that he only gave the "consumption. Give less, and put out more than a dozen texts, handed to the group time to ask: "Can you give money here? "Yes, not only can the silver be exchanged. It is also the gold. If there is a flying money in the prosperous land such as the capital of Dongcheng, as long as it is true, the store will also accept it." Before the man accepted it, he was happy to return, afraid to let People looked down. "Well, let''s send a few signature dishes first, and the wine is also like this. Burn the bucket of hot water." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao did not continue to ask, and he ordered to go to the small building with Wang Hao. Entering the building, the layout is not bad, to the "bedroom is 80% new clean brocade bedding, no wonder the price is just as expensive as it was asked, three days a day, this environment is in the capital, no day has not always thought of money Do not think. After Wang Hao looked at it, he asked Zhang Xiaobao: "How can I change gold in the store? Is it to use jewelry for other works of art? Does the Fengwu Pavilion operate other shops at the same time?" "I don''t know. When I am familiar, I will ask you. When they arrive, they will collect intelligence. They will take a shower. When they have finished eating, they will go to bed early, take over tomorrow, and arrange the wells." Zhang Xiaobao is obviously tired, stretched and said. After an hour, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had eaten dinner, pomegranates and other talents rushed to the place to ask which restaurant in the county was good, and went straight to the Fengwu Pavilion. With more than a dozen texts, they inquired about the courtyard of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. Squeeze in. Zhang Xiaobao complained that the Fengwu Pavilion did not keep the guests secret. Early in the morning, the sky is clear. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put on purple official uniforms and went to Tuen Mun to "report". The two men deliberately wore them, dressed them to the people in Tuen Mun, and they wore them to the people. The goldfish bags were also hung up and pulled out and swayed out. Scared the buddy, the store actually lived in the second official of the second product, or two baby, Liyuan came? Zhang Xiaobao went to the street, behind him was the guard of Gao Lishi, the knife was also on the chair, and the back was also on the back, plus a group of pomegranates, the team did not The people who came and went clearly saw that the two wore wearing official uniforms swayed in front and walked in front of them. Its fun, two cute little guys are more interesting to wear official uniforms. Like a small adult, how much does this dress cost? Someone couldnt help but said it and asked if the clothes were very expensive. When I heard that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were depressed, the clothes were made by their own family. Others used the official court to send clothes to the goldfish bag. When they arrived at their home, they only had one will. . No matter what else, Xiao Li is too stingy. Not going too far, hundreds of steps, the Yumen Countys Tuen Mun appeared in front of him, and the officials and servants in Tuen Mun ran out to meet. The book review area was too cold, and the brothers and sisters still watching took a minute to leave a message and encouraged to swear. Thank you, the points can not be sent out. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 269： The businessman seized power at the beginning In the face of such a turmoil, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haojing were not surprised. They would have told the other people about the two servants in the past. When they asked about it, they knew where they lived, and they stayed watching. Advance notification, the prepared person will come out to meet. The servant who was injured by the arrow yesterday was standing in the crowd, pulling a pair of children, and the legs were wrapped. The sleeves and arrows were also held by hands, waiting to be sent back. This is not awkward, there is no way, always bullying the people. I am being bullied now. When the county magistrate of Yuxin County saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao squatting, he immediately took people to see him. Originally, he was prepared to be polite, and this led the people to greet them. It was not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but the two behind them. The new county magistrate did not arrive, and they were not handed over. They were still county magistrates. . Now its good, its not good to be okay, the two dolls actually put the official clothes of the second product and the third product on, and its clearly the product level to suppress people. "I have seen the generals of the town, the general manager of the Golden Purple, and I dont know that the two adults have come and never greeted. I also hope to forgive." The grievance of the county magistrate was raised. Wang Haoguan, nodded, "The horse county magistrate does not have to pay more, the general and Zhang Dafu came to take office today, inspect." With the words, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao took out the decree, let people check, and did not go inside, just outside. Good outside, the people are happy, they can see. I thought it was the baby from the pear garden. I didn''t expect it to be an official. It seems that the state is still very big, and the county magistrate is afraid. The people really don''t know what the actual and scattered officials are doing. Look at the curiosity. So the big officials come to take office, what do they do? The voice of the discussion grew from small to large, and finally became a piece. Most of them were guessing the identity of the two dolls. At the same time, they had some wrong thoughts about the gloating of the Ma County magistrate, and it was not right to expect the parents to be unlucky. Ma County magistrate had to let the county Wo and the main thinner come over to hand over, and ordered the man to take out the booklets responsible for the two people, and the warehouses they managed had to be opened for inspection. It''s just a small part of the county. The big head is on his side, waiting for the new county magistrate to come and hand over. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand, and the people behind him reconciled in the past. The abacus was screaming. Some people came and went to the Treasury. It was not a logarithm. There is also the money of the main thin handle, which is also raised separately. As for whether the money on the final ledger can be matched, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not in charge. They put their own first aid, and the new county magistrate should be handed over. I found it wrong, it was his child. Wang Hao is not worried about picking up the prints. After the fingerprints are placed on his own prints, the people in Yuxin County dare not give their own things. When they check, she and the county inherit the procedures, and they have done it. Zhang Xinbao, the new county of Yuxin County, waited to avoid the mistakes, and it was not easy to pursue them. When Wang Hao took the seal, someone immediately opened the cloth and surrounded her, waiting for the cloth to be removed. She changed her body, from the original purple to the cyan, or very shallow, and the big flowers on the clothes are gone. Ma County ordered the export of gas, and finally did not wear purple, the pressure is too great, although now also can not afford to sin, but look no longer so embarrassing. The people did not do it at this time, how can I change the clothes? Nowadays, the clothes are obviously not as good as the nets. Isn''t the grade gone? That won''t be done. How to pack people? The voice is big again, and they are clamoring for the **** to change back, not wearing this. Wang Hao does not care about the color of the clothes, it is already the county to find a place where she found a high point. After picking up the simple speaker, it was the big horn of the volume, shouting to the people around me: "Come on, let everyone calm down, listen to me." I haven''t changed my voice yet, and the penetrating power of the sound will immediately let the people around me hear it, and the county will stop to think about what to say. "This official name is Wang, the single name is a , is the new county of Yuxin County, to make a request, to make a promise, to ask everyone to believe in the future of Yuxin County, I promise to be one-minded, not greedy, during the term Within, let the income of people who cooperate with Tuen Mun be quadrupled. The Inma County magistrate worked hard for many days and fell ill. Therefore, starting from today, all the cases and things are taken over by the official. Everyone has something to say, there are things to be declared, and they can come to Tuen Mun after noon. Let me say one thing, the rate of spring tillage, the lack of water in the middle of the field, anyone who is willing to pay for workovers can go to Tuen Mun to file a record, and tomorrow will make a good list in front of the door, but anyone who is on the list can win the praise of the banner, and repair it. Well, famous for it. Wang Hao started his inaugural speech. The people saw such a fresh thing for the first time. They looked at Wang Hao. They didnt say how the official did it. They only looked comfortable, and the head was good. It was much stronger than the original county. However, the Ma County Order is not sick. Why are you not sick? This kind of thinking, the people looked at the Ma County magistrate. Ma County magistrate is also surprised that the little girl has seized power. Its too tough, cant you do this in your home? I won''t let you kill me? Just when Ma County was angry and didn''t know what to do. The guards sent by Gao Lishi came to his nearest one and said to his ear: "You are sick, distressed, and squatting, or the throat is broken. Going out to the mountains. Gao General does not want the construction of Yuxin County to be affected by any The defending guard said something and reached out and pointed. When Ma County ordered this, he looked at the gesture of the person next to him and immediately guessed which one was the high general. He sighed and put his hands on his chest. He was distressed. He didnt need to remind him that he also felt distressed. He did this kind of thing when he took the money, but he didn''t expect the wind and water to turn. I am at home today. So the people saw a very magical scene. The new county was just said that the county was ill, and the county magistrate fell backwards with his chest and was supported by one person. Some people are surprised that the Ma Xianxian is sick. Some people are happy. You are finally sick. Some people are taking a cold sweat and can''t believe to look at Wang Hao who stands in the high place. Such people can get the gossip. For example, the owner of a certain restaurant, the local "township" originally knew that the two kings of Zhang Wang came to be an official, strong, very strong, but absolutely did not expect tough to such a degree, the net came to seize power. There is not much room left, and it is really a konjac that kills people and makes a difference. The main thin was heard next to it and I saw it. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there is no longer a lovely feeling, hesitating a bit, biting his teeth. Going to Zhang Xiaobao and saying: "Zhang Dafu, I suddenly remembered that there were a few minor mistakes in the account, so I will point it out." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and understood. "Small mistakes are not afraid. As long as it is not too much loss, when the money of the Tuen Mun runs, the people will be happy, and the court is not willing to pursue more. The court does not want to hear every official who makes mistakes every day, but the place. How is the development, whether the people have had a good life. Can Jiang have a new place after he leaves office?" "Yes, yes, not too much, plus a little more than two hundred, more, how? The job should be transferred to other counties, if it is the lower county and the middle county. Perhaps it is still a main thin, if it is the county, it is estimated to be Knife and pen." Ginger is thin and grateful and worried. Obediently means not wanting to clean up himself, but he is afraid that the two holes are too big. Zhang Xiaobao is still the smile. "Not many, only two hundred, only more than 10,000 buckets, enough for a thousand people to eat for four months, the grain bought with this money to recruit people to build roads, can take the entire county main road Give it a repair." Upon hearing Zhang Xiaobao''s calculations, Jiang''s thin face suddenly became pale, and he did not wait for him to fall ill. Zhang Xiaobao said: "There is not much, you see, my clothes, 263. Touch, is every layer very thin? Six layers of brocade, can not see it, and this goldfish bag and jade, add up to seven hundred, this is still I do not want to spend more, usually can not wear Waste, more than two hundred?" There is hope in the heart of Jiangs thin heart. Also, Zhang and Wang are so rich, they dont care about two hundred, they dont dare to touch Zhang Xiaobaos clothes, nod their heads and shake their heads. Good-looking, not much. "Yeah, not much, Zhumen wine smells bad. Is there a frozen bone in the road? For me, there are too few two hundred, but this money is a trick, it can do things for the people, always have to make up. In the future, Yuxin County is expected to become a county. It is better not to go anywhere, and stay in the county as a knife. I have a new way of accounting. You are responsible for teaching local businessmen, how? It will definitely be able to make up for this loss by then. Zhang Xiaobaos murderous heart is there, but he understands that this money is not taken by the main thinner, even if he takes it, he is also embarrassed. Its useless to kill him. Do you still kill chickens for monkeys? No need to give it a chance, unless you find out what has been done on him. Jiang Zunzun understood this time. Zhang Xiaobao did not let himself go immediately, but he needed to work for him. He would be very tired. The heart struggled a bit, and Jiangs lord compromised: The lower official thinks this way, but the appointment is a matter for the court. It may not be able to continue to demote and stay in the county. "You don''t have to take care of the appointments, as long as you are willing to stay, you can stay, collect the accounts, and hand over." Zhang Xiaobao ordered. I want to let the court appoint. Knife and pencil are not easy. There may be no other skills, and it is easy to designate an official position. Gingers chief confessed his life and immediately went to the reconciliation. He did not doubt that Zhang Xiaobao left him, and some people were able to pass the sky. When Wang Haos speech was over, he waited for the merchant to send money. This time she did not intend to pay for her affairs from her own hands. Merchants also heard it, and its not cost-effective to calculate it. Just then, the wind object came over to a treasurer. Shouting out loud outside the crowd: "The wind object is worth five hundred yuan, and is willing to dig wells in the county. When this sound came out, everyone looked forward to it, praised it, and lacked it. Wang Hao saw someone cheering, laughing and beckoning. "To come to the past, write a deed, the official remembered, the wind object, the official can rent a yard there, good, good place." No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 270： Incident on the coast Under the leadership of the Museum of Things, many businessmen who have a little noon are asking for donations. They don''t think that a pennant can bring any benefits to the store. It is nothing more than an acknowledgment by Yuxin County. What is the use of recognition in small places? They care about the home of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. To change an official to speak like this, you can use means to limit, such as how much money is spent on the umbrella, how much tax is reduced, how much benefit is given by the county, or if you are colluding with each other, you are absolutely not good for the two children, and you are not giving money. . People can immediately transfer money from home and then they will turn their faces. Wang Hao does not care what other people think, just take the money, you can look at the merchants and press the fingerprints, while people go to find people who specialize in measuring feng shui, measuring the groundwater, very accurate, the groundwater magnetic field will affect the compass, as long as The level of people measuring feng shui is high and can be measured by one test. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Jiangs thinner accounted for it. More than two hundred dollars of money evaporated. Zhang Xiaobao took over the seal and dropped his own seal on the paperwork of the handover. He also explained that the owner of Jiangs thin book is not lacking. There is no relationship between the accident and the **** master. It is the responsibility of the owner of the ginger. Jiang Zhunmian wrote a document sent to the above to apply for demotion to be sent to the state. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish teaching his new bookkeeping method, he can use his actual actions to repay two hundred dollars. To be honest, Jiangs main body is actually a little wronged. He doesnt have much money for the lack of money. He only takes a small head, and its not all that he lacks. He is appointed to serve, and he is left to die. . Some of them have been promoted, and the newcomer, Bo Mingming, knows that there is a shortage. Also have to be next. The main thin section is a small part, most of which are still in the county magistrate. When the **** master thinks that the new county magistrate will come, the Ma County magistrate will normally go up, but now it is not normal, two When the baby arrives, he seizes power and checks the account. If he wants to achieve what purpose, it is estimated that the county magistrate will be cleaned up. In order to show loyalty, Jiangs master whispered to Zhang Xiaobao, who was writing next to Wang Hao, and said: Zhang Mas county magistrate should have been promoted this time. It is said that there is someone to help, is it considered in some respects? under?" "He raised him, I don''t care, as long as the new county magistrate is willing to hand over, I will count the account with the new county magistrate. I will not check the warehouse when I hand it in. As long as there is much money on the account, I will let him take it. How much is used out." Zhang Xiaobao also recorded a record of willing to donate 50 yuan to repair work, so that people can press the handprint. Turned the head and said to the **** knife. The **** knives thought and persuaded: "If the new county order is taken over, the Ma County magistrate will be up, and it will certainly protect the new county magistrate. At that time, the lower officials may also be cleaned up." "Oh, are you afraid of this? Who is the top of the county magistrate? I dare to protect it together, I don''t believe that today''s holy look, he is pleasing to protect him, just stand on the ground, you remember, who we believe in the county Don''t care, the little means behind it is useless to me." Zhang Xiaobao originally intended to accompany the officials to play for a while, but who made the water shortage here, the lack of the previous lack. The people have long been used to it, no way. If you come to yourself and Wang Hao, you will never be allowed to continue to miss, and wait until the spring has been busy. The **** knife does not really know how Zhang Xiaobao said to him when he came home. Is it all protected? The problem is that I heard that Zhang Zhong was sent to Dongyang Luoyang as an official. If you really want to work hard at home, why not stay in Beijing? Beijing is a good place. Seeing Zhang Xiaobaos words is crazy enough. Had to flatter: "Yes, Zhang said that it is." "The next one." Zhang Xiaobao shouted at the merchants who had come over, and immediately there were businessmen who said how much they had. Many people are in abundance. There are also ten of them, and there are not many people watching them, but they dont need the money of Taidu. If the water layer is shallow and the amount of money is enough to support the wear of the tools and the stones used in the surrounding wells, the working people will not have to pay for the work. That is for them to do, and who wants the money? After a busy morning, the handling of the matter was basically finished. In the afternoon, Wang Hao was going to sit down and ask the case. She gave all the laws back and prepared to practice. In any case, the people of Yuxin County can not regard the two dolls as officials. They feel that the two dolls are good-looking and willing to be as long as they are not too much wrong. Usually the small friction between the neighbors, do not find a trick to talk about it under mutual consultation, so as to avoid difficulty for the baby. In this way, the people in the county have solved the contradiction caused by small things, and the people themselves have solved it. It seems very harmonious. Compared with the warmth of Yuxin County, the state is already hot and can''t wear too much clothes. Some people who go to the sea to fight Wang are even shirtless, letting the sea breeze blow the sun. Since the two Chambers of Commerce of Zhang Wang stayed in the local area, the days of the people were better than the day, and the new officials were very honestly acting in accordance with the methods left by Zhang Zhong. Its not that they dont want to express themselves, but they find that they really cant think of a better way to manage the place. The people only approve Zhangs method and tentatively post a notice. The people should not give up. In addition, I lived in a beautiful house left by Zhang Zhong, and there are also land that can produce a lot of crops. The income of the officials is also very high. When the official goes to the place, there will be a piece of land in the place to pay for it. Zhang Zhong originally left a good place. Officials are not greedy, waiting for the end of their term of office, they can also save a thousand dollars of money, plus a large sum of money sent by the local chamber of commerce, much better than risking corruption. Of course, during the term of office, no one paid bribes. The last history of the thorns has been reluctantly left, holding more than 2,600 copies of the land-based production and 10,000 yuan when the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce finally sent off. Throughout, and the local people wrote the Wanmin watch, returning to Beijing to report, there will be a better position waiting for him. The new thorny history knows about this. Also do the same as the previous people. There are not many things in the government, most of them have been completed by the locals. The local authorities have the backing of the Chamber of Commerce when they complete the task. The most thing that makes the officials feel comfortable is that there is nothing in the local area. It hurts such a case. . The people have joined the various clubs to do things together, and the feelings of mutual help in the same disaster. Everything is good to discuss. On this day, the weather was fine, and there was no cloud. The new Luzhou thorns, Zhang Pingwang, strolled out, with a small entourage, and even the guards did not use it. They walked on the spacious street and nodded to the greetings. Look at the team that travels to and from, and I can''t find anything to do at the moment. "Master, is it necessary to leave Luzhou next year? I really can''t bear to go. "The people who have followed the class have heard that some people have come to take over. Lu, the murder and the murderous term are very short, a good place, everyone wants to squeeze into the weeping, and the mark is good to continue to advance. "It is estimated that it can only stay for two years at most. Everyone waits for others to let the position, and Zhang Zhong did not stay for a long time." Zhang Pingwang is also reluctant to leave. Well, there are not so many troublesome things. I usually read books in the study room, or sneak out to see the scenery when there is no fake, and chat with the people who teach at the local college. Another one is Go to the tourist destination on the mountain for two days. There are not many tourists there, and they are all children of relatively wealthy people in the surrounding state. If you look at the normal input and output, then the mountain is obviously a loss-making business, but whoever is the place where the king is. However, do not care about losing money, there are other private transactions in the local area. The two men walked forward again and stood in front of a small stall selling cold drinks. The people who sold things were squatting there, writing to a small blackboard with chalk, and today they arrived at the coconut juice and marked the price. Let others know. After writing the words, the person who sold the things turned to see the history of the thorns, immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Zhang Daren is not busy? Just drink a bowl of cool coconut juice. While saying that this person is going to give it down, Zhang Pingwang does not leave, find a place to sit down next to him, and wait for someone to send the coconut juice. Two bowls of coconut juice were placed on a small table, and the person who sold the goods took some rock sugar and placed it next to it. It felt sweet enough to go inside. Zhang Ping looked up and took a drink from the bowl and nodded with a nod. "Good drink, it''s cool from the outside to the inside. Is it okay to buy and sell?" "Well, I can sell a lot in one day. People who come from other states still envy me. I said that there is no one here to make trouble. Oh, don''t look at this place, Luzhou, who is doing it?" The person who sold the goods looked up and proudly returned. After listening to this person''s words, Zhang Pingwang is also feeling under his heart. Yes, Luzhou who dares to mess. It was not the place where the exiles were distributed, it was a paradise on earth, but it has nothing to do with itself, and it was left by Zhang Zhong, who had already left. Admire, this is called the ability. I dont want to admire it. Its estimated that Zhang Zhong wants to rebel. As soon as he arrives in Luzhou, the local people will respond, but they are just a passer-by. They have been in Luzhou for two years, returning with their achievements and money. The hearts of Luzhou people are always only Zhang Zhong. "Small and good work, it is not bad to go to Beijing at the time." Zhang Pingwang said after drinking a bowl of coconut juice and standing up to leave, he said to the person who sold the cold drink. "The history of Zhangs thorn is that I really want to go somewhere else and go to the capital and then send something to Zhangs history. I havent thought about it for a few years. Ive pulled me a bit, but Im got water. Washed away The stall owner is happy to look forward to the face. Zhang Pingwang knows that the history of the thorns in the mouth of the people is not his own. Perhaps the local people have never admitted other thorns. Zhang Zhong has not lived in this life. When can I remember the people in the place where I have stayed? The class did not say anything, and walked silently behind the master. As for the cold drink, dont give it, and take out peoples places in the state. Local officials do not spend money on food. Say what kind of welfare, the small amount is borne by the merchant himself, the number of signed a word, the people of the chamber of commerce finally settled. There is only one requirement. "That is to be an official. Don''t look for things for the people. Finding things for the people is to find trouble for themselves. Usually organizing several activities is a good official." After walking for a while, Zhang Pingwang said to the followers: "Go, go to the pier and there should be something fresh in the oceanic ship back." I went to the car immediately, and in a short time, a very nice carriage was parked at the side of Zhang Pingwang. The two went to the dock on the bus, and the driver drove the whip in the direction of the pier. go with. The car is on a spacious and flat road, with green trees and flowers on both sides. In this season, you can see the big, red, fire-like kapok in the tree, just like Luzhou. The lives of the people are the same. "When I am on the road, I feel good. Is it necessary to pull a lot of knowledge every day?" Zhang Ping looked bored and bored. I opened the small window in front and said to the person who drove the car. "Returning to the history of the thorns, as you said, it is really good, but unfortunately, the flowers are open, but the history of Zhangs thorns has not been seen. It was the kapok that he brought people to plant, and he did not know when he was free. Look at the flowers, let us see him. The coachman looked at the big flowers on both sides, remembered Zhang Zhong, and evoked the thoughts in his heart, tears drop by drop. Zhang Ping looked at the action of the driver who wiped his eyes, and his eyes followed red. Also asked: Are you also the original local? "Mountains, living in the mountains, and later Zhang Lishi arrived, are catching up with the disaster, they will be called down to resettle, we will repair the house, teach us literacy, and the place dedicated to children, the children at home also I went to the school. If the old man is not willing to stay at home, he will go to the nursing home. Zhang Daren, do you know how Zhangs history is now?" The coachman said something after going down the mountain. Suddenly I wanted to ask for a message from Zhang Pingwangs mouth. "It is said that I went to Luoyang as an official. The grade is not yet." Zhang Pingwang also just got the news that the state official is paying attention to the next two kings. This is to say that he is listening to the driver. The driver is happy now. "Thats right, Zhangs history will be a big official. . The officials in Luoyang have no power, no match for the capital, and there is almost the same as pension. Zhang Ping thought about it. Still telling this thing. The driver stopped the car and turned his head. "Why? Why don''t you give Zhang the history of power? Why should he let him support? If you don''t, Zhang Daren, you should get off the bus first. I will go find someone and ask. Jing, who put Zhangs history on that one? No, I dont do it. It is necessary to catch up with words. Zhang Pingwang quickly stopped "slow, slow, I have not finished, can not find a group of people to go to Beijing, it will hurt Zhang Zhong, listen to me, Zhang Zhong went to Luoyang is his own willing to go, no one is rushing He, or he will arrange an official position in the capital, what do you know? Zhang Zhong is the first person in my Tang Dynasty who can choose his own official. He wants to be an official in the same place. The court will send him to somewhere. He is too young to go through things, and then he goes to Luoyang. The place is not suitable for him. He is tired in Luoyang. Going to Beijing, unlike other officials, I want to go somewhere, it takes a lot of effort, and it rarely happens. When talking about this matter, Zhang Pingwang will be jealous, when the palace is! Face arrangements, since I can only come to Luzhou, but also won the fight without ping-pong, Zhang Zhong is good, where to be an official, say it in advance, no matter where there is no one in the place, I have to let him go, he is good. Not only him, but even his family''s baby. I went to Yuxin County to go to the county and the county. It is said that when I asked for it, I couldnt leave the home too far, and I couldnt go to the prosperous county. As a result, I picked it up and picked it. Where is this so shrine? Wherever you can have them Zhang Pingwang was depressed, but the coachman was happy. Continue to let the car move, smiled and said: "Really? That is almost the same, I will say, how can the history of Zhang Ting be afraid of others? Yes, the court is right, he thinks of where to be an official. Let him go Somewhere, I feel that it is not fun to change, so to speak, Zhang Zhishi is now doing nothing, idle. error? If I discuss with others, please ask if you have a sting to stroll and stroll. If it is really in a hurry, then I will take my family and go to Luoyang with my family. What about his family''s Xiaobao and Hey? Are the two dolls growing up? "When I grow up, I have grown up for a few years. I heard that I went to Wingzhou to fight in the whole day. I played Tubo, and the two dolls led the army. There were only 10,000 people who played against tens of thousands of Tubo." Zhang Ping looked uncomfortable when listening to the driver. What did the court do? Who is Datang of Datang? Whose court is the court? Is it not wrong to let Zhang Zhong toss back and forth, so he deliberately wants to scare the driver. I know that the driver said immediately after the hearing: "When the Tubo is over, have the two wives killed a lot of people?" "How do you know little?" Zhang Ping asked in confusion. "I still use it? I certainly know that the two dolls are responsible for managing this tube when they are affected by Luzhou. It is awesome. It is not an army. It is money for the family. If you have money to pay for the Tubo people, if you Rebellion, I will give you money, and the Tubo people will be rebellious, is it? The driver didn''t worry that the two little guys would be hurt when they got to the battlefield. He had his own theory. At this time, Zhang Pingwangs entourage smiled. Which would be the same as you think? The Tubos soldiers could not buy it when they were fighting. Its awesome. With 10,000 people, the left-hand killing and killing the Tubo army did not dare to advance. Also, where is your car going? . Zhang Pingwangs entourage began to tell the driver the news. It was said that it took more than an hour. Suddenly found that the direction is not right, follow this road to go down, have to go around a large circle, stop and ask. "Ah? Nothing, you said yours, I just want to hear more. Its early to get off the bus. Ive heard it after talking to others. I will hurry up and wait for the scenery. Look, how beautiful the flowers in the flower bed outside? The driver''s face was found red and small calculations, and quickly explained. I regret it, I know that I dont have much time. Now its good. Its estimated that when I get to the place in the middle of the night, its not a while to get to the dock from Fucheng. "Yeah, don''t stop, I changed back. I walked through the road ahead, and I didn''t delay. It didn''t delay." The driver rushed. Zhang Ping saw that he had gone wrong and nodded. Explain that the followers continue. The driver of the car was so addicted, swaying his head and driving the car along the way, while listening to the story of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the good and the unhappy to hear the excitement and the sound of the call. Before I got to the dock, the story was finished. The follower is not the person who said the book. It is about the general situation. Only the one he knows is meticulous. The driver saw the end and paused. Said: "Good. In this way, I followed the study again, you listened, if you said something wrong, remember to correct it. I am good to tell others, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi really are not ordinary, that is, one day, the court sent troops, and arrived. Tubo, then hit and fight, the troops in front were beaten, what should I do? Nothing, the little lady took the person and went to the place." The coachman said that he had just combined his own language. It was really more vivid than the followers. Even so, the followers were tortured and slumbered, and they were woken up and asked from time to time. Sure enough, when the car arrived at the dock, it was already dark, so it was safe here. Some people even used the refined fish oil to light the lantern. Every time there was a distance, there was a light. The pier is brightly lit. Rich, the output of the sea is too rich, and the cargo of a ship and ship is transported elsewhere, making Luzhou the most prosperous place, next to the capital. Even the people living around the beach are better off. They don''t have the channels to sell, they are sent to Luzhou and sold to the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. The money earned is not comparable to the people of Luzhou, but it is also many times stronger than before, especially the lighthouse built in Luzhou. Not only for Luzhou, but as long as people who come to the sea meet, it belongs to Datang. You can get help from the lighthouse. For the people who go out to sea, a lighthouse is a home. You don''t have to worry about the wind and the waves, no matter whether it is dark or not. "Zhang Daren, when I arrive, I will not charge you for the car." The small coachman relied on the parking lot at the dock, and woke Zhang Pingwang in front. Zhang Pingwang''s entourage first got off the car and opened the door. He blinked. "I still have no money to listen to the story. You still want to collect the money? I remember you, I will not take your car again next time." The driver smiled and said, "Which car you are in, you can hear the story of the thornist historian." "Walk, go to the dock Zhang Pingwang to stop the entourage who still wants to refute, when you first head toward the pier. He admits that the driver said that no matter which driver he met, as long as he talked about Zhang Zhong, he would ask like the current driver, who asked Zhang Zhong to follow the disaster relief and build the place. So good. The follower reluctantly followed, and he turned back and looked at the driver who was tortured to death to get the smile of the driver. The two men took a sip and came to the dock to take the boat to the place, waiting for the team to fight back to the distance tomorrow morning. I was about to find a place to rest. The sea rushed over to a big ship. The lanterns made the boat clear. Just before the net came to the front, I heard the people shouting in unison: "Try it, the natives on the island." Fight with our people, transfer troops, and transfer troops. Thank you, thank you for your support, I have seen a book review, I am more fulfilled, and others thank you. e is off. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 271： The county magistrate is coming In the case of land in Luzhou, five pigeons soon received news of flying to the capital of Beijing. Li Longji immediately rushed to the court to discuss matters. A group of ministers with low status were rushed to Xingqing Palace. Discussions have been held around this matter. There are talks, fights, and reconciliations. These are the same. Over and over, the reasons for finding each one sounded good. Li Longji listened to the words of the people, but he was not satisfied at all. Looked at the high-powered man next to him. Gao Lux immediately came together and said: "Your Majesty, there has always been a re-management by Zhang and Wang. Do you think you are asking them?" "Yes, look for Zhang Zhong, ask him how to manage it? Governing crimes on one of his courtiers immediately, found a breakthrough. "What the minister said is to ask the Zhang family what to do, not to punish who." Gao Lishi corrected. Li Longji thinks that it is also, saying: "To this end, send a letter to Luoyang, the matter is handed over to the Zhang family, and the Luzhou government can be temporarily transferred." After a willingness to send out, Huma took it to Luoyang. After Zhang Zhong read it, he wrote a letter and sent it to Yuxin County. He could not decide this kind of thing. Ask his son and daughter-in-law. As a result, the trio of the old man who had not left yet knew that Zhangs superiors wanted to test the next two, the baby, and left the family in Luoyang. The three of them brought a small number of guards to the county. Go, how do you want to deal with Baohe? "Auntie, don''t worry, your cow, immediately I will find someone to go to the leg and raise and raise, don''t kill." Wang Hao has given the case in the county of Yuxin County all the time. The arrest of the arrest, the release of the release, the education must also be educated, the peoples affairs are not many, but they have collected a lot of original Ma County magistrates. The crime card forced people to send money. When they went to the restaurant to eat, they owed a list but did not give money, and so on. Anyway, there are no small things in the big things that kill people. Wang Hao is not in a hurry to catch the Ma County magistrate immediately. She does not have this right. She needs to send the documents to the government first. However, considering that the Ma County magistrate should be taken care of in the state, the crimes should be collected first. I wrote a good book with Zhang Xiaobao and sent it to Luoyang to prepare for it. There are fewer things in the middle of the door. The person who sinned, as long as it is not the crime of decapitation, Wang Hao is letting people look at digging wells and labor reform. I can''t always turn it off and eat it white. The servants were also cleaned up. They used to dig wells and made the identity of the servants. The small mistakes were made to compensate the victims. In the past, they looked at the prisoners who dug wells. Wang Hao said to the servants, if there is another mistake. It''s not just as simple as shutting it up, it''s not as easy as recording a position, and you can do it yourself. The servants were honest, and the result was that the servants who remained in Tuen Mun had only three mediators who did not provoke things. People, they did not have to be like the servants of Sanshui County. Occasionally help catch pigs and catch chickens. The people in Jixin County are still not used to let the Tuen Mun help them. In the past, the people in the neighborhood, in order to prevent this cute little girl from getting tired. All solved it yourself. Today, the 50-year-old woman found the trick and heard the drums. When I came in, I said to Wang Hao that she really couldnt come before, and she didnt mean to find trouble. The cow''s calf in the house is smashed and can''t work. Wang Hao let people take a stool to the "old man. Sitting, she is not staying on her own, moving a small Mazza. Sitting in front of the old man, pulling the old man''s hand to comfort. The old man listened to Wang Haos words and touched Wangs words: Was the baby, my familys cattle really dont need to kill? Dont take out the money to compensate? "No, Auntie, its just a calf licking, and its not completely broken. I have a doctor with me to see it. Its good to have a board for a period of time. Isnt the aunt worried about no cattle farming? Wang Hao is very serious about this matter. she knows. What seems to her to have nothing to do with it is a big thing for the people. If done well, the family can live normally and not do well. It may be even more impoverished. "Yes, it is still the baby who knows that there is a cow in the house. If there is no work for it, how can it be cultivated? My old man used to be a soldier and died, and his son is sick again. Only me and my daughter-in-law at home. The twelve-year-old prostitute. The days can''t be passed." The old man began to cry as he spoke. It looks very sad. Wang Hao also took a deep breath and said: "Auntie, don''t worry, the cow can''t cultivate the land right away. I will find someone to farm, Cheng Er, come over. After a while, go to the place where the well is dug and find two people who are guilty. Go to the big mother''s house. Help the arable land, use the whip when you are not ploughed, when the ploughing is finished, when to dig the well, if the other people''s land is cultivated, and the maiden''s family is not finished, then I will give them to Saijing." Cheng Er is a servant and a servant. He clearly knows that the new county should not do this, but he does not oppose it. Promise to run out and prepare to find the person who is the least visible to him. This is also a public feud. The old man was happy this time, and he touched Wang Haos hand and said: "Well, you are a good baby. Unfortunately, there is no grandson in my family, or I must let him marry you." After finishing this sentence, the old man reacted to his own family, and it is considered that there are grandchildren who are not worthy of others. That is Gao Pan, not to mention the shackles of the Lord. If you look at the two dolls, you will know that they are a pair of children. They quickly changed their minds and said: "The granddaughter at home has nothing to do with it. It is sent to Tuen Mun to give you a shot. Don''t look at the granddaughter who is only 12 years old, but can do anything. Washing clothes and cooking can be done, and people in the neighborhood always boast." How could Wang Hao agree that the meal at home is now Zhang Xiaobao? She doesnt think that the niece of Dayangs family can be better than Zhang Xiaobaos. Its already a small river coming over and the washing machine is installed. Whoever uses his hand to smash, not to mention the big mother''s family is not easy, a total of four people. One is still ill and can''t work. The three women will support a family. If you think about it, you will know how difficult it is. Even if someone always says that a woman is strong, he can be strong and not as good as many men in his family. He shakes his head and refuses to say "a big mother. I have people here. Enough, when the spring is over, I will let Xiaobao think of ways to give your family more income. I can''t go on like this." "Okay. Good baby. Now my granddaughter can do things. It is better to wash clothes for Tuen Mun. There is Chenliang in the door. Just give it." The old man is really scared, and he is worried that Wang Hao will forget it. Let Wang Hao arrange for something to do. Wang Hao thought for a moment and promised: "Alright, aunt. Let my sister come over and do things tomorrow. The second will not cloud your home, I will find a doctor''s tip to the uncle if it can be a mouth shrimp, but this drug money, you have to wait for the uncle to work slowly. "Well, then I will go back and cook for the people who come to help." . The old man was relieved, touched the chest and prepared to leave. "Auntie, you don''t have to cook, you do what you eat yourself. Their rice cooker, aunt, isn''t there a grain at home? Don''t go to things, take some points from Tuen Mun, I will find a way. When Wang Hao saw it, he knew what was going on. The aunt wanted to change things for food, and the place where the chest was bulging should be able to stop what was supposed to be. Next to the servant sensible, immediately went to get food, very quickly. The grain of a small tub was brought over. There are about ten pounds, enough for a family of four to eat for a few days. The old man quickly waved his hand. "There are too many dolls. Half of it is enough to eat for half a month, dig some wild vegetables, and look inside, delicious." "Auntie, don''t say it. Go get some salt and oil king." The last thing you want to see is this kind of thing. Commanded the servant to pick up things, shouted at the back of the hall: Xiaobao, give me out, find a way Zhang Xiaobao swayed from behind, he just heard it all, but this thing does not blame him. Two people have just taken office and have not had time to do anything. The future arrangements are still being prepared. There must be a time to do it. How can we solve all the problems in one place? It is a god. "Oh, I have helped a family. Can you now manage all the people?" Zhang Xiaobao means to let go first. "Helping a family is a way "Well, think of a way, this way. Auntie, you have nothing to do anyway, let the daughter-in-law go to the farmland, the granddaughter in your family comes to Tuen Mun, you, help to do propaganda, how? Give you five pennies a day, you I was in charge of a kettle to find someone to chat, but I couldn''t stare at a chat and stroll on the street. People who met would talk." Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao urged and had to come up with a solution. The old man did not understand that "I will give me money when I gossip? Isn''t this good for me? I have hands and feet, I can''t take advantage of it." "Useful. It''s useful. You need to talk to others as we said. After the spring ploughing, the county needs to occupy a very good place, especially next to the main road, so that everyone has a preparation. When you have to move, the county will give money, and you want to go to build a new house. To build a house with wood, you can''t have fewer people. If you have a plan in advance, don''t wait for the door to forcibly remove the house. I will send you a place where the residents around it will leave. Anyone who lives now, when the time comes, the compensation will be very much, at least a better house is enough. If there is no place for the time, the door will be forced to pull out the people and destroy the house. We dont want to go there. Also, Dan is the one who took the initiative to move, and the trick is to arrange new work and make money. Kind Zhang Xiaobao is preparing for the next step. He needs to let the people move to the local area. He can solve it directly by administrative means. There is no nail house, and the people are honest. However, some people love the family and need someone to persuade in advance. Of course, there are absolutely a lot of compensation. It is impossible to let you demolish the old house. After the compensation, it was found that it was not enough to build a new house. The old man is not too stupid. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he nodded and promised I understand, I understand, in fact, I dont need to go and say that you have two little children to show up, everyone is willing to help you, I will find someone to go back. Especially the old lady. When they say it, they are willing to move. Is it too much in a day?" "Not much. Auntie, you have to know that what you are doing is also very hard. It is the most difficult to persuade people. In this way, Zhang Wenbao set the price well, and smiled and Wang Hao sent the old man to leave the door. When the old man went far away, Wang Hao looked back at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled sweetly. He said, "Bao. You are not ordinary. Let you make an idea. You don''t have to wait. Zhangkou will come. I now agree with you to pursue me. "Thank you, I am very honored what Zhang Xiaobao can say? Look carefully at Wang Hao, or gimmick, what is it? The little son of the son, is not good, the big thing is not good, Luzhou came to the news. Turned around. The net came to someone from Luoyang, the master said that 100,000 fire, you see this letter, there are three chicken feathers inserted Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were prepared to talk about the intimate words. The two cows rushed in and took the letter in their hands. Shouted hard. Wang Hao took the letter and opened it from the beginning to the end. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The locals in Luzon have united and started attacking our people. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t go to read the letter. He only heard Wang Hao know the general thing in one sentence. He thought about it: "The people there know how to unite? The letter is not written by us who have repelled their attacks several times. But are they more people united?" "Well, it was written like this. In the end, our people contracted the line of defense, which stabilized the place, but the local people have not helped. Luzhou wants to send troops to suppress and ask us how to arrange it." Wang Haoyang raised the letter in his hands and nodded. "How do you think this kind of thing happened? Is the local people really so united? Or are we not good enough for them to exchange? Zhang Xiaobao stood at the gate and looked up at the sky. Wang Haos eyes "I dont think it is as simple as this thing. Is it because a businessman from Datang is behind it?" "No, no businessman dares to do this. The coastal generation is all our world. Even if he pushes away other people, he can''t ship the goods. If no one else can trade, he can only trade. What do you say?" Think? Did he forget the hottest means of my family? Zhang Xiaobao did not believe that there was some confusion in the merchants. They could not do it with their courage. "What is going on? I don''t think there is no one behind them and they can unite." Wang Hao can fight. But for this invisible conspiracy is worse, she can only judge if she gives her more information. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "No matter who he is behind, there is a pigeon in Luzhou in Luoyang. Send a letter, let all the people on the island withdraw, one does not stay, the merchant temporarily stops trading, tell them Don''t worry about the loss, you will compensate later. At the same time, I sent more patrol boats and gave me a turn around Luzon Island. Anyone who appeared in the surrounding ship after receiving the order, no matter who he is, even if he is holding the dragon flag, he can''t do it. When the two squads are waiting, there will be new news coming. Zhang Xiaobao also doesn''t know who is behind the troubles. Since he can''t figure it out right away, just wait, the people on the island have become accustomed to the good things sent by Datang. It has been used for a long time, if not suddenly. I will be chaotic first, and I will know who is going to patrol around the island. Wang Hao took the letter and went back to write a reply. "Its just like this. Force them to show up, if they want to negotiate with us?" "Then use a gunboat to talk to them." Zhang Xiaobao is ready to kill. Wang Hao wrote the letter and sent the second cow to the person who sent the letter. The news quickly spread to Luoyang. When Zhang Zhongyi saw the letter, he immediately used the pigeons to pass to Luzhou. At the same time, he also wrote another thing and sent it to Beijing, and gave it directly to Gao Lishi, telling him how the situation was. It took only three days for the capital to get news. Gao Lishi happily took the letter to find Li Longji "Your Majesty, Luoyang came to the news, Zhang Zhong said that the matter was handed over to Xiaobao and Yu, the two little guys let Luzhou people withdraw. And patrol the island with patrol boats. It is not too long. Things can be solved." Gao Lishi now has a clear identity, Zhang Xiaobao''s cognac, as long as it involves Zhang Xiaobao, he will pay attention. Li Longji did not expect that it would not be directly suppressed by the soldiers, nor would it be to appease through the Huairou method. It was actually a retreat and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he said to Gao Lishi: "Your little treasure is really good. This is a good way to retreat. Well, the flexibility of the application is hard to see. Good. "Your Majesty praised, my child Xiaobao is a little clever, when it is not true, when it is not true." Gao Lishi''s excited face is red, not to be modest. "Since Zhang Zhong has already done it, I don''t care what the reason is." Li Longji didn''t have much time to deal with such things. Zhang took over, and let them go. Its still the same as before, its not good. His family is naturally anxious. "Yes, Your Majesty. Chen went to do something else." Gao Lishi agreed and left the place. He wants to write a letter to his son, first boasting and saying. Watching the figure when Gauss left. Li Longji shook his head helplessly. He found that after Gao Xiaoshi recognized Zhang Xiaobao as a son, he did not know how tired he was busy all day, and he did not stop for a while. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent the letter out and began to work on the spring ploughing. A bit of the well was dug out. The people are not short of water. Although it is very tired to use water for manpower, the people don''t care. Just have water. Plus the river here, the whole. There is no problem with the spring ploughing in Yuxin County. Zhang Bao is preparing to proceed to the next step, planting what the common herbivores need to eat on the bad land in the local area, and waiting for the zoo in Beijing to open. The things here are almost ready, and they are transported to the capital to exchange money, subsidize the local finances and give the local merchants who have previously paid for the wells a new way. Just when two people looked at the land situation, the new county magistrate was finally late, a big platoon, a broken car filled with things, and there was no dung pocket behind the broken animal. All the way to go all the way. There is no one behind this county magistrate. He was also a former college entrance examination. When he was poor at home, he finally got out of his head. As a result, when he saw that someone else had money in his family, he moved his mind and made his home a good one. . It turned out to be a county magistrate in a lower county. Later, when he arrived in Kaiyuan, he thought he could go up. After that, he returned to the county after the assessment. He still couldnt do this years assessment. I thought that when the court would withdraw him, I didnt expect him to come to a county. It is still a middle county not far from Luoyang. This made him feel that he was running, and with all the things, he hurried from the distant county to Jixin County. "Master, the front is the county town of Yuxin County. You look at the wall." When the team of the new county magistrate went outside the county town, he said to the master. This housekeeper Zhang is a good person, Zhou Zheng is small and still not fat or thin, giving the impression that he is with a look of righteousness, if it was not the place where the old man had been with him before, he asked him how to ask for it. It really makes people think that he is a good person. The new county magistrate is also the same surname, the butler is following his surname, called He Yiwei, a good name, at this time he also saw the front of the city, although not comparable to the city walls, but compared to his previous stay The place is still a lot stronger. Listening to the butler''s face, he smiled and walked forward with a big belly. He said, "This is our place in the future. Let me inquire about the business in the county." "Yes, Master, I will go and ask, Master, you said that when you took office, will you be troubled by the following people?" The housekeeper carefully reminded him that he had seen this kind of thing, and that the old man was in the county. At the time, it was just a knife and a pen, and the main play was too late. But what about it? Through the contact with others, the lord took away the original thin film little by little. Then he and the county contracted to get the county magistrate away, and finally became the county magistrate, then hehe. The original county also went home to farm. On the means, it is estimated that no one is the opponent of the master, not to mention the high-grade people to clean up the low-grade. He Yiwei smiled confidently. "What? Do you think anyone can deal with me? Whoever has the ability to go to this county to be an official? Go, tell the county, and say that I am coming." "What the lord said is, I will arrange for people to go." The housekeeper found two people and came over. After a few words, the two men rode the two broken horses and ran toward the door. As a result, when the two people went to the main street, they let people stop. A servant waved his stick and shouted: "Who? I dare to be a streetman? Down." The two people did not call any urgent reports, so naturally they could not let them run like this. What if they hit someone? No one was officially replaced by the previous one. But it is different now. "I am the family of the new county magistrate, I don''t know how to report it quickly? Let it go." The one who just stopped stopped, but did not dismount, sitting and arrogantly said. "Give me down, what about the county magistrate?" The servant did not care about those who used the stick to smash the person immediately. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 272： New arrival officials lack of attention ...: The person who asked for the letter was smashed down with a stick. If the servant did not use the heart to measure the two villains, the new county magistrate may have come, but what about it? Is there a strong county magistrate? Don''t look at the high grade of dereliction of duty. It is really better than the grade. The county can only be from the second product. The little girl who is only ten years old this year can be an official at such an age. What is it? "Do you know what is wrong?" After the two people got on the ground, the servant asked me beautifully, cool. I beat the family of the new county magistrate. I don''t know what mentality is. Anyway, he is so happy, I feel that this day is warm. Comfortable. "Do you dare to hit us? I see you don''t want to live, we are "Know, you are the newcomer to the county magistrate, but he is not yet in office? Wait until you take office. Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Don''t wait for the person who fell to the ground to finish the conversation. The servant then followed his words and finally asked the purpose. "My grandfather has gone outside, still not greeted, you wait, I remember what you look like." The man lying on the ground sat up and threatened against the servitude. "I knew that I just cut your eyes. I want you to remember? Come, come on, wait, then go back and report, find someone to greet. Go back first, then run and fight." The servant may have been able to bully people before, and now there is no chance, and finally found an opportunity. This is not to be missed, with two. The man said a rush and hurried back to Tuen Mun and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The two adults, the new county order, is outside, waiting for us to meet." "I don''t have time. When I came, I walked by myself. He was waiting outside. How much time would it take me to pick him up? Look for the Ma Xianxian, if you are willing to go." Wang Haocai no matter what the new county magistrate is. This county is her and Xiaobao. It can only be counted by the two of them. If they want to meet the small one, they must not let the new county order fly happily, especially Bao. That is the son of Gao Lishi, and the relatives are still in the Luoyang. Do not go, I am thinking about the arrangements after the spring ploughing, who will delay the time to compensate? The servant knows that it will only be like this. He replied: "Yes, this is a small one. I am looking for a horse county magistrate. The small one just hit the people of the new county magistrate. They are on the street, and they threaten small small ones. But I went." "Go, he didn''t take office, he can''t take care of you, he won''t take it. Remember to take a closer look. Come back and tell me, well, play well, I haven''t been riding the street yet, what are they?" Wang Hao does not care about such small things. After saying a sentence, I continued to ponder over the government affairs. The servant was happy to find the Ma County magistrate. Ma County heard that the family of the new county magistrate had done this. He was silently mourning for the new county magistrate. He hasnt done anything yet. One face is sick, and the new one doesnt want to Do you understand? Suit up. Ma County ordered two people to go out and want what kind of person the county magistrate is. He Yiwei was waiting outside, and there were many reasons why the people who went in and out looked at them with strange eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. After waiting for a small half hour, the Ma County magistrate finally came over. Seeing that only three people came, He Yiwei felt that he had no face, his eyes were round, and he saw a county magistrate. This is a little better, and it is only that. The butler next to him whispered: "Master, no, how come there is a county magistrate and a servant, and the other should be the next person, what other officials in their county?" "What is in their county is our county. Other officials may not be able to look down on the official. They are not in a hurry. After the official takes office, let them know the power of the official." He Yiwei suppressed the anger in his heart. When Ma County ordered it, he immediately put on a smile and walked two steps forward. He said, "But Ma Xianxian? I came here, congratulations to Ma County. The order is going to be louder, and the late official is late. The Ma County magistrate took office." "Whether, the person who came is He County? And when I go in, I will have a good time to hand over, some accounts are too messy, and I have to ask for more orders." Ma Xianling is also a smile on his face, said to He Yiwei. "Understood, Ma County Order please." How can He Yiwei not hear the meaning of the other party''s words? Laughing back, I went to the city along with the horse county magistrate. The people did not deliberately give up, which made He Yiwei very confused. In any case, the Ma County magistrate is a county magistrate. Why are the people not afraid? No one even greets greetings. The butler next to him asked the lord: "Ma County, this county is busy? The small people see the people coming and go, there are no other officials to show up." "Oh, busy, busy, really busy, not to mention the fact that this official has been plagued by illness for a few days, is catching up with the spring ploughing, others can not afford to come out." Ma County ordered that the new county magistrate knew more things, but he had the ability to fight against the two children. Therefore, I was waiting outside for others to meet. Now I see it, I finally understand it, and I dont know anything. Such people still want to be good in the future? Dreaming? In a few days, I also asked people to ask questions twice. The matter of the baby, in addition to the identity of Zhang Wang two big baby, a trip. After playing an economic war, a leading soldier killed Tubo and did not dare to fight back. The male baby was still the son of Gao Lishi. Both have a brand that can enter the palace at any time, and the female baby can even stroll to the harem when she is fine. How big is this face? The news from the top is. In any case, you can''t offend the two little guys, or no one can keep it. It is said that the emperor of the palace hangs a portrait of two little guys on the wall. The last two little guys went to the palace to cook for the emperor, the emperor. No one needs to test the poison. The dishes made by the people in the kitchen must be tested first, and the dishes of the two little ones will not be tested. This may be the first time since the emperor was enthroned. Even if the two little guys killed themselves and told the emperor there, it was estimated that the two widowed children were not sensible. Correct. I really don''t understand the newcomer. Waiting for the loss, I don''t tell him more. I knew that I didn''t come to meet this. In the future, he offended the two little guys. What should I do if I am involved in it? My own account was checked and checked by two little guys, and many of the crimes were seized. Its just that people dont take care of themselves. Yes, its not rare. Dont look at the little guys. Dealing with government affairs is really well organized and much stronger than it was at the beginning. All the way, Ma County ordered all the way, he did not say anything. He Yiwei also kept silent, but his eyes were carefully observed on the road. Walking and walking, I came to the Winds Court. He Yiweis eyes are bright and beautiful. Good place, look at the situation this wine Perhaps it is to know what He Yiwei thinks, Ma County ordered at this time: "He County Order, this Fengwu Pavilion is not bad, is the best restaurant in the county. But the official is not willing to come, they do not remove the account, the official I have to give money when I come, but there is a benefit here, that is, I can exchange gold and silver. Even if it is flying money, it can also make a spoon. The rest of the county will not be, the silver can barely spend it, and gold does not want to think. Flying money is not collected, the food prepared by the restaurant is also very good, there will be a chance to come and taste it later, and the layout of the courtyard is also extraordinary, except for the two large restaurants between Haiyun and Shuiyun, other places are very Less energy than? The Ma County Order is not easy. I kindly reminded you that it means that you can''t move here. Of course, not all people can''t afford to move, and it''s okay to take over their two little guys. However, when people came back to the small things, they immediately sent 500 yuan. He Yiwei understood it, but he was very sorry. He finally found the place where he could get the money. There was a big backing behind him, and gold could be changed. That is at least a certain waiting, and ordinary places do not use gold at all. I saw a small cockroach in the back and asked: "Ma County, is that small building?" "Yes, it''s all in the Fengwu Pavilion, but the courtyard where the small building is located has been used for a long time. The Fengwu Pavilion said a few days ago, and the people who lived in the courtyard have gone. They are no longer open to the public, and they have been given to the present. The people who lived stayed and heard people say that the officials in the county were related to it." The Ma County magistrate can only remind him that it is so small and let him say that it is impossible. "Yeah, is Qixin County a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon?? He Yiwei is not white, at least understand the meaning of the Maxian order, that is, someone in the door is not offended. Along the way, I know that two can''t be offended, one is the wind object, the other is someone. As for who is specific, I have to inquire. Going forward, this is the case in Yuxin County. Unlike He Yiweis imagination, there is only one servant at the gate to move a stool there. Yes, there are stools, when can I sit on a stool, or stand by the door. Look at the drums, the new drums, the steps can go up to different steps, the position is not the same, even if a small baby wants to drum, but also put a small hammer on the shelf next to it. The new paint on the door, a lot of flower pots on both sides of the door. There are small moles inside, and there are flowers that are about to open. It looks really comfortable, but who will make the trick to this, especially the door, how to draw a big rabbit? Isn''t this something that little baby plays? "Ma County Order, this rabbit"? He Yiwei asked the door. "Oh, rabbit, is it cute? The county Cheng Hao personally painted, the people also love to watch, I still ponder, wait for the place to raise a few more." Ma Xianling was also very helpless to the big rabbits. If they were not two, they would have been impeached. Is the door to Tuen Mun the place where you draw rabbits? Unfortunately, it can only be recognized. If you want to please, you have to raise it. He Yiwei is also a little worried, wondering if there is a problem with this Yuxin County. After thinking about it, he decided to go in from the main entrance and walked to the door. He saw two small children sitting there in the hall, ֹI dont know what to do. Ma Xianling knows, don''t look at the two little guys, it''s invincible when they get together. The decree of the road is sent out under such circumstances. I dont say anything else. The county is not worried about water shortage this year. Many people are willing to do something delicious, even if the two little guys push back. I still can''t stop the people from coming over, but now there is an old man who is sitting in the hall and drinking the good tea that the two little guys bring with him. Smile. Yes, the two little guys look good, people want to see more and more, but they are officials, how can this be? Ma County was immersed in his own helplessness, He Yiwei did not dare to enter, afraid to enter the wrong place. Who are the two children? After a while, Ma County ordered Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao to discuss things there, and said to He Yiwei: "These two people, one sigh. Called Wang Hao, it is the county county inheritance, the other is Zhang Xiaobao, Tian-based The county is thin, and there are more things to discuss with the two in the future. Well, discuss." This time, He Yiwei did not hear anything else. He looked at the two children sitting there, and they couldnt connect them with the county and the main thin. At this moment, "Hey. Deng heard the drums rang, the guns glimpsed, I saw a long, pretty woman, holding the baby in her arms and hitting the drum with her head." "He Renming drum? Bring it up." The church uploaded the voice, and the sergeant who had just snored, jumped up and led the woman to walk in. He Yiweis eyes are on the womans body. The more I look at it, the more I feel the taste. Dont look good. There is also a dish on the face, but that figure, that face, good. Just two. When the man came to the front, He Yiwei thought that the opportunity had come, revealing a very charming smile that said to the woman: "This little lady, but what is the urgent matter? This official is the new county magistrate in Yuxin County, can tell me. "You give me aside." The servant reached out and pushed He Yiwei hard, and said to the woman holding the baby: "Fast, what is going to look for us." "Well, thank you for your big brother, you are sick, you are looking for a doctor to let you prepare for the event, hehe." The woman nodded, and when she looked at Wang Hao who came over, the tears could not help but flow down and handed the child In front of Wang Hao. "Yeah! A fever. Good heat Xiaobao. Go to the doctor. Cheng 2. Ice bag, hurry, oh. How is it sick, this sister, sit down and wait, rest assured, nothing." After Wang Hao stretched out the child''s forehead, he immediately knew that he had a fever, but he was not sure what the disease was and he was looking for a doctor. While people are going to take ice packs, they have to comfort the woman. The woman put all her hopes on Wang Hao. She knows the identity of two people. To say that Dr. Datang, in addition to the palace is two, if the two can no longer, it is completely over, but others have said that the German Academy of Arts, medical skills alone, the people who are dying can give a life. At this time, He Yiwei had come together and died. It was still the smiling little lady. I also had a doctor in my family. It is better to give a look at the baby. "You give me aside." "Wang Hao is anxious for the child, seeing the individual, holding a big face and not rushing forward, did not give a good face, directly swearing. "Do you know who I am?" He Yiwei asked unwillingly to turn to Wang Hao. Wang Hao answered him with a high leg kick. In the process of contact between the big face and the sole, the big face lost. He Yiweis nose was kicked. He didnt know how much the little girl was coming. The body slammed back a few steps and was given a blessing by the Ma County magistrate. "He County Order, as I stepped back and watched." Ma County ordered a scorpion to say on He Yiwei''s nose. He Yiwei was not convinced, and he said with a voice: "Ma County, she, she dares to hit me. You, you don''t, no. "And I will watch it after I step back." Ma Xianling emphasized one sentence, pulling He Yiwei back out, saying that she beat you? Do you know how many lives in her hands? Its not as simple as beating in the forward direction. The doctor and the ice bag came at the same time. The doctor who could follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was naturally not an ordinary generation. He took the ice bag and put it on the forehead of the little baby, and made a hand to hold the arm of the little baby. Only a few moments of work, he said to Wang Hao: "The little lady is assured, no harm, can cure, this brings back." "Its hard, my sister, wait. Doctor Qi said that it can be cured, and doctor Qi can give me and Xiaobao a doctor." Wang Hao said a lot to the doctor and said to the woman. The woman gave her a hand. Cried and said: "Thank you, oh, grass can''t have anything, or I won''t live." Wang Hao let go of his own weapons, struggled to get out, and breathed a sigh of relief. He said to the woman: "Sister is waiting. Maybe the grass will stay in the door for a few days, and the sister does not have to worry about the drug. The little baby is not going to cure the disease." The woman was still sobbing in a low voice, but she calmed down. She also knows that since it is a doctor who treats cockroaches and Xiaobao, it is definitely not the means of doctors outside. The medical science of the medical school is really powerful. The outside is all quack doctors. Who can say that they have to prepare for the future? Why can people rule? God, finally, I opened my eyes and sent Xiaobao and Yu. Wang Hao didn''t know what the woman thought, turned her head and looked at the person who had just come to make fun of it. He asked, "What are you doing? Ma County magistrate, he is coming with you?" "No, ah, yes, it is like this. He is the new county magistrate. He Yiwei He County Order, is the baby child okay?" The Ma County magistrate did not know whether to admit it or to deny it. The pressure is too great. Wang Hao looked at He Yiwei indifferently. "Oh, the new county magistrate, Naoma County, you will take him to hand over, the younger brother is fine. Dr. Qi''s medical skills are still decent." "Yes, yes, handover. I can still pass. "Ma County ordered his head. Pulling up He Yiwei and walking around to the other side, waiting for the place to leave the door, this is a long exit, and at the same time have a deeper understanding of the two little guys'' home, this is also called Can''t you listen to what the woman said? Other doctors are ready to go. There is nothing in the place, no wonder so many officials protect them, and save their lives at a critical moment. He Yiwei was frightened by the previous incident. He did not understand why Ma Xianling was afraid of a little girl. It feels like this little girl is the county magistrate. Following the transfer of the Ma County magistrate to the backyard, He Yiwei finally couldn''t help but ask: "Ma County Order, why did you just like that girl?" "Oh. He County said this? Do you not think that the girl looks good?" Ma County can not tell the truth. "Good-looking, its really good to hear you, now its already like this. If you grow up, its a big beauty, is it Ma County, huh, huh." He Yiwei reveals the expression that men know. His words came out to scare the Ma County magistrate, and shook his head around. "No. Also. Its not what the county wants. The girl is the next wife who is called Xiaobao. Xiaobao is smart. I will be a big official in the future." The Ma County magistrates expression is very clear, which means that I am worried that Xiaobao will become a big official. I think that no one respects revenge. He just did not say it. In fact, people are now big officials, and they want real power. Just send a letter to the capital, Gauss can arrange. He Yiwei thought about it and suddenly found the problem and asked: "Ma County magistrate, can you tell me the truth. Two. How do the little baby be the official? It looks like twelve or three years old, even if it is the official of the nine products. Not so good when?" "Ten years old, old age ten years old, long big. He County magistrate, don''t ask, I dare not say, I have to inquire, remember my words, be careful and be careful, don''t treat yourself as a county magistrate, strictly do this, Oops. My heart hurts, and I will send the account to He County." When Ma County was talking, he saw a man in the family and was about to leave. He cant guarantee that his people are so loyal. Just smile at people, except what is scared. of. Looking at Ma Xianlings departure, He Yiwei finally found out that things were wrong. He muttered: Two scorpions. The baby is very powerful? The home is big? It seems to be careful. Be careful, dont make trouble. I hope that the things will not be allowed. That girl is remembering." After half an hour, when He Yiwei took the person to check the account, the woman''s child grass had already withdrawn. Although there are still thirty-eight degrees, but it is much stronger than the time, there are ice bags on the armpits and foreheads, and a lot of needles on the body are still on the saline bottle that Liu net researched, only salt water, no Other medicines are sleeping peacefully. He carefully wiped the body of the grass with cotton dipped in spirits, and the woman sat next to her son''s smiling smile. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao watched not far away. "Xiao Bao, what did Li Longji think? Send a blind-minded official to come over." Wang Hao rubbed her soles hard, just stained with blood, did not play well. "The level is different. He may think that he is very experienced in the office, but he does not know that the official is not like this. Li Longji means let us educate him. It is not difficult to kill him. I dont see his stomach. qualified." Zhang Xiaobao handed Wang Hao a little water and let her rub it with water. "What do you say?" Wang Hao asked as he continued to work hard. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said: "Give him some trouble, let him experience more things, maybe he can change, educating people is the most difficult." "That. You can find a way to trouble him. I have government affairs to deal with." "Well, idle is also idle." Today is gone, thank you for your support 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 273： Want to seal the zen a year in advance The arrival of the two small orders allowed the calm Yuxin County to sway a leisurely tour. Only Guyi had too many family members and family members. It can be said that the wives and sorrows are in groups, and there are still many people who have not been able to pretend that the county government has lived in the county. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have seen it. Expressing understanding that their family trip is a bigger team. Its just that there are not so many wives and wives, and two people continue to do their own things. Ma County has passed the final stage and finally can leave. He happily packs up his luggage and follows his family to Fucheng. In addition to the placement of his family''s new county magistrate, he has been very low-key for five consecutive days. When he took over, he clearly knew that he had lost a lot of money. However, it was still accepted by the amount on the account. Then he had a small squat, saying that it was a headache when he read the official document, and he needed to raise it for a while. "Xiao Bao, it seems that He Yiwei is not so stupid, not only regardless of the things in the county. Every day, I have to take time to go to the Fengge Pavilion to eat dinner. When I come, I may not see the form clearly. This time I understand." Wang Haodang County has been very comfortable, and the whole county is under her control. It is specially designed to decorate a room with files. According to her previous work habits, every aspect has been archived, numbered, and a catalogue of ropes, more than the previous specifications. Zhang Xiaobao also cooperated with Wang Wei to record the data, and also drawn various forms, according to the previous government statistics. A table plus two tables equals three tables, there are project data, there are expenditures and income, there are notes, etc., it seems that there are too many tables. But it is very convenient when used. The error rate can be controlled at five thousandths. Seeing Wang Yis mention of He Yiwei, Zhang Xiaobao considered it: Li Longjis meaning is not to say how to give He Yiwei. Of course, he is looking for things and cleaning up him. Li Longji wants us to help improve the officials. Its not the purpose of suppressing. I will give you an idea. Dont let him idle. What a great morning on this day, I got up. After the grooming, I want to go to the Winds Pavilion for a long time. Wang Hao found him. "He County Order. I have something to discuss with you. I am going to show the county''s financial statements in the form of maps, put them on the bulletin board outside Tuen Mun, and then find someone to explain to the people who can''t understand. They know how much money is in the county and what they do." "Okay, okay, its good, you look at it. The official has recently had a small shack, and he has worked hard for you." He Yiwei said to Wang Hao with a smile. Wang Wei looked at the wounded stomach and felt that he should lose weight and his image was not good. Li Longji would not be satisfied. See him still want to hide. He also said: "He County Order. Since it is to explain to the people, it must be done by the last prestige of the county. How can the county make you do this?" "Okay, okay, it''s good. If you post it to the official, you will explain it to the people. Go back and make up the omissions in the library." He Yiwei still speaks well. At this time, he has returned to the original look of a small knife, not to provoke people, he finally from the mouth of the people to find out who the two sons of this county magistrate. He is not stupid to climb up step by step, knowing that Xiaobao and Hee are the kind of existence that can override the law. Don''t mess things up. I used to engrave it. Isn''t it just standing outside to explain to the people? If you want to live on the officialdom, you will have to endure any grievances. No matter what He Yiwei really wants to understand, he is willing to take the initiative to do things for the people, or to prepare to wait for himself to leave with Xiaobao. Anyway, he only has to do it, and finally he is likely to be educated. Arrange to do other things, and let the person map Zhang Xiaobao''s picture to the bulletin board outside the door. He Yiwei really could bear it. He saw the map posted and asked about the relevant situation. He asked the family to pay for the money on the account when he handed over the horse magistrate. He stood outside to explain to the people. The first time the people saw such a thing, they were surrounded by notice boards. They heard the new county magistrate telling about how many places there are in the county. How about Ueda Nakata and Shimoda, how much money is left in Tuen Mun, what are they doing, and where is the money? What did the people do in the process, and so on. The simple people did not feel that a county magistrate personally gave a disguise to the county magistrate. Before they knew such a thing, today is a long-term experience. The money that was originally collected in Tuen Mun also has its own contribution. "The official meaning of this official is that Yuxin County is not a county where the official is a person, but a county for everyone. Everyone''s efforts make the money of Tuen Mun more, take it from the people, use it for the people, and play in the county. The place will have money to support it, and today it is here. There will be a new picture tomorrow." He Yiwei talked intermittently for two hours, tired and sweaty, and finally summed up the words written by Wang Hao, and handed a circle to the people around him. This wiped the sweat on his face and turned to prepare to go home to rest, and the wind object did not go. Just as he turned around, some people in the crowd shouted: "He County is a good official. I sent tea to He County, and He County ordered to drink." As the sound rang, the crowd squeezed over the hand of a teapot. He Yiwei did not expect that some people would send tea to themselves, and they were worried about whether someone wanted to poison themselves. Look around and see the two treasurers of the Wind Object Court. This is relieved, in the praise of the people. After pouring a large bowl of tea, and licking the sweat on his forehead, the breeze blew, and he suddenly had a different feeling, very comfortable, and could not make it clear. On the sidelines, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weizhen were watching with a telescope. "Xiao Bao, your plan is really successful. I don''t believe that he is a hard-hearted person. After he has finished all the forms, let him continue to work." Wang Wei feels very fulfilled. It is easy to pack one person. But changing a person is very difficult. The moment she is doing is to change He Yiwei, and Li Longji is a good county magistrate. He Yiwei, who had finished drinking a bowl of tea, was much more comfortable. He went to the people again and turned around. He was very contradictory in his heart. On the one hand, he felt that todays mood was good, on the other hand, he felt that he was Wang Hao. Little girl is deliberately difficult for himself. I can''t sleep over and over again. The next day, he still came to the new map, and continued to explain to the people. On this day, Luoyang sent a letter, Zhang said, and invited Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to enter the Jixianyuan, the name of the name. Don''t really have to participate in history. "Hey, it seems that Xiao Li is ready to seal the Zen." Zhang Xiaobao had heard that Wang Hao had mentioned a certain history, some changed, and some continued. "Yes, the economy is booming, the country is stable, the people are happy, and it is time to seal the Zen." Wang Hao said the letter to the side. "Is the people really happy? Well, Leye, Zhang said, do you want us to help out?" Zhang Xiaobao can still say, can only recognize this political need. Wang Hao looked down at his toe. I thought about it and said: "Xiao Bao, you need to find some trouble for Li Longji. Let him know, this is awkward. How big is the world, don''t think that you are so powerful, many people say that he started to be very happy after the Zen, I don''t Be clear and true, but be prevented." "It''s all the same. All the leaders are the same. After waiting for a certain degree, they start to like songs and praises. What troubles do you have? I want to think about it." After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he turned to the backyard to figure out how Li Rongji could create a sense of crisis, internal and external. Find a way to make him feel his own embarrassment It has been connected for three more days. Zhang said that he then followed a letter. Let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao help to perfect the meditation. Wang Hao immediately said a letter to Zhang in accordance with historical events, if Zhang said that he would not follow. That will change a little bit. If you follow it. That is normal. "Xiao Bao, do you think of a way? Can we change history?" Wang Hao wrote the letter and found Zhang Xiaobao to ask. "We have changed. It is not important to seal the Zen. At least the time is ahead of time. Even if it is not in advance, there is nothing. I will write a letter to Luzhou. The internal influence will affect Xiao Li. I have not considered the external matter. He Yiwei talks about it. Is it right? It is time to arrange new things for him." Zhang Xiaobao firmly believes that he and He can continue the prosperity. "Okay, go to him tomorrow morning." Wang Hao is just asking, she is not worried about the situation. Early the next morning, when He Yiwei was preparing to find Wang Hao to make clear the speeches of today, Wang Hao first found him and said to him: "He County Order. There is something happening in the spring farming of Shangniu Village. It is better to look at it today." "Good, good, so good, look at the past." He Yiwei is still a signboard. then. A group of more than 40 people, riding a car to go up to the cattle village, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao brought six people, four of them. It is the guard of the high force, and the other two are the people who understand farming at home. Upon his departure, He Yiwei finally saw the car of the two sons and the horse of the next man. Ma Quan is a military horse. At first glance, the car thought it was painted red. Carefully, all of them were made of Nanmu. No paint outside. True color. "Master, their horses are better than ours." The butler went to the side of the car and said to He Yiwei, who was sitting in the car. "See. They have more money than us. You don''t know how rich the water is. Don''t you know that I can still grab it? Be careful on the road. So as not to be counted." He Yiwei is worried that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao will find their own troubles and are very vigilant. "Small to understand." The butler returned a sentence, the same fear. Shangniu Village is not far from the county seat, and the group of people walked on the bumpy road, one and a half hours later. Finally came to the destination. Just got off. Everyone saw that there were two people in front of the place who were pulling what the people working in the field said. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "I didn''t arrange it." There is everyone''s support. Staying so much, I feel so comfortable, thank you. I will try to update my brothers and sisters. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 274： County Sanguan Hanzhong Station One Wei also saw the two people in front. He thought that it was Wang Hao and Xiao Bao sweet him. Therefore, it did not immediately pass, but looked at Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. Seeing the two is also a puzzle. Sending people to ask in the past, he also sent the housekeeper. It didn''t take long for the two people to come back from there and tell what they heard to people in their homes. "Master, I see clearly. One of them is Japanese, and the other is my Datang. Both are from the Four Seas College in Huainan Road. They want to have a deed of writing with the local people, waiting for the fall. I used the money to buy the straw left after they had finished the rice, and the price was not low." He Yiweis butler told the master what he had learned. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also understand this place. "What do they want to do with straw? Is it to make fertilizer? Editing things to sell money? Isnt the Four Seas Academy the place where the courts deceived money according to what we mean? If I want to collect straw, what would I do? Well, can Burning ash, then strontium, but the cost is too high, not worthwhile." Wang Hao did not think about what can be done to collect straw. But she knows that the more it looks like the lack of mind, the more unusual it is, just like Zhang Xiaobao. When you want to calculate, doing something must give you a feeling of being unconcerned. Zhang Xiaobao also squinted his eyes. "It may be that international friends should be kind enough to help. It is not easy to know the people in this county. This will increase the price of straw, or the kind of straw that must be sold to them. Otherwise, the "contract" of ten times compensation belongs to Forcing others to benefit, good people." "Then I took a closer look at the good people. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao and couldn''t tell, and pulled Zhang Xiaobao forward. He Yiwei also walked over. He wanted to understand what a Japanese and a Datang person were going to do together. Can you make a fortune by collecting straw? The price given is too high. A commonly used car. A full car gives six pennies, a car with good firewood is only five or six texts, is straw more valuable than good firewood? When three people came to the front, the people of the two Sihai Academy were persuading the farmers to "big brother, you can rest assured, we must accept this price. We have money. Waiting later today, we will go to the county magistrate to discuss Put the money used to collect straw first in Tuen Mun, and we wont want to accept it." "The price you gave is too high, I am afraid." Farmers are very honest, others give more money, but they are more worried. "It''s not high. We need big use of straw. Usually we can sell three or four yuan for a car. We still want to do very dry clothes. This gives us six pennies." The Japanese are explained in a very skilled language. Farmers still want to ask again, suddenly saw three people, eyes bright, understanding, the county magistrate, the main thin, the county Cheng today went together here, and quickly salute "He County, Wangxian Cheng, Zhang thin The three of you are here. The two said that they should use the high fakes to collect the straw after the autumn harvest. I dont know if it should be promised." Finished talking to three people. The farmers then turned to two people and said: "This is the county magistrate in our county. You just said that you want to put money in Tuen Mun. Ask the county magistrate." Two people really look at He Yiwei. He Yiwei squatted down, he wanted to hide behind, but the result was sent to the front by the farmers, greeted the eyes of two people, coughing with a sigh of relief. Said: "This official is the county magistrate in Yuxin County. Why are you collecting straw?" "Adult? Really an adult?" Datang this person carefully looked at it, see He Yiwei did wear official uniforms, just two other, the same wearing the official uniform is too small. "Is the county magistrate still falsified? If you don''t believe it! If you catch two of you back to the door, what is the servant?" He Yiwei can''t discuss the face problem, threatening one sentence, and immediately there is a servant, and the body is indeed wearing servant clothes. This time, I actually brought two servants to come. The servant also gave me a face. I knew that the county magistrates order said that it was not counted, and also stood up to help, and the external time was restored. "Letter, believe, since the adults are here, I will tell the story to the adults. I want to use straw to make the same money-making business. At this time, I cant say that after Im done, the adults will know that they are willing to use six. Wen Qian received a normal dry straw, and saved two thousand in the county, and invited adults to complete." The Japanese came here respectfully and said that they had sincere meaning in their eyes. "Do you make big money with straw? Wait, wait until the officials in our county negotiate it." He Yiwei can''t figure out how to make big money with straw. Let the two wait, he confessed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Xiaobao, help, how to make big money with straw? I know who you are, the commander behind Jiannan Road economic warfare, you can''t do it?" He Yiwei is very modest. Through these days of understanding, he has already got a lot of information, especially the things that happened in Jiannan Road. In the war of killing people without blood, Zhang Xiaobao, a small and medium-sized baby in his county, was commanding, killing the blood of the Tubo. No wonder the Ma County Order is so scared. "He County Order, you are a county magistrate, you can''t do nothing. Just rely on the record to the people to spend the day, you have to be like a county magistrate, you are the master of this matter. Oh! So, out of my peace, don''t be afraid, you Its the life of the pilgrimage, the heart of the people. You have to be a parent, or how to be a big manager in the future? . Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to intervene immediately. What''s more, there is no way to see it now. Maybe people really have the means to make the straw worthy. There are many ways to apply straw. He Yiwei saw Zhang Xiaoxiaobao push things back, but he was willing to help take responsibility, bite his teeth, turned back and came to the two people and said, "Good. Good. So good, when is the two thousand money sent to Tuen Mun, When can you work with local people?" "Thank you for the adults, thank you for the two people, thank you very much. It looks very happy. Wang Hao said at this time: "He County Order, Shang Niocun Chun Geng is not enough. It is better for me to help you transplant, you can also know the suffering of the people. "Okay, okay, so that''s why He Yiwei can say anything, do it." The three men went to Tanaka with their hands and went to help with the transplanting. Zhang Xiaobao let the boots brought to everyone''s hands, and when they dressed up, they jumped to Tanaka to help. Half of the more than 20 people do not know how to transplant. Still have to learn, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao because of the height advantage, the transplanting speed is very fast, two people will have a Zhuangzi at home, used to look at the field. Later, I personally participated. He Yiwei does not, don''t look at his previous life in his home, but he is bent on studying, the tired parents at home do not let him do, according to the appearance of others. Grab a handful of rice seedlings and divide them into two or three plants, and press them along the line in the water. "Hey!" The net was pressed less than ten times. He Yiwei took a breath, cool, really cool, and wearing boots at his feet, still can''t stop the cold from coming in. There is also a biting feeling on the hand, and the neck is up and the neck is uncomfortable. Look up and look at the farmer''s bare feet in the water, and bite his teeth and continue to insert. Grinded by the dirt. My fingers hurt. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are not comfortable, but two people can bear it. They took two steps and they were not slower than the farmers. Two of the four people sent by Gao Lishi would also do farm work, and the other two had to go to the rice. Miao, two soil baskets one after the other, with muddy rice seedlings on it, walking on the muddy and narrow field, it is a step by step. There are only one man and one 13-year-old girl and two hoes in this field. People are really tired, and Shantougang doesn''t know what the biggest officials in the three counties are doing. At this time, they all go down to Tanaka, and they don''t know what to do. Official, the biggest Sancha in the county. The official, just inserting it in his own field, the best two officials who are almost the same size as themselves are so skilled, can they let them do it? "Taro, go home quickly, let the grandmother lick the **** water. The adults are expensive, but they can''t fall ill." The man urged his daughter. "I know." The little girl turned and ran. The shoes placed on the side of the field are not worn. Inserted, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that the body warmed up after the exercise, put the trousers on the legs, took off the shoes, began to walk barefoot in the water, not that they are not afraid of cold, the boots are too inconvenient, the ground is wet, the mud sticks Wait until there are different shades, the boots will be smashed, the water will be poured in, then wear them, and the distance between the two ridges will be able to grind out the bubbles. He Yiwei still doesn''t know, he still can''t bear to take off his boots, roll the official gown to the waist, bend it up and insert it, insert it, and the boots will feel a little uncomfortable when they get into the water. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao inserted six ridges, when he was in the middle of the battle, he finally found out that it was wrong. It hurts, the water goes into the boots and even grinds the feet. The boots were taken down and they were soaked, and the white was red. The butler who accompanied the company came over and said, "Master, don''t go to rest as above?" "Hugh? Can you rest? Do you want to rest? Gaos son and daughter-in-law are soaking in the water and letting me rest? Its not something that cant be an official. I have to think about it and have no life. I discovered that Xiao Bao and Yan did not wear our kind of thing. It was a thing that was placed directly on the feet and looked very thin." He Yiwei dared to go up, he found a problem, that is, the things worn on the feet are different. Some people wear barefoot shoes and boots, some use cloth to wrap their feet, and he himself has made something that can be put on the calf. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are another kind, not thick, and they will go down. Just just over the wrist, what is this? It looks very convenient. "Master, then the bubble on your feet? The butler said distressed. "Go back and pick it up, I don''t believe it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. It''s really cool. He Yiwei also learned how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked, and stepped directly into the water. Others are even less afraid to complain, and share the same pains. People passing by have seen such a scene. The three largest officials in the county, helping others in the field of Tianzhong, had passed the noon, and did not even eat. The people will not think about what they are doing, they just feel very moved. This is the official of Yuxin County, which is different from before. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 275： Work and not go home tonight "Xiao Bao, Zhang Mouth, Piao lost Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaohong side by side. The transplant was hungry. Quietly grabbed a pork loose from his pocket, and smashed it to Zhang Xiaobao, and he also ate a slap. chew. "Enn." Zhang Xiaobao was stuffed with his mouth, trying to use the sputum to wet the fluffy meat and nod. should. The two of them ate, and others didn''t have anything. Until now, they didn''t drink much, and they were stiff. There were a few people who bent their heads like a waist. They didn''t want to straighten up. They were afraid that they had been broken and never again. bend. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly inserted his hand and pulled out a water snake from the water. He handed the rice seedling on the other hand to Wang Hao, took a knife from his waist and began to clean up the snake. This time I did not bring my sleeves. The dagger was not tied to the calf, and the knife was placed at the waist. "After a while, I will give you a roast on the skewers. I am prepared to bring spices. I want to make mud, and if I have a snake, I will eat snakes first." Zhang Xiaobao dug out the snake daring and said to Wang Yi that he went to He Yiwei and said to him: "He County Order, please eat the snake gall, swallow, don''t bite." He Yiwei did not know that this water snake was not poisonous. I saw the snake scared, nervously moving the numb feet. Open your mouth and let Zhang Xiaobao send the gallbladder to the mouth, bitter, not broken and bitter, but also stunned, and the cold is in the stomach. "Thank you Xiaobao, snakes are a good thing. Is there a lot of snakes in the middle of the country? Is it poisonous?" He Yiwei endured the uncomfortable eating of the snakes, and he did not dare not eat. Asked with concern. "This is not poisonous. When you find that your foot suddenly hurts, then you are numb, that is, you are bitten by poison. Remember to call me. I have a temporary solution. Zhang Xiaobao also scared He Yiwei. There are too few poisonous water snakes here, and the probability of being bitten is similar to winning. "Okay, okay, that''s fine." He Yiwei can say anything, quite, I hope that Zhang''s medical skills are as useful as the legend. At this time, the owners gimmick came back. Her family was not close. After returning home, she found no **** and borrowed ginger. This took a jar of **** soup and extended it to the red pond. A bowl of red pond **** water poured, He Yiwei warmed up, is preparing for another bowl, Zhang Xiaobao, who has not left, said: "He County, they are not rich in the family, a bowl of two money, remember how much to drink How much money, helping to work small can not be beneficial to others." "Good, good, so good, give money. Not expensive, only two bowls of money, and another bowl of He Yiwei did not expect to work in it. A bowl of two money, two bowls are enough to fill a jar The money is gone. Shantou quickly said: "If you don''t want money, the big official will help my family to do the work. I should give something to do. Don''t want money. "How can I not ask for money? The official also wants to thank your family for letting the official do more work. You see that the official is already very fat. Have you ever inserted your family before?" This time, Zhang Xiaobao is reminded that He Yiwei knows that How to say, at the same time, Shantou, asked distressedly, he finally knows what the taste of spring farming. "The county magistrate must be tired, it is better to take a break, often do not feel so uncomfortable." Little girl looked at his home, is about to finish. If you make up for it tomorrow, you don''t have to intervene again, and you are grateful to He Yiwei. "Okay, okay, oh no. Not tired, not tired at all. After a while, I also recommend it, strange." He Yiwei said something wrong. Shantou snorted, "Adult, wait until the evening to go to my house to eat, Grandma is already done." "Okay, okay, that''s fine." This is what Zhang Xiaobao learned. He wants He Yiwei to think about the previous things. But don''t forget that there are people who can''t enjoy it. he. Promised to the little girl, Zhang Xiaobao said to He Yiwei: "He County Order is the first official who knows the lower office to admire the good officials of the people to do farm work. When the next officer listens to the adults, he is staying here tonight. I will continue to help others work tomorrow, and the next officer will give up his life with the gentleman." "Well, let''s say, it should be, He Yiwei wants to die. He can guess how hard it is to sleep this evening. I thought I could go home and take a rest. It seems that this wish cannot be realized." Two little baby, I remember you. Do not believe that I am not uncomfortable? You two are rich and wealthy people. You are used to it. Can you bear it? Zhang Xiaobao knows what He thinks when he looks at He Yiwei''s expression. If you say it, why do you dare to suffer from me? Do you know who we are? Where does Shantou know that there are such struggles and calculations behind the officials to plant their own homes. She only feels warm in her heart. It is the most Weifu thing to live in Yuxin County. The emperor really remembers his own people and brought the best official. "The county magistrate, my grandmother has killed the chicken. There must be chickens in the evening." The little girl licked her lips and promised He Wei. "Well, no, give money, give money, the officer has always given money to eat." He Yiwei did not need Zhang Xiaobao to say that he asked for money, he understood it. Isn''t it to make up the people with their own money? How much more can you afford? Don''t worry if you give it, there is chicken to eat. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that this one is very interesting. Even if its nothing to do, let him get used to it and become natural, and say to the little girl: "The county magistrate also made the first poem. Said. The spring breeze came to the small squat, the spring bones of the spring bones in the cold, in the heart, the heart of the world is the same for the day to know the people, the people are difficult to bend in the water, the water bends Recalling the past. I used to learn from the past and hope for the heavens and pity, and the days of pity and pity in what year, when the sea sent Jinfan Xiaojinfan to take me to the shore, laughing on the shore who is in the field, who is reading the old words in the field?" "Xiao Bao!" He Yiwei looked at Zhang Xiaobao, but did not know how to say it. "He Daren, good poetry, and only the crows said that the poem written by He Daren is He Zeng recalled in the past, the adults are busy, and the lower officials arrested the adults at night." Zhang Xiaobao said another sentence, went to Wang Hao and continued to work. Shantou didn''t understand "the county magistrate, what do you mean by poetry? Is it a matter of transplanting?" "Yes, yes, transplanting, right, transplanting. When you insert the building, you want the autumn harvest, eat the fragrant rice, remember the difficulty when transplanting." He Yiwei''s face changed a few times. He said something to the little girl, and continued to insert it. He looked at his own reflection in the muddy water and didn''t know what he was thinking. Where did Shantou understand the purpose of Zhang Xiaobaos words, he said with a smile: The county magistrate. Grandma is already boiling water at home, and when its hot, its not afraid of cracking hands. "Okay, okay, that''s fine." He Yiwei''s movements were more proficient, and he replied while doing it. Soon, the sky was dark, and the work in the ground could not be done any more. It was a little bit worse. Everyone bent down to the road, slowly sat down and lay back, one by one, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care. There were no people next to each other, and they massaged each other. The two men were short and they were not as strong as the waist in the middle of the field. Better than others. Bao, I think that if the seven dwarfs live with Snow White, it is good to grow rice. Snow White is cooking at home, and the dwarf is going to transplant it. What do you think? Wang Hao has just been massaged by Miao Bubao, and now he is telling Zhang Xiaobao when he is giving Zhang Xiaobao a massage. "I think if the water is big, deep. The seven dwarfs can be drowned, and Snow White is also awkward. It is the story of Snow White, not the story of the matriarch clan, seven." "What are you talking about? "Make it a meal, a trip. People do eight. How tired, you lightly, I just caught a few cockroaches? I will give you braised braised, well, the waist is broken." After some rest, everyone can finally walk straight up and walk together, and walk to the little man in the land to walk next to the little girl, and from time to time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said two sentences, that is, they The three look almost the same. The male host was very excited. The big official went to eat at home. For the first time, he also helped to work. The group walked for nearly two quarters of an hour, and finally came to this family, three earth houses, and there was a fence outside. The ground inside was planted with green onions, just sprouting, and there were two chickens in the yard. One male and one female. It doesn''t look so shabby. The roof above the house is very dense, and the yard is very clean and you know that it is a diligent person. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the green onion and said to the male owner: "When the warm green onions are planted separately, don''t forget to slant and insert high ground. This year, the county will need a lot of chopped green onion." The male owner understands that the oblique seed is high-filled, and the scallion is long. It is suitable for chopped green onion, and nodded respectfully: "Thank you for your advice." He Yiwei looked at Zhang Xiaobao with amazement. I didn''t expect the two dolls to understand farming. I didnt understand anything about the wealthy family. Why do you need a lot of chopped green onions? Everyone simply brushed up and prepared to eat. The dish is really good, it should be the mushroom that was left last year. The chicken that has been stewed after soaking, do not need to eat. Look at the chicken skin, you know that it is an old hen that is blunt, so it is good to stew for a long time, it should not be difficult to chew when eating. Another one is the tender wild vegetables fried with pork, and a wild vegetable soup dish with salted plums, and a cake fried with eggs. There are four dishes and one soup. Everyone knows that this is This family can get the best things. But the staple food is over, there is no head promotion, only the rice rice that has been smashed by Xiaomi knows that it is not a good rice, but there is nothing else in it, there is no sand, and there is no thorn in the rice after grinding. I can imagine Pick it over and over again. Zhang Xiaoan and Wang Hao have not yet been seated. The main position and the first one of them are not sitting, the county magistrate is not sitting, and Xiaobao and Yu are kept. Two people are doing squats and snakes in the kitchen. Waiting for a while, the two men came back with two large wooden plates. Wang Hao looked at his position and sat down to the next head. Zhang Xiaobao couldnt, but he sat directly in the main position, but pushed the braised simmer to Wang Haos. In front of him, Wang Xiao smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and sent the donkey to the front of the male owner. When everyone was preparing to eat, there was a cry outside: "Fu brother, is not there. Good things, I heard that the silver in the county has risen, the bracelets and chains are much more expensive than before, and if there is a quick take in the home, Come and sell it." Today is gone, thank you 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 276： Money can get people not greedy The Lixin people of the pan-house heard the movement and quickly went out. They took less than half a quarter of an hour and turned back. They said to He Xianling: "Neighbors." There are people who have high-priced cashiers in the county. Count, its higher than the pawnshop. I have nothing to do with silver in my house. I have nothing to do with you. The people finally ate. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yiwei were eating vegetables. Others looked at the poor dishes. They didnt move. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really didnt care about anything. They really enjoyed it when they enjoyed it. In special cases, you can fill it up and eat the meat of the hen. Its really hungry, and its a day, light and water, and the rice bowl is pulled into the mouth. I still don''t forget to fulfill my duties, ask the situation in the male host''s home, the things around the neighborhood, and pay attention to how to use the digging well. In the end, I said that I have talked about the growth of the price of silver. He Yiwei suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Will Zhang be thin, will someone want to fight an economic war?" Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, Wang Hao said: "I am not afraid to fight. I want to use the price of silver to shake the entire monetary system. I am exhausted. I am not looking down on them. They have no such ability. "Yes, I am not afraid, that matter." He Yiwei thought about it, and he was relieved. He has a capable person in his county, and he still worried about the economic warfare that others came over to fight. Well, its all said now. It sounds quite enjoyable and economical. "When this thing does not exist, he waited for Wang Hao to return. She felt that if someone really wants to use the price of silver to speculate, she would not be able to deal with Zhang Xiaobao, and she would be able to deal with Zhang Wang, who was sitting at another table. The two people in the family have the honor to have a small son and a little lady sitting on the side of the town. If someone can pick up the storm, it is a ghost. The four guards sent by Gao Lux are equally comfortable; this is the son of the high general, which is an ordinary person. He Sanweis people around him are very depressed. The lord couldnt lift his head in front of the two servants, and the county magistrate was really guilty. The male master understood, no wonder the main thin seated the main position, it turned out to be a big skill, all good, the county magistrate is good, the main thin and the county is also good, although this home has a lot of things to cook, it is worth it. A meal, eating in an enjoyable atmosphere for an hour, He Yiwei yawned at the end of the meal, under the suggestion of Wang Hao, people gave out consistent money to give this family, the reason is to stay another day Let this family be responsible for buying food. It is best to eat sticks tomorrow. The male host was very embarrassed to accept it. Look at the many dishes left on the table, know that people are not willing to eat, only the main thin and county to eat more. When I went to sleep, I was in trouble. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally had a room. There were two rooms left. He Yiwei had one. It was impossible to let the owner have no place to live. At the end of the discussion, Wang Hao did not live with Zhang Xiaobao. And the granddaughter and the old lady lived, the three people settled, the other people took turns to rest in the other two rooms, half a hour, let the male owner borrow a lot of hay, even firewood, laid on the ground , will be right. Zhang Xiaobao pondered a bit, not on the couch, the couch had to take turns to sleep, holding a large bundle of hay. Going to the corner, leaning back to the body, not lying down, half-sitting and leaning on the ground floor, getting used to it, when you are snoring, you are more bitter than this. How can you fall asleep? As for the car, it was taken up by the guards of Gao Lishi. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a good rest. The eyes of others were dark, and He Yiweis eyes had become embarrassing. Continue to insert. After three days of continuous work, Zhang Xiaobao was afraid of He Yiweis death, and finally ended the official activities of the people going to the countryside, leaving consistent money for the people who had been disturbing, and the group went back. He Yiwei is thin, and has nothing to do with eating. The best things to eat can''t stand to work every day. Sleeping at night is not real, the face is the most obvious, and the eye socket is deep. There were a lot of pleats on the fat face, sitting in the car and taking off his boots. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not at all. It''s much easier than fighting, so don''t worry about the enemy suddenly entering. In the three days of staying in Shangniu Village, I heard the price increase of silver every day. Compared with the three days of money, the price of silver in Yuxin County has risen by half. One day, half a day, that is five percent, a lot, and many people are going to go to other counties to change the money to sell, and I am afraid that I will change it. The price is lower. He Yiwei came back and slept in the bathing bucket. When he really slept until the next morning, he immediately got a report from the next person, saying that someone had brought two thousand dollars and two years ago to see the master. He Yiwei thought that the two people he saw that day only talked about it. He did not expect to actually take the money. He asked the next person, saying that the county and the main thinhouse had gone out early in the morning and had to see it in person. "He County Order, I am waiting for the money to be sent. Are you writing a document that allows us to collect straw? The two people who saw the episode were very happy, and the person in Datang asked anxiously. He Yiwei feels that this matter is no big deal. Nodded to promise, let the number of people pass the money, wrote a certificate, and allowed the two to go to the county people to make a deed. This thing is done, so what? The Japanese said again: "He County Order, it is still a matter, that is, I want to buy land in the county. You see, Bun Natu plans to come in the hair, the grain must be bought in a few places, the wasteland in the wasteland cut me, etc. Find someone to do it yourself." The Japanese really took out a map and clicked on it. He Yiwei knows that the map in the county is exactly the game map, so people can use it to view the book. I found that there are more than a dozen places with trees. There are several places that are still mountainous, not good, so no one is going to open up wasteland, it is not worthwhile. It is a great pleasure to have a great book, and more than a dozen places can''t change the money at all. Almost all the trees in the county are included. Some people are willing to buy it and burn it into a field. It is also a credit. When you are pondering which kind of price to give, the Datang people have an action. Put the heavy package in his hand on the book, and smiled and said: "He County has worked **** the week. Once put, the package will open, revealing the silver flower inside the white flower. Generally, there are two hundred and two. He Yiwei picks up a lock, there is no mark on it, it is not official silver, and it is not good to spend a lot of money. Flowers, but no one will take care of it. A lot, especially the county silver price increase. Two hundred and two and then wait a few days, it is estimated that you can switch to two hundred and fifty money, this," "This is awkward. If you buy enough land, you have to add money. The land can be sold to you." He Yiwei went through the inner struggle and put the money on the land. "This official seems to be part of the land purchase. Can you not want to make a bribe to lose the official? He Yiwei said that this is a painful heart, he really wants to take it. But he dare not, he is afraid of life and life, It is said that the main thin book has the responsibility of monitoring and reporting, that is, there is no such responsibility. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to pack themselves easily. There are really handles falling on the hands of the two. Once you get up, no one is telling yourself, and everyone is afraid of being hurt. The two men looked at each other and nodded. The people of the Tang Dynasty said: "The adults are really good officials. Even so, that is the money to buy the land, how much is worse, I will make up." "Okay, okay, that''s fine, but the silver two went to He Yiwei and other two according to the official price. After people sent the rest of the money, they handed the title to the two. Seeing the two happy to leave, suddenly lost all The power, sitting down on the chair. "The dust has settled. I am a good official. I have not accepted bribes today. No, I have absolutely confiscated. Two hundred and two silver coins are in front of my eyes. I can''t get them. I am a good official. There will be good reports. Good. Ok, that''s fine." After a struggle, He Yiwei suddenly felt relaxed and said to himself. "Come on, give the official a pot of tea, just a few days before the bubble, the Wangshan silver needle He Yiwei sent a breath for a while, feeling thirsty, making people make tea. "He County makes good Yaxing, money and money do not touch the slightest, tea to comfort, really have a gentleman''s style." Tea did not arrive, Wang Hao''s voice first passed. Hearing the words of Wang Hao, He Yiwei could not help but succumb to the secret, but he did not know how Wang Hao knew it, too fast. Zhang Xiaobao is also looking at He Yiwei with a smile. I really admire He Yiweis move. People are afraid of death. Many people just dont know how to write dead words. Obviously know that it is easy to leak, but also to go up. He Yiwei has long dared to take two. The baby was treated as a little guy who didnt understand anything. He listened to Wang Hao and said, "Hey, he said, "Is this official a parent of Yuxin County, can you be guilty of self-interest? Wang County is under the leadership of Zhang. Busy?" "Busy, busy making money, this time in the family spent a lot of money, have to earn back, I and Xiaobao to figure out how to benefit themselves." Wang Hao nodded back. "Oh, Wang County said that he laughed, how can the two get good for themselves." He Yiwei did not understand what Wang Haos words mean. She just said that she was not doing anything for personal gain, she said that she would benefit from the family and want What is the purpose? Wang Hao slightly shook his head. "He County Order, I didn''t laugh. I really want to take advantage of it. I want to talk to you about it. I don''t know what county can make money at home. If you can take out five hundred, give it to the county." Intermediary, location, so that more homes in the project, I think that the officials who will make money can let the people live a good life, many officials have no worries in their homes, can not be greedy or not. You see me and Xiaobao is not greedy, not worthy, at home More money." "Okay, okay, that''s fine. If it''s money at home, it''s still greedy?" He Yiwei finally understood what was going on, and he didn''t take the two hundred and two silvers. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were prepared to compensate themselves. "There is money and greed, and it is recorded. It is greedy to kill one person, and for the family to squander the whole family. Can He County make up five hundred?" Wang Hao said with a sweet smile on his face and He Yiwei. He Yiwei finally felt the feelings of the Tubo people. It was a konjac and a smile. Laughing again, the country of the Tuen Mun is much more direct than the Queen of Xiaowu. Thinking of the sale of Zhang and Wang, they must bring themselves. He Yiwei said with excitement: "Yes, there are. There are still some, I don''t know what to buy and sell?" "Good business, I will know after the spring ploughing. Can''t sleep, get up and write a chapter, and sleep later. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 277： The reward mechanism is expanding The dream of making a fortune, He Wei is very happy to come up with five hundred to each other, according to none of them, he is not afraid of Wang Haos idle nothing to lie to him. Wang Hao immediately took the five hundred flowers, and made a place near the county town to make a shelf, surrounded by canvas. In addition, I used the identity of the academician of the Yinxian Academy to get a lot of books from Luoyang. They are all about the legends of various places. When the book arrived in Yuxin County, she and Zhang Xiaobao drilled into the book mountain, sorted by region, and began to sort out. The last two people really did not want to waste their energy on this kind of thing, find someone to help in the local, anyone who is a little level All are hired and organized into a book for use. "Wangxian Cheng, the price of silver is still rising, already 30% more than the original. I heard that many people are tempted. Are they going to go outside to buy silver and sell them back, without using administrative intervention?" Because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy in recent days, the countys affairs were handed over to He Yiwei. Looking for new servants, repairing the door, handling the case, etc., nothing was done, and He Yiwei was all done. Not to mention, He Yiwei, who climbed up a little bit from the knife and the pen, has a level, to abandon his mind and not put it on the right path. A person who specializes in using administrative rules to benefit himself will not be able to do normal things. . In recent days, he has been paying attention to the price increase of silver. I always felt that there was something wrong with it. Today, when I went up again, I rushed to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, a new learned word, administrative intervention, and said it was very enjoyable. "Oh, its going up again? He County magistrate, the economic problems are solved as far as possible through economic means. Its really not working, and finally the administrative means can be used. Otherwise, it can only be said that the government is economically incompetent. The connection between the two. Its not that simple. When the matter is over, I will give you political economy, study hard, and do big things later. When Wang Hao heard He Yiwei''s words, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao nodded slightly. Wang Hao knew that Zhang Xiaobao had found out the purpose of the other party''s actions, and he talked to He Yiwei with confidence. "Okay, okay, that''s fine, then I will continue to see." He Yiwei is happy, has the opportunity to learn new learning, he feels, there are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the county, many things are not done as before, every time A new decree has a minimum of three purposes. It is like a little baby in front of the two, and does not understand much. He just turned and left, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said: "He County Order, go to the Fengshui Pavilion East. Let him match the price of silver, increase the price of silver by 10% in two days, and then release the goods. All the reserves of silver are sold out to the spot of the cashier. The money earned must be half of it to be invested in the charity of the county. It is the local non-profit construction. The kind that does not make money." "Okay, okay, this is good, I understand. Half of the money earned is to build a place that does not make money. Is it also a local economic and cultural outstanding contribution reward mechanism?" He Yiwei worked hard to keep himself up to the footsteps of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The manuscripts that two people usually write are placed on the books in the church. He secretly sneaked through the study and carefully pondered the meaning of the words. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and nodded: "Yes, first add a farmer''s per mu yield competition, Ueda and Ueda, Nakata and Nakata, first propose, and wait until the autumn harvest, which one of the highest yields, the same reward The per mu of money can be taken in the top ten, and people who are farming are encouraged to ponder how to increase production and summarize. "Okay, okay, that''s fine. I''m going to ponder other aspects, such as craftsmen. Today, the county sent people to participate in the Beijing artisans competition. The results have not come back." He Yiwei agreed to respectfully. Turning around and rushing out, Zhang Bao and Wang Haos house, the outside housekeeper has been waiting for a while, looking for a circle, finally found a master here, and did not dare to go in, afraid that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao find trouble with themselves. When I saw the old man''s outcrop, I immediately said, "The lord, the silver has risen again. You don''t have to borrow money from the wind object cabinet. You can make a lot of money when you change hands. The two shopkeepers of the small and windy cabinet said that they have never I am willing to lend me to wait for the silver. I can also exchange copper coins for a cheap price. I have no chance to find out." "Well, good, not right, what? Good? Are you fools when you are? This is why you can only be a housekeeper, and other people''s small children can be the reason for the county to be the main thin. The wind object is not moving, it is not ordered. Seeking steady Xiaobao ordered. Hands-on, the people of Fengwuge are savvy, knowing the choice." He Yiwei suddenly felt that this half-time good housekeeper is now stupid. He taught that when he first went to the wind object court. The housekeeper is behind, still not willing to "Master, can we not make money?" "Do you want money or kill?" He Yiwei asked, the housekeeper no longer dared to speak out. On the same day, the price of silver in Yuxin County rose again. It was 40% of the price of the previous period, so that the people who had the cashier had to suspend the speed, and the wind and fat products were slowly released. A person who is a bit of a family can''t help but go outside and change a corpse to get back to sell. A long time ago, there was a big mountain here, just in time." . Xiaobao, change a word, used too much long time ago. When Zhang Xiaobao compiled the legend, Wang Hao beat him. "Okay, it is said that it was changed thousands of years ago. Zhang Xiaobao, who once flew to the mountain, changed his mind." "Xiao Bao Ba! What do you say about other people who buy money outside? They will lose money, and those who accept money will never allow such things to appear. Wang Hao leaned on the side of Zhang Xiaochun and gently asked for ink. Stop the pen, Zhang Xiaobao look at the doorway. "We have managed the economy, we can''t control human nature. They are not small children. We must do it ourselves. The pies in the sky will be so delicious. Wait and see. It will be a very interesting thing." At the Fengwu Pavilion, most of the silver was released a little bit. When other people who sold silver from other places came back, the people who collected the money suddenly did not accept it. At this time, some people went to the county. They had to hire a large number of jewellery processing craftsmen and craftsmen who refining silver. The wages were very high, more than double the usual, but the craftsmanship must be good, and it must be assessed once a month. Only leave some of the people in front, and the craftsmanship behind will not go home. He Yiwei.com was pleased to get some of the money earned by Fengwuge to get the reward mechanism. He got the news. After considering it, he immediately posted a notice saying that the craftsman who rewards the skill, as long as he lives in Yuxin County. The craftsmen can take their own skills out of one, and good will get extra rewards. There were not many local artisans, and most of them planted land. As a result, the craftsmen of the county heard about the news, and they had to take the place to go to the village of Chaoxin County to prepare to live here. He Yiwei is happy and has a large population. If he rewards other talents, he may change from the county to the county. The original Sanshui County is only the middle county. The glory makes people feel small and the county magistrate can be reused. He Yiwei, who thinks that he has made great contributions to this matter, did not ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao again this time. Instead, he put the reward mechanism in other aspects, poultry farming, livestock breeding, and all industries. Wherever he is, he has made a reward for something. The finances in the county suddenly fell a big piece, which made him very anxious, but he considered that as long as he survived this period. The income will increase again in the future, and he will insist on his teeth. Wang Hao clearly sees things in his eyes and does not look for He Yiwei. After all, people have not sought private income for themselves this time. The little bit of selfishness is that Zhongxian can be promoted after becoming a county and can prove himself. Looking at the enthusiasm of the people in the county in a short period of time, after finishing the explanations of a place, Wang Hao said with a sigh: "If you are too anxious, if he redistributes the disaster certificates in the county to the people to continue to invest in development, then it will become a red economy. Of course, if he has the ability to print money in the county, he can accept it. Pass on the crisis that will arise to everyone. Don''t say that he doesn''t understand anything. Even if he can''t control it, he still can''t control it. It needs the leading edge of production technology and military technology. Thanks to the way he still can''t think of it. I see how he solves financial problems. Do you want to learn from us, take business with politics, and make long-term investments? Does he have that foundation? Is there a way to generate a return on investment? Zhang Xiaobao laughed at Wang Haos words. "He is also kind. Any more, let him eat some losses. Lets test the other sides cards and make a profit in it. The money that people brought from Luoyang is coming soon? "Quickly, Li Longji actually inserted a hand in it. He took out 10,000 yuan. It is necessary for us to return him one thousand and two thousand. He is idle. As a result, two princes also voted for 5,000. Two, the family is not short of money, and it is like a fund. Hey, hehe." Wang Hao said and said, he laughed too, but he wrote a letter and let the family collect some of the money. As a result, everyone knows it. If you want to insert it, you still need a 10% reporting rate. If you put it at your own time, you have to suffocate others, and you can only make a profit. "What do they know? I only think that we can earn money if we give them money. Fortunately, we dont say a 50% return. If you earn less, you can estimate that you can have a profit range of 12 to 15 percent overall. Sometimes, people''s money is also a kind of affirmation and support in disguise. This is an attitude problem." Zhang Xiaobao estimated the possible profit points. Wait for the time to do it again. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 278： The administrative economy is caught together Erwei expanded the reward mechanism. Obviously, the local economy is eager to show up. But the return period of this matter is too long, at least until the autumn harvest this year. The finances in Tuen Mun are not enough. Every day, new maps are posted. The people have also discovered this problem. There is no money in the county. It is very clear. The people also understand that there is no corruption in Tuen Mun and they are spent on the local economic construction. But now there are a hundred and twenty runs left in the account. For ordinary people, this is a big fortune, I dont even think about it, but for a county, what is the use of this money? The simple and kind people began to follow the urgency. Every place that needed artisans, some of them even finished the winning craftsmen and even found out that they could give money later. After the autumn harvest, they could not drag the tricks. The farmers were also Look for it, the money does not have to be moved to a special place to put it there, do not use it, you can take it out and do something else, wait for it to be raised, sell the money and pay the tax. He Yiwei is also awkward. He is doing it according to the special method. It is to set up a project, and the money must be in place. Even if it is not immediately available, all the project funds must be used, and it cannot be used in other aspects. The credibility of the door. In the past two days, I saw a lot of people in the church to let him put the money elsewhere. He said that he was not moved. It was the first time that he felt that the county was not alone. There are a lot of people standing behind them, everyone working together for this little Yuxin County. This is the benefit of financial disclosure. It is very reasonable to recommend surnames. They will not force the officials in the county to give the county a poor job, as long as the officials themselves are not greedy. The people can see where the money spent on a pen is spent. His butler is also following the urgency of the "master, it is better to secretly use the money elsewhere, it will be good when it comes to harvest." "What use? Special funds, financial forms are there, once you have other things, you have money. But the financial income is no money. Then I ask you, this money is clear? People do not Will you ask? You know that the remaining income is over one hundred and twenty, but you have to do one hundred and fifty things. The extra 30th is not found in the financial revenue. How do you explain it? Was it concealed when it was used as a watch, or was it misappropriated? Reputation, what do you want to do without credibility? No money is not afraid. I am afraid that I will lose the people''s heart, and I can use it. I will say to the people, the people will understand, but that is what the incompetent officials do. Master, I am so incompetent? I went to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao to ask, the action was too big. Anxious. I still can''t. Can''t compare with them. "Look at the steady, steady and reassuring people, usually don''t keep up when you can''t keep up." He Yiwei now positions himself as a good official. He does not need to be greedy, nor does he have to accept bribes. The five hundred yuan that he takes out will become a lot of money. The most important thing is to do things honestly, let Wang Hao and Xiao Bao look at it. Eyes, take yourself with you later. What''s more, it''s really comfortable to be a good official, and the people are willing to support. Before the people saw how far they could hide, they could hide far away. They couldn''t hide as if they were going to die, and now they went out to see the people, that one. Zhang Gongjings face is really warm. The housekeeper also had a sense of crisis, and he slammed his head and promised "Yes. Yes, the master, the little know, must learn more, help the lord to do things, but can the two wives have a way?" "Master, I don''t know if they have any way, they know that they can turn their hands into the clouds. It''s raining. It''s not difficult to do things. It''s because they want to do it, or you think that the high general is missing his son. Do you recognize one?" He Yiwei really didn''t know how much Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had, but he understood. If two people can''t solve things, others don''t have to count on them. Just like the medical level of his family, there is now a saying that the top people in the German art hospital said that the king of the king made the three more dead, and I said that the five will be five. When He Yiwei was looking for it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had not arranged the place where the model should be placed. Some houses need to be demolished, some have to be modified, and a river has to be brought over to facilitate the flow of tourists to and from the waterway. When there is little ice in winter, the waterway is the main transportation route. When the two men finished, Wang Hao looked up, and this was just as he saw He Yiwei asked: "He County has a problem with the door today?" "Yes, some, the official knows that the mistake is a little anxious, the finances in the door are no money." He Yiwei is like a child who made a mistake. Said the low head. Wang Wei is very satisfied with He Yiwei''s attitude. He knows exactly where something is wrong. People, not afraid of making mistakes, are afraid of making mistakes again, especially when they are at work, they admit that the people are very good at speaking. You are not greedy, do not give the benefits of the county to the person who pays the bribe. Let the people say the difficulty and let the people know that if you are not doing well, it is only a matter of ability, not an attitude. It can be done. As long as people are not stupid, they will be cultivated slowly, but if the attitude changes, then it will be troublesome. Now, there are three solutions. "Which three?" He Yiwei was a pass, was depressed, did not expect things that he could not solve, just found Wang Hao. Everyone knows everything, and has proposed three methods. Is there so many ways? Why can''t you think of it? Is the gap between people so big? Wang Hao pushed the things on the table to Zhang Bao and let Zhang Xiaobao do the final perfection. She said to He Yiwei: "The first kind is that I am teaching you today, called the private lending economic model, to the Yuxin County. Credibility as a guarantee, borrowing money from the private sector, giving relative high profits, and then it will be." "If that is not yet?" He Yiwei immediately thought of the key point of the problem. "If you don''t have it, you can borrow it again. If you use a part of the money you borrowed next year for this year, don''t be afraid to borrow more. When the economy develops to a certain extent, the currency will depreciate, as long as the depreciation is faster than the interest rate increase. Speed ??can be small, of course, you still have development, you can''t lose money every year. What kind of official, what do you think? Wang Hao smiled and asked He Yiwei. He Yiwei suddenly felt that he was standing in front of another good facade, his eyes were wide open, his breathing was rushing, he thought about it, and finally he replied deflatedly: "What else? I don''t dare, I can''t be here after all. When I am an official, I will not be in office when I come to work. I will be finished." "Oh, this method you don''t think is the second one. Selling the land in the county, asking for low prices, attracting others to solve the short-term financial problems in Tuen Mun. How is this?" Wang Wei saw each Wei vetoed the first method and gave the second method. He Yiwei pondered for a while and said: "This is not the case. I am not going to greed or accept bribes now. Then I can''t sell things in the county cheaply. Otherwise, how can I trust the people in the county to believe in me? I have no ability, but I am not the kind of person who will harm the interests of the people for himself." "Okay, okay, that''s fine." Wang Yi learned He Yiwei, and then extended a finger and said: "The third method is to use the wisdom of the officials to think about a way to develop the economy and to attract foreign funds to invest. It can give some preferential treatment on the policy, supplement the finance through this money, and at the same time solve the employment problem of more people. As long as the benefits of the preferential policies are not as good as the overall benefits of the project, then you are successful. For example, the policy you give will lose abundance in ten years. income. However, because this project allows the people to make money and let the people from other places come over, this aspect of financial income can be 1200, so it is a good choice for officials who do not have much ability. After ten years, the preferential treatment is over, that is, the real long-term income of the local people. The middle point is that you are proportional to the policy given and the overall long-term benefits obtained from foreign investment. Is it lower than this? Wang Hao continued to teach He Yiwei more knowledge, although it is difficult to grasp, but for officials who do not have much ability, the theory is correct, of course, she and Zhang Xiaobao disdain for it. He Yiwei did not speak this time, but he found a stool and sat down there to meditate. He wants to calm himself down. The three methods he heard today shocked him. Apart from the second point, the other two have never heard of it. Can the local economic construction do so? No wonder the two dolls were sent with confidence, and the means of others were extraordinary. This is to teach yourself, you have to ponder and understand, and you can understand the unclear. Wang Hao was not in a hurry. He went to soak the pot of tea and gave Zhang Xiaobao, himself and He Yiwei a large bowl of Zhang Xiaobao''s perfect plan, which seemed very leisurely. After drinking a large bowl of tea, He Yiwei looked up and asked, "Is there a fourth way?" "Yes, I can only give you four ways. If you want more, then you have to look at Xiaobao who is willing to speak. If he wants to speak, I will not be surprised to say forty ways. Listening well, the fourth way is to organize the local people, to bring together the materials of various industries, and to negotiate with you from other businessmen, perhaps with greater benefits, including selling and buying, selling and earning a little, Buy a cheaper one, then you can collect an organization fee for this middle income. No one will object to this, and the tax on income. You can use it out. Wang Hao gave He Yiwei to pour the tea again, and looked back at Zhang Xiaobao, who was still busy there. He Yiwei took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In the eyes, it was not two ordinary children, but the little gods descended from the sky. He knew from the inquiries. The biggest skill of the army is to command the army. Xiaobao specializes in the economy. A snoring person can come up with four ways. How much power does the person in charge of the economy have? Maybe I am not doing enough, so Xiaobao is not willing to take care of himself. It is not worth it. It seems that he has to work hard. "Okay, okay, so good, then I should choose a few?" He Yiwei asked humbly, this time he no longer dared to make his own claim. "The third one, my familys money will come in immediately, but I dont have to give too many preferential policies, I dont have a home, and there are too many waves in the county. Wang Hao gave a choice. He couldnt immediately force He Yiwei to suddenly become more powerful. He understood everything. To teach a little, it was an explanation for Li Longji. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 279： Briefly wait for the follow-up It is a place where you can return to the corpse. He didn''t want to understand why the heart-shaped chest and Xiao Yibao should help themselves? It depends on the ability of two people. There is no need for a county magistrate at all. The county magistrate is a display, but it is necessary to push yourself to the front to do things. I have made a lot of good reputations for myself. After I made a mistake, I taught myself how to correct them. If you are not arrogant, you must have a reason. If you are not convinced, you want to give trouble. It is too simple for people to pack themselves. You dont even have to do it yourself. Just stay side by side and watch the fun. But the two did not do that, as if a master had watched a promising disciple as patiently taught. "Why? Is it because I am obedient. Good management? Who will teach this to anyone who will not listen? Well, when I came out, Xiaobao looked at me and nodded. Is this recognition of me?" He Yiwei sat in his chair and began to talk to himself. When he was an official for the past few years, he was surprised to see such a thing for the first time. "Master, lord, is there a way? It is better to write a memorial to the above, so as not to be taken away by others." The housekeeper came over again. He Yiwei turned his head and looked at the housekeeper. The more he looked, the more unobtrusive he was. He was stunned by the housekeeper and slammed on the ground. He knew his master and worried that the master would clean himself up. He Yiwei frowned and sighed, "Hey! Its not the same as before. Do you think things can be a snack? What are the memorials? What do you want to do? When others are swearing? There are Xiaobao and sitting here again, you Do you know how many eyes are staring? Its normal, its normal, who makes Xiaobao and you have the ability, once youre not doing it, the first one is not them, but me, they will think, how can I mess up and put Xiao and Xiaobao in The place was wrong, I really wrote the book and I was able to be transferred. Above, I will be a big man, and I will transfer it to another county as a county magistrate. It may still be a middle county. Once I can''t do it. Then how do you say that I will clean up? You let me grab the merits of the high general''s son? Don''t say that this idea is really out of the people, even if it is not, the credit is also people''s. "Yes, yes, the little is wrong, and then dare not mention this matter, the old man is angry, don''t be angry." The housekeeper is sweating. "Forget it, I have heard more about it in recent days. Look at what can happen in the county, and let go." He Yiwei was really reluctant to pack the housekeeper. The butler is really loyal, stupid is stupid, don''t worry about it, stupid can learn, he is not learning. It didn''t take too long. Two days later, there was a new thing in the county. The price of silver has risen again. Since the fall of the previous few days, there have been no people who have been moving. Compared with the normal price, the price has risen by one percent. The people are honest. No one has gone to join in the fun. Those who have collected money at high prices have not sold them. When they are crazy to sell, they are 15% more than usual. Now it is not enough. There are still many new craftsmen in the county. They have jewelry in their homes and estimate the price. Because they are craftsmen themselves, the manual fee is not counted. The jewelry is sold out tentatively, and it is worth the money. The price is high, but it has not broken through 15%. It sways around 10%, letting people who have received silver elsewhere tickle, and does not know which one thinks first, saying that since others dont raise prices, If you want to collect money, it is better to raise the price by yourself and others. When others do not receive it, they can only raise the price. quickly. This method has been accepted by more people, and everyone will take out the extra money together. One in two, one in three, such as going up, and collecting them, they found one thing, that is, the silver that was received 15% higher than usual. After such a collection, the overall loss was small and became one in four. That is to say, some people now use a price that is 15% higher than usual. Once they sell it, they can earn 10%, but others don''t mention 15%, and they use the same price as they do. Even slightly lower. Then there is a consequence. Their average cost has dropped. The goods in their hands are getting more and more, and their capital chain is broken. Some people can''t bear it. The silver in the hand is released a little. I would rather lose 10% of the cost. There are still some people who go out to find the silver with the usual price, buy it and sell it again, and the low profit is also the profit, even if it is the risk of being stolen. There are still some people who are gnashing their teeth and say nothing. The Fengwu Pavilion is the same as the previous ones. Their owners are really smart. They have not personally discussed with Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Wei, and they did not say hello in advance, but they know how to act. He is waiting, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao''s next order. Just like the last time, Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, and the Fengwu Pavilion did nothing happen. After Zhang Xiaobao knew this, he said to Wang Hao: "There is no ordinary person behind the Fengwu Pavilion. It is estimated that it is not the prince or the king. It is impossible to get away from the relationship of the clan, otherwise it will not trust us so much. They vote for peach. We always do something to help, and wait another day, the price is still so we will start." "I don''t know who it is, I have to go to Yuxin County to find things, lively and tired, it is difficult to become a dedicated rush. ?" Wang Hao is not worried about this kind of thing. Since she and Zhang Xiaobao came here, she has asserted. The world no longer has a liar to play, you can see it, but also want to get axe in front of Zhang Bao? That is the ancestors of the ancestors, or grandchildren. Anyway, who is the ancestors who was a grandson was still unclear. "Almost, no hurry, wait for us to return to the room, and then carefully study the benefits in the bed. Its late." Zhang Xiaobao gestured to Wang Hao to sleep together. "You don''t say so embarrassed, you are really a man. Last time I said that I was separated from you, you still have to make it together." Wang glanced at Zhang Xiaobao. Go to the bedroom together. "I don''t want to sleep well. Take me as a pillow. If you want to be reasonable, don''t you take a shower?" "Don''t wash with you, men and women don''t kiss." "No, I actually always see you as a man." Interpretation, separation, must be separated today. He Yiwei also discovered this matter. He thought hard and couldnt understand it. He wondered, what exactly is the group of people playing? After a while, I went down and wanted to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Seeing darkness, not disturbing, I can only suppress the thoughts in my heart. The housekeeper was careful this time. He came over and asked: "Master, do you have to think of something? I will ask Xiaobao and tomorrow morning? The small estimate is not simple, but I can''t figure it out. I have to learn." "Okay, okay, that''s fine." He Yiwei was very satisfied with the change of the housekeeper, and then said: "Keep things clear, wait for the lord to finish the question, come back and talk to you, so as not to miss the key place, Master I estimate Someone is playing an economic war with us. Can you tell me who Zhang Xiaobao is? "What the lord said is that Xiaobao is an expert, don''t need to remind him? So you can''t be caught off guard." The housekeeper said. "Remind who? Eight knows that when you remind me, I will always think about it and learn more. I will teach the little boy that he may be a person with skills in the future." He Yiwei was not in a hurry to remind him that Wang Hao had said a few days ago, let him pay attention, how could it be unclear? Also comforted the steward. The butler is happy, and his son estimates that there will be arrangements in the future, good things. Early the next morning, there was a sudden increase in a bank in the county, and a word was posted on the outside. The above meaning is that Wantong Qianzhuang is newly opened and can be exchanged for gold and silver. It is also possible to mortgage lending, but the price of mortgaged goods is slightly lower. The so-called slightly lower is the normal money exchange, but it is much higher than the **** shop, and the profit is also a little higher. Some people regret this time. They have already taken things in their homes in order to raise money and raise the price of silver. Now they are out of a money house, and they will not climb. Some people with thick bottoms are happy. One or two silver coins are sent to Qianzhuang as a cargo to exchange money. You can get 800 yuan. After half a month, the profit is only a hundred words. With live money, you can continue to raise the price of silver. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this thing early in the morning. "Xiaobao, people started, it''s awkward. Don''t use the wind object to contribute?" Wang Hao brushed his teeth, and did not wake up and asked. "! Don''t use it first." Zhang Bao was yawned infected. "I also open a money house. One or two thousand texts are borrowed, not against. Those who don''t prepare for one or two for a thousand words will lose. They are I want a live recommendation that is too high in silver prices. Lets play together. I didnt expect to have a smart person and got a money house. When it was noon, a new bank was opened in Yuxin County, and the price was much higher. Those who have not borrowed money from Wantong Qianzhuang immediately ran to the new bank. "Release the goods, one thousand two silver, one thousand and one hundred texts put out, put two thousand two after a quarter of an hour. Then pass a mysterious clock, put five thousand two, tell the wind object. Ready to receive the goods, one thousand and fifty Time to pick up. At least two thousand two." Zhang Xiaobao opened the story of today. The people in the inner court told me. There are no electronic transactions and bill transactions here, all of which are sold by shouting. The inner courts of Zhang Wang and the two put the money out of the street. But the price given is too scary. People who want to let the price of silver rise do not believe it is true. The result is hesitating. Things are so fun, so when the price is released, someone will come and use the flying money of the capital to take it away. Zhang Xiaobao continues to release the goods, and the other party eats continuously, and the price is kept within a certain range. . "Delivery, five thousand two consecutively placed twice, the price of one thousand and one hundred and twenty, then immediately released 220,000, let the wind object to eat, if you can not eat, come over and take money." Zhang Xiaobao also ordered that Wang Hao did not write a story next to him, and he looked at Zhang Bao with a chin. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu is the most handsome. Two hands and five thousand two were put out, another two thousand two, the other party really could not eat, although the price is very low, only one thousand and fifty texts, but the other side is obviously inadequate, not even eat. Today, the Fengwu Pavilion finally showed its strength. Two thousand and two silver coins said that they swallowed it without hesitation. They did not even send people to negotiate with Zhang Xiaobao. "He County Order, do you see that there is no? This kind of hot money is the rush of the rush, or who can get so much money in a small county? There is also a wind object. Know it is amazing?" Wang Hao said to He Yiwei who stayed beside him. "Know, I know, twenty thousand two silvers said that they will pick up. The back of the wind object is not simple. Are we making money?" He Yiwei nodded. "How much do you earn? How do you have to put the other party''s money in full? It is estimated that Wantong Money House will raise the price immediately. He will mention that he mentioned that when we borrowed one or two hundred dollars to borrow one or two dollars. We No matter what, all the shipments, the money you earn first borrows you, you use to go to the administration." This time, Zhang Xiaobao said that Wang Hao would understand how to develop. Sure enough, every time the first half of the time, Vantone money house raised the price, and suddenly increased the degree of one or two hundred dollars mortgage. "Wang County Cheng, why is this so urgent? Can''t you drag on?" He Yiwei couldn''t understand. Road. "The money that was dragged outside will come in. Everyone can''t afford it, so I want to make a result in a short time, so as not to be taken by outsiders. One day tomorrow, the dust will settle." Wang Hao replied. "Price increase, our money shop raises the price, raises one hundred and fifty-five articles, but to make a profit, the degree of profit is calculated by one thousand texts for one or two silver, and the price is one thousand two, the price is 1,200. Fifty-five texts. Ask the other party to accept it once, and then put two thousand two after one cut, and the last ten thousand will not move." Zhang Xiaobao just increased the price at Wantong Qianzhuang. A new order was issued immediately. In chaos, the entire Yuxin County was chaotic. Everyone came to see the excitement. The people had already felt that things were not that simple. With the rise and fall of the silver price, all the stars are staring. After the money bank of Zhang Xiaobao added the price, Zhangtong Qianzhuang added the exchanged money to the 1,250 texts, but the profit was very small. As a result, one or two of the money can be directly in Wantong Qianzhuang. After deducting the money, it became one thousand and fifty. Zhang Xiaobaos goods were swallowed immediately. "Stop the shipment, and give me all the money that Qianzhuang used to mortgage. I will not accept the loan. The money will no longer accept the loan. Tomorrow morning, one thousand two silver will go out and the price will be 1,300. Tell the Fengge Pavilion, Shipped, 1,280 words. All out." Zhang Xiaobao sent another order. The day of the storm has passed. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobaos 10,000 yuan of silver released a high price, and the Fengwu Pavilion was also not low, and even released 53,000. The 53,000 two were immediately eaten 420,000, and the remaining 13,000 did not move. "Let the Fengwu Pavilion take 13,000 to Wantong Qianzhuang to borrow, and our one thousand two price cuts. One thousand and one hundred articles, shipped. As soon as Zhang Xiaobao went to the order, all the silver was released, just as he estimated. Every two exchanged more than 1,150 words. Wang Hao asked He Yiwei, who is still honestly staying there today. He Yiwei shook his head. "The other party wants to raise the price of silver, indicating that the other party has a large amount of money to come over, want to make a profit from it, or affect other aspects. Unfortunately, the other party has seen this financial operation too simple, so he ate one. Hey. A big loss, even with the rich people in the county to join, also suffered. This kind of technique is too inferior if there is no other supplementary action. Even the half of the Tubo people in the sword can''t match it. We are now looking forward to his follow-up action, but anyway. Hey, he lost, get ready. The real wind and rain is coming. Wang Hao can also understand the short-term interactions and explain to He Yiwei. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 280： Letterhead to and from the royal family In the eyes of a great eye, Lu Qiangs currency battle in Yuxin County is over. The department was less ridiculed and had something to do. He sent people to surround Wantong Qianzhuang so that the people inside would not run away. People could run, but the money must be left behind. For Zhang Xiaobao''s money-opening, it is legal, don''t check, don''t worry about the fact that Zhang Wang and the two can''t afford it, not to mention what can''t be done, and the money used by others to make mortgages is simply unable to redeem. Of course, the mortgage does not pay for others. What is really lost is the cost of the high-priced silver used to buy the mortgage. It is estimated that the locals lose half of the money, and the other half is the person who comes to look for things. "It''s really dangerous." He Yiwei, after the house of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, wiped the sweat from his forehead and found that his clothes were wet. For two consecutive days of fighting, Zhang Xiaobao put the people in with the play, and the humanity and timing are too accurate. Listen to Zhang Xiaobao, this time, you can earn more than 150 words in one or two silver. How much is his family invested? "How much do they invest in a total?" In the tension, He Yiwei, who forgot to calculate, asked the housekeeper who followed the battle. "Eight, eighty-two, silver and copper coins combined with eighty-two, my mother, a middle county has mobilized so much money to fight, crazy, everyone is crazy, this much more teenagers can earn such a tax many?" The housekeeper remembers how much money Zhang Xiaobao used. Think about the experience of two days. It feels that it is not money, just a number. "I have seen it? This is part of the economic war, the economic war, also called the currency war, a small fight, so that they earned more than 12,000 yuan? The money is too easy. If you want money, you can play two games." He Yiwei was fortunate in his heart. Xiaobao and Yu were sitting in the county, and they were prepared. They had to worry, they couldnt afford to play, they were too scary. Why do you want to do that? After a while, I will rise and fall, and I will buy it myself. It will be messy, but I will win, and I will win in confusion. The housekeeper also remembers the things that make money. This is to fight against others. If there is no right, if you come here somewhere, can you make a lot of money in one place? When you think of it, ask "Master. Do you say that their family''s money is just like this?" "Don''t say that their family usually earns money by buying and selling. If you have a store, you really want them to do this. Datang is still not chaotic? Master, I must learn, really powerful." He Yiwei finally found his goal. That is learning the knowledge. The housekeeper didn''t understand what was going on, and there was a question. "Master, isn''t it something that has the power to do, can you do a lot of money to do a lot of things? Why don''t they use the mast, but directly fight for the money? ?" "Without the embarrassment, the leverage is very heavy, go, give me a peg to the Wantong money house, a copper coin is also wanted to be shipped out, and the account is flat." Where did He Yiwei know, throw down the words and go back to his yard to rest, the housekeeper promised: "The master is assured, they must look at them, the masts are not light, the two dolls cant move. Wang Hao in the room is still calculating how much can be earned. Ask Zhang Xiaobao "What do you feel, is it very exciting?" "More than 10,000 yuan of money, I am excited? I have not hurt his bones and muscles. The wind object court can earn more than 2,000 copies this time, write to Beijing, let the Zhuangyuan building give Li Longji a thousand, and two Each of the princes is five hundred yuan. They make money to be easy, move their mouths, and let us put them first. If you want money, just say, what excuses are you looking for?" Zhang Xiaobao complained, in fact, he is psychologically clear. People don''t care about this money. It is nothing more than bringing the relationship closer. Sending two thousand and returning to an attitude. The more important thing is to tell this to win. So as not to be cheaper. When Wang Wei looked for Zhang Xiaobao, he wrote a letter to the small pigeons from the capital. Wantong Qianzhuang did not run, Zhang Xiaobao used to smooth the account. Also signed a contract with the Winds Court, and later sold them MSG, the Fengwu Pavilion actually has MSG. Its just where it comes from. If you have a high cost, you dont know it. Its estimated that its not cheap. People can help continuously, and some of them dont have any. After a war that did not see the smoke, Yuxin County calmed down and the people did not care more. Only the rumors spread again, some people came to provoke, and they were smothered by Zhang, and made a fortune. It is estimated that there are more than one million, or two million. Anyway, many, many. The capital received orders to take out a thousand dollars, of which 40% were shackles, and the Zhuangyuan Building was sent to the outside of the palace, and the people who guarded the gates were a little better, and they told Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi hurried out to the person who sent the money and asked: "But my son earned in Yuxin County?" "Return to the generals, it is exactly, Xiaogongzi said. There are a lot of silver jewelry, when it comes to personally sent to honor his father, this is even money, a total of one thousand, you check it, go back one. The person who sent the money was not nervous at all. Gao Lishi is now a self-family. On the one hand, people are able to spread the table and the writings of the four treasures of the study. On the other hand, they signal that several food boxes brought by the people are sent to the former "general general, the little lady wrote Two new dishes, let them make a taste for the generals, remember, find someone to test the poison first. "Well, hehe, no need to count, this is written. I have a little treasure and awkward heart, well, smelling the scent of Gao Lishi blink of an eye. The food box is for heat preservation, the song... that is called a strict, can smell The taste is strange, but there is not much. But Gao Lux is happy, indicating that Xiaoyu won, and his son won. As for what means, don''t think about it. Gao Lishi made people pull the money and sent it directly to Xingqing Palace. He piled up with Li Longji and said nothing. It meant that I won. This made Li Longji think of his own son, Li Yi, and his heart flashed a little sad. He also admired Gao Lishi, but he knew that he could not recognize Xiaobao as a son, otherwise what should the royal position do? Who can control the little treasure of the biological son? "Right, ah, Xiaobao does not have to worry about economic turmoil, and send the money to the back. Write it again. The purpose, Zhang Wang and the two original places, said that the two places will not work, put it in Fengzhou. But you must first say good, raise a horse, you can''t sell it with other countries, if you are short of money." "Free compensation, Chen understands that I want to come to Zhang Wang and the two also understand that Li Longji said, Gao Lishi said. Li Longji nodded and let Gao Lishi go. Gao Lishi went to the harem and turned around. The thing worth a thousand things was sent out. When he came back, he also brought a letter from the Queen of the Queen to Wang Hao, which was about discussing the war. Li Longji read it twice and sent it to Yuxin County along with his will. In Yuxin County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still waiting for the next move of the other party. The other party is not in a hurry. I dont know if I am careful after losing the loss, or I have not arranged it. Bao, Li Longji really put the place for us in Fengzhou, there is a place to raise horses, then send Zhang Ying and Zhang wolf, bring their subordinates, then adjust the veterinarian, pay more attention, no cavalry fight? Otherwise, what mechanized troops were still developed. In the first place in North Korea, our army was beaten by the magnetic tactics of the American military motorized forces. Yeah, there is a letter from the Queen of the Queen, oh, ask me about the marching steps, but unfortunately, the city is easy to win, the harem is difficult to adjust. Wang Hao said to the letter and Zhang Xiaobao. "What is the harem difficult to adjust? Who is the queen of the king?" Zhang Bao asked in confusion. "A very stupid woman, I finally died. I was beaten into the cold palace. It is a good thing for her to be so much in the palace. It is a pity." Wang Hao said with a sigh of relief. "stupid?" "Yeah, very stupid and stupid, telling you that you don''t understand, this stupid woman is helping Li Longji to win the position, and planning to pack the Taiping princess. Know it?" Wang Hao spoke two things. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "I don''t know, can you continue to make two coups still stupid?" "It''s just a matter of help. Li Longji and others are planning. She is nothing but standing firmly behind Li Longji. I hesitated, even if faced with the danger of destroying the door, but she would not play chess and painting, and did not move much politics. To be precise, there was no intellectual beauty. It was counted by the surname Wu, but the surname of Wu was not a queen. "" Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao is not clear about this matter and gives an explanation. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao still wonders "Where is Wu? Who?" "The descendants of Wu Zetian, and Li Longji have a relative relationship, I don''t like her, of course I have never seen her, I know from the book." Wang Hao also had to admire Wu Zetian, even if he was awesome, the descendants are not bad. Is it really related to genes? "I have never seen her. The question is, isn''t the Queen of the King still not dead yet?" Zhang Xiaobao finally figured out that the harem contends in power, and Wang Hao is directly on the side of the sensibility, biased. "Quick, it is estimated that it will take too long for her to be beaten into the cold palace." Wang slammed his mouth. "Thirty thousand is enough? Let''s buy her out and make you happy. It''s not happening yet. Just like a disaster, send chicken to eat." Zhang Xiaobao is the second time to see Wang Hao''s sentimentality. The first time is that when two people are missing one person, Zhang Xiaobao does not think that anything can''t be changed. When I heard Zhang Bao mention that the chicken was eating mites, Wang Hao was really happy. "Yes, I let her live. She has to live, do you support me?" "Support, people can smile for the Bojia people. The bonfire drama princes, can anger the beautiful man to kill the righteous father, can lead the Qing people into the customs, you say, do you want to kill Li Longji? No?" Zhang Xiaobao''s chest guarantee. Wang Hao laughed. "Why do you say that, as you said, a woman is really a disaster. Xiao Li can''t die unless you go to be an emperor. You can''t know how to save your life. The Queen of the Queen went to the medicine Wangshan to recuperate, to make the skin delicate, and then arrange for people to teach her knowledge. At that time, she is a strong woman of Wenwu and Wuquan. You continue to ponder what will happen to the other side, I write." Wang Hao was happy to write a letter, and she did not know what she really liked, but she wanted to change one person. Looking at Wang Yuxings hurried departure, Zhang Xiaobaos long exit, and his mind on the upcoming issues, muttered: What do they do? The bank does not withdraw, but also ask? Naturally, it is ready to launch another A wave of offensive, that is, do not know where to start, wait.", if you want to know what happened, please visit the muscle chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 281： Xinxin County The heart beats the green weeping willow." A bird is on the branch, and the white child gently squats in the water. Yuxin County, which has temporarily calmed down. The days of the people are still as usual. The only difference is. No more water grabs this year, no one will be injured. Not to be afraid of the rain in the old world, as long as there is water in the well, you can guarantee that there is no shortage in the ground, and the water is tired and willing. On this day, a team of sixty-five people in the northwest of Yuxin County, three large horse-drawn carriages. There are also more than a dozen cars loaded with goods. The team stopped when they saw the boundary of Yuxin County. From the three cars, one old man, one carrying a donkey, carrying a small beard and holding a big patties in his hand. A small group of children in the nearby village curiously surrounded. Not afraid of being a stranger, then the little baby standing in the cool river water also stopped. "Yuan Zhi, I found out why the clothes worn on the baby here are better than the suns that passed by when they came. There is a tight and prosperous place. The old man with his hands said to the old man with a beard. "Exactly, not only the clothes look good. The face is also ruddy, if not the silky rustic between the eyebrows. It is said that the baby in the capital will not be suspected. Yao old man looked over the curious look of the baby. Evaluation? Zhang Laotou swallowed the cake in his mouth and smashed two squats. He said, "This is still used to say, no one is looking at the official government here. People who have the ability have their own skills, this is There is no county around Luoyang. If there is a county, the two little guys will go to the county. Fangns person is looking for an embarrassment. Good places are cheap, and those who have the ability to go to the place where others can''t see it, the steamed bread in the river. What to fish? The old man changed the patties with you. In the river, a female baby who made a small net bag with a straw rope lifted the net bag, and the voice replied crisply: "Old grandfather, Xianger is fishing for the snail. For money, buy chicken for the mother to make up the body, and the girl is getting sick for a long time. Body weak "Oh? This season, the snail can eat?. Zhang old man does not understand anything, the current snail does not seem to have much meat. "Can eat, the largest wine in the county, there is a special dish of river snail soup, grandfather, your team is passing by? If you enter the county town, you can not stand up, will clean up." Xiang Er said while walking out of the water. Take a shell from your arms, open it, and lick it with a finger. I began to rub on the back of my hand. Its so hot, its just a smile and a careful look at the team. When the three old men saw the shell, they knew what it was. Zhangs signature goods, hand oil, and the price of this thing was not low after that, the shell, at least 10 yuan, how to use the small steamed buns? Look carefully at the texture of the shell, and more and more surprised, it turned out to be the coconut oil series, that is not the thing that can be bought by the ten money? Bi Laotou asked with doubts in his heart: "Xianger. Where did the shell come from?" "Sister sent, I tell you. Don''t want to grab my hand oil, my sister is the county. Very big official. Xianger slowly stepped back, warningly said. "Jiupin County is also a very big official? Who is Xiangli who told you?" Yao old man laughed jokingly. "It''s the big official, do you dare to provoke my sister?" Xianger was not happy when she heard that her sister was an official. The three old men shook their heads at the same time. The oldest man shook his head. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, who dares to provoke the girl. If you don''t want to use force, you will be entangled in the martial arts. How do you know the county?" "My sister came to know that day. My sister also gave me a recommendation for my mother. My mother''s illness is good. My sister and my brother are great people, grandfather, do you know my sister?" Xiang Er heard that the tone of the three old men was very peaceful, unlike the bad guys, they went forward together. Suddenly thought about something, asked: "You will not be Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Yao? My sister told me that there are three old men. It is fun. "How are you, how to play?" Bi Laotou did not expect to be in the heart of the girl, his own three, people are fun. "It''s fun, saying that the three of you are not always like the baby. It looks like it is really big. Big brother, second brother. When you catch it, come back, come to the guest, this must always be the grandfather Yao. Xianger, please eat braised Xianger judged that the three old men were the "old urchins" that the sister said in his mouth, and shouted to the two brothers who had caught up in Tanaka. "Really ask us to eat? Yao''s old man put his hand down and don''t have a beard." "Really, the guests of the county and the main thin are the guests in our county. The enemy of the county and the main book is the enemy of our county. Xianger seriously returns. Zhang Laotou puts his hand on his hands. "Don''t eat, don''t eat, there are many people. Grab the points and not enough points. I will wait to go forward. Can Xianger be willing to talk with him?" Xiang Er swept the three old men''s team and found that it was not enough to eat, grabbing a hundred cockroaches. One can not eat two, and unfortunately whipped up the gang, and nodded "that waits for a while. Xianger wants to go to the county to sell things, just go together." The two scent of Xianger, the brother gave the snail of a wooden barrel. There are more than 200 cockroaches that use the net to carry The second fragrance of the two-pound old man''s car, do not worry to ask: an old man''s noon " ͸ ͸ ͸ The three old men entered the car this time. Plus incense. A total of four people, take a slow ride. The curtains of the car were picked up, and the people who went round and round on the ridges of the paddy fields all the way, suddenly had a feeling of returning to Sanshui County. Take a few snacks out of the drawer. Put it in front of Xianger and ask: "Xianger, is your clothes also given by my sister?" Xianger is not restrained, pinching the meat in the mouth, and touching the clothes worn on the body, replied: "No, there are other children, this is a plan in the county. Oh, called nursery In action, there is a surplus of digging wells given by the wealthy businessmen in the county. It is used to make clothes for the children in the county. There are still a lot of beans and eggs bought, and a large bowl of soy milk is served to the children every day. Then two eggs are fried. Until now, the money has not been used up. When it is used up, it is said that some people will take the money out. Have a rating. If you have more people, you can take advantage of the position in the future. At first, I thought that no one was willing to take the money. Later, I didnt know why, the rich people were rushing to take it, only to be slower than others. There are still a few merchants who have said that they have been waiting for the spring plough to find a master to build a school in each village. I went to the county town last time to see my sister. My sister said that it was the name of fame. The gentleman bullied it. "The villain is tempted to take advantage of the matter. The means is not important." What does Xianger say when she has something, even if she is not very clear about many things, it is true that the days in her home are better. The three old men listened, and once they heard it, they knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were the only ones. Only two of them could do this kind of thing, and it was unscrupulous for the purpose. Others have to rely on them. Whoever makes their homes have a big deal, and their identities are different. regret but too late. Yao Laotou looked out of the car and saw more than a dozen people digging holes in the free space next to him. They curiously asked Xianger about "What are they doing?" "Digging ponds, planting lotus flowers, the land is not good, planting less food, it is used to plant lotus flowers, there are many wells in the county, don''t worry about no water, my sister said, after unified processing, unified sales, kind of money My family has also planted a lot of flowers. My sister said that it can be used to make perfume, put it in a glass bottle, and can change a lot of money. I can raise a few lambs by myself. When the sheep grow up, drink milk. Everyone said that God opened his eyes. Sheng Sheng also knows the hardships in the county, and sent the most powerful people of my Tang Dynasty. I dont think my sister and my brother are too powerful. I am always laughing with my incense, not too bad, not at all amazing? . Xianger only drinks milk with her sister when she enters the county town. It is very good to drink, and I will have it later. A look of longing. The three old men suddenly laughed when they heard the words behind Xiang. "Yes, its really bad to see you guys. I sent the two most powerful people from Datang. This is not a bad thing, it means having the ability, of course. It is a skill for oneself. For others. That is really amazing. Bi Laotou said with emotion, he had to admit that there are two small guys in the place where they are really enjoying the fun. Wherever they are sitting in the town, the court can be very reassured, not to be afraid of the people having a bad life. Not to worry about the sudden attack of a certain country''s army. The imperial court is now negotiating the problem that Yuxin County has changed from the county to the county, only because Xiaobao and Qiong came over as officials. Xianger didn''t know so much. After listening to the old man, he asked: "Sister and brother are very big? Is it bigger than the prime minister?" "Big, what is the prime minister? The prime minister is also changing for a few years. You have to look at your face, and no one can change them. The emperor has only one face for them. The smiling old man finally found his gap with the two little guys. . "How do you know that the slaughter is not comparable to my brother and sister? However, I think it is also Xiang Er said with a big head. "I am also guessing. When I have the chance, I will ask Zhang. Ask him if he dares to compete with your brother and sister. He dares to fight with others and fights to see if he has the courage to talk to your brother and sister. How to play?" Yao old man snorted and said very calmly. "This way? Is Zhang saying that it is the prime minister? What is the book order? I heard my sister said that it is also a very old man." Xianger likes to praise her brother and sister. I saw red water on the small part of the car, poured a cup of myself, and drank it in my head. I licked my mouth and said, "Sweet and sweet. There is a smell of Portuguese. Drinking it into the stomach is hot." Zhang old man hoes drink a large glass of wine. Quickly give up the position, take out the media, blankets, wait for the little girl to sleep for a while and have a place to cover. Xianger really fell asleep after a while. Sancha, the old man has to look after the incense, and he dare not speak loudly. He can only whisper and guess what kind of things Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can do. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 282： Some people think that they really learn An old man''s car is not bad. Zhang Jias screen was added with shock absorption. The fragrance of the wine cellar in the past year could not bear the strength of a glass of wine. Sleeped safely. The team arrived at the county town of Jixin County slowly in the middle of the night. In order not to disturb Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos rest, the three old men negotiated and went directly to the best wind museum in the county. The three of them met at the same time. A courtyard with a two-story building. The next person asked in the past, the color of his face when he came back. "Three masters, Fengwuge said, there is no one living in the courtyard, but no one else is allowed to live. It is said that it is reserved for the nobles. I really don''t know what nobles are more expensive than the three masters. It is Wang Ye, Prince or Is it the emperor? To make trouble for the little son and the mountain lady, the small one comes back first. "Oh, in the county of Yuxin County, who can be more noble than Xiao and Xiaobao? Take this and let the shopkeeper look at the restaurant. Bi Laotou took out a picture from his arms and let his men send it." Under the man, there will be a sigh of relief. When I arrived at the platform, I gently showed the painting and asked, "Can you live?" The treasurer has been ordered. The courtyard was reserved for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Whoever can''t do it, the net wants to refuse again. Look at the painting carefully. The group of small dolls are playing around with the three old men. There are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The last print was also Wang Hao, and I dare not refuse it directly. From leaving, after coming back later, said: "I don''t know if you are coming, you can live. There are people cleaning every day, and you are offended. Please include." "Can live?" Bi old man came back and asked, and his men nodded. Bi Laotou sighed, "Its hard not to take power to live in a small shop. Fortunately, Xiao Bao and Xiao Xiaoshun, stay for one night, and go to find two children tomorrow. The group entered the courtyard under the strange gaze of others. The folks of the restaurant were ready to wash the water, and they gave the best signature dishes. The service was a thoughtful one. But the three old men understood that this was all on the face of Baohe, and they sang the fragrant children who slept almost together. They ate together, and there was a stir-fried river snail. Now the snail meat is less, and the meat is specially picked out. Fried, a plate has more than three hundred snails. After the old mans heart moved, he called the guy over and asked, How much is this one? "When you return to you, this fried snail is a 366-year-old river snail, a total of seventy-five dollars. But you don''t have to pay for it." The buddy does not know what identity a few people are, can enter the yard, want to come to the extraordinary, respectfully return. . How much does you sell a snail? "Bi old man asked Xianger again." "On the pound, a pound can probably have more than one hundred and fifty, five pennies. In fact, it is eight-character money. It is five articles that can be obtained. The other three money brothers say that they are used to buy the four treasures of the study. Is it not? Wood brother? When Xiang Er returned to the old man, he asked the man again. She knows. "Sweet sister. I am not wood, yes, yes. It is this price, don''t look at the difference four times. In fact, there is not much money in the store, there are a lot of materials, and one has to pick one out, the most important thing is, The shell of the river snail is finally to be given to the door. The door is used to make the feed with the shell. Finally, what kind of comic book is printed on the baby in the county with the money earned. The buddy also knows Xianger, the younger sister of Wangxiancheng, who dares not remember clearly, if the party is only made up of Xianger, there is no need to take the painting again. . Its wood, my sister said, when you introduce the dishes, they all go straight and dont know how to turn around. Addressing the problem is a big problem. "Yes, yes, wood, Minger, I changed my name. How many river snails and snails did Xiangshan sister send this time? How can the buddies compare with the guests and what the guests say is what it is." "I don''t know, you call it, remember to dump the water, don''t move, it''s a happy gift to my sister." Old! "There is not much water, and the sister of Xianger does not deliberately mix water. This is called, and he raises it, so as not to die tomorrow, okay?" The man went on and said. . Ok, three grandfathers. Try the river snails, but also the inflammation, in fact, the best thing to eat is not the wind object. It was done by my brother and sister, but they were too busy to do it. Xianger used a spoon to give each of the three old man''s dishes a little snail. Is this still used? Of course, the three old men know who is doing something delicious, signaling the buddy to go out, and extending the chopsticks to taste the dishes of the restaurant. When I was half eaten, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and He Yiwei came. When he saw Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou, He Yiwei immediately recognized it. He used to go to Beijing. I know who these two people are. I didn''t expect to go to the county together today. Even if I knew that the two people were no longer in the original position, I didn''t dare to neglect. When I was hesitating how to speak, Zhang Xiaobao spoke first. "My grandfather is good, my grandfather Yao is good, grandfather Zhang is good, how come you come here? I want to die, I dont say hello, if the intelligence work in the county is doing well, its really not To the news Wang Hao also came close to him and hugged the old man''s arm and said: "Hey, Grandpa, is still used to eating? Its better for me and Xiaobao to steam you. "Well, see your two little guys, eat everything well, don''t be busy, afraid to bother you to rest, this is only to stay in the wind object for a night, I did not expect this yard is really bad, you have to use your Painting, let Grandpa look. Thin is not thin? Oh, Beckham let me talk, let my brother and sister hurry to do the things in the county, they want to come, if someone is in the way, **** and blocked, is there anyone in the way with Grandpa? Is it still fun in the county? Do you want to manage a few products? Its better to bring Liu Ye Xiner and the slightest of them, to go to the place to be a thorn The old mans mood suddenly became very good. He talked to Wang Hao and watched He Yiwei. He also knows what He Yiwei is doing. He Yiwei was frightened, and his heart was very uneasy. He had been working hard for many years. Still a seven-product official. The official of the family is to look at the mood. It is possible to change from the nine products to the four best officials of the worst state of the lower state. How many people do not want to succumb to the five-character hurdles in their lives, which does not exist for others. Wang Hao also looked at He Yiwei. Said: "My grandfather, all good, mainly He County, one heart for the people. Very supportive of me and Xiaobao''s ICBC, but also outside the Tuen Mun personally explain the things in the door to the people, but also to the place to work in the fields, It can be said that it is a leader, and there are adults. Everything is stable in the county." . He County decree really worked hard, and the old man, I thank the county magistrate for taking care of Xiaobao and Yu. When Bi Laotou saw Wang Hao boast, he knew that He Yiwei had been cleaned up. It should be that people were smart enough, otherwise they would have been won by Xiao Bao and Yu. He Yiweis heart was moved, and he was really a good person. He quickly and carefully replied: Bi Daren praised him, and the lower official only had to help with Wang Countys Yonghe Zhang, who was able to do things. If you are a peer, the lower officials will benefit a lot, and you have to learn more. "Xiaoen, its right to learn more. Dont think that you can be complacent when you do something in the county. You can learn the skills of you and Shanbao to one or two percent. This life will be used endlessly." Bi Laotou is not polite with He Yiwei. "Yes, yes. Bi Daren said. "He Yiwei said the truth." "Sister, Xianger also came to Luo Xianger and couldn''t help but shout." "I saw it, I saw it, and the fragrant child became beautiful again. Listening to the buddy said, Xianger also brought her sister over, and tomorrow, let your brother Xiaobao do the red smoke for you?" Wang Hao ran to the side of Xiang''er, and said with Xiang Xiang, Xiang''s small face was filled with a smile. "Good. Do more. I will bring it back to eat. My mother is sick and needs to be nursed back. The last time my brother gave me the braised pork, the mother is reluctant to eat." Wang Hao accompanied Xiang Xiang to talk, Zhang Xiaobao had to chat with the three old men, He Yiwei also sat in a position, only half a **** in the chair. Listening to his own "man, Wang Xiancheng and Zhang Zhushen talked to the three old men. Listen and watch. He Yiwei really understood the extent to which the two dolls were spoiled. The former head of the Shangshu and the former prime minister, as long as they talked to the two dolls, must be smiling, giving the impression that the two dolls dropped a stone from the upper floor. To smash an innocent person is also the kind that you are not careful about, and you can easily be caught by more defense. The nephew is unreasonable. Two, the first two do not matter what they do, and the second one, if there are different opinions, refer to the first article. Everyone gathered together, didn''t want to sleep, talked quietly, and talked until the next morning. Directly combing and eating. When he was preparing to go to Tuen Mun together, He Yiweis butler rushed to look at the people in a room and said, Master. The price of silver has risen again. It has risen by one percent, but it has just risen. Some people say that it is selling silver. Mine, shipped from elsewhere, put a pile of piles there, people bid to buy "Oh? Is there such a thing? How to buy a law?" He asked a great voice to listen to others. "Master. I went to ask, saying that a pile of silver ore may produce more or less silver, and bid for it. The high price is too small to look at the mine. The inside is blocked, and I dare not buy it. I said that there will be gold ore in the future. As a result, some people say that the price of silver will fall soon. The housekeeper said what he saw and heard. He Yiwei, who knows why someone wants to do this, has to look at Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. The trio of the old man also did not understand the specific situation and wanted to know what Xiaobao and Hey would say. Bao, is the price increase for the silver mine? Wang Hao asked the matter rationally. Zhang Xiaobao knocked his face with his hand. After the meeting, he said: "They are too much. I really thought that when I used the method of secretly using the means to learn the fur in the Sihai Academy, I was invincible. The impact of the economy would impact the economy. Why should I involve Luzon? Going in? I want to make a big layout and connect with each other. If I ring it, I wont let me stop. Some people think that they are too big to play a game across the region and across the industry. But the means they use are not non-violent. The things in the bones really can''t be changed. If so, let us play with them. Today is gone, thank you for supporting 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 283： Large pile of ore like mountain The reaction of not deducting treasure is really too fierce. People who hear this are not only guilty, but they dont understand it. The old man knows where Luzon Island is in Xiaobaokou. It is the new island that the court said, that is, the island with many resources. It is also very large. Judging Xiaobao, the price of silver has risen, what is the relationship between selling silver ore and Xinyuan Island? How is violence? "After the old man didn''t understand, he asked." "Of course, I have a relationship. I have been pondering some time ago. People from the Four Seas College are coming over. It is collecting straw and buying land. Then the price of silver has risen. Now I know, I shouldnt stop it. They dont. What gold ore to mention. How many gold mines does Japan have? They are more silver, but they have to mention a gold ore, where is the gold ore? Its not always that they have to fight North Korea. Oh no, is Silla going? There is only one place, Xinyuan Island, no wonder that the people there are united, and this is not the right thing to do. Zhang Xiaobao gave an analysis to the old man. Wang Hao has already understood that many times just a little bit of information is enough to reveal the back. Zhang Xiaobao said that he can figure it out, not to mention Zhang Xiaobao, who is very sensitive to anything. But Bi Laotou still can''t understand "Why aren''t people from Silla come over? Must be Japanese?" "Because Silla is not that. I don''t look down on them. I am far worse than Japan. People in this place in Japan need to face up. As for Silla, they are too close. The Army says the past is over, they don''t. Dare, there are no Japanese people who have more ideas." Zhang Xiaobao continued to thank him. "Japan has nothing. He said that he would beat him when he beat him. Does he still want to launch an economic war?" Yaos old man couldnt look down on Japan. Small place. "They are not prepared to fight anything, they just want to sneak up on the benefits. This nation is very eager to learn and very tolerant. Now let him beat me and borrow him a hundred courage. I guess they want to get something good. They will not be so hard to change before, and I am not very secret about technology. Nowadays, they can''t learn anything good. They should have found out that they want to learn good technology at Sihai College. I have to spend a lot of money, and I can''t learn it. I have to get it through other means. I guess they have learned some economical fur. I wanted to use the means to get the domestic silver ore out to sell money, so I chose Yuxin County. Zhang Xiaobao used to analyze Japan before and finally found out. They are actually similar to the Chinese. They are all so belligerent, sometimes very weak, and a very contradictory complex. There is not much difference in history. A history is a war history full of blood and tears and the right to alternate. . It is necessary to say the difference. That is why their living environment is not very good. Zhang Laotou nodded at this moment and said: "Oh, I think clearly, they originally wanted to defeat Xiaobao and you chose Yuxin County." "Grandpa Zhang, isn''t it, they are not facing me? They want to get closer to Luoyang. But they can''t be too prosperous and critical. The tight places are too strict, and the prosperous county base is too stable. Choosing Yuxin County is just right, this is not coming, but their intelligence collection may be neglected because of the small number of people in Datang." Zhang Xiaobao is also very depressed. He is sitting in the county, and some people dare to come over and make up their minds. I really dont take the bean bag as a dry food. "Are you sure it is Japan?" Yao asked. Shaking his head, Zhang Xiaobao replied: "Uncertain, I can only say that the possibility is very big. They can come out from their means. They don''t want to fight a large-scale economic war or a currency war. They just want to train. A glimpse. A more reasonable selling of a hotbed of silver mines is the environment." "Don''t want to fight? Then they went to Xinyuan Island to organize people to make trouble?" Bi Laotou asked unbelievably. "Not sure, just guessing. Only they have such motivation and strength, they need food, they need supplements from the population, there is no hurry, no one can look down on the storm, I feel that they have affected me, I believe. I havent finished the development of the county, they are here. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao is very convinced that the Japanese are operating behind the scenes, and they know what they want to do. They think that they can find them in a few days, and it is estimated that they have to delay. The trio of the old man found out that they had nothing to do with each other, and there was Xiao Bao and Yu. Who is in trouble, who is unlucky, wait and see. The pedestrians returned to Tuen Mun. He Yiwei quickly posted the charts of today, and stood outside to start telling the people how much money they had and how to do things. The money in the door is now more, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have determined the model projects in various places. The money given to Tuen Mun has been directly credited to the account. Originally, I should slowly talk about two hours, and He Yiwei finished it in half an hour. There was no encouragement to insert any words, no story was told, and the imagination of the future was also brought aside. He rushed to the house where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stayed. The people are not addicted today. They are now accustomed to people who have nothing to do. In the morning, they go to the door of Tuen Mun, listen to Yunkou, and the festival. Whenever the county magistrate says how the county will be, they will see the door with the eyebrows. The money on the account is much more, and I am equally happy. The people no longer feel that Tuen Mun is far away from themselves, and they have already treated Yuxin County as their own home. But today it was too short, and the people came in a hurry and went back in a sullen mood. Zhang Xiaobao took out the map and was ready to ask Wang Hao. Suddenly he saw He Yiwei coming over. He first asked him "He County Order, the picture outside?" "When it''s over, let''s talk about it today. I will talk about it in detail tomorrow. He Yiwei has a dizzy return. "Oh, okay, why is the county order not to be planned together?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that He Yiwei is a bit of a mind, so it is not as generous. He Yiwei is happy to nod. "Good, good, so good, oh, can''t you talk about planning to catch them and not let them sell ore?" "That''s not necessary, that is, you have to destroy the place where the lower ring is repaired. There is no one in the vicinity. It''s scraped, useful, hey, are there any coal mines away from here?" Zhang Xiaobao unfolded the map and let He Yiwei and Wang Hao see it. Wang Hao pointed to the position of the above two inches and said: "There is a coal mine here. How can there be no coal in Henan?" He Yiwei also found a place with no people nearby. Zhang Xiaobao was relieved and said: "I will go to see the sale of silver mines and prepare to swallow the goods." The place where Yuxin County was originally used as a market place has been surrounded by people who have been escaping. There are businessmen. There are people, as well as literati, curious to watch the people of the Four Seas College selling. A pile of silver ore has been specially seen by people who know it. It is indeed a good mine. If you take out one piece, you can see that it can make silver. The only uncomfortable place is once the ore is on the car. Unloading piles of piles will not allow others to look over. After all, there are many experienced people who can estimate the silver content of a certain ore by the weight and volume in their hands. When Zhang Xiaobao and his entourage came over, the people made their way after seeing it, so that Zhang Xiaobao and others came to the front very easily. Xiang Er also followed Wang Haos side. He also held a glass of grape powder drink in his hand. This time it was not wine. Seeing a pile of stones on the ground, you can''t see silver. Curiously asked: "Sister, you said that they will put the broken stone in the pile, it is said to be silver ore? Who buys who is fooled?" "They don''t dare. Now I can use administrative means to clean them up. I buy and sell silver mines privately. I also want to customize the rules of the currency and sell fakes. Are they not killed?" Wang smashed the fragrant child, and his eyes swept over and explained. Xiang Er took a sip of grape juice and asked, "Why didn''t the sister pack them?" "Because I am facing a lack of money, politics in the eyes of my sister is to make the people live a good life by formulating rules. Because of their different ideas when formulating rules, this has evolved into a political struggle. Therefore, in the case of my lack of money, I need Give a certain degree of political inclination." Wang Wei thinks that Xiang Er is a good girl, cheerful and eager to learn. And there is no such thing as a very cautious look of children in other villages. I want to teach her more. At this time, Xianger can understand such things and look at Wang Hao doubtfully. Wang Hao said Xianger again and tightly: "I don''t think it doesn''t matter, just know that my sister is helping Xiaobao''s brother to get more money for the DPRK." "Can you get it?. Xianger is looking forward to it." "Can, first get some tax, buy and sell, but pay taxes. If they say that silver ore is a currency, my sister will directly seal him. If silver ore is a cargo, then it must be taxed, and there is no fixed tax. My sister gave them ten taxes, and the one-hundred and ten-hundredness in the sale was ten, which is the insidious place of your brother. Wang Hao smiled and used his face on the face of Xiang''er. The fragrant child looked at Zhang Xiaobao in a confused way. In any case, he did not see the insidious look from Zhang Xiaobao''s body. Because of the people inside, Sihai Academy is not a student who specializes in texts. More foreigners are going to learn technology, and people from the Tang Dynasty have mixed things in it. Compared with other college students, They are more extroverted and influenced by worldly rules At this time, some people in front of the silver ore said to the crowd: "The price of silver is getting higher and higher, but the price of silver ore is cheaper. It is better to buy silver ore. Is there anything you want? This is behind me. The stack price is only two hundred." "A bunch of silver ore can extract two hundred and two?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to ask a craftsman who had been rewarded by the Tuen Mun. The craftsmans eyes have been staring at the piles of ore. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, I respectfully said: "I just took a few pieces of this ore. Its really good. The piles are estimated to produce at least 262 to 280 silver. I don''t know where they got it. v4 Chapter 284： Wan Jiajun has less blood Gua Xiaobao really didn''t understand the things of refining. "Looking at the hill-like ore heap, Zuo Gong. Use it, come to Wang Hao''s front, and his lips move. "What do you say about the silver production in Japan in one year?" "Which do I know? What?" Wang Haos lips followed. "If it is based on the current situation, the other party will be able to extract at least 3,000 silver ore at a time. Is the number too large?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao asked. "It is estimated that people still feel less, silver ore is not silver, refining requires a lot of excipients, even if it is three thousand two ore, two thousand two to buy. The final cost is estimated to be 2,560, two, all refined, can Its not bad to earn four hundred and two. Wang Hao inquired about the annual gold and silver output of Datang, not much, especially gold, which is as small as negligible. Zhang Xiaobao nodded slightly. "I understand how to do it, collect it, and accept it all, and prepare for the new currency." After that, Zhang Xiaobao returned to the front and saw everyone watching and said: "Two hundred will I want." Zhang Xiaobao gave a pound, the reserve price, and the businessmen who were hesitating around saw the idea of ??buying this pile of silver ore. The people at Sihai College are paralyzed. This is not the same as their estimation. How can anyone bid? After shouting several times, there is still no one to increase the price, a lot of silver ore was bought by Zhang Xiaobao. People use the car to push a hundred and twenty coins, and there are four hundred horses. This is the time when a large number of transactions are required. There must be a certain proportion of embarrassment, even if the embarrassment has worn out, it can still be used as a currency. The court sometimes maintains the old embarrassment when collecting taxes. Usually, Zhang Yubao does not like to do this. He can use copper coins for copper coins. Today, he can''t be cheaper. So early on, people are ready to squat, one is equal to two hundred. After the transaction was completed, Wang Hao stood up again. "According to the county''s temporary tax rate, the cows take one, 60%, and 40%, and collect taxes." Twelve copper coins and forty feet were taken out of the money. It looks normal, it is normal, but the four hundred horses are all taken from the Tuen Mun Treasury. Zhang Xiaobao used copper coins to exchange money, and once he turned hands, sixty horses became money, and the place occupied by him was big. Loss of oxidation is also fast, simply not comparable to copper coins. In this case, the people of the Four Seas College have updated the shackles of the Tuen Mun by 15%. The people at Sihai College are not stupid. Otherwise, isnt Bai Xue so many years? A little calculation, now lost, not just take a freight. Also add a sloppy maintenance fee, not to mention the price is too low. A Japanese who came to the beginning and a Datang people came together to discuss. "Mr. Yamamoto, I will say it. Since I have inquired about how to lose a few days ago, I lost it to someone. I know that this persons previous things, I changed places. Zhang Xiaobao is not something that people like us can deal with. Now how I lost a lot of the first pile and lost a lot." After Datangs people lost a few days ago, they inquired about it. Finally, he was the one who told him to lose nearly 6,000 yuan. Of course, the rich people who also bought money in the local area also lost. less. The winner is the Fengge Pavilion and the person who has the most money. Yes. Inquired about it, Zhang Xiaobao, the chief of the county of Yuxin County, and Wang Yu, who was also in the county of Yuxin County, even asked about the situation in their home. It is really a legend after another, people are basically doing things in times of danger, and then turn the tide. At that time, the evaluation of Zhang and Wang was that the situation was stronger and never retreated. Advise other people and change places. I can''t afford it, I will recognize it if I lose a few thousand dollars, and I won''t listen to it. It is necessary to act according to the calculations, and to say that it is big. How is this? The second net was shot, and It is. The Japanese clenched their mouths and said: "Wind brother. I am still not willing, baby, baby, and help." Then someone in front of the second pile stood there and said: "This pile is still two hundred, the price is high, please bid." "Two hundred I want Zhang Xiaobao''s intention to sway his head and bid again. The people around who want to buy at the same time manage their mouths, and there is a very strange situation on the field. Just when everyone was going to buy Zhang Xiaobao for this pile, suddenly someone added a price of "two hundred and twenty." Everyone turned their heads together and saw a man riding on the horse. He looked down at the scene in a condescending manner. The first impression that this person gave was arrogance. It seemed that he did not put everyone in his eyes. "Two hundred and forty Zhang Xiaobao counter-offer. "The two hundred and eighty people immediately said. Zhang Xiaobao did not speak directly, but turned to look at the craftsmen around him. The craftsman knows what it means to be "the main thin, this is probably the same." The micro-collar, Zhang Xiaobao also said: "Three hundred." "Three hundred and fifty." The immediate people did not know if it was unclear how much money could be in a pile. Still estimated to be more competitive, and raise the price. This Zhang Xiaobao no longer speaks, the people of Sihai Academy say "three hundred and fifty, there is no price increase, three hundred and fifty, according to the current silver price should still earn, even if it does not expect to make money ...Female Hukou and the noble people in Yuxin County want to let the business fall in other people''s years This really played a role, and immediately there was a "local people want to increase the price. Before that, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao felt that someone was staring at himself. He turned to look at it and saw from the other side that the other party wanted to bid. That means I want to make a contribution to the face of this county. Zhang Xiaobao slammed the man with a sigh of relief. This person was immediately honest and dismissed the idea of ??fighting. The people at Sihai College said a few more words. Seeing no one bidding again, they had to announce that the immediate people bought the second pile of silver ore. Wang Hao let the knife and pen smash the tax in the past, and see that the other party is actually taking all the copper coins, and the heart is happy and earned. Continue to shout loudly. At this moment, the immediate person opened up to stop "slow, I do not pay taxes." Why? Wang Hao asked, looking up. "Only because I am a 10,000-rider, how?" The immediate man did not go to see Wang Hao, looked up at the sky. At the same time, the onlookers began to carefully look at the person who was on the horse. Wan Wanjun, I actually saw it today. I heard that it was to protect the emperor. No wonder so arrogant. No matter who you are, "Why don''t you say it is Wan Wanjun, you are Jinwuwei, you have to pay the tax today, not to mention the tax is not for you. It is the seller." The person immediately was rushed by Wang Haos words, and he was embarrassed. Look carefully at Wang Hao and ask: "Hey, who are you? But how does the 10,000-ridden army exist?" "Wan Wanjun is very powerful? Can you play the Tubo Iron Ride on the battlefield? You don''t even know who I am, I dare to speak out, you ask the head of the Wanqijun Ge Fushun, he dare not do this with this Will you talk? What is the left and right wing state logistics camp? Give this person a chance to take it." "In!" Bi Laotou and Yao Laotous guards screamed and moved. The dozens of people brought by the two were the orders of Wang Yi who followed Wang Haos expedition. The excitement in the heart, the general Finally, I ordered again. How long did I hear that the general claimed to be? Some people directly rushed out and put the person who was on the right hand to fall under the horse. When you fall, the person at the moment is at the bottom. It seems that there was no such thing as doing this on the battlefield. The other people gathered around, kicked a small fist and finally tied the other side with the belt of the other''s body. Was in front of Wang Hao, when the first person and a half squatted in front of Wang Hao, holding a fist: "Subordinate orders." Wang Hao looked up at the small face and came to the front of the person who was beaten and bruised. He squatted. "Now, who is this? I will be in front of me, you will not lose." This man did not immediately return to the words of Wang Hao, but turned to the people of the Four Seas College, which included anger, grievances and a kind of deceived anger. How could he not know what the wing state logistics camp is, although it is gone now, but the name is still there. When I came, why didnt anyone say to myself who was sitting in the county? What **** is the county magistrate? No wonder it is two wives, it turned out to be Xiao Bao and Yu. Why don''t you tell yourself? Let yourself rely on the identity of Wanqi to suppress people, now its alright. It was even more embarrassing. It was a konjac, a small blood-stained word, a smile and a deadly existence. It was over. Just now she asked if she dared not to dare to do it. Did she laugh and laugh? Didn''t laugh, but fortunately, I had to find a way to get out and go back to find General Ge. The people at the Four Seas College bowed their heads and understood that the rumors were not false. The county was really one person and one riding the town. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou are very helpless. Where is this the guard of my own family, who is it to listen to? I didnt even say a word, and people rushed out, and it seemed to be very happy. "Give me taxes, who told you to stop? Just go back and clean up you." Wang Hao once again told the knife and the servant to check the money in the past, the knife and the shackles and the servant legs were smashed, usually looking at the county. Very gentle, how is it different today? No one dared to block it again. The face of the people who saw the things in the county of Xinxin was reddened by the excitement. The people of Wanqijun said that they would catch it. Nothing to give face, prestige, usually a smiley face of Wang Xiancheng can be so prestige, good, great, look at who will dare to find things in the county. "Ask you, let''s not let it go. Wang Wan, the adult of Wanqijun, turned back and continued to be difficult to be arrested. The arrested Wanqijun people, seeing Wang Haos face sinking, will drip out the water, and he will be glad. Didn''t laugh, I really didn''t laugh, so I can say that it is really different for my own people. It seems that I haven''t moved. In the army, there is a rumor that I listen to a hundred ghosts, and I cant see you laughing. The hundred ghosts can still find a way to the town, and the laughter is over. "Plop, one voice, the people who ride on the army will break away from the power of others and lie on the ground." The subordinates know it is wrong, the general is forgiving. "How is the bones of the Wanqijun people so soft, give me the first ten sticks, drive away, I will write a letter when I turn back, ask the army of how Ge Fushun is going, you will continue to sell." Wang Hao looked at this person in disgust, and felt sad for Wan Wanjun. He waved his hand and let him go. Turning around and let the people of Sihai College continue to sell. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 285： There is money in the county to start a new business The cavalry was taken down for a stick. "The people at the Four Seas College were scared and not scratched. Is the manure still not selling? "Quickly sell, don''t delay time." Wang Hao shouted. "Sell, sell!" The people also shouted. They are proud of being a member of the county. The emperor really sent the most powerful people to Yuxin County. There are no other counties. There are people in this county. No one dares to play the prestige in the county. The people in the Four Seas College were afraid, but they didnt dare to listen. In the end, the wind of the Tang Dynasty stood up and sold. Today, there are a total of ten piles, which must be sold. The third pile, the reserve price of 260, Is there any increase?" "Two hundred and sixty, I want it." Zhang Bubao knows that the pile is two hundred and seventy and two silver. The other party knows that they can''t wait for others to add the money little by little. High price, then buy it. When Zhang Xiaobao uttered his voice, others would not move. The third pile was sold, and then the fourth pile. The fifth pile, as long as the estimated price of the artisans next to it is above the asking price, Zhang Xiaobao will buy it all. There are a total of ten piles, how many are there. Together, it is estimated that three thousand and two silver coins can be extracted. Zhang Xiaobao paid two thousand seven hundred and two, and Tuen Mun also received a tax of two hundred and seventy, and turned many of them. Go out. The people at Sihai College did not earn any money, the freight and the tax paid, and the normal price was offset. Although the silver in Japan is not expensive, they lost a lot in the early stage, and now they have not even returned. When frustrated to leave, Zhang Xiaobao said to them: "My family still wants to buy more ore, as long as it is delivered. You can give 800 yuan of money or goods according to the price of the Tang Dynasty one thousand two. How much is there." "What about the technology?" Japanese Yamamoto asked boldly. "This is not the official management, you can find your own way, the restaurant of the Fengwu Pavilion is good, not as good as the official, to celebrate the sale and negotiation." Zhang Xiaobao did not pick up the technology, and invited everyone to go to the Fengge Pavilion to eat. The people at Sihai College still have things to discuss. If he refused euphemistically, he left in a hurry. Zhang Xiaobao did not retain much. He watched the people of Sihai Academy leave and waved at the people around him. The people around me immediately returned with a happy shout. "Zhang is thin, are these silver ores looking for a place to place?" He Yiwei asked, he was very happy, and the door was closed for another two hundred and seventy, he can use to realize his own. "Yes, is there not a place around the county? No one is pulling people there, preparing for silver making." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Bi Laotou is also talking to Wang Hao at this time. "Hey, its better for me to give you the people under your hand. They listen to you, and they dont look at me. They look down to the front. I also Can''t manage it." "Ah? Grandpa, but I feel that they are unfaithful? That''s all killed, lest they listen to other people''s words and don''t listen to the words of the main house. I will kill some people when I turn back. Grandpa and Grandpa Zhang, you can always command. Move my family, they can''t stay." Wang Hao immediately gave his idea and looked awkward. "Don''t, don''t kill, people in your family listen to us, not because you and Xiaobao are good to us. We" you gimmick, do a set to let me drill, forget, we are good to you, I don''t clean up They are, ghosts and ghosts. I dont want to eat a little. I dont mean that you have a good commander. You, I beat the people who are riding the army. Don''t be afraid of someone''s head looking for you trouble? That is a close minister, I have to be careful recently, don''t let people find the handle. Bi Laotou does not care about listening to Wang Hao, the main reason is to remind Wang Hao. Wang Hao did not care, said to Bi Laotou: "Ge Fushun is a good minister, but he is an adult, I am a baby, Wan Wanjun people are not good to stay on their own territory, ran to me to collude with people to harm the county In the interest of the people, it is difficult for me to pay the soldiers who have been bullied by the soldiers for many years. According to this statement, I should not hand over the military power at the beginning, and the military court can pay attention to it. The people of the court did not dare to control. They still have to be biased, otherwise they will easily cause metamorphosis. It is really good to have soldiers. Even the court is afraid. Xuanwumen is a good place. Is it Grandpa? Bi Laotou heard Wang Haos words scared, and it sounded that Wang Hao regretted the right to cross the army. In fact, he was giving Ge Fushun a rumor. It was really worried about Ge Fushun. In case he was looking for trouble, he went straight into the palace. In this case, the emperor listened to the fact that the small baby was wronged and the persecution of the adult. Who will he believe more? At that time, the first one to pick up is Ge Fushun. Xiaowazi complains that you are self-respecting. Do you want to ride again and again? Is Xuanwumen right? Bi Laotou wanted to know the result clearly. He quickly advised: "Oh, you can''t make it. If you attack, you will be confused. You can rest assured that no one dares to treat you. The emperor eats you and Xiaobao." People try poison first, you can''t use such trust to harm others." Wang Hao returned a smile, this is the age advantage and the way to advance and retreat, why pay power? If you pay, you will be able to handle it. The longer you have the right to fight, the bigger the crisis will be. The people will be awesome and the three will become tigers. Nodded, "My grandfather is relieved. As long as no one is looking for me, I will leave him alone. However, if I really come to trouble, I must think about the consequences. I am not the one who beats and does not fight back. My family wants to be in Feng The state raises horses and uses new technology. The grassland can be raced, and there is a desert next to it. The place where the horse''s endurance is actually in the desert where I am Tubo and Xiaobao, there is enough water, there is sand, the horse runs on it, can exercise better, raise a thousand horses, I send a few grandfathers It is better to pull a car than to raise a horse in Fengzhou, especially after I occupied the desert. "What do you mean by saying that you and Xiaobao originally planned to go to Fengzhou instead of Hebei Road or Jiannan Road? The cold-resistant people in Wingzhou are only looking for the heavy snowfall in Fengzhou?" Bi Laotou analyzed such a thing from Wang Shus words. "No, I didn''t say anything. I know what I can only do. I don''t know if I am a grandfather." Wang Hao is not afraid of others guessing the original plan of Zhang Xiaobao. The land is given, and he can go back. ? Moreover, others there are indeed not good business. Bi Laotou sighed, "Daddy, its really a daddy. How can you not know anything else when you fight? At least you know that the soldiers are not deceived, and its good to kill the Tubo. The whole country is full of vocals. Its good, with a thousand miles. You can always remember to give a few grandparents, then you have a horse but no soldiers." "I don''t want soldiers. It''s a curse. I don''t care about raising horses. It''s enough to raise the horses. When I really need a cavalry, I will give it to me. As long as it is not an old and weak soldier, I am now equipped with horses. In the last two months, I dared to take people to the front. In addition to raising horses, I will raise cattle and raise sheep there, and I will raise a lot of things. I will not add anything else to it. When I make milk powder, I will drink it for my baby, five years. Within five years, I and Xiaobao will be able to provide 100,000 horses to Datang. Otherwise, Grandpa, you and the familiar people to discuss, let them raise more cavalry in their homes. If you really need to fight, you will recruit the cavalry in the family to form a large unit. Then give me the command, I led them to go to London in one go, well, have a sea. Wang Wei said his own thoughts, the most important thing is to raise cattle and raise sheep, and then make milk powder for the baby to eat. "Where is London?" Bi Laotou recognized Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao in his heart. Don''t look at the two dolls. I am very knowledgeable about doing things, and I am dedicated to the people. I may be less respectful to the emperor, but I am very loyal to the people of Datang. After secretly expressing my feelings, I asked London again. "It is the meaning of a very distant place, just a name far away, Grandpa Bi, you have not slept yesterday, it is better to rest early, eat Xiaobao to do it." Wang Hao casually finds a shackle, and excuses give it to the past. Bi Laotou and others went to sleep, and Xiang Er also found a place to go. He Yiwei began to study how he could use the tax he just received, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei went back to their room to discuss things. Judging Xiaobao, are you buying butterflies to smelt silver mines? Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and asked him when he got back to the house. "No, I just want to do it. Who used the soot blowing method to smelt silver mine? I also learned some theory of smelting. In order to deceive people, you think it is so easy to be a liar. Coal is to take over the four seas. They took the straw. The land with the trees was also occupied, and the silver ore was shipped. What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to smelt money now. There is no shortage of money in the family, and it will be used again. When the technology develops to a certain extent, the smelting process consumes less and then takes it out to people. Less loss. Japan has a lot of money, but it is also a resource that cannot be born. It is a reserve. Wang Ruran "The original cross-industry refers to this. They want to buy everything that can be used to smelt money, and then release the silver mine, so that they can make a profit in other areas. The idea is good. But their ideas are also good. Too much back, not to go to Yuxin County, hit the gun is not? Do you have any plans, and let me listen to me and be happy, all day is a bad stomach, but also stealing music, really want to lead a big river? "Guide, if the river still flows into the sea, the sea does not need our water. Sometimes the river exists as a transportation. Sometimes the river is for irrigation, but the role of the river is not only this, but also It can be used as a place to decorate a place where there are few rivers and a large river is drawn to ensure transportation and decoration." Zhang Xiaobao firmly adhered to the idea of ??tying a river through the county, and said to Wang Hao: "When they buy land, they buy not a barren hill, but a real land. They need to pay taxes. They originally hoped to buy it. The wood that comes is making a lot of money. It is sold to people who have bought a good ore. At the same time, the local firewood market is monopolized. Firewood is shipped from other places. The freight is too high. The average person can''t afford it. Let''s take the coal first. Put it there and don''t sell it. When the county needs firewood, sell it again and sell it at a cheap price. The water must be quickly introduced, and it needs to be transported by water. "It turns out that it is like this. Is it that they can''t afford the rents and adjustments that they need to turn in every year? They can only sell wood at low prices, and then you buy the good wood at the price of buying firewood, otherwise they are losing every year." And because no one has bought their land after the coal was shipped, I have to find a way to cash out. Do you want to burn charcoal? However, we can''t buy good coal, it''s too expensive to cook, and it''s used to smelt metal. Now the smelting technology is not as good as it was at that time. It will cause a lot of waste, so that the people can not buy expensive coal, we can not give subsidies in this? Wang Lan went down with Zhang Xiaobao''s ideas. I thought about the problem when I thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao in a strange way and asked: "You will not stay here for a long time, forget that there is something called honeycomb coal? It is simple to manufacture, low in cost, and relatively high in combustion efficiency. Do a little bit of honeycomb coal. The stove is also simple, a piece of iron, inside is mud, rich people can buy all iron. It can be used for cooking or heating. If you have nothing to do with your own barbecue, just tell the method, don''t say it is an adult, that is, a small baby can make it. Let''s teach the method of production to others. Coal lets them do it themselves, the money is not earned, and the technology is too low. Others will learn. "Oh, yes, there are honeycomb chess. This is more economical than the coal that was shot. Huayuan County is too far away, otherwise it would be more cost-effective to transport coal from there. Wang Hao did not use honeycomb coal, but she has seen it. A stove, a few honeycomb coals. If you don''t add too much money to save money, there will be no smell that is too bad, a good thing to cook for cooking. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed the latter things. He Yiwei started his new plan again, this time he wanted to get something he didn''t have in other places. That is to raise the king, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao specifically mentioned this Wang Ba is a good thing, the dish made is a big supplement, but many times it is not easy to catch, there are in the river, except for small occasional encounters. It is very dangerous to want to let the baby go to catch it, and it is easy to be bitten. There is a big fish tank in the yard of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. In addition to raising fish, there are still a few Wang Ba in the place where they are separated. The water is not deep, and you can see Wang Wang looking around all day. This made him mobilize his mind and wanted to learn the two local practices of Zhang Wang to develop local industries. So he first took out 20 yuan and made people catch the king. He had a special one in the county. Small plots, find the people to dig pits, dig out a small puddle, wait for the water to be poured, then raise the king. He Yiwei personally grasped this matter, and the place he chose was not far from the county seat. He could arrive at the time of the cow, and once and for all, even with observation, it would not take two hours. The money was spent by him. Wang Ba collected it and asked people what to eat during Wang Baping. This made people send them out of the county. Today he is ready to listen to people in the past. There were two big kings who climbed over and made him happy and worried. It was because the party of this was able to attract Wang Ba. Of course, he did not know that it was very accidental and thought it should be. Worried is that Wang Biao is not willing to stay, and he climbs out and sits in the car. He asks the butler. "How do you say that the outside Wang Ba can come in, and the Wang Ba here can''t run?" "Master, how many kings are coming in outside is not important? You are going to raise the king''s eight, not to seduce the king, as long as you can wrap things around, dig trenches, put the net up, and the bottom is buried." The butler thinks that the lord wants to be bad, the key place is not sure, and reminds him. He Yiwei also found that he was bad, and smiled and said: "Yes, yes, raise, not seduce. The next time you talk, what is seduce? What a blame, what else do you need?" The housekeeper didn''t know this time. He didn''t raise the king''s eight. He ate it and ate it. Others grabbed it and sent it to the restaurant. At that time, he ate well. A little bit of blood was eaten by the king. The meat was eaten, even the king''s shell. They are all baked with tiles and then washed. Listening to the lord, I cant help but return, so I said, Master, should you come up with another reward, specifically rewarding people who will raise the king? "Someone specializes in raising the king''s eight? Master, I have never heard of it?" He Yiwei thought about it and found that no one mentioned that when he was a normal person, it was good to raise a chicken and raise a duck. Just as the two men said this, there was a hoof outside. After a while, the sound followed the car and a womans voice came. "Stop, let me in, I don''t know how to spend a little money, just toss myself. Even if I have to hurt others, hurry, let me get on the bus." He Yiwei and the housekeeper are all stunned. The meaning of listening to this is to go to the car where the two of them are sitting, woman? Want to get on the bus? Who? The car stopped and two people at the door saw a woman who got into the car and sat directly opposite the two. As soon as the woman came in, her eyes were fixed on He Yiwei. It seems to be very dissatisfied, and it seems that with a thick complaint, it is not a good look. He Yiwei was shaken to the eyes by the light that had just opened the door. After he recovered, he was shocked and leaned back. He was afraid of being close to the other side. He said with a voice: "Cherry girl, what are you doing?" I have never done anything to you, are you going to go first?" "What else do you want to do to me? You are not doing enough? You have been dead, you have not seen you, you have to be responsible, You said that you have a good day, but why do you want to do this?" Cherry asked with enthusiasm, and it would be difficult to see the arrogant look. He Yiwei heard the cherry, the whole person is stupid, crying face "cherry girl, you can not say it, yes. I am a good woman, the family is not good. You are beautiful, but I never dare I have tried your best, I still want to die. You are the person around Zhang and the county, how can I dare to treat you? If you really admire me, why don''t we go to the main book and Wangxian Cheng first? If they all agree, I will give you a good position. "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such a shameless person, I admire you? Do you know how many men I have? I am with Xiao Xiaohong, even if I am a thousand troops, I dare to take a look. What are you counting?" Cherry is mad, she does not know how He Yiwei thought of admiring him, joking, his body is what he can afford. Seeing that meaning also wants to let him be a beggar. I really should bring Xiaohong and her army to let him shatter. After He Yiwei was defamed, he was relieved. As long as the cherry does not find himself, it does not match. This cherry is not just a matter of doing things. The literary talent is also good. Most people want to find her, it is very difficult. So I asked carefully: "Since this is not the case. What do you want to do with the cherry girl?" "What else can you do, of course, to accompany you to raise the king. How do you think about this? When the son and the little lady heard about it, they said that you cant raise it, and its nothing to pay for it. Im afraid of you once. Wrong, let the people down, now is a very special period, the things that must be done must be successful in order to cultivate the confidence of the people. I ask you, do you know how Wang Ba came out? Where did it come out? How much temperature do you need? Do you think that after arresting a group of Wang Ba, there will be a lot of Wang Ba? Look at the place you choose, all mud, why don''t you get some sand? There are still around, even if you have some grass and everything, you will be cleaned up. In this way, you still want to raise the king, and it is useless to become a king. I was sent out by the little son and the little lady. It is said that it is with you. Do you say that you are blaming you? I am still writing a book, and I am delayed by you. The cherry pouted, and asked one sentence after another, and asked He Yiwei to be confused. After a while, He Yiwei was pleased to ask the cherry: "So you all know? Can you raise the king? It is really good, rest assured. Cherry girl, as long as you help the official. Ben. The official must repay you." "I use you to repay? I have spent a lot of money on my own. Now I have to let Xiner help to buy and sell. In a few years, I will have several million. How much do you have?" Tell you, Wang Ba is an egg. If you want to make the egg into a small king, the temperature will be enough. I will come over and give you a way to get the temperature, so that you can give birth to more small Wang Ba, and you have to transport more to the place. Sand and dead leaves, the temperature is not enough, you have to add a little lime next to it. Or it is feces. Cherry is not willing to go through the curtain, she will be with Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang all day long, this time because He Yiwei''s idea has been arranged here, not angry to blame. He Yiwei feels uncomfortable when he listens. What makes him give birth to more Xiao Wang Ba? But he did not dare to refute, after all, the identity of the cherry is there, and is responsible for farming. Very powerful, the books are bought by others, and they are more powerful than many literati. When I thought of her coming over, I didnt want to have anything to do with myself. When I let go of my heart, I said, "In this case, everything is listening to the cherry girl. The official wants to be a king, the more the better." No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 286： Three people in the tank The boat is full of clouds and the six strings are ringing. Stop and sit on the beach. Bitterly looking forward to the mulberry. As the second cow worked with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Xu Si was arranged to transport the rice stone, wash the steam bath, cultivate new seeds, feed the animals used for breeding, and Beckham a little guy. The swimming pool needs to use this thing. Xu Siyi is rushing, not forgetting to practice the guitar. It is not how he likes music. He is a woman in the inner court. He is very good at blowing. He feels that he is not worthy. What should I do? Look for Zhang Xiaobao. After discussing it, Zhang Xiaobao gave him a guitar and said that he could play with the sound of Hu Hu. As for this, Zhang Xiaobao is not clear. Anyway, Zhang Xiaobao''s run-up of Wanshui Qianshan is always an unreasonable estimate. Wang Hao praises him every time he listens to Zhang Xiaobao. This song can be a battlefield killer, the kind of power is endless. Xu Si was sitting on the boat and passing through Jeju. I saw the fish mountain, I missed it in my heart, and I didnt move. Actually, I didnt have much to do with Yushan. Even if many celebrities wrote things here, the most important thing is that he is hungry, flipping over the bag, and there are two kings in it. Canned food that has just been researched for a long time. Only used in the inner court, not for sale, even the palace has not been sent, afraid that Li Longji is addicted, every day, this is the canned fish of the Yangtze River, the kind of go to the fine scales, remove the internal organs, and even open the belly When both sides of the bitter taste of the meat are removed, the cost is very expensive, iron. Xu Si is going to eat it, and there is not more than half of the remaining pot of soy sauce yesterday. I turned over the ''pot helmet''. When I was about to eat the sauce, I licked it and wanted to drink it. A gourd wine was drunk the day before, eating such a good canned food, not drinking some wine, and I am sorry for the Yangtze River swordfish. Xu Si began to aim at the shore. Hey~? There is a wine cellar on the shore of the North Shore, and it also sells tea. OK, it is "the boat house, the beach, the north bank, I go up to eat something, you eat when you are hungry, I will pay you after eating, count me." "Guest officials, so you can''t do it in the past. People are still on the North Shore, and they are head-to-head. Isn''t that looking for a fight?" the shaken man asked worriedly. "You are stupid, you go forward, turn your head, it is from the opposite side, not on the line, fast, starve to death." This little question is too simple for Xu Si. The boat owner was right, and walked forward. Taking advantage of the fact that there were no other ships coming and going, the boat was transferred and slowly attached to the shore. There were other ships parked here. The shores were ready for the rafting. The boatman first took the springboard and let Xu Si went up, this was the barge, and the wife and children on the boat were called together, and they went to open the house together. Today, this person has to ask, at least half a chicken. Wife and children are very happy, half a chicken, that is more than ten or twenty letters, and met a good person. Only men are prepared to drink rice and rice wine. If you are too much, you are too embarrassed. If you cant catch a good person, you will go to the pit of death. Otherwise, the next time you are willing to take the land. Xu Si doesn''t care about this money. How much can he eat in a small wine cellar? He is anxious to find a wine that can be matched with the Yangtze River knife fish. He asked the shopkeeper''s folks, and all the wines that Xu Si can say are not. I ordered a more expensive one, half a year old, the treasurer''s guarantee, definitely not the kind of swearing out in five and a half months, the day before yesterday is enough. Xu Si also did not care whether he could not sell for half a year, or really buried it. Can drink it, nothing else, grievances in the canned fish, and then let it out. Don''t forget to say to the person who is the treasurer and the buddy, "Don''t put ginger, don''t put other things, you must be the best, how much will give you how much." Since Xu Si has been with the new owner, he doesn''t like to mess with things. He usually doesn''t drink sugar when he drinks soy milk. He immediately replied: "Well, a bowl of half a year old, don''t drink in the water, directly End wine." The latter part of the sentence was shouted with the kitchen behind. It is estimated that some people are busy cooking and blending drinks, listening to the strange and scary. Soon, the wine came up, and it was cooked. Xu Si smelled it. It was good. It didn''t match the water. No, it was not in the water. It was very pure. Then look at the table next to the six empty wine bowls, find someone to go to the place, finally understand why his drink is so high. Xu Si tasted a mouthful of wine, frowning, still satisfied, at least it is real wine, although the taste can not be compared with drinking at home, but no one at home can eat canned food, there is a good cook to cook, who can eat They are all used for emergency use. People who are afraid of their own inner courts are not used to the place where there is no water between the clouds and the sea. I blame my own mouth, drink the wine in advance, and make it, is this wine also worthy of a knife? When I was preparing to take the canned food, I saw the treasurer of the shopkeeper and counted it. I also said: "There are some side dishes, a few, and a few." The treasurer of the shopkeeper promised to say it, and he was happy to take it. Xu is a little embarrassed to be ordered. It is not good to order a bowl of wine. Take out the half-canned soy sauce, think about the other small bamboo tube of spicy cabbage, and finally the canned fish of the Yangtze River, in the same gaze under the gaze, gaze at the can The cans were opened by one push. When he arrived, he caused a few strange movements. Xu Si knew that this was a curiosity of people who had never seen canned food. He was used to it. As a person, eating, drinking and living can reach such a level, that is, in Zhang Wangs two families. Lee King is also there, which is why some people clearly have enough money to leave without leaving. Without taking care of other people''s curiosity, Xu Si picked the canned food with chopsticks. There was a layer of frozen milk on the steamed can. The inside was yellow and white. The yellow one was smoked first, and the white one was directly steamed. One has a chewing head, one tender, and ten **** pieces. I picked up a piece of **** and put it in my mouth. There was a slight pungency, and there was a fishy fragrance. My heart sighed. This is the kindness of the little son and the little lady, so I have to repay. The shopkeepers buddy also came up with four kinds of wine dishes. The amount is still quite a lot. The five-inch plate is full. After the thing is finished, I will take the opportunity to look at the can, **** the nose, and smile and ask: "This brother, who bought the fish? Looks good." "Nowhere to sell, the inner courtyard of Zhuangzi is always standing. This is called canned food. It is natural. This is a heart. The main family is afraid that the next person who is out of the house can not eat anything else." Xu Sis mood swing is too big today. Thinking about the woman in the inner court, and thinking about the goodness of the main house, she replied casually. "Oh." The clerk of the treasurer should have a sound. In fact, he did not understand what happened. Which Zhuangzi thinks about the next person? I was so special about what I could do, I didnt believe it, and turned and added tea to others. There is an eight-and-a-half-year-old boy in the family of the ship that comes from Xu Si. When he took the boat, Xu Si gave a sweet **** piece called a bird. The family meant that the baby could fly one day, but bitter. In the days, the birds usually help to control the direction when they are in the water. The contact of a few days is no stranger to Xu Sis guest. Listening to the treasurer saying that Uncle Xu was eating fish, he put down the chicken head in his hand and said: "Xu Shushu likes to eat fish, wait for the boat, the bird will fish for Xu Shushu, the bird will catch big fish." Xu Siyi listened to the bird''s words, and quickly smiled. He liked the baby, because the little son and the little lady were the baby, and they waved. "The bird will ask the uncle to eat the fish. Now the uncle invites the bird to eat. The uncle can not eat it alone. Finish." Where does the baby know the preciousness of the things in the iron, put the chicken head in the mother''s plate, and happily hopped over, "the bird will help the uncle." When I eat the bird, I finally found it wrong. I have a boat in my house. I always eat fish and I am tired of eating it. But why is the fish in the box so delicious? The thorns are bitten and crisp, and the frozen children are delicious. They are placed in the mouth, and they slip into the stomach and cool. "Uncle Xu, which Zhuangzi are you? Is it really the next person?" The little baby is straight, what is said. "Well, it is the next person, Zhangjiazhuangzi of Sanshui County, and was sent out to do things." Xu Si specially selected a piece of smoked meat for the bird in the can, and the small baby generally likes to eat chewing. When snacks, of course, if you are small, you are willing to eat soft things, and you will also like to eat big fat meat. Others will give you a chewing mouth. The teeth are not yet full. It is a good thing to eat. The bird knows what Sanshui County, nodded at random and said that he knew it, and bowed down to help Xu Shushu eat. The two people sitting next to the food will understand when they arrive. Why can a person eat something that others have never seen before? It turned out to be a person from Sanshui Zhangjia, a person from Sanshui Zhangjia, who cant be a presenter. Look, just pick one out, are the masters who can write and count, it is said that the folks of what flagship store between the water cloud can be associated with people. Immediately, one person stood up and hugged his fist: "It turned out that Xu brother is here, and the younger brother respects Xu brother." With a word, he dried up with a large bowl of wine, and another person quickly got up and accompanied a bowl. Xu Si had to get up. No matter how powerful the main house is, there should be some courtesy. Even if the other two peoples wines are exchanged in the water, they have to accompany a bowl. Fortunately, there is still some alcohol, and the degree of drinking at home is Gao, as soon as he looked up and drank the wine, his stomach was hard and he quietly sipped a wine cellar. The two people were also interested, no longer bothering, smiling at Xu Siyou, and letting the treasurers buddy count on the new wine. Afterwards, he told others that Sanshuis family had accompanied him to drink, not the slightest. The shelf, or the one that killed a bowl. When the bird ate two fish, he stopped the chopsticks. It was not that he didn''t want to eat it, but the parents gave him a wink. Seeing Uncle Xu drinking a bowl of wine with him, he turned and asked: "Uncle Xu, this is where the fish, small The bird has never eaten, how much is the uncle''s fish bought?" "This is the fish in the Yangtze River. After the birds want to go, they will go boating and look at it. The fish is brought to Luoyang when the boat passes through the Yangtze River." Xu Si considered the amount of his own drink, indicating that the shopkeeper had come back to the bowl and said to the bird. "Does Xu Shushu have a boat? Isn''t it big? Is it bigger than my boat?" The birds compare. "Big, you can drive into the sea, and your uncle can have no boat. It is the ship of the main house. It was made by two docks on the side of the boat." Xu Si gave the bird a piece of fish and continued to say it. The bird didn''t eat this time, and he was happy and hopeful to look at Xu Si. He carefully asked: "Uncle Xu, is it really a drowning boat? Is there a new ship there, it looks like another boat outside, but The countercurrent is very fast, and there are special wheels for shaking the net, you can fish while walking. The bird once saw it. The man clearly had a big ship, but he did not draw a boat to wander around the bird. He also said that the ship could not be bought by others, and had to go to the drowning ship to make a custom. The price is not expensive, how can I buy it? Uncle Xu, can you help me with some ideas? Xu Si pondered for a moment, just as the birds father came over to pull the bird back, he said, The bird wants to buy? "Think, my family also wants a good boat. It doesn''t take a lot of people to carry people. It''s convenient to fish. Many people want to buy it." The bird slammed his head. Xu Si decided this. "That''s the way, Xu Shushu writes back now. After a few days, Uncle Xu wants to go home. The bird finds other people who want to buy a new ship. He first sends Xu Shushu to Luoyang. Part of the stone, Uncle Xu will give the money, it is a long way to go, after Luoyang, wait a few days, there will be a new ship to Luoyang, you can bring it back." Xu Si is preparing to use his own rights this time. Since the market has been discovered, it is necessary to open up. It seems that it has to be added to the staff of the Lishui Shipyard. The market research work has not been done, and all of them are customized. It must be afraid. Not selling well. The bird was happy, and he was afraid that Xu Shushu would lie, and asked: "Can Xu Shushu really transfer the new boat? Isnt Xu Shushu a man?" "Birds, don''t say anything." The bird''s father taught. Without waiting for Xu Si to explain, one of the two people who had just drank with Xu Si said to the bird. "Little guy, you Xu Shushu is not an ordinary person. It is the inner court of two kings of Zhang Wang. The words of the two people of Zhang Wang are decided. I don''t want to thank you Xu Shushu." "Ah? So powerful? Can someone talk to the main house? Thank you, Uncle Xu, my family doesn''t want money on this return trip. I can say it, is it?" The bird also promised that the bird''s father nodded, which means that, the son''s words are spoken, it represents the adults. This time it was Xu Sis turn to be surprised. Looking at the way the birds are determined, it seems that they have done this more than once. Except for their own family, who is the big man who dares to make the baby the master? Great. In the heart of the move, Xu Si asked the bird "I don''t want to learn more powerful skills. I want to learn from Uncle Luoyang to arrange for you, as long as you are willing to work hard, there is no difficulty in taking a civil examination after growing up." "Really? More powerful than Uncle Xu?" The bird is tempted. He really wants to learn, but unfortunately there is no chance. "What is the uncle? There are more people in the main house than the uncles, especially a group of small children who have been studying for several years. They are all better than the uncle''s ability. The uncle can''t take the imperial examination, but they can." Of course, Xu Si understands the ability of his own family. The cultivation of talents is one generation and one generation. The newer generation will become more powerful in the future, because the previous generation must write the experience for later generations. The bird did not stare at the canned food of Xu Si this time. He ran back to his parents and discussed with his parents whether he would go to Luoyang to learn from people. Xu Si did not continue to eat at this time, took out a charcoal pen, spread out the paper, began to write a plan on the ship to sell farther, ready to wait for the road to find a local trick, give Point the money, and then use your own identity to let the people of Tuen Mun have a bureaucrat to send to Luoyang. The sun gradually walked to the center of the sky, giving people a warm feeling. Xu Si, who wrote a good letter and drank two drinks, took the guitar behind his back in his hand, tune the tone, and began to play it gently. Can''t sing. When a song is about to be put away from the guitar and continue to hurry, I will come over from the river. I havent even recently come to praise: "Well, good songs, soft greetings like a woman going out, its crisp and like a drop in the heart. The dear friend invited, and heard the sound of Ren Rens piano, and he was especially in the middle of it. He took a leaf and peeked at the feelings of the Yi people. He was good at music, good piano, and a good heart." Xu Si was shocked. The person who said it was right. He just wanted to be someone else. He could be heard from the guitar sound. It was like a little secret. He was very uncomfortable and didnt know that this person was What do you mean, do you want to laugh at yourself? Looking up, people in their twenties are clear-cut, with a **** in their eyes, wearing a blue-blue ray towel, a light gray gown, a pair of wooden pigskin boots, and a four-finger wide waistband. The hand and the head shook their heads and leaned against them. Xu Si didn''t see what the people were doing. It was not easy to talk about it at the moment. He continued to put the guitar in the bag, and he did not hear the words. "This man, why bother to go, it is better to play another song, let the next listen to one or two, hey? The fish in this box is good, the treasurer of the treasurer, do not mix water, this man, is only under Is it right?" No one else came out, sitting next to Xu Si, seeing the bird eating the remaining canned fish, ready to taste, no matter whether people allowed it. Xu Si counted it. This person should be a literati, and only the literati are so free and easy. If you encounter a strange event, you will go forward. If you encounter a good meal, you will try it, no matter whether you have known it or not, just think that you are The same person, you can drink with you, I dont know the southeast and the northwest, and I dont feel tired when I talk about it. See people want to eat canned food, then let it eat, put another spicy cabbage into the front of people, eat it today, there will be new things to eat tomorrow, there are branches of water and clouds. The person who came here did not feel polite with Xu Si, picked up a knife fish, and ate it beautifully. After a period of eating, he put out his tongue and licked his lips. He praised: "Nen is more than lamb fat, crisp like old crispy skin, this man, only Is it right to say it?" "Xingtai is definitely listening to the difference. Where is the woman and the spring water, listening to the softness, that is, I want to get more and more, listen to the crisp, that is the copper money, I want the money to be crazy, my surname is Xu. I used to go to the street to rank four, and called me Xu Si, I was scared, and when I was fine, I remember how to make money." Of course, Xu Si could not admit that his thoughts were guessed and led elsewhere. "Oh? Actually like this? In the lower father''s surname is a king''s character, single name dimension, watch word Capricorn, Wang Wei Wang Capri, Xu brother''s business wants to do a good job, this iron fish box I how to Never seen." The comers also introduced themselves and paid attention to the cans. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 287： No complaints, no reuse Eliminate the four introductions. Suddenly, the owner of the wine was boiled at the peak of the wine and remembered who Wang Wei was. He asked: "But the states Si Cang joined the army, Wang Sima? There are many hears, and Wang Sima is a scholar, and he has long been admired." Xu Si knows who it is, and often passes by. The name of the local official is still familiar, this Wang Wei has heard of it, and some of the information has been sorted out, a very powerful person, good poetry. Draw well, the piano is good, the younger is in the middle of the scholar, and now also the official from the five products. Wang Wei was not surprised by Xus calling his identity. The person who buys and sells naturally has to inquire about the affairs of local officials. However, the name of Shi Cangs participation in the army is slightly unsettled, and he is not in Beijing. Its not the official you like when you go to the place to be an official. Its not as good as the beginning. After drinking a big swig of wine, I rushed out to breathe out, as if I had to scream out my heart''s troubles. This is what I said to Xu Si: "Sima Yidang. It is not easy to find a trifle. It is not easy today. Come out, not as good as the farmer who cultivated, can often smell the smell of the soil, raise the head of the cow, take the walk around, pick up the grass and feed." "Capricorn brothers do not dare? The same, or for the official is good. Can do something for the people, Sakura joined the army. As long as the warehouse is well managed, the accounts are aligned. Let the things in the warehouse not damage, often maintenance, wait When the state is used for the people, it is also a happy heart. If the farmer can increase the income, the trader can let the goods flow to the city, and the person who works can make better tools. The scholars preach the education, why is it that I am not happy? If this small wine cellar is small, it will be small. It can also provide convenience for pedestrians to rest. If you want to be a brother to join the army, you must manage the warehouse, don''t let the inner food be eaten by the rats, don''t let the cloth be wormed, and have some free space in the warehouse, plant some mushrooms, after drying. Can be given to people in the Tuen Mun. More dishes, but also when the people are short of vegetables, they are sent out to the poor. Xu Si refuted Wang Weis idea of ??wanting to avoid the world. What is the management of the warehouse? It is also the ability to manage it. There must always be someone to do this. The people under the shed listened to Xu Sis words. The eyes are all bright, and then look at Xu Si, there is a little more admiration in the appearance. People who already know his identity have to sigh in their hearts. They all say that Zhang Wang is good, especially Zhang Zhongguans good, loves the people like a child. It seems that there is no falsehood. The people in a hospital have such ambitions. Can the main family still be worse? "Uncle Xu Shu, what you said is very good. Officials in the world can be like Xu Shushu. Then we have a good life. Xu Shushu, I just said, let me go to Luoyang to study with you. Official, contribute to the people The birds face admires. Set it down and go. Wang Wei, who was just not surprised when he was called out, was surprised. Then he looked at Xu Si and found that he was not a person who only remembered the money. There were not many businessmen who could say this, and he re-examined Xu Si. I put my gaze on the tin box, and I found out that the tin box was printed on it. Pattern. Take it to you, and there are two lines of words on it. The previous line "keep your weight and pay attention to rest. The next line" is difficult to act for thousands of miles, and your loved ones will remember their loved ones. In the last place, a rice seedling was also drawn. "Tao Miao? Zhangjiazhuang, Sanshui County! You are the inner court of Zhang Wang?" Wang Wei finally knows who is the person who talks with himself. The rice seedlings that are not the same are the unique marks of Zhang Wang. Anyone who has stayed in Beijing does not know Zhangjiazhuangzi of Sanshui County. This is right, I cant complain that the fish in the iron box is so delicious. No wonder Xus words are not like a business left. What kind of main family, what kind of people are there, and why Xu Siming knows I have dared to refute an official. The officials of their family have gone more, and how can they care about their own five-grade official. The capital has always been circulated, and the inner courts of Zhang and Wang can directly replace all officials in a state, even if the official of Dongyang Luoyang died one day. As long as Zhang Zhong is sent in the past, all the decrees will behave as usual, and what is said is true. Xu Sidings own position is estimated to be good. Knowing the identity of Xu Si, Wang Weis attitude was even better. I didnt expect Xus brother to have such a status, only Xus brother said. Capricorn keeps in mind, will definitely think of the states warehouse management, Just this location"" Xu Yuan was as peaceful as before. He listened to Wang Weis words and said: Is it a good job for the Capricorn brother? If even a warehouse is not well managed, then even if it is a prime minister, then the prime minister does not need to consider the warehouse. ? I don''t know anywhere else, but in the inner court, if you want to do things, you must start from the very beginning. For example, I can be sent out to do big business at the beginning, and Zhangjia has no sales. Do, I am only responsible for pricing at the market. Learn while doing it. When I arranged the market, I had a lot of experience, and I was sent out to do something else. But it is still not a big deal. If you buy a big deal, it will be given to me at the time. I am doing it... I dont think that the things I learned are not enough, and I will delay the family. Until the grid is a lot. I tried to go out and host things, and now I can stand alone. I think the officials of the court should be the same. Now let you be prime minister, do you know how to govern this country? What is the production in your clear? What do people want to plant? Why do some rivers on the left bank have a stronger impact than the right bank? How can this impact be less affected by the dam? I don''t want to be proficient in everything, at least I have to understand it. The poetry can''t be ruling, the painting is good, the people''s livelihood is not good, the piano is good, and the people can''t eat more meat. If this is the case, then it can only arrange things on the one hand, but not the overall situation. This aspect is called culture, not the prime minister. My grandfather, at the beginning, was the champion of the scholars. Why do you have to go to Huayuan County to be an official? Why do you have to go to Luzhou? Now why not go to the capital? Can''t you get in? Have to learn. My little son, in the economic battle, killed the other side of the blood, but did not return to the following as a small official? My little lady led the army for thousands of miles, and did not say that she went to the military department to be a minister. People have to know what they want to do in the future, what they need to do, and whether they will go to heaven or not. Xu Si thinks that Wang Wei is a good person. He will say more to him. In fact, he also said to himself. To do things in a down-to-earth manner, or the wings are not hard, the higher the flying, the more likely it is to fall. At this time, not only Wang Wei is listening, but also the people around him are listening. The words are very common, but some people know this but do not do it. One person next to me said at the moment: "It''s good. It should be like this. I am a farmer. I also want to have one grain of grain in one day. I have to plant a few stones, but I have to plant a little bit and make it good every year. Seeds are picked out, and next year, small fertilization, weeding, and irrigation will be carried out. If there is no shortage, there is no need to expect to plant good crops. If the official does not know anything, how can the people live?" Wang Wei is in his 20s, and he has placed his heart on other aspects. He used to be good at home. He always felt that he was very powerful when he was young, and he was admitted to a scholar. He directly got a position of Taile. Even now it is a five-pronged official. I want to learn to hide in the ancients, or wait for a better position for myself. I really didnt do it in the position of Sakura. At this time I heard Xu Sis words and wanted to understand many things. I dont blame people for not paying attention to this official. In addition to the number of officials, the more important is. The paper is collected, Zhang family is not lacking, Zhang Zhong is the champion. On the practical basis, Zhang and Wang are even more powerful. Under such circumstances, how can people afford to see someone who is not a good person to join the army? Zhang Zhongs official Wang Wei also knows what is going on. When he was still stunned, why Zhang Zhong can choose his own officials and think of where to go. It turns out that Zhang Zhongs effort is not to choose how fast, but to avoid misunderstanding and mistakes. The champion is willing to be a small county magistrate, and he still feels that the army is low. Blushing, on snoring, cant compare to the gimmick, on the economy. Its better than Xiaobaos son. Everyone ran to be a nine-class official. If they didnt enter the Ministry of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they would have to go to Beijing as a big official. I felt that I had no chance to learn to live in seclusion. I hope that the court will pay attention to it. But now I finally understand that the imperial court needs officials who can work, and the people do not want to meet a prime minister who can only paint poetry. Xu Si saw Wang Wei like this, giving the idea. "The Capricorn brothers don''t think that there is no action in the possession of the Treasury. In fact, the Treasury can also make money, that is, take risks and secretly come." "How to make money?" Wang Wei is boring. Is it a matter of stealing things to make money in a warehouse? What should I do when I check the warehouse? "There is Chenliang in the warehouse, no one wants to eat. Take out the wine, don''t let people discover it, the wine will sell the money, the distiller''s grains will feed the pigs, and the pigs will be able to sell the money. If you buy new rice into the warehouse, the money will not be much more? You play Its not greedy for this money. I bought it all in rice. When I checked it, I found that there was more rice. If you say it, then you can do it. If you want to do it, you can only use Chen Guxiao and don''t use new food. If you have more than three years of grain, you will not delay the business even if you open the position, or you can use your own money to buy enough new grain to keep the library. There is no shortage of food in the middle, and when it is time to sell the money, I will take out my own. You may not have a lot of noses, then a warehouse will do it first. When you use the money you earned, you will go back and forth. I just think that you think about it. When I take the time, I ask the little son of Xiaogongzi how many ways, not afraid of getting into trouble. . Xu Si gave Wang Wei an idea and the idea was good. If he can make it, he will not care. He does not have the ability of a small son. Wang Wei looked at Xu Si from different places and had to admire him. The inner courtyard of Zhang Wang and his two families is very powerful. Can you still do this? No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 288： Starting in the county at this time . In the tide. The intention is in the tide, and there is a passionate sea water stop: the rain is lonely, and only the hands are dialing the clouds. The world is still snowy. Wang Wei, who heard Xus idea, was really ready to try. Chen Liang did not like to eat and see the moldy rotten. Its not as good as making wine. Its the kind of wine that is strong and can be sold to Deyi Hospital. Do alcohol. Can also be used to make medicine slow drink. If you dont have enough money, even if you vacate a warehouse, you cant add it. If you secretly sell it, is it dangerous? The money in the family may not be enough. Moreover, it has been a long time since I arrived here. I can''t wait. After thinking about it, Wang Wei hit his mind on Xu Sis body. Xu Xiong, can you spend more money? I will give you five hundred, and then I will give you half a profit. Xu nodded and shook his head. "There are not many five hundred. I can take it out, but I can''t borrow you, but I can''t make a profit. I will lend you on behalf of my little son. The family is not allowed to borrow money. Write a letter, send someone to you tomorrow, and write again tomorrow. Regardless of who borrowed, Wang Wei also had the right to use it. He promised to come down and put it on Xu Sis "Qin, Shang," Xu Xiong. I wonder if this piano can be redundant? Send me one Xu Siyi wants the guitar is not expensive, send it, send it to Wang Wei, and accompany Wang Wei to drink the wine in the bowl, mainly Wang Wei wants to eat canned fish and spicy cabbage, not afraid of salt, even The bean paste was also sipped into the mouth, and there was nothing left. The canned shells had to go, and this was satisfactory. Xu Sis body was gone, it was much easier, and it also reduced the weight of the boat. He continued to go to the destination with the bird family, and wrote a letter to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi to repeat the matter of today. It is warmer every day. It is a good time to raise poultry and livestock. The place south of the Yellow River is the first to move. Under the imperial court order, the local government began to help local people learn to adopt techniques, save food, and increase the size of meat, leather and poultry. Useful. There is a former Zhuangzi, the main family buys a thermometer. When you go to the government to register, this thing is strictly controlled. If you damage it, you must hand it over and lose it. Ordinary people who have no money apply for purchases in villages. The price is not low. Cherries and Xiaohongs books were sold a lot. Zhang Wangs two thermometers were sent to Luzhou, where they would continue to build big ships. The bigger the better, the more they could not be produced. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also received a letter from Xu Si today. Even if Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care about literature, he also knows who Wang Wei is. He has read the letter and said to Wang Hao: "Red beans are born in southern China, and spring comes with a few branches. I hope that more will help, this thing is the most loved. Is it particularly moving? "The number of times I listened was too much, and I didn''t feel it. His paintings were good. I wanted to get dozens of them to come and wait for the appreciation." "Wang Hao seems to be very dull. I am not excited about Wang Wei for the other party." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of an important question and said: "Would you say that Wang Wei would not write so many good poems after Xu Si was inserted?" "What is this heart doing? The real poet can write poetry under any circumstances. Poetry is also a reflection of the philosophy of life. Maybe the poem he wrote will be better. If you really want to say this, I really hope that he will not Writing red beans, his wife died, and died very early. Now that he has not died, his wife will not be paralyzed. I dont know what it is that I have to die. I have to pay attention." Wang Hao sighed a bit, and now the medical school is developing a little bit. Many diseases that should have been dead can already be retained. She hopes that Datang can have more lives to be treated. "The red bean that was written like this? Is he and his wife as loving as he is?" Zhang Xiaobao really does not know this history. "I don''t want to be as small as you think, but the season of mating sometimes swims in the water together. I would rather be a big geese." "I looked at them when I was together, I felt very good, warm, and seeing Wang Wei one day is also a celebrity. Zhang Xiaobao is excited for a little while and concentrates on other things. I don''t know how many ships came from Japan this time. Yesterday I sent it to the county to estimate the ore that could extract 3,000 silver. Zhang Xiaobao still shot and bought it at a price of 2,400. It seems that the Japanese are also very happy. Perhaps they think that it is worthless to exchange silver coins for such a large amount of money. It is still worthwhile to ask how to buy good technology, such as how to make a thermometer, such as the one attached to a person. How can I get the salt water? It is also to invite officials to eat, but also to be small and go to find a woman together. As a result, it goes without saying that the technology is in the hands of Zhang Wang and how can they be given to them. "In a few days, Japan will send some silver ore. In fact, they are not easy now. In order to learn something better, they are called Tang Tang, and they are pitiful." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the respect of the Japanese when they saw the Tang Dynasty. Carefully looked like, said to Wang Hao. "What do you mean by saying, let us help them and teach them all the technology?" asked Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. "Technology is no longer needed. It is too difficult to learn. Help should help, so that their people are also rich. Therefore, you can increase the logistics between Datang and Japan, and transport the silk to them with big ships. There, let them wear better, give them advanced tools to cut down trees, and let them have a variety of foods to solve food problems. They just need to use the "Jiangyan factory to let it out, can help to help. The world should be and, Gan... . Words are spoken from your mouth, how comfortable are you listening? Why don''t you say that they are included in the map of Datang? Wang Hao asked with a smile. "If the traffic is inconvenient, it will not be ruled at all. What''s more, people will not do it. It is a matter of political power. Whether it is a big country or a small country, it has its own political power. You have to say that Silla is still okay, and it is separated by a river. After this, again Zhang Xiaobao really has such a plan, although it is a bit difficult to become a reality, well, small difficulties, true Wang Hao did not want to continue to talk about the impossible problem with Zhang Yubao. He pulled Zhang Xiaobao away and said, "The craftsmen are all there. Thanks to Yamamoto, they have helped us to raise the craftsmen for a long time. Hurry up, it is estimated that after the meditation, it will take too long for you to go to Beijing. When I looked at various aspects of Jiuzhou in the past, I said that Zhang said that this time I was doing too much and I arranged my own people. Other people can''t squeeze in. A clerk who participates in the meditation can directly get a five-person official position. No matter what the original is. I want to write to him and tell him not to do that. Maybe he can still hold on to the prime minister for a while, and he is afraid that he will not listen to me and insist on doing it. When it is time, it is really a problem. I thought it was because I was behind the scenes, what should I do? "Is there something? Li Longji wants to clean up the prime minister? Zhang said that this position is still very stable. Who can pull him?" Zhang Xiaobao has not heard of this, but the former knows that after two or three years, he will change the prime minister. Now it is Zhang said. "Things are all rushed together. Who makes him feel stable, careless. People, they are looking up, sometimes they can''t blame others, one of the people who clean up you should know Li Linwei, now a small official, I dont want him to go up. Wang Wei began to tell Zhang Xiaobao the "public case" of this paragraph. It meant that he did not want to give Li Lin a chance. Zhang Xiaobao understands that there are historical key figures to be outcropping. Wang Hao is ready to suppress, so he said: It would be better to ask Li Linyi to travel to the sea to see a small Luzhou. It is good, the wind is high and the waves are strong, and there is a mountain natural tourist area where Li Chuwang has very little passenger traffic. There are also beasts and fierce beasts. You said that Li Linyi was very bad when he started? There is still no skill. "That''s not, Li Lin''s ability is not small, and the early period is not so bad, but then how, I just dislike him, no reason for the resentment can not do? There are more people who can do things, more than one of him He is a lot less. He is Napoleon, and I don''t give him the opportunity to integrate artillery." Wang Hao expressed his thoughts very directly. Zhang Xiaobao pondered, and why he had to manage whether someone was a celebrity. Wang Wei is now just a small official. He agrees: "This reason is very good. He is very powerful. Let''s not give him a chance. The reason is that you don''t like it. Very good. People who Li Longji doesn''t like can win. Are you worse than Li Longji? Your decision is mine. Persevere, see who is not pleasing to the eye, clean up, write letters tomorrow to let the Beijing Tourism Group organize an event, free of charge. "Small who let you kill immediately, let us organize a tour group, then Li Linyi''s hanging, you think others Will not doubt? "Wang Hao is happy, so it is right, don''t explain it to others, don''t ask the reason, I want to deal with the individual because I think." "Who can doubt us? We have no contact with him. Accidents are definitely an accident. In this world, there are too many unexpected things. Before the accident, his emotions will be very stable. Zhang Xiaobao does this. "There are better opportunities in the future. It is too early. Who can believe that our tour group will invite a small official. The invitation will be more, the court will not agree, the invitation will be less obvious, and you should not always ridicule officials, officials. Sometimes there is no way, no more than a position, no more." Wang Hao rejected Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal and was ready to look for other opportunities. "No, you think too much. Hurry up, you really want to protect Zhang. When we help, we will force you to insert people, so that he can''t get his own people. If he is strong, it is him. Find yourself dead, blame others" The place where Yuxin County wants to place the model has been selected, and the people are very cooperative. After they have circled the new place where they live, they will rush to the house and build the new house. The wood used to build the house is Zhang Xiaobao and Provided by Wang Hao. They also burned a lot of bricks for them, the quality is not so good, but stronger than the mud. In addition to the things used to build the house for the people who need to be relocated, each family also provided four pigs. Twenty chickens, one male and nine female. And use the shell of the river snail to make a simple feed, and once it is enough to feed the chicken for three months. Originally, I had to compensate for some of the money. The people said nothing. The old ladies who had been advertised to them told Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei that they were very satisfied. As long as they could still say good things in the future, they would have nothing in their home. People can find a job to do. Seeing the vacated land, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You see, how good the people are now, no nails. "This kind of compensation can''t have nails in China. It''s like a few countries. If you don''t let the place not let the place, the railways will go around the small Chinese people. It''s the best now." The desert type waited for the whole Tang Dynasty to be made. It is estimated that no year is an incomparable state worker" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the scene in front of him very satisfied, and the people living here not only moved away. Also help to remove the original house, mud and rotten wood piled together, the outside of the well is fenced around, the original toilet is also clean. The support of action is very moving. Knowing that I want to start work, He Yiwei came over today. I want to see what I can do next. I will look at the well for a while, and then I will go to the place where the clods are piled up. After seeing Zhang Bao and Wang Hao go to the place, I will talk about it. : The people in the county are better than other places. When other places let the people go, sometimes they need to use the soldiers to look after them. Otherwise, the people are not willing to leave the house for a long time, and it is even more impossible to help the house be removed. "That is because the husband''s family regards Yuxin County as their own, not an official, and their own place is naturally built well." Wang Hao understood the people''s ideas very well. "Yes, this is the case. In the future, I will definitely remember the things of today. The tricks are not their own, they are the people of the whole place. "He Yiwei has already eliminated the idea of ??corruption, and when the local construction is completed, his own five hundred will give the family a source of endless money." He also discovered for the first time that the official can still be so comfortable, as long as one thing is raised, the people will help. Zhang Xiaobao nodded to the two cows around him at the moment, and the second cow took out a large piece of paper. The craftsmen who started to greet the rest here were hired by Sihai Academy. After they wanted to sell silver ore, they rented the craftsmen to the people who bought the ore to build the place, refine the silver, and process the jewelry. The people in Sihai Academy played well, but unfortunately they met Zhang Xiaobao. The silver ore was not there. The craftsmen always couldnt raise it. They couldnt afford it. They had to make some compensation and dismissed the craftsman. Then they were received by Zhang Xiaobao. come. The wages donated are not as much as those given by the Four Seas College. Even so. The craftsmen who come over are also willing to work with Zhang Xiaobao, because they know that if there is less work, what kind of welfare will be high, there will be a good house to live in, and it is good to eat and drink in peacetime. In case any one is in the middle, let Zhang Bao and Wang Xizhao When I go home, I wont be embarrassed in the future. As the two cows greeted, the craftsmen gathered and the two cows unfolded the paper and said to everyone: First look at the picture, if you can''t understand, ask me as soon as possible, first introduce to you the things that will be done. My Tang Dynasty has beautiful scenery and abundant products. Every place has its own best side. Therefore, today''s holy place will make a small model of everything in the Tang Dynasty. In the palace. But the Holy Spirit is the heart of the saints, and the people in the world can''t always let all the people in the palace. So, let my little son and the little lady, according to the model of the palace, build the same place in Yuxin County so that the people can Experience the Great Tang scenery in one place Er Niu Ming Ming knows that this is not the case, but still said so. When the people knew the original exchange of interests, they really thought that the emperor would remember the people. After listening, I was very excited, especially the craftsmen who really came in. They knew that the good places in the future would be built by them. This is an honor, not the imperial tomb. I am not afraid that I may be able to clean up at the end. It is right. In this way, even if it is only for the family to eat and wear, it is done. Don''t work hard. "Small don''t think that if you have a picture, you have to do it. Every place has its own style, so you don''t need to put forward your own style. You must invest in it and imagine yourself as someone in that place. It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Someone will tell you stories. This requirement is very high. You need to adapt to each style, that is, all-rounders, those who can, those who are under the mediocrity, those who feel that they can''t do it, withdraw in advance, will give you some compensation. The two cattle continued to explain, this time to choose people, next to He Yiwei also followed the help "like the original Wingzhou logistics camp, the people inside have their own, called all-weather combat, want to do things for Zhang Wang two, Must have the ability. His words are not convinced by the craftsmen. Who is afraid of who, isn''t it done according to the specific conditions of each place? I will understand it when I hear it. One by one, the arm sleeves are ready to go out. The people in the periphery also followed the fun, and they all agreed. After that, Yuxin County will definitely be stronger than others, because there is something that is only available in the palace. The other is that since it is going to be built here, it needs people to help with things, and it is also a job. Seeing things almost, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and He Yiwei took the iron shovel and dug the first shovel here. Then the firecrackers sounded and the construction site began to work. Just then, the cherry that I had not seen in a few days came back. The look of the air, went to the near Zhang Bao and Wang Hao said: "The little son of Xiaogongzi, someone has to entangle me, let me do it to him, saying that his family has money, too bully." "Oh? Is there something else? I see who dares to make my cherries? Is there money? How much is it? Cherry, I agree that you will kill him with your private money. When Wang Hao listened to the cherry, he said that it was still right. Whoever dares to break the sky, how can Zhang Wangs two people be able to swear, not to mention the two men of Zhang Wang, who are not married, and women are not married. . Do you not know the identity of the cherry? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 289： Conflict comes in advance Yep. When he helped He Yiwei to think of ways to raise Wang Ba, he saw me when he passed by, and then he was pestering me every day. Wang Hao took a look at it, didn''t know, and didn''t have any banner to show his identity. He thought about it: "Cherry, you will be with me and Xiaobao in the past few days. I will see if he dares to come over. "Well, I don''t go to the cherry and happily replied, my eyes no longer look at that person, I stare at the construction site, licking the dust flying around. She didn''t look at other people, but others were watching her, and moved to this side bit by bit, squeezed through the outermost crowd, stood next to the cherry, and said to the cherry: "Little lady, really good, We met again. I heard that the Fengshui Pavilion in the county is good. It is better to ask the little lady to go to taste one or two. How?" Seeing this person next to him, the heart said how to be so shameless, the footsteps frivolous, pale in the pale red is the over-indulgence, the face is big, not fat, but edema. "I don''t know you, you are far away from me, so I will call people to pack you up." Cherry stood in the middle of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and returned annoyingly. "Don''t know me? It''s okay, but the youngest son of the king''s housekeeper, but I don''t care, I can''t help myself." Wang Hao looked back and looked up and down and asked: "Which Wang Guanjia''s husband? You know who she is?" "Hey, there is a little lady of Jin, good, beautiful billet, I like it, she is not a cherry, Zhang family''s next person? Will use the thermometer to recommend the chicken duckling, just right, there are many chickens and ducks in this son''s family. Waiting for the son''s home, those chickens and ducks are handed over to her, who are you?" The man began to stare at Wang Hao again. Wang Hao did not know where to run out of a fool, seeing people''s mouth is not clean, angered: "I am your ancestor, Xiaobao. Call me, leg discounts Without Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao has already stood behind this person, kicking his legs from the slightly open legs of the man, and marking himself in the middle. "Oh, screaming, this man slammed his life to the ground. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t stop working. He grabbed a clod from the ground and pulled the other person''s hair and hands. The clods on the top of the coffin will be slammed into the mouth of the person. This is the clod that was used to build a house for many years. It has long been as hard as a stone. After a few times, it will completely remove the teeth in front of the people, and the blood will fly. The person has already been unable to speak, and wants to turn up the body regardless of the pain of the lower body. Zhang Xiaobao is facing the person''s temple again and again, and finally stunned, and continues to pout, and licking the front teeth will help the child. Before the people around him had not reacted, the person''s mouth was all knocked down by Zhang Xiaobao, his face was **** and fuzzy, and his mouth spurted out the blood. Zhang Xiaobao came down from this person and said to the two servants who are still blaspheming: "What are you doing? I burned the fire stick and gave me his two legs. I dare to tease my woman. If I let He died so hard, I just followed his last name. Hurry up." The two servants returned to God, and they were very angry. They burned the fire sticks one by one, and they screamed twice. The two legs of the comers were completely folded. The man made a scream from his throat. The past. "Give me water, wake him up." Zhang Xiaobao is still angry, not ready to put people here. The pot of water poured down, and the person who fell to the ground woke up again. The hoarse movement inside the throat, struggling to turn around, looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes full of fear. This kind of **** cherries can''t stand anymore, and the head is twisted to the side. Wang Hao smiles and squats down and asks sweetly: "This handsome son, but still like me?" People who knew Wang Haos previous things all understood that this person was finished, sneered, and the voice of the speech was so good, it is estimated that it is not dead. "Don son, son, what''s wrong with you? Who? Who? Who broke my family''s son like this? Finished, you are finished, can you know what my identity is? My family is the general of Zuo Wuwei, Huo Guogong, Kaifu Yitong The three sons of the three masters, you are finished, and you will hand over the murderer. The crowd crowded in and out. Man, ran to the person lying on the ground and shouted at the people around him. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "Well, the big official, the son of Wang Maozhongs housekeeper, was born. He knew that the cherry is a Zhang family. He dared to talk like this. It didnt look like I was in my eyes. Weifeng, come, let me interrupt the legs of these four people. The surrounding people were frightened when they heard the official name of a slipper. They were worried about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they heard that Zhang Xiaobao did not want to give up. The two servants were hesitant for a moment, and they rushed up and slammed their sticks. They had to squat down before they could break their legs. Otherwise, people would not wait for you to start. The four people also jumped up and played with the two servants. They looked almost the same, but four people were more than two people. They smashed the stick twice, and the servants took the weapon and others seized it and then played it again. Obviously not With the upper hand, the servant is anxious to find a helper, but the old man and the old man are not there. Protection At the crucial moment, before Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao personally killed the killer, He Yiwei yelled "Someone bullied our little treasures and shackles, ah, kill them. The people who were still worried about it, finally, regardless of their identity, they slammed around, you punched, I kicked, and the woman reached out to grab two. Four people struggled for a while, and finally they were outnumbered, and they were put down by the people. There was also a small baby who learned Zhang Xiaobaos appearance and picked up the clods and smashed his face. He Yiwei is wiping his sweat and standing in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In his heart, the baby is a baby, and he cant beat an adult. When the people vented, four of them were directly fainted, and the other two were also blood. The two squashed squadrons did not forget to perform their duties. They came over and gave the four peoples legs. Don''t fold it. Cheng Erzhen screamed, spit out the blood, and took a breath, and said: "Do not look at this place? Jixin County is where you are wild? The folks, Cheng Er thanked, this After the incident, Cheng Er invited all of them to the Fengge Pavilion." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood out from He Yiwei''s back. The clothes on the whole body are smashed to the people. The people can use it, knowing the identity of the other party, and rushing to fight. This is the people under their own control. If they are not allowed to live a good life, they are sorry for today''s affairs. The people saw the most cute little treasures and cockroaches in their hearts. They also let go of their hearts and returned to the ceremony. The beatings were so happy that they dared to come and bully Xiaobao and , which was just a lively taste. Among the five villains lying on the ground, there is a strict guardian who can just talk, and he said with a hard voice: "You wait, my master will not let you go. Even if you admit your mistake now is too late." "Oh. Well, the bones are not soft, admit mistakes? Tell you, I will measure you to let you go back alive. If it is not Wang Maozhong''s men, I will let you go. Since it is him, you have to die here, I will Send your body back to Wang Maozhong and let him go to Xingqing Palace to go to court." Zhang Xiaobao knew that Wang Maozhong and Gao Lishi did not deal with it. Wang Maozhong looked down on the eunuch. Since he had been convinced and had the benefit of cognac, he had to support the cognac and could not always get it. Wang Hao also said to Zhang Xiaobao indifferently: "It seems that the conflict is ahead of schedule. It is not a good time. Lets make an impression on Li Longji first. I will go to Luoyang and take care of the No. 1 team that has never experienced the war. Three hundred people transferred, the second team expanded, and kept the house safe. I saw if Wang Maozhong would send someone to look for things. He Yiwei sighed, he now knows, he needs to stand up, the gods want to fight, which is not good, I want to go to the nursing home, it is estimated that I want to play a big one, I dont know if there will be Wanqi People come over. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were finished, they said to the people around them with their fists: "Today, Zhang Xiaobao thanked everyone for their help. I swear to the sky, within a year, if the people in the county cant live a good life, old I have some to raise, and I have to teach young people, and I am thundering every day. Everyone is scattered. Today, I am working with you." In this case, the people did not do it, and they shouted. This is a matter for everyone. To bear it together, Xiaobao and Yuxin can rest assured that there is no need to worry about how many people come from each other. Some outsiders, after asking about the matter, felt as if they were dreaming. Wang Maozhongs people had been beaten all over, and so many people around him were calling for help. Is this the skill of Xiaobao and Yi? "Give me five people to torture and ask them why they came over, ask other things, and then let them draw Zhang Xiaobao and look at the five people lying on the ground, saying to the two servants, then there is no need to work, the people Just help. They are very clear about it now, Wang Maozhong is awesome, but Xiaobao and Yu are not bad, not to mention playing the next person, directly provoke Xiaobao and Yi, Wang Maozhong is to have another skill, is he dare to The next person and Zhang Wang are the two? The next person is not important. Of course, the two descendants of Zhang Wang are important. This time, it is caused by the fact that they teach their own people how to hatch the chicken''s cherries. The most important thing is that Wang Maozhong can''t let himself wait for a good day to be a small treasure and a sturdy person. Who is not protecting Xiaobao and ? The five people were dragged away in this way, and they should be asked by the chair for the information that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao needed. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked at He Yiwei, who already knows how to stand the team. He said: "He County has made a good place to govern the place. First of all, congratulations to He County, who will be an official in Wannian County next year." He County is happy in this heart. He understands Zhang Xiaobaos meaning. This year, the countys affairs are handled well. Next years set will be settled. If someone else says something like this, he will disdain, but Zhang Xiaobao said Different, Zhang and Wang have the ability to arrange positions for others, but they do not know what benefits to exchange. The net had to promise, and He Yiwei suddenly remembered something, so he replied: "Zhang is thin, I actually want to do things under a certain big official, such as the official in Luoyang. I don''t know if Zhang Gongzi can complete it?" . "He County can think about it? Some people are not allowed to betray. Whether it is now or later, Zhang Xiaobao understands He Yiwei, he wants to be his father. "Thinking, as the saying goes, the child is not suspected of being ugly, the dog does not abandon the family, and the situation is that the county is loyal. "That''s good, the state cadres should be short of people, and the county has ordered the county to make six." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao is preparing to lead his father to the cadre to be a servant, that is exactly what he wants. He Yiwei gratefully said: "Good, good, so good, no wrongs, no grievances." He really does not suffer wrongs. He can enter the capital city next year. It is really good. Zhang Wang and his two want to be officials. They decide on their own. If they enter the country, they will definitely be able to go in. Can such people follow? Treasure, hey, why are you in trouble? At this time, the old man of the old man came over with a escort. When he appeared, he asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao unhappy. "My grandfather is coming, some people are stunned. It means that I want to go back and behave, and my family''s cherry is not ready to let go. Wang Maozhong''s big man is very powerful. What about Xiaobao? . "Zhang Xiaobao" was wronged. Said. The old man of Bis head did not ask carefully. When someone came to report, it was Xiaobao and he played with people. If there is still time to ask, he will bring people here, and listen to Zhang Xiaobao at this time. Then the eyes will be picked up. "Wang Maozhong''s big man? Do you call him?" "Hit, not only him, but also four other people. They all played, the teeth were all knocked down, and the legs were interrupted. What should I do? Grandpa. Will there be trouble?" Zhang Xiaobao looked worried. . "When you play well, your legs are big, your arms are? Hey, let Grandpa blame Grandpa for finishing, and let him be wronged." Zhang Laotou interjected and said, and pulled Wang Hao to the left, looking left and right, afraid of injury, distressed. Wang Wei felt that the three old men were really very interesting. They spit out their tongues and said, "Grandpa Zhang is relieved, and he has not done anything. Everyone will help to knock people down." "Well, it is estimated that if you want to do it, the five people will have no life, and rest assured that this matter will be handed over to Grandpa, and they will fight. Since they are bullied, a few others are gone, and nothing else." Zhang Laotou touched his head, don''t look at the usual time, and he and Xiao Bao always look back and forth. If you really have a problem, you can''t let the two little guys get wronged. Who dares to find it? When? Yao Laotou is also helping the side. "He Wang Maozhong made people apologize this time. I will have nothing to happen. If I dare to find something, I will still have a lot of people who remember me when I am old." "I will impeach him." Bi Laotou is not willing to ask more specific situations. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not casually provoked people. Usually they will take a step back and give each other a glimpse. The opportunity to choose, why He Yiwei came over, it is not good to do before, sent to pick up. Bao Hezhen did not say how he would be right to He Yiwei. Fortunately, He Yiwei was also sensible, and he immediately knew what to do. Some people remembered that even the small treasures in words could not agree. Usually Xiaobao is often Cooking for you. Yes, it is the other party''s. It must be impeached and directly impeached Wang Maozhong. The three old men comforted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they all went back to write letters. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were directly impeaching. Zhang Laotou wrote to Zhang Jiuling and asked the old man to help. This time, the one who did not manage it first was forced. I have to press Wang Maozhong down. Without Wang Maozhong, Zhang Wang and the two can be replaced. Without Zhang Wang, who can top the position? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw the three old men to help, and felt that the opportunity today is very good. He greeted him and the people who helped the boxers were pulled to the Fengwu Pavilion. Please eat. The owner of the Fengwu Pavilion wrote a letter and sent it away. Then he arranged the place and let the cook do it well. The five people who were arrested and tortured were miserable. The servants were hands-on, and the means was called more than one. They asked separately. As long as some people said that they were different, they immediately served on the penalty. If there is nothing like this, but the servant has received the order, it is necessary to ask more useful things. How can it be useful? Naturally, let them say something and what is useful. Under some torture, I got a lot of news. The five people who have been tortured are not what they say. They say what they say and finally press the handprint. When the servants have finished asking, the people brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continue to ask questions. The big light bulb is roasting. It is not going to sleep. After changing for a while, I change someone. Some questions are asked before, and some are never. Asked. After asking for three consecutive days, the last five people only need one opening, which is what Wang Maozhong has done, a very unified kind, and if he asks something else, he cant ask anything. Everyone knows this. The situation, the more fear of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, this method is the two of them, Zhang Xiaobao finally did not kill people, can be made into a fool is estimated to be more powerful than killing. Wang Hao also followed a lot of ideas. She was most familiar with this kind of torture at that time, unless it was a person who had been specially trained to use drugs to help. Otherwise the average person can''t bear this means. Judging Xiaobao, this is easy, what are you writing? "Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao after seeing the things that were asked." "Writing the method of confession, give me the cognac, this should be very useful to him, eunuch, is it really unacceptable?" Zhang Xiaobao finished the final stroke and said to Wang Hao. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 290： Sent to the sacred front "A Xiaobao has mostly used the method of confession that he knows, and Wang Hao knows the confession. The drug is not written. The medical school is studying it. It is good to give it to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi should be able to need it." Zhang Xiaobao does not expect Gao Lishi to be like a saint. As long as he can be as faithful as possible, he can do as much as possible to protect Datang. All the sunshine side is dark, and he and Wang Hao are also using this method for the first time. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Hao, Wang Maozhong looked down on the eunuch, just as Zhang said that he looked down on people who had little literary level from the bottom of the work. So I don''t agree with it, what happened to the eunuch? At least the **** will not go to **** a good woman. It is said that the **** is better than his normal wife to his wife because of physical defects and psychological pressure, so that they can understand the difficulty of a woman. When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he said: In fact, like a red face, men are not willing to admit their mistakes. What should I do? Pushing on a womans body, I remember a woman who said it was not a love dust. Was mistaken by the front edge. Flowers bloomed from time to time, always Lai Dongjun. Going to go and staying, how to live and live! If the mountain flowers are full of heads. Do not ask the slaves to return. It should be said that Yan Rui. I can''t look down on such a man. Whoever is responsible for it, even the courage to face responsibility, what does it mean to live? The same is true for eunuchs, because many eunuchs have been wrong. Indeed, after this period of the Tang Dynasty, you have opened up the first river of **** power, which is very powerful. In the future, there were such things in various dynasties, but when I really asked, is the eunuchs mistakes in the wrong country, or is it normal for people to misunderstand? In the eyes of many people, eunuchs should be without dignity, that is, those who are very poor, what about Zheng He? Because of this, Wang Maozhong will not look down on your dryness, but in the end it will be cleaned up by you, no matter how loyal he is. As long as the things he does are easy to be suspicious, then the explanation is unclear. If Gao Lishi knows what we are doing, I will be very happy, but I must not let him come forward. Wang Maozhong raises a good horse and has a close relationship with the two Wanqi. Especially he is a big helper of Li Longji. This time, dont want to fight him. Its not the time, but you must fight and fight our Prestige, let other people know, Zhang Wang and two are not soft persimmons, and they are pinch, even if they are heroes. Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t know such a thing. He didn''t learn it. Unlike Wang Hao, he was a thousand darlings when he was a child. There is a genius. He knows a lot of things in some aspects. After listening to Wang Haos words, he said: Dont you get rid of him? "Also, if you are willing to hand over our newly researched pistol and single-shot rifle technology, Li Longji can do whatever it takes, or let him let Wang Maozhong do everything, do you pay?" Wang Hao knows what kind of person Li Longji is, and proposes to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao shook his head hard. "I am not a fool, I don''t pay, I can''t tell the secrets of the state. I can''t just flow out now, unless we have more advanced weapons, then we can consider the original. Take it out for others. Without the deterrent of force, how can I live freely in this era? I dont want to ask for help from Li Longji one day, no matter how much grievances I have suffered. What is he? Is my dignity something that others can control? I don''t have to use force to force him now, because he is not bad at this time, playing with him, nothing to wear a baby, people feel cute, but we always have a day to grow up, this game can not continue to do, once Li Longji does not Look at us as a cute baby, then the game is over. Give us two sniper rifles, who can say that life in this world? Hey, haven''t asked, are you shooting? Which day is better than one? "The big man''s bullying of a little woman is still a minor girl. You are also very embarrassed. I am not sure if I am playing. When I move the target, I will shoot a gun. The best result is the ninety-two ring, two-way movement, mountain." Wang Shubai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said his own achievements. "Really? The target moves in the mountains. When you move, ten shots hit ninety-two rings? Shotguns? Five meters away." Zhang Xiaobao understands what this means, and provokes the provocation of red fruits. "Cheat what you do? I have been a gun since I was a child. I have been to the hospital. Do you think that you have talent, others are stupid? I have been practicing shooting since I was six years old. I have been slightly injured and started to use little power. The pistol, a little bit of exercise, and finally the rifle, I played for twenty-four years. What level should you say? When I was at the Central Military Academy, I could even perform simple ballistic psychological calculations, just by feeling, or do you think that the special two will send me out to catch you? People in the intelligence department don''t know your skills? Give me a pistol, let me let you do the evasive action, you try to cross the wall in front of me? Wang Hao proudly shook his head, habitually found that there was no scorpion when practicing the gun, which was separated from the original world. Zhang Xiaobao did not have Wang Haozhun and said with conviction: "Then we will fight against the jungle, I will not believe that you can''t conquer you, you" mistake? You seem to be developing very well now, no wonder that the person will say so, let me estimate that I can be a big one, right? "Xiaobao, you are a rogue, I know now, what do you want to do? You don''t touch me, you don''t know anything, you must cry, I am really separated from you." Wang Hao was held in his arms by Zhang Xiaobao, twisting his heart and whispering. "I just feel it, I have been together, I didn''t pay attention. This is not ours. At that time, there are still strong traitors between husband and wife. Besides, I will do anything, just hug. At night, you always hold me, I can''t daytime. Hug you, you say how big we are getting married. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao didn''t really pay attention to the development of Wang Hao. Today, it is really different. It is a little beautiful girl. He holds Wang Hao in his arms. Only then does he know that he grew up a little, and he is the same. "At least 16 years old, or too much damage to the body, we have good nutrition, but also exercise regularly, early development, it is estimated that 16 years old will be as ordinary as twenty years old, oh, tell you what to do." You are loose, I estimate that Li Longji is biased towards us and will find things for us. For example, I want to help us, but we have to let us take advantage of it. Of course, it is not good, but the game between us and him is not fun. Think about it, what benefits to him, he is now How do I feel that when I meet, we become children? Wang Hao really likes the arms of Zhang Xiaobao. She knows that Zhang Xiaobao also likes to let her hug and be comfortable, but now she can''t do it. When she talks about it, she will start to talk about Zhang Xiaobao. "Hey, let''s not talk about Li Longji''s business. Let''s talk about why Wang Maozhong''s next man came over. Isn''t he clear about the power of Zhang and Wang? It''s impossible. Now, as long as it is a little official, Who doesn''t know the skills of Zhang and Wang? Who will look at it after hearing the water? If he knows, the next person in his family will not know, but the eldest son of his housekeeper is still here, and once he is eyeing the cherry, why do you say? I think it''s up to the cherry''s ability. Cherry can use hand to determine the temperature. It is very proficient in farming. At least it is more proficient than people in this era. The male animal that was raised in the family to feed the female animal who had eaten or said to be estrogen was raised by the cherry. We only paid her ovulation and fertilization. She thought of the unnatural estrus, non. The situation of male and female attraction is to breed. I estimate that Wang Maozhong must have taken a look at the cherry, and then sent people to pursue it, in the hope of bringing the cherry home to help raise the horse. He is responsible for the military horse of Datang, which represents the mobility of the troops. It may be that Wang Maozhong saw himself too high, thinking that our next person would be worthless. Looking at his face, he will give the cherry to his grandfather, but he does not know that our thoughts are different from him. Many times, we care more about dignity. Let''s not say that the ability of cherries can teach others to learn. Even if we learn, we can''t let cherries go to swear, let alone the kid is not worthy of cherries, how much money is there at home, how much? Cherry has 30,000 in hand now? When Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Shuo saying something right, he began to talk about this situation and analyzed Wang Guo''s humanity. He is still authoritative in psychology. Of course, this time is not a fixed pattern of psychological change. Psychology is not a dogma, but A kind of knowledge about psychoanalysis is different in every era, but the subject matter is the same. After Wang Hao listened, he felt a sense of crisis. "Small, that is, he is eyeing us. It is nothing more than a mistake in the judgment of the form. I don''t understand my personality and you are not very clear about the big housekeeper." Son, I dont think he would have thought that the big man of this housekeeper would get me." "Exactly, this time, if you don''t adopt it, you don''t want to fight him directly." "Of course, what is the use of killing him? There is another person, that is, the head of Wanqi, I hit him, the other guarantees that I am not happy, I will find a way to find trouble for me, if I want to Play the other one, then play without playing games? The head of Wanqi is also the lieutenant of Li Longji. You can clean up the two people in a row. Then we can directly show the force and stop the game. Tell Li Longji, dont think about yourself. We dont want to move you? I still want to play for a few more years, waiting for their two marriages. Once they are connected, they will be finished. What can you achieve this time? Wang Wei told Zhang Xiaobao what he said in his heart, that is, she did not want to use other means immediately, and wanted to rely on her own age advantage. "Let me say? I guess, he will definitely tell Li Longji how terrible his next man is from the side, instead of reporting grievances in the court. In that case, many ministers know him and us. The front of the house hit, it is still unreasonable. Even if he is a favorite, he can''t bear the attack of the minister, because many people are not the people at the beginning of Li Longji, they don''t want to let the people at that time. The final result, of course, is that we also have a grievance with him. This is not the rules of the game. I dont want to take other things out and let people know. Lets play together. I am going to give you a benefit. It is also a new technology. Put the enhanced version of Kongming Lantern, that is, the hot air balloon, to play for him, as an exchange of interests, let him bias us, plus the efforts of the three grandfathers, they must be enough to let Wang Maozhong reluctantly abandon his butler, this can Once others know that the reason for the conflict is because we want to protect the next person, and Wang Maozhong sends the next person, and the blow to him is too great. What do you say about our people, his next What is the mind of people? . Zhang Xiaobao decided that since the person sent by Wang Maozhong made himself unhappy, he could not be cheaper. Dont just let him lose his next person. In fact, the real loss is prestige, which is the trust of the following people. The next person on his side will be more loyal. Wang Hao didn''t know if he could do it, but he still agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal and nodded: "Alright, just arrange it. Let''s do a hot air balloon now. The technology is already there. It''s a practice, then you said What if Li Longji is happy to go up and really has something to do?" "He is not a fool. How can he go up when the technology is not mature? The plane is also prone to accidents. Not so many leaders are flying around. Tell him first, don''t let him go, if he really wants to go up. Just make a big airbag below. He jumped down if he found it bad, and he didnt dare." Zhang Xiaobao thought of this question very clearly, and he hugged Wang Hao, and took Wang Hao out. Wang Hao was a little crying and laughing. He said that no matter how powerful the man is outside, once he returns home, he meets himself. The most loved woman will become very attached, and it looks like it is right, like Xiang Yu. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let people develop hot air balloons. The letters of the three old men were also sent to the capital. Wang Maozhong also naturally knows that the next person in the family has been carried back. On this day, Li Longji was watching songs and dances in the place of Xingqing Palace. Gao Lishi hurriedly went out for a trip, and when he came back, he showed a look of words and words. When Li Longji looked at Gao Lishi''s appearance, he knew something was happening while watching the song and dance. Asked a little whispered: "What happened to Lux today?" Gao Lishi waited for this sentence, revealing the sad color of his face and saying: "The son of the son of the son is in trouble." "Isn''t it a good way to clean up the new county magistrate? It''s fine, it''s fine to clean up." Li Longji thought it was this thing, casually said. "Your Majesty, not this." After the new county magistrate He Yiwei arrived in Yuxin County, he had already changed Xiaobao and Yu together to let him know the mistakes he had made before. Now he is famous in the county. All the conditions in the county should be told to the people. The people are very supportive. Yes, they have changed. I dont know what kind of means Xiaobao and Yu used. Gao Lux said again, Li Longji also wondered, He Yiwei, he knows, unless it is a decapitation, or ordinary people can not control, how to get better in Yuxin County? Gao Lishi quickly said the means used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and did not mention why he just said that he did not know what kind of means the two used. Now they all know. Li Longji didn''t have time to find faults in his words. After listening to Gao Lishi, he suddenly laughed and laughed. "This is the can of the association, Xiaobao and Yu, who know that the union does not want them to kill, but I also gave a good official to the joint, and sure enough, Lux, this is a good thing, why is it a curse? Li Longji was so happy in his heart, too comfortable, it was simple to pack a person, but it was difficult to make a person better. I didnt expect Xiao Bao and Yu to understand what I meant, and it was rare. "Your Majesty, not only this thing, this is a small matter for Xiao Bao and Yu. Isnt it just to make a normal official change? Its too unusual for him to do it at random, its someone watching Im on the shackles, I want to be guilty, and Im still awkward. My ignorant son doesnt know how to rush, kills people, and almost kills them. Gao Lishi looked sad and looked sad. "Who dares to move? Isn''t that a small treasure? If you hit it, why don''t you kill it? Bao is too soft, and others are thin, can you still have a life? Tell me about him Li Longji was just happy to hear about this. The first thing that comes to mind is that his nephew is so light. What is it? Its really deceiving too much. What''s more, it is still a generation of famous people. In Tubo, there is no bullying. It is a special bully. When you return to Datang, you will be light and thin. "Your Majesty, ordinary people do not matter, but this time is the grandson of Wang Maozhong Wang''s master steward, his legs were discounted by Xiaobao and Xiaobao and he was worried all day long. It is not good." Gao Lishi continued Watering. Sure enough, Li Longji heard that Wang Maozhong had a pause. But I heard clearly that the butlers son was angry and said: Why didnt you interrupt your neck? The family of his family is not in his own home. What did he go to in Yuxin County? At this time, some outsiders came to protect, Wang Maozhong came. Li Longji is angry with this matter. When he heard the Lord came, he said, "Let him come in. Wang Maozhong knows that someone gave him a rumor. When he came in, he squatted in front of Li Longji and said, "Your Majesty, the lord of the court, the family of the prince was beaten, and he was going to die. It was nothing more than provoking a Female child Today is gone, thank you for supporting 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 291： Two models of the Gyeonggi model San Maozhong returned to the public for a horse that Jinwuwei sent to Maxun. Some of them came back to Jinwuwei and also looked at Li Longji. When he returned to Beijing, he realized that the next person in the family was beaten, miserable, and replaced by someone else to beat his family. He had already turned his head and looked for trouble. He brought a few hundred soldiers and brought the other party to China. Only the places where people are beaten today are different from people. In Yuxin County, Zhang Zhongs sons Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei participated in it, and they were mainly the messengers. I really want to bring a few hundred soldiers in the past. It is estimated that the soldiers who have been named will have to be soft first, and the court will be chaotic for a while. The next person can not be beaten. After Wang Maozhong counted. I found the Xingqing Palace to cry, the partial hall, the emperor was not in the main hall, the partial sorrow network sent a set of models, the far place is not good to do Gyeonggi-do here, first make the capital and the surrounding party The model. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The roads in the capital are not the original dirt roads. Sometimes they are a little stone. Instead, they are paved with hard soil in the middle. There are square bricks on both sides, each brick has One is the Book of Songs, and the text above is selected. And equipped with a magnifying glass, you can kneel down and look carefully. When Wang Maozhong came in, Gao Lishi did not speak for Zhang Xiaobao, standing respectfully standing next to Li Longji, giving Wang Maozhong a very peaceful smile. Wang Maozhong did not take care of Gao Lishi, but crouched on the ground, "Your Majesty, the lord of the court, the slaves were beaten, only for a girl, and the sire, the slave is a place for the minister, the minister can not ignore Wang Maozhong is still not stupid. If he does not come up, he will say how others should clean up, but to mention the slaves. He is also the slave of Li Longji. The relationship is very good. To say that the slaves are good to themselves is to tell Li Longji. I am also good for Li Longji. Something rushed to the front and I also raised a lot of good horses. "Mao Zhong is getting up quickly. Why is your slave who went to Yuxin County without a problem? Xiaobao and Hey, it doesn''t matter, but you have to have a general knowledge. It is better to let them lose some money and be beaten. One person How about five hundred?" Li Longji didn''t want to see Wang Maozhong and Zhang Wang doing their work together. They wanted to be an old man. That means that, no matter who complains, it is not easy. If your slave is beaten, you have to pay for it. This is the case. Wang Maozhong thought that Li Longji could anger and help himself to say a few words. I did not expect to have such a sentence. What is wrong? Take this question and ask the Tubo people to see if the Tubo people believe it or not? One person loses five hundred, and it sounds a lot. But if you calculate the price, with the financial resources of Zhang and Wang, you can not make your family''s family from start to finish every day. "Your Majesty, Chen sent people in the past is nothing more than wanting to ask Zhang family and ministers to discuss the strategy of raising horses. I heard that two people in Zhang Wang are equally good at this. They have not thought about it. Just a few days in the county, people will give it a hit. Now, your majesty is the lord." According to Wang Maozhongs words, he actually has a stewardship. Nowadays, many people raise poultry and raise livestock. They are not bad. The books written by cherries have also been read. Many aspects are not thought of, speech. Straightforward, clear and well-organized. At the end of the family, the housekeeper tried to pull the cherry over. If the butler sent his son to the past, the means of pulling it was to smash the people. There is nothing wrong with this. The next man will marry someone, but the kid will offend Wang Hao. I was beaten, and I still cant help myself. Otherwise, wouldnt I think that I was afraid of Zhang Wangs two? Afraid of him Zhang Zhong? I have to avoid it and find an excuse. Li Longjis mind is not on who is right or wrong. The meaning of Wang Maozhongs words was clear, and the original Shans **** called cherry was well-bred. It seems that the land of Fengzhou is not wrong. In the future, there will be more horses in Datang. Whether it is fighting or shipping, it will be very convenient. Thinking of this, Li Longji said to Wang Maozhong: "Can Mao Zhong have a good horse to breed?" "Responding to the squatting, there are, every day, the ministers are carefully cared for, and the priests let the minister raise the horse, and the minister thinks that the horse is the relative of the court. general." Wang Maozhong did not know the topic and then transferred to raise the horse, and asked questions. "Really? In this case, since Mao Zhong likes horses, it is better to take out a thousand good stallions first and send them to Fengzhou Zhang Wang to give them a place to send points. After a few years, let them give you five thousand horses. Good horse, when you come to Zhang Wang, you will spend a lot of money, use a lot of energy, and secondly, you can''t afford to have a cherries. When you know how she raises, it can be said that it is two-pronged, Mao Zhong thought?" Li Longji felt that he had found a way. Wang Maozhong heard that his eyes were almost small and didnt fall down. What is this? I came over and cried, not only did not get the benefits, but also plunged into a thousand horses. After five years, 5,000 horses were indeed quite a lot, and they were exhausted. But who said what happened in the last five years? "His holy Ming, it really is a two-pronged approach, good way." Gao Lishi side by side, if you look carefully, you will find his hand is quietly licking himself, lest he laughed. Li Longji is also very self-satisfied. "This is the case. Come on. Mao Zhong, take you to see what it looks like in my Tang Dynasty." In the words, Li Longji gestured to Wang Maozhong and took a magnifying glass to his hand. "And look at this side, here is Fengming, where you want to send horses, there is a desert to the capital. It can be described as a stack of yellow sand. Every winter, the snow will pass through the desert. Wang Maozhong grabbed the magnifying glass model and listened to Li Longji, who was a temporary tour guide. He then took a look at the high-resistance who took the ruler to measure the distance. He once suspected that he was still asleep. When Li Longji was excited to show his guide, the construction site in Yuxin County also became hot. The place of the Xingqing Palace in the capital is no bigger, and there is no place in a county. The land that can be used is too small, and the model is also very good in the county. Zhang Xiaobao makes the model twice as big as the capital, but it is not so detailed, it can''t be done, but it can''t be done. In order to avoid someone using the excuse as an excuse to attack. The details are a little bit worse, and when it comes time, there is a fine and rough. First, let people level the ground, and put on the cement, the red carpet in the cement shop, not made of wool, but with pig hair, dyed red, stepping on the foot, the average person can not feel good. The first one is put on the same model of Gyeonggi Province. The surrounding open space is relatively large, and a number of brands have been set up. The animal pictures of Gyeonggi-do and the various snacks are all popular snacks. The only exception is the Zhuangyuan Building and the Italian Residence. There are also a few empty brands, and more publicity. Or by means of pulling people to watch here, to advertise to powerful businessmen, this kind of advertising can be more powerful than the advertising in a certain game, and use the method of propaganda culture to directly locate the business. People who have seen snacks, or specialties, when they come to Beijing, if they dont go to the place to buy a meal or buy something, its not authentic. Of course, I want to advertise here. The price is not low, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei believe that there will be many businessmen rushing to spend money, because this matter is not just a simple money-making propaganda, it may be written into the book in the future, as long as the name of the capital The model does not fall, the reputation of the businessman will not be lost. He Yiwei can''t understand why there are a few empty brands, and humbly ask for "Wang County Cheng, can you know that Zhang is thin?" "Advertising, opening the door for the outstanding businessmen of Datang, creating the Tang Dynasty civilization, and also making a small amount of money by the way, your five hundred will open a small shop here, the store specializes in selling a few snacks in Gyeonggi Province. Any businessman who spends money to advertise will have the opportunity to get their own snacks to your store for sale. If you dont sell it, you will sell it, and the merchant will give you another promotion fee. Wang Wei explained to He Yiwei. He Yiwei is very clever in the automatic filtering of what makes the Tang Dynasty civilization, seize the most critical point, make money, take people''s things to sell, and people have to give money to earn the law. "Master, it seems that we have not learned enough, He Yiwei''s butler whispered. "Exactly, I will work harder. He Yiwei finally knows that he can do what he can do with five hundred dollars. It is really a big deal, a profit. I asked Wang Hao again, "Wang County Cheng, there are still a lot of snacks, how can I not make more brands?" "Those things are rare, who are more willing to come and fight? First sell a few brands. After 10 days and a half, or longer, take two or three, this is called hunger sales. Law, I dont have to look at Xiaobaos means, I will do it in the early stage, and the follow-up development will be even more powerful. Wang Wei considered how to let the left be willing to come and visit. One is to vigorously promote only the capital city and the local model. The other one has to find a celebrity to write, drawing, if Li Longji can come around and turn better. Or open a branch of the Deyi Hospital in the county. "Wang County Cheng, follow-up things, I wonder if I can count it?" He Yiwei asked with expectation. "No, I am afraid that you can''t help it. The follow-up is to send people to check the shops where the advertisements are advertised. Anyone who can''t reach me and Xiaobao''s designation. We lose their advertising fees, revoke his ads, and Report here. We can help them train people, design shops for them, and provide other assistance. Every once in a while, the service staff, that is, the buddy, will be assessed in some place, as well as the cook, and then the same category will be scored. Those who are high, enlarge the billboards and publicize them in other places. On the contrary, they are also correspondingly unqualified, giving three months of remedy time. Do you dare to intervene? . "Don''t dare, who knows who is behind a businessman? But is this a matter of collecting bribes to make money? He Yiwei knows he can''t hold back. "Once you succeed, you still receive any bribes. There are more ways to make money. Think about it yourself and compare it with you." Wang Hao can''t figure out what kind of benefits rule makers can get, now the first thing It is to pull people, how much can be pulled by Wang Suns family. Today in this chapter, there are things in the daytime reality. I went out for a whole day, tired, and I couldnt keep up with it. I wrote a chapter in three hours. Have a good rest in the evening and more tomorrow. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 292： Not only when the game The 229th chapter is not only a game The two little eunuchs were afraid. The following people were also nervous. They worried that the hot air balloon suddenly fell from the sky. It was not the same as the death of two people, but the failure of this hot air balloon. Li Longji thinks this way. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the two eunuchs, but he is afraid that hope will become disappointing again. Then the next trial does not know when to wait, and at the same time, he will go up later, the ministers will certainly block because dangerous. The two little eunuchs got louder and louder, and one of them said to the other: "If I fall, then you are on me, maybe I am on the floor, you can survive." "Don''t say it, I didn''t think about falling. Besides, I can''t live without it. I can''t live the fire. Don''t throw sandbags. The tall man said that the sandbags are not used to adjust the height, as long as the fire. Big, hot air balloons can continue to rise, the beginning is to be fixed by people, sandbags are specifically used to escape. If you suddenly drop it down, then throw all the sandbags down, maybe the speed can be slowed down, and let us not jump out of the basket. There is a special cushion made by Zhang Wang under the basket. Can reduce the strength of the fall, how high can it be now? Another little **** refused to let the former **** say that he didn''t want to say anything when there was nothing wrong with it. The result was really something wrong. The following people have begun to protect Li Longji, so as not to drop things to the emperor, the rope is not too thick, but very strong, there is still a long time not released, the hot air balloon is flying higher and higher, now it is estimated that there are ten Five feet, still continue to fly upwards. "Lishi, it seems that the hot air balloon can really bring people to fly, even if something goes wrong this time, it is not that the hot air balloon is wrong." Li Longji said to Gao Lishi that he was afraid that if he failed, others would not let him go. Gao Lishi understands that he is also willing to listen to Li Longji. Because of the failure, Xiao Bao and Yu have no great responsibility. After all, they really bring people to fly. You can attribute the reasons for failure to the above. Doing bad things. Then he replied: "Your Majesty, then you can''t go up right away. If you succeed, you have to wait a few more times. There are instructions in the manual. If you want to go up, you must be accompanied by someone who comes with the hot air balloon. Two people in the home nursery team, they can try to ensure your stability." Li Longji nodded and let people take clairvoyance. From the bottom up, he really wanted to fly up and see, but he knew that it was impossible. When talking, the hot air balloon has risen to a height of more than 30 feet, directly measuring the height, can not be measured, but the length of the rope, every other distance, the rope has a number to let people know what to put out How long. The two little eunuchs are not as scared as they were just now. If they are like this, they will accept it. When they rise to this distance, the two people will adjust the size of the fire a little bit, and look down with the clairvoyance. Longji is on. Li Longji saw the people above and looked down, and waved his hand happily to show encouragement. The two little eunuchs were excited. They found the dragon flag from the basket, hung it, and waved down. "Your Majesty, it seems to be the case. As long as they come down safely and fly a few times, it is possible for them to go up and see, but they have to bring two people who are sent by Zhangjia to wait outside the palace." Gao Lux said happily. "Yes, there are two other people waiting outside, let them come in and see." According to Gao Lishi, Li Longs foundation thinks there are people outside, but Zhangs most powerful guard, who represents Zhangs family, cannot Too scornful, and quickly let people shout. In fact, I dont have to come in at all. At this time, the two people outside have already seen it. The hot air balloon is not small, so its flying so high. Its not just the two of them who saw it. Other people who occasionally look at the sky also saw it, a big guy. I am floating above the palace of Xingjian, I dont know what it is? Like Kong Ming Deng, I think it is very different. The people in the palace knew first, and some people said that immediately other people also looked up and looked at the sky to see what was flying above the Xingqing Palace. People outside the palace also stopped and wanted Figure out the reason. Soon, some people reported this matter to the ministers. The ministers also stood outside and looked up to the direction of Xingqing Palace. As a result, more and more people, people around the palace did not move, traffic Blocked, some people are far away, can not see clearly, they squeezed forward, squeezed for a while to find, even if you squeezed a few steps forward, it seems that the things in the sky are still so big. Zhang said that he was staying in the book at this time. He heard someone coming to report, took out the clairvoyance, and stood outside to see it. This is clear. It turned out to be a big guy hanging a basket underneath. The flag fluttered, and two little eunuchs threw their heads and waved back and forth. As soon as he saw this scene, Zhang said that he couldnt take care of his business. He hurried to the Xingqing Palace. He now understands that the emperor who wants to ride around is too far away. If he has a car now, If you have a bicycle, it will be a lot easier. When Zhang said that he had come to Xingqing Palace and saw that the emperor was being protected and standing there, he was relieved. He was really worried that the emperor was sitting in the basket. "Zhang Qing is coming? Come on, look here." Seeing Zhang said, Li Longji said that he was beckoning. Zhang said that there was no other kind of happy appearance. He came nervously to Li Longji and advised: "Your Majesty, can you not find this thing, who sent it? There are still people on it, this is the case." Down, no matter the people above, or the people below, there are dangers. The man who sent the playthings. Zhang said that he had made a pair of actions to protect Li Longji, and he looked calm and looked like he was ready to find someone. When Gao Lishi couldnt listen to it, his son and daughter-in-law were so easy to make things, how could they be so unbearable? Still have to impeach? Well, now its time to play, and both of them have a body. But that is absolutely impossible, so he retorted: "Zhang Darens words are different. How is it a plaything? This is about life and death. In the march, you can see the following things above. If you can fly to On the head of the enemy, throwing the grenade used in the assault, what can Zhang Daren know? Zhang said that he was asked by Gao Lishi, carefully pondering, indeed, right, if this thing flies above the enemy''s head, don''t say throwing a grenade down, it is to throw a stone can also kill people, if there is a fly above the palace With a large pack of explosives, the moment the emperor came from the temple, lit and lit, and the Tang Dynasty was finished. What Gao Lishi said was written in Zhang Xiaobaos letter. When any kind of thing was invented, it was usually used in the military, as was the hot air balloon. Li Longji did not expect that he just thought that he could go to a higher place to take a good look at the capital. At this time, he heard Gao Lishis words and took a deep breath and said: "No wonder Xiao Bao and You want people to be hot air balloons. It used to be good for snoring. If you give the squad troops with dozens of hot air balloons, there are grenades on it. Below is a light ride. Who can still I have beaten her? It has been very good in the past. Can Zhang Qing understand?" Zhang said that he nodded and said clearly. At the same time, he also suppressed the idea of ??impeachment. Just now he was too anxious and did not ask who sent the things. Now I thought that it was really a worry, except for Zhang Wang. No one can have such a good ability to make something that brings people to the sky. Xiaobao and the smashing bombs can''t be squandered, not to mention the fact that it is now white. It is not for playing. It is used for marching and fighting. It is a major matter, and it cannot be ignored. But he saw the rope below, and found it wrong. He asked: "Is it true that you can use it to fight? But you need to squat with a rope. If there is no rope, who knows this is called a hot air balloon. Where will things fly? How do you get to the top of the enemy?" At this point, Li Longji can answer him, take the instructions out and hand it to Zhangs hand and say to him: This thing has not been fully completed, and another power system has not been installed. After installation, it will be in the sky. When the wind is not too big, feel free to move." "Yes, Chen understands." Zhang said nothing else. Since it was the two things that Zhang Wang had studied, it should be able to think of this, and both of them studied in stages, a little bit. Improvement, this is to take over and let the emperor happy. "Your Majesty, this thing is too lethal. Is it not allowed to make two pieces of Zhang Wang in the future? It should be handed over to the Ministry of Military Affairs, and there should be someone in the military supervision." Zhang said that he thought of the things that had just flashed in his heart. He was afraid that one day they couldnt control Zhang Wang. They used hot air balloons to bring explosives to the Imperial Palace. Gao Lishi was dissatisfied, and said on the side: "Zhang Daren, if Zhang and Wang are not allowed to make hot air balloons, then is it necessary for them to have better things in the future? Can you improve and make things better? Count on the military? Count on the military monitors? They really have the ability, today is not the two kings to send hot air balloons." Zhang said that he knew why Gao Luxi refuted himself, and his sons family was of course dissatisfied with himself. He could still insist on asking: "If they want to be unfavorable to their majesty..." "Zhang Qing can''t say this, if Xiaobao and Yi thinks it is not good for him, he won''t take the hot air balloon out and let him know. If it doesn''t even believe this, then it''s not cold, Xiaobao and you are desperate in Tubo. Killing the enemy''s heart? To tell the truth, I have always felt that if they want to be unfavorable, there are still many ways." Li Longji said to Zhang, his heart did think so, because he always guessed what Zhang and Wang would do, especially the poison needle on the belt, which was too hidden, if anyone could believe it. When the minister went to the DPRK, he would be able to clean himself up. The things that Zhang Wang and the two have done are all on the bright side, and they are not concealed at all. Moreover, Wang Qiaoers father was also protecting himself. It is impossible to do it to himself. Plus someone is still watching there, if Do too much precaution in this matter, who else can believe it? Jinwuwei''s head? Wan Fu''s Ge Fushun? And the high-powered people around? All believe, but do you want to do everything yourself? Thinking of this, Li Longji said to Zhang: "When Zhang Qingfang came in, no one searched. If Zhang Qing had something to bring, would you still have to worry?" "Chen the courage, the minister is loyal to his majesty, and will never do that. If the emperor believes in the minister, the minister will die in front of the emperor." Zhang said that he was frightened. This can''t be said casually. Khan immediately took it out. After saying this, he would no longer speak out, standing honestly beside him and looking at the hot air balloon still flying in the sky. He knew that if he said more, it would be that the two kings were not credible. I am loyal to the emperor, is it difficult for others to be unfaithful? Gao Lishi did not speak at the side, but he was very dissatisfied with Zhang. The relationship was not bad. He even rumors about his son and daughter-in-law. Everyone was quiet now, and then the rope that was pulling the hot air balloon was blown by the wind, and the two eunuchs had risen to the height of fifty feet. Even if you look down with the clairvoyance, it is not as clear as it was just now. . The two men discussed it and took out the larger dragon flag in the basket. It was hung on the edge of the basket. The flag was blown by the wind, and the sound of the dragonfly opened and moved in the wind. When the flag came out, there was a cheer in the palace, and the people who could see the pattern on the banner outside the palace were also excited. The dragon flag of Datang floated up, and the high place was in the sky, except for Datang. Which country can do it? People from other countries have seen that the sky is so big that the flag is floating, and the heart cant say what it is, especially the Tubos masterpiece in the Tang Dynasty. After seeing this banner and the things that can fly to the sky, I feel that my country It is impossible to catch up with Datang for a while. They are not all fools. When they see the banner that suddenly hangs out, they know that there are people on it, but they can''t see the ropes they are pulling, thinking that the thing is that they are floating in the sky, and they can still be released. In the news from Tubo, it is said that the konjac has a weapon that is much more powerful than fireworks. It can kill people. If they can throw the weapon down, how can they fight? Li Longji heard a loud cheer, even if he was far away, he could hear it. He looked up and looked at the hot air balloon flying in the sky. He sighed and said: "Since then, I have no peace of mind." Zhang said that Gao Lishi knows the meaning of this sentence. It is not that there is a hot air balloon to fight well, but there is no worry, but that there are two kings, and things are made by people, from Sanshui County. The two kings of Zhang Wang kept doing things out, useful in the water, useful in weapons, and now fly in the sky. In addition, Xiaobao and Xiaoxue, who have learned a lot of high-level skills, can still live for a long time, and they are Yunwen Yunwu. As long as they are there, there is no need to worry about what can''t be done suddenly. "Congratulations to you." Gao Lishi, the heart is also for the sake of the country, but also loyal to Li Longji, listened to Li Longji''s words, whispered. Zhang said that he also followed the appendage. Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, he finally got to the position of the prime minister, pressed the suppressed person down, and the power came to his hands, but the appearance of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao made him discover that he was fundamental. You can''t use all your power. At least for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they will not be able to listen to the orders they have issued, but the two of them will not listen, but they will not take them either. In military order, once Wang Hao goes out, it can be said that Will be outside the military life is not affected. I can''t always say that I have had experience in the border army better than Wang Hao. People have proved it with corpses and blood. In administrative orders, Zhang Xiaobao can also not listen, because people are very proficient in the economy, they can find out 10,000 reasons to refute themselves, and the power is obviously affected. Li Longji didn''t know what Zhang thought about in his heart. What he wanted most now was how he would not leave Xiaobao and Yu in the capital to do things. So I can see it now, look at the hot air balloons sent by two people, eat the meals made by two people, and listen to what the two people said, it must be very good. With regrets in his heart, Li Longji did not want to continue to fly like a hot air balloon. He said to the people next to him: "Let them come down, don''t use the rope to try and see if the hot air balloon can slowly descend." The following people immediately began to send orders to the two eunuchs above, waving with a big banner, so that the two people above could see it. At this time, the two little eunuchs really didn''t want to go down immediately. After discovering that there was no danger, they enjoyed the feeling of flying in the sky. They used the clairvoyance to look at the scenery of the capital and feel the coolness of the wind. It was really comfortable. Seeing the flag below, I had to put such an idea in my heart, and I glanced at each other and sighed at the same time. I dont know if there is any chance to come up in the future. Maybe this is a chance in my life. Put the fire a little bit and feel the speed of slowing down. Two people should look at the scenery below as much as possible, so that they can return to the ground and talk to others. They can''t ask three questions. When I came down, the overall time was much less than when I went up. About a quarter of an hour, the hot air balloon slowly fell on it, and the cloth on the top directly covered the two small eunuchs. "How is it?" Li Longji asked urgently about the two eunuchs. "Back, the wind is a bit big, but the heart is happy, especially when the flag is floating, we all think this is the most happy time, and there is a little sway on it, nothing else, at the beginning The two of us are scared to death, wait for a long time in the sky, and find that it is, nothing." The little **** quickly replied, and the excited face was flushed. After waiting to leave, he could tell others. At this time, two people from the No.10 nursery team came in from the outside. The two men were dressed tightly, and they were carrying three big bags in their hands. When they just came in, the outsiders had to look at what was in the bag. The individual does not let others open anyway. If it is opened, it will be hard to restore the original look. The bag is filled with a parachute, and the young son and the little lady are personally sealed. After some inquiries, and in the case of the guarantee of two people, and Gao Lishi quietly arranged for people to say, the two came in. "You two are the No. 10 seedlings team?" Li Longji asked, and his eyes also looked at the bags of the two people. "If you look back, it is the person who has the No. 0 of the Zhangjia Nusing Team. These three packs contain the parachute that the young son and the little lady personally supervise and personally pack. Basically, there is not much problem. If you want to go to heaven, I can follow the same one, but I have to carry this parachute on my body." This time, the tiger brought another person, and he was responsible for the tiger. When he heard the Li Long basic question, he answered it respectfully. "Oh, why didn''t you use it for others?" Li Longji heard that Xiaobao and Hezheng made something special, and they knew that they were prepared for themselves, but they were a little dissatisfied. "Your Majesty, this thing needs training because it can be used. Otherwise, it may not be possible to use it at a critical moment. I have not come in yet, or one person can take another person. I have tried it in a place with water. Very easy to use, hot air balloons have been going up many times." The tiger continued to answer. He was stopped. There was no way. In fact, when he came, he had received a letter from Xiaogongzi, bringing five parachutes, but he couldnt use it. This time, only the emperor could use it. Take three. Li Long is basically hungry, but still anxious to go to heaven, so that they have to carry a thing called a parachute, and take a look at the hot air balloon that has not yet fallen down. The two of them are not afraid at all. They have done this kind of thing several times. They skillfully entered the basket. As the hot air balloon rises, they throw the sandbags one by one, waiting for a sandbag to disappear. Very fast all the way up, so the rope is not long enough, and the height of two people has reached 120 feet. After doing some cover, the two men came down again. This time, Li Longji couldnt help himself. He had to go up in person and the parachute was back. Gao Lishi also wants to go up, let people run a few steps, take the two parachutes that the two people did not bring in, and say that they are on their own, and if nothing happens, the emperor will go on. Zhang said that he said that he did not agree with Li Longji and found various reasons to persuade. Li Longji was troubled by trouble. As long as he ordered Zhang to go up, he simply ate something below, and Gao Lishi also followed. Going back and forth and tossing a bit, Gao said that it is really no danger. I was just a little scared when I was above. After a while, I got used to it. I think there is another means to find a lot of bedding. A large piece of land was laid, and this time, after persuading a few words, she let Li Longji sit in the basket. The two men were nervous. They were also worried about the accident. They rose slowly with Li Longji. They just flew to the height of ten feet. The outside of the courtyard suddenly broke into a group of ministers. I began to persuade, and some even went to pull the rope. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 293： First balloon ups and downs The 219th chapter of the first balloon jump When the Datang Expo Park in Yuxin County was still under construction, Wang Maozhong sent someone to send a message saying that he had taken out a thousand horses for Zhang Wang to receive. Manchu Wenwu, anyone who knows this thing knows a match, Wang Maozhong loses, and some people still gloat, ready to watch the fun, thinking that Wang Maozhong refused to give up, and Zhang Wang and the two played a big one. As for the plain and the back, it is not clear, but the opposite is waiting for Wang Maozhong to shoot. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard that Wang Maozhong really sent the horse, he felt funny when he inspected the construction site. "Xiao Wang is really right. He sent people to come and want to dig the corner. As a result, the people sent him to do things for him. He also went to Xiao Li to say, come in a thousand horses." Zhang Xiaobao smashed the iron shovel on his hand and saw that there was no unevenness on the road of transportation. He used to be flat, and stopped at the busy construction site, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also found a place where the pressure was low, so that Zhang Xiaobao got on the ground and replied: "It is a thousand horses. It is estimated that 50 of them can still be useful. He It is known that we can no longer go to Li Longji to tell him how Li Longji might not know the reason. He ran to the capital to sue, and Li Longji took the fool to reveal the matter. Even if the attitude was reached, it was not important to send a thousand horses. If we write in the past, I estimate Li Longji. Still have to continue to play stupid, it seems that Wang Maozhong''s holy shrine has not lost, wait. "Then wait, the game is going to continue, unless someone wants to stop playing, then let us tell him when you don''t play this game, you have to play a new game with rules. The new game will not be like this. Its fun, its top. Since he can''t give a good horse, do we also send them some fake information? Let him have a big loss? The level against him may not be visible. Zhang Xiaobao, like the bitterness, filled the sand from the sand piled up next to the low place, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and waved at the people waiting for him to work, indicating that he could continue to pass. Wang Wei waved to He Yiwei, who had just returned from the Wangba Farm. When He Yiwei came over, he negotiated: "He County Order, there is something you need to do." "Okay, okay, that''s fine, what is it?" He Yiwei has become very humbly and eager to learn, and he is no longer thinking about how to accept bribes and corruption. He wants to be a good official. The most important thing is to keep up. The rhythm of Zhang Wang and his two families. Responsibly agreed, I hope that Wang Hao will arrange a good thing for himself, such as learning what to learn, or concentrating on the people. "He County Order, you go to find Xiaohong, just say what I said, let her tell you how to carry out overall management, and now the construction site is still too chaotic, Xiaobao has no time to tell you, look for Xiaohong, Xiaohong is Thousands of poultry tubes are very good and more difficult than direct management." Wang Hao spared no effort to cultivate He Yiwei. One is that this person is smart, knows when to choose to stand in the team, and the other is to give Li Longji an account. Later, he may be able to use this reason as an important officer. He Yiwei still respectfully agreed: "Well, good, so good, I will go to Xiaohong immediately. I have done a lot of things recently and my body is getting better." When talking, He Yiwei was quite a chest, and the stomach went down. It was not as fat as before. It means that I have not been lazy recently and very hardworking. Wang Hao smiled and nodded. "Okay, its not too busy now. Do more with it, and then you will know what its like to be busy." "Yes, do more, must do more." With a promise, He Yiwei ran to find Xiaohong. He understood the meaning of Wang Shuo''s words. It is very easy now. If you want to keep up, you must continue to work hard. He didn''t have any doubts about this, because he saw that when the cherry was placed in the place where Wang Wang was placed, in order to be able to go back to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao earlier, the person who was transferred was like a lantern, busy and not chaotic, he When asked, Cherry said that this is the true rhythm of Zhang and Wang. If Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are busy, it is very powerful. Seeing that He Yiwei did not run away from the official shelves, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Sometimes it is really a sense of accomplishment to educate a person, especially a smart and sensible student like He Yiwei. You said that they are also big. Yes, do you have to ask them if there is anyone in the hospital who has seen it, Xiaohong is there. The last time I heard people say, when Xiaohong was in a daze, he said to himself that he would become a relative next year. He wants the kid to get a better place to live. He said that when the bird is looking for a companion, he still knows to be a nest first. The new house can''t be too bad, what should they do with cherries and stones? Perhaps because they are single, this makes Wang Maozhong''s idea. I really think that the people in our family are the same as the people in his family. If you look at it, you can trade it casually. Do you say that he will make a bad thing behind his back? This is a problem. Zhang Xiaobao has occasionally thought about it recently. The people at home are getting older and older. They are usually outside. This age is usually a person who cant get married or cant get it. If the girl is so big, the girl is so big. There are no people yet, and people will be jokes. Pomegranates and cherries are nothing more than in their own homes. No one will say anything to them, but it has not been a way to drag them all the time. I have to have a good home. I thought about it: "I asked them at night. When I saw who I was, I arranged them to do things together, so that I could cultivate my feelings. The people in our family couldnt just specify one. Even if the age is big, they are not afraid. Others are not capable. As for them, as long as they want to find a husband''s family, how many people are rushing to do it." "Of course, they have money, whoever smashes them, will not have to smash in the days to come, waiting for the blessings, and the long is not bad, there will be more things, but the more people who look at their money, The more I disagree." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have been managing the money of their cherries. They dont have much left in their hands. They know how much money they have now, such as pomegranate. She also wrote a book about how to grow fungus and mushrooms. And the exploration of fungi, but can not be published, technical confidentiality. Every time I sell the fungus and mushrooms, I have to give her some money. There are already a lot of things added together. There are not three thousand, and there are two thousand, and she is really worthy. Even if it is a hundred times, it is too little. Her body is not good for direct compensation, but she has children in the future and can use compensation for her children. Zhang Xiaobao also agrees with Wang Weis thoughts. Lets inquire at night, you can inquire, and Song Jinggong, who does not know who he is now? If you are really prepared, you should be able to give us a message, you cant secretly Together, the two cows are not small, and one must leave." "Why have you left, and you are not in the inner court. Have you said that for a few years, is it really necessary to return Wang Maozhong 5,000 horses? By that time, it is estimated that the same horse is used to deal with it. It is estimated that it will not work." Wang Hao is going to continue to bring a group of people around him. The soldiers who fight in the iron plate can''t always be a small soldier because they are easy to use. They have to let go. "Before, when I say it, I estimate that Wang Maozhong will not find trouble for a while. The five people in his family who have been asked to be stupid will remind him of many things. For example, when he asks, five people will be compiled according to us. The script says his various bad things. Can he not know that we will catch him?" Zhang Xiaobao believes that as long as Wang Maozhong is not stupid, he will know how to choose, and then he said: "A few days to send a letter to Luoyang, let me find an excuse, more officials from Luoyang come to visit and study, and people from Jixianyuan , invited by our two Jixianyuan." "Can they come?" Wang Hao is a bit uncertain. "When you listen to me carefully, I am not saying that let them come to play, it is learning, the emperor knows the things of Gyeonggi Province. Do they dare not cooperate? It is good, this is called *** learning, who is not coming? Its just that the *** thoughts are not too hard, and you cant add too much burden. Some people dont do this often. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about using this excuse, and there are people who push the committee. "You are too hurt, OK, I agree. Our hot air balloon is estimated to be in Beijing. I don''t know what reaction will be seen after Li Longji sees it. I am really worried that he will go up in person, and then the hot air balloon suddenly goes wrong. Even if we have written to tell him that it is easy to have an accident, he will also blame our responsibility." Wang Hao said, while rubbing his hands and rubbing Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao enjoys, motionless "then look at the results, the hot air balloon did experiment several times, nothing." In the capital, Li Longji finally finished the things he had to deal with today, and went to the courtyard where the model was located. He carefully compared the various places, and the more he looked, the more happy he was. He said to Gao Lishi: "Lux, Xiaobao has a letter saying, When will the model of the next place be sent?" "Your Majesty, Chen estimated that the model is not easy to make, especially in front of this, very fine, and spend a lot of time. It is estimated that it will have to wait for a while, and then, Chen found that the model of Beijing seems different from the present. "" Gao Lux is now very biased towards Xiao Bao, seeing the emperor chase, had to give a good word, tell the difficulty, and slightly shift the topic. Sure enough, Li Longji no longer rushed to the new model, picked up the magnifying glass next to it, and carefully looked at the floor tiles, saying that it was a brick. In fact, it was a block made of cement. In order to be firm, there was also a stone. While reading and reading the words on the floor tiles, I was happy to say: "Is there a lot of cement sent to Zhang family the day before yesterday? It is estimated that I want to learn the model on the road in the capital. The road in the model is indeed better than the current one. Ok, how does Lux look?" "Chen believes that this is also the case. If you can look at the whole city like a model at the height of the model, you can look at the building under the roof and see less." If Gao Lishi can say no, the model is made by the son, and the cement is also shipped. Of course, it is used for the construction of the capital. The cement is also white, since the various houses in the palace have been used. After cement, many people who want to climb the Holy Spirit buy cement, and the price is not low. After using more cement in the construction of the capital, I believe that my sons cement will sell better. Li Long is still very satisfied with the model. He feels that he can directly see the whole picture of various places. But after listening to Gao Lishis words, he really wants to see the whole capital in a higher place one day. When he thinks of it, he will praise Gao Lishi. Road: "The small treasure of Lux is really good, and there are embarrassing things. It is better to let them think about it. Maybe it can be done. It was good when it was 15th, and since it had ice lamps and so many holes, Its better now, are you saying? "My Majesty said that it is not bad, it is so." Gao Lishi said something and looked at the direction of the door. What he proposed today is not just talking about playing. He got the letter of Xiaobao and Yi. Estimating the time, knowing that something called a hot air balloon is coming to the place. He even sent a person to Qiao Ma to ask, it is estimated that today, can be sent here, although the son''s letter said that you can not let the majesty go up, but let others go up, there is a hope. Where does Li Longji know this thing, he still regrets not being able to look at the capital city. He can only continue to put his mind on the model, take the information, look at it and compare it, and also remember it silently. Show your understanding of Gyeonggi Province. In the past two quarters of an hour, Li Longji was preparing to rest. When Gao Lishi was in a hurry, the place at the door finally appeared the one who had been waiting for Gao Lishi for a long time. "Your Majesty, tall man, sent a thing from Luoyang, someone has seen it, saying that it was just made, I want to make a comment." The little **** reported reverently. "Oh? There are new things? Come on, let''s take a look at it." Li Longji was better off listening to his mood, and he didn''t want to rest. Ready to see what Zhang and Wang sent. Don''t look at it. The little **** did not say who sent it, but Luoyang said that Li Longji knew that it must be two kings, only they would have nothing to send to the palace. Others usually don''t dare to send this, fearing that something will cause trouble. Zhang Wang and the two can not care so much. As long as there is good use, people will be sent over, chairs, sofas, and various furniture, even that one. The interesting washing machine was also sent over, and many of the things used in the palace now come from Zhang Wang. Li Longji, while telling him, looked at the doorway with the look of anticipation, and asked Gao Lishi: "Lishi, what do you say that Zhang and Wang can send something?" Gao Lishi slightly said: "Chen can''t think of it, but the minister hopes that it can make his Majesty happy. A few days ago, Xiaobao and Yu wrote a letter to the court, and said that the court and the majesty can mention it. Higher places to see things in the capital, but then they said that they are studying." Gao Lishi did not regard Li Longji as a fool. Just mentioned one sentence now, even if he does not say it, Li Longji can also understand what is going on, it is better to say it first, this is easy to handle. Li Longji did not think about it elsewhere. He really thought that this was the case. He said with satisfaction: "If you can really do it, how do you say that you should reward them?" "Jun estimated that there is no need to have any rewards. Zhang and Wang always send things to the palace. Recently, they even let the Zhuangyuan House send food. This kind of thing does not have to be rewarded, let alone use it well, others will feel good, Zhang Wang two The sellers goods will be sold more. If you really want to count it, you should let Zhang and Wang give you the advertising fee." Gao Lishi did not want his son and daughter-in-law to raise the official. After another two years, he might be able to adjust it appropriately. Sometimes it is not as fast as possible, and it is easy to get into trouble. Listening to Gao Lishi''s words, Li Longji laughed. "Yes, I want to pay for the advertising. I am afraid I have to pay for the advertising. Xiaobao and I don''t give you anything. The bicycle is good. I am riding in the palace. Save a lot of work, that is, the minister has a lot of mouths, saying that he is afraid of falling. If others dont ride, they wont fall. The horse can ride, and a short car cant ride? Li Longji''s polo is good. The riding is not bad. Otherwise, the ball is not hit. The person fell first. Therefore, after the two kings sent the best bicycles to work, he always rode in the palace. Running around, it is inconvenient to ride in the palace. "The words of the Majesty are so, the horse rides, the car can''t ride, kneel down, come." When Gao Lishi was preparing to flatter two sentences, the place at the door came over a group of people, carrying things, and three people were holding together. A big basket. Li Longji saw something, and he was not making a sound. He went to see it in the near future and looked at it. He didnt even understand it. Is such a thing really like Gao Lishi said can go to a height? Isn''t it something that is sent? The little **** came over and held a letter with a lacquer in his hand. He held it in front of Gao Lishi and held it carefully. Gao Lishi carefully checked it and confirmed that no one had opened it. This carefully opened the letter and used his hand. After touching it, he sent it to Li Longji. In the letter, Li Longji first saw the largest eight-character hot air balloon instruction manual in the letter. He said happily: "Lishi, it is a hot air balloon, it is true, good, the instructions are sent, fast, and pondering with you." How can I run to a height?" What Li Longji likes most now is the gift from Zhang Wang. Because many things can be used immediately, they need to be assembled according to the instructions in the manual. They can install the same novelty by themselves. Very fulfilling. Gao Lishi had long known the way to use it, and even had a small hot air balloon to let him do it, and he was afraid that it would happen after the big delivery. But this thing, he can''t say that he will, he has to stand on the same starting line as the emperor, and many times he must be stupid, clearly knowing where to assemble, and he has to be confused and wait for the emperor to teach. So the two people went together to study, and the others stood waiting in the same place. Although they couldnt follow the emperor, they couldnt compare with Gao Lishi, but they were equally happy. Every time they were two kings, they sent things. Will compete first internally, who is sent. Because the people who sent them have the opportunity to assemble together, after success, they can brag about others, just like the model, the people who assembled together, boasted for half a month, reddening the eyes of others. With the instructions, plus Gao Lishi has done dozens of experiments, the use of hot air balloons is not difficult. Under the command of Li Longji, everyone is busy, and the basket that looks very delicate is connected first. Then people use the bracket to support a part of the bottle, the bottle of very high concentration of wine, that is, the current technology can extract the purest alcohol and pour it in a special box. The fire rushed and rushed, and almost burned the hot air balloon. "Let you adjust the place where you can control the fire, why don''t you listen?" Li Longji spoke at this moment. He didn''t really understand it. People let the thing go very big, so there was something in front of him, but He pushed the responsibility to others. The person who worked hard quickly pleaded guilty and took the fault. At this time, there is no reason to talk about it. Adjust the switch a little bit, and the hot air balloon gradually expands. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the hot air balloon had already bulged, but it couldn''t fly, and it had to continue to heat up, but now it looks very different from what it was. "Not good yet?" Li Longji in the expectation is a little anxious. "Your Majesty, it is estimated that it will be better in a little while, Chen is trying to understand, how can this thing go to a high place?" Gao Lishi asked sincerely. "How difficult is this? Kong Ming Deng can fly so big, I thought that this hot air balloon is a bigger and better Kong Ming lamp." Li Longji said with pride. "The scriptures said, Chen suddenly wanted to understand, squat, it is better to let people go and try?" Gao Lishi quickly flattered, this level of speaking, giving people the feeling that it is like saying that he is not stupid, if he Not stupid, is Li Longji not smarter? Li Longji wants to go up first, but he is afraid of danger. In the manual, he said that it is absolutely not allowed to let people go up before the test is successful. This means that the emperor cannot go up. Gao Lishi saw that Li Longji agreed not to go up first. He immediately found two eunuchs and taught them how to do it on the hot air balloon. Dont be too fast when the fire is over, and there are sandbag problems, so as not to be because of them. The relationship between *** has an accident and fell from the sky. The two little eunuchs are looking forward to and worrying. If they fly to the high sky, do they want to be killed? But when the first one goes up, there is something to say to others. Waiting for a while, the hot air balloon is finally able to leave the ground with the basket below, there are three ropes on it, the other one is pulled by the person on the ground, this hot air balloon can not adjust the direction, no mobile equipment, no The rope was blown away by the wind. When the lift was sufficient, the two little eunuchs climbed into the basket under the gaze that everyone expected, and they took a deep breath, and they could see how scared they were from the slight trembling. In my heart, I recited the method of Gao Lishi over and over again, and reached out and turned the fire up again. The other hand grabbed the handrail and poked his head and nodded to the people below. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 294： Everyone has a reason for impeachment The second ɻ "Four pools... can only be heard in the sky, will not fall directly. After the ministers have been noisy for a while, they are expecting the emperor to be safe and ready to play Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Hao. In fact, they want to play Zhang Zhong, but this is caused by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and two people also have official positions, so you can''t play Zhang Zhongzhi''s management. After this time, Li Longji finally came down from the sky and looked at the hot air balloon reluctantly. He knew that it would not be easy to ride in the future. Gao Lishi was also accompanied by him. Listening to the impeachment of the ministers, he did not worry that Xiaobao and Hey would have an accident. Even if the minister forced him to be more powerful, he would be exempted from official duties and could not be arrested. behead. Li Longji casually found an excuse to run, leaving a number of ministers to discuss the continued impeachment of the DPRK tomorrow, and escaped the entangled Li Longji of the minister, not forgetting to tell others, not allowed to break this hot air balloon. Well, you have to save it, maybe you can use it again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are here to relax. Two people are now looking at the work all day, there is no other thing to do, the secret plan is not counted. The Japanese in Sihai Academy may feel that the price of the silver ore they bought is good, so they send a batch to the county every few days. I don''t know how to ship so many ores. It doesn''t feel like personal behavior, nor is it a small team can do it. The construction of the construction site has been carried out almost. The people have been working very hard and the progress is very fast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei decided to make the first model first, and then they can take out the space and go to Luzhou to Lu. It is absolutely impossible for Songdao to not occupy it. Now it has passed. Month, the new news has not yet come back, I dont know if I have caught important people there. The two people still don''t know that the hot air balloons they sent to Beijing have become gunpowder barrels, and many people want to impeach them. In the evening, Wang Hao found three people: red, pomegranate and cherry. Said to the three people: "The last thing was actually because cherries haven''t found a person yet, or no one will use such an excuse to make an idea. Xiaohong is said to be a relative next year, when the family will send a big gift. Pomegranate, cherry, two of you? If there is any one, it will be big. If you dont marry, you will not be able to marry later. If there is, I will help you. If not, I will choose one for you. When I heard the little lady, I didnt say anything when I was low. It seems that I really want to be a relative next year. Pomegranates and cherries would have nothing to listen to before, but I heard that I would give them a choice. Instead of letting yourself find it, you will be nervous when you are on the road. I am afraid that I will choose one randomly, and I will be a person I dont like. See the reaction of two people, Wang Hao will be sure. Both of them had their own people, but they didn''t show up, so they said to the cherry: "I think the tiger is a good person. It is better to do it with Xiaohong next year." "Little lady, the tiger has someone she likes, it is also in the hospital, not me, I can not destroy others, I am not in a hurry, really, no hurry." Cherry quickly refused. "It doesn''t matter, even if he has someone he likes, I let him marry you. He didn''t talk to him. I don''t know. Anyway, you don''t like anyone. Just listen to me." Said awkwardly. The cherry is really anxious, and the face is red, and finally whispered: "In fact, the second cow has no wife." "Two cows? Well, I will ask the second cow again. See if he is willing or not." Wang Hao understands this, cherry likes two cows, and does not know which one is good. The name looks very thick, but There is no relationship between people and honesty. Cherry did not speak, but also learned the little red look, bowed his head, and played with his own clothes, she did not speak, the pomegranate next to it, the little lady, you dont have to ask the second cow, you see The pledge on the cherry head is not the one she bought herself. "Don''t say, don''t say that the cherry is not doing this, come over and grab the pomegranate, while grabbing the side and letting the pomegranate''s bottom vent. "I don''t know who it is, saying that it is doing things outside, standing alone, a lot of appetite." Its not good. I have to get something to raise my stomach and send it to the past. I went all the way along the river. I walked through the capital and went to Huayuan. After the Huayuan was Sanshui, Sanshui was not as good as Xiaoluo. This time, Wang Hao also knows who the pomegranate likes. It turned out that the pomegranate was nearly ten years old, Song Jinggong, and saw two people playing there. Wang Hao asked Xiaohong again: "Do you know if Song Jinggong is also fascinated? pomegranate?" "In the early days of Song Gongzi, people sent a lot of things to the pomegranate. There are also me and cherries, but we are less, there are more pomegranates, and there is a small boat, folded with paper, and written on it. I don''t know what the word is, pomegranate just doesn''t let us Red sold the pomegranate, and thought about it and said: "And, after the pomegranate received the food, it bought a ginseng and sent it to Song Gongzi. It is estimated that it is coming to the place. Now I am working hard to study how to plant it. Ginseng, saying that ginseng is too expensive, if you buy it, you will spend more money. If you want to spend money in the future, it is better to plant it yourself." Wang Haoran, no wonder the pomegranate is always looking for a sawdust. She thought she was studying mushrooms. I didn''t expect it to be ginseng. At this time, the pomegranate and the cherry were not troubled. When I heard Xiaohong, the pomegranate was a lot more honest. "Pomegranate, if you want to talk about ginseng, you have to go to Xiaobao and ask Xiaobao to make some ideas. You can''t grow like a mushroom. It doesn''t come out. Well, today I know, next year Xiaohong. When you are married, you also have your share. Wang Hao came over and asked, what she was most afraid of was that all three hoes liked Zhang Xiaobao, and that was troublesome. She was absolutely not allowed, and she was afraid that she would be saddened by three gimmicks. Fortunately, I have chosen the people I like. If so, then I dont have to ask. The red trio sent Wang Hao out of the door, then turned around and made trouble again. Zhang Xiaobao is still waiting for Wang Haos news. When Wang Yiyi returns, he asks: "Do you know who it is?" "Guess what?" Wang Hao nodded, but did not say. "Where am I going to guess? Just as there is no outside person, or I am still worried about it. Zhang Xiaobao is very eager to know who it is." "It''s all our people, one by one, sneaky, secret work is not bad, just like the spies, then I will tell you that Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao.; Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came again, At the time, Sihai Academy was smashed. This time, unlike the past, it was actually shipped with an estimated silver of 10,000 silver. Zhang Xiaobao suspected that Japan sent all the ore to this side to sell it. . Wang Hao was very puzzled and asked Zhang Xiaobao, "What do they want to do with so many ore?" "What else can I do, in addition to changing some money to buy technology, another purpose is to let us not eat at one time, so that we can sell it to other businessmen, otherwise they will not make money, and there are also things to buy straw. Not what it should be" Zhang Xiaobao said with great certainty that he found that the quantity of ore that he had recently sold should be that he had been using a certain batch of the first ore to consume his own copper coins and fabrics. This time it was newly shipped and wanted to put another Two ways to make money give support. "It turned out to be the case. I understand that the coal has been almost done. It can be transported to the place in two days. It is necessary to make stoves and collect materials for making honeycomb coal. Wang Hao said, think about it, adding: "When we are better able to take all the straw, just when they plan to fail, they will not really make the straw very useful. "Not only that, I am also going to ship straw from other places and sell them to them, let them know that some places are not used by any strategy." Zhang Xiaobao thinks a little more than Wang Hao. "Then you arrange, sleepy, go to bed early, and arrange to receive the arrival of officials from all walks of life tomorrow. It needs to be arranged in advance to avoid mistakes." Wang Hao yawned and turned to let people boil water. Three days later, a lot of people came out of Luoyang. Zhang Zhong took the lead and took a group of officials to come to Yuxin County. There were also two people from Zhang Wang, including a house with Beckham. This time they are going to be with their brother and sister. This time the team is even bigger. All the officials have their own cars and cars. Together with the next person, they pull out a long team and pass by a place. The people in this place are surprised to find a way to ask what is going on. Is it a big deal? Bei kept urging the team to hurry. She wanted to see her brother and sister earlier. The officials in the places where the team had traveled should also prepare in advance. If they want to greet them, they must at least prepare some dishes. As a result, wherever the wine was prepared, Zhang Zhong passed through. In his words, he wanted to see his son and daughter-in-law earlier. In fact, he was very disgusted with the local officials who used the official money to eat. . When encountering some officials to give gifts, Zhang Zhong is also calm and silent, and the people in the family are even more afraid to pick up other people''s things. In this way, along the way, Zhang Zhong seems to be offending people all the way. After five days of driving, when everyone was too far away from Yuxin County, they finally had an accident. Some officials who had prepared the wine and gifts saw Zhang Zhongs face, and wrote a chapter to impeach Zhang Zhong. He said that he harassed the people all the way, and he still had to put on the shelves to let people eat and so on, and so on. Let people use the fast horse to send to Beijing, it seems that they will not be reconciled once in Zhang Zhong. The ministers of the imperial court have been impeaching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for the past few days. The result is that they have not been impeached successfully. As long as Li Longji is in the first dynasty, there are many things to discuss, and all of them seem to be more important. Such as Feng Zen. For example, shipping, such as the spring ploughing in all places, is done, and ask which place this year''s rain is insufficient, whether to open the usual position. One thing followed by one thing, so that the ministers could not immediately ignore the business and then specifically raised the things of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At the time of the trouble, Zhang Zhongs folds arrived one after another, and the ministers discussed it privately. They began to use this as an excuse to impeach Zhang Zhong. Even Zhang said that he did not see it and let others act. This is the case today. When Li Longji went to the DPRK, he still said that he would talk about how to produce food that is too high today. How can the canal help the farmland? The ministers have come up with a good chapter to write Zhang Zhong. Attack it. Some people say that there are countless money in his family. They suspect that they are privately recommended. Some people say that he is an official in Luoyang. The excuse for leading officials to go out is to understand Datang. In fact, he gathers money for his family and collects a lot of money along the way. . Anyway, if you say everything, you have to pack Zhang Zhong. When Li Longji started listening, he still found it very interesting. He listened to the officials for various reasons and had to admire the officials in this aspect. Listening and listening, his face changed, mainly because of the impeachment of Zhang Wang and two private training soldiers. There is a suspicion of rebellion, let the emperor send people to see. Whether the guards in Zhangs two homes are armed with good weapons. When I heard this place, Li Longjis eyes were fixed on Zhangs body. Zhang said that he used such an excuse to speak a few days ago. Is it true that Zhangs participation in todays affairs? Zhang said that he still wanted to let others continue to say. When I get the power that I can''t control in my hand, I can see it again. I immediately know that things are wrong. How can someone mention Zhang Wangs two breakfasts? This is not to say that the emperor is not thinking that he is behind the instructions? When the voice of the man fell, Zhang said that he would stand up and say: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that the two guards of Zhang Wang are armed with weapons to protect the technology, do not want others to steal, to say that Zhang Wang and the two have something wrong. The place, it is just too much to do, should do it little by little, and can not do a lot at the same time, but Chen Chen feels. This is also the description of Zhang Zhongs ability Li Longjis face was finally better, nodded, and said Zhang said that he would continue. Zhang said that he was relieved, and then said: "Chen Chen thought that he could send people to Zhang Wang to check if they had any good technology recently. As for Zhang Zhong, he took Luoyangs official to Yuxin County, and Chen Chen felt that there was love. However, in the county of Yuxin County, there is a model of Gyeonggi, and many officials are not very clear about Gyeonggi Province. What''s more, there are models in other places in the future. Instead of letting the officials do not understand, it is better to learn in the past so that the officials can better understand the things of my Datang. If anyone says that he knows Gyeonggi Province, the emperor may wish to ask for it. Zhang said that he would not like to be right with other people who impeach Zhang Zhong. He only knows that if he does not protect Zhang Zhongs speech, the first thing that is unfortunate is himself. As soon as his words were spoken, the people who had just played Zhang Zhong did not say anything, and they became silent. They were really afraid that the emperor would ask them about things in Gyeonggi Province, such as asking: What is the grain output? For example, ask a certain state to pay taxes four 7 this year. Which of them is so clear, the most feared is that the emperor asked them what the buildings in each place look like. What kind of fish and shrimps are in the river, dont look at a lot of things, it sounds like a sense of unreasonable trouble, but as long as the emperor knows, And they don''t know, it''s not easy. Li Longji saw that the people who had been arguing about how Zhang Zhong was doing now did not speak, but they did not intend to let them go immediately. They said after sinking: "Check, you must check, not only to check the officials of Luoyang, but also to check the officials of the capital city. According to Zhai Lu, which one of the things and the amount of money is wrong, it must be severely punished, especially the officials who use luxury goods. The home has expensive sofas, which have beautiful fish tanks and fish. If there is something in Zhang Zhongs family, he will be fined for three years and will be sent to a remote place. If other officials have something to do, the same is true. The meaning of Li Longjis words is very clear. Anyone who has taken Zhang Wangs two things must be careful. Just let me find out, I will not ask who you sent it. Just ask if you can afford this thing. At that time, I have all packed up. You are afraid that there will be no three years of sorrow or Zhang Zhongs fear. It is you who are worried about going to a remote place or Zhang Zhong. I dont blame Li Longji. The things he usually uses are collected by the two kings. One thing is that Zhang Wang and the two pay the money. The two kings of Zhang and Wang said that they are the two of them. It feels good to him. Like his own, after all, Zhang Wang''s two ordinary flowers are not too much. Its just normal use. Ive never heard of people in their homes going out to the hooks. Whats even more admirable is that they have few leftovers in their homes and dont have a big table. Eat and throw it. However, for the places that have been affected by the disaster every year, they dont hesitate to pay the money. They are sent directly in the name of the court. Other money is used in research. For example, the medical school is a money-consuming one. local. Who doesnt know how the money of Zhang Wangs two families earned? How is it spent? To clean up his family, the economy of Gyeonggi Province has to fall by 50% along with it, not counting his familys revenge. Gao Lishi did not speak at the side, but he was happy, his eyes were on the person who was playing Zhang Zhong. I have seen it and remembered everyone. When he was ready to write to Xiaobao, he would not send anything to this part of the family. He understood the meaning of Li Longji, that is to say, you have the benefits of Zhangjia, and your body is not clean. It is clear that Zhang Wangs two moneys are used. Still have to take this matter, its not that I went to the sky once, did you not make it? This is called enmity, and it is sent and received to a remote place. Who is better at the end? Thinking of this, Gao Lishi can''t control himself and want to laugh. No matter which remote place is sent, Zhang and Wang are still so powerful. Even if they get the poorest places, they have the means to build the place. Lingnan is an example. How do you live? Its not just Gao Lishi who thinks like this. Zhang Jiuling also thought of it here, so he said in the previous step: Your Majesty, Chen believes that this matter is feasible. Anyone who finds an official, if there is something wrong, it is better to be with Zhang Zhong. It is distributed to the sinister land of Lingnan. Luzhou can be skipped, and there are other places in Lingnan." The strength of these words was so great that the officials who had just impeached Zhang Zhong were scared. Even if they were not impeached, they were also worried. This Tang Dynasty had only one Zhang Zhong, who could comfortably be sent to Lingnan. Days, other people who have this skill? Suddenly, the audience calmed down and everyone did not speak. They only waited for Li Longji to make the final decision. Li Longji looked at Zhang Jiuling with satisfaction. This proposal is really good. How many people in Lingnan can take the initiative to ask like Zhang Zhong? When I was about to decide, the officials who had just played Zhang Zhong had changed their mouths. The words that made people listened were blushing. Just now, Zhang Wangs two bad places have become advantages. Zhang Zhongs confession of merchants changed his mouth and said that Zhang Zhong may also help businessmen to make money and prosper the local economy. Now they all have this theory and vocabulary. Zhang Zhong brought people to the people of Yuxin County. It is said that Zhang Zhong may let the officials of Dongdu know more about Gyeonggi Province. He said that Zhang Zhongs family has many soldiers and good weapons. He also has his own rhetoric. There are many officials in Zhang Wang. There are people who are leading the army. They are looking for a guard to practice the formation. They are not used for themselves. As for weapons, of course, they are testing new equipment and taking a lot of risks. Li Longji wants to rush down and kills some of them. Listening to the following people who are looking for a new excuse to excuse Zhang and Wang, Li Longji whispered to Gao Lishi: "Today, I really feel very much. Zhang and Wang are indeed doing a lot of business in private, but the money they earned is also there. As long as the court needs it, they will go out and never hesitate. They have more than a dozen officials who have no money at home, but they are trying hard to get money. If you have nothing to do, please come to the restaurant to eat each other. Zhang Wang and the two have acted. They have always been worthy of the court. If they are worthy of the people, there is no place for the people to say that they are not good. What about an official? I dont know what its like, but I think about it, what is loyalty, what is traitor, what is right, what is evil, what do you say? Gao Lishi rarely heard that the emperor was talking like this during the trip to the church. It seems that he was so angry that it should be because the person who impeached Zhang Zhong did not stop the emperor from going to heaven that day, so he put all his anger on Zhang Zhongs body. After thinking about it, I also whispered back: "The benefits of the military, the economic road, the use of it is just right, use evil as evil, and the power is the same." Li Longji nodded and listened to the following people who continued to change their mouths. He felt very boring and said: "I will discuss the matter again. Let me talk about the repair of the bridge. The two sides of the Yellow River are inconvenient. How to repair it?" "Chen believes that this matter should be asked Zhang Zhong, he has successfully repaired a bridge in Shuzhou." People who have always said that Zhang Zhong''s ability is not good, this time stood up and said. The order of the last two chapters is wrong. When passing the code, it is the first ninety-two, then ninety-three. When the result is sent, it will be clicked in the order of the bottom. I will know the wrong moment, and let the editor make it tomorrow. Change it, send it together, sorry. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 295： One weak and one strong Jin to the words of the ministers. Li Longji wants to cough up a bite. Then spit on his four jobs. When something happened, I thought of Zhang Wang and two. I just impeached it. Can''t people become so fast? Several other people who have just impeached have also echoed. Others even said that it would be like Shuzhou. Let Zhang Zhong think of his own way, it can better see his ability. Its nice, isnt it just not letting the court pay? Li Longji looked at the small official of this household. When he was worried about spending money, you would feel bad. Why didnt you say that? It is easy for Zhang Wang to pay for the two. It is not necessary to use any of the wills. Write a letter in the past and tell them that it is not easy for the people on both sides of the Yellow River. They will naturally be willing to pay. But if they really have this money, what should they do today when they impeach them in the hall? Aphids. Its all locusts, and good things cant be done. You can do this kind of wicked thing. Li Longji didn''t say anything with his face, so he stared at the person who spoke. This kind of gaze gives people a sense of oppression. The person who is stared at is very regretful. He just doesn''t stand up. Zhang said that he can also guess the emperor''s mind. This money can make Zhang Wang and the two out. Zhang and Wang are willing to go out for the people. But once the money is out, today, everyone who plays Zhang Zhong is also one. Don''t think about it, or what do you want to tell Zhang Zhong? Nowadays, there are two choices. One is to send a decree, let Zhang Zhong take the money to repair the bridge, and then all the people who impeach Zhang Zhong go home to farm. The other is that the people who impeached today think of their own way, don''t let Zhang Zhong pay. Ji Longji, staring at the man for a while, asked: "Do you say that Zhang Zhong is willing to pay this money?" "If you look back, Chen Zhong and other officials will be willing. He is good to the people. He is well known, and the money he earns is never confusing. In addition to repairing two houses for the family at home, there is not much use." This person has been staring at it for a long time. Also confused, Zhangkou said it out of the exit, he knew that it was over, and he still impeached it. This time has changed, and no one will be willing to change. Sure enough, Li Longji spoke. "If this is the case, I will let you go and tell Zhang Zhong, and persuade him to pay. If he doesn''t, he will come out by you. You can find a solution." Li Longji is really not without money to repair the bridge. In recent years, the courts financial revenue has been very good. In particular, Sanshui first, Luzhou, and various places related to the sale of Zhang Wang have given a lot of tax. Li Longji knows that this is not the case that Zhang Wang can''t make money and earns a quick clip, but he doesn''t want to. He recently studied economics. The methods used by Zhang and Wang are very gentle, based on improving productivity. It is not like the quasi-cash flow method used in dealing with Tubo. It is also not the kind of cash flow that is used in the case of dealing with Sihai College people in Yuxin County. Now I understand that it is not that Zhang will not, but that people do not. Otherwise, what financial impact on Datang is too powerful, and if you want to make money, there are more means for people, but they are pressing on their own, they dont do it, and they dont allow the merchants to cooperate. Therefore, the financial resources above are still abundant. Let Zhang and Wang pay for it. It is nothing more than a time to repair the bridge. It can also drive the local economy. But the cycle of return is too long. If Zhang and Wang directly take the money, they will use other means to pass this part of the money to other aspects. A very magical means, but also can drive the local industry, this is the most important. Of course, Zhang Wang and his family have too much money, and they are not allowed to spend some money. They also bear the burden. Listening to Yao Chong and Bi Qiao, the money earned by Zhang and Wang will be used in other aspects according to a certain proportion. All are infrastructure construction. People dont leave so much money in their hands, making money on Zhang Wang. Home seems to be the simplest thing, so people don''t care how much they spend, just look at the value of the flower. Li Longji thought about this matter, and regardless of the people who were scared and squatted there. Once again, Gao Lishi whispered: "You said where the money is worth, and where it is worthless." This time, Gao Lishi did not respond, mainly because Li Longjis idea jumped too much, and the reason was that. They all blame Xiaobao and Hey. When they act, their thinking jumps bigger. No one knows what they want to do, and what is clearly in front of them. The end is not the same as thinking. Gao Lishi knew that he had not kept up, and had to say: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that his place to spend money is worthwhile. Chen also agrees to repair the bridge on the Yellow River, so that Zhang Wang and his two friends will pay for the last letter. After that, he and he prepared for 200,000, and asked if there was any need in the DPRK. They can''t use this money now. They want to take advantage of the time when they are not too long. They are used in the country''s infrastructure construction. They say that when they are sons, they always have to face their fathers. The mood of this high force is ups and downs. This son did not recognize it, it really gave a long face, and the net was recognized by less than three. In the month, I was willing to take out 200,000 copies right away. I knew that the money was not given to me. It was for my own sake. Li Longji is very surprised by Gao Lishi. If you don''t think that Gao Lishi is loyal, he now wants to grab his son. Xiaobao will have nothing to do with 200,000 yuan? By his means, he can use the 200,000 yuan to make more money in a short period of time, even in order to give the force to support the face. Think about the mystery of the film, still no matter where you are talking about the messy people who ask for sin. Li Longji continued to say to Gao Lux: "The 200,000 can''t be used. It''s not easy for Xiao Bao and Yu to make some money. Unless they are allowed to go to other countries to make money, in Datang, they earn all the money. Divide money. Just ask you, just want to say, whether Zhang Wang and his two spend money is worth it or not, not to see how much benefit they can bring to their home, but whether they can make the peoples days better, many times. His family is spending money in it. What do you say about these two families? Gao Lishis thoughts will keep up. This is the case. Its easy to do, so he said, Your Majesty. Zhang and Wang cant give the official any more. Zhang Zhongs estimate is to enter Beijings Xiaobao and Xiaoji next year. It is nothing more than a seven-item official. If you are in Beijing, you can press it and press it into eight products. Unlike the place, it is seven items. Zhang Wang and the two will not even have any money and rewards. Their family is not short of money. It is better to do it from other aspects. Wang Qiaoers family is still OK, but its too busy, is it... first "Well, that''s it." Li Longji understood it as soon as he heard it. He needed to get back the people who had been released because of the rumors and persecution of the people. Then he arranged it and nodded. At that time, the official of the household department was still squatting. The forehead was red, and it looked like he had just smashed his head. Its not easy. In this court, there are not many officials who cook the cookware. Because of an order, he will cry. Li Longji is very resentful. He does not say that because other people impeach Zhang Zhong, but the reason is that he took the hot air balloon to heaven. Of course, Zhang Zhongzhong should not be impeached, but he can not impeach the money and ability of Zhang Wang. Impeachment, such as their greed, this can be impeached. It is impossible to raise money, not just the money of Zhang Wang and the two are used to help the court. What''s more important is that you have taken advantage of the two kings of Zhang and the impeachment. Is it not satisfied with the benefits of the joint? I saw the official who was also a squat and a hoe. Li Longji had no pity for his heart. He knew that if he had let go of the impeachment. That is the heart of the two kings who are cold and Zhang, and they may not take good West again in the future. So Li Longji said to the people below: "This is the case, you will take the purpose of the association to find Zhang Zhong." When I finished, I stopped talking about this matter, and I talked about other aspects. The ministers seemed to have nothing happened just now, and they also talked about something else. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t know that they have to pay in their own homes, and the people who get the benefits are not the two of them, but the family of their mother Zhang Wang. The two people don''t know, but it doesn''t matter if they know it, because their current plans are going very smoothly. As long as they don''t hinder their plans, the money is a trivial matter. "Xiaobao, do you really want to start with Tubo? Tubo is still relatively honest." Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao when he wrote a letter to send to Tubo. "Of course I know that they are honest. They don''t want to be honest. They can beat you and beat you. They can''t do it economically. They can only be patient. I won''t give them any chances. I will pack it up in the dead, otherwise I will send it out. Its not a waste of time for people to lay out for such a long time. You kill the people of Xian, because they are working on the people of Wangjiang. I am cleaning up their economy because they dare to take the initiative to play economic war with me. I have to teach them well. Their means are still Its too soft to let them know. What did the economic war really look like when it was hit? Zhang Xiaobao''s pen does not stop, there is a password comparison book next to it, this time the letter can not be directly written, so as not to be blocked by others, you have to write a secret letter. Wangs really did not know Zhang Xiaobaos specific plan. It is even more unclear to what extent Zhang Xiaobao is going to clean up the curtains, mainly because Zhang Xiaobao once worked, the steps of doing things are hard to figure out. "Xiao Bao, you give me a truth, what is your ultimate purpose?" Wang Hao could not think of it, he asked. "Nothing, slightly impacting Tubo''s finances, so that they don''t know what is worth. What is not worth the money. Since I want to fight an economic war, it will naturally not be against a certain area of ??Tubo. What is the economic war?" The real war is against the state, such as the United States to Japan a long time ago, such as they are more Russian. For example, for the United Kingdom, for Thailand. For example, for the Hong Kong dollar, such as for the Korean won, such as "I know, don''t tell me, you are too embarrassed. And, when it comes to the Hong Kong dollar, he is smashing the sand. You just want to play the tricks of Tubo''s finances. Is it? They have recovered within ten years, right?" Wang Hao went on without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to explain. At that time, people who knew finances were not too many. So I couldn''t help it, but when I was in Zhang Xiaobao and my own time, there were very few people who could continue to storm like Zhang Xiaobao. That requires more difficult skills, and the way to jump is even more surprising. It is not just an example to be able to imitate. Any means, only exposed, will be known immediately, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao never repeated once. Means, hateful teeth, there is no way, after all, every time is different, never found any law. If you have to say the law, it is that Zhang Xiaobao will use other means to pave the way before he starts, but it can be seen that there are too few people to pave the way, and there are only one or two people who share the same ambitions with Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is still writing, and at the same time said: "Not ten years, I let them never turn over. I gave Li Longji a reason for aggression, oh, no, it is a reason to maintain peace. Wait, this time I I have completely solved the Tubo, and I dont want to talk to them. Its not that. Work. "Then I will wait for you to have any means, you are coming over, you have to think about how to receive." Wang Hao did not ask this time, she hopes that she can guess the means of Zhang Xiaobao. She does not believe that Zhang Xiaobao can really go crazy to the extent that no one can reach. "Don''t always yell at you, that is your father-in-law. If you don''t obey, you will clean up." Zhang Xiaobao was in a good mood, and Wang Hao made a joke casually. Wang Haowang wants to refute, and suddenly he is silent. If he doesn''t follow a word, he looks at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was a little surprised. Normally, Wang Hao should be **** for tat, stop the pen, and turn to look at Wang Hao and ask: "How, recognize identity. Then give me a little trick." Wang Hao still does not speak. I looked at it like that, until Zhang Xiaobao couldnt write it, he said, "Dont give me the means, can I not learn psychology? You are amazing, hehe!" "You are a good general manager, I am going to find some mountain vegetables. I will give you a box to eat at noon. What kind of soup do you want?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao not be fooled and had to change his strategy. "What do you eat when you eat, and ah, my family has come over, you can write quickly. Let''s meet, I will live with my mother tonight, not staying with you. Wang Hao has already got the news. Zhang Zhong took people to enter the county immediately. He needs to greet him. He thought that he had not seen his family for a long time. "Who is rare? I told Xiaoyuan a story tonight, not accompanying you." Zhang Xiaobao wrote two more words, and finally wrote a secret letter. "You are not allowed to tell ghost stories. If you dare to scare him, I am not finished with you." Wang Hao said while helping Zhang Bao to send the letter to the envelope. "If you don''t talk, don''t talk, I will tell him something else. I will go to see the people at the Four Seas College with me. They came to invite us today. I don''t know what the idea was. We didn''t take all their ore this time. Give it up?" Zhang Xiaobao said, writing a sour wrist. "We are confessed, but there are no other people to collect the remaining ore. They can''t sell it. I will say, why are you not worried? It turns out that there is such a plan, why their ore is big. Got it. Is it because we have received it?" When Wang Hao followed Zhang Xiaobao to go outside. Very inexplicably asked, she felt that things would never be so simple. Zhang Xiaobao walked in the forefront. This time, the people at Sihai College placed the place of the appointment in the Fengwu Pavilion. They said, "In fact, there is nothing. It is very simple. Because we have not refined after receiving the money, others dont know. Ah. I thought it was unsuccessful, so they were afraid. when. And now the local infrastructure is going on. Except for some people who did not follow us, other businessmen took the money out and invested. Where is the spare cash to buy ore, and those who do not act with us do not want to, but the capital is less, they are the people who followed the price of silver in the previous period. In fact, I really hope that there will be foreign people coming in and plugging in. Then I can be a lot easier. As long as others have contradictions in some aspects, I can use them. Unfortunately, this county is still not enough, others will not come. "It''s not it, what doesn''t come, others know that it''s not good to get the benefits here. You think that everyone else is a fool. It''s because you and I are here. Other people are worried that they really come over and are given by two of them. Calculating a hand, they are most worried about me, I am afraid that I will take all their money directly, they cant beat it. Wang Hao said to Zhang Bao. The two people said that they walked and went to the Fengwu Pavilion. When they entered, they immediately came over and told them which room of the two Sihai Academy was upstairs. When the two nets entered the house, a group of people stood up. Yes, a group of people seemed to think that there were fewer people without momentum. The people of Sihai Academy did not come here this time. Yamamoto stood at the forefront. Very politely said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The two are coming together, why don''t you come over and tell me, I will wait to meet." Other people also whispered to the back. Zhang Xiaobao simply does not want to talk nonsense with others. Directly said: "Talk about it, this time there is something to come to us. If you want to take advantage of it, you don''t need it. I don''t want you to look down on you. You have no effect at all by your means. "Yes, yes, there is Zhang Gongzi''s shot, I can''t take advantage of it naturally. I don''t want to take advantage of it today, especially for Wangshan Niangzi. There is no idea of ??taking advantage of it." One next to Yamamoto I also saw that people from Japan did not seem to be weak, and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Others did not expect him to speak like this. What is imposing is not important, what is important is how to get benefits. Listen to him and know that things are going bad. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobaos most resentful thing is that others take things with women. When they hear this persons words kicked out, they are in the middle of this persons life. This person screams and falls to the ground, Zhang Xiaobao did not look at the second sight. Said to others: "I was in a good mood when I came over today, but I was very unhappy because of him. So when I talked to you, the first thing I said was to decide, there would be no room for negotiation, if there is no Satisfied, you can leave immediately, I promise to close the Four Seas College within five days. Try not to accept it." The scene suddenly fell into a deadlock. When everyone was lamenting that Zhang Xiaobao was not good at speaking, he was more complaining about people who had not yet got up on the ground. If he said something is not good, he had to mention Wang Hao alone. Isnt this a death? Wang Hao also spoke at this time. "Even if Xiaobao closed the Sihai Academy, as long as your approach made us dissatisfied, I promised to organize a war fleet within half a month and go to see you." This is the power, and the powerful people never say anything else to others. When does Datang need to show good to other small countries? Especially in the current situation. Everyone secretly sighed, no way. Who makes the family two powerful, even if the other side has only come two times. People, themselves and others do not dare to do it. The people of Datang did not dare to start, but they were afraid that their families would be finished. The Japanese did not dare to start to fear that Datang would attack the country, and each one showed a helpless smile. Yamamoto is doing a good job. After listening to the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, or just the smile, he replied: "This is naturally, looking for two to discuss things, offending two people, I will certainly deal with them. I don''t know the two, but agree?" "That''s your business. I''m willing to pack it up. I don''t want to clean up and we don''t have any relationship. What is it to come to us this time?" Zhang Xiaobao simply did not regard the other person as a person who can be equal, and he is very arrogant. It is because of his arrogance that the other party''s heart is more comfortable, they are afraid that Zhang Xiaobao is polite to them, so it is not easy to talk about it, then look at Wang Hao, Wang Hao''s face is as calm as water. Didn''t laugh. Its easy to do, so its easy to do. Yamamoto called the guy from the restaurant. He ordered a few dishes and did not let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao go. He knew the identity of the two people. If you let them casually, I dont think I would like to eat today. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei directly sat in the first place and left hand. They didn''t care whether ordering or not. Yamamoto ordered food and smiled and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "I don''t know Zhang Gongzi wants to buy more ore? I can help Zhang Gongzi find it. a place." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t buy it. The place you find can only be your country. I am willing to sell it. I will accept it at a low price. If I don''t want to sell it, I will keep it. I am going to write a chapter to the court and let the court put the individual Japan. Limit what you need." Zhang Xiaobao is still just like that, arrogant and casual. Yamamoto''s face also changed, his eyes groaned, and after a few moments he recovered to the first look. Asked: "Is there any misunderstanding between Zhang Gongzi and us?" "Its not a mistake. Its just that you are not pleasing to the eye. If you can talk today, you cant talk about it. If you cant talk about it, think about it. Where should you intervene? Where should you not intervene? Dont think that people in a certain place will be gathered up. Its useless to achieve the goal. Zhang Xiaobaos negotiating method to be used today is this, tough, because he is not prepared to talk about anything, he just came to play. No more today, thank you for your support. Those who have the ability to subscribe should also ask for more support. Please vote for one of the recommended tickets. For those who have always supported the subscription, thank you. This month is better than the captain. Good month, thank you very much. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 296： Making a fortune "When the juices are young, they put the small dishes in each other, and they give Zhang Xiaobao and the Guiyu end only a megagram. The inside is full of soy milk, and both are scared. People like to drink this. Recently, they have to drink a lot because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived. After Yuxin County, it was found that the beans here are better. The soymilk that is ground out has sweetness without adding sugar, and the bean flavor is also very strong. Yamamoto saw that the buddy did not give instructions to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to send soy milk, knowing that this is the concern of the two people, two. People, there is only a bowl of soy milk, each person takes a small bamboo tube to **** there, making a squeaky voice, not respecting others at all. As soon as the eyeballs turn, Yamamoto said to Zhang Xiaobao: "My relationship between Sihai Academy and Zhang Gongzi and Wang Xiaoniang is like sharing the benefits of soymilk with you. If there are any requirements, you can discuss it with my Sihai Academy. "Don''t take a sigh of relief, you Sihai Academy, Sihai Academy is your time? That is ours, is it?" Zhang Xiaobao refuted Yamamoto. Wang Hao stopped at the side to catch his breath. Nodded fiercely. Zhang Ben sees Zhang Xiaobao''s face is not given. Immediately changed his mouth and said: "Do not mention the college. It is said that we have a good relationship with you, I think you are as good as the little girl." "Really? Is it so good? I don''t know? Hehe wants to help each other when he hits people. You say good, Cheng, send troops to Xinyuan Island, kill all the local resistance people, I believe in you." Zhang Xiaobao said that Yamamoto said. Yamamoto saw the other party dragging the topic onto the newly discovered island. He had no choice but to return: "It is too far away. It is better to change the conditions in the past." "Then help you, you have a boat, you used to transport ore in the past, how much is shipped, every time you transport. Half of the ore is for the freight." Zhang Xiaobao proposed a new method. "Is there too much in one? We are like that, point, have been losing money, etc.. Zhang Gongzi said that he is willing to leave the boat, can the speed of back and forth be fast?" Yamamoto is preparing to refuse. Suddenly thought of something, and asked again. "Fast, of course, a good ship in the past, can you be unhappy?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao looked confident. Yamamoto finally had a sincere smile. "This matter allows me to go back and consider a reply to Zhang Gongzi. I heard that the poultry and livestock in Zhang Gongzi''s home are well-preserved. I wonder if I can go over it?" "Well, let''s go in a minute. Zhang Xiaobao said very hospitable." At this time, other cooking dishes are also brought up. Yamamoto did not persuade Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to eat. He hurriedly ate a meal with the people who came from the Four Seas College, and could not wait to go with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao toward the door. Behind the Tuen Mun, there are two people''s hospitals, hatching poultry here, and a room that was covered up with a thermometer some time ago. The pomegranate **** secretly went outside with Zhang Zi and occasionally went in to see his eyes. In the evening, I will take time to go to other rooms for the fungus and mushrooms. When a group of people entered the yard, there were already a lot of chicks and ducklings hatching out. The hair shrugs like a small ball. It looks very cute. Xiaohong is holding the chopped vegetables and feeding. In a mess. Yamamoto and others looked very carefully, especially staring at Xiaohong. To be precise, she stared at the food bowl in her hand. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not urge it. Slowly walked in front and led the way. I saw a few eyes, Yamamoto and others. Did not see anything special. I had to continue to follow, the eyes looked at the surrounding environment from time to time, walked and walked to the place where the livestock were raised. In fact, only the pigs were raised here. The pighouse built with cement was very clean, and the pig was only The body that was washed was not so dirty. I saw someone coming over and thought it was feeding. Thats right. "Zhang Gongzi, is this cement?" Yamamoto knows that cement is used by the wealthy people in the capital. The local area also uses cement to make a biogas tank. It is clean and light, but ordinary people cant get it. Yes, let me first talk about what to do. When the time comes, Zhang Wang and two people will send people. Do it for you personally, don''t sell cement directly for your own use. The used cement block was once found, and it was found that it could no longer be used, and it was not known how it was made. If it was used to repair the city wall, it was a very good thing. Yamamoto felt that the opportunity was coming. Zhang Xiaobao seems to be without any precautions. "Yes, it is cement repair. If you can learn to do it in every place, the animals will get less sick and grow faster." "I don''t know if I can sell some cement and I will wait for it to be shipped back to the country to repair the pig house." "Do not sell, but what can be changed. A ship of silver ore, for a ship of cement, but also with the technology built for your biogas tank." Zhang Xiaobao slightly hesitated, proposed a new approach. Is it really possible to change? Because I dont know what cement is used for, Yamamoto cannot estimate the specific value, thinking that a boat for a boat is just a little loss. "Really, Zhang Xiaobao is very determined. Wang Hao reached out and tried to marry him. He said to Yamamoto: "Don''t listen to Xiao Baozhen, it is useless to exchange cement for you, and the cost is very cheap. It is used to exchange the ore of one of your ships. That is to lie to you. Even if there is more cement, you can''t figure out how to do it. The road is far away, you are not worthwhile, don''t change." Yamamoto also wanted to talk about the price just now. At this time, when he heard Wang Haos words, his eyes swayed a few times. Very very lapi said: "Zhang Gongzi has already promised to come down, how can I repent? Even if I change a boat, I will send it back to others and I will not be able to get a reward. I will never forget you. Can Zhang Gongzi not speak? "Who said that I didn''t speak? If you change, you can change a boat. I can still be the master of this family. I will pick you up at night." The words behind Zhang Xiaobao are said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao is angry and does not speak. . He is walking fast in front, and he is unwilling to take care of Zhang Xiaobao. "Let everyone laugh, they all blame too much for her. When do you change?" Zhang Xiaobao also explained to Yamamoto and others. Yamamoto and others felt funny, but they did not show it well. See Zhang Xiaobao agree, and immediately let the book say: "There will be some ore coming tomorrow, it is estimated that three days will arrive." "Then change it after three days, go, I will show you somewhere else." Zhang Xiaobao also ignored Wang Hao, led the Yamamoto line and looked around, every time I went to give a talk to Yamamoto, turned a few Place, seeing a separately built house not far away. Zhang Xiaobaos footsteps suddenly stopped, turned and walked away, but it was changed just now, and there was nothing in the house. "Zhang Gongzi, here",? Hill is wondering, asks the house with a finger. "There is a glimpse, empty house, go, I will bring you good things to Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes and not look at Yamamoto, flashing its Its just like this. At that time, the place that was not too far away suddenly came the voice of Wang Hao. "Oh, it hurts, I am coming, come on." When the sound came out, the pomegranate in front of the house went to the place where the sound came from, and ran to Zhang Bao regardless of Yamamoto. He also ran over and looked very nervous. Yamamoto is so embarrassed. Opportunity, two people behind him gave a look, so that two people are also embarrassed. He himself glanced around and ran two steps, and one went into the room. As soon as he came in, Yamamoto discovered that this house was simply an empty house that Zhang Xiaobao said. Inside, there was a layer of wooden shelves, which can be seen in the lower part, and the sand in the shelves. There is something in the sand. Scan it somewhere else. In the room, there is a table on the left wall, and there is a paper with the words written on it. Yamamoto hastened to look at it carefully, only to read it, top secret, and the new radish is hard to grow, and can not be planted. This radish can be grown into * ginseng. The specific technology is as follows." Yamamotos eyes are so big that he cant control anything else, turning it page by page, his eyes sweeping back and forth on the word, and he cant wait longer. Switch to something like this written by someone else. Yamamoto will definitely treat that person as a fool, how can radish become ginseng, but this technology is made by Zhang Jia, and it can be seen ordinary. Zhang Jiaqi has a lot of weird things. Who knows how his family made it? I have seen it again, Yamamoto is afraid to remember. From the beginning, I remembered the key points. The first one is that the seeds of the radish must be tried and found, and the second is the thermometer. A radish needs a thermometer. The former one is still easy to handle, and the person who robs the Shounong Temple is in trouble. The next one is going to get so many thermometers, less okay, and spend money to buy others. When someone else is reported to have been stolen, or reported to be in the river, then no matter what, but you can''t plant it at once. Because it is mentioned later, the blood of the crocodile must be fresh. It will be finished once, and even a whale''s eye is needed. No matter how much, at least one must be used at a time. I don''t know how the Zhang family thought about it. Yamamoto saw it twice, and finally felt that it was almost the same. I want to leave. Suddenly I thought of something, boldly digging the sand of a wooden shelf, reaching out and pulling it, and one thing was pulled out. If there is still doubts. So now Yamamoto is already convinced, because he is taking out a ginseng, eyes looking at ginseng, and Yamamoto has an idea of ??dying. Why are the people of Zhangjia so powerful, even ginseng can be planted. At this point, two coughs suddenly came from outside. Yamamoto did not dare to neglect and put the ginseng back. Hurry to wipe two on the sand. The body ran out again, stood back in the team, and shook his head at the people who saw it, indicating that they should not ask anything now. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao appeared, carrying Wang Hao, Wang Hao cried and said: "I don''t want you to control, are you not ignoring me? I walked myself, broke my foot and didn''t want you to Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t speak out. When he walked to the front of Yamamoto, he said helplessly: "I was crying. I went back to continue to discipline. I will go here today. Remember to bring the ore away. I will ship it together. Also changed, dont sell it anymore. As for the sale, its gone. At the end of the day, Zhang Xiaobao left with the crying and crying Wang Hao, and the pomegranate returned to the front of the house to sit down. He also came to several nursing homes from elsewhere to signal that Shan Ben and others left with them. Zhang Xiaobao carried Wang Hao to the place where no one was around. Put Wang Hao down, the two people stretched out and slap together at the same time. "Yeah! Xiaobao, you are amazing. How do you know that they will come over and steal technology? Some time ago, Gao Lishi wrote that the Sinong Temple was to study new radish. I took a lot of money. The result failed. The second generation of radishes was very bitter. The long ones are losing confidence. Now I have solved it. "I don''t know at all that they will ask for it." Get a house first, even if they don''t come, they have to find a way to lie to them, and now save trouble. There is cement, when people send it off, the outer packaging is removed, so it is so placed, it is really impossible to spray a little water, do not spray more to be seen, use the boat all the way back and transport, I really want to personally Followed by how much cement can absorb the moisture. Zhang Xiaobao finished. Quickly find a place to write a letter, hurry to the capital to send the past, do not let the people of the Sinong Temple sell the radish. Next to the small river outside the Luojia Village in Yuxin County, Luo Xiangji has nothing to do today. He holds the book in his hand and sits on the stone under the big tree. The two calves are hung in the air and kicked back and forth. Looking back and forth in the book, from time to time to turn up a page, the book page not only has the words marked with pinyin, but also the picture. Its all about small stories. The new pinyin Luo Xianger Net Gang Society, is not very skilled, but also Bieryaqiang, Erya also has a pronunciation, but want to play tricks to understand the pronunciation of a word, you have to understand the words used to mark, Its very tiring to learn, unlike the memorable things in the present, there are a total of forty. Just remember to be familiar. She didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had spent more than forty "letters." How much effort has been spent, and it has been revised many times to become the necessary textbook for Zhang Wang and now, mainly for Xiaobei and others. For the younger brother. My sister, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can do anything. Other small children who are still playing are very envious of Luo Xianger, she recognized a good sister. You can see good things first. I have to wait for a while before I can get in touch. Luo Xianger is not so selfish. When I read the story, I will tell others. Some people want to see the picture and let it see. But you are not allowed to touch the book, so as not to break it. Just when Luo Xianger looked at the investment, there was a team on the road. There was a little girl wearing a white dress at the front of the team. She shook her head and looked around. Behind the other little baby, I am also very curious about it. Because of their existence, the speed of the team was suppressed, and no one dared to go around. The little girl who walked in front looked at the rice seedlings in the middle of the field. When she looked up, she saw the people under the big tree. Happy to say: "There are individuals." Today is gone, but today it started very early. As a result, I ate something at noon, prepared to take a nap for a while, and then woke up. Then I vomited something, tossing me, it is estimated to eat sour. Its better now, I will continue to write, even if I finish writing, I dont have to wait, I will see it tomorrow. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 297： I believe that flying pigeons are troubled Bubei has a happy reason, walking in front of the road, many people just see the number, Bian Wu. They have been hiding far away, even if they are curious about the big houses in the team, they dare not get together and are afraid to show up. I didnt expect to encounter a person who was not afraid. I obviously saw the team and sat there leisurely. She wanted to find someone to ask her brother and sister, and saw that the other party did not run, mentioning her princess dress with both hands, and ran up the calf and ran to the side of Luo Xianger, struggling to climb the stone. I have read the book together. Luo Xianger does not care who is passing by. Not to mention fear, my sister said that she must have a lady temperament, and she is not surprised. The Taishan Mountain collapses in front and does not change color. Its just who this little girl is, how is it so beautiful, so what do you like? Looking at the new little girl, Luo Xianger smiled and said: "I don''t want to know this. Story? "Hey children? This turtle." Bube is fine all day, except for eating, sleeping, and playing. It is just to let people tell the story. How could she not know what was drawn, she could even read a small part of the word. Luo Xianger is not an adult. When she sees a story smaller than herself, she knows what the story is. She curiously asks: "How do you know? How old?" "Three or three years old, still, there is one. Say again, the rabbit has lost, lost, blocked, there is a river, the rabbit passed." Beckham is a little nervous, speaking is not so fluent, but still understand the meaning of the expression . "Giggle, Luo Xianger covered his mouth and smiled. At this time, other guys also came to the front, and they went to Stone County to climb. They pushed others up. Everyone expressed their thoughts and messed up. Luo Xianger did not know which one to listen to the clothes of the group of younger sisters. I found that all the good things were done. I touched the clothes on the little girl who came first. I knew that there was a same yarn in my home. That yarn is not the usual value of two hundred words, can be worth twenty. Can also be worth two hundred, ordinary people who can''t buy a lot of money. I am not willing to take it out to make clothes, how can I wear this girl? Seeing that others touched their clothes, Beckham also put on two poses "Good-looking?" "Good-looking." Luo Xianger said the truth, and wondered if he should also do a set. clothes. "You can tell my brother, my sister. You Beckham proposed his own exchange conditions. "No, I have it, I will do it tomorrow, who is your brother and sister?" Luo Xianger didn''t want a gimmick. "Ah? You, you also have this. This is called Ennan Haizhu yarn, the signboard between Haiyun. Only sell Xiaoyuan, how to say. Xiaobei also knows what the clothes on his body are made of." Far from being smashed by Marceau, I was a little afraid of Beckham. I listened to Beckham and immediately said: "The cape is accompanied by the horizon, and the pearl yarn is blurred. It should not be dusty, only hanging in the clouds. Money is priceless. "You are?" Luo Xianger asked speculatively. "Error?" Beckham yelled, "Do you know?" "Stupid, others listened to Haiyun. Of course, I know Xiaoyuan said Beckham. Bessie''s helper drums, "You are stupid, have the ability to come over." Luo Xianger finally determined who the person was. Usually I always listen to my brother and sister, there are smaller brothers and sisters, one is very interesting, smart, and likes to bicker, really not fake. It turns out that my sister sent her own yarn called Nanhai Pearl Yarn. It seems that the best Beckham wears it. Didn''t take it to myself. At the thought of this, Luo Xianger felt very happy and shouted at the other evasive children: "Don''t be afraid, my brother and sister''s family is here." The little ones who had just run away heard it and ran back at a faster speed. They were not afraid. Look around the little ones who are younger than them. The little guys also looked at the people who were around, not afraid, and they used to be onlookers. Luo Xianger took the hand of Xiao Biebei and began to talk about his brother and sister. Beckham can not understand the specific things, as long as he feels that he is a brother and sister, he nodded hard. The two teams of Zhang Wang stopped, and the guards who had just passed from the side stood still, waiting for the little guys to ask for it. When they came back, they also introduced Luo Xianger Beibei, saying that this is the sister, the sister and the sister recognized by her sister, and pulled into the house to visit, and did not sway in front of the team. It is. The other little ones in the village got a lot of delicious and fun things, let them help to go to Luo Xianger''s house to say a word. Luo Xianger followed the county. The speed of the team suddenly became faster. The two little pigeons fanned their wings and flew to the capital, and returned to the embrace of the big family. For the pigeons, there are many relatives in the capital. There is always a relative who was sent away in large numbers, and then flew back a few times in a while, and kept going back and forth. In the capital, the mountain is returned to the high-powered ten-tube, and people are looking for people to learn to raise. Then they are sent to the dumb six-one Gangmo and Yuxin County. The only ones are Zhangs two, and the pigeons are Can not be lacking, met Xiaobeizhu. Suddenly do not want to eat such a big thing. Must be the fastest speed to send the news. As for the pigeons that were placed in other states, they did not encounter the people''s change, and the army of other countries came over. Other small things can''t just use the pigeons. Of course, it can be used. Even if you send a letter to the capital, you have to pay for it. It is expensive. After all, it is not easy to raise pigeons and pigeons. The cage carries the pigeons to the place. Gao Lishi took this right in his hands. Some people are willing to pay for the pigeons to send letters. Especially those who have big sales outside Beijing, dont care about the cost. The advantage is fast, time is money. Gao Lishi has done a good job. He does not dismantle other people''s letters. Whoever sends it to whom is sent, and the place where the pigeons come is not to spend money. The capital must have someone to pay. If no one is out, the letter will not give And let the people grab the money and make up the money. Every day, pigeons from various places fly over. Earn a lot of money, part of the money used to raise pigeons, and the rest is Li Longji. Today, Gao Lishi received another letter from Yuxin County. Not specifically written, his, about Sinong Temple, he can not leave himself, after reading the letter, come back to Li Longji. Li Longji is feeding the fish. Since Zhang Bubao sent Gao Lishi a big fish tank, Li Longji asked Gao Lisi about the fish. It was given by the son of the family. He was very embarrassed. He was embarrassed. Guan Gao Lishi wants. But he remembers. Zhang Xiaobao knew this and gave Li Longji a fish tank, lest he could not control himself tomorrow, to grab Gao Lishi, and also distributed a lot of fish food, and told that he could not feed. Easy to die. When Gao Lishi arrived, Li Longji had already fed it. Hesitating is not to feed more, feeding fish is very interesting, enjoyable. "Lux, what good news?" Li Longji did not feed again, afraid to feed the dead and then open the tube Xiaobao and , the rest of the handle back into the box, rushed to Asked Gao Lishi. When Gao Lishi handed the letter in the past, he replied: "Your Majesty, good news, the newly cultivated radish of Si Nong Temple can make a lot of money. "Oh? Some people like to eat bitter and small radishes? Thin with ginseng." Li Longji is very surprised. "Your Majesty, the previous days were not sent to Yuxin County a lot, let Xiaobao and the way to think about it? Think of it, you can make a big profit, all the remaining seeds can be sold all the way, it is estimated that the radish is still alive. OK, but don''t cultivate such a species later." Gao Lishi signaled Li Longji to read the letter. Li Longji heard a letter from Yuxin County. If you don''t have to look at it, you know what''s going on. It must be a treasure and a lie. Who is so stupid? Spend a big price to buy broken radish, no, who is the idea, back, met Zhang Xiaobao? With a curious mind, Li Longji read the letter again and laughed twice. He asked the high-powered man who wanted to laugh and endure, "Go and find the peasant Shaoqing Jiang Feng." In the Sinong Temple, Jiang Ben is worrying about it. When he studied it in the previous year, he found a good radish. Its long and its not so hot. It is crispy and sweet, steamed and noodles, a very good variety, cultivated a lot, and the seeds are planted in the fall. Most of them use a simple greenhouse, and a small part uses a glass shed made by two kings. As a result, the radish appeared in the spring of this year. When finished, the second generation of radishes is obviously different from the previous generation. That is to say, radishes cannot be kept from generation to generation, and only one generation can be cultivated for generations, and people in far places cannot use them. "How can this be good. How can we explain it to people? Zhang and Wang have brought such precious glass to support the study of Si Nong Temple. Now it is completely ruined. If Zhang and the two ask, how can they return?" Jiang Feng talked to himself and muttered. The more he thought about it, the more he was saddened. There were still a lot of seeds left in his hands and not planted. Thanks to not being planted, he would waste a lot of good ground. Jiang Feng stood next to the main book of Si Nong Temple. He also looked sad. When he heard the words of Shao Qing, he said: "Less Qing, its better to see if the pigs eat or not eat this radish. "Pig can not give pigs to eat, the output is not good, planed, leaving a little seed, the third generation can not change, I know this, I will not use the glass greenhouse, find someone to plan. Look at this What can be planted at the time of the season." Jiang Ben looked at the neat two rows of Zhang Wang and the two sheds, and they all cried. The painstaking efforts of a few years were lost. "Si Nong Shaoqing, Your Majesty is looking for you in the past. It is a matter of negotiating new radishes." The **** who came to pass the news arrived this time and did not hide it. Even the general situation is said, so that Jiang Ben can prepare. "Well, this is the time to plead guilty." Jiang Ben thought that the emperor would ask for sin, his clothes did not change, he left the **** with frustration, and stayed in the main book and sighed in the local area. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 298： How much does the radish sell? Jiang Ben is behind the eunuch. I want to wonder what to say next time. But I couldnt think of any excuses. Its not just a matter of failure, but when Im not sure that its completely successful, Ive taken up too much land and used all the glass greenhouses. The soil in the land is not the original, it is a good land that Zhang Wang specially sought from other places. I don''t know what''s inside. When I grow normally, I get 20% more than usual. There is also an organic fertilizer that is found every year for good fertilizer. Zhang Wang and the two have done all of this, and a copper coin has not been mentioned. There is no need for any benefit. I only hope that Sinong Temple can produce better things. The study failed and supported, but this time it was a decision-making failure, not experimental. Are they angry, not ready to give good things. Jiang Fengs heart and soul came to Xingqing Palace. As soon as I entered the temple, I smelled a fish. Sucking the nose, I don''t know when I haven''t eaten yet. How did the emperor have a mood to eat? When Li Longji saw Jiang Feng, he waved his hand, "Jiang Qing came, moved a stool and tried it together." Instead of Jiang Yang personally abandoning the stool, the small **** next to him will take one, and put it next to the small one specially prepared for Jiang Feng in the temple. The small one is a fish. Jiang Fengs mind flashed a lot of pictures in a flash. Is it because he wants to poison himself? Eat, it is poison that you have to eat. After a ceremony for Li Long, Jiang Ju sat down on the stool. Pick up the chopsticks emperor. Looking at the high-powered man standing next to the emperor, he clipped a piece of fish and said: "Chen Chens support for the holy grace, and the support of the two kings, willing to die. When I finished the meat, I put it in my mouth and tasted it. I wanted to know what the poison was. After I tasted it, Jiang Ben found that he was not uncomfortable. Did he eat less? Then continue to eat. Then, one piece of fish was eaten by Jiang Ben, and at the beginning he thought of poisoning himself. I forgot to eat and eat, just looking at the deliciousness of the fish, a fish weighing three pounds was eaten by him. I still tried to touch my stomach and comfortably exhaled. I said to Li Longji: "Thank you for giving me a fish. Is this fish a new practice in the royal kitchen?" At this time, he is stupid and knows that the emperor is not prepared to poison himself. The fish is delicious. Can you call yourself not to say radish? Why just eat fish? "I hope that they will make a new vegetable association. I don''t know when to wait for it. The recipe sent by Yuxin County is to use the radish of Si Nong Temple as an auxiliary material. Don''t look at the radish bitter, but go to the oysters and freshen. After eating, the mouth is fragrant. It is a pity that it is a little small. If it can grow up, it will be bitter, how?" Li Longji sat on the top and said that he would take a cup of tea and drink tea. Jiang Ben thought about it and replied: "It''s delicious. Zhang and Wang have really gotten better. They haven''t been able to live with them. They have never seen anything to make them difficult, and they are sacred to the Holy Spirit. Home support, willing to die He said the words just now, and he knew clearly that it was not going to die this time. "Well, I know that there is a problem. You really can''t live with Zhang Wang. The good things are all tight with your Si Nong Temple. As a result, when you are acting, you don''t want to understand it. This time, Xiaobao Hehe has helped you once again. In the future, you should be cautious. Li Longji has not eaten the fish that has been bitten by radish. He is afraid of not eating well, so let Jiang Shan taste it first. See what Jiang Ben eats when he knows. Not bad, decided to make one at night. Gao Lux also thinks this way. "It was Xiao Bao and He also helped the minister once. The bad radish was made into a delicious dish. Chen did not think that Jiang Ben really admire it. So the bitter radish can be changed immediately upon the hands of others. As a result, the responsibility of Si Nong Temple is much smaller, and the bitter radish grown is not useful. "What kind of cooking is it? Isn''t it a small treasure and a small scorpion? Lux, take a look at him. How good is the goodness of Bao and ,, Shunnong not only did not pay, but also made a big profit, and There is enough money to do research. Good things are the best reward." Li Longji is in a very good mood. As long as Bao Hezhen can solve the trouble, it means that the schools skills are almost the same. You dont have to worry about the two high men of Zhangs family suddenly disappearing. Gao Lishi came down from above and handed the letter to Jiang Ben. The expression was as if the idea was what he thought. "Thank you for the emperor, thank you Gao General, the high general is really a blessed person." Jiang Ben was very sensible to thank the emperor, and thanked Gao Lishi. Also holding a high-powered sentence, who makes people recognize a good son, really long face. Gao Lishi was flattered and said happily: "Remember this time, don''t make any more self-assertion. How to write in the letter, how to do it at Si Nong Si, and then do wrong because of disobedience, Bu Bao and Yu will also angry." "What Gao said is, I must look good. I will do as I will." Jiang would dare to refute, nod his head and start to look down from the beginning. The eyes are wide and the mouth is slightly open. It is more and more surprised. The more I look at it, the more I cant show up in my heart. This is a sinister injury. If the country has an accident, the loss will be passed on to others. No wonder the emperor is so happy. There are such people. It is estimated that other countries will want to use the means other than war to get the benefits, but the war may not be feasible. Then there is a knack for killing people as a game. "How did the two of them meet together? Also let not let others live?" Jiang Shui thought, and whispered in his mouth. "What did Jiang Shaoqing say?" Gao Lishi did not hear clearly, ask. "I said that I must do it according to the above. A radish seed 50 small green radish two hundred texts, oh, let people go to Si Nong Temple, tell them not to plan, do not plan, it is money." Jiang Ben suddenly remembered what was needed. When he came, he made the radishes, and quickly called the little **** in the temple to call the little **** to look at the emperor, and immediately ran out to stop. Jiang Ben, who has long export gas, wiped the sweat that was eaten by the fish and the scare that he saw. Said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, surrendered. This means, unpredictable, well-prepared, there are people who are going to drill inside, Chen thought that Zhang Xiaobao should be transferred to the Ministry of Housing, it is estimated that no one dares to be in him. Under the eyelids, play tricks and make false accounts." When he heard Jiangs words, Gao Lishi did not do "Jiang Shaoqing, but he wants to kill Xiaobao? Is it still necessary to transfer to the Ministry of War? One person is a book, a big official." "No, I just talked freely." There is more sweat, and I blame myself for not having a door. Gao Lishi asked, but the words of heart. Li Longji coughed and said that Gao Lishi didn''t have to say any more. He really wanted to transfer two people to the capital to be an important position official, but he knew that it was not the time to wait. Jiang Qiao also ordered: "Be sure to follow the method mentioned in the letter. All the seeds and radishes are well watched. If the news leaks out, you know the consequences. Go, let''s just talk about pushing things to the top. floor." Jiang Feng Meng nodded, and returned the letter to Gao Lishi, and walked out of the temple lightly under his feet. Todays implementation is too big, so think about it. The money that should be earned should be used wherever it is better to learn the ability to turn things around. When Jiang Ben left, Li Longji sat on it and meditated for a while. He said to Gao Lishi: "I will make a fish at night." The two teams of Zhang Wang are still on the road. According to this speed, you can go to the county before the evening. The two main families are taking time to rest. So as to avoid the place without spirit. Luo Xianger went to their home in Beckham, from the first floor to the second floor, from the second floor to the third floor, and then turned around each room to open the window, open a door, how to go around Also stroll enough. She is very envious of them, they have a beautiful home, they have their own rooms, what kind of rooms can be arranged in what kind of room can be arranged, want to find someone to play together, just go into someone else''s house, there are many Toys. Especially there is a flaw under this home, you can go everywhere. A group of small guys also took out what they thought was the best thing to play for Luo Xianger. In the big family, they had long been a habit, and there were all kinds of snacks, which were also tasted by Luo Xianger. There are less than five miles away from the county town. There was a hoof in front, and Xiang Er wanted to push the window and was stopped. A periscope was raised from the top of the third floor, and the next thing could be seen. "Brother, sister. "Beckham first saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Cheers, began to run to the first floor, ready to go out to meet, other little guys also rushed down. Some also fell to the head, thanks to the design of the house considered This, otherwise it is easy to have an accident. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rushed to greet one by one, and immediately hung a bucket. When the eyes saw the front, the two men were pulling the reins. The horses underneath made a long line of humming and kicked them up. Set there. When the current kick fell, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already turned a bucket from one to the other. The officials with Zhang Zhonglai could not help but marvel at the riding of the two people. The people who had beaten the beggars were really different. "Brother, sister. Xiaobei stretched his arm and shouted and rushed over. The other little ones were not far behind. When he called, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were encircled. Becky went to his brother''s arms and cried and said that when he dreamed at night, he dreamed of seeing his brother and sister, but when he woke up, he had nothing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, like the last time they came back from Tubo, one after another, after comforting almost, they opened the wood pass, took out the bowl and poured the hot soy milk to the little ones, watching the little ones alone. Put a large bowl into it. This is going to see the elders. If you want to know what happened, please land on the muscles, chapter more, support the author, support genuine 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 299： When you play, warm wind Xu Not the arrival of three or two families. Let Yuxin Countys sons get busy, Zhang Zhongs four officials and a rest, and the next day, he began to visit the model of Gyeonggi Province. At this time, he would not introduce a little bit of production and culture as others visited. thing. The data of one item was sorted out, and all the constructions of Gyeonggi Province and the income of taxation were listed in a table, so that people can see the situation around Beijing in recent years. The macroscopic growth, the people''s data, so that officials can very clearly understand the changes in the region of Datang, learning, naturally can not be nothing, except this part, more is the future of the entire Tang Dynasty The optimistic form shows that the emperor is ruling the country. Officials from Luoyang arrived before Yuxin County. I thought it was to use their fame to help advertise. Anyway, there is nothing in Luoyang. I am still idle. Zhang and Wang have already said that the advertising fee is good. That is, the officials who come here can not only understand Gyeonggi. In the case of the Tao, more importantly, you can also try out the various productions of Gyeonggi Province. Among them, the complete set of furniture made of wood, only this set of furniture, can not come down without a thousand, in addition to furniture, as well as the newly brewed wines in Sanshui County, Gyeonggi Province, as well as tea. Officials in Luoyang came over for these things. After strolling around, it doesn''t take much effort. After waiting for Yuxin County, it will be very comfortable to eat and live. As Zhang Zhong proposed, most of the officials were very supportive. They added something to their homes, but a small number of officials looked down on Zhang Zhong. They thought that Zhang Zhongs approach was really unacceptable and would rather not do anything. But come. But after hearing all kinds of data in the morning, the officials who came here were very glad that they had already asked Zhang Zhong to say good. After returning, let Zhang Zhong give a copy of the information just mentioned. In order to avoid the emperor''s happy time, the inquiry can be answered correctly. This is an accurate proof that Datang is gradually prospering. I think the emperor will not pay attention. When anyone can find an opportunity to enter the capital, who will continue to be left in Luoyang or sent to other places, it will be able to see Can''t make the emperor satisfied! When the officials were excited, they also gloated over the officials who had not come. They would not go back and share the information they had with others, not to mention the sharing effect, because Zhang Zhongs data is basically the same. Those who do not come to each department will certainly not prepare for them. The adults watched and listened to them in front. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a group of little guys around and ran around. The snacks in Gyeonggi Province have been made a lot. They are not sent by commercial people. The businessmen have not participated yet. It is produced by the "technique." I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t limit how many snacks the little guys eat today, so the little ones are very happy. I got up early in the morning and put on comfortable clothes. I went out with my brother and sister and came out from the door. I didn''t have any hands and mouths. Bei wants to take the hand of her brother and sister, and wants to eat. Finally, she is smart. She lets her brother and sister hold the west. She herself is free to grab her hand and grab a persons clothes and try to say last night. Not finished. For example, in Luoyang, her bamboo rafts fly farther than others, when they are swinging, they are tied to the swings, etc. For the little things of adults, she seems very important. Other little guys are also around, constantly expressing their own ideas, Luo Xianger also walked in the team, listening to the brothers and sisters of his brother and sister, and remembered the two brothers to play with themselves. Things can be two, my brother is still helping to do things at home, can not go to the county together, a little regret. "Brother, I folded a big paper plane. When I was dreaming, I dreamt that the plane took us in the sky and flew here from Luoyang. It will arrive in a while. Brother, do you really have such a plane?" Bei tried to swallow the things in her mouth and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Yes, yes, when the small shell grows up, I will make the plane. When I want to go somewhere, I will go there. I will fly over Qianshan and Wanshui Zhang Xiaobao." Wang Hao is also attached to Beckham next to him. Don''t worry, study hard, learn useful knowledge, and do what you want in the future. "Well. Beckham is trying to keep a small head, and I really want to learn." When I came to the model, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao told the younger brother and sister another thing. There is no data, no matter the people''s livelihood, only the legends of various places are described in a language that the little ones can understand. Some officials who walked behind also heard the explanations of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and then looked at the big model. Suddenly, it was discovered that not only the model but the charm of the whole Tang Dynasty, a model expresses not only the model. It is the people''s livelihood, the economy, and the culture and heritage. When the officials in Luoyang studied in Yuxin County. People at Sihai College can''t wait to send people to Beijing to inquire about the news. How can they get the kind of radish? People are sent out, and it is estimated that they can wait until some time to get there. Yamamoto and others heard that Luoyangs officials had come. They also had Zhang Xiaobao and Wangs family. They also followed the fun and didnt bother. Just follow the position you can see and hear. king Yamamoto first saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao leading a group of little guys still not feeling how. After all, the children are too small, can be followed for a while, hear the little guys say it, and react when they encounter things, finally It was discovered that the difference was. Usually such a big baby can''t do the same thing as a group of little guys now. Whenever you buy something, the little guys here are very quiet, stand up and wait for the people in front to choose what they want. Things, the latter is followed. I also know how to eat a certain food can not eat more, eat more places will be uncomfortable, such as just selling cold drinks, the little guys asked if they have eaten two bowls, the stomach can hurt, in the affirmation After the reply, just a bowl. Occasionally, one or two classic words can be said from the little guy''s mouth, either in the Book of Songs or in the selection. Yamamoto is more and more surprised when he listens. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are already powerful enough. A group of little guys are different from ordinary children. When they grow up, Zhang Wang and the two have returned? If only one child learns well, it can be said, but all the ones are one. Its amazing, its definitely not a good life, but a good one. In particular, it can be seen that the little guy who does not belong to Zhang Wang still performs well, which can only explain a problem. Zhang Wang and his two have their own special methods in teaching children. At the thought of this, Yamamoto said to the people next to him: "Mountain Temple, do you think that if you can learn how to teach the two kings, how can it help China?" The mountain temple was also seen and listened to, and the performance of the little guys also gave him a very big impact. Or it is a blow, smart and sensible. Its also polite, not at all like other ordinary children, and its noisy. Just now, his mind also thought of this point. At this time, I heard Yamamoto ask, and replied: "Then I can use it for 30 years, it can become stronger. Can we teach the two methods of Wang, can we still Learn?" When he talked about learning, he was very uncomfortable. After the people in the country went to Datang and wanted to learn something, they could get the guidance of others. Now, because of Wang and Wang, many good techniques and knowledge are not even I have taught that if you want to learn, you have to find a way behind you. Most of the teachings taught by Sihai Academy are in scriptures or rituals. If you want to learn the methods of governing the country, or military, there is no one to teach. The same is true in the economy. The only channel that can be learned is the Monopoly game. It plays from a low level and plays to a certain extent. After leaving the game, it can reach more things. People, through hard work, four people have entered the top 100. But the top ten can''t get in any way, even if it''s good to learn, as long as the exam is put forward, it will be a big deal. It is said that the top ten contacts are not the same as the 90s behind. They even return Responsible for the rules. "Difficult, Yamamoto also has the same feeling. "It would be better to grab them all and use them to threaten Zhang Wang and let them give us good technology, so that they can change the stability of the little ones." The mountain temple suddenly came up with a bold idea, he looked Around, I feel that if I do it, I might have a chance. Even most people have to be left behind. But as long as a small number of people can rush out and control the children of Zhang Wang, it is worthwhile to have casualties. Yamamoto quickly whispered the mouth of the mountain temple and said, "Don''t kill? The people who are really coming are the people of China, the people of Sihai Academy and the people of Datang, they will pack you up first." Yamamoto knows very well that the people of Sihai Academy Datang can be willing to cooperate with themselves, not because they want to betray the country, they want to make more money, and once they have something that affects Datang, they will not be with themselves. Together. Making money and destroying Datang are two different things. As long as you are waiting for someone to think about the idea of ??catching the little guys, the first one to deal with yourself may be the Datang people in the team. Zhang and Wang have become unshakable in their hearts. presence. The mountain temple just did not think much about it. Now it was scared and nodded. When Shan Bensong was about to say something, he suddenly saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao turning their heads at the same time and smiling at themselves. "They heard it? Are they estimated? Is it an excuse to clean up us? When I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xiao smile, the mountain temple had such an idea, and carefully looked around, finally It is the place that was found to be wrong. There is actually a burden to sell goods, or to push the car next to the team of the little guys, while selling and looking around, it looks normal, but you can feel the look of the seller carefully, then It is definitely not the look you should have when waiting for someone to buy something. It turns out that it is no wonder that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dare to walk with a bunch of little guys at random, and there is no shortage of protection. The waterfowl flies, the waves of flowers bloom, the clouds in the sky float leisurely, and the wind gently blows. Lingnan Road Luzhou is now a peaceful look, Zhang Pingwang is very happy today, once again with the people around him to look around. Originally thought that after the spring ploughing, it was when I left, I did not expect that because of the model of Lingnan Road, in order not to let loose...! To get too much volatility, I wouldnt send new officials to take over. Its not easy to control the officials who turned over Liu, so let yourself continue to be a thorn in Luzhou. In this way, you can enjoy the scenery of the lower Luzhou, and even take a boat to follow the place to the sea to turn two laps. It doesn''t matter if you don''t run too far. Today is good, it is better to go to the dock to see. When Zhang Pingwang thought about it, he took the class out. He did not use his own car. Instead, he stopped a car on the street and told the driver: "Go to the pier." The driver drove his head and smiled. He pulled the door open and sat back to his position. He picked up the little song and slammed the whip and rushed to the horse to make a small trip. He still talked with Zhang Pingwang. "Study of the history of the singer, has there been any news of the history of the thorns? I heard that people want to put the place here in the model, do not have to help? Zhang Pingwang is the last person who wants to listen to someone elses history. He knows that people are not asking him, even if he is also a stabbing history, but also surnamed Zhang, it can be different. When I heard the coachman asked, I didnt want to go back. I thought about it: "Is this the case, isnt the Chamber of Commerce already busy with this matter? It is estimated that by the summer, the data collected will be collected. The place that is famous here is not much after all compared to the capital. "Oh, thank you Zhang Daren, it seems that the rumors are not fake. When I send you to the place, I will find a way. See if I can let the people of the Chamber of Commerce first send the Luzhou data to the capital, let the Zhang thorn history take a good look. Here, Zhang Daren, is there any news about Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi? After all, I dont have enough status. I want to know how hard it is. I dont want Zhang Daren to give me a chicken with a laying egg in my house. I will send it to you and stew it with mushrooms. The driver who got the car got the exact news from Zhang Pingwangs mouth, and he was very happy and asked about it. Zhang Pingwang has learned to be unruly. The driver has to send the chicken to himself. It sounds good, but it is definitely not good for himself, but for a message, one has been leaving for a long time, but for the whole Luzhou still controls the news of two children in the family. Oh, its no match, theres nothing in the sky, theres nothing to compare. So Zhang Pingwang recalled the recent news that he had recently received, and the coachman said: "Yes, they both went to the county of Yuxin County and they all became small officials, but the whole county thing is what they said, I heard that recently. A lot of silver ore, the days of Zhongxin people in Yuxin County are much better. It is estimated that after the model is done almost, it is time to change places. "For a good place, it is better to raise the official. The two little guys may be resistant. The people in Yuxin County are blessed. As long as the two families of Zhang and Wang are there, the people''s days can be better. No, I have to think about it. Point to the way, when I personally give them something to send, I cant see it, Im thinking. The coachman was not surprised at the fact that the people in the county where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were able to live a good life. This time they no longer asked, the songs were more cheerful, and the head was swaying and it was called a enjoyment. Zhang Pingwang suddenly asked: "What do you say about me, can you treat me like Zhang Zhong?" "Ah?" The driver''s voice stopped, and he said with amazement, and said with a smile: "Zhang Daren, Zhang Zhishi was with us to bear the disaster at the beginning, how can this compare, as long as you follow the method of Zhang Ting history Acting, we will naturally be very good for you." The words are still euphemistic, the meaning of the expression is clear, you, don''t count on it, do it well, and then you will not be able to benefit. Zhang Ping hopes that, as if he wants to be like Zhang Zhong, he has to find a very poor place to be an official, and then improve the living standards of the people. There are still many places in poverty. Dont look at the current prosperity. In fact, the poor are still very poor. Otherwise, there are not so many places to distribute. It is easy to find an easy one, such as going west. But how can we let the people live? A good day, it will be difficult to reach the degree of Luzhou, and you will not. Perhaps giving myself ten years to change a state is possible, but learning Zhang Zhong to let Luzhou develop in a short period of time, in addition to money can not keep up, more importantly, can not think of all kinds of strange ways. Forget it, wait until after this period of time to say, it is not good. In the future, I will have the opportunity to personally ask Zhang Zhong to ask how to develop the local conditions according to the conditions of each place. Zhang Xiaobao and Yu are doing this at this time. thing. With his mind fixed, Zhang Ping looked back, his eyes squatting and resting, letting the car shake a little. The car went all the way, it was also a long time, but it was not far from that good place. When the evening came, it arrived at the dock. The pier was still coming and going, and the boats were docked from time to time. Leave again. Zhang Pingwang took the shift to the dock and looked up again. He watched the scenery at sunset and listened to the sound of seabirds. Perhaps it is the relationship of luck. When he came over, there was something. This time is no exception. I just enjoyed it for a while. I didnt wait to find a place to rest and eat. A Clipper rushed from the front and the people on the boat worked hard. Shouted: "Catch it, catch people. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 300： Industrial development He said that he knew that he had caught someone who was arrested, and he wanted to be a new person. This kind of thing is not under his control. He cant control it. The ship that people come from is not calling him. Listen. After that, it is just to ask questions at all, and I will not put my mind on this matter. Turned around and what to do. The visit in the county of Yuxin County continued. After the officials from Luoyang came to Zhang Zhong and said that they had detailed information, Zhang Zhong did not agree, because this information does not belong to Luoyang, but to the place of Gyeonggi-do, Luoyang. What do you want to do throughout Beijing? As soon as I heard Zhang Zhongs words, the officials had to dispel the thoughts of continuing to ask for help. I was prepared to listen to it several times, and to carry out what I knew, and others could not manage it for the time being. The silver ore of a ship at Sihai College was finally transported to the place. I dont know where they hired so many cars. The roads were pressed out and pressed again and again, but at this time there was no way to press and pressure. The local people can only endure silently. Of course, the people did not feel anything. They never touched other things. The bad road is also a habit. So many ore piled up into a big mountain. In exchange for the same weight of cement, the kind of bulk, the car did not leave when they came, and they were responsible for pulling back, but only a quick cloth on the car. Blind up, lest the wind blow everywhere. The people at Sihai College don''t know that cement can''t be in constant contact with the air. Otherwise, it will absorb the moisture in the air and it is very happy. Especially the Japanese people think that if they transport the cement back, they can figure out something. Useful things. They also want to see the ore. It would be better if they could climb the ore mountain. The result was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They were not allowed to approach and immediately sent people to remove the ore. Bad radiation to the human body. Beckham, who couldnt climb the mountain, didnt bother, and began to fold paper planes for his brother and sister. The folded plane always flies around the body as soon as it flies, indicating that the balance is not good. "Xiao Bao, what do you need to be a plane?" Seeing Beckham''s attachment, Wang Hao is still trying to get a plane out. "That depends on what to do. If you really fly very far, if you can load goods, you can pull people. It is estimated that you will dream together with Xiaobei. It needs the progress of the whole society and technology to complete, if it is like the most. The kind of gliding aircraft that I started to do, a lot of experiments, can still be achieved, but if it involves the engine, it is not easy to get it, fuel problems, sealing problems." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t plan to fly from the ground to the sky at once. The hot air balloon is already a good thing now. I really want to get a plane. The knowledge involved is too much. Wang Hao also carefully recalled the knowledge he had learned before and said: "In fact, the gliding wing is very simple. It is said that someone else can make it in another place for more than 100 years, but Like an airplane, it can really glider, and in all aspects, the industrial revolution is really a great revolution. "Yes, after the industrial revolution, in a short period of time, the speed of the development of the entire human civilization suddenly became faster. The history has developed for thousands of years, only within a hundred years after the beginning of the industrial revolution. A speed of flying is achieved. You have learned a lot. Or do we both specialize in imitating the original industrial revolution, taking fewer detours, developing science and technology, finding good craftsmen, and providing them with the ideas of the industrial revolution, believing they can certainly develop faster than the original industrial revolution. fast. Zhang Xiaobao knows very little about himself. He can only hope that Wang Hao can provide more theoretical support. As long as he takes less detours and believes in imitating what has appeared in the industrial revolution, the speed of progress is definitely much faster than the industrial revolution at that time. . It is as if a binary quadratic equation at that time was not easy to solve, but then it was easy to complete a junior high school student. Even some primary school students can do it if they have contacted it. This is the inheritance. The greatness of it. Wang Hao has long thought of it, but sometimes the most important thing is not the theory, but the attitude of people accepting new things. The thoughts are not changed. The craftsmen may not be willing to learn. Now it is impossible to let all the craftsmen directly They are investing in research because they simply don''t realize the greatness of what they can do. At the thought of this, Wang Hao felt very sad. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: They are very happy compared to their current children, but compared to what we were then, there is no happiness at all because they know too little. And we know that we cant prove them. "Yeah, the earth is round. In the high heavens, there are still many planets. What are the universe? They don''t understand. Actually, we don''t understand. Maybe for those who want us to have a distant future. We are in their eyes the same as the present people in our eyes. And we are happy, then you said that Beckham are they the same? The vast universe, the more you study, the more you feel that you are starting to do it from our own home, whether it is micro or macro. Steam engines, others can do it, and we can do the same. Its not too complicated. Its a big deal. When the production started, the craft cant keep up. It cant be mass-produced. It recruits the best craftsmen from all over the country, let them come to study and provide them with an idea. I dont believe it. Have feet, are we worse than them? . Zhang Xiaobao is finally determined to make major changes. Of course, the premise is to get rubber. This is very important. In the industrial revolution, the role played by rubber is unimaginable. Many things need to be used. To. Wang Hao also bit his teeth and said: "That line, political things you come to control, I am responsible for sorting out the things I have learned before, and then specifically teaching the artisans who are active enough, even the inactive craftsmen are even their own technology. Ok, that doesn''t allow them to lead something, it can only be used to assist." When two people spoke, Beckham was still seriously folding his plane. He imagined that one day he could fly freely in the sky like a brother and sister said. She couldnt understand what her brother and sister said. I don''t know, her brother and sister are just trying to get someone else''s model to use because of her persistence. I don''t want her to have other children to continue living like this, let them know more;,: worship more, even if you understand! After that, it is still very embarrassing. After all, it is much stronger than it is now. Lonely has always come from the heart. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had two ideas. When working hard for the common ideal, Wang Maozhong also believed that he was no worse than Zhang Wang in the technique of raising horses. He also learned the appearance of Zhang Wang and formed a research team. Today he came and thousands of horses have been sent away. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao guessed, he did not choose a thousand good ones. Stallion, but send the worst horse to Fengzhou. "You have to think about it, how can you raise your horse better, in this world. In addition to the birds flying in the sky, only the speed of the horse can avoid the beast, and it can also take people to arrive in a short time. elsewhere. Zhang Wang''s two other technologies are good, but in terms of speed, it is definitely better than us. What we have to do is to give people in Datang faster speed. If you think about this official, you will feel lonely. No one can know my loneliness. I know that in this respect, there seems to be no other person in the world. Wang Maozhong, suddenly there is a kind of people who have not seen the ancients before, but not later. I feel the faintness of the world, the feeling of being alone, but I feel that the technology I master is the best, but I dont know at all. The opponent in his heart has never taken him seriously. Now I am ready for Beckham and other children. , carry out another more systematic plan. "Adult, you are really lonely, no one knows what you think, for example, let each mare have two babies at the same time. Since there are other horses that have happened, you can do it. Others would not even think that the person next to them would follow the flattering. Because of the relationship between Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, many people nowadays have to add as many vocabulary as possible to show that they are not bad and can understand everything. Wang Maozhong was pleased to be said to be happy, and said to the people around him: "I am going to make a plan and send it to the palace, so that my Majesty and other ministers will let everyone know that technically, I am not Poor, especially the horse''s body can be fitted with lightweight wings, maybe the horse can fly at a certain speed "The adults are really powerful, the lower official is waiting for the success of the adult''s grandfather, and then congratulate." The person next to him is still flattering. Wang Maozhong said that he wants to make a plan. He really went to work. After one day, he planned to make the pigeons to the capital. When his pigeons flew for a long time, there were two pigeons in the county. The ideals of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were poisoned by the wings of the capital. Li Longji is in a good mood today. The news from all over the world is that Chun Geng is very smooth. He estimates that this year will be a bumper year. At the same time, he was affected by the snowstorm last year because Zhang Wang and the two paid the money in the name of the court. To help, they also sent the Wanmin watch that the local people thanked. When he was in a good mood, Wang Maozhongs pigeons arrived first. It was still Gao Lishis personally going to take it. The above was also sealed with lacquer. Gao Lishi couldnt care so much. He directly dismantled him with the small things of small power. Just take care of it, and then look for Li Longji. Upon seeing the contents written by Wang Maozhong, Gao Lishis brow wrinkled and said three things in the letter. The first one is to find a way to make each mare have two dice at a time, the second one. It is to find a way for the craftsman to make a pair of wings for the horse, so that it is easy to run when running. The third thing is to collect the hair of poultry in various places, and then give people a pair of wings. When riding on the horse, maybe the speed can be faster. Gao Lishi frowned at not knowing that this matter could not be realized, but worried that after the realization, it would affect the status of Xiao Xiaoyu and Wang Hao. Once Wang Maozhong really succeeded, then Zhangs two technical advantages would have Declined. After hesitating for a while, Gao Lux sent the letter to Li Longji and replaced it with an official. He might hold it down. By the way, ask the other party if he is sure of success. But this method is not good for Wang Maozhong. I can''t stop myself. Li Longji is listening to the music at this time. Since he built the pear garden, the development of the art has also accelerated. At the same time, due to the efforts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the art has enriched many things that can only appear many years later. Try it out in advance. Therefore, the current pear garden is more powerful than the normal pear garden, and the art form is more comprehensive. Li Longji is listening to one of them. Huangmei Opera, the most classic double fairy, is accompanied by listening and watching. sing. "Children are right, green green hills laugh at you, I feel like Li Longji feels good in his mouth. When he sees Gao Lishi coming over, he nods to Gao Lishi, let him wait for a while, and sings this after himself. When Gao Lishi saw the song that Li Longji listened to, he was happy again. This song was from Huayuan County. Naturally, it was the place where Zhang Wang and the two were in charge. It always made something new. It makes people feel good. After singing for a while, Li Longji finally returned to his mood and signaled that Gao Lishi said something. "Your Majesty, Wang Maozhong wrote a letter, and the pigeons used were passed, and the test was passed. No one else had moved." Gao Junshi sent the unpacked letter to Li Longji. "But what did you say? Xiao Li Longji did not receive the letter, but asked Gao Lishi. Gao Lux nodded. "Respond back, said, said three things, and made a plan for the last thing, called the rapid plan, that is." Gao Lux gave the contents of the letter a little bit to Li Longji and did not bring any ideas of his own. How is this? Li Longji also listened patiently, listening and thinking, waiting for Gao Lishi to finish, asked: "Is Lixu feel feasible? If it is feasible, send him some good craftsmen, and Zhang Wang two poultry There are more gross receipts, which are directly from Zhang Wang and can save a lot of things." "Chen does not know, for this aspect of the matter, Chen feels that he still listens to what Wang and Wang said is better than Gao Lishi. It is not clear whether Wang Maozhongs plan will succeed, but he does not want to succeed, it is best not to try. I can stop this plan. Since the last time Wang Maozhong went to look for things, then Zhang and Wang who want to come to the present must have very opinions on Wang Maozhong, and it is impossible to support them. In fact, he really didn''t understand Zhang Wang and two. He said accurately: Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Hao. If Wang Maozhong raised something, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not stop it, and even support it. For them two. Personally, the private thing is really not worth mentioning. If you want to clean up, you can pack it up. How do you care about this? When an ant offends a person, it is a matter of watching people''s mood. If you are in a good mood, you will let go of you naturally. If you are in a bad mood, just stick your fingers and kill you. Wang Maozhong is in the hearts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. That ant, if the ant suddenly said that he could do something well, then go around once. Li Longji also knows that Gao Lishi is not waiting to see Wang Maozhong. I really want Zhang and Wang to consider this. Things, the estimated result is not good. Thinking of this, Li Longji hesitated, letting Zhang and Wang Wang not participate in the high-powered, and pondering for a moment, finally nodded and promised: "Alright, just do what the Lux said, tell the things in the letter Give Zhang Wang two listens Li Longji already has a plan in mind, just to test the two kings, regardless of whether they agree or not, Wang Maozhongs plan must go on. If it is not successful, Zhang and Wang are also opposed, indicating that Zhang Wang and the two Yes, if it succeeds, if Zhang and Wang are still opposed, that is another matter. Of course, if Zhang and Wang directly agreed, it would be better, indicating that Wang Maozhongs approach was ear-off, and Zhang Wang and his two did not bring their ideas into it in major events. "Yes, let''s go, plan quickly, listen to it. Little Li Longji finally said one." Gao Lishis heart was a hundred pounds. He did not want to hear Li Longjis king Mao Zhong, but he still left and was ready to write a letter. Waiting for him to write, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos pigeons also flew over, also brought a letter, the letter is also a trick. But not detailed enough, just said a rough. When Gao Lishi saw this letter, he did not continue to write it, and took a hurry to find Li Longji. Unexpectedly, Li Longji, who was so quick to come back, asked: "Is it done?" "Your Majesty, I haven''t done it yet. I have a message from Yuxin County. Please see it." Passing the letter, Gao Lishi said Li Longji also did not read "What to write?" "Yangxia Xiaobao and Yan also wrote a plan. Called Xiangxiang action, which is part of the soaring calculations. It is necessary to recruit excellent craftsmen from all over the country to filter the words of Gao Lishi when they say this. The sound can''t help but be a little bigger. "Oh? What is taking off, what is flying?" Li Longji felt wondering. Wang Maozhong just sent a letter and said a quick plan. Immediately, Xiao Bao and Yan also sent one, even listening to Wang Maozhong. atmosphere. "After returning, the soaring means that the Tang Dynasty is taking off, and the scorpion is specific. It is said to be more powerful than a hot air balloon. It can make people fly freely in the sky and wind. The speed is very fast, and the direction can be adjusted. Written in it." Gao Lishi does not worry that Wang Maozhongs plan can be realized. Even if he does it, the best craftsman cant give it to him. After all, he has no successful precedent, and Zhang Wangs two things are never bad. Li Longji opened the letter this time. From the beginning, from top to bottom, from right to left, halfway through, he stood up from the chair, a look that he could not believe, his hands were smashed. It is. "Can people really fly to the sky? It is much better than riding on the horse." Li Longji seems to be asking Gao Lishi, and seems to say to himself. "Your Majesty, its not that Chen is biased towards Xiaobao and Hey. Its really that Zhang Wangs two previous things have been successful, and there are hot air balloons sent from the previous time. That thing can fly to the sky, even if its I have a pair of wings, I dont want to come. Gao Lishi wants to fly to Yuxin County now, and his son is very close to him. The letter is too timely. Its not coming late, just waiting for Wang Maozhong to send the plan, compared to Wang Maozhongs. That kind of uncertain gig is only a plan that can make it faster. "Small treasure and this is really powerful. Li Longji really didn''t care about this time. He cares about the take-off plan. The letter says that as long as five years, you can double the power of Datang. This is really amazing. If you say something like this, Li Longji can directly slap the past, and dont look at what Datang is like now. He wants to double and dream in five years. But this small piece of hair was proposed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and there is still the first step of flying. All that is needed is that the court ordered that the good craftsmen of the whole country have helped in the past, and that one aspect also needs the court to order, that It is the two kings of Zhang Wang who are preparing to form a large fleet. I hope that the court can give an official support, so that the fleet can represent the entire Datang, be more free when acting outside, or even seal some people who may pass through the place, after all, if far away, if If you don''t do this, it''s too late to send the letter. Li Longji thought about it and said to Gao Lishi: "It is easy to recruit artisans. After another month, there are many excellent craftsmen in the local area who have tried in Beijing and waited for them to be sent to Yuxin County. Let Xiao Bao and Yu choose" "Yes, then, if the craftsmen that Wang Maozhong needs are not given, then it will fail, will it be because the craftsmen are not good? Gao Lishi was very happy, but he also mentioned what happened to Wang Maozhong. "In the Ministry of Industry, he was transferred to Wang Maozhong, so he would not say anything. Can''t he still be a part of the Ministry of Industry?" Li Longji also has his own arrangements for this matter. Gao Lishi said: "If Wang Maozhong said that the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry are not good, what should be the craftsmen of the two inner courts of Zhang Wang? "What do you want? Do you want to use it to join hands? Zhang and the two craftsmen are not out of thin air. They are not a little bit of training. Zhang and Wang can cultivate. Wang Maozhong does not know how to cultivate? Do you want to wait for the ready-made?" It is impossible for Li Longji to manage such a thing. Since Zhang Wang and the two have worked hard to cultivate artisans, what is popular now in Datang is that whoever wants talents, dont grab others, train themselves, others are other''s. After finishing this, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi: "Do you think that the two teams of Zhang Wang should not go out under the banner of Datang?" v4 Chapter 301： The new plan is called Yu Xiang. Chapter 301 of the new plan is called Xiang Xiang In the face of such problems, Gao Lishi really did not answer, saying that he did not agree, what should the team do when it went outside? Say yes, yes, its not too much. Seeing the emperor waiting for a reply, I have to say: "Chen thought that I would like to see something. If it is not in contact with my Datang, it is not only impossible to let Zhang Wangs name in the court of the family. If it is already related to me. The place is absolutely not good." "Well, this is a good word. I decided to let them act outside the court in the name of the court. They can also give them a blank imperial edict and let them fill in the reward." After Li Longji listened to Gao Lishi, he had a decision in his heart. "Your Majesty, is the empty decree unsuitable, and the one king and the other two do the bad things in the name of the court, or things that are only beneficial to them, then it is not..." Gao Lishi also advised. "Isn''t it? I haven''t touched the place where Datang hasn''t touched it. What can I do with my Tang Dynasty? The meaning of Zhang and Wang is very clear, that is, even if people who send out are doing things for the court, otherwise they don''t need the court. In the name of their own, who can still know? Can they block? There is always a name that is stronger than no name. This is the loyalty and patriotism. What''s more, the two people of Zhang Wang did not say that they personally passed, they still stay in their respective places, how can it be a false message? What they pass is true, and the rewards and official positions given can not be controlled. Those who know me in Datang will naturally obey when they see the fleet that represents the name of the court. I dont know who I am, what is the name? Isnt the fleet itself playing the prestige? The place that needs to be played is stronger in the name of Datang than in the name of Zhang Wang. Li Longji has already thought about it. Many places outside dont know Datang, especially the islands. They dont care where Datang is. In the past, they will change things. Maybe they will attack. Zhang and Wang can use their own name. After defeating someone, just say an identity. If that is the case, it would be better to admit the name of Datang. When Gao Lisi thought, he felt right, so he replied: "So, what is the intention to send a stamp?" "That depends on how their skills are. If you really manage a place, there must be at least 20 rewards in one place, and there are officials. Send 200 copies in the past, but say yes, no. Use within Datang, if found, call Xiaobao and screaming to play the board." Li Longji is really thinking about others. The threat is also very light. He really doesn''t think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will use the empty decree to make trouble. If you want to make trouble, it is already troublesome to count the two people. "Chen this is going to arrange." Gao Lishi did it with a happy mood. Li Longji is no longer thinking about continuing to listen to the drama, muttering: "More places, when the time is big Tang, there are good things to bring back." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not know that Wang Maozhong was stimulated. He even made a rapid plan. If he knew that he would be awkward and has wings, it would provide a rising force. However, this is done by resistance. It can only be slower and not fast. The two men are still wandering around with their younger siblings, looking at the scenery in Tanaka, and then introducing them next to the construction site. The days have been good. Five days after Zhang Zhongs arrival, he watched it almost, and he was going to take back the officials who came with Luoyang. Zhang Wang and his two people are not willing to give up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos mother have been doing things for two people in the past few days. They know that they cant stay still, or they hope to see more children. Beckham did not go back this time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that they had delayed a lot of education time and stayed in the county to continue to teach themselves. When the two families and officials left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent the team to the outside of the county. They immediately watched the team disappear into the field of vision and sighed at the same time. "Its always a matter of separation, life, and departure time, but the feeling of parting may be the same. Wang Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao that he had left the team without any trace. "Habits are just fine, and I don''t see each other again. There are many times when I live and die. Even if my heart is sad, the years will go away. When I build it here next year, I can go together again, let alone leave nothing. If people have a job, they may not be able to return home once a year. Isnt that the day?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t really want to leave. He was the one who cherished the family the most, but sometimes he had to do it. Wang Hao nodded and said: "Yes, it is not a matter of life and death. I want to see and see. The soldiers who are all fighting have never returned. The pain is really touching the heart. There are not many people who follow me in Tubo. dead." "Strongly alive, it is enough. When cherishing can be together, this is the real person, go, go back, Beckham their education should fall a lot, have to catch it." Zhang Xiaobao said with a feeling, but did not want Continue to say, greet, when the first to leave. Wang Hao also followed, and walked and said: "What do you say about a lot of orphans? I can''t really understand the idea of ??orphans until now, just think they are pitiful." "They don''t need to be pitiful, but they know how to be grateful. Those who help them will remember, and those who harm them will not forget. Of course, human nature is very complicated. Some orphans forget when they grow up. I had my own original things, or I didnt want to think about it, escaping, leaving only my own mind and losing my original partner. Who makes the world right or wrong, only strong and weak? Orphans are actually more willing to be stronger, some are dull, some are successful, and some are in retaliation for this society, human beings are strong, and because of this. Zhang Xiaobao also doesn''t want to mention any orphans. He has a home now, a warm home, and there is also an escape mentality. Wang Hao rushed to Zhang Xiaobao''s side and said: "I don''t care what human nature is good or bad. I just want to achieve my own purpose. I decided that the money earned by the clothing line will be used to help others every year. Among the 10,000 orphans, there is a Zhang Xiaobao, and my money is not white." "The world is chaotic. Do you know how many orphans are there? So many of them, it is estimated that no one can be better." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao is boasting himself, smiles and waves, and the horse is faster. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back, Xiaobeis little guys started to learn. They had their own learning tasks every day. Of course, even if they didnt learn, no one forced them, but when they listened to the story. It will not keep up, because what is said in the story is what they should learn every day. For example, the story of Alibaba, the opening of the spell is not a sesame door, but the content of the thousand-word poem, if not, you can only follow the urgency, but there is no way, as long as you do not say the spell, the plot of the story Just don''t go down. Luo Xianger did not go home this time. She stayed in the county to study together. After thinking about learning the skills, she went back. There are two other cares in the family. Some people will come to report. Zhang Xiaobao quietly came to the courtyard where the younger brother and sister studied, first listened to what they were reading, and then compiled the story according to the content. "Xiaoyuan''s memory is the best, almost reaching an unforgettable level. The previous story is not suitable for him. He has to design one for him separately." Zhang Xiaobao listened for a while and found that Wang Weis younger brother Xiao Yuan was reciting, which is a dictionary. This was originally learned by himself and Wang Yu, and he was much stronger than other people in this respect. "So what story do you want to tell to Xiaoyuan?" Wang Hao also found that his brother is very powerful, this is the talent discovered in advance, can not be wasted. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said: "Tell him stories with philosophical thoughts, or stories with mathematical problems, such as the tortoise and the hare, which can be expressed in digital ways. The speed of the small turtle swimming in the water is more Fast, how fast the water flow is, how far is the rabbit on land, and how often every bit. Look at Xiaoyuan''s computing power. If it is still so powerful in this respect, he can only let him write a thesis. It is impossible to estimate that his memory should not be suitable for abstract logic. "Xiaobao, you are right, you should give them a math class. Really math class, what should I do? Can''t you ask one plus one equal to a few?" Wang Haos education for his younger siblings is also very good. She hopes to teach her brothers and sisters all her skills, but she is afraid that her younger siblings will become another. "The method of education is boring. There are not many people we teach. There is another way to give them money and let them buy what they like. In the early stage, we will learn to add and subtract. Now, let them buy them one by one, and learn to multiply and divide." Zhang Xiaobao decided to use practical actions to let the younger siblings understand the calculations. Wang Hao shook his head. "Real math is actually addition. All rules are based on this." "The true education is not the addition of education, the failure and success of life, not as simple as adding and negative numbers, teaching knowledge, but also teaching them to survive." Zhang Xiaobao does not want to train a younger brother and sister who are very good at exam-oriented education. "Then you design the course. If you don''t know, ask me. I will discuss the marriage with the pomegranate. I will do things together next year. Now I have to prepare for it. Don''t let them feel that they are not valued." Wang Hao handed over the matter to Zhang Xiaobao, who thought Zhang Xiaobao could do it well. "Go, go, I will make a story, see which one is great, I will teach them finance, first teach the system, then teach the calculations." Zhang Xiaobao did not bother his brother and sister, turned back to his own room to compose a story. Two days later, the letter from Luzhou to the capital city, the exhibition went to the county of Yuxin. "Sure enough, it is the *** people, they messed up Luzon Island and want to benefit from it." After reading the letter, Zhang Xiaobao has already confirmed his original guess, and only the *** talent has Such thoughts and skills. Its not that he cant look down on other places. Datangs people dont dare. People in other places have ideas but dont know what to do. People are different. They are not bad. They are also very smart and hard. Go to learn other people''s good things and then become your own. It has always been the case. "Yeah, its really a *** person. Its a chance to meet once. The result is different. I havent looked at the *** people. Compared with Silla, *** is much stronger, at least we were there. *** also admitted that many of their words and cultures have inherited China, and Silla had to say that they all made it out by themselves, and others were theirs. Think of yourself and develop, then what are you going to do? Send troops to fight, now you don''t have to say that you really send troops, that is, you scare them, they will come over and admit their mistakes. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are the same attitude and are treating the surrounding countries. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Economic matters must be solved by economic means. Unless it is really impossible, it can be solved through administrative and military power. Although this is the most direct method, when one day cannot be solved by force. That is not finished? The method used by the *** people is not direct force, not economic, but deception. Just like I lied to them, its just a little change, but after all, its inseparable from the word cheating. The same means to deal with. Continue to interrupt trade, let the merchants in Zhejiang Bank cooperate with us, go to other places to find rubber, build more boats, and give the island a more strict one. "Yeah, you finally used your tricks this time, deceiving people to buy radishes, deceiving people to buy a lot of thermometers, and still pittling people on the cement. Do you really think that you are the best in the world? Not afraid People reacted?" This time Zhang Xiaobao used a trick, but Wang Hao did not object, because it was not used by the people of Datang. Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "I am the most powerful in the world. It is too late to react. When the kid attacked the pound, the British would not know, but there is no way. When attacking the Thai baht, Thailand would not know? Planet How did the war plan come out? How was the former Soviet Union divided? After the deception has been revealed, all people will understand what is the reason as long as they are not stupid, but how many people can understand it in the process of deception? How many people who think they are smart are deceived? How many countries have been cheated? As long as it works well, it is half the battle. I don''t believe that the current *** can have such a powerful person to see through, not to mention that it is useless for some people to see through, no one will listen to them, they can only be sad. "Yes, the same is true on the battlefield. Sometimes people put forward opinions, but they may not be adopted. Power, this is the charm of power. You don''t listen to me. How many times the war failed because someone is too confident. How many times can you win, but also because of self-confidence, tell me about it, what are you going to do next?" Wang Wei acknowledged Zhang Xiaobao''s statement that when every deception is revealed, people who watch it will be jokes and deceived people, but who knows, people who laugh at others will be equally stupid one day? "I really want to hear? I am not prepared to guess myself? Admit defeat?" Zhang Xiaobao did not directly talk about the plan, but talked with Wang Hao about winning or losing. "You can''t let me know? I told you the plan when I was fighting. You don''t say it now, it''s not fair." Wang Hao reached out and squeezed Zhang Xiaobao''s face. "Stop, you will give you fairness in this action. Force is sometimes very easy to use. There is no justice between the country and the country. In fact, my method is very simple. I go directly to people in Luzon. Explain, how good our Tang Tang is, it is useless. Because at the beginning, there was a *** person who had drifted to the island by boat and was rescued by their locals. He was later contacted with ***, and then he was able to implement the plan, and he was equally gifted. People are more willing to believe in being beneficiaries, so any of our explanations are pale. Then we will not explain, we smuggle, every other time, send people to pretend to be smugglers, only give a small part of the tribe this treatment, the other has been united by the *** people, the process of smuggling In order to give more benefits, make the other party more comfortable. In this way, without suffering from poverty, the idea of ??inequality will arise, turning their external unity into internal contradictions. When we dont need to send troops to fight, they will be chaotic themselves. People can''t get through, they don''t have accurate information, what do you say will do? Zhang Xiaobao said his plan. "Do you want them to kill each other?" Wang Hao finally knew what Zhang Xiaobao was doing, and then said: "And then do you want to support the local people and form a group of individual politics? Are they sunk in an endless war?" "To the head, how simple is it? It is practical and convenient. It has been used in many countries. We have not used it in ancient times. As long as we don''t make mistakes internally, and we will pack up the other ambitions, then It can last forever. The longer it takes, the better it will be for us." For this method, Zhang Xiaobao does not bother to think more, very simple things, as long as the force can be guaranteed, when you really do things, you dont have to use force directly to solve the problem. When you want to get what benefits, it is done under this circumstance. "What about ***? Do you want to send them a letter so that they no longer send people in the past?" Wang Wei means that you don''t have to use force to threaten and scare you. "People won''t admit it. It is a personal act. It is said by the people who have been arrested. The government does not know this thing. I can''t fight the battle, I should leave a gap and let the island. The *** people feel hopeful and continue to request domestic support. At that time, we will specifically call the ship they came over and let them first say this thing." v4 Chapter 302： Beijing City Competition gathers craftsmen The two grass shop houses, the Liu Xiaofeng is back to Yan, and the north plumbing is eager... The sky is getting warmer, the swallows go home, the stream is soft, and with a heavy rain, the people in the spring ploughing are relieved. At this time, the capital has become more prosperous. Some people who want to go out are choosing the tour group they want to enter. Those who participate in this years spring are busy posting their posts, and the land of the bar is also singing a new poem from time to time, or getting Everyone is touted, or someone is secretive. The family who wants to save some rations also takes the children to pick up wild vegetables. After the rain, the number of people picking up Jiajia is also increased. The person who is talking about books is still looking for suitable subjects. The new animals in the zoo attract many curious people to see the flowers of the plant are placed in the east and west of the city, the cars and horses come and go, the wine is fragrant, giving a feeling of prosperity. But today, these kinds of things are not the most important thing. The most important thing to say is that the best craftsmen who have competed in the capital from all over the country will participate in the one-month competition. The craftsmen who were not valued at ordinary times finally ushered in the spring of their own industry. The imperial court arranged enough places for the imperial court to use the 20,000 yuan of money to buy materials and reward the best craftsmen. The craftsmen are fighting all the way from all over the place. They all think that their own skills are good. Everyone has at least one small invention, or improved a certain artifact. The tolls they came from were invented and improved from the official or local merchants. The money came out. Its not that the government and the businessmen dont want to monopolize the money, but this time the matter is too big. If you dont bring good craftsmen to the city. I lost a chance to become famous, especially the local officials. I also tried to get into the eyes of the imperial court. I remembered his little local official and gave me a position. Some craftsmen from all over the country set off from the year of the attack. All the way through, you should be able to improve or make something new. Arrived in the capital, they were placed in the place provided by Shuiyun, waiting for the official opening today. Many visionary businessmen have turned their attention to the craftsman''s test, in the hope of finding good craftsmen to recruit their own business. It is a pity that after they know what to choose between the water clouds, they can only give up the best craftsmen and turn their attention to the people who are almost inferior. Not to mention that the money given during the solicitation cannot be balanced with the water cloud. Even if it is the same money, even if it is more, the craftsmen will choose the water cloud. Everyone knows how abundant the infrastructure between the water and the water and the supply for research, plus the name of the water cloud is big enough. Don''t worry about being cheated, come to the craftsmen of the capital. As long as you think that your level is high enough, you are all aiming to enter the water cloud. The first time I saw the craftsman "Cao Keju. The people in the heart were curious, and they also got together in the capital city of Dongcheng. This is the place to test. The court has sent officials to be responsible. At this time, the ceremonial minister, Mr. He Zhizhang, and the Ministry of Industry, Mr. Wei Shu. There is also the small **** Luo Bin sent by Gao Lishi, and the people under the leadership announced that the test will begin today. Because of the many craftsmen. It involves all aspects and therefore cannot be done at the same time. The place is not enough. In order to attract people, the first day of the game is a warm-up. The content is to make the strange things, which can make people feel new and fun. The tooling stations were racked up, and the various materials were placed in fixed places according to the class. The craftsmen who participated in the project looked nervously and confidently. They have ordered their apprentices to take various materials, some use wood, some use copper and iron, and some even use animal skins and bones. The time of the game starts in the morning and continues until noon. When everyone happens to eat, the craftsman''s food is provided by the Zhuangyuan Building. The people who live in the capital and around the home are not so good. They give them a chance to make money. They first borrow the materials from them. Made into box lunches and all kinds of buns, fear of blunt, allowing them to sell to the crowd. After a month, I should be able to make a lot of money. When I return the money I want to live in, I will be very human. Of course, I will also complain about many restaurants and restaurants that are not allowed to enter the market. In the East Market, except for the place where the people watched. There is also a dedicated stand. It is for the officials and the family to watch. The privileged class always has different treatments. Of course, if you enjoy it, you can spend a lot of money on a copper plate. The stands are divided into A and B. The heights are different, and the supplied telescopes are different. There is also a difference between eating and drinking. The best one on the top is left empty, and he stays with Li Longji. If he does not come, he will be indispensable. In case he has a whim to the East Market. The craftsmen were busy, the little **** Luo Bin walked back and forth, his eyes dripping, and he was afraid that someone would cheat. He was repeatedly criticized by Gao Lishi, and could not make a scorpion, because the game is not only to make the capital more lively, but more important. It is to select talents for Zhang and Wang. The mind of the clerk''s ambassador, He Zhizhang, did not seem to be placed in the game. He sat in the stands and held a telescope to look at the prosperity of the East. He seemed to be preparing to write a poem. Listening to the snoring of the sawing wood and the jingling of the iron, the Ministry of Industrys assistant, Wei Shu, was yawning boringly. He really couldn''t understand why a craftsman''s game had to send his own assistant to the host, which was a little overkill. Just as he was squinting and preparing to take a nap, a group of people came under the table, surrounded by knives, surrounded by two people, not greeting others, entering from another special closed staircase, then I heard the steps Wei Shu, a spirit, is no longer sleepy. Just now I felt why the people with the knife were so familiar. It turned out to be Jin Wuwei. The two people went up to the front guards. Mother, the emperor actually came, needless to say. One of the two is the Holy One and the other is the High Lux. Well, it looks like its not overkill. If you dont, you have to go on and down. Dont continue to sit on the stage. If you let the emperor think that he is not worried, he will be in trouble. Before going on, Wei Shu also kindly touched the next side of He Zhizhang, "He Shi Lang, is it going to see?" "Oh. Good. Its just a matter of congratulating him. Its just so big. Its just that he cant hear it. The poetry in his heart is sublimated and he starts to do practical things, just like art form, higher than life, but From life. Li Longji sat in the best position and watched it under the telescope. He said to Gao Lishi: Lux, the craftsmen below are the help of the Fei Teng plan, which is the best. Gao Lishi, who knows who is better, is not yet out. Everyone seems to be doing something different. I don''t know what kind of rules people use to judge. When I was in a hurry, I suddenly saw one of the craftsmen below seeing it. Remember carefully, think of it. Liu Zhirous distant relatives, I heard that I have been with Zhang for a long time. I dont know how to run this game in the past, and then look at the place written in the game sign, which actually represents Fengzhou. Seeing this person, Gao Lishi has a bottom in his heart. Said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that the person sitting there may be the best in this game. Please look down." Li Longji followed Gao Lishi''s finger and looked at the past. He asked inexplicably: "Can you not expect things to do first?" "Where the minister has that skill, this person has seen it. The distant relative of Liu Zhirou, who was away from the Ministry of Industry in the previous period, has been with Zhang. He is estimated that he can learn a lot of technology, but he does not know why Daifeng State appearance Gao Lishi explained one sentence. "Oh, it turned out to be Liu Qing''s relatives, with Zhang''s family. It''s good. What happened to Liu Qing?" Li Longji felt that since he was a Zhang family, it must be very powerful. Suddenly he remembered Liu Zhirou, who was no longer in office. Asked. Listening to Li Longji, Gao Lishi did not answer the first laugh. "Oh. Your Majesty, Liu Zhirou is busy moving things. Everyone is thirsty and he is a white-eyed wolf." "Why? Xiaobao and Yu sent him less things? Where do you want to move?" Li Longji''s curiosity was hooked up. "Be prepared to move to Yuxin County first, and wrote a letter to Xiaobao and Yu. The two people did not agree. They said that it was warm and the boat was not given. As a result, Liu Zhirou was not in the recuperation area behind the German Academy Hospital. When I lived in a stroll, I met someone who knew me. Many of the ministers who used to look at the body were hiding from him. Gao Lishi said and laughed. Li Longji heard it, and he laughed twice. He said: "There is such a thing. It seems that he has not yet raised his body. Thanks to the German art hospital. Otherwise, the last time he became ill, the palace could not come up with a good one. Things keep their lives, and it is estimated that they want to live for a few more years. They have to find Xiaobao and "It is precisely that many officials are prepared to leave with Zhang and Wang, and Xiaobao and Yu have written to the ministers to build a large villa area in Sanshui County, ready to be resettled, and the ministers follow. Anxious, not all officials can finally go to Sanshui County to live." Gao Lishi continued to introduce the situation. Li Longji indulged in a moment and said: "The matter is easy to handle. I think that Zhangs medical conditions are good and the food is good. It cant be all gone. After five or more officials leave, they can go. Seeing what has been done, it is true that the people who have made great contributions to the past can only pass, and the officials on the five products should also see how they left their posts, do a good job, and allow them. Do not do well, refuse, as far as the expenses are concerned. To the aspect of money. Li Longji did not know who to leave, the court was all out, reluctant to let the officials go out, that money may not be able to afford. "My Majesty Xiaobao letter mentioned this point and said that money is a small matter. I want to bring together the outgoing officials. When I am free to discuss the big things in the country, I am a think tank. But if I have a good job in building a national, I will not be arrogant." The family is investing in wealth." "Money is a small matter, and only the two of them can say such things, or you can take a look at this matter. Let Zhang Zhong return to Beijing to be an official." Li Longji was in a good mood, let Gao Lishi go to the management, and then give Zhang Wang two policies to compensate, anyway, the money can never be taken outside. In the process of the two-person topic transfer, the craftsmen of the following competitions also made their own things one by one. The excellent craftsmen from the whole state of the country are indeed more powerful than the ordinary craftsmen. There are craftsmen who specialize in carriages. Now I have developed a gadget. It is divided into two parts. The first part is placed under the axle. Like a small trough, the other is above the car, there is a jar, and the tank is filled with car oil. As the wheel rotates, every other time, a drop of oil will drip from above. If there is more, the small groove below will be caught, making it convenient for the driver. This gizmo is very practical, especially for people with cars and horses, a little farther away. The driver can''t always drive the car while he is busy with the axle. Even if there are bearings with very poor quality and speed, this design is still easy to use, not to mention that bearings can not be used by anyone. Others have produced something to feed the animals automatically. Use buoyancy and gravity changes to come; than the second has feed and water in the box. As long as the animals eat the water and the material, "the paste can be opened and something is left from it." Ming is good, but the people who feed the animals in the crowd do not appreciate it at all. It is not easy to have a farm animal at home. Think of it as a baby, how can you use such a thing to replace yourself to feed. When you feed, you can talk to the animals and talk about how uncomfortable the animals are. Another artisan researched in addition to the anti-theft device, in general, the thief entered the house at night, one is to go through the window. The other is the door, Ken does not have windows for everyone, it can only walk the door, the door has a bolt. I have to go through the door with thin things and pull them out one by one. The design of this anti-theft is to attach a rope to the back of the bolt. The other end of the rope has a bell lock. When the bolt is dialed to a certain extent, one is the thief who is struggling to dial up, and the other is that the bell lock will ring. There are six links in this design, and the cost of things is not too high. If it is mass production, the set is only forty yuan, and Feng Feng can choose it by himself. The result was judged to be zero, the idea is good, but it is useless, really want to lock the door. Just add a card to the back of the latch, or tie the bell lock directly to the door. Anyway, there are so many strange things. The referee is sent by two kings, and the speech is very humorous. From time to time, the onlookers laugh a lot. One by one, I made things come to peoples evaluation. At this time, it was Liu Feis barrel. He represented Fengzhou this time. His hometown is there. Because of Liu Zhirous relationship, he has never really entered the two inner courts of Zhang Wang. That is selling. Moreover, before Liu Zhirou left the office, it was a book of the Ministry of Industry, which easily leaked secrets. The real experiment did not allow him to participate, but many theories taught him. He can use his own materials to complete his ideas, and he can find people if he wants to help. As soon as he arrived, one of the judges said to him: "Non-barrel, what do you say you are doing, how good you are at home, the little son and the little lady have a new plan, this time you can also let you participate. Come here to the game, since it is here, then our judgment on you can be stricter than others. After all, you have learned so many theories, and others are not at a level. As long as someone has the same score as you, then you will lose, and the ranking will be postponed. When the person spoke, there was no covert. The voice was also passed out. When the people around him heard it, they felt unfair. How can the two craftsmen of Zhang Wang participate in the competition? If the performance is okay, what should others do? The craftsmen who also had the game were also half-hearted in the heart. The judges were Zhang and Wang. Who believes that they say that is the case, there must be people cheating. I didnt expect the first objection to be Liu Feis barrel. This is a craftsman competition. Its not a level game. Is it because someone has learned a lot, you have to deliberately suppress it? I dont agree. If youre fighting on the battlefield, is it because? If one side is well trained, they are not allowed to use better weapons?" When the judges listen, they can''t do the same. They don''t avoid the pro, and nod their heads: "Alright, no matter what level, just look at things." Liu Fei barrel only took out his own things in the noisy argument, a small box with seven rows of numbers that can move up and down, letting people find a carriage and attaching this thing to the car. Next to the raft, as the car progresses, the support of the rut will be kept on a small piece. Each time the next piece is hit, the last row of numbers on that box will change. When the last place returns from zero to the second, the penultimate jumps forward and becomes one. So go back and forth. A very interesting thing, the people have not seen it. I don''t know what it is for. The content of the argument changed from just before fairness to what this thing can do. Liu Feibin listened to the voice of the people asking, and was very contented. He looked up slightly and stood up, not explaining what his own things were doing. The referee did not say anything. This caused the attention of Li Longji above the stands and asked Gao Lishi: "You know what it is?" "I don''t know, it''s better to tell him. Gao Lishi is not a god. How can I know the role of this thing? But looking at Liu Fei''s barrel is a bit disrespectful. Just say it, why bother to guess." "No, it seems that he is a craftsman who is not convinced of Zhang''s family." Li Longji waved his hand to stop. The judges also waited for Liu Fei barrel to say that they followed the normal steps to evaluate and gave the tree. The result was that Liu Feis barrel did not sound, and his face was not good. Give each other a gesture and give a six point. The person who used the hourglass to create an alarm clock with the upper and lower weights of the hourglass gave back eight or five points. This thing actually gave six points. Liu Fei barrel saw the score first. Then he said with dissatisfaction: "You deliberately suppress me. Why do I have six points for this thing? Do you know what it is for?" The people have a glimpse of it, and there is a lot of excitement. The craftsmen of the two kings of Zhang and Wang did not get high scores. Is there a flaw between them? Or is it really because the things you make are not comparable to others? The craftsmen also had hope in their hearts. As long as this person does not get directly, others will have the chance to get the final first. The person who had just spoken with Liu Fei barrel sighed and disappointedly asked Liu Fei barrel: "Do you know who we are?" v4 Chapter 303： Where to buy and not to fish The non-barrels are asked, and I am going back! "You are not the first thing to judge." Why are you giving me such a low score? Do you know what I am doing? "Yes, we are the judges, but we also represent the highest level of the two craftsmen of Zhang Wang. Do you think that you can get a horse''s counter as a horse? If you don''t use this thing directly in the carriage, Or maybe connect something else, we might give you nine points. Because it can also measure the speed of water and wind speed, but you only use it on the carriage, you want to let all the carriages of all the carts of Datang have the same distance between the support bones of all the carriages? All the people who ride the carriage do not directly ask how much money from the east to the west. After getting on the bus, watching the number of times the car is turned, the money for each car is different? Do you think that if you don''t say it, others will not see it? Give you six points because your theory is still okay and you think of it. But this thing, you have long had a small son and a little lady to make a more sophisticated equipment than you, in order to test the number of revolutions of washing machines and generators, but it has not been seen by outsiders. You are always at home, don''t you find that Beckham''s little lady has nothing to do with a box and jumps, sometimes makes it hard to shake the box? That is called a pacer. You are not a craftsman in the two inner courts of Zhang Wang. Otherwise, you will be given zero points. When are the two kings so arrogant in the study of technology? . The person who judged this hate iron and said it to Liu Feiyu. He said that Liu Feis head was just raised, and the chest that stood up was getting more and more. He really didn''t think that he had been pondering for a long time, and he felt that the blockbuster design was not only seen by others, but also long ago, and the shackles were worthless. "Go on, remember, the road to scientific research is not proud, be cautious and cautious, and the next judge has advised Liu Fei, and he looks at another person who is ready to come. Liu Fei barrel does not say anything. Standing down with the head down, other craftsmen also lowered their heads. I didnt even think about what it was. The craftsmen of Zhang and Wang of the family knew more uses. Its really different to look at the peoples smallness. . He Zhizhang also heard it, and sighed and said: "No wonder Zhang Wang and the two do the best things. This attitude is not something that ordinary people can have. Just like studying, be cautious and cautious. Can not be proud Wei Shu is a minister of the Ministry of Industry. I also share the feeling of "waiting back. I have to have good ideas with the craftsmen, and I have to forget the role of the specific application, step by step, lay a good foundation." The craftsmen behind came up one by one to judge the score, and when almost all the craftsmen had finished, there was another craftsman making it there. Time is coming. He is still unhurried, and the two apprentices he is following are also not worried. The three men made a wooden bird with wings and threw it in a while. After throwing it, they felt dissatisfied, or trimmed, or remade. In the second half of the time, when the people were in a hurry, the craftsman finally satisfactorily put the tools down and took the last one made, saying that it was a bird, and the bird was not so long. Like, the two wings look flat at first, and when you look closely, you will find that it is slightly curved. The body is straight, and there is no hair on the tail. It is also a small wing. It also has a piece of wood on it. There is a piece of wood on the front. It is connected to the body by a shaft made of wood. Beef tendons. When the two craftsmen of Zhang Wang saw this thing, they stood up from the chair when they arrived, and they looked at each other nervously. The eyes were full of doubts. It meant that it was questioning. Did you pass the technology? This thing has just been produced by Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. They only fly to Beckham in the inner court. How do outsiders learn? This person is unclear, and thinks that the person who is judged is in a hurry. I want to hurry up and see what I have made and go to eat. I am dressed, and while I walk, I turn my hand and go up there. After walking to the front of the judging panel, I put things in my hands and closed the buckles. I said to the judges and craftsmen of Zhang Wang: "The thing I made is called burning firebirds. A loose snap, it can fly out, the front of the thing rotates, can fly farther with the firebird. Even if there is wind, as long as the wind is not too big. If you deviate from the wind from the front, you can make the fire fly a little higher. When the thing that turns in the front turns for a long time, or the small place behind it will follow the turn. Phosphorus placed inside can be burned up Firebirds can carry fireworks. As long as they create thousands of flamingos and find good winds, they can send flamingos to enemy camps to small or burn tents or burn grass. "What is your name?" asked the referee who had just spoken with Liu Feizhen. . Zhang Tianyou, I represent Xuzhou. The craftsman holding the work in his hand replied respectfully. "How do you think of this in front of this thing that can be rotated." The referee asked again. "Penny. I found that the bamboo raft can fly up because it is rotating upwards. The first thing I want to do is a small firebird that can go up. After a few, I found that the strength of the tendon cant be fired at all. When the bird is brought up, even if it is lighter, it will fall off immediately. I thought of the paper basket again. When the wind blows, as long as there is a line, the paper basket can always fly in the sky. I will find a way to let the small firebird fly like a paper basket when the wind blows. Later, the flamingo was too heavy to add a bamboo pole in front. Although I can''t always fly small in the sky, but I can fly far away, it is very good to use for snoring. It is not too troublesome to make. As long as it is a carpenter, I can learn it after a few eyes, and I can do more, even if I have done it. There are a few flying and not afraid Zhang Tianyou explained the idea of ??his own production, eyes to the referees, hoping to give a high point. The referees did not speak at this time, but they left each other and waited for a while to come back. Take a big box in your hand, take the box and take it out like the others, and the other referees will help assemble. There are also two pieces in front, attached to the shaft, and used a better beef tendon, the most important thing is that this thing is relatively large, there are four Assembled to the ground, the referees looked at Zhang Tianjie. Zhang Tian estimated that he was stupid. He thought it was hard to figure out what he had. He didnt expect people to have it for a long time. He still couldnt give zero points. The surrounding people felt sorry for Zhang Tianyou. At the same time, they were a little dissatisfied with Zhang Wang. So powerful. Anything can be done, but what about the craftsman? "Zhang Tian estimated that it is a perfect score. If there is no other thing, you can take a boat from Beijing to Luoyang tomorrow. Then you will be happy to wait for your arrival with Youzi and Little Lady in Yuxin County." The leading referee nodded to Zhang Tianyou. Said. "What? Full marks? But have you already made it?" Zhang Tianwei asked unbelievably, and his two apprentices did not have a calm expression. "We made it, we made it. You made it to you. What we care about is not what you do, but the idea when you make this thing. The craft can be practiced. But the idea is not everyone. I hope that I can work together to make a better temple in the future, go and find a little son and a little lady, you will see more good things." The referee really congratulated Zhang Tianyou. Zhang Tianyi suspected that he was dreaming of a referee, and looked at his two apprentices. Then he couldnt say a word with his excited people around him, and his hands clenched into fists. "The emperor has a purpose, recruiting Zhang Tianyou into the Ministry of Industry, leading the military to supervise, rewarding 100,000 yuan, 50 horses, and accepting the main thin office in Yuxin County." At this time, Gao Lishi was down on the stage. Shout I even shouted three times, I was sure that the people in the vicinity had heard it. This stopped, and I was very embarrassed to twist my head elsewhere. The emperor was really a wife. "There is even a small treasure and a slap in the reward of others. They work both, but they can''t. The referees grin at the same time, and there are not many squats of one hundred thousand and fifty. How can the emperor reach this level? The little son and the little lady know that they should be stunned. Zhang Tianyou doesn''t know who the money is ultimately. Hearing himself as an official, and also received the emperor''s reward, slammed his thighs hard. Suddenly slammed to the ground, wow wow, crying, called a grievance. I cried and said, "Who said that I can''t be an official? Who said that what I thought was useless? I have to go back. Back to Xuzhou, let them not let me belong?" Muttered for a while, then I remembered Shane, thanked the emperor, and worried about the referee: "Is there a boat to go to Luoyang tomorrow?" "Yes, if you go there, the boat will send you a boat alone. When you go to Yuxin County, you have to report the birthplace clearly. Naturally, someone will check it in the past. How to do it, you will know when you go to the place." The referee put Zhang Tian''s small plane away, and let people take a big plane to see Gao Lishi, this is specially sent to Gao Lishi to play. Let''s see how to fly and leave a memorial. The surrounding people cheered for Zhang Tianyou, and at the same time did not forget to praise Zhang Wang and two. Sure enough, there was no bias, fairness, and craftsmen were relieved, and there was no need to worry about cheating in other games. Everyone was hilarious for a while, and they should have eaten. Li Longji also walked from the top down and said to Gao Lishi when he walked. "When you go back, look at the plane. If you go bigger, it is estimated that people are no problem. Xiaobao and He sent a talent, do you say that they have to receive this grace?" "Yes, it should be led." Gao Lishi naturally has to follow the words. As for what he thinks in his heart, it is not known to outsiders, and he looks at the big plane. "Your Majesty, Chen Gu guess, even if it is bigger." I can''t fly, how many tendons do you have? How long can you fly? Maybe there are other ways." "Oh, the method can always think of going to the Zhuangyuan Building for meals." Li Longji came out once and didn''t want to go back soon, then go to the Zhuangyuan Building to eat. The food inside is not worse than the palace, and maybe there are new dishes. Everyone should find a place to eat and find a place to eat, willing to sell some snacks just waiting for the afternoon game. Everyone is almost scattered, Liu Fei barrel is only a low head and walks toward the Zhuangyuan Building. He wants to be angry and not go to the Zhuangyuan Building, but he does not bring money. Uncle is not in the capital, I have to go to my own restaurant to fill my stomach, all the way to mutter all the way, "six points, give me six points, have a good ability not to teach me, but also said that I counted Zhang Wang two people, deliberate It must be intentional." "I didn''t expect Zhang Wang and two people to even suppress their own people. Unfortunately, it is a pity." When Liu Fei barrel muttered himself, there should be someone next to him. Also sighed to report his injustice. Liu Fei barrel heard the voice turned and looked, did not know, the man did not look at him, still walking down the head. See you don''t know. Liu Fei barrel continued to walk his own small person but said it. "If I change to my home, I don''t think I will deliberately suppress my own people. I will teach him the best skills and let him show his face in front of everyone. Unfortunately, many people are deceived by the names of Zhang and Wang. It is." Liu Fei barrel still didn''t answer, and the pace was faster. The man finally looked up. If the net found Liu Fei barrel, he said, "Isn''t this Liu brother? I didn''t expect to walk." "you are"? Liu Fei barrel wondered and asked in confusion. "I don''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I feel aggrieved for Liu Xiong. Are you saying that they are not their family? As for giving others a look, they will deliberately give you six points. Too bully people are too bully. , Liu brother. Do not go to the heart, today I invite, not drunk. There is a deposit next to it, the ducks there are good, baked, cut into pieces, there are skin fat and thin, smeared with sauce, rolled up the cake to eat, that taste, oh, go, go get it, I invite . "This person came to pull Liu Fei barrel when he spoke." "Isn''t that roast duck? Don''t go, I go back to the Yuanyuan Building, there are also drinks there, not as good as I please." Liu Fei barrel does not intend to go with others. This person has a look that you can''t help. Said: "You still want to go back to the champion building? Is it because everyone wants to laugh at you? The guys inside must know what is going on today, you said, how would they look at you?" "Then I have to eat roast duck? OK. Don''t go back to the Yuanyuan Building, go eat roast duck." Liu Fei barrel suddenly changed his mind, followed this person to the roast duck shop not far away, two people came to the store When outside, there are already many people lined up there. "It''s late, wait, you can eat it in a while. Liu Xiong, I am the son of Sihai Academy." Jieyi" surnamed Jiang. Called Jiang Yang, just arrived yesterday, just in the size of the roast duck shop. That taste is extraordinary, Liu brother has not eaten here yet?" The people who came to pull Liu Feis bucket also followed the queue, and talked to Liu Fei barrel without any trouble. Shaking his head, Liu Fei barrel replied: "I haven''t eaten, can it be better than the champion?" "Not the same, the champion building does not sell roast duck, each has its own strength." People who claim to be Jiang Yang commented. Liu Fei barrel did not say anything this time. He moved forward a little bit behind the team. The ducks in the store were very fast. Some people used plastic paper bags to go back to eat. Some people waited for others to finish eating and sat in the store. Eat. Seeing that he did not say anything, Jiang Yang said to him: "Is Liu Xiong afraid of me?" Liu Feis eyes looked at the guy who gave the ducks to others. He suddenly shook his head and felt that it was wrong. He nodded to Jiang Yang and said very honestly: I dont know you, just drink a little wine. "Since Liu Xiong first shook his head, he said that he was not afraid. Was he worried about being found by two people in Zhang Wang, thinking that you and the outsiders would casually contact and reveal the secret? To be honest, I dont think that Liu Xiong can learn the true ability, even if it leaks. no big deal." Jiang Yang observed very carefully. He saw Liu Feiqi first shaking his head. He thought that he was not worried about contact with the stranger. He said that while staring at Liu Feis eyes, he showed a face that did not believe that Liu Feis barrel could learn the true skill. expression. "Who said it. I learned it." Well, I really didn''t learn the truth. "Angrily want to refute. Suddenly Liu Fei barrel bowed his head and admitted." Jiang Yangs eyes turned and smiled and said: Sure enough? Im not talking about it. In fact, its based on the strength of Lius brother. Even if its not in Zhangs two, its nothing, maybe its even worse later, dont say it. Don''t say it, eat, fast, there are more than a dozen people in front." He said nothing, Liu Feizhen really did not say. It was not long before, and finally it was the turn of two people. When asked, there was no location on the first floor, but there was on the second floor. It is expensive, Jiang Yang does not seem to care about the money, pull Liu Fei barrel and go upstairs, there are people in the single room along the way, and finally went to a room that should be the best place, the man wrote that When someone''s brand turned over and became unmanned, two people walked in, and then the brand was turned into someone. Jiang Yang looked at the buddy and looked at the buddy. He finally smiled and asked, "How much do you want?" "The guest officer looked at it." The buddy seemed to be stunned by the mind, his eyes and the mouse. Take out a small hang, it should be a hundred yuan, throw it at the buddy, Jiang Yang told the buddy: "Put the best wine, and the duck''s signature dish." The buddy happily left, Jiang Yang first invited Liu Fei bucket to the upper seat, sitting on the opposite side of Liu Fei barrel, pushing open the window and looking downstairs, said: "It is still high. Open, Liu brother thought it? "Ran, of course, say hello, please. I don''t have any money, if you don''t have money, you might as well change to the Zhuangyuan Building, where I don''t spend money." Liu Fei barrel seems to be a bit nervous, first telling things that he has no money. "Liu brother, relying on your craft. Is it really lacking money? There is no such thing as going out on the door. They shouldnt do it. Dont lie to Liu Xiong. If Liu Xiong wants to change places, how many people must wait on the door? How can it be like this? Its a pity. Its a pity that if you put it here, youll not be asked to come in after youve come up. As I spoke, the guy came in. Some of the cool dishes made with ducks and the warm wine were set up, and the guy turned and left. "Liu brother tastes the wine here, which is different from the wine in the water cloud. It is another taste, and then the duck head." Jiang Yang began to pour the wine and give the dish. Liu Fei can''t do anything, eat something in his mouth, nod his head, he will drink it, and he will eat it. Jiang Yang looked down from time to time, constantly toasting, but eating is not a snack, eating and eating. Liu Feis eyes began to blur, and he looked at the people coming and going, and began to talk to Jiang Yang. "I blame my uncle. If it is not him. I can''t enter Zhang. He said that let me learn useful techniques. I went. I didn''t teach any technology. The books they wrote made me back. Its back, but I dont know what it means. When my uncle asked me, I gave him a paragraph. He still feels very happy. In fact, he simply couldn''t think of it. Zhang has never really taught me. I count, I have learned a few books and five books. No, its six books, or seven books. I can know how much it is from the back. You said, just like me, how can they teach me the true skills? Their books actually tell people that there are ten books, and there are three books that tell me nothing, I have to let me learn the first seven books. Generalist, deceiving, I don''t believe it. What did you finish the first five books? The artisans of Datang are not comparable. You see that I have studied seven books. Isn''t it a six-point? Liu Fei barrel began to take the initiative to pour Jiang Yang, as long as Jiang Yang''s cup of wine is less, he will fall, and it is his turn to have a cup of dried ground. After finishing it, he will continue to do it. Jiang Yang listened to Liu Feis words and swallowed. He whispered: "Liu brother, I dont think you need to continue to learn in Zhang Wang. You can go there to teach others, as long as you say it from Zhang. The two learned from the king, even if they are deceiving, others are willing to believe, Liu Xiong, brothers, I also want to know what they are teaching. If Liu Xiong can still remember, why not give it to me?" "Back? No. Can''t carry it, hey, what''s the horse below, how are the two heads? I am going to sit down." Liu Fei barrel looked down and suddenly pointed at a horse pulling the car. "Liu brother, drink too much, don''t drink, why can''t you back? Is it not recorded?" Jiang Yang said to Liu Fei barrel. "I didn''t drink too much, it was a dazzling eye. Do you know it? Who said that we wrote down, it was too much, and I couldn''t finish it. I learned it for several years and learned seven books. That book is thick, but I am exhausted." A head, come, drink." Liu Fei barrel shook his head hard, lifted the cup and dried the wine, and the shirt was off, and he was shirtless. All are sweaty. Putting down the empty cup and smashing the song, Jiang Yang continued to pour the wine "Liu brother, it is better to have a day, let the brothers listen to me, since the time is not enough, Liu Xiong took the seventh to learn the first to let the brother Long experience?" "The seventh? What is the seventh book? I am from the first back, carrying my back and I am connected. I will tell you, the first one, the first volume first. Zhang, the way of refining, where the smelters, one or two left to wait, understand the flexibility. One of them "to iron into steel into steel, ah, the house lady, how long is so fat? Walk up and sway. Liu Fei barrel began to recite, starting from the first book, just back two sentences, and pointed to the following woman who just got out of the car. "Liu brother, no matter her, we are carrying us." Jiang Yang did not see the woman fat, let alone sway, closed the window next to the Liu Fei bucket, let it continue to back, the result came back to sit down I saw someone downstairs doing an action on this side, so I regretted sighing and said: "Liu brother, I am really happy today. I have forgotten something big. I have to do it right away. It is better to drink it again on the next day. Brother, I will go first. This is the money for the cabbage. Jiang Yangqi came out with two pieces of broken silver with about three money. He stood up and left. Liu Fei barrel was still behind him. "Slow down, see you shaking, drink too much." Jiang Yang quickly promised two sounds and hurried away. When he left, the buddy came in and said to Liu Fei: "Drinking a hangover soup?" "No, I used to be a small iron-clad wine. I sent people to keep up. This is the money he left." Liu Fei barrel opened the window again and picked up the wine. Slightly sighed. The guy looked at the money. "There is not enough for the fraction. The wine is expensive. Take your account or take another set." "Of course, I am going to take another set. How can I have money? Dashan can be in the store? What are you busy? I am not busy, I am going to find him to drink, this time I let him mouth. Liu Fei barrel picked up the two pieces of broken silver on the table and asked the buddy. The man originally wanted to get the money. Seeing Liu Feis barrel, I had to give up and replied: Its right next door, Im afraid that you suddenly broke down on this side. You cant cope with it. With two people guarding it, its really a matter of turning over and over, yourself. Go find it, know what is in your store, and eat hard. Look at the duck head, take a bite, how can you sell it?" "Do not sell if you don''t bite? I go to Dashan, you slowly pack it up, I drink too much, don''t help you." Liu Fei barrel picked up the remaining half of the jar of wine. Going out to the room next to you, leaving the guy himself busy. When I am busy, I will bully me. I am not a star. When Liu Fei barrel came over, Zhang Dashan had already sat down with the other two people and went back to the table to eat there. Just now they could have been worried about it. It was supposed to have lunch at noon, but the guy outside found that Liu Fei barrel followed another person to line up. The guy asked with a look. The meaning is not directly up. As a result, Liu Fei barrel shook his head at that time. The man immediately found out that things were wrong. He quickly came over and reported that under the surveillance, he led all the way to the room reserved on the second floor, otherwise Jiang Yang wanted There is a location. Go dreaming. When Zhang Dashan saw Liu Fei barrel coming in, he said: "Congratulations, today, you have invited this, isn''t it still an umbrella with two pieces of broken silver? Just enough." "Don''t give it, I keep it, I don''t have any money on my body. This time he just chose you. If I change the place, what should I do? I don''t think this person is going to lose the Liu Fei barrel. Place the silver. "How come, the Beijing side, we are almost infiltrated, even if the store is not open, we should have our people. Not the spy war, the little son and the little lady are arranged early, in the capital, except Didn''t start with the palace, who can still run in the rest?" Zhang Dashan took the half of the jar of wine and put it on the table. He usually reluctant to drink this wine, which is of course different from the one sold by the champion building. The process is different. The Zhuangyuan Building and the Shuiyun Market sell the sauce-flavored and directly distilled spirits and fruit wines, which are rich in flavor. I have come to sell roast ducks in order to prevent others from being aware of the way that the little sons are specially assigned. There are also a lot of jars. It is a little bit to drink. Give yourself a bowl and drink two big mouths. Zhang Dashan said to Liu Fei barrel: "When you go back, you can participate in other plans for design and production. Congratulations on the test of the organization. "Drink you, that''s not the case. I went back and participated in it. My uncle was not an official in the Ministry of Construction. Naturally, there was one less concern. Do you still need to contact me? Teach them seven books?" Liu Fei barrel laughed. There are only seven books, there are only two books, one is called physics, one is called chemistry, and the other ones need to be researched by themselves. Only when the research does not understand can you ask others. . Drinking the rest of the wine in the bowl, Zhang Dashan exhaled comfortably and said: "No, the rest of the things are taken over, and they don''t need to use too many means to deal with them. Isn''t it the Four Seas College? I thought of having such a day. "Come the noodle soup. In the afternoon, I have to continue to participate in the competition. I cant go hungry. The cook is too busy to come to our other store to call a bowl. Drinking light. Oh, hungry." Liu Fei barrel suddenly mourned for Jiang Yang. The person who wants to leave Zhang Wang and the two can also think of it. The unity of Zhang and Wang is not guaranteed by money and technology. It is a touch of light. People feel that the feeling of thickness is in contact, just like the cans made for the inner court. I don''t expect to have any great achievements outside, just take care of yourself. Jiang Yang, who felt cheated, went out of the door of Dashan Roast Duck Restaurant and watched it with a vigilant look. He stopped an empty car that had just arrived and entered the carriage. He said to the driver: "Out of town." The driver did not ask the specific place, and drove to the direction of Chengmen, but could not wait to go out. Jiang Yang said to the coachman: "Parking, its here. Out of the car, throwing three coins to the driver, Jiang Yang flashed into an alley and went straight through. When I arrived at another road, I stopped the car and told me, "Go to Ximen." After more than a minute, Jiang Yang went to a place outside the south gate, and the clothes on his body changed. The literati, unlike the people who planted the land, are not like the merchants. Anyway, the feeling is that they are a little awkward. There are not a few pedestrians on the road, and occasionally walked a few. I also look at him casually, and I don''t pay attention anymore. If there is a lord behind me who is carrying a burden, it will be more clean. Finally, the seller of the goods stopped, and Jiang Yang seemed to go to a small river next to the farm without any purpose. There was a man wearing a bucket on his head and fishing on the river. Jiang Yang came to the fish in the scorpion, and the small stove said: "Its not good to catch fishing. How long has it been for fishing? "That depends on what fish, ordinary fish is not worth the money to catch a big one. Don''t look at the fish in the scorpion. You can be satisfied with three. You don''t have a fishing rod? Why don''t I borrow one?" The head of the fishing did not return to Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang pulled out a line from his arms. I took out a few hooks. Fold a branch on the tree next to it. Tied up casually, put a fish float and throw it into the water. After a while, see the fish drifting, and when the branches are raised, a small fish is caught up. This says: "I have already caught a big fish, but some people have asked me to ask because I can''t fish. This big fish can only be raised first. I don''t know where the fish is not good for fishing?" "There is still a place, of course, the fish of Si Nong Temple. There is only farming and the fish are deserted. The people below dont know why the radish on the pond is planted there. It is obviously not good, but it is not sold." The fishing man put the hook up and re-attached the bait, Jiang Jiang said. "Do not sell? Is the price low? That radish is not a good radish, a pound of radish seeds is still low? A small radish is also a lot of three?" Jiang Yang did not believe that such a price would be unimpressive, and the action on his hand stopped and asked. The people who had previously fishing re-entered the hooks. "Its not a matter of money. No one is selling. The people at Si Nong Temple dont know. They only say that all the radish seeds and radishes are not allowed to be controlled by others. Responsible, there is no contact with Shaoqing Jiang Feng of Shangsiong Temple." "Why is that? I really can''t believe that I can''t catch fish." Jiang Yang couldn''t figure it out. It is reasonable to say that people in Beijing should have done things well. A radish is not worth much. Why? Struggling. "This is not necessary, before you come to the silk. There is a person who also likes fishing just left, he said he tried to find a way." The angler returned. "What do you call me? I have to get useful technology when I look at it. How can I be so awkward when I get into the capital?" Jiang Yang complained that the mind of fishing was gone. Throw the lining on the handle and sit there and sulking. "The capital is different from other places. If anything can follow us, is it still the capital? Don''t say that the capital is in Yuxin County. Is it comfortable to act?" The angler caught another fish and put it in the raft. After finishing the sentence, he cleaned up the tools and picked up the scorpion to leave. He did not look back. Jiang Yang picked up a stone and slammed into the water. He said: "A bunch of incompetent people. It also delayed my business." The sky is like that blue, the cloud is so white, the wind is so soft, walking on the road, feeling the whole world is vivid. Jiang Ju had a good time. After returning that day, people were able to collect all the failed radish seeds. The radishes that were planted in the ground were not allowed to take one. The people at Si Nong Temple do not know what the reason is. But they all understand that the current Si Nong Temple is no longer the former Sinong Temple. The people who really do the Lord are not the younger ones, nor the people of all parts. Even the people in the household department cant control it. What, you have to get the consent of others first. This other person is Zhang Zhong. After all, the things are all sent by people. Shaoqing was called by the emperor once. When he came back, he issued an order. He wanted to come to a relationship with the people there. If he didnt move, he wouldnt move. Anyway, this. Radish is not a good thing. The people at Si Nong Temple think this way, but who knows that in the past few days, some people have found themselves and others. Give a very high price. If it is replaced by Jiang Ben, there is no order to be released, but you can also sell it to yourself, or give the Sung Nong Temple more money and less loss. But now that there is an order, it can''t be moved. Even if the price has already mentioned the destructive seed of ten pennies and one pound, the three pennies will not do a bitter radish. Otherwise, it is likely to be sold because of secretly selling something. Its hard to do it when the emperor is there. It is precisely because of seeing such obedientity that Jiang Jus mood is very good. He has heard about the price given by others, but this is the price he wants to sell, compared to the price that Zhang Wang wants to sell. It is still too little, how can seeds be sold? That is to be granulated, and there are radishes, which is too low. Others don''t know, but they understand very well. This is a good thing to use as a ginseng. Ginseng, not to mention a hundred years of ginseng, is the usual six or seven years. How much is it? The pharmacy sells it, it is cut into pieces, and one piece is dozens of articles. Although this radish is impossible to become ginseng, but who makes Xiaobao the big thing, people believe it. It is estimated that it is the people of Sihai Academy who came to buy their own radishes and seeds. It is accurate to be Japanese. . If you don''t sell it, you can''t sell it. When the price is set for Xiaobao, or when it is higher, you can sell it. If you think about it. Jiang Feng swayed and prepared to go to the East City to see the artisan competition in the afternoon. Very interesting, he saw it in the morning. Seeing the justice of the two people in Zhang Wang, they saw that a good luck man was taken away by Zhang Wangs two exceptions when all the games had not been completed. There are all sorts of weird things, and I dont know what kind of situation can happen in the afternoon game. "Master, don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon?" Jiang is next to the next person sent out from home. Normally, the next person is to wait patiently outside the Si Nong Temple, and the grandfather can only appear when others are going home. I didnt expect to start from the morning today, I dont have to stay so much. The lord has to come out and stroll. Isnt the Sungon Temple now working? Master is free? With such doubts, I am afraid that the lord does not work exclusively. Jiangs talents asked Jiang Ben. "What do you know? I am at work, I am doing it. After that, the company will not be short of money within ten years. Well, at least five years are not lacking, mainly to see what new experiments are there. Jiang Ju is really not in a hurry now. For the sake of future big money, stop the work first. The next person who is coming does not know what it is. Seeing that the master does not say, he does not have to be so bored to stay, and his mood is getting better. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 304： New war in this compartment ...: When people say that they are specialized, the individual who did not wait for the place to arrive in the East City competition was stopped. "This is the Shaoqing Jiang Daren of Si Nong Temple?" The respectful look of the people. Regardless of whether others are respectful or not, Jiang Ben is the identity of Shaoqing. How can he not be a casual person? He has to talk to others and he has no voice at all. He will continue to move forward. The next person he was carrying was very dissatisfied with the person who stopped in front of him and asked: "What are you doing? Here is the capital of the capital. You have to think about what you want to do first. My grandfather has no time to take care of you." "Know, I know that it is the capital, I didn''t want to do anything, just came over and sent the money." The person who was in front of him saw Jiang Ben circling, and did not dare to block it again. He had to accompany him and laughed. Jiang Bens next person is not clear about the situation. I thought that someone wanted to bribe his family''s lord under the crowd, and quickly pushed this person to the side and said: "My family does not accept any bribes, and nothing can be given to you. Let''s go. Otherwise I will call someone." Who knows that at this time, Jiang Ben has stood still and asked: "How to give money? How much? How do you want?" Seeing that Jiang Feng did not continue to move, the comers finally had a long export and said: "Five thousand thousand, as long as Jiang Daren can give me the seeds of the newly planted radish and the radish, five thousand is the adult." "Five thousand thousand? A lot of it, unfortunately, I am afraid that I will have life and flowers, that kind of radish and radish is Si Nong Temple, and it is not mine. How can I give you?" Jiang Fengyi listened to the price, it was very Satisfied, it is too little to give, how many seeds, how many radishes, this loss is not only a five thousand. Others don''t know who is the person who bought the radishes and seeds. Don''t you know that, but behind a country, it gives such a little money and dreams. When the person came to listen to Jiang Bens refusal, he did not seem to give up. He said: Isnt the adult cant be the master of the Sinong Temple? The adult is the Shaoqing of the Sinong Temple. The Shunnong Temple is not the adults, is it not that some people are more Great?" This is to use the radical method. If Jiang Li does not get specific news and orders, it may really be an impulse to sell something that is not worth much. But now it is impossible. Staring at the people for a while, Jiang Ben said with a smile: "Sonong Temple is not alone. I can''t be the master. If you go to the holy place, as long as the holy is up and down, you are not going to take out the money. I will give it to you." "Yes, you don''t want to get any benefit from the hands of my grandfather. My grandfather is not the kind of corrupt officer you want. If you want something, go find someone else." Jiang Ben''s next person doesn''t know why anyone will take the initiative to find it. The master of his own family is small but he has to help the old man. As for whether it is a corrupt official. Then I knew it clearly, and I cant say it now. When the person heard the other party refused, they had to continue to increase the price: "Jiang Daren, there is something to say, seven thousand, and no more can be done. After all, the radish is bitter and really worth the price. I buy it back. Elsewhere, its good to be able to earn a thousand from it. Its really not too much, and I will lose more. "Is it wrong, lost? Then I advise you not to buy it. I am not willing to see others because of my relationship, not to sell, I can not sell for you." Jiang Feng simply does not eat this set. "I just said that I laughed. Actually, I cant only earn a thousand. If the adults sell me, I can actually earn four thousand. Its better than this. I will give the adults eight money first. If they earn more than three thousand. Throughout, more money is for adults, how?" The person immediately returned a statement, and did not feel that the impression of turning back and forth to him was what he was supposed to be. Jiang Fengjia''s next man couldn''t believe to see the person, and then look at his family''s lord, seeing the old man is still the expression of the waves, not knowing how to open. Jiang Mu naturally cannot agree to such a price. If you sell it, he will die easily without a burial place. Needless to say, Zhang Wang and the two, the emperor can not spare himself. After listening to what the people said, even the idea of ??the words was gone, and went straight to the destination. Come here to follow two steps "Adults, adults, things to discuss, or you say a price. As long as I can get out, I will be willing. Really? Jiang Gong stopped again and asked. "Really." The man nodded. "That line, the seeds of radish are a hundred words, and there is no radish that has been dug up. You can''t do it? If you want, take money, I will send you seeds and radishes, if not I am willing to do so." Jiang Feng doubled the price given by Zhang Xiaobao, and asked for the price of the other day. This time it wasn''t just a surprise to everyone. Even the descendants of Jiang''s family showed an incredible look. He really wanted to touch his forehead with his own hands. Is it ill, if it is hot, go to the palace to find a doctor, if you can''t treat it in the palace, you can rush to the German art hospital, think it is a chronic disease, you can control it in the fast hospital. "Is the adult laughing?" The man came facelessly and asked Jiang. "What do you still say to me? At this price, I haven''t asked you what to do? Dare to speak with the official." Jiang Feng''s face also sinks, and his eyes are not blind. The face of the coming person was illusory several times, and finally he did not dare to look at Jiang Ben and hesitated. Said: "Adult, you have to know how much it is? The money is moving, not to mention that much money, even half is not willing to come out, not to mention I do not have the money. Adults may feel that they can ask for more money. This opportunity is not easy, but many people, such as prime ministers and Shangshu, may think that there is a lot of one or two thousand, and you can think about it. This is the threat, the threat of red fruit, that means to tell Jiang, if you disagree, I took out two thousand, directly buy your top, when I get things. You are not only a little good, but the official is also easy to lose. Jiang Ben didn''t leave, and he didn''t say anything. He looked down at his shoes, just like the strange things on the shoes. His next man was nervously guarding him, his eyes darting to come. The coming person has a smile on his lips. I thought that my words were in the heart of Jiang Ben, and when Jiang was in the process, Jiang Feng looked up and sighed and said: "The little monk is the prime minister of the monk, the former emperor is also, it is better to lead you." Spit, you and the emperor said. If the emperor listens to you, the official will immediately return home, just to have a clean day, do not look at the official is not big, but tired of the officialdom, thank you. After finishing this, Jiang Feng stepped forward and walked forward. The next person also followed closely. The man who suddenly came out was on the spot. He didnt know what to do. He naturally did not dare to see the emperor. Otherwise, no matter what. He shouldn''t think about it, even if he is not dead, he will get rid of it. Looking at the two people who were far away, the man bit his teeth and chased him up. He ran to the side of Jiang Ben and said again: "Adult, the price you gave is really too high, can you drop it." "You go to Shangshu and the Prime Minister. Don''t come and tell me, I am afraid of this person." Jiang Feng did not let go, and the next person was pushing hard. "You come back to find things, I killed you, my family is also a threat to you? Look for death." This time, its not as tight as Jiangs next persons push. There are patrolling people next to him. When someone sees a contradiction, they immediately come over, and then look at Jiang Ju, know, and another person. If I don''t know, I immediately ask: "Which person, dare to rush to the court to kill the official? Come, grab it." "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. No collision, just meet a few words at random." This person wants to leave. Retreat while explaining. "Give the official a grasp, even dare to bribe the official, bribe compensation is not a threat, saying that there is a book to accept his benefits, as well as the prime minister, and bring back to torture. At this time, Jiang Sen spoke, and the people around the patrol rushed up and pressed the man to the ground, and tied it with a rope. "Oh. Oh, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." The man did not dare to break free, but shouted loudly, leading many people to watch. When he saw more people, he said: "I Its from Japan, and Datang cant do that. He thought he said his identity. The people around me have a good face and would like to let him go with a high profile. After all, the people who bully individual countries are really shameful. I know that he didnt shout this scorpion, but the people were quiet. One by one looks at him like a monkey. How tall is the land of Datang, how can the people see the people in other places, people from other places come over, the people don''t take the initiative to provoke it because they look down on it, now that someone has committed something, then watch the fun. The patrolling person took this person who claimed to be a foreigner. Jiang said to the person''s recent whispered: "This official is most resentful to others, you go in and enjoy it, waiting for someone to come to see you, remember to tell him, don''t talk like you in front of the officer." After finishing the conversation, Jiang Jie happily took the next person away. This person is dragged to the door, as to what kind of treatment will be received, it is hard to say. Jiang Ben packed up a small man and felt that when someone came over to find his own words, he would be more active when he talked about the price, happily swaying his head and reading a poem from time to time. The descendants of his family havent figured out whats going on yet. What I just did is the duty of a man. I thought about it and dared to ask: "Master, can you compare with the small, bitter radish, why is it so expensive? I know the radish, I don''t know if it is a cheap ginseng." "How come it hurts, the first few Didn''t you eat the fish that you gave to you? The fish was added with such radish, the square of the champion building." Jiang Sen said that he would give more words to the next person. The next person nodded. "Eat, it''s delicious. It turned out to be the case, but it can''t sell the price you said." "Would you like to sell so expensive? It is the order of the emperor. Don''t ask, you will know when you look back. Go ahead, or you won''t be able to catch up." Jiang Ben really wants to be good with others, not to mention Jiafeng. It is the other officials of Si Nong Temple who do not know what it is because they must be kept secret. If you can make money, you will see this one time. On the first day of the craftsman''s competition, I spent the night in a lively atmosphere. Some people are happy, others are guilty in prison. At noon the next day, the craftsmen of the game and the people who watched the fun continued to eat and rest. Jiang Ju did not come out today, and he stayed at the Si Nong Temple to meet with the following officials. One emphasizes that under the current form, the development of agricultural products cannot be relaxed. The second point is that the vegetable basket and the rice bag are closely grasped together. The third is to improve the output of agricultural products in a rational science, to penetrate the grassroots level and raise awareness. In the junior high school of the Kaiyuan era, continue to improve the theoretical foundation and deepen the ideological understanding. The first three points are nonsense, there is no practical effect, the fourth point is the most important thing, that is, following the construction of a special Kaiyuan prosperity, around the emperor''s theory of thought, how much is a pound of radish to sell, A seed can''t relax either. The officials of the Si Nong Temple understood it, and began a heated discussion about the historical role of the bitter, sloppy and small new radish in the current form. Each one has profoundly recognized the impact of the radish crop on the whole time, understands the emperor''s ideological spirit, and continues to carry forward on this basis. Resolutely standing under the guidance of the emperor''s ideological theory, the Sinong Temple Shaoqing is the foundation, and the team that the Shunnong Temple is developing steadily is not corrupt. Without bribery, not afraid of the threat of the enemy, it is more able to distinguish the sugar-coated fireworks. Everyone is wary of the impact of foreign capital on their own agriculture. When they are not doing things when they are okay, they will hide at home and not let people discover them, even if others find them. Give a lot of money, for the family, for your own life, oh no, it is for Datang, and the scene for the prosperity of the world is absolutely uncompromising. In a harmonious atmosphere, Jiang Ju opened the meeting. Then everyone went to eat a working meal together, went to the top of the third floor of the Zhuangyuan Building to eat, very saved, as long as it did not reach a product, all four dishes and one soup, according to the head. Not expensive venison, not eating beef and mutton, only cheap fish, the kind of sea, abalone, shark fin, soup is a turtle soup, not a high-grade steamed wine, so as not to affect the work, only drink Low wine. In the process of eating, the people of Si Nong Temple knew the importance of hard and plain, they were very happy, their consciousness was also improved, and they came home with fungus, and no one ever mentioned the radish. Everything is done by Shaoqing Three days later, the craftsman''s game continued. On that day, the Japanese who stopped Chiang Kai-shek on the street were released and met Yamamoto, who should have been with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Yuxin County. "Mountain Temple Jun. You can''t let me save snacks? This time it took you two thousand to save you, our money is not white. Yamamoto hated the iron and said nothing to the people who released it. "Hi". What can the mountain temple say? He didnt actually do anything, but he was arrested. The most important thing was that he did not complete the entrustment of others. "You immediately go back to Yuxin County and look at other people. Don''t let them act rashly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not easy to get along with." Yamamoto really didn''t want to enter the capital. He heard about it some time ago. The progress was very unsatisfactory, and it was only by boat. I didn''t expect that when I first arrived in Beijing, the first news I got was that the mountain temple was arrested. After asking the reasons, I smashed the mountain temple in my heart. Its okay to be against the officials. What''s more, it''s not a small official. It''s clear that he is looking for awkwardness. He even threatens others. Now it''s good, the threat is not enough, and it costs a lot of money. "Hey!" The mountain temple still promised very respectfully. He did not say anything. As for the grievances, misunderstandings, and uselessness, everyone is looking at the results. The process is the thing of the people who do things. The mountain temple has found a boat to leave. Yamamoto is prepared to sit down in person and take away the radishes here. It is good to grow into ginseng. The price of ginseng is different from that of radish, even if it is no longer sold back to Datang, the country also very useful. So, the next day when the mountain temple was released. Yamamoto, who thought he had learned a lot of economic warfare skills, started his tricks. "One time, all the restaurants and teahouses in the capital city have a thing to circulate, that is, the radish cultivated by Si Nong Temple after spending a lot of money. It is bitter and eaten too much and will be poisoned. The speed of rumors is called a fast, no use of much work, the people of the entire capital know, and the people certainly dare not say who is going to get rid of the stage, but the voice of the discussion is very large. Li Longji, who was watching the artisan competition today, heard it. Sitting on the stage, Li Longji listened to the report from the following person. The brow was a wrinkle and wrinkled Gao Lux, and he said: "Have both He Zhizhang and Wei Shu. Soon, the two assistants arrived together. Everyone is familiar with them. They always meet each other. They saw each other in the court before the arrival of today. I dont know what the network was called, but what was called, but two Personally know that it has nothing to do with missing. Li Longji was a little bit of his own private time, and suddenly there was such a thing, and his mood was very bad. I asked He Zhizhang first: "He Qing heard the recent rumors? It is said that the Sinong Temple has spent a lot of money. The radish that was planted is bitter, sloppy and small?" He Zhizhang also asked the emperor to come over and ask about the ritual department, or the situation of the craftsman competition. I didnt expect to go up to the Sungong Temple where the Ministry of Housing and the Ministry of Industry had fought back and forth. If you dont answer, you cant do it. You have to say a little bit: "After returning, Chen thought that Si Nong Temple was a waste of many opportunities. Zhang and Wang gave them such great help. They even planted a lot of radishes without argumentation, so that the radish grows long. Small and bitter "What should I do?" Li Longji asked again. Obviously, I am not satisfied with what He Zhizhang just said. "The responsibility of some people should be investigated. "What then?" Li Longji asked again. "Then let the people at the Sinong Temple conduct a profound "review" to correct their behavior." He Zhizhang returned. Li Longji laughed. "In this case, what did you do with you? Let you do it, what do you do?" "This jin" is guilty, and the minister does not know. "He Zhizhang finally did not dare to say it." Seeing that he bowed, Li Longji asked Wei Shu again: "We are able to have a way to help Wei Shilang? Recently, you have been battling Si Nong Temple with the Ministry of Housing. It is better to hand over the Si Nong Temple to your Ministry of Industry today. You accept this. how is it?" Wei Shu did not dare to say like He Zhizhang. If he first asked him, he would also play a routine, but now it is not possible, the emperor''s gas is hooked up. I will say that again, the unlucky one is myself. After thinking about it, Wei said: "Your Majesty. Chen believes that there must be artificial shackles. It is better for people to arrest the rumors. Everything is said to be full." "The talented person said this in the United States. Is it necessary to arrest him? The United States also told you that whoever came to arrest the alliance? Li Longji asked. "Yu Xiachen is not the meaning, Chen is said to pursue the roots, find the first person to pass this words." Wei Shu scared, and quickly added. . Chen believes that it is not possible. If the troops are sent to arrest, the people who had previously made the blasphemy must have been hiding. The people who saw the official army to arrest the people will only believe that this is true. He Zhizhang felt that he had found a reason for redemption and quickly refuted Wei Shu. Li Longji looked at the two people to the left. Said: "This is the assistant to the association. I will ask you two now. Is there any way to calm things down?" The two people did not speak, and they fell very honestly. They waited there. They both understood that they didnt say good, and they said more mistakes. Anyway, the emperor couldnt just use this thing to do it. Its not the matter of two people. The two of them are now responsible for the artisans competition, find someone else. "Let''s give a glass of iced Lishui Li Longji with a heart, but I also know that things have nothing to do with the two people in front of me. To say that there is a relationship with Jiang Ben, how to deal with it, even people are arrested. Got the handle. Gao Lishi also couldnt think of a good way. The person who brought the wine and ice to send things was the old man of Zhangjiazhuang in Zhuangyuanlou. He prepared a drink and two, and felt nothing. He nodded with relief and gave Li. Longji also prepared a copy. The steps of this test are really too few, but Li Longji dared to drink. After taking a sip of wine, he sighed and said: "If everyone can be reassured by Zhang and Wang, why can they use such sorrow?" Chen **** He Zhizhang said at the same time. Just when the air was going to condense, suddenly new news came. Zhang and Wang suddenly posted notices on the facades of the capital. They bought the new varieties of radish from Sinong Temple at a high price, even the seeds. Looking at something very common... Second, the idea of ??the people was reversed. Just thinking about the loss of the Sinong. "Cai. Now there is a praise for the Sisong Temple, the reason is very simple, Zhang Wang and two are not easy to do. Once started, it must be that this thing is good. I heard this news. Li Longji did not know who led the team, and told Gao Lishi: "Go and ask, who is the Zhang family? Gao Lishi was ready to ask someone to ask. Still waiting for his action, some people here reported that "Sang Jinggong from Sanshui County came over and sent delicious food." "Xuan Li Longji knows what happened when he heard the names of the people coming here. The things here are actually Song Jinggong doing it. Zhang and Wang have no air traffic control details here. Since he is here, then the notice is also coming. He made people post it. After letting Song Jinggong come up, Li Longji said with emotion: "All said that the United States is biased towards Zhang Wang and two, saying that the United States is unfair, but when people start doing things at a critical time, it is really comfortable. If you ask me a solution, you will know. Please sin, people will handle it on the other hand, and they will not be biased towards them. Do you still want a bowl of water? "Under the anger, Zhang Wang and the two are just good people, and they are cautious in doing things. In fact, all the ministers are also good." How can Gao Lishi miss such a good opportunity, and once he hears the emperor, he is right next to him. "persuasion" He did not persuade him to be better. Li Longji was even more angry when he persuaded him. So many people, the two assistants could not think of a solution, and other officials did not believe that they did not hear the news at this time, but it was also a way. Can''t get it. Even if I dont even see myself, I wont see you. hide. I can really hide. Now I can hide myself. When it is critical, can I even avoid the enemy? Song Jinggong did not know the above things. He really just came over, there is something to do in Sanshui County. He divided the matter and asked others to help. He went here to see the game. As soon as the result arrived in Beijing, I heard such rumors. There may be no way to change to others. However, the person in charge of the Zhuangyuan Building is already writing a notice. Other people who are better at the store are also sending people to fight against it. Propaganda, all efforts, he immediately issued an order, posted the notice, and used the credibility of Zhang and Wang to recover. With a few snacks from Sanshui, he came to the stands, not to mention that he only has one person, but others dare not just regard him as an ordinary person, which can be Zhang Wang. Are the two sitting behind the town? He is not in control, it is two Zhuangzi in Sanshui County. It is a hospital and a medical school, there are two docks, and things in the capital. If this is normal, there seems to be no unusual thing in the world. Song Jinggong went to the highest point of the stands under the friendly eyes of others. When he saw the emperor, he said: "The grass people meet with the majesty, and the grass people come from Sanshui County. By the way, they bring some food. You can taste it." "Well, impolite, why not seal your official duties?" Li Longji was happy when he saw Song Jinggong, and Song Jinggong had more things to do. It also represents the words and deeds of Zhang and Wang. Song Jinggong did not know where the emperor had something wrong. He said to the official when he met, and he said it last time. As a result, the official is still a loose official, and he does not want it. What official is it today? No, give an official, can you ask if you can ask if you want to be a son. The younger son promised to be right. Do not promise to be absolutely impossible. At the thought of this, Song Jinggong said: "If you look back, you must ask the little son and the little lady. Li Longji is not angry either. Anyone who is loyal is liked, Song Jinggong is loyal and Zhang Wang, and Zhang Wang is loyal to himself. This is fine. Instructed Gao Li to take over the food and asked Song Jinggong: "The notice posted on the net is what you ordered. "It is the order of the grass people, but it is not the idea of ??the grass people. The Zhuangyuan Building has already begun to write a notice, and the shops of the two kings have started propaganda. The grass people are nothing more than catching up. Song Jinggong did not say anything. What is the matter like, can''t grab the credit of others. Li Longji likes to listen to such words and asks: "What do you think about this time?" "Rescuing, there is no big deal. It is nothing more than a public opinion war, simple, can not afford the slightest wind and waves, needless to say that the grass people come over, just a Zhang Wang two inner courtyard people can cope well. Too easy What we are doing is public opinion propaganda. It is really interesting to fight this kind of war. I dont know who the other party is. Song Jinggong said that he was about to laugh out loud. If Zhang and Wang said that other aspects are more powerful, then this kind of propaganda is the most powerful existence. There are still people and Zhang Wang playing this. so funny. He didn''t laugh, Li Longji smiled openly. "Haha, okay, this is right. He Shilang and Jiang Shilang can hear it. This is called a public opinion war. Do you know what to do next time?" ?" "Yang Xiachen knows." He Zhizhang thought about the key points. Open first. Then went on to say: "The ministers will first speak out in the name of the Ministry of Rites, and then they will find other people to help together. Then the rumors of the other party will not break the self-defeating Wei Shu and don''t want to fall, then he said: "Chen knows, this The matter is simply the person who spreads the rumors. The ministers look for the restaurants and restaurants in the capital to taste the radish. "Is it wrong? No, this is indeed the case. A study by Si Nong Temple failed. It lost a lot of money. It is true, but the link is not true or false, but it has encountered problems. Do not always evade responsibility. But how to solve the problem, this is what Union wants." Li Longji acknowledged the matter of Si Nong Temple, but he did not want to investigate the responsibility at all. He said to the two people who are still in front of him, and then looked at Song Jinggong and asked: "If the two kings of Zhang Wang are wrong What should I do?" "Your Majesty, if something happens in our family, then who is responsible for this matter will bear the responsibility. But taking responsibility will not be punished. If he can figure out the reason and solve the problem, it will not been punished. If he can''t solve it, then he needs to report it. It will evaluate his loss of the problem and his own ability. Whether or not his final ability is not working, he will not say that he is driven out just to let him continue to learn. The above person will take over his responsibility and solve the problem. For example, grass people, if the command here is not good, the main family will come to question, the grass people need to give an explanation, how to do it, do not cover up, want to deceive is not possible, the grass people are lucky, have not committed here Too big a mistake, so the main house does not care. The grass-roots people will report the small mistakes made in each period to the main house, and the main family will send a letter to them in a targeted manner, telling the grass-roots how to solve such problems in the future. The main family said that whose responsibility needs to be summarized after the matter, the main thing is how to solve this problem. Who can solve the problem and who is the real talent, so Zhuomin has become accustomed to actively solve the problem, rather than shirking responsibility. The main family that Song Jinggong said is actually Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. After listening to Song Jinggong, Li Longji thought for a while. I asked again: "If there is a problem with the person who sent the person, who is more responsible, can''t you not pursue it?" "The person who is most responsible is not the person who is sent out, but the person who is dispatched by the organization department and the supervision department. The person is elected by the organization department, and the supervision department is responsible for the supervision. If the person chosen is good, then naturally There will be problems. If the monitoring is in place, there will be no problem." Song Jinggong thought about it and went back. Li Longji has nothing to say here, and the appointment of an official, such as a minister, must go through his approval. If he does not agree, others do not have to expect to be able to take it. If Song Jingongs words are true, his responsibility is not the same. "You two get up, look back and ask Zhang to ask, there are people in the coffin, and Yushitai." Li Longji said to the two people of He Zhizhang. He will not admit his mistakes. Since there are other people who can bear it, then he will find someone else''s troubles, especially Yushitai. They are the people in the supervision department. They are not optimistic, there are cadres, but they are responsible for it. Officials, even if Zhang said that they can''t run, the prime minister is so good. He Zhizhang is very grateful to Song Jinggong. It is because of his arrival that two people can stand up and do not have to worry about being punished. In fact, they really have nothing to do with them. If you really want to be held accountable, Song Jinggong has nothing to say, the real person in charge. Not the two places he said, but the intelligence department. Can there be a public opinion attack, what does the intelligence department manage? What is expected is that they know ahead of time and make corresponding countermeasures when others plan. Once things happen, it is the intelligence department''s dereliction of duty. But in this case, he can''t say that there are no intelligence departments on both sides of Zhang Wang. They are all serious transactions. He Zhizhang two people are nothing, Li Longji also let go of his heart, eating a few snacks sent by Song Jinggong, tastes good, tell Song Jinggong to go back and ask, is it possible to let him be an official. However, some people are uncomfortable. Yamamoto has created the public opinion. He has not waited for this public opinion to let him use it. Suddenly, he is gone, and who is going to be reasonable. At this time, he discovered that the capital is too complicated here. It is really not easy to do something. When he thought about it, he had to find a way to find Jiang Ben. Jiang Feng is even more happy now. Today, when I was told, I was too quick to raise my head. Every thought was. The turning point changed like this in a small afternoon, and no one said that the Si Nong Temple was not. In the "office, he was bored, really thinking about whether he was going out for a stroll, someone came to report, and someone outside wanted to see him. The first thing that Jiang Ju thought of was the person who was going to buy the radish. He didn''t know what kind of means the other party had made. He even went directly to the Si Nong Temple. This is not something that anyone can come in. "No, I have to mention that the small Sinong Temple is a heavy land. You can''t just come in with anyone to walk in." Jiang Ben muttered. The person who reported to the letter said: "Let him come in, other people do everything, don''t care about anything else." Even if he doesn''t say it, others don''t want to get involved. Everyone understands that what happened in this situation is not something that ordinary people can handle. It is better to have someone in front. Yamamoto soon came in. He came in quickly, and he was very slow to walk. He wanted to take a good look at the Seonong Temple. Of course, it was not because of the secrets that people wanted to see from this corridor. He is I want to see more. Because he spent too much money. Just coming in, it took a full five hundred. If it is not good to visit, then I am sorry to spend the money, how much money to travel, to Luzhou, it is only two hundred. It is the kind that is all-inclusive even where you eat and sleep. Into a squad, even the Lord has not seen it, five hundred will not be, I do not know after seeing each other. It takes a lot of money to pay. Turned to one place and another place, Si Nong Temple also has a lot of land here. For the convenience of viewing, the cloister is repaired everywhere, and you can jump to the ground at any time. This way, its much better to turn to Yamamoto. If you can turn it on for a day, he will feel the value of five hundred flowers. But before he continued to go deeper, Jiang Ju personally brought people out to welcome him, and he was very sorry. He also wanted to see if there were any secret things. When Yamamoto saw Jiang Ju, he said with great enthusiasm and respect: "Jiang Daren, how come you personally, wait for me to see you." "I don''t want to, too, but the Shun Nong Temple is for me to manage. Even someone can come in directly. I am courageous to be big, but also come over and pick it up. What''s more, some people said a few days ago. What kind of prime minister and the like to get me down, I am really afraid, you said that you can not be your own in your own place, what should I do? I have to meet. This is like the two kings said, raising cats, such as raising dogs, because cats are raising them. They are also thinking that they are raising you, lacking class nature, but raising a dog is different, if the dog feels that he can''t beat others. Then you can only give in and listen to people. I now feel like a dog, I have to know how to give in. In my own place, others say that they will enter, which means that it is bigger than my ability. Jiang Ju also did not want to express his dissatisfaction. Of course, he was only doing it. In fact, the other party could come in and he deliberately arranged it, and earned another five hundred. If you want to know what happened, please go to work, chapters are more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 305： For selling radish bitter In the words of Jiangtai of the Second Shenzhen, Yamamoto knew that the other party was definitely not showing weakness again, but the knife showed a strong performance. Suddenly, there was some regret. I knew that it would be like this. I didnt spend money to come in. I spent some money and didnt reach my own. purpose. Then he smiled and said: "Jiang Daren is polite, where is what you said, in fact, it is really bad here. "Yeah, it is the place where you don''t get in. You came in. Let''s talk, there is something to find me. I am busy now. If something is going on, I don''t have time to accompany you." Jiang Ben did not give the slightest face at all. It is as if the kind of weak complaints just said not from his mouth. The officials around are dedicated to seeing the excitement. Still accidentally passing by, they are very sensible to avoid, and each one dared to find something near this time. Yamamoto did not think that the other party would be so tough. He had already learned a lot from the mouth of the mountain temple, but he could never imagine that this guy named Jiang Ben was the master of oil and salt, even if he came over and found a compromise. No meaning at all. Thinking this way, Yamamoto decided to change the method. Since his own peace can''t make the other party equal, then it can only be replaced with an attitude of no humbleness and no threat. It will be like a temple, it is unlucky to be cleaned up. So Yamamoto put away a smile on his face and said to Jiang Feng: "I know that your recent days have been difficult. The radish has been planted, so I will help you. I am willing to pay you high prices for your radishes and seeds. Its all collected. Its higher than the price given by others. The other person he said is Zhang Wang. He believes that such an attitude can impress each other, because at home, this attitude is very easy to use, but. The result is still disappointing. Here is Datang. Datang officials usually dont express hostility and goodwill as obvious, unlike their Japanese, or they are respectful or bullying. The gender of the Datang people is his, that is, no one in the Datang people dares to say that he knows very well. Jiang Ben is like this now. When Yamamoto changed his attitude, he changed his attitude and his eyes became awkward. It seems that I don''t know what the other person is saying. After a while, I said to Yamamoto that Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Wei were saying: "I don''t know if you are coming, there is a long way to meet, you must be the Japanese with the person who collided with me last time?" Ok, we, Datang, really like to make friends with other places. In the spirit of internationalism, I am willing to talk to you at the same level. I don''t know what you are talking about when you are young. "I said that your radish is not good. We are willing to accept it." Yamamoto wants to ask the other person, are you a fool, do you just understand what I said? "What is it? Where is the radish kind?" Jiang Ben was still as stunned. "Is the radish of your Sungong Temple. Did the experiment fail this year? Are you worried? Yamamoto had to say something directly. He really was afraid that the other party was really stupid and didn''t know what to say." Jiang Ben thought about it. Said: "Small things you asked have not been learned from the relevant departments, if necessary, we will try to understand within twenty-four hours, as for your second question, we Si Nong Temple Adhering to the consistent thinking, it is to be patient, careful, and not eager to do things in the process of farming, so there is nothing urgent about what you said." After Jiangs remarks, he was very comfortable. Xiaobao and Qiu were really powerful. They could say such profound words. Well, learn from it later. Yamamoto has become stupid, what is messy, is this problem? After thinking about it for a while, Yamamoto had to admit that what he had just asked and what the other party said could indeed be put together, but this is not okay, you have to ask. My purpose is to inflict some pressure on the other party through inquiry, and now it seems that there is no pressure. So Yamamoto said: "Many people who have eaten radish have said that your radish is bitter and awkward, and hey, the head is still there, you are not so smooth in this planting process, radish should be Sell ??it cheaply?" "For the first little thing you said, we don''t have the news of the relevant departments at present. It is not very clear. As for the situation at the time of planting, we have always been diligently doing the job of seeking the emperor and getting it. With certain results, we believe that on the road of planting in the future, we will go further, and the third thing you said, we have not received any information from a merchant to talk about buying and selling. As for sales, we adhere to the principle of sincere trading, no fraud, no deception, and resolutely safeguard the interests of all parties. Any attempt to break the current price law will be rejected by us. Jiang Ben thought a little, and knew what to say. The people next to him were all stunned. I dont know where Shaoqing had to learn. The words that were said were the same as those that were not said, but if they didnt say it, This can be an excuse for attacking and defending at any time. High, it is high. Since the last time Shaoqing went to see the emperor once, the return has become different. According to many people today, the theoretical thinking has been strengthened. Yamamotos hand was placed on his lap. After listening to Jiang Fengs words, he slammed himself twice, letting himself wake up as much as possible, shaking his head again, and pondering for a moment. "Is Jiang Daren still thinking about the last time the mountain temple is not good for you? The adults are relieved. We have already cleaned up his meal. He never dared again. This radish, I dont know how much adult is willing to come. Sell?" "On the last time, I was able to understand each other''s difficulties. I also hope that the other side can understand our inconvenience. Japan and Datang have always been friendly neighbors of peaceful coexistence. We can sit down on any problem. Talk about the loss of my own, I think this is caused by a different international concept. In the method of seeking common ground while reserving differences, I will not continue to pursue the responsibility of the other party, but I reserve the right to further request the other party to make reasonable compensation for ideas and materials. The problem of radish trading is the problem of the entire Sinong Temple. Its not for me to be the master. If the other party wants to buy radishes or seeds. A feasibility purchase plan can be taken out, and the officials of the Sinong Temple will discuss this very seriously to give the other party a reasonable answer. In order to avoid unnecessary losses on one side of the two parties. Jiang Ben said that he was addicted. After being replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they will be stupid, but this is the correct diplomatic rhetoric. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are very proficient. If they are replaced by two of them, they will understand that It is not enough to pay, and all the Sinong Temple is playing Tai Chi. Of course, if anyone is stupid and hard to get the cards out, he must still hear such words. Listening to diplomatic rhetoric is not about content, but a ambiguous attitude. If you want the other party to show your attitude as much as possible, then It is necessary to use real truth to speak. The most fearful thing is to show the strength clearly. As long as it is not occupied by force, the other party will still not express its attitude clearly. Very disgusting, this is the characteristic of China. Even if you are jealous, what do you mean by him? He can still tell you such a diplomatic rhetoric. People who say it may be heartless. But the person who listens will definitely be depressed to death. Yamamoto wants to die now, and he can''t breathe a sudden death. He suddenly thinks about the things that Zhang Wang both intervened when he made public opinion. He also asked: "How much does Zhang Wang give you? How do I say Zhang Wang two? The home is not just the two, but the waters of Sanshui County. How much did they give you? I want to hear, if possible, we are willing to pay a higher price. "I am sorry that we have not received any relevant information in this regard. If we have the exact information, we are willing to let more people know that we can guarantee fair and reasonable trade. If you have the exact price, you can give it to us. After the discussion, discuss whether to trade with you." Jiang Feng did not want to change his way of saying today. He wanted to beat him by the officials next to him, not to mention Yamamoto. Yamamoto thought about the housekeeper who finally thought of the problem, that is, the way Sinong Temple must know how radish can change ginseng. But they definitely don''t have that technology. Otherwise, they have already started growing ginseng themselves, instead of wanting to sell radishes, they have to raise the price. Who leaked the secret? Its Zhang Wangs two, or his own. If its Zhang Wangs two, it means that they are not a piece of iron. They can still find a way to break through. Its good news for themselves. More technology can be done in the future. come out. If it is on your own, who is it? Don''t look at yourself doing things in the name of the Four Seas College, but the people who really know the news are all Japanese people. Is it that someone is in love with Datang, so they betrayed themselves? Thinking this way, the sweat on the mountain itself will flow out, just like everyone else. The most fearful thing is not to confront a powerful opponent, but to worry that someone here has been betrayed. That is the most frustrating and angry thing. Zhang Wang two internal staff? People in your own country? Yamamoto kept thinking about which side had made a mistake. At this time, suddenly a screaming voice came from inside the other side. "After you are finished, don''t want to know anything from my mouth. I won''t say it. I am the inner court of Zhang Wang. I won''t say if I kill me. You wait, let my master know. You don''t want to live, don''t want to live, fight, come, fight hard, my family is all living in Zhang Wang. You want me to sell the main house, no way. You really are when I am a Japanese, give two whip, and shut down for three days to say everything? You thought I caught it. No one knows, oh, wait for the revenge of the little boy and the little lady. Let me see who you have the ability to fight against the little ladys cavalry, oh, fight again. e is off. Listening to the voice is called a miserable, but no matter how miserable, it always gives people a feeling of fear. This feeling does not come from the sound, but the words spoken by the voice. Yes, the little ladys cavalry charge, short A few words made a scene in Yamamotos mind. The wailing of the Tubo people, the screams of the iron riding when they were burned, and the desperate gaze of many Tubo people who did not slaughter. Three days? Japan? Is it that the mountain temple said this thing? Yamamoto got such information from the voice, and his face changed when he was on the scene. He didnt blame the mountain temple. He wanted to come to the other sides swing. When he saw the mountain temple, no matter what he said, the mountain temple promised it. Is it because? He betrayed himself and other talents like this? Jiang Ju had just been learning Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuxin''s teachings about the diplomatic rhetoric, but his eyes did not leave Yamamoto, and he saw that it should be... The face of the river was changed and he shook his head with emotion and was Yamamoto. Who is not good, why do you have to go to Yuxin County, do you really not take Xiaobao and Dangxiang seriously? That is proved by the blood of countless people, or, in this case, then continue. Jiang Ju did not speak, listened to the cry from the other side, and made a wink at the person next to him. The person next to him was still smart, and immediately understood what Xiaoqing meant, facing Jiang Feng and Yamamoto. Said: "It is too chaotic for us to change a place. In fact, there is mainly a person in this hospital who has a problem here, and it is not well treated. Whenever there is nothing, it is always said." When I heard this person, how could Yamamoto believe. This is called to cover up, but still have to follow the other party''s words, accompanied by others to go to another place Jiang Ben was very surprised to look at the people who talked around, and took a few steps back. He whispered to the person: "You are not bad, how do you know what I want to express?" "Before I stayed with Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. I used to get used to it. This time I took the imperial examination, it was just here. How can I not hear what the adults mean in your words and what they express?" This person also whispers back. Jiang Feng is speechless. Can it be said that Zhang Wangs two people, even the villagers, are so powerful? A small eye can understand, what kind of environment do you usually live in? "Well, there is a future, do it well. When I get there, I will try to promote you. If you forget, I don''t think I can use it. Since you are a Zhangjiazhuang, you will find your little son and little lady after the promotion." Jiang Ben still thinks about this, people are good, and later I am going to follow up and do things with myself. When I say that half of the time I will react, people cant live without them. The ability of the main family is there, and they are not as good as others. In a word, Zhang Wang and two who do not know now, when the officials choose their own place. It is said that Xiaobao Heyi was going to Beijing at the beginning, because the two people did not agree, they had to go to a place that was almost in the same place, and they could not be too far away from Luoyang. The result could only be arranged in Yuxin County because it was away. With the nearest Zhongxian County in Luoyang, the rest is either a critical point or a bustling place. People have not lived in this life. They want to be the official to pick themselves up. One of their assistants does not dare to say such a thing. The sons official is waiting to arrange it. Whether it is in the local or in the capital, it depends on how hard it is. And, there is one more point, even in the capital, the location is not determined by myself. Zhang San, a student from Sanshui County who just raised the exam last year, can understand Jiang Fengs thoughts. Indeed, if you really rely on the level of literature, you cant test it at all, even if its arithmetic, after all, the things youve tested are very mixed. The reason why you can test it is all based on the prestige of the main family, although now youre not It belongs to the main house, and the household registration is divided. However, neither the self nor the other testables admit that they are free. If they do not have the main family, they will not have themselves. No matter which step they take, as long as the main family orders, they have to do it. The main family is not only giving I have taken my own official duties, and more importantly, I have given myself a lot of ways to do things. Otherwise, how can I stay at the side of Sinong Temple at any time? Japanese, where is not good, you have to go to the county where the little son and the little lady are located. The result is a failure, and I still don''t give up. Now I am in the set, and I will understand it later. Yamamoto is still thinking about whether the mountain temple betrayed here. Where do you know the thoughts of others? The ears are always echoing the screams of that person. When you are uncomfortable, you have to admire the two people of Zhang Wang. Unusual, thanks to the fact that he did not think about tying the other person to one, or not only did not get any benefits. It is also easy to expose. I dont believe in the unity of the people at Si Nong Temple. No one will say what I saw today. Once I have let Zhang and Wang know it, then the consequences, let you not sell me the radishes and seeds cheaply. . If I thought about it, Yamamoto was given another hungry. There are a lot of connected houses here. Yamamoto inadvertently, or that he deliberately looked at it, found that some people in the cracks of the wooden planks next to the house made soil there, and planted the radish on it. Yamamoto knew it right away. This was the news of Si Nong Temple, but the news was not sure, so I had to wonder for it myself. Dreaming, the sand used in Zhangjia is there, can the soil work? And there are other things, you don''t have to see the results yourself, you know they will fail. Thinking this way, Yamamotos heart is a little bit better. As long as the Sungon Temple does not have its own thoughts, there is still hope. After seeing the house that was arranged for him, he said to Jiang Ju: "Jiang Daren, I want to raise the price and take the radish away. The price is very high. Jiang Ben immediately asked: "How much?" "It is higher than Zhang Wang." . Yamamoto replied, but refused to say his price. At this time, suddenly someone shouted out loudly: "Jiang Daren, my grandfather said, willing to collect seeds and radishes at high prices, a grain of thirty-five, a radish of one hundred and seventy No more today, recommend tickets to support it. Thanks for the vote of the monthly ticket, 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 306： There is a counterattack during the spring ploughing There are people of all kinds in the state, when they are busy with spring farming. Pengzhou Guanchuan Shishanmu a large team, the horse pulling the car is only the North Army horse, the people in the team are looking up one by one, the people sitting in the carriage are picking up the curtains, shouting and talking to each other. From time to time, there are happy laughter coming out from the team. If anyone who comes to Pengzhou Pass before seeing it, they will be very curious. If you look at the people in the team, you will know that it is a Datang person. You have entered the territory of Tubo, only one. A small number of people have weapons. Other people are all a little bit slow. The most appropriate description is that the people of Datang have come out to travel, or they can find beast hunting, because some of the cars in the car have the sound of the women''s songs and the sound of the instruments drifting out, carefully distinguishing, there are desolated Huqin, choked husk. Out of Pengzhou, the team continued to move forward. It was only in the evening when the car was camped. A pile of bonfires lit up, and everyone surrounded the fire and sang. The movement is not suddenly and there is a defense against Datang. The ride is attracted by the sound. I can see the flag of the team that has been rushed by the fire, and I will leave the horse without leaving it. Miao, looks very interesting and ridiculous. But this is the banner. As long as someone fights, it can move along the road to the east of the weak water river to the desert. Even if many soldiers in Tubo have to bully their own people, they dare not play the idea of ??this team. It is easy to kill this team of businessmen, but it is impossible to face the anger of the people behind the banner. The merchants who were surrounded by the fire did not take care of the passing Tubo rides. They should sing and dance. Unscrupulous. Listening to Hu Qins voice, watching the dancers skirt flutter, there are two people sitting together who are eating meat and drinking while talking about their own topic. "The bug, give me an analysis. Why did someone buy a large number of eggs recently, so that the price of the egg has increased by 20%? Thanks to the fact that some people sell meat at low prices, otherwise ordinary people would like to eat some good food. One person drank a string of bowls of wine and casually wiped his mouth with his sleeve to ask another person. "I don''t know, the price of salt has not changed, the price of food has risen a little, and the price of oil has risen by less than half. It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with it. It has been the same time in this season. You have to drink less and drink more. The amount of insects is not high, only a small sip. "Will it be an economic war? Someone came over to think about the idea of ??playing Jiannan Road. It is quietly laid out. You have now entered the top game and become smarter. Think about it. . The clock network asked again, and learned how the worms drank, and licked it. This time, the remaining half of the bowl of wine was given half. There was a humble smile on the face of the insect. He said: "I have told you many times, don''t mention the top game again. I am far away. You are next to me that day, against Zhang Jiaxiaozi, you also see me lose. How miserable, seven quarters of an hour, I really didn''t even insist on an hour. Every quarter of an hour represented five days, and even one and a half months did not come down. The same thousand yuan lost only one hundred. All trades are broken "I saw it, but it was because you didn''t use the speed game so fast. You are not used to it. If you play against Zhang Jiaxiaozi once again, you can definitely stick to an hour, even to the third. Time is no problem, you More powerful than before." The bell network comforted and encouraged the bugs, but the thoughts could not help but return to the moment when the Wingzhou logistics camp returned to Wingzhou when the bugs and Zhang Jiaxiaozi played games. The two people are in a room, they can''t see each other, and the terrain of one thousand small insects per person is the most familiar place for Pengzhou bugs. At the beginning of the two quarters, the bugs were very smooth, and the other party seemed to have not done the same thing, but after a quarter of an hour, the bugs began to sweat constantly, and it became more and more difficult to cope. As a result, the worms have never been smooth again since then, and they have been struggling to struggle. They face the stormy offensive of the other side and retreat. They only barely organize two counterattacks in the middle of the process. A counterattack, the loss will be more and faster. Seven Hongzhong, only insisted on seven quarters of an hour, did not go to the three hours that Zhang Jiaxiaozi said, nor did he go to an hour when they were told by the big man, but the happy thing is that the bug was finally allowed to enter the top game. The ranks. There is only one reason, that is, in the end, the bugs can still use deception to harm a person to raise money for themselves, but the bug does not do that. Because of this, Zhang Jiaxiaos son remembers the name of the bug. In the top list. I still remember the words that Zhang Jiaxiaozi said to the worm that day. "You are good. Remember the things of today. The businessmen are also very arrogant. They will do the same in the future. After that, there will be another rule. That is, you really No, telling the people and the people, the people will help you up, and the rooted people are invincible. From that moment on, he never doubted that Zhangs small son commanded the economic war that the Tubo people provoked in Jiannan Road, and no longer doubted that the young lady had personally led the armys hurricane in Tubo. . I really want to tell all the people I know, the most powerful people in Datang, not the top ten on the top list, but Zhang Jiaxiao, who has never revealed the name on the list. Unfortunately, he was given a password. I can talk to myself and the worm quietly, but not to others. In fact, it is to say to others that others will not believe it, unless someone else sees Zhang Jiaxiaos young son defeating the ranking and ten people. The sound of the fire, "Hey, the sound of the clock net immersed in the memory wakes up, and then look at the bugs: "After a few days, are you really ready to go to other places to see? Does the sale here not matter? "Yes, I have to go more, every place is different. When I walk and learn, I will leave it to you. I will bring some money to leave, and I can do it anywhere." For the sake of their own ideals, the worm prepares to go outside and learn more skills. Whenever there are people who dare to reach out to Datang, they must learn to play with Zhang Jiaxiao and his son. "I am leaving, with you, where are you going?" Bell Network is reluctant to leave the little bugs from childhood to big, and also to leave together. "Going to Beijing, I still want to see Zhang Jiaxiao''s son, and the konjac. The revenge on Tubo is really a big heart, just as if they never suffer, as long as others first start, they will definitely fight back, and means More aggressive" The worm has chosen a place for himself, and the capital is prosperous. You may see more and learn more there. The clock network asked in confusion: "Why didn''t the family boy fight back, just played a defensive battle? "Yeah, why didn''t you fight back? This is not like the character of the two of them, counterattack? The price of eggs is rising? The price of meat is lowered, the food and other aspects are all stable, I know, Zhongwang. I know, Zhangjia The little son has to do it. Yes, it must be like this. When the worm heard the clock net, he followed it and suddenly thought of a certain situation and said to the clock network with surprise. I want to take a nap today, and I overslept. As for this, I will start tomorrow. I have stabilized, and the house that will be moved during the day is very good, quiet, and belongs to the suburbs. Everyone has a ticket, a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket to support it. This book has no recommendations this week, thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 307： Tubo people have no attribution Zhong Gang listened to the bug and said it was more confused. "The bug. Where did the hand move? How can I not see it?" "I didn''t see it. I want to know that all the caravans in Pengzhou have been investigated for a while, or I know the grain store, the oil shop, the salt stalls, the killing of livestock and the place where the eggs are laid. When I arrived in Wingzhou, I began to let the people of the surrounding state government look at their own conditions to raise chickens. Nowadays, when the eggs are laid, people who sell pancakes last month complain that the eggs that have just been opened are small, and the two will earn less, and the one who buys them will not, and now it should be the most chickens. Why do you want to raise prices? It is definitely not an accidental occurrence of the price increase of the egg. It is because Zhang Jiaxiao is not willing to bring too much damage to the local area because of his own actions. Didnt see the salt price still in the original position? That''s the same as usual. The worm now has the same feelings as the original No.1. As long as it encounters a special thing, it is like a thick fog coming out, and it is easy to blow open a place. When it turns back, the road is also looking for No, the unknown is the most terrible. Zhong Gang seems to know how to drink the wine in the bowl. Reaching out to get the wine jar "Well not, how can it be harmless? People who raise chickens make money, and those who kill animals sell meat." "Stupid, the price of meat can be reduced when the price of the animal is low. How much the meat seller earned before? Now I still earn those." The bug explained to Zhong Gang. "Is it still wrong? If you sell livestock, you will lose it?" Zhong Gang used his head at this time. The insect nodded: "Yes, the price of selling livestock will be lowered, who will sell the animals? Where do the animals come from?" "Tubo!" Two people got the same answer. "What about the egg?" Zhong Gang asked again, not to wait for the bug to say, he said: "Is it sold to Tubo?" "It is estimated that it is almost the same, what do you want to do with so many eggs in Tubo? How do you buy and sell?" I thought that the bugs that Zhang Jiaxiao''s sons could be guessed were hit again. Look at each other, the two no longer talk about this matter, the more they want to be more confused, tired, the little insects with the mind to drink is not as small as the mouth, drink a big mouthful of wine, eat a big mouthful of meat. The other merchants in the team don''t have as many thoughts as two people. As long as they reach the desert, they can find what the Chamber of Commerce needs, especially the herbs, the seeds of the plants, the things that can grow the cistanche, which is very suitable for the sand. Planting, some rivers have too much sand, just planting such things. With the salt and other things, you can exchange local specialties with local people, such as fur, bones that beasts can be used for medicine. Even a living viper, bringing back to Datang is another income. Nowadays, the people living in the east of the weak water are more than the original. Last year, because of the lack of food, the people of Tubo have not been very good. The things of starving people have happened from time to time. Anyone who has no livestock will find it when they are going to plow this year. There is a big problem, and I can''t cultivate it like I used to. The lack of farm tools and the use of seeds are not enough. After a winter, the food is even worse. Stay in the west bank of the weak water and find no way to live. So many people dragged their families to want to enter the Tang Dynasty from Pengzhou and become a Datang people. However, Datang and Tubo do not allow it. Datang is afraid that this part of the people is not easy to govern, and that the troubles are simple. The reason for Tubo is simple. The people have ran away. Tubo has left a place. It is better to give it to others, as long as some people Go to Datang for a comfortable day. Other Tubo people will naturally follow. The gates in Pengzhou were closed, and the cavalry of Tubo even threatened to threaten the people. They did not let the people go forward. The people had no choice but to squat outside Pengzhou, the cry of the adults, the cry of the children, and even the people on the gate. The ears are squeaking. Officials in Pengzhou couldn''t think of a way. The festivals in Jiannan Road were not ready to find trouble. They looked at the Tubo people outside the customs and ate the food they had brought, and prepared their troops to prevent the people from rushing. At this critical moment, the Zhangjia inner court stayed in Yizhou was dispatched. Little things were needed. They didnt have to ask the main family, they directly transported food and utensils and salt, and put them down from the city wall, telling the people of Tubo to drink porridge themselves. Not allowed to rob. The flag of the winged logistics battalion that has been disbanded still has a very great shock. The people of Tubo have started obediently in Ganzhou, and the wild vegetables that came out in spring have been put together for cooking and eating for three days. Its down, no longer as chaotic as when I first came. The people in Zhangjias inner court only discussed things with them. They were paid by Zhang Wang and the people of Tubo were planted with seeds of white stacks on the east side of the weak water. Before the white stacks could be harvested, the food was still there. Other household items are handled by Zhang Wang. After harvesting the white stack. The amount of daily necessities will be deducted according to the quantity. The rest will exchange the living materials with Zhang Wang. They will be planted every year and exchanged every year. The people of Tubo will have to cut off their food. Even if the specific details of the exchange are not asked, they promised to rebuild the village on the east side of the weak water river with lots of food and seeds and tools to prepare a happy life with their own hands. They are not afraid that some people will enter the village to bully people from time to time, but they will plant white scorpions for the konjac. Whoever dares to come and try. Sure enough, the sergeant who came to Tubo occasionally was very blind, but did not dare to do it. I saw that the bones from the Pengzhou Guankou and the two kings sent to the people to drink soup and regulate the body can only be dry, no courage. Grab yourself and try it. The people of Tubo planted cotton while doing some chores. They made the hay of last year into a curtain, put the hemp into the water, and then took it out and smashed the rope. Then there was hunting, preparing these things, and waiting for the business of Datang. The team used to exchange when they came over. The people do not know which side they belong to, and they say it is Datang. Datang does not admit that it is Tubo and is not subject to the Tubo. This ultimate attribution problem is too esoteric. If the people are confused, they will stop thinking more. As long as the days are better, then it will do. The caravan has come this time for the second time. The last time because the people of Tubo had just settled down and did not change too much, this time the merchants felt that the goods in the hands of the people of Tubo could be much more than last time. At this time, we will discuss what kind of price will be placed next to the fire. Some people say that it can be a little higher than the one given last time. After all, the things I exchanged are really worthwhile. The grass curtains and the hemp ropes are both going to be taken by the two kings of Yizhou. The price is high, and the medicines are taken away by the local drugstores. It is not low, not to mention the fur. It is. So give more money, so that the people of Tubo will work harder. Some say that if you press it again, you can say that the goods are not sold well and you can earn more. The people who held different opinions at the beginning were still well-recognized, and when they talked about it, they drank too much, and they began to argue loudly, and some even prepared to do it. At this time, I have been reluctant to guess that Zhang Jiaxiaos specific practices are always unsatisfactory. Im not happy, and shouted loudly: What? I really thought that this place is yours, even if its for you, Who can keep it? When you do things, dont think about the meaning of Zhang Wangs two? The businessmen who are still arguing are all honestly yelled by the bugs. They know that the two ancestors who had been personally and Zhang Wangs two personally met, and the kind that can be said, just really want to think about money. At this time, when people said it, they reacted. This road is the two kings of Zhang Wang. To be precise, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei came out with blood. Every year, the money earned from this road will be brought out by a family of Datang Warriors who are dedicated to burying them here. "The bug, then you said, what price should I give?" A businessman asked not to be weak and asked loudly. "Then you have to figure out first, how Xiaobao and Yi are planning, why do you leave the people of Tubo here, why only let them plant white stacks instead of planting food." The worm raised two questions. Merchants also want to know why, one by one, look at the bugs, and wait for the bugs to continue, but the bugs dont dare to say that he thinks that Xiaobao and Yan are planning to merge the east side of the weak water river directly into the big one. Tang, as long as the local people are used to the present life, they will be able to do it later. See everyone seeing it. The bugs summed up and said: "Because this road is very profitable, if you scare the people of Tubo, who will come to plant white stacks? My idea is to tell them how much they can sell." And tell them the price we are willing to give. They think that we give less, we sell it ourselves, feel that we have lost our time, and it is not good to enter Pengzhou. Then sell it to us. Dont always focus on the extra little money. The money in the desert is big money, there are lakes. The fish and shrimp are delicious, there are many herbs, and Cistanche. We will not let us earn less, we will make things wrong, and make Xiaobao and angry. You should think about the consequences yourself. I really want to let them personally come over from the capital to solve it? The words of the worm have played a role. Many businessmen have done their brains and feel the cold wind on their necks. Just when the merchants decided to follow the bugs, they chased two fast horses from the direction of Pengzhou. One person immediately went to the team and turned to the ground. One of them said to the crowd: "The Chamber of Commerce decided to meet When you go to the Tubo people, let them personally go to Pengzhou to sell goods and tell them about the price." The businessmen are a little unhappy in their hearts. If they do, then are they not making less money? Is it possible to join the Chamber of Commerce and not be able to buy and sell extra? "As for your loss." The comers may have guessed the ideas of the merchants, and then went on to say: "Your loss in this respect will sue the little son and the little lady, and the young son will find a way to compensate, Zhang Wang and two Doing business will not cost the cooperating person." The businessmen were happy, and they said that they were innocuous. The people didnt want to stay outside and they were ready to leave. The worm suddenly said, Can you help me with a letter and say if I can Help me?" More words below, but not counting positive characters I changed the place and it feels really good. It is actually a village I lived in when I was a child. I havent seen it in 20 years. I walked around this morning and had a special feeling. The original river, the original tree, the original Tian, ??the original road is gone. After a big lap, I found a vague memory and climbed to the hill behind a school. This place didn''t change much. The pine trees were alive 20 years ago, but they were labeled. There are a lot of weeds on the mountain road, and there should be fewer people walking. But when I was young, it was dark, so that when I was out of school, I always felt that something was following the graves on the road that had not disappeared. The wars left by the Japanese-Russian wars that I could see at the time were filled in by the years. Before the long roadside called the squid plum fruit, no one actually ate. I picked a few beside a grave, and did not wash it. Just wipe it and eat it. It''s not good. It doesn''t have the sweetness of eating snacks when you are young. The mountain was dug a lot, and the building was built. I couldnt find any traces on the hillside. But there are still many mountains that are not moving. It is estimated that it is contracted out. I can go to the mountains to pick up the mountain vegetables next spring. Well, I can pick mushrooms, because the people who put the sheep are gone. If you don''t know the mountain pepper scorpion, you can leave a letter in the group. I picked it up and sent it to you. As for the ''cat paw'', ''the monkey leg'', ''the bracken'' and the ''pine stalk is the loose mill'', don''t want it. I thought, I still have to eat it myself. It is very expensive to say that at most, I will send you a mushroom called ''Huang Mu Tuanzi''. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 308： Help people to help the end When the businessman who is doing business in Kennan Road is at ease. Zhongshan Zhongshan has encountered the biggest problem in life, yes, at least he thinks this way. When he tried his best to suppress the price of radish seeds and radishes, he occasionally got a message that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei from Jixin County had people to go to Si Nong Temple to acquire all the radish seeds and Radish, no one is allowed to fall. The price given can scare people. A seed is thirty words. A carrot is no matter the size, it is one hundred and fifty. Where is this still to buy radish, how many seeds are there at Si Nong Temple, and how many radishes are there, can Zhang and Wang really get such a large sum of money? Yamamoto doesn''t believe it. He thinks that if everything is sold at the price that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, no one wants to think about it. Can Zhang Wang and his family have so much money to get it out immediately? Unless they are willing to sell the water cloud. So Yamamoto waited. When Zhang and Wang couldn''t get the money, he would continue to talk to Shaoqing, the Shaoong of the Sungong Temple, in anticipation of buying more radishes and seeds at a lower price. But when he paid for it again today, he heard a whispered conversation from others. He just heard a sentence and he felt that the difficulty was great. "Have you heard that? Shaoqing is going to sell both the seeds and the radishes to Zhang Wang. If they can''t sell them, they will be destroyed. So that some people can''t hold their breath, stealing and selling them to other people, or the price is very low. Kind." When Yamamoto had just entered the site of the Si Nong Temple, he heard the words of two people under the tree next to him. Amazed in my heart, Yamamoto also refused to be discovered by anyone, and quietly wrapped around the other side of the tree. He stood under the tree and did not move, fearing that others would see it. "I heard that I don''t know if they are crazy. I spend a lot of money on radishes that have no use. Even if they can be used to make fish, it won''t be used much." This is another person''s voice, the nasal sound is relatively heavy, and it can be distinguished at once. Yamamoto listens and wants to tell two people that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not crazy. They are both savvy. This radish can grow adult ginseng. How much is ginseng? If they really get radishes and seeds, they don''t have to do anything else at home, just sell ginseng. The two people couldnt hear Yamamotos voice, so they continued to say there, the first speaker said to the other: In fact, they cant get so much cash now, but theyre saying good to Shaoqing. First, send the radish to the past, they will use the water to mortgage, if not, the water will be given to the Sinong Temple, to the next year. "Yes? Did you put the water cloud on it? No wonder Shaoqing does not let people who have no official positions look at the radish in the past. It turned out to be the idea of ??the water cloud. You said that if the water cloud was given to the Sungong Temple. Can we have a good meal every day?" Another person yearned to say that Yamamoto is more and more cool at the back of the tree, because he knows that Zhang and Wang can''t afford to pay for it. If so, wouldn''t he have no hope? Is it not useless to steal the learned skills? No, I have to think of a way. If you think about it, Yamamoto quietly moved to the side to find Jiang Wei. The two people didn''t seem to know that he came over, and still said the secret of the Sinong Temple under the tree. When Yamamoto spent a lot of time trying to find Jiang Wei, Jiang Wei was having lunch, or it was dinner. Now this time people can''t judge. Anyway, it is not a normal time to eat. "Come?" Jiang Wei stopped the chopsticks and looked at the Yamamoto. He just greeted him as if he was very familiar. Yamamoto has a feeling of vomiting blood. If it is so familiar, I still spend a lot of money coming in? Seeing people say hello, smiled and said: "Come." After that, he quickly entered his identity, and he found a place to sit down and watched Jiang Wei eat there. It is not too late to wait until the other party eats. It is still early in the dark. Jiang Wei just got a letter from Zhang Xiaobao this morning. The letter was written to let him play a play, just like the ''drama'' in the pear garden, but the demand is very high. It is played out of the script and enters the real life. Only when you can, if you can''t, you can change someone to play. Jiang Wei does not think that he is worse than others. He can be a Shangguan. Which one can''t be a bit talented, so he decides to play it himself, and he doesn''t eat breakfast. He rehearsed over and over again. In the case of many people giving faults, it is finally Qualified, the time will be four moments of today''s application, the time that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understand is four o''clock in the afternoon, and the international is sixteen. Eating at this time is really not a lunch, but it has nothing to do with dinner. Otherwise, he will be hungry in the middle of the night, Yamamoto will spend money while waiting for his rehearsal, and finally waited, thank him for being smart enough, otherwise it would be possible to change a stupid person to rehearse, and it will take a few days. Ive been chanting twice in my heart. Dont think about its acting now. Its really like this. Jiang Yans sinking is too much. He looked at Yamamoto and said, I havent eaten breakfast yet? I just didnt eat it. Now Im eating it, eat it together. ?" Yamamoto''s smile hung on his face, turned his head and looked at the window, and found that there was another time, the sky was dark, and he slammed his thighs hard, confirming that he was not pondering. This said: "No, just wake up, After a quick wash, I came over. How can I have breakfast, go and eat together?" When this is said. Yamamoto felt that he had sublimated, and he was able to tell the truth to others. He didnt really eat breakfast, didnt eat lunch, didnt have time to eat, he couldnt eat it, and he had something to worry about when he saw it. Drink two. Jiang Wei gestured, and someone immediately sent another set of cutlery. Yamamoto also sat opposite Chiang Kai-shek. Pick up the chopsticks and look at the dishes on the table. "Good things, turned out to be, what is this?" Yamamoto wants to boast a few words, but found that many things do not know, had to ask questions. "Come, I will introduce you to this salted radish. You don''t look like it. It''s because you didn''t cut out the radish when you cut it, but you want to cut it like an eggplant. It''s actually a radish. Look carefully because there are more The layer of sesame oil, so the texture is covered. This is a sour radish, like the salted radish, it is cut according to the appearance of the eggplant. The person who cut it is not bad. Waiting to praise him, this is the boiled radish. Dont look at it. Actually, this is because it is cooking. Before, the special shape of the knife was cut with a knife. The advantage is that it is cooked quickly. You only know one dish, no change, steamed radish, and miso for dip. This one is radish and fried radish. This one is radish stewed with radish skin. This one is... Jiang Wei took the trouble to introduce Yamamoto. Some of the radishes are so powerful because they cook, people can''t see them, and the other part is easy to identify. Yamamoto finally knows what a table is, and it turns out to be a full radish banquet. The most troublesome thing in Yamamoto is the radish. I saw the radish full of various methods, and I have never heard of it. The radish skin fried radish and other dishes, looked awkward. Asked: "Why are all radishes, is it that Shaoqing likes to eat? There is also a kind of carrot that is actually good now. If you fry it, the taste is good." Yamamoto has not eaten fried carrots, and swears. Jiang Yan did not take it for granted. He drank the radish soup and said to Yamamoto: "The radish is good. I didn''t listen to people. The radish is a small ginseng, make up, make up." Hearing the word ginseng, Yamamoto is a glimpse. He is now afraid of the words radish and ginseng. Because there is a connection, it is not allowed to let others know. Seeing Jiang Wei does not know the relationship, Yamamoto is relieved, and also picks up the steamed radish, slowly chewing it in his mouth, bitter, and a little bit spicy, more Its sweet, the radish is steamed very noodles, I dont know how it is steamed, or the one with the skin. A piece that should have been rounded is cut from the middle, and once again, the skin is crisp. I don''t know how to steam it out. It seems that there is also the idea of ??why the radish skin is still crisp. Jiang Yan took another sip and said: "How? Is it good? The skin is actually crisp. This is the skill of the Zhuangyuan Building. Its too early, too late to do. For dinner, let the No. 1 building give a table. Don''t underestimate the radish of a table, the price is not low, count it, wait for people to send money, at least to receive 20, poor, even a radish can not afford, others do not know, always feel that I The scenery of this Shaoqing, in fact, my heart is bent,. Who is not sure that the food in the Zhuangyuan Building is delicious, but I can''t afford it. I can only pick it cheaply. It is a little expensive, I can''t buy it. What do you mean by living? After Jiang Hao said something, he did not eat it. He shook his head and sighed, very tragic. Jiang Wei is an idea that he did not agree at all. The heart said, I still want to eat the things in the Zhuangyuan Building every day, but is the good thing there for ordinary people to eat? But Jiang Yans words made Yamamotos heart move. After drinking two fragrant radish soup, he said: "Is it true that Shaoqing adults want to eat the things in the champion building? In fact, this is not difficult." "It''s not difficult? How is it not difficult? Do you think that the champion building will look at my Shaoqing identity and don''t want my money?" Jiang Yan looked up and asked in confusion. "Don''t you know if Shaoqing still has the kind of bitter radish? As long as Shaoqing is willing to sell it to me at a cheap price, I will leave the money saved to Shaoqing to go to the Zhuangyuan Building to eat." Yamamoto said with courage. He feels that this time is his last chance. If he leaves like the last time, I dont expect to buy radish again. Jiang Wei put his face in a sinking. "Don''t you want to bribe this official? The official is a country for the whole heart. How can you collect your money? The Si Nong Temple opens its doors to do business. Oh, no, it is open to the people. The days are better, this bureaucrat is the kind of person who sees the righteousness and forgets? There are other officials who look at the position of the official." Yamamoto was scared at the beginning. When he heard all the words of Jiang Wei, he finally understood it. He said, "The adults said that it is good. It is my abruptness, not a bribe. It is to make Si Nong Temple have more money for the people. How about doing things, adults, a pen and a penny? There are still five articles left." Shan could understand why Jiang Wei said this because there are other people beside him. It is not good to let people use this matter to impeach. The price he gives is not high. It is not comparable to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. But he had other thoughts in his mind. The money from Zhang Wang and the two families was given to Sinong Temple. Your own money was given to you personally. The seeds of thirty money are watching more, but how much can you earn? I am giving five questions. If you sell one, you can leave five articles. This is the difference, let alone the radish. At this time, the two people standing next to each other turned their heads and did not say anything. Just look at Jiang Wei and Yamamoto. It seems that they want to hear more from the mouths of two people. Jiang Yans eyes swayed from side to side, and the coughing voice said: What you said is that the seeds of this radish are also steamed and delicious, even if it is a penny, I am willing to buy it? "Exactly." Yamamoto is very cooperative. "That Cheng, first sell you a thousand tablets, sell a thousand tablets to settle once, Yang Yang, this matter will be handed over to you." Jiang Wei promised to come down. The person he said was the one standing on his left. When he was listening, his ears could still move a few times. Yang Yang is obviously not willing to sell. He said to Jiang Wei: "Adults, radish seeds and radishes, Zhang Wang and both have bought, the price is not low, if it is cheap to sell to others, in case they both know That would be difficult to do, and there are people at Si Nong Temple. They are waiting for the money from Zhang Wang and the two at this time next year, so that they can be used to do big things." The expression of Yang Yangs words is very clear, that is, you have benefited, what should others do? This other person is me, can''t let me do things white? "This... Yamamoto, you see, how should this be done?" Jiang Yan could not continue to ask, and asked Yamamoto. Yamamoto can''t wait to call this Yang Yang''s death. You a small official wants to join in the fun, secretly regret it. I knew that I would tell Jiang Wei when I didn''t have someone else. Look at Jiang Wei, and look at the two people standing next to him. Yamamoto bites his teeth and says: "I estimate that if you buy a seed in five languages ??and use it for steaming, you can still have a surplus of ten texts. Its just a thousand grains. A little, not as good as a million, give money first, then take the seeds, I will do this." Yamamoto mentioned the price to fifteen texts, and the one million yuan needed to buy one million is a lot. He is also prepared to make only one sale. First, go back and turn one million seeds into ginseng as soon as possible. Only the radish will not be collected. When he knew that his price was said, Yang Yang disagreed and said: "The people at Si Nong Temple used to be few. After all, there are not many things to do, but now there are quite a few. It is estimated that there are five hundred in the family. People, its not easy on weekdays, its hard to do things in the wind and rain. Next, another official who is also the Sinong Temple also followed this time. "Exactly, there are too many people, sometimes complaining about cooking, watching a big car bought, the result is simply not enough." Dont, money, its all money. Yamamoto''s face showed a distressed look at this time. He wanted to agree and felt that he was under too much pressure to add money. He wanted to take it, and he was afraid that two people would leak things out. When the price is, they dont want to buy anything. It is. Just when he hesitated to add a little more, Jiang Yan put down his chopsticks and said to him: "Shanji brother, it is better to save 20 articles, but this year''s radish is not good, and 5,000 died. How about steaming together with Yamamoto?" This is the match, white to send five thousand radishes, but the price is still high, the earned earn. Yamamoto counted, if it is twenty-five yuan to buy a radish seed, the more flowers are ten thousand, according to the money given by Zhang Wang, one hundred and fifty, one radish, want to have a profit, at least It is worthwhile to get 100,000 radishes, which is 15,000. But this money can''t be counted, thinking about it, biting his teeth and saying: "Twenty thousand dead radishes, I have to steam and eat." "Okay, 20,000." Jiang Yan also agreed, and then he did not speak to Yamamoto. Yamamoto understands that the other party is waiting to see the money, and now he greeted and left. Yamamoto still made a lot of arrangements in this capital city, 25,000 yuan, said that he took it out, not even in a single trip, all copper coins, a car was sent to the farmer the next day In the temple. It wasnt Jiang Wei who received him this time, nor did he see two people yesterday, but another small official of Si Nong Temple. When he saw Yamamoto, he smiled and said hello, and told the number of people. Check, just call the weight. After a while, it is slightly slightly heavier than normal. Normally, the string of copper coins is also weighty, light or light, but not much. "Shan Yamako, please come with me." The official who received Yamamoto happily took Yamamoto back, turned two places, and went to a large courtyard, which can occupy a courtyard in the capital, showing the skills of Si Nong Temple. How? When the two arrived, the hostess shouted to the house next to him: "Come, come up with the radish seeds and radishes that Yamamoto has to do, have you done it?" There was a reply right away. "Do not worry, I have already helped Yamamoto to finish it. My hair has been burned and I have been sinned." When I heard the words from the house, Yamamoto, who should have been happy, always felt that something was wrong. Then I looked at the next row of houses that were smoking cigarettes, and my heart became more and more uneasy. Did not wait too long, the first few pots of radish was lifted out, is the first few pots, no bad, and the scent of radish, steamed, the taste of radish seeds also passed over, slightly A bit pungent. The pot of a pot was lifted into the courtyard in this way. Some of them were still hot, and the person who sent the radish said with politeness to the reception of Yamamoto: "It is estimated that this yard can not be loaded, you have to take a part of it first, and there are also somewhere else. People help steam, Yamamoto''s son is relieved, it is estimated that they are almost steamed, and will not delay too long." The sky collapsed, the earth fell, and the day turned into a night. Yamamotos eyes were all small stars, and the ones flashed and the mouth opened, and the smiles disappeared. "Yamamoto, son of Yamamoto, do you think that we are doing very well, and I don''t want to go in my heart? Nothing, the above said, Yamamoto likes to eat radish, big supplement, like ginseng, but now it is still eaten. When it''s not time, it''s fine. When we steam, we leave a gap in the middle of each radish. When it is dried, it can be guaranteed for a long time. Just like making red ginseng, it can be used. The son can not eat it at one time. You can keep it slowly. With so many radishes, the son is looking for a hundred people to eat for a few days. The person responsible for receiving Yamamoto also praised himself, and the person who carried the radish was also exposed to the expression that we did things well. Yamamoto stood in front of the cooked radish, and did not move at all. Even the eyes were not stunned. If it wasn''t the undulation of the chest and the nose blew out, it was easy to think that he was a wood man. "How do you steam? I want raw radish, don''t be cooked, I will steam slowly after I go back." Yamamoto began to mutter incoherently. "The son, can not be raw steaming slowly, after a period of time, the radish can not eat, bite in the mouth just like chewing white stacks, the son is looking for a car, or we send a car to transport Go to the place?" The person in charge of receiving Yamamoto asked with kindness. "Jiang Yu Shaoqing? I want to meet him." Yamamoto does not intend to take so many cooked radish and radish seeds, he has to grow adult ginseng, how to grow? "If you return to the son, the adults will go to see the two kings of Zhang Wang. The two people who sent them said that they should take the radish and radish seeds all the time. It should be arranged for the number of people to check, and also because of the timelyness of the son, or else I really can''t take so many radishes and radish seeds out. I am also waiting for the bottom of my heart. I am afraid that the two people of Zhang Wang know that the son is going to let people leave the two things. Otherwise, if everyone really sees it, then it is not clear. Zhang Wang and two people can walk around in the Si Nong Temple. The person in charge seemed a little anxious and urged him. Yamamoto wants to turn himself into a radish, then climbs into the pot himself, steams himself, and wipes the nosebleeds from his hand. Yamamoto said to the person in charge: "This is not what I want, I can''t take it away." What I want is raw, what is the use of cooked?" "Don''t you want to eat steamed radishes? But what else does he use? Oh, why didn''t the son say it soon? Now it''s late, some of the money is estimated to be in good account, it can''t be returned to the son, the raw radish And the radish seeds also let the two people of Zhang Wang give the look, how can this be good, how can this be good." The person in charge squatted and said anxiously, and the people also circled around Yamamoto. At this moment, Jiang Wei was finally showing up. He looked very nervous. He came in from outside the yard. When he saw Yamamoto, he said, "Mr. Yamamoto, hurry to carry things away. The two people of Zhang Wang said that they are going to be at Shunong Temple. Take a look and see where the money for both of them has gone." "I don''t want so many cooked radishes, I want to be born, my money..." Yamamoto saw the arrival of the Lord and made his own request. "This thing will be said later, take the radishes in the yard first, and then say it later." Jiang Wei calmed down and gestured to let other people move quickly. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 309： I want to save people. Yamamoto looked at others and hurriedly put the radishes and radish seeds he didn''t want on the car. Then I went abroad and forced him to buy it. Just after not being transported for a long time, Zhang Wang and two people actually strolled to the yard. When Yamamoto saw the coming, he realized that it was the second cow. This is the most important person around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I didnt expect two. The individual actually sent him over. The road is not too close. It seems that it is very important to pay attention to this radish. Now he can''t say anything, and he has to hide behind others to avoid being recognized. The two cows followed a few people, and Yamamoto had never met. I thought that I wouldnt have followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to Yuxin County. He tried to shrink the side of the person who had just helped the radish to go out. And strong, Yamamoto is a little shorter, hiding behind this person, and sure enough to block himself. The second cow is like the leader of the inspection, carrying a hand and watching it casually. Said to Jiang Wei: "Jiang Shaoqing, how are you doing nothing here? You know that this place is also a great effort for my grandfather to help get." At this time, Jiang Wei had Shaoqings shelf, bowed his head and bent over, and he went to the ground. He heard the inquiry from the two cows, and one hand on the side of his body nervously smashed on the clothes. Back: "Just used it, specializing in the taste of radish, if you don''t believe it, you smell it. There is a smell of radish here." Yamamoto listened to Jiangs words behind others and had to admire Jiang Weis unusualness. This can be said. The second cow really sucked his nose and nodded and said: "Well, there is indeed the smell of radish. I don''t know what kind of radish, just I taste it." Jiang Yis body was a glimpse, and even Yamamoto secretly squeezed a sweat for Chiang Kai-shek. I dont know how Jiang Wei responded. At this time, the person who had just received Yamamoto next time suddenly said: "Jiang Shaoqing, there are radishes in the room, it is better to take it out and taste it." When he spoke, he blinked his eyes. Jiang Wei was looking forward with an anxious look. He heard others say, and blinked, nodded and agreed. Soon, this person entered a room next to him. From the inside, a plate of radish, just walked over from Yamamoto, Yamamoto glanced at it, rest assured, this plate is not the radish he wants to buy, but the kind that he and Jiang Yan ate yesterday. I don''t know how this person has such a turnip, but the second cow is estimated not to continue asking. Sure enough, the two cows took a bite and took a bite in their mouths and said, "Well, okay, the taste of this radish is now a bit old." This is even after the inspection is completed, and the two cows lead the people to go somewhere else. Waiting to see the figure, Jiang Yan seems to be expelling the same breath, and wiping the sweat, asked: "Where is the radish?" "I want to eat, just let people steam together, I did not expect Zhang Wang two people to catch up." The person in charge of reception does not seem relaxed. Yamamoto, who was also relieved, remembered that the radishes and seeds he had bought were familiar with this, and he said to Jiang Wei: "What should I do with my radish?" "The radish can only be eaten first." Jiang Yi changed the kind of humility. Go back one sentence. "But I don''t want to eat steamed radishes." Yamamoto now has to fight for himself. "Oh? Didn''t you be ready to steam at the beginning? That''s a strange thing about the official. Is it because you want to get the money back? You can''t get it out, the rest, wait until the other accounts are sorted out. Besides, its not good to go straight out now." When Jiang Qiang got the money, it would not be so easy to let him take it out. The words were grand and there was no apology on his face. Yamamoto regrets this. He really wants to grab Jiang Wei and bite a few mouthfuls to relieve his heart, but he knows he can''t do it. The most important thing now is not to lose 25,000 yuan. But how can you get more seeds and radishes, don''t get cooked. I heard the dissatisfaction in Jiang''s words, accompanied by a smile and said: "Where, how can I get the money back, that is what Si Nong Temple deserved, I mean, can you still get some of the radishes and seeds? If you want to be born, don''t steam it." "Oh, this thing can be difficult. Now the two people of Zhang Wang have come over, and the price is not low, let alone they are still sending people to check, how is it good." Jiang Yi was in a dilemma. If he doesn''t say this, Yamamoto really thinks that there is no hope. But when he heard him raise money, there was a hint of fantasies in his heart. Said: "I don''t know if Jiang Shaoqing can think of another way? The money is good to say, it can be the same as Zhang Wang, and the last time the money was bought and sold, and the steamed radish is not bad." The form is not for people, Yamamoto has always thought of buying at a lower price than Zhang Wang. I did not expect that in addition to such a scorpion, in order to be able to plant ginseng, I can only bear the big price. Compared to the price of ginseng, this money can still be taken out. I know that he specifically mentioned a 20,000-plus white thing. Jiang Wei did not appreciate it and made a helpless look. "It is estimated that it is not good, it is difficult, unless it is..." "Jiang Shaoqing, unless anything?" Yamamoto saw a door and asked. "Unless the price is higher, I would like to find a way to get some of the people from Zhangjia, but not too much, the seeds, fifty, one, radish, two hundred, a total of one million to sell to Yamamoto Seeds and 100,000 radishes. Do you want?" Jiang Wei took the initiative and began to play according to the script, or an attitude that you didn''t want to be. Yamamoto''s nose is bleeding again. This time it is not scared, but it is mad, there are so many seeds and radishes, not to mention a small number. If it is fifty words, it is 50,000 yuan of seed money, plus 20,000 yuan of radish money, a total of 70,000, connected with the gift of the previous arrival and the money to buy steamed seeds and radishes. The difference is 100,000. Yamamoto pondered for a while, and when Jiang Yan showed an impatient expression, he finally said, "Can you owe it first? At this time next year, I will give it to Sinong Temple. It is really difficult to raise money now." Yamamoto is not able to take it out, but does not want to take it immediately. The capital is the capital of Datang. How can Japan not spend more money here to respond? But once the other 70,000 are taken out, the capital of the capital of the country is easy to use at a critical time. Therefore, Yamamoto also wants to learn two kings, first take the radish back, plant the ginseng to sell, and then return the money. Jiang Yan shook his head and smiled. "Shanji brother, I have to wait. But the two people of Zhang Wang may not be. I cant tell them in the past, let them quietly separate the radishes and seeds. This time next year, Give them money?" The people around Sinon Temple also nodded, and really can''t do this. Even if it is said, the other party can''t promise. Yamamoto didn''t believe that he really needed so much money, but he couldn''t think of a better way. He hesitated and said, "Can you buy less?" "If you don''t buy it, you don''t have to spend money." Jiang Yan returned. "Well, I bought it. When I find someone to raise money, I must leave the seeds and radishes." Yamamoto compromised, and no longer delayed, and hurriedly left to withdraw money. This time, the countrys money in the capital of the Tang Dynasty Basically its gone. Yamamoto, who took the money back, finally took away the radishes and seeds as he wished. As for the steamed ones, when they are dried, they should be eaten as vegetables. It is very expensive and cant bear to throw them. Radishes and seeds were bought, and I had to buy a thermometer and prepare other things. Yamamoto did not stay in the capital and hired a boat. People put things on, and rushed to the Four Seas College all the way. It is estimated that when the place is gone, there will be a lot of radishes, and the road is not close. Before and after receiving 100,000 copies of Jiang Wei, he began to celebrate the feast in the Si Nong Temple. It was enough for hundreds of years. It was enough for many years. Although not all the seeds and radishes were sold, it was not bad. It is. The news quickly spread to Li Longjis ears, which was taken out to watch the artisans competition today. Li Longji, who was watching the artisans game, was in a good mood. This time, he was even more happy. He said to Zhang, who also followed this time. : "How does Zhang Qing think?" "The power of the gods and ghosts, in the next few years, there is no need to pay for the Sinong Temple, and it is too late." Zhang said back. Listening is good, but the high-powered person standing next to him is really wrinkled. If this is the case, then isnt it necessary to hold Xiaobao and Yu, what is the power of the gods? Is it worse than the emperor? God. Thinking of this, Gao Lishi did not say anything, but observed Li Longji, want to see what the emperor wants to say, and what is the expression, so I can find ways to help Xiao Bao and Kai. Li Longjis face is still the smile, hehe said, Yes, can you have the appearance of Zhuges reincarnation? Its not worse than the teeth, good. When he heard Li Longji''s words, Gao Lissed a sigh of relief. The emperor did not take Xiaobao and Yu as a threat, but protected him with a sentence and warned Zhang. Zhang said that his mouth moved and he said: "It is because of the Ming master that you can have this talent." "That Zhang Qing said, after the two of them put the Yuxin County governance and prosperity, what position should they give?" Li Longji asked again. Zhang said that he wanted to say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were brought to Beijing, but he also knew that the emperor did not intend to do so. If he said it, it would easily lead to the imperfection of the emperor. He said: "It is better to take a look at Zhang. The meaning of the two kings, if they still want Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be in the place, they will do what they want. If they want to enter the capital, they are not indispensable." This is indeed the case. When I have to see where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to go, but the words are spoken from Zhangs mouth, the purpose is not the same. It seems to be with Li Longji, I dont count What you said is not counted. Its still true that people really use it. Li Longji closed his eyes, and his nose made a slight embarrassment and he stopped speaking. Gao Lishi stood next to his head and looked very respectful, but he gave Zhang a pass in his heart. He knows that Zhang said that he should target Zhang Wang and two, not a right word. Recently, Zhang and Wang began to intervene in the meditation of the past few days, and arranged for ten people to enter the Fengzen team. They are all small. The official, and the people who have nothing to do with Zhang Wang. It is not the people of the Shu Academy, not even the two Zhuangzi of Zhang Wang. There are even no students who have been relieved by the champions and the students who have been relieved every year. More than a dozen officials, the highest grade is from the six products. Once you can participate in the meditation, you will directly mention the official of the five products. This is a line. Many people dont want to enter the five products in their lifetime. Zhang said that he seems to want to arrange more people of his own. Although the list has not yet been fixed, this phenomenon has already emerged. Now many officials want to contact Zhang. Zhang Wang and the two want to occupy more than a dozen positions, and that said that the position that can be allocated is less. Gao Lishi thought about it, but he didn''t say it, even if he was alone with Li Longji, because there is still no conclusion, let alone the civil and military officials are controlled by Zhang, which one can''t listen to him? Since Zhangs remarks, Li Longji has never talked and no longer cares about the artisan competition below. It seems to be tired and ready to rest in the stands. After half a time, I opened my eyes and said, "Go back." The group protected Li Longji and returned to the palace. Gao Lishi settled in Li Longji and let him sleep. He immediately wrote a letter and truthfully wrote the words on the stands in todays stands. The speed was sent to Yuxin County. In the middle of Yuxin County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who were still busy with the model construction, received a letter from Gao Lishi and sighed at the same time. Wang Hao shook his head. "I thought that his book was a good book. I wanted to help him. I didn''t expect that once someone touched his power, he would start attacking. If he wanted to die, we wouldn''t have to. If you worry about it, withdraw it, and let the people who want to arrange it be removed, let him put his own people in. Its really awkward, its a violation, its self-defeating, its not alive. The people we selected were the ones who did not deal with them. He agreed. Everyone was happy and balanced. He didn''t agree. Then wait, people always have the opportunity to retaliate. Zhang Xiaobao is not familiar with history. What he said about Zhang said that he still listened to Wang Hao. At that time, he also wanted to help Zhang say that Zhangs ability was still there, but the hardest thing in the world is the human heart, even if he learned it. So many kinds of psychology, sometimes it doesn''t work. Listening to Wang Haos regret there, he said: Is it not the last result? "Who knows, since we can let Fengchan come one year ahead of schedule, the ending may have changed, oh? Maybe this time he really has nothing to do. Lets look at it, we dont want to be just a bystander. But want to be a participant, and I guess there is something to do in the future." Wang Hao does not have to help Zhang to say how, but she and Zhang Xiaobao like to change the fate of others. Of course, in this process, she also has to move with fate, she thinks it is a very interesting thing, As I once said. Fighting with the sky, its fun is endless; with the ground fighting, its fun is endless; fighting with people, it is endless fun, although in the end there is no fight over God, no fight, lost a most promising loved one, but after all, struggle Over. Zhang Xiaobao sees that this time he can''t change others, so he doesn''t think too much. He looks at the literati who are coming to watch and there are gentry, and said: "The effect is not bad. Since the banner of the official learning, many people who are not officials have come to join in the fun, not to have the opportunity to get in touch with the opportunity. In case one day Li Longji suddenly came to the mood and strolled around. Just ask someone, then you can talk about what you see here. Even if Li Longji can''t see them, they can go back and vigorously promote them, which will attract more people''s attention. The pursuit of interests, humans seem to never stop. "Of course, let alone people, that is, animals have to fight for the ground. Yamamoto went to Sihai Academy, 100,000. I will see what he will do after he fails. It is a big sum." Wang Hao suddenly thought of Yamamoto. Now she thinks Yamamoto is also a very interesting person. Everything is believed, too deceived, and there is a little respect. This respect is not because he is Japanese, but because he is for himself. The country, working hard here, this spirit is valuable. "I estimate that he is likely to commit suicide. Otherwise, if you make so much money, you will lose 100,000 yuan at a time. You can''t take it anymore, not to mention the one who cares for the motherland." Zhang Xiaobao is still not good enough to help anyone, and Yamamoto is dead or alive, and that has nothing to do with him. "Not 100,000, and the money to buy a thermometer, I guess, if they don''t get it, they have to die some people, the crocodile is good to catch, but the whale? Now Japan is not the future Japan, **** how to kill It is very likely that the ship will be knocked over by the ship, and then the wrong choice is made. When it comes to killer whales, oh, trouble, do you say there are killer whales here?" "Which I know, there should be. After all, it is different from ours at that time. Many creatures are still there. Have we been there?" Zhang Xiaobao is also uncertain, and he has not paid attention to it. "Take him, there are no killer whales, they can''t find anything good, our boat will not help him, we don''t dare to touch it easily, you said that the whales they killed at that time are not too much. And there are sharks." Wang Hao guessed that if it was not, Yamamoto would pay for his own boat to help catch whales, although this possibility is very small, because there is a material in the square, but it is said in advance. "Change to me, they are, I kill, don''t kill, how to get more money, whales and sharks have a lot of good things, who let their country not have too many resources, which is why they always like aggression. The reason is that there are many earthquakes and few resources. I dont want to take the place of others. If the island is banging, the island is gone, what can people do? I understand." Zhang Xiaobao said very rationally. When two people spoke, Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou were busy here. They had nothing to do in their leisure time. They thought about teaching Beckham and others. As a result, they did not like to listen to the two old men. Unrealistic ''story'', they can''t stop, they ran here to give others a guide. Some things are right and some are wrong. The two of them are very happy. Zhang Laotou also cooperated with a certain legend to come up with a ''dance''. He is still quite good and he can still pick up several kinds. Weapons play tricks and make people who come here feel very enjoyable. When talking about playing, one of the old men in the old mans family rushed over and said two words in the ear of the old mans ear. After listening to the old mans words, the old man squinted and said: Fart, what? Isn''t water enough? Are the waters in the river all used by them? Why can''t they do things for the country?" "What''s wrong? Is it because the water coming from the water has gone out of the way?" Yao old man heard the old man next to him and asked. "The people who sent them went back and said that they said that it is not enough water in Xincai County. They cant be cited here. Its drowning, not a small river ditch. Isnt it enough? Hes going back and forth several times in Xincai County. It will be a little less, and it seems that the first discussion is still wrong." The old man gasped for two times, and he was very embarrassed. When Yao Laotou heard this really is this thing, he slammed his mouth and said: "There is no way, or if you don''t say hello, go directly to the guide, you don''t believe they dare to stop." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were worried about Grandpas body. Seeing him like this, he rushed to ask and comforted the old man. Knowing the matter, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said nothing, Wang Shuzui "good words, they did not agree, when they can not benefit from it, let alone drowning is not his river in Xincai County Its nothing more than passing through. I just cant bring troops, or Ill fight. Wang Hao said that he also laughed and said that he was carrying a soldier. Some soldiers could not use this excuse to attack people. They sighed and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you say that they want extra benefits?" "It is possible that their officials want to benefit themselves. There is another possibility, that is, they are specifically for us. Some people are afraid of us, some people respect us, some people like us, and Some people look down on us and are not afraid of their benefits. They are afraid that they will only agree to suppress us." Zhang Xiaobao analyzed it, but there is still no irritating look on his face. It seems that the things he encountered are very simple and can be easily solved. Zhang Laotou took his big knife and said, "Yes, hit his mother and see if they let me lead a river." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and flattered: "Zhang Grandpa''s knives are not old, so these little things don''t have to go out in person?" "Well, good, give it to your juniors." Zhang Laotou played the knife twice, and said to Zhang Xiaobao in a face. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao back and walked back. "Go back and arrange it. When I let them ask us to divert water, we can''t pick them up." I need a monthly and recommended ticket, and some vote, thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 310： Dry, etc. The cause of the incident is that Zhang Xiaoyibao and Guiyu want to turn the Yuxin County into a population to keep up with. If you want a large population, the economy will be good, and education and medical care can also play a great supporting role. Two people want to lead a river. There is a small river here, but it is impossible to go on a boat. Otherwise, it is not necessary to drill wells to irrigate the water. Not far from Jixin County, there is a big river called Shushui, which is a big one but not in Jixian County. It is in Xincai County. There are occasional boats on the river that dont have much fishing. There are also many ships that are specially transported, and the flow is very large. After the introduction, it will not have much impact on the downstream. It can also let people who think of Yuxin County come directly by boat, and think about the customers before they can buy and sell. Two people wanted to solve it directly by administrative means. That is the court of the court, and then the court sent people to say this thing, but in that case, Xincai County will not be credited. If they cooperate with it, they will act obediently and bear responsibility. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to do that. They planned to go to Xincai County and Xincai officials to meet each other, to talk and put things in the face. As a result, the old man took over the small things and said that he would send the family to ask the situation first. If the other party can agree, then the past will be passed, so as not to rush, the other party will not give face, which is too embarrassing. The people were sent, and when they came back, they said that they had failed. The old man is not angry, he thinks that the other party is not giving him face. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did want to understand what the officials of Xincai County thought, and they were prepared to benefit. Or just aim at two people. When two people return to the door, they will take time off with He Yiwei. It will take three days off, and there will be enough time to play in Xincai County. Officials in Tuen Mun now have no leave. I wholeheartedly invested in the construction of Yuxin County, and vowed to change Yuxin County from Zhongxian County to Shangxian County and pay more taxes to the court. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not conceal He Yiwei in this matter. He Yiwei was very happy to have two left three-day shelves. The two men took the first team of the nursery team and set off on the horse. The direction of the Northeast is fast. "Hey, you said that people are taking too much. It is a bit disturbing to the people." Zhang Xiaobao riding a horse on the road, the team brought up the dust, don''t look at a hundred horses, the momentum is not small, the people in front Have to eat gray next to the road. "Not much, what is our status now? People are less. It is very likely to give a chance to a stranger who is lurking in Datang. We are in the dark, they are in the dark. It is easy to get things wrong, the people first Forbearance, after the water is brought over, their days will be better. Wang Hao looked at the people hiding behind him and said to Zhang Xiaobao. The people may have become accustomed to it, but they really dont care. They dont even have the dust to stop the dust. Instead, they are very curious about Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs trips. The dust has fallen, and they are still standing there watching. The direction in which Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, and other people next to them said the last two sentences, guessing what Xiaobao and Qiang went. Yuxin County and Xincai County were originally very close. The cavalry of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived at the place only after two hours. This is not yet fast. Going forward, I came to the riverside of the Lishui River and watched the boats on the water shuttle back and forth. The two men searched for a while along the coast. No bridges were found. It may not be a good bridge. The water flow is not on both sides. Seeing a simple rope bridge is OK, but it is estimated that there are not many people coming and going, and there are no people to repair if there are boats. When the boatman on the river saw the team coming over, he asked if he wanted to ship, there were many people, and there were many horses. The boatman found another boat, and the two boats ferried back and forth. It was not easy. One hundred people, one hundred horses, have been ferry for two quarters before they all reached the other side. At this time, many people on the other side are watching the fun, and it is exactly waiting for the boat. "Oh, this river is so good, so I will lead to the county. The place where the water is diverted will be more lively. When I find a way to build a bridge, people can watch the ships on the bridge comfortably." When Zhang Xiaobao moved forward, he did not forget to look back at the river and praise it. "Then you have to let them agree to divert water. You can think about it. Do you really use administrative means directly?. When Wang Hao spoke, passing by a woman holding a child, slow down and take it from his pocket. I came out with a piece of fructose, leaned down and curiously looked at my child''s mouth, and caught up with Zhang Xiaobao when the child was drooling. The child''s mother was only surprised when she was not worried. She felt that the little girl immediately was not like a bad person, and that the person with the big team could not harm her child. Now the law and order is good. Far from the road, thank you, holding the child while walking and saying that you met a noble person today, there must be good things happening. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rushed for a little while, and finally entered the county town of Xincai County. Turned over and pulled the reins all the way to see. Look at the shops on both sides of the main street, feel the ground under the feet, and the clothes and looks worn by the people coming and going. "Xiaobao, it seems that Xincai County is really good. At least the people can pass it. It is much stronger than when we went to Yuxin County. It is not a prosperous place. It can be like this. Officials should work hard." After looking at it, Wang Hao praised the officials of Xincai County. Zhang Xiaobao is a bit disapproving. "Its a big river, its a big thing, its a bad thing, and its not necessarily the merits of an official. Its natural and prosperous from generation to generation. The two said while walking and watching, there are other people to ask for directions, in fact, do not have to ask, the general county door is next to the main street. As for the good looks, it is necessary to see the officials repairing the door. This time it didn''t take too long, the team came outside the Tuen Mun of Xincai County. There is also a drum on the entrance of Xincai County. The drum is very old, but it can also be knocked. The door opened by the door is also Falling paint, but not bad, there are two servants standing around boring and talking gossip. When the team of porridge Bu Bao and Wang Hao came over, the two servants glanced at each other and saw no one in the team wearing official uniforms. They no longer managed to talk about themselves. "The two help to inform, it is said that the main thin Zhang Xiaobao of the county of Yuxin County and the county Cheng Wangyu fake mid-game play, even killing passing this place, want to see Feng Daren side." Zhang Xiaobao took out himself and Wang Shuos famous thorns and walked to the front of a servant. He said that he did not let the days book The servant who was sent by Zhang Xiaobao to the name of the thorns smashed the gods and carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Then I threw the next sentence and turned and went in to inform. The feeling of giving people is not good. Another servant also looked at him indifferently, not talking, and doing other unnecessary actions. The eyes that came out showed that he believed in the identity of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Estimating the unique age advantage of two people makes it easy to cultivate the letter. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood outside to watch the Xincai County Tuen Mun, and waited, but waited for a quarter of an hour, not only the county magistrate Feng Changgong did not come out, but the servant who had just entered did not seem to disappear, even It was the two officials who came over to see it. Wang Hao is a little unhappy, the master does not come out, busy, at least let the servant speak out. Or continue to wait, or go to another place to rest, what does this mean? The day was already very hot, and the team and the horse stood in the sun and it was very uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, and continued to look at the pedestrians. It was also watched by others. So I waited for a rush, and there was still no one inside. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said to Wang Hao: "Would you like to find a place to rest first, wait for Feng County to finish, or wait until dusk. Very, I dont want to come to work. Wang Hao nodded and nodded. "Well, I don''t know if there is any good place here. Anyway, I have to stay in Xincai for two days. It is also convenient to find a shop where I will stop." With the words, the two men are ready to pull the team to find the restaurant or the inn to rest. At this time, the servant who just entered is finally coming out. He also holds the name of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said to the two: "The county magistrate is not there. Anything will come again tomorrow. Recently, there is a shortage of water in the county. Adults should go to see the river." Zhang Xiaobao calmly stabbed his name back. Said to the servant: "When I came back with Feng County, I said to him, I said that there was a fortune." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai did not believe that Feng Changgong would be absent. He just wanted to see two people, but his heart was not good. If he didn''t see it, he said earlier, why should people wait outside for such a long time. With the horse in hand, the team began to look for the side of the rest. On the way I just came, there is a restaurant that looks good. If you continue to move forward, you can''t find a better restaurant, and then look back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, and the two servants began to talk about the matter just now. The servant who stayed here asked about the entrance: "How have you been so long?" "I went to the back for a while and took a nap. I went to find the lord. The lord said that I didn''t want to see it, and let me say what I said. I won''t let them leave so soon. I want to grab the county. If you buy or sell, you have to get some more crimes. Just outside, are they both very anxious?" The servant who went in smiled and said to the servant who stayed outside, and it was obviously a little dissatisfied to stay outside. I knew that he would go in. I just slept for a while. Now I am cheaper than others. When I listened to it, I said, "They are not in a hurry, and they are quite leisurely when they are waiting." Everything you know today is known. Passed to the ears of both of them, it is estimated that you are well received, you dare to play the official, today you ask me to drink, I will not say it. "They are now on vacation, and it is not important to do something. Otherwise, why is it that the sent name is a stab, not a official post? I have not worn the official uniform, I am not afraid. Last time you owe me two meals, just right. Today, even if you have a meal, please ask for a while." The servant who entered did not compromise at all. Seeing no one noticed, leaning against the back door, and keeping the sun closed with his eyes closed, perhaps he had not slept enough and was sleepy. The servants who stayed outside could not see the threat. They also took a meal and regretted saying: "I knew that I should have two key points for me just now. If I don''t give it, I will not help you. You said that you are more and more learning. Stupid? Even this thing can''t be done well, otherwise I still use it to pay. All right. The previous two owed counts today, or the previous store. Can''t change. I blame you for not getting the money. They heard that it was awesome. Is it not honest to return to Datang? The lord always said that they would grab the sale in our county. What do you say is the sale? "They want to lead the water, of course, the sale of the ferry. Why not repair the bridge here, but there is a wooden bridge, which has been in disrepair for a long time, and it is estimated that it will be destroyed. Now it is only possible to rely on the ferry, the last one. In the month, there are a total of twelve ferries, and the taxes paid are six. You said that if you let the water lead people, isnt there someone else from other places who are rowing? Naturally, they can''t let them break the sale. As for the money, I don''t dare. I just reported it normally. If I took the money, they will probably write down me when I was rejected. When I get it, I will tell you, I will accept it. Money is their best excuse, I am not stupid. The servant who went in also found a reason for himself. After saying this, he kept talking about what he was going to eat for a while, only to hear the names of the two dishes, and the people who stayed outside would not do it. . "I didn''t say that I asked you to eat so much. I used to eat what I used to eat. You are not stupid. There is no fool in this world. Is it for six money to buy and sell? According to me, it must be a big deal, a big one. Kind, wait and see." The person who stayed outside also wanted to learn another servant to lean against the threshold for a while, but he didnt squeeze at the door, he swayed back and forth, very uncomfortable, so he just yawned and opened his legs, so he stood still. . "Yes, yes, no, you look at it, I sleep for a while, so I have a spirit to drink." The servant who went in closed his eyes tightly, and while enjoying the warmth of the sun, he slept, it looked like I usually have no exercise in sleeping, so I can fall asleep. Looking for a place, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked forward. Going out about five hundred steps, I finally saw another inn, similar to what I saw before. Two people are not willing to stroll back. I chose here, letting people arrange two large yards, and the horse is also optimistic. I went into the place and casually ordered a few dishes, while eating and talking, as for the people I followed. Go to the food yourself, and then settle the accounts together. "Sui Bao, see what is not? Is Feng Changgong not waiting to see us? It is clearly inside. Let us wait for such a long time, clearly despising people." Wang Hao and Zhang Bao did not have any wine, she saw a message. Qu, the soup is more, poured in the bowl, licking the mouth and swallowing the tip to Zhang Xiaoyi Shen Xuan Zhang Xiaobao is not comfortable in his heart. The sunshine outside is not weak after all. It is also coming all the way. It is sleepy. It is even more exhausting. Listen to Wang Hao. Back: "You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, sleep for a while, then let people prepare a gift at night to focus on the ritual, and whether he likes money or not." "I don''t see it like this. I really like money. Then he should run and greet. Who doesn''t know that we have money? It must be that he himself is a seven-character official. He has lived so old. Its not easy to get a position, but our two children are already the official. This is screaming, he is to smash our achievements in the future, so find reasons to disagree with the river, you can quickly take the measures out, this time I will not be treated badly, when they come to us, I also Don''t let them be better. Wang Haos revenge is very strong. Today, Feng Changgong is hated, and he has to find it later, instead of using it now. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "No need to worry, this kind of thing is useless. What''s more, he does have reasons for not being afraid of us. Who makes Xincai County a critical place? In fact, as I see it, it is like us. Its still a middle county. The number of people is obviously not enough. Isnt there a river? "Who said it is not, in fact, if it is normal to check now, Xincai is writing about Zhongxian in the booklet. It is a waste to use it for them. It takes such a good resource but does not know how to develop it." Wang Hao is really hungry, and Zhang Xiaoxiaobao said no more, boring his head and eating hard. After a while, a bowl of rice went into the stomach, feeling not full enough, and let the buddy go to give a bowl of over. . Dialed into the bowl halfway down, and the rest of the buckle was in the bowl of Zhang Bao, and said: "I think the best gift is money. Give him a car to go to him." "If you don''t send it, you will pay for the bribe. If we can''t talk to him, it''s easy for him to use it to impeach us. Zhang said that he might use this as an excuse to attack us, even if it was finally given by Li Longji. Depressed, he will also write a letter to us to mention, let us know that he is helping and helping a lot." Zhang Xiaobao said one thing, and he began to speed up eating. He didn''t eat much. I stared at the dish, and when I was about to get full, I still had two meals left, and I continued to eat and touch my stomach. When you get back to sleep, you will be on the couch. This is the Tuen Mun in Xinlai County. The county magistrate Feng Changgong is also negotiating with the main and the county, saying that it is the arrival of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Feng Xianling first said today''s reply, and then said: "It is estimated that the two of them are waiting for anxious, and this is in person, think about it, is it really necessary for them to lead the water?" "I don''t think I can still promise. It doesn''t matter if the water is not cited. But once it is cited, the people in the county are better off. The people in our county can easily go to their side. When it comes time, don''t say it is to save it." County, it is estimated that it is likely to fall to the county. The population in the county will soon be enough. Once the number is enough, the county will no longer be the middle county, but the county. I will also mention the grades. The power of Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Weis family is big. Nor can they compromise with them, otherwise there will be no hope in this life. The main book is up to the tea, and I dont drink it in my hands. When I talk about my own thoughts, the neighboring county comforter also supports this matter, saying: "I don''t think that doing things with them can get the benefits they deserve, unless they are willing to send us to the capital to be an official. Otherwise, they absolutely disagree that they have led the water. Once they have passed, the countys People used to be equally convenient. Now I look at it like this. It is good to see people from the collection who want to go to Yuxin County must stop in the county before they can change the land. I think, as the adults said, build a dock at the side and build a beautiful restaurant on the dock. Just like Zhang Zhong doing things in Wangjiang County, Shuzhou, he is building a bridge, and then building a restaurant on a island that is not squatting, there is a lot of money, so we also open a restaurant. Even if you buy it with money, you should buy more than 5,000 people. "You can''t just build a restaurant, but also let the people in the county poison the stalls next to the restaurant. You can collect more taxes, and you can arrange the people who look at us to make money in the past. It is a lot of words, Zhang Zhong is in the place. When you are an official, isnt it just to let the people do things and find things for the people to make the locals flourish? He does, we can do the same. The main book added one more sentence. Feng Xianling listened to the words of two people and felt very reasonable, but he always felt that something was going to happen. The most important thing now is to pull hundreds of people from other places, as long as the number of people arrives, You can apply to turn the county into the line. Although it is now a critical place, but the official''s screen is not changed because of the necessity or not, and there are inexplicable concerns in his heart, he said to two people: "I always feel that things will not be as simple as this. If Zhang Xiaobao is doing something to the court? To the court, I have to introduce the current drowning to Jixin County. Can I still stop him from writing? Don''t underestimate they." "What adults say is that they can''t underestimate them. The last time they were sent by the Bianjia family, it is estimated that he may also find an opportunity to retaliate. In the recent period, nothing can be done, it must be stable." The main book once again smashed Feng Xianlings flattering, and Feng Fengling was very happy, but he said with a little madness: Dont look down on them, they are not afraid of them, and they must not forget that they must I was wary, and I was fooled. If they had to talk about doing business together, we couldnt agree. Even if he sent the money, it wouldnt be arbitrary, and they would be caught by them. The three men discussed together and soon reached an offensive and defensive alliance that they thought was good for them. Once there is a bigger conflict, it is necessary to unite together and not allow someone to squat alone. This discussion, the more things that have nothing to do, the more they say, the three people suddenly have a good idea, as if they were prepared before, the three graces do not ask. One heart has changed the county to the county, and it is time to improve the grade. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 311： Come to visit in the dead of night The 311st chapter is coming to visit in the dead of night. When the night came, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who woke up, took two people out and left the gift. When walking on the road, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao, "How did you plan to give him something to eat? If good things are okay, you have to buy things from ordinary people''s homes, can he eat?" "I want to see what kind of person he is. It is worth noting that I have spent a lot of time thinking about him. If I just don''t fear the power, I can''t even see you, I will help him, give him a Go to Yushitai and let him go there to do things. This country always has different voices. If he is just doing it, and not really caring for the people, then he will not have to stay in this position. First, he offended Grandpa, then offended you and me, how could he let him go. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao. Wang Hao opened the box of the next person and looked at it with a smile. "You are the power, very unreasonable, not a good person. If you offend you a little, you have to make people feel bad." "Why do I have the power of power, why not power, not to mention that I have no power over the people, Li Longji does not have power? Zhang said that he does not have power, and that Yao Chong of his family does not have power. I really want to evaluate it according to what you said. No one is a good person, but if you want to go with him, I am waiting outside to bring you good news?" Zhang Xiaobao is really like he thought. If Feng Changgong makes him dissatisfied, he will clean up the people. Of course, instead of directly looking for Li Longji''s impeachment, he will use other means. After all, he needs to find a good reason for impeachment. Wang Shuo said that she is a powerful person, look at the night, said: "The night here is really good, it seems better than in Shuzhou, of course, not comparable to Sanshui County, if you can drown The place to build a good restaurant, and then diverted water to form a small lake. So at night, when the stars are thin and the moonlights are shining, it is really a beautiful place. I will find some craftsmen and help out a small bridge. I estimate that the tax collected in one night is not a small amount. It will soon become a county, and many people will break their heads and come here. Feng Changgong will be promoted. Wang Hao said, she really can''t think of it. The three biggest officials in Xincai County really want to turn Zhongxian into Shangxian County and then promote it, but only three people do not have her and Zhang Xiaobao''s predecessors. The ability to accumulate experience, I don''t know a lot of times, when two people see a certain situation, they can immediately find a feasible model to go up. At this time, it is already at night, the front door is closed, and unless it is particularly important, you can go to the front to knock on the drum, otherwise no one will go to the front and go to the front. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the back door of Tuen Mun. Let people knock on the door and say that they want to meet Feng Xianling. Feng Changgong didn''t find an excuse to see it this time, but he didn''t come out to welcome him. He sat in the study room and asked the individual to bring people in. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao entered the study, Feng Changgong held the book and did not know if he could see it. The anti-Zhang Xiaobao did not think that he could read the contents of the book, because it was so small that it was still far away. I can''t see the words on the book at all. "I have seen Feng Xianling, I did not expect that Feng Xianling is still studying poetry, respectable and respectable." Zhang Xiaobao let the box to the other person''s next hand, he is talking to Feng Changgong. Its smaller than watching his physiological age, but at this time he has to learn how to be an adult. This is not the younger generation to see the elders. They belong to the same level. Everyone is an official. At this time, Wang Hao also said: "I don''t know if Feng County has used dinner. I have brought a few side dishes to Feng Daren." When I talked about the side dishes, Wang Hao wanted to laugh. Zhang Xiaobao bought something at a high price. It was really good. Feng Changgong couldnt hold it this time, as if he had just discovered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he hurriedly put down the book and said: I didnt expect Wang Xians and Zhangs main book to come late at night, and Ive been busy with the outside. At that time, someone reported that the official was finished, and I thought about going to the door tomorrow. The two actually came. Also brought with food, it is really unwilling to go, too much to go, ah, fast, please sit, come, tea, two please. It is said that you are sitting, sitting is not a chair commonly used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuping, but a futon. Feng Changgong himself has no chair. He just put a little in front. Soon, the next person brought the tea to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and also added a small number in front of the two people, respectfully retreating to bring the door. Zhang Xiaobao took the tea bowl and did not drink it. He looked at Feng Changgong and said: "Feng County is really dedicated to the people. When I came over during the day, I heard many people saying that Feng County is good. I dont know Fengxian. How do you watch the water during the day?" "Oh, its difficult, the county is short of water. There is only such a river. Its obviously not enough. I cant think of a good way at the moment. I can only look at it every day. Think about it as much as possible. If there is such a trace. The idea can make the people''s life better, and the county will be content. Hearing people say that Zhangs book is resourceful and I dont know if I can help think about it. The county first waited for the people in the county to thank, oh, and Wang County, but also to help one or two. Feng Changgong heard the blame in Zhang Xiaobao''s words, but he didn''t care. One emphasized the lack of water in the county and squinted at the eyes. Zhang Xiaobaos impression of him suddenly became worse. What is the reason for this? Is it because of looking down on himself and Wang Hao? I looked at Wang Hao and saw Wang Haos eyes staring at the tea bowl. Zhang Xiaobao said: When I came, I saw that the Shuishui River is still good. It should not be lack of water. Its hard to be a drowning. Xincai County? To tell the truth, it is Yuxin County that really lacks water. This time we came over and wanted to discuss the water diversion with Fengxian. Once introduced, not only the people in Yuxin County are better off, but also the people in Xincai County. What is Fengxians decision? Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to go round again, directly point out the intention, want to see how Feng Changgong answered correctly. Wang Hao did not look at the tea bowl this time. He added it next to him: "Feng County may not think about the benefits of water diversion to Xinxin County. I will talk to Feng Xianling and lead a river. You can welcome more guests to the model land in Yuxin County. Some people come from the drowning water and can go directly to the place. There are more guests. You can build a place to play in the two counties or in the water diversion, so that those who have visited the model can find a new place to play. At that time, it will not only be able to find a wealthy road for the people in Guixian, but also increase the tax revenue of your county. You can even build a night market there, let people trade, and look for commemorative handicrafts in your county, so that you can buy and sell, prosper the economy of the two counties, if you can..." "Wang County''s idea is good, but many things can be done not only with a seemingly good idea, but also with too many things. There are more people in the two counties, but So many people come and go, it is not easy to manage. The countys servitude is insufficient, and it is difficult and difficult for the servants of the county to work in the county. Wang Xianfang said that he had returned to the official to eat. Qiao, the official is now a little hungry. It is better to try it together. When the official goes to Yuxin County, he will definitely bring the food to the two. Before Wang Hao finished the specific plan, Feng Changgong suddenly interrupted Wang Haos words very rudely. The topic turned and said that he had eaten. Wang Hao was interrupted and stopped speaking. He told Zhang Xiaobao that she was drinking tea and playing. Zhang Xiaobaos heart was even worse on Feng Changgongs heart. When Feng Changgongs next person helped the food brought by the two of them to be sent to Feng Changgongs little, he said: Its not a good food, its a chance to pass a family. By the way, I bought it from his home. When I used it, I didnt eat it." "The official is monopolized." Feng Changgong did not know what was in the box. First open the first box, which is a rice dumpling. It is accurate to say that the dumplings, wild vegetables and noodles are posted in the pot. And there is a bit of a paste. When I saw the rice dumplings, Feng Changgong was not happy. I thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were coming to deliberately look at their own jokes. They took the layer of the rice dumplings above and revealed the wild vegetable soup below. It was really wild vegetables and even a little oil star. Did not see. Feng Changgong glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, did not say anything, continued to open the second box, this time is not wild vegetables, at least not the above, but two cooking, the first is four sparrows, can see Come out, especially the head, the second to eat not too big insects, silkworm larvae, blue, and black, look disgusting. Take the top layer down again, revealing the two dishes below, one with a little bit of wild meat, and the other with a wild vegetable that the river can always see. A total of four dishes and one soup, plus the main food rice dumplings, looking at these things, Feng Changgong''s face calmly asked: "I don''t know what Zhang Zhang and Wang Xianzhen mean? Use these dishes to spend the official? "Feng County is not used to eating and saying that it is not used to eating. Why come to the past to say that if Feng County does not eat, he can be sent to me in front of me, so I have never been enough to eat at night." Zhang Xiaobaos mind has already had 60% of the idea to pack Feng Changgong. This dish is not yet eaten, especially the sparrow and silkworm, which are all good things, and wild vegetables are also green food. When I went to the house to buy it, the family also said that he had caught up with a good time, could eat so many good things, and finally gave Feng Changgong a chance to see if he could grasp it. Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao went to pick up the dishes himself. There was only a pair of chopsticks. He clipped and fed Wang Hao. The two people happily ate in front of Feng Changgong and ate a few mouthfuls. Zhang Xiaobao said to Feng Changgong: "Feng County may think that this dish is not good, but when the official went to the home to buy it, this is the best thing in their family. Except for the fried craftsmanship, the other is really good, Feng Xianling What do you think? The official feels that since the people can eat, the officials can also eat, and I dont know how the people are suffering, how can they do things for the people?" "Yes, you take it back and eat it slowly. As for this function, you can''t do things. You don''t have to work on the main book. The main book doesn''t feel too wide. It''s late at night, and the official is ** * Labor, can no longer accompany the two, go slowly." Feng Changgongs face was dying, and it was raining. He was given a lesson by a little baby who didnt have a long hair. Zhang Xiaobao took the two boxes again, and put the unfinished rice in the same way. He said to Wang Hao: "There is a night in the evening. Since Feng County makes Lawton very much, it is better for me to wait for this." "Alright, Feng Xianling, I have been bothered today." Wang Hao started a box and said to Feng Changgong that he was filled with pity in the eyes of Feng Xianling before he left. She admits that Zhang Xiaobao''s tube is indeed too wide, and the hand stretched too long, but what about it, Zhang Xiaobao is this character, not to mention who is not allowed to be controlled? Yugong is for the people. In private, he waited for half an hour of badness during the day. The two left the home of Feng Changgong without a person to send, walking on the road without street lights, and the two people behind him did not break this tranquil atmosphere. Going out for a hundred steps, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao: "When do you start?" "Tomorrow will start. Since he can''t be a good official, and he won''t let us lead the water, then I will change it to a good one. I even said that my hand is long and long?" Zhang Xiaobao said dissatisfied. "Not long, not long, it is nothing more than a county''s main book to teach the county magistrate of another county, how can this be called long, then what are you before?" Wang Hao said with a smile. "That is, it is not long. I want Li Longji to be a censor of the future. I will see who said this. I am responsible for the supervision of this official. I want to control which county he is. Can someone hunt down across the province, that is not just a matter of length." Zhang Xiaobao has strengthened his belief that he will continue to reach out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left. Feng Changgong was sitting in the study room but he was more and more eager. Today, not only was the hostage asked, but also made people play a trick. Who would dare to treat himself like this in Xincai County? "No, this is definitely not the case. I, I... I just won''t let you lead the river." Feng Changgong took a few moments and said angrily, he originally wanted to send someone to grab two people, then Well cleaned up, I can think of the one hundred horseback guards that Wang Hao brought, and I dismissed this idea. He was not ready to sleep now, and he was ordered to comfort the main book and the county to discuss matters. He had to find some trouble for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Feng Changgongs call is really a good time. The main book of Xincai County and the county have no rest for two people. The two people gathered together to drink, so that they will come together, and people will also carry the dishes. "I don''t want adults to rest early?" As soon as I entered the study, the main book asked Feng Changgong. "I just want to sleep, but I was almost mad and couldn''t sleep." Feng Changgong rehearsed the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao just now and gave them to two people. After they finished, they still screamed and sighed. It is bigger. "There is no reason for this. They actually came to the door. Its really a bit deceiving. Adults, its better to think of a way to teach them. I will let the servants check." The main book is also very angry. When you talk, you have to leave, but the speed is not fast, giving people a time to live. Sure enough, the county comforted him to scream "How can the servants fight them? Or should they be considered for a long time, so as not to be used by people, so that the big things in Xincai County will fall short." "So, come and drink, drink and discuss while eating." Feng Changgong can''t really let the main book go out. If this conflict arises, the first unfortunate thing is to wait for himself. After the main book was retired in an angry manner, Feng Changgong said: "The first thing to do is to let Yuxin County lead the water in any case. The second is to quickly make up the population in the county. There are many long night dreams, as for the third thing... you both think about it." Two points are said, Feng Changgong can''t think of it. He couldn''t think of it. The main book and the county comfort also had no good ideas. Usually, the two people felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would not play any role in dealing with people. People in the capital city, although the three of them are the same. There are backers, but your own backing cannot be motivated by such things. After eating for a while, the main book finally came up with an idea that he thought was not bad. He said to Feng Changgong and the county consolation: "It is better to send people in the counties around the county and Yuxin County to say that Yuxin County wants to be a state. The government said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that their official is small, and I believe that someone else would impeach him both." "Its not right, how can others believe it? Or change one. Its better to say that Yuxin County wants to divert water, let others have no water available, and is not prepared to continue mulberry farming, and they are thinking about doing business. County comfort denied the method of the main book and put forward his own ideas. As a result, Feng Changgong and the main book shook his head at the same time. Feng Changgong said: "This is not the case. It has no effect on other counties. Besides, others are not stupid. How can they not know that the water in the water is enough?" After saying this, Feng Changgong suddenly blinked and said: "I have a way to come with the ear." When three people thought of ways, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also returned to the yard. Zhang Xiaobao sat there for a moment, and told the guard standing at the door: "Find two more people, I have something to let you go. Do, remember to be hidden when you do it, don''t let other people discover it." The guards promised to go and find ten people to come back, surrounded by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, ready to listen to Xiao Gongzi''s bad idea, one by one very excited, Wang Hao is also the same, I hope to hear the fun things from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 312： And heard that the book is a round Its hard to fight each other. In the evening. Set the chain, the heart will pity the world, the people will be heaven. The turbulent night passed by when the first rays of the sun reflected the red glow. Feng Changgong and Zhang Xiaobao''s plans were also made. All the servants in the Tuen Mun of Xincai County were dispatched, and a single notice was placed near or far in the relatively prominent position in the county. Today, I am going to plant a five-mu soybean land in the early morning. I will see the king of the bean curd in one hand and a wooden bucket. On the shoulder, I will set off a grassy grass. I will go on a road and be about to turn a corner. There are many people around the avenue, and they are clinging to the past. The left-handed right-handed drill finally saw the inside situation. There was a sign on the place. Today, I posted a piece of yellow paper. There is a word on the paper. One is written one by one. It looks very beautiful. As for what is written, I dont know. . "What is it?" Wang Douqi did not understand himself and asked others. "Isn''t that written? The county is going to become a county, and there is a single person in the Tuen Mun. It has not been easily moved in the last three months, so as not to provoke the landlord. The ferry in the Lishui River is halved, so as not to provoke The Water Dragon King also said that it is not easy to travel and migrate recently, especially not to the southwest." The person who Wang Yuzhen had just asked did not say anything. Someone else told him on the other side. In fact, this person did not know the word. Just listening to what others said, standing here is waiting for others to ask. Wang Douqi made a fuss. "The land of my family is in the southwest. I don''t want to go to the house. The beans I have not seen for a few days have to be watered." "Then steal it, don''t let the landlord know." The person who just answered him gave him an idea. Wang Douyu took it for granted, thanked others, and did not pay attention to others. He walked away from his own soybeans and walked and slammed I only watered the grass and did not turn the ground. The land was not angry. It is convenient to have administrative power to do things. It takes only one day. The whole person in Xincai County knows this thing. The time to go out is less. If you want to move, you will stop and prepare to take time out. I didnt dare to move. The rivers that used to rely on ferry were less than half, and they were rotating. Pedestrians who cross the strait need to wait longer to pass, and the merchants who transport the goods are helplessly guarding the river, and even the sales of various shops in the county are affected. When the nostalgia in the county secretly complained, he did not forget to ask for the paper to be posted everywhere to avoid disaster. Seeing the plan and management, Feng Changgong generously gave the family and the next person a leeks that could see sporadic shredded pork. In the back yard, the wine and the main book, and the county magistrate are invited to drink. When I was smoky, I asked the two people: "How is this official?" "High, it is high. They all say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xizhi have passed the test. Today, they know that they are far worse than the adults." The main book is also blurred, and I still don''t forget to hold a county magistrate. After the county magistrate is not willing to be a man, pick up the wine cellar. "When the adults are out, the world will not accept it." "Oh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh." Feng Changgong was praised, and accompanied by the county to drink a sip, squinted and said: "You two have to learn more, this official is not unusual The plan is a serial meter. After two days, let you wait for you." "Lianhuan, turned out to be a serial meter, the lower official did not see, admire, admire." The main book helped the county magistrate to look up when the wine was full of admiration. "Damn Feng Changgong. In order to deal with us, I dare to disturb the people''s plan. He is dead, the struggle is to fight, and the method of attacking the opponent is not attacked by the means of harming the interests of the people. If you don''t kill him, I also I want to do it." Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao sat on the second floor of the restaurant on the second floor of the restaurant. When they were drinking a large bowl of wine, they heard the contents of the notice in Xincai County. They screamed and didnt care if anyone listened to the table. . "Let''s say this resentment? If we don''t come, he won''t make it out. Well, it''s still a serial meter. It''s no wonder that there are waters in the county that can enter the river, and the local people''s days have not been better. Its all used in this area. If you clean up, you have to pack it up, but dont kill him, give him his official, and let him be an ordinary person. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was drinking a big sip of wine, returned to a wine cellar, pushed open the window, felt the warmth brought by the sun, opened his mouth and told Wang Hao to feed him a bean. Wang Hao gave a face very much, and smashed it with a spoon and pour it into Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. "Lazy waiter waits. Tell me how it is connected." "Salty, not good, wait for me to go home, I will give you the use of plum vegetables. Speaking of this, Zhang Jiuling should thank us, if you want him to look over the mountains and the wilderness, there is no plum to eat, serial Well, the next step is of course to find a Taoist, and then promote it more vigorously. If it were me, use the previous one, and the latter one would do the same, and stop the tourists from Xincai County to go to Yuxin County. I guess he can think of this, not too stupid, then the last one, release Gossip, spread in the counties around our county, and isolated the Yuxin County, a very poisonous move. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed the salty beans and drank the wine. I feel comfortable and explain to Wang Hao. "Poison, really poisonous, can no longer be poisonous than you, this is also called? Count the people to the pit, let him know, our means, you also said Zhang Jiuling, before coming, Grandpa Zhang asked me to say However, don''t leave the practice of plum vegetables at home, pass it on. The place where the plum vegetables are cooked is only eaten as pickles, and the people who go out to sea eat rice with rice dumplings, and ask me so much. What about the plum vegetables?" "What else can you do? The most classic of Mei Cai is of course to make meat, but Zhang Jiuling does not organize pigs there. It is useless to stay there. Most of them are shipped to Shuzhou, let our Tongan County Wang and so on this year. The pigs are preached when they come down. One is that the people can taste more, the other can provide more dishes to the local restaurants, Shuzhou is Shangzhou, the economic foundation is good, plus our half-advanced bridge, yes, half, who The cross-speaking bridge is covered with wooden boards. With such an environment, you can have more income. Li Hao himself rarely spends his time, he is willing to take it out to do things for the people, let him earn it. We only need a dividend of 10%, how good, good people, I found that I have become more and more kind recently, like the saints, this The thing to do in Xincai County is another one. Zhang Xiaobao had a plan in mind, and when Shuzhou was doing it, he would let the water and clouds move together, let people accept the plum vegetables, and give the people of Lingnan Road a way to improve their lives. If you change to someone else, you may be touched by Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao put his mouth on the side of the wine bowl. "Cheat, who believes, 10% is 10%, but it is independent settlement, you still sell them plum, even I signed a 20-year acquisition and processing contract with the locals over there. Also, once the plum vegetables are popular in the capital and around the week. The inland river transport team of our family has done something else. Dont always put gold on your face in front of me, and help Li Xiaola buy and sell? If you didn''t listen to the plan, I really don''t know when you put your mind so far. "Not yet to avenge you, who let him dare to treat your good heart as a liver and lungs, I just push the waves to speed up the process." Zhang Xiaobaos answer made Wang Hao very satisfied. He gave Zhang Xiaobao a meat next to the chopsticks and put it in his mouth. He said, If all the men are like you, its fine. "Then it is troublesome, can''t be bullied and killed by women? Of course, if all women have the ability to do things like you, then it is reasonable, otherwise it must be determined by who can obtain more living resources." "I want to blame you men, the improvement of the status of women is because the man who has the ability to seduce in order to show off, do not eat, pack, go back to you, then adjust the seasoning, throwing a strange pity." Wang Hao is very satisfied with other things today, especially satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao for his own calculations, but he is not satisfied with the dishes of the restaurant. The person next to a table heard the little lady said that she was packing, and immediately took the food box that she carried with it. There was a clean empty plate inside, and a few dishes were folded and assembled. They all get into the habit, as long as the little lady and the little son go out to eat, regardless of the price of the vegetables, the leftovers will never be thrown away, all will be taken home, even if only a vegetable buns have to be taken back to eat. However, no one dared to laugh at Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi as stingy, poor, who dared to laugh at the children of Zhangwang, Sanshui County, who had no money. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left the restaurant with people, the people who came to the book in the restaurant also just said that they didnt talk about books, but they talked about business. "There is a bridge in the north, the nine songs in the north are winding, the Yangtze River is rushing with the tide of the sea. Listening to me today, everyone, listen to me, don''t talk about books today, just say that Shuzhou Wangjiang even on both sides, Tongan County Wang Yixin." The book is a book, even if it is not a book, the mouth is still so slippery, the people who eat are still attracted. Someone sent a pot of tea to the storytelling, and sat in front of the front, waiting to listen. "The last book said... I stopped talking last time, saying that this time, one party is lively and cool, and the cape of the sea is forgotten. It is said that the Wang Li County of Tongan County saw the end of Shuzhou Chun Geng, and suddenly thought of it, I remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the playmates who are still in Guanxin County. This Zhang Xiaobao is an economic warfare commander who used to be one person in Jiannan Road, turning his hand into the cloud and covering his hand with rain. Someone asked, who is Wang Hao? Don''t be busy, and listen to me in detail, saying that there is a **** case on the Wangjiang River embankment, behind the instigation in Tubo, the wing state logistics out, and the three asked the enemy to dare. What I want to say today is not the same thing. It is said that Tongan County Wang thought of two people, so I read it and looked at it. So I sent a letter to the letter. When I reply, there is a new Caixian next to Zhixin County. Li Junwang, who is very good at thinking, wants to do something for the people in Xincai County. This is the case... The person in the book feels awkward. The things that I have to say can be finished in a few words, but he is not addicted. He has to add a lot of things. The listeners dont care about adding anything else. Well, one by one, listening to the storytellers, there is a ''white vernacular''. Brothers and sisters with monthly and recommended tickets in their hands should not keep it. I will be more and more today, at least five chapters, as well as recommended tickets, vote, thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 313： The heart of goodness should be water When Cais announcement was overwhelmed by the announcement of the paper, a good news of the peoples happiness was heard from the lie, the anti-column and the tea pot. Tongan County Wang wants to carry out investment in Xincai County in several steps. First, find a large amount of sesame seeds, and wait a few days to warm up and plant it in the gap between the beans, or specialize in clearing out a piece. Poorly planted. A large mill was built in the south of the west bank of Lishui. Used to harvest sesame seeds and make sesame oil. Second, anyone who has a leisurely person in the family can get one hundred chickens at a time. Some people specialize in breeding, and mainly produce eggs. The feed can be purchased from Yuxin County, and a pine egg production factory is built diagonally opposite the Xiangyoufang. . Third, Shuzhou provides piglet scorpion and disinfection technology. It can also buy feed from Yuxin County, build a pig processing center at the junction of Xincai County and Yuxin County, and set up a leather nitrate workshop next to it. Fourth, a fertilizer treatment plant was set up in Xinxin County near Xincai County to process better farmyard manure for the two counties. It is necessary for the two counties to transport rice stalks, wheat stems and other useless manure to the factory, according to the ratio of four to one. The ratio is exchanged. The four consecutive points are successively transmitted. The money of the first time is not used by the people. As long as the technicians in charge of the guidance are serious, the factory and the workshop are also ready to start construction in the near future. Feng Changgong also heard this thing. I feel that Tongan County is really good. I am willing to help Xincai County to build. Whenever there will be more people who can make money, it will also attract people from outside. It is not possible. Changed the county to the county? The people also think so. Shuzhou is not too far from here. After the merchants said, most people know what Shuzhou is like now. It is Dunton who can eat. If you want to eat meat, you can eat on the ground, and the clothes you wear will be better. In order to know the situation in time, the people sent by Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou also heard about this. The news, the fast horse was sent to the county of Yuxin, let the three old man know. The three men of Bi Laotou are still in the tourist area of ??the model today, but they have no mood to explain to others. They have been worried that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are both in trouble in Xincai County, and they are absent-mindedly watching the locals and businessmen and the guests. If you want to learn some of the officials in the nearby county. "Will it be harmed by the surname Feng?" Zhang Laotou slid a nine-section whip, and even two bowls of iced sour plum soup still felt irritated. Asked the old man, Yao old man, who narrowed his eyes. "He dares. If he borrows a hundred courage, even if he dares, he will not dare to fight. When the name of the donkey is false, it will be impossible to return tomorrow. At most, the road will be delayed, and the day after tomorrow will be able to go to the county. in. In fact, the old man is also anxious. In less than two days, he did not see the face. It seems that after a long time, if you say it, you dont know whether to let Zhang Laotou listen or comfort yourself. Yao Laotou took a big Pu fan from the side and called the fan twice. He also said: "Don''t say that they can''t beat Xiao Bao and Yu, that is, there is a hands-on posture to pull out, no matter who protects them, they are finished, I am bullying others outside, and I am going back to Datang to let my people bully, so I cant listen." "I will let you both send more people. You don''t listen, you really want to go out, don''t say you can''t come back, just run back. I see what other faces you have in your house, don''t think about it later." Eat good things." The most uncomfortable thing for Zhang Laotou is that he does not have a guard. He wants to do something with the old man and said it is inconvenient. When the three old men expressed their worries in different ways, the people who sent them were going back quickly. Maybe they were riding too fast. When they came back, they took a few steps before the boat and stood still. The subjective thoughts of the individual who heard it were not noisy. After listening to the words of the people, the three old men almost leaned back at the same time and leaned on the backrest of the Easy Chair. It was completely relieved. Zhang Laotou reached out and poured himself a sour plum soup, while adding ice cubes, he said: "The surname Feng is really not well-intentioned, but dare to post a notice. Is it really his family? Xiaobao and Yu Ping are very smart people, this How come back to be stupid? People have shot on them, they are kind enough to help each other, no, quickly send someone to call back the two little guys, drink ** soup can not be?" "You eat less ice. When you are sick, Xiaobao and Youhe should be as busy as last time. If you are thirsty, drink hot tea and sweat. Feng Changgong still has some points. It is really difficult for him to come up with this plan. Unfortunately, his heart is not correct, and it is not good for the private interests to be trapped in the people. The old man stopped Zhang Laotou and refused to let him add ice. He shook his head and said it. After Yaos old man told people to go to the hot tea, he also said: There is no way to compare with Xiaobao and Yu. This time he can lose his life. "I can''t see it clearly when I say it clearly." Zhang Laotou reluctantly pushed back the sour plum soup, and when he sent the tea, he said that he couldn''t keep up. He always felt like a fool. explain. "You are responsible for the martial arts, the text does not understand, this is the Xiaobao''s out, killing the Eight Rivers. The officials in Feng Changgong''s publicity want to be as rough as the Xincai County Xueshui County. It will be successful, only However, in terms of economy, education, agriculture, industry and commerce, Sanshui County cannot be compared. The population is fast. As long as one population is together, it is likely to pass the current Tang Dynasty scene." Bi Laotou said leisurely, seeing Zhang Laotou is still the same look of sorrow, continued: "If I have been running along the past few years, I am familiar with Xiaobao, I really can''t guess what he wants to do, he wants to help new Cai County now directly mentions Shangxian County and supplements the original Xincai County." "Yes, now it is farming and farming. It is estimated that the next hand is to supplement education. As for the economy, it is simple. The days of the people are better. Together with the convenient transportation of drowning, it will soon be able to improve, even if the population is not enough. Shang County, and still very prosperous. Compared with the prosperous counties and Jingyu counties in Beijing and Luoyang, they are not weak, but the credit is not the officials of Xincai County. No matter who they are, they can only count the credit on Li Wei. It doesn''t take too long, and Xincai County mentions that Feng Changgong should leave the position. The good place is that he can stay. Naturally, there is competition. Can he always go to be a stabbing history? When Zhang Zhong mentioned the history of the thorns from the county magistrate, it was not simple. It was to combine the surrounding counties into a single state. Even if it was such a big credit, it was not allowed to leave and went to Luzhou. Yao Laotou can think of a piece with Bi Laotou, and he added it in the old mans statement. At this time, hot tea was sent, and Zhang Laotou didnt care about others. He poured a large bowl first. He was not afraid of hot and sipping a bowl of water into his stomach. He asked for a long exit, and he asked: "Thats not right, Xiaobao Harmony is a matter of deliberating water diversion in the past. If you crowd out a group of people, will you come to the new one?" "Don''t you agree? Look at those things. The first one is really for the local people. Soybeans can even insert sesame seeds in the ground. It''s fresh. It''s definitely not so simple. I don''t think so now. Understand that only the last three points, no matter which point, are to link the two counties. Do not use water, do you want to use road transport? Waiting for the people to think of this problem, they will take the initiative to introduce a river, so that they can easily come and go, especially the manure, the waterway is not so dirty. Bi Laotou also poured himself a half bowl of tea and gently blew it to explain to Zhang Laotou. The three old men are talking about it here, and a small head from the back is full of curious questions: "Hey grandfather, how can you not understand the fragrant child? My sister and Xiaobao brother are really better than the bad guy. Great?" "When did the fragrance come? Thirsty is not thirsty, drink a bowl of sour plum soup, come, Grandpa said to you, Feng Changgong, that is the bad guy. He only thought of his own benefits, there is no people in his heart, so the use of the measure is to harm others. Such people should be killed. Your little treasure brother is not the same, talking about the means of attack in this area, the bad guy is not the opponent of your brother. But your brother Xiaobao does not use such a method for Datang people. Even if he wants to use it, your sister will not agree. When you use your opponent to attack your opponent, you dont forget to bring the peoples livelihood. This is the heart of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, you can use a big circle to deal with Feng. Oh, the bad guy, change the country, you can I know the extent to which your Xiaobao brothers means are so hot. For Datang, there are only four words. Bi Laotou wanted to take Luo Xianger over and found that it was too hot, so she had to move to the side, let Xiang Er sit on the armrest, and give her a bowl of sour plum soup to preach. Xianger still doesn''t quite understand. After taking the bowl, she said, "Is it very powerful? Is it right? If the goodness of the water is fragrant, I know that my sister taught the fragrant children a few days ago, and if she is good at water, she will not fight for everything." Everyone is evil, so it is a few words. The husband is not contending, so there is nothing special. My sister also said that Xiaobaos brother is often like water, but its not the Yellow River. Its the sea. Its self-satisfaction under calm. When its good, it breeds everything. When its evil, its overwhelming. Is the sea very powerful? Can you compare to Xiaobao''s brother? "It''s just as powerful." What the old man can say, Wang Hao gave an evaluation. The two of them usually smiled at once. Once they started, it was really overwhelming. "Then I also learn well. Later, like Xiaobao''s brother and sister-in-law, who would dare to provoke me? Throw him into the sea to feed the fish, to breed everything, to be good, I am the kind of good, if water. "Xianger" understands. It is still very profound. Listening to the words of Xianger, the three old men are faintly worried about Xiaobei. They are worried that the education methods and education of Xiaobao Heyi seem to deviate from the imagination. Yao old man reluctantly sighed and said to the person waiting to be told: "Go tell Zhang Wang two people in the inner court, they know how to do it." Please allow me to write slowly today, and there is too much content involved. I have to think carefully, otherwise I am sorry for your sincere support. Five chapters can definitely come out. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 314： Who knows where the workshop is used? The warm summer winds are blowing. The greenness of the north is reflected in the blue waves Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not ready to go back in Xincai County. They want to organize the early work in the county and make it easy for others to take over. As for the completion or not, the two are not worried. I have been on leave for three days, and this month''s holiday is also followed by two days. After five days, I will take another ten days of sick leave. I can stay outside for a thousand months. Of course, the two people do not say, but also want to show more face, it is best to let Feng Changgong find out. Write զ. The impeaching chapter, even if he can''t take him, makes him sick and disgusting. On the third day of the arrival of Xincai County, two people ran to the Lishui River and found a location on the shore. Sitting there watching an old man playing there. The water is in a hurry, there is no fish float, the old fork brings three dragonflies, and there are several lead camels with a lot of hooks on them. One hook hooks up the live bait, then throws it into the running water and straightens the line. The truss is completed on the stone. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not speak, just look at it. What two people think in their minds is difficult for others to know. Wearing a fight on the old mans head, it should be afraid of being confused. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, they also looked at two people and saw that the clothes worn by the two were not hemp, and they could not guess the two. "Family, situation, but look at the attitude of two people, the sense of guilt should not be ordinary people, so do not take the initiative to talk. There are boats passing by from time to time on the river. Fortunately, the hooks under the old man are not far from the shore, and they have not been hung by the ship. It should have been considered for this. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stayed for half an hour. From time to time, Zhang Xiaobao would stand up again. From Wang Taos pocket in his body, he flipped out the monoculars and Wang Hao was a harder hand. The grass sticks, occasionally painted on the. The old man is lucky today, and he has caught more than a dozen fish in half an hour. Three of them are enough for two pounds. The three always stay silent like this, so that the old man cant help but wait for a little while. Look at the two older children. Suddenly I felt that something was wrong. I caught the fish myself. I used to watch the baby. I would like to say two words with joy. When I left, I would give the baby a few fish. Everyone did not come. Today these two are strange, why arent they like others? I caught the fish myself, but I just took a glance and then continued to sit. The two dolls might have been hot, and I picked up a lot of grass next to them. I put on a big hat and put it on my head. If I dont look at it, I really cant find two people here. The fishing rod trembled fiercely, and the old man quickly picked up the line. This time he actually caught up to estimate a fish weighing three pounds. The old man said happily to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Wait, do you want to eat fish? Take a big one when you go." Go home." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were still busy with their own affairs. When they heard the old man talking, they turned to look at it and saw that it was a squid. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said to the old man: "Grandpa, this is your hand." I bought it with Xiaobao and went back to braised." The old man didn''t want to give this big one. The squid fishing today is more difficult. It is big. In fact, this one is much smaller than the river. If you encounter it, you cant catch it. Now, I want to raise one night and take it for sale tomorrow. See two people now say buy, hesitated a moment, "The money will not be used, take it to eat, watching you both blame good looks, huh, huh, stay with my old man for so long, it is not easy." "Thank you old Grandpa." Wang Hao did not refuse, a fish and himself, and other factories and workshops have been repaired, but also have to look for the vigil. At that time, many old people who have nothing to do basically have the kind of leisure work, and arrange a good one for the old man. The old man listened to Jiang Yans voice and nodded happily. I will put it in the net first, and take it when I leave. Seeing that you are two good children. "Old grandfather is also a good person, good people have good news. Grandpa, how many squid in the water?" Wang Hao also returned. "More, there are big ones. If I encounter big ones, I will have to throw them. I don''t dare to pull them up and drag them into the collection. I can''t see them, and there are sticks." The old man is willing to listen to Wang Shuo when he is crunchy. The voice, smiled and said. Wang Wei slightly thought about the "old grandfather''s family can have more idlers? It is better to dig a pond, specializes in a stick fish, the fish is delicious, and when it is time to make big money." "There are a lot of rivers, and I still have nourishment. I am free to do things. I will catch a few fish and exchange money for my grandson to buy sugar. If there is more, I will take it back to stew." The old man said his grandson, face The wrinkles on the piles are piled together and look very kind. Wang Hao heard it, and the days in the old mans home were not bad. He no longer advised the old man to raise fish. There are many fish in the river, but they are not comfortable to raise. In this case, the old man may not be able to come to the vigil. Wang Hao also proposed "old grandfather. It is better to build a house near here, maybe there will be great use in the future." "That can''t be done. I heard people say that there is a workshop to be built here. Don''t take up the place of others." The old man knows a lot. He doesn''t know that Wang Hao wants to make a la carte after he builds a house, to the workshop. People can eat more and earn more money. If you look at the old man and dont agree, you wont continue to persuade. If you lower your head and continue to paint, you may really have to pay attention to Wangs words. The old three fishing rods are fish one after another, and for a while, bring the fish in the water. The net was full, and the net fish, less than fifty pounds, said that they were squeezing back and forth. Just when the old hair squatted back and gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao a big fish, a group of people came on the shore. There were cars and horses. After stopping at the shore, people dressed in servant uniforms gathered in three official uniforms and walked closer. "Adult, what do you think of here? Let the royal king of the palace drop the workshop here." A knife and a pen squatted around the middle of the official. "Well, yes, it''s right for me. Hey? A lot of fish, it''s better to eat fish today at noon, don''t go far, look for two pots in the next family, live fish stewed." Officials swept away this place and felt that they could build a workshop and see the old man who struggled to trawl up and wanted to eat fish. When the old man heard the words of the officials, he looked at it again and quickly bowed his head. "Feng County ordered it, Feng Xianling, this place can not build a workshop. The following are all drilled out of the hole. If the rain is big today, it is easy to collapse. A large piece, the workshop is a good place to choose "What do you know about this old man, does cement know? No matter what hole there is, just pour the cement into it, leave the fish, hold the money, and buy some meat dumplings." Next to a servant is not full of old things. When you dig out more than twenty yuan and throw it on the ground, you have to buy so many fish and reach for the fish. The old man is obviously unwilling, he doesn''t dare to say anything, but his hand is very tight. This is not only a problem with fish, but also a net. It takes more than a day to make a net. The twine is so good. At the time of the stalemate, a voice suddenly sounded. Frightened Feng County to the river. "Grandpa, he wants to buy a fish and sell it to him. I didn''t expect Feng Xianling to have such an elegant, running to the river to eat live fish, but here is the southwest. Feng Xianling is not worried about sudden accidents. Lost your life? What is the sin of a strong purchase? With the voice, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the big grass "cap. Stand up, Feng County ordered to go backwards and progress, this is the time to look at the people who suddenly popped up. At first glance, the good mood just gone. Zhang Xiaobao also said: "Is it a crime of death? At least it has to be distributed to Lingnan. Well, to Luzhou, I am kind." "Feng Changgong can not listen to Zhang Xiaobao Hu Wei, and he is still screaming at the shackles of fishing nets. If you let the two media, people impeach, it is not big, it is wrong. The servant did not recognize Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It was because I knew who two people were, I was scared. I forgot that I was still squatting on the net, heard the voice of the county magistrate, and quickly sent my hand away. That is fast, its like not catching the net, but The red iron wire is the same. Looking back at the back of the leg, staring at Wang Hao. Look at Wang Xiaoxiao did not laugh, would rather believe it, not credible. The old man is surprised, ah, the baby is so powerful, one person, one sentence, the Feng County order is scared like this, who? "It turned out to be Zhang Shu and Wang Xiancheng. The two Yaxing were not bad. They ran to the river to hide from scary play. Only then did they not buy it, but let people help the old man." Feng Changgong still feels that his heart has jumped so badly, and he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Hao can not hesitate, trotting two steps, came to the place where the servant threw money, bent down one by one, and waved "Xiao Bao, money, Zhang, not know who lost, buy some meat, package for a while Dumplings to eat "That must first ask who is not careful, if the owner is next to it, who lost it? Who lost it? No one promised, take it." Zhang Xiaobao saw the terrain well today, very happy, and accompanied by Wang Hao crazy. The old man finally knows who the two big children are, the new main book and county inheritance of Yuxin County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, no wonder that it looks different from the ordinary baby, and no matter the fish, he quickly said to two people: Xiaobao, hehe. Can''t repair the workshop here, I heard that you are good with the county king, tell him, can''t repair it. Grandfather is familiar with this place? Wang Hao smiled at the servant who had thrown money, and collected the money and asked the old man. "Familiar, here is unusual, there is a saying. My old man, my other skills, no eyes, no flowers." The old man finally met someone he felt able to counter Feng County. Just take a chest guarantee. "Ground gas?" Wang Hao did not expect to meet the high man. Even the legendary ability, the mysterious and mysterious things, but many people still believe this, it is said that some mines are not measured with any instrument, but people can see it, even if the officials at that time also believe this. In the heart of a move, said: "Grandpa. It is better to ask you a favor, or hire you, help more grandfathers, you can rest assured that" Fang Jian where, Feng County told him not to count, Feng Xianling. What do you say? "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 315： The same time When Wang Hao finally asked, Feng Changgong did not say anything, and he also knew who Tongan Zhuo listened to. He did not say anything, but Wang Hao did not intend to do this, and he said with concern: "Oh, Feng Fengxian, how do you say that you are a county magistrate, you will not let others come to build a workshop? No work. In the workshop, don''t transport things from Yuxin County. If you don''t transport things, you don''t have to lead the river." If Feng Changgong does not listen to Wang Haos talk about this matter today, he may not be able to think of the construction workshop to lead the river. He has been thinking about how to calculate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for these two days. At this time, Wang Yiyi reminded me that the mind was open. Should it stop? When the idea network appeared, it was annihilated by himself. It was absolutely impossible. Its no different from finding death. If you really do, dont talk about others, that is, the backing behind you cant stand it. If you dont, you will be the first to pack yourself. Deliberately, Wang Hao was deliberate. Feng Changgong thought about it, and then looked at Wang Hao. Slightly smiled and said: "Wang County has a good mind, but unfortunately, the official has not said anything that can not lead to the county, you have the ability to lead." "Then let you define this water." Wang Hao looked like a pique. Feng Changgong is not in the mood to eat fish by the river. Coldly turned and left, and Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao were not happy. When Feng Changgong took the person away, the old man realized that Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Feng Xianling were not so harmonious. It seemed to be the enemy. "Wang Jia Shantou, this Feng County order is not simple, people who have already had a state government want to pack him, but the result is instead he was cleaned up, be careful." The old man kindly reminded Wang Hao. "Know, thank you Grandpa, is the old grandfather willing to help look at the place?" Wang Hao did not go to inquire about Feng Changgong in detail, because he is not famous, he has never heard of this number, naturally giving To the ranks that are not of concern. The old man did not hesitate any more this time. He nodded and promised, "Well, I will go to the old man when I arrive. My family lives in the county. After the Shengrong rice line, my name is Lv. I can know when I go to the place." Who am I, Lv Laotou, who is fishing." After talking, the old man is ready to leave, but he has caught too many fish today and it seems very difficult. Wang Hao waved at the grass not far away, and there were two people coming out there, scaring the old man, and he never knew that there was still someone in the grass. "Send the grandfather home, just recognize the door." Wang Hao ordered, two people helped to lift the old man''s fish, the old man has not forgotten Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that three pounds of fish, all the way and two guards Going back and talking, it is estimated that you will have to apply for the afternoon. The old man left, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not prepared to continue to look at the terrain. The two men looked at each other and walked toward a nearby person. They planned to go to the kitchen to borrow the fish. By the way, buy something else, deal with it at noon, the guards will go find something to eat, no need to take care. Perhaps it is because the fish is really delicious, or it may have been such a simple braised fish for a long time. There is a feeling of nostalgia. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao feel the fragrance when they eat, and they also invite people from all over to eat together. The grabbed copper coins also bought two dishes. Six people are very happy. The woman who eats keeps exaggerating Xiaobao''s craftsmanship. She still does not forget to tell Wang Hao that she will do more in the future. She can''t let men cook, and occasionally eat a meal. "Xiao Bao, I think Feng Changgong can''t stop Li Wei from coming back. Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Do you really think he is stupid? I guess he is thinking about how to take credit, it is useless, and when I go back, I will go to the official residence in Beijing. Zhang Xiaobao simply did not expect Feng Chang to do something on this matter. If it is true, it will save a lot of trouble. "Then I have to deal with his plan now, it works. Now I have to use a curse to cure the disease. I believe from top to bottom. Wang Wei believes that Feng Changgong''s plan is difficult to break. When Feng Changgong finds another Taoist priest to install it here, it will make the people more sure. Zhang Xiaobao said with disapproval: "Don''t forget what I did, there is a saying how to say it. The best way to deal with the cavalry is to ride the soldiers. Let''s do it better, than to play with him, like the inside of the fish belly. Suddenly I found a piece of oil paper with words on it. The method went back to help me ponder a few." "You are too bad, OK, just do it, and get more out of it." Wang Hao had a bottom in his heart and thought it was a very interesting thing. When two people returned to the county, Zhang Xiaobao began to write letters, and people took it back to stamp and took the official channel to Beijing. This time it is not a private letter. It must be carried out through formal channels, otherwise it will not achieve its purpose. When Li Wei was still ignorant, a lot of people came in Xiaoxin Cai County, and he started to do it according to the storyteller. When the people are ready, they will be the equivalent of Anjun Wang. Anyone who grows soybeans will bring sesame seeds. Whenever there are idlers in the family, they will go to the chickens and pigs. The craftsmen will gather at the river and wait. The order will start. Feng Changgong also took the opportunity to jump on the ground and follow the busy schedule. Every day, he went to the river to see the progress of the project, and said two words of encouragement, just as Tongan County Wang was able to come over and "invest in, it is his relationship." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not return to the county. They lived directly at the riverside, followed by Lu Laotou. They looked at the atmosphere in the morning and evening, and explained the mystery to Zhang Xiaobao. The two people did not understand, it is estimated that it is a day. No points. On the ninth day of the start of the operation of Lishui, the most important person in Xincai County was welcomed. Li Xun came. Li Xun did not take the boat, but came on a horse. He also had pigeons in Shuzhou. Last month, he sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to Yuxin County, saying that there was something to do. He can''t just run, he is preparing for a period of time, going back to Beijing to go to a blind date, and he doesn''t know how to find someone. If there is too much difference, he will ask Zhang Xiaobao to discuss countermeasures. When Xincai County reported that he was coming to invest, Zhang Xiaobao used the pigeons to send him a letter. He was tickle and unwilling to stay in Shuzhou. He used this excuse to run over and brought six hundred guards. The land appears on the banks of the Lishui River. When I arrived, I was catching up with the noon. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were eating together with the people on the construction site. They adhered to the consistent style. Everyone who works hard has something to eat and drink. Yesterday I ate two dishes and one soup. Today there is only one soup. The main food and the food are put together. The meat is sandwiched with mutton, and the soup is fish soup. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei specialize in picking lean meat and stuffing them into the cake. Others put a large piece of sheep oil on the tip and couldnt help themselves. When Li Xun arrived, the two people had a few mouthfuls. The soup didn''t drink. They tasted it. They said that the sheep and the fish were fresh together. The two people didn''t feel it. They only felt embarrassed, and they didn''t put more chopped green onion and parsley. "Haha, meat is good, good, give me a small parsley, put more chopped green onion, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, you eat it yourself, don''t wait for someone to serve." The arrival of Li Xun surprised others but could not make Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao move. The two were still eating. Li Xun came together and gave instructions to the chef who specially served the people. Hundreds of people shouted a scorpion. Suddenly there were six hundred people, and the cook had to do it right away. This is the king of the county. If you change to the two chefs of Zhang Wang, you will not be so nervous. I used to meet the chefs here. When I saw Li Wei, I was excited to give him a big piece of sheep oil. Put, coriander is not small, Li is politely received in the hands, a twisted body will be given to the people who follow the protection. "You eat, make up more, don''t sway in front of me, Xiao Bao and you are there." When asked to guard, Li asked that he had to do it himself. He lamented that the person who was temporarily looking for cooking in Xincai County could not catch up with the professional chefs of Zhang Wang. "Do you eat some pickles?" Zhang Xiaobao pushed the only plate of pickles in front of him and Wang Hao to Li Xun. They were all acquaintances, and they didn''t have to be so polite. "En" bite a bite of cake, Li asked to see that there is no pickles in front of others, knowing that this is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao own, must be good, perhaps Zhang Xiaobao personally made pickles, has not tasted for months. The news of the arrival of Li Xun was quickly spread out. The people inquired, and when they knew that Tongan County Wang also followed the people on the construction site, he felt more grateful to Li. Li Xun was not afraid of cockroaches. He also drank more than half of the bowl of fish soup. When he made another folder, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "With my banner, I am not afraid of doing something wrong, I am not tired of it. How do you feel that the meat you asked me to eat is better than the lamb today? "I just want to hurt you, don''t beat your flag, give you a share, wait for the day to be hot again, you also have a sale there, help me promote the meat of the vegetables, I only need one percent of the stock, the last time you eat the meat clip Hey, I did it. The mutton I eat today is just a local cook to serve as a cook. I really want to eat meat, I am afraid that the county is not enough to kill, the people who are jealous are looking for me to fight, you have the ability to kill a few cows, tomorrow to the people on the site to eat braised beef. Zhang Xiaobao said the words, Wang Hao took out the pickles of the two tin cans from the bag, pointing to one of them and said to Li Xun: "This is the bean made from plum vegetables. There is beef diced in it. It is not a deliberate killing of a strong cow. I cant bear it. I dont want to dig the old cow for a lifetime. I taste it. The other is canned food. Let people send it to you. Been, this canned food is the canned meat that you have to make." Li Xun did not wait for Wang Hao to help him. I started it myself. I opened the cans first, and I sniffed the nose close and carefully. I nodded and said: "Sweet, you sent me 300 cans at the last time. I ate a dozen or so, and many other rewards. Practice excellent guards, and don''t say more." "That is three hundred elbow cans, or the front elbow. The amount is large, there is no fake, two front elbows can make four cans, next time you give me a thousand pigs, I still you five thousand Canned, let you write the fold you wrote without writing?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t lie. The canned food was really the pig''s elbow. Don''t look at the canned meat. It''s very wasteful. It''s not too much meat. If you take the water, it will become a small group. But the real "military production. "Written, it is estimated that you are going to Beijing, 5,000 pigs, no problem, you must not think how many poultry and livestock there are in Shuzhou. The people raise it well, and say that I am a good king, give me gifts. I can''t eat it. The rest of the pork makes me a bacon. The chicken is also dried up. The next time I come to the festival, the people will send it again. I will divide you half, the canned food will be bigger, and the five thousand will do. I don''t care. The people also inquired about your family and said that they would bring something to be persuaded by me. The people of Wangjiang have specially built a big house on the riverside, four floors. All wood, the big one below, the name is bloody. I guess it is when I go there to say two bad things about Wang Shuo. The people can rush to beat me and kill me. What do you want me to say badly? I have never seen it before, I will help you, how do you compensate me? Li Xun finally did not use it as his own king. He was very relaxed in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and he said excitedly. Xincai is noon, and the capital is also noon. Officials are also eating, but some people today are not in a good mood. They have no appetite for eating. Two people are the most obvious. One is Zhang Jiuling and the other is Zhang. Zhang Xiaobaos chapter was sent. Today, the bureaucracy is slow and far worse than the pigeons. Zhang Jiuling saw the chapter, and Zhang said that he also saw it. Its difficult to go to the formal channel and say that he doesnt want to see it. This is the first time Zhang Xiaobao has played the official identity. Everyone is very surprised. What is it that makes Zhang Xiaobao not fly pigeons? It is. As a result, I read the chapter, which is written by Zhang Xiaobao to explain the joint situation between Xincai County and Yuxin County. There is nothing in the association. Anyone who can get in touch feels very ordinary. If you want to even connect, you and Zhang Wang have two great skills. You can build the local area in any place. It is good to bring Xincai County. The problem is that the focus of the chapter is not to unite, but to help Xincai County to raise the county from Zhongxian County, but not to write to the state, it is necessary to go directly to Beijing. Feng Changgong and other officials of Xincai County were praised. It is a rare thing in the sky, and there is absolutely nothing on the ground. At the time of the alliance, the officials of Xincai County helped a lot, and the ability to be outstanding was meant to be promoted. Such a person could not continue to stay in a county, unlike his own, and he was still young. Too much tempering, Feng County is old if it is honed. This is normal, although the officials do not know how much Feng Changgong has done, so that Zhang Xiaobao is so embarrassed. Boast, but since Zhang Zhibao said yes, then mention it. But there is still a sentence behind it, saying that it is a lot of people to look at Feng Xianling, because there are many people who are good at the following. Once the position is different, it is easy to change. It feels good, and it can also be specifically investigated. Officials of this matter also understand that they are afraid of taking responsibility, and if they are not able to do so, inspection is inevitable. Just the last thing Since the chapter mentioned that the main officials in the county were promoted to the official and burdened, there must be new officials. This matter has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaobao. The new official appointed it as an cadre. However, Zhang Bao nominated and even mentioned six, saying that it is possible to choose three of them. For other officials, if you don''t know Zhang Xiaobao''s over-the-counter, Zhang Jiagan''s over-the-counter things are more, and the investigation is still not pursued. But its not the same for Zhang, because the six people mentioned by Zhang Xiaobao are all Yu Wenrongs people. Really speaking, its really good. It belongs to someone who can really do things. The problem is that Yu Wenrong and Zhang said that they are not pleasing to each other. When Zhang said that he did not look at the prime minister, he could not officially Yu Wenrong. When Yu Wenrong went out to do things, he could not go through the province of Zhongshu, and belonged to the imperial government. Later, Zhang said I got a special agency. This will be able to manage Yu Wenrong, but Yu Wenrong is still disobedient. The kind that belongs to the real school, and Zhang said that the unity of this school of knowledge is opposite, more is actually the opposite. Zhang Jiuling followed Zhangs work and was more obedient. He was worried, and his old butler who had left the office was still in his familys home. Its not good to help yourself, not to mention that Zhangs family has not helped themselves, and the dilemma. So when he got up, he felt no taste. Zhang said that not to mention, the last time I sent a list, specifically mentioning the meditation of things, robbing myself to arrange the person''s placement, this time actually turned a look at the official position of a good place to Yuwen melt. Zhang said that he really wanted to ask in person in the past, where is your family standing, saying that it is a school of learning, yes, the champion of the scholars is placed there, and even the people in the family know each other. It is also true that it is a hard-working faction. There are a lot of achievements in the political achievements, all of which are local. I should have been standing at both ends, but I came here to find something at this time. Is it because they said it to the emperor last time? Thinking in my heart, Zhang said that he couldnt eat any food. He was angry and anxious. He was angry and Zhang Xiaobao did not mention his own person. The urgency is that this piece of music is sent up, it is likely to be passed, then is it not a good place for yourself? ? That place, like Luzhou, is dedicated to the promotion of officials. As long as the officials who come there are not short of heart, according to the original, they can be promoted in less than two years. If three people are arranged in the past, it will be faster to use and more convenient to use later. "What can I do? Directly press it down? No, the chapter can be pressed, the pigeons can''t hold it, and the child, how do you say it?" Zhang said a mutter, I can''t think of a good way, and turned to ask Zhang Jiuling. I am really afraid of what comes, Zhang Jiuling is worried that Zhang said to ask himself, who is not good for him, who is the money for road repair? Who is the Mei Cai who is buying, many of the things in his home who gave it, and who helped some of the ideas? Everything points to the Zhang family, but Zhang said that he is not too thin. If there is no Zhang, there is no such thing as his own. How should this be said? Zhang Jiuling chewed the food vigorously in his mouth, which meant to let Zhang say something, wait until the throat swallowed. Take advantage of this time and think about it. The dishes are not old, they can''t be chewed all the time. After chewing for a while, Zhang Jiuling swallowed the food hard and greeted Zhangs expectation. But with Zhangs master, if you can change the list, then its even more Ok, but it seems a bit messy there, and all parties will intervene. Especially Yu Wenrong, the person who is now is his. If Feng Changgong really comes up like this, it means that his people are very capable, and those who send him should be sent, unless they are." Later, Zhang Jiuling did not say it, but the expression was very clear. Zhang said that he also thought this way. He nodded: "That would be the case, let Feng Changgong go to Beijing for assessment. As for the other six candidates, when Xincai County can really rise to the county, he will discuss it again." Just after Zhang said that the decision was made, someone sent a letter from Li Xun to the army. Zhang said that he was very worried that Li Xun and Zhang Xiaobao would come together to deal with themselves, and that the meal would not be eaten. Zhang Jiuling followed later. Waiting for Zhang to open the letter and read the contents inside, suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, good, good, come, good, life, come see, Tongan County Wang Xinxin said that he heard people say that When Feng Changgong did something in the county, he was worried that the money he had brought out could not be used normally. Let the court think of a way, it is best to change the officer." Zhang Jiuling didn''t have to read the letter. Hearing Zhang said that he could understand that Li Wei could not promote the officials himself. If it wasn''t that he had been with Zhang Wang before, he wouldn''t even follow Wingzhou, and he didn''t have to do business together. If he felt that it was not good, he could impeach, but he couldn''t appoint. This is coming for help. Things seem to be good for oneself, but why do you always feel a little wrong? The relationship between Zhang Xiaobao and Li Xun is so good. Didn''t there be a voice before? A very promoted one, one must be suppressed, chaotic, feels like "just like Xiao Bao and Yan in the Wing State. Whether it is war or economic war. The feeling of giving people is messy, until the dust settles to know the layout of the two people. Zhang said that he did not wait for what Zhang Jiuling said. He happily collected the letter and turned and walked out to "go, eat, and not eat enough, and he was hungry in the belly." Zhang Jiuling said, "Don''t you have enough to eat? You will eat those two. Now the stomach is still uncomfortable. If you don''t eat well, you will go out, but your heart will never erase the two things you know today, or the same. Things in one place, which place doesn''t seem right. When others went to make up a meal, Li Wei had already eaten a lot, and ate a lot. He let the people go to give him a mountain to check the pill, but it was not a good meal, mainly in a good mood. Its too uncomfortable to stay alone in Shuzhou. I cant see Xiaobao, and I dont see Liu Er, let alone the very cute Beckham. On the way back from Wingzhou, they often come with Beckham. Telling each other stories, its really not easy to find an excuse. "After a while we rowed?" Li asked. Zhang Xiaobao''s main point, suddenly shook his head and said to Li Wei: "It is estimated that it is not possible. The local government where you invest is coming. The county magistrate personally comes here. You see, that is the sharp-nosed monkey." Today is gone, writing is slow, five chapters can be quite a lot, this chapter is six thousand Zhuo, thank you. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 316： Bring people to have discounts Fake Ma Changgong is actually not willing to discuss. He knows that Zhang Xiaohong, Wang Hao and Li Wei are four slightly. They must have been cold-eyed in the past, and they have to be taught by Li Wei. However, Feng Changgong still came. If the person who arrived is not Li Wei, but Li Weis other brothers with similar identities, Feng Changgong cant see it, and he has no money. If you want power, you cant do it. Li Xun is awkward, except for the fact that there are many small powers and no one else has the status of a county king. It is only a name. It is not necessary to go to the place. It is not bad to eat a part of the tax on the place every year. It is a natural and capable official. Li Wei of Shuzhou is really a former king of the county. Local officials have to listen to him, and he is in power, and it is indeed a bit of a skill. Even if I returned to Tongan County for self-management, I did not make any mistakes. I gave training to Shuzhou, organized the heads, and set up three thousand revolving army to drill daily in Taihu Lake. The government is also diligent and conscientious. It often proposes a small policy for the benefit of the people. Find a group of officials to sit down and discuss, improve the details, and bring benefits to the people from the subtleties. It is too simple for such people to find a local official. They dont see each other, so that he feels that someone is not respectful to him, and he turns his head and sue, and the future is gone. With contradictory feelings, it is not known that Feng Changgong, who has already done his own work on his own hands, came to the river and saw that the ferry in the river has not only decreased, but has increased a lot, making his heart very uncomfortable. No matter how ridiculous the announcement in Tuen Mun is, it is scary. The increased ferry is still increasing, and the construction is also unaffected. For a better life, the people temporarily forgot the official announcement. When there was still fifty steps away from Li Wei, Feng Changgong saw three people sitting and talking together, and there were no guards within twenty steps of the three. How can Li Wei trust Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? . Taking a deep breath, Feng Changgong signaled that others should not follow. I walked alone. Li Xun also just heard Zhang Xiaobaos words and looked up at Zhang Xiaobao. "The lower official Feng Changgong has seen the king of the county, and the temple is coming down, but Lawton? The lower official is in the county to prepare for the temple to rest." Feng Changgong finally finished the long road to him, bending over salute. "Feng County Order actually came to see the king. Just sit, the road is tired, you can eat two meat clips. More comfortable, Feng County ordered but eaten glutinous rice? Want to eat no time to eat, it is better to sit down and eat point. Li Xun does not have the chilly face of Feng Changgong''s imagination, but is very enthusiastic. This is all taught by Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Hao. As long as the officials do not encounter the disaster of the people, they are not always in the process of cleaning up the erring officials. Face, if you can''t do it from the heart, then practice professional. Li Zhengxue is not bad, especially when facing the people. The smile is from the heart. He likes the feeling of being grateful and respectful. He is willing to help the people to live a good life through his own efforts. This is also a manifestation of ability. Right, it is to realize self-worth. Now when facing Feng Changgong, the smile is a bit professional, but others can''t see it, and enthusiastically pull Feng Changgong to sit next to it, and let people take another meat folder, and a bowl of fish soup comes over, two delicious little. Pickles and his leftover cans were pushed to Feng Changgong and asked him to eat. Feng Changgong was stunned by Li Weis enthusiasm, and he was pressed on the stool until someone else picked it up. This made him react to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then Li Li and the meat folder. Helplessly pick up a bite and chew it in your mouth. The brow is slightly wrinkled. Not good, not good at all, tired and boring, difficult to swallow, usually eat this broken stuff. Seeing Li Wei still watching it, I can''t help but eat it. I have to drink soup. I want to use the soup to send the cake to my mouth. A thick smell is filled in the mouth. "Oh, a bang, Feng Changgong couldnt stand it, and he squirted things out, facing Zhang Xiaobao in front of him. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao finally showed his true skill. When he stared at Feng Changgong, he saw the posture he wanted to spray. He sat there and took a table in front of him. He jumped on the ground and came four feet off the ground. A cross-horse, then a former front flip, then fell back, sat down and asked Feng Changgong: "Feng County, but I feel that I can not eat such things? Suddenly coughed a few times, Feng Changgong said while waving his hand: "No, its coming. The official is thinking about how to let the people under the rule can eat such things on weekdays, and the main book is fine?" Feng Changgong coughed because he was scared by the action of Zhang Xiaoxiaobao, and the reaction was too fast. In a blink of an eye, he made the set of actions and escaped the things he had sprayed out. Then look at Wang Hao, who also made the flashing action and came back to correct himself. Feng Changgong finally knew that Li Wei was not arranging the guards in the vicinity. Ordinary people couldnt come over a lot, like a self to come over. Unfavorable words. It is estimated that the assassination has not been done yet, and it will fall first, because he saw Zhang Xiaobao slowly put a flying knife that he just did not know how to take it back. Wang Hao knows why Feng Changgong spit it out. She and Xiaobao only tasted a little bit and they were forced to swallow, let alone Feng Changgong drank so much. However, she is not prepared to let go of Feng Changgong and said: "Feng County is also dedicated to the people, must eat more, raise the body to do more things for the people." "It should be like this, Feng County ordered please. Li asked to be attached to the side. He really didn''t know because he was eating well. The expression on Feng Changgong''s face is very exciting. Just like going to the execution ground, nodded and saw a bowl of parsley and a bowl of chopped green on the table. I grabbed a lot, stuffed it into the cake, and put the soup in the same place. I licked my mouth and licked my face and bite a cake. Take a sip of soup and keep your nose out. I swallowed hard and quickly picked up the pickles. This mouth is over, and I didnt dare to go back for a long time. After a short while, I was able to export gas and said: "Sweet, really fragrant." Also moving the tongue, eyes staring at the two small pickles, suddenly bright, and aftertaste, extended the chopsticks canned, after eating, looked at Li Wei asked: "The king of the county, I do not know the pickles and things in the iron box But what the Highness brought? Its delicious. Li Xingxin said that this is not nonsense. The pickles are made by Xiaobao. The cans are two people who are afraid of going out to do things. They are specially prepared for food. Can they not be delicious? "Feng County can be mistaken. Everything is Xiao Xiaobao and all the family. You can''t do it with this king. You can taste the beans and cans of this plum dish. When you want to eat, you can go to Tongan. County. The king gives you a 20% discount, which is 80% of the money. Say it, you must go, as long as it is in Shuzhou, no matter where you eat, what you eat is 20% off. Xiaoxiaobao, borrow charcoal use." Li Wei said something to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao took out the pen and paper from the bag. Brushing brush wrote a paper with a discount discount, dropped the money and handed it to Feng Changgong. The face also carries a "sincere smile." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not help but nod, good. It seems that in the future, Li will be required to print a business card for use. The cheap one, the name thorn is too expensive, and the meaning of the representative is different. It seems that Li Wei learned the essence of business and developed. Feng Changgong took the paper of this promotion and thought about the past, "how to spend, how much?" "Feng County, in addition to these two. When there are more dishes, you can also visit the scenery, bathing fitness, if you can find other officials, extremely family and friends, this king can also give you a group purchase price, and Take you to watch some military exercises in the Taihu Lake, and start at 50% off." It seems that Li Xun did not give this sale to Tancheng, and he insisted that he would like to say that if there are many people who bring it, he can give the commission, and he thinks that it is not good to say it. When its too big, he will give a gift to Feng Changgong. That is, you have to hurry, or Feng Changgong will be finished if you go down. Feng Changgong carefully looked at Li Xun and confirmed that the county king was right. He said: "His Royal Highness is relieved. The lower official will definitely go, not too much." "So good, eat fast, or the soup should be cold." Li is very happy to talk about a deal, but also personally pinch the chopped green onion into Feng Changgong''s soup bowl, he thought people love to drink it. Feng Changgong really hopes that Li Wei can be cold to him, don''t be so enthusiastic, can''t stand it, endure the unbearable bite to eat, drink, and finally eat a folder and a bowl of soup, this is uncomfortable, if not There are also pickles and canned food. Say nothing to eat. Patted the belly and said, "Its delicious, I really want to eat more, but its a pity." "The next time, the next time I have the opportunity to ask Feng County to eat, it must be." Li Xun''s smile this time is from the heart, this is to treat customers. Feng Changgong repeatedly promised that he was thinking about finding an excuse to leave, so that when others came to suffer a crime, two fast horses came from the direction of Yuxin County. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao heard the sound and turned to look at it. Only one glimpse was seen. People, double rides, look at each other, Zhang Xiaobao makes a look at Li Wei, Li Xun immediately said to Feng Changgong: "Feng County, do not have to delay the king here, the county is important." Feng Changgong really didn''t want to leave at this moment. He also saw that something happened, but Li asked to speak. I can only agree to leave. When the eyes saw the place, they only slightly slowed down. Waiting for the moment, a reins. In the original place, the horse''s front kick was lifted up, and it slideed forward a short distance. From the horseback, one of them turned over and landed. A letter was hurriedly drawn from the arms. Taking a breath, he reported to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Luzhou Jiugian, Xinyuan Island is in chaos, and the young son of Xiaogongzi is determined." "Hit up? Well, just wait for this day. Hey, help write the letter and proceed to the next step." Zhang Xiaobao heard the news, he was not as nervous as he was, and said to Wang Hao with pleasure. This is the first chapter. Today I tried to write five chapters. It snowed, big, low pressure, and my heartbeat and breathing were a bit confusing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 317： Transporting cement to send coal Guangbao said. Wang Wei wrote. From time to time, I have to stop and ask for a sorrow. Li Xun also followed. This matter has the same relationship with him. At the beginning, he did his best. He also used his own clan to fight people. Luzhous business also had his shares, and the production of 100,000 mountains was also found. Providing herbs to the tribes against other local people, so that they can better recover their injuries. If the situation requires, we can even send a small number of doctors in Luzhou, ten. In the past, internationalism assistance, selfless Kind, but be careful, don''t hurt yourself. Zhang Xiaobao now talks about the medicinal materials. Li Wei agrees to nod. He likes to listen to Zhang Xiaobaos words and feels great. In fact, it is a bad stomach. Wang Hao wrote down Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Put forward your own suggestion "I think we should also send the locals who are not well treated with injuries to Luzhou. One is to promote mutual understanding and the other is to cultivate the good feelings of both sides. Let the other side understand that we are love peace. Our people are kind "Yes, I wrote down that Zhang Bubao agreed with Wang Shuo. Li Xun went back and forth to Zhang Xiaobao, and then smashed Wang Hao. Seeing the two people talking was the sincere emotion that came out of his gaze. Once I suspected that I had just missed both of them. They are really willing to help people there. "There is one more thing to add, that is, once the local people are sent to Luzhou, don''t let him know too much, especially the price, well, then say the next one. Zhang Xiaobao added once. It is considered to pass this article. Li Xun is smashing the suspicion that has just been born in his heart. It is very hard, and the sun is still that. The sun, Lishui is still that drowning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not changed, not bad. Zhang Xiaobao is about to continue to say, coughing, thirsty, just eating pickles and eating, not drinking soup. Going to the place where the workers burned hot water and drank a pot back, poured three bowls and blew a sip. Just said: "The reinforcements give us the new edge of the tribe weapons that we love the lights and peace. We can remove the clips first. Don''t make profits. It''s just a piece of money. A wire knife is forty, and a two-stone iron tire bow is eighty. Reinforce cement. Help them build good fortifications, remember to pack well. Don''t learn Japanese. gunpowder. Gunpowder, don''t give them. That thing is troublesome to operate, and it is easy for them to accidentally blow up to themselves, but our people must pay attention to it, must bring good firearms, send gunboats to follow, and go to the beach when there is danger. "Okay, I added, I would also like to let the artisans in Luzhou provide arrows, each of which is worth two hundred words, the capital, to the local tribes to make their own arrow rods. It is also a technical cooperation. Wang Hao wrote Zhang Xiaobao. Come down and add. Li asked to listen. I started to feel sorry for the people on the island. Let you unite and resist. Now its alright, no one wants to take advantage of it. What kind of iron knife is worth 40 yuan and costs. It is estimated that many people will die on the island, and the rest will be pro-Tang. When I think of the dead, Li Xun also said, "It is better for people to die less. God has a good life. You can educate them, let them know the etiquette, understand the honor and disgrace. And help them live a good life. I am willing to invest money." Established the Ocean Support Fund, Xinyuan Island Branch. Give them a scare. Life is getting better hope. High-priced acquisition of their labor income resources, can produce ten pounds of copper copper ore, with a value of one hundred kilograms of cotton products for thin, small profits. When he said this, Li Wei had a lot of courage and didn''t make himself blush. "Yes, the Royal Highness of the King is really a good person with a heart. It is better to smelt copper directly on the island in the future. The rough is refining and shipped back for finishing." Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with Li Wei who can say such words. His heart is good, it is good, and there is a common language. The three people got together. Just like this one. The sun shines through the clouds, and when it shines on the three people, it seems to have a golden light. The hot three kept drinking. Feng Changgong stood in the distance and hoped to see something. For example, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos family had things out, buying and losing money, etc., but they did not get the income for a short time, and told the followers. : "Go back, chasing dreams, real people are coming, go to meet him. In the Four Seas College, the things mentioned in Zhang Xiaobaos website are being staged at this time. Yamamoto stood on the pier at the seaside and directed a group of people to disperse the cement on the ship. At this time, the cement had already appeared small but not serious. It can be crushed by hand. Thanks to the inner courtyard of Zhang Wang, two people in Yuxin County. They are afraid that the cement is too dry and dusty, affecting the health of others. It sprays some water, not much, and the effect is not very Ok, but my mind is good. Yamamoto knows that others are still kind enough to help, but it is even more unclear how to preserve cement, cover half of his face with his sleeves, and his eyes are smashed. He said to the mountain temple that is also looking at the cement loading next: "This time the cement is shipped back, if I can figure out how to make it, and that is a great achievement. "Mountain Temple also thinks like this." There are also radishes and seeds that can be used to grow ginseng. Together with the 10,000 thermometers bought at high prices, I hope that it will be successful. At that time, there will be no shortage of ginseng in China, and it can be sold elsewhere. "There is no money. The money that Chinas private business has spent on it has been spent. It owes ten ships of silver ore, and five ships, Kenting and other ships returning to China, after unloading things, and then coming back. I can go back, or I will be arrested, and the people in the water cloud will also encourage the Tang Dynasty to prohibit other people in China from entering the Tang Dynasty." Yamamoto said with a little worry. If you don''t have money, you can''t get close to others. If you don''t get close, you can''t learn technology. When you go to the boat, you have to go to at least half a year. You have to catch up with the wind. You can''t go around this time and delay a lot of work. The mountain temple is also distressed with money. The Sihai Academy does have some teaching questions, but wants to learn good technology. It is impossible at all, and it is replaced by the time. Speak a few good words, then send some money, you can learn, but now no one teaches, all good technology is managed. The best technology is in the hands of the Zhang family in Sanshui County. They are stricter in management. Many techniques cost money to inquire. It is said that there are no departments in the court of Datang. This time, the technology of getting ginseng is good, but more No more technology can''t be put there. At the thought of the last luck, the mountain temple was tempted again, and said to Yamamoto: "I think it should be more in contact with Wang Xiaobao of Yuxin County and Wang Hao. Maybe he can still pay attention to it and get technology." Yamamoto nodded and shook his head. "This is not going to happen now. Zhang Xiaobao remembers the money all day. He will never talk to us without money. But the place where Datang has been raised in many places is good. You can send someone to secretly learn whether you can China uses it. "Well, when the ship leaves me, I will arrange for people to go to school. Yamamoto, it is better to use other means to get the money mountain temple to pick up things and come up with new ideas. What he means is through economic means. Or directly make money, or lie, the tendency to lie is greater. "No, no, don''t you eat enough in Yuxin County? It is going to let them gamble on silver ore at a high price, and then find that there is no firewood in the refining, and then the wood in the bought forest." Sold to them, the result is that silver ore only flows out a small part, and more of it is left to Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, and there is no residue in it. Two confrontations, not only scared. Copper coins have not been earned, and they have lost a lot of money. As long as there is Zhang Bao in Datang, I dont expect to be able to deceive others unless it is more powerful. This time, Yamamotos veto was very decisive. When he thinks about two confrontations, he has a lingering rumor. Zhang Xiaobao is very proficient in money. He likes other people to find something. He wants to come here as soon as he wants to do it. He knows that he will participate in it. The last remaining living expenses are also easy to lose. "Shan Benjun. Shansi Jun, just someone from us sent a message, and found out that Yuxin County would lead a tributary from the Qinshui River flowing through Xincai County. Li Xun, the son of the Tang Dynasty prince Li Chengyi, was also in Xincai County. The construction workshop is the county king of Tongan County in Shuzhou." A man rushed to the dock and whispered to the front of Yamamoto and the mountain temple. Yamamoto''s brows became a Chuan word, indicating that people know, and after they left, they told the temple: "The forest land in Yuxin County is estimated to be bought in white. Once they lead the river, as long as the firewood is not enough, it can be used. The ship quickly sent the firewood from Xincai County to the place. "The straw that was acquired in the autumn of the two thousand high prices was also lost this autumn?" The mountain temple also said. "Compensated, it should not be started from Yuxin County, it is not the benefit of Feng Changgong of Xincai County. Otherwise, in Xincai County, how can you encounter such a thing? Yamamoto regretted it. I knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had come to Yuxin County before. I was not convinced in my heart. I had to try it in the past. Now its good. I lost the previous loss, but the final layout also lost. Its too Wrong. This time, peoples approach is not specifically aimed at their own layout, just by the way. The river water is indeed not specifically for the people of the Four Seas College. But there is a forest land for the college. The arrangement for buying futures straw. Today, the sun in Kexin County is warm, and there is no longer any worry that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haobis old men have begun to play the role of lecturers and demonstrators. In the place of the model, tell others about the history of Gyeonggi Province. Now, astronomical geography, I want to see a lot of people who have not been to Gyeonggi Province. It is not clear that the two people who explained the identity of the old man were sighed again after they inquired. The Shangshu, the prime minister and the ordinary people are different. There are two people who tell the person personally, the ticket value is worth, ten times the price is also worthwhile, but it can See the emperor every day. When the old man said that he was happy, the carriage of a car pulled out and couldnt see the long row of the head coming over. The ground was all accidentally leaked out, black soil." Just passing by here, I was seen by the three old men, and the old man personally came to the front. Asked: "What is this?" The people in Zhangjias inner court immediately replied: The coal that was transported from the city of Yucheng was all coal face. The cheap little son and the little lady said that it was of great use. Today is two chapters. This chapter is written for four hours, and there are four hours left until zero. I can''t write anymore, gasping hard, my eyes can''t open, I brush my teeth and go to sleep immediately, I will write up tomorrow morning, sorry, no more five chapters. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 318： How many times in a few times? The place where the car media face was sent to the room was confusing. Bi Laotou gave the visitors performances and storytelling, and together they went to think about what to do and what to do. "Do you want to use the cakes? This is only when the north of the Yellow River burns, I have seen Zhang Wang and others tell others how to prevent the method called carbon monoxide poisoning. The people here don''t burn. Bi Laotou looked at the busy people and said to himself. "Look. Zhang Laotou just slept in Beijing when he went to Beijing before the New Year, hard, sleep is not used, but warm, can''t think of what Xiaobao and he bought to buy a lot of coal face. Standing on the high point Local view. When the coal face is sent to the place, the people in the Zhangjia inner court will organize the work and do not cover it. Whoever wants to see it will look at it, besides the media face, yellow mud and straw, sorghum poles, and wheat straw, and The broken charcoal powder left in the home when burning charcoal. The iron mold that had been made long ago was also shaken to the outside, and then it began to play with mud. Some people were responsible for the mud. Some people made records, according to different proportions, each proportion produced a mixture of more than one hundred kinds of mud balls, put into the mold and pressed into a cylinder. There are also many holes in the middle. After more than half of the time, more than 30 kinds of cylinders were all made and placed outside to dry. And have someone to look after. Yaos old man pulled a piece of Zhangs Little Peach, what to do? "When you return to the old man, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi make the proportion of making honeycomb coal easy to use, cost-effective, and then specially made for cooking water, there is a special stove, a hole, four holes, or even nine. The hole is arranged according to the number of people. The coal face is not worth the money, and other things are not worth the money. Making honeycomb coal can save firewood and feed, and it is mainly convenient when used, and it is not easy to cause fire. I am not hiding, I will answer if I have a question. What is the use of firewood? Yaos old man still couldnt figure it out. "It can be used to make charcoal. Charcoal has more uses. The price is much higher than that of the armpit. The most important thing is that the more the Yellow River is difficult, the less it likes to use coal. It is used in the north. Waste, the saved straw can also distill the wine. Even if people don''t drink, they can be used in other ways." Xiao Xiaotao didnt speak loudly this time, but whispered to the ear of Yaos old man and told him. Yaos old man glimpsed The straw can also distill the wine? Then you have to surround it. Now you see it. If someone else learns, its the stove. "Xiaogongzi said that he can, Xiaogongzi said that the things that have been distilled out of straw can be made into paper straw and other scorpions used to feed cattle. It is a pity to burn. This does not need to be kept secret, the stove will be very good, and when the best ratio is transferred, the notice will be posted so that everyone knows how to use the coal surface to make the honeycomb coal. Point, our family''s major events concerning people''s livelihood are never kept secret." I know a lot, and answered a question from Yao Laotou. One! The last sentence she said, the three old men selectively believed, and said that they were not kept secret, and they did not keep it secret. The methods of raising poultry, interplanting and nesting were all taken out, and the method of covering the greenhouse in the north was also paid, but That is the case when Zhang and Wang do not need to rely on such methods to make money or when they need to exchange benefits. Today, this armpit media is ready to exchange benefits. Still do not need to rely on it to make money? It''s hard to think about it. It may be that I feel that I am a bit untenable, and Xiaotao explained that "in fact, doing this in Yuxin County has another effect. It is to combat the cross-industry economic strategy of Sihai Academy. They used to sell silver in the previous days. Ore is a series of plans. Its just that Ive met a little son, and Im not waiting for them to plan together. But theres still a little trouble in the follow-up. The forest land they bought, the straw they bought at a high price, will cause the county to have a shortage of wood in a certain period of time. In the case of use, transporting firewood from elsewhere will increase costs. The meaning of the son is to let others know that as long as he is still, don''t think about using the method of combating my people''s livelihood to gain personal gain. Don''t report luck, no chance will be given, even if it is just a short time of firewood. And the calculations on the straw, I died this heart early. When I made these words, Xiaotao had a proud face and raised her head, and she was the one who was the best in the world. The three old men understood that it was Xiaobao angry. Because the people of Sihai Academy, when they knew that he was an official in Yuxin County, they dared to come over and look for things, and did not admit defeat and retreat. They wanted to fight against each other in a targeted manner, and they played the role of knocking the mountain and killing chickens and monkeys. Just tell other people who don''t have such an idea. Don''t play tricks in front of me. If you want to go to the middle, you have to give me back, without any room for negotiation. Zhang old man smiled. "Oh, good, enough domineering, can match the shackles." "It seems that the two people really got the true biography. The most important thing is not simply defeating others. If it is only defeated, my granddaughter and sweetheart can do it, mainly because Xiaobao does not forget to take care of people''s livelihood when he is in the collection. Its hard to find it, but its even the ball... Well, Zhangs teaching his high-ranking people, at least one stone and two birds, will not count, and they will count on them in the future. The old man who knows the most things about Zhang Wangs behavior is now relieved. He feels that even the two high-ranking people who have been hiding behind Zhang Wang are dead, and they dont have to worry about no one inheriting. Teach the matter to others, and dont worry about the sudden crisis in the next generation. Unless it is the emperor encountered, it is estimated that such things can not appear, if the current emperor is stupid, perhaps the two kings of Zhang Wang can "can," Li Wei? This can''t be thought of anymore. The old man who thought of something couldn''t help but have a glimpse of the two kings. Yao Laotou did not follow Zhang Laotou from Sanshui County. He was not as good as Zhang Wang in his understanding of the two families. He did not know that Zhangs behavior was always counted, and it would never be counted. Its just for one purpose, and when you use it, its hard to figure out, and you cant stop it when you think its blocked. For example, taking Sanshui from Zhongxian County to the county, and pushing eight hands, all of them were laid out when others could not think of it. After he was sick, he almost died. After being taken to Shuzhou, he gradually merged into the life of Zhang Wang. Compared with the old man, he also knows some of the situation, such as the construction of Shuzhou. The arrangements for the river embankment and the various practices of the Wing State were decided. When Zhang Bao and Wang Hao began to understand, they were two different wars. When two people joined together, they not only won the two wars, but also counted Tubo, and exchanged a lot of animals for Jiannan Road. At the beginning, no one could have thought of counterattacking immediately when the Tubo economic war was repelled. According to this statement, it is estimated that Xiaobao still has a backhand. If I thought about it, Yao Laotou asked Xiao Xiaotao again: "What else besides this?" "And? Is there still?" Peach asked. Looking down and thinking about it: "There may be, I heard Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi mention that after a small amount of papermaking, continue to study printing, so that more people do not have to worry about paper, bad paper is used to make clothes. Egg stuff, easy to transport, and can build a house. Others don''t understand, there should be, the little lady and the little son discuss this matter, and negotiated for three days, the same time is not used. "That is, there are still three old men thinking at the same time." As long as there are many things, the three old men are in a good mood. Seeing that the cellular media for a while is not drying, and running to the model to have fun, it is very happy. Some people are happy when they are happy. Zhang said that he is now worried. Whoever arranges to go to Xincai County must first be his own person. Secondly, he must be able to stand alone and understand how to advance and retreat. The future Xincai County is not as simple as it is now. "Zi Shou, help me think about it, who should send someone to Xincai County, if you really have the ability, you can do something real, you can still deal with the two kings and sellers there, and you can''t limit Zhang Wang''s two businesses. Yes, if you send a slap in the past, you didnt find the fault of the original county magistrate, and you first started to buy and sell the two kings, which would cause a big disaster. Zhang said that he had no idea for a moment and turned to ask Zhang Jiuling who was looking for something to discuss. Zhang Jiuling is also awkward, he really does not want to come in and come in. Dont want to offend on both sides, do Zhang Wangs two families stop working? The emperor can only exchange conditions, let alone others. Listen to Zhang and ask yourself. Had to say: "Send an obedient person in the past, bring two flexible deputies, to check the account of Xincai County, but can not involve Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but can not involve the Tongan County King, and clean up Feng Changgong, Just put your mind and do your work well. If you have trouble, ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for advice. Don''t make your own claim. Just like the person who is an official in Luzhou, Xiao Cao will follow, and it is estimated that there will be no accident. Zhang said that he also thought of this point, but he was worried that Yu Wenrong would oppose it. Behind the scene, he would make the scorpion retreat, let the position come out, and let the arrogant person who arranged it go, but put his own ability. People who can''t do it are sent to Xincai, waiting to see the excitement. Here, there are really not many things that can really go on, but they can do things. They are also born in the imperial examinations. People like this, such as those who have been admitted to the Shu Academy, are really easy to use, but that is not their own. Its two kings of Zhang Wang, no, absolutely not. After pondering for a while, Zhang said that he sighed slightly that "the officials of six or more products cant go. They can only be sent from the six products to the nine products. They are six, first three, three others. Others object to it again." "Alright." Zhang Jiuling saw Zhang said that the idea had been fixed, and it was useless to know the objection. Zhang said that he had found a pen and ink. He wrote three of the names of the three people on it and carefully thought about it. This began to be truly written into official documents. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 319： In the middle of the DPRK, the public heard the public No, I set the sheep down. Early the next morning, early morning I don''t know how hot today is, it''s a bit boring in the morning, and when the sun comes out, people feel the sweat leaking out. Today is a time when there are many people. Everyone who comes to the five products and five products in Beijing has come and stood outside in two. Fortunately, someone gave an umbrella. Zhang said that he was wondering if he should wait for the job, and then go to the emperor to talk about the candidate. By the way, there is a little tea in the emperor, and there are not many teas in the house. Since the sorrowful sorrows, Zhang and Wang did not bring their own children to revenge when they sent tea a few days ago. He thinks like this, but someone won''t let him do this. At the beginning of the morning, Li Longji, who was sitting under two umbrellas, asked how the situation was raised during the spring ploughing. The source was dry and flickered out. At least in Zhangs eyes, it was like this. Like. "Your Majesty, Chen heard yesterday that Zhang Xiaobao, the main book of Yuxin County, and Wang Cheng, the county magistrate, came to the province of Zhongshu, and they wanted to say that the officials in the county of Xincai County were taken over by the county. Six, the court thought it was feasible Source dryness is afraid that Zhang said secretly to say. I don''t mention it now. I won''t have the opportunity to participate in the time. I don''t always have to follow Zhang. The province of Zhongshu is not only talking about Zhang. If the news is not inquired, I don''t have to kill the prime minister. Li Longji still does not know this scare. What about it? Did not speak directly, but looked at the high-powered one next to him. Gao Lux is also wondering. How did Xiaobao Heyi go to formal channels? It should be like this to other officials, but it is not right for them. Zhang Zhong seems to have never walked through a few normal bureaucrats. Xiao Bao and Yu have always written letters to themselves directly, let the emperor know by himself, and then achieve the goal. Gao Lishi, who couldnt understand and did not understand, returned to Li Longjis awkward eyes. Seeing Gao Lishi did not know, Li Longji came to the interest and asked the source to dry: "How can we promote Xincai County to Shangxian? In a simple sentence, after listening to Baiguan, he was envious and embarrassed. It was not because the emperor asked the county to rise to the county, but the emperor did not mention the main book of the county and the county to manage the new Cai. The matter of the county. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said things are normal. That''s it, catch up with Yushitai. Officials of Yushitai and the Ministry of Rites resisted standing up and said that the impulsiveness of this matter was unruly, standing in the ear of the ear selectively deaf. Source Gan Yaoxin did not put it in this respect, and replied to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Tongan County Wang wants to build several places in Xincai County to improve the living standards of the local people, and the county''s main book Zhang Xiaobao and the county. Wang Hao, this should be helping to preside over things in Xincai County. Oh, no, its in Xincai County to see how it can be managed together with Yuxin County. This plan is divided into four steps, and once these four steps are completed. If you want to come to the corresponding education and medical care, you will catch up with it. When you have a population in the county, you will have to spend 5,000. Therefore, there are six people who are responsible for the replacement. Chen Xi and Zhang Yu The content of the matter was told to Li Longji. The source of the dry female also did not forget the six candidates. That is all Yu Wenrong''s person. Although it is not really his own person, he can also attack Zhang. One hundred officials heard, and the eyes were sweeping back and forth between Yu Wenrong and Zhang, and wanted to see two scares. What is the reaction of each person? If you change to the usual, even the county magistrate in Shangxian is just a local official from the Sixth. The officials in Beijing are not rare. If you go, it is a demotion, but once you have Zhang Wang and two. It is not easy. At the beginning of Sanshui County, now others are not sent to go to the official, want to send officials to go there, first to be a knife and a knife, a little bit up. Who wants to arrange a county magistrate directly, dreaming, not to mention the county magistrate. It is not the main book and the county, Huayuan County is similar, there are Luzhou and Yizhou, as well as Shuzhou, where Tongan County is located. These few. The place where Zhang Wang and the two stayed. Once there is a location. I want to break my head and squeeze into it. I would rather not be in Beijing. I have been in the past two years. I will definitely be able to come back. Those who are in a position to do so will have real power. The Ministry of Rites may go to the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Housing. It is a shortcut. As long as you don''t have to worry about it, you will have a golden signboard when you go to the place and the person to do it. It is dazzling. Now the location of Yuxin County does not know who can take over. The Xincai County next to it is also seen by Zhang Wang, and it is a whole set of things to start construction. Will it be worse in the future? What Li Zhongji knows, Li Longji understands that if Caibao and Wang Hao intervene, Xincai County will become very prosperous and can pay a lot of tax every year. Unfortunately, Zhang Zhong can no longer be sent as a thorn, Zhang The two kings can not arrange to go to the local government for the time being, or they really want to spread. When the time comes, the money will be more, what do you want to do, and where to fight. The six people mentioned were all small officials. Li Longji did not know who they belonged to. The eyes also looked in the direction of the ministers. When I saw this, I understood that it was actually Zhang and Yu Wenrong. Zhang said that if Li Longji thinks that he wants to stop bleeding, the six people are not self-sufficient, but the only ones are specifically squatting. Look at the six people, there are shades, there are a little bit from the place, not even a present. At this time, Li Longji spoke. "How do you think?" After the question, he still did not forget to take a look at Gao Lux, which means that you also help to think about it. Don''t send the wrong person, I really arrange a person with a bad head to go there, and I have nothing to do with the trouble of buying and selling Zhang Wang. Delay taxation. Gao Lishi returned to Li Longji. A clear look, standing there and beginning to ponder. he knows. The best candidate is not from the local experience of accumulating a little bit of experience, nor is it the origin of the imperial examinations, but the two people who have been funded or taught by Zhang Wang. The best of course is the imperial examinations from the Shu Academy. Those who are admitted to the small area can arrange it casually. Let the history of the history of the history, let the local things to do things, and never go out of the way. Because this part of the people wants to take the examination, they will report to the college one year in advance, and the college will make a special issue. Only one year must pass before the examination is allowed. Otherwise, even if you have the ability. You can get a place in other places, and don''t expect to pass the imperial examination. Everyone who comes out of the Shu Academy is very powerful. The test questions have also been heard, and they are different every year. Some of them send you out as a glimpse. The main book, the county and the county magistrate are a group, and the good ideas you put forward are all depressed and ask you what to do. Some are for you to arrange a place where it is easy to catch fire. When you are a county magistrate, the following officials do not cooperate with you. The state and the court do not give you money. How can you minimize the flood disaster? All the questions will not let you personally pass, but will give you a map, and arrange for people to complete the questions involved in the questions, that is, you are a county magistrate, in the year of assessment, it is like a county In general, there are other people who cooperate with you or do not cooperate with you to act as a supporting role. That difficulty is definitely more than reality, and there are even people who make trouble. The local township is the only one who can accept such an assessment, and the people who come over are awkward. Such people are really comfortable to use. When they are in a difficult place, they are sent to the office, which saves a heart. However, all the places where Zhang Wang and the two have been to, except Sanshui County, cannot be arranged elsewhere, otherwise it will be enough. Really let them put together, it is really the wind from the tiger, the cloud from the dragon, in any case have to suppress. When Gao Lishi thought about it, he had already quarreled in the hall. Some people said that these six people can do it. Just pick three out, and some people specifically pick out three. There is also a denial of six people, no one can. At this time, Zhang said that he had not made a sound. When he personally stood up, he naturally had his own help. Noisy and noisy, time just quietly left, Li Longji is not in a hurry, people send tea. I sat there and drank it. The officials of the Ministry of Rites saw that the emperor was drinking tea. It was also selective blindness. As the sun rose, it was getting hotter. What if the emperor couldnt stand the fainting? ? Drink and drink. Li Longji looked at the excitement, prepared to eat something later, extended the early morning, and listened to the excuses of the following people. I found it very interesting, indicating that Gao Lishi came to the front and said: "Lux, what do you say about the people who sent the three academies to the school? Oh, no three. One is enough, and the examination of the academy is better than the Imperial Examination." Gao Lishi would like to nod and promise, if the people who sent the three colleges, the Xiaobao and the sorrow will be more worry-free, but not okay, they can only return: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks it is not appropriate, the people of the academy should Put it in a place where you need them more. There is a small treasure and a squatting town next to Xincai County. You don''t have to worry about others doing badly. What''s more, even if the officials sent by the officials can''t do well, Xiaobao and Yi have a way to deal with them. He Yiwei, who was handed over to them for the time, is not only having no business trips, but also learning a lot of things. It is the teaching of Xiao Bao and Yi, not greedy or occupying the heart. Li Longji is not in a hurry, and because of this, he really does not believe it. Three local officials were sent out. Being able to escape the tricks of Xiao Bao and Yu when you are not obedient, there are such people who should give a better position. I have been very satisfied with the words of Gao Lux, and I am not loyal to my own son. Slightly nodded, said: "It is better to order Zhang Zhong to build a college in Luoyang, you can find someone to teach from Jixianyuan." "Chen Chen felt that Luoyang could not be completed. It is better to build a college in Wannian County. When Zhang Zhong came to Beijing, there would be someone in charge." Gao Lishi proposed. The two people talked about something else when the people below were arguing. When I was waiting for the same story, the following Zhang said that I finally spoke. "Chen Chen believes that high officials should be low. The county magistrates recommend the Zhongzhong Supervisor, Cui Rizhi. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 320： Life fate has changed Unacceptable voices fell, the hall suddenly silenced, and the officials looked at Zhang fortunes. Cui Rizhi now is from the official of Sanpin, Zhang said that he will get the place to go from the six products, and this one will drop a lot. If you count it, from the three products, the four products, the four products, from On the four items, it is discharged from the six products. How much does it fall? Moreover, it was changed from a local official to a local official. Anything about Lulu will change. But when you think about it, the prisoner in the temple is really too busy. There is no real power. It is better to go around the place and come up again, and get a good position. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hear it, they will know that this is called Gao. In order to promote people, one can quickly mention one person to the department level, and give a very leisurely job. This person is, for example, a member. It can be put up in three or five years. At that time, the department-level cadres will be deported to a county magistrate or secretary in a secondary city. This position was originally a cadre of the gradual level, but the highest is just the right place, but if it is small, it does not even have a deputy, and it looks very reasonable. The hall went directly to the position of Zhengke, and it was highly equipped. If you operate again, you will take the actual job again, mention the provincial hall, not in the local city. This time the position has a little bit of power. Then decentralize, become a level, have real power, toss back and forth, can not give up the real hall in less than fifteen years, not the mayor or deputy mayor into the ordinary, or the deputy secretary After another two years of training, change to a normal city, the secretary and the mayor or the deputy mayor, the party and government, have been working for several years, and they have changed to a good city, only to grasp politics, to be a secretary, and then to be the deputy governor. Switching back and forth, people who dont know think that they are rising and falling again. In fact, they are step by step. Zhang said that it is this idea. It is not easy to change the position in the temple. It is better to take a circle and come up again. By the way, you can earn more money. Who does not know to go as long as Zhang Wang two? The place where the family stayed was an official, and he did a good job in the post, and did not make trouble. After the local exhibition was up, he would get a lot of money as soon as he left. Especially in Sanshui County, don''t look at the county magistrate when you can''t get the benefits, but when you use it at home. The county is in full control, and Lulu can''t spend it. Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. Once you have been through a few years, you don''t make mistakes. When you get up, you can have a sum of money from the county. When you are in office, you want to be greedy and greedy. It is enough for three generations not to waste. The flower has disappeared. Until now, no one has dared to try to follow his own meaning. He has to be greedy and must accept bribes. "Chen thought it was not appropriate, Cui Rizhi was a Beijing official. When he went to the place and couldn''t figure it out, how would he handle the political affairs? There was an official who stood up and opposed it. "This is a bad saying. The emperor originally directed the local officials to the capital and sent the Beijing officials to let the politicians pass. How can they not do it now? Zhang said that people here also responded immediately. So the two sides quarreled again, and finally let the emperor decide that Li Longji did not care about who sent him. Anyway, no matter who is going to be like that, let alone give Zhang a face, and now agree with Zhangs proposal. Cui Rizhis appointment was made, and Yu Wenrong did not do this. When he thought about it, he also said: Your Majesty. Lis role as the main bookkeeper should be the Li Ziwei of the current national division. The ministers are a glimpse. Just now, I went to a three-product. This time I came up with a four-item. It looks like two compared to Zhang Wang. Jingguan is really worthless. One from the position of the six products, all sent down are high officials. Similarly, after a while, Li Longji also agreed to let Li Lin go down. Li Linyi did not know that his own destiny had changed. As for the number of places in the third county, Li Longji arranged for himself, and sent a county magistrate order. It was also very stupid, and it was similar to He Yiwei at the beginning. He was ready to send it to Zhang Bao and Wang Hao to clean up. The blue flames swelled, and a kettle sat on it, and many people around watched it. Xiao Xiaotao holds a piece of honeycomb coal in his hand and explains to the people watching. "This is honeycomb coal. It is a honeycomb medium stove. It is simple to make and easy to use. It is longer than ordinary firewood except rough wood. If you make it yourself, Twenty cellular media is just a penny. After the river passes, the coal face will be shipped by a ship. Some people will say that I dont spend money on burning firewood. Burning every year, there is no need to come up with a penny, but also to make coal, but also to make a stove. Not worthwhile. In fact, this is not the case. We will not let everyone spend this money in vain. If there is firewood, we can take it out and sell it to us. We will buy it at a high price. We will almost use the firewood of a car. We are willing to use five pennies to collect it. A good firewood can reach eight or ten. Some people have said that I can burn a firewood for a month, but if you make honeycomb coal. Ten pieces can only be burned for one day. Then I have to say that you are a car with less fire for ten years and you cant make money, but if you sell a firewood, you can have a car fire for two or three days. Isn''t it earned? And we still have a plan." Anyone who burns firewood at home, as long as the firewood used is sold to us, we will provide the butterfly face for free. Think about it. Big bundles of straw, that is, can do Dunlian, one time is not enough, such as stew, it is very expensive. Honeycomb coal is different. Up to two pieces of honeycomb coal can make you stew very bad, and it is easy to use, even in winter, with a wire mesh on it. You can also bake something to eat. The peach is a self-satisfied rhetoric, and it is hard to explain to the people, but the people simply can''t listen. Even if she is better than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis TV direct sales at that time, she cant touch the hearts of the people. At this time, He Yiwei came out and shouted, "The main book of our county and Wangxian Cheng, that is, Xiaobao and the firewood and straw have great use, so let you make honeycomb coal, don''t waste anything." The scorpion shouted out, and the people suddenly came over and carefully looked at the briquettes in Xiaotao''s hands. Others went to see how the stove was made, and some began to ask in detail how they could use honeycomb coal more economically. No one is there to watch the lively little and no one in the county hesitates. If the worms in Yizhou see it, they will have a deeper understanding of what it means when Zhang Xiaobao said that the people can help you. He Yiwei''s real words, even more vivid than Xiaotao''s speech, the people can''t understand what the rationale is, but they know how to choose, one is Xiaobao and the need, all the hesitation is thrown away. . Bi Laotou sighed next to Yang Tian and said to the old man: "This is the heart of the people. It was like this in Luzhou. Zhang Zhong greeted and the people responded. No one doubted it. The scene, now think about it. People feel." Yaos old mans heart is a bit stunned, and he cant do this as a prime minister. I did not expect the reputation of the two little guys to be so useful. It seems that it is right not to let Zhang Zhong go to the place to be an official, or he will call. Rebel, it is estimated that the local people will follow the same. Peach did not expect that things would be so simple. Just mention the little son and the little lady, and the people would be able to accept it. They were surrounded by the people and began to introduce the formula, and said where the coal face came from. The place next to the city of Yucheng is more than two hundred miles away from here. I will sell the things here there. There is not much toll, and a boat can hold a lot of butterflies. The people also listened carefully. They just felt trouble, and there was firewood burning. Why do they still need to do honeycomb coal, but now it is different. Xiaobao and Yu need to naturally support it. As long as they dont lose, they wont make it. It doesn''t matter. The people who Yamamoto stayed here also got together and listened. Look at the people around you. Shake his head helplessly. He knew that the above calculations failed. And very thorough, don''t look at Zhang Wang and the two said that they are buying firewood and straw, but they will never leave a hole to make people drill. It is estimated that there must be other ways to control it. When the cellular media was able to sell, Xiao Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Wei, and Li Xun still watched the construction scene on the site of Xincai County. The workshop can be repaired in a day. Even if the people are already very hard, but for the sake of quality. In many cases, you have to wait for the small one to wait for the place where you have previously repaired before you can make a next move. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not expect that they could be built in three days and one floor, if that was the case. It can be done in six days, because there is no need for a house that is too tall, two layers are enough, one layer is working, one layer is used for raw materials, or there is a place for special processing, and the raw materials are placed underneath, and the above can also be used. "Her Royal Highness, you have to stay here tonight to find us to have nothing to chat about? The lower official is still sleepy, it is really impossible to accompany." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the sky and saw that Li Wei had not left yet, and asked him. "Isn''t it that I haven''t seen each other for a long time? I am looking for you to talk. When you say it, you still eat grilled fish. Otherwise, you have to eat nightingale. The same, big deal, I will go to bed early this evening. You will bear with me." go?" Li Xun looked like a grievance. It is a pity that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not believe him. Who made him perform so well when talking to Feng Changgong. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "Don''t say this, you have to set a time for rest, otherwise I will return to the county and I will not come out. "Time? When is the child, how? I know, you are spring, and I have not found the other half. Li asked for a time. Then complained. "I," is sour, when the child is not good, the most right to the time of the four moments of the sea, or tomorrow will not come Zhang Xiaobao wanted to explain. I can''t do anything right now, but suddenly I reacted. The explanation was useless and I had to set a time. "Cheng, that martial arts still save this." Li was satisfied, and suddenly whispered to Zhang Xiaoxiaobao: "Xiaobao, you are so powerful, how much do you know that? In that regard, you understand "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 321： Smog The second sun ring did not fall to the tip, and the moon pavilion rose when the "land" children arrived at the rest of the time. The home was close to the home, and the tent was left from far away. Serving three meals a day, these days have always been the best for dinner, and there is also a bowl of wine, and Zhang Wang two former people to work. Today, because Li Wei still wants to eat barbecue, the whole site has started to barbecue, no vegetables. If you want to eat vegetables, you can only drink soup. The people here are not used to grilling vegetables. Li Xun eats naturally differently from others. Others roast something that is a small part of lamb. Most are chicken and pork. Fish is also one person, people do not like to eat grilled fish. At the time of preparation, Li Xun began to stroll around, followed by a few guards, here to see, there, and occasionally stopped to say two words to others. The working people now know who this person is, the royal family, Tong Lijun Wang Lixun. If it''s just this. The name of the name. The people are nothing more than saying that when they are idle, the picture is fresh, but Li Wei is definitely not so easy to forget. Who is good and who is bad, the people are not stupid, of course, know, the days of Shuzhous current people How can you know from the merchants who have been going. What they didn''t think was that the royals of this legendary towel turned out to be so amiable, to see who laughed. When I talked about it, I didnt have the kind of condescending look. I didnt wear the silk clothes of ordinary wealthy people, but the light blue cloth. I heard that it was made of white stacks. Such clothes can''t see anything rich at all, unless it''s close to seeing and looking at the pins. Look at the workmanship, as well as the dark lines embroidered above. This will tell the difference. "When you bake this kind of fish, remember to apply oil. Look, your food is baked, and the salt will be turned over immediately after the sprinkling, don''t let the salt stay on the fish, not the salted fish, the shrimp caught today. Less. Otherwise, you will eat the grilled shrimp." Li Xun looked down at the roasting table in front of everyone''s respected eyes and told the people sitting here how to barbecue. In fact, people know how to bake, but they don''t do it. The people who barbecued are consciously salting them in the water, making a small dish and gently brushing the fish. Diligently turned over, not at all. At this time, listening to Li Xun said that the person in charge of baking nodded and replied: "His Royal Highness, it is too expensive to bake things up. Salt is not easy, and it can save points." "Don''t. Don''t save, let you eat just to be able to eat well. If you don''t save it, don''t prepare these for you. Eat it and rest assured. Eat this thing from your work, you just have to be good. Dry, it is worthy of eating." Li Xun knew this time and did not know that he was smart. People are not stupid, just reluctant, and they persuaded, and told the task of persuasion, let the guards look at every place. After watching the lap, he came back. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already prepared everything. In addition to the food that others have eaten, there are also shrimps that have been caught, and the cows that Lee was accidentally dying during the day, and they dont know how stupid the cow is, and when they farm, they are tempered. For a long time in a row, the result is that people are quietly searching for people to sell, and this will not fall to death. After a piece of meat was placed on the Internet, Li Wei suddenly asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, you said that the court will send someone to take over the position of Feng Changgong now? I don''t think he is pleasing to the eye. I didnt know what I was talking about, but I also brought a Taoist left and right. Its estimated that I didnt have any good thoughts. Zhang Xiaobao put two shrimps on the Internet and slowly turned over and said: "It doesn''t matter who sent them. As long as there are small results, Feng Changgong can still stay in some idle job if he doesn''t come to the Taoist. Once I stayed, now the Taoist is coming, and he is finished. You don''t want him to go to you to spend it, you have to hurry up, or you have no chance. He must be cleaned up. Yu Gong, he has no ability to mention the county to the county. It turned out that people went to other places to find the refugees. He heard people say that there is a room in his house, which enshrines the image of the king. Every day, he has to worship and pay for the incense. This is no problem. The problem is that he wants to get rid of the surrounding places. He is a good source of people to come and supplement the population. For private, this is the most important. He offended me and hey, knowing that we want to lead the river, but we must stop it, even if he is a saint, I will not let him be better, otherwise. He will spread it later, can anyone not offend us to play? Li Xun can understand Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. However, once someone targets them, it will never be better. If you dont die, you have to peel off the skin. When you were in Luzhou, what kind of officials were tortured by them? It is estimated that if you dream now, it will be a nightmare. But he really couldn''t think of how Zhang Xiaobao would deal with Feng Changgong, so he asked: "Bao. Then you can''t let him get it there? The people will believe it." "Of course, I can''t let them do that. The effect is not clouded, so I can help them get up. Let people know that there is a road to chasing dreams. They can participate in heaven and earth, let alone just look at the Xincai County. The disaster is the great thing in the world. I decided, I will see him tomorrow. Then look at his ability, if it is really powerful. Recruit him in a pragmatic way, and you can''t let a person bury it. Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Xun, the shrimp also turned red at this time. He was not taken over by him. He recorded the skin at six o''clock. The first one was sent to the dish that Wang Hao sent to Wang Yu. Said: "The next one is recorded, don''t always bully me." "Xiang Xiaobao, who you did not record, do you look for the Taoist priest? You are not saying that you are using poison to attack poison?" Wang Hao bite a third of the shrimp, smiles at Zhang Xiaobao, and asks. "Here, our superiors are the Royal Highness of Tongan County." Zhang Xiaobao raised his chin. Point to Li Wei. "How is it? I won''t." Li Xun quickly shook his head and refused. "Why isn''t you, you have eaten the meat that I have prepared, and you can''t do some work. It''s not easy. You can learn it. In fact, you don''t have to use too much. I will give you makeup tomorrow. You will do what I said. Just do it, you can let Feng Changgong go to sin by himself, or don''t say that he is alone, that is, his family is finished. Zhang Xiaobao faced Li Wei and said that the small side gave Wang Hao a shrimp. Li asked to stare at Zhang Xiaobao''s action. "I will try it, but if you interpret it, don''t blame me. Slow down, let me see clearly." Li Xun also wants to learn the skills of Zhang Xiaobao to cook. When you do it yourself, or do it for the future lady, even if you want to give it a try, it will be a good exaggeration. Ever since he met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he never thought that men had anything wrong with cooking. The real good cook is not a man. Zhang Xiaobao really can''t guess Li Wei''s psychology. Try to slow down as much as possible. While roasting, he said, "The best grilled shrimp is actually turned by hand. I don''t think it is hot, it bakes out and turns into a scorpion. It will affect The hand is sensitive, I still write and draw. Many literati are not willing to do rough work because of this. The advantage of grilling shrimp by hand is that it can be pinched during the baking process. It will be aching when you use your chopsticks for a long time. And it is better than not to use it. When you look at me and eat saltwater prawns, the shrimp shell is still intact. In fact, the grilled shrimp is the same. It is roasted by hand and pinched accurately. When the head is slightly smashed, The place of the tail is a glimpse, and the whole shell is down. "Oh, this way, willn''t you wear gloves?" Li Wei''s mind is really on how to do things. "Wearing gloves can also be done, but it takes a long time to practice, otherwise it feels bad, I want to make my hands tender. Remember more bubble milk." Zhang Xiaobao baked the shrimps again, and blew a few times before recording the skin, recorded The flesh naturally entered the mouth of Wang Hao, who was waiting to open there. Li inquiry network is under the head. Suddenly reacted. "What hand is not sensitive to writing and painting is not good. First, I want to use a flying knife. Is it not allowed when I am shot?" "The same thing, don''t always say that violent things, we are civilized people, don''t eat your baked meat, take the donkey next to you, roast a beef, you eat slowly, I put the dumplings Let go and let you see how to bake the whole fish. The tail of the toy is easy to bake off accidentally." Zhang Xiaobao put his shrimp in his mouth and chewed it together. The night is finally coming. Some people who work during the day go home, and some go into the tent to sleep. Don''t talk too much, so as not to delay the things of tomorrow. Countless torches were picked up, and another person came here, and then began to continue to work in the daytime, twelve, and there were always people working. In anticipation of completion soon. Zhang Xiaobao was so easy to persuade Li Wei to go to sleep. The pool and magpies were lying in the tent but could not sleep. Two people opened the skylight above the tent. Cover the blanket tightly, only revealing a pair of eyes to see the stars. "Tomorrow will not look like rain, the sky is sunny." Wang Yan looked at the stars and said. "That''s not necessarily, maybe there will be a shower, this is still here, replaced by Shanghai. Who dares to say there is rain or no rain." Zhang Xiaobao''s mind is not in the weather, his ears are listening to mosquitoes flying around. Said the voice. "What is Shanghai like now? I hate mosquitoes. If you want to squat, hurry up, fly, and worry." Wang Hao put the blankets together and sorted them out so as not to be caught by mosquitoes. "I didn''t go to see it. I have to go there for a few days. I should still be connected with this side. It is said that it was later divided. The relationship between the crustal movement is not useful in the past. It is impossible to exhibit foreign trade. The advantage is to build a port so that other people''s warships don''t dare to go from the side." Zhang Xiaobao listened to the voice of the mosquitoes, and could not tell the male and female, and yawned, and said: "Sleep, there will be fun things tomorrow." v4 Chapter 322： One more than one tall In the sixth, some people really can''t sleep. "It has nothing to do with the rescue." And the land can not find any connection, just can''t sleep, excited. The Taoist dream of coming here is finally coming. I went there to see it during the day and I couldnt sleep at night. In desperation, Feng Changgong, looking for the main book and the county magistrate, sitting in the yard, watching the majority of the moon in the sky drinking. "Be full, try the live shrimp that I burned. I have already told me that the long-distance party has told me that tomorrow, the people will be able to go home and hide, and dare not come out again." Feng Changgong was in a good mood. He personally gave the main book and the county a full dump of wine, and picked up the cup to watch the moon and said to the two. "I wish the big man a good victory, dry." The main book will speak, pick up the cup and raise it, and the county will also accompany a cup, and said: "Adult, this time there is no one after the estimate. I dare to yell at you, but I am worried that if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are offended, will the adults of their family come over? If they fight small, the old ones will not be able to endure." I was worried. The meaning of his words was clear. I didnt see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in my eyes. Feng Changgong likes to hear the words, haha ??laughed and said: "The old one is even more afraid, he can''t manage me? Just let people know that Zhang Wang is not so powerful, not to mention the people behind us. not bad." "That is, that is, how can the adult be shot?" The main book is still flattering, but there is no joy in his eyes, but there are boundless worries. The other two did not notice him, hit the cup back and forth, and talked loudly under the stars. When a drink was drunk, the three men separated and walked toward their homes. After a long walk, the main book saw no one around, stopped, turned and headed in the other direction. Crossing two streets, I went outside the courtyard and used my hands on the courtyard door to make three long and two short sounds. In a short while, as the door was pulled from the inside, he quickly rushed in, and the person who opened the door poked his head and looked at it, and then he closed the door with confidence. The main book went into the courtyard and did not go to the house. Instead, he stood there and said to the person who closed the door: "Tell the above. The eyes have been moved, and I will see you one month later." "Understand." The person who just opened the door returned a sentence and stopped speaking. The main book bypassed a room and disappeared from the wood house behind. The person who spoke just entered the room and said to another person: "I will leave immediately and tell the people above. Feng Changgong, the county magistrate of Xincai County, wants to do something for the two people of Zhang Wang, and let them pay attention to the matter of the capital. Don''t miss important information. Zhang Wang and his two have the ability to make money. There is no shortage of other peoples skills in trading. Some people can fight. This time, look at how the other party is in the officialdom, plan well, have them in one day, our business. Don''t want to do it one day. The man in the room was covered in black cloth, and only one pair of eyes were exposed. When he heard the words of the incoming person, he jumped out of the open window and retired in the middle of the half moon. After about a moment, the main book appeared from another room. The hole that was exposed when it came out was re-applied with wooden boards, and a layer of soil was scattered on it. This was the front door. No one else appeared in the house. Out of the house, there is a two-story building with lights shining in front of it. From time to time, I can hear the laughter of the woman and the drunkenness of the man. Through this two-story building, the main book appeared next to a street, looking back at the signboard with the words of the soft spring pavilion, revealing a hint of a smile. But when he walked, he always felt that something was wrong. He looked back at the empty street. The worry in his eyes was even better. He said: "Don''t it really be done? Will it be revealed? Say, don''t act in the place where Zhang Wang and his family are, but why don''t I feel how? Right, I don''t think so." The finished main book continued to move forward, but the chest always felt very uncomfortable. He turned a corner and suddenly swayed over the two figures and scared him. "Let me touch, hey, what is so soft? Touch it again." "You are necrotic, this is still outside, not with you." Is it really bad? Why did you walk with your legs? "You still said that it is all you hurt." Until the voice of a man and a woman came, the main book hiding in the shadow of a house was loose, and a dog and a man were secretly stunned. When two people passed, they flashed from the shadow and continued to go back. Two times, my mouth began to talk. "I am not drunk, I don''t have to help me. How do you wear that clothes? Come, let me see, I don''t need to help, but also help." While talking and walking, I did not notice that the dogs and men who had just passed the previous change, the woman went to the soft spring pavilion, and the man took out a gray dress from his arms and put on his body. The light blue clothes were taken off and replaced. I took out one thing and threw it at the roof next to me. My feet slammed on the wall and smashed up. A house with a jump of a house. Occasionally stopped to hide in the other shadow of the roof, and followed the main book that just said drunkenness. After he got into the house, there were two people in the place where he stood. One person also brought a dog. The clothes on his body were gray and black, even the dog''s body was like this pattern. The person without the dog put on a light yellow dress, and the head was also tied with a escaping towel, heading towards the direction of the soft spring pavilion. The other person was to let go of the dog and go around another street. The dog sticks to the corner of the house and goes along the road ahead, without any sound. On the early morning of the next day, Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes and looked at Wang Hao, who hugged himself like an eight-fish catcher. He sighed and muttered: "No wonder last night, I dreamed that the police caught me and worried that I would run away. Let me give you so tight, I will say, who can catch me." "Who arrested you? I will help you solve it." Wang Hao did not wake up, may have heard Zhang Xiaobao''s voice and said a dream. "Sleep, no one can catch me, let alone a broken scorpion. Is it useful to screw your arm to the back? If the joint is wrong, it will come out. How many people in the first team have not come back, it is not as good as the tiger. Son them." Zhang Xiaobao gave the blanket to Wang Hao and saw it again. Seeing the sky net was bright, he continued to sleep. When Li asked to find two people, Wang Hao was complaining to Zhang Xiaobao after he woke up and did not say a word. Yunshan II was also quiet. Since only the horse! Can wake up to six Xiaobao is a helpless face, and Wang Hao said that it really should be separated, otherwise the fear will disappear. Li Xun was really awake, his face was not washed, he heard a half-word, thought it was himself, and explained: "I didn''t look at the tent next to your two homes last night. In fact, I didn''t hear anything, a little movement. nothing "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao patted Li Xun''s shoulder and walked out. "Come on, wash it, what can you hear? There is no good person." Wang Hao followed and said, and went out. Li Xun stood in the local area and grievances. "I said the truth. I really didn''t hear anything. Why do I have to live separately? When Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao were preparing to eat, they came over with a guard and said to the two people: "The little son of Xiaogongzi, the main book is really wrong. I didn''t come back on the 105th and the 106th. I want to go with whom. There is another place that is a bit wrong." "Continue." Zhang Xiaobao is trying to train others this time, otherwise he will go out and do not evaluate, throwing two words to go eat. Li Zheng followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao just finished eating. Feng Changgong arrived. This time there were not so many officials, only twelve servants, plus him, the main book, the county magistrate, and a Taoist. Zhang Xiaobao looked at them. Now Feng Changgongs eyes are black, and the eye of the main book is also black. The Taoist who had seen the telescope yesterday is full of red light. Feng Changgong''s eyes are black, but the spirit is very good. When he arrives at the place, he will salute Li Wei and greet Zhang Xiaobao: "What is the master book? How come it? Come, let me introduce you, this is Longhushans dreams are long and the road is long. This one is the main book of Zhangxin County, Zhang Bao. Dont look at the age, its the skill. "Longhushan? Now there is this place? The dream chasing master is really sacred, and the little bones of Zhang Xiaobao asked with a sigh of relief, and praised the Taoist. "Little friends praised, what is the bones of the fairy?" The dream priest took a glimpse of the dust and fell there. Wang Hao looked at the side and did not say anything. He turned his head to the side and said, "You still want to play this little treasure with Xiaobao and you will die." Zhang Xiaobao really wants to make trouble with the other party. Considering that there is an important place on the construction site to deal with today, there is no water available. It is really empty, so I laughed and took Wang Hao to go elsewhere. When I left, I did not forget to make a look at the next Li, and Li did not respond, but he ignored the Taoist, turned and left, and did not know where to go. Feng Changgong, who felt that he was in a cold reception, was very ugly. After a while, he laughed at the dream priest and said: "The road leader please follow me, only the three people, one is Tongan County, the other two are Xinxians main book and county inheritance, dont look old, but dont realize that no one can always benefit in front of them. In fact, the dream priest has already heard Feng Changgong once again, and listened to it today, or the smile, the slight jaw, began to stroll along the river. When I walked to the construction site, my hand turned over and suddenly I got a compass. I took a compass and looked at it. There, I shook my head from time to time. If it is replaced before, the people have long been around to see the excitement, but no one in the current construction site is taking care of him, they are busy building a house, in the hope of having a good life in the future. Seeing the reaction of the people, Feng Changgong was even more uncomfortable in his heart. The main thinner next to him was still a charming smile. The county magistrate was frowning. The face of the dream priest was still a light, and continued along the shore. Going, and going out for a hundred and ten steps, suddenly stopped and looked at the compass and said: "Not right, not right, this place is not appropriate, male lord, female lord, this day can be directly illuminated, why is it so feminine? The big disaster, this is a major disaster "Big disaster, what a big disaster, can the Dao Ming clearly say?. Waiting for Feng Changgong to speak out, the main book is asked aloud next to it, it looks very nervous, and the eyes look around from time to time. Unfortunately, this is awkward. At that time, no one listened to what they said, because the sound of building a house was louder than that of the people. There were two houses that needed to be beamed. A group of people were shouting at the sign to lift the wood. The sound was thick and thin. It is as if the harmony is mixed together, and the movements of their speech are covered. The dreamer looked helplessly at Feng Changgong and sighed and said: "This place may be a non-preaching place. It is better to travel around the world." The meaning is very clear. I am busy with work here. You can''t do it either. No one will look at you at all, or give me the money that I should give. I continue to stroll around. Feng Zhuogong is also very uncomfortable, and more is wondering. When someone came here yesterday, there are still people greetings. Why didnt you move today? Where is the difference? He knows, yesterday he came back once and went back and forth here, others greeted him, but when he was eating at night, everyone who greeted him was slower than others. It is slower. The people who manage here do not need Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to personally say that they are not happy first. When I go to sleep at night, I will go through the tents and tell everyone that I should work hard when I work, otherwise I wont pay for it. Don''t eat the food that people gave, and this morning I said the same thing to the people who went home last night. So today no one has taken care of other things, and they are busy doing their own work, so they can afford the money they have, and the good food they eat. Seeing people do not care, Feng Changgong very anxiously looked at the main thin and county magistrate, that means let two people think of ways. Usually, the supervisor who is very savvy at this time is responding to the eyes of the county magistrate with a look of sorrow. What does it mean that you see what I do? I am not a person who manages things on the construction site. Just when Feng Changgong had the urge to kill the main book, the county had an action and went straight to the place where he worked in front. He said to someone who still didn''t look at him there: "The county magistrate came over with a powerful Tianshi. Do you want to go to see it? Go and go, the dream chasing is very powerful." After shouting, he waited for someone to ask around, but this time he was doomed to fail. The working man clearly heard his words, but no one moved alone. I dont want to let Tianshi give it a look. Its really afraid of delaying things, people are driven away, and they cant get any money. "When it is over, they are all finished. They don''t know how much trouble they have caused. There are other friends in the right worker who are united with the deity. Maybe they can sneak their eyes, but unfortunately, so many lives." The dream-seekers felt that they had been treated with a cold reception. They were also very polite when they spoke. They were very vicious. Anyone who heard it felt awkward. "The Daochang said nothing, this official let the servants bring them over, let them know where they are, come, and call all the people. If one fails, Feng Changgong will have another plan. This time it is tougher. Just as the servants were preparing to swear on the scalp, a voice suddenly passed over. "This Taoist friend invited, don''t know the place where Youxian Township is? It won''t be Longhushan? I heard many false priests coming out, oh, the poor road is like a dream. Feng Changgong several times. The man looked in the direction of the sound, and there stood a Taoist priest. This Taoist looked even more like a Taoist than a dream-seeking. The white head had a shackle on his head, and he was inserted with a wooden bodhi. Wearing linen clothes, shoes with a thousand feet at the bottom. There is also a whisk of the same silvery white hair on the hand. The three scorpion floats down two feet long and the face is covered with wrinkles, but it is ruddy, two white longevity eyebrows down the cheek, until the nose The position of the line is only stopped. The slightest eyes looked at myself and waited for others, as if they had seen everything through the red dust, full of pity, helpless and wise look. "This "poor road is" is the habit of going around, it is like a dream friend, the poor road number chasing dreams, you and I have a fate, do not know where the friends come from?" The dream priest wants to say that he is from Longhushan. He can hear people say that the dragon has stopped. They are all liars, they have to change their mouths and ask each other''s identity. The new Taoist priest glanced at his eyes and said with a sigh: "The poor road is from the Dragon and Tiger Mountain. Unfortunately, many people have recently played the banner in the mountains, cheating everywhere, and the poor road is shy." The eight priests and the poor roads all know each other. Many of the Taoists who claim to be the Dragon and Tiger Mountains have never seen the poor road. Do the Taoists think they are shameless?" As if the dream seemed to be very sad, after the completion, I sighed again, and when I turned my hand, there was a compass. The other hand moved slightly, and the dust suddenly disappeared. It became a stylus, and then a blue smoke rose. A bit of a bang, like a dream more than a lot of characters. The workers all stopped, and it was amazing to look at the new Taoist priests. Even Feng Changgong and others were wide-eyed and looked unbelievable. The dream priest was manually moved, but he couldnt think of how the other party changed. Then the big one said no, its too fake, right? He didn''t think of the other person as a true fairy. He always felt that the other party had a special technique. If there were not too many people watching it, he really wanted to get together and ask for advice. If you learned it, would you not have to The doorway of money? Just when everyone was jealous, such as the dream priest holding a compass on his hand, he turned around a small circle for two laps, and then said: "It is not appropriate, this is not an ordinary place." Chasing the dream and hearing his words, I was happy. I quickly said: "Its just that the poor road is not right, but no one listens to the poor. The poor road thinks that this place belongs to the southwest, but it is the time when the Sirius is being committed. "" When he was finished, he looked at each other. He thought that the other person, like him, wanted to swindle money, so that he would naturally talk to him. Feng Changgong is also a look of hope. He hopes that the other party can also scare others. This is a very powerful hand. Other people have stopped. As long as he says a word, he may leave. The main book next to it is unreasonable. I wondered about it. I was about to look forward to seeing it. If the dream Taoist suddenly shook his head, "No, the Taoist friend is not good at learning. Mistaken in the world, this place is not a sinister, but a fish scorpion, want to make a rain here, do you think it is?" As the dream talked, I had already walked to the riverside, and my eyes looked at the running water, a very serious look. The hearts of the surrounding people are also raised. They feel that this new Taoist priest is much more powerful than the previous ones. At least the change back and forth is not comparable to the previous Taoist. "Xiaobao, I think Li Xun is a county king who really buried no one. I told him once yesterday and let him contact him. I didn''t expect him to perform so well today. He should go to make a movie. It is clearly natural. Actor." Wang Hao, who was hiding elsewhere, whispered to Zhang Xiaobao, and grinned as he finished. Zhang Xiaobao is also a face of admiration. He also thinks that Li Wei can play his role so well. When Li Wei came to the day, he still felt that he was suitable to be a businessman. Today, his real industry should definitely not be It is a businessman, of course, not an actor, but a fraudster. When I think of it, I say, "I think I have someone else, no, I must train him and train him into a powerful person." "You really regard the fraudster as a glory, but also deceive the people Li Xun, you think of it. Lost, Li asked to perform, scared them." Wang Hao leaned his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder and said with a smile. If the dream Taoist really has a new movement this time, he will see his hand move. The pen that seems to be an official pen has opened a mouth in front of him. Like a lotus flower, there is a word in the mouth, suddenly a sigh, and his feet are together. Its just awkward. After I fell, I shook my head and sighed: This fish industry has become a fine one. I wonder if the dream-seeking friend can fall down? "I have a fart, what kind of fish is there, there is no such thing. I just refuted me. Now I want to cooperate with me? Go dreaming." If the dream priest thinks, he shakes his head. "The road is definitely wrong. Where is the fish? It is clearly a sin." Feng Changgong also echoed on the side: "Yes, commit the Sirius, this Taoist, you still have to do other things." Feng Changgong wants to catch up. The Taoist priest is a long sigh, and does not explain. The judge''s brush in his hand has turned twice, pointing to the river, "Hey, enchanting, not dying." As soon as the voice fell, a burst of smoke appeared in the judge''s pen in his hand. Before the smoke was exhausted, he saw a stream of water in the river, and a five-foot-long fish fell to the ground. Today is gone, continue to work hard tomorrow, thank you for your support. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 323： Heavenly creation is a dream "The sputum smashed into the big white scorpion and fell to the ground. If the dream road is long and the mouth is long, the fork is next to the side and there is a second fish. This is the opposite of the dream priest and Feng Changgong: "This fish is from the drowning, I have been doing evil many times, and the poor road has been tracked for many days, and I finally won it, good and good, and Amitabha. This is a shocking group of people who hear the words of a dreamer, but at the same time they are surprised, waiting for them to ask, like a dream, they said: "Oh, the poor road once caught this fish with a friend, not thinking. , the best friend to sit, the poor road with his feelings When I finished my speech, my dream eyes looked far away, and I really felt like a feeling. "It seems that I have to exercise, and the key moments are easy to make mistakes." Zhang Xiaobao, hiding behind a temporary house, said. "I feel good, at least quick response, but also pulled out a friend, where is the other fish? Not two?" Wang Hao looked interesting, but now there is one less fish. "Who knows, the bombing is gone, I don''t know where to fly, you can''t do it at all." "You are an underwater missile. It is good to blow it out. It is better than you. Don''t always say other people. This is the shrimp that flew over to you. I used the stove to give me a meal at night." Wang Hao did not I thought it was my own mistake. I picked up a pair of shrimps next to me and stuffed them into Zhang Xiaobaos hands. Zhang Xiaobao took a look at this unlucky shrimp that was blown up by the tail. "You are not enough to eat." "Then you will catch a few more, what do you think of all day? This little thing is still asking me?. Wang Hao turned his head. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and shook his head again. He touched Wang Hao. "Look at me, I asked you, is it that you have a feeling of dim sum recently? Many things are not good?" "What?" Wang Hao asked back. "Nothing, ask about it. Tonight, we don''t eat the root vegetables of the construction site. I will give you a box to eat. If you don''t want the soup, drink some green bean water. The dish will simply take a garlic cucumber without Lee. Hey, just eat it. Zhang Xiaobao stared at Wang Haos eyes for a moment, nothing, and proposed something to eat at night. Wang Hao himself squatted for a while and said: Xiaobao, thank you, I am really uncomfortable recently, it is estimated that "it is estimated that the nutrition is too full, what is it, I used to be twelve years old, don''t look at me. What can I have? Look, you are not allowed to call me. "Oh, I hit someone else to Zhang Xiaobao and finally know what is going on, no wonder." "You dare, don''t put vinegar in the cucumber." "Know, add a **** at night, and let people send something to come over, and others can finally use it on you," Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Hao twisted his body twice. "Don''t tell me, it''s not necessarily. Look at Li Wei. It''s good to be with you here, saving a lot of trouble." At this time, as the dream is still in the teeth, there is a way to face the poor fish that was killed. Others can''t understand what he muttered in his mouth, and he saw him alone and said around the fish. "This big fish and treasure is really interesting. I will eat you at night. I don''t know if the taste will be bad after being blown up. There is Xiaobao, not afraid." These are the nightmares. When you want to eat at night, stop and look at the sky and say, "Poor people, worthy, or nothing, this fish is poor and the road is closed, and it is refined with fire oil to comfort the people. "" Someone immediately came to take the fish away, how to eat naturally, no need to control, fire oil can also be done, boiled. The dream of chasing dreams has been scared at this time. He never thought of it. He really flew out a fish. He slammed out in the water. He thought that this person, like a dream, was a lie, never I really want to know each other. Is the Taoist of Longhushan so powerful? Where is Longhushan? Feng Changgong is white, and he is very worried that the priests will expose his lies. At that time, it is not just the opposition of the people. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will be able to impeach themselves. He worried in his heart, and he took the courage to join in the dream, and stretched his sleeves like a dream. He said, "If you are a dreamer, I dont know if it is stable here. Dont you have to look at the dream master? When talking about the words, Feng Changgong turned over and turned to something as a hard-boned thing. If you change to an ordinary person, you may not know what it is, but if you know it, you can estimate the size and weight of your hand, and feel the feeling of time. You will immediately understand that this is a piece of gold with four or two weights, and you dont know Feng Changgong. If you get it from somewhere, if you count it, you can get it for about thirty. At the thought of this, the face of a dream changed slightly, and the sense of Feng Changgong was even worse. When the time was short, the dream said quietly: "The poor road only catches this fish, since the fish has gone, poor The road doesn''t have to stay any longer, the cloud travels too. Small After the end of the story, if you take a deep breath, you will set your mind and rush to the past. Plop. The sound jumps into the inside, and the blink of an eye disappears. Its not necessary to prepare the fish oil for the fish. It is. The people around me looked at the water and never revealed the traces of the Heavenly Master. They were amazed and they were scared. It was too magical. Just when everyone thought that the dream had already gone, I didnt know where the 6-baby baby came from. "The poor road is like a dream, the fish essence has been removed, and the rest can ask the dream-seeking friend. The dream-seeking friend has the power to join the heavens and the earth. The power of the sun and the moon, the three emperors and the five emperors are in their hearts. Please come here for Feng Changgong, merit. No amount." The sound is floating, it seems that it took a long time to disperse. The eyes of the people who look at the dreamer are different. On the other hand, Li Xun found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in a wet manner and complained: "Isn''t that two fish? How about one? I don''t care, anyway, I have a braised fever at night, give me some **** water to drink, but I can die cold. Me, the river in early summer is not warm." Zhang Xiaobao dissatisfiedly said, "I haven''t finished talking about what you said. What are you worried about? I am adding it with a bamboo tube. Otherwise, it will be difficult to succeed. What does he give you?" "Gold, come here, he can bring such a big piece of gold at any time. I didn''t get it at home. I have to pack him. I must pack him. You can make it, and calm down." Li Xun wiped his head with a towel and handed the gold to Zhang Xiaobao. At the same time, he was very emotional. Before he met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he could never give such a large piece of gold to others casually. "Poor, ah. Nowadays, when I am with two people, no one has seen this gold in my eyes. Dont look at the value of 30, but its not a triad. Ordinary people have fifty, dont think about it. Change to such a large amount of gold, unless it is to buy ornaments, go home and melt, but can not be used as a money. "Want to calm down and drink some cinnabar, and the poison of the poisonous door, when the gold is so delicious? Eat dead, you, in the evening, pack a small root vegetable box, do you want it? Let people send you to the past. Not comfortable, don''t eat with you." Zhang Xiaobao slammed two golds, and he did not return Li, and asked him. Li Qi nodded. "Eat, what about noon? I decided not to eat, just waiting for you to pack the box at night, what other food, tell me first, I think about it, a beautiful day." "No, just take a cucumber." "That''s OK, as long as it''s done by you, it''s definitely not bad. You stay, I''m going to change clothes, tide wow." Li asked happy, he didn''t care what he was eating, he only cares who did it. Xiaobaos own things are absolutely inferior. It seems that Xincai County is right. When Li Wei left, Wang Hao took over the gold and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes. "I didn''t see it. It really is a real person. I will learn from the rabbit. I finally know, no wonder when you are in the city." Others can''t catch you. If you change your clothes and change your voice, who can guess who you are?" Zhang Xiaobao very much learns to learn the rabbit "֨֨. Called two voices, said: "The life-saving ability, in order to learn this զ" I sent four pounds of real bean cake dry smoke, it is really not easy to bring into prison, the old man is good this One bit, don''t give cigarettes, my grandfather doesn''t work either. What do you want this piece of gold to do?" "The most powerful place is the prison. I can learn anything good. I want to use this piece of gold as a good thing that women like, chain." Wang Hao is also a member of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability and happy that Xiao Bao is also very powerful, and he is eager to say good things. Zhang Xiaoxiao Bao looked at Wang Hao "Is it a woman-specific chain? Do it now." Bao, I am too disappointed with you. I really can''t learn anything good in the prison. I have to separate and must be separated. Wang Hao immediately understood what Zhang Xiaobao was referring to, while he said that Zhang Bao wanted to put gold in his mouth. Not too far away, Feng Changgong is also contented for his own practice of sending gold. He feels that he really sees the gods now, that is, he does not know what the gods want so much money. Look at the dream priests next to you, the grasp of the heart is more prosperous, there is a fairy, then it is not what is said? Its very regrettable to chase the dream at this moment. I regret that I have not been close to a dream, lost a chance to become a fairy, and cheated more money. It is also not as old as life. I feel that money is a thing outside my body, but I dont know how much the gods in his mind are earning money. "Looking at the dreams, it is better to give a look, what is the good fortune in this place." "Feng Changgong saw a walk." There is still one that I have invited, and I remember that I have to do what I am doing, and I will say to my dreams. I feel that I have lost the dream of doing the fairy tales. "Well, let the poor look." After a word, he began to hold the compass again, and there was a word in his mouth. The people who had not scattered around were not in a hurry to go back to work, so they stared at him. After a while, I stopped the dream of catching money and sighed. "There is still a big sin in this place. It is not easy to move, especially water." I apologize first, today is late, I ate a ten-dollar dog meat pot at noon, and drank three or fifty degrees of white wine. I didnt expect the amount of alcohol to be no more than the past. I was excited and came back for a while, then I couldnt sleep. Long-term memory, do not drink white. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 324： Horseshoe sounds high in the middle of the month The words of the Taoist priests are spoken. Feng Changgongs face showed a smile of victory. He didn''t know the trouble he was going to encounter. The county is a little worried about it. I am really afraid that when the people stop working, Tongan County Wang is angry. At that time, it is estimated that the gods will not be able to keep themselves. The main book is standing there, thinking more, always feels that things are not as simple as what you see. The dream of not being able to become a fairy began to work, and then said: "All craftsmen here must stop, or they will cause anger and ignite." I still want to see more and judge more. The curious people were not happy when they heard him, even if it was very skillful, the stalker suddenly disappeared and said that he was not a billion. This workshop is not a single construction issue, but a life afterwards. At this time, Feng Changgong finally felt that things were a bit wrong. Two steps came to the front of the dream priest. "I only talk about water diversion, don''t mention the workshop." I chased my dreams and nodded, said that I understood, and said: "If it is earth-moving, there is a law in the poor road. It can solve the disaster, but it can only solve the problem, but it can''t solve the problem of water or small water." The working people can listen to it. If you dont touch the water, the construction workshop will be nothing. One by one, you will turn back and continue to do things, because the person in charge has come over and replied, nothing else, just Asked a question to the person who worked. "Do you have the money to take it? Is it worth the food?" I also know that the people who are loyal to the filial piety and loyalty and sincerity go back to work, which makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao very emotional. "This is the foundation of a nation''s real existence. There is a lack of moon in the moon. The glory of prosperity will not be important to the entire nation. What is important is who can always preserve the inheritance of the nation. The United States is so powerful, not from Has it gradually withdrawn from the stage a hundred years ago? Technology can rely on people to create, and can achieve many results in a short time, but civilization is definitely not as simple as a country without cultural heritage. It is always necessary to pay the corresponding price in the process of accumulation, disaster or war, and the existence still exists. Because they have their own souls, what about the global rule of a hundred years? There is a sunset at sunrise. When the material level is close, the competition is the depth of history. When Wang Hao looked at the simple people and went back to work, he sighed. Zhang Xiaobao did not make any comment on this. He took Wang Haos hand. Go back, I dont know what kind of person Zhang will send out there. I hope that I will not send a fool, so we have to work hard. It is night and the moon is empty. The people who work in rotation rotate the torch and continue to work. Feng Changgong also stayed in an unusual way. He didn''t want to eat with the workers. Li Xun couldn''t bear to give Zhang Xiaobao something to others to eat. He could only find people looking for a small shop nearby, and made a comparison there. Hearty dishes. Sitting by the river. Feel the lingering night wind, with a hint of chill in the cool. Not far from him, Li Wei sat alone next to the torch and ate with a big mouth, while his voice vaguely complained that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had been to the "two-person world." Until I couldnt eat it, my eyes were still struggling with the two remaining boxes on the plate. I barely stuffed it into a cucumber in my stomach and looked at the direction of Feng Changgong. I regretted myself: Its a pity. White invited once. It is estimated that he has no chance to travel to Shuzhou again. It is a simple matter to find a Taoist to come to the heavens and earth. It is good luck to not kill the head." When I thought about this, Li Xun felt that Zhang Xiaobaos means were so hot. Originally, Feng Changgong was looking for a Taoist to help him. As a result, he dressed up as a Taoist. If he left, he changed his meaning. It is said that Feng Changgong wants to be an emperor. This can be good, you said that you Feng Changgong is also, the introduction of the river will lead to the river, it is necessary to stop, this has put people into it. Feng Changgong really didn''t think about this. He was thinking about how he could make more of the benefits of Xincai County from the county to the county. The first credit is Tongan County, and the people in the county can only be distributed from the rest of the credit. A few things. Which one is good for yourself? Feng Changgong, who was thinking about things, glanced at the county, looking to the river, and asked: "Ma County, what do you say in four places? Kind of sesame plus sesame oil, or raising poultry, or livestock, fertilizer is not estimated. Valuable. Let you choose one The county magistrate is still thinking about the daytime things, such as dreams come and go, such a big skill, how have never heard of it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the river, how can they not see them, just Tongan County Wang came to build a few places The workshop, I really want to wait until the local needs, the people want to take the initiative to divert water? When I heard the sound of the county magistrate, the county blinked and looked at the changing moonlight in the water. He replied: "Adult. The lower official feels that it is better to let the county take the water away. Since there is a workshop in the county, there will be Many people are willing to come, the number is enough to go up to the county, no longer have to worry about someone running "This official asked where you choose, did not ask whether to introduce water or not, how can you rise to the county, how can you not rise? How can he dare to teach me face to face, how can this air easily swallow, the official does not believe they dare Directly killing the official, not to believe that they can buy a person in the middle of the war only to deal with me a seven-seat small official. Really act like that, how do people in the world think about Zhang Wang and two? Isn''t it true that the political doctrine is not right? Feng Changgong said responsibly. The county magistrate really thinks this way. He doesn''t think that the political life will not be shot with the other party, but because many things in Xincai County make the other party look at it. For example, it is clear that the other party has proposed a good way to make the people''s life improve, but The county magistrate is to promise, for example, at the riverside that day, the servant wants to buy other people''s fish with very little money. Zhang Wang and the two acted, giving people the feeling that they always loved the people like children. The most uncomfortable thing is that other officials dont really do things for the people, saying that they are doing a good job in order to make a good name, saying that they want to clear the cockroaches. The obstacles in the Xinxian exhibition are not easy to be good. In the heart of the county, the retreat of the temple was played. The more the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yu were not reacting, the more he was left, the more calm he was. Then he kindly persuaded: "Adults, it is better to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to discuss and ask them what they should do when they first came out. After all, you can let the people in the county live better, and you can add some achievements. "There is no need to mention this matter again. Political achievements, is there any less political achievements? You will not be a thorn in history. According to my estimation, you and I will wait for the new tax to be taxed by the county. I can go to the state to do things. Tomorrow, I will write a letter to the capital to inquire about it. Can the money be enough?" Feng Changgong did not want to continue to discuss things that made him trouble, and he wanted to ask the back. The countys face with a painful expression has been prepared, a thousand dollars of flying money, and a gift worth five hundred yuan. The account has just been flattened and has not been completely changed. The lower official is worried about Zhang Bao and Wang Haos letter. Impeach, the court sent people to check "Its all dead. Can the people of the court say that they can come down the next day, and they can change quickly. Its really impossible. Let people immediately open a new land, use the new land to rent the old account, and find their own land with the contract. Soy and sesame, let them send the money first. Don''t feel bad about that money, give a thousand, and get ten thousand one thousand. If you don''t want to spend money, can you go to Xincai County to be an official? When you came to Xincai County, there were more than 3,000 people in the vicinity of 4,000. Now its only a few years, and you can promote the official. If you dont give money, do you think you can rise so fast? Feng Changgong began to educate the county, and Ma County knows that now he wants to do it or not. When he first entered the career, he thought that he would be better at home, and he could buy more land with a little bit of money, and then he would not have to worry about eating and drinking. Well, who knows that getting some money and taking it out again and again, even the Lulu has to fill in. All the money was used to give gifts, the official rose, but the money did not stay, the body pressed too many things, can not get out, only hope that this time offended Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can not be. Seeing the county, there is no sound, only a low head, Feng Changgong said: "Before leaving the office, make another sum, this pen is not used to give people, see how the two kings of the sale of the business, go elsewhere Followed by learning, and later working under other people, it is not easy to get money." In fact, Ma Xianyu has been secretly complaining. If you dont give money to others at the beginning, let the family use it for business. It is estimated that there is already a lot of money. In the place where you are an official, under the guise, you cant always Lose. After listening to it, I finally had no need to take money from the account. My heart was relieved. I only hoped to leave early, and I was too uncomfortable with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The construction of the construction site is full of enthusiasm, there are children living nearby, and children who can''t sleep can also run out to see the excitement. For those who can still be bright at night, children are the favorite. By the way, they can drink special water instead of boiling water. The hot soup prepared for the living, whoever comes thirsty, comes over and drinks a bowl. Even if the egg flower in the soup has been broken, the dish is still a lot of wild vegetables, and the children still like to drink, because the soup can not be without oil and salt. There is also spicy ginger, and children feel like snacks. Can drink soup, can see the busyness of adults, and the light of the wind, for children, this is happiness, simple and unforgettable. The rumbling sound of the rumbling covered the children''s laughter. A dozen children stopped their movements and looked in the direction of the hooves. The eyes were full of curiosity, but they were not afraid. As the hooves became closer and closer, the first response was Li Weis guard, and a hundred people were separated from Li Wei who was enjoying the night view. More people are picking up their weapons and splitting them into three dials to open the distance. The first one dials a hundred people and slowly greets them. The second hundred people are separated from each other, slowly circling the horses and preparing for the charge. The third team is standing still. "Five brothers, it is me, Li Li. "When I was ready here, there were many people shouting from the opposite side." v4 Chapter 325： How much does it cost to enter the government? The sound of the sound began to sound, and the horses that the other side had asked to stop had a look. Let the first hundred cavalry of Li Xun approach, and a long, very handsome man in the team, wearing a pale yellow robes and crossing a red horse. Enviously, I looked at Li Bais hundred cavalry and asked, What about my five brothers? "It turned out that the six-night lord arrived. The son had just used the dinner. He was watching the fire on the river. The six-night lord invited it." The head of the 100-member team that Li rushed over looked at the man, and immediately held a fist and salute. Lead the way. "After that, people who are not allowed to disturb the people immediately commanded, and urged the horse to follow the cavalry. Li Zhengzheng is going to stay a little longer, waiting for the stomach to make some room, and eat the other two boxes. There is a pile of charcoal fire next to it, which can be hot. When I heard the movement, I stood up and watched there. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came out. They also gathered a hundred bows and hands. They were preparing to help Li Weis cavalry, shooting the enemy squadron and the back team, or helping the other side when the cavalry rounded. Look at the situation is not used. "You have finished eating Yan Xiaoxiao? My six brothers, I don''t know how to find them, I don''t know what to do." Li asked two people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and made a look that I was wondering. In fact, he did not know that he was not afraid of coming. He had six hundred cavalry. Zhang Xiaobao now has more than 200 people around him. More than 100 people have ambushed. Ping Wangs command level, the other party is not to think about 10,000 people. Injury yourself. Some of the six hundred cavalrymen had once fought with Wang Hao in Tubo. "Know, Li Lihe. He ran here in the middle of the night." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the worksite and did not work, but instead said that people who picked up various tools to prepare for support said. "It is because I missed it. I don''t think I will be short of money. When he celebrated his life last time, I gave him a million. He said that he used to do business. Now he is also a county magistrate, and he also has a kindness. The states squadron joins the army, unless it is bought or sold. Li Xun really did not know that he was not in the name of his own brother and brother. At this time, Li Li had already come to the vicinity with a horse. When she saw her brother, she jumped from the horse. Still almost fell. I am happy to get in front of Li Wei and say: "Five brothers, I haven''t eaten yet. Have you eaten anything, oh? Box, just two, make do with it. When he finished his speech, he was also welcome. He picked up a box that only had a little bit of heat. He opened his mouth and ate it. He chewed it a few times, stuffed the whole box into the mouth, swallowed his neck and put the remaining half of the bowl of soup. I poured it into my stomach and squeezed the cucumber. Then I asked: "Five brothers, where to find the cook, delicious, what is the bag in the box? With a touch of onion and spicy, different from the onion, slightly better a little bit of soil. Fresh. It is better to borrow my brother to use the days. "Cool, wait a moment, send it to you later, which is what I did, Zhang Xiaobao, next to this is Wang Hao, you can bring it back, let them do it for you every day. Li Xun also liked this benevolent brother, but he was also a brother in his private school, if he was in Beijing. Or it is an open occasion, only a cousin, who has let himself be passed over, obviously not a pro, can not just say. Li Li is also immersed in the taste of the box. When I heard my brothers words, I thought without thinking about it: Wang Xiaobaos Wang Hao is it? You two went with Benhou and said how much it cost. "I can take out the official money and make a success, and Li Houye eats slowly. There is still a tent in the lower official. I don''t know if Li Houye is a sauce, with a sweet sauce, it tastes better." Zhang Xiaobao listened to others saying that what he was doing was delicious and happy, and it was with Li Li. "Bring it, good craftsmanship, what is your family''s money?" Li Li pinched another box. This time he was not willing to eat it directly. He bit his mouth and asked while biting. "Probably the sale of water and cloud is almost 10% of all income of my family. The turnover in the first half of this year has not been reported. After June, I know that Li Waite has to wait for some time. Zhang Xiaobao really took Wang Hao to take the box for Li Li. The younger brother of Li Xun arrived and had not eaten yet. He could not make people feel hungry. "Cheng, go get it first, five brothers, I will tell you a good news. I have a big deal in the county. Some people from a chamber of commerce have taken a look at a place in my place. They said they want to take it up and then proceed. Open, but "but," five brothers, who are those two? Zhang Xiaobao Wang Hao? Water, water clouds? They are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? Five brothers, why don''t you tell me early, oh, broken , Xiao Bao, hey, wait for me, I don''t need you two to be a cook. Really don''t need Li Lizheng said, suddenly reacted, complained to his brother, and wanted to catch up with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Shouting on his mouth. Pulling Li Li, Li Xun said very helplessly: "They are going to give you something to eat, come over and worry. Don''t eat too much. "Five brothers, the two of them personally made the meal? I just said that I want to buy them. "They won''t know you in general. Today''s dinner is done by Xiaobao. Then, how much business you have over there. Li Wei stopped and asked Li Li from the past." "In fact, it is not big, it is not big enough for you, but the last five gave you a million. I used to do business, this time I am going to invest in it. They said, "Five brothers." Still waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to come back and say, I wanted to find you directly. Since he is also there, it is better to listen together. Li Lizheng was ready to tell the sale and purchase, and suddenly stopped and prepared to wait for Zhang Xiaobao to come over. Li Xunyi knew what this younger brother meant. He said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Yes, if you don''t have someone else, you will find your five brothers. If someone else, look for someone else, know that Xiaobao is amazing." "No, no such meaning, then I will tell you the first five brothers." Li Li quickly denied. Li Li began to say it, but said that it is no longer trading, but something else. "Five brothers. I admire you. I have brought three hundred rides this time. I can face the five brothers when you are riding a hundred. The momentum is gone. Your second echelon ready to charge has not come up yet. If this is up, I am 3,000 people can not find a good, five brothers. Tell the brothers how to train the soldiers. It seems to give people a feeling of battle in the sand. There is also a good bow tie here, only when I was there to hear the neat stringing sound. My guardian told me that I only know the sound of the bow and the hand when listening to the sound. Anxious, stringy and orderly, said to be a time of war. I am most afraid of hearing this kind of sound, because the next moment will be covered by the neat arrow rain, such an arrow will come out into a battle, and it will be a piece. Listening to being boasted. Li Wei is also happy, the slight jaws "have rushed out in front of the war with Tubo, and the bow scorpion is the nursing home of Wang Hao''s family. You can play the hunting squad, let alone three thousand, even three When you come over, I will hand over the command to Wang Haos hand, and you will be fine." "That is, who does not know, Tubo people call her konjac, we privately call her a ghost fox, like the wind, come and go without a trace, five brothers, what are you doing here?" Li Li also flattered a sentence, staring at the direction in which Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, and asked the construction site again. At this time, the people at the construction site have returned to work and continue to work. Many people actually want to come to other countries enemies. Of course, this kind of idea is a lack of heart. If there is an enemy here, how many places must be penetrated. When they think of it, they look at how Wang Hao led the soldiers to kill the other side. Seeing the release of the alarm, it is said that there is another royal family who knows that he cant fight it. I found my place and what to do. "I have participated in the trading of four workshops here. Come and see, I haven''t seen Xiaobao and Yu in a long time. Imagine. What is the big deal you just said?" Li Xun did not think that the younger brother would have the details of the relationship and he would cope with it. Asked again. Li Lis eyes still looked in the direction of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos departure. He asked his brother to ask, and he asked, Five brothers, is the workshop here, but Zhang Xiaobao proposed to build it? I dont know if I can learn from Changning County. Look." "Then you have to take the map and talk about what you are doing there. Not all models can be put in other places, not big deals? Specifically." "Map, yes, I have a few copies in my hand. I also know the things there. Can the five brothers buy and sell here also let me participate in one share? I will wait for the money." "What do you think? In your own county, if you buy and sell, you don''t need someone else to share shares, unless you don''t do it, you will ask others, there is a lot of risk. Anything hesitates. People, have lost opportunities, wait for the next time, next time they have any more business, I tell you, you take the money." At this time, Li Xun finally understood that his younger brother did not want to talk to himself about big business and fight back and forth. Then don''t ask, who can make his own business is not as good as Zhang Xiaobao. The younger brother also believes in himself. Li Li is happy to nod. "Five brothers, you can rest assured that I will not ask if I can make money, how to earn, I will take the money, when I earned it, how much I will give me, come back, they are back, How to go so long Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao appeared outside the tent at this time. Zhang Xiaobaos hand also held a plate with hot air on it. I put the plate in the near future, there are several boxes, a bowl of soup and two small pickles. As well as a little sweet noodle sauce, said to Li Li: "The net is branded, the outside is tender and tender, and the six waiters taste it. When it comes to the government, then." Li Li smiled embarrassedly, "Xiao Bao, can''t afford it. If I sell it, I can''t change it. Xiaobao, I have a big sale in the county. I don''t know if you want to invest.", 2k Read novel v4 Chapter 326： Tidal current What is the sale? Zhang Xiaobao is puzzled in his heart, how big a car is for Li Wei to find his brother, is it difficult to make money? Tens of thousands of dollars, or hundreds of thousands of can only be? "Five brothers, there is no tea, you drink tea first, I said while eating, and the 300 people I brought, they did not eat it." Li Li is really hungry, no food at noon, all the way I just ate two boxes and I am even hungry. I want to eat them first. Zhang Xiaobao nodded to the people in the inner courtyard. The people in the inner court went to Zhang Luo to cook. In the middle of the night, the workers had a nightingale. All the people who had been invited were responsible for cooking. Three people did not drink tea, Zhang Xiaobao held a cup of juice himself, Li is the wine, and Wang Hao was sitting next to the cup with hot milk. Seeing that someone arranged it, Li Li was angry and ate a box. It was much more comfortable. The hot one was better than the cold. He said to the three people: "I was a county magistrate in Changning County. I suddenly came over to a chamber of commerce in the past. Called the World Chamber of Commerce, willing to take out 50,000, to do business in the county. However, they have no land and do not want to buy land. They say that there is not much living money. They told me that they intend to build a large-scale pottery distribution center in the county. At the same time, they can also use local iron ore to study pottery iron. New processing technology. As long as I can do it, after one year, I can increase my tax rate in Changning County by 50%, and solve the work problems of 300 people who can''t find things. After two years, through their vigorous publicity and market operation, let The tax revenue of Changning County has doubled again, and after three years, it has passed the form of joint venture." "Through the form of joint ventures, the distribution of outlets and the brand effect, the tax revenue of Changning County will be doubled again, and a long-term, effective and rational use model will be formed, so that local people can go upstairs and everyone can get The benefits are small? Waiting for Li Li to finish, Wang Hao added it next to him, and then said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Classic, it is too classic, so I suddenly have a feeling of crossing time and space." Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, but waited for Li Li to continue. Li Li half-opened his mouth and looked at Wang Hao with amazement. He couldnt believe his face and asked, "How do you know?" "I know more, this is nothing, the level of the other party can be said to be just getting started, it is not easy, six waiters, you continue Wang Hao smiled and raised the cup in front of his mouth and sipped. Li Li also drinks soup. "It''s about the same. They mean this. They say that their people are very organized. They sell high-priced things for their worth, so I don''t have to worry, because things in Changning are worth the money. It can only be better, not worse. When I think about it, I am ready to let them do business. I am willing to invest in a million. The money that my brother gave me at the beginning. I have already used it to earn 12,000, and I am buying and selling in Beijing. I don''t have to worry about it. Its ok to take out a million. But they added that it is not enough, because they need a very large space, what is responsible for research, there are special production, as well as mining sites, and warehouses where materials are placed, etc., saying that if you want to make money quickly, the early stage I need to invest 100,000 yuan, let me find ways to pull people, as long as it is enough for 100,000, they can start work. And, ah, they say that people who invest money can make a profit in one year, and in two years, their place cant move, so I dont have to worry about deceiving them. One thing is that they dont have the money to buy land, so I hope that there is someone who can work with them, or use the land to buy shares directly. Now I dont talk about shares, and the lands share is 20%, which is 20,000. Five thousand, according to the price, there must be such a large land. I am short of money, and the money in my hand can''t make up 50,000 in any case. I will find the five brothers to discuss with you. See if you can make some money. As long as 30,000 is enough, I will make up the other money. Its enough, but I also want to ask my fifth brother, can this sale be done? After Li Li said this, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He didn''t look at his fifth brother. He thought Zhang Xiaobao''s words were more credible. Don''t look at Wuwanguan for himself, but for Wu Ge and Zhang Xiaobao, that Its too simple. You can get so much money when you build a canal. Zhang Xiaobao has been too lazy to say such a thing, and looked at Wang Hao, that means to let Wang Hao say. Wang Hao put the cup down and said to Li Li: "If you eat yours, I will slowly say, you will listen carefully. First I have to ask you, there is no iron in Changning County, can you make ceramics?" "Yes, there are a lot of iron ore, there are also clay, yes, there is a kiln there." Li Li, who took a bite out of the box, said something. How much land can I buy for twenty-five thousand yuan? Wang Hao asked again. "Now the land there is expensive, close to the capital, Shangtian can buy five thousand acres, Zhongtian can buy eight thousand acres, the lower is that more, look at what place, bad places to buy 20,000 acres can also buy, But Changning County can''t get such a big land, which is not easy to do. Li Li replied again. He felt that things seemed a bit wrong, or how could Wang Hao speak like this. Wang Hao nodded. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. You can take as much as you can, and allow them to mine local mineral resources and other things. It will be counted in the investment in the county at the time." It can''t be used for dividends in pen money counties, unless it is the profit of selling auxiliary products, which is part of the county. When does the county make up the money that should be taken out with resources, Fang Nengyuan, and participate in the dividends of direct products, so you dont have to worry about it~ "How do you know? They just told me this way. They also said that in this way, in the early stage of labor, the people in the county can benefit. However, they said that the wages should also be shared among the counties. And if it is to be expanded in the future, it will carry out share adjustment, which is the increase after financing. Is this not too clear?" Li Li felt that she had come right this time. If she didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had come to Changning to do business, they would first say hello to themselves. He really thought that the thousand world chambers were two pounds. Its amazing that people sent it. If they havent finished it, the other party will guess it. Moreover, the person who guessed is not the most powerful Zhang Xiaobao, but Zhang Xiaobaos little wife and daughter Wang Hao. According to what is now popular, this is called non-professionals worship of the professional field. Then she can say it, what will Zhang Xiaobao do? Thinking, Li Li does not eat anything, look at Zhang Xiaobao. I hope he can say something. Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly: "This simple thing, ask about it, the so-called increase in shares after financing, in fact, you originally invested a copper coin, I invested a copper coin, not counting management shares, management pays another In the case, I suddenly took out three coins, then you changed from half of the original dividend to 20%. If I take another eight words, you will be 10%. There is a lot of saying inside. They only mention the simplest one. Normally, even if you really get together 50,000 yuan, you cant take up 60% of the shares. At that time, they will mention two points, one point. It is a technology share, and one point is to manage shares. In the absence of a fair assessment body, it is necessary to observe the importance of technology through market reactions, that is, the proportion of sales between the original technology and the things produced by the new technology. However, this is a short-term profit and expenditure and long-term income and expenditure. There is a market trend and saturation problem. It is very difficult to judge, and management is also true. Especially in the geographical and promotional aspects of sales, normal sales channels can be used. Compare with new sales channels and means. At this time, there was a problem. The regulatory problem, without the management of various auxiliary departments, any pre-surface profits can be changed with the abnormal operating mode. Therefore, this gigo is itself a loophole. If their heart is better, then Changning County can exist as a free raw material supply base, but it can let the people get new jobs. If you send troops directly to kill them, they will not hate. Of course, you have the right to send troops. And the excuse is reasonable. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he sat there to drink his own juice. Wang Haos face is dull and seems to have been known for a long time. Li Li and Li Xun were stupid. They didn''t understand. Whatever the mess, they wanted to make a profit. How to mention the shares, it came out so many things, too much trouble. Li Xunben thought that he had always contacted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He had learned enough. Today, he still has to learn. When he and Zhang Wang are doing business together, there is no such thing as investing money, or Even the money does not need to take a small help in the contacts and decrees. Then I can wait to collect the money, or a lot of them. Zhang and Wang have no one to improve their technical, management and sales problems. Now, changing places and changing individuals will become different. At the thought of this, Li Wei put down the glass in his hand and looked at Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, your home and my business. "Don''t mention this between us." You don''t check the account. We don''t even plan to lie to you. The rules are so strict. It''s just that the six waiters are not doing well. Who knows what the other person is. thought. Zhang Xiaobao will not let Li Wei continue to say it. If it is true, Li Wei did not help much when Zhang Wangs two most difficult times. The wealth cannot be estimated, so it is not money, but love, although Li Xun was then I always want to take advantage of the small and cheap, and I and Wang Hao always flicked him to play. Li Li also understands that the sale of his own county is simply a scam. Xiao Bao and Yan have heard the front and know the back. It seems that they have long known about this kind of scam, but it is not rare to use. The more I think about Li Li, the more angry I am, the more I can buy and sell, and I have to deceive myself. "Oh, one, Li Li took a table. "Is it true that my ancestral identity is false? I lied to my head, brother, lend me a cavalry, I will kill it right away. With a word, Li Li, who was angry, stood up and wanted to go back to the night. "Standing, do you want to use the identity of the administrative means to manage the economic aspects? It can only show that you are incompetent, and the economic attack must be solved by economic means, unless you admit defeat in the economy. Use administrative means to intimidate and use your identity to suppress Xiaobao." Seeing that his younger brother was so impulsive, Li Wei was also angry. He taught his brother a meal and turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao. "Cooperation, 50,000, six 10,000 out of ten, I and 20,000 out, the other 20,000" Zhang Xiaobao actually promised, and looked back to Li Wei. "The other two thousand, I am out, six brothers, go back and have fun with them, there is Xiaobao to help you, don''t be afraid, this time they kicked on the iron board." v4 Chapter 327： The river of Dongliu should enter the sea A piece of Zhang Xiaoyibao is willing to enter the year of Li Lei, the stone in the heart is the end of the gun state, ... do not believe, there are people who can do Zhang Xiaobao in this regard. Laughing at Zhang Xiaobao, Li Li said: "After earning money, my business in Changning County will be owned by Xiaobao. If you want to do it, I will never stop it. "You still keep it yourself, don''t always give it to me. I want a little. The ceramic industry in Cizhou must be integrated. At least three, infiltrate each other, but compete with each other. You can''t have small kiln everywhere, rich. No technology, no technology, no money, it is absolutely impossible. Iron does not matter, the court is still very strict, especially for fear of making weapons, you better find someone to look at the iron ore, don''t let the outflow, then slowly refine. Zhang Xiaobao is only going to help, no matter how many things Li Li has. If he is better than Li Li as before, then the royal family is expected to have more people to find themselves, when the Prince or something, himself I don''t want to go to the political vortex of the emperor. "That''s good, Li Li is a little bit sorry. He really wants to pull Zhang Xiaobao over there and go there to make a large-scale investment. He wants to come to Zhang Xiaobao''s ability and acting, and it will make the local prosperity soon. Since you can''t pull it, you can only give up. The lower fork starts to eat. The box that originally felt good is now more fragrant. Look at the night in the sky, the people on the shore, and the laughter. Children, Li Lis mouth curled up. The night, lingering, the next morning, Li Li could not sleep and walk around, look at the situation of the construction site, ask the details, consider the extent of the popularity of the nesting, and decide to go back and continue to increase Strength, and look for food crops that are good for your side. Zhang Xiaobao also opened his eyes, rubbed his face with cold water, and began to make breakfast for Wang Hao. Since the current situation is not right, Zhang Xiaobao feels that the food has been done by hand for a while. Today''s breakfast decided to make the rice-based Babao porridge, and enlarge the red dates. The dried staple food is the red pea bean bag, and it is more sticky sesame seeds, and then fried three three-paste cooked poached eggs, and the two are not so salty. A small pickle that has been scented with sesame oil. There is also a cushion on the chair, and the breakfast is prepared for this. As for Li Li and Li Wei, let them give them some pickles, fried big fruit outside, and soy milk, make do with it. Wang Hao went to sleep for a while, then he got up, stretched out, yawned and brushed, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Today''s book, Feng Changgong?" "No, wait for the person who said Zhang to come and say, when we are sitting on the mountain, let them go to each other. Instead of taking the initiative to help them, let them doubt, it is better to wait for them to come to the door to take the initiative to discuss with us. I believe they all understand that who can draw to us, whose balance will increase the basic code. Zhang Xiaobao put the same things in his food and sat there back. After Wang Hao''s grooming, sitting opposite Zhang Xiaobao, looking at things, smiling at Zhang Xiaobao, "I didn''t want to eat, but when I saw you doing such a good breakfast, I had an appetite. You said, steam. Bean bag, you have to pinch out what the giant panda looks like, remember to do some koala bears next time. Should we go back, Yuxin County does not look at it with her own eyes, or is not at ease, after all, it is our first administrative place. "Return, I finished the plan for Li Li today, and I will return tomorrow. We don''t need us to keep guarding. We will go back and see if the honeycomb coal is burning." Zhang Xiaobao pushed a bowl of porridge of jujube to Wang Hao and said, thinking about it, and asking, "Do not use the skin to be a waistline?" "No, I am not so delicate. Is there a lot of coal in Changning County? It is just right to smelt iron directly in the local area, let Li Li try it, refine the coal into coke, and then smelt, think The method is to boast, who said that steel must be refined. Wang Hao looked at a jujube with a happy face and put on an omelette with salt. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao enjoyed breakfast, Li Li, who was eating with others outside, was very unaccustomed to eating a big fruit. He always felt that the bomb was too hard and complained to Li. "Five brothers, why didn''t you eat with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for breakfast? Are they not the best?" Li asked him a look. "Since yesterday, Wang Hao was a little uncomfortable, so Xiaobao didn''t have time to take care of us, eat it, big fruit and soy milk is also good, or do you want to eat buns and tofu brain? People have to understand Contentment. The county magistrate here, Feng Changgong, was not satisfied. The people who could eat him did not eat. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were angry. They had to clean up him. When they couldnt use too much, he would be finished. Dont let them two pounds. People who remember, I have not seen anyone who can hide "Really, is it too fake? Just because the county magistrate does not eat the usual things, the two of them will have to deal with it. The day it is big, can they deal with it?" Li Li is also a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Do people have to listen to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when they eat anything? "The world is not afraid, the fear is that the mountains and rivers meet, don''t let them meet, as long as they meet, then finish, they can''t tell the truth in front of them, what they say is the truth." Li Xun continued to scare his younger brother, hoping that he could eat more. Li Li knows that the contradiction is not only so simple, but also thinks that it is really so, scared to eat hard, afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will give it to me, then the sale of Changning County is not good. Even after drinking three bowls of soy milk, but only eating a big fruit, Li Li is full, and I dont know who is the big fruit that is fried. The small estimate of eating in the mouth is that it is more, the taste and the last night. The box is simply incomparable. Li Xun did not pick it up. After all, he had participated in the "survival and training in the wild. Although it is a simplified version, it can be bitter but not eaten. It is good to eat. What else to pick, eat three big fruits, drink A bowl of unsweetened soy milk, and a half of stinky tofu, touched the stomach comfortably and sat down, said to the younger brother: "It seems that I have to let you know what is survival in the wild. You have never seen Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. When they arrived in Luzhou, they entered the 100,000-year-old body and took the knife. Other supplies were not available. Its really bitter at that time. I cant sleep at night, cherish it, and there are still many people who cant eat even big fruits. Li Li did not suffer any bitterness. Even if there is no more money, it is a hundred times more powerful than many people in eating and wearing. When I hear what my brother is doing in the wild, I curiously ask: "Five brothers, isn''t it a tourist? You have to pack 100,000 mountains. How can you still suffer? Besides, compared with people, you should be stronger than yourself. Why not compare yourself to yourself?" "Whoever lets you go, it is for you to feel, so, I will give you a training plan, and you will do it according to the above. When I go to see you, if I don''t do well, I will let the little one." Bao has not given up all your money, you dare to use his royal identity to clean up him. Li Xun has his own sentiment. He wants his brother to know that it is not a question of how much money. He has a lot of money, but the flowers in his daily life are not much. At least he does not enjoy much, and spends more money. It is used to train the army. Li Li listened to her brother''s words, but nodded. "That can''t be very bitter at first. I have to adapt a little bit. I can''t use it to buy land. I am not afraid of others. When he said this, Li Li didnt have a heart. He knew that if Zhang Xiaobao really did his own work, relying on his identity would be useless, telling the uncle to listen? Well, the uncle will ask himself first. "Then you try, look at the land, can you avoid Zhang Xiaobao''s calculations, eat a fruit, drink so much soy milk, what is the use of it, and then hungry and hungry, it is estimated that Zhang Bao will tell today How do you go back, remember, I have three options for my plan to think about Zhang Xiaobao. One is the best policy. It is a small policy to directly pick up and collect the other party. It is accompanied by the other party to play, so that the other party loses more. There is also a down-step policy, that is, when there is no active attack, the opponent will leave a retreat, so that the other party has a The opportunity to choose, especially in the case of the other party or Datang. When you choose, you must choose the strategy, give the other party several chances to come back again, don''t kill it with a stick. If you do that, it will easily change your future thoughts, such as the county magistrate Feng Changgong of Xincai County. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have given him more than one chance. If he wants to understand, go to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao now and say that both of them will close their hands. The most feared thing is that they are obsessed with obscurity. When Li asked the younger brother to eat more, he suddenly remembered an important thing and quickly said to his brother. Li Li was unhappy to pick up a big fruit. He didn''t want to open his mouth. After listening to his brother''s words, he put the fruit in the air and saw his brother''s eyes come over and had to lift it up. He asked, "Why don''t you kill at once? Leave a problem? If you change to me, I will not give anyone any chance. In that case, people will be lucky, and they will dare to fight against them in the future. If they don''t want to compromise, they will not be confronted. It should be unrelenting. "You know a fart, then you have to look at who you are, and have you been in love with Tubo? It is not easy for people who can come up with such a way. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to leave talents. Don''t look at the best policy, always give opportunities. If the other party can''t figure it out, then like Feng Changgong, it is hard to save lives. The more the opportunity is given, the more tactics are, the more I listen to me. I use the best policy. If they are still dissatisfied, waiting for them is the abyss. Zhang and Wang have always been like this. If you dont believe it, look at it, especially Xiaobao. Killing people without seeing blood, understand? "Understood, I will eat it." Li Li was scared, and suddenly I felt that the taste of this big fruit was OK. Zhang Xiaobao, who had eaten the meal, started to write plans. Just like Li Xuns, he was divided into the upper middle and lower three strategies, giving Li Li the freedom to choose. In the next policy, there are many opportunities for the other party to break free and look at each other. What did you think? Wang Wei is beginning to prepare what he might use, and to keep warm, try to stabilize his emotions, make self-suggestion, and don''t bring bad mood to work. As soon as noon, Zhang Yibao made a targeted meal, leaving a part of himself and Wang Hao, and others gave Li Li. The book has not been completed yet, it is very troublesome, and it is estimated that it can be written at night. The working people are still as diligent as they are, for the sake of their future life, in order to enable their families to obtain more supplies and work hard. Everyone is very calm. If you have to say that it is difficult for someone to calm down, it is Feng Changgong. Last night, he also saw the cavalry team coming over. After inquiring, he knew that Li Xians six son Li Li had come to see his brother Li Xun. He could only see Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and Li Wei from the distance together. Look, but I don''t know what to say. In recent days, he always felt that there was a kind of threat on his side, but I couldnt think of the reason. After I saw Li Li last night, this feeling was even stronger. As a result, I didnt fall asleep at night, even if it was Drinking some wine, stunned on the couch, still can not enter the dream. As long as you close your eyes, you will have nightmares. You can only open your eyes and let people ignite artworms to expel mosquitoes, open windows and look out to the stars. When he was eating in the morning, he also got up. He didn''t have any appetite. He couldn''t eat it even if he drank a bowl of porridge. It was the same at noon. He didn''t feel hungry in his stomach, as if he didn''t eat anything. The more he thought about the more uncomfortable, he had to send a letter to the capital. I hope that there will be a quick news over there. At this time, there are already people in the capital. Cui Rizhi and Li Linwei are both on the boat. Normally speaking, when they go to work in the local area, they need to bring their families, but neither of them takes them. At this point, the two people thought of going together, that is, waiting for Xincai County to stay too long, one is to check the old account of Xincai County, the other is to find a way to stop, a very simple thing By the time, it will be more powerful to see the respective means. The boat that the two people are on is still a boat of the drowning ship. Together, it just saves trouble, but for two people, it is really troublesome to take the post together. Cui Rizhi actually defied Li Linyi in his heart and thought that his skill was too bad, but he felt that Li Linyi was different from what he had seen before. He still dared not offend easily. After all, he is now a county magistrate. Li Linyi is the Lord. The book looks like his official is big, but the main book also has a duty of supervision. If there is anything in the county that the county is not doing well, the main book can be uploaded, or impeached, or clarified. Cui Rizhi will never believe that Li Linxi will spare himself after making a mistake, and it is even more impossible to go to the state when he is in the book, but to go directly to the capital. At that time, he will not be able to do it himself. Of course, he himself Can supervise the main book, the same can Thinking about what he had to do in the future, and what he had to do well, Cui Rizhi couldnt stay. He came to the bow and let people sit and sit there, feeling the wind blowing in the head and thinking about themselves. Things in my heart. He is also the official of the three products, and there are also people who specialize in the family. In this case. It is impossible for him to go out. No, in order to better cope with the situation in Xincai County, this time he brought a feeling of being the best "master" in Fuchu. When he was sitting in the bow, the master also took a stool and sat next to him. He looked at the water together. He didn''t know that two people saw something good from the water. They didn''t move. After a while, Cui Rizhi sighed and said: "This underwater is always so embarrassing. It has not changed since ancient times. The water that can flow into this river does not necessarily flow from west to east. Many of them flow from east to west, and then flow to the Yellow River. Do you say that it is eastward or westward? Cui Rizhi did not know why he had to say such a thing. After he finished speaking, he couldnt even figure out what he was. After listening to Cui Rizhis words, the next-door master fell into meditation. After waiting for a short while, he said: Then it depends on why it flows. If it is to enter the sea, it will flow from west to east. It''s not even the sea. It doesn''t matter how it flows. After all, you need to join a river. If you don''t want to join, you don''t have enough, and you will eventually think of the river in the desert. Its flowing like this today, and its going to flow like that tomorrow. Its a pity that even a name is not left. Since its a river, no matter how it flows, as long as it flows, it will flow. Where, follow the river and go. "Yeah, there is a river." But it is not easy to follow the big river when it is too much. If you encounter some obstacles, it will make the water from our small river rush in front. It is easy to save your own bones. Cui Rizhi is just complaining, complaining that the above people should not arrange themselves here, it is too difficult, Xincai County is not only the battlefield of the two sides, but more importantly, on this battlefield, There is a dangerous place that can''t move, and that is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, you must think clearly. When you come to Xincai County, how to draw Zhang Xiaobao two people instead of confronting them, it is absolutely impossible to find any benefits. The next-door master said: "I bumped into a collision. I can''t always hit the water in the same river every time. As long as it passes, when I enter the sea with the big river, I don''t have to worry about hitting anything again." He urged him to nod. At this time, he also wanted to open. The net had to say something. The voice came from afar behind him. "Mrs. Cui is good Yaxing, sitting at the bow, but I think the cabin is too hot? I am also I can''t stand it, I don''t know how their boat is doing it. Hear people say that their ship is actually good, even if it is a hot day, staying in the cabin will be very cool, this time did not even send such a ship, but unfortunately, unfortunately. No need to look back, Cui Rizhi also knows who the person is, just listen to the familiar voice and understand that Li Linyi came over and stood up courteously. He turned back and said to Li Linwei: "It turned out to be Li Daren, I didn''t I feel that the sweltering in the cabin is to blow it out. After all, in the cabin, the wind is really too mountain, even if the window is not open enough, it is not as good as the bow of the bow, as if I can fly, as if I can fly, others are afraid of the wind, but the official I am not worried at all. "Yeah, the wind in the bow is good, but unfortunately I can''t blow more. I am a tear when I am blown by the wind. In fact, I can''t be with the wind. That is what I want, but a lot of time. If you can stand behind Cuis adult, its better to have Cuis help to stop the wind and rain. Li Linyi also followed the words of Cui Rizhi. No matter who saw it, his face was a sincere look, which made people feel that his words were credible. Cui Rizhis understanding of Li Linweis understanding is really not much. Looking at Li Linyis glimpse, he said: I just said that some water can flow directly into the sea, from west to east, and some water. There is no room for any choice, just to be able to meet a big river, no matter how it flows, I dont know how Li Daren thought?" "Ah? Water? Yes, Cui Daren is a high-profile person. I really didn''t expect this. It is true that as Cui Daren said, many times you don''t want to be able to enter the sea, you can definitely enter the sea. Oh, I don''t know why. When I heard the words of Cui Daren, my heart was uncomfortable. Maybe it was like a small river that couldnt enter the sea. If its not how to fight, then how can it flow, how can it flow? Add it. If Cui Daren has a better river, he must tell me, maybe you and I can still flow together, and when I am going to rely on Cui adults to help a lot. Li Linyis eyes flashed a hint of helplessness. After saying this to Cui Rizhi, he turned away and walked away. He stopped a few steps and suddenly turned back to Cui Rizhi and said: "I heard that some people in the DPRK said that this time the county magistrate of Fengxian County, Feng Changgong offended the king of Tongan County, and waited until the place, the official must cooperate with Cui Daren to clean up the people, Tongan County Wang is not a normal person, and When you act, you rarely make mistakes. It is estimated that Feng Changgongs intention is to do so. After finishing this, Li Linyi walked step by step toward the cabin. Cui Rizhi, who had nothing to do with the idiot, squatted in the spot for a while, suddenly showing a smile, and said to the teacher who had never spoken before: "It seems that Yu Wenrong is not too close, or why is Li Linyi willing to vote?" Do you say that when he arrived in Xincai County, let him go to do things and see how he did it? The teachers brow picked it twice, and his ears followed, and said: Knowing people knows what they dont know, and they cant decide easily. Fortunately, the road is still long. You can take a look, so that you dont choose the wrong person. Bane "Well, well, you can take a look." Cui Rizhi tried hard to recall the expression and look of Li Lintao when he spoke, and he already had plans in his heart. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 328： It’s hard to know ... After the day, Li Lei, who rushed to run, was ready to go back. For two days, just as he showed up, he followed Zhang Xiaobaos side and asked Zhang Xiaobaos three details. Zhang Xiaobao does not shirk, as long as Li Li asked. He answered it in detail and gave examples to make Li Li understand better. Although the two days are not long, but for Li Li, it seems to have seen a new world. In the past, he also heard the reputation of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It can be said that it is a literary one, each has its own strengths, many people. It is said that the most terrible thing is not to meet one of them. Because only one of them is encountered, if you want to combine the power of the whole country, don''t think about taking advantage of it, maybe there is a way to counterbalance. However, when you really meet two of them, there is no chance anymore. Because the two of them grew up together from an early age. The one that matches is called a pound. The tacit understanding, some people think that one eye can make the other party understand that it is very powerful, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao two people do not need any eyes at all, even if the two people are separated, they can understand what the other party will do, and then give cooperation. The most direct feeling is that during the two days of the first day, at the noon of the first day, Wang Hao ran to the riverside and did not even say hello. He and Zhang Xiaobao were together. As a result, they had to eat, and Zhang Xiaobao went to prepare things. It is a basin, there is some salt, and the others are gone. Wang Hao also ran back at this time, happy to Zhang Xiaobao said that she caught a lot of shrimp, to eat saltwater prawns, and then directly into the basin, boiled out, everyone to eat. When I arrived at night, Wang Hao went to the river and went to the river. I also didnt say anything. I still asked Zhang Xiaobao for details. Then I went to dinner time. Zhang Bao went to get some garlic. There are eggs, so when Wang Hao came back, she said that she still went fishing, and she had to eat dumplings at night, and then Zhang Xiaobao began to make dumplings with the things she took out. On the second day, Wang Hao ran out at noon. When he came back, he was holding a big fish in his hand, and Zhang Xiaobao was not there. He went to prepare lunch. After Wang Hao listened, he put the fish and found a few children. Let them live the mud. When Zhang Xiaobao took the charcoal out, the mud was already alive. Zhang Xiaobao poured the wine mixed with the seasoning directly into the fish''s stomach and wrapped it in mud. With such cooperation, what kind of eyes are used? Two people don''t have to meet at all, they don''t have to use real flow, they can know what the other party is going to do, and they are the only ones. More importantly, if it is really a literary one, the problem is that Zhang Xiaobaos martial arts is not bad. When he is really close, he always stands from the perspective of protecting Wang Hao, and at the same time he talks about military affairs. Also better than myself, and Wang Hao not to mention. When Zhang Xiaobao said that when Ge Ge was young, she added it to the side, and said that she did not know what she did, and who said that Zhang Xiaobaos martial arts could not be done. Only when you really reach two people can you understand their skills, even if they talk to them about learning, they are not worse than Zhang Xiaobao. Such two people can not afford it, for Feng Changgong sad, to provoke who is not good, but to touch Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and still insist on when there is a retreat. When I was leaving, I even came over to please myself and gave myself a gift worth three hundred. Three hundred want to bribe himself, how can he not pay so much money to pay for Zhang Zhong? Too much, more scary. "The son, has arrived at noon, is it a place to eat?" Just when Li Li thought of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and felt terrible, the guard captain next to the small, came forward to ask. Li Li got out of the thoughts just now, looked at the sky and said: "So fast to noon? Isn''t it the way to come? When I came to see what hotels are there?" "If you return to the son, there is no decent restaurant, there is only a small restaurant, is it going to go there? The meaning of the subordinate is that it is better to turn in the direction, take a few more steps, find a good restaurant to eat the small restaurant. The taste of the food must not work. The captain of the **** made a proper proposal, hoping to go along the road ahead and look elsewhere. Li Li thought about it and shook his head. "No, go to the restaurant and ask if you can make something for three hundred people to eat. It can be as simple as you can. If you can eat enough, what about the restaurant? Is it the cook there? Can the taste of the food be better than that of Zhang Xiaobao? Don''t be picky about you. Many of the guards of the five brothers followed Wang Hao to Tubo. When they were there, they were desperate every day. Is there any time to think about what to eat? Even if it is a bark, do you want to eat it? Is my soldier really so bad? "Don''t dare, this makes people ask." The captain of the guards really wants to eat well with other brothers, but after listening to Li Li, he can''t mention it anymore. Quickly go to tell people to ask in advance to ask him to follow him on the side of Li Li, secretly decided, after going back, must be a good practice, usually meet the government and thought that they are good. This came back to Xincai County. I saw the guards of Tongan County and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know how big the gap is. It counts for three days. After two days, it compares with the guards of Tongan County. One person can play two, two can play five, and five can defeat his fifteenth. The more people there are, the better the opponents will cooperate, and the real ones are those who have not followed Wang Haos customs. Anyone who has passed the customs will not bother with such people, and they will not be convinced. The result is five hits, three are stunned, and the two joints are misplaced. The other party is still the kind of disdainful eyes, but no one dares to challenge. It is too embarrassing to start. It is not the same as when you are practicing with yourself. The shot is to kill, to fight, to see where to practice. After such a thing, five people beat him for a time, and he was obviously hit by his face. (network e If it is a normal study, it should be avoided. He is hard-hitting and pays the price of two teeth. One face cleans up two people, one looks indifferent. Hey, sincere, jealous of others, and jealous of yourself, this is the man who came back from the battlefield. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis guards are not even more likely to be shot. Some people propose that they should let their own people sign the documents of life and death, saying that they are never outside and they will try to see the blood. The reason is that the art is not refined. I can''t reach the level of control. As for these two kinds of people, it is a mess to lose oneself, so the son is not happy. At that time, it was like water. If you think about eating something better today, you have to pick it up. Li Li is also prepared in this way. It is too shameful to be a shame. The ones who are singles but the five brothers are more complete. What kind of guards do they have to do? Can you specifically find someone who is not as good as you can? If you need to go outside any day, do you have to escape? Let the five brothers cavalry lead to Wang Hao. The one who should escape is the other party. I dont say so much here, at least not too shameful. Its not necessarily powerful to kill people who are hunting. If you think about it, Li Li feels that he should hone his way to return to the road when his guards are not much. Let the five brothers look at it, its not bad, its also very hard to store Li asked not to know what his younger brother thought. When he sent his younger brother, he gave his brother a lot of canned food. When the younger brother didn''t want to eat, he used it for dinner. It was not easy to see it once. Obviously it is pro, but it can''t be expressed. This time it is coming to Xincai. If you meet in Beijing, it is another treatment. A large group of brothers, only their own most lonely, thanks to the time when they met a small Baohe, or I dont know what it will be like. After sending away his younger brother, Li asked to come back and find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This is the intention of two people to leave. Li Xun was reluctant to think about it. After thinking about it, he said, "You have to go back. Waiting for me for a few days, I will take a look at the things here, and I will go to your side. Someone came over and reported that it was a good use of honeycomb coal. It is better to send some to my county, I also use it." "Well, I have to go. There are still things to be dealt with in the county. I am also homesick. I am also expected to take her to Luoyang. The honeycomb butterfly is actually nothing. You can find the butterfly mine in your place. If there is nothing there, then Go to the surrounding places and see when you do it yourself. Its very simple. You have to stay here for a few days. Look at it. Every place is actually different in terms of details. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that there is no banquet in the world. He said aloud to Li Xun, and people have accelerated their preparations. They will leave as soon as possible. Wang Hao has recently become more and more sleepy and always wants to sleep. He has to go back and let her go. When I met my family, I had a comfort in my heart, and I had to wait for the time of this physiological cycle. On the night of the same day, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left for departure, leaving Li Wei to continue watching here, so that he could find irregular rules. Bao, we are not gradually sent people, this time Li Linyi will come over, I really want to take a good look at what he looks like, he said that he is so calm no matter what he is doing, people have a kind of him very A sincere and reliable feeling, and then as long as he has the opportunity, he will be very sinister to those who have a holiday with him. On the way back, Wang Hao said to Zhang Bao. "Insidious is insidious, mainly because he is still very capable. Otherwise, it is useless to rely solely on insidiousness. What do he do? A Chinese officer, from the four products, I really did not put him in the eyes, give him Opportunity, he can go up, don''t give him a chance, don''t think about it. If you don''t hate them, then suppress him, even if he is really different from what he wrote in the book, it is a good person, so he still suppresses. Who is this earth not to turn? Zhang Xiaobao tried to say something that made Wang Hao happy, so I could adjust her mood. "Yes, as long as I am not satisfied, no matter who he is, clean up, all clean up, but it is best to look at it later, if his ability is really big, even if he can not let him run to a higher position, It also has to be used. It is not all good people who can use it." Wang Hao was so happy, and agreed with one sentence. He also proposed to observe Li Linyi well. No one is perfect. If the other party has the ability, then he can arrange him to a place where he can show his abilities. "Well, listen to you, are you still sleepy? It is better to come to me immediately, we can go slowly and Zhang Xiaobao is indispensable." "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days. When you don''t want to bully my king, I am remembering the physical state at this time, fatigue, sleepiness, and can eat." "I thought, but I am not as fast as you are, no, I decided to eat more lamb and dog meat after going back. If necessary, the turtle and ginseng can also eat Zhang Xiaobao to urge the horse, jokingly said. "Then you wait to eat ice cream every day, don''t run so fast, I still want to see the scenery around the king also chased the horse." In the middle of Yuxin County, many people are now learning to make honeycomb coal. The coal face of a car is sent here, and the people go home to make it according to the method given in Tuen Mun. The three old men also made a few of their own hands. They are going to use it for barbecue. Would you like to try something baked with honeycomb coal? Is it different from charcoal? If you can eat better, there is more reason for propaganda. It is. (network e "I put a few more holes next to this honeycomb medium, so that it burns faster." Zhang Laotou took the honeycomb butterfly out of the pressed mold and continued with a small wooden stick in the place without holes. The ground is inserted. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou can be as leisurely as Zhangs old man. After taking the honeycomb coal out, they will not look at the coal any more, but talk about the recent birth. "The imperial court sent Li Linwei and Cui Rizhi to come over. Two of them belong to the side of Zhang said that they belong to Yu Wenrong. It is estimated that after the Xincai County, it is another good fight." Bi Laotou washed his hands in the basin and said to Yaos old man. Yao old man rubbed some soap on his hand and thought for a while. "It doesn''t matter who sent it. Feng Changgong is finished with Xiaobao and hey is really vengeful, even if Yu Wenrong wants to protect him, If you don''t guarantee it, you may still be better. If you really protect it, then Yu Wenrong will easily fall into it. The news sent over the day before yesterday has already been explained. Except that Feng Changgong went to Xiaobao and he admits himself, no one can help him. Unfortunately, he is impossible to pass. He hopes that Li Linyi can be smarter. Otherwise, he will not think about it once he has saved it. . Indifferent to the earth, what is the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, is that anyone else can say casually? Don''t look at just one sentence, but it can kill people. Now I know that if Xiaobao and I want to do something, I will follow them. Don''t object, if you really want to oppose it, go through the normal way. . It is useless to use all the evil tricks, and you will put yourself in. The two guys will do this, perhaps waiting for others. Yaos old man took out a lot of bubbles on his hand. While washing, I looked at the direction of Xincai County. "Yes, Feng Changgong does not want to run, other officials can not be too relaxed." Bao last time sent a letter saying that there is a problem with the main book of Xincai County, let us also stare at this point. In particular, I tried to make the court believe that we should not be surprised by snakes, but we must send powerful people to look at them. Also, Li Li, the younger brother of Li Xun, also came in the day before. He is not staying in Changning County of Cizhou. What are you doing here? Is it short of money? What is your brothers money? After the old man washes his hands and satisfies himself, he rubs it up and says. "It is not that simple. It may be that there is something secretly negotiating. The letter is not mentioned in the small treasures and the scorpion. When they come back, they will ask again, as long as they are not thinking about uniting and rebelling, they will be fast and small." Come back?" Yaos old man grabbed the towel from the old mans hand and looked at Zhangs old man who was still working on the jack. He shook his head helplessly. Don''t look at the old man in the jack, but the ear is not idle. I still listen to what the two people said. When I heard Yao Laotou say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are coming back, they immediately interjected: "When they come back, I must ask questions. They, what do not insert more holes in the honeycomb coal, not to say that the more holes the more burning, the better? "If all the coal face is in the fire..." The old man who burned retorted the six-year-old in the three old men. When you said one sentence, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also entered the county town. When two people appeared, they all watched. The people who came to the two people showed a happy smile. Whether it was the ability of two people or the looks of two people, people felt comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t be seen as nothing. They walked all the way, and all the way back to the people who came to greet them, coming in from the door here, until the door of the door, it was not a quarter of an hour, two people actually It took half an hour. Some people also stuffed their own eggs that had not been eaten before they were eaten to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not refuse. They took the eggs and immediately ate the skin and ate it bit by bit. Even if it is not salty, it is equally happy to eat. Not all officials are able to let the people send eggs to their own land. It has nothing to do with the price. Only the talents recognized by the people can be regarded as a glory. After half an hour, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the door of the gate, Wang Haos bag was filled. Zhang Xiaobao also used clothes to carry a lot of things. The two peoples mouths have not been idle, all the way to eat. The only regret is that you should not eat in advance and you should be hungry for two meals. "Bi Grandpa, have you not eaten yet? I will record a goose egg for you." Wang Hao finally found someone who could help with the consumption. When he came to the door of Tuen Mun, the three old men were in front of the door. Playing mahjong next to the drum, no one has knocked on the recent drum. Don''t worry, this position is good, it can help the sunshade. If anyone is happy, take a drum and you can express your feelings. The people seem to be used to it. After the previous cases have been processed, there is nothing in the current county. Everyone is busy getting rich. There is no time to do anything else. The thief has found his own job. The mechanic requires flexible fingers. Wang Hao, this is not the first time that three old men jumped down while playing mahjong. At the same time, they knew that there was nothing in the county. The mouth of the door was still attached to the painting of the day, letting the people know how much the income was and how much was spent. , which are in which aspect. There is also a plan for spending money in the future, telling everyone that if there is a disagreement among the people, then it is necessary to say the drawbacks. If the violence is good, it can also propose a better solution. Once adopted, you can get a medal, and you can often come to the county to comment. Bi Laotous forehead was full of sweat. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the estimate and lost. Otherwise, it could not be like this. Sure enough, Bi Laotou looked at the geese and said to Wang Hao: "You want to kill me? Have you ever seen the eggs that you have cooked normally? They are all salty things that look up." "Grandpa, gambling is wrong. What''s more wrong is that in the case of gambling, you have to put sulking on others. Who says that the eggs are salty? My own is light, the people As long as you feel that you are looking good, don''t care about him, don''t believe you taste it." Wang Hao said something and knocked the goose egg to open it, revealing the inside. It was really light. It should be that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos news of returning to the county was spread. Someone immediately ran home and cooked the goose. The egg is chased and sent. If the goose egg is not salty, it is not good to eat. Oh, but no one in this goose egg will say bad. Who doesnt know that salty goose eggs sell more money than eggs and duck eggs. I looked at the goose egg on the hand of Wang Hao, and the old man said indecently: "I said that I am a Shangshu, or a household, and no one said that I would send something to me. You are welcome to come back. Sad, Xiaobao, come over and help me win a few, so please appease me." Zhang Xiaobao did not expect to encounter such a problem when he came back, and look at the expectations of the old man. Also look at the eyes of Yao Laotou and Zhang Laotou, and finally decided to make a person sad. Then he said to the old man: "My grandfather, my stomach suddenly became uncomfortable for a while. I came out and said, advanced, it is not eating goose eggs along the way, Grandpa, you have to remember to eat, lose and lose. Money is a guide, oh, let''s flash." "What money, we are playing with stickers, I have lost twenty, and I have to put a face in the evening." Zhang Xiaobao, who took Wang Haofei away, heard the business coming from behind, and his ears moved. I forgot about it after a round of it. After two days, Cui Rizhi still ran to the bow and only returned to the cabin when he was eating and sleeping, otherwise he would not stay inside. Its not that its not comfortable inside, but because the wooden walls of the cabin are really not soundproof. When you want to talk to the teacher, you are always worried about being heard by others. Of course, the bow is not even soundproof, but you can see other places. If someone approaches from behind, he can change the topic immediately, so as not to be known by others. From the capital, all the way down the river, the degree is already very fast, but then do not want to arrive in Xincai County in a short time, unless you are now docked, then ride the fast horse past, take the army Kind. This kind of thing is of course impossible. Cui Rizhi does not want to be able to come now. Today, the same master is also asked to sit down at the bow and see no one around. He said, "How about watching Li Linhao in these two days? Can you He became a person on our side?" The master did observe the person Li Linyi carefully in the past two days. He wanted to learn more from his daily life. The result is now that Li Linyi seems to be very good to anyone. He has always been a smile, no peace. What life is too angry, even if he deliberately sent someone to Li Linwei to say two words that are not very good, Li Linyi is still so amiable. If this is the case, then it is really a very good thing, but the master is worried that Li Linyi is a person who looks like it on the surface, and when he is behind, it is another way. This kind of person is actually The most terrible, I can''t know what he thinks. Now many people on board, including boatmen, are very good for Li Linyi. Even the chefs on the boat have made special things for them to eat. Other people have no chance to get such benefits. I don''t know how the people on the ship of Zhang Wang have become like this. A smile that makes people feel disgusting, and people feel very uncomfortable after watching it. "How? Didn''t you see it?" Seeing the next master, there was no sound for a while, and Cui Rizhi asked another question. At this time, the master said: "I always feel that things are a bit wrong. It is reasonable to say that a person with such a good temper like Li Linwei can no longer rise to his current position. This position is not available to anyone. Nowadays, many people on board are bought and bought by him. When he buys people, he does not need any money at all. As long as he lowers his identity, he can smile more and laugh. It is better for adults to learn his practices. First, let the people on the boat be well-carryed, and it will be convenient when you need it later. Cui Rizhi also thinks this way. He doesn''t understand it. According to the truth, Li Linyi, who should be very tough, has been able to stabilize his own. When he wants something, he can have something, at least not. Others give " ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ What Li Linxi is doing now is not a summoning, nor is it like himself. Everything goes to the bow of the boat, seeing the water, drying the sun, but hiding in the house all day, I dont know if he is pondering. whats the matter. After listening to the teacher''s words, Cui Rizhi also thought about himself: "If I look for him, you said that he will be willing to vote for the ancients. After all, that place is lacking literati, not to mention entering the Jixianyuan. Give them a place to go in, and let them earn the time. Can you say that you can deepen the contradiction between them?" When it was a very bold idea, while still on the boat, Cui Rizhi was ready to educate the people who were going to him. It is best not to let more people participate, and to be alone, when he finished his dinner at night. , call everyone around. Show your knowledge. He has already planned, as long as someone is willing to come and show, then you can get a 20% income from a billboard. It doesn''t sound too much, but if you have the ability to get it, the reward for this position is absolutely quite a lot, but there is also a scope, not always in the process of going to Xincai County. It is the advertisement on the ship. The teacher actually wanted to persuade again. He heard it. Cui Rizhi never intended to give up this matter. He wanted to pull Li Linyi to his side, but the real situation has not been understood. It is not easy to do now. When the decision is made. I was afraid that Cui Rizhi would do the wrong thing, so the teacher advised: "Adult, it is still too urgent. It is better to wait until you get to the place and see what he will do. Otherwise, once he introduces it, the place has a scorpion, to the mold. Its an adult." "Oh, well, then let him wait for him to find time to talk to him and then make a decision." Cui Rizhi also knows that he can''t easily open it. If it is, then it will make people I feel that I am too good to talk, so I am not afraid of myself. Just when two people said Li Linyi, Li Linyi wandered out of the cabin like a ghost, or was almost the same place that day, said to Cui Rizhi: "Its so smart, I just passed by here, I didnt expect another I met the two, but the two are idle?" Cui Rizhi said that this is not nonsense. He is not busy. He is still busy with what he is not doing. He looks at Li Linhao and replies: "Li Daren, to be honest, I really want to take a break, but unfortunately, I dont see it now. I haven''t arrived in Xincai County yet, but it will be one day to go. If there is not enough understanding, it is easy for the people to be unhappy. Therefore, the official asked with the people at home, if you can know more things there, after you want to come to the place, it is much easier to start things, but unfortunately, it is too hasty to come, even forget to bring A map, hey, can only think about it now, and ask the car in more detail. Cui Rizhi certainly can''t tell Li Linyi about his purpose here. He just wants to find a reason to prepare for the past, so that he can arrange and arrange the next step. He did not expect that Li Linxi was more prepared than him. He heard his complaint and put a piece of paper out of his arms and sent it to Cui Rizhi. "There is a place to play games. I don''t know if Cui Daren can use it. I think this map is still good. If you get to Xincai County, if you have the chance, I will draw more maps and use a better way to really show it there." After hearing Li Lin''s words, and then looking at the game map he took out, and his kind of peace, Cui Rizhi suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, praise, appreciation, and vigilance. This person only Looking at the expression is a very good way to talk. And it is still small enough to prepare things. If you do things under your own hands, it is a very good situation. But it also has a concern. Why can he think of bringing a map? The map of the game is almost inferior to the military, but it is better than nothing. When Cui Rizhi was thinking about it, Li Linyi was still a kind of peaceful smile. He said to Cui Rizhi: "I urge adults, I think the first thing that should be done after seeing there is to see Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, and Tongan County. The king can''t fall. As for the local people, there is no need to worry. What can really be said there is not the county magistrate and the main book of Xincai County. Waiting to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao three people, I will wait to take over again, if you can know more from the mouth of others, it is easy to check it out, to tell the truth, when I came out, someone let me Try to stay there and don''t know anything, you can keep it safe, and you can protect it. However, when I came over, I thought a lot. The insurance of the insurance should not be guaranteed. It is a scourge. I am also very disgusted with the officials who are not good to the people. It is better to go to the place after we go to the place. See Zhang Xiaobao three people, listen to what they say, then go to the people, and then go to the door. If all the people are not good to Feng Changgong, then when you are in front of Cui, you are checking in, I am following behind, absolutely will not let go of any bad person, even if it offends the above people. Li Linyis remarks were made, and there was no evasion of others. The people on board also heard it. One by one, Li Lins eyes were more revered, and the good officials knew that many things were not in accordance with the original. Say good to do, but really consider the people, good officials. Cui Rizhi was also stunned by Li Linwei. These words are too direct, and there is no covert. It is to show what happened to him. What to do after arriving at the place. In Cui Rizhi''s opinion, Li Lin''s remarks are a statement of sincerity. If you want to rely on yourself, he really doesn''t know whether to draw it now, or continue to wait, and the eyes will think about the master. The master was also very confused. He carefully looked at Li Linyi, who stood there and showed his sincerity. He did not show any treacherous appearance, so he nodded slightly to Cui Rizhi and got up and walked back. Cui Rizhi understands that this is a tacit understanding that was formed before, saying that he should first follow the words and then find an excuse to return to the cabin, so that he can continue to discuss. Thinking this way, Cui Rizhi said to Li Linwei: "If Li Daren really thinks like this, it would be great. I also feel that I can''t listen to one side of the word. Even if Tongan County Wang said that Feng Changgong is not good, I have to wait for more. Let''s make a decision, I will go back and write a plan, and let Li Daren help to see it." After finishing this sentence, Cui Rizhi had an excuse to leave and walked toward his own cabin. Li Linyi agreed with the appearance, and later said: "Cui Daren has worked hard, I actually have a plan here." It is better to take a look together. Another person who used to be a county magistrate looked at the people on both sides and became angry. He looked down and thought about himself. He said: "It is not so simple. I think I have to think of the way." No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 329： Water and soil are not convinced Asaka. Xiangyang Xianghua Liulu slightly cold. Occasionally, there is a lonely lone. Streaming generation Last night, the fog gradually dissipated as soon as it started. A round of red sun like egg yolk first put a beautiful veil on the east, then jumped out of it, and the clouds that changed with the wind, stared at watching for a long time, will I feel that there are a group of ducklings standing in a neat queue, behind the female duck. In some of these cities, it should have been a large slave owner, or a place where nobles lived. It was changed to a place with a strong pastoral scenery, a small river that was brought over, a whole courtyard, and a large courtyard group. The house built by the wood is located on the opposite bank. A small bridge straddles the river. Under the bridge, the water meets the ducks and geese. With the creaking sound, the door of the wooden house was pulled from the inside, and the girl with a crock in one hand went out to the stove on the outside, ignited the fire, began to pick up the medicine there, and said, "I also said My medical skills are not good? No, I see how you do it, big man, squatting strong enough, but three days fell ill, Mi Fan, Mi Fan, got up, cooking "Let me cook forever, I can''t buy two people. You two are good. One is sick and one waiter. He said that he is not satisfied with the situation. Let him go back and change for the individual, but he is not here." I am busy, oh girl, can you do it by the way?" I didnt see anyone, I heard the sound first, and Mifan, who had a big eyelid in the corner of her eye, swayed out of the house. When she went out, she hit a small pimple and went to the other stove next to it to start ashing and stacking firewood. Yan Mei glanced at Mifan with dissatisfaction and complained: "Why did you do it all, the daily account is not for me to control, sell chicken and sell ducks, but also to accept livestock, cold in the morning to freeze people, Its sunburned at noon, staying there again, I will get old. "That''s it. When I came, I didn''t know it. I just suffered from the Korean brother. I couldn''t stand it. I should open a lottery ticket today. I have to take out a lot of money, and I have to go to the playground. Receiving the money for half a month, you have the greatest credit in this regard. The people who came to look for things have been poisoned by you. How did the medical skills not be seen? The poison was counted. Mifan put the firewood on it, led a fire from the cold spot of the plum, lit it, and turned back to the house to get something for breakfast. "First wash your face, otherwise you will be eaten by yourself when you drop into the pot. Korean disease number, wake up, no, scream, I am waiting for you, running so far, and coming over with you will have a hard time." The hot and cold medicine of the plum is almost the same. I said to the Korean whirlwind and Mifan, using a rag to pad the crock and prepare it for delivery to the house. "Hey!" A short voice came from the room. Yan Mei looked up and looked at the sky. "I don''t know if anyone can get a big lottery today. If you go back in a month, you will not go back here. You will stay in Sanshui County, and it will be comfortable. When the plum cold poured the medicine into the middle of the bowl and came to the front of the Korean whirlwind, the Korean whirlwind had already dressed and leaned against the bed. "Its troublesome to smash the girl. This may be the altitude sickness that Song Gongzi repeatedly emphasized when he came. I didnt expect everyone else to be good. I cant do it. Fortunately, there is Danshen Pills sent by Wingzhou. Otherwise, I have to explain Here Han Cyclone said apologetically to Yan Mei. Blowing the medicine and trying it myself, I feel that the temperature is almost the same. I am cold and sent to the front of the Korean whirlwind. I dont want to drink it myself. I have to personally feed it. Its been owed to you for the rest of your life. Its too hard for you. Go back soon, have a good day The Korean whirlwind really didn''t know what to say. In the past, I still refuted when I said this, but now I can''t say it. I open my mouth and put a bowl of medicine on it. He also ate a Danshen pill, letting him add a blanket to his body and squint his eyes. "It will be fine for a while. Don''t go out today, stay at home, I will give money to others." Wipe the corner of the mouth with the Korean whirlwind, turn the veins, and turn the plums out of the house. The Korean whirlwind, which has nothing to do, is so leaning, and the mind keeps on. Since being sent to carry out a retaliatory economic war, the three of them have been rushing from Tuzhou to Tubo. After discussing it, they did not stop elsewhere. They went directly to the city, which is open-minded, with fewer civilians and more slaves. The whole Tubo is a tribe composed of a group of slaves. On several occasions, I almost encountered danger. Thanks to Mifans so-called speechless ability, I hid the past and sold the food. I built a place for entertainment here, which is actually the place where the gambling is added. . Buy beautiful girls, teach them how to cheat, add a lot of fresh gambling items, block money, or hang things, dont know what Song Gongzi thinks, even let the most beautiful girl not accept it directly. Money is to accompany others, but to gamble to win them. The obscenity is not enough. But this trick is really very easy to use, more and more people are gambling, according to the means of cheating, people who come to lose more, win less, but still rush. After waiting for more money, I bought a large courtyard here. It turned out to be Tata. He now has a good day in Datang. It is very good. Then I started to talk to the old public. Gradually stabilized, and discussed the continent, the edition has come up with a lottery winning thing. The more money is earned, the more trouble is in the process. Fortunately, there is Mifan, plus the ability to poison the plum. This only ruined the roots of trouble. Before I continued to work hard, I became ill. I realized that my three people were not alone. Zhang also sent people. First, there was a very powerful local aristocrat. After visiting, then Wingzhou sent a variety of things. With the help of a big aristocrat, things went even better. When I opened the spring, I bought eggs from Pengzhou, some of them were newly opened, and some of them were able to hatch chickens, as well as duck eggs and goose eggs. I began to teach the locals to make big gears. I was responsible for providing the source of goods and how to say how good it was to find someone to prove. According to the egg, it was sold under the propaganda, and a lot of low-priced chickens and ducklings were sold. Some methods of making poultry were also taught. The deceased said that the Emperor of Datang would eat this and let them raise it. I have eaten, and there is a secret recipe for feeding. I am really worried that I will be caught by the emperor. Its amazing, Zhang Xiaobaos revenge is no worse than Wang Haos. Who can think of this is a matter of improving the lives of the people in Datang, because it has become a poison by adding a secret recipe. No matter what kind of food is grown, it is necessary to set up a shelter between every three ridges. It can be a wood board or a cloth, and then capture the bees and butterflies in such places, smash them, and mix them in proportion. Feeding to poultry can only be done in the spring, saying that chickens and ducks that are so raised can be less catastrophic and prolong their lives. If you want to plant a paddy field, you need to grab the sacral bones, which is the thing that the children of Sanshui County read and look for in their mother. If you can''t see anything, then the soil carried in the newly opened egg transport truck from Pengzhou can know that Zhang Xiaobao is poisonous. It is actually local people looking for the locusts last autumn and summer. There are many places, and then the soil there is dug out. When it was transported to Tubo, a little further away from Datang, all the way to the road, and the same, the last one was sent to the city, scattered to the surrounding fields, or the dry place, the desert side Also sent. It is estimated that when I first went to Jiannan Road, I knew that I had to regret it. If I had to sin, I would have to go to Zhang Xiaobao. Here, he then sent the high-priced animals from another road to Jiannan Road. Good stay, bad meat will be eaten, the price is very cheap, it is said that it is a subsidy for the people''s livelihood, and the price of the eggs that come out is also very cheap. The high fakes when buying are all made by the money earned by yourself. Foreign trade subsidies. It is said that until the summer, Jiannan Road will buy poultry from Tubo, but only in the territory of Datang, waiting to sell the past, use grain exchange, as long as the past poultry, it will have to collect more taxes, use this to balance the subsidies. Money, and do not allow a large number of poultry in Tubo to form dumping on Jiannan Road. Anyway, I mean that I can''t figure out so many words. Just follow the above and you can do it. "What do you want, give, the food is for you to put this, you eat it yourself, I went out to do things with Mifan, and I will sleep for a while after eating. At noon, we will come back. It is estimated that today Matsuri can come. Let''s talk about the transportation and price of ghee." Yan Meis cold voice interrupted the psychological activities of the Korean whirlwind. A bowl of milk with a layer of milk was placed in front of the Korean whirlwind, and there were several fried eggs. The Korean whirlwind can only eat these, not too much. At noon, there will be a butter cake, and at night it will be a flax-burning cake. This is just sent the day before yesterday. From Lingnan Road, the horse is sent to Changzhou. It is not the same as the oil that is fried with a flower plate. The flax oil is a good thing, it is good to keep fit, and the quantity is very small. Just to let the Korean cyclone go back alive, it will be passed all the way to it. When it is time, it is a flying pigeon. Come back for the military. Smell the thick milk, the Korean whirlwind nodded "pay attention to safety outside "Know, the most unsafe thing is you now. Going down the plum and throwing a sentence, follow the packed Mifan out of the house. The ducks and geese who went out to play in the water outside in the morning saw the owner cross the bridge and shouted. "Go, continue to play, some people came over to feed you, Xiaomei rushed two times, and said that while walking across the bridge, to Mifan said: "You go to the casino, I will give them a prize, come back early, nor Know what you want so much butter? I don''t like to eat, too tired. "Isn''t it for the adults? Xiaogongzi said that after buying it, he made the cake for the children of the school, and the milk and yogurt. If the fresh milk can be shipped back, I bought it." Mi Fan was still sleepy and said with a yawn. Today''s chapter, frozen, the phlegm of eating medicine, headache, going out to buy a tickling old man during the day, it is frozen, the house is very gentle, who knows that the outside is actually a minus. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 330： Selling more food in the field When the two ÷ went to do things, the Korean whirlwind also took it. (B. Its time to start thinking about how to fool people. In a short while, the sound of poultry sounded outside. The Korean whirlwind knew that it was coming, and sat downright, waiting for people to enter the house. "Han brother, I am coming, your family''s goose is not big. It is so fierce." When the door opened, he walked into a Tubo person outside, and he still had a stick in his hand. It should be used all the way to drive the poultry. "Take my family''s geese broken, you have to pay." Han Cyclone is very familiar with the people who come in. Whether it is here or in Sanshui County, it was the Songni Nigan that started at the beginning, selling carrots. That one. After arriving here, in very occasional circumstances. He met him in the casino. He was watching and not participating at that time. The person who hired to see the scene stared for a while. He felt that this person did not seem to be the person who came to bet and reported it. The two sides met. It is also known as the hometown. Since then, when its okay, Matsuri Nikko has always come over and talk about how his chickens are raised, and ask what changes Sansui County has. Since I was sick, I have come more frequently, and I have been looking for someone to do it. There is no effect. "To say compensation, I have to let you pay for me. It turns out that I only have a lot of poultry here. Now that everyone else has raised it, I cant sell it. I can give it to me. I have to go to Sanshui County. Ask someone to ask." Song Ni Nigan retorted a look, and took a closer look at the whirlwind of the Korean whirlwind, said happily: "You look like this disease is getting better? Life is big, really big. Before, from Datang, the slaves they caught, and the Datang people who came through business, as long as they were sick, they have not seen a few can come over. of." "That is natural, and I don''t see who I am. When I am sick, I can fly to the sky." Han Xuanfeng also knew that his illness was not so heavy, and he said that Song Ni Nigan was boasting when he sat down. "I heard that, I have nothing to do with yourself. Zhang family has mobilized a lot of good things for you. He also sent a doctor to come and hide elsewhere. Others don''t know, but they can''t lie to me." Song Ri Nigan said with envy, he is happy to be a Korean whirlwind, looking for a good family to rely on, don''t look at his own slaves here, really encountered things, people who are willing to help others Not much, let alone spend a lot of money after getting sick. Han Xuanfeng smiled and did not refute. He asked: "How about the poultry you raised there? It is better to sell it quickly. Otherwise, it will be troublesome at the time, what kind of field?" Han Xuanfeng knows that Song Ri Nigan is not a Tubo person, but he does not mean to think about Tubo. He can only be regarded as a small slave owner. He used to be crowded out, which is better now. So you can talk to him more about things. When Song Ni Nigan heard the whirlwind and asked about the things in his home, his face showed a sad face. The net was what he said was correct. Since many people have started to buy chickens and ducklings, they are surrounded by them. People who have become more connected with themselves have begun to play their own ideas. There are two big stalls in the city. Dont look at selling only the eggs and the eggs. Its also a big impact on your own business. If you want to sell chicken and eggs, you will not be able to open the store. With such enthusiasm, the income is much less. But there is no way to do this. I can''t help others to raise it. I only hope that people from Sanshui County can think of new ways to make money. "I have already made the eggs in accordance with the method you taught me. I am going to wait for the last time, I will take it out and sell it. The tofu is still delicious, and I don''t have to worry about it, go out, too. Can eat, you can find a way to send me more salt, I will face the salted egg." There are two ways to get a total of Matsuri Nikko, that is, making pine eggs and salted eggs. (At the same time, he also knows that the three men of the Korean whirlwind are coming to do, but he just does not tell others that the good or bad of others has nothing to do with him. And even if he finds someone else and tells others that it is the revenge of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, people may not believe him. Now it is forbidden to talk about these two people in the city, even if the other party believes, the final credit will not Falling on one''s own body, who makes their slaves less, the place is small. Han Xuanfeng thought about it, and replied to Song Ni Nigan: "The salt can''t be sent too much now. Jiannan Road is too strict. When it is autumn, it is estimated to be almost the same. If there are more eggs, then if you have more eggs, then Give your slaves a meal and eat well before you can work hard." "Eat, the slaves of others have only one meal a day, no matter what they eat, they can fill their stomachs. My slave is two meals a day. If I have to work at night, I have to add a night snack. There are many children, and one person has two fried eggs a day, which is much stronger than the slaves of others. But I have a lot of nourishment, how can I eat it and I can''t finish it. After a while, I should kill the chicken and give it to them. They are all old, they don''t lay eggs, they have to eat it, and the dried chicken has done a lot. Can''t sell, or you can help collect some of them, the price can be cheaper. Matsuri Nikan sat down and felt that his mouth was dry, and he did not have to worry about the Korean whirlwind. He found tea in the house, and took a pot of water in the back kitchen. He rushed with the big bowl and was busy. complain. He really didn''t make a mistake. The slaves in the family ate absolutely better than the slaves of other people. They even ate better than most of the civilians. At the beginning, there were more than 300 slaves in the family, and now there are nearly a thousand. Some of them are the civilians who are willing to take it in the past few years, and there are children born to slaves. So now there are a lot of children, just wait for them to grow up and work well when they grow up, and cultivate loyalty by the way. Songzhinigan can do this, or learn from the two Zhuangzi of Sanshui County, Zhang, so many of the villagers, in fact, and slaves are no different, the strength of doing a living is not comparable to ordinary slaves. Later, after observing and understanding, it seems that it is more expensive for slaves. It can be very worry-free. The slaves are strong and strong, they are not easy to get sick, they have strength when they work, and their loyalty has also improved. The slave can top two of the others, and the two slaves can top the other five. Calculate the next input and output ratio, or the strength of slavery, especially if the side is not completely cultivated, and in the case of other aquaculture, the role of slaves is very large. It is this consideration that Song Ni Nigan began to be blazing for slaves. One or two let the slaves go hungry, at least there are green trees to eat, and the children who are 12 years old are given eggs every few days. When the slaves are full, they can work better. On the other side, besides raising poultry, they also raise a lot of cattle and sheep. They are fed by slaves. Dont worry that the slaves will suddenly defect. As long as the slave wants to escape, then It''s easy to get into trouble, but when he asks someone to discuss the escape, others will report it. More money, Song Ni Nigan also bought a lot of weapons to arm his slaves to fight against his jealous people. Up to now, Song Ni Nigan has seen more and more of his own team, and finally recognized the practice of slavery. A bowl of tea was poured into the stomach, and the Korean whirlwind was still unsuccessful. Song Ni Nigan said: "Don''t you sell the dried chicken?" "Yes, but there is no use, tell you, immediately raise the tax to enter the customs, plus freight, you can''t make money. If you let the chickens pass, it is not harmful to you, so, you put the poultry as soon as possible Shoot, just leave what you eat and use, and change the animals of others. Zhang Jia is preparing to purchase a large number of dairy products, milk tablets, cheese, and ghee. It takes a lot of money. If you have it, you don''t have to worry about selling it. The price is not low, and you don''t have to pay taxes. Follow the name of the Chamber of Commerce there. This is called smuggling. You should hurry and avoid regretting the time. When Song Ni Nigan heard the Korean whirlwind, he added water to himself and asked with concern: "Is it necessary to start? Zhang Xiaobao first came to the economic battle, then Wang Hao took the soldiers to kill? Then what should I do?" I have always been good with you. I dont want to worry about Matsuzakunis fear. Now even if I dont want to mention Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao on the bright side, its impossible to stop it privately. Its because the people on the Tubo dont let others say it, but they raise two people. The gods that have already been passed on are as if they are two hands, and the whole Tubo is the same. "What do you want? Fight, what to fight? Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi went back to the local officials, and the two nine-person officials had no military power." Han Xuanfeng felt that Songri Nikang was a bit suspicious. Song Ni Nigan waved: "Don''t lie to me, no military rights are not simple, just give it, you give me a thorough explanation, what do you want to do? Really not, I will move and move to Wingzhou. go with." "Don''t fight, you have more money to see if you can receive food, pick it up, keep it in use, and in the fall, you should be short of food. Don''t starve so many slaves, the land in your home, is there any? Use wooden boards and burlap to separate the three ridges and one row?" The Korean whirlwind once again affirmed that it did not fight, and revealed a little information. Songri Nigan shook his head. "No, trouble, my poultry doesn''t have to be as good as your emperor. Now other people''s chickens can be sold and sold. When their chickens and ducks grow up, think of other ways. If you say that you dont want to raise it, I will listen to you and start to buy it out a lot. Then raise more cattle and sheep and collect more food. This year, I look at the grain variety is good, the growth is also OK, it is estimated that the fall will be a big harvest, I will not buy more food? If I lost, I went to Sanshui County to ask your main house. Said that you lied to me. "Big harvest? Dreaming, this year''s Tubo has to change food from Datang, oh, I suddenly think of a thing, you also have a place?" Han whirlwind said and said to ask Matsuri Nikan. "Crap, how can I have no land? I have planted a lot of green trees, and there are two hundred acres of rice, how? Can the land make money?" How does Matsuri Nigan say that he is also a small landlord, a thousand slaves, how to live without land. "That''s selling, don''t plant it, sell it now, but also sell it at a good price. Isn''t it all planted? Sell it, don''t delay it, then change it to the local products here, as well as cattle and sheep, home. Also sell, take your slaves to the east of the gold, the west side of Datang, and feed the animals well. Han Xuanfeng gave his idea, he only remembered that the locusts had wings and could jump. They didnt move in one place. They couldnt get rid of Datang, and Songri Nikang planted land here. , all have to pay in. In the first few years of Datang, there was a disaster. It took a lot of effort to get rid of it. Now Tubo is estimated to be difficult. Local people, seeing so many locusts one by one, cant give scent to the hoe. When its really not possible, its too late to send a poultry army to eat. Song Ri Nigan did not know the specific situation. See the Korean whirlwind to let him sell the land, and carefully look at the Korean whirlwind. "You will not be enemies with me? The land is gone, what do you want me to do?" "If you don''t have it, you can buy it again, but if you don''t accept it this year, or if you don''t pay half of it, you don''t need half of it, that is, you will receive 20% less. That''s over. If you catch up with the sky, this year is estimated to be harder than last year. Listen to me. Yes, I can lie to you." Han Xuanfeng knows that he can''t say too much to Songri Nikko. "How do you know that you will be able to get rid of this year?" Matsuri did it. "I tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a hunter called Hai Libu. He went hunting one day and saved one." So he could understand what the beast said. Finally he became a stone man." Han Xuanfeng can''t say that Zhang Xiaobao used the account of the household here, and he could only choose to let Songni Nikon believe in himself. After listening to Song Ni Ni, he also gasped twice. "So you are the Hailibu? I really have to sell it? Or I have to suffer a lot of damage?" "Sell, you have not helped Zhang Jiayun''s good things here, all kinds of spices, and what Tang has not, so that Zhang has got a lot of benefits, even if you move to a place, you can''t make money. You are losing money, and you can''t say that I didn''t tell you when you didn''t hear it." The Korean whirlwind seriously said to Matsuri Nikko. Song Ni Nigans expression was serious. I believe you, this time I will not let you become a stone, sell it, go back and sell it. When you buy other animals, you will go all the way and go to the east of Jinchuan. Don''t worry about other people looking for trouble in the past. Its cloudy, it looks like its going to rain, I thought its going to be at night, and the Korean brothers should be uncomfortable. Is it something to eat? "It''s okay, it''s much better today. I will drink some sugar and alkali with vinegar for a while. Drink it, you have to go to work quickly, don''t worry about me." The Korean whirlwind is also changing, and it should be a little cold. Matsuri Nikko knows that even if he doesn''t stay, someone will come to take care of the Korean whirlwind, remember the things that sell the land, and help the Korean whirlwind to eat the bowl. The chicks outside were running around in the open space, buying slaves to feed them, while calling them to the shed. Don''t get sick. Mi Fan has already collected half a month''s money at this time, so that people can protect it back. There is everything in the car. There are Datang copper coins, there are their own popular coins, silver gold, and even jade. There is no shortage of things, and gambling people have nothing to pay for when they have no money. Any valuable thing that is mortgaged, or commemorative, requires people to write down the name and place of the other person. If they have the ability to do it at home, the mortgaged thing will have to be sent back to others, such as that. The kind of biography does not pass on the woman, and it has been passed for hundreds of years, and it is also hot. ÷ has not started to shake the number here. In the restaurant she bought, she waited for others to arrive. It was only at noon. The restaurant was ready for wine. When I chose this time, whether it was in the middle or not, I was happy or depressed. I usually need some spirits to comfort myself. The things that shake the number are put away. The people who come in early are drinking butter tea or milk tea, eating small snacks while waiting for others to hurry. I hope that I can do it once. In fact, they dont come and its okay, there are many people who buy lottery tickets. The restaurant cannot be installed. When they come over, they will be a witness. At the time of the lottery, the winning number will be posted and let others know. In the Tubo Han Cyclone three pounds, when people are busy planning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have returned to Luoyang, saw the family, followed by a small group of Xiaobei, they left the brother and sister thought, left Adults also think. In Yixin County, He Yiweis things have increased. Suddenly two people are missing. One is still so long. A lot of work is on his body. Fortunately, during this time, the people in the county are not so There are many things to tell, otherwise he will have to go to the case. Today, he once again posted the county''s fiscal revenue and expenditures to the door of Tuen Mun, and introduced the existing situation with the people. When I finished talking about the money, when the people were ready to disperse, he said: "Dont go, there is still something. Now there is a place in the building of the Tang Dynasty scenery. Gyeonggi Province, right away. There will be another place to come over. The official feels that the road in the county is not good enough. In some places, even if the person next to it helps to repair it, it is very inconvenient to walk up the car. The official is prepared to take out a thousand, and narrow the narrow place, no Know what you think? Before I switched to it, he wanted to use it. You dont have to talk to others, but now you cant do it. You have to let the people know the benefits and disadvantages of spending money, even if its a small part of the people. As long as most people know, then you can implement it. Most of them don''t agree, they have to do ideological work, very tiring. Its not just He Weiwei, but other officials in the county have to follow suit. Hearing that He Yiwei said that he had to take out a thousand copies, the people first looked at each other and hesitated whether they agreed, and the money was not much, only a thousand. "He County Order, the old man, I want to ask, is this matter the main book and Wangxian Cheng know?" An old man in the crowd stood up and asked He Yiwei, who was waiting for the people to answer. "I don''t know, this is what the official thinks." What is really afraid of what comes, He Yiwei really wants to do something for himself. He can''t always listen to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He is such a big person. When he is a county magistrate, Can''t be a second master? Not like before, I want to be greedy, I want to occupy, I am also thinking about Yixin County. As a result, if I first mention something with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two people agreed, then the people will agree, and if two people say it again Considering that the people do not agree after they know it. Looking at the old man who asked the question, He Yiwei could not lie, and told the old man very much. In his heart, he was thinking, it was over. It is estimated that his proposal will be denied. This county magistrate is sometimes happy, sometimes depressed, and does not know what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei think, let the people decide, what do the people know? I don''t know if I have to give it to understand. "It turned out to be what the county wants. I don''t understand the old things. I am going to build a road. I am in favor of this old man. I will become more and more prosperous in the future. There will be more people coming and going, and I will introduce a water to come and go. There are more businessmen, more wealthy people, and narrow roads will delay things." Just when He Yiwei thought that his thoughts could not be passed, the old man who asked the question agreed. The young man standing next to the old man also said: "I think it should be repaired. It is not practical for a thousand. Everyone finds some stones, transports them, finds a place to repair the road, and does not need to pay for the work. Spring ploughing has passed, and there are more idlers." There are two people in favor, and other people who have some insights have also joined together. They all agree that they should come up with a thousand. Lets think about ways to save money. Dont spend any money, save it, and save it. I can do something else for the county. He Yiwei, who was very upset in his heart, heard the words of everyones support. His eyes suddenly turned bright and he slammed his head. Thats what everyone said, the official first took out a thousand, and how much to use, even if its not paid, Also have to eat food, this officer will arrange it." At the end of the day, He Yiwei, who was happy, hurried back to Tuen Mun to check the map and prepared to list all the places that needed to be repaired. The three old men did not go to Luoyang with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After a few days, the two people would return, and they did not have to toss back and forth. At this time, he saw that He Yiweis proposal got the support of the people, and he also showed a smile. "I am really worried about He Yiwei''s failure this time. In that case, he will lose confidence in doing things in the future, but he did not expect to get support. Zhang Laotou is also very happy, said next to him. The old man is staring at the crowd, and there is an old man and a young man who spoke first, and the two walked together. I was whispering something. At this time, Yao old man spoke. "Xiao Bao and Yu, they are afraid that He Yiwei has no confidence in himself. The two people are the longest in the village of Xianger. The old man is the grandfather of Xiaoer and the one who returned to Luoyang. One of the purposes is to give He Yiwei an opportunity." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 331： I am bored and have fun Jiang Bao, its really good to see Bu Lei in the public. You said that if Dong Zhuo didnt want to be in the first place, what would it look like? "Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who returned to Luoyang''s home, began to watch Luoyang City. Although they can''t match the current Chang''an City, they don''t have a charm." Wang Hao looked at the way people came and went, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t even think about this. The news from Tubo came back. He was thinking about how the Korean whirlwind was going. Is it necessary to send someone to pick him up, or if he is worried about the bumps on the body of the Korean whirlwind? It is easy to aggravate. I have already got him back. Since you can''t adapt to the plateau climate, don''t stay there, even if this time is over, it is easy to leave hidden dangers. When I heard Wang Haos voice, I didnt respond. I said, Hurry up, lets come back and raise it, and dont send him there. "What is not sent? Ask you to burn Luoyang." Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao has gone away again. As things get more and more, Zhang Xiaobao has to follow more when he is distracted. Everything has to be done in small things. It looks like I have to find a way to change his fault, and there are people under him. They are all in charge, and they must not be exhausted. Zhang Xiaobao knew what Wang Hao said this time. He laughed and said, "If you burn it, you will burn it. As long as it is better built, how can it be done? He Yiwei should be doing it well. Arrange it, as long as he If you ask something, you will support him first, even if this thing may not succeed, I will not think of a way." "Who knows, there is no news to pass over, don''t worry about this matter, look for snacks. Look at the features have to take some." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao and mentioned another thing, quickly interrupted, pulled him forward Go, stop from time to time to see what the people on the street stall are selling, or get into a shop. In the city of Luoyang, I swayed for a day. The two people who were tired of it went back and ate. Wang Hao did not enter the house directly as before, but went to chat with her mother, leaving Zhang Xiaobao alone in the house. . After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao was going to find Beckham and tell them stories. After seeing Xiaobe and others, they are now telling the adults about the stories they heard during this time. Zhang Xiaobao had to change places. After a few laps, Zhang Xiaobao, who couldnt find anything, had to go back to the house, put more lights on it, practice the words, and wait for Wang Hao to come back and discuss other things. This waited for an hour. When practicing the words, the time passed quickly. Zhang Xiaobao didnt notice it. Waiting for the courtyard over there to tell him that the little lady didnt come back, Zhang Xiaobao was very late. Take a shower and lay alone in bed to get ready to sleep. This lie down and feel uncomfortable, over and over again, how can I not sleep, Zhang Xiaobao insomnia thought about it, and finally knows what is worse. Sigh with a sigh of "sometimes the habit is the most uncomfortable, sleep, relax, relax, and relax." Early the next morning, when everyone got up, Wang Hao also found Zhang Xiaobao and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I have to sleep separately these days, I have to be suitable." "Ah? What to adapt to?" Zhang Xiaobao is very uncomfortable. There are fewer individuals next to him. I always feel that I am almost. "Can still adapt to what, when I chatted with my mother last night, the body responded." Wang Hao suddenly a little embarrassed. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t take it for granted. "I thought what happened. Isn''t it that you grew up? OK, you adapt first, don''t need to make up anything? Jujube, saffron?" "No, I am ready, and I will sleep with you after the evening." "Wang Hao changed like a person, became awkward, finished talking, did not accompany Zhang Bao, turned and left, do not know what to do." Zhang Xiaobao, who is very unaccustomed, shook his head and said to himself: "Isn''t that something? Women, really can''t understand, grow up, time is really fast, it''s like yesterday, is it? Still have to experience the trouble of growing up?" The troubles are not only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In the Four Seas College, Yamamoto is very troubled. Even if he has grown up, the people who heard the news in Yuxin County a few days ago said that they started making a kind of honeycomb. After the butterfly''s things can save firewood, he began to worry. After two days, I was not in a good mood. The money that was swayed in Yuxin County was not coming back. If the Internet started to pass, it would not matter if there were two thousand or so. At that time, there was more money, now money. The flowers are gone, and the two thousand is also important. There is also a place to buy, where there is, a copper coin can not get, every year to give the county a sum of money, after all, what was said to be used for land reclamation, there is no preferential kind, if it is sent Going to cut down trees, but also to divide the living expenses of the college just a part, the days are even more difficult. In the depressed situation, Yamamoto felt that the heat was very uncomfortable. After pouring two bowls of tea, I still didnt feel cool. I went out and watched the students walking around in the empty courtyard of the college. In the meantime, it seems to have come to another world. "Shanmoto, the land in Yuxin County is not as good as it is sold, but it can be exchanged for some money. Here, people from our country have become worse and worse." When I was in Yamamoto, I also knew that the mountain temple of the news did not know where it came from, and said to Yamamoto. "Sell? If you can''t, you can''t sell it. If you sell it, you will lose more. There will be exhibitions there. The future will be very valuable. It is estimated that you only have to wait for two years, no, one year, the price you bought at that time can be turned over. Double." Yamamoto does not seem to be studying here. I also understood this truth and rejected the proposal of the mountain temple. The mountain temple actually thought of this problem, but he even knows that if there is not enough money, many people who come here from home will not be able to learn with peace of mind. It is not easy to come once, and they have to seize the opportunity, so they insist on it. Road: "After a year, the money is not worth the money. The important thing is that now, the domestic money is sent over, it will take a few months, it will pass, is it afraid of lack of money?" This mountain does not speak, he also understands that now is the time to use money, but he is not willing to design his own strategy to the side after one can not succeed, people do not seem to specifically do what they do, is busy The construction of the people''s livelihood, the results of their own plans will be one after another. The land failed. This kind of blow is the most important thing, and I see the seriousness of the mountain temple that I insisted on. "Sell it, send people in the past, find someone to ask, try to sell the price of the high point, it is estimated that it will be difficult. Because the firewood there is not worth the money, it is enough to sell the capital." Hey! The Mountain Temple happily promised to rush to find someone to discuss the land sales. He is responsible for the life from the country to the people here. Yamamoto is responsible for the outside world. Because there is no money, he is under great pressure. Of course, Yamamoto''s not only can''t be uncomfortable for two people, but also solve his own problems first. Looking at the back of the mountain temple that I left, Yamamoto didnt swim for a while, but instead of counting how to make more money, I dont have to think about making big money with big money, as long as I can make people from home come to live better. I have time, because I dont have to continue to learn what I teach in the academy. If I want to learn, I have to learn better. "Yamamoto, it is better to use the forest land for mortgage, in exchange for money, when the woodland is still ours." In Yamamoto''s contemplation, another person came over and said to him. "Who is mortgaged? There is a lot of money. When the forest is doubled, it is estimated that it is not enough to give the money, sell it, sell it, and I will go out tomorrow to see it in the nearest place. Do a little business, dont know what to buy and sell. (" Yamamoto did not think about it, but now he has paid more. He has to admit that he has failed all the tricks in Yuxin County. He wants to enter the goods and then set up a stall here. It is also a personal thing and can be commanded. When you have more money and no money to use, you are willing to set up a stall for your own people. This kind of thinking is generally not available. "Shan Benjun, can you let the people of Silla give us money? I have one thing. When I got up the night before, I saw several Silla people coming together to discuss things. You guess what they said. They actually want to start working in Changning County, where there is also a person from the Tang Dynasty, ready to benefit from there." The person did not leave, but suddenly said a message that made Yamamoto very shocked. After the people came out to explain the details of the matter, Yamamoto suddenly felt that the other party seemed to be better than his own practice in Yuxin County. "You mean," Yamamoto suppressed the voice and shouted. "Yes, it is the people who use this to threaten Silla. If they give us money, we will say this thing and let them fail." The excitement said excitedly. Yamamoto is also eye-lighting, the net has to promise, suddenly frowning, shaking his head "No, can''t go to them and say, once they say it, I worry that they will close, and will not give us money, we have nothing If you can''t get it, it''s just that they can''t get it. I want to see if Zhang Xiaobao of Datang is really so powerful. Is it a lucky luck to succeed in the past? I waited for Datang to lose it once. Will Datang suddenly turn his face? Yamamoto suddenly felt a little unwilling to fail. He wanted to let the people of Silla tidy up the Tang Dynasty. Even if he didnt succeed, he knew that Datang was not invincible, even though this time the Silla people were not directly Zhang Xiaobao is right, but Zhang Xiaobao has already expressed his meaning very clearly. That is, as long as there is Zhang Xiaobao in Datang, all the people give me honest points. Dont think about the people who count on me. I dont think that if the waiter is not good, he will go to Zhang Xiaobao and see Zhang Xiaobao. how to respond? When people come to listen, they feel that this is the case, but there are other doubts in their hearts. I suspect that Yamamoto wants to use other people''s hands to pull Zhang Xiaobao down from the altar. Because many people are now saying that one of the top game lists in Datang is missing one person, and one person above that is Zhang Xiaobao. Even if you defeated the first person, as long as you haven''t played with Zhang Xiaobao, it is not a victory. Yamamoto clearly knows that he can''t let others go. All he said: "Shan Benjun, you don''t have to worry about a failure, as long as there is a chance to win." "When did I fail? I didn''t take the technology of radish and ginseng. I don''t care what it is. As long as it succeeds, it is a victory. Just after buying seeds, radishes and thermometers, there is no money. That is not going to Datang. I bought the cement sold outside, failed?" Yamamoto said uncomfortably to the people, that means he is successful, although it is a technique obtained by stealing. "If there is no failure, then people who don''t look for Silla will ask for money. Yamamoto wants to do business, and he will do it along with him." What can the people say, they have to promise, and they support Yamamoto. The two men have just said something, thinking about doing some small business tomorrow. At this time, another person who collected intelligence in Yuxin County rushed over and walked over to Yamamoto. He looked around and saw that no one would hear himself. Speaking, this whispered to Yamamoto: "According to reliable news, Li Liang passed away in the early part of Xincai County, and later he was happy to leave. I don''t know what they are talking about, and I don''t know who leaked the news. Before I came, I had a family. Find me, say that let me say with Yamamoto, if Yamamoto wants to do some business, they are willing to provide a way." "Well?" Yamamoto stunned, and then he was surprised. He was because he couldnt understand what Li Li had gone to Xincai County. The surprise was that Zhangs people not only knew who they sent to inquire about the news. Where else, I also know that I have no money. Yamamoto suddenly had a feeling that there was no secret. It seemed that everything he was doing was in the eyes of the other party. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Of course, no one would be comfortable. Taking a deep breath, Yamamoto asked the person who came to the letter: "What conditions?" "If we want to be in the land of Yuxin County, they say that as long as we give them the land, they tell us how to make money, and we can definitely earn the Chinese fleet when we come to China in a short time." Come and answer. I dont wait for Yamamoto to talk. The person who just said something about this is the first to open up Yamamoto. I think I should agree, who doesnt know how many things Zhang and Wang have to make money? Very dissatisfied to see this person, Yamamoto''s brow wrinkled more tightly, slowly said: "In case they make money, they can only make a little money, or even can not make money, our land is gone, then it should How to do it? Also, why are they so anxious to want a few pieces of land? Is there any bigger plan?" The person who had just promised, I really didn''t expect to have so many problems, and smiled awkwardly. "That wouldn''t promise, we should do business tomorrow, we do our own." "Do not agree, if the heart" Lu fears that we sell land, only deliberately proposed to use the method to change. Let me have a small relationship with the old land to give us the next set? Yamamoto now feels that for Zhang Xiaobao, anything can happen, it is not a move, and it is not a retreat. It is very annoying. When two people saw all the words and let Yamamoto say it, they would no longer speak. See how Yamamoto decided. Yamamoto started his hand and began to circle in the same place. He would stop after a few steps, shake his head, continue to walk, and both of them turned. When I was confused, I stopped and told the people who were in the news of Yuxin County. "Go back immediately and find the person Zhang has discussed with you. Ask them if they want to buy it directly, not the prescription." "Hey!" The man promised, turned and hurried away, and did not rest. Watching the people leave, Yamamoto turned to the person standing next to him and explained: "If Zhang Jia agreed to use the money to buy, it means that they want those pieces of land useful. If they do not agree, it is likely to dig us. Trap, wait for us to jump in, go back and study hard, and buy and sell things without your worry." The person nodded and turned away. He went back to study his homework. He was still thinking on the road. According to Yamamoto''s words, it was not bad. But what can I do if I could guess the idea of ??Yamamoto? After thinking about it, I finally didn''t think of a better way to speed up my steps back to my room. This room is not white, and it is a month and a month. It is always expensive and expensive. The person who did things in the town of Yushin County came back with the quickest degree, and found the second cow, who is now responsible for the matter, and told the second cow about it. The two cows were surprised at the expression, and said to the people: "Buy is OK, but it depends on how much money. If it is expensive, it will not work. In our family, it is really impossible to make new sales. Otherwise, we will not be able to get you. The price we give is half of the original price. Selling, not willing to sell, you can use the formula to change, or you can find a way." The person in charge of inquiring about the information had already known the idea of ??Yamamoto, thinking that he could find out something from the other partys mouth, at least the attitude of the woodland could be understood. I didnt expect the second cow to be tepid, saying that he was not in a hurry. . He also always mentioned the things in the woodland, saying that he was in a hurry, and he pressed the price hard. what ''s wrong? "It''s not like this. You let Yamamoto come over in person, a lot of things you can''t do with the people who can''t do the Lord, and toss the time and effort." The two cows saw each other''s thoughts and said to them. The sigher sighed, nodded helplessly, and had to run to the Four Seas College. It took a long time to go. Waiting for the people to leave, the second cow smiled and muttered: "You must not think about it? This thing is not told by the little son, it is my leisure to find something interesting, selling and not selling land. Yes, its mainly that you cant be in your heart, and idle is idle. Judging Xiaobao, let it go inside. Zhang Xiaobao was still preparing to sleep alone, and all of them lay down. Wang Hao suddenly appeared, standing by the bed, pushing Zhang Xiaobao hard and letting him go inside. "Are you gone these days?" Zhang Xiaobao moved and looked at Wang Hao. "Well, sleeping there is not going to be awkward. It is also troublesome to discuss things. I heard people coming to the news today, saying that Li Linyi is going to the place, and Cui Rizhi, the two of them met together, and there was a lively look. I don''t know who can win this match. I think it is Li Linyi. He has a lot of minds and he is still not on the surface. He is really insidious." Wang Hao was lying next to Zhang Xiaobao. He is still sleeping comfortably here. He pulled Zhang Xiaobao''s arm and said the headrest on it. Zhang Xiaobao also collapsed. He listened to Wang Hao and brought up two people. He said: "I don''t think that the county you sent is not a good scorpion. If you can''t get it, it can also be useful. Don''t look at other people. Once we don''t go back and see what they can look like on the other side." "Now? When I think it will be Cui Rizhi''s first victory, after all, we have already prepared him the fault of Feng Changgong. As long as he does not lack his mind, he can arrange to understand. Li Linyi is not even straightforward. To protect Feng Changgong, his most appropriate way is to temporarily stand on the side of Cui Rizhi and smack Feng Fenggong. In this way, he does not have to worry about being targeted by the court. Then he will find another opportunity to pull back the balance. I believe he can, and when we go back, we will be equally careful when dealing with him. Who makes his reputation so loud. Wang Hao chose a person. In the first round, Cui Rizhi won, Li Linyi endured. Zhang Xiaobao adjusted his posture of the arm and said: "If Li Linyi really wants you to be as powerful as I said, I estimate that he can find a way to protect Feng Changgong in the first round. He is still young and should not reach the level of the future. "Who knows, wait and see, give me a blanket, I thought you live alone, sleep." Wang Hao pulled the blanket to himself, yawned, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Zhang Xiaobao wanted to twist his body, and now his arm was crushed. He had to face up and watched the heavenly light that was slightly brightened by the moonlight, and gradually entered a dreamland. The people talked about by the two people are also on the road at this time, sitting on the boat. At this time, there are less than 20 miles away from Xincai County. It is estimated that they will enter the county tonight, find a hotel to rest there, tomorrow. Take over early in the morning. They took Feng Changgong a county magistrate, a master book and a county magistrate''s order, and they could officially take the position to the place. Feng Changgong did not sleep at this time. Since he sent the letter and money to the above person, he got the above reply and told him who would come over and let him be careful. Dont make mistakes, especially if you cant admit the wrong person, The good side is shown. Estimating the days, he is watching the progress of the construction site next to the drowning every day in the past few days. In fact, he is waiting for the people sent here. He hopes that the people sent will arrive in the evening. In that case, he can After arranging the place where the other party lives, first find someone on your side to discuss, if it is daytime, then there is a buffer time. Tonight is no exception. The three of them are bored by the river, listening to the noise from the construction site, watching the busy scenes, and counting the stars. They think that the people sent above will not arrive today. At the moment, there was a ship with a lot of lanterns in the upper reaches. v4 Chapter 332： Just look at each other and let go coming. coming. grown ups. When they came to see so many picks, the servants next to Feng Changgong shouted. They knew that they could order so many lanterns to sail at night. They must have been sent from above. Others have no such Generous, especially businessmen, can save the province. Feng Changgong also looked over there, with a smile on his face. This time is too good, you can arrange your accommodation problems, and then go to Li Linyi to discuss what to do. Looking at the boat from afar, I couldnt get close to it at the moment. Feng Changgong thought about it and personally brought people forward. At this time, Li Linyi and Cui Rizhi stood on the bow of the boat. Cui Rizhi stood in front of him. Li Linyi was slightly behind, and he was very humble. "This is where their construction site is. I didn''t expect anyone to work at night. It''s good. Once the workshop is started here, the local people''s days will be better. Shang County may still become the most prosperous place." Cui Rizhi also saw the fire in the distance, and the figure swaying there, said to Li Linyi on the side. "Exactly, Cui Daren may have to take more ideas in the future. By then, I will build it here." Li Linyi was so low-key all the way, and placed his position very positively, and did not have the opposite of Cui Rizhi. Cui Rizhi actually has nothing to look for. Zhang and Wang have always been in the construction of this time. They are working in the day and night, shifting shifts, and they are very fast, but they are very costly, especially the torches and the food served at night. But who can make people have money? This is the most typical way to use money to change time, but there are not many people who are willing to use it. Cui Rizhi likes to talk to Li Linyi because he can feel that he is respected and his impression of Li Linyi is getting better and better. I heard Li Linyi attaching himself to his mouth, and his mouth was slightly upturned. He said: "Li Daren, don''t you know if you have any thoughts on things in the county?" "When you return to the adults, what the lower official thinks is that as long as the rules set by Zhang and Wang are not opposed, the lower officials can do better than Zhang Wang." Li Linyi knows that he can''t continue to say everything at this time. If you want to live with such an adult, you must say something, but also to test Cui Rizhi. Just now, Cui Rizhi, who was very happy, put down his smile and gave a slight snoring to his nose. He said: "Li Daren does not have to be arrogant. In fact, both Zhang and Wang have done routines. Now I am I also know one or two, and I can help to make up for their omissions. After all, Zhang Xiaobao can''t go all the way to this day. Naturally, there will be places that are not well thought out. Later, Li Daren can help the official to think more. No mistake can be made, even if it is Zhang Wang. . "Yes. According to the adult, the lower official has figured out. Zhang Xiaobao is very powerful, but he can''t take care of Xincai County when he is in Yuxin County. The lower official thinks that after taking over, ask questions. The specific plan is good for finding the omissions and perfecting them. Li Linyi is still so respectful, but also can put forward his own ideas, of course, his ideas are followed by Cui Rizhi. However, his heart did not think so at all. The two kings of Zhang and Wang said that there is indeed a routine. That is to find ways to use the local natural resources, and then arrange according to the local conditions. One is infrastructure construction, and it needs to be grasped. The other one is the people''s livelihood. However, such a routine cannot be learned in every place. It must be adjusted at any time. It is like the court side. It is true that there are routines. One is to find ways to gradually improve the lives of the people of Datang. One should be cautious when it comes to the outside world, and the third is to make more arrangements when the money is enough. This kind of routine says it is the same as saying nothing. I really thought that Zhang Wangs two things were so imitated? If so, there will be no countless counties and counties. If you think about it, Li Linyi has more understanding of Cui Rizhi, that is, he is more conceited and can be used at this point. Cui Rizhi still doesn''t know that he has exposed the weaknesses in just two sentences. He still dreams of finding faults in the two sets of Zhang Wang, and then add them. Yes, it is just a supplement, not a direct objection. Then he still dare not, and the supplement is not bad. It can make Zhang Wangs prestige not so high, others will see it. Oh, it turns out that Zhang and Wang will also have the wrong time, and Cui Rizhi knows that he can improve his reputation and win two birds with one stone. Two people talked about the future. Feng Changgong had already brought people to the shore next to the marching ship. He followed a pier on the lower side and shouted: "On the boat, but Cui Daren Li Daren and Yan Daren? Feng Changgong, greeted late." It is the lower official. In fact, Feng Changgong is about to rise. There is a precondition for the premise that he should not be found wrong, or he will not be promoted to any place, but will be able to keep his position. "Cui Daren, the person on the shore is Feng Changgong, the county magistrate of Xincai County." Li Linyi heard the voice and said to Cui Rizhi, and also looked to the shore, where someone lit the torch. I can''t see the exact length of Feng Changgong. I can only know that the person wearing the official uniform is him. Cui Rizhi also turned his head to watch it. If he glanced at it, he would not pay attention to it. Instead, he said to Li Linwei: "Li Daren, when he was not in the county, he ran here to meet, and did not know when we would come over. It is estimated that it is seen every day, every day. When I came to take office, it was not for people to wait, but to let the local people live a better life. Li Daren said, wait, can he still get up and do business during the day? How to do things for the people? When Cui Rizhi came over this time, he took the idea of ??Zhang and said that he would not let the other person''s person rise smoothly. How could he find trouble? I didn''t expect the other party to send a chance and be happy. Li Linyi also complained about Feng Changgong. How good is it to do things honestly. Do you have to be diligent and diligent? Is it not clear that the people who came here have specifically targeted him? If you haven''t taken over yet, you will be caught in an omission, and you will be more passive. After thinking about it, Li Linyi did not say good things to Feng Changgong. In the same way, according to Cui Rizhis statement: The adults words are not bad. This Fengs thoughts are not put on official duties. They will delay rest for an official. After the boat is disembarked, the officer must teach him. "Teaching is not necessary. I can''t teach him today because I can''t teach him. If I tell the story, it''s hard to find a chance. How can the fork be easily cursed, and I will use it to win Feng Changgong." When the chapter is sent, it will go to Zhangs hand and think of such a serious thing, Zhang said that he will not let go. At this time, Li Linyi had to fight for a bit of discourse for himself. He said that he was very good at listening to "Cui Daren. The lower official felt that the teaching must be taught. You should not let him go because the grade is not enough or equal. After finishing teaching, Look at what the court said." "Well, good." Cui Rizhi does not object to this, as long as Li Linyi is willing to work with himself. I still don''t know that Feng Changgong, who is unlucky in his eyes, is still running on the shore. He keeps saying good things in his mouth, even if no one else can respond. As a result, he ran out of the boat and went down the boat. The boat first arrived at the place, and he still panted his legs and panted. When he ran to the dock, Cui Rizhi and Li Linyi had already landed on the shore, and they followed the surname Yan who took over the county. "Feng County, you know the sin?, Feng Changgong, who waited for the breathless gas, said something, Li Linyi asked aloud, and Feng Changgong was shocked. This time he couldnt breathe, and he was worried, eyes Looking at Li Linyi, I dont know how this person who should be with him should deal with himself first. The county magistrate next to him quickly found some water and handed it to Feng Changgong to let him drink. Li Linyi did not wait for Feng Changgong to ask how he was guilty. He said directly: "You are not at the door of the night, and you are here to wait for the official to take over. I think it is like this for a long time. The officer asked you, you are in the daytime. How to work? Is there anything else that needs you to watch? The official is going to play When I heard Li Linyis words, Feng Changgong finally came over. It turned out to be the case. It must be that the other persons person proposed it. Li Linyi is helping himself. If there is no construction site here, he really can''t say anything, but there is still a lot of work there, and he doesn''t have to think about it, he will explain it. "You are a curse to me, what is the person who meets the successor, I am not able to do such things at leisure, the officer may not do enough, but it is definitely for the people, but there is a workshop. Construction, the official worried that someone suddenly went out of the matter, or dug the water in the process of construction, let the embankment break. If so, when will the people in the county live a good life? I am not always staring here. When I am tired, I will sleep for a while. When I wake up, I will think about what I should do. I can make the people of Xincai County get better in a short time, and cooperate with Zhang Wang to prosper the county. economic. This is a good thing to listen to, people listen to the heart is comfortable, at least Li Linyi''s heart is comfortable, my heart is happy, my face is still calm and teaches: "The idea is good, but definitely can not be high and far, to collapse, not to think of a The local economy can get better in a short time. Just do what you have to do. That is a good official, otherwise it is easy to do the wrong thing with good intentions. Pay more attention to rest. The body is not yours. It is the whole Xincai County. For this kind of sleepless things, you have to change it later. "Yes, yes, I know, I must change, take care of the body for the people, the lower official knows the wrong, the lower official. "Feng County Ling, what troubles are there here? There is a tent in this place?. Cui Rizhis good mood is gone. Listening to Li Linyi and Feng Changgong, one person said, the thing that was just going to be convicted seems to be changing. It is said that it should be praised. Which line of this, go on, I guess I have to accompany the letter, and I can only praise Feng Changgong. This is definitely not the goal that I want to achieve. Listening to the two people talking there, they all listened to nausea, and they wanted to vomit, too shameless, interrupted, and could not let him go on. Feng Changgong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied: "Yes. There are tents, but the tents are usually for the tired people to live in. It is better to go back to the county overnight. There are also places there, and there is no need to grab them with the people." Since Feng Changgong decided to be a good official who did not flatter, he began to take a bite for the people. He didn''t want to let the Japanese know here, because it was inconvenient to talk, it was easy to make people eavesdrop, and when they went back to an arrangement, they were all separated. Cui Rizhi''s face became difficult to look. He was tired. He wanted to go to bed early, and he was uncomfortable sleeping on the boat. He finally insisted on staying in the place, prepared to rest early, and settled down. He did not expect that the other party refused with the reason just now. Li Linyi sneered in the darkness. I didn''t expect this Feng Changgong to be so interesting. Look at the situation. Xincai County should not find any trouble, and it will be easy and easy for you to clean up. Cui Rizhi did not say much about this matter, but had no choice but to get on the bus and swayed toward the county seat. It took more than one hour, and it was already in the middle of the night. This was shouted in the half-dream and half-awake. I got off the bus and went to the arranged accommodation, and screamed on the couch. Li Linyi was also arranged, and the county magistrate named Yan. After arranging the rest of the rest of the matter, Feng Changgong had to find Li Linyi here, and wanted to call Li Linyi to talk about the recent things, including how he offended Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I thought that Li Linyi was able to sleep. As soon as I arrived at the place, Li Lins clothes were not changed. I was sitting there waiting, drinking tea from time to time. "Li Daren, the next official is coming." Feng Changgong said respectfully. "Sit, talk about the things in the county, don''t have any concealment. Otherwise, even if the gods come, you can''t help you. Li Linyi knows that the other person will find it. He will let the other person sit down and say slowly, although he is sleepy. It must be tolerated, or it will be easy to get things done. There may be no work tomorrow morning. "Its Feng Changgong sitting next to him and starting to talk to Li Linwei. "Things are like this. As Li Linxi demanded, Feng Changgong said all the things he knew, and did not add any subjective thoughts. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had their own crimes, used what strategies, the other party did not respond, and so on. He knows that the officials sent this time are divided into two factions. Some people want to pack themselves. Some people want to protect themselves. Once the important things are missed, not only are they finished, but the people above are equally troublesome. Li Linyi slowly drank the tea, did not interrupt Feng Changgong''s words, listened to Feng Changgong talking there, listening and listening, his face sank, and then heard the last day of Zhang Chuan, "Wang Hao left! After ten and what he said, his forehead was sweating. I dont want to rub, I am anxious to ask: "Is that the Taoist who dreams like this really said that? It is a heavenly earth, the things of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, can you find the dream priests? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were offended that day. After they, and they used it again, they didn''t bother looking for you? "Yes, that''s it. This is good. After the pursuit of dreams, the local people can be convinced. As long as there is no problem involved in the workshop, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei estimate that they have not thought of the way to deal with me. Standing up From this incident, Feng Changgong looked very happy. "The things of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors can be managed. What are you looking for from him? That is the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. How is it compared to today''s holy?" Li Lin hated the iron and asked for it, and emphasized the four words of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. After brushing it, Feng Changgong also sweated. He said a lot of words on the day. He always thought about how to calculate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and ignored many things. If it was replaced by a hundred officials in the court, he would have reacted. coming. Now, listening to Li Linweis emphasis on four pounds; he finally understood that if someone puts things up and adds some more words, then he will be finished, but he did not ask the emperor himself? It was originally waiting here, it is not a **** like a dream. Thinking of this, Feng Changgong was pale and Li Linwei asked: "Li Daren saved me. I did not let him talk about the emperor, just look at the place. "You said no, there is no? The dream has lived on your side for so many days. Who knows if you secretly let him do this? Oh, I am going to be killed by you. I dare not take the initiative to provoke Zhang Xiao. Xiao Bao and Wang Hao, do you just look at what they are not doing with their eyes? They are not the kind of people who are only for their own interests, regardless of other people, I understand that you are not convinced that they are both accommodating. "I want to compare with one, but dare to say that people have not started. Tongan County has already made a chapter, specifically Your thing. Very dissatisfied with you. This time Cui Rizhi came over, it is not only as simple as taking office, but you need to clean up, and the plan is good, Zhang Xiaobao really is Zhang Xiaobao, this one is good. Put you up and kill them with a knife. They have already started, because of you, they will build a workshop here, the purpose is to rob the new Cai to the county''s credit, at least not let you occupy. And let people compete for a place, now you see, the people on both sides of the court used the official of the three products and the four products to be the county magistrate and the book. How important is Xincai County? No wonder Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the normal channel to write books, instead of using flying pigeons, that is, let Zhang know about Xincai County. No wonder they are all on the list. They want to seduce Zhang. Interrupt us when arranging people''s affairs. When Li Linyi disembarked, he thought that Feng Changgong was very clever. At that moment, there was no such thought. The smart people did a lot of stupid things and wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Its so embarrassing to offend, I really want him to deal with a seven-product magistrate. Its a joke, a big joke. The two small and half-sized children, like the human fine, have seen them count others, they have not seen them suffer losses, even the emperor there is also the case, to a place, it is Jiannan Road, and the northeast side The result was arranged in Fengzhou, and when they were happy to build in the past, they knew that what they thought was there. After turning a big circle, I finally counted all the people. If such a person can easily deal with it, it is estimated that the sun will hit the west tomorrow. Li Linxuan thought about the layout of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I was amazed. I couldnt do it for myself. If I didnt come over, after listening to Feng Changgong, I thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were facing. On your own side, it is not the case at all. Feng Changgong is stupid. Listening to Li Lin''s analysis, he is not too stupid. He finally understands the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s series of actions. It is not without hands-on, it is already done, but he did not see it. I understand, but I don''t know how to deal with it. "Li Daren, is there any way? They just took the money to deal with me, and they took out the money to the new Caixiu workshop. Its really a good idea for the purpose. Feng Changgong asked for help from Li Lin. Li Linyi heard the words of Feng Changgong and said, "You are a fart. People really want to deal with you. There are better ways. More direct means. They really want to make the life of Xincai better. After all, Xincai is a letter." Near the county, if the new Cai is also pulled up, the two counties can rely on each other to jointly exhibit. This is the real skill, when they will pay so much for you alone? Then you are too small to look at them. The officials in the emperor and the court will not pay much attention to them. Its just a matter of picking you up. The more important thing is to bring in Zhangs words. Zhang said that they had sent them last time. Join the list of meditation. I heard that Zhang said that he had told the two of them badly in front of the emperor. You think that you think too high and wake up. Feng Changgong was said to be worthless. He was afraid and wronged. He sat there and his head was no longer loud. Li Linyi also did not speak, drinking tea bit by bit, eyes watching a place motionless. After a while, this is a long spit. Said to Feng Changgong: "There is one way. But I don''t know if I can succeed. "Is it related to Cui Rizhi? I want to stabilize him?" Hearing that there is a way, Feng Changgong gratefully asked Li Linyi. "It doesn''t matter to him. It''s ten Cui Rizhi who knows that I want to keep you. I can''t keep it. The key is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao hate how much you hate. If they just want to pack you, I will succeed even if I shot. The possibility is not too big. It is dangerous to get myself into it. You said that you offended them? Its better to let people try to test the past and see what they say. If they let go, Ill be fine here. You should go back first, don''t sleep tonight, think about it, I will also consider it, and send you a letter before dawn. I remember sending someone to Yuxin County, and I will send it right away. People will tell you that they are grandchildren in the past. If they are almost gone, dont want a face, dont understand? . Li Linyi gave Feng Changgong a good intention and let him leave. "Understood, this goes, grandson, I am the grandson Feng Changgong promised, the heart left without a bottom. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 333： Knowing that it is also a set to jump Come on, the sound of refueling sounds from the mouth of Beckham and others, and there is a big pool in the courtyard of the two kings. This yard is not in Luoyang City. Because it is too big, it was bought outside. At the manor, because there is a river passing by. ( Nowadays, this place has been dug a large and large pool, and a very high platform is built with cement and wood next to the pool. In fact, it is really not a repair, but a hard pile. Just like a hill, only one side is a cliff. The water in the pool below is very much deep. At this time, standing on the high platform, looking at the height below, the legs are smashed, he is the team of the No. 1 team of the strong nurses, the first time to stand in such a dangerous place to jump down. He carried a bag on his body. The clothes he wore were also water-resistant. There were people from the zero team below, waiting to be rescued at any time. Treasure, jumping from such a high place, it will be fine when it falls into the water? Zhang Zhong did not really see anyone jumping from a high place into the water. He stood behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and asked with a telescope to look at the person''s legs. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and replied: "That''s not. If you don''t jump well, it''s easy to die. I don''t let him eat it now. This is the reason. No matter what you do, it is dangerous, but many things don''t do it." No. He has already practiced Xu Weiji on the ground and knows how to control his body in the air. I hope he will not forget it because of his nervousness. The team of the Zero team has already demonstrated it. If you can find a way to fly to the sky, then you can let another person take him to jump, the table is not high enough. Zhang Zhong originally wanted this person to come down. Seeing his son insisted, he had to stay underneath to watch. This is the first step in flying. If you can''t cross it, don''t think about success. They are still shouting excitedly, and when the No. 1 player on the stage is nervous, they dare not return. Once they have retired, they can only be eliminated and there will be no chance in the future. I bite my teeth, yelling, and I recited the steps in my heart. I jumped out of the table with a sigh of relief. When the net left the table, the rope was pulled in the hand, and the backpack behind it was coming out with a big flower. He pulled him and slid slowly down. Seeing this look, the following are all exhaling, and they are shouting praise. "This success, the next Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Very satisfied with this person''s courage. On the table above, another person stood up, his face was pale, his hand held the handrail, and when he looked down, he felt black in front of him and suddenly piled there. "Come on, come on. Beckhams continue to encourage this person, they don''t stand in such a high place, don''t know what it feels like." Even if it is clear that the following is water, there are doctors waiting for the rescue, and want to jump. It also takes a lot of courage. "Xiao Bao, you said that you should let them play high-level diving from a short place, waiting for the feeling of getting into the water, let them go up, or bungee jumping, use a lot of beef tendons to join the rope, should be no problem." Wang Wei feels that people who want to cultivate more talents still have a long way to go and tell Zhang Xiaobao his own ideas. Zhang Xiaobao thinks, nodding his head and saying: "This height is a bit high. It is better to raise the height from a low place first, but no matter how you add it, you still have to stand there. You can''t easily jump into the water, for a while. Go up and see. Really scary?" "Then I went to see it. I haven''t jumped for a long time." Wang Hao is also eager to try. She also skips the umbrella. Of course, this is not in the military school. It is not given to her. She is her. Run into the army with your own identity, let people jump down, once you skip, you will be addicted. The man above has already squatted on the platform, crawling his head and showing his head, looking down, how much more wolf. Let the person standing behind him helplessly and say to him: "Can you stand up like a man? Or you don''t jump, you go back." The squatting man turned his head and looked at his teammates. When he was on the face, he was red. He nodded and stood up slowly. He closed his eyes and jumped as he shouted, but he forgot to open the umbrella in the air. The people below Upon hearing a loud bang, the man plunged into the water with his feet facing down. The person in charge of the protection below immediately saw the rescue, and this time it is estimated that it is not light. Zhang Xiaobao also trembled in his heart, fearing that this person was shocked when he fell, and the blood rushed to his head, posing danger. Who knows that the rescuer is not waiting to be fished, this person himself has floated up from the water, shaking his head, smirking, and shouting at the banker who is cheering on the shore, "I jumped." This side of the shell is very cooperative to give him a kick. As a result, the man immediately began to pout. He was down now, but the umbrella bag behind him also followed. When he fell into the water, he couldnt feel good. If the belt was wide enough, there was still laction. He just lost his half life without dying. "Get him up, it''s okay, the air is so fast, you can bear it with your umbrella. Don''t say that this is a high level of water, give him a look. If there is no big deal, jump again later. Wang Hao knows why people in the water are pouting, but this person has the courage to jump down. In a house in Beijing, Zhang said and Zhang Jiuling sat here. Two people looked at each other''s letters and thought about their own affairs. The letter was sent by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao from Luoyang. One is about dreaming of a priest, and the other is to arrange He Yiwei. Zhang Jiuling looked at He Yiwei, Zhang said that it is about chasing dreams. The two people look differently, and the thoughts in their hearts are naturally different. Zhang Jiuling thinks that this one is not bad. Don''t look at the difference in performance before, but since it has been there, it has changed a lot. He also mentioned the official, but he can still pay back the feelings of Wang and Wang. He Understand that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xizhi did not write such a recommendation letter to Fuzhong because they did not want He Yiwei to continue doing things there. Looking at the meaning expressed in the letter, I was prepared to arrange He Yiwei to go to Yaozhou, that is, the state established by Huayuan County, let him go there and accumulate experience. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are ready to make great use. Zhang Jiuling has already agreed in his heart, but he is worried that Zhang will deliberately refuse to agree to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang, so he is not easy to handle. Zhang said that he still did not read the recommendation, the letter, his current eyes in the letter, the words that are not much, sweeped over the fire, and the image is not enough. The letter raised Feng Changgong''s situation of finding the Taoist priest there, and also described the idea that the incident was not added to his own. It is precisely because there is no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos own thoughts that Zhang said that he seems helpless. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said that they want to play Feng Changgong, then they can use this as an excuse to push things to their two people. But people did not say it, but it was plainly described. I didn''t even emphasize the keyword words that can be used to attack Feng Changgong. It seems that I want to let myself do it, and I know that I will send myself a knife after I started. Looking over and over again, Zhang said that the mood from the beginning of the happy, to the later doubts, and now heavy, he finally thought of the problem. The letter on the handle was given to Zhang Jiuling, and he looked at it and said: "Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao actually counted me. They are deliberate. They want me to do it, and then they have a conflict with Yuwen. Now they have succeeded. I also sent a big gift to me at the most critical time. Do I accept or not?" Zhang Jiuling took the letter, and in a short sentence, the eye was finished. After that, he took a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang and said helplessly: "It is not good to swallow it. This gift is a bit heavy, they are distinct. I want to kill people by knife, but without this letter, Xincai County is likely to lose there, but once it is used, it is to help Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two of them want to clean up Feng Changgong, but they have to hide behind, let us be in the first place, bad, it is too bad, adults, look, there is a letter here, they want to recommend He Yiwei, really help Are they busy? Zhang Jiuling really wants to help them directly, but when he sees another letter, he really doesn''t know how to say Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two people are not too tired. They circled a big circle and put Zhang into the circle. Just to deal with the individual, it can be described as a stone two birds. Zhang Jiuling finally knows the character that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao must report. If you offend them, don''t expect to be able to live a stable life. You will always find something for you. Zhang said that he had received another letter. After reading it, he laughed. "Okay, okay, this official has risen to this position. I dont know how many powerful opponents I have encountered, but I never really admire who. Today, I finally have people who admire, Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, good skills. This is saying that I have given you a big gift, you have to pay me one more, and the two don''t owe each other. After all, as long as you make some articles on the dream-seeking body, our things in Xincai County are easy. "Adult, if you accept their gift, don''t help them arrange people? Although they used us to deal with Feng Changgong, we also received benefits, what else can they do?" Zhang Jiuling has not responded yet, so he asked again. Zhang said with a sigh and said, "That''s even simpler. Don''t think that this gift is really a gift. It is actually used to threaten me. If I don''t promise them, they will start and put the other person. Give it a guarantee. Didnt you just mind talking about things directly, without any impeachment? As long as I dont tell them about He Yiwei first, they have the means to come up with a letter. For example, Feng Changgongs Taoist priest is looking for it. After their understanding, the Taoist priest who is chasing dreams does not have such a big skill. But others are framed. Who is framed? It is estimated that at that time we have used the first letter to pick up Feng Changgong. The biggest possibility is necessarily us. What will the emperor think? Fortunately, its clear that the knife has been handed over, but its not to be edged. Zhang Jiuling listened to the nod, and the heart was very admired. The two and a half children said that Zhang had calculated this and said: "I promised not to agree?" "Promise, how can you not agree? It is hard to have a chance to take advantage of it. If you don''t agree, it will not work. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent the letter at that time, I should think of it. Simple, but they were cheated by the age of both of them. I knew this early. The last time I asked about the list of meditation, we should discuss it with the two of them. Even if we can''t give up the number of people they requested, we can arrange a few less, so that they will not let them always remember me. Be careful in the future, you can''t turn over the ship in the gutter, write a letter to Luoyang, and settle down on He Yiwei, so that we can start with Feng Changgong. Zhang said that he lost a game, but he didn''t think he lost the game. Instead, he felt very interesting. He was calculated by two little guys. He didn''t have any temper. Who made his chess trick, and they drew a picture. Circle, don''t wait for others to push, you will break into it. Fortunately, there is no loss in this time. I really have to pay attention to it later. Zhang Jiuling knew that Zhang said that he was writing a letter and spread the paper next to him. In a suggestive way, he agreed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis request to promote He Yiwei. Just when two people were helpless for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Longji and Gao Lishi were very happy. Li Longji also saw from recent events that Zhang said that he was calculated by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In addition to what Zhang Xiaobao wrote to Gao Lishis letter, it is very clear how to arrange it so that it should be arranged. "Right, your son is really fun, want to clean up the individual, even turned around, let Zhang said and Yu Wenrong have to fight, in fact, I hope that the two of them can cooperate to get things done, and Not fighting like this After knowing the matter, Li Longji said with a smile to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi does not think that what Li Longji said is what he wants, maybe he needs the following people to fight like this, so he respectfully said: Xiao Bao is talking about dealing with individuals, writing letters directly, that Feng Changgong is not willing to eat people. The same food in the family, but also to strengthen other people''s fish. And for the sake of my own self-interest, I plan to tie the people of Xincai County. These reasons are enough to clean up him. Why bother to pull Zhang into it, or not. The previous words are casually said. Only the last sentence is what Gao Lishi wants to express. That means to say to Li Longji. Dont look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos calculations, but the children are children. If you do something, you have to follow Others say that they can''t hide things in their hearts. They can''t be treated like adults. Of course, they can be like adults in their treatment. "Yeah, its hard to count Zhang and say that Im afraid that others dont know, but Ill write a letter to you, just like a baby who secretly eats sugar. In fact, its the old, not to say, the pieces I can understand it, and that He Wei is also a craftsman and what to taste Li Longji also admits Gao Lishis words. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont give Zhang a letter like a knife, they may guess that the intentions of the two of them are still very difficult. Once they guessed, they would have to look high. At a glance, or beware. But the letter that I took out did not say, but also specifically used this threat to say that he wanted an official to He Yiwei, and at the same time, he let Gao Lishi know that the mind was a child who did not grow up. Gao Lishi also smiled on his face and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, this shows that He Yiwei is a good person. He has a court in his heart. He is willing to do it for the people after he has no need to greedy money. Its not easy, its much better than those officials who have money and dont do well. "Well, well, it is." Li Longji nodded. The two men spoke, and the palace ladies and eunuchs next to them looked down on nothing and didn''t hear anything. At this time, they ran from outside and came in to an eunuch. He reported: "Your Majesty, sent another letter from Luoyang, saying that it is a good time. Its going to be successful, lets let your squats see how people fly with their wings in the sky. The **** spoke and the fan gave Gao Lishi an envelope. The letter was opened, but there was a small envelope with a lacquer on the small envelope, meaning that no one would let anyone move. After the inspection, Gao Luxi nodded to Li Longji, opened the letter, and looked up. I saw a picture above. There are also various places on the side of the picture, which are very detailed. "Your Majesty, the heart is a picture, the picture says why people can fly to the sky, you see After Gao Lishi understood it, he was surprised and said that he handed the drawings to Li Longjis hand. Li Longji was also curious, and the letter came to watch it carefully. The above is the principle that people can fly in the sky, that is, like a kite, how does the gas come from, and how it blows, why the bird can fly freely in the sky. In fact, it is just a simple science education content. If you change to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the primary school students will not be interested in it, because they know it. However, Li Longji did not know that today was the first time I heard that I had known it but I didnt know why. I dont understand the things between heaven and earth. After carefully reading it twice, I happily closed the letter and said to Gao Lishi: "This is actually the case. Is it as long as there is a big wind, even if it is flying on the ground? Do not jump from a high place. "" "I don''t know, it is estimated that his Majesty will not be bad. Waiting for the minister to write a letter to ask there, but the wind is not good. Gao Li responded cautiously, he did not know. Li Longji slightly thought that "the wind is easy to handle, there are several houses in the water cloud, there are not even a fan, as long as there are enough fans, the speed is fast, the wind is big, and then there is a shelf." Put people on top and use this wind to blow, so that people and shelves will fly together. If you can put something on the shelf, you can directly turn the fan, it is used to push, it is used to pull, then it is easier to fly in the sky, then put a few grenades on it, from above Throw it down, ask who else in this world can be an enemy? How can it be made to put things on the shelf to make the fan turn hard, I dont know if the high-ranking people behind Xiaobao and Wang Hao can figure out the way. When you write the letter, write the idea of ??the joint together and ask. ask. "Yes." Gao Lishi did not care whether Li Longji said that the method could be completed. Anyway, the emperor said that it is good, even if it doesn''t work, let Xiaobao and Hey try it. Gao Lishi really didn''t know that after he sent this letter to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he would let two people think about how many people live. Two people will think that Li Longji can think of these very difficult, because this is the time when the plane was in the Ming Dynasty. The idea, even more powerful, directly considered the bombing. The planes at that time were used for reconnaissance and have not yet become bombers. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are already preparing to leave Luoyang. They will return to Yuxin County and Xiaobei and others will also go back. After all, education cannot fall. When I packed up the things, I didnt forget to carry a mini parachute umbrella bag behind me. I kept talking to people for the last two days. She also skipped the umbrella. My brother and sister were jumping and playing. It was very fun. Zhang Wang has already said Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for this matter. When others parachuted, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also jumped up. After the two men jumped successfully, the courageous Beckham also begged to jump once. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei thought about it for a moment. They really tied an umbrella bag to Beckham. Then, the two men, together with Beckham, jumped from the table and Beckham turned out to be an umbrella that they opened. It was better than Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. One step, in fact, is not ready to let her open the umbrella, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are preparing to use a large umbrella for three people, of course, there is a spare. As a result, Beckham''s umbrella opened, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were depressed. Zhang Xiaobao pushed Wang Hao in the air and pushed Wang Hao to open a certain distance to open the umbrella. Don''t entangle with Beckham. Zhang Xiaobao himself is, in The diving action was completed in the air. Thanks to the lack of strong winds, Beckham did not know where it would be blown, and finally fell slowly into the arms of his brother on the water, shouting excitedly. From then on, she had to carry a small umbrella bag every day, and was taken care of by twelve hours, lest she should find a place that she thought was high, so that there was no chance to open the umbrella. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos team set off, Beckham ran her umbrella to the side of Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and asked: Brother, where can I go skydiving? "Can''t you say that you can do it." "After that, I can really fly with my wings in the sky? Little Beckham has to fly, is it good? Xiaobei is very sorry, and asked another question. "Well, as long as you can fly, you will fly with Beckham." When Zhang Xiaobao said this, he had decided that he would really do the hang gliding in the future. When he was practicing, he could not let Xiaobei see it. The courage is too big. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked on the road, Zhang said that the one that promised the matter was also sent to the two people to open it. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and said to Wang Hao: "Zhang said to us, this time he helped. The next time, it won''t be so simple, meaning that he is counted once, and it will not be easy for us to count him later." v4 Chapter 334： Quietly just arrived "Let the ship''s side be connected to the wavy catkins on both sides of the river. It is a child''s childhood to catch the green butterfly, and the knives are "forest folds." (fastest update """ With the advent of summer, people in cold winter places have more things to do. Today is the school holiday in Huayuan County. The adults in the households have basically gone out to do things, leaving children to go idle and bored. Little friends play. The German Academy of Art can''t be easily accessed. There is no limit to the German Arts Hospital. If you want to come, you want to leave. The hospital has an area of ??more and more, and there are special departments for treating various diseases. There is a sanctuary. Unless the person who is in the hospital is afraid of being disturbed, it will set up a brand outside the courtyard, prohibiting the entry of unrelated people, and guarding the guards. If you are not afraid of interruption, you can naturally release it. However, as long as you are an adult, you will need to register. The local children will be exempted from this link. They can enter and exit at will. There are brands on the roadside and which places can be played. The children who know where the rest is the patient are known. The best place to recuperate in the hospital is the Four Seasons Square. If you can afford to live in this place, Xiaofu Xiaogui will not see it. If you charge normally, you only need three hundred in one day. Even if this is the case, some people still want to come in and live. After all, you can feel the changing scenery of the four seasons. Even if you want to pile up a snowman made of ice cream. Four Seasons is also the favorite place for local children. There is a green bamboo forest, the sound of crispy birds inside. At this time, you can fold a green bamboo to make a tube, or pick a bamboo leaf and smudge it. If you blow well, it is said that there are still a hundred birds singing, but it has never been seen by anyone. Today, the school stopped the class, a group of children came here, look at the sign outside the yard, see the above did not write to let it in, cheered and rushed in, all the way to chase the butterfly, they went into the bamboo forest, Fold off the bamboo that you look at and use a small tool that you carry with you to make a branch of a tube that blows up against each other. I really want to say the voice, not so beautiful, let alone melodious, but let people listen. I can always feel a kind of joy. From the place where the bamboo forest is halfway, there are three small buildings built by the running water, and one person on the upper floor pushes the window. I took a collection of poems in my hand and listened to the sound of the flute coming from a distance, smiling. "Queen, but I am annoying? Xiao Yan went to let them leave." As the voice sounded, Tingting behind the woman sitting in front of the window came with a man wearing a palace costume. "Is it annoying? How can it be annoying? This is the best voice to listen to. At noon, Xiaozhu can send people to the little guys. If they think of this, they will call them." The Queen shook her head slightly, and then looked at it again: "Mobi is only in the van, the grass is full of love, the bamboo flute is not fun, the most laughter is here." The palace lady who was called Xiaozhu nodded and laughed. "Queen, you have learned more and more recently. If you want to slap a poem, you can open your mouth. Is it time to return?" "Go back? Wait until autumn." The Queen looked out the window and said with a bit of hate. "That little cockroaches went to give them a meal. The woman, Xiaozhu, said that she had made a mistake and quickly left. When I walked downstairs, I looked back again, and sighed helplessly, and went to the kitchen. Then there was a palace lady next to it. Also look at the small building, whispered: "Little Bamboo sister, the Queen is better?" "A lot better, I just slammed a poem, and when I returned to Beijing, I was not afraid of being bullied by surname Wu as before. Our queens learned a lot of skills here, and the poems are not so good for Fu. But it is also different, and can play the piano. And the book of the public relations class sent by the little lady of the Wang family would not be as easily fooled as before. Also, the emeralds body is more delicate, and after continuous efforts, that is What kind of shape, I dont know how much it costs. Xiaozhu, who has always been biased towards the Queen of the Queen, is happy for the Queen. (Update fast """ Shantou, who was only asked to talk, walked with Xiaozhu and said: "There is also the clothes that the little lady is specially sent to wear, and others have never heard of it. Even if I saw the queen wearing it, I feel ashamed. How can you think of this, oh, no wonder Xiaobao is so good to her." "Don''t talk about the bad things about Xiaobao and Yi, thanks to the shots, or the Queen must have been very bad in the palace now. There are still many doctors in the medical school who have given the doctor a doctor after the feast, saying that it is very good to go back. May be pregnant with children, if it is a belt, then the Queen will no longer have to worry. There are empresses, and we are better off with these slaves. If we change one, we are worried that we will be killed every day. The heart of Wu is awkward. If she wants to take her position. She is close to her. Still can''t we bully us? Bamboo sound pressure is lower, only afraid of someone hearing, the next palace lady stopped. There, I prayed to Heaven with my eyes closed. "Bless the Queen, and I will protect the youngest son of the Wang family. I will bless Zhang Jiaxiao. If they do something wrong, let me take it. Good people have good news, good people have good news." "Come on, you don''t have to say that no one dares to move Zhang Wang''s two people. The surname Wu has known that the empress has been sent a letter to this side, and he is so mad that he dares not say anything, she and she. The people can''t handle Zhang Wang and the two, the text can''t work, and Wu can''t. Listening to the small room that the last time the provincial government came over, said that in the previous days, Zhang Wang and two gave the house to the palace, and the Queen gave it a lot better than the surname Wu. Under the name of Wu, he dropped a beautiful glass jar. As a result, the emperor had asked, the surnamed Wu did not dare to say that the things that sent her were less than the Queens, and only said that they accidentally broke. Even so, I dont know how to let Zhang and Wang know about it. As a result, when I sent the skin care product for the second time, I didnt have a surname. Later, he was told by the tall people in the province. This makes people make up a copy. The surname Wus grievances cried for a night, and did not dare to say a complaint. Dont look at her favor, I am not afraid of her. When Zhu Yi talked about this, she danced like a feather, just as if she defeated Wu Huizhen. "Really? Why don''t I know, hey, **** little house, don''t tell me anything, look at his next visit, I will give him more salt in his dishes, no, salt will cost money, put the soil. I have listened to the guards of this yard and said that I only lived in the Four Seasons Square for a day. It is three hundred, and I eat the usual meals, although it is good. Not too good, but what our queens eat is specially for the meals that are transferred, limited time, and the water used for bathing, the good things that are usually applied to the body. And specially sent massagers. If you really want to count it, add it. An old one cant come down. The most terrible thing is that a few days ago, the little lady gave up the clothes made of pearls, and the queen put on, standing. It doesn''t move there, it is a rich and dignified look, but as long as it moves, the cover can''t cover it, it''s really shameful, and when you go back, the emperor will definitely stay with the queen every day. When the next palace lady said someone else, she blushed. It is like a ripe peach. Bamboo listens to the water in the eyes, and also talks about this aspect of the matter. "Also, I also found the head card from the best place to go to the Queen to tell the story of the mortuary, and then go back and see her surname Wu. Can you always occupy the emperor, hey!, small "Well, you two are chewing your tongue here. Finished, you are finished, don''t want me to complain, you will tell me what I just said." Two people are talking about it, and suddenly a quick walk from the next side of the road, another palace lady, mouth spit threatening words. "Little Butterfly sister. Didn''t say. We didn''t say anything. The Queen asked me to give something to the children who played in the bamboo forest. I have to go quickly, or they should go back after they have enough." Bamboo said that he did not admit it. He wanted to run if he disguised himself. (Update fast """ "Don''t run, I went to Ai Pai, you immediately went to the Queen, and you said that the news came from the palace. Wu Huizhen said that he was not feeling well with the emperor. He was also prepared to live here for ten days and a half. By the way, look at the Queen of the King. It is estimated that the person is not good. The news that came out was blocked very tightly, and I got the letter. Maybe its coming. Dont delay. Butterfly pulled Xiaozhu and said with concern. Bamboo opened his mouth in surprise. "Ah? The surname Wu is coming? Yeah, will you and the Queen grab the Four Seasons Square? That Xiaodie sister, you have to arrange for the little guys to eat, I told the Queen to go, very early prepare After throwing this sentence, Xiaozhu hurriedly turned back and ran back. Xiaodie also stepped up to go to the kitchen. The last one was standing in the local area and pondered for a while. "I have to tell the sisters, dont say the wrong thing, let The surname Wu took the handle. She had to come over and join in the fun." When the bamboo came back, the Queen of the Queen was still reading the poetry collection. This collection of poems was also compiled by Wang Hao. Among them, the poems written by the literati students, even with color pictures, can make people feel better in the poems. The artistic conception is more annotated under each poem. The love poems are mostly written in landscapes, including the words that Wang Hao himself has compiled and the sentences in the song that specifically describe the boudoir. The Queen of the Queen looked at the book. At this time, Wang Hao had just added it. It was the funeral flower that many people in the Wang Shuo era would carry. "Flower Xie Huafei spent all day, red fragrant broken who has pity?" The soul of the flower soul is always difficult to keep the birds from self-satisfaction and self-satisfaction. "A spring is full of red and old, and the flowers fall and die." The Queen of the Queen quietly shed tears and asked to prepare to wipe his face with his hand. He suddenly remembered something. He took a Juanpa from the beautiful purse in his waist, and the **** and the thumb pinched. The other three fingers were slightly tilted, and the wrist was outside. Gently smudge on the cheek, this is a long sigh, said to himself: "Oh, this girl is really a thing that is not written to make people cry. It is estimated that it is a poem that others don''t know. So many talents recognize themselves. I really should let them see this collection of poems to let them know, what? Its the towel that doesnt let the eyebrows, then look at this, if life is just like the first sight, what is the autumn wind sorrowful drawing fan? Waiting for the idle but the heart of the people, but the heart is easy to change. Hey? Looks like it is not finished, how is the back broken? If Ruo and Xiaobao are my children, how good. With them two, no one will dare to remember my position, and I dont know if I will be pregnant with my children after I go back. "Queen, Queen, it''s not good, big things are not good, surname Wu is coming, oh, it''s Hui Hui, the news just sent, or Zhang Jia sent, many people in the palace don''t know When the bamboo man did not arrive, the sound first arrived, and then she heard the movement of her upstairs. The Queen of the Queen was slightly wrinkled. Seeing Xiaozhu running up, whispered: "Mo Pan, she didn''t take me in the palace. Isn''t she going to be in the German art hospital? She wants to come, what should you do?" "Queen, what if the Huiyi Niangniang wants to grab the Four Seasons Square? Xiaozhu is still not at ease. "Where can anyone grab the place in the future? Don''t say that the identity of the present is here. It is the other common scorpion. As long as it is invited, where is it, unless the emperor is here, Otherwise, no one wants to account for The Queen of Queens felt that she was troubled, but she did not worry. She did not dare to find a thing at Deyi Hospital by borrowing her from Wu Hui. "Then, the slave is here to serve the queen, nowhere to go, the slave is afraid that she will bring what food to eat for the queen. Xiaozhu decided to stay. The Queen of the Queen did not refuse to "stay to stay, wait for her to come, remember the rules, don''t give me a shame, I know where her team is?" "I don''t know. I should haven''t played the instrument, and I sneaked it, but I didn''t have a good thought. Xiaozhu muttered." Before she went to find someone to ask, there was a woman outside the hospital responsible for the place to report. "Queen, Hui Wei estimated that there will be another hour to reach the dock. From the pier to here, it will take another half hour, probably before the evening. "Know it." The Queen of the Queen was slightly clawed, and the man immediately left. "It seems that others are saying it is good. As long as it is in this small river, then don''t think anyone can keep a secret. I want to come to Huiyi and have arranged it. I thought it would be sneaked, but it is still being made. The Queen of Queens lamented the control of Zhang and Wang on both sides. Wu Huizhen did come, sneaky, did not put any ceremonies, thought that God could not know, ghosts came to the German art hospital, the news inside the palace was blocked. It is a pity that she has brought too many people. Even if she is not arrogant, she always has to take more people to help her and protect her. So many people have entered the river. How can Zhang and Wang not pay attention? Even if she didn''t use the two ships of Zhang Wang and did not land on the waterway, I still don''t want to hide. The patrol boat on the small river can be used not only to encounter sudden events, but also to collect intelligence. It is always going to check back and forth on the river during the day and night. What kind of people are on the boat, and what kind of people come to On the deck, all suspicious things have to be reported. This waterway is still in another county. If it is the middle section of Sanshui County, it will be early to determine who the ship is. The intelligence collection work here is not so good. At this time, Wu Huizhen was not as comfortable as before. Since Wang Hao had received a point from the German Communist Party Hospital, Wu Huizhens plan to use it was low. At that time, the eye was about to succeed. The Queen of the Queen had already seen the high man, and he was willing to listen to the words of the high man to hold the proceedings. It was a little bit worse. As a result, Wang Haos letter arrived, and the Queens Queen left. All the plans are all lost. The people in the province who listened to the province went back and said. After the Queen Wang had a good time here, Wu Huizhen began to groan. It is not easy to deal with the Queen of the King. Its not easy to manage it. It seems that anyone can come in and out. In fact, it is not the case. Wu Huizhen most wants to deal with Zhang Wang, especially Wang Hao. Of course, he does not know that Wang Hao is doing well. He only thinks that Wang Hao is suddenly a whim and is good for the Queen. "Wang Hao, Wang Hao, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I will let you survive and you can''t die." Wu Hui, who is sitting in the cabin, holds a string of necklaces made of pearls, he said, I looked at the necklace and still went to the side. Staring at the necklace and thinking about it, I took it back and continued to pinch it. This necklace was also sent by Zhang and Wang. If it wasn''t for the decoration of the two kings, Wu Huizhen really didn''t want it. While holding the necklace, she was angry again. This necklace is already good. Every pearl looks like a big circle bigger than the soybeans. It looks very beautiful, but the one that gives the queen is better than this. Pearl Bigger, is it because you are a blind man, the Queen is a queen, so is there such a big difference? "Hui Fu Niangniang, I am going to the dock of Huayuan County. I am there to rest on the dock. Or go directly to the Deyi Hospital?, small Wu Huizhen also has a maid who is also a waiter. Just went out to see and ask how much time others have. After an estimated reason, I asked Wu Huizhen. Wu Huiyan looked at the eye of the palace girl and thought about it a little. She said, Go directly to the Deyi Hospital and see if they will be in a hurry. I want to know if they can arrange for me. If it is worse, I will not spare. They, isn''t the Queen of the Kings in the Four Seasons Square? At that time, I also said that the Four Seasons Square is good, and how do they do it? Wu Huizhen wants to go directly to pick up Wang Hao. Or call Wang Hao to the palace to find trouble, but after all, did not dare. If you go to clean up, then you will be at the site of others. It is very likely that there is an accident. When you call the palace, you can''t directly use the force to deal with Wang Hao. It is just a set, let Wang Hao be fooled, use this to clean up? However, Wu Huizhen thought about it and thought that it was Wang Hao who really made a mistake in the palace. The Emperor and Gao Lishi would not treat Wang Hao. The other is that her use is still very large and most importantly famous. This is if The palace will be cleaned up, what do people in the world think? Of course, the most important point is that Wu Huizhen is afraid of death. She heard about a bunch of weapons that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took from their bodies when they saw the emperor. Who knows if they really took out all the weapons. If there is such a more powerful one, it is easy to die with others, and it seems to be easy to die. Zhang Wang and his two strange things are more and more, think about it is worrying. Wu Huizhen has been depressed for a long time, so I thought about coming over to see the Queen of the Queen to see if she could still threaten herself. By the way, she also found some troubles for the two German Deyi Hospitals to test their reaction. If you can pull Zhang and Wang to your side, that''s fine. It is with such an idea that Wu Huizhen secretly came out and wanted to make the people of Deyi Hospital unprepared. At the same time, she really wanted to see what this German art hospital looks like. I dont see it on the model. But that is different from your own eyes, and enjoy the good things here. After a few days of travel, Wu Huizhen did not want to continue to stay on the boat. When he saw that at noon, the fleet finally leaned on the dock. In order to continue to keep secret, Wu Huizhen immediately took the car on the boat and pulled the car straight out. A group of people went to the German Arts Hospital. In fact, as soon as I left the dock, the place is not far from Deyi Hospital. There is a hospital building here. Close to the pier is to facilitate others to see a doctor, but the place where the Queen is located is still far from here. If you drive normally, you need an hour. The team is big. If you are afraid of danger, you will naturally slow down. Wu Huizhen sat in the car. Feel the bumpy situation in the car, still satisfied, the car is specially added to the shock, the road is also very flat. Pull the two-layered car curtains apart and look through the layer of yarn, saying: "Zhang Wang and the two have to say that this is really not bad. There are not many people who can manage the place so well. Unfortunately, it is a pity. If you cant see the form on the court, come back early, I Can also let them go further If this is what Wang Hao heard, she will definitely laugh, and Wang Hao did not take her seriously. Zhang Wang and the two also did not need a harem of the harem to show. Sitting next to the palace lady who is sitting here waiting to be on the lookout, she also said, "I am still thinking about it, they still don''t understand. The slaves see this place, but there is no Changan." "What do you know? Changan is naturally good, but it is the capital of a country. It is not here. It is not narrower than Chang''an, and the scenery around it is very good. Then look at the pedestrians, if only a county, Where can there be so many people? How can it be so prosperous?" Wu Huizhen looked at the situation outside. There are a lot of people outside, and some people are riding on the dirt road next to them. There are more people who laugh and laugh on the sidewalk, and then wear the clothes worn by the people who come and go. The style is good-looking and the materials are also good. Even if there are people wearing linen clothes, it is fine linen. There is nothing to do, children who play, it is even more difficult, the clothes on the body are all cotton, the face is clean, no different from the children of Beijing, even more lively, which shows that The days of the people in the county have been good, at least the children have not been guilty. "Holding and profiting is not as good as it is; sturdy and sharp, not long-term insurance. Jin Yu Man Tang, Mo Zhi can be kept; rich and arrogant. When I was watching, the children who were playing outside began to recite the morals and listened to Wu Huis ears. Even if she didnt want to admit it, she had to be heart-warming for Zhangs two governance. The people who came from other places on the road were also surprised to see this group of children, listening to their voices, showing a smile. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 335： Different after a few months For the very secretive Wu Huizhen who came from the house, "Looking old all the way, I feel that I see it on the model. Now what she wants to do most is to go to the place right away. Only in the case of Deyi Hospital and Wang Huang are not prepared. Only then can you learn more real information. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoyun also went to Yuxin County. On the road, they saw a lot of people who were widening the narrow places and filling the wide areas. Stones and sand are all from the nearest place. People are really sweating and there are people who specialize in giving green bean soup. This is not to work, just to make their county more beautiful, the only compensation is before they work. It took 20 days to become a court, but it will not be counted in the future. After all, this is not a task assigned by the court. It is not a task to be sent. It is usually not possible to continue the rent-free tax. If it is replaced by the former Sanshui County, it will be exempted. At that time, Zhang Wang and two families are still not famous. The people in the county are not living well, and they cannot pay too much tax. At this time, Zhang Xiaoan and Wang Wei are on the side of the town. As everyone knows, the county will pay a lot of tax on this year. If you avoid it, you will not lose it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos unique logo on the car made the working people know who it was. They were worried that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would not come after they left. This is even more happy. Where is the team? Where the people stopped to say hello. "I knew that I would be a shed car. I could wave all the way and say comrades all the way." Zhang Xiaobao opened the door and said to the people outside. Wang Hao is on the other side, waving his hand. Said: "Don''t say, it was a normal thing, from your mouth, how do you feel depressed? Wait until the county, don''t forget to praise He Yiwei, tell him where to go, first go to Yaozhou to stay two Years, then transferred to the capital." "Well, Yaozhou is good, but unfortunately I said that I can''t go to the history, I don''t know if Li Linyi can''t come back and look for us." Going forward for a while, it was spacious. After Zhang Xiaobao finally couldnt see the people, he closed the door and retracted, talking about Li Lins coming. "He is willing to come and see and see, I don''t want to come to me and save trouble. I don''t want to see his hypocritical smile." Wang Hao also closed the door, poured some juice, put a piece of ice, and used a small bamboo tube. Suck up. "Little son, little lady, the letter from the capital, to give you two, the master let me chase and send." The back of the team came with shouts, accompanied by the movement of horseshoes. The car didn''t stop. When the person came to the side, he sent the letter to Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and dialed the horse back. When I saw the envelope, it was actually sent by Gao Lishi. I quickly opened the letter and Zhang Xiaobao swept it over and handed it to Wang Hao. "I am a thousand letters, saying that Wu Huizhen left the capital to go to the Deyi Hospital in Huayuan County. Still very low-key, let us pay attention, don''t let the Queen and Wu Hui fight." At this time, Wang Hao also read the letter and threw it to the side and said: "Go and go. No one stopped her. It is estimated that I want to see how the Queen has passed. This person''s mind is extraordinary, but unfortunately, she I still can''t manage us. If I knew this, I would let Deyi Hospital collect her money. There is only one queen in the palace. I can''t afford money. But there are more scorpions. If you just want to come over and want to eat white, I won''t do it. If she dares to ask me for trouble there, Xiaobao, you will pack her up, I will support you. "You can''t clean up, why don''t you want me? No, I can''t let her live there and eat white. I have to write a letter and pass it on. She said it is also a favored scorpion. Don''t use it, I will I feel sorry for myself." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered an important thing. Quickly take out the pen and ink and start writing, and gently blow dry. Let people send it to Deyi Hospital with the fastest speed. The day was even hotter. Wu Huizhen, who did not have lunch, heard the sound of the stomach and asked when he could get to the place. I heard that there was still half an hour, thinking that the food there would be better than the snacks that I brought. Decided to endure. . Half an hour, for some people, it was very fast, but for those who are so hungry, Wu Huizhen seems to be slower. The more they want to be hungry, in order to eat more, Wu Huizhen just drinks water. Just when she felt that she couldn''t stand it, the team finally came to the sanatorium, and the outermost fenced fence blocked the team''s way. "Hui-Yi is in person, but still not greeted." Wu Huizhen''s head guards immediately shouted to the people who were there. The people here do not really know that Wu Huizhen came over. Someone immediately ran back to report the letter and was slightly flustered. Seeing this situation, Wu Huizhen was happy. How long did it take, there was a group of people there, and they saw each other. The young man standing in front of him came forward and said, "I don''t know if Hui Hui is coming, I am ready to rush, I also forgive my sins. I am It is the person in charge of the sanatorium, Xiao Xing, Hui Hui, please move." "Zhang supervisor? But arranged the place? I heard that there is a good Four Seasons Square here, is there anyone living there?" Wu Huizhen knows that this is the next person in the Zhangjia inner court, it is estimated that it is difficult for the other side. "If you return to Huiyi, the Four Seasons Square has always been the Queen of the Queen. If Huixi wants a place similar to it, it is not far from here. There is also a landscape garden. It is also good. It is not so easy to come and live. of." Zhang Ping replied respectfully, that means to arrange Wu Huizhen to go to the landscape. "Alright, then go to the Shanshuifang. But let''s go first to see Wang''s sister''s good, lead the way." Wu Huizhen did not say that this time to go to the Four Seasons Square, she even dare not say what the blind is not as good as the Queen''s words, then It is the fire that burned. The team then separated and part of it went to rest. Part of it goes to the sanatorium and goes to the Four Seasons Square. Otherwise, there are too many people, and you can''t always give it. "Queen. Come here, Hui Yi Niang is coming, slaves are going to wear clothes for you, you are sitting here, let her give you a courtesy and kill her prestige. Xiaozhu, upstairs in the Four Seasons Square, has seen the team of Wu Huizhen with a telescope, and said to the Queen of the Queen. In the past, the Queen of the Kings really can do this. After all, she is a queen. When she is in peacetime, she cant control Wu Huizhen. At this time, there will be a difference between the two, but now the Queen Wang has learned so many intrigues and tricks here. Oh, after the way of communication, it will never go as Xiaozhu said. I don''t wear my own clothes that can show my identity. I wear a casual dress. When I clean it up, I personally bring people down to meet. Wu Huizhen is allowed When I went to see the Queen, I went to the ceremony, and let the Queen of the Queen say that the twenty-year-old carvings had passed. She also did not wear the clothes that showed her identity. The car stopped outside the yard where the Queen Queen lived. She came down from the car and stepped on the carpet and walked toward the small building. At this time, she also saw the charmingness of the Four Seasons Square. It is much stronger than that in the palace. Not waiting for her to walk downstairs to make people go to the night, I saw the door downstairs wide open, the Queen of Queens with a group of people greeted. "Sister Wang, how come you personally greeted it? How can this be good for my sister?" Wu Hui stunned, and the heart said that it was wrong. The other party should stay upstairs and let him see it in the past. How can he be out of the way and quickly move forward? A few steps to say hello, a look of flattering. The Queens eyes suddenly turned red, and they also rushed forward in two steps. The mouth said: There were some small shackles in the past, and this came to this place. Its been so many days to live, I always see Wus sister. My sisters heart is grotesque. Today, I know how my sister is coming, how can I stay on it? Has the sister ever had lunch yet? Come on, prepare a meal for Hui Niangniang, choose the best, if you have a slight careless head. The Queen of the Queen gave a sentence to Wu Hui, and then lowered his face to tell the next person to arrange. When the two people stood not far away, the Queens tears flowed down and did not rub, so they looked at Wu Huizhen so happy. Whispered: "Sister is coming, all the way is hard, hot outside, just go in with the sister to enjoy the cold." When she spoke, she took Wu Huis arm and walked toward the small building. She did not let Wu Huizhen find the opportunity to interject. Wu Huizhen blinked hard and turned to look at the Queen. After careful examination, I confirmed that this is really the Queen of the King, not a fake, with a non-natural smile on my face, said to the Queen of the Queen: "Sister also Missing my sister, my sister is here, but its okay? Its said that Deyi Hospital is the only one in the world. If the older sisters body is better, its better to go back with my sister, or to meet each other daily. "Okay, ok, it''s going to be fine. The German art hospital is actually slightly worse. The really powerful one is the medical school. The best doctors are studying there. As long as the people in the hospital can''t handle things, they will look at it. By the autumn of this year, I will be able to go back. When I go to school with my sister, I will learn more about piano paintings." Until this time, the Queen of the Queen used his sleeves to wipe the tears away, and the hand holding Wu Huizhen was tight, as if he was afraid of Wu Huifei flying. "The sister is looking forward to her sister going back soon, and my sister can still get used to living here." Followed by the Queen, while going upstairs, Wu Huizhen asked with concern. Only she herself knows how she feels. The opponent changed, no longer in the palace and the palace ladies, the disregard of the queen of the king, but also become more difficult to deal with "Wang Hao, look at the good things you have done, turn a big sly person into such a sleek, how can you deal with it? How did she change? Is there anybody here to teach?" If I thought about it, Wu Huizhens mood was very complicated. I accidentally touched the hand of Wang Huangs hand. Suddenly, the woman who came out from the house of the emperors family was more tender than her own, and then posted on the queens body. It felt like Endless tenderness, as if there were no bones. With such a feeling, Wu Huizhen sneaked in the heart, and then looked at the face of the Queen, seemingly shy, changing the past tough. "The threat is big. Deyi Hospital can turn a person into this way. How can it be done? Why have you never heard of it before? Is it because it was specially made for the Queen of the King?" Wu Huizhen, who had set off a wave in his heart, had to ask the Queen of the Queen: "What do you use to worry about your sister here?" "What can be, swimming, hesitating, and often taking a bath, using a special adjustment of the milk bubble, it is nothing to read the book, play with others, then learn to do needlework, and other To put it bluntly, it is troublesome to eat. The food set here is not allowed to pick up, and it is not allowed to eat less or eat more. The most comfortable time is to soak the hot springs, let people give a massage, say that it is good for the skin, but also relax the body, relieve fatigue, usually just press and press to fall asleep. Queen Wangs heart was happy, and he was even more grateful to think about it. He thought about it and even suspected that he deliberately helped himself when he needed the most help, and began to make up for his shortcomings. Otherwise, how could he arrange this, etc. There will be opportunities in the future. Be sure to repay you. The Queen of Queens thought this way, Wu Huizhen also thought of this point. This Queen is not specifically hiding. It is accumulating strength, waiting for the stable position when going back, can use so many good things, it must be Arranged, okay, you are awkward. It seems that you are deliberate. It is not accidental at all. Anything that the Queen is missing is to be given to the church here. How can I not know the special adjustment of milk? child? Hate Wang Hao, Wu Huizhen said to the Queen of the King: "My sister has come, there are still many things I have never seen before, I wonder if my sister can take my sister to go?" "There is nothing that can''t be done. In this case, I have to use the rice upstairs. When I go to the hot springs, I can talk while eating and eating. It''s good." Already on the third floor, the Queen of the Queen turned and took Wu Hui to go down. Two people came together to the hot springs here. After the heat in the pool, Wu Hui, who had rushed all the way into it, really felt comfortable and took the aperitif handed over by the Queen. Take a sip. Long export gas. "My sisters life is really good. My sister cant be in the air every day. If its as good as a normal woman, dont worry about other things, then you can make a bubble every day, let My sister laughed, too, and the women of ordinary people couldnt get this, and its too expensive. "Sister is wrong. The women of ordinary people can bubble as long as they come here, but they can''t be in this yard. There is also a good place on Yaowang Mountain, where the price is cheap and the rich are rich. Where people are, the poor also have places for the poor. Especially for local people, there is no need to pay for medical treatment, and there is no need for money to play. How can Zhang Wang and his family make the local people who have been governed by their lives too bad? This is true for all officials. The people of my Tang Dynasty are happy. The Queen of the Queen took the water and poured it on her body, saying to Wu Huizhen. Wu Huizhen now does not want to hear the things of Zhang Wang. The better they do, the more uncomfortable they are, so they pick up the problem: "My sister said it is not bad, but my sister thinks. They are all people of Datang. Why can''t the local people only get rid of it? Isn''t it thick? "My sister said that it was exactly what my sister thought. When I have time, I will write to them and ask them. Let them not look down on the people elsewhere. It is better for my sister to help write a letter." The Queen of the Queen followed Wei Huis words and said nothing. I don''t know if the pressure of water is high or the temperature is high. Wu Huizhen suddenly has a feeling of gasping and struggling. Look at the Queen of the Queen, no longer speak out and wait for the food to arrive. When it is not used for too long, the food will be delivered here, and no two people will come out of the pool and put it directly on a board that can float, so that Wu Huizhen can eat while soaking. Wu Huizhen tasted a few things and nodded: "I don''t want to be a famous person. It tastes good. It is also unique compared to the palace. I think the four seasons where my sister lives is good. I don''t know what it feels like to live." "" "In fact, there is no feeling, it''s almost the same. It''s not like this. When I go back, I will give it to my sister. My sister will change places. I can''t be a sister. I don''t know the way of the Four Seasons Square. There is an ice rink in the Four Seasons Square. My sister can. Its very interesting to go skid. The Queen of the Queen has already eaten, only picking up a fruit on the board. After biting it, listening to Wu Huizhens words, I am going to give up the Four Seasons Square. Wu Huizhen shook his head again and again. "If you can''t be small, since it''s good, my sister lives. If you know that your sister is coming, my sister will let the place go. It''s a bad thing to say that my sister is not good." Wu Huizhen said that he did not expect the Queen to be willing to give up the place. In the past, it was a dream, but the more the Queen of the Kings, the more pressure Wu Huizhen felt in his heart. People, not afraid of opponents, they feared that the opponent would understand. That is the most difficult to deal with. It seems to be today. The Queen of Queens seems to have learned a lot of skills. Wu Huizhens heart is worried that he has occupied the Four Seasons Square to let others gossip, and he is very eager to take it, so that he can improve his identity. Let many people who have not supported themselves fall to their side. How can the Queen of Queens not think of Wu Huizhens thoughts. Laughing and said: "Where is the sister saying, is the sister and sister still sharing each other? Just so, the Four Seasons will let the sister live for a few days, and when the sister leaves, the sister will come back, it is not a big deal." "That thanks to my sister." Wu Hui has this plan, see the Queen''s insistence is to follow. The two people started to be "homely" like the sisters. If they let the people who don''t understand the situation meet, they will think that the people in the palace are so good. When the two people said it, they said that it was dark, and they still asked someone to give a massage. When they arrived at the time of the sea, they separated. Wu Huizhen went to Shanshuifang tonight. I can get to the Four Seasons Square tomorrow. Send Wu Huizhen, Wang Queen''s long export gas. I felt hungry again, told people to send some snacks, first deal with them, wait for the night snacks, sit there and say to Xiaozhu: "Its so tiring, I dont know how many palace scorpions come over. I just stayed with him for a long time, just like running for dozens of miles." "The Queen is really powerful. It won''t be like this before the Queen. You must stick to it, wait for the habit, and don''t worry about getting into trouble, and the slaves will follow suit." Bamboo is too satisfied with the reality of the Queens watch today, and Zhangs two families cultivation is really powerful. "Well, for you, I will stick to it, but only when I meet outsiders, I will never do it. I have to play as before, and I will enjoy it." The Queen of the Queen also felt that he was able to perform well today. He did not have such a violent temper and knew that the other party wanted to die soon. Also endured. In this case, if you return to the palace in the future, you don''t have to worry about making people cheated. But today, I heard a thing from Wu Huizhens mouth that I didnt feel very happy. That is, Zhang said that it was opposite to Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and let Xiaobao and Yuji calculate it once. Its not good, its not good. . Early the next morning, Wang Huang had to change places, but it was not Wu Huizhens thought that it was second only to the Four Seasons Square, but Wang Wangshan. There was also a healing place on the mountain, but it was never opened to the outside world. Like the emperor, it is the two people of Zhang Wang who can go. I heard people say that there is better than the Four Seasons, but no one has ever experienced it. After knowing this news, I was happy that Wu Huizhen had a good mood for a night. No wonder the Queen of the Queen gave up the place. It turned out to be a better place to go. "Damn Wang Hao, you are waiting for me." Wu Huizhen thought about it with hatred when he brushed his teeth with toothpaste and toothbrush sent by Wang Hao. The Queen of the Queen did not expect this to happen. She thought that she should move to the Shanshuifang. After the morning was raised, the person in charge of the incident immediately said that there was still a place to go there. And said that there were pigeons flying in the early morning, and sent a letter from Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. The follow-up also had different arrangements. Since there have been arrangements, the Queen of the Queen will naturally not refuse, put the gratitude in the heart, and take the team to go to Yaowangshan. From here to Yaowangshan, it will take more than half a day to arrive. On the road, Xiaozhu excitedly said to the Queen of the Queen: "The Queen, or the little lady, is facing you, knowing that the surname Wu will come to grab your place, this is not, quickly sent a letter, Yao Wangshan, that The top place has only been heard, but it has never really been seen. This time, Xiao Niangzi has given a lot of money. I heard that the swimming pool there is better than other places. It is the kind of eye that will fall down but it will not fall. If you use the probe, you can see the water flowing down. Look, when the Queen can follow the slaves, don''t accidentally fall. "Your water is not as good as mine. How can it fall? It is estimated that Zhang and Wang will arrange. It is impossible to make people dangerous. There should be for the emperor or the two of them to prepare for this time. A yard, this is awkward. How do you feel that you are more dear than your own, I think that other peoples family is just like this, and there are many that are not comparable. The Queen of the Queen without children now begins to treat Wang Hao as a pro-parent to compensate for the regrets in her heart. As a matter of fact, Wu Huizhen, who is now in normal history, is not a benefit. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 336： Dreamcatcher traces After moving to the old, Wu Hui lived and talked about the Four Seasons Square. Without any joy, she had to be greeted by her own. It was originally planned. The Queen of the Kings would come to the Four Seasons Square, although some people would feel that they would Excessive, but that doesn''t matter, as long as you can get close to yourself, or someone who still hesitates to know that you can press the Queen. Between winning and losing, it is still a good thing to get more. But this is not the case now. The Queen of the Family lives well, and he comes to the place. Others will feel that they are too much. At the same time, they have to come to a good place. The Queen has gone to a better place. It seems that this small place, if you like it, Just give it to you, I am a queen, all call myself my sister, how can I not agree, I go to the place where I should go, that is, Yao Wangshan. In this way, not only did you not get any benefits, but you lost it, and you lost it. In the eyes of others, you will feel like a child who wants to eat sugar, and the Queen of the Queen? Nature is awkward. An adult who does not have a general knowledge of the child. "The niece, the person who had just been in charge, came over and asked if you would go to the ice rink, saying that if you want to go, let you pick a skate, and they will send someone to teach you." Wu Huizhens maid came in from the outside and asked, couldnt talk to Wu Hui, and then said: There are still a group of children, come over and ask if you still want to listen to the songs they blow, and bring the eggs and two hams, thank you. Yesterday gave them and their family members so many pastries ". "When did I hear other people''s songs? Oh, I know, it was the Queen''s Queen. They thought that the masters here didn''t change? Tell them, don''t listen, I don''t want others to come here when I live. When Wu Huizhen thought about it, he understood what was going on. Wang Huang had no children, so he liked other children''s children. Yesterday, he should have seen the children yesterday and came to entertain him. What does it have to do with him? The palace lady was ordered to say, Wu Huiyan suddenly shouted: "Slow, can''t say, don''t say, go, go to the kitchen and get some good things, send the children to the past, they will not receive anything." Unless they are not told, they are not the Queen of yesterday, but here they also want to come. As for the ice rink, let me talk to the supervisor, tell him to prepare first, and find the shoes that the children can wear. I want to slip with the people. Ok, let''s go. Waiting for the palace girl to leave, Wu Huizhen was afraid to pat the chest, just to really drive away the person, then this thing will be known to everyone, people will say, the queen lives here, can With the people, the scorpion is going to swear here, and the queen and the scorpion are really different. If this is said, if it is spread out, it will be passed to the capital, and it will be known to the minister and the emperor. I will have no hope at all. Well, it is estimated that I cant hold it down. I cant hold people, and I dont say anyone else. Come out, she has been targeting herself. "Wang Hao, Wang Hao went, telling us, looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Yuxin County, don''t expose the exposure, go. When he thought of Wang Haos destruction of his plan, and he continued to help the Queen of the King, Wu Huizhen was angry and told another woman standing next to him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already returned to Tuen Mun. They slept a good night last night. They got up early this morning and waited for He Yiwei to find it. When he came back last night, he did not see He Yiwei. He went to raise the place of Wang Ba. It is estimated that he will come back in the middle of the night. Can''t find this again, it can only be said today during the day. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for a long time, He Yiwei came over like a panda. "Zhang''s main book, Wang Xiancheng, I know it is wrong, and I don''t even think of it." He Yiwei pleaded guilty when he saw two people. "Why is the county magistrate saying this? It is difficult to meet things that can''t be solved. Come, take a hot towel and apply it to the county magistrate''s eyes. Then take some wine and live a **** Zhang Xiaobao and look at the panda He Yiwei. When the next servant went to pick up things, He Yiwei was like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head and said: "Wang Ba is dead, half is dead, all is money, and white is raised." "Dead? Dead and die, know how to die? Next time I will find a way to prevent them from dying, no one can succeed at one time. He County County does not have to worry about it." Zhang Xiaobao thought how big, However, it is only half of the death of Wang Ba. "Know, you and Wang Hao went back to Luoyang and took the cherries away. I thought about it myself. Do you need to disinfect the fish when you are raising fish? It is to pour lime into the water, I will ponder and disinfect more. Wang Bachangs will be better, so he will. "So you find a lot of lime to scatter in it? Finally, the king of the water is hanging all over, and the other half is lucky, staying on the shore." I dont have to say it, Zhang Xiaobao understands. He Yiwei nodded. "Yes, I know now, that lime can''t be used like that, but half of Wang Ba is an industry in the county. The money from the door is quite a lot. I am afraid that the people will know me and say, "said, you Look at Xiaobao and the net to leave for a while, He Yiwei got things done, right? "Wang Hao said this. When he said to He Yiwei. "Yes, I don''t want the money to come out, I am worried that the people said that it took a lot of work." He Yiwei did not know what to do, who made the door now transparent, and nothing could be stopped, in fact, it was before, the people The eyes are also bright and bright, the heart is like a mirror, but I can''t speak, so I endure it and I feel bad. But now I can talk about it. The county is not his own master. Once something goes wrong, he will pick it up. Zhang Xiaobao naturally won''t let He Yiwei out of this money. It is also a loss in research. After thinking about it, he looked at He Yiwei and said: "He County Order, what you said about giving the land of Fengzhou, even the more north to send Wang Ba Buzi I agree with the idea, and Wang Xiancheng also agreed. Fengzhou is willing to send a batch of livestock before the spring of next year to help cultivate the county. In order to promote mutual understanding between the two peoples, this time, we will send several people as representatives to visit and study in Fengzhou. Similarly, Xiaofeng Prefecture will send people to exchange exchanges between the two places. Xiaguan admired the overall situation of He Xianling, first said so many Wang Ba, after freezing, sent to Fengzhou, can be used as medicine, can also regulate the diet of the locals, the lower official is willing to find a boat. Sending Wang Ba in the past with a low price, what do you say in Wangxian? "I think, this is a glimpse. Lead... Two. In the aspect of doing things for the people, He Wei County Order is dedicated to the front." It is worth learning from, and based on this, the light is big, so I propose that after the autumn harvest this year, the true level of He Xianling should be waved out. In the spirit of not testing the theory, the county magistrate should be transferred to Yaozhou. You are responsible for the work of joining the army, and at the same time taking control of local land use, He County Order, you deserve our study and congratulations. Wang Hao also said it. He Yiwei listened to him. He understood what Zhang Xiaobao and Xixi said. The Wang Ba, who was killed by lime, ate nothing, so he sent it to Fengzhou and exchanged it for people. The animals in Fengzhou were so many. Come, not only did not lose, it seems to be able to earn points. What is more important is that the dead Wang Ba is not a responsibility, but a necessity. If you die well, you have to die like this. It is not good to die. Wang Weis meaning is to adjust himself to Yaozhou to participate in the military and to manage the military, but at the same time give him a real job, which is estimated to be the location of Yaozhou farming. It is precisely because of this that people feel incredible, made mistakes not only did not win, but also continue to promote, the reason is because of the mistake of the death of Wang Ba, the first time I saw, it is amazing, Ke Qi is Zhang Xiaobao Its the same as Wangs kind of official business. He Yiwei, who felt that he had to learn more from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, asked: "Is this so okay?" "What''s wrong with you? You don''t want to kill Wang Ba for your own self-interest. You also want to make the people in the county better. It''s just a wrong way, but the method can be learned. You will go to Yaozhou later, doing things." When you remember a little bit, listen to other people''s ideas, don''t show up this time again. The matter is fixed, and it will be posted later. Did you not bring back a few of the dead Wang Ba? Stewed and eaten, I see that you havent been very good these days. You have to make up for it. If you want to do something for the people, you have to have a healthy body. If you dont bring it, you will take two. I will do it for you personally. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think so. It wasn''t just thinking too simple. He was poisoned to death. If he had to clean up He Yiwei, that would be a real pity. And ready to praise He Yiwei. He Yiwei was moved. When he made a mistake, he was promoted. He also gave up his responsibilities. He nodded and promised: Xiaobao, hey, you can rest assured that no matter where you do things, I will remember this teaching. Scratch, stabilize, and stabilize, I am not so smart, I will seek stability, give me one side, I will hold one side, and wait for someone who really has the ability to take over and say. "Well, stability is sometimes a kind of skill. It is not like moving mountains. I will find a way to let you have some real power in the military over there. If you don''t understand, go to Huayuan County and ask, as long as it is Zhang Wang. The two companies bought and sold, you asked, they can''t tell you a good way, they will send back the news, is there anything else? If not, He County will take a rest for a long time. Take a good sleep." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Li Yiwei has a lot of psychological pressure. It is estimated that he should have been sleeping all night last night. "No, no, I can hold on, can, just have some food for a while." He Yiwei suddenly felt uncomfortable, spirit, squinting with a hot towel, breathing smoothly, a big stone finally moved from the heart go. One sentence, he squinted and he came out, he had to change his shackles, or he couldn''t see the road, and he was ready to make a notice. He continued to tell the people who were willing to listen to the situation of today''s slamming. When he came out of the net, he met three old men. The three old men knew what happened to him. The people who had been sent to him had already said that he had poisoned Wang Ba, and the people who sent it did not forget. Take a few as evidence to let the three old men taste it and see if it is poisonous. When Bi Laotou saw He Yiwei coming out of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos house, he asked: Is things solved? Is there anything that is not there? Can you get some benefits? "How do you know Bi Daren?" He Yiwei replied with a puzzled question. He asked this question in fact to acknowledge the old man. "How can I not know, you go to Xiaobao and Hey. As long as they are willing to help, bad things can be a good thing." Bi Laotou said with a fairy-like look. "You are really god, it is true, the dead Wang Ba turned out to be "Don''t say, let me guess, this time I must guess correctly. According to normal, Xiaobao will sell Wang Ba, is it necessary to promote in various restaurants in the county? Especially the Fengge Pavilion. There is The best place." Bi Laotou thought that he could finally keep up with the ideas of Zhang Wang, guessing, but the expression was very determined. "No, in that case, I will have an excuse for promotion. This is the case." He Yiwei repeated the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. "Ha ha" Zhang old man laughed "Baibu, you still can''t, you just forgot, Zhang family has never been so simple, according to what you said, it is only to solve the problem of the death of Wang Ba, then Will the high-ranking people of Zhangjias family come out? Will Zhang Xiaobao who got the true biography come out? "Hua! You don''t think too simple. It''s definitely not just that He Yiwei is going up, it''s not a simple two-way exchange, there should be other aspects." The old man who guessed the mistake refused to admit defeat. He Yiwei saw that he had nothing to do with himself. I greeted and went to work. Leaving three old men at the door, I looked at the two men and said, "I don''t believe it. I really can''t guess what he is planning. Hey, Xiaobao said that he wants to be a king, and let people go. Take, don''t go, I have it, old man, body bones can''t work, you have to make up, fast, let people send Wang Ba to Zhang Xiaobao." Due to the return of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Yuxin County, the people were completely relieved, and the Xincai County was undercurrent. A few days after Cui Day came over, he has not taken over until now, and he is still checking people. According to him, if the accounts are unknown, they will never be picked up. He didn''t pick up, and the other two couldn''t pick it up. After all, it came together. The most important thing is that if you pick it up easily, once Cui Rizhi finds out something, he is not going to be unlucky. Yanxian County, who is to take over, is the most honest. Since it has arrived in Xincai County, nothing is left. Just go out and stroll every day to see which place makes more money. See if you can get some benefits. Of course, looking at it, he still has no courage to cause trouble at this time, and he is accompanied by his own officials, three products and four products, and his own true son. It is estimated that two people will be very strict with the account, and Cui Rizhi wants to know what is from the account, and then deal with Feng Chang. The account of Xincai County can be made by the officials in the whole county. The wipes are completely wiped out. If you really want to find out, you can find them, but you need Cui Rizhi to take the account and go door to door, and finish the income. If you want to continue to hold the account to the place where you spend the money, if you dont lie, then you will have problems in your account and you will be short of money. However, this kind of practice is obviously impossible, because it is a running account, and it is not a re-examination accounting method. In fact, it is useless to re-examine the accounting method. As long as it is managed by people, it is impossible to be foolproof. Therefore, Cui Rizhi recently seemed very anxious because the workshop had to be built. Once it was up, Xincai County would soon be eligible to become a county, and the barriers could not be stopped. The time given was too small, and he could not run. Go to the construction site and tell the people of Tongan County and Zhang Wang that you should not build it, wait until I have checked the account. That is to find death. What Cui Rizhi can do is to force the following people to work hard. He now hopes that Li Linyi can check the handle, because Li Linyi is also very familiar with this aspect, and the ability is not comparable to ordinary people. He found Li Linyi today and said to Li Linwei: "Li Daren, I don''t know if you think there is something wrong with this Xincai County account?" "This is hard to say. There are a lot of accounts that don''t seem to be a problem. There is really nothing wrong with it. But many of the accounts don''t look bad, but there are some things in it. Some accounts seem to be faulty. It really has something wrong. Some of them seem to have problems. After the investigation, there is no problem. Therefore, this pound, the problem of the account is not the fault of the account itself, but to see if there is something wrong with its own affairs. Once something goes wrong, no matter whether there is any problem in the account, then it is a fault, on the contrary, things are not wrong, the account There is nothing wrong with it. If you really want to know if there is something wrong with you, don''t look at the faults on your account. Is there something wrong with the things you remember in the accounts? I said that Cui Daren understands? Li Linyi said to Cui Rizhi once, after watching it, he looked at Cui Rizhi and let him react. Cui Rizhi felt that the eye socket was hurting. He nodded. "I understand, I have a problem. I will go see it. The medical museum of Zhangjia is here. I will go see it." In the words, Cui Rizhi left, in fact, he did not want to get sick, but he really wants to go to the medical museum where Zhang Wang and his two are on the side. They are going to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for help. He knows that if they change to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei If you do, the account must be well checked. Looking at Cuis departure, Li Linyi did not have the slightest pleasure. The main reason was that he wanted to make the plan fail. He was prepared to pursue his dreams. But who knows, when the people who sent the people entered the courtyard of the dream-seeking, they are chasing The dream disappeared, and there was still a fragrant smell in the house, and the money that was previously earned by the dream was not taken away. It should be tied. Who is tied, what is the purpose of tying dreams, this is what Li Linyi wants to know most. If it is a dream to get things done in other places, then it is good to say that once it is because of Xincai County, then Its over, its a description of what you can think of, and others have thought of it, whether its an enemy or a friend. "Li Daren, what should I do now?" Feng Changgong hid when Cui Rizhi came. Now that Cui Rizhi is gone, he will come out and ask Li Linwei. "Wait." Li Linyi returned a word. Feng Changgong still can wait, this time it was possible to promote the official, and the result was dragged down, and I couldnt go up, not to mention things in my heart. I asked: "When Li Daren, what time to wait?" "When someone is going to deal with you, or when I am trying out a few workshops in Xincai County, I will see who is the first." Li Linyi is also judging things. Feng Changgong simply did not understand the meaning of Li Linxi. He wanted to ask, and Li Linxis face was not good. He could only hold back and wait for Li Linyi to speak. Li Linyi thought for a while, and this said: "If the other party takes the dream priests away, it will be unfortunate if you come, if it is the other party. Then they will count the time. When Xinchao can be a county, Looking for you, exchange the benefits with the pursuit of dreams. As for whether there is another party or not, it is hard to say, but it is conceivable that they must know your troubles. It is likely that there is a traitor. This is just speculation, but it is not certain. At this time, the main book was busy. He once again entered a room and said to the person sitting inside: "The dream priest is gone, I can''t see it again, our people are doing it?" "Not our people, we don''t care so much. Our main task is to stare at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I sent a few people. The result was empty. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to Luoyang. I just heard them come back. The news, but the people we sent out actually have four undercovers and can no longer contact. It is estimated that there are many evils. In the aspect of espionage, we have not done enough. If Feng Changgong is attacked, will you be implicated? The rich people explained to the main foil and asked. The main thin nod, "I guess it will, but it won''t kill, because I have participated in a lot of things, but I also left evidence. When I just pass the evidence and prove that I am forced, it is also meritorious. It will become a civilian if it is too big." "Continue to pay attention to the affairs of Yuxin County. The above has left the capital. When we leave, we will order, let us be careful. It is very likely that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not be our people." "Well, I can''t do it. I personally went to see it and inquired from the bright side." The main book was finished, and it was followed by the last road, from the back of the soft spring pavilion. It was also very calmly passed through the soft spring pavilion. . This time he did not meet any dog ??men and women, and walked back easily. The soft spring pavilion he had just passed was not calm. The four women were sitting together. Everyone''s face was covered with a veil, and there was a letter on the table among the four of them. To be precise, it is a piece of paper with only a few words. Four people wear one-color clothes, red, yellow, green and blue. The words on paper have been staring at them for a long time. However, I have not left my eyes. The woman in red dress said at this time, "Isn''t I found someone else? The meaning of this letter is very clear. "Xincai County is not the place where you should intervene, retreat." Who is so crazy, seems to know Who are we?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 337： Behind the game The woman who brought the clothes to the public listened to the words of the woman in red and said! "It is estimated that the ice, the people of Si Bu, the other party''s means of doing things are not as hot as the Tao, even to give our people a life, otherwise, it is not just the dream of the Taoist priest lost, our people do not think it is good." "We have **** the dream of catching up. We want to collect intelligence. What is the purpose of the other party? I havent heard the news of the dream Taoist now. Are they rushing to play? Our people have left the area for more than 200 miles. Was ambushed on the water. The people who were being held at the time said that when the other party packed them, there was only one trick. One face fell and there was no chance of rebellion. The first person who was awake saw that the other person was walking from the water, not by boat. Tour, indicating that the other party''s water is available. If you are not a person who wants to live on the water, what kind of water will be so good? I don''t know if they will contact us and what benefits they want. If they know the purpose of collecting this information, then we will be passive. The woman in green clothes analyzed with a hoarse voice. The woman in yellow clothes sees three. Everyone talks, and the same movements like Bailing are not only good in water, but also in local efforts. One person has knocked down our people. From what our people say, we can know The other side of the attack is that the head is a stomach, and there are two more. But among us, the one who was the first to wake up said that the other partys original attack was against his throat. I dont know why he suddenly turned to the left of his chin, and the other hand seemed to be ready. Keep up with it. I have asked other people, they are also only one hand when the other party is making a move. The other hand seems to have weapons, but it is not bright when it is illuminated by lights at night. It should be black. The same weapon, the same way to start, reminds me of one thing. "What?" asked the woman in red. "Tubo''s business, we also collected intelligence in Tubo. When the Wingzhou logistics camp used to go there, on the battlefield, there was nothing behind it, but in the jungle battle ahead, many Tubo scouts died. They are all inexplicable, as if they had not been subjected to a fierce struggle and were killed by a blow. Some people are lucky enough to survive to the side of the hook over there, not that they are not powerful. But the other party is too powerful. When the other party starts, it is always a blow. Even if it is replaced by injury, there will be no hesitation, especially at night, the other partys weapons are not as reflective as ordinary weapons. The other side''s main attack throat, eyes, two ribs, wounds, are divided into triangles, can not stop bleeding. Can only use medicine or mud to paste, this unit we found out, is... curse" "It is the most elite existence of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County. The team of the No.1 team can carry out the warfare called special warfare on any terrain. It is specially used for rescue, reconnaissance, assassination, and is proficient in water. At that time, Wang He took the whole team of 56 people to Tubo, and it is said that the people who died in their hands passed a thousand. Later, when I returned to Datang, it never appeared again. Zhang Wang and the two began to focus on the team of the first two or three teams, each team of three hundred people, is it their hands? What is the purpose? The woman in red clothes waited for the woman in the yellow dress to finish, and then she said it, but in any case, she guessed what the other party wanted to do. The other two women also seem to agree with the judgment of the women in yellow clothes. They are very powerful, their movements are concise, their weapons are not reflective, and they are deeply water-based. It seems that only the people who are strong in the team are responsible, because the weapons of others cannot be reflected. Huang Yi women sighed. "Whether it is them or not, it is of no use to us now. Even if they are, do we dare to send people in the past and then take back the dreams? It may not be possible, their people are not like that. Good to deal with, let alone we should not deal with them." "Hey! I am not afraid. I guess there is no courage in the two kings of Zhang Wang." The woman in the blue dress snorted with dissatisfaction. "Yes, I am afraid, I am afraid that the people I sent out will not die until I see the dream. If it is really what they did, the last time they did not kill, they have already left their feelings, and then In the past, they will still show their feelings? Every time I heard the person who was the first to wake up? At that time, he felt that he was going to die. The other party used an arm to win him a knife. There was blood on the knife. It should be that the other party was also hurt. . Even at that time, the other arm of the other party did not move, indicating that the other party did not want to kill him, instead of killing him. I am afraid to provoke such a person. If you feel that your own people are powerful, then you will send it out and try. But I said the ugly words to the front. If you fail, you are detected by the other party. I don''t want to die with you, don''t expect me to help you, how far I have to run, tell me before you start, I am ready to evacuate. The voice of the woman in the poison coat is still so good, but the words that are said are not a little bit of love. The other three women sighed and stopped talking about robbing people. The main reason is that they are still not sure that they are the hands of Zhang and Wang. Once they send people out, there is a great possibility that they will be cleaned up by others. What is most worrying is the revenge of the other party. "If you can''t be sure, then don''t say it. It''s nothing more than a small part of the income, a small number of people who can threaten, so good to do other things, go back, buy and sell, the net is the owner of Xincai County. The book has come out again, or do we sell Zhang Wang and two people one?" The woman in green clothes put forward her own ideas. The other three women shook their heads. The woman in blue clothes said: "If they can grab people in our hands, it means they have got a lot of useful information. Can they not know the main book?" "Dissipated, scattered, just when this matter has not been born, but there is a need to send out talents in Yuxin County. Who will go? I knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would choose that place, and they have already arranged people to go. Who can think of that? A small county has been favored by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." The red woman doesn''t want to be like this. Things continue to be discussed and asked by three people. Three people looked at each other, two people shook their heads, not ready to go, only the woman in yellow clothes nodded and promised "I will go, but you should not expect me to be as good as there, I am there to operate normally. I won''t bother myself. "Know, I don''t plan to let you listen to the officials'' information there, and then try to control the officials. It will become prosperous in itself. It is estimated that there will be guides like the ones in the capital. If you can let your men join in. Its better The woman in red saw that someone had promised, and she did not ask too much, she also knew. How much trouble can be caused by playing under the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In the county of Yuxin County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also sorting out the information. They came back, and the information that seemed to be useless was found by them, about the county and Xincai County. The information they received in Luoyang was sorted out by others and felt important. Very few, although more accurate, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not think that the next generation in their family did not go through a special system of study. And with the experience of the examples, it can be perfect. For example, when Tubos No. 1 was in an economic war. There are also people in the inner courtyard of the intelligence, but they cannot judge the crisis inside. Many things seem to be normal, but as long as you think about it, you can discover the secrets. This is a kind of cultivation of thinking. It is not easy. Otherwise, can you just be a good person to organize intelligence as long as you learn well? Which is so simple. (network e "Xiaobao, some people have shipped a large number of beans to sell, the price has not been reduced, this is a bit unusual, here is not very lack of beans When Zhang Xiaobao was processing Wang Ba, Wang Hao took a pile of books in his hand and saw it. He saw the news of a soybean and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Is there anyone who has recently acquired soy. Or something related to soy, such as fermented bean curd, stinky tofu, and soy oil, has anyone proposed that soybeans and their derivatives be needed for new dishes? Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Bas head down, put the shell aside, and prepared to send it to the pharmacy for medical treatment. Wang Hao shook his head "No "That doesn''t matter if he keeps the price, he is afraid that he will suddenly cut the price, and it is a price one day. The price is lower than the price, or the price of the soybean is raised. This can affect the local soybean price fluctuation. Is the most worrying Zhang Yubao said again. "Oh, does that mean that as long as the other party comes over, no matter how many soybeans, they will keep the current price, will there be no problem?" Wang Wei smelled a thick **** smell. Don''t look at the blood of Wang Ba, he stayed in the body, but he could cut his head. The smell is still very big. I don''t know how people who drink the blood of Wang Ba are drinking. Of course, if you encounter a special situation, you can drink it, but it is not so special now. So Wang Hao stepped back a few steps and tried not to smell it. "That depends on what is going on. Wang Ba is actually really not good. At least I don''t like to eat. Many people like to drink the bastard. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect. It is similar to an egg. It is not as good as a snake. Grandpa wants to eat, what do you say? He actually got a living king. In fact, this thing is the same as fighting. The soldiers are not growing. It is not that the price of the soybeans he sells is stable. It is really stable. It needs to look at the output and needs to look at transportation. This is all about it, but he does it now. For what purpose, I guess it is a normal business person. I dont expect to be able to make a fortune suddenly, and Im not short of money in my hands, so Im going to take a look at his yellow beans. If its good, sign a contract with him. If its not good, dont worry about him. The main thing is to see the oil rate, everything else is bad. Zhang Xiaobao released the blood of the living Wang Ba, and the gallbladder also came out, and the wine was first sterilized. When the old man wants to eat, he must use the spirits to break the gallbladder, pick out the skin, and then let The old man drinks, because some of the gallbladder also has bad things, unless it is raised, it can not be swallowed without swallowing. Wang Hao stepped back two more steps and took out the charcoal pen. "Okay, I remembered it. I bought a batch first and looked at the oil rate. You really lacked morality. Even the bean cake was used to make tofu. "How can we not make tofu with bean cake? Our method of pressing oil is not easy to squeeze oil. What''s more, the price of tofu made with bean cake is cheaper. The fiber and protein of beans are not wasted? It is also good for eating. That is the taste is almost. In fact, there are still many places where even the bean cake can''t be eaten. Do you know how I lived before? I also went to the rescue center, where I also gave the bean cake kids two or two a day. The adults were four or two a day. There was a good rescue center for steaming. Some even steamed, and it was called sputum. But can live, have you ever eaten bean cake with fermented bean curd? Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Ba with boiling water and threw it into the pot and stewed it. It only had a little salt. When it was time to put some seasoning, it was not so salty. Many people liked to drink this taste. Know which is good to drink. Wang Hao really did not eat bean curd mixed with fermented bean curd, but she had eaten sauerkraut with fermented bean curd, which is more exciting than raw fish, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao said this will be better. I looked at the contents of a few pages and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I have another thing. Someone wants to pay for the road in Yuxin County, but he asks that the sale of the two sides of the road will be his. The road to be chosen seems to be next to us to introduce water." "He dreams, we are not prepared to take advantage of this river. He can see it. It is very powerful. It is good to know where water is best. The human nature is good, and the realm of thought is low." Zhang Xiaobao really wants to meet this person. He can judge where the river is going. It is absolutely uncommon. You must understand the local economic structure and be familiar with geography. Wang Hao smiled and said, "Which realm is low, I don''t see how high you are. In fact, He Yiwei was prepared to promise him, because He Yiwei didn''t know the importance of that road. Unfortunately, he was smart, but he was not selected. Wrong way, he sent He Yiwei a thousand things, a jade bowl. He Yiwei saw this bowl and refused if he didn''t think about it. One thousand, too, He Yiwei was afraid to bear it. This little man is not very interesting. How do I feel that his approach does not want people here? Like us? While secretly calculating, giving gifts to officials, when it comes to the benefits, officials do not have to take responsibility. This kind of person is actually not much on our side. Many people give gifts to officials first, then get news from the officials to make money, and then participate in the past, compared to this person, "Yes, it is not as good as this person. This person is really capable. He knows how to advance and retreat. It is a thousand. A lot of it. If it is replaced by money, it was already at our time. Officials have promised it. How much is the bucket of rice? Good 30 texts, one thousand is thirty-three, one bucket is also about ten pounds, we were four yuan a pound. There are probably one thousand two to one thousand three, that is more than one million yuan, and there is no need to add some trouble. I really don''t know how many officials can refuse like He Yiwei. Well, it is not easy to promote He Yiwei in the future. Yeah, at least there is fear in his heart. However, He Yiwei is a bit stupid and replaced me. I will accept it. Can this kind of defamation always be written? When I said that he was donating to the county, let the people thank him, but the road will definitely not give him, but also give a short paragraph, he has to teach He Yiwei, after doing such a thing, he will do it. Dare to say nothing? Yes, help me write down, contact this person, I take the time to meet, such a person may have great use in the future, flexible mind, quick thinking, in addition to not knowing here, it is really good, as long as he can stabilize Steady, first explore more, you can earn more money in the future. "Okay, I remembered, there is still one thing." Wang Hao continued to look at it. As long as she can analyze it herself, she will let go of it. If she cant analyze it or think it is suspicious, she will tell Xiaobao. Let Zhang Xiaobao come. Decide. The two people cooperated very tacitly. Wang Hao turned to the end. When he thought that there was no major event, he suddenly saw one. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "There is another thing. Zhang Jiaxuan wrote a letter and said that Zhang said that he would frame him. Let us help." "Hey? He is short of heart, this kind of thing can appear on the book in your hand. He mean? No matter who he is, he can''t die, my most annoying thing is this kind of thing, you can secretly write a letter, you have to let Everyone knows, fast, write a letter to Xincai immediately, telling them to speed up the progress. This day, chasing dreams is in our hands, writing to Zhang, telling him the things of Zhang Jialu and telling him how to return Let him not worry about the scorpion." Zhang Xiaobao was really angry when he heard this one thing. Because he and Wang Hao had just set up a set for Zhang, Zhang Jiaxuan had to find something at this time. People who didnt understand thought that they and Wang Hao were standing on the side of Zhang Jialu. Its too hateful, just like Zhang Xiaobaos more than 100 One year before, a child can take over the father''s island country. Can''t do this, isn''t this forcing others to do things? Zhang Xiaobao wants to be more and more "see where Zhang Jialu went, stop any supply of our goods over there, and if there is a water supply to our vessel, it will stop. If there is no warning, then anyone who wants to use it in the future may want to use it." Let''s play, I can''t afford it. Wang Hao also thinks this way. It is the most uncomfortable thing to be used by people. What''s more, it is still in this matter. At the key time, Zhang Jialu is damned. "Xiao Bao, do not need to find some trouble with Zhang Jialu, impeach him, we do not directly shoot, the imperial is not there to have us, let them shoot, no, no, our people can not know, Let Yu Wenrong do it. Maybe you can pack Zhangs people. The king is ready to retaliate. Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly: "Okay. My grandmother, don''t add chaos, and you can explain it with Zhang. This way, the supply stop is stopped, but why should you write a praise for Zhang Jiaxuan''s poem, you write You wrote better than me, and I will send it to the cognac." "Listen to you, cheaper, Wang Hao, put away the idea that he wants to die in Zhang Jialu. At this time, the smell of the meat in the pot has already been transmitted. The first one of Zhangs old man appeared at the door. Look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. See the appearance of two people in an office. Dont bother, just stand there and wait, even if I dont know if I know the stew of the king. As soon as he appeared at the door, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that the two people were very alert. See him, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao said: "Grandpa Zhang, there are a lot of Wang Ba shells here, I will give you vinegar. Burn one, its a lot of time, maybe five days or seven days. When you eat snacks, its tough and crisp. "Okay, okay, you two continue, don''t care about me, I haven''t seen anything, I haven''t heard anything, continue." Zhang Laotou was the first to hear that Wang Ba shell did not use tiles to bake another Practice, it seems to be good, when you nod your head, go back two steps. Wang Hao said with a smile: "Grandpa Zhang, I have not done anything with Xiaobao, we are doing business, you don''t have to." "Yes, yes, nothing has been done, business, big things, I understand, all understand Zhang Laotou in the words of Wang Hao. "Xiao Bao, you still give Zhang Grandpa a king''s eight shells to eat?" Wang Hao and Zhang Laotou could not say, turned to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care. He smiled and said to Wang Hao: "You don''t have to worry about it. As the saying goes, it is like a bodhi tree. It looks like a mirror station. It is often diligent, so it is dusty." This is the opposite "Sui Bao, can you learn more, you are not right, it seems that you are not taking off, it is not Bodhi, the mirror is not Taiwan. There is nothing. Where is the dust. You killed me. Yes, there is a layer on the realm. Compared with this thing, Wang Hao was naturally better than Zhang Xiaobao and immediately corrected it. "Yes, yes, there is no such thing, where is the dust, good, good, and continue to be Wang." Zhang Bao said in Wang Hao''s words. "You, do you think that let others think about it, can you show off?" Wang Hao finally knew that his words were used by Zhang Xiaobao to ask himself, not slow. "Wrong, this is not showing off, this is called happiness Zhang Xiaobao back. "The broken jar has a good mouth, Grandpa Zhang, I told you, vinegar is too much to eat, lowering blood pressure. "Yes, I am right, I have not eaten vinegar in these few days, just wait for Xiaobao to do something." Zhang Laotou chose to believe Zhang Xiaobao. "What are you doing with Xiaobao? Is there any of my? The news is that the emperor is going to go out to the palace to go somewhere else. It seems that the money in the treasury is more than Xiaobao. You said that you can stop the emperor from going out and go out once to spend A lot of money." Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou appeared in the doorway, and Bi Laotou asked Zhang Xiaobao. If you want to know what happened, please visit the murder chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 338： I want to go back to work. Bao and Wang Xizheng are discussing the things of Buddhism. (Updated the fastest "" "Bi old man suddenly stunned. Let the two people feel a little unprepared, Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly lamented "Bi Grandpa. Where is the emperor going?" "Jinyang, the emperor travels, spends a lot of money. Can you not let him go?" Bi Laotou began to oppose the emperor at this time, and did not know which one he stood. "Grandpa, how much can you spend? I can''t do this money. Isn''t it far from Chang''an? Going to go, don''t you have to stay in the capital. You can''t go anywhere else in your life." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao is broken, how big is it, Jinyang is also Taiyuan, Shanxi, not far from the capital, saying that the past has passed, why bother to stop, strolling and strolling will not work. Peoples leaders have nothing to do when they go out for a flight, look at the scenery of other places, only talk about anything, it is estimated that it is the same thing, mainly to meet, many times when talking, can not As strong as not meeting. Can Li Longji not turn around in his own country? Then what is the emperor, is it not awkward to live? Wang Hao is also the idea that Li Longji is boring in the capital, then go out and have fun, relax next time and continue to do things, why bother to limit him, is not to spend some money? Not too much. When I walked around the place, it wasn''t just that I was in a good mood. The local people were equally happy and valued. Therefore, Wang Hao also agreed: "Bi Grandpa, I also agree, that money we set, and then the emperor wants to go out and see, we also make this money" small The old man did not expect that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were all for the people, suddenly began to support the emperors patrol. He said, Its not money, like Yang Guang. He came out, that flower. Not to mention the money, but also to make the days of the people sad, repair the canal." "Bi Grandpa, the canals seem to be used too. And follow the repair, the problem of the people, is not a question of money, he always went to a place to eat the hearts of the people? We can give the money enough, not to mention Grandpa, you only saw the bad side, but did not see the good side. For example, is it a bad thing to seal a Zen ceremony? Its not just spending money, but it can form a deterrent to the surrounding countries. Many times, many things can be exchanged for not just money. There is a saying that its not a war, but a countrys emperor is fine. Going out and turning can also show the ability of this country. Grandpa Bi, this thing is so fixed, just after a lap, the emperor went to Thailand to stop the Zen, all the way to spend, we are out. Just like Wang Huang and Hui Wei, who said that the word is not earned, Grandpa, I will tell you this evening, the relationship between consumption and production relations. Zhang Xiaobao strongly supported Li Longji to go out and play and look at the place in his country. As a result, he can make him more love the people and land of the self. The money is not spent in other countries, no matter how it is spent, and finally It is to stay within the country. Of course, if it is concave, it will grow. Switching to a person like this, Bi Laotou is definitely not to be convinced. It can be said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are the two people. The two people do not have to doubt the facts. They have never seen them suffer. Since they all support it, it seems that they are against it. After calculating it, Bi Laotou asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Is it really profitable? Immediately earn the money from the emperor''s travels?" "No, Grandpa, that kind of thing can''t be done. I really want to make it back, but it''s okay, but I can''t make such an idea. I won''t agree. That''s the real hurt. This is our own." The country is not someone else." Zhang Xiaobao vetoed the proposal of Bi Laotou. No, it is absolutely impossible. If you give back the money spent in one go, it is simple, you can do it easily, but can you do it? Wang Hao also understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and turns long-term returns into short-term ones. This will inevitably exacerbate local capital flows. Sometimes it is not a good thing to transfer funds too quickly, so I said: "My grandfather, when I invested, I was divided into short-term returns and long-term returns. I and Xiaobao chose long-term and short-term use in other countries. The accumulation of money is not the circulation of money for us, but Increased productivity. (The fastest update """ I really want to let the currency flow increase, how good is Xiaobaos way of taking cash flow? Fast, really fast, Xiaobao can turn a copper coin into ten copper coins to run. But what really hurts is the people of our Datang, so Xiaobao says nothing, not that he wont "That is what I think is bad, too. Then listen to you, how can the Queen and Wu Huizhen help you make money? Are you making money in this way?" Bi Laotou saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis saying that they didnt agree with each other. They knew that they couldnt keep up with the two peoples ideas, but knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had been doing things without hurting the people of Tang Dynasty. Where is the injury, then what is the question, of course, Tubo and Japan. The two places are still in Zhang Xiaobao''s calculations. It is estimated that the final is not good. You need to see Zhang Xiaobao''s mood. If you are good, you may be a little let go. If it is not good, the two countries are waiting for the bad luck, just let yourself wait. People have seen the hot spots of this means. After listening to the old mans productivity, Zhang Xiaobao thought about it: In fact, its a kind of thing. The money we make through the queen and the donkey is not ordinary people, but rich people, even foreigners. Grandpa, you know, "small Wang Hao also went on to say: "There is not much money in our family. It is only a reserve of 300,000 yuan. It is more in circulation. 300,000 is a lot for others. A lot, even the usual 1,000 families have a lifetime to add up. But for us, it has been very few. The money that has been spent has not directly impacted on finance. To be honest, Grandpa Bi, the return on this kind of investment is too low for us. Many of the money is spent. In terms of infrastructure. If this is a country, we will definitely not be like this. Is it not a lack of money to make money? When the day is busy, we will talk to the three grandfathers about the relationship in the evening, telling the three grandfathers what the Tubo will be this year, and how is Japan. "Let''s go, let''s not talk about Xiaobao and Yu. If you support it, then let them do it. Go back and write to the court, saying that it is the money of the emperor''s travel." The old man Yao saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao crying. On the Lions Little Womens Association, I took the old man and walked back. "Yes, we have gone out of this money. I don''t believe that it is not enough for the emperor to go to the place next to a circle of 300,000." Zhang Xiaobao should bear it. When the three old men left, Wang Hao sighed. "I thought it would be easier for us to go to a small place. The result is still so busy, why do you say why?" "Because we are not willing to live so mundanely, we want to make more achievements. What kind of height you are standing on, we must be responsible for this. We have always been above the Datang, accurately speaking. In addition to the power of the Tang Dynasty, we are willing to exchange interest with Li Longji. It used to be because our strength is not enough. Now it is because we like this kind of game. In fact, we have never regarded ourselves as a part of a feudal society. What we think about is the whole Chinese nation. The goodwill of Datang is only in He is tough on neighboring countries. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed Wang Shu''s thoughts on two people. corpse "Yes. That''s it, because you and I didn''t look at Li Longji. They have always treated this time with a kind of playful attitude, but our hearts are definitely not the whole Chinese nation as a play object. The money we really want to come out. (The fastest update """" Wang Hao also agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s statement, and this is the case. "Exit, why not, this is actually a kind of profitable business. Like the Ji Ge I wrote, Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen can''t just enjoy, they must pay the price they deserve. Of course, the price is for them. There won''t be any harm." Zhang Xiao has a return. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei discussed their own ideas, among the German art hospitals in Huayuan County, Wu Huizhen was working hard for his own external image. This time she knew that she had lost to the Queen of the Kings. She shouldnt have wanted this Four Seasons Square. It made people feel like a blind man. This matter is actually simple and simple to say. It is difficult and difficult to say. It depends on whether anyone else wants to use it. If everyone does not care, then they can go through the past. If someone is behind the scenes to make something to promote, it is estimated. I am not good enough to return to the capital. If this is the case, you can get benefits from other aspects. The problem is that you don''t get it at all. So what we have to do now is to find ways to improve the attitude of the local people towards themselves, not to say improvement, but to strengthen their own good side in the hearts of the people. So it was almost night when I had to accompany myself, and the children who were happy to play there were skating. Listening to others, the Queens skating skills are very powerful. They can actually circle on the ice and can jump up and turn two laps. This is really not a match for myself. Who makes the family''s origin different from himself? The Queen of the Queen can fight to kill the enemy. In any case, he can''t compare it anyway. The only thing that can be done is to have a sincere smile. While watching the little guys play happily there, encourage two sentences, and they need to push a chair to run around on the ice, or they will fall. "Hui , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Wu Huizhen actually didn''t want to play. He saw that others didn''t have to push the chair, but he had to push it. It was not good for anyone. She was ready to practice when she was no one. When I returned to the palace, I also did it in the palace. One such place, when playing with the emperor, is much better than playing with the children now. This is the inside of the house, I can''t see the outside. There was a candle in the room, so I couldnt feel the passage of time. When I heard the people around me ask, Wu Huizhen asked, Its dark? "If you go back to the maiden, there is no black, but you can''t always be on this ice. What if you are cold?" said the palace lady worried. "If you are not black, don''t say it anymore. What are you afraid of? What is this place? Here is the Deyi Hospital. There is a medical school not far away. Are you happy to watch the children playing? How can I let them Suddenly not happy?" When Wu Huizhens words were spoken, the voice was very loud. Let the children who played there hear it too. The children are very simple and do not know the battle in the palace. They saw a total of two big men in the palace. One was a queen and the other was a blind man. What they didnt expect was that no matter which one, they were very good to them, and they were full of yearning for the palace. Living there is the happiest thing. Seeing the children looking at their plans, Wu Huizhen said to them: "Do not worry, even if it is a night, I will follow you, wait for me to learn, play hide-and-seek with you, and have meals at night." The wife who followed Wu Huizhen was not an ordinary person. When she heard Wu Huizhens words, she looked at her meaning and immediately knew what to do. She said aloud: Mother, your body is not good. Cant catch cold, doctor All said, in this case, you will be very uncomfortable." "Don''t say it anymore, I am not at all uncomfortable." Wu Huizhen is happy, his own palace lady is sensible, and when she talks, she slams down on the ground and climbs up hard, looking at the children who care about it. Said: "It''s okay, just slip it. I can''t compare you, you are all very powerful, oh, nothing, my legs don''t hurt." "Yiang Niang, Niangniang." Wu Huizhen said that his legs did not hurt but could not stand up. The ladies immediately lifted her up and walked away. The lady who spoke just shouted with concern and smiled and stopped. The children said: "You continue to play, the girl''s body is slightly uncomfortable, just a little while, there are good things to prepare for you at night, come and bring them to play." The children really dont know what to do, and Wu Huis people are sick. If they continue to play, its really awkward, but if you dont play, the person has already said, let yourself wait for someone at night. After eating and going, what can I do? Just when they hesitated and didn''t know whether to leave or leave, Wu Huiyan stood up again and said to them: "Be sure to eat dinner here and then go. I will come over again. I never used to. Played, watching who is amazing." There is one of his words. "The flank is relieved. Continue to play in Hanli, of course. They don''t have to spend money." One by one in the mind to remember Wu Huizhen, go back naturally, do not have to talk to the adults at home, the Queen is good, Wu Huizhen is also good. Once he was carried out of the indoor ice rink, Wu Huizhen was no longer uncomfortable. He told others to put her down and said to a person nearby: "When you wait tomorrow, you will pass the news out and must pass. Going to Beijing, did you understand?" "Understand, the slaves said that the slaves are guaranteed to do well." How could the Wuyiwei''s palace lady not know what Wu Huizhen meant, and quickly agreed. The next day, waiting for this time in the afternoon, Wu Huizhens activities with the sick children accompanying the local children have already spread, and they are spreading all the way to the capital. Wu Huizhen was happy in his heart, and rewarded his own talents well. He asked the next loyal girl who was following, the most loyal palace girl: "But what other things are arranged?" "Return to the girl''s words, arranged, and arranged, the niece is assured, the people who are looking for trouble for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not expose the maiden, but we can''t use the pigeons to deliver the news, it is estimated that we have to wait. Its only a matter of time. Here is the information sent by people over the past few days. The palace girl immediately knew how to answer and handed a letter to Wu Huizhen. After seeing the letter, Wu Huizhen said a little helplessly: "It seems that it is not an easy thing to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Who is the pursuit of the dream? Who told us to cooperate with us? Li Linzhens action, no matter what he wants to do, has to be done well. Even if it is killing, he has to find a way to make people look suicidal. "Yes, the slaves will arrange it." The palace responded with a sigh and left in a hurry. Waiting for this matter to be arranged, Wu Huizhen sat there and muttered: "This time I see how you both respond, I want to be right with me, hey! I let you know that I am amazing." The next lady, Ming Ming, heard the voice of Wu Huizhen but had to pretend that she did not hear it. I didnt know what to do there. Some palace ladies believed that Wu Huizhen could defeat Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and some did not report this. Any expectation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are so good to deal with, no one will have suffered countless losses on them. Another morning, Wu Huizhen had eaten the prepared food for this meal. When I was thinking about going to the bubble hot spring again, suddenly the supervisor of Zhangs family came over and said to Wu Huizhen: The goddess, there is something wrong. Know if you want to go." "What?" Wu Huizhen was actually not satisfied with the director of this Zhang family, because after she arrived here, she did not enjoy the kind of treatment that the Queen said. Live well, eat well, play well, soak in the hot springs, but there is a lot less of the east curtain, first of all, how to exercise here, once again, I have not seen the special modulation The milk that comes out is soaked to yourself. Not to mention that someone came to teach themselves what is going on, which is obviously different from the situation in which the Queen Queen lived here, but looking at the regulations here, I really can''t find any problems. In other words, the treatment of the Queen of the Queen is not within the regulations, but is added. I don''t know how the Queen of the King is now. I heard that the drug Wangshan is very good. "Mother, Niangniang." Zhang Jia sent the supervisor to see Wu Huizhen stayed there and shouted twice. This time Wu Huizhen responded and asked the supervisor: "What did you say to make me pass?" "In fact, it is not a big deal. It is a recent competition here. The cooking competition will let many cooks make new dishes. It must be something that others have not seen before, and then let the people with identity evaluate it." Whose identity is high, whoever is important, once this is the case. If the dish is really able to win, then the name of the dish is not the name given by the cook, but the name of the person who evaluated it. For example, if you say a certain dish, if you really win, then this dish will be called Hui Yi Cai. This kind of small thing would not want to disturb the goddess, but it is interesting, so come over with the goddess. Say it. The person in charge of Zhangs family is very euphemistic, but it always gives people a feeling of neglect. What do you want to do not disturb, if you dont want to bother, dont say it. Wu Huizhens first thought was that the supervisor did not want to participate, so he emphasized that it was a small matter, so Wu Huizhen asked the supervisor: Would the Queen Empress? "The Niangniang asked the Queen of the Queen to participate. It has been held several times. The Queen of Queens participated three times and once a month." The person in charge said to Wu Huizhen. "Oh, my sister also participated. If so, how can I not go and see it? If I am one, I can still taste the dishes made by the cooks. Did you participate in the water cloud? I really want to know. How about the cook here compared to the royal chef in the palace?" Wu Huizhen will not hesitate any more. Since the Queen of the Kings has participated, and the name of the dish will add to himself, then as long as this dish is really good, it is spread, and isnt your name circulated? The supervisor did not reveal any other extra expressions. It was still the smile of the moment. He said to Wu Huizhen: "Since the girl is participating, the cooking of the cooks can of course not be taken lightly. Even if there is no kitchen to participate in the water, it is only The words of the maiden must also be seen in the past. When the maidens want to taste it carefully." Upon completion, the supervisor hurriedly left to register for Wu Huizhen. Of course, Wu Huizhen was not a contestant, but felt that he could enter the ranks of the judges. Looking at the supervisor''s departure, Wu Huizhen finally wanted to understand. It turned out that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to raise the status of the Queen. The Queen of Queens had already participated three times. If he did not grasp it, he might lose his chance. Thinking of this, Wu Huizhen told the people around him: "Go and check the situation of the cook competition, and the cooks from all the places. I don''t believe that there is really no one among them." Hey! Its not for the Queen of the Kings, its estimated that this arrangement, I will let them fail this time. Today is gone, the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket support, thank you. , Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 339： I am helpless The original chef is busy preparing for the time. ("""" in this game, the Huayuan County is the chef of Gyeonggi Province. Other places have not yet begun. After preparing for each state, they will be recruited to Beijing for the next game. Wu Huizhen wanted to give Zhang Wang two chaos in the game, so there was no less arrangement. The Queen of Queens did not care about this matter, went to Yaowangshan to continue to maintain his skin, and learn more about the elegant way, in order to stabilize his own. The battle between the two has been behind, still peaceful. The place where the peace is not the case is Xincai County. The disappearance of the pursuit of dreams made a few people abandon, and with the remarks that came out, when Feng Changgong finally pointed out, Li Linyi could not continue to wait. The more important thing was that the construction of the workshop was accelerated again. Li Linyi called Feng Changgong and said: "Do you want to live or want to die?" "Live, Li Daren, you must save me, I know that I am wrong, I shouldn''t look for that dream." At the moment of life and death, Feng Changgong begged Li Linyi like a puppy with a tail and a pity. "It seems that you haven''t known where the mistake is. You shouldn''t stop Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao from arguing about the river. Well, if you know the mistake, you will immediately dig the ditches. Dig to the village of Yuxin County, post a notice to the water. And go. Second, some time ago, I heard the rumors, misleading the false priests to come to the county to talk nonsense, and catching the documents in the sea, the high price reward, giving the people the first mistake, third, there may be omissions in the accounts? If you are short of money, you should first escape this time. Fourth, go to Yuxin County and face the crime of Zhang Xiaobao. Li Linzhen understands that this matter is not only the struggle of Xincai County, but the struggle of the two factions. On the other hand, Yu Wenrongs eyes will see the big things happen. If he pushes one more, it will be better than Zhangs saying that he will retaliate. Dongshan does not know when to start again. Feng Changgong reveals a difficult color and said: "Li Daren, the lower official is doing this, where is the face? The official residence is not to confess to Zhang Xiaobao, the king of the two and a half, please sin, and what is right? ?? "Then you will wait to die, this official will help you once, leave your whole body, know your face today, then how can you not think about it? Your face is so important? More than the Tubo country? You go see Look, the Jinchuan East Line to the land contained in the west line of the Datang, who said that? With one person''s deterrent to a country, is it that you can fight? You dont know much about a local official. The little boy didnt let go of Tubo. Its clear this autumn. Yesterday evening, there was news from Beijing. Wang said that he refused Xiaobaos list of seals and made evil. After that, this time retired, and Xu Yiwei, the person recommended by Xu, was appointed to the military in Yaozhou, and also knew about Yaozhou farming. (""" mobile station wap. What do you say than Zhang? What about you than the country of Tubo? Say, I want to take poison or be self-satisfied. This officer must help you. Li Linyi said that he has always been mad. Finally, I laughed and helped. "Li Daren, the lower official does not want to die, this is going to do, Li Daren, you said, if the lower official asked Zhang Xiaobao to secretly deal with Tubo as a slogan, saying that if they did not help the lower officials, they would tell Tubo, may it be a matter?" Feng Changgong also said that his face is heavier than his life, and this time he changed his mouth. "Oh, hehehe Li Linxi was mad, and patted Feng Changgong''s shoulder with his hand." Line, Feng Xianling, there is a future. The official is risking his life to tell you something you shouldn''t know. You want to use it when you turn around. Threatening Zhang Xiaobao, did not see it, there are relatives in the family? Can there be escapes? If you can escape the two kings of Zhang Wang, the officer will run with you. "Li Daren thinks this is not appropriate? How about hiding from Tubo?" Feng Changgong may have been too intimidated recently, and his ideas are not keeping up with it. Li Linyi reluctantly sighed, "Hey! I thought you could have a good place. I wanted to hide in Tubo. Wang Hao only went to the south of the mountain, and summoned the six thousand who were still alive and able to fight, asked the Tubo dignitaries, Feng Daren. Ah, do you teach the official, do you still give it to Tubo? Or Zhang Xiaoxiaobao immediately ordered Pengzhouguan to stop the food for livestock. What do you say about Tubo? "Then go to Japan, Japan''s gold and silver and more Feng Gonggong." "You don''t have to go anywhere, stay, the official does not want to be chased and killed, come. Please ask Feng Xianxian to go to rest, three meals a day, indispensable. Small Li Linyi did not want to waste time on Feng Changgong, shouting his own people to control it, and immediately began to write a notice in the name of Feng Changgong, completing the things just said, and told the outsiders: "Give the official a car, The official went to Yuxin County In the middle of Yuxin County, Zhang Xiaobao was still writing to Gao Lishi, saying that the emperor was traveling, and all the flowers were released, but all the arrangements must also be done by Zhang Wang, such as road repair, food, and There are security, others are not allowed to intervene, no matter how much money is spent when doing it, and whether or not they can make money, they can only be done by Zhang Wang. (""" Wang Hao was watching Zhang Xiaobao write a letter, and by the way, embroidered clothes for Xiaobei and others. Seeing that she had tied her hands twice, Zhang Xiaobao said: "You don''t have to learn this. I am not a man of the Tang Dynasty. Can a woman cook, whether it is not important to make clothes, if she wants to eat well, I dont feel shameful when I cook myself. "Some things, some things, it''s a woman''s work, it''s up to women to do it. The reason why the matriarchal clan is eliminated is because the body is not strong enough, and it needs to be bred, and the strong woman is there, but the ratio is too small, no matter In which way, the real ones are all men. Even if it is a woman''s underwear, the best thing to do is not a woman. My former mother is not bad, but I still know that I am taking care of us at home. You don''t have to do it yourself. The man of the North, many times I have to Standing behind your back. I am flying to Ogawa, and the other is that I can cooperate with you. I can cook and make clothes. I don''t know other women. I only know that I like it. This makes me feel that I am a complete woman. In fact, I used to do it. I can still wear a sweater. Its just not embroidered. Embroidered cross stitch, very simple, only to know here, here the woman is so powerful, the real hand does not even need to play. My mother and your mother are like this, especially your mother, until now our clothes are her to do, embroidered without any look, embroidered things are also vivid, which shows that she must have considerable painting skills The woman of this era cant really be seen Wang Hao is not ready to give up, other women will, she feels that if she does not, then there will be nothing in life. Zhang Xiaobaos letter was written at this time. Seeing Wang Haos insistence, he no longer persuaded, let people send the letter away, and said to Wang Hao: Its getting dark, dont embroider, the eyes are tired, Im going to give How much glass do you waste when you make glasses? Its much harder than doing a telescope. Go, go out and stroll." Wang Hao collected the West and went outside with Zhang Xiaobao. After leaving the door, he suddenly asked: "Xiao Xiaobao, do you know the sewing machine?" "Know, I am not a fool. I used it well. It is the kind of foot. I used to give myself a pants. Zhang Xiaobao feels that his ability to do it is very strong, and puts a posture to push forward. . "Then why don''t you let the sewing machine do it? The lights and the washing machine can do it. Is it a sewing machine?" "You didn''t say that I really didn''t think that the principle of the sewing machine was simpler. OK, I remembered it. Now I can''t sell it right now. I have to think about how to use it. The opportunity is rare. We are A small step is a big step in the times. "Don''t say so, is it a good idea for Ding?" "Little son, little lady, not good. Xiaobei they have an accident." The guards responsible for the care of the little guys rushed over and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "What happened?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao asked nervously at the same time. "Beckham''s little lady and Xiaoyuan''s little son fell off the arm of Xiaobei''s little lady. The legs of Xiaoyuan''s little son were swollen. The guards were so anxious that their eyes were red. It seemed that he was hurt. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not continue to discuss the interest of the sewing machine, and ran to where the younger brother and sister were. I saw Beckham holding the right arm with his left hand, refusing others to come over and seeing it, holding a small mouth and holding back, not crying, but also tears in his eyes. Its not his own pain. His pants have been taken off, he is watching. With Beckham, I feel sorry for Beckham, and the other little guys are also surrounded by anxious. Zhang Xiaobao did not have time to take care of others, went to the front of Beckham, reached out and took over the arm of Becky, and began to touch the bones. Wang Hao was next to him and asked "Who cares? How can I not rule?" "Little lady, we are looking after, Beckham just let others touch, say hurt, then no longer let other people come close to a sly, screaming back. Wang Hao did not say anything, nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. After Zhang Xiaobao saw it for his sister, he gave a sigh of relief and said to Wang Hao: "It is not smashing, it is a crack. It is estimated that it will take two months to pay attention to food. There is a place that is slightly misplaced. I gave it to me. Come over Beckham, how do you fall? "The power arm multiplied by the power arm is equal to the resistance arm multiplied by the resistance arm. I want to see if Xiaoyuan can fly into the swimming pool, jump from the height, and fall, Xiaoyuan is biased, and the leg is broken. "" Bei finally found someone who could cry, and said while crying, and looked at a seesaw next to it. Zhang Xiaobao also looked down and saw that there was a table on the side of the seesaw. It was estimated to be three meters high. He wanted to come to the sister to jump from there, and Xiaoyuan stood at the other end. Cried twice, and the strong Beckham looked at his brother again and asked, "Is it wrong?" "Yes, but the little girl, you should first ask your brother and sister, the human body''s ability to withstand and gravity, a high, not you can jump, my brother back to teach you how to jump, Take some painkillers for a while There is nothing big about my sister. Zhang Xiaobao will not arbitrarily anger the people who look after him. It is estimated that the little guys are secretly doing it. In the future, they can only tell the people who are looking after them carefully, and then carefully. Wang Haos face is still calm, and he asks the person next to him: If it is two feet high? Three feet high? Ѿ collar three whip, guard collar ten whips, no, guard collar twenty whips, guard guard. What kind of guard is still living? Commanding, Wang Hao said to Xiaobei with a distressed heart: "I will come right now." "I don''t eat, I am not afraid of pain. The last time my brother practiced the cataract surgery, he didn''t eat it when he was wrong. I don''t eat it either. Xiaobei insisted. "That Beckham, how do you know that the power arm multiplied by the power arm is equal to the resistance arm multiplied by the resistance arm?. Wang Hao wondered, this is how to teach the inner court people how they know. "Its all my second brother. He still counts the slingshot, but as long as it is farther, every time its right. Xiaobei said. Today''s chapter, another, you need help, Xiaobao''s younger brother has no name, I really don''t know what it is, my brother called Xiaoyuan, it is because of the name of my brother-in-law. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 340： The old man of the basket , Bay weeping back to count Jia is completely honest, arms! Set a splint. (""" liver Ding to look like a sly, eating can also have an excuse to let others feed. Zhang Xiaobaos younger brother, Xiao Hai, is more silent, and occasionally stays. If he is close, he can hear him whispering there. What is gravity plus? How do you count, why are people injured when they fall down? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei arranged Beckham. I found a small sea that was painted in a corner and painted on the ground with wooden sticks. The two took a light footstep and quietly approached. They thought that Xiaohai was sad for his sister. When he was preparing to persuade, suddenly Xiaohai was not painting there. The painting was actually a right triangle, and each side was written. The number is next to the simple addition and subtraction formula. Zhang Xiaobao also followed Wang Hao for a while, looking at the formula of addition and subtraction, knowing that his brother Xiaohai is calculating the side length of the triangle bevel. Probably because it won''t open the square, all of them are replaced by addition and subtraction. Always set the length of the two right-angled sides to a very good number. That is to say, the kind of three-string four-string five is very simple. It is estimated that if the sides of the two right-angled sides are two and four, he will not count the length of the hypotenuse. "Xiao Hai, are you counting the stocks?" Wang Wei felt very magical and asked to ask Xiao Hai. The sea was too invested and was scared. I saw that my brother and my sister came over and nodded. "If Xiaobei didn''t fall down and didn''t fall, I wouldn''t fall over the table that Xiaoyuan could jump from Xiaobei." Empty places fly out of the water." "Oh, Xiaohai, do you like to learn this?" Wang Xiao smiled, even if two people did not make mistakes, they could only fly to the platform where Beckham stood. From the side, I picked up the wooden stick. Wang Hao began to calculate the approximate data on the ground. I didn''t count the resistance of the air. I only took a bit of gravity and took it to the formula to find the limit of flight angle and height. This method of derivation can also be done if Zhang Xiaobao was a high school student at that time, but it is still too difficult for Zhang Xiaobao. Xiao Hai is even looking straight, although he does not understand why this is calculated, but He knows that Wang Haos sister will count, and its still very powerful. Wang Hao did not expect Xiaohai to understand it right away, just let him know that if he wanted to learn the mathematics well, he would have to go a long way. "Small sea, do you want to learn? It may take ten years, twenty years, or longer, and then delete." "Then I can learn the mathematics to the highest? Xiaohai wants to go." Wang Hao shook his head. "My sister is only using it as a foundation. Just as you learn one plus one is equal to a few. No one knows where the peak of the calculation is. When you climb a mountain that is considered to be the highest, It will be there, there is even a higher mountain in front." "What can I do after I learned it? Xiaohai asked again. "All-powerful, this is called the coordinate axis, this is called parabola, this is called" Wang Hao began to tell Xiaohai some terms, she does not expect Xiaohai to understand at once, let Xiao Xiaohai have an impression. After Xiaohai wrote down the names of various places, Wang Hao said to Xiaohai: "If you want to learn this step, you must first add, subtract, multiply and learn, and learn well. If you don''t, ask your sister. Go and see Beckham, because your calculation mistakes Beckham suffered." "Well, this is going, I must study hard, my sister, are you really a **** and your brother?" Xiaohai had a goal in his heart and stood up. Suddenly asked. "Yeah, the big thing is the god, you are also a **** in the future." Wang Hao touched the head of Xiaohai, followed Zhang Xiaobao to leave, there are other things to be busy. "I am also a god, I am also a god, I must be, I want to learn arithmetic well, omnipotent. (The fastest update "" "Xiao Hai gave himself a drum, and ran towards Beckham. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back, they were talking about their younger siblings. "I thought I had to wait for them to be a big one to show their interest. I didn''t expect it to show up now. I will pay more attention to it later. I can''t let them be too biased. Otherwise, if they learn a certain degree, they will not be thick enough. I have to go back and learn again, delaying time." Zhang Xiaobao thinks that the injury of Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan is worthwhile. At least let them know that the relatively quiet brother of the sea has such interest, and can calculate the simple chord length. "Yeah, every child is a genius, just see if you can do it." Wang Hao also said with a feeling. When the three old men who got the news of Xiaobeibeis injury came over, they saw Xiaobei hanging his arms and eating cold drinks there. Today she was injured, so she can get a loose treatment and eat three bowls in a row. Eating there, the sugar is also unlimited. Let her soon forget the painful arm and become happy. Bi Laotou knows the passing of the things from the mouth of the next person, looks at the seesaw, and looks at the set up table. He said to the two men, Yao: "Danger is dangerous, but let me know that Zhang Wang and the two taught. The child is different from the others. This time, the person is standing on it. If you put a stone, it is a stone car." "Yeah, it seems that the little guys are not even aware of this. They are nothing more than eating something better, saying that there is no shortage of nutrition. Usually there are more games to do, when telling stories. It is the content with the day of study, the other is similar to others, why is it different after teaching it?" Yao Laotou summed it up, and he was shocked. He felt that if all the children could be cultivated like the two children of Zhang Wang, the children who had survived and grown up would be even more powerful. Regardless of education, Zhang Laotou just boasted braveness and told Xiaobei that in the future, dont forget to find Zhang Grandpa to play with. A pair of fears that the world is not chaotic. Bei and Xiaoyuans injuries have caused the people in the family to receive the punishment they deserve, especially the guards. The whip is very heavy, the hands-on people are not satisfied with them, even the personal protection is not good, what is it? Guard, this time is good luck, my arm fell, if there is another time, how to do the neck. In Xincai County, with the notice of Li Linyis arrest of the dream priests in the name of the county magistrate, the hearts of the people are finally put down. Since there is no need to be afraid to travel southwest, there is no need to continue to control less. Earth, then the river When Li Linyi left Xincai County, Cui Rizhi got the news, knew the posted announcement, looked at the direction of Li Linyis departure, and said to the next class: It seems that Li Linyi is not like the ones coming along the way, we are all cheated. It is." "What adults say is that Li Linyi is doing this. Even if he uses this method to deal with Feng Changgong, the effect is not great. It was originally a crime of decapitation. After Li Linyi did it, he became a crime of oversight, at most. It is to remove Feng Changgong''s official position, so that the blow to the other side is small, here is still a side of each side. It is better to ask the surname Yan to ask and see how he planned? It is best to be able to pull to our side, as well as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in Yuxin County. This time, Li Linyi did not want to look at the exhibition in Yuxin County, as he said, and follow the study. It is estimated that he is going to the cage. The follow-up class next to Cui Rizhi is also an aide to analyze. Look at the busy people in the county, or Cui Rizhi, who did not put Li Linyi in his eyes, waved his hand and walked toward the Lishui River. He said: "No hurry, he has not such a big skill, Zhang Wang two The family is that he can say that he can pull it together?" "That should be careful. (""" Mobile station wap." People who follow the class still have concerns. "Nature, go, hurry up and look over there. It is estimated that we will start recruiting workers today. As long as we start work earlier, the tax payment will be paid by Xincai County this year more than before. The credit is ours." Cui Rizhi seems to be reluctant to think of Li Linyi as an opponent who can compete with himself, and does not regard Li Linyi as a more powerful existence than himself. Li Linyi, who was on the road, just entered the low-end of Yuxin County and came out of the car. He rode on the horse and walked all the way to look at the situation in Yuxin County. He also known the scene as the real scene. It can reflect the good and bad life of local people. The houses on both sides of the road have not been repaired yet. It seems that there are years. If you only see this part, then the life of the people in Yuxin County can be said to have not improved much. But the difference is, don''t look at the old house, but in the enclosed yard, the small chicken and ducklings can be seen in the front yard, and the pigs are raised in the backyard elsewhere. Each family also finds the open space to feed the poultry and livestock. feed. At this time, near noon, there was smoke in the smoke of a family, and there was no smoke, cooking outside a unique stove. Li Lins eyes looked at the people who cooked and saw that the clothes they wore were not as good as the people of Xincai County, but the expression on their faces was much better than that of the people in Xincai County. Sorrow, the action of doing a living is also profitable. Such an expression, Li Linyi, has seen it, and that is what people usually look like when they have a happy event. He also said to the followers around him: "This is the heart of the people. As long as you have a good plan, you will become better than usual when you start doing things. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really have no effort." "Master, you see, there are a lot of people in the front who are busy doing things, the roads are blocked, it is better to go around." The eyes of the followers are also looking around, a gust of wind blowing in the face, bringing a lot of dust, Keep your eyes open, and when the wind is over, point to a path next to you and want to go around. I was thinking about how to understand the specific situation of Lixin County, how could Li Linyi go around, his legs slightly exerted, and the horses under him speeded up and ran towards the front. Other people know that they will follow, and if they are too close, Li Linyi can see the situation here. Many people used to pick them up and push them with a small car. The sand was sent to both sides of the road, and the people holding the tools on both sides were dug and pressed there. The heat was hot. Many people were shirtless, sweat ran down, and the bodies of the people were wiped. The same as oil. Plus the soil is sticky, the road, people can feel uncomfortable when they look at it. The people in the work seem to have no feeling of being uncomfortable, and they still work hard to do it. The place next to it is available from time to time. In the hands of a man, a bucket was interspersed in the crowd, occasionally stopped, scooped in the bucket with a scoop, and handed it to the person who had a short break in the work. The man took the head and drank it, and gasped twice. And continue to do it. After watching it for a while, Li Linyi did not deliberately be lazy. There is no supervisory work here. If it is replaced by normal people, then even if there is a supervisor, the people cant live like this. After all, the kind of work is calculated on a daily basis. Not looking at how much. "Go and ask." I don''t know why Li Linxi, who is still going to build a road, said to the people around him. The man immediately ran around and found a person who was busy cooking. After a while, I ran back and said to Li Linwei: "He Yiwei, the county magistrate of Yuxin County, wants to build a road. He said that some roads are too narrow. It will be inconvenient for vehicles and people coming and going. All of them come out. Thousands of people, ready to repair the entire county road." "Thousands of people want to repair all the roads in Yuxin County? Is He Weiwei stupid? Don''t say that it is a thousand, that is, the money for working and buying materials, not five thousand can not come down, when this is as simple as a village Not?" When Li Linyi heard the words of the people who came back, he did not believe that if he had to repair the roads of a county, it would be because the sun came out to the west. The people who asked in the past went back and said: "Master, it is really a thousand. This money is used to buy food and food. I used to ask, the people in the county don''t need to work, and they don''t have to go elsewhere. Things, they prepared themselves, and even the baskets for picking sand are also compiled by the people themselves. A thousand estimates are only used to make meals, but they can''t be used anymore, so I am afraid that when I am hot, I will buy beans and soup for them. Just the person who walked around the bucket, the bucket filled with mung bean water, and added some rock sugar and salt. In this way, Li Linyi understands. Indeed, if the first two things that make people do things are the work that is counted as days, and the people behind do not need money, a thousand is really enough, but how can the people do this? Silly, Zhang Wang has money, dont want to be white. Li Lin, who couldnt understand, disengaged and walked in person. I came to a man sitting next to the road and repairing a newly-broken basket with a wicker on my hand. I looked at the old man and fixed the basket and asked, "How old can you repair this basket?" ?" The old man saw each other when Li Linyi came over. The official uniform worn by a person is very eye-catching but he doesn''t care much. It is bound to be nervous when he looks at his own work. It is exciting and afraid of doing something bad. However, since the countys Xiaobao, and He Xianling have come, everything has changed. When the official is no longer so difficult to see Xiaobao and nothing, he will bring a bunch of small The guys strolled around and could easily see that He County had to work hard every day to tell everyone about the income and spending in the county at the door of Tuen Mun. There was no feeling of being above. Therefore, even if an official has come to see it, there is no need to worry about it. I still don''t believe that other officials are willing to come over and find trouble. There are many officials in the county who are going to study. At this time, I heard the person wearing the official uniform ask. The old man took another wicker basket from the side and continued to mend it. He said: "Don''t make money, don''t move other things, and edit the basket is still possible. "Why don''t you want money? Laozhang, you are doing things for Yuxin County. It''s right to take the money. Isn''t it in the county? Tell the official, the official impeached them." Li Linyi asked tentatively, and wanted to see how the people in the county thought about it. As soon as the voice network exited, the old mans turbid eyes came over. Who are you going to play? Go, go, stay away from me, dont delay me doing things. "Do not impeach, just ask, only to say that I just shun, even if I am impeached, I have no courage, who does not know Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao of the main things in the county of Yuxin County are not moving, is it the old master? Li Linyi quickly changed his mouth, perhaps because he spoke in a good tone, or perhaps he was still handsome and gave a good impression. The old man did not swear at him again, but said to the side of the basket: "That is, don''t look at who Xiaobao and you are. It''s really a man who impeached them. They don''t know that they are big in their own affairs. Even if they don''t have the skills at home, I have to personally press the blood handprint to protect you. You are an official. When Xiaosheng speaks, he is wrong. How do you call the county to do things? Yuxin County is not a county of others. It is a county where we believe in people. How can we give money to our county? Is it bad? "Yes, yes, thank you for reminding me, otherwise the lower official really can''t think of this. Yes, how can I get money for myself? Laozhang. Can we manage our own county? Can you speak for yourself? Li Linyi was said a moment, when the people regarded a county as their own. Since it is your own, you can''t just talk to your own family and you can''t talk, and all ask. "Why don''t you forget it? Every morning, the county magistrate tells us how much money these people have in the door, where to spend, if we don''t agree, or if many people don''t agree, then the money will be Can''t spend, only everyone agrees, just like road repair. When the county magistrate proposed it, the old man was there. Everyone didnt say anything for a while. He County County did not dare to order the money to repair it. Later, some people agreed to it, saying that it was a good road, which made it easier to travel to and from pedestrians. There were more exchanges and more sales. The county also received more taxes and could use the money in the county. Naturally, too. This time we all agree, you didn''t see it. After He Xianling made it, he saw sweat on his head. I was afraid that we wouldn''t agree. Some people said that if they don''t agree, He County will easily fall ill. The old man who participated in the decision-making in the county himself was very happy. He said to Li Linyi, and put down the basket that was just tight on the side. Seeing that there was no basket next to it, took the wicker and wrapped it on the support. Li Linyi did not really know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were so administrative here. They only knew that they had made a model tour here. Now they heard it and they could not react. When do the officials need to discuss with the people and have the consent of the people? How much money is in the Tuen Mun is not what the people should ask. What the people know, but Yuxin County really did. The effect seems to be pretty good. Dont say anything else. Just say that when the people work, they do it for themselves, and dont pay for it. Other counties are counting on it. Maybe only Sanshui County, Huayuan County can do it. To. Things are good, but it is difficult. First, you need the ability of the officials themselves. You must always think of good ideas to do things for the local people. In fact, the officials in the county must be united and cannot calculate each other. Give up all your power in a certain situation. Its easy to do it. Its hard to do it. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are in the main book and the county, what is He Yiweis obedience, he knows that he cant beat the two talents. The old man may be looking at the officials in front of him, and he is good, so he persuaded: "This is an official, Xiaosheng, if you are also at the local level, and follow the officials of this county to learn, we are not unreasonable, just tell us One, even if it is possible to do something wrong, we are willing to help. Who doesn''t want to make the days in the county better? The days in the county are good. If there is a disaster in the future, we can also use the money for us. Now the Yuxin County is not afraid of the disaster. There are a lot of food in the warehouse in the Tuen Mun, whether it is a drought or a big drought. full. When the warehouse is opened, you don''t have to go outside to escape. Who are you official? . When I finished, the old man thought about it and didnt know who the other person was. "I haven''t taken office yet, that is, in the middle of the county, the main sway, the old man said that I have to remember that when I must follow the direction of learning Li Linwei refers to the direction of Xincai County, humbly return. The old man looked at Li Linyi again and nodded. "You officially looked at the official, and waited for the appointment. I remember that I met a lot of numbs and asked, Xiaobao and have done the job. Many officials find it difficult to do things. Its easy to put them in their hands. In fact, some of the officials who come here are coming to ask for advice. "Yes, the old man just doesn''t say it. I also know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in the hall. No one knows no one. I must come over and see more and combine the two counties together." Li Linyi promised, but the heart was reluctant to think. This time, I didnt ask what strategy to ask. I was looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to admit defeat to Feng Changgong. I dont know if two people are willing to let go or not. If they dont let go, Feng Changgong will be in trouble and he will not do well in the future. , Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 341： The goods were seized by excuses Leaded the summer. (""" Heaven Temple is still changing. It is cold and cold. It is hot. When the heart is ugly, it is sunny, maybe it is a heavy rain at noon. This is the case today. When I get up in the morning, I can see that the weather is good. I am prepared to drive out a section of the road. But who knows that it has not arrived at noon? The rain has fallen, making it harder to go. "Stop, take a tent to shelter from the rain." The heart complained about God, Song Ni Ni made the order to stop, the people in the team did not want to continue to go, was drenched by the rain, can not say whether it is cold or hot, The wet clothes are attached to the body and are tiring and stuffy. See the owner let stop, have set up the tent with the fastest degree, then hide in it, take off the wet clothes, and use the wood on the car to pick up the fire, so that the weather changes before the rain When you use the tarpaulin to cover the firewood in advance, you can only resist it now. Song Ri Nigan did not rest immediately, wearing a smock on his body, wearing a hat, and several others took a tent to see if anyone was uncomfortable, so he had to give medicine immediately. This is not just a slave, it is money. . The slaves are also accustomed to the master''s good for himself. Everyone who sees Songri Nikang is respectful and sincere. When Song Ni Nigan went to a tent again, it was a woman and a child. The woman also took off her clothes. In the face of Song Ni Ni, she was not used to being shy. It may be that the head is used to it, and the children are also naked. The body is surrounded by play. See a child sitting there honestly. Matsuzini took out a thermometer from his arms and wiped it with his sleeves. He said to the child: "Open your arms and clamp them, is it cold?" The child nodded and obediently pinched something he had never seen before, and stared at his master with his big eyes. I don''t know what the owner wants to do. The person next to Songni Nikang immediately said: "This is called a thermometer. You can see if people are sick. Most people can''t see it, let alone use it. It is a good thing made by the konjac family. My home. The master and the cockroach are good, this is only a few, not to give the **** water to drink, the master, is it to take some sugar over?" "Well, go get it, remember to take brown sugar." Songri Nikang responded and glanced at the other person''s body and said: "Which is uncomfortable, you must say ahead of time, don''t be sick, you have to be connected with others. "" When he finished, he was grateful and "happy" in this tent. He turned and left, went to the next place, and waited for a while, someone came to take the thermometer. Songri Nikang likes the feeling of the present very much. Compared with other nobles or the royal family, he feels that his slave is really willing to do things for himself. He is good and loyal, and he can work hard. Top for the other two. Still not afraid to watch the careless slaves ran away. As soon as he left the tent, the other children in the tent stopped and screamed around. The child with the thermometer is around, trying to see what the thermometer looks like. The thermometer that is clamped is only showing a little bit, and the whole picture is not visible. The children are waiting there, waiting for a while. Look at it again. No one dared to reach out and touch, even the child with the thermometer did not dare to sit there, afraid to break the thermometer. The konjac knows who it is. From the stories that have been circulated, it makes people feel that Wang Hao is so powerful. How can her family''s things be worse? It must be very expensive. The women in the tent are all kneeling on the ground, and they say that they are blessing each other for Matsuri Nikko. As adults, they can feel the masters good for themselves. Other slaves cant usually If you just go out, you can do it yourself. As long as you finish the work, the rest of the time will be yours. of course. I dont have the money to buy things when I go out, but its good to have a look. Some people are lucky. They can even find a job to help them when they are out. Its money, you can secretly buy something you like. Something, the rest will be brought back to the owner. This kind of thing is not once or twice. The owner has said that he has not received the money twice. When he goes to the festival to buy things, he will do the same. (Update fast """ All of these. Slave of Songri Nikkan. I hope that Sonny Nikon can live better, so that my own can also be better. "Master, look at the rain, it is estimated that you can go down to the night, if you are here, will it delay the time?" Songri Nikang approached his hand, looked up at the sky, and wiped the rain on his face, right Songri Nikang said. Matsuri Nikan is also awkward. It was originally intended to hurry to Jinchuan. Once it has passed, there is no need to worry about being ambushed by other people on the road. Now, there is no chaos in the city. In many cases, there is nothing in the city. Going out, you may be sent by a larger aristocrat to **** things and slaves. When the other party grabs it, it will not tell which part it belongs to. Therefore, many people who are robbed do not know who is doing it, even if there are more people who want to find the other party''s troubles. When Matsuzakani knew that he had sold all the land, he would surely let others feel. He worried that someone would not come here because he had a bad time. I intend to rush to the other side of the road. As a result, the weather seems to be the same as myself. It will rain for a while, especially today''s rain. Looking at the degree of the sky, it is estimated that it may not stop at night. The more worried and worried, Song Ni Nigan told the people around him: "Let people prepare for dinner soon, and give me some warning when I finish eating. If I have something, I will fight with them." Perhaps the more I am afraid of something, the more I have to meet. When Matsuzakani took the slaves and ate half of them, the hooves of the hooves came together and they all had experience in this area. Some people put their ears on the ground, and some use bamboo tubes. The same was true of Song Ni Nigans men. After listening for a while, he said that his face was ugly and pointed to Song Ni Nigan: Master, there are about four hundred horses, it is estimated that they are coming to us. "There are not good people, ready to meet the enemy." Song Ni Nigan has no other way, can only hope that the other party is not really for the slaves and goods from the bow side, he knows, if the other party is really specialized Just for this, I dont see more than a thousand people on my side, but I am not the opponent of more than 400 people. There are children and women in the slaves. They can''t all participate in the battle. Besides, they have a small slave owner and there are not many weapons. The other party is prepared, and how can they not understand. Sure enough, the sound of the horseshoes trembled with the sound of the ground, but the mouth could hear the horse running and the sun was slowing down. Matsuzini took a handkerchief on his hand and put on a string. When he first dressed up and walked out of the tent, he greeted the front. The other person was riding on the horse. He also had a fight, and there was no shortage of clothes on his body. With weapons, the whole team is going there. "Who are you? What are you doing to us?" Songri Nikang shouted at the other side, his voice was not loud, and it was raining, so the distance was not far away. Even so, the other party could still listen. "But Songri Nigan, we are ordered to come. As for who ordered you, you don''t have to worry about it, leaving half of the goods and slaves, you can go, or you will kill you, the goods are taken away. Let your People put down their weapons." The other side also heard a voice. It was really not said who sent it. He only said that he left half of the things and people. Songri Nikang is not stupid. Looking at the other side is not really only wanting half of the goods and slaves. Otherwise, it is impossible to catch up in the rainy days, and it is so urgent, if you let your own people put weapons Put it down, you don''t have to expect one to leave alive. Song Niegan, who had a decision in his heart, nodded to the person next to him. The man immediately began to shout. In the tent, a group of slaves with weapons in their hands, looking at the front one by one, did a good job of fighting. ready. At this time, Songri Nikang shouted at the other party: "I don''t agree with half of the goods and people, leaving at most 10% of the goods. If you don''t want it, kill it." Songri Nigan feels that the other party is reluctant to fight like this. Otherwise, even if he wins in the end, he will have a big loss. It is estimated that the owner of the other party can not afford such a loss, so he is prepared to use a small part of the goods for peace. (""" mobile station wap. The other party did not answer this time, but began to adjust the attack position. Some of the horses ran towards the side and made a siege. Seeing the other side''s movements, Matsuri Nikko still insisted, and at the same time, the heart was glad that the heavy rain, otherwise, the opponent''s cavalry advantage is more obvious. Just when I was on both sides, I heard the sound of the horseshoe from another direction. The first few people didnt dare to act rashly, staying there to see who they were. Waiting for a little while, the second person also went to the place, the same is the cavalry. This time there should be more than 300 rides. It seems that I have already come here to see a group of people, see the stalemate on both sides, and stop. Looking down at the form, and a man came out and shouted to Songni Nikang: "Song Ni Nigan left all the goods and let you go." Song Ni Nigan suddenly became his own fragrant, and the two people who came came to want to play their own ideas, but he is not worried now, and the people on both sides will not expose their true identity, then they may cooperate. When you attack, you will wait for the cheaper on the other side, so people on both sides will not take the initiative to fight themselves. Sure enough, the two parts of the people are parked there, and they are wary of each other. If they want to have a hand, they will not be able to rain. It was deadlocked for a while, and Song Ni Nigan shouted to the people on both sides: "It is worse than this. I will give you one percent of the goods. I will be here today. When we are on the road tomorrow, you will continue to chase from behind. If you catch up, you will give another 10% of the goods." There is no way for Songri Nikang, he knows. Don''t give something to each other today. Then don''t want to leave in good condition, let the other party taste the sweetness first, as for tomorrow, you can catch up and temporarily can''t manage it. 10% of the goods are also quite a lot. The other party has to stay at least to look after it, or to transport it back. Then there will be fewer people on the other side tomorrow. If you are young, you will not dare to use force to deal with yourself. There are two more days. Jinchuan can be reached, even if half of the goods are given. The people on both sides hesitated and didn''t know if they wanted to agree. It should be that the people behind them told them to take the goods away, but since there are two wolves who want to eat a sheep, they can''t unite. The plan is also lost. Songri Nikang, regardless of whether it is still raining, let people put away the tents, ready to take the heavy rain to make the way, and split the two-tiered goods. It was opened and left with a team of fear. The cavalry coming over on both sides wanted to continue chasing and could not bear the goods. Also worried that the other side to chase, to account for the remaining 80%. Thinking about what you should do. They hesitated, and Song Ni Nigan disappeared into the rain with a man. "First take this part of the freighter." The first person who came first finally decided, splitting out a hundred rides, taking care of the goods, and dismounting the car, because the Song Ni Ni only left The car, but did not keep the animals. The remaining three hundred riders still stayed in the same place, not to chase the Japanese Nikkan, and did not leave, waiting for the later people, and later people also had no choice but to order the goods, to take care of their own goods. At this time, both sides have a problem, that is, the rest of the people really catch up, still can not get the benefits, Song Ni Nigan as long as the desperate, then the rest of the people will first get the 10% they have just got The goods were robbed. Then catch up and pick up the mess. A very mysterious balance that makes both sides very depressed. Song Ri Nigan is also depressed, 20% of the goods are gone, and I don''t know who the other party is. I have to go to Jinchuan for another day tomorrow. I can''t keep up with the other party. "Fast, fast, over gold" just fine, then hurry. Songni was anxiously shouting at the slaves. The slaves dont need to call him to know what to do. Its slow to go. Its not a good thing to be caught. Although its also a slave, its treated differently. Can other owners give themselves meat? Can you give your child an egg? The slaves one by one hurriedly rushed, and the building where the car went was pushed and pulled again. In the evening, the rain is still going down. Some people are already sick or tired. This part of the people will be thrown into the car and take them together. The result was that the road was rushed for another night. It was really unmovable the next day, and the rain stopped. The talents began to eat. There was no time to cook hot meals. Only dry food was swallowed by cold water. It is really good to say that this dry food is not like the hard **** prepared by ordinary people or the local one holding the food by hand, but a lot of seasoning and meat cake. If you are on the road, you must be prepared to eat the best. Just when Song Ni Nigan and others just finished eating and preparing for the road, the two people chased them up, but the number was small. On the one hand, there were two hundred rides, on the other side, three hundred rides, and on both sides, chasing Songzhini. When you are dry, you are also wary of each other. "Nigangan Chennai ordered the slaves to "divide two percent of the goods." The slaves began to move things. How do you know that the person who first chased the person said, "Its not a success. Today we have 20%." "Yes, we have to be 20%." The other party also said, it seems that they have been discussed on both sides. "Two percent, two achievements of two percent." Song Ri Nigan reluctantly agreed to come down, this time the loss can be big, I do not know when to earn back. The slaves began to distribute the goods sadly. When I saw that the other party was going to succeed, the eagle screamed in the sky, and the two eagle flew in the sky. As soon as they saw the two hawks, a person next to Songri Nikang immediately took out one from his arms. The bobbin, speaking to Matsuri Nikko: "Master, when I came over, Han Gongzi gave me a thing, saying that if I saw the eagle, I would ignite it. I was prepared in advance. Is it necessary to ignite it now? Should it be their eagle?" "Why don''t you say it earlier? Hurry up, his grandfather''s, 20%? One percent is gone." Songri Nikang seems to be in the desert for two days and then suddenly sees a clear spring, One sentence, quickly let people ignite, and quietly told the side, let the slaves slow down. In fact, the slaves are already very slow. Whoever wants to give their own things to others, where they pick and choose, will leave the valuables and send them out of value. With the rise of the fireworks, the two eagle screamed and screamed a few wings to leave. The other two people knew that it was not good when they saw this situation. The person who came over the first one immediately shouted to Song Ni Nigan: "Hurry up, leave the animals, don''t want to delay the time, this Others still can''t manage it." The other person he said is naturally the king of Datang. Everyone has set the gold side by default. Who is here is not there, not crossing the river. "Okay, okay, this is fast, hurry up, hurry up and leave the animals." Songri Nikang said with the match. The slaves are not stupid, knowing what the owner means, the action is fast, but the goods that have been moved have become less and less, and it seems that there is no delay, but it is not the case. The people on both sides are still not close to seeing. Once they get close, it is not a cavalry. The horse that sits down will become cumbersome and can only wait in a place suitable for assault. Two people want to go to the front and be loose. The people of Nikko stopped, for fear that they would come and hurt the owner. This grinding has been grinding for more than half an hour, just when the people on both sides are waiting impatiently. The goods were finally installed, and Songri Nikang anxiously looked at the direction of Jinchuan. Seeing that no one had come over, he had no choice but to wave his hand and signal the team to march. There is still a distance from this side, even if it is sent over there, it is impossible to get there right away, but also cross the river. Just as the team was ready to leave, there were eight eagle flying in the sky. Every two eagle caught a person underneath. If you look at it with a telescope, the two people will catch a rope. There are people hanging under the rope. Eight eagle, four people, flew like this. The people in the sky have taken out the telescope. In the sky, two people blew a few whistles. The eagle with them flying gradually lowered the height, waiting for it. When there were dozens of meters on the ground, one of the two shouted to the bottom: Who would dare to grab the partner of my little lady? Dont want to live? In fact, he did not know whether he was robbing or just guessing. The people who had just said that they were not worried about the previous catch up saw the eagle and the people above were nervous, and boldly replied: "This is not the east side of Jinchuan, you can''t manage it." "But you have to deal with our allies, this can be managed, but the following is the Sonny Nikoko? Bring the goods and people forward, I see who dares to do it?" The people in the sky shouted down in the circle. Song Ni Nichangs long export gas suddenly burst into laughter. Hahaha ally, well, Im taking it down, and Im still doing what Im doing, bringing the goods and the animals, going forward, above, theyre still robbing. I have 20% of the goods." In the heart of Song Ni Ni, I was so happy that I glanced at the two people with disdain and shook my head and began to move forward. The person who chased was stupid, and the remorse in my heart was raised. If I knew this, I would grab more points last night. What should I do now? Grab or not to grab is a problem. Of course, people in the sky are not afraid to fight. There are only four people in total. If you want to do it, you can easily leave Songri Nikko. Adding up on both sides is more than 500 rides. But after the rush, the eagle can fly in the sky. If you dont bring the goods back, you can only sway outside. Once you bring it back, you are not exposed. At that time, Wang Hao can easily send troops again in retaliation. . The people in heaven did not intend to let them go. Shouted: "The original Tubo even dared to attack our allies at random. Well, I remember what you look like, and wait for my little lady to take the troops and ask them," Hey! go. Throwing this sentence, the voice of the whistle sounded again, and the eight eagle took four people to fly back. They did not mention the goods that they had stolen. He did not mention it deliberately. Its not that Song Ni Nigan lost 20% of the goods. This is finally an excuse. Go back and tell the little son and the little lady to listen. The two people want economic sanctions or force. Regardless of your own business, 20% of the goods, in exchange for such a good excuse, value. When Songni Nigan saw the eagle flew away, he was a little worried. He ordered the team to dare, and arranged the slaves with weapons to prevent them. The two people who chased each other, looked at each other, and never had the ease at the beginning. They watched the team of Songri Nigan leave, but no one dared to chase, and the one that was stolen was also Feel hot. Later people asked the people here: "It is better to unite and kill the people of Songzhinigan. Anyway, Wang Hao, who has already offended, is better." "Well, you go to kill, I cover." The people here promised. "Why don''t you do it? You have more people, you should do it." The other party is not stupid. "Either do it together?" "Three Qi?" "All together." "Let''s go." "Yeah, you are leaving." The people on both sides are here, I say a word, but no one makes any moves. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 342： The fund was established as the beginning ... swimming in the repair, Li Linyi rushed for a long time! After that, the end of the work came to the letter of training. He saw the newly built house of the people, which is very good. ("" I also asked other people here. It is said that after the road is repaired, after the autumn harvest this year, all the houses in the county should be re-covered, and they should be covered and look neat. Li Linyi went to the door of Tuen Mun and deliberately took a look at this special notice with income and expenses. The more he saw the more shocked, he knew the master book. The things posted on the notice posted in Yuxin County should be true. But why do you have to let the people know so thoroughly, it is like a body that could not be seen by others, just wearing a layer of gauze, it is too transparent, if the officials in the county put the future The plan also tells the people, then there is really no secret. Li Linyi stood here and there was no one else who paid more attention to him. There were more officials visiting here and there, and who would care about him. After thinking about it, Li Linyi did not go directly to the door, but walked to the place where there was a model. There were two important people who should see him, Bi Zhi and Yao Chong. By the way, I also took this opportunity to learn more. There are also such models. If the emperor is happy, and ask someone to ask, he can answer it. When you go to a place to travel, ordinary people don''t have to spend money on tickets at this time, but the officials are different. According to the different grades, people need to take out the 20-liter to one-car tour fee. The money is actually not collected, the people do not spend money, watching a lively and fresh. But it is the turn of the officials. Someone is here to talk about matters involving officials, such as the population of a certain place, the degree of governance, and so on. The data is very accurate, and the officials who spend a hundred dollars explain that he is important, and there are other things for them to see, such as the prospects for future exhibitions, and the response to disasters. Can learn such a thing, one hundred yuan is really not expensive, Li Linyi also paid a hundred texts, let people lead in to visit, all the way to watch, all the way to listen to others to explain, work hard to write down, only afraid I forgot, when the head of his mind was getting bigger, the tour guide suddenly said to him: "Li Daren, in fact, I have already printed a booklet, if you need it, you can spend ten yuan to buy, a total of six sets, divided into six parts, each set of ten. When Li Daren you go back You can also take a look Li Linyi heard that it was Liu Jie. Part of the matter will be understood, it should belong to the six, as to why there are no three provinces, it is not enough level, there is no need to understand. I was dissatisfied with the tour guide, complaining that the other party didnt say it early, and the eyes of the victims own eyes hurt. He said, Give me a copy, is it thick? "What is thick? Asked the tour guide." "The paper is not thick "Not thick, all are thin paper, thick words are too heavy "I asked more or not, Li Linwei felt that this tour guide was short of heart. "Oh. Li Daren asked this, but it''s okay, there are a lot of small money, and you can''t make much money." The tour guide understood this and replied. Listening to the tour guide, Li Linyi understands that it is estimated that in this information, Zhang Wang and the two have no less money, sixty for six, and how much can they cost? At most, it is twenty texts, or less, and the rest of the money is profit. Yes, yes, just rely on Zhang Xiaobaos calculations, its definitely not easy to let go of such a chance to make money. Li Linyi listened to him and relaxed. He really felt that the model was doing well. When he got to the front, he saw a lot of people around him, and some people came out to make good voices from time to time. Wondering, he asked the tour guide: "What happened there?" "It''s okay, you will follow me, and there will be a big man who is telling a book, all of them are fake. You don''t need to guide the tour guide to follow him in the past. (The fastest update "" Li Lin came to see two key people. Counting on them to help me to say good things, how could they miss it, and regardless of the tour guide, step forward to go there. At this time, Bi Laotou Yue talked about the wonderful things. Zhang Laotou also changed six weapons. The tired one was sweaty. Someone next to buy a good tea for him to drink. "I want to know what happened, and listen to the next decomposition. "Bi Laotou is also thirsty. He quickly rushed to the end and took a few bowls of tea bowls. At this time, he was not as elegant as drinking tea. "This is a big man, the lower official Li Linwei, I heard that the adults are here. I have come to see Li Linyi first to ask the old man, and people have begun to salute, then Yao Laotou and Zhang Laotou, although Zhang Laotou has no identity. . When Bi Laotou heard Li Linyis self-introduction, he knew who was the original book that was taken to Xincai County. Well, at first glance, it is a person of integrity. The words are very nice, as for what I think in the heart of the old man is not clear. Li Linyi did not expect the other party to tell the truth. As long as he can achieve the goal, he can follow the words: "Bi Daren praised, the lower official has no big skill, and he is thinking that as long as the local people can live well, they will be satisfied. Before the official came to the office, he said that he was good with the county magistrate and posted an announcement. He wanted to introduce a river to Yuxin County to facilitate the exchange of the two places. However, the lower official heard that Feng Xianling and the county''s main book and Wangxian Cheng were misunderstood, so they had to come and reconcile themselves. After all, the two counties are adjacent, and they must always go to a place to make it. After the end, Li Linyi looked at Yaos old man again. Seeing him look, Yao Laotou also followed his words: "You can think so, it is really good, in the future, the two counties, you have to work harder, before you say misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Should not be Otherwise, how can Xiao Bao and Yan pull back the construction workshop of Tongan County Wang, and I am so hearted. Since I am here, I will take a good look. When Yao Laotou listened to Li Linyis words, he knew what he meant. It was nothing more than preparing himself to help the three people to adjust. Thats what Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Hao decided. If others change easily, its not two of them. It is. Seeing that the other party did not admit it, Li Linyi had to say what Feng Changgong said to himself, and did not miss the three old men to listen to, to be finished. This is how difficult it is to say: "Bi Daren, Yao Daren, Feng Xianling already knows the mistake. As the saying goes, knowing the mistake can change, why not give him a chance, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still have a lot of things to do all of a sudden, the two adults Its better to help persuade one or two, and Zhang Bo has to worry too much, the lower official is here for the new "Oh, there is such a thing? It is estimated that it is difficult for Xiao Bao and Yu to eat such a loss. Let me think about it. In this way, you should first go to Xiaobao and you will talk about it. Say two sentences, just say two sentences, I dont know if Im successful or not. Zhang Laotou showed a look of astonishment, as if he had not known it before, and promised to promise to come down, but did not say anything to death. Li Linyi, who knows how to do it, has no other way. He sinned and left here. He went to Tuen Mun to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Waiting for him to leave, the three old men looked for a clean place to sit down, let people change the real good tea, while eating melon seeds and tea, talking about Li Linyi who came over today. "In my opinion, this person is a hundred times stronger than Feng Changgong. He responds well and acts steadily. He is also a rare talent. Unfortunately, he is still too young. He really thought that he had a little skill and wanted to do everything well. . How can Bao Hezhen help him? Over there, he has already promised Zhang, and set up the next official position of He Yiwei. He believes that Li Linyi can make two people change their minds with a few words. Young, it is young. (""" mobile station wap. Bi Laotou poured a bowl of tea on Yaos old man. He didnt care about Zhang Laotous side. Zhang Laotous drinking this tea was a waste, and he was a little bit of a broken foam, and he commented on Li Lins two sentences. Yao Laotou also felt that this matter could not be done, and said: "The most important thing is that Xiao Bao and Yan Feng collect Feng Changgong is to want to stand up, after all, their age is small, it is easy to despise, this time if you do not give Feng Changgong Packed up, and later officials dare to confront them. In the past, Zhang Wang and his two were very powerful. It was a matter of two. Now Xiaobao Heyi has come out to be an official. Of course, he must have his own prestige. Feng Changgong is the chicken that he killed to see the monkey. Unfortunately, he still does not know that he is hitting the knife. As for Li Linwei, I think this person is a big loyal person. It is very good, but it is very easy to use. It is not good. I still don''t know that Li Linxi, who was told to be a traitor, came to Tuen Mun at this time, and said something to the servant who was at the gate. He sent a famous thorn and went inside to wait. There is a room for visitors to visit. There are tea and cakes, mainly for the people. If there is something for the people, they can''t just knock on the drums. It is a tool for taking the case. Li Linyi began to think that this was a signing house. Later, when two people came over and whispered, they knew that it was not the case. A very interesting room was to let the people rest. Listening to two people saying there, Li Linyi knows what two people are doing, two people are the people in Shangniu Village, or neighbors. They are now a small river in Shangniu Village blocked by mud, and there is a piece of sand next to it. Ground. Two people want to dredge and get the mud to the sand, so that there is more land, but there is something to be solved. The terrain on the sand is high, and people who clean up the mud in their own village can do it. However, it is hard to use water. If you want to let the door out of the money, you can borrow it and build a waterwheel there. Listening to the two people discussing things there, Li Linyi felt even more amazed. The people here were too courageous. They even came to the door to borrow money to build a waterwheel. They also praised the people here for their ideas and replaced them with other people. I can only watch the land and the river. After waiting for a while, Li Linyi did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He was waiting for He Yiwei. He Yiwei was busy with what he had to do today. Hearing that people from Shangniu Village came to borrow money, they went here to see. At the same time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were given to Li Linxi. Upon entering the door, I saw a person wearing an official uniform and asked: "But Li Daren, the official of the county, He Yiwei, Zhang, and Wang County, let me take the sentence, saying that Li Daren should go to the wind object to rest. They both have important things to do again, and when they are busy, they will go there and ask Li to eat together. The name stabbed him and the two of them stayed. This is the famous thorn that he sent back. He said that when Li Daren arrived at the restaurant, he could eat good things. It is estimated that they will be free at night. Li Linyi originally thought that the other party was just a rhetoric. You can see that the two peoples famous thorns know that it is not the case. They received the words: "Should, should, the county affairs are important. It is important that he does not leave. I want to see if the people of the two Shangniu villages can borrow money. The first time they met, they were curious. "Niu Da, Niu Zhuang, do you both want to borrow money? He Yiwei does not rush, open the administration, there is nothing to say to the people, who is willing to listen to who listens, is not a secret, can not let others know He asked two people who had stood up. "Adults know us?" Niu Dasheng said with joy. "Know, you have come over and sent coal a few days ago. I asked you what you said, how can you forget it? I heard that the sharp-pointed family in your family is sick. I don''t know if it is better. I am too busy, otherwise I have to take time. Look." He Yiwei said with anger, he has nothing else. Remembering the people is very strong, as long as I have seen it once, I will know it again the next time, and I will ask about the condition of Niu Das father. Niu Das excited hands didnt know where to put it, and they licked their own trouser legs and slammed their heads and said, Okay, as before, thanks to the doctors sent by the county, adults. You are a Good official "Well, what is the point, just to say good officials, you have to look at Zhang''s main book and Wangxian Cheng. That is the good official who has a good ability. He Yiwei was happy by a good official. He was modest and interested. Go back and sit down and ask about borrowing money. "What kind of waterwheel would you like to build? Can it be built there? Spend the geometry, how long can it be returned? You can''t lend it to you if you borrow it." "Can an adult really borrow? If you answer the question you asked, how much money will you borrow?" Next to Niu Zhuang, he thought that he couldnt borrow it. He was the first to think of this method and reported his thoughts. Come over. Li Linyi also looked at He Yiwei. He wanted to know from his mouth whether he could borrow money. If he borrowed it, it would be a violation of the law. The government is the official government. How can he lend money to the people? He Yiwei is still a calm expression, said to two people: "By borrowing, but not borrowing from Tuen Mun, the money of Tuen Mun is from all the people in the county, but it is not a certain person, just take it out. With you, what are you not doing? Even if you use land to mortgage When I want to sell the land, I have a more discussion. I am not an administrative economic act. Do you understand? The two people don''t understand the administration and the economy, but if they understand it, they will not pay for it, and they will bow their heads and make no noise. When He Yiwei saw the two, he went on to say: "There is no money, but there are other people who are willing to pay. Tuen Mun is willing to contact you for a three-year loan. The loan knows, there is there in Shuzhou. There are Sanshui County and Huayuan County, and this money is from the place of the tourism model, called the Yuxin County Employment Support Fund. The government gives the leader a guarantee. You sign the paper with this fund and press the fingerprint. If you are not up after three years, then your newly opened land and waterwheel will be taken back to the fund. The agricultural side is no. If there is interest, if there is business, there will be a small profit. "What kind of gold isn''t it lacking?" They took out the money and gave it to others." Niu Da thought about it and thought of the key place. If it wasn''t in Yuxin County, he really thought that the county magistrate was free to lie. Play it yourself. Li Linyi also thinks this way. Who is so stupid, he has no money to use for others, and he has enough to support him. He has set his ears and listened carefully. He wants to see how he explains it. He Yiwei smiled and said: "How can it be lacking? They take out the money, then what do they want to do in the future, such as good sales in the county, then the county will give priority to them, and there is still a point to use Li Lai was tax-deducted, but Ben Xiaobao and Yu were vetoed, saying that it was easy to be impeached. So I changed the point, that is, the trick is to protect them from the money, and they will not accept their taxes in the first five years, and use this part of the benefits to exchange interest-free loans. So you have to explain things, they need to carry out the risk assessment, feel it is OK, will lend you money, and even send a special person to guide you how to do it. Niu Dahe Niu Zhuang listened clearly this time, and said that the gold will be compensated on the other side of the loss. How can the government compensate for it, at least it can borrow money, so Niu Da began to talk about their specific plans, and introduced the situation there to He Yiwei. Before he finished, He Yiwei interrupted his words. "It is not like this. There is a format of Xiaobao and You are busy with this matter. In fact, if you dont come today, you can also have a bulletin board at the door of Tuen Mun tomorrow. I saw this message. They said that they used this method in other places before, and that kind of method can be urgent, but it is not formal. It needs to be specially proposed. You should either wait here or go home tomorrow, according to the format. Fill it out, they sent people in the past to see it almost, very soon. "Wait?" Niu Da asked Niu Zhuang. "Well, wait, adults, we are here. "Niu Zhuang feels that if he doesn''t say things in his heart, he won''t collapse. He chooses to wait. Anyway, there are food and drink here. It is part of the normal hospitality expenses of Tuen Mun. You don''t have to go back and rush to eat." Li Linyi is also thinking about this matter. He is not like Niu Dahe Niu Zhuang. No matter how far-reaching things are, he needs to think more. Is this fund established in all places in the future? A fund also carries a money house, so in many places there are their money houses, what are they doing? Qianzhuang, as the name implies, is the place where money is put and borrowed. For example, flying money is used in this way, but it is not common. Now ordinary people want to borrow money, not to go to a place where they can exchange money, but to go to the **** shop. It seems that this money house can provide ordinary people with a way to borrow money. Things are not so simple, there must be deep meaning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao proposed, it is still a big thing. I have to tell the people above so as not to miss the opportunity. Li Linyi thought about it. Now he just faintly thinks that things are not simple, but he cant say anything. When he sees other peoples things, he will get up and leave, and he will ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei when they can The fund is doing a good job, he also came to see. No more winds and so on. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have perfected the loan in their own room. Because this industry is also new, the consideration must be taken into consideration, especially the money house. Once opened in Datang, it is not just for people to change. It''s as simple as change or whole money. It is not only the use of money for gold and silver, but also the function of borrowing and saving. Of course, the current money house is easy to open, others put a lot of money here to save, not only do not have to give other people interest, others have to take out part of the custodian fee, if it can lose money, then the person who opened the bank is really a Idiot. Wang Hao thought for himself, and Zhang Xiaobao was also there. When two people think about each other, when they combine their strengths and weaknesses, Wang Hao writes a few articles and asks: "Is it really not to pay interest to those who save money?" "Do not give it first, wait a few more times and then say that the advantage of not giving us is that we can take less risk, but we can lower the interest rate in the other places in the early stage. The disadvantage is that the accumulation of circulating funds is slow. If you give interest to others instead of letting others pay for it, there will be many people who are willing to deposit the money in the bank. The more money you save, the more you adapt, then we More money can be used. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the pen and replied. "I know that as long as there is no run on the run, then there is a lot of money that is ours. We can always use it with confidence. The bigger the base, the more stable we will be. I am afraid that someone will deliberately make bad and put a lot of money first. Deposited in, and then a large number of extractions in different places, so that in another place, in the case of insufficient funds in the early stage, there will be a current cut. But if you limit the amount of money you cant afford, because many people are like this, they are prepared to make a big sale in the past, afraid of risking cash, so spend a small amount of money on the bank, as long as it compares If you hire someone a cheap bodyguard, you can earn it. Wang Hao brows slightly wrinkled, who makes no electronic business here, if any, it would be fine. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it: "In fact, the most important thing is that we don''t have money, we can''t print money, and others will not admit it. Flying money is a prototype, but it is too young, so I think, how can I do it? Good anti-counterfeiting, the voucher that estimates the saving of money can be used as money." Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 343： Scared when you meet In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaoyibao and Wang Yuhuai did not make the mouth of the money house, and Chuanru said how to monitor his own hands and how to prevent forgery when accessing it from different places. It is better to say that this kind of communication condition is better. When the cheating is still cheating, you can''t just rely on loyalty. The two chose to put aside the deposit and withdrawal, and prepared to open some of the money houses first. Make a small loan. Then I started to deal with the fund. This is simple. It is simple. Because there are two people, there will be no assessment errors. Later, I will say that if you want to avoid risks, the only way is to deliberately suppress the other partys collateral. The value is actually not much different from the **** shop. Bao, I always feel that the tricks that we use now in Datang are a drawback. They can be used as a currency. The savings are not high, and they are easy to break. It is supposed to be depreciated with damage, because it is saved. The cost of the appreciation only increases in value to meet the value of the currency, which is simply not right. Especially on the other side of the court, in order to guarantee the value of the embarrassment, I deliberately gave 200 yuan to the exchange, and used another currency to guarantee a currency. If it is going on for a long time, it will be troublesome. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao said on the way to see Niu Da and Niu Zhuang. Zhang Xiaobao already knew this little thing, but he couldn''t help it. The court wanted to do this. Hesitated and said to Wang Hao: "There are two ways to solve this problem. First, let''s go to Li Longji to do this. The shortcomings, it is estimated that he can also know, but also insist, scare him to scare, and then we find ways to give money security. In fact, there is the existence of counterfeit currency in any period. This can not always rely on the anti-counterfeiting technology of the currency itself, and the user''s understanding of the currency to solve it. It should be done from the system. Of course, it is best to use electronic money. This ordinary person is Can escape danger. "What about the other solution?" Wang Hao knows that the first point is the same as saying nothing. Zhang Xiaobaos voice is light. The second solution is to let me shoot. In the next three months, I will let Li Longji know the price of using the money. When gold is not easy to break, it is still the same as the currency equivalent. Shock, let alone be awkward. Datang now uses less silver. It is usually used in a lot of currency calculations and official statistics. Normally, it is the currency standard of brass and enamel. I shocked it. It is worthless immediately. Do you say it? This is called Come here, call the pain in the reform "No, when you hit the money, it is not just the money itself, but the life of the people. Whether it is directly affecting the people''s own money, or affecting the merchants, they must be passed on to the people. You said that you will be shocked by how many businessmen will go bankrupt? How many people are doing business? How many people have weakened the impact of currency shocks on themselves by squeezing their own workers? You are going to hit the Tubo, Datang is not allowed to move, absolutely not allowed to move, you have no more gentle way? Wang Hao resolutely denied Zhang Xiaobaos idea. The current monetary system is unstable. Let Zhang Xiaobao move again. Then its over, dont doubt if Xiaobao can do it. Its too simple, you can do it yourself. Doing is the small point of the impact. "That''s it, then think of it, gentle, right? The kind of thing that keeps things quiet, the problem is that the value of copper coins is too high now, not the value of copper itself, after one gram of copper is made into copper coins. The value of it is likely to buy two grams of copper, so many people want to cast. In addition, some people are similar in shape to the current copper coins, but they are trying to add something else, or reduce the weight. This is not good. Its not for the Song Dynasty, its copper and money, so many people They have melted copper coins into copper and made things. Zhang Xiaobao is guilty, because anti-counterfeiting technology is not enough. You must first get something that others can''t get as a currency. The value of this currency is very cheap. Only in this way can the impact on the market be reduced. . Wang Hao also bowed his head and said after a while: "Would you like to make an alloy? If you can refine the oil into plastic, you can keep this technology secret, draw patterns on plastic, wait for money, others will not, Then you can''t make a fake. As long as we reserve enough gold, silver, and copper, we can make money. Once the new currency line is concerned, what is to be considered is not the impact of the value of the currency itself on the market, but the regulatory aspect. If the court lacks money, it can depreciate the currency by a small amount of money, but it is still not used now. Doing that, the lack of people with the heart is so dry. Throughout history, all the dynasties of the dynasty are all over, and if you are too big, you can borrow a debt, and when you slowly depreciate, you cant double it twice. "Well, this is a dream. Let''s open the money to the local area first, limit the amount of logistics to be taken, and let the money be sent to the place faster. At that time, we can join others to do business together, so that the upper shop accepts such a currency. Its a mess, wait for me to think about it at night, and the things involved are too much. Zhang Xiaobao really couldnt think of it and had to put it aside. At this time, two people also came to the reception room. Niu Da and Niu Zhuang did not know how many things they had eaten. They looked at each other and looked happy. It was very contradictory. He Yiwei also took the book to accompany him. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He is resting everywhere. Just keep here and get in touch with the people. Li Linyi is also here. He went to the Fengwu Pavilion. After eating a meal in it, he couldnt stay, and he always remembered this. What is the case of the Yuxin County Employment Support Fund, the more you want to know is the money house, want to know how to get more benefits from it, and the final impact. "Come on, take two big mountains to check the pill, don''t care if you eat it again next time, you can meet something that doesn''t cost you money?" Zhang Xiaobao stood at the door and said the situation inside, and he ordered, and again The cow and the big cattle said. "Nothing, nothing. Today, at noon, I actually eat Wang Ba Tang, make up wow, I will drink more, and I will eat two more." This Wang Ba Tang is good, I have never eaten since I was young. The cow said with a big belly. Zhang Xiaobao stunned, and he made Wang Ba Tang, and there are still a lot left. He is ready to eat hot. He did not expect to come here, and turned his head. Looking at He Yiwei said: "He County Order, He Daren, is there any kelp ribs soup I have given to Beckham?" "Yes, yes, I know what you did for Beckham, no one dares to move, then Wang Ba Tang really fills up, I am still hot, He Yiwei is busy replying, if this is misunderstood, there is no ice basin, only one The fan that does not turn when it is turned on is not hot. "Niu Da, fill this form, don''t know the word, I will tell you a place, oh, He County is ready to personally say, then what county order? Zhang Xiaobao retaliated against He Yiwei and took a set of forms. The contents are detailed and need to be filled out. Then they have to send someone to visit the site to see if they can provide interest-free loans to the other party. Now that the money house is still immature, there is no competition, or else one is added, that is, anyone who borrows money, the money house must give money in different times, and this is awkward. People are "enterprise, if you save money, you can only choose your own bank, so you don''t need the local government to give other money to other aspects of the bank." He Yiwei drank the soup made by Zhang Xiaobao, who could only help with the work, took the set of forms, and began to talk with Niu Da and Niu Zhuang one by one. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are no longer concerned about this matter, waiting for two people to fill out the form and send someone to see it tomorrow. Facing Li Linwei, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Let Li Daren wait a long time, I am sorry, it is better to go to the Fengge Pavilion for dinner. Li Linyi has already gone through the form. After hearing Zhang Xiaobaos words, he hesitated and said, Well, good, just what kind of fund, I want to learn, I dont know if Zhang can send me a set of forms. I have a good time, and I may be able to use it in Xincai County. Li Linyi did not introduce his official position. He believes that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already checked their ancestors'' eight generations. As a neighboring county of Yuxin County, Xincai County''s every move can''t escape the eyes of Zhang Xiaoxiao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it. He felt that even if he had to cut the secrets, he couldnt help but nod his head and promised: "Well, lets take a copy. If Lis uncle is not clear, ask at dinner. Wang Wei, who has looked at Li Linwei, feels that this legendary figure is also very powerful. He has never seen how powerful it is, and he said that he looks good and does not know whos aesthetic view is so bad. Ordinary people are nothing more than long. Zhou Zhengdian, the temperament is better, the conversation is gentle, it seems pleasing to the eye, the response should be decent, in fact, it will be gone. Therefore, Wang Hao did not speak to Li Linjiang at all, and stood next to Zhang Xiaobao. When three people went out, Li Linyi ordered the people who came with him to find a place to rest, and then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the Wind Object Court again. Three people found a round table. There weren''t so many horizontal bars to distinguish the identity files. They ordered two dishes and made people drink a pot of wine. The three people ate. Its not too long for Li Linyi to finish eating. He simply cant eat it. He just drinks some cold dishes. He doesnt immediately mention Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos new Caixian Feng Changgongs things. Instead, he looks at two people to eat and he ponders the form. In the meaning. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are starving, and it is quite labor-intensive to ponder things. They are not polite with Li Linqi, let go of eating, and eat while still licking their mouths. I will talk about this dish for a while, and then talk about it. The dish is full of fire. The things on the form are very clear. As long as you know the word, and you can understand it with a little bit of foundation, let Li Linyi know without asking Zhang Xiaobao. A total of six pages of content, Li Linyi after three pages, I want to find a word to talk to Zhang Xiaobao, see two people this can only hold back, but it is more interested in the food that the two people said. This does not blame Li Linyi, because he will not cook. Occasionally do a little, eat it yourself, feel good, let others eat, there is no one to say good, the best comment you get is "OK, can eat. At this time, I heard the professional words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. I am very envious, I feel that it is a pity that two people are the official, and should be a cook. In that case, many people can take it orally. Unfortunately, I ate it today at the Fengge Pavilion and did not drink the Wang Ba Tang that Zhang Xiaobao personally made. . How to taste, look at the way Niu Danzhuang and He Yiwei have eaten after eating. After eating six minutes full, Zhang Xiaobao would not eat it. He would have to accompany him to drink some wine. Then he would eat the cold curtain and fully saturate. Let Wang Hao eat it there. Zhang Xiaobao poured himself a glass of wine. Said: "Li Daren came, but asked about the two counties to do things with the people? Or Li Daren is good. For the people to ignore the fatigue, personally came over, compared to what Feng Changgong is much stronger, hey! Offended me and you, He Feng Changgong should not expect to be better, let alone no one to tell him about love, that is, no one is useless, even if it is today, I have to ask and understand." Li Linyi was very happy to hear Zhang Xiaobaos words. He thought that he had the opportunity to express his feelings to Feng Changgong. When he heard the words behind Zhang Xiaobao, the fiery heart was half-cooled. It seems that even the emperor could not help. There is no such thing as a royal emperor. It seems to be deliberately looking for something. In my heart, Li Linyi had to be suspicious of what he had done this time. The half-big child of the other party is not only a good person in terms of money, but he is not bad at talking about it. died. Looking at Wang Hao, Wang Hao still eats there, two bowls of rice are all in, how can I eat so, and I have never talked to myself before, I guess it is not going to break through in this respect. After thinking a little, Li Linyi nodded: "Exactly, if you change to someone else in Yuxin County, I will never think of this idea, but since you and Wang Hao came over as officials, if you don''t think about it, Sorry for the people in the county of Xincai County, I dont know what other methods can make the people of Xincai County better. See Li Linyi did not mention Feng Changgong. Zhang Xiaobao will not be poisoned again. He said to Li Lin: "There are some, but it is not enough at this time. You have to wait for the interplanting of sesame and soybeans. The four workshops can only be fully operational. First with Li Daren. It doesn''t matter if you talk about it. That is to provide the service industry, the so-called service industry includes catering, transportation, entertainment, medical care, etc. Li Daren is not coming. After a few days, I will send a letter to Li Daren and Cui Daren, oh, write well. That plan, let''s take a look at Li Daren. At this time, Wang Hao stopped the chopsticks and swallowed the contents of his mouth, and took out a few papers full of words from the chair bag and handed them to Zhang Xiaobao. After glanced at it, Zhang Xiaobao handed the paper back to "Xincai County, not elsewhere. This is the East Mountain Road." "Oh, take the wrong Wang Hao and take it back. Look at the second set of bags. Take it out again, look at it and shake your head. Continue Left and right, I was struggling to find this. I looked at Li Linyi and I was anxious. At the same time, I was shocked. From the words of Zhang Xiaobao, he knew that Wang Haos bag had many plans. What are the two of them who are in Guanxin County and do so many other places? If you let those counts, you must not go to Yuxin County? I can get a copy and take it back and do it, that is the political achievements. Can Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos plan be worse? I thought that he was busy with two busy schedules. He didn''t have time to do anything else. He didn''t think about it. They also made many books for the locals. This is too scary. "This is the right thing," this is the case, Xincai County, put the mezzanine, thanks to the belt, can not find, I have to go back and see if it is with another Luo Luo''s book Together, too much, don''t feel tired when you do it, and it can be troublesome to organize. Just when Li Linyi was surprised, Wang Hao finally sent a plan to Zhang Xiaobaos hand. When I heard the embarrassment of Wang Hao, Li Linyi, who was carrying the wine, couldnt help but sip the wine. I thought that the plan in the bag was enough. I didnt expect that such a person would be a prime minister. Zhang Xiaobao took another look and said: "Yes, that''s it. I will go back tonight with you to sort out and put all the big cabinets out. Let people make a cabinet full of small lattices. It is better to do a little better, and the state government should also look at it, or it will be hard to find it." After talking to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobaos plan was sent to the table and pushed to Li Linweis Li Daren. Here, when I was doing it, I thought about it. I havent sorted it out yet, and I havent added it. You look at it first. See, there is an omission in which place to negotiate slowly, no hurry, this plan is rough, it means so." Li Lin slammed the plan and began to look at it one by one. It said that what kind of lunch would be sold at the dock in Xincai County, and how to divert water to build a pool, swimming pool, and massage. There is also a suitable dock construction, which is loaded and unloaded according to the pulley block of the Ronaldinho Water Terminal. There are also local roads to repair the road from the county to the pier, how to build a pavilion on the road, the local sales of local products, and so on. A total of twenty-two pages, the word is very much this is the rough Xincai County Exhibition Plan, so that Zhang Xiaobao feels that there is less supplementary measures and temporary solutions to the sudden incidents and not so good to come up with the plan. Li Linyi suddenly had an idea to end his life. This was to enlarge the onion even when selling the box lunch, and it was written when the pot was to be put up, because the people who run the boat often deal with the water and the cold. If this is rough, what kind of thing is not rough? No wonder the emperor does not allow others to impeach Zhang Wang and two, only the Wenwu Baiguan exaggerates Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If he has such a man, it is estimated that it will be like this. Its a little faulty, and its really safe to meet things. . Jane cherished the book, and Li Linyi said to Zhang Xiaobao: "This is just the main foil for me. I wonder if I can help Qixin County do something?" A plan is a political achievement, and Li Linyi has to put down his body to give back. "Hey, take out the plan for the cooperation between the two counties." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao suddenly glimpsed and flipped over in his chair bag. "Oh, no, it should have been placed in the south of the Yangtze River. If it is not on Jiangnan Road, it will definitely not be placed on Huainan Road." "" "Li Daren, sorry, today is too hasty, did not bring, it is better to discuss this cooperation when eating in the morning tomorrow, Li Daren is better to live here tonight, how?" Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly looked at Wang Hao and said to Li Linwei, Wang Hao grievously pouted. Li Lin''s idea of ??taking the rope to find the neck tree is even stronger. She barely smiles. "Good, good, I will live in the Windy Pavilion this evening, and I will go to you tomorrow morning." "Then I will return with you, and Beckham''s arm fell. It is estimated that I have to eat too. I have to go back to the hot bone soup for her, this little sister does not save snacks." Zhang Xiaobao drank the wine in the cup and bit the cucumber again. Wang Hao also drank the soup, which wiped his mouth and stood up. Li Linyi had been sending Zhang Xiaobao to the restaurant. He stood in the local area and looked at the red sky in the west. He thought that he turned boring and returned to the room where he had just stayed. I took out the form of the Employment Support Fund and the plan of Xincai County and read it several times. Looking up and sighing, muttered: "How can this be argued, play tricks, do practical things, they both seem to do, I have to write a letter back to the capital, tell them, do not arbitrarily offend Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Xiao Bao, do you say that Li Linyi will scare the sick? They all say that he is powerful, but I can''t see it." On the way to Ming, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. "He is still young. A lot of experience needs to be accumulated. If he can do it now, he will be good. You said that the referral. Environment, can Cao Cao really be a loyal minister?" Zhang Xiaobao stepped up, his sister had to drink bone soup, he had to put it on the fire and wait for the pot to add the bone marrow. Today is the kelp ribs, tomorrow is the fish head soup, change the sample, otherwise it will be greasy. Do not eat. Wang Hao understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s question, that is, can he change Li Linyi, let him not be so bad, and ponder: "In fact, a person''s personality and environment are also related. There are no good people and bad people in this world. The difference is only to see who harms the interests of the process of gaining benefits. If you want to change him, you might as well try it. Even if you can''t change it at the end, it''s just as easy to pack him. Even if Li Longji wants to keep it, he really wants to try it, scare him more, then take it with him and keep him from following. The way to go, before he did not come to Xin Cai as an official. "Alright, look at it and say, the first thing to solve is the thing of Yan County. Li Longji saw that we had made He Yiwei a good one, and then sent us a person to come over. If this continues, we should do a better job. Class, give Li Longji a 50% discount." Zhang Xiaobao is no longer worried about Li Linyis affairs. Walk into Tuen Mun and start doing something for my sister. No more today, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 344： The human heart grows in the long stream of water Let''s talk about it today. This book urgently needs to recommend the ticket and the monthly ticket. The brothers and sisters who have the monthly ticket vote, but don''t buy it directly with the 10,000 starting currency. Can the brothers and sisters who read the book outside the station come back to help vote for the recommendation? You can''t always want to get it and don''t pay at all. This book is not recommended this week, it depends on everyone. "Beckham, open your mouth, eat this bone marrow."  a bone marrow entered the belly of Beckham. "Beckham, eat kelp again." "Can''t eat it." "Then eat the root marrow again."  a bone marrow went into the belly of Beckham. "Do you want to?" "To the bone marrow." Zhang Xiaobao feeds Beckham in a spoonful of spoons. He regrets that the bone marrow is less, and the kelp is put more. When he feeds his sister to eat kelp, he can''t eat it. The bone marrow is one by one. The bone marrow in the soup bowl was eaten into the belly of Beckham. I felt that I didn''t have enough Beckham to look at the contents of the bowl. I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, ribs." Zhang Xiaobao quickly smashed the meat on a fine row and stuffed it into Beckham''s mouth. He wanted to say something. He felt that he should not give any pressure to the child when he was eating. He had to hold back the advice and said: "Beckham. Hold on for a month, you can loosen the splint and refuel." "Well, come on." Beckham didn''t feel that he was uncomfortable with his arms. Instead, he found that he could make his brother feed and be happy. "Then I will eat more good things for my health in the next few days. I will look for you tomorrow. How can I have a cow to die? I will steam you bone marrow every other day, five flavors." "Well, don''t be sick, do you still want to eat kelp?" Xiaobei heard that he could eat the bone marrow of the cow, his eyes were bright, and he looked at the kelp that he just refused to eat. He felt that he should compromise. "If you don''t eat, you can already cook the soup and drink more soup." "There is more soup, the kelp is slippery, not good." Xiaobei opened his mouth and began to let his brother feed the soup. Wang Hao looked around and his lips moved. "You also exchanged interests with your sister. Beckham didn''t like soup before." "This is called learning, don''t understand? If you don''t face it, you will come from the side." Zhang Xiaobao returned and continued to feed his sister to drink soup. "Take it all back, take it back, we don''t lack anything, everyone takes it back and keeps it for food." When Beckham drank a lot of soup and prepared to rest and continue to drink, there was a big shout outside the yard. . "Brother. It happened." Xiaobei took a spoon in his left hand and rummaged through the bowl to see if there was any bone marrow that had fallen. He heard the movement reminding Zhang Xiaobao. Don''t ask Zhang Xiaobao to ask, the person who is outside the yard will come in to report. "Xiaogongzi, little lady, I don''t know who passed the Xiaobei little lady''s injury, and the people who know the news are passing one by one. Bring the things in the house and run here to send Xiaobei''s little lady to make up the body. Can''t stop it." Zhang Xiaobao licked the god, put the bowl with the ribs on the small charcoal stove next to it, pulled up the small shell and went out to "Beckham, go out and squat, and come back and drink it." "Okay." Beckham hangs his arm and pulls his brother''s hand and walks away. Wang Hao also brings other little guys together. When he came to the door of the yard, Beckham opened his mouth in surprise and blinked. "Wow! Are you looking at me?" Zhang Xiaobao lives in the back of Tuen Mun. The courtyard is also close to the back door. The road ahead is relatively wide. It can travel four cars. The road behind can only be two cars. At this time, don''t say that this road is driving, that is, people can''t squeeze in, and the people who are holding things are slowly stuffed. I can''t see my head at first glance. There are baskets of eggs in the basket, there is a knife in the hand, there are small half-carpet ribs, there are chicken legs placed there, the live fish live with the tub, the live fish live shrimp, there are people holding a sheep''s head. In the sound of knowing know, many small dolls are covered with pockets. The variety is called a whole, and all the good things that the people can think of to make up the body are brought. Seeing this scene, Beckham bowed his arms and swept his eyes to the end of the crowd, whispering to his brother: "Is it not supposed to be injured?" "Well, I see it too. I will pay more attention in the future." Zhang Xiaobao, who did not mention this matter when he was eating, just said along Beckham. The crowd was squeezing in front of the small baby who had the advantage of the body. When they saw Xiaobei coming out, their arms were still hanging. They thought that they were very anxious. They rushed to the age of ten but they were shorter than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The little baby, ran to Beckham, his eyes were red, and his nose was sour and he wanted to cry. Squeezing his eyes twice and whispering to Xiaobei, "Is it painful?" "It doesn''t hurt, it hurts when you just fall, and your brother doesn''t hurt if you blow." Beckham shook his head and responded. "I and the two idiots have caught a lot of knowledge for you. Now you can only eat a small piece of meat under your arms. You can''t eat anywhere else. Two idiots, come out quickly." The baby said to Beckham, and shook his head again, and a bunch of little guys got together. I know from my own pockets, and some people use them to make braids and let them put them in the middle. You take me a hand, knowing it will be put into the scorpion, don''t look at every baby to grasp the knowledge is not too much, some dozen, some dozens, can not stand the small baby, half The high, long-shouldered nephew was so full of knowledge. I usually know that the sociable Beckham can''t cope at this time. Looking at the look of a little scary, I asked a little nervously: "What do you give me something?" "Eat, make up, you are injured. Last time in the model tourist area, you also asked us to eat sugar people. I and the two fools know that you are injured, and you will not do anything else, you will know." Give it to you." Xiaowazi pointed his finger at the scorpion and looked forward to seeing Beckham and letting Beckham accept it. Other people began to move forward and wanted to hand over the things they brought to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao came down and asked Xiaobei. "Everyone brought the good things that I usually can''t bear to eat at home. Can you collect them?" "I can''t accept it. Uncle Uncle, I heard that my family is not lacking, well, no shortage, can''t eat it, um, can''t eat it, take it back, thank you uncle, uncle, grandparents, really can''t accept it." In the face of such a big scene, Bay took a deep breath. I finally said it nervously. The people usually can see a small group of Xiaobei sensible to go everywhere, at this moment see Xiaobei cute and well-behaved look, then look at the injured arm, one by one distressed, and they have to say their own Something to Beckham. Zhang Xiaobao gave a look to the next guard, and pointed to the scorpion with the knowledge. The guard nodded and stood up and shouted to everyone: "Everyone is quiet, quiet, listen to me, Xiaobei little lady eats I dont finish the things that everyone sent, everyones mind, Zhang Wang and the two of them led, and please bring things back, this knows the left, and gives Xiaobei a little girl to make up the body. Waiting for Xiaobeis little girl to hurt is not heavy. Everyone goes back to do things well. Xiaobeis little lady is happy. After the autumn harvest, everyone earns more money, and then ask Xiaobeis little lady to go to the Fengge Pavilion to eat a meal. Bei also shouted: "Yes, eat a meal, knowing it." The people still hesitated and refused to agree. In the crowd, the grandfather who also rushed to see Beckhams Luo Xianger played a role. "The folks listened to me and said that things can''t be eaten. It''s better to take them back. After the autumn harvest, let Xiaobei eat well in the Fengge Pavilion. Zhang Wang and the two are better than ours. Look at Beckham. Go back, come back." Some people persuaded that the people saw Zhang and the two of them said that they did not accept anything. They had to regretfully pick up the idea of ??sending things. People who were close to see Beckham turned around and leaned against the wall of other people''s shops. Extrusion. With a smile on the face and a generous display for everyone, the crowd moved back and forth to see Beckham and then left. The old man was watching outside the crowd. The three have already become accustomed to the fact that Zhang Wang and the two have encountered such things. If they are replaced by Sanshui County, Xiaobeis arm can be said to be a big thing. In Luzhou, the farthest people can catch hundreds. The road inside came to visit, and Beckham was born in Luzhou. Another place that was blocked from the door, He Yiwei smiled and looked at the people with relief. He felt that if he was injured, the people could do the same. Being a good official is actually not bad. When I came out, Li Linyi, who was brought here by the crowd, felt so sour in her heart that she had been the main book, lying sick, not seeing which people came to give things, not to have one, not to mention the big ones like today. In the scene, I want to learn that Zhang Wang and the two refused to have no chance. Its not a serious illness. Its nothing more than a childs arm falling down and making it fall like the sky. No wonder Feng Changgong is going to do it, hehe. The crowd gradually dispersed, and Beckham, who received many blessings, left the little baby who had been sent to know, and stood there and laughed at them. When the people walked almost, Zhang Xiaobao said to a group of small children: "Is it out of class?" Don''t look at the age, some are even bigger than Zhang Xiaobao, but Zhang Xiaobao is tall and has a body. If you say it, the little ones feel that there is no difference between them and the adults. They dont dare to speak up and bow their heads. Look at the ground. "Escape, escape, and escape, the Master can''t start classes." "Hehehehe" Xiaowazi sneak up, indeed, the students are gone, the class is taught to the master, and the course will not be dropped. "I will remember to study hard in the future. From today, the acquisition of Fengwuge is known. Twenty for one text, use the spare time, remember to catch the supplies and sell things, buy something you like, and wait for another model in the tourist area to make a profit. The money will come out as part of it, which will be used to reward people who are hard to learn. Thank you for your relationship with Beckham, and we know that we have accepted it." Zhang Xiaobao accepted the things of others, naturally he had to find a way to compensate, grasped the change of money, and set up a small fund organization in a few days to encourage the children in the county to study hard. Bei also gratefully said a little, the little ones were happy to leave, and an extra income later. "Brother, how to eat? Scary." Beckham asked in the eyes of the blind. "The adults have blown up and eaten, and you pick out the meat and make snacks." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know what to eat for a long time, and he was embarrassed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 345： Officials are quick to come The 345th chapter of the bureaucracy The pool water is steamed like a jade, and people are rushing to the horse. Last night, the stars were thin and moonlight, and one purpose was to ride the same ride. For the younger siblings and the younger brothers and sisters, Zhang Xiaobao temporarily put down other things, and ordered the people to carry a scorpion and know how to go back and make snacks. Pick up the meat, let it go in the hot water, then steam it on the pan, steam it for a while and change it to a pot. The water in each pot is filled with different things. After steaming, it won''t be baked or placed in the shade. Blow it with a fan and blow it up half-dry. Tossing into the middle of the night, this is to make the snacks that know the meat, let people send them to Beckham, they can get up early tomorrow morning. "This is really a sister. I counted it. You put in a total of forty-two seasonings, including walnuts, pulp, abalone, raisins, etc. After the pot, pick out other things. Just leaving the meat, tired?" When Wang Xiaobao made a snack in Zhang Xiaobao, he took the book and looked at it without delay. See Zhang Xiaobao finished sweating and said. "It''s okay, it''s late, sleep." Zhang Xiaobao is really tired, but there are five pounds of meat, and I don''t want to use a big pot to make it. I only take a small spoon and steam it back and forth many times. Because the temperature of the small pot is well controlled. Wang Hao put the book together. "You are busy, what should I say, what should Li Linzhen do? Will he still stay for one day tomorrow?" "Leave, if you don''t stay, Zhang said that it is not convenient to start, Li Linyi is not a leisurely generation, Cui Rizhi can''t do him, drag him a day, and it is estimated that there will be something." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and told the remaining piece of meat to Wang Hao. Wang Hao received the hand and threw one of his mouth. He said, "Its really good. It seems that the ability to use it in the younger brother and sister can break through, go where to go, take a shower." It was late, and the sound of the cymbals rang louder. Li Linyi, who couldnt sleep, pushed open the window in the small courtyard of the Fengwu Pavilion and looked at the moon that almost rounded out. He was still thinking about what he saw during the day. It is a fake to say that it is not touched. Why is the official? Some are in order to be able to use their own skills, not to be buried, some want to make money, and more is to get the recognition of the people and the court. The local officials, the people admitted, that is what the court admitted. I used to hear that when Zhang Zhong left the office, the people and the people alleyed and cried. They never saw this scene in the local area. Today, they finally saw it once and for all, and when the official was like this, it was enough. I don''t know how Feng Changgong in Xincai County is doing it. I hope they are smart, and they are opposed to Cui Rizhi. Li Linyi thought about it, reached for the teapot next to him, poured a glass of water into his stomach, frowned, and felt that there was no tea in the local slogan, and he swallowed it, and turned and sent Zhang Xiaobaos plan. Hold it on the hand and watch it with flashing lights. When it was louder and louder, when the ugly time came, the door was opened and the room next to it was told: "Come, come back to Xincai County overnight, but anyone who is close to Feng Changgong''s room will be blocked." Someone in the opposite room responded, and when Li Linyi turned and closed the door, someone had already gone out. "Feng Changgong, Feng Changgong, you can kill me. I really want you to see this incomplete plan and let you know who is offended." Turning the plan to the last page, remembering it, Li Linyi lay on the couch and watched the moon mutter. The person who had just left the house, came to the stables, found his horse, turned over, took the reins with his hands, and clipped his legs. In his heart, he was ready to take advantage of the night in the street. No one was rushing back to Xincai County. Who knows that he just ran out on the road for a hundred steps, and he heard someone in front of him asking, "Who is a horse at night? Come and win." As the sound began to sound, a torch was lit in front of it, and it was seen by the fire. A row of martial artsmens water fire sticks stopped there. "I am a young man from Xincai County, and I am in a hurry to return to the county. Please give way." The people immediately slowed down and shouted at the servants. "You said yes? I also said that you are a monk, and then come down and say, Ma Maso waiter." The opposite side of the servant did not have the meaning of accommodation, shouted, and someone pulled up the rope. Seeing this situation, the immediate man reluctantly sighed, stopped the horse, turned over, wanted to let the servant see his face, and he knew that when he landed, he was covered with a sack on his head, and then someone was outside the sack. I used a rope to hold my mouth. "Catch a monk and bring it back to meticulously interrogate." The servant said another sentence, Li Linyi''s person was tied, and people were carried away, and the horse was taken away. The next day, I thought that Li Linyi, who wouldnt have a problem in Xincai County, would get up and wash, hurriedly had breakfast, and went to find Tuenmen to find Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came first. Is Li Daren still comfortable in a new place last night? Zhang Xiaobao and Li Linyi just met and smiled and asked. Li Linyi also smiled. "Yes, the Fengwu Pavilion is really good. I heard that Xiaobei, the sister of Zhang''s main book, was injured. I have to visit, but Zhang''s main book is coming, it is abrupt." "The little baby can''t help, and it''s okay to get rid of it. It''s fine, it''s a small injury. You don''t have to worry about it, so let them have a long memory." Zhang Xiaobao, who was busy for the younger brothers and sisters in the middle of the night, was a bit of care at this time. Look like that. Li Linyi wanted to give some money. Suddenly he thought that he had only brought less than one hundred words. He couldnt take it. He had to say: "If you come in a hurry, you have never brought a gift. If you make it up next time, you must make up." "A little bit of things don''t have to be hung up. Li Daren looks at it. This is the plan for the two counties. If there are any omissions, I hope that Li Daren will add one or two." Zhang Xiaobao did not expect Li Linyi to send any good things. If he only gave some money, it would not be as good as the little ones sent yesterday. He signaled that Wang Hao took out the plan and handed it to Li Linwei for viewing. Li Linyi waited for the plan, otherwise he would not stay, happy to receive the hand, and the article looked at it. After reading a few articles, I suddenly stopped and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Why do people have three rows of willow trees by the river? Do you still want to use willow trees for furniture? A variety of three rows of willows, which can take up a lot of land. Even the riverside is the same." Li Linyi means to say that the sofa, the coffee table and so on, Zhang Wang two furniture is notoriously good. "There are supplements in the back, one, the berm, in case of the rainy season, in order to avoid the flooding of the riverbank, the multi-planted willows can consolidate the embankment, and further, let us know more places to survive, knowing Not only is it delicious, it is nutritious, but it can also be used as a medicine. Last night, I gave Xiaobei a snack, and I felt that it tasted good. Hey, please let Li Daren taste it." Zhang Xiaobao explained this plan. Actually, there is a plan behind it, but Li Linwei has not seen it there. Wang Hao took out a paper bag from the bag and opened it to let Li Lin eat. Translucent knows the meat, it looks like it is eye-catching, Li Linqi puts a pinch in his mouth, licks his mouth, grabs a few, and keeps eating, saying that he does not complain about He Yiwei and the two Shangniu villages. People eat and support, this Xiaobao does something extraordinary. It tastes fresh and not simmering, it is not salty, it is not tough, but it is sweet and not greasy. If you eat one, you want to eat the second one. You can do this for Beckham. You want to come up with a little bit of effort, just like this. I just didn''t care about it, I showed it up. Li Linyi did not say that he broke. Seeing that Wang Hao still took the paper, he took it all over. "I will take it with my own food. I haven''t thought of it. You are really not a simple means. I know that I see it all over the place." Are you going to plant trees again?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Linyi robbed the bag, and despised it in his heart. He said: "He has been here for a while, knowing that nowadays only small baby is caught and eaten. Adults usually do not eat, such as silkworms, but there will be The practice of knowing it came out, and by then everyone was caught, and the households knew it. One year is endless, two years are endless, three or five years are endless, and the world is endless. Since then, the descendants can only be known in the book. Their ancestors have a food, and the taste can be used as medicine. The name is known. Now there is nowhere to know, and it can be seen in the painting. "This official has been taught." Li Linyi understood, Zhang Xiaobao was afraid to spread the method of making the knowledge. When everyone went to catch it, they knew that they had caught it, and the descendants could not see it. They could only be in the painting. I know that there is such a thing in the book. Even if this one is over, it should be planted, and more will give you a place to survive. Then look down again and ask humblely wherever you don''t understand. Zhang Xiaobao''s two sets of plans did not deceive people. He also disdain to use false plans to deal with Li Linyi. It would be a means of sacrificing the interests of the people. Wang Hao did not say anything at the side, and took out a small packet of knowing that the meat was chewing there. When a set of plans was finished, it was nearly noon, and Li Linxi invited: "It is better to eat here than Zhang Zhang and Wang Xianyu." "That can''t be done, Beckham is still waiting to eat, I have to go back, Li Daren is still going back with me, waiting to take care of Beckham, and then eating and saying, why?" Zhang Xiaobao refused very simply. "Great good." Li Linyi should come down. The three people went to Tuen Mun together. Li Linyi knew that the meat had been eaten. He watched Wang Hao eating there, and he wanted to open his mouth. He had to secretly swallow. The three of them came to the back of the Tuen Mun. They didn''t wait for them to enter. The door was opened. The Zhang family''s descendants saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They first glimpsed and then said with joy: "Little son, little lady, you are back." There are official residences in the capital, and it is said that you will let the two of you immediately enter Beijing." "Do you know when?" Zhang Xiaobao wondered, now what time do you let yourself and Wang Hao go to Beijing? And its still a bureaucrat, is it a matter of your own family? "If you go back to Xiaogongzi, you have asked, saying that it is a matter of the emperor''s travel, letting you two deliberate in the past." The next person replied. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 346： The battle in the county is over ...than everyone. b really voted. Thank you very much, the chapter in the previous chapter is wrong. Fly... one hundred and forty-five chapters. Li Longji wants to go out and play, not forgetting to call Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao together. According to Wang Shuo''s words, it is Li Longji who is not really going to let himself pay for it. It is nothing more than preparing himself to follow the advice of whether he can go to Jinyang to help out. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have much time to arrange. Li Longji, who should have gone out in the first month of this year, put the time in August, which is the hottest moment of the day. Its already at the end of June, and its not a good idea to want to slow down to the place. I wanted to talk to Li Lin and Yong Yong about Zhang Xiaobao, who had to talk about things in a hurry, and Li Lins sin and sent him out. Li Linxuan envied in his heart, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran so far, the emperor could still remember when he went out, and sent someone to send a will, so that there is a person in the emperor''s heart, the future achievements are limitless. Taking the bill, Li Linyi also left Yuxin County to go back, organized a good team, and was preparing to go back. The man he sent out last night was sent back by the county servitude. The servants explained: "Last night, some people were in the middle of the night, suspected to be swearing. After arresting, the monks arrogantly said that they were Li Daren''s people. They thought that Li Daren would not have such an arrogant person, and he did not believe it. Ready to close the door and say. I was afraid that I would disturb Lis rest in the middle of the night, so I didnt come over and ask. I asked him carefully during the day. I dont think its like a lie. Many places can be right, so I will send it over and let Lis personally catch the wrong. Also, please also ask adults Li Linyi saw that this should have returned to Xincai County last night. After the result, he was still stunned in the heart of Yuxin County. He looked at his eyes and did not suffer much, but he was helpless. The man, with a long sigh, said to the servant of the explanation: "Yes, it is this under the control of the man, I did not expect him to go to the middle of the night, but also so arrogant, good grasp, let him long memory, not returning quickly The latter words are said by the opponents. This person wants to argue two sentences. Seeing the adults give them a wink, they have to head down to the team. The servants are also busy with each other. Seeing the servants departure, the arrested person grievously said to Li Linwei: Adults, they said, last night, they "Know, know, they didn''t ask you carefully, just want to catch you, don''t blame you, Feng Changgong is finished, I don''t know if I can see him today." Li Linyi did not know what happened when he finished his work. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deliberately delayed their own, so that they could free up their hands to deal with Feng Changgong who started to be stupid. I can only see how bad luck is. I will tell you the speed of the team and I want to go back and see the situation soon. Feng Changgong, who was remembered by Li Linwei, has been detained and his eyes are blindfolded. The mouth is also blocked, put into a car, bumped into the capital, and was arrested together with the county magistrate, the master is the key time to collect a token, to escape. "Hey!" Feng Changgong, who was tied, was lying in the carriage. He saw no one in the car guarding him. He squirmed the guide and moved to the side of the county, and his mouth was moving. The county magistrate is also trying to get rid of the rope and work hard together. The two people finally slammed together and squatted each other. They tied the rope tied to the mouth and blocked it. They gasped for a while, and the two were very popular. a little. "Fast, find a way to bite off the rope, we took the opportunity to escape, once they were taken to the capital, then Feng Changgong continued to twist and get up, told the county. Originally, he should cooperate with his county, but this time he did not move. He was unable to lie in the carriage. He advised Feng Changgong: "Adult, still stay honest, so go back, you may not be able to be killed, big deal is exile, really want to put the rope To break, leave the car. It may make people catch again, and say we flee The county is very awake at this moment, unlike Feng Changgong, who also reported his luck. Since he was arrested in the early hours of the morning, he wanted to understand. This time, I dont have to expect others to excuse myself. I should be able to protect myself. When Li Daren, who was a person, went to Yuxin County and had not returned, it is estimated that he could not help. To blame Feng Changgong, it should have been that he personally went to Yuxin County. Who knows that he still does not give up, but is also prepared to make a final stroke, otherwise how can Li Daren personally pray. The more I think about it, the more hateful the county magpies, if not him, how could he become what he is today, and when he said a word, he closed his eyes and felt the bumps of the car, and wanted to sleep. Feng Changgong was still unwilling, and said to the county magistrate: "You can think about it. This time, you will not run. There will be no chance to run away in the future. Most of the people who are escorting us now are the servants of the county. Once they are sent to Beijing. After the person is connected, the watch can be stricter." "My Feng Daren, you don''t want to hurt me anymore, I still have family members, run? Where to run, even if the county''s servant really listens to you, still Have a look, "When the sea catches a female book, it will fall to my head!" And then caught. Ink and exile are as simple as County County dissatisfiedly said to Feng Changgong, he really hopes that Feng Changgong will not be able to breathe and suffocate, so that he can get a bad heart. Feng Changgong sighed and turned over. He looked at the shed of the carriage and said: "When you wait in the capital, you can''t sell me. Now, against the confession, I said that I was also cheated by the dream priest." "Nature, this is right." In order to stop listening to Feng Changgong''s nonsense, the county magistrate promised to come down. As for whether he really can say the same thing with Feng Changgong and not sell the other party, it is not clear. The people sent by Cui Rizhi from the car actually heard the movement in the carriage. When they heard the countys opposition to escape, they were slightly sorry. The inspiration was to create a chance for two people to escape and then seize it. Even if it is reasonable, it can''t be said. In Xincai County, Cui Rizhi was banqueting and talking with a group of people. When the evening was in the evening, the will of the imperial court was sent to the court. The prime minister said that he personally ordered the way. After Li Linyi, the arrested people were arrested and sent to the capital. But who can think of it, Li Linyi personally went to Yuxin County. When I used to catch people in the evening. When his men started, they still wanted to stop. The result was not that when they were in the morning, they relaxed and rushed to catch people. Thanks to Li Linyis failure to return, they did not send people here. Otherwise, the others resistance It will definitely be very intense. "Small officials congratulate the adults to take over, and in the future, the things in the county should be more dependent on the big talents. This is a small official who respects the adults." The county magistrate named Yan was successfully taken over after the original county was arrested. Of course, the account We must continue to check and find out more and more problems, which is more beneficial to ourselves. After listening to Cui Rizhis imagination of the future of Xincai County, he flattered it. Cui Rizhi is in a happy moment. The three people in the county have solved it. Although the original main book failed to catch it, he consciously handed over the power on his hand. After Li Linyi returned, he let Li Linzhen take over Li Linyi. how is it. I heard the good things that my men said, hehe smiled, and said: "The things in the county are also indispensable to Yan County. In the future, we must work hard together." Other township extensions or businessmen who were invited, also congratulated two people. When you came to me on the table, you said it. If you try to pick the good words, the difficulties that may be encountered in the county are not. People go to mention. It was also when they were eating the most lively, and when they had not been absent, Li Linyi hurried back. You don''t have to ask someone to ask him. The people who stayed here will come over and say things last night. Finally, they will complain that Cui Rizhi is strong against them. "I know, the days in the county are sad." Li Linyi even thought of this point long ago, when he really encountered it, he still seemed very helpless, slightly cleaned up. Supporting the tired and tired body all the way, came to the place where Cui Rizhi had a feast. Without waiting for the door, I asked for a strong re-flavor, and I heard the sound of the tongue inside. Set the god, Li Linyi walked into the room and congratulated Cui Rizhi on his hand: "Cui Daren, congratulations, this time made another great achievement, Cui Daren really is a good means, I just don''t know if Cui Daren understands the crime of others today, saying I can''t fall on my body anymore, and I won''t be there. "It doesn''t matter if you do it. If you do things with peace of mind, then you can afford the emperor. You can afford the people. Li Daren is coming back all the way. I think it is hard, come, remove the dishes on the table, and send them back. Without waiting for Li Linyi to say anything, Cui Rizhi waved his hand and refused to let him continue, and told people to change seats. At this point, Li Linyi also understands that now, if he wants to continue to help Feng Changgong, he may only put himself in, and everyone who drinks almost all of them will not refuse Cui Rizhis arrangement. Find a place to sit down and say to Cui Rizhi: "I don''t know if this meal is for the adult''s own money, or for the money on the account?" Cui Rizhi, who was still very happy, heard Li Linyis money, and his face sank. Then look at the townships who are also looking at the confused eyes, and snorted, saying: "Today is when I take over, it is a good day to remove the scourge for the people of this county, not to mention other things." Adults say yes, then don''t mention, can the next officer take over? . After listening to Cui Rizhis words, Li Linyi knew that it must be spent on the money in the account, secretly happy, and asked about his succession. Cui Rizhi still has not checked the account. He thought that if Li Linyi took over at this time, the account would be handed over to Li Linyi''s hand, in case he wanted to cover up others. Its hard to manage myself, and he said: Li Daren has just returned. The Lawton is very good all the time. Dont take a rest today, and wait until tomorrow. "Also, a small official will listen to the words of the adults." Li Linyi calculated the heart, smiled and promised. e is off. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 347： Changning’s deliberation From the letter county, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao told the younger brothers and sisters about the story, arranged for the four swollen goods, they negotiated the matter to the capital. b Zhang Xiaobao remembered the injury of his sister Beckham. I didn''t want to go, said to Wang Hao: "Do you say that if we refuse, can we not?" "Well, refused, Li Longji wants to come and can''t say anything, but why should I refuse? Just follow the stroll and stroll, and hand over the things in the county to He Yiwei, and train him more." Wang Hao did not expect Zhang Xiaobao not to go to the capital, and asked questioningly. "Not a Beckham, we are gone, what should he do?" "She also followed, that is, the arm was injured, the age is not heavy, and it is almost good to go all the way to the place. They can also go to see the new place, Jinyang, they have never been there. Wang Wei listened to Zhang Xiaobao and remembered Xiaobei. He immediately said that he would bring his younger brothers and sisters together. She doesn''t care if there are many people. I don''t think Li Longji can refuse. Zhang Xiaobao did not immediately speak out. He sat there and thought for a while. He said: "Well, listen to you, bring them to Beckham, and tell He Yiwei not to easily agree to the people coming from Xincai County, so as not to be deceived, just like this. Leave, let them fight in Xincai County, save us from being involved. "That''s it, I immediately told people to sit and arrange, go all the way around the boat, bumpy, Beckham, they are used to taking the boat, not afraid of seasickness Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao change his mind, spoke, and got up and arranged. Zhang Xiaobao was sitting in a chair and did not move Cai County. He smiled and muttered: "You are busy, wait for us to come back. The news that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were leaving did not spread. The people in the county did not know that He Yiwei, who knew the matter, was anxious to find two people. He said to the two people: "When you are gone, what should happen in the county? ?" "What to do in the past, what should we do after we leave? If the great man has a good idea, don''t worry, as long as it is not for his own interests, even if it is wrong, it is fine. Just be careful with Li Linyi of Xincai County. Cui Rizhi, if they are looking for something to discuss, dont give up easily, so as not to get burned. Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t think that there is still something to be done in Yuxin County. Just follow the current situation. It is estimated that after the autumn harvest, it can be changed from Zhongxian to Shangxian. The things in it were thrown at him. "Well, I try to think less about it. I will stabilize it here and say that He Yiwei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with envy. They were happy when they were able to be accompanied by the emperor. They thought of themselves. He Yiweis solution was solved. The same three people who knew the news were also looking for it. They meant to go with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not agree, they really couldnt go. The emperor did not find them. So, the team to leave is getting bigger again. I heard that I can change places. I am happy to say that I can, and my arms are good. Waited for two days. Looking for a good weather, when the night came, Zhang Xiaobao and others started, in order to avoid the people knowing to send off. The only person who stayed was the two cows. He also had to play games with the people of Sihai College, dragging the energy of people like Sihai Academy and others, and not letting them go to other things. The sound of the sound kept on and on, making people in the hot weather feel more uncomfortable. I have been drinking three bowls of chilled plum soup outside the glass of Li Liang, and squinted and said: "Come, come and find the people who came over last time. It is time to continue talking today. The next person outside the door promised to go to find someone in a hurry. Li Li poured himself a bowl of sour plum soup, drank it into a big mouth, and exhaled his breath. He said to himself: "Thanks to Xincai County, I met When I arrived at Zhang Xiaobao, I was really deceiving. Oh, I dont really think that I dare not use my identity to clean up you." Li Lis descendants quickly found the person Li Li wanted to meet in a restaurant in Changning County. They said to them, they went back first and let them hurry. There are a total of six people here. In the past few days, they have not been very good. Originally, after they arrived here, they can easily sign a contract with Li Li, and then they can make a lot of money. Who knows that Li Li will When I was tempted to come down, I ran to Xincai County once. After the results came back, I discussed things again, and I became a one-off achievement for my own points. When I said good, I went out to 50,000, a total of 100,000, plus 25,000 of the land. The side accounts for 40%, and the other party accounts for 60%. Then, if you want to buy shares in technology and manage shares, then you can take over 10% and become a five-fifth share. The commercial channel will eventually be controlled by people on your side, and the other party will not immediately become a bonus. The shares must first be extracted by a quantity of 25,000. However, after Li Liyi came back, he said that the account could not be the same. The land occupation fee is 25,000 shares, but the mining thing counts as "lion. If it is added, then it is necessary to propose how long the mining time and how much iron ore and clay are mined. The money that can be earned in the future can be directly converted into shares. After the mining of enough quantity, if you cooperate again, then the shares will be allocated again. As for the employment problem of the people, it is a matter on both sides. It is not a matter of Changning County. After all, the people also provide labor, and they must turn the model into purely commercial, rather than the cooperation of the administration and the economy. "Oh, I thought that this monk didn''t know anything. Now, it seems that he is not simple. I don''t want to understand. What he has already agreed to, why did he go out and find someone to invest back?" We have seen it, but the contract is not easy to talk about." One person from the thousand world chambers of commerce said. "President, can you let him go out after someone else gave him an idea? I heard the news from the Four Seas Academy that he met his brother in the riverside of Xincai County that day, and rumors also met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei of Xinxian County, if they both give their ideas behind the scenes, it is estimated that they are not good to deceive." Another pound. The man said to the person who spoke earlier, and emphasized that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, as long as they have a heart, do not know their two reputations. Of course, if they have never played against them, they cannot feel it. The kind of God that is passed on calls for the power of God. Listening to the other four people also thought about each other, the president said helplessly: "Its too late to hear the news from the other side. If it is earlier, you can ask when you meet Li Li last time. Today He is looking for us in the past, it is estimated that he has to make the final plan, and he does not know what he can promise." With the words, the president stood up and sorted out the clothes he wore. When he walked out the door, the other five people followed each other, but everyones face was less excited when they came over. consider. Li Li didn''t wait too long. Six people from the 1000th Chamber of Commerce came to the Tuen Mun. Li Li met them in a pavilion in the back yard of the pond. After the two sides sat down in the pavilion, Li Li made people drink tea, and the other party''s president opened. "Li Daren, I don''t know what happened to the county-building workshop. I am going back to discuss it, saying that it is 25,000 yuan in land, and then dig out 50,000 things, I will wait for technology. And management only accounted for 12.5%, this is really too little, so count, in the end we connected technology and management plus 50,000, only accounted for 3.75 percent of all shares. Li Daren, can this matter be discussed again, otherwise I will not be worth the money I have to invest. It is better to do this. The 50,000-plus things that will be taken, do not take up shares, our technology and management plus The investment of 50,000 yuan, accounting for 50% of the shares. When we are about to mine, we will set up a special mining workshop separately. You use half of the local resources. We use the mining technology to occupy the other half, that is, the meaning of the two chambers of commerce, or two separate transactions. , each settled. From the cooperation workshop in front of us, we will purchase it from the later places. In this way, we will be worthwhile. Otherwise, if you use the goods that do not appear to directly exchange our existing shares, we will come. unfair. After the president finished speaking, no other person nodded, and that meant it. Li Li is happy, although he can''t agree, but he can get the benefit from several negotiations. That is, the shares of the land have been confirmed. The other party has no objection to using the occupied land to buy shares. At the beginning, it was connected to the land and mining. Two counts, and now it is divided, it will be more profitable. Seeing six people looking at themselves, Li Liu nodded and shook his head and said: "President Tian, ??it is worse than this. We don''t mention the issue of resource exploitation. Let''s talk about the previous one. Later, the county will set up its own. A resource mining chamber, when we collaborated with the workshop, buy it directly. I promise you that under the same price, you have the right of first refusal. If you feel that the land occupies the shares, you lose too much. Then take this out and use our workshop to rent the land to the county. We share the cost of this. Six pounds of the thousand world chambers of commerce. At the same time, people frowned and analyzed this matter. After a while, the president of Tian asked: "Is it true that we only cooperate directly in the workshops of pottery and iron, and we must separate the land and mining. Buy and rent? In this case, how much share should our technology and management add to the 50,000 yuan? You only took out 50,000, can''t take half of it? But I always feel that it is still a bit wrong. Let us discuss how? "Well, you will discuss it first. The official will go forward and return after an hour." Li Li was not in a hurry and promised to stand up and leave leisurely. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 348： a paper document The 348th chapter of a paper document When Li Yi left, six people began to study. Today, the preparations are tougher. I think that Li Wei should be able to retreat for the sake of the local people. As a result, he is a tough one. Li Wei is retiring, but it is another. Retreat. "President, it seems that we are in cooperation with Li Wei, the shares are much more, even if only technology and management account for 10%, then in the case that the sales channel is controlled by us, we can account for a total of five Into the five shares. But if I do this, how do I always feel that something is wrong? It seems that we are really losing us? It is a lot worse than the plan at the beginning. A person with a little white hair in the Chamber of Commerce analyzed the president of the field. President Tian is much smarter than this person. He said to him and said to him: "Of course it is lost, because the cost of the things we produce increases, we have to pay a part of the minerals, and we have to pay for the land. Part of the money, the two parts of the money finally entered the pocket of Li Wei. He has taken up less of the shares, but the actual income has increased. He has exchanged two direct benefits at the cost of our half share. After listening to the president, the white-headed person understood that the place that he felt was wrong was here, sighing: "This Li Wei is not good to deal with, do you want to change one?" "How to change one place, only this Changning County is the best, change to another place, other officials dare to cooperate with us? Li Wei''s identity is different, even if he finally loses, he can bear it. Other officials can''t dare what." The person with a pockmark face next to the whitehead denied the others proposal. "What should I do to make it cheap? Is it just the sales channel, when will the fake account be made, and the lost part will be recovered?" Another person himself really can''t think of a way to ask others. President Tian shook his head. "It is impossible to make fake accounts. It is estimated that Li Wei will send people to follow them. If he is caught by such a handle, then he can directly deal with us. Now we just think that he is a waiter, afraid of shame, can not Use force to force us to find him to cooperate." The next six people did not say anything again. A cup of tea was drinking. When it was light and tasteless, President Tian said to the other five people: "In fact, there is no way, there is a good idea, that is us. I also learned how Li Wei looked and separated the sale. We used technology and 50,000 yuan to exchange 50% of the shares, Li Wei accounted for 40%, and when things were produced, we sold them to the part of our sales. If the dividends were distributed, they would only be produced and sold. As for How much does it cost to sell? Isn''t that what we earned? "The president is not the president, good idea, I can see this method can be done, waiting for us to continue to invest with the earned money, we can squeeze out Li Wei a little bit, or once the contract is signed, Transfer money directly." Shaobaitou beat the thigh and praised the president of Tiantian. President Tian smashed the short beard under his chin and smiled and nodded. He said: "There is one more important point, that is, once the people of Changning County have a job When it is done, it will generate dependence. When we have the technology, we can directly threaten the local employment situation." "Yeah, yes, we have the technology, the president of the field, we don''t have any good technology, the pottery is still like that, just the last thing to hang something else, if you put the iron filings In it, it may not be able to burn out." Lesser whiteheads think of one of the most important places, that is, they do not have any technology, otherwise they will not think about making money with fraud. One of the people next to Mr. Tian laughed and said: "As long as we work **** the exterior and the matching packaging, Zhang Wang and the two furniture are good, but others can''t do it, they are not created. I made my own brand and made the anti-counterfeiting on it, which makes people feel that they are noble. We can also learn to do it, not to mention the fact that the pottery from a place is burned out, and others can learn it without using other pottery. I can do this. The people discussed it for a while, and an hour passed, and Li Wei really swayed back. Look at the expressions of the six people and smile and say: "But you think clearly? How is the negotiation?" President Tian took out the same method that he had just thought of, and used technology and 50,000 yuan to exchange 50% of the shares. After that, the six people looked at Li Wei, and I wondered if he had found any problems and would not agree. Li Wei made people change the tea again, so he hesitated to think about it and nodded. "Yes, I agree with this matter. However, I will let others mine in clay and iron ore. Since you are responsible for management, then it is up to you." Go talk to them about the price. The renting of the land is simple. One year of renting an acre of land is a consistent money. After all, this requires deducting the output of a grain, which will affect the normal agricultural production. It is very cheap. At least one thousand mu is rented. Ten years, that is to say, we have together to produce a million. There is also a very important thing. Since our business needs transportation, we must first build a road to the county. We must build a good road that can connect our workshops to the outside. In order to save money, many places need Going straight, the land that I occupy must also be compensated. I have calculated it, about five thousand. Another thing is the river. There is no big river in the county, but there is an Yichuan in the county next to it. The workshop cant use water. It takes about 25,000 yuan. We are still coming out, but the land occupation is not a land occupation fee. After all, it can be used for irrigation. Let me talk about this first. You see, if you can, the official agrees that as long as 45% of the shares, the money is ready, just wait for you to sign the documents, they will be handed over to you, but the account officer will send people to stare How, how? Li Wei finished speaking, leaning on the back of the chair, picking up the tea bowl to taste leisurely, but the heart has already blossomed, and the secret is a small sample, run me here to calculate, do not look at who I know, really if you For the calculation, how do I look up in the middle of my brother? This is still the first step, wait, there are many means, that is the idea given by Zhang Xiaobao. The people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce were happy when they heard the first words of Li Wei. When they listened to all the words, they finally knew what Li Yis idea was. It was originally intended to let him take out two thousand specials to Chang. Ning County is doing local construction. President Tian quickly waved his hand, "Li Daren, isn''t it good? If we do this, we will spend money in it. Although you will also take out 20,000 yuan, so much money is taken out, it is not a common sale. Yeah." "Oh, yes, the officer asked you, you have been profiting with me for the past year, two years back to the book, three years to double those words but really?" Li Wei asked. "Nature is true, it can''t be wrong. It is mainly used in the first year to create a brand. If we work hard again, we will produce something to create a brand this year. Maybe it will be doubled in the next winter. Forget it, underestimating the ability to make money." President Tian once again promised. "That doesn''t mean that our business is taxable. In this way, our factory will be tax-free for ten years in terms of production and sales to your special sales. According to your statement. The tax that can be waived can be quite a lot, but your independent sales part also has to pay taxes, and I will find someone to mine. Unless you have cheated the official before, you will not earn so much money. Otherwise, you calculate, according to the development you said, how much tax will you pay less in time? Don''t say that it is a four thousand, that is, ten can also have it? Li Wei sees the other party admit, then it is good to say, give the other party a chance to calculate profits, and promised tax exemption, with four thousand yuan of infrastructure to exchange tax for ten years. I was waiting here. The six people at the Chamber of Commerce thought at the same time. When I looked at Li Wei, I felt that Li Wei, who was sitting opposite, was not an official, but an old fox who was good at calculation. This account is too powerful. It is. The young man couldnt help but ask: "Li Daren, ask, did you meet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Xincai County?" "How do you know that? I have had dinner together. My brother is working with them to build a workshop. Otherwise, where can I get so much money?" Li Yus pretense asked in amazement and explained the way his money came. Six people understand that it is no wonder that Li Wei went out and changed his personal appearance. It really received Zhang Xiaobaos instructions. The opponent changed, and he could not do it as before, even if it was just how rumored Zhang Xiaobao was. I have to guard against it. Six people look at each other and don''t know what to say. "Is it necessary to discuss it again? The official will turn to the front again." Li Wei asked down the tea bowl. Looking at the expressions of the six people, Li Weis heart is called a comfortable one. Now, who knows who is behind the trick? Hey, even if you don''t want to do it, I will raise the money here, don''t do it. Isn''t it a play for me? Seeing Li Weis question, President Tian said with a bite: Without deliberation, I will do it according to what Li Daren said. Ten years of tax exemption, we promised. "That''s good, I am going to write a document, and I feel that I haven''t missed it." Li Wei really didn''t care what the other party was doing, even if he didn''t tell Zhang Xiaobao, he wouldn''t have to ask Zhang Xiaobao to ask. Soon, the text bookmarks are good, no one is supervising, and one on each side. Looking at the sigh of relief, I dont know how to calculate it. Li Wei said happily: The official is waiting for the people in the county to thank the thousands of world chambers of commerce for investment. Now its not early, lets celebrate together. v4 Chapter 349： Find a master is a bug The people of the Canadian Chamber of Commerce and Li La eat and drink. b was sent to the outside by Li Lei personally. When the six people went to the house to be sold, Li Li looked at the black sky and muttered: "This time I finally became a decent county magistrate. It is." "Adults, you are not afraid that they will lie to you? If you look at them, they are not like good people. This contract is too fast." A teacher of Li Li didn''t know this before, it was Li Liwang from other places. It is said that the examination is not good, but it is very proficient in other aspects, especially the economy. It wasn''t until Li Li and the six people signed the contract and asked him to come and accompany him to drink. He only knew that he had to do something to help him. He didn''t ask, he saw no one around, worried. Remind. "Bug, but I don''t think I told you this thing in advance. You are uncomfortable in your heart. Don''t worry, except for this matter, other things will be asked for you in the future. Li Li said to the teacher. "Don''t dare, adults want to come to think about it, not to mention the bugs come, many things do not let the bug know it should be." Master Ye has indeed had such an idea, why not discuss with himself? Isn''t it your own skill, and if so, why bother to find yourself? This cut sees Li Li''s calmness, and his heart is slightly touched. He has repeatedly vaguely denied it, let Li Li know that he thought about it, and gave Li Li a step. Li Li also no longer cares about how the master thinks, and explains: "This thing, the king thinks that you can''t get it right, just to persuade the king not to cooperate with them, right?" "It is the same master who is also calmly returning. "How did the county develop? The contract matter, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who gave the king the idea behind it, if the king had a good brother who was familiar with them. They would not care about the king''s affairs, therefore, This king must cooperate with the thousand world chambers of commerce Li Li said the source of the idea to the teacher. When the teacher heard it, he first doubted it. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and asked unbelievably: "The adult is talking about the Zhang Xiaobao of Zhangjia in Sanshui County, Zhang Gongzi? Is that the one who once went to Jiannan Road?" "Exactly, how do you feel dissatisfied with your heart and feel better than him?" Li Li also asked. "No, no, no, there are people, there is him. I really cant use it if I dont use it. Xiao Zeng and Zhangs little son played against the Monopoly game, and even one hour did not support it. If you are an adult, you can rest assured that the world is in the economy, and no one dares to take the lead. Adults can find him to give a small idea. I really dont know how to say it. Adults, can you find a chance, let the small ones see him again? Ive been working very **** the economy recently, and I want to let him point me again. Fan The master repeatedly shook his head. He was a bug. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was able to survive the three hours. This time he ran to this place, followed by his clock network. The clock network did not become the person around Li Li, but was busy doing business in the capital, and the idea was given by the bug. I knew who was behind the help, and after Li Liangs idea, all the arrogance of the bugs was gone. Those who had not played against Zhang Xiaobao could not understand the pressure of malaria. The worm is suffocating, and looking at Li Li with reverence, who can move Zhang Xiaobao, the skill will not be small. This was a surprise, but Li Li, staring at the bug, and said: "You even compare with Zhang Yubao? Hahahaha, is it wrong to lose?" "How do adults know?" The bug was really wrong. "That also used to say that Zhang Xiaobao''s means is not simple. Come and come, let me come in, I will let you see how Zhang Xiaobao''s full set of calculations is done. If the people of the thousand world chambers are really doing business, then it is true. It is very profitable, and I am also exempt from his ten-year tax. If they dare to fight their minds, I will let them come back." Li Li took the sleeves of the bugs, and Chaobaos plan was so excited that he lifted up another arm and wiped the sweat that was exuded by the excitement on his forehead. He said: The small letters that adults say, Zhang This is true of the younger son. If you start to give others a chance, if the other party is not satisfied, then you have to face the offensive." "President, so signed a contract, will we lose a lot of money?" After buying a house in the county, the six people of the 1000th Chamber of Commerce will return to the restaurant first, and the house must be renovated to live in, and they need it. If you stay in the local area, you can''t continue to live in the restaurant. When you enter the restaurant, the person with the face will ask the president. When President Tian was busy with other things, he was also considering the issue of the contract. He listened to people and asked him to go back and "do not sign it? Li Li raised the money. If he didn''t sign, he would lie to him. He is like this. The face is especially important. There is no loss in signing, it is nothing more than the 40,000 money to get out first, and there are 10,000 yuan to buy something, come, you can look at this contract. The other five people came together to watch. Party A is the 1000th Chamber of Commerce and Party B is Li Li. There is also a county magistrate at the top. Five people looked at it for a while, didn''t see anything, and turned to look at the president in confusion. President Tian saw that five people couldn''t see anything, and smiled proudly. He said, "Look here, here is the small world business association that cooperates with Li Li, which is also the party. It is not a year to buy or sell in Changning County. Taxation, seeing no? Ten years, but did not specify this aspect of doing things with clay and iron ore. In other words, we can do other trading in the name, so that from tomorrow, we will go to other local businessmen to cooperate, to do business in our name, save the tax, we can account for half We don''t have to spend a copper coin, just use a name. "Is this really written? It''s so good, this Li Li is not a fool, no wonder the adults have to ask people to write when they write, originally thought of this." After seeing one of the eyes in the Chamber of Commerce, he was surprised to say that this time he really admired the president. No wonder the president promised to be happy and powerful. You can earn money by cooperating with others only by using the name. Half of the tax on the sale of others. President Tian smiled slyly and gestured a hand, and how could Li Li find Zhang Xiaobao? Others are afraid of him Zhang Xiaobao, but I am not afraid, hey, waiting for tomorrow to find a businessman to do things, you will find someone to go out and say that Li Li has found Zhang Xiaobao, and the result is that the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce has broken the space, so Along with the economy, no one is unbeaten. "President, do you really want to do this and say this? I am afraid that after Zhang Xiaobao knows it, he will come over to deal with us. His family''s money can be quite a lot. In case, if you borrow hundreds of millions of Lili, we are There is no money in the sale of clay." The person who spoke just next to him asked worriedly. "What are you afraid of? If he really dares to invest so much money, then we can move a small means when we manage it. We don''t say that we can only make a profit on the contract? How can we make money when we buy and sell?" Do you understand?" President Tian explained "Understood, the president is really high." Shaobaitou praised the thumbs up. The worm that followed Li Li into the house first read the contract again. When he was preparing to see the Xiao Ge written by Zhang Xiaobao, his eyes were fixed on the one that was just mentioned by the Chamber of Commerce. He stunned and suddenly looked a face. Change, said to Li Li: "Adults, one of the contracts is not easy to do, it is a matter of exemption from ten years of tax, in case they are" "What if they use such an excuse to join with local businessmen to avoid tax?" Li Li followed the bug. "Yeah, what can I do?" If the worm sees Li Li, he should not write this one. Li Li didn''t answer him. He took out the plan written by Zhang Xiaobao and threw it in front of the bug. "I don''t know if I look at it myself. I will go to the place to find a place to dig the river tomorrow. This broken county is even bigger. I dont have any rivers. I originally wanted to earn more before I earned it. Now I am saving it. The worm seriously took care of the plan written by Zhang Xiaobao and gently looked it up. The next day, the sky was high and the clouds were light, and the sun came out early, basking in the earth and the people and things above. Li Li led the people who found him to find the restaurant where the thousand world chambers of commerce lived, and asked people to ask for the road repair. As soon as the people went up, the people of the thousand world chambers of commerce came down, but there were not six people, only three people, and the other three did not know where to go. "Li Daren started early, I have to go to Tuen Mun to find an adult, to discuss the road repairing the river channel. I did not expect the adults to come in person. Others always said that the adults are good to the people in the county. When they first came, they did not feel that. I believe it now." President Tian and Li Li greeted each other. Li Li left and right to see "the other three?" "Busy and go, the thousand world chambers of commerce is not just doing the same business. Since it is in Changning County, it is natural to help to prosper the economy. Adults don''t care about them." President Tian said casually, it seems that nothing really is the same. Li Lixin likes to say: "Well, it is best to work with local businessmen, so let''s go." "The group said that they were on the side of the car or the horse, thinking about the place where the workshop was to be built. Li Li was thinking about putting the workshop in the center of the county as much as possible, so that the two sides or the four sides could More repairs, big deal and then pay, Li Li is to find a place to paste, can save the province. Both sides spoke out their own reasons, and they kept on arguing until near noon. This was chosen one place, a little closer to the county in the east, because there was a river there, and transportation was convenient. At this time, three people who disappeared from the World Chamber of Commerce also appeared. Everyone still has a lot of contracts in their hands. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 350： Win or lose is not fixed in the county Two people from Guazhen and Shenzhen came back, and each person brought a lot of contracts. The president of Tians four types gave a smile, and said to Li Li, who was still looking at the terrain there: "Li Daren, in fact, it is also possible to repair a part of it. After all, people who do business also have a conscience, and they can do more for the people to do more good things." "Really?" Li Li did not expect President Tian to speak so well. He was wondering if he would add more money to himself. People like himself would have more money than to get a good reputation. No money can manage others. Yes, there is still a brother who has passed on to others, and he can do it. (""" mobile station wap. Seeing President Tian smiled and nodded, Li Li said happily: "Well, I like businessmen with conscience, making money to make money, but I can only think about money in order to make money. How can I have a little bit of people in my heart, just like Xiaobao and Oh, oh, don''t say them, they are officials, just like the water, what is it? President Tian can make more money. Naturally, he will not refute the words of Li Li. Isnt the water cloud between Zhang and Wang? What is the difference? When he followed Li Li, he made a look at the people next to him. That means letting them go out and see, and whispering to the nearest one. People told me. "There are no businessmen in this county. You can go to other counties to see and introduce them. If you take less tax, for example, 30%, even if it is 20%, the more local the bustling, the more they earn, the more we will money "President, I will arrange it." The person who had been told promised, and he just found an excuse to leave, and hired a car to rush to the other county with the fastest speed. Li Li was not seen when their little action bugs were next to them. One of them closed his eyes. He is now more admired by Zhang Xiaobao. It has already been mentioned in the plan, which is expected to be the enemy. Just when they were looking at the terrain here, Changning Countys Tuen Mun posted a notice. Whether its knowing the word or not knowing the word, its close to the front. If you know the word, you need to tell others. The nearest one to the entrance to the Tuen Mun exit was surrounded by a large group of people. The front stood a person dressed as a scholar. The people around him gave up their position to show respect, no one to squeeze him, etc. He read the words on the notice. (""" mobile station wap. "The county has a new stipulation that anyone who needs to pay taxes or a merchant will pay late with any excuse. If the refusal is made, the servant will be forced to levy, and the attitude will be punishable three to five times. The person in the county is remembered. , no, just this one The scholars dressed up and recited their hands, can make so many people who do not know the word respect, it is also a kind of glory, of course, scoring places, if you change in Sanshui County, no one needs him to read, there is in the family The school has read the baby''s son for two years. The people still think about the big things. Seeing that the people who do business are paying taxes in an active and timely manner feel very disappointed and sigh. They have dispersed. "President Tian, ??what is the river to be led from here? There are several rivers in the forward place, which can be connected. It is convenient to use water when it is used. Even if the river is well recommended, it will not be troublesome to widen the point. Li Li led the crowd to another place, left and right, and took out the map in the handle. After careful comparison, I said to the president of the Tianshi Chamber of Commerce. President Tian is still the smiling smile. "Li Daren said that it is OK. The map in the hands of Li Daren seems to be more detailed than the one used for the game. I wonder if I can see it?" When President Tian agreed, he scanned the map in the hands of Li Li. Now he has a question and wants one. Li Li quickly put the map together. Very simply refused: "No, even if the official shows you, do you really dare to look at it? This is a military map, of course, exhaustive, how the official said that it also has a position in the state to join the army, this has Map. Small Li Li found an excuse for himself. In fact, he did not. Normally, there was no such thing as the entire military line of the military map. The first one was the Imperial Palace in Beijing and the other was Zhang Wang. Home, Zhang Xiaobao can give him a Changning is not bad. (""" Even so, this map is also lack of comments, such as when the horseshoe is walking in a certain place, is it difficult, such as what kind of things can be used when climbing the mountain, all these are not. When President Tian heard that he was a military map, he really wanted one, but he did not dare. What does the idea of ??a businessman playing a military map mean? Regretfully nodded, President Tian no longer mentions the map, and continues to follow Li Li. Two days later, where to build roads, where to open the river, all discussed, the people of the thousand world chambers immediately transferred money, hired local people to start busy. This time, the people also know that there is still a chamber of commerce called Qianshi. They are doing good things for the county together with the county magistrate. The chamber of commerce is good, but the county is better. Without the county magistrate, there will be no thousands of chambers of commerce. In order to make the people more positive, the notice was posted at the entrance of the door. The above explanation shows that this idea of ??joint road construction with the Chamber of Commerce is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao of Zhangjia in Sanshui County, so that everyone does not have to worry. Many people really don''t know what Zhangjia is in Sanshui County, but businessmen who have passed through Nanxun North know that when they eat, they boast, this time everyone knows, a very powerful family. The baby is also very powerful, and I have never missed things wherever I go. Good for the people, they will still make money, and they are honest and clean, and they have money at home. Yes, rich and honest officials, the magical vocabulary group is together. Knowing this situation, the enthusiasm of the people came up, and they signed up to build roads. In accordance with the practice of two brothers and Zhang brothers, Li Li also used the money that the World Chamber of Commerce and his cooperation to work for the people, and was also responsible for a few meals a day, also changing the day and night. Just as this kind of flourishing time, there were rumors in the county. Whether it is a tea pot or a pub, many people are saying that Zhang Xiaobao, who is a very powerful Zhang family, has suffered a loss this time. The plan for Li Li has made a mistake, and the people of the thousand world chambers have used it. The businessmen cooperated and avoided the taxes to be paid. Such rumors have caused the people to lose their confidence in Zhang Xiaobao, and at the same time let the people resent the thousand world chambers of commerce. Because Li Li learned the situation of Yuxin County two days ago, he began to give a detailed introduction to the people in the county every day. How are they coming and what kind of place they are going to spend. It emphasizes the help of taxation to Tuen Mun and also helps the people in the county. After the transparent and open financial report made the people aware, the people hoped that the Tuen Mun could have more money, because on the part of the expenditure, there was a subsidy for the poor households, and five years to renovate all the houses in the whole county. Everyone is waiting for the money from the Tuen Mun to come out and help them to repair the house. It is used for civilian use. Now there is a lot of money, but some of them dont let the county directly control it. You need to turn it over. It is not the seal of Li Li. He has not sealed the land yet. All the money can be left in the county, more hustle and bustle, to send to the capital, and rent. Even if the people are stupid, they can''t stand the clever people to explain, saying that the people of the thousand world chambers can do the same, they can make money, and the taxation of Tuen Mun is over. The more businessmen they contact, the more they are in the county. poor. The Thousand-day Chamber of Commerce, which had just paid for the road repairing and repairing the river, became a profiteer in the hearts of the people, not a good thing. At the same time, Zhang Xiaobao was also very disappointed, so a powerful person, why lost to others. President Tian did not expect that things would be like this. At the beginning, Li Li did not disclose the finances of the county. Where did the people know how much money there was in the Tuen Mun and what to do? If it had not been made public, then the Chamber of Commerce would do too much. The people are not clear. Its good now, and the good reputation that I got paid a lot of money is gone. In desperation, President Tian found Li Li and said to him: "Li Daren, can you see if the daily announcement can be stopped? The people know too much and it is not good. The people can make it, don''t let it know. "Stop? Why do you want to stop, but it is not a secret thing in private. The official himself believes that being an official is clean enough, and the things in the door are all things that cant be said to people. Also, your words are wrong, that is called The people can make it impossible, let it know, and let the people understand what the officials are going to do. How can the people support it wholeheartedly? Li Li had no room for negotiation on this matter, and he introduced the situation in Xiaxin County with President Tian. The officials there wanted to do something. As long as the people understood it, they did not have to worry about the shortage of people. The people will move with it, and it will be exciting to think about which scene. President Tian felt that Li Li was deliberate. He thought that Li Li had already known about the cooperation between his thousands of merchants and other businessmen. However, the contents written in the contract cannot be changed. They can only bear it silently, but they are not willing, so they want to There is such a way to let the thousand world recommendation lose its good name to retaliate. Thinking of this, President Tian said: "If Li Daren, if the reputation of the Chamber of Commerce is broken, if you want to recruit, the people will not be willing to come. How can we do it?" "Reassure, as long as the workshop starts construction, the official will come soon, oh, it has been eight days since we signed the contract with us? Li Li assured that he suddenly said something that made Tian Tians inexplicable words. "Yes, its eight days. In a few days, the workshop will be opened. Li Daren, is the relationship between the number of days and the workshop?" Tian said, he asked, doubtfully. "It doesn''t matter, but it has a relationship with taxation. In this county''s regulations, most businessmen can owe tax for ten days. If they don''t give it after ten days, the punishment can be heavy. In the past few days, no businessman has paid taxes. The officer is anxious for them." Li Li looked at the president with a meaningful look. President Tian suddenly felt that there was something wrong with it, and Li Lis performance was too light. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 351： When the penalty is made President, you come to see, there are a few maps of Tao Shi in Hanjia, you feel that you should choose where to dig, the official will let people go there to start work, and these three iron ore. Li Li did not think about what the president of Tiantian thought, and took out a map of Changning County, letting President Tian see it. President Tian is still thinking about how Li Li is not worried. Instead, he talks about taxation. Doesnt he know that any businessman who cooperates with the World Chamber of Commerce does not have to pay taxes? I was asked by Li Liyi, and this was reflected. I thought it was a military map. I looked at it and looked disappointed. It turned out to be a picture of playing games. Looking at the map, President Tian chose a clay supply site and chose an iron ore mine. The quality requirements are small, mainly because the two places are close to the workshop. From now on. It is estimated that the road to supply clay and ore is also expected to be repaired by the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce. It is also possible to save some money by choosing a place nearby. "Well, the president of the field will choose these two places. The official will arrange for a while. The charcoal used for burning the pottery will also set up a special chamber of commerce. The Tianhui president can rest assured." Li Li circled the two places on the map and said to President Tian: "There is one more thing, that is, there will be many craftsmen coming from the capital, specializing in pottery. They have nothing to do with you. When you see Don''t think that this official website has signed a contract with you and then find someone else to come and compete with you. There is no such thing. If there is really a strong chamber of commerce to come and do the same business in the future, the officer will also favor you under the same conditions. After all, the official has invested money and does not want to lose it at the time. Well, it is almost until noon. Wouldnt it be better for President Tian to stay for dinner and then go? President Tian stunned again. He knew that Li Li didn''t want to eat with himself. He asked questions courteously. This is nothing. If you don''t eat it, maybe Li Li can understand it if he is not happy with the tax. But what do you mean by many craftsmen from Beijing? There is also the latter, under the same conditions, biased towards the thousands of chambers of commerce, then if the other party let a little bit? Is it biased towards the other side? The president who couldnt settle down in his heart had to ask Li Li to send a guest: "Li Daren, what is the craftsman who is coming over? Is there any other chamber of commerce that looks at this side?" "Artisan. That''s the best craftsman of my Tang Dynasty. They participated in the competition in Beijing. Some people are willing to stay here. They are arranged here. Here are close to the capital. They don''t buy or sell, they just come here. A place to study pottery and improve. As for the other chambers of commerce to come and invest in the same business as the Qianshi Chamber of Commerce, there is no such thing. I just said that if someone comes over, I cant take people away. Its like a restaurant in the county. Is there a restaurant, and no one else can open a restaurant in the entire county? President Tian, ??you can rest assured that I still have the meaning just now. As long as they are under the same conditions, you will not suffer any losses. At the same time, I also promise that no matter how rich people come, even if they are two, I will come over. Will not cooperate with them Li Li explained it to President Tian. President Tian did not understand it for a while, but he could only respond to it. "That''s good, then I will go back and do the work of the workshop as soon as possible." "Slow down, come, send customers." Li Li stood up and sent the president of the field to the worm, can come out, but then see the expression of President Tian Tian? "I saw it. It is estimated that after going back, it will not be stable. I may not be able to sleep well this evening. Adults, do you really have to punish the businessmen who cooperate with the World Chamber of Commerce? At least three times the tax, if it is more than five times, all of a sudden If they are fined, they will lose money in the first few days." The worm turned from the back of the screen and worried again. Li Li earnestly pointed out that after the penalty, the merchants should find a way to evade taxes. The official should let the merchants in the county know that they want to buy and sell in a serious way. Dont always make an idea from other tricks. If you have the ability, You can learn the look of Zhang Wang and make more interesting things. (Update """ When the insect saw Li Li, he decided to go down and no longer persuaded him, but his heart was embarrassed. If all the merchants could be like Zhang Wang, Datang could be full of fun, and every day he could see many new things he had never seen before. . As the worm said, when President Tian returned to the house, he began to sit uncomfortable. He felt that the heat was uncomfortable. He felt that the screaming of the screaming was always pleasing to the eye. He felt bitter when drinking. The person who went out to do business at the Chamber of Commerce came back and saw the president of Tian and asked with concern: "President, said with Li Li? He is willing to withdraw the daily announcement?" "What is the withdrawal? It is Li Liu''s method to prove his incorruptibility. How could it be withdrawn?" President Tian said violently to the people who came back. The man squatted down and carefully looked at the president''s face and said carefully: "The president, is there any trouble? Is it better to say it, I will wait for a solution." "The trouble is big, Li Li doesn''t know what to think. Jing Jia asked me to discuss the contract after a few days. I have a few days." Two days, the merchant will not be punished if he does not pay taxes. I can''t think of him. Prepare for whatever tax is imposed on the contract, or what other means. President Tian tried to calm down his emotions and said something to the people around him. The people who came back did not say anything, waiting for the president to continue. "The second thing is to come from the capital to many craftsmen who specialize in pottery. They are the people left by the Beijing artisans competition. The skills of each one should not be bad. I dont want to buy or sell here, just pondering, but who can guarantee them? So? There are a lot of pottery here. If they join in, no matter how we use special methods to make people feel that it is new technology, they may figure it out. The third thing is that Li Li mentioned that if there is a new chamber of commerce, as long as the new chamber of commerce has fewer benefits than us, he is willing to support it, and he does not know if someone wants to come, or if he threatens us. You said that with three things, which one can make people feel at ease? In the unlikely event that Li Li really finds more chambers of commerce and does the same trading as us, that kind of competition is the most uncomfortable. When President Tian finished the matter, he felt a little bit more happy. He picked up the herbal tea on the table and poured it into his mouth. He looked at the people around him and waited for the other party to speak out. The person who came back from the net was also scared by the words of President Tian. He whispered: "The president, or we should not cooperate with other businessmen. Does Li Li mean this?" "Are you stupid? Now we are cooperating with other businessmen. Everything is in accordance with the contract. Li Li is not happy. As long as he still wants to face, he will not use other means to deal with us. Once we stop Under the cooperation with other businessmen. How will other people see us? Scared? Can''t you do it? Still knowing to take the initiative to correct after doing the wrong thing? No matter what kind of view, it is not good for us, it is quite a thing to go. President Tian has considered a lot of things, but he can''t solve it when he says it. He can only wait like this. Two days later, the sky was a bit cloudy and the wind was still very strong. It was blowing from the southwest to the northeast. The people who were on the street outside the street knew that it was going to rain. They packed up things and went to shelter from the rain. There is no need for a shop with a house. Shunfeng Soup Cake Shop is a place with shops. The usual sale is not bad. The normal tax payment is half a month. The fixed number is not like the merchants who have the goods in accordance with the goods. How much to pay. The shopkeeper of Shunfeng Soup Cakehouse is either the owner, the surname Wang, the name of Wang Shunfeng, the name of the soup cakehouse with his own name. Today is the day he wants to pay taxes, because its just half a month. So, he dragged on for ten days. But he was not in a hurry, even if the buddy had already whispered, he said that he could not offend the trick, and Wang Shunfeng felt that he would look at it again. "All give me a lot of land, it''s going to rain, people outside the stalls can''t sell, there are more people eating in the store, which dare to be lazy, deduct money Seeing the husband outside, Wang Shunfeng was very happy, and there were fewer competing opponents. If you can connect to the night, today''s income will be two days better than usual. Just as he was happy in his heart, the two servants in the door went to the door and knew each other. One of them was sitting at a table. Said to Wang Shunfeng: "Wang Da Ge, is it time to pay this tax, it has been ten days." "My mistakes, I can say that I am wrong with the younger brother. I have signed a contract with the World Chamber of Commerce. Even if I take the money outside, I will send it to the World Trade Association. The thousand world chambers of commerce are tax-free. Ten years, look, we sign. At the time of the contract, the relevant places have been copied. The people of the 1000th World Chamber of Commerce also pressed the fingerprints and made no leave. Wang Shunfeng does not want to pay at all, can save half of the money, not the number of mountains. "So you are not paying taxes? Then don''t blame the brothers, I can''t, I will talk about the servants, and I will go to the neck of my wife''s wind, and I can hide. Wang Shunfeng can''t hide, hide. That is to resist arrest. "Why do you arrest me, I am right, I am looking for the county magistrate to talk about it." Wang Shunfeng was brought to Tuen Mun by the servant. At this time, there were already a lot of people who had been arrested in the Tuen Mun. They didnt dare to move around because they all knew the identity of Li Li and only wanted one statement. When the people were almost there, Li Li came to the front and held a contract in his hand and said to the crowd: "Is there anyone who feels dissatisfied? Well, the official will tell you that the official is clear, and Party A is When Party B cooperates, it is tax-free. When they signed a contract with you, they did not cooperate with the official in this regard. How much should you pay if you pay. No one can run, pay taxes, and pay the penalty, you can go back. "Adult, then how can you say this, why is it what you said?" A businessman turned his eyes and said. Li Li turned the contract to the last page. Read: "The final interpretation of this contract belongs to Party B." Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 352： Collecting resources together The child contract is explained to the businessmen who cooperate with the 1000 World Chamber of Commerce! After that, Li Yaos infantry and murder system allowed them to pay the tax and tripled the fine. (""" The businessmen did not dare to resist, one by one frightened, not afraid of Li Li, is afraid of Zhang Xiaobao, rumors are true, it is not a wave of fame, a few days ago also joined the fun to say that in the economic road, never lost Zhang Xiaobao lost Off, now I know, what is called a full name. "Li Daren, no, waiter, you and Zhang Jiaxiaogongzi are familiar, I confessed to punishment, I said three times, and the penalty was turned over. I have had bad things in the past few days. You give me a feeling, dont let him send him. People come over to open the soup shop In his own home, there is a Shunfeng soup cake in the village of Wang Shunfeng, from the back of the merchants came to Li Li near the face of confession begging, even pay more money, just to prevent Zhang Xiaobao from revenge. Li Li is happy, the other party is not afraid of this grandfather, but he is afraid that Zhang Xiaobao will come to the store and wave his hand impatiently, "three times as much as three times, next time, five times, and in prison." "That family is a little son?" Xiao Wang Shunfeng asked without any joy. "How can he take care of you? People are big people, you can''t even count the chickens that kill chickens and monkeys." "Yes, yes, I am an ant, how can he have time to pinch me, so it will be so good, so good." Wang Shunfeng was relieved. The rest of the businessmen also have a lot of thoughts. I am afraid that Zhang Bubao will come over personally. At that time, I want to deal with myself and others. I dont have to resort to any means to use money. The president of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce and other people are still unclear when the county will catch the merchants, the notices will be posted outside the door, and some of the contents of the contract will be written, and the taxes and fines paid by the merchants will be recorded. It is a fine, not a tax that needs to be handed over, can be left, and all used for the construction of Changning County. The reduction in fiscal revenue for several consecutive days has caused the people to worry. Today, they suddenly saw the contents of the contract and the fiscal revenue. The people who were in their hometown soon showed their smiles and rushed to tell each other. (Update fast """ President Tian and others also knew the news and took the contract out to look carefully. Isn''t it, the contract is very clear, and only the cooperation with Li Li can enjoy tax exemption, especially if the last sentence is explained by anyone. Let the six people learn another trick, but the price is not because they need to compensate the businessmen who cooperate with themselves. "The chess is a trick, the chess is a trick, Zhang Xiaobao, I remember." President Tian sighed and looked at the cloudy sky outside. The other five people are also worried. The legendary Zhang Xiaobaos power is now visible. It is said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos backhands have not yet been noticed. They are in the process of layout, or they are not planning to retaliate. Just like this day, its gloomy. Its hard to say that its not going down. Li Li, who got a lot of money in Tuen Mun, was very happy to ask the businessmen who were punished for dinner. The food is not bad, the whole sheep soup, the lamb chop is still being packed, the mutton is brought up by the hand, and a large pot is set up next to it. The inside is the sheep bone and the sheep oil, and the chopped green onion, coriander and salted garlic are cooked there. There are also things such as Hu Banfen, which are ready to be served. Li Li put a slap in the face of the sheep and said to the merchants in the yard: "You have made a lot of contributions to the county. I am going to thank the people in the county for eating. Let''s eat. The merchants were not in the mood to eat, and did not dare not eat, pick up the chopsticks, just pinch the meat into the mouth, accompany Li Li to eat. After eating for a while, the sheep soup was good, Li Li made a full bowl of himself, and sipped two drinks, and then he was comfortable. Said to the merchants: "The value of the book is prosperous, the things are in harmony with the people, and we are like a joint force. Of course, although there are few fools, the people are not doing it right, or the way is unknown. Hey, I want to gather, move together, Fight together, so "Li Daren, can you change your opinion?" More than half of the businessmen sitting did not understand what Li Li said, and someone whispered. "Oh, actually, it is said that everyone has done a good job now. The people of Datang have caught up with the good times. In our county, all the people should have a strong effort to go out, but the lack of mind is less, but a lot. A businessman who is not short-sighted, can''t find a better way, I think, should we hold together and join in and retreat. ("" Just like the other six states, all the people in the family are united with the merchants. The merchants have their own business associations. When there are good things to go out, they dont go alone to talk about the price, so they will be separated. Every break is the same as buying things. The ordinary people in the county can''t compare with the six states, but should your businessman be united with me, when you buy and sell, go talk with the local businessmen, eat less, and take more money. Li Li also didn''t want to show how high his talents were. Seeing that many people couldn''t understand it, he immediately said it in a different way and looked at the merchants with his eyes. That means you don''t want to. The merchants now know that Li Li, the prince of the family, is preparing to study with Zhang Wang. He will hesitate in his heart. The two kings can do things because the two people are powerful. Is it possible to do this on their own? Perhaps guessing the idea of ??the businessman, Li Li went on... and "well tried to do it. If it is not easy to do now, I will ask Zhang Huai stack again." . "All listening to the adults told Wang Shunfeng to express his position, and Li Liang''s last sentence played a role. All the businessmen have also joined, as long as Li Li can go to find Zhang Xiaobao, then there is no problem. "Let us have a boat Above the Yellow River, or in the section of Lishui, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis fleet slowly marched forward. Xiaobei Xiaoyuans male and male gangs were sitting next to the side of the ship, and the voice sang whimsically. In the countercurrent, the maneuvering propeller, which has been continuously improved, keeps turning, and it doesn''t need to be a tracker. Plus there are two big wheels next to it. If you travel all the way, it is still very fast. Because the ship has many layers, too tall, the little guys can''t see the boats below, they can only look to the south bank. The south bank is relatively more prosperous. There are fishing boats on the shore, there are passenger ships waiting for the ferry, and the river is shallow. There is also a small baby who is swimming naked. When Bay and others sang and sang, they stopped their voices and watched the shore stay. The boat swayed in the water but could not make them seasick. The guards did not bother them. They just propped up the net below the side of the ship. Someone fell in, although a small group of Beckhams would swim, but it depends on what the water is. They are watching the people on the shore, and the people on the shore are also watching them, because the ship is driving on the north shore, the distance is far, there is no telescope, only the small baby can sit on the side of the boat. Only the businessmen who often go to and from doing business know who the ship is. The two rice-handed flags that have been hand-in-hand have already clearly told the familiar people that this is the two young sons and young ladies of Zhang Wang. "Isn''t it anyone who has offended Datang, is it going to fight?" A man from a businessman who came from the South Road, after seeing the flag, asked the people next to him nervously. The people next to him couldnt guess, and said, Who is still playing? Is there a powerful enemy? Or why are Xiaobao and at the same time? No, the Turk has long been honest, as for sending them both out. ?" "What do you guys say? I didn''t see them on the boat. They are taking them out. It is estimated to be a play. If you can go to Jiannan Road, you might be able to sell them." The two buddies families also stopped to watch and heard what the two guys said and followed. The people on board don''t know what others are saying, they are still busy with their own affairs. Zhang Xiaobao is cooking, and Wang Hao is playing with his hands. Bei has eaten too many bones in recent days, and said that he wants to eat green vegetables, so Zhang Xiaobao made green vegetables today, burned an eggplant, and made a cucumber scrambled egg. The staple food Wang Hao is responsible, taking the mother-in-law, that is, Dandelion pie, put some rice and oil in it. Wrap the face thin, only the first pot put some oil, the back is all dry, the small pie is only five centimeters in diameter, it is convenient to eat, put a pan on the pie, Wang Hao looked at the fire When asked Zhang Xiaobao: "We are really responsible for all the expenses?" The action of Zhang Xiaobao, who was skinning the cucumber, slowed down. "Of course, the opportunity to make money is not used. I cant sleep at night. After playing the cucumber skin, Zhang Xiaobao only selected the most tender section before cutting it, and took the eggplant. The skin is not needed. The innermost one is not. Only the ones are selected, but the oil is used. After Wang Hao saw it, he said: "Let you get used to it. If you eat bean sprouts, do you still have to go to the end? Have you thought about the story? "The head is not thrown away, the rest just happens to be stewed, and the cucumber is mixed with cold dishes. The story is good. In the past, there was a family member Zhang Xiaobao who said dry. The story is prepared for dinner, and the child is partial. The most beautiful meat is really too much. Xiaoyuan doesn''t like to eat green vegetables. In order to let the younger brothers and sisters take the initiative to eat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think about the story every time they cook, and around the dishes they make. The central idea of ??the story is how to be delicious, how difficult it is for others to eat, and how to eat after eating. Instead of directly telling the child what it is to eat this thing, supplementing nutrition has no effect at all. As a result, when a child is eating, he will think about the plot of the story. When the child is not too bad, the child will take the initiative. Many times, some people like to eat, not the dish. Really delicious, but a habit of thinking. When Wang Hao turned the cake over and took it to continue the bag, he said: "Do you expect Li Longji to agree with you?" "I guess he just wants us to do this. After a while, I will arrange for people to arrange Zhang Xiaobao back in advance. In today''s chapter, the state is not good, three thousand words are written for four hours, and the house is cold. More tomorrow. Echo is off. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 353： Falling into the water to save peoples desire to change Pinbo ship''s side, white clouds float with the wind, sunset, red light Liu Sheng In the evening of this day, the fleet of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally entered the channel. According to the speed at this time, they could enter the capital for two more days. b The splint above the arm of the shell was also taken down the day before. A Beckham who had not washed this arm in the next month was blistered when he found it idle. It was found to be wrong today. Most of the body is blacker than this arm. This arm is too white, how to see how awkward. After asking a circle, my brother and sister ran to the boat in front to make arrangements for Beckham to use a thin sand dress to block his arm and find someone to help. As he was showing his cleverness to others, he thought that when he was stunned and stunned, Beckham found it. "Xiaoyuan brother, ask you something." Xiaobei usually called Xiaoyuan, and added a brother today. Far from being scared, watching Beckham with vigilance, and squatting around, okay, someone is there, this asked: "What happened?" "I don''t want to use you with the horse, look at you scared. Xiaobei looked at Xiaoyuan''s timid look. "Of course, I can''t use it. It''s on the water. I''m afraid that you will burn the chain. Xiao Yuan is not slack. "I will test you, do you know why people can get black? Beckham''s eyes turned and he carried his hands on a learned look. Far away, "Know, the sun, the place where you can''t get it is white. You see people who are always in the house, usually white. The people who work outside are black, give you a telescope, you see In the back of the boat, sitting in the shade in the sunset, he will be white, you look again, the person who is splashing in the water, he is black and accidentally fell into the water. Look at his face, black, still There is a boat that is turned over. "See, save people, save people, people fall into the water, team 0, team 0, give me down. Xiaobei listened far and said, when looking back and forth with a telescope, suddenly found that in the water The person who fluttered was not swimming, the boat turned over, and then swept around, and found that one person was dragging two people to work hard to swim to the shore. Beth also had his mind turned white and black, shouting at the people around him. When she shouted out, some people on the boat in front had jumped into the water, and the waves turned over quickly toward the people who fell into the water. The people who came to the Zhuangqiang No.1 nursery team met people, and the nervous little guys were long-spirited. Sitting on the deck like a collapse. "Scared me, Xiaoyuan, you just said that the sun is right? The white place is darkened, the black is darker?" Seeing that the team of the zero team went down, Beckham no longer worried, remembering his own Things, and asked Xiaoyuan. "Of course, the more the sun is darker, and finally like coal, you ask what to do. Xiaoyuan replied. "No, nothing, just ask, my clothes are not comfortable, change one." Beckham left the next sentence and left in a hurry, went into the cabin, sat there for a moment, opened the door, and stood outside. The guard said: "Go to let people wear clothes for me, and the right arm has no sleeves." The guards nodded and promised to go and find someone to report that Beckham and others did not have much clothes. They were all three sets of clothes every quarter, and they did one long while they were broken. So as not to waste. This set of clothes proposed by Beckham needs to be reported, especially the requirements of Little Betti, which must be known to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The news was quickly transmitted to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao through the semaphore. Two people were waiting for the nursery team to rescue the people. Thanks to the turning in the gully, the middle of the Yellow River was the most urgent and whirlpool. Place, saving people can be difficult. When I got the news, Wang Hao didn''t think about why he wanted a dress without the right sleeve. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to Wang Hao: "Beckham must think that the color of the right arm is different from other places. I used to think like this, but I didn''t make clothes at the time, but I put my trousers up. I felt very smart at the time, and now I know it is stupid." Wang Yiyi thought, almost the same, and laughed. "Beckham is in a hurry, think of a way, clothes don''t have to be done." "Well, I have eaten rice at noon tomorrow, let people get some mud, and put them on the body. If you get more sun, you can change the color in a day." Zhang Xiaobao thought of an idea. Usually, they will always bask in the sun. They are slightly darker and healthier than the children who are often in the house. In fact, the little ones are black and white, but small. The black arm of the original black is too white. At this time, the person who had fallen into the water had been brought back, a boatman, three passengers, and when the time was not busy, this was only ferry. I didnt expect to accidentally turn it when I saw it, the boatman could only Reluctantly save two people, the rest is almost dead. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go to meet the people who were rescued. Both of them were thinking about the things in the water below. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao said: "If you provide a large boat to the local ferry, can you save the risk of overturning?" "They just can''t afford to buy a big ship for a lifetime. Wang Hao denied Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal. "That lend it to them first, and still, little?" Zhang Xiaobao said. "Then we will lose it, until the big ship is broken, and it will not earn money." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao from a different place, that means how you become stupid today. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Yes, so I have to go on this round-trip ferry. The boat is not sitting in white. At least one copper coin is required at a time. If it is two copper coins, you said that people who are willing to go here are Not more? "That traffic is the same as twice the current income, what do you want to do? I just thought about whether we are going to pay some money, repair the bridge here, don''t expect to make money, keep a good reputation. Wang Wei was confused by Zhang Xiaobao. She felt that Zhang Xiaobaos thinking suddenly became dull. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "I mean to repair the bridge, but it is not white to let others pass. If it is a single pass, it will charge one pen at a time. If it is too often, you can do a month card or an annual card, not just people. After that, the goods will work, but if the goods reach three hundred pounds, you must pay more than one penny." "Do you want to take care of the bridge? It is a challenge. You heard that who walked through the bridge and spent money?" Wang Hao reminded. "Don''t use our name, just look for a person, bridge repair, no need to use bridge piers, the two sides of the two sides will be connected with the ear, with the iron rope, the board on the board, there is no need to be big iron cattle or copper cattle, cement Once poured, put in the cobblestones, and sink and firm. First arrange a few people to stay on both sides of the bridge. If there is no situation where someone has crossed the bridge and does not give money to run, it is enough to keep one side. If there are children who need to run in the future. If you go to school on both sides of the strait, this can be free, but children can''t carry too much. Is this price cheaper than a ferry? It is also safe. Whenever you are walking or taking a boat, you can choose. Little by little, the people will be able to accept the money spent on the bridge. The road is the same, and now the road is actually not making any money. To catch up with the prosperous place to build roads, you can make money by opening a shop on the roadside. If you have fewer people, just go to the money. After the people are used to spending money on the bridge, we will build more roads and repair the road next to the old road. If you take a trip, you will spend a sum of money. If you don''t want to spend money, you will take the old road. The speed is naturally not as good as the new road, and people who take the new road can rest free of charge in the cottage built every other distance. The two sides open separate bills. When there are no bills, they will make up. The most important thing in the service area is to provide hot water. Anyone who comes to the caravan will come to provide a pot for each person. If it is a pedestrian, . Pedestrians can''t ask for money." Zhang Xiaobao explained his thoughts. Wang Hao listened at the side. When Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, Wang Hao asked: "If someone is on the old road, they will pass the new road. Waiting for the place to go, and returning to the old road, what should you do?" . Let the people in the service area look at it. Usually there is a service area every half day. The hot water is free and the rest is free, but there must be a voucher when you come over, but other things are not free, such as drugs. There are also dry foods, and the tools needed to repair the car are not free. Occasionally, people are patrolling on horsebacks from time to time. If they catch it, they will have to pay double the money. If they dont give money, they will take their goods and give them no money. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he has too much money in the future. If he can''t spend it, he will use it to repair the road and collect the toll. It is very likely that because of the small number of people who come and go, the cost of repairing money in one year will not be much, but there is not much left. That is no better than a penny. Otherwise, you have to build more roads in the future. Wang Hao looked down and thought, "Do you think it will work?" "Which I know if I can do it, try it first. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Wan and his line, repair the bridge first, start from the bridge, and arrange people to do it." Zhang Xiaobao made up his mind and arranged for someone in his inner court to come in and arrange it. Wang Hao said: "Why don''t you try it on the bridge in the Yangtze River?" "That can''t be done. It''s not our family. What''s more, the people in that place are too embarrassed. What if someone is not satisfied with the trouble? If you walk through the bridge and don''t spend money, here is a deep-rooted idea, even if it is a businessman." I think, no matter how much money they spend on repairing bridges and building roads, lets come first from places where people are few people. Zhang Xiaobao is still not crazy. He dare not move the Yangtze River Bridge. He can only choose a place that is almost in the same place. Of course, it is impossible to return to the original by simply paying the bridge fee. The cost of cement is low, but the iron chain is not cheap. If it is estimated that the cost of the bridge will be collected, it will be good to return to the book in 30 years. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 354： There is nothing wrong with Jinkou Wu Jiangbao said that he would arrange for someone to do it. The speed of repairing such a bridge is so fast that people can pull the hemp rope with the boat. When they are on both sides, they gradually increase the hemp rope and wait for a certain degree. Put on the iron chain and pull it over. When it is fixed on both sides, you can put it on the board. b It is estimated that it will not last for half a month. As long as you are willing to spend money, the iron chain does not have to worry about building it. At that time, the money collected is half of the ferry. If the ferry boat helps to pull the goods and cut the price, the bridge will also cut the price again, so that the people must know that it is also crossing the river. It is better to walk safely and quickly and save money. Of course, at this time, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao did not forget the impact of the bridge on the ferry industry. He was prepared to wait for the people to get used to the bridge. Let the ferry people listen to the work and help the bridge. Some people are willing to change the line. Row. After the arrangement was almost the same, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the boat where they were behind, and they had previously discussed with the old man three people the details of spending money on the emperor. Upon returning to the boat, Beckham was looking for it. "What happened to Beckham? Is it that who bullied our Beckham? Why are you not happy? Zhang Xiaobao kneels down and opens his arms. Bei still looks like an angry, but did not refuse his brother''s arms, relying on his brother''s arm, said: "It is you, I make people clothes. You do not want to do "Yes? Is there something? Oh, Xiaobei, you only think about it when you say clothes. I recently had a darker back than the front. What should I do? I am worried, but your sister is very powerful. You guessed that he thought of it." any solution?" Zhang Xiaobao did not agree. At this moment, he did not know what to look for. When the topic turned, he began to talk about his own affairs. The purpose of Bei is really not a clothes. When I heard my brothers words, I asked my big eyes and asked, Really? "Really, don''t believe that Beckham is behind me than talking about Bai Zhangxiaobao. I put the clothes up and let Beckham see it. There are traces of ink on the chest and soil. Bay nodded before and after: "Really, what did the sister think of?" "Don''t tell you first, let everyone guess, guess the prize, go, and find Xiaoyuan." Zhang Xiaobao said to Xiaobei, when Xiaobei was happy to scream, Zhang Xiaobao slammed **** his body, and the dirt stuck to him was too uncomfortable. Wang Hao finally couldnt help but laugh out and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I really don''t know what you think. You told Xiaobei that tomorrow''s things will not work. Why bother to make yourself like this? "That can''t be done. It seems to you to be a small little thing that can''t be small, but for the children, this is a big thing. Many children grow up. His memories are the earliest." When I was five or six years old, did I know why? One is because of brain development problems in a small time. Another major reason is that they have been living the same day before the age of five or six. What do you do every day, what to do, there is not much change, and you dont understand this truth. In order to save trouble, the adults want their children to be stable. I hope the child can be obedient. Every child who is obedient is a good boy. Many people think this way. In fact, it is very selfish. Children, when he appears in this world, he is independent and belongs to himself. Raising is not equal to restriction. I can''t control others, but I can control them, let them have a vivid and colorful childhood. Children are the continuation of the hope of adults, but they are definitely not the inheritance of adults. It is reported that children can realize their failure to realize their ideas. Adult is an unqualified adult Zhang Xiaobao said seriously to Wang Hao, he thought so. It is exactly this. Wang Hao smiled a little. "Take a discussion session for them. How can I make the white place darken, or let the black place turn white? You are right, the children have their own dreams. We just want to give them as much as possible. Its good to create a dream environment. They are not another Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The simple Beckham did not know how much energy his brother and sister poured into them. They were happy to find Xiaoyuan Beads and Xiaohai. They also did not forget to pull the big boys and three other people, and the little guys had legs. Tightly came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The black and white, white and black seminars opened up like this. Two days later, when the color on the right arm of Beckham was similar to that of the left arm, the team finally entered the capital city. The three old men went to rest, and Zhang Xiaobao took a group of guys into the palace. The guard door was sent to the front of the door and stopped. A group of small guys dressed in cute and beautiful clothes followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and curiously went to Xingqing Palace. Li Longji, who had been waiting for a long time, prepared a lot of snacks and juices, changed into a casual dress, and looked at the door of the hall from time to time. Bell et al., the boy wore a black tuxedo with a white shirt with flowers and a bow tie, while the girl was I did not need to be notified to enter the temple directly. When I met, I began to salute according to the etiquette given by Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao. Naturally, it was not a boxing ceremony and a ritual. The boys put their hands on the chest and bowed, and the girls said that they were swearing. : "I have seen Emperor Elder Li Longji has seen such a fun thing. He can''t help but look at the serious appearance of a group of little guys. He stood up and said as he walked forward: "Exemption, impoliteness, come, let the uncle be good." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not salute at the side. When Li Longji came over, he would go through it. Wang Hao stood next to his younger brother and sister. Zhang Xiaobao ran to the side of Gao Lishi and took out a bag from his arms. Good small consul of the consul, said: "Father, come in a hurry, don''t prepare other gifts, eat some artillery fish. Gao Lishi didn''t care what Zhang Xiaobao sent. He didn''t lack money. He was happy when he saw his dry son. He took the little abalone and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "I am Beckham''s clothes?" "Doing it, playing on the body is not very good?? Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Mom see, just like the rag dolls you sell, Xiner, they didn''t come over?" Gao Lishi looked at Xiaobei and they also liked the children to be so fun, especially the children who are dressed as adults, more interesting. . "Xinger, they originally followed the capital, but they did not want to go to the palace and ran to their stores. There are their rag doll stores, and they will follow when the emperor goes to Jinyang." Zhang Xiaobao returned another sentence. At this time, Li Longji simply ignored Zhang Xiaobao and Gao Lishi, one by one, and kissed each other and found that they were more fun than their own children. When their children saw themselves, they were usually very scared, and some even took it. No strangers, this group of guys is different. One by one is also clever and not afraid of life, but also always a smile, looking at it is a gratifying. After all the relatives, Li Longji stood up and pulled up Beckhams hand and asked: Little Beckham, I heard that you dare to wear official uniforms without the permission of the United States. Do you know sin? If Li Longji asks other children, other children may not know how to say it, but he chooses that Beckham is the most communicative. After listening to Li Longji, Beckham was not afraid at all, but he was exposed to a nervous look, shaking his big eyes and saying: "Is it necessary for the Emperor''s uncle to wear it?" "of course. Li Long said back to the substrate. "Beckham and Emperor Bob discuss it, let Beckham and others wear it. Beckham was injured last month. It hurts a lot. The emperor uncle says you are good?" When he said, he was crying and his eyes were red. Li Longji just wanted to make a joke. When he saw Beckham crying, he immediately nodded and promised, "Good Becky, you are willing to wear it, you agree, let you wear it. "Thank you, Lord Longen, don''t need to tell anyone else. I always listen to my brother and sister to tell the story of the little guys. I used the things that often happened in other dynasties and went to Li Longji. Li Longs foundation was a glimpse. I thought about it. I think these four words are really good. Listening is comfortable. It should be the meaning of Shane. I quickly said: Exemption, Beckham, telling the emperor, how to suffer Is it still hurt? "It doesn''t hurt, my brother doesn''t hurt when I blow it. It''s already pretty good. I can''t hurt any more. I can''t force it. I have to continue to raise it for a month. The Emperor''s uncle, the goldfish bag and the official uniform are we prepared?" Bellow shook his head and waved his arms to prove that he was getting better, and asked the last sentence. Li Longji glimpsed "What goldfish bag?" "When the official, the emperors uncle just promised to seal our official, we all thanked you. Xiaobei said, "Do you want to repent?" "Fang Guan? What official?" Li Longji is even more confused. "Scattered officials, from the Sanpin four products of the scattered officials, and brothers and sisters, the last time Xiaobei wore is the official dress of the three products, because the sister is wearing this, the brother is wearing a four-product Xiaoyuan brother they wear That is the four products, the emperor uncle, you just said that we are allowed to wear this. It is natural to have an official. Emperor Uncle, you can rest assured that Beckham, regardless of your official uniform and goldfish bag, can prepare themselves. Really Xiaoyuan brothers are the same. Is it a small distance? Bei Li strives for the interests of himself, and finally it is time to catch Li Longjis wrong words. There is no joke, and the opportunity is in sight. Waiting for others is not stupid, just thank you again. Li Longji is stupid, how can he send out a bunch of three products and four products officials? If this is really given, then it will be enough. Not acknowledging is the best way, but the surrounding ladies and eunuchs are listening. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 355： The official hand is impeached Li Longji didn''t know how to set it up when Xiao Xiao said there! ,, mouth: Why are you so ignorant? The Emperors uncle said to you to play, and you have not made any merits. If you really want to reward your officials, how can the officials in the world be convinced? In a small official who is not like the six or seven products, how many seals are all right? Are the officials of the three or four products so good? I and your sister, who are the ones who exchanged their lives, dont apologize? I looked at my brother in a puzzled way. I suddenly saw my brother blinking at myself. When I thought of my brothers words, I immediately said, The emperors uncle is not desperate, dont, dont want six or seven, wait for small I have to go back and fight again and again. From today, I will never wear official clothes again. Li Longji really can''t give a high official to Beckham and others. He is trying to transfer the topic. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao''s words have given the matter. b This seal does not seem to be good. When I want to go back to the portrait of Gao Lishi, the small distance in the crowd is also accompanied by a small voice. He said to Xiaohai: "Small sea brother, in fact, I think there is a seven-person casual official, and it is not a big deal when nobody cares. Wearing purple clothes, I met the officials and changed the clothes of the seven items. When the guys heard Xiaoyuan, they looked forward to Li Longji. Bei also said as he said: "Is the fascinating function of the seven products?" "Your Majesty, on the way to the time, Chen and Wang County took the opportunity to discuss it, and prepared to take out some money to repair several bridges on the Yellow River and the canal. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao spoke again. Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, and then looked at Wang Xianchengs smile and stood there, finally knowing what to do. "I didn''t expect Zhang Qing to have such a plan. Well, the joint promised. I hope Zhang Qing and Wang Qing can repair the bridge and strengthen the small shell. The three or four products are really not good. What is the result of the school? This is the martial officer of Zhengqipin. Li Long basically did not want to give Xiaobei any of them. But Zhang Xiaobao has to play a key role in repairing several bridges. Weigh the money that needs to be spent on repairing the bridge, and then consider the next seven products. Luo Lu, it is estimated that I will not earn back in a hundred years, I have to promise. "Thank you, Emperor Bob Beckham knows that the Emperor''s uncle doesn''t have much money. Beckham, no matter what the emperor''s uncle wants, he will go back and do it. The emperor''s uncle, is the same seven-piece Beckham able to manage others?" This time, Bei is not following his brothers instructions. He said what he thought of. "Can, if you say that it is a seven-product official, it is a product. As long as you make a mistake, you will go to Beckham and have an uncle to help you. Don''t be afraid." Li Longji said. If you encounter any official who bullies you, you will not use your official name. Your brother and sister will clean up the people. Who will dare to bully you? I just lost the official of the three or four products when I first met. . Bay nodded happily and suddenly put a face on the board. Said: "The court of the county, Yongle County magistrate, do not know what he called, he let the people come to help farming, said to the flow of people to divide the field, after the spring ploughing, but began to catch people, I also gave the boat when passing through Yongle County Several emigrants ate, and the murder of him When Bays words came out, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were both stunned. The two people really didnt know about this. In the past few days, he and the two had been discussing the details of the emperors trip with the three old men. I only heard the next person to report, and when the pier was resting on the road, Beckham gave others something to eat. This is normal. Poor people have a lot of Beckhams who like to send others things. They don''t send much, but they are very practical. I didnt expect to stop the boat in Yongle County when I was fast moving into the channel. Is there such a thing? If you know that this is the case, you will clean up. The sea also nod their proof. Bei, oh, to the fruit school, are you really saying this? . Li Rongji asked Beckham''s eyes but looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao quickly thought about it. He felt that they couldnt lie, so when they didnt know it, they said, Chen feels similar, you can send someone to go. Li Longjis eyes stunned and changed to other peoples impeachment. He could also consider why the county magistrate had to do this. Who is behind him, but today is Beckham, and the three-year-old baby can make a group of small dolls remember this. Clear things, no matter whether the county magistrate is doing bad or not hiding, can''t be light. "Lishi, this is what you think you want to check it out. Li Longji is not prepared to let go of this county magistrate, Yongle County, too close to the capital, today''s cute little guys are on the official The joint impeachment, how big a thing can make such a clever little guy hate this? Gao Lishi listened, thought of it, and replied: "Chen feels that this matter makes it possible for His Royal Highness to do it himself. This said that Li Longji understood that the county magistrate of Yongle County stood on one side, and glanced at Gao Lishi with appreciation and said: "You can arrange this thing." "again Zhang Xiaobao also feels sad for the county magistrate of Yongle County. The county magistrate of Yongle County may not know what happened when he died, and he will not know that he is in the hands of a group of three-year-old baby. Bei et al. happy that Beckham waved a small fist and said to Li Longji: "The emperor''s uncle is really a good emperor, the county magistrate can be broken, I go, oh, when the minister gives things to the people, so big gimmick, One. People can eat three, the emperor uncle, what do you say they have to be hungry?" "Lishi, tell the Prince to do it." Li Longji''s face is gloomy, what can a three-year-old child tell a lie? Looking at Beckham''s look at the big **** that was painted, he added another command to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi promised, and immediately went to find the Prince. I still remembered to look at the little guys in Xiaobei. I said that the two people who came out of Zhang Wang were all official killers. If they are so big, they will know how to impeach them. In a few years, I dont think about any corrupt officials they meet. "Beibei has a good job, what reward?" Li Longji took the small Bella to the front, and asked him with a hard kiss. Bessie eyes, I dont know what to say for a while, she wants more benefits, and she doesnt think so. When my brother came, he said, cant just want something else. Thinking for a while, when Li Longji was ready to help out, Beckham finally spoke. "Beckham doesn''t want any rewards, as long as the Emperor''s uncle makes the people of Datang live a good life." This is the time when the younger brothers in the county and the county are playing, the words that the children often say, they are used at this time. I changed it to an adult, or Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said that Li Longji would praise it, and then say that the officialdom is finished. After all, it is too difficult for people in the world to live a good life. The things you get are not just money. But from the mouth of Beckham, Li Longji was touched. The child is always the simplest. The adult usually listens to the child. He can say such a thing, indicating that the average adult has not taught less. . Listening to Beckhams words, I thought about the things that Zhang Wang and the two had done for so many years. Li Longji sighed and said to Xiaobei: In this way, there are many things that cant be seen and heard, so how can you seal the governor? When you meet someone you think you can impeach, you will impeach him." There is no such official position as the governor of the royal history, but you can know the history of the royal family. This is a grade but there are no normal products, because all the royal history can be said to be a governor, but it is said that there is no grade, from the beginning of the three products to Nine products have a position in the censor. Li Longji means that Zhang Wang and his two are not graded, but they can easily impeach the power of others. When the royal history impeaches others, even if it is wrong, it will be fine. In addition to sending people to investigate, there is another point. Whoever is impeached will give evidence of his own. If it is only the doctor of Yushi, it is to impeach in the court. If it is a place, there is a censorship of Yushitai, and it is always necessary to classify others. Now that there is a governor of the royal history, then the two kings of Zhang and Wang can make a first move to the state at the local level. If the state does not do it, or if it does not check, it can immediately carry out cross-level impeachment to the capital. If you use it well, you can directly pick up the people behind the local officials, or justify it. I dont understand what I mean. I only know that I can see things that are not pleasing to the eye in the future. If the other partys official is big and pull them together, they will be the name of the censor of Yushi. Bomb off. "The Emperor''s uncle, Beckham must be a good official, as long as he sees someone bullying the people, he will pack him up. He dares to fight back and let his brother and sister play." Bei took the initiative to kiss Li Longji and promised Li Longji. "Yes, whoever dares to bully Beckham, let our brother and sister of Beckham pack him up, haha" Li Longji took Beckham up and circled it, and laughed and put it down. Li Longji is really happy today. Its not because Im cleaning up an official, but because Xiaobeis sentence makes the people of the Tang Dynasty live a good life. Zhang and Wang can teach Beckham in this way. Its also reassuring to think about it. The most feared is that Zhang Wang and two families have rebelled. Others can be sent to suppress the rebellion. There will be no major losses, but if Zhang and Wang are rebellious, the consequences cannot be imagined. The palace ladies and eunuchs standing around also heard this dialogue, some admire, some feel that Beckham and others are cute, and some think that Zhang Wang is good, but all people have a common idea, that is, later The two kings of Zhang Wang, unless the emperor personally ordered, no one can provoke. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also understand today''s gains, and the game can continue to be carried out. Children''s words are more powerful than adults. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 356： Not in love, returning to China Erqi was pleased to have a meal with Zhang Xiaobao and his brothers and sisters. The little guys were not as dare to eat as others, and the hot food, let Li Longji eat a lot. . b In the evening, Zhang Xiaobao and others naturally had to go back to Beckham. Each of them got a dress, seven products, and an extra goldfish bag. This is the leapfrog, because Beckham said this is good-looking. Li Longji is finally generous once, not easy. Who makes Zhang Xiaobao keep talking about where to build the bridge when eating? Compared with the price of the bridge, this temporary official uniform can be cheaper. too much. The defender of the goalkeeper has not changed. When I saw the group, the group of people came back when they came in. One of them was dumbfounded. The official dress of the seven products was worn on a group of small dolls. If it was not in the palace, it would definitely I think who is wearing it, how many people may not have seven products in their lifetime. There are more people in the eight products and nine products. Some even even passed the examinations of the imperial examinations. When they were old, they were still eight-person officials. Zhang and Wang were both powerful and one-on-one. degree? Of course, these gatekeepers still don''t know that just when Xiaobei was the Shangguan, they impeached the county magistrate in Yongle County. Everyone was sent, and they waited for the county to make their own evidence. This time, I really have an official. Its not that the kind of Beckham who pretends to wear clothes is happy not to take the bus. I have to go to the Zhuangyuan Building. The small official uniform is really beautiful. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and didn''t object to it. It just happened to let people in the capital know about the extent of the power of Zhang and Wang. Now they are really two officials, even the big men. After walking for more than an hour, Beckham and others were so excited when they arrived at the Zhuangyuan Building. They didnt feel tired at all, running around on the street. Let other officials who occasionally pass by can only give way, even if the officials of the four products and five products do not dare to compete with others. That has nothing to do with the official officials. Don''t look at Xiaobei and others is a seven-product officer, but the goldfish bag and age have already explained the problem. The three-year-old seven-product officer and the forty-year-old five-product officer are more powerful. Use it? Waiting for the Zhuangyuan Building, the three old men who came to discuss the matter were also stupid after seeing the official uniforms of Beckham. "Bi Grandpa, have you eaten? Today my brother said that he would give us a big table of dishes." Beckham jumped to the front of the old man, and opened his arm and asked him. Bi Laotou hugged Xiaobei, carefully looked at the clothes and goldfish bag on Beckham and asked: Beckham, when did you change the clothes? "I just saw the emperor''s uncle, I am now a seven-pronged official, the kind of scattered, I am with them together is the governor of the censor. When I came back, my brother said, you can impeach from the bottom up, the following people If you make a mistake, as long as the above people are not going to take care of it immediately, we can even impeach the people above and impeach me to the capital. Is it amazing?" Holding the neck of the old man, he smiled and said. After the old man licked the clothes of several other little guys, he nodded his head. "Its really powerful. Did you seal down your scattered officials? Seven products, but also let you have a name for the censor?" "Yeah, the emperor''s uncle is fine. I personally impeached the county magistrate of Yongle County. I don''t know what the surname is. The emperor''s uncle asked Gao Bobo to look for the prince to check it. Hey, I sent out more than a thousand that day. There are a lot of pickles, and the county magistrate of Yongle County is damned." I nodded, and I said it if I didnt ask the old man. When I heard Beckham''s words, Bi Laotou sighed and began to mourn for the county magistrate in Yongle County. Whoever sinned was not good, and he was stared at by Zhang Wang. At this time, the folks of the Zhuangyuan Building also heard the words of Beckham. They even saw the official uniform worn by Beckham and others. They changed the original calm smile and yelled and ran to the restaurant and ran. Called: "Beibei little lady, they are official, the treasurer, Xiaobei little lady, they came back from the palace wearing the seven official uniforms, let people go ready to eat, Xiaobei little lady likes to eat the garlic cucumber "" There are a lot of guests in the restaurant. When I hear the shouts of the buddies, I am surprised at first, because the folks in the Zhuangyuan Building have always been very stable, and then they are angry. Is a seven-product official like this? In this place in Beijing, is the seven official officer? Waiting for Beckham to help the little guys in the official uniforms, the guests who were not satisfied with the yelling and shouting now shut up. The person who eats knows that this is a baby of about three or four years old, and then think about what he had just called out from the palace. "His mother-in-law! Three-four-year-old baby seven-story official? His mother''s still let people live? His mother, I am not awkward, really his mother''s jealousy." Immediately there was a whisper of people eating noodles on the first floor. The ground is called. Other guests are also embarrassed, the official of the seven products is not rare in the capital, but the age of three or four is not the problem of the capital, the shade officer knows, but can not be so small, immediately shade, even if Its the shade of the official, and its impossible to even have a male doll with a female baby. How many high-functional shades are there? What''s more, there are goldfish bags that are held in the hands of the little ones. The nature that comes out of the palace is not fake. The director of the Zhuangyuan Building who got the news also hurried over. When I saw the seven-piece official uniform and goldfish bag worn by Beckham and others, I suddenly cried, and I slammed in front of Beckham with a plop, and said with a whimper: "There are eyes in the sky. I don''t have to smash Beckham and I want to eat." "Uncle Zhang, you don''t do this, you are getting up, Zhang Shushu people do what I eat." The happy little one was shocked, and stretched out his arms to help the shopkeepers there. The treasurer who didn''t want to get up suddenly thought that the arm of Xiaobei''s little lady had just been injured some time ago. She was afraid that it would be broken again. She immediately stood up and wiped her tears. She asked Xiaobei: "Beibei little lady, Your official is,?" People around eating also stretched their necks to listen. "The Emperor''s uncle gave it, originally wanted the official of the three and four products, but the brother said it. The official is too big, the first one is small, there is an official of the seven products, the official, the talk is not counted, impeachment Intermediary, the county magistrate, but also to check the investigation, replaced by brother and sister impeachment. Check no need to check." When Beyer held the shopkeeper, he was held in the treasurer''s mouth and held a small mouth in his arms, explaining to the treasurer regretfully. The treasurer vacated the other hand to smash himself. After waking up, he nodded and said to Xiaobei: "I cant be proud of Xiaobeis little lady, and theres still someone who wants to check it out. Its really awkward. Who, to check, use the Zhuangyuan Building to help say hello?" The treasurer thought that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi borrowed Xiaobeis little lady to play, so when asked Xiaobo, I was asking if Zhang Xiaobao should help, and the current situation of the champion building is not Zhang Xiaobao saw the shopkeeper''s look and shook his head and said: "No, I don''t know this thing. I have already let the Prince''s Temple go down and check it out. In the dish of the small dish, there is a braised beef bone today. under." "Yes." The treasurer put down Beckham and turned to say hello, but in his heart, he picked up the stormy waves. In the words of the son, you can know the bullets of Xiaobeis little lady, and praised the little son and the little lady. The result is that the emperor is angry, let the Prince manage his own people. People who eat are not all who dont understand anything. Some people still know Zhang Xiaobao to be him. When they listen to what he said, they immediately know what is going on. People took their brothers and sisters to go to the palace and come back. It was all official. The people who ate on the first floor were finally long-sighted. The seven-year-old seven-person official heard the first time. Of course, they don''t know that Beckham is not yet three years old. It is good to exercise normally, nutrition has to follow, so long and big. I was happy to smile at the people who were eating around, and I was going to go up to the top of the building. It was originally three floors. Now it is four floors. The space of the four floors is smaller, only half of each of the three layers below. After all, it has not been re-covered. It is all made of wood, and it can''t be repaired too much on the fourth floor. When Bay returned to his home, he wanted to go to the fourth floor to eat. I just walked up the stairs and I was rubbed by a person who ran down. This is still Xiaobei hiding fast. The people who met Beckham seemed to drink a little more. They didn''t pay attention. Who made Beckham short, this person still wants to go outside, and the result just took a step. On the left and right legs, they were nailed with a sleeve recommendation, and then Xiaoyuan shouted "kill" a group of little guys rushing up and playing and playing against this person. Although they didn''t have much strength, they played very well. The bottom of the ribs, the legs, the temples above the ears, all of which were learned with my brother and sister. No one was sharp. Behind the neck, it was fatal. The person kneeling on the ground couldnt feel the kick of others. He was squatting. The sleeve arrow was just inserted in his leg. When he arrived, he went in a lot. The second half of the outside was cut off. The rod kept rushing out of the blood. "Xiaoyuan, come back." Zhang Xiaobao stared at the man lying on the ground and shouted. Those who waited for revenge for Beckham would return. Zhang Xiaobao reached out and took the pliers handed over by Wang Hao. He turned the man over and put the sleeves on his legs. He thought about it: "I was too anxious and injured you. I will send you to the treatment immediately, if you lose your job. We will also compensate." "You are dead, do you know who I am? Ah? Do you know who I am? You are finished, how much it costs is useless, first a baby who dares to block my way, then you are using force, you are waiting to die Let''s go." The person lying there bit his teeth and said. Just apologizing for Zhang Xiaobao, who was ready to pay compensation and responsible, listened to this person and suddenly squatted and asked: "So you just saw someone deliberately hitting in front? Dare to ask who you are? Wang Ye? Lord?" "I just deliberately, I don''t need the prince and the waiter. It''s enough to clean up you. I am the aide of Yu Wenrong. Now the lord is eating on it, and you are dead." The person lying down continued to say arrogantly. Zhang Xiaobao closed his eyes and said helplessly: "Why are there so many things? The aides are right? Yu Wenrong, he is not busy resettling the displaced people now, how can you let you mess up? Is it Xincai? He doesn''t care about things in the county?" Zhang Xiaobao spoke. The two sleeves were pulled out, accompanied by the screams of the other party. They reached out and took the medicine that Wang Hao handed over. They fell on the other''s wound and said: "This is not all blame me, you knocked my sister. The hand that I only made is really anxious, but you obviously saw that someone was still hitting, how about the two of us?" "You dreamed? You hurt me, I will let you know how powerful." The man lying on the ground endured the pain and yelled there. "Then I can only offend a person again, Yu Wenrong, well, come, please give him to me, and this person intends to murder the court officials, but he was accidentally seen by the court officials, wanting to frame Yu Wenrong. Dragged to the backyard and tortured." Zhang Xiaobao did not expect that this was the case. You could meet your sister and talk like this. You can''t blame yourself. When Zhang Xiaobao made a choice, Huayuan County was very lively here. Many cooks gathered here, and all of them wanted to show their crafts, just get a glimpse. Fame, then your own worth will be higher in the future, and you want to ask yourself to do things, of course, you have to come up with more money. Although it is only the chefs in the area around Gyeonggi Province, there are many people. Many counties have to make more cooks in the county in order to make the cooks of the county more glory. Tied first, so that the first one can pass. There will be more people at once. The Queen of Queens has been more comfortable during this period. The healing place on Yaowang Mountain is even better than the Four Seasons Square below. Today is the day of the game. In order to help Zhang Wang and the Queen, the Queen will follow. Deliberately looking for a dish of two king chefs. Wu Huizhen, who is going to go back, also came out today. What she thought was not how to help Zhang Wang and her two, but to give Zhang Wang two problems. If it is a craftsman''s fault, it may not be easy to pick, but the cooking of the cook is easy. You can put it in the salt. I can say it is light or salty. If you put more salt, I can say that it is bitter. The less is that it is light and tasteless. For other people, it is salty and refreshing. If the salt is less, it is fresh. Anyway, how can you pick it up? Can you not manage this? It is nothing more than a contest with the Queen of the Kings. When I thought of the Queen of the King, Wu Huizhen asked the people around me: "Is everything you do done well?" "If you return to the maiden, you have already arranged it. As long as the Queen of the Queen speaks out, naturally someone will carry out our plan, and you can rest assured." Wu Huiyi nodded with satisfaction: "So good, go, let me go there and see." When Wu Huizhen came to the competition venue, the Queen of the Queen also followed. Similarly, the Queen of the Kings was also guarding Wu Huizhen, and asked the people around him: Xiaozhu, you said that we really do not arrange for someone to help? "Queen, it should be no longer, Wang Hao, the little lady has sent someone to send a letter, let us just look at it. Of course, we should not directly favor the two chefs of Zhang Wang, but also a good cook. The two kings of Zhang and Wang are not the ones who need this chef to make a name for themselves. They pay attention to talents." Bamboo said to the Queen of the Queen, in fact, she is also a bit nervous, after all, today''s things to face are different from before. In terms of eating, no one can say that it is good, the taste is different. At the back of Wang Huang, the honey water next to him snorted and said: "If this is the case, then arrange it, let our people help me when they are there." When the two sides were in the contest, the people did not know. The people who came here wanted to see how the chefs in various places here were so powerful. Of course, it would be better if they could taste it, but many people would understand that they could not taste it. There wouldnt have been too many cooking games, because the counties were playing with less and more, and the cooks of several surrounding states. Some people are really very capable, and some people are almost the same, because when they are selected in the county, they are compared to the previous contents, such as seafood, meat, vegetables, pasta, etc., each of which needs its own The points are all recognized by the prefecture when all the chefs who have the expertise are divided. See all the cooks are in place. The person in charge of the chair holds the speaker made of iron sheet and shouts at the people around him: "All, quiet, don''t say anything again, listen to me. Be quiet After screaming in succession, this made the following people explain their thoughts to the people around them. People are excited to close their mouths, even if someone still bites their ears with others. The person in charge can''t let all the people stop, seeing that the voice is not as big as it was just now, and continue to say: "You, today is the day of the Gyeonggi Province and the surrounding regional chefs competition, we are fortunate enough to invite today''s Datang The Queen of the King and Wu Huizhen, now everyone welcomes If this is the case, there is no place where Zhang Wang and the two have been to the place. The following people really dont know how to express it, but the people in Huayuan County understand the words of the host and immediately applaud them. Endless. The host is so embarrassed. I hesitated a moment. But I still boldly said: "There are some Wuhui to say a few words to everyone." Wu Huizhen was a glimpse. I didn''t expect the host here to have such courage. Then I thought, but I stood up and took the speaker that was handed over there and said to the people around me: "This palace is a good cook of my Tang Dynasty. I will taste it and work hard." Wu Huizhen, who didnt know what to say, just said a few words at this time. She actually knew that others didnt care what she said, as long as she could speak out. Sure enough, after she said that she had no use at all, the following applause sounded, perhaps even the applause did not know why they applauded. After Wu Huizhen finished, the host thought about playing the game right away, but suddenly he remembered that there was a more powerful person. If the game was announced directly, it would be estimated that it would take less than a quarter of an hour to move his head, so he said: Fang Caiwu Hui has already told us, then please ask the Queen of the Queen to say a few words." The Queen of the Kings has already been prepared, and even the handwritten manuscript written by Wang Hao is in his hand. She is back, and holding it in her hand is a fear of forgetting words. I can look at it later. After standing up, I took the speaker and said to the people around me: "First of all, I want to congratulate this chef''s competition. I want to know, I haven''t had any special chef competition since the beginning, now. This is a pioneering work in the chef industry. It is a feat that allows the general public to appreciate the essence of the food. It is not easy for Wang Huang to recite the 15,000-word speech written by Wang Hao. It is not a game of a cook. It speaks of politics, military art, and national relations. The people who watched the lively people were all stupid. If they were replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they would definitely sleep. But the people here have not heard so much nonsense. At this time, they heard the Queens in all aspects. The discussion, as well as the prospect of the front of the chef industry, is to the heart of the Queen. A jealousy. I feel that if the Queen does not say it, she will not know this. The cooking can even be related to the birth of a child and can resist foreign enemies. The simple people listened patiently, and even felt better than the direct game. Of course, the heart was also secretly admire, the queen is not a queen, there are so many things to understand, and more than Wu Hui. Not only is the people listening, but even Wu Huizhen is the same. In any case, she cant think of the words that Wang Huang, who has always thought that it is very bad, can be said today. It makes people listen very well and still be so long. ,what happened. The previous days are nothing more than discovering that the Queen of the Queen is different from the previous one. If at that time it is possible to fight with the Queen of the Kings and win the victory, then today, with her words on the side, once passed to the capital It was reached in the ears of the emperor, and it would not be easy to fight again. If she thought about it, Wu Hui was anxious and made a look at the people around her. The people around her immediately understood what it meant. He left in a hurry and summoned people on his side to listen to what the Queens Queen said. At that time, suddenly shouted: "We just want to watch the game, say so much use, it is better to play now. The Queen of Queens stunned and then smiled and said: "Since there are people who don''t want to hear it, then they will not say that the people in this world are the heaviest. Later, they announced that the game officially began." When this is said, the sound of the good voice is heard below. The people know little things, but they know who is good and who is not good. The Queen of the Kings, as long as someone shouts, will not say it immediately. This is the queen. Look like that. The host also began to talk about the rules of the game. One is to provide the materials that can be seen normally, and the firewood. The other is which one wants to use his own unique materials. You must first tell everyone what this thing is. Otherwise, it can''t be used, especially in the case of toxic and non-toxic, so as not to poison people. For example, someone wants to be a puffer fish. This is absolutely not allowed. No matter how you make the puffer fish, you are not allowed to use this to compete. This is a self-selected dish, and there are a few dishes that must be made. This time, the competition is not only more than the one who has the most points, which is the first, but also the first one in a certain aspect. It is okay to carry out the next game, that is to say, if a cook loses on the total score, it is okay if he wins on a single item. When the Queen began, I really didnt understand why I had to make such an arrangement. I asked Zhu Xiaozhu to ask again. When I came back, I said to the Queen: "Queen, they said, if a person wants to win a full-scale championship, then in theory, as long as he gets a second chance every time, there is a great chance, but in many games he is not the first, then If a restaurant finds those who are the first in each project, it is better than what the first person in the total score does." "Who can ask for so many firsts? Oh, I know, its the two kings who want to find their own cooks." The Queen of the Kings understood this. Wu Huizhen is also pondering here. She is indeed smarter than the Queen. After hearing the rules of the game, she immediately said to the people around her: "No matter what the price, you must put all the first person. Please come over, it would be better if you could connect with the person with the first total score. When calculating on both sides. The game officially started. Datang can idle the boring cooking competition. It is because the national tax has increased, and the lives of the people are gradually getting better. Even if some people are worse than others, the overall situation is really good. . But one...the child is said to be a cook game. Its just that you can have enough to eat and eat, Han Xuanfeng''s body is now completely good, no need to eat any medicine, or know that his own resistance has become stronger, or is it supported by many good things. With his addition, it is easier for others to work hard. Yan Mei is still responsible for her lottery. Every time she wins, she can earn between 1,600 and 2,300. Don''t look at the big trades that are tens of thousands of thousands of shares, but the cycle of big trades is long, and you can do it without saying anything. The lottery ticket is now very high in the three-day winning rate, reaching 60%. Once, the plum blossoms have even earned more than one hundred. It was won by people to win a lot of money. It is also from that time that more people are willing to come over to buy lottery tickets, the winners are happy, and the losers are naturally not convinced. Yan Mei Leng also no matter what other people think, every three days, the Tubo here is a royal family, and the money of the slave owners who are desperately trying to fight out makes a profit. Originally it was a relatively wild Tubo. After encountering the lottery, it is impossible to resist. Some people buy more in order to increase the probability of winning. Rich people directly spend their own money. Those who don''t have money can only think of other ways. Some borrow money from others, some are looking for pawnshops here, and some go to gambling places to gamble. In the first half of the month, there was only one person who had only one copper coin left, and then ran to the casino where Mi Fan was responsible. He earned 20 articles, bought a lottery ticket for every four pennies, bought a total of five, or the same No. The result is really in the middle, and it has earned more than 3,000. If you take this kind of normal life before, buy a few slaves, don''t go to a remote place, then you don''t have to worry about it for a lifetime. Unfortunately, after making money, this person ran to the casino again. As a result, one night''s work, three thousand If there is more than one, there will be less than enough. This less than a hundred dollars of money was once again bought by him the lottery ticket, and he continued to open a few awards. He eventually had more than a dozen texts, and he was quick to go. But many people don''t think so. They only see how others earn money by winning, gambling to make money, but never going or not wanting to think about how much others lose. Some people even said that don''t look at that person and finally lost it, but he played it once. I have enjoyed it once, and I have always been stronger than someone who has never enjoyed it. If I only know that I am stable, I will not have the chance to win money at the casino. I will not be brave enough to buy lottery tickets. Others who hear such people have a lot of tempering. If you dont fight once, you can enjoy it if you dont fight it once. If you lose it, its still poor. It doesnt matter. There are many Tubo people with such thoughts, especially recently, because some two tribes made mistakes, but they are not willing to admit them. So when there is no autumn harvest, Datang has broken the grain trade, and then I dont sell food here, even if I use more livestock and souvenirs to change. Fortunately, at this time, there is something like wild vegetables. If you dig it down, you can fill your hunger. Otherwise, many people will starve to death. This kind of thing happened. The Tubo people did not complain about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but attacked the two tribes who had offended Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Soon, the two tribes that originally wanted to take advantage of Songzhinigan were annihilated by other tribes. The two tribes were also arrested and sent to Changzhou. As a result, Pengzhou did not accept these two. People, the reason is that two people can''t have the courage to do such a thing, there must be someone else behind them. Who is the one who needs Tubo to hand over? In fact, no one is instructing, but Pengzhou people just don''t believe that all the food is not changed, and other things are not changed. Even if the businessmen of Datang want to exchange in the past, they will be stopped. The road of smuggling is also Plug it up. No food. Sudden people can eat wild vegetables, even bark, but after the lack of salt, they are sad, the price of salt is rising and then rising. There is no trace of falling back at all. People dont eat salt, they dont have the strength, even if they are slave owners, they have to get some salt for the slaves to eat. When they look at the slaves, they dont have the strength. In addition to playing with the whip, the slave owners are even more The hope is to get more salt. The Korean whirlwind that had been sick at this time appeared. He had salt. After selling all the poultry, he began to purchase other things in Tubo with salt. In fact, it is not a secret thing. This time it is a normal acquisition. I bought the saffron here. This is not the name here. This thing is now more, the people of Tubo can use this thing to change to salt, they are looking for such things, and when they are near, they will go to the distance to find. Because the salt is precious, the price of saffron is very low. Even so, the people and the slave owners are willing to look for it. People are getting farther and farther, and of course they are getting more and more chaotic. Some people have taken it, some People have not taken it, and some people have taken more. Some are only a little bit. When this happens, it is inevitable that violence will occur. In order to obtain more resources, some people have not even taken it in person, but formed a team to rob others. Such chaos can still withstand, but after entering the summer, the locusts on the Tubo side are getting more and more, not everyone in the place can be like Yao Chong, the net really commanding the locusts. Many times, people in a certain area are like the resistance that Yao Chong suffered when he first killed the locusts. The people not only did not help, but instead worshipped the locusts and organized others to annihilate them. Tubo encountered this situation here, watching more and more locusts, the people except the ones who prayed to their respective gods, no one to deal with locusts, even even poultry to eat such locusts to stop a bit. Seeing more and more locusts, and after the saffron was collected, the Korean whirlwind called Yumei Leng and Mifan together and said to the two: "Is it necessary to withdraw? Once this is messed up, I estimate that we will also be implicated." Mifan thought about it and nodded in agreement: "Yes, I will sell the casino tomorrow. Let others take over, we will leave." "My lottery ticket still makes money, and I earn a lot. During this period of time, it is estimated that I have already earned 20% of Tubos money. Can I wait a few more days?" Yan Mei Leng is the most profitable. Listening to the two people negotiating to leave, I am a bit reluctant to say. Han Cyclone looked helplessly and looked cold. "You and gambling people are actually no different. If gambling people don''t want to win more money after winning the money, how can they lose? If you really want to Stay here, then keep it for yourself, we are not going to accompany you." Yan Mei Leng also knows that when he came here, he was the leader of the Korean whirlwind. Mi Fan was responsible for checking the situation. When he saw the Korean whirlwind, he had to say unhappy: "Let''s go, let''s go, I will sell this lottery ticket. Take the money and go together." "So not, you can''t take the money with you, the money goes first." Han whirlwind said. If you want to know what happened, please go to the murder chapter more, support for 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 357： Nothing in the county A few people in the Korean whirlwind put the money well back. b and also the time to start the whole process, the disasters in Sichuan have been slowly formed. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao still left a life-saving thing for Tubo, that is, those poultry, if the command is good, it can still recover some losses. Only if they will use it, it is not Zhang Xiaobao''s control. This time the revenge here is the end of the journey, the rest of the food after the autumn harvest of Tubo is still insufficient, and then the trade behavior, that is another aspect, here should be Datang. Because of the geographical relationship with other countries, Zhang Xiaobao did not want to drag on to the time, Wang Hao told him that Datang, or Daqin had a battle with the big food, and lost, the loss is very miserable. Although there are many different reasons, losing is losing. Wang Hao is preparing to advance this war a little. He can lead the army in the past and can still continue to win. Any small step on the battlefield, which is inadvertently taken, is a big step in history. So Zhang Xiaobao began to count Tubo, and wanted to put this place in Datang earlier. In the rule, he was not prepared to use local people to govern the local area. It would be an accident. The better way is to immigrate and transfer many people in Tubo. To Datang. Now is the first step, starting from agriculture, and then using the second step, the second step. A little bit of decomposition of the Tubo. Zhang Xiaobao also said that it is easy to get Tubo people into Datang. It is difficult to work hard. Although Datang now has a lot of efforts, he is a feudal society after all. What he really does not want to change is not a slave. Slave master. That is, the aristocratic class, this thing is relatively troublesome, and you need to really do this again in the future. The three men of Han Xuanfeng did not know the plan behind Zhang Xiaobao. They left, and they brought a lot of slaves bought. Some of them were bought directly from other nobles, and some were exchanged through the lottery. Everything is won when gambling. Together, a total of more than 7,000 slaves, the team marched in the direction of Datang. In order not to let other people send out sneak attacks, after two days of marching, the Korean whirlwind hit the banner of the rice seedlings. And it has already arranged people to go to Datang to report to them, and people come to reinforce them. This move really works. There are four Tubo aristocrats who want to play this team''s idea. After seeing the flag, the three nobles quit directly. Their courage did not dare to touch the Korean whirlwind team. But there is another nobleman who does not believe that this banner is true. He thought that someone else deliberately made a fake banner to deceive himself. After discovering that the other three nobles had withdrawn, not only did they not withdraw their troops, but they increased their share. The soldiers, the number of cavalry reached six people, and there are four hundred infantry. The Korean whirlwind is not someone else. I immediately knew that someone wants to play my own idea. It is not easy for a thousand people to deal with 7,000 people. It is not easy to understand that the other party knows that the slaves on their side have just been gathered for a short time. So united. So after Mifan kept talking about the recent physical discomfort, the Korean whirlwind as the leader came up with his own skills. His family is a bureaucratic family. He knows how to gather people''s hearts, or he will not send him. On this day, when Mifan found him saying that he had difficulty breathing, the Korean whirlwind stopped the team, and the seven thousand slaves became a big circle. The Korean whirlwind stood in the middle of the big circle and pulled the slaves. The scorpion shouted: "Do you know who I am?" The slaves know who the Korean whirlwind is. After the fancy dress, the whirlwind of the fluent Tubo language is another slave owner of the Tibetans in the heart of the slaves. The only difference is that the slave owner is better for himself, and Still very clever, knowing to be a fake flag of the Wing State Logistics Camp to deceive people. Perhaps it is possible to guess the ideas of the slaves. The Korean whirlwind continues to shout: "Do you think that I am a Tubo?" The slaves nodded, some stunned, and some stared at the Korean whirlwind, waiting for what he would say next. "Wrong, I am not a Tubo. Don''t look at me and say Tubo. Do you see that flag? It is the flag of the wing state logistics camp, but the flag is not mine." The Korean whirlwind then shouted. The slaves of Tubo showed such a look, and some even snorted in a whisper, and more of them said that they knew it, and you just cheated others. "Can you finish it all at once? If you look at the people who are Zhou again, they will lose their confidence. Mifan rubbed his chest with his hand and said unsatisfactorily to the whirlwind. "This is the Korean whirlwind. Everyone''s face knows that there will be big trouble soon. Mifan is like this. It is very sensitive to danger. According to Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, it is the sixth feeling. It is beyond the sense of the five senses. It is amazing. Nodded again to Mifan, Han Xuanfeng pulled out a banner from his own arms and opened it to the slaves. "This is my banner. I saw the rice seedlings wearing black clothes and black hats." No, I am the person responsible for the espionage of Zhang Wang, Datang Sanshui County, my code name, dark night The eyes of the slaves suddenly became big. I thought that the Korean whirlwind could tell which aristocrat he was. I didnt expect him to take out a banner and show that it was the two kings of Zhangshui in Sanshui County. Listening to his words, I felt that I was not lying. But even if the slaves are willing to admit the identity of the Korean whirlwind, they are also worried that he will deceive people and look at Mi Fan and Yu Mei. Yan Mei cold talked first. "I don''t need to look at me. I joined later, not Zhang Wang''s two people. Look at him, Mifan, Sanshui County Zhang Wang two star-studded people, specializing in special circumstances. When Mei Mei was talking, Mifan had already pulled out his flag and wore his own unique logo. He was the captain of the Starry Sky, and he had hawks and dogs. "What are you doing here? The courageous people in the slave asked three people." "Where are you coming over, of course, I have listened to Zhang Xiaobaos order and retaliated. You Tubo sent people to go there to make trouble. How can my little son be attacked once and smuggled once and let go of Tubo? This time is revenge, but my family is small. The son didn''t want to hurt too many Tubo people, so let us buy as many slaves as possible. When you arrive in Datang, you are not a slave, but a banker. Dont look at the owners words, but there is a difference between the banker and the slave. That is, the banker can leave the house if he has enough money, but only Even if the family''s family has more money, they don''t want to leave. On the other side of Datang, your days are 100 times better than now. After that, you don''t have to eat it, you don''t have to wear it, you don''t have to rest for a day. Three hours, when you have your own children, you can also go to the school to study. It is right in front of you. Someone wants to keep us in Tubo. It is ready to fight back to the Tang Dynasty for a good day, or want to continue to suffer in Tubo. You choose it yourself. The Korean whirlwind shouted at a group of slaves, while his eyes were still staring at several places in the crowd below. After he shouted, the slaves still don''t know how to choose, mainly because they don''t believe in the Korean whirlwind. If they choose to fight against others, they will probably die. At this time, some people in the crowd shouted "Master, you said this when I said it. I used to hear your name. You are really the two people in Zhangshui, Sanshui County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao won the economic war I don''t know, but the konjac I remember. I am willing to follow you back to Datang, I have heard that the people of Datang have been good, especially Zhang Wang The family, I decided that from now on, whoever wants me to return to Tubo, I will fight with whom When the shout of this person was over, someone shouted and shouted. More and more people shouted over there, and the other slaves who shouted were also tempted. One by one, they felt that they had goals in their hearts. Seeing such a situation, the three men of the Korean whirlwind finally breathed a sigh of relief. The slaves who had previously called were actually arranged by them, and they were afraid that others would not cooperate. Seeing so many people from the beginning to listen to others shouting, and later followed by shouting, Han Xuanfeng knows that even if the other party has a thousand weapons, they can not beat these seven thousand people. "You really will deceive them, but you think that what you said is true." Yan Mei cold said to the Korean whirlwind. Han Xuanfeng made a slight meal and looked at Xiaomei coldly and said: "I said that it is true. I didn''t lie to anyone. I really want to be a slave. He doesn''t want others to be slaves, because slaves don''t use them. I dont have to give out part of the rent for any wages, but when the slaves work, they are not as good as the farmers. "Really? He is so kind? Slaves, this is all about taking care of the meal." Yan Mei has not touched Zhang Xiaobao, and the impressions of Zhang and Wang are heard from other places, especially the exams. Going to the hospital made her feel uncomfortable. "Nature is true, lie to you, now let''s see if they can fight with the people who chased. After the Korean whirlwind said something again, watching the slaves around continue to shout: "You can rest assured that as long as you hide this time, you will have a good life right away. Otherwise, you will continue to bully, eat badly, wear badly, even if you have a woman who feels good, you will not wait for you to take it. Those Tubo nobles will first come to the house to enjoy. It is a man who wants to be like a man. He protects his woman. He cant be clearly together, but he is being bullied by others. Its a womans. If you want to think about whether you will have a good life in the future, As long as you go to Datang, not only eat well, wear well, but also a variety of powders and mirrors for you to use. In order to allow the slaves to be the other person, the Korean whirlwind is omnipotent, even the cosmetics are said, and the woman is used to arouse the courage of the man. At this time, Mifan suddenly said to the Korean whirlwind: "Go, it''s okay, I am very comfortable now, I guess things will change soon." "What changes?" asked Mei Mei cold next to him. "I know, it''s time to change." Mifan didn''t say anything when he returned. He really didn''t feel as uncomfortable as he did, and he felt that gasping was more comfortable than usual. See Mifan saying this, the Korean whirlwind can only choose to believe, and told him to go, with more than 7,000 slaves to continue on the road, there are not many tents, only three of them have two tents, there is not much luggage, go The dry food brought by the slaves allowed the slaves to carry themselves. The slaves have long been accustomed to sleeping in the wild, and they dont care about the tents at all, so the team is moving faster. This is three days away from the gold. The next thousand people also speeded up and chased again. When they caught up, there were a hundred cavalry in front of Han Xuanfeng and others, only one hundred, in the air. There are also a few eagle flying. Don''t look at the few people. After seeing these cavalry, the Korean whirlwind was finally collapsed. He said to Yan Mei cold: "Help me, I will not." "If you want to die, run away and die, don''t die in front of me." Yan Mei said with a cold mouth, or helped the Korean whirlwind. The cavalry''s team did not stop, but rushed toward the back of the slave team. With the flag of the cavalry, the slaves would indeed believe in the Korean whirlwind. The banner is the Chamber of Commerce, and it also has rice seedlings. "Go, go back and relax. The Korean whirlwind handles a wave and runs towards the front. The slaves who had no strength at the beginning of the road did not know where they got the strength. They had a longing for the future life and ran quickly. The hundred cavalrymen who had gone to the back had met a thousand people who had been chasing the slave team. The one hundred cavalry stopped the horse and stayed in the local area without talking, and did not show any weapons. Even so, the people who rushed across the road stopped at the same time, waiting for a thousand people to stand up. The captain of the hundred cavalry shouted at the other side: "The past seven thousand slaves were my family. The younger son and the little lady wants" After this sentence, a hundred cavalry will turn the horse''s head. Chased down the team of slaves. A thousand other aristocrats sent people to look at each other, do not know what to do, think of the two tribes that were destroyed by many people in the past, after all, did not dare to continue chasing. When the Korean whirlwind met the nobles to help the team get out of danger, the trace of Wei Yi in the county of Qixin County also met the nobles, at least the other party said this, that is, the county magistrate of Xincai County, the name of the surname. After he took the position in the county, he saw the plan that Li Linyi brought back. He decided to live in peace. He finally couldnt control his thoughts. He took a vacation in the county and ran to Yuxin County. It is. At this time, He Yiwei was in Yanmen, and he was said to be his own noble Yanxian. The place where he received was not his own study, nor the signing room. It is the room that usually receives the people. It can be let go here. "Yan County is coming from Xincai County. The official is very touched. I don''t know if I have had lunch. Is it better to eat together?" He Yiwei doesn''t believe in any nobles now, if he really says that there are noble people, it is definitely not Yanxian. It is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Asked whether or not there is a meal in Yanxian County. In fact, it is intentional. People are running so far, not yet at noon, where to eat lunch. Yan Xianyu also heard the sense of distance in He Yiwei''s words, but he didn''t care. He hadn''t met it before, but he wasn''t picked up by himself. Then he nodded and said in the words of He Yiwei: "So I have trouble with the county. I really didn''t eat." "Well, come, let the food for the entertainer come up, that is the kind that usually comes to the people to eat." He Xianling is not a bad meal, since the other party wants to stay and eat, then eat it. The person standing at the door outside gave a command. The reason why it is said to be for the people to eat is that he is afraid that the people who come today will have less to eat, whether it is thrown, or let others eat more, it is not worthwhile. Yanxian didn''t know, he heard He Yiwei''s words. First of all, I wondered, why did I come out with a meal for the people? When did you have such a rule? Then I want to understand, it must be that He Yiwei does not want to entertain himself, this is so told. When the county magistrate in each county says the order, it always has a bit of a sign with the people below. It is estimated that this meal will not taste good. In my heart, I think that Yanxian, who has been treated with a lot of cold eyes, doesnt care. Isnt it a bad meal? As long as you can eat it, I can eat it. If it is divided into dishes, then I will Just put in your plate, what can you do? I also changed the bowl for you. "I don''t know if Yanxian is looking for it this time, but what is important?" He Yiwei did not ask what nobles are not expensive, but asked other aspects. Yan Countys pretending to make a mysterious smile, said to He Yiwei: Dont you know that you have a big disaster? "How do you say this?" He Yiwei suddenly became nervous and asked. "You can only be where you are here?" Yanxian did not answer, but asked again. "Is it because the feng shui is not good?" He Yiwei said to this. Yanxian Yu is still the smile. "No, not, it has nothing to do with Feng Shui. It is a matter of money. You are not ordinary now. You think, how much money can you earn now? How much money was it before?" ? Such a good place, you are a county magistrate, others can be convinced?" "You are not convinced?" He Yiwei asked. "I am naturally convinced. What am I? Some people have a big deal. Are they equally convinced? If there is only a little money, there is nothing. It is mainly that many of your officials here have received this study. This kind of benefit allows you to give Occupy, do you think others will find you trouble, let alone you tell the people how much money is in the county. You did this, and the other counties in the week did not learn? learn. Then you can''t keep your greed, don''t learn, why is it an official? So you can understand? The appearance of a high-ranking man in Yan County is analyzed by He Yiwei. He Yiweis face finally changed, and it became very ugly. Yanxian thought that it was his own words that touched the other side. When he was about to continue, He Yiwei waved his hand and said to Yan County. Thank you for your concern. Yan County is concerned. As you said, I have not stayed here for a long time. I guess I will leave after the autumn harvest, let others pick up this one. Yan County knows where I am going? Where? Yan County asked wonderingly. "I don''t know where it is, come, the food is here, eat it first." He Yiwei wanted to talk to Yanxian, let him not think that he was on the sidelines, his future is flat, hesitating when he said the export. Just the people below brought the food over. Greeting each other to eat together. Yanxian, who has doubts in his heart, still wants to ask questions. When someone saw the food, he had to close his mouth and stare at the food sent by the servant. He wanted to see what He Yiwei used to hang himself. Once you see the food, Yanxian is smashed, two dishes, one soup, the dish is a leek scrambled egg, one is bean sprouts fried meat, the soup is spinach soup, the top is a layer of oil, and there are two The bean curd and two stinky tofu, add the radish strips of pickles, the staple food is the millet noodles and the rice noodles and the cakes that are baked together. Waiting for Yan County to ask, He Yiwei said to him: "This place is actually to entertain the people. Sometimes the people are far away from home. They come out early in the morning, it is noon or night, and they cant let them go hungry. The stomach makes people prepare for food every day. I havent come here until now, and its a pity to put it there. It''s not as good as we ate. There aren''t many preparations every day. If there are people coming over and let people do it for them, this stinky tofu tastes the best. If you come over yesterday, you can still eat salty stinky eggs. I am half. Salty stinky eggs can eat two bowls of rice and taste this dish. With a word, He Yiwei himself ate first, and used chopsticks to get a little stinky tofu in his mouth, biting a bite, and eating it was a scent. Yan County looked at it and didn''t know what to do. He knew that He Yiwei had a second bite. This is to extend the chopsticks and take a bite of sauted leeks and put them in your mouth. The taste is very common. It is not particularly delicious, but it is not difficult to eat. I dont want to know why Yuxin County is going to give the people something to eat. Yan Xianyi thinks that he has done his own thing well and drank two soups. He said to He Yiwei: "I don''t want to be embarrassed by others, and I can still make a fortune? You see, it''s wrong like you. If you give people something to eat, don''t you fear that people will come over every day? Officials from other counties around you know." What do you think?" He Yiwei did not want to take care of this Yanxian County. It was obvious that the other party had not stopped. He had to stop the chopsticks and humbly asked: "I don''t know what Yanxian County can teach me?" "You are right, knowing the mistake is good, come, I will tell you a way, so that you don''t have to offend people, you can have money to earn, this words come out to your ears, then I will say to others that I will not Admit it." Yan Xianyi, who educated others, said his mouth to He Yiweis ear. Thank you for your support, today is gone, the monthly and recommended tickets support, the support works and the author, if someone has a free ticket, if you want to vote, then cast on the work, then, more, do not spend money to buy I can''t get the money, don''t buy it. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 358： Dust settled for the cook ... Xiao Bao and Wang Hao have cleaned up the people of Xia Yu, and the text has not made a reference... hostile, but instead sent a gift to Beckham and others, not because of their own people colliding with Beckham to apologize, I didnt mention that the person who was hurt by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was as if nothing had ever been born. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Wei are busy preparing for the arrangement along the way from Li Longji to Jinyang, and they are still waiting for them in Jinyang. Usually, the place where the emperor is received outside is built, even if it is placed, even if It is the emperor who has gone, and no one else can use it. Zhang Xiaobao also thinks this way, so it is more necessary to arrange it there. In the past, it is estimated that it will cost two or three hundred thousand, not the number of b. If you dont earn it, you will lose it. "People have already sent out, do not take the land, there is a lot of water there, can be connected to the capital, can save a lot of tolls, but in the middle must be a temporary rest every other distance I am going to be in the big garden." In order to be able to earn back the money, Zhang Xiaobao drew a picture on a piece of paper, which is the garden he said. Wang Hao has come together to see, how to see it is not seen as a garden, more like a big market looking at Zhang Xiaobao inexplicably. "How long do you estimate that you can earn the money back?" "Soon, you see, this garden and other Li Longji came in a variety of flowers. When he left, the flower was removed and it became a market. In every such place, we used a chain to pull up a bridge. It is convenient for people on both sides of the strait to trade in the past. In other people''s transactions, we do not charge any fees, even if the management fees of the market are not collected, the price is also negotiated by the buyers and sellers, but one thing, all the goods that come over must be let us before they are sold. See, we can buy it directly. Zhang Xiaobao painted on the picture and also painted several flower pots. The pit was painted on the ground, meaning that the flowers were buried in the soil together with the pots, and it was convenient to use them back and forth. Wang Wei thought about it. I understand that Zhang Xiaobaos meaning is not the price of the market. Once you have the right to purchase first, you can control the price of various items on the market and control the shipments. A lot of money, nodded and promised: "This thing is feasible. What about the iron chain bridge? It is estimated that if the bridge is repaired, 300,000 will not be enough. It is a long-term thing to collect the bridge fee." "That should be repaired, it is always stronger than it has always been. There will be more businessmen coming and going, transportation is convenient, and it is too big to find someone to cooperate. Our family can''t take too much money. When Li Longji went to Jinyang to play, It was the place where money was really made. We protected the place where he stayed. But in the name of practicing it, I bought the bigger place around me and built the artificial lake. Let people look at the past and see if there is a good place and a lake there. They will arrange where Li Longji will go. If you dont let others live, its just the yard where he lived. No one else. In the place where the emperor is willing to stay, how many people would like to go to rest and play? Multi-built inn and restaurant, there is gradually prospering over there, mainly because you can spend a little management fee to go in and buy and sell. If you are willing to rent a place, you can earn the money in less than two years. In the future, there will be more and more money. Zhang Xiaobao said the thoughts in his heart to Wang Hao, and then said: "I still have to find a way to let Li Longji write a word, such as the world''s first lake, um, it is not expected, that small lake can not be the world''s first, first Regardless of this, "Let''s think again." "You are benefiting from yourself in the name of Li Rongji." Wang Hao admits that this celebrity effect will be good. Nowadays people like things like vassals, such as someone writing a poem somewhere, with the spread of poetry. That place is also famous, and there will be fewer people who come here. Not to mention this time, the other time is the same, Lu Xun wrote a hole Yiji, the result of the fragrant bean and Xianfeng pub over there can be famous, originally a kind of ordinary can eat, taste is not very good, Selling the price is called a high. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao will also make a few small dishes in Jinyang, and then make people compose a story, link the emperor to spread it out, and then find a poem to write a few poems prepared in advance, oh, thats ok, its estimated that two If you can earn money back in the year, you still have to say more. Jinyang is also a big place, and it is already prosperous in itself. The land rented out does not know how high it can be fired. Thinking of this, Wang Hao reminded Zhang Xiaobao that "Don''t forget the boat. Li Longji''s big ship can''t be taken up by others. At most, he will leave his cabin, and other places can still live. The cruise ship is used, and there are no fewer people who want to come up with the dragon." "Know, all the things that can be used are used. Oh, don''t forget to send money to people around Li Longji. Even if you are an errand eunuch, a sergeant of guards must take care of it. If you can''t talk about it later, Can be used." Zhang Xiaobao also has such an intention. If he exchanges money directly into the court, the money spent directly becomes a one-time consumption. Although the money finally falls into the hands of the people and officials, it is on the local economy. Not too big a role. Switching to yourself to operate, not only can make money on their own side, but also provide a package for the people. Where goods are exchanged, many of the things produced in the homes of the people are sold out because they lack a place to buy and sell, and some people still lack such goods, especially vegetables, which will be thrown away in vain. After the two people negotiated almost, they sent people to the front to arrange again. The time was tight. There was only half a month to prepare. The project was large and needed to find a lot of people to help. It was getting late, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao began to cook for his younger siblings. Beckham and others are now reluctant to stay in the room, wearing your official uniform, and seeing the back and forth in the courtyard behind the Zhuangyuan Building. Walking, I am afraid that others do not know that they are officials now. After strolling for a while, Beckham began to remember her own guard. Now she is an official. According to the regulations, there can be a certain number of followers. Dont just look at a dismissal. I can also enjoy such treatment, and the court gave it.ٺ». Zhang Wang and his two have guards, and the number has already passed the standard, but no one is in charge, and no one mentions this. Except that others have also passed the standard, it is the importance of Zhang Wangs two technologies, even if I hope that Zhang Wangs two guards will be more, so that others will not be able to spy on old good skills. "I decided, my guard must grow up with me, and cultivate from an early age." Thinking for a while, Beckham came up with such a decision, and his eyes began to look at Xiaoyuan. "Don''t look at me, I am not your guard, I am also an official, I also have my own guard. . When Xiao Xiaoyuan saw Xiaobei looking over, he knew what the other party thought, and said very simply, let Xiaobei dispel this thought. I regretted to look elsewhere. Finally, I said, "Okay, when I walk along the way, I can see if I can meet some orphans. I will find them to be my guards. I must be more than the zero team." Great." The people who lived in the Zhuangyuan Building also looked at Xiaobei and others who were strolling back and forth in the yard. They were envious and envious. The day is finally dark. Zhang Xiaobao brought up the food prepared for his younger siblings. When he was preparing to greet his younger siblings, he came to the palace. Gao Lishi asked the little **** to come here to ask if Zhang Xiaobao had any food. He hasn''t eaten yet. As soon as he heard this, Zhang Xiaobao gave Wang Hao a look, let her continue to tell stories to her younger siblings, and they would go to cook for Li Longji. Although Luo Bin said that Gao Lishi wants to eat, but Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is the matter of Li Longji. In fact, the level of the cook in the palace is not low. It is nothing more than a self-made thing, not like the palace, the things used. They are all fixed and can''t be biased. If it is a little bit salty, it will be troublesome. After a busy half-hour, Zhang Xiaobao got out eight dishes and one soup, packed in a big food box, let the people brought by Luo Bin leave, not forgetting the importance of giving Luo Bin and others according to their duties. Sex and status are given a gift, and there are not many guards in the palace. The people who came out this time happily went back, and assured Zhang Xiaobao that the road is absolutely not delayed, and it is not close to people. That means that there is no need to worry about people making bad things on the food. Looking at Luo Bin and others to leave, Zhang Xiaobao only touched the already hungry stomach and found something to eat. He murmured: "The ear is tiring. I don''t think I can make him Xiao Li. He just wants me to give him. When I cook, I will transfer it from Yuxin County. Who is it?" Li Longji didnt really think about it. Zhang Xiaobao didnt know that Yubin hurried back to the palace, the food was still hot, and there was no need to heat it up. The bottom of the food box was charcoal fire. Plus it is summer again, it is impossible to cool. Zhang Xiaobao was hungry for cooking. Li Longji and Gao Lishi were also hungry. In order to eat more things that Zhang Xiaobao did, the two people only drank tea, and even the snacks did not move. When I saw the food arrived, I also used Zhang Xiaobao to seal the seal, check it out, see no one moved, no other people to taste, Gao Lishi tasted each dish and waited for a trip. Zhong, this is nod to Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, you can eat." Li Longji saw that Gao Lishi was not uncomfortable after he tasted it. He couldnt wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat it. He said while eating: If you can let Xiaobao come over and do it, you dont have to try it again. After you leave the capital, you can Everyday I eat something that Xiaobao has done. You also blame Xiaobaos knife is not like the chef in the palace. Why do you feel good when you eat it? "Your Majesty, Chen estimated that it is not a knife, it is not just a matter of seasoning, but the food made by Xiao Xiaobao has a feeling of eating at home. Unlike a restaurant, the food is good, but it is the same. This is what Xiaobao does. Collis explained on the side. "Yes, yes, yes, home cooking, it is true. When I used to be in my own government, even if I didn''t eat the dishes as good as the palace, I felt stronger than the palace. I will take them back tomorrow." Calling, doing the small water pot, a group of people gathered around to eat, its always better than eating. Li Longji agreed, and then he wanted to be alive. The people in the palace, even their own children and nephews, seemed to be a bit cautious when they were eating with themselves. Its not as good as Zhang Xiaobao and his younger siblings. What do you say, so you can eat together when you eat together. Gao Lishi did not object, and immediately let people go to the Zhuangyuan Building to tell Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, let them prepare in advance, and what should be done in the water pot, then the two people said that it is not bad. I dont know how much it can cost, and a meal for the emperor is not easy. "Rix, you also eat, eight dishes and one soup, and one person can''t finish it. It''s a pity to throw it." Li Longji saw Gao Lishi eating a bite without a bite, and said something to him. Xiaobao knows that two people eat. It is estimated that the weight will be increased. When the Confucius said thank you and followed the big mouthful, Li Longji suddenly did not talk about the topic and talked about this trip to Jinyang. "Lux, you said how much money can Xiaobao and You spend this time? How can you earn it back? You can''t believe that they only spend money and not earn, otherwise they can''t talk to them and they are willing to take the money. It is estimated that it is not a small amount." Li Longji does not need Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to pay money. Now there is a lot of money in the national treasury, enough to support several such trips. The reason is that one can save points because it can be used for other purposes. The people in the middle of the country have already calculated this time, if this is to pay money from the national treasury. At least 200,000 copies, this is not the money that came out of Jinyang. It is better to pay for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao than the provinces and provinces. The other is to really want to see if two people can earn money on such things and learn. Gao Lishi knows how much Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will pay out. It is estimated that it can''t be less. I thought about it and said: "Your Majesty, Chen Chen feels that Xiaobao and Qiangs money cant be beaten by 300,000. 100,000 "Oh? How do you say this?" Li Longji asked. "After returning to Xiao Bao and Yu, since they have taken over, they can''t fool things. They will definitely make arrangements, let the next road go happy, and after the place is equally comfortable, this is a sum, according to the minister of the DPRK. The calculation, the money that was previously prepared to use the national treasury, is 200,000. Not to mention Jinyang, where the locals also need to spend a lot, CCB is building roads, arranging things to play downstream, and 100,000 yuan is still less, it is estimated that there are only a lot, since this is "small treasure and squatting The normal flower is spent on 300,000. Plus they have to find a way to make money. ", more public money to borrow opportunities to build, this can be. The goods are worth 2,200,000. Gao Lishi analyzed it against Li Longji. He also wanted to know how Xiaobao earned it back. The more he earned, the better. Seeing that Li Longji had conceived after listening, Gao Lishi asked: "Would you like to send someone to ask Xiaobao?" "Ask? No, I will know when I am there. The Queen and Huixi are still there at the hospital. When did they come back?" Li Longji felt that if he asked, Zhang Xiaobao would naturally say, but there was no surprise. Its interesting to guess more. Its best to see how Zhang Xiaobao will make money. By the way, I asked the Queen of the Kings and Wu Huizhen. If they dont come back, they cant take them with this trip. The Queens Queen does not take it, Wu Huizhen I haven''t seen it for a long time. Gao Lishi really knows the situation there and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen estimated that the trip between Queen and Hui Wei could not catch up. There is a chef competition there." Li Longji looked a little regretful and didn''t say anything more. Then I ate the food. In Huayuan County, the chef''s game is still in progress. The chefs from all over the world have shown their talents. For the past few days, every day, every day, they are busy, taking turns. The chefs in Shuiyun have already made several dishes, but every time Wu Huizhen has given a very low score after the evaluation, even if the dish she eats is obviously better than others, it is the same. Do not give high scores. The Queen of the Queen is more fair, good is good, according to his own feelings to give points, if the food made by Shuiyun is not good, then she will not give high scores. The people who taste the dishes are not only the two of them, but also other people who are there to evaluate them. After eating the foods that others have made again and again, the scores are also fairly fair. In this way, even if Wu Huizhen wants to push the water cloud down, it is impossible. Now, in the evening, there are still two days. This cook is going to enter the finals. Most of the people who have been eliminated by the score will be There is no chance to make a final. Now the twenty people in front of the water, the water cloud actually accounted for twelve, one is the kitchen made by the water cloud between the kitchen is really good, the other is the kitchen between the water cloud, the Gyeonggi-do The state government, but opened a lot of water and cloud branches. Even if a branch is out of a single person, there are also hundreds of people who lead here. Under such competition, it is difficult to send it to the front. In order to suppress the water cloud, Wu Huizhen couldn''t sit still. Tonight''s game was a soup and two self-selected dishes. Just make it, taste it, and dinner will be solved. Wu Huizhen sat there and thought about it. He told the person next to him that the man immediately came to the table where the game was about to be played. He shouted at the crowd around him: "Hui , , , , , I did it as I did before, but I divided the dishes made by the top twenty people, and let the people who judged each person be responsible for two people. As for the 20th, then its normal. If you can, you can increase the difficulty of the cook and make the game more interesting. If you look at the lively people, you will understand that Wu Huizhen wants to change the rules. If you change someone to say this, people who watch the lively will never support it, but whoever makes the family is a blind man, even if someone is dissatisfied, cant say . Many people looked at the Queen of the King at this time and wondered if the Queen agreed. How can the Queen of the Kings not know what Wu Hui is playing? If this is the case, then as long as Wu Huiyi eats the food made by the people in the water cloud, no matter how good or bad, he will give a very low score. The people fell from the top twenty. One less is a glimpse. Two less are two, so in the finals, the water cloud may be lost because of the people who are missing. The Queen of the Queen wanted to stop it. As a result, he saw the person in charge of the game, and looked indifferent. He finally swallowed the objection to the export and gave a slight bow. He agreed to this rule. Wu Huizhen was happy when he saw that Wang Huang had no objection. Looking at the place where the lottery was drawn, I hope that I can draw two people between the water clouds, so I will retaliate against Wang Hao, who will let her get the Queens ability to teach a lot of things here. Perhaps it was really good luck, and when the lottery was over, Wu Huizhen really got two people between the water clouds. Excitedly stunned two times, Wu Huizhen looked at the two cooks indifferently, considering how to find faulty problems for a while. With a command, the game begins, Wu Huiyan''s eyes are on the two people he is responsible for, and when you score, you have an excuse. The two people in Shuiyun did not do shark-finned artillery, a very common dish. First, prepare two soup materials. One is prepared to make soup with cucumber and egg, and the other is made with radish. Prepare the soup material, a cook starts to beat the egg, he uses the radish to make the soup, because the main dish has eggs, it is not good to put the eggs into the soup. That will repeat. The oil in the pot is first burned. Here, one egg and one egg are beaten to the bowl. Then the chopsticks are used to break the place where the glue sticks. The chopsticks are turned up and down, and the eggs fluctuate with the movement of the chopsticks. At the end, look. The appearance of the egg is a yellowish cloth. Just after the oil in the pot was opened, the cook finally added some salt to the egg, and all the other things were not put. He used the chopsticks to hit the cloth and entered the pot. He slammed into the pot. The egg suddenly expanded. When the eggs of the last chopsticks were scored, the cook pulled the omelet in the pot with chopsticks and made a turn, and immediately picked it up along the side of the pot by turning the strength. Just fell to the empty plate next to it. The whole process is a quick and fast, let the crowds under the audience make an exclamation. I have never seen anyone doing scrambled eggs, it looks comfortable, but the requirements for the fire and the proficiency of the opponent are very high. . This dish is actually very common, but if you put it in the water, it is a dish that needs to be promoted to a special chef. The simpler the thing, the more you can see the skill of a cook. Then the man began to stir up the fungus, the pork was fried, and at the same time it was a very simple dish. The other person also did the first thing at this time, the fried tofu, the top was covered with inflammation, even if it was finished The other thing that I did was meat and eggplant. In addition to the fact that the people rarely eat fungus, they are the most common dish to eat, but there is no such thing as a hundred. The nose-striped dishes are not doing well, and they are waiting for the final score. At this moment, the soup was also smashed. The whole process, two dishes, one soup, took only half a quarter of an hour, and was taken to the table in front of Wu Huizhen. I still didn''t move the chopsticks. Wu Huizhen first spoke. He commented on the four dishes. "I don''t know how to cook this scrambled egg. You make such a big piece, let others eat it? Don''t you know?" Is it broken? When does the water cloud have such a cook, at least it has to be divided into four pieces, even if you later use a knife to divide it. The chef who was criticized by the name, nodded and replied: "The niece said that when I was doing it, I was divided into six pieces like the maiden said. I dont believe the maiden would know it with a chopstick. Don''t look at the egg in the pot, it seems to have been connected all the time, but it has been broken five times, and the place where the eggs fall in the pot has also been adjusted, just will be connected together, with chopsticks One clip, you can separate When I heard the cook, the people who were close to me were amazed, and they followed the people around them and said that the kitchen between the water and the clouds was so powerful. Wu Huizhen''s face has become difficult to look at, with a chopsticks folder, isn''t it, as long as the movement, the one of the egg cakes in the plate is immediately divided into six pieces. With the admiration of the surrounding people, Wu Huizhen felt that his face was lost, and said: "You don''t know how to put a chopped green onion when scrambled eggs? Look at what you do? Less chopped green onion, taste Still good?" "Yes, the niece said that the cook did not refute this time, because each side said that it is reasonable, not to put chopped green onion because the fried eggs can be kept as original as possible, and the chopped green onion is used. That is the smell of chopped green onion. But some people don''t like to eat chopped green onion because the taste is not good. Seeing that the other party did not refute this time, Wu Huizhen picked up an egg. Gently bite on a bite, the brows porridge up, scrambled eggs scrambled eggs. You are really boring, is there no salt? Just put some salt, it is not refreshing to eat in your mouth. The cook stunned and said nothing. The people around who knew how to eat looked at Wu Huizhen with a strange look. Everyone wondered if this was Wu Huizhen. Didnt he know that eating scrambled eggs was not salt, but eggs. That kind of fragrance, or why is it so fast? "I don''t know how you got such a high score. This is a zero point, can you have opinions?" Wu Hui, who caught the other''s fault, directly gave a zero. The cook can have any opinions. Zero points are zero points. This time, it is not necessary to get the first one. The purpose is to reach it. After Wu Huizhen finished this sentence, the people made a snoring sound, and then immediately stopped, fearing that Wu Huizhen saw people to catch it. The person in charge of the game came over at this time and said to Wu Huizhen: "The niece said it is so good, is it that the dish should be called sizzling?" "Well, this is the light word of Wu Huizhen. "Thank Goddess." The cook gave Wu Hui a gift at this time, because the purpose was achieved. In the future, there will be a dish called Hui Hui, which will be very famous. Especially the two kings of Zhang Wang are not afraid of selling enough. It is estimated that from today, the Huiyun of the water cloud will become famous, eating At the time, you can sneer at Wu Huizhen. Wu Huizhen knows that this chef''s game is prepared for her. She uses her name to earn her flowers from the Four Seasons Square, and then begins to taste the next dish. The bones in the egg are prepared, but they can''t be picked out. The two cooks have four dishes and two soups. The last one is zero. These six dishes also have their own names. The meat eggplant method is to put the eggplant. It is not the practice of putting another kind of meat on the outside. Wu Huizhen said that he couldn''t see the meat. When the guests saw it, they would have a preconceived idea, so they would not buy it, and the dishes in the water cloud would have pictures, so that the guests would know what it was. Therefore, this dish Wu Huizhen gave a bad evaluation, saying that he only knew to hide the meat. In this way, the meat eggplant becomes a kind of fleshy meat in the water cloud. It is also a delusion to eat. It is to know that the emperor will not be angry when he hears this dish. Explain that it is a sum to make a profit. The other dishes also have their own names. The front is all Huizi two words. When they said good, they will be named after the name of Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen. Wu Huizhen is very happy, with the spread of dishes, His own reputation can also be circulated. The Queen''s side is also evaluating, and the opinions given are very pertinent. Even if you don''t know it, you should ask clearly. If you are delicious, she will give it a name. If it is not good, it will not matter. Wu Huizhen, who does not know that he is being counted, is still happy to think that there will be two fewer people in the water. When the final is over, he will think of another way and get the first one to others. That is perfect. . The heads of the Zhang family and the cooks here sighed the greatness of Xiaogongzi. When the game was held, Xiaogongzi repeatedly stressed that this time, it is not necessary to be the first, even if it is not the first, the water cloud is still between the water clouds. Especially this is the competition held by Shuiyun. If the first is not between the water and the clouds, it can let others see the temperament between the water and the clouds. The reputation between the water and the clouds may be even better. It is a success to let Wu Hui and the Queen of the Queen allow their names to be used as the names of the dishes. Looking at the situation, now is a step closer to success, not to mention that Wu Huizhen deliberately messed up, the people are not stupid. Especially when it comes to scrambled eggs, it is said to be light, it is estimated that it will soon spread, become people''s laughter, and people who go to the water to eat will be willing to order this inexpensive dish. After seeing the lively people, Wu Huizhen and others can have a chance to taste the food after they have tasted it. This is the best cook in the area around Gyeonggi Province. If you want to eat it, I can''t afford the money. I have a chance. Waiting for today''s game to be selected, the top 20 people who are ready to participate in the finals have been selected, and they are taken down by Wu Huizhen. After that, there are still ten smooth passes. The people also began to disperse. When they were on the road, they did not forget to talk about each other today. As long as people who are not stupid are able to see it, Wu Huizhen specifically targets the water cloud there. How can a chef who gets a high score between the water clouds might not cook well, let alone someone else tasted it, and the fried egg is put in the mouth. The rest of the gossip, the judges also know the meaning of Wu Huizhen, but they can not cooperate with Wu Huizhen, there is the Queen of the King there, really if it is coordinated, lets not say whether the Queens Queen promised or not, that is, the water cloud will also They have an idea. In particular, eight people still want to be famous. Wu Huizhen does not care, but if he is going to make trouble with himself, who will ask others to try the food later? Who doesn''t know how high the demand for the kitchen is? And there are always new dishes in the water. If one does not reach the finals, what people suspect is not the ability between the water and the clouds, but whether the people who taste it are faulty. Wu Hui, who thought that he had a small win, looked at the eight people who were judged dissatisfied, and laughed and greeted the Queen, and then returned with the seven-point fullness to the Four Seasons Square. The Queen Queen smiled and said nothing. Next to Xiaozhus way back was to raise his mouth and said: Queen, how do you look at Wu Huis trouble there? Look at her pick the pick, really doubt Is there a problem with her cooking in the palace?" "It''s not because of this palace, I have gotten it here. Wu Huizhen is naturally unwilling. She is retaliating. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong person. How can Zhang Wang bother to lose money? This time, it is estimated that Wu Huizhen The name is out, but its not a good name. The Queen of the Kings did not worry that Zhang Wang and the two could not cope with this little thing. In the heart, he read Wang Hao and his mouth showed a smile. Bamboo nodded. "I didn''t see anyway what Zhang and Wang would do." At this time, the drug Wang Wang, who was next to him, was responsible for the service of the Queen of the Queen, and said to Xiaozhu: "Sister Xiaozhu, havent you eaten yet? Then I will go back to you to do the Huishao, the light one. Hearing this name, Xiaozhu finally reacted. He opened his eyes in surprise and suddenly burst into laughter. "You are too bad. I know. After that, the dim sum in the water cloud is a famous dish. That tomorrow is Shouldnt we continue to let Wuhui trouble? The Queen of the Queen is also smiling. She knows that this is another time for Wang Hao to help herself. It is estimated that it will not take long. People around Gyeonggi Province will know what is going on today. Wu Huizhens reputation will plummet, at least she will not taste the dishes. This can''t run away. If you add another one to deliberately deal with the water cloud, and want to go back and forth, the people in the middle of the team should hesitate when they stand in the team. Who doesn''t know the character of Zhang Wang and the two who must report. Fortunately, this plan is good, all for yourself, its hard to be a gimmick. On the second day of the finals, Wu Huizhen did not let the kitchen between the water and the clouds, the competition of twenty people, this time she thought of the new rules, that is, twenty people, ten judges, she let the judge The people are divided into two teams. One team is to follow the Queen, and the other team is naturally following. First, the judges report their scores to themselves, and then make their own final decision. In normal terms, she can at least get the five people in the water cloud. If luck is good, ten will be fine. If you encounter someone who is not a water cloud, you will deliberately give a perfect score. The same is true of the Queen. If there is a perfect person in the water queen between the Queen of the Kings, there is also a person with a perfect score on one side of the place. It is more than once, then the people on both sides score together, and they lead four people to the low point of the water cloud. Wang Isn''t the queen just fair? That''s right, even if it''s worse on your own side, it''s impossible to give zero points to a fair queen. That way, the average score on both sides, the top of the water cloud is the second. When I went to sleep at night, I made this dream come true of Wu Huizhen who wanted to understand. The spirit of the next day was a little bit unable to keep up. The maid who served her next time also listened to the dream of the goddess for a night. What is your dish? , put more oil, and so on. The last day of the game, the people came more. I hope that I can try the dishes that the judges can''t finish. The chef who entered the finals in the 20th small class was also ready. During the lottery process, I didnt know how to be so clever. After Wu Huizhen said his new rules, she actually got nine people in the water. Only one is without the name of the water cloud. The Shuiyunjian cook, which is assigned to the opposite Queen, is a chef who is said to have been a chef at the flagship store in Shuiyun, Sanshui County. After some evaluations, Wu Huizhen''s nine water-clouded cooks were given by Wu Huizhen to be degraded. The minute was called a low, and all kinds of excuses for the people to listen to blush were spoken from Wu Huizhen''s mouth. So many dishes have a new name, nine cooks are very happy, the rest of the one. It was given a perfect score by Wu Huizhen, and the four judges who followed him were very helpless. Wu Huizhen did not let himself wait for someone to speak out. He could only write and write his own score to Wu Huizhen. Others don''t know, but they really think that the points they give are very low. The Queen of Queens also had a perfect score here. It was the one between the water clouds. The chef in the water cloud was really powerful. Even the other nine people who played with it had to be convinced. As a result, there are two perfect scores on the field. Wu Huizhen excitedly started a new judgment according to the method he had thought of last night. The results needless to say, the water cloud is given a low score, the other is a high score, a perfect score. On the two averages, the people in the water cloud lost, only got a runner-up. Wu Huizhen seems to have completed a very great thing, personally gave the trophy of this champion, and asked: "Xin, why did you have heard of this restaurant in this palace? After the opportunity, the palace must pass Then taste the food you made. "Thank you for the goddess, but I can''t stay in that restaurant after a small estimate. After all, this time I used to help the chefs there. When the training is almost the same, the original restaurant will be changed into the branch of Shuiyun. At that time, the small should return to the water cloud. This time it was only a secondment in the past, but it was the head chef of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant in Wannian County. In the future, if the goddess wants to eat a small dish, it can make people call the small to the palace, or go to the water cloud restaurant in Wannian County to make the best food for the girl. The chef holding the trophy said to Wu Huizhen. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 359： Traveling progressively The chef who was the champion of the game fell. Around the entire noon. A few people who can lead him to talk, their eyes are widened. I didnt expect that Wu Huizhen would suppress the water between the clouds. The result is that the people in the water cloud have to go to the championship. The water and the clouds are really powerful. How can they come up with it? Such an approach? Wu Huizhen suddenly felt that there was a feeling of not being able to come up. The voice trembled and asked the cook: "Are you also between the clouds?" "Returning to the goddess, yes, but now the small does not represent the participation of the water cloud, but represents the thousands of restaurants, so this time the champion is not the water, but the food, this place is about to become a water cloud The branch is up, as long as the cook is finished, you can open the name of the water cloud branch, otherwise it will weaken the name of the water cloud." The chef who got the first one said respectfully to Wu Huizhen. Wu Huizhen wanted to say that he had tasted it wrong when he tasted it. He had to try it again. Considering that even if he had to eat it again, he would get this person down. The champion is still between the people, and if you really want to do that, your reputation will be over. Now, although these people make others feel bad, they are all within the rules, and no one is against their own rules. Wu Huizhen felt that he was like a person who had wings and flew up into the clouds. When he was happy, he suddenly fell from the top, and the one that fell was called a miserable. After thinking about it, I smiled and said: "Yes, this palace is today to see the skill of the water cloud. Well, staying in the palace and returning to the capital, you must ask people to call you, and also belong to Zhang Wang. Ruyiju and Zhuangyuanlou, not only will the palace eat regularly, but will also recommend it to His Majesty." In the absence of a solution, Wu Huizhen can only say a few words, and smiled and greeted the Queen, and took the person back. At the same time, he decided not to stay here. The emperor was going to travel immediately. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao followed, just to see, by the way, find the opportunity to find some trouble. When you are mad, you have to be mad, and you have to calculate it, or you have been counted by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Revenge must be revenge. Wu Hui smiled with a smile on his face. The Queen of the Queen smiled gratifiedly. He said to Xiao Zhu, who was slightly surprised by the previous title of the champion. "How? This time, I know Xiaobao and You are so powerful?" "Too amazing, how did they think of it? The reputation has been made, the first and second have all been used. I have used Wu Huizhen and made a lot of money. This chef contest is a ticket collection. The location is good, three yuan, no. The good thing is a penny. Such people have the opportunity to taste the dishes made by the chefs. As for the money, they can only look farther. Although I dont have much money, I can estimate the materials provided to the cooks. The most important thing is the advertisements of the merchants here. I want to earn money from the money that we and Wu Hui have spent. That is to say, Xiaobao and Yiwen have gotten a reputation when they have no money, and there are many dishes named after Wu Huizhen and the Queen''s name. Bamboo slammed his own little head and was shocked to calculate. The smile on the face of Queen Wang is more prosperous. He said: "This is the skill of Xiao Bao and Yu. If it is not yet learned, I need to wait another two months. I really want to go back now. The emperor is going to Jin. Yang, Xiaobao and Yu accompanied me, so I am so rare." "Queen, can''t go back, we have to practice well, otherwise Wu Huizhen is very powerful, this time she is estimated to go back, to deal with Xiaobao and hey, I guess, she will be unlucky." Zhu feared that the queen would go back and persuaded him to come here. Its not just the Queens acceptance of the practice, but also the palace ladies like them. Someone used to be in the palace and used to practice from other palace ladies. The expansion has also learned a lot. However, it is far worse than studying here. There is a short-term training class, teaching and coordinating, teaching a little psychology. After learning it, I feel that it is much stronger than before. It is quite tired. After all, it is short. "Don''t go back, wait for the emperor to come back and say, the Fengchan Grand Code is estimated to have no other people''s share. If you can bring me, just take it, get off the shelf, and return to Yaoshan." The Queen of Queens thought that the Zen Ceremony could not participate. Some regrets in the heart. I know that this is to prevent things like the emperor from appearing again. When the matter is over, I have to continue to exercise, and I will go to the place where I live. The rest of the people were still immersed in the excitement. No one expected that the final result would be like this. When I was still feeling sorry for the water cloud, the last champion was actually between the waters and clouds. This is called the ability. The four judges who were on the side of Wu Huizhen saw the result, and they were relieved. If not, it is estimated that it will be difficult to do so in the future. A group of people talked and laughed and dispersed. The most talked about in everyones mouth is Wu Huizhens current incident. At one time, Wu Huizhen was regarded as a joke. After all, here is Huayuan County, where Zhang Zhong was the county magistrate, and the people They are all facing Zhang Wang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also quickly got news from Huayuan County, not far from the original, not to mention the pigeons. "Xiao Bao, good plan, this Wu Huizhen still can not be mad? Only she is coming back. I think I will participate in Li Longji''s travel activities, I think she will find us trouble, we must first prepare, can not play unsure Hey." After Wang Hao got the news, he laughed for a while. This is what Zhang Xiaobao said about Wu Huizhens coming back. Zhang Xiaobao simply doesn''t care about how Wu Huizhen is doing to himself. He doesn''t have any handles in the hands of others. If he is too big, he will pick up a small problem. If that is the case, it is estimated that Li Longji will be annoyed when he listens too much, so don''t worry. The only worry is that Wu Huizhen does not find trouble with himself and others, but is close to him. "What I am most afraid of is that Wu Huizhen is idle and wants to help us. For example, we spent a lot of money. She helped us earn back. She also has private money, cast it on the bridge, or on the market. Command, increase the bridge fee by ten times? Collect the management fee of the market, and then send the taxpayer to stare at the tax collection, which is troublesome." "Yes, it is really possible that the market is originally a market of farmers'' nature. If it does not collect taxes, it will provide ordinary people with a channel for sales, and will not let the things that are produced rotten. If the taxes are as high as normal business. It is estimated that the point of selling, and the tax money will be flat. So who will sell it? Have to consider, it is best not to let Wu Huizhen know how we want to make money, find something for her, think about it, see what to do Wang Hao also thought of this, if it was replaced by another nephew. Maybe after losing in Huayuan County, I will come back for revenge immediately, but Wu Huizhen cant wait for it, but its a really powerful person. I believe she lost in Huayuan County for a while and will definitely change her means. There is no need for a knife. "Well, think about it, what can transfer Wu Huizhen''s attention, instead of waiting for her to take the initiative, it is better to give her a glimpse of the reasons, to protect the good business, I think about it, give her a sale. You can''t make big money, you can''t lose money." Zhang Xiaobao began to figure it out. Wang Hao also thought about it. She understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao. It really gave the big money to buy and sell. It was to help the enemy. But if it was to lose money, how should Li Longji think? Who believes that Zhang Xiaobaos method can lose money? Isn''t it a set specifically for Wu Hui? Now that Li Longji has been thinking about ways to abolish it, Wu Huizhen would have succeeded. The result was destroyed by himself. Li Longji had no excuses to see how good it was for Wu Hui. Unfortunately, Wu Huizhen was destined to be a queen. Its because shes surnamed Wu, but because of her surname Wu, she is afraid to make another Wu Zetian. "Wu Zetian, if she was born at our time, it is estimated that it will be longer than this time? In fact, she did a really good job, but the man could not accommodate her. At that time, we had at least a lot of foreign women as heads. I dont think they can match Wu Mei Niang. Wang Hao said with a sigh, even if she is now ready to stand on the Queen''s side, she did not deliberately devalue Wu Huizhen. The character is a character. Whether it is admitted or not, such a person cannot be treated leisurely, like Li Linyi. If you don''t get to the high position, it will show your skill. Zhang Xiaobao disagreed with Wang Shuos statement: "What do you mean by saying that all women at that time are inferior to Wu Zetian? The more the information is smooth, the more Wu Zetian has no chance, because of that, a lot Men still can''t stand a woman to be an emperor." "What about the foreign country?" asked Wang Hao. "Which do I know what is going on in foreign countries, forget it. I don''t mention this impossible thing. I thought of a sale that can be given to Wu Huizhen, let her put money in, but the annual income is not much, at least Its also a decades time to return to the book. You can help me. When I talked about it, I talked about other aspects. Zhang Xiaobao stopped immediately and changed a topic. He took Wang Hao and walked to the table next to him, where he negotiated. In the Qixin County before the autumn harvest, the people were busy digging trenches. This time it was not a small river ditch. It was necessary to be able to sail in the middle. Even if the big ship could not pass, at least the small cargo ship must pass. Holding the tools of the Tuen Mun, eating the food provided by the Tuen Mun, the people of the people are shirtless and digging hard in the ditch. At this time, many sections of the ditch have been dug two people deep, but not enough, continue inside. Digging, the more you go down, the harder it is to dig. Because the trench is wide enough when it is dug, if you dig it down, you need someone to use the soil basket to lift the soil. The earth and stone produced can be quite a lot. At this time, it is only dug. After digging, it has to be carried out before the water is led. Reinforce, and leave the exit that can divert water to the side, so you don''t have to work hard to pour the ground next year. The same can continue to grow rice, it is estimated that planting early next year, can be like wheat, sorghum and green trees, etc., two years a year, previously because the water is not enough, there are fewer people who grow rice. He Yiwei is still doing his business. He tells the people about the financial situation in the county every day, then turns around in the tourist area of ??the model, sells the information that others need, and guides the people who make the food to advertise, etc. The shop from the bow is also open. The 500-year-old that was put into the market has now recovered 300. Now, in a few days, it will be able to return to the present, and then become more prosperous in the future. How can you earn three or four thousand in one year? This is better than corruption and bribery. There are so many risks, and you can also share the land where you want to go next, and you dont have to worry about the days at home. The place where Wang Wangba is still raised is still being sent to Fengzhou by the poisonous death of Wang Ba. It is estimated that before the winter of this year, there will be a lot of animals coming back, even if they are not county magistrates in the county. The people will remember this person. Looking at the exhibition in the county, He Yiwei was so comfortable for the first time. He immediately walked along the place where the river was dug. He stopped from time to time to ask if the people in the rest of the work had any idea, if anyone would like to run the boat. Can help the loan to do the boat. The people have become accustomed to the situation where the county magistrate is not in the middle of the door to run around. He usually meets with He Yiwei, and does not think that there is any official prestige in He Xianling. When he speaks, he is not restrained and has something to say. He Yiwei is asking two brothers at this time. Two of them are brothers. They are one year old when they are one year old. They are already married and have children. Their surnames are high. Such surnames are rare in Yuxin County. Some, the surname is more. Boss looks older. This year, just in his early thirties, he may always take care of his younger brother. It looks like a person in his forties. His younger brother is much younger and likes to talk to others. The big one is called Gao Fei, and when he listens to this name, he knows that he wants his two sons to get out of the crowd one day. At this point two people just came up from the bottom pit, sitting next to the green bean water, talking while resting. When He Yiwei came over, the two men just nodded and did not get up. He Yiwei wore a patched official uniform, not a patch that was worn out. He always strolled around, and he could add a layer of cloth in a place that is easy to grind, so that he was not afraid to wear the clothes, generously Sitting next to the two brothers, look at the people who dig underneath. Asked the boss: "Gofei, can you have enough people in your home? If you have more, you can buy a boat. After that, your two brothers will live on the river. When the farm is busy, stop and make more money." "Adult, my brother and I are doing this, but we don''t know how much a boat is. If you are expensive, we can''t afford it. Can this be raised from what kind of employment fund?" The boss gave He Yiwei a bowl of mung bean water and said the same idea as He Yiwei. (network e He Yiwei thought for a moment and nodded: "Employment fund. Naturally includes this "Where I wrote a letter to the capital to ask Xiaobao and Yu, I guess I would like to ask a few times, reply, I heard the second cow said that if the person who bought the ship needs the goods, the county will find a way later." Distribution, but must pay a portion of the money. I think it''s not bad. Don''t look at the part, you will earn more. In fact, I think the best thing about this employment fund is to give people with less labor in the family and let them make money. The result is that Xiaobao and Wei don''t agree, saying that they are people. There are fewer people, and they have to plant land. Do something else, but you are too busy. Therefore, in the end, this employment fund was used by people who had surplus labor in the family. After receiving the tax, they took out a part of it to subsidize the people living in the county. The court did not have this rule and was determined by the county. Bao Hezhen said this thing to the capital city and the present day, called welfare, can not be too clear, if it is passed, I have to talk to the person who paid the tax, otherwise it will be very embarrassing The tax money you handed over to others is free. "Yeah, why do you give it to others? Isn''t the income in the county supposed to be spent on everyone in the county?" Gao Fei''s younger brother Gao Teng, in the words of He Yiwei, said that he did not understand it. Or when my brother knows more, I thought about it: "What do you know? The income in the county is used by people in the county, but He Daren has Zhang and Wang Xiancheng are willing to disclose the income and expenditure, even if Its not open. How can you? You see there are several places to do this? Give others to others, who can guarantee that nothing will happen in their lifetime? There is no disease and disaster. Today, the tax we paid has helped others. Maybe one day we need the help of others. Besides, why didnt you give it to you? The county will immediately treat the people in the county free of charge. . This part of the money is not available to people who are ill, and people who are not ill can''t get it. Is it because you are not ill, you will not let the vouchers spend the money? When you are sick, the money you can''t treat is a rush, do you want to regret it? Seeing Gao Fei understand so clearly, He Yiwei is happy and said: "Exactly, no one dares to say that he does not need help from others in his life. The money in the door cannot be spent on average for everyone. Who needs it first? Whoever is used in it, a person in a county who wants to be united and who can pay more taxes is a person with the ability." Gao Teng was not told by his brother, because he was sick a few days ago. He saw it in the medical hall next to Tuen Mun. He didnt need money to see a doctor. The medicine he bought was very cheap, and its still not free for everyone. Medical treatment, once implemented, no longer has to spend money. Gao Fei listened to what He Yiwei said, and looked forward to a long-awaited question. "He Daren, when you and Xiaobao, you are gone, will the new official listen? What if he is greedy?" do?" "Will you listen? You have to see who set the rules, Sanshui County know? You said that the officials there will not listen? Unfortunately, this is not the case, can not let the people to choose, but the people can supervise and ask for the above The official public finances. If the official does not listen, naturally someone will pack him. Even if Baohe is to protect his face and buy and sell on his side, he must not allow Yuxin County to break away from his own control. He should be honest when he is an official. If he is not honest, he will change it and wait for all the officials in the future. Get used to it, it will be fine. He Yiwei did not think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not care about putting big deals here. The three people chatted happily and talked until the two brothers felt that they had regained their strength to work. He Yiwei just smiled and stood up and patted the soil on his body, ready to go to the next place to see. The hooves of the horse''s hooves came over at this time. He Yiwei looked in the direction of the voice, and sighed helplessly. He came again. He has refused once. How come he ran here? The person who came here is Yanxian County of Xincai County. Last time, it was said that the rich people in the county paid for the road, saying that after the road was repaired, the rich people had a good road when they left. Others take another one and send people to maintain it. The money is not spent. You can leave it yourself. This is the so-called big sale. If there is anyone who wants to take a good road in the future, it will also give money, which is a symbol of identity. The idea is good, but He Yiwei said that he did not agree with anything. He did not lack money. He opened a small shop with an income of three to four thousand per year. After Yaozhou took office, there are also many breeding businesses to show there. Why do you have to do this kind of thing that has been poked, and you have to pay a share of Yan County, and you are not stupid. I don''t know what to do again today. It is estimated that there is nothing good. Just thinking like this, Yanxians horse came to the front and came down from above. He smiled and said to He Yiwei: He Daren, I am coming again. Today is not like this last time. I went back and pondered the last time. Thanks to the great people who did not agree, otherwise it is really easy to have an accident. The last thing was like this. If someone didnt spend money, they would have to go on that good road. The number of people in charge of care should be too many. If you see it, you cant catch it. You can only catch it. , no use, so I dont think so. He Yiwei''s heart, you are not nonsense, who doesn''t know how to do it, and it seems that you are very powerful. He did not give Yan County a good look. He Yiwei said: "I don''t know how Yanxian is free again today? Is it possible to do five things in the county?" "Nothing, nothing at all. There are Li Daren and Cui Daren, I am free, this is not, I thought of a way to make big money last night, better than the last one, oh, it is feasible, unlike The last one Yan Xianyu did not seem to notice He Yiwei''s attitude, but still smiled and talked about his purpose. He Yiwei was really annoyed, frowning and asked: "Since Yan County has so many good ideas, why not do it in Xincai County, do you have to go to my county? "He Daren, you asked me to go, I really want to do something in Xincai County, but Lis main book and Cui Countys order dont listen to me, and they are two big four-four official. I can''t afford to sin, oh, not to say that you can offend the adults, they are a Beijing official, where to know the local things." Yan Countys smile was immediately collected, and he complained to He Yiwei. He Yiwei didn''t answer this time, his eyes looked at the distance, standing there and motionless, he didn''t think that Yanxian could make any good ideas. If it was a good idea, Xiaobao and Yan had already proposed it. Seeing that He Yiwei didnt say anything, Yan County didnt care, he got to the side and stood there to look far. "He Daren, I really have a good idea this time. That is the thing on the river. After repairing the river, everyone who walks on the boat. Once, I will collect a sum of money, not too much, too many people. Its not coming, you think, this river is not picking up every year. For example, to reinforce river embankments, such as cleaning up silt, this part is in need of people, and part of the money, also known as righteousness, how much money can really be used in the river? According to my estimation, the vessels that come and go must be quite a lot. This money is not easy to collect in the name of Tuen Mun. You can set up a chamber of commerce. The county will hand over the cleanup and maintenance of the river to the Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce will collect the tolls of others, which can be calculated according to the number of goods. Anyway, I will do it when I look at it. He Daren, this idea is good. If you want to get more fame, you will take out more of the money you earned. Who can know how much money you have collected and how much? He Yiwei really doesn''t know what to say, this Yanxian''s brain is really easy to use, but how can I use it on this, who doesn''t know how many ships will come and go in the future, and can maintain the river''s money, as long as there is a sale" Pay taxes, this tax will come out a part. Plus, the people in the county still have twenty days to work each year, just enough, why it is necessary to collect more money, crazy. Suddenly I thought of the Chamber of Commerce mentioned in Yanxians words. He Yiwei finally knew what was going on and asked: How is the Chamber of Commerce composed? "He Daren also wants to be clear? The Chamber of Commerce is simple. You can''t really use other people''s chambers of commerce. You and I have a few people. This is a real sale. You don''t have to invest money. As long as you agree, then We are divided into five five. Not only that, the Chamber of Commerce can also find artisans, specifically to help unload the goods, and repair the ship, He Daren only has to make an order, all the things of the dock will be handed over to the Chamber of Commerce, and no one is allowed to intervene casually. Yan Countys why he was so tempted, and quickly said it. He Yiwei looked at Yanxian Yu with the look of a fool, and after seeing Yan Countys ignorance, he said: How good is this official, what do you have to bring with you? "That big man, this is not the case. You see, after you take advantage of it, naturally there will be people who are not satisfied. If the person in Xincai County is not satisfied, put a mouth and then collect some money first. Do you say that the ships coming and going can still pay money here? I will help you solve the problems there, as well as local gangsters and township extensions. I can deal with them all. I have a way to let them not intervene. Whenever they are given a little benefit, everything they talk to them is all about me. tube. Yan Xianzhen did not expect that He Yiwei would come up with such words, and then quickly said it. Listening to Yan Countys words, He Yiwei is really admired. Its a pity that its a bad idea. If you promised it, you offended the people in the county. The reputation that was built up is gone, and the money has to be divided. Yan County can use this money to pay for the township extension or the official. When it is time to continue to rise to the official, smart, not worse than the previous one, it is really difficult for him. Thinking about this, He Yiwei said to Yanxian Yu: "Yan County is not as good as this. You should try it on the waters of Xincai County. There are always ships on and off there, and they will come here later. More, I work with you, when you earn money, you don''t have to give me half, two achievements. I am responsible for lobbying you to other people who want to oppose it. After all, there are four workshops, and those who want to come to Xincai County will still give it. I still don''t know when the tank is watering, I am in a hurry. "Not like this. I didn''t say it before. The Li main book and Cui Daren may not agree. I can''t manage anything in a county." Yan Xian did not expect to go around and wandered around his body, which line. "Yan County is more worried, so the official and you will find the Li main book and Cui Xianling to say, you tell them, I agree to cooperate here, the two people naturally said it is easier." He Yiwei said as he spoke, and took the handle and pulled the person who was working hard underneath. Yan Xianyu finally changed the look of the smile just now. He said to He Yiwei: "If He County does not agree, why should he push me into the fire pit? They say that they can''t promise, but they have to mention it. , He County makes it easy, let it be, leave At the end of the day, Yan County pulled the horse''s reins and turned over. "Don''t send He Yiwei to give the other person a good face, even dare to threaten himself. After waiting for Yanxian to ride on the horse and seeing the figure, He Yiwei worried that the other party would not make any trouble, and he rode the horse and hurried to the door. He felt that Yanxian was a villain, always remembering his side. There is nothing good about it. I can only write a letter to let the two cows send them to Beijing with pigeons. Waiting for this letter to be sent to the past, a quick report was sent from the place of Luoyang to the county. Taking a look at the letter, it was written by Zhang Xiaobao. The above said that the person who stayed here would cooperate with the county to set up an insurance association, and try to see if it can be done. It is accident insurance. This accident is not a person''s accident, but the production in the field. For example, if it is a drought or a flood, ask the people whether they are willing to insure or not. If they want, they will try to let the people vote as much as possible. I am willing to wait until I come back. He Yiwei once heard about such a thing, thought about it, felt that he still tried it, and did not know the benefits of doing so. As Li Longji travels closer and closer, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also more busy. The emperor''s travel is not a matter. The guardian''s work does not require two people to manage. However, the smooth roads along the way, the comfortable and uncomfortable eating and drinking are two people need to consider. There are also officials'' reception specifications and etiquettes along the way. Since they are taking over, they have to finish. At this time, He Yiweis letter arrived. Look at the contents of the letter. Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly said to Wang Hao: Xiao Li is also true. I arranged for someone to prepare for us to clean up and transfer us to Beijing. How to clean up? ? Is it still going to the palace to eat hot pot at noon today? . "Well, I am going to eat. Is it necessary to bring this letter with me? I will give it to Xiao Li. I dont know what Xiao Li thinks. I liked the hot pot recently. There is no spicy, hot." "How much better to lose a barbecue. The cooking technique in the palace is a day of introduction." Bake a Luo, if you want to roast a cow, you can also say that Beckham has said that if you eat hot pot, you will become a thing in the pot. Xiao Li does not take care of the children. Every time they have to let Beckham follow them. . Wang Hao also eats tired, has eaten four times this time, one is two hours, Xiaobei, they eat less, after eating and can not just run around, keep the hot pot next to the children, put in the house With an ice basin, the front is grilled with charcoal fire, and no one will be comfortable. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao smiled twice. "It''s easy to do. Today''s hot pot is not so roast. The last time people made things are brought together in the palace. It''s not what you mean, no one says you have to use the most. The classic Beijing pot, let''s use a small grid of hot pots and simmers, the stove is made long, the ice basin is placed below, and then the small curtain is used, it is not so hot. In doing so, with He Yiweis letter, I am really worried that He Yiwei was tortured and mad. Of course, I am more worried about it. The person surnamed Yan deliberately gives trouble, and even if he is arrested and packed up, it will not be worth the loss. Our affairs are the most important. Do it, Zhang Xiaobao is sure to eat well with his younger brother and sister, and not in the house, under the sunshade outside, but also can eat while playing Xiaobei and others, then reluctantly agree, or would rather not want this official Not to be guilty. Bringing the tools to the guys wearing the seven-seat official residence, the mighty once again entered the palace, and people on Chang''an streets have become accustomed to a group of small officials who have nothing to go out. The guards of the palace guards are also used to it, and they are not checked. They are put directly in. The little guys have no weapons on their bodies. They checked twice. Still blamed once. Li Longji had already waited for a long time. Wu Huizhen came back the day before yesterday, and he was very happy. Today, Wu Huizhen also wanted to be together. Considering that this was a meal with the courtiers, one more goddess was not good, he was refused, and he went on anyway. After that, there is a lot of time to eat together. A long row of smashing things was sent over, let Li Longji sneak, listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s introduction, felt fresh, and ordered people to support the shed outside, everyone to eat together. Its not good outside. Its Zhang Xiaobaos worry that there is too much carbon monoxide in the charcoal under the long row of stoves. Its poisonous. Dont worry if you eat outside, even if there is no wind. Things are good, and other foods to be prepared are also prepared. Whoever wants to eat will put it in a small grid, and then eat it. Regardless of this kind of thing, Bay et al. ran around in this large yard. When my brother and sister helped me, I came over and ate two strings, and then continued to run. Li Longji looked at Beier and others in the yard and laughed. He was in a very good mood. After eating a few strings, he was preparing to let Gao Lishi give another two. Zhang Xiaobao took the letter written by He Yiwei. "Your Majesty, there is a letter from Yuxin County here. You arranged to go to the county of Xincai County, and you are not very honest recently." In the words, Zhang Xiaobao handed the letter to Li Longji''s hand, and he began to scream for his brothers and sisters. Li Longji took the letter and read it from start to finish. After that, he didn''t know what to do. It was good. He was sent by him. He was ready to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao manage the management like He Yiwei, but now When two people came to Beijing, they couldnt manage it. "Lux, what do you think?" Li Longji handed the letter to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi swept his eyes and made a fuss. He pondered and said: "Your Majesty, it is better to transfer him to other places first, so as not to lie on Xiao Bao and squatting over there, and to make something happen. Its useless to kill him even after an accident. Li Longji thought about what Gao Lishi said, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao Xiaobao. What do you think? . "I think? I don''t think it is necessary to transfer him away. It is good to give him something to do. For example, let him give the four workshops how much profit he can produce in the shortest time, and how much he can provide to the local people. The location of the work, how much benefit local people can get from it. I can order him to do this thing. Dont just look at it. Its really easy to figure it out. Its not easy, especially for a lot of data. One is to ask the workshop, the other is to calculate it yourself. Don''t let him go idle, he can''t get out. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want Li Longji to transfer people away, because he was also prepared to go through the travels and go back to see the people who are surnamed Yan. What other ghosts are there. "Then, according to Xiao Bao, Li Longji has no major purpose in this matter. Commanding Gao Lux to write a purpose, even if it is OK. Go back and continue to eat, and ask Xiaobao while eating. Do you know what is going on in Tubo now? . "I haven''t received the letter for ten days. My people have all withdrawn. Now it is estimated that there is no food in the wing of the state of Tunisia, so I will continue to exchange with it. Is there any new news?" Zhang Xiaobao swallowed a shrimp pill and looked at Wang Hao, speaking to Li Longji. Li Longji shook his head. "There is no news here. Lian is afraid that if Tubo really suffered a major disaster this year, it will not only not exchange with me, but will fight for it, and fight for it, then Can you beat them? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Ruran, Li Longji was worried about this matter. The two looked at each other and Zhang Xiaobao said: "It is impossible to estimate, because even if the food is gone, they still have a lot of poultry. As long as the poultry has not eaten up, they are not willing to move. We can help them when they are in a disaster. It is to transport food there, exchange poultry and local good things. The other is that the disaster is really scary, and after this year''s trouble, next year may still be troublesome, many eggs of locusts have entered the soil, in case there are too many locusts, it is not good to fly to my Tang Dynasty, the past people Help, first reduce a large part, wait until next year to make trouble. Li Longji nodded and felt cold and too horrible about Zhang Xiaobaos plan. Its so embarrassing to let Tubos disaster. "So, arrange it early, let people send a letter to Beckham soon, there is a prawns here." At the end, Li Longji took out a prawns and shouted at Beckham, who was running crazy there. "Chen is here." Beckham turned and ran back. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 360： The past is in the mind Ye Fan, who saved Zhang Xiaoxiaos poems, is now ruined by people, and no longer worships like "When Ming Ming." Poultry eat mites, so any aristocrats or royals who have raised poultry will release the poultry, even if they will offend what the gods recognize, it is better than starvation. Not only did the poultry be released, but the slaves also made a pocket, and then a stick caught the locusts during the day, and lit the fire at night, enticing the locusts to fly in and burn themselves. The determination is big enough, but unfortunately late. Once the size of the locusts is formed, it is not so easy to deal with them. The grain is eaten, the grass and the trees can be eaten, and there is no trace of greenness wherever they go. Some locusts have even flown over Jinchuan. The people who arranged Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to come here were also busy, but the number was small. The more than 7,000 slaves brought by the Korean whirlwind did not directly enter Datang. Instead, stay in this area, one can let them gradually adapt to the next. Another small one is preparing to cultivate them to be loyal to the two kings of Zhang Wang. There are many young and strong in the slaves. When you want to plant the land, you can also form a military training. On the other side of the Tang Dynasty, if Zhang and Wang both randomly pull up the army of three or four thousand people, that is absolutely impossible. Now they have joined the ranks of killing locusts, but there are water and glaciers here. Many aphids that want to fly directly are frozen to death. In addition to their part of the slaves will be formed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the future, as well as the people who have previously cultivated here. At that time, if the game can''t go on, then the power of this part is hard to get apart. There are also Fengzhou, there are not many people there, but the people are different. When they are well managed, they can form the army at any time. Sanshui County and Shuzhou will not work, and it cannot be done too clearly. Beyond these two places, that is the Wing State. Here, they are all mountain plugs. They have a bad relationship with local officials and are close to Zhang Zhong. The same is true of Luzhou. Now Luzhous army is a local. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao need it, they can pull it out and let people know what a wolf is. The fierce battle of annihilation began, and the aristocrats of Tubo looked at the locusts that could not be killed or destroyed. In addition to worry, I can never think of a better way. They know that this year is over again. Last year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were given a scourge. I dont know what to do this year. They still don''t know that this matter was made by Zhang Bao, and they thought it was a real natural disaster. This time, Zhang Xiaobao is not required to come over. Tubo has already thought about continuing to borrow money from Datang and replacing it with something like this before. Its okay to send troops directly, but this year I said nothing. I don''t want to, if the body of the Tubo people can still be as good as when they were fighting last year. Mainly after the autumn harvest last year. until now. Not eating enough, a lot of slaves who can be used as warriors can even eat a little something, as long as they don''t starve. How many troops can be called in such a situation? If it is tens of thousands of people, it is not enough for Wang to kill. The messenger of Tubo has already set off. I am going to enter the place of Datang, with a heavy responsibility, but I dont know what will happen in the past. Zhang Xiaobao also began to make final preparations. The ship was transferred to the capital here, a total of twenty ships. The five largest, other medium-sized vessels. Anyone who has the opportunity to join has also joined in, including the three old men, and Zhang Laotou has not been looking for Zhang Jiuling to contact him for several years, and then look at his son. "Is Li Li there? I don''t know if I can see him and ask him how he is doing there." When he was ready to travel, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered that he was personally in Changning County, Cizhou. Li Li of the county magistrate has not been in contact for a long time. It is not clear whether he has played against him there. Wang Hao also thought of this. People, said: "It is estimated to be busy, this time should be able to see him. The water is not far from Changning County, that is, a little bit of a border, Li Longji has passed, he said how to see the side, especially Is it going to be done in a situation where the governance is good? "Give him a letter, just to make him earn more money. "Zhang Xiaobao wrote a letter when he said it. People use the fast horse to send Li Li to the past. The method of making money is very useful. If you do it well, you can make a lot of money. When Li Li is doing it himself, let others do it." It doesn''t matter. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, Li Li is indeed the uncle who is going to meet with him, but now the things in the county are not all done well. He wants to see the emperor see a very good time when the emperor arrives. County, not to mention that it can catch up with Sanshui County, at least it is almost the same. The road was repaired, the river was dug, and there were sales and repairs. Changning County said that it was not big, and Li Li planned to repair the houses of the county people before the emperor arrived. In case the emperor is happy, he will not be able to come over. In order to be able to get more money to do things, Li Li has also attracted a lot of opportunities to the surrounding places. If you set a place to buy and sell here, you can avoid the tax for three years. If you are willing to invest money to help build the place, you can continue to be tax-free. Really, there are businessmen who are tempted to bring money and buy and sell here. They say that they are buying and selling. In fact, there is nothing too good to buy or sell here. One is the transportation industry and the other is ceramics. The former industry is a supplement to the latter industry. The latter industry has caused an impact on the thousands of world chambers of commerce. In many places, the thousand world chambers of commerce cannot be fully occupied. They only occupy the resources of a small place, and the resources of others. Not necessarily sold to them all. With the addition of other merchants, the people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce are finally unable to bear it. When they burn out the pottery, they will not be the same as others. Will not be able to lift the price, there is no high price, although doing business here will not lose, but also can not earn much. So the six people gathered again to discuss together. "Is it necessary to take out another 100,000 shares and take up more shares? Otherwise, if Li Li is going to take advantage of it, renting his land and buying his mine, how much does it cost? Cant do this anymore. "" President Tian said to five people. The five people were silent. They also found that things were wrong, but they couldnt get any means. The ones used before, the tax-free work with businessmen, was counted once, not only did not earn a little money, but also lost. Not many, 2 is clearly written. If the cooperation is not tax-free, then the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce needs all the losses of Pazhou and merchants. So many businessmen were pulled over and lost a lot of money at once, but they could not find a chance to make up. Nowadays, many businessmen are attracted to the tax exemption by Li Li, and the competition is getting more and more intense. I don''t want to find a useful solution. It is estimated that the final result is to help Li Li to prosper the local economy. What is the use of tax exemption for ten years? See five people do not say anything. President Tian can only say "good deeds, if it is not a tax-free decade. Let''s not say that it is making money. I can''t keep it. I have to invest 50,000 yuan. I also spend a lot of money to buy a lot of resources. In the end, I can only make a little bit of money. As a result, where we buy materials, we pay taxes, and when the land is rented, there is income. When our pottery is sold out, the transportation is estimated to be a sum of money. Whether it is for others to transport, or for ourselves, it is the same. I mean, I will take out 100,000 yuan. I will reduce the iron ore, collect more clay, and sign contracts with the place where the clay is excavated. We must supply them before we can supply them to others, or we account for 80%. The other people account for 20%. Let their later merchants have no materials to use, they are not afraid of their competition with us, 100,000. Plus the remaining 60,000 more than the previous one. Take out 150,000 yuan to buy pottery, you can buy the pottery in the county at a time, and others don''t want to take this resource within a few years. This is the next five. People know the plan of the president, I feel good, nodded and promised. President Tian went to the Sihai Academy to transfer money and went to Li Li personally. When I saw the appearance of President Tian, ??Li Li was happy. Whoever made the people of the World Chamber of Commerce not to cooperate and do business, he had to go through the evil path. Since he did it, he must bear the consequences. Originally, I really wanted to foster a thousand world chambers of commerce in the normal operation. But since things have happened, I cant blame myself for being black-handed. This is the act of tax-free investment. In addition to this, there are follow-ups. It must be done to force the thousand world chambers of commerce to sell the shares to themselves. Li Li thought about this. President Tians smile and awkward smile Mr. Tian has time to come over today? Have you burned a few kiln? I am waiting to make a lot of money. I will never forget the help of President Tian, ??come, tea. President Tian looked at the tea and melon seeds and waited for it. He was really thirsty. He took a drink and said: "Li Daren, isnt there too much investment recently? And many of them are the same people who cook the pottery. Our sales are not Good to do." "How? The official feels okay, and the official has not been exempted from the tax for ten years like your thousand world chambers of commerce. It is only for three years. If you want to avoid it, you will have to pay a higher price. There is no way in it. Even if you go to the money now, you have to do it. President Tian also knows that by saying a chamber of commerce, it is the most profitable land, but for a county. However, it is the most profitable competition for businessmen. The officer will wait three years and collect more taxes. Li Li squinted and said something, and President Tian would not believe it. Dont look at it for three years without tax. Can rent land be money? The kind of land that is rented is the land that no one is cultivating. The businessman who comes to see the map first, can''t change it if it is selected. If there are people there, they have to help others to relocate and compensate them. . This part of the money can be a lot, there are coal and wood used to burn the kiln, which is another sum of money. In the bulk of the sale, there will be no tax in the county, and the same is true for the land. President Tian estimated that I think that the tax revenue of Changning County can catch up to 20 times in the past. There are so many businessmen in the past. The road is not so good, now which businessman wants to build a kiln. I have to fix the road ahead. As a result, many businessmen have come over to Xiao Lili. As long as they have a little bit of money, they can connect all the roads and pass a road. This is the true skill of Zhang Xiaobao, and the layout is not so big. After thinking for a while, President Tian had no choice but to mention this matter. After all, there was no provision in the contract saying that other businessmen were not allowed to come over. The money that was released could not be left, so he said to Li Li: "Li Daren. The 1000 World Chamber of Commerce is prepared to continue to use the money to increase shares. Do you know if Li Daren agrees?" "This will increase? I agree, wasn''t the contract written? I don''t know how much the president wants to increase?" Li Li thought that it would take some time for the other party to increase their shares. There is more money in your own county, and the money is coming. Its impossible to just let it go, and if thats the case, your finance staff will tell you. "I want to increase 100,000." President Tian said with a bite of his teeth, mainly because he did not know whether the money could be used to achieve his or her intended purpose. If there is no Zhang Xiaobao behind Li Li, then there should be no problem, but there is such a flaw. People exist. It seems that everything can happen. "That is to say that my shares have become 25 percent. Is it good? If I want to invest, I will tell you." Li Li did not object. The contract was written like this, and Zhang Bao had already analyzed it. "Yes, if Li Daren feels less, we can still let it out." Tian Hui is afraid that Li Li is not happy, and is prepared to lose a little bit for the future monopoly on resources. "No, don''t let, buy or sell is a sale, can''t you make me look down on me? I thought I would use my identity to bully people." Li Li quickly refused. Its better to use that half of the plan, or follow the plan of Xiaobao. Sure enough, I have to do it again, and its a pity to have money. President Tian was relieved, and he casually said that the pottery that had been burned there did not stay too much. This is leaving. Lilis aunt worm turned out from the back of the screen, holding the plan that Zhang Xiaobao had written in his hand, and his face was worshipped. "Adults, do you immediately form your own caravan to go to the surrounding counties to talk about trading? The people of the thousand world chambers have already started." "Go. Let''s give it to you, tax, a lot of taxes. There is money in the county. The money from my brother and Xiaobao can be earned a little bit. If you can find another one." It is good for people to borrow money, but now they need to use the money in the county to pay. This is misappropriation, even if I borrow it myself, the people agree, and I have to find a way to compensate later. Fortunately, no one will come to investigate me, which place is not used? The court moved back and forth. Li Li gave the matter to the bug, thinking that it was necessary to use the public funds, always felt awkward, when it was used Of course, this is not a white-small use of small needs to use their own small transactions to mortgage, or the current financial sector is open, there is no mortgage, it is not easy to explain to the people. When Li Longji on the side of the capital went on a boat trip, Zhang Xiaobaos letter to Li Li was also sent to the place. After the letter was unfolded, Li Li looked over it and revealed a happy smile. He said to himself: "Xiaobao is a small treasure, and the name is well-deserved. It is good. It is a kind of willow tree, a large variety of species, and a place where bamboo can be planted. Then buy the hay and the sperm after the autumn harvest in the county and surrounding counties, waiting to make big money. When I think of the happy place, I took the letter and added it to the analysis of the future development of Changning County. It is said that as long as the merchants who have invested in the money have money to make, they will not withdraw. This year, other things are enough. After all, the newly opened kiln needs to try to see how to burn. Every kiln is different. Some kiln is good, some are almost the same. The poor nature has to be rebuilt. When the kiln is tried next year, and it is sold out, it is the real era of big production. arrival. Pottery, its not a Luo, so its ok, there must be protective measures, what is best for protection, of course, bamboo and wicker baskets, and hay, this year is enough to see, next year. Absolutely out of stock. In that case, it is too late to prepare for the strike. Whether it is to make money for yourself, or to help merchants to safely transport goods as quickly as possible, they must be prepared in advance. Willows are very easy to live, just insert a switch, you can grow at a slower rate, and bamboo is even more so. In addition to this suggestion, there is another one that allows Changning to start making honeycomb coal, then use it to burn fire, and make the saved firewood into paper, thick, and then Zhang Wang and two will provide a kind of pulp for pulping. The things that are molded, after being pressed out, can also be used in the aspect of pottery. After reading it over and over again, every time I see Li Li, I feel comfortable in my heart. This is a really good way to use the resources and wait for the people of the World Chamber of Commerce to use the money from the capital increase. Can also earn a lot of money. "No. I have to prepare early, write these things, and when my uncle arrives in Surabaya, I see my uncle has something to say." Li Li, who had a decision in his heart, arranged for people to collect enough grass. On the one hand, people planted a large number of willows and bamboos, and began to write reports, and all kinds of data were clearly understood, so that when the fleet came over, it could be said smoothly. Zhang Xiaobao did not know how much Li Li could do, and he did not intend to make money in Changning. The team is leaving. He was placed on the big ship where Li Longji was, followed by Beckham and others. The canal that the ship walks will enter the water where it can change lanes. It was not easy for Li Longji to come out once. There were still many people who opposed it. Finally, after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were willing to pay, this allowed the opponents to agree, otherwise it would cost a lot of effort. As soon as the net arrived on the ship, Li Longji did not want to be bored in the cabin. He moved the set, sat on the deck of the bow, and took a telescope in his hand. Now the road is smooth, waiting for the river to enter the river, it is very fast, so the speed of the ship is very fast, in addition to the guards on the ship, there are Jin Wuwei riding along the shore to avoid someone lying there. After a day and a half, it was noon. Li Longji still ran outside to sit, and by the way, he looked at the scenery of his country. When he looked at it, he found a bridge over the river in front. "Lux, can you tell when the bridge is out?" Li Longji, surprised, asked the high-powered man standing next to him. Gao Lishi did not know, looked at it in confusion, shook his head, and replied: "I don''t know, who is so kind to repair a bridge? There are quite a lot of people on the bridge. Why stop at the bridge?" . As Gao Lishi said, this seems to be a lot of people on the bridge that suddenly popped up. Some people used the car to push the goods. It was hard work when they were walking, because the bridge would sway back and forth, it was a cable bridge. Gao Lishi didn''t know, he took Luo Bin to look over. Luo Bin went to other places to pass the will in the past, and went for ten days, thinking that he could know. The **** Luo Bin rushed over and looked up to see the bridge in front of him. He said with surprise: "Oh, its really fast. When I passed by last time, I havent fixed it yet. The movements of Zhang and Wang are really fast enough. Listening to him, Li Longji and Gao Luxi know what happened. It should be that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came here to see it when it was inconvenient. It was a bridge that was really fast. It was only a month to come. A wire rope bridge comes out, and it is comfortable to have money to do things. "Xiao Bao and Yu''s heart is really good. This bridge has a lot of money to repair it. What pressure is used on both sides of the strait? Li Longji looked at the bridge carefully. He boasted and asked again. "If you look back, the two sides are made of cement, steel bars and pebbles. This is why the iron ropes are put up, that is, one hundred people standing on it will not break, and I will hear people say. Its just that Luo Bin said that he didnt know what to say, and he looked at Gao Lux. "What do you think of me? What are you talking about?" Gao Lishi blinked his eyes and said that you are not framed by me. You can''t say anything. Look at me, it''s too irritating. Li Longji ignored this little thing, hehe smiled, waiting for Luo Bin to continue. "Yes, Your Majesty, but this bridge is not so easy to spend, it costs money, it is a penny twice, you can have a monthly subscription, you can also have a year, the longer the package, the cheaper it is. If you don''t have money, you can use the goods. For example, an egg can now be used three times. If it is a goose egg, it can be at least five times. "How do you want money? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, call them together, they will miss this money? Union gave, the eggs even count Li Longji had to pay for the bridge. Just happy to boast that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos mood is gone. When people shouted two people, they looked up with a telescope. Isn''t it, the two ends of the bridge are sitting together, people, where others wait for others to throw money into the box next to them, and there are still a few scorpions. Just this time there are two scares. The adult took a child across the bridge, did not give money, and took out an egg in the raft. "Lishi, what do you say about this? The people are nothing more than to come and go, but they have to collect the money. He and Zhang Wang really lack this money? The trick is to let the two products come to open, their family''s reputation is good. No, you can take out so many rivers, build roads in Jiannan Road, and provide development funds for the villages that help paving the road. Why do you have to collect money from the channels in the capital?" Li Longji looked at him and said to Gao Lishi angrily. No wonder he was hesitant. It turned out to be the case. Gao Lux also frowned, but also did not understand, there are many people coming and going, but how long do you want to earn the money to repair the bridge? I can''t answer it for a while, and then I said: "Your Majesty, Chen Chen thinks that the person who guards the bridge carries Xiaobao and the donkey to collect the money? Wait for Xiaobao and Hey. Come and ask them to be clear." "Well, you ask, let them both tell the truth. Li Longji is still looking at the pedestrians on the bridge, how can he feel uncomfortable." It didn''t take long. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wandered hand in hand. "Your Majesty is cool here. Look down at the bridge in front, I will repair it when I come over. I will repair more in the future, including going to the river in Jinyang before going down." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the bridge that Li Longji was looking at and said leisurely. Gao Lishi looked at two people and asked: "Xiaobao, you tell the truth, is the bridge collecting money?" "Yeah, it''s very cheap, only collect one penny twice. If you only have one time, you will be given a voucher. When you think about it, you can use it." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admitted. Also explained how the next specific money is divided into two halves. Li Longji put down the telescope and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "You will miss this money? How do people think? Do you want to be famous? Just tell the other side, you are not allowed to collect the money. If you have already received it, then forget it. "That can''t be done. If you don''t collect money, isn''t it vain? My family doesn''t lack that money. It is estimated that according to this situation, it will take two years to earn back the money for repairing the bridge. To maintain. Part of it is used to arrange houses in the bridgehead, so that people who come and go can rest. My family doesn''t expect this small fortune, but I can''t stop it. The bridges to be built in the future are all like this. If it is done, it is to build roads, and the caravans must also pass the tolls. Zhang Xiaobao simply doesn''t care about Li Longji''s eyes, and the money must be collected. Li Long basically thought that Zhang Xiaobao would do it right away. I didn''t expect to refuse it. Zhang mouth would have to order again. Gao Lishi said this time, "Xiao Bao, there must always be a reason? Since it is not lacking, why is it still closed? "There is naturally a reason, my family does not lack this money, but it does not mean that all people are not lacking. Many businessmen actually want to do something good, but this money is thrown out, repairing the bridge and making up the road, it is necessary to maintain it every year. Fees, when you buy and sell, you can do it well. If you suddenly can''t do it well, the natural bridge and road will gradually become ruined. If you are like me, let the people passing by make a little money. In the future, even if the businessman has no money, he can have a toll to maintain. What''s more, this money should be collected. Sitting on both sides of the bridge, there is a boatman who is ferrying on the canal. He will collect money when he ferries. Now that he has a bridge, he will not have to ferry. He will sit on the money and collect it. The money has him a little, just like a ferry. There is no such bridge. Do you spend money on a boat? More flowers, more than a lot of people would rather than go around and reluctant to cross the river, our cheap, especially the frequent exchanges, only 20 texts per month, 200 years, more cheap Zhang Xiaobao is planning to carry the charges to the end. Wang Hao is also helping the side. "Isn''t it, just thinking about doing good things, and finally letting the lost businessman be unable to do it again, how can it be done? I and Xiaobao are ready to earn the money from repairing the bridge first. Waiting If you make money again, continue to take out the bridge to repair the road, collect the wealth of the people, and repair the way the people go." Li Longji did not say anything, no longer asked Zhang Xiaobao to cancel the charge, but thought of two people saying if. At this point the ship had already reached the bridge, and the people on the bridge had been emptied, and what should happen if someone spits from the top. Li Longji looked up at the ropes and trapped ropes holding the template, and felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said that it was also good. When a businessman says this, he will think that he is sophistry. Does a businessman care about money? But Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said it, no doubt. They really don''t need money. Every year, they have to make a lot of money to do local infrastructure. It is impossible to say that they are counting on collecting bridge fees and tolls. Gao Lux is also considering this small problem. He was tempted by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, yes. Don''t pay for any return, how long does it take for a hundred businessmen to have one? So he said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, if you really said that you would like to build bridges and build roads in the future, why would you not be able to bridge the roads of the Tang Dynasty? Repair, it is estimated that it will not take a few years, I will have a road everywhere, rivers and rivers bridge." Li Longji nodded. If the court had to pay for so many roads and bridges, the court could not afford it. Even if it is out of time, it can''t be maintained. I feel that I almost figured it out, and the network should agree. Suddenly I thought of one of the most critical issues. I asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "What if a lot of businessmen only repair roads and repair bridges to make money? The people''s money is not for them to earn." For example, if you bridge this bridge, you can return to it in two years. Would you like other people to build a bridge on the Yellow River? Can''t repair it, can only repair it in such a place that can be repaired. What if they deliberately raise the price? "I will pay taxes and write a paper for a while. If the road and bridge fees are earned, I will give it to the local government first, but the money is directly to the capital. The locality cannot be misappropriated and detained. As a result, the book is extended. Time, heavy tax, it is estimated that it takes four years to return. After returning to this book, you must continue to pay taxes. And reduce the cost of travel, write clearly in the contract, when you are able to raise a lot of money, then use the money to do things, take it from the people. Used in the people Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to think about such a problem to know what to do. Wang Hao also said: "Exactly, the only difficulty is that no matter how good the policy is, it needs to be carried out by people. For example, it is a false report that it can not be misappropriated. This is the key point of the problem. Once the money is more, Many officials are even willing to risk the danger of killing the head. Listening to the words of two people, Li Longji sighed, that is, in favor of Zhang Xiaobao, and worried about what Wang Hao mentioned. Indeed, who can guarantee that the following officials are not greedy? Always with a lucky mind, even if you know that you may be killed. I cant think of it for a while. Gao Lishi has his own considerations and said: "Your Majesty can allow many officials who have no position to move around in the place. One is to monitor whether a place has repaired a bridge or a road, whether to collect money, another one, or another. Give them a job. If someone wants to bribe them, it can be done, and the rest can make different people squat every other half. If the month is over there, they will give it a turn, and even use this to hang up the assessment. For example, officials in the county supervise each other, as long as someone finds out that, then report it. You can get an opportunity to appreciate. Although it can not be completely eliminated, it will certainly have a good effect, and then occasionally send people to view and view, when it is time to kill a few, but also let the officials be honest. Is this plan feasible? Li Longji actually accepted this method in his heart, but still asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "If you can really report your heart to kill. You are not afraid of too many officials doing wrong things. They are afraid of going from the roots to the bottom, and the layers are protected. The court also considers the human condition, such as a general who has made great contributions. And the officials did things, the court did not kill directly, that is the most dangerous." "Kill, you must kill, who can''t ask for help. This is a trial of the rivers in Gyeonggi Province. How to say it again. If you want to promote it to the whole Tang Dynasty, let''s come from you first, and write a good one for you." Plan, the Taxi Bridge collects taxes." Li Longji is still not confused. He is not ready to promote it in the whole Tang Dynasty. It is not reconciled to him. How much is it, how can I earn my hand and not earn? The treasury is indeed much stronger than it used to be, but it is not easy to start a war. What''s more, there are more things to do, such as the canal to continue to repair. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and agreed to collect the tax, and did not expect to really make money on the bridge. Going forward, what really makes money is the market on both sides of the bridge. If it is tax-free, the court will not manage it. Li Longji solved a problem and asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Can you repair a few bridges on the Yellow River? If you go out a part, the court will not be able to do it. You can go directly to the court. After all, your family has spent a lot of money recently. "That depends on what kind of bridge it is built. If it is like the Yangtze River, it can''t be repaired. It just happened to catch up with someone and make a bridge. There is no one to mess up here. Do you want to change the Yellow River? How many things? There is a bridge in the Yangtze River. It is comparable to the loss that came at the beginning. The income is too small now." Zhang Xiaobao is worried that Li Longji will be repaired. How much did it cost? Who can do nothing to let the river change? Wang Hao also added: "If it is a suspension bridge, you can choose a narrow place to repair, but you need to spend more money than the canal. If the court is not in a hurry, wait for the autumn harvest. I and Xiaobao can raise money to do this." How to raise? Li Longji is still worried about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, fearing that they will not be able to make a home because they have to take out the money. "Tubo, there are also places in Japan and Xinyuan Island. Today, Tubo is over. With food, you can exchange a lot of resources. If you have resources, you will have money. Japan is waiting for the silver ore to be shipped back. Xiaobao also I have to do it, there are silver and gold. With the addition of Silla, the people of Silla now play games with Li Li in Changning County, Cizhou. The purpose of their investment is not pure. They want to lie, and Xiaobao and I have given Lili an idea. The next step is to fight back. Don''t worry about it all. Wang Wei pointed to the west side and pointed to the east and south sides to explain to Li Longji. Li Longji is stunned. Its still a small person who counts Xiaobao. It doesnt count the people of Datang, but it doesnt mean that its not counted in other countries. If you dont know what Zhang Xiaobao is doing to the surrounding countries. It''s really easy to think that Xiaobao is not so economically, there is nothing too good. It is precisely because of the contrast that this makes people understand that Xiaobao or Zhangs high-ranking people are thinking about Datang. There are many things that can''t be done. But I don''t want to. Thinking of this, Li Longji suddenly was a little embarrassed. "Always let you pay, isn''t it?" "It''s okay, as long as you promised to let us open the bank, oh, it''s the money house. Your majesty allows us to operate normally, and we manage the bridge of the Yellow River." Zhang Xiaobao originally worried that someone would grab it with himself, just to find an opportunity, even if it is worth taking out a million to repair the bridge, not to mention that it can not be spent. "What money?" Li Longji felt faintly that things were not so simple. Now I can listen to what Zhang Bao and Wang Hao have to offer. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to selectively talk about the affairs of Qianzhuang with Li Longji and Gao Lishi. The purpose is to facilitate merchants to buy and sell and promote economic prosperity. Reduce transportation costs and risks. By the way, you can earn a small amount of money to subsidize your home. Now that cotton has risen in price, Beckham has not done their new clothes. After Li Longji listened. To get rid of the previous services that serve others, the most impressive thing is to earn a little money. He said that he did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were willing to come up with so much money to repair the bridge just to make a little money. The past is the past. How to give a good farm in Fengzhou? How did Zhang Wangs two families have officials? The west side of Datang in the east of Jinchuan includes how the desert became the site of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? All, Li Longji did not directly agree. Instead, he said: "This matter allows the company to think about it, to find them, and to ask." "Then we went back, we still have to cook." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and swayed away. When the two people left, Li Longji waited for the arrival of Bi Laotou and others, and thought hard about the relationship between Huanghe Bridge and Qianzhuang. Turned your head. I saw Gao Lisi looking at the scenery bored there. Asked: "Lishi, you know what is going on in Qianzhuang? How do you feel that it is wrong? Listen to them, you dont earn much, is that true?" Gao Lisi thought about it and replied: "The younger brother estimated that it can''t be so simple, maybe it can make a lot of money. But the minister knows that no matter how much money Zhang and Wang earn, they don''t use much on themselves." "Well." Li Longji should have a cry, then the old man and Yao old man have come over. Li Longji did not circle the circle and asked the bank directly. Bi Laotou stunned and said: "Your Majesty. The minister is not clear, but the estimated number of Yuxin County has already been opened." v4 Chapter 361： Ready to pick up the holy car : The card has not been concealed, and Zhang Xiaobao has said that he is afraid of the money in the letter. b Yao Laotou also followed the road: "The Qianzhuang is said to have a lot of usefulness in the future, but Xiaobao and Yi did not say it. I have asked twice, and I said that it will be known at the time." Li Longji is now on the heart. It is more than the bridge tolls and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to repair the Yellow River Tiesuo Bridge. The charges have been confirmed. Just waiting to see the effect, the bridge on the Yellow River is nothing more than spending money. The money is fresh, and the final effect is still unclear. "Lux, can you ask?" I don''t understand, Li Long''s benchmark sent Gao Lishi. Gao Lux is very embarrassed, but still seriously think about it. Shaking his head: "Chen may not be able to ask, maybe Xiaobao and Yi are not perfect. Otherwise they will say more benefits, and Chen will ask for a while." Yao Chong suddenly said at the moment: "Your Majesty, it is better to wait for Xiaobao and open the money house, I will also open a money house with him, and do it according to their methods." "The meaning of not being a small treasure and awkward is that the two of them are alone. The whole Tang Dynasty is best not to be opened by others." Gao Lishi began to favor his own son. Bi Laotou also said: "How is it possible, if it is difficult to write in the law? If others learn to open, let them learn, but the court must not open, unless Xiao Bao and Yu deliberately find it, say After you can open it, you can do it in the name of the court. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you should regret it later." In the case of Biji, Li Longji understood that it is not the above policy. If it is placed below, it is not easy to control what people do below, especially when faced with a lot of money, if the executive is greedy, Can also check and recover, if the defeat is gone, killing is useless. During the discussion of four people, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also chatting while cooking. There are so many people that it is impossible to make special speculations. Two people are prepared to pack fears. This is fast, stuffing and good, with double chopsticks or a small piece of bamboo. Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the live stuffing and the package. Wang Wei is in charge of other accessories, and he will do it for Li Longji. It is impossible to make them. It is only the five-yuan bowl that sells only the seaweed. Kind. "Brushing brush" Zhang Xiaobao action flying will have a curtain, asked Wang Hao "Wu Huizhen did not let people quietly find you?" "No, I will tell you when I am looking for me. I don''t know how she thinks. Maybe I haven''t found a chance. I don''t feel comfortable when I think about the fear I have to do. I don''t want to put something else in. ?" Wang Yu chose the mustard, specializing in the use of long-term mustard, when using the most tender place, do not say back. Zhang Xiaobao withdrew his curtain and continued to pack. "I can do it. I get some croton powder, and then we will immediately flee, go to Luzhou, come up and rebel, Li Longji must be very distressed." "I see this thing, it is impossible to let the croton taste it all at once. How about the diamond foam?" Wang Hao followed. "It''s still a good point. Don''t let her catch any handles, or else take a lot of energy to deal with her, trouble." Zhang Xiaobao is not talking up. What is impossible at all, what does Li Longji do? The fleet continued to move forward. During the several days of travel, you can see that some people on both sides of the river continue to repair the bridge that has not yet been repaired. When they are moving forward, the bridge is finally there, and the time network is enough. Some people are on the upper floor. The more the board is, the better it will be. When I saw that the road was enough for Changning, there was already someone on the bridge that appeared in front. Li Li in Changning County had already prepared for it early, and Li Longji had to be led to Changning. Although it was not that the river was not flowing directly through Changning, there was still a dozen miles away from Changning County, and the normal road was greeted by people. People in the county. Changed to others, seeing far away, but also gave up, Li Li did not give up a little, he thinks that his own Changning is the best on this side, do not look at the state in the center of the state, the development Can''t compare with Changning. Now there are new houses in Changning County, and the road repairs in the county town are all in all directions. If you dont bring Li Longji, its not a big regret. On the boat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were on the boat. Li Li started his mind. In order to greet Li Longji, he dressed up the ready-made dress and spent 50,000. Looks a lot, Li Li does not feel bad at all, this part of the money is used on lanterns and cloth, sent to the residents of the county, used. The lanterns of the silk are folded and put up, and can be used in the New Year, and the cloth can be changed and made into a quilt. The person who knows the reason why Li Li has so much money is the people of the 1000th Chamber of Commerce. In order to monopolize the supply of clay in Changning County, he signed a three-year supply contract with several places in the county. He was very happy when he signed it. Stupid, did not think of this. The result did not cost 150,000, and spent 12 million. It was indeed successful. At least three days after signing the contract, it was a success. The price of local clay was increased by 50%. Can not wait for more than two days, the pottery of the foreign county suddenly came in, and pressed the price of clay to 40%, the team that transported the clay actually hit the banner of Li Li. At that price, a three-year contract was signed with other merchants who wanted to open the kiln. President Tian also knows that clay is not only in Changning County, but it can be transported from other counties. The transportation fee can be quite a lot. As a result, the people who sent the past to the neighboring county knew that the clay was not useful for a copper coin. Li Li made people go to neighboring counties. The other partys officials negotiated and repaired the road, and bought a pottery. The most admirable thing is that after this road has been completely repaired, it is just the way to pass through the clay pot. That is to say, Li Li spent money to repair a road to transport clay, and he got a place in vain. As a result, Changning Countys Tuen Mun has money, and Li Li himself has money. The tax collected, the profit of selling clay, and the county can still be dressed. Li Li is waiting for the arrival of the fleet at this time. He has sent people to check in advance. He is excited and worried. He has not seen what Li Longji looks like, but the kind of seeing is different from the present, this time with See you in the political achievements. "The bugs must be optimistic about the people in the county. There are also foreigners, especially those from outside, including businessmen. You can''t make any difference. You have done a good job of changing the land. The mortgage money for the other sides road repair is now on, and this time you will be able to do it. If you cant make it, you will see it. Li Li said to the little bug who had just been busy in the county town. The worm is quite chest-high, and it is guaranteed: "The adults are assured that I have arranged for the protection of the person, to ensure that the emperor is within a thousand steps, no one is close." Li Liuguang felt sad when he thought of this, and his men were too few, only four hundred people. Unlike my brother Li Xun, the key time is how much it is. It is no problem to pull out thousands of people. Who will let him pass to the other side as a unique child, plus money. The treatment is different. When the insect saw Li Li in the blasphemy, he went on to say: "Is it necessary to find a few people to pretend to be a good person to say good things to the emperor?" "This" wants to contact Zhang Xiaobao and ask him. Li Li hesitated and said. Today only this point, I am allergic, I would like to take a vacation. After eating the medicine, I felt that it was too late, and the leave was not good. I still wrote it. I have an account. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 362： Currency also has currency price The second is busy preparing for the connection. The people in the small county are also expecting the emperor to come once. (""" That is the grace of heaven. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really became full-time cooks, cooking daily for the important figures in the team. At the end, they simply went to the hot pot or barbecue for two days. Gao Lishi really asked Zhang Xiaobao to open a bank. Zhang Xiaobao can say more truth to this cognac, but he did not say too specific. That is to say, after the money house is helpful to the whole Tang Dynasty, as for what help, it only reveals that once the money house can really open all the way Tang, you can let the money as a currency gradually withdraw from the market. Gao Lishi, who thought that he was very smart, did not want to understand why he could withdraw if he had a money. When I saw that I was about to arrive, Xiao Gao Lux finally summed up what I had heard with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I found that I still didnt want to stay in the cabin, but went to the deck to take a good look at my own country. Li Longji. At the beginning, Bi Qiao and Yao Chong, who were not invited, were also accompanied. Even Zhang Zongtou, the old butler of Zhang Jiuling, was allowed to be here. It was not the face of Zhang Jiuling, who asked Zhang Laotou and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. What is the relationship? I want to know more about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is necessary to start from the people around them, but also have something to say to Li Longji. The two inner courts of Zhang Wang naturally cannot know everything and say nothing. Because it is the river. Therefore, the most visible on both sides of the river except the embankment is the rice fields in the distance. Some pieces, some are already yellowish. Some also carry some greenery. Li Longji did not see enough to hold the telescope in his hand. I looked at myself with satisfaction, and I wanted to share my happiness with others. I said to Bi Qiao and Yao Chong and Zhang Laotou: "And look at my Da Tangjiang. If you don''t use it for a month, it will be golden. The days of the people are better. Change to the previous one. I know that the court treasury is very abundant. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou will follow the words of flattery, but they have always been with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Naturally, the court has money, and does not mean that every citizen has money. Rich, poor, and poor, especially the poor. Its just that you can have a bite to eat. Still far from reach. The household has a new house, and the family can eat the meat. Not to mention how much savings there are. Even if there are people in Zhuangzi. Now the food in the house is so mild, and the ropes that are costing are rotten. I did not say that I would give it to people who still need to dig wild vegetables to fill the hunger. Thinking this way, Bi Laotou could not follow Li Longjis words, but asked Li Longji: Your Majesty, what kind of days do you think the people will live? For such a problem, Li Longji really did not know how to answer, everyone has a different definition of happiness in mind, after thinking about it. Li Longji said this: "I thought that it would be a good day for the people to have clothes to wear, and if they are hungry, it would be a good day. Oh, if you can cover two more rooms. Its better to sleep without being squeezed. Its better not to let the people eat with me. Wear the same, Bi Qing thought? Bi Laotou still did not follow the words of Li Longji, and asked: "Where does the person who feels the best in the place?" "Nature is Sanshui County. Although I have never been there, the model has been seen. There is a good house there. People just want to eat meat and eat meat. They want to eat fish and eat fish, even if it is shrimp in the sea. If you are willing to spend more money, you can eat it. Is it true that the people of Datang can do that?" Li Longji said nothing about this question. The specific state of the 6th state, he did not know, Shuzhou is the same, but Sanshui County is close. And there is a model, I want to know it. After finishing this sentence, Li Longji would like to say it again: "The association understands. Sanshui County is better not only to eat and put on, but all the small children there can go to school, and governance. I dont have to pay for the disease. Its good. Its the first county in the world, but its just like Sanshui County. After all, Zhang Wang has only one. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are only a pair of them, and they can''t let all local officials reach their level. In these words, Li Longji is also full of longing. If all local officials can have the skills of two kings, they can immediately lead the troops and fight more places. Seeing the purpose reached, Bi Laotou said this: "Your Majesty said that it is good, it is time for the people of Datang County to be as ordinary as Sanshui County. It is not difficult, as long as the grain yield is much more, as long as the cultivation There are more poultry and livestock. The price of things naturally falls. In addition, Zhang Wang and two are now looking for people to find a large number of farming herbs, which will naturally benefit many people in the future. If they want to stand, they will not be willing to waste. Everything is like this. "Bi Dao said that the old man who wants to say is also said by the side. He and Bi Laotou mean the same thing. Let Li Longji take care of it. Don''t think that the grain is a little more, the money is a little more. I think Datang''s The people really lived a good life. The goal cannot be determined so that there is a comparison. Sanshui County is the real good day. "The two have their heart. The United States understands that it will be strictly ruled in the future. It is not easy to soften. Li Longji thinks of what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said that day. Any good policy needs to be implemented by people. In my heart, I have decided to send more people to various places to inspect. Every place has to be sent continuously. If the person behind the inspection finds out that some place made a mistake before the previous patrol arrived, the former patrol will also Followed bad luck. Don''t look at the fact that there are more people to send out, but the amount of money that can be spent is not as good as the corruption and bribery of officials who are not in the local area. It is less greedy, and it is less expensive to sell a part of the state-owned resources because of bribery. That is enough to support the people of the inspection. Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou met the emperor so well and said, happy in my heart. Together, they began to talk about the autumn harvest on the side of today. At this time, Gao Lishi also came over and looked at Li Longji. Seeing Li Longji was in a good mood. Said to him: "Your Majesty. Chen has asked Xiao Bao and Yu, thought for a few days before I came up with a rough idea, but I said with my Majesty. "Oh? But what about the bank?" After Gao Lishi said, Li Longji remembered that there was such a thing, and he forgot it in a few days. "It is Xiaobao who said that if the money house is opened up in the future, it will enable me to spend money on it without having to continue using it. After all, the damage is too great. To ensure the status of the ape, the court has already given a lot of money. Ping Bing, "There is a tax on rent. (Updated """ also occupies a certain ratio... The amount lost every other year. It was the loss of the court, and it was necessary to spend extra money to find ways to prevent it from being so fast. In the long run, Datang will not be able to afford it. Gao Lishi said the drawbacks of using cockroaches, in fact, even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao mention. Everyone knows that is very inconvenient as a currency. A cockroach always uses two hundred words. It is not so comfortable to transport, and wants to buy something of five hundred. I have to lick three of them in the past. What if I get rained? What should I do when the sun is baked for a long time? Not to mention holding three scorpions to buy five hundred liters of things, the other side is still looking for a hundred texts, and now the people are not willing to ask. If there is no order from the court, there is no one in the compulsory trading that has a small estimate of the seller. Li Longji listened to Gao Lishis words and nodded. "Ten, you can ask how to solve this problem. Is it something? I have less copper money, and there are not many gold and silver. Besides, what can I take as money? Is it like ancient time, use money, or cast iron coins?" "Nature can''t cast iron coins. Nowadays, there are many craftsmen with good craftsmanship. Even Kaiyuantongbao has people who use copper to cast privately. What''s more, iron is not as good as copper, unless it is made of stainless steel." Gao Lishi first decided to use iron to make money. Then he said: Xiaobao said that he is calling the best craftsmen of Datang, as long as no one is going to mess. He and Yu can increase the national strength of Datang several times in a short period of time. What is the replication of the industrial revolution model? The minister did not know what the industrial revolution model was. He only thought that it should be very powerful. The model of Zhang Wang and the two families has never been simple. Therefore, the meaning of the minister is to give more to Xiao Bao and the artisans, and to be flexible. The board is only OK. When Li Longji heard that Guoqiang could improve several times, he was interested. He suddenly thought that this was not the case. He turned the topic back and asked: "What was said before, what is the relationship with the industrial revolution?" "Responding to the shackles, there is something that Xiaobao and Yi will use as industry to make that currency, which makes it difficult to imitate. In the future, it will no longer be used as money, and copper coins and gold and silver will not be released. Chen does not think Xiaobao and You can''t do it. What the ministers are worried about is that once they have made a currency instead of copper coins and money, how much is it? Plus the money house is under their control. How is the court controlled? Gao Lishi, this is the key point that I thought of a few days later, that is, Xiao Bao and Yan proposed it. For another person, he can directly arrest people like this. If the money is not controlled at the court. In the hands of the people, that can be chaotic, who''s the world? I came up today and wanted to see it. Is there any way, because Xiaobao did not say how to do it later. Gao Lishi said something, not only Li Longji was shocked, but the three old men also took a breath, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos thoughts were too courageous. Do they want this Tang dynasty? "Your Majesty, Chen felt that he should find Xiaobao and hey to come over and ask clearly, maybe there are other words that have not been said?" Bi Laotou worried that the emperor would sin against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and reminded him. Yao Laotou also said with no worries: "Chen Chen felt that Zhang Wang and his two would not do that, or they would not tell Gao General." After Li Longji was shocked, he was not as angry as the three old men thought. He still believed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Both of them have always put things to be done on the surface, never evasive, and occasionally exchange calculations with each other, just as a game, and there is no harm to Datang. I heard the words of Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Said: "When you are eating, ask again, you don''t have to think about who the money belongs to. If you want to come to Xiaobao to manage the money, it is more reassuring. Nowadays, it is not the same person who manages the casting of copper coins. When Zhang Xiaobao is responsible, it becomes "" Gao Lishi listened to a few people and felt that it was not for himself to make money for the emperor. It was not exhausted. The same is to use someone else to manage this matter and supervise each other. After that, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to make money, so they made it and made it for the imperial court. I put down a few words of my heart. People once again looked at the surrounding scenery, and there was a railway bridge in front of it, all the way. I saw several places. The only difference is that this iron bridge that I saw today has a lot of people on the side of the bridge in addition to the bridge. There are heavy burdens, back baskets, and baskets. The children are running around, and the adults are talking to people there, looking at them with clairvoyance. This is clear. There are quite a few people there who do business and buy a small house. They just put things on the ground and sell them from time to time. Attracting people to look at it or use money. Or it is a barter, it is very busy, and it is exactly messy. Well there are people there to patrol. Occasionally let a booth stand in front of you, and move back to other people on the line with other booths? "This is a market?" Zhang Laotou, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth. He said that he had nervously looked at the emperor. He had no official position and could not just plug in. Linfang County Yangyang Village Farmers Market. Li Longji saw the banner above the group where the group was located, and the words were written on the banner. "Your Majesty, Chen sent people to ask the little ones. Li hired has already come, just waiting in front, saying that he is going to visit his Changning County, where the recent exhibition is good." It is not clear what the connotation of the farmer''s market is. Gao Lux began to ask people to ask. At the same time, I did not forget to tell Li Li. "Oh? But the five sons in the big brother''s family? Let''s go and see." Li Longji agreed very happily. In fact, Li Li is the sixth. Just because there is a brother who has given it to others. He is in five. quickly. The person who Gao Lishi arranged to inquire was back, and the fleet stopped at the bridge. Li Li has been waiting for a lot of people on the shore. The guard''s eyes glanced back and forth. It seems that everyone is trying to assassinate the emperor''s assassin. Li Longji did not disembark immediately, and he ate soon. If he went down, he would wait until Changning County. Its hungry, ready to eat after dinner. I can''t stay too much. At most, I have passed this afternoon. I stayed in Changning County for one night at night, and I have to come back to Jinyang tomorrow. I haven''t seen Li Li for a long time. Li Longji gave a command and asked people to call Li Li. On his side, he heard the report of the person who just went to inquire about the news. (""" "Your Majesty, the farmer''s market there is a tax-free place for local farmers and a little craftsman. Every time, the last time on the bridge, the next time on the bridge, the bridge also bridges The cost is very cheap and does not charge any management fees. Inquiries, the people in the transaction said that even if it is not five. There are people who are free to come here to come to the buyer for production. Many people say that this place is good. If there is no bridge, it is inconvenient to travel. In the past, many dishes in the home were also picked up in the county. Once and for all, the farthest takes ten days and a half. Unlike this market, the place opened is a long way from the county seat, and there is no need to pay taxes. Therefore, the people are willing to come over, on the other side, there is also a market there. Listening to the words of those who went to inquire about the news, Li Longji did not say anything, nodded and said. Just waiting for Li Li to come here. It didn''t take too long, Li Li came with a bug, and other officials in Changning County could not be summoned. Naturally, they couldn''t follow. They could only wait for the emperor to go ashore before they could have the good fortune. The worm can follow because he is not ready to see the emperor. He specializes in Zhang Xiaobao. He wants to follow Zhang Xiaobao to learn again. He has seen it once and is an acquaintance. When Li Li saw Li Longji, he immediately squatted down to give it to the girl. This is not the courtesy of the courtier. Its a family gift. Looking at Li Li''s appearance, Li Longji happily let him up and said: "German, but I haven''t seen me for two years?" "Yes, more than two years, the two years of nephews doing things at the local level, have not gone back." Li Li sat respectfully sitting next to him, replied. Li Longji took Lis appointment and carefully looked at it: How did the glass get thinner and turn black again? "There is a lot of busy things in the county, so the children should stare at the eve of the night, so as not to be counted, the people in the county can wait for the children to take them through the good days, the weather is hot outside, the wind When its sun-drenched, its naturally black and thin, but the body of the babys body is better than ever. As soon as I talked about this, "Li Li seems to have made a great contribution, and he can''t help but sigh." Li Longji really didn''t know what Li Li was doing here. Listening to this, he was curious: "Which person dare to count the glasses? Waiting for me to teach him, but the main book and the county are not obedient?" Even if Li Longji knew that Li Longji was talking about playing, Li Li was still happy. He replied: "It is not an official. It is a foreign chamber of commerce. It wants to deceive the resources and money in the county. It turns Changning County into a free resource for them. The place, the person of Silla, is related to the Four Seas College and has to be prevented." "Oh? But was it cheated?" Li Longji heard a deception. I am very interested. Recently, he always talks with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The words are not unusual, especially the things of Qianzhuang and Xiuhe River Bridge. I dont know how many secrets to hide behind, so he is very cautious about cheating. Li Li gently swayed his head and went forward. He whispered: "When you are almost a child, you are deceived. The meaning of your nephew is that you should not use your identity to suppress economic matters. After all, it is impossible for all situations to be resolved by administrative means. It was also a good luck for the nephew. The other party proposed to let the children out of the 50,000, and how much money there was at that time, just heard that the cousin was in Xincai County, and the workshop was built with Xiaobao and Yu. When the children were born, the cousin gave me a million, and this time I wanted to borrow some more, then. "Then you met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they got a good idea from them. Li Longji did not care about Li Li for a while, "I, for a while," said the child back and forth. Hearing what he said, the interface asked. "This is exactly the case, then." Li Li began to talk to Li Longji from the things that met Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Listening to Li Longji and the people around him stunned. Waiting to finish the story, Li Li said this again: "Now the child has more than 30,000, and the account in the door is more than ten times. After this autumn harvest, you can turn over to the court. With a lot of taxation, it is estimated that the people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce can''t afford any waves, let alone Xiaobao and Yi, and I will ask them what to do in the evening." Others nod their heads and admit the words of Li Li. The people of the thousand world chambers can''t afford to wave. Can Zhang Xiaobao still be good? It is estimated that there will be further retaliation. Everyone knows that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos character is like this, when they are on the manual hand. Will give the opponent a chance, the thousand world chambers of commerce will get such an opportunity, if they do not use the contract to tax other businessmen tax, then it is normal to go to the contract, will not retaliate, but since it was done. That means you are not well-behaved and naturally have to teach. "It turns out that they are still in charge of your side. What benefits do you have with you?" Li Longji was very surprised. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were very busy in Yuxin County and had to build local construction. Also have to look at the tourist area, but also have to deal with the people of Xincai County, when the construction workshop, you can take out the space to calculate such a thousand world chambers of commerce. And it seems that it is not difficult for the complicated contract, and the next set, the 150,000-year-old of the 1000th World Chamber of Commerce is placed in Changning County, which is too powerful. It seems that just like the remote command in Tubo, the plan came out. Others follow the step by step, expecting the enemy and the first. Just don''t know what benefits Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to get, can''t two people do it? Li Li listened to his uncle and asked, and when he was young, he thought about it. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not make any request, so they replied: "There is no other benefit for me to give them. Say it is friendship sponsorship, as long as they take them out." The money is still given to them, even the shares are not needed, I am thinking about whether they should give them more when they are still." "No requirements? I am blaming, how can I not ask for it? Hire a child, don''t pay more when you are still back, can you trust Xiaobao and you? I am looking for someone to discuss whether he is going to count it. Keep in mind that even if you don''t see what they are looking at, it doesn''t mean they have no plans in the future. Yep. That''s it. Maybe they are already in the layout when they are helping you, so don''t take a peek. Otherwise, it is still stupid to help people count the money. Li Longji did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have any plots. They had already suffered a lot of losses. Fengzhou was not willing to go to others. What is the place for Zhang Wang to be a good place to give? Still not a small look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, turned around and turned in. The more I thought about it, the more Li Longji decided, and Zhang Xiaobaos two people had their minds hit Changning County so far, but they havent seen it yet. The drama can''t make them wrong. Waiting for them to prepare for the autumn harvest after the autumn harvest in Yuxin County, they can''t send them here. Cizhou does not leave them a place. Li Longji had a decision in his mind. In fact, he did not want to estimate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but he thought it would be fun to play this game with two people. The more you want to do, the less you are allowed to do it, and see if you have anything to do with it. Li Longji did not say what he thought. But he will look at the words, and he knows very well that his Gao Lux can guess what he thinks, and reminds him: "Your Majesty, perhaps Xiao Bao and Yu Xiao are letting you think so, let the glass sons talk about it, and greet you, count the count, just like they said that they want a pasture in Jiannan Road. The scholastic can hold the cold. The target points to the cold land on the north side of Hebei Road. As a result, it was decided to negotiate and give Fengzhou to them. They immediately organized the manpower to operate there, and they must be prevented. Gao Lishi had to think about Li Longji this time, not that he did not want to go to his own son, but again. Li Longji lost even more, and the total loss will not work. After listening to Gao Lishis words, Li Longji nodded and said: Yes, cant be fooled, trouble, dont mention it beforehand, hire a child, just come over, ask you, there is a farmers market here, and there is no need to pay taxes. Do you think it is good or bad?" "Here? Xiaobao and people make it? Well, naturally, Xiaobao and can not go to harm the people." Li Li looked at the place where Li Longji looked, knowing that Zhang Xiaoxiao and What Wang Hao did, immediately said that they are not good enough to do both of them? "Guier is not thinking about it. If the people do not pay taxes in this place, how can the county have money?" Li Longji asked again. Li Li understands that it was originally considered for this matter. I really didn''t want to understand it before I changed it. But now there are many businessmen in Changning County who are tax-free. At first glance, the county has less income, but the result is more than before. My son thinks this is not a big deal. There are also many tax-exempt merchants in Changning County, which are more than the ones in Lindis County. However, the income of Changning County where the children are located is not only less, but it is turned over ten. More than double. This is the case in Changning County. When a businessman comes over and wants to work locally, it is necessary to give money. With the money, the people think about a better day, buy things in the county, and usually can''t afford meat. There are also free money to buy meat to go back to do, eat more things. The merchant is about to bring more things. This part is not tax-free, and so is Linyi County. In the past, because of the distance from the county, it was inconvenient and inconvenient to work. The people would rather let the things produced in the ground be used up and not to be sold. Sell ??it now, the days are better, and more things are needed, so that''s it. Taxes in Linfen County can only be better, not low. This kind of practice is to give up a glimpse of the taxation of the link, in exchange for the people not to waste resources. Increase logistics. This will drive consumption and increase taxes from other links. This remark was all summed up by Li Li himself. In the plan that Zhang Xiaobao gave him, every step was explained in order to make him more flexible. If he saw more, he naturally developed from this perspective. habit. Li Longji was pleased and said to Li Li: "Yes, there are not many children to learn, and more things can be done in the future. This is an important part of economic means. Many people have looked down on businessmen, but nowadays there are more businessmen. In order to speed up the logistics, and get more taxes. Well, in the future, you should always communicate with Xiaobao and Yu, learn more and ask more questions, and wait for you to manage Changning, and then arrange more important things for you to do. "My son knows." Li Liang nodded. At this time, I dont know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weizhen, who were staring at the two people, were answering the problem of the bug while cooking. It is not easy for insects to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the kitchen. Changed a dress, but also forced to take a shower, the fingernails all cleaned up again, the mouth also let people open to see if there are any dentures, what if he brought poison. Someone was tossed in and the bug was put in. Even so, the door of the kitchen stood still and stared at him. This is because the meals recently made by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not make people try to poison. The individual also followed Li Longji. To be poisoned, everyone can''t run together. So don''t worry about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang don''t poison, it''s different to come to an outsider. "Xiaogongzi, Li Daren has already asked people to plant willows and bamboos according to what you said, and to buy grasses elsewhere and the specials after the autumn harvest, I don''t know what to do next?" The worm stood there very honestly. Did not dare to go to the front of the pot, Zhang Xiaobao''s plan is gone after planting the tree, he had to ask the follow-up exhibition. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are bothered to cook every day, and today they are ready to save trouble. First make the braised pork, then add the eggplant, green onion, radish and other things to a mess, but unfortunately there are no green and tomatoes, no potatoes, can only be replaced with something else. Into the pot, I went to a cabbage and looked at the fire. Zhang Xiaobao stopped to wipe his hand on the apron and said to the bug: "The future things are simple. There are so many people in the county. People in the land are there. When you are free, you will find some work. Excavation and mining are both manpower, and weaving things also requires manpower. That guarantee is not enough. What if I dont have enough? When foreigners see the opportunity, they will go to Changning to find a job. Don''t worry about people who have settled in Changning County, or they are not busy running out to do odd jobs. They will all consume in Changning County. When you arrive, you can organize them. Remember not to let local people bully the outsiders, nor let the people who hire them deliberately lower their wages. It is best to set a standard. There are more money in the county. There will be internships at the Deyi Hospital where doctors will come to the hospital to open the hospital. You can count the local people in the county, carry out free medical care, and start a school. There are a lot of rewards for landing every year. It is enough to teach the children, and then I will not continue to talk about it. "No, no need to say, I know, in fact, I should think of things myself. The bug promised. Then there is nothing to say, nothing more than a place where the people are better off, the county can give more courts." Paying the tax, the name of the person who keeps the name, the upward move. Its just that the bugs cant see the benefits of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in this matter. To be famous, the reputation of Zhang and Wang is already big enough. To make money, two people are not involved. I thought about the bug and thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "The future things will be said later, not all the efforts need to be rewarded, and the country is dead and dying, why is it because of the blessings?" In this case, let the worm suddenly feel that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in front of him are like saints. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that it is impossible for them to help Li Li in vain, and not to have any return, is it not a lack of mind? Its just a long-term calculation. Its a lot of work to cook and stew. Waiting for other people on the boat to start eating. Beckham also feels when he feels hungry. This is done. The insects are not qualified to eat together. They can only eat with the people on board. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ordered the large pot of stew to be placed on the table that Li Longji was preparing to eat. Everyone has their own bowl. If you want to eat, it will make you feel good. The staple food is a flower roll, and there are a few pickles. Li Longji still did not find someone to accompany him, such as the Wu Huizhen, for several days. I didnt even see it on one side. When eating, Li Longji did not ask for anything to eat, but he said. Ask this question. This asked Zhang Xiaobao to prepare for the currency. "! Bu Bao, and the Union said, what are you going to use to make money in the future? It is difficult to imitate. Is it released?" Li Longji felt that the stew was light, and people gave some sauce to their own dishes. Asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao has been waiting for a few days, just thinking about when Li Longji asked. At this time, see Li Longji ask and say: "Your Majesty, there is something called fiery oil, from which you can make other things, the minister is not enough, only know how much, need more craftsmen to cooperate. At that time, this way, no technology can be released, no one can imitate it. It is estimated that after waiting for a few years, there is another time when the money is opened. The temporary method is to find a special dye. This dye replaces the current fabric by leaving a pattern on the specially pressed paper. Zhang Xiaobao said that when he looked at Wang Hao, Wang Hao went on to say: "The place to make money should be separated from the place where money is paid. If you use it regardless of the money, you only control the quantity. People who go out are not allowed to do it. The trial and sale of Zhang Wang and the two families is to use the kind of money to buy things in Zhang Wang and the two stores in Zhang Wang. At the same time, Qianzhuang can also use copper coins to exchange money in the hands of others. Today, the value of copper coins is not as high as the value of the money they produce. When you want to come, no one wants to use copper to make money. In addition, there are restrictions on the things that Zhang Wang and the two can sell, that is, they can only be purchased with banknotes. Includes daily necessities and luxury items. If you can, together with other businesses, the tax collection of the court is also the receipt of banknotes. In addition to Beckham, they did not care about such a big event, trying to fill their stomachs, and others stopped chopsticks. Think about this matter carefully. After thinking about it for a while, the old man spoke first. "Do you have to use the goods on sale to guarantee? Only use copper coins to guarantee that it will not work?" This question asks the idea of ??what is used as a currency guarantee, that is to say, it is the gold or the copper standard. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also discussed this issue. The biggest possibility of the gold standard is that gold is suddenly exchanged by the people with the heart. At that time, there will be a shortage of gold, forcing the money bank to abandon the gold exchange and become a free market. Form of currency exchange. What does that mean? It is very likely that people will use financial means to reduce the monetary value of new banks. Let the money become worthless, so that people with banknotes in their hands want to exchange the money with the fastest. As a result, the more you change, the less valuable and depreciated. At that time, someone has a chance to take this opportunity. Buying and selling copper coins in the bank, and then making a large amount of copper coins, changing banknotes, taking paper money to buy things, or paying taxes, then the store and the court will not accept it? What kind of currency ratio is used to collect? So this is absolutely not good. Zhang Xiaobao then told Li Longji and others about the situation that was easy to appear. Li Longji heard the chopsticks smashed. Usually very stable, he also saw sweat on his forehead at this time, and the old man and others were not good. One by one, I feel that I am doing it. After a while. Under the pot, the charcoal fire that kept the stew was gradually extinguished. The people have recovered from each other, and the look of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao has changed even more. Li Li was stunned by the handcuffs and said: "Thanks to Xiaobao and Hey, I am a person of Datang, and it is worth it." Even if others did not follow, they also admitted. Change to someone from another country. Naturally, it will not help Datang to find a solution to the problem. The most terrible thing is to hide the identity, and then open the bank, to lure the Tang court to use the copper standard or the gold and silver standard to stabilize the value of the banknotes, and then use the method that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said, Datang It will be a mess at once. Since there is no such terrible thing, you can avoid it. Gao Lishi is pondering next to him. Asked Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao, what do you mean by using goods to stabilize the value of paper money? "No, the goods are not allowed, because our goods also need raw materials. If the raw material supplier changes the price, especially the price increase. The banknotes may still be shocked by others. We use technology to ensure the value of the banknotes, and gradually release the civilian use. The technology to let merchants buy with paper money, they will take the initiative to maintain the value of the banknotes. Because of this technology they don''t want others to have it. Kui broke to make money, in order to guarantee the price of the goods produced by this technology. They must take the initiative to maintain the importance of technology, which inevitably requires the maintenance of the value of the banknotes. Therefore, a good craftsman, Chuan to boast a variety of research craftsmen, must sign a contract with the court, not allowed to leak. They even lost their freedom during the time when the technology they studied was not outdated. Of course, this time, the time will not be too long. Or three years. Or five years, when they return to freedom and get a lot of compensation. Zhang Xiaobao chose technology as an exchange rule for the value balance of money. Is it really feasible in three or five years? Gao Lishi asked again. "If there is no new technology in the past three or five years, what will it show?" Zhang Xiaobao said confidently. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 363： Power of excuses If you dont deduct the treasure, then the people will not continue to ask. The rice has not been eaten. The group has nodded slightly and started to eat. Others also follow the same, or wait for the emperor to finish eating, this meal is finished, and the emperor can''t wait for himself to eat. (Update the fastest """ A group of little guys don''t participate in adult things, and they are trying to eat when others talk. At this point, I was already full and went to play elsewhere. When you have played, you have to go back and write homework, consolidate what you learned in the morning, and listen to the story tomorrow to keep up with the rhythm. Everyone doesn''t talk, doesn''t mean that they don''t want this thing in their hearts. Bi Laotou has the longest time with Zhang Wang and the contact is more than other people. He always felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had made a plan for a long time, and it was so long, and they did not dare to open the money everywhere. It would not be just as simple as replacing the money and copper coins. Although this pound, the new currency is indeed a big deal, but it depends on who thinks it. Now there are also flying money for big sales, all relying on the credibility of the merchants. If this is the case, Zhang Xiaobao is not Zhang Xiaobao. "Does this, the currency has a greater role? Can you have more help for Datang?" The old man ate a few mouthfuls while chewing and thinking. The old Yao, who is next to him, said that he is also trying to think about this question. What is the difference between this currency and the previous copper coins and jealousy? It looks the same, nothing more than a replacement, let the embarrassing loss of the situation disappear, you can always feel which place is wrong. A meal was eaten in such an atmosphere. Just after people packed things up and put on tea, Zhang said that he was not busy returning to his cabin to handle his official duties. Instead, ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: Leading, treasure, , banknotes instead of copper coins and , are there other benefits you have not said? If that is the case, the copper coins can be replaced without being replaced, so that others can see that there is no profit and no fraud. Zhang said that when he came out, he stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, fearing that two people would not answer, who would have had conflicts with two people. Zhang Xiaobao has not been careful to this extent. Political conflicts, as long as they do not affect people''s livelihood, are not direct attacks on the human body. That''s normal. There is only one voice in a country that is not so good. It is easy to go wrong. When I heard Zhang ask and saw the people around me, Zhang Xiaobao saw everyone once and gave a gesture to Cognac. Gao Lishi quickly gave the palace lady, the **** and the guardian of protection to the side. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao''s cautiousness, Li Longji and others couldn''t help but be nervous. What kind of danger is it. Let Zhang Xiaobao not even have a palace lady and eunuch. I looked at the crowd carefully and felt that it was fine. Zhang Xiaobao said this: "Zhang Daren asked well. This is not only a matter of replacement. The first one is to make copper and shackles from money into the resources needed in life, and the value of will be reduced. By doing so, the people will be able to wear more clothes. There are more utensils to meet the material needs of the people of Datang. This is a very important thing. Can Zhang Daren admit it? Zhang said nod and expressed approval. Zhang Xiaobao then gave classes to everyone. "In fact, people are used to using paper money. Of course. If small paper money is easily damaged due to circulation, it can be stamped with iron, so you can reduce money recovery." Just like cockroaches, the wear and tear has reached a certain level. The court will also recycle it back by tax. It will not be released. The money punched out, if it is not stamped, is only hand-made, it is very hard and can be done in one day. The fake money is less than a craftsman''s normal work, so that no one will be idle and have nothing to do with fake play. The advantage of getting used to banknotes is that it is easy to carry. The other is that it is very convenient to access in the bank, so that the people are willing to use currency to buy various items, instead of using things to change things, the court saves a lot of things in tax administration. Does Zhang Daren think so? "Ran." Zhang said and nodded, admitted. Tax management is easy if all the transactions use the same type of banknotes. After all, when buying and selling, someone used two pounds of eggs to buy the salt of the merchant. The court had to collect a few eggs as a tax. If you don''t accept it, you can only accept the merchant''s money. A businessman who sells salt doesn''t just need to sell salt, but also needs to sell something else. Now it is, it is really messy, and the price of the egg is not constant. Today Two pounds, one egg for money, tomorrow may be five eggs and two pennies. Therefore, the local taxation is also very unstable, more and less, and it is difficult to control. Others also agreed that Zhang Jiuling asked at the moment: "There is nothing else but this, if this is feasible, you can make a great contribution." "Then it is necessary to talk about the bank, the banknotes appear, the transaction is convenient, but there is still a corresponding institution to help save, such as doing business, it needs a thousand. So the biggest one banknote is one hundred, very easy Lost. Then you can save it and there is a money house. When Qianzhuang was in the early stage, he continued to save money and copper coins. At the same time, it is responsible for the exchange of gold and silver. After the end, it is not just this. In the early stage, the bank still needs to collect a certain amount of money as a custodian fee. When the banknotes come out, there is no need to charge any storage fees. It is also a hundred when taken. This time it was not Zhang Xiaobao, but Wang Hao, who told the people about what she had discussed with Zhang Xiaobao. Everyone listened, can''t ask right now, need a process of understanding, think for a while, no matter how you think, I can''t think of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I don''t charge any money. Why is it just good? There are also places dedicated to redemption of copper coins, but it is necessary to collect a sum of money when redeeming. With such doubts, Yu Wenrong, who also came along, asked questions. "If you do this as you said. Are you not paying? Even if it is a **** shop, you have to press the price." "Now I am responsible for redemption of places. In fact, even if I don''t charge any money, I won''t pay for it. Because they take some of the money out for other business, this is to borrow other people''s money to do business. They just worry about not losing. Yes, there is a very general calculation method here. Waiting for the stability of the access, then there will be a part of the money will never be proposed, unless;, the general machine, someone squeezed, then this part of the money will be used by the bank, Wei out of the state ... directly out to do business It can also be lended to others with interest. (""" This is what we have to say later, and later. The person who saves money not only does not have to spend any custodial fees, but also can get the money from the bank, but this money is much less than the money that is borrowed and borrowed. Because the loan goes out, the bank needs to take risks. Zhang Xiaobao said the benefits of the bank. The eyes of the people around him are wide, and the mouth is slightly open. "Isn''t that if you opened a money house? Is there a lot of money for you?" Yu Wenrong asked again. "Yes, naturally, this is the case. Otherwise, whoever opens the money, this is a private interest. When it is too big, the state-owned money house will be established. The court will also earn points. There are also things that are beneficial to Datang. It can be affected by adjusting the reserves and interest rates. The value of Tang goods. For example, my reserve is only 40%, and I have 2 million. If I can borrow 1.2 million this year, then this one hundred and twenty thousand yuan of money is used for investment, and some are used. To buy things, then Datang suddenly has an extra 1.2 million. The value of things will inevitably rise. If the 1.2 million people feel that they have little impact on the entire Tang Dynasty, what about 12 million? As a result, prices have risen. Can be regulated, then how can we let the price down? One is to increase the interest on the loan, so that people can borrow less, but this also has disadvantages. It may not really make the price down. One is less profitable for the bank. The other is that the borrower will pass this part on the goods, or let Product price increases. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to increase the interest on deposits. Otherwise, inflation will be too fast, that is, the currency in circulation is not worth the money. Wang Hao explained a little. Everyone is just like silence, thinking again. This time, Li Longji personally asked: "As such, the people who save money will eventually have more money. The borrower will let the bank have more money, but in fact it should be used as the currency of the copper coins and the capital. It doesn''t exist, isn''t it that money is getting less and less valuable and still expanding?" Zhang Xiaobao nodded, "Yu Ming Sheng Ming, this is true, but this expansion is the expansion of the entire Datang, no one loses anything, but also accelerates the economic exhibition, the value of creation is definitely more cost-effective than the risk of inflation, if not wrong, The whole is the same." Li Longji nodded and thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "The other big advantage is that the national debt is to borrow money from the private sector. When the interest is higher than the normal deposit, the country has money to do something else, wait until time, for example. Say three years. Or five years. Return the money to the people, plus interest." "When the country lost money with this money? For example, in terms of infrastructure, nothing can make a profit." Li Longji followed the rhythm a little. "Infrastructure will never be compensated. In the case of direct money loss, there will be compensation on the tax. As long as the investment is lost, it doesn''t matter, borrow it again. Use the borrowed money to give back to the people. Continue to raise interest, as long as it is The bank has a higher interest on deposits than the bank, and the people are willing to lend the money. Your Majesty, you just said that the currency has been inflated. If you have been borrowing it, the last time the people got the money in their hands may not have the original value. If it is just such an exhibition, some people may feel that they have always been owing money. One day, something is going to happen. This is the reason why I want to use so many craftsmen. I can make better use of resources. Now I have four stones per mu. Food, along with continuous research, may produce ten stones per mu. This will inevitably lead to the depreciation of food. As long as the technology can keep up, the depreciation of the currency is actually the depreciation of the goods. The final result is balance. That is to say, by increasing productivity, the depreciation of the currency is used to offset the depreciation of the currency. . Zhang Xiaobao has to say more things, although it is not easy to understand. Continue to cycle silently, waiting for the tea to be changed again, Zhang said that he figured it out and said: "In other words, as long as it is a non-physical currency, it must face a depreciation situation. If you want to do nothing, you have to work hard to show you. The productivity that is said increases the yield of the land and makes better things. Can you reach a certain level one day? For example, if the coal is dug, the fire is gone, and the mines are dug, so what about our children and grandchildren? "When that day, there are naturally more ways. We don''t have it here. There may be more on the moon. On the stars, oh, the stars are not good. Let''s talk about what we see. We can take less and call ourselves. In other countries, such as Xinyuan Island, such as Japan, such as Silla." Zhang Xiaobao feels that Zhang said that it is still not possible in this respect, because Zhang said that one day people can easily go to the moon and wait for the resources to be consumed again. The technology will be more advanced and expand externally. Whatever the resources, they are balanced in the process of consumption. That is to say, there is no non-renewable resource at all, and the so-called non-renewable is because the technology can''t reach that level, otherwise it is not. Just think about the black hole that occurs after the explosion of the star, why all things can only exist in the form of quality, which means that any material can be transformed into each other. Black holes can also generate new stars. This is the process of exchange. I believe that technology will reach that day. When things got to this point, everyone felt that there was nothing to ask. They could only wait to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao open the money, and see if they said it. Li Li also proposed to go to Changning County in due course. Li Longji really wants to see what Changning County is like now. If Li Li does not say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have given their ideas to do things there, Li Longji will not really go. As long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are involved, Li Longji can''t help it. He just wants to see it with his own eyes. Is it true that Changning County has really become bustling? If that is the case, it means that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are both shackles, and people must be well protected. Because the existence of the two is more valuable than a few hundred officials, casual shots can make a place prosper, and what can be done in Datang, not to mention that Wang Hao can still fight. Li Longji was dispatched, and it is naturally impossible for the person to protect him to hire him. Jin Wuwei needs to follow. There are other escorts that can''t be lacked. In order to protect Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also transferred 30 people to the zero team. (""" mobile station wap. They are two men, and they are fully armed with Li Longji. I dont know the eight... Its the case for Li Longmu to get close to them, because they are still unable to let the two people be bigger than the children. People see mature appearance. How do you think it is a child, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Maos yellow hair are still there. Who can think that such two children will have a very strong fighting power, not only can they cooperate with each other to counter a Li Longji''s personal protective guard, but also can command. Li Longji also thinks this way. Two children are around and can paralyze people. The three old men will also go with them. They are responsible for looking after a group of people, and there are also many guards. Li Longji got off the boat. The officials here thought that they were going to the state. They were happy and worried. It was a great pleasure to go to the emperor. They could improve their reputation and let the emperor see themselves and others. Worried is that there is no preparation, in case any aspect of the mistake, not to mention the emperor praise, the head can not stay in the neck is difficult to say. But the result was disappointing, and a little fortunate, the emperor did not intend to go to Linyi, but to go to Changning County next to it. The team was swaying away, and the people who were doing business were watching curiously. The businessmen who came over and did not collect taxes and wanted more benefits, saw the flag of the fleet. I will know who is coming soon. Tired and excited, the people who were curious to watch the fleet showed their erudition and told them that they are traveling today. After knowing this, the people are stupid, and the emperor is going to travel. It should be that the people around him have been cleared early. How can you buy and sell on your own side? The emperor will come over, isnt it afraid of danger? When I thought of this, the people suddenly felt moved, and the emperor did not even have a clear person. This shows that the emperor believes in the people here and believes in others. Li Longji knows that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei will arrange for a trip, and they will receive such a popular heart. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei deliberately, this time, there is no missile. There is no sniper rifle. Who can hurt the people on board? Let the people know how the emperor trusts them. If you change to someone else. It has been cleaned up long ago. Li Li deliberately prepared a car that he felt very luxurious to Li Longji. As a result, Li Longji did not go to his car at all, but went to the car prepared by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the car was comfortable. In order to allow Li Longji to harvest more sincere people, Zhang Xiaobao removed the hood and turned it into a shed. Li Longji easily saw the scenery outside. The people outside can also faintly know where the emperor is. Of course, there are also a lot of plain clothes that enter the people''s crowd. Especially for those who are not as big as the people of Datang, the people of Datang are still very loyal, and no one wants to kill Li Longji. Li Li is full of sweat, always worried about the danger suddenly appeared, followed by Li Longji, gathered in front of Zhang Xiaobao, said: Xiaobao, do you want to kill me? What should I do if my uncle is frightened? "How could it be frightened? What''s more, there is really a sudden incident, and you will not be scared. Your Majesty is who, under the rule of the country, and the emperor of Ma Anbang." Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of voice. Li Longji heard it, very happy, hehe smiled and said to Li Li: "Glaser is afraid, even if it is really a little thing, it has nothing to do with you, not to mention that I have a small treasure on the horse. Hey, look, the people are more secure." Li Longji still holds a telescope in his hand. When he looks around, the people dont have one to go forward. I don''t know who is leading the head, shouting "Long live the emperor" and squatting there, the people shouted and screamed. In this way, Li Longjis heart was more comfortable, and he waved his hand to the people around him, even if they could not see it. The progress of the team is not fast. It is estimated that Changning County will be dark, and Li Li will follow all the way. Bitou Sanjie, people lead Xiaobei, they talk to Xiaobei and others from time to time. When he was walking, Zhang said he was looking for it. Said to the old man: "Bi Daren, I will wait until I think about the things that Xiaobao said about Qianzhuang?" "Oh? What else to say? Didn''t the question have been asked?" The old man wondered. "No, I suddenly thought of something, that is, the surrounding countries, many of them use our money. If the money is opened, the new banknotes will come, and if other countries change a lot, then suddenly When we come over and buy our things, our prices will increase at once. When prices rise, money naturally depreciates, what can we do? Do you still not sell things to others, such as Tubo, they use their things to change the money on our side first, and then let people put out the news that the money on our side is not worth the money, or use copper coins to do it. copper. Then use copper to make our Kaiyuan Tongbao, change a lot of paper money, and continue to buy things with paper money, it is not chaotic. It is estimated that many people can think of this method. They all blame Zhang Xiaobao, playing games and playing games. They have to teach others other skills. Zhang said nervously, the meaning of the complaint was very obvious. He originally wanted to tell Li Longji that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were there, and he found the old man. I want to tell the emperor about the mouth of the old man. Bi Laotou listened to Zhang and said that he looked at his expression. When he finished speaking, he said, "This is what you said. I will find it later. I dont think I have to worry about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Such a thing." How could Bi Laotou not know Zhangs thoughts, but he still promised to go down. After all, he also wondered what to do if he encountered such a situation. After the team left Linfen County and really entered Changning County, the scene that Li Longji saw immediately changed. The most intuitive thing is. A wide road that stretches forward. Click on the head. Asked Li Li: "But to pick me up, special repair?" "No, this road is also ready to be repaired, but if you come over, I will fix it first. It can be in the same place as Linxian County. There is another river in the river. Li Li answered honestly. Li Longji knew that it was actually because of himself, but after all, this road was a problem of repairing and repairing first, so he asked: "But it disturbed your layout in Changning County?" "No, there is no disruption at all. Wait until you move forward. You will know that there will be a workshop for processing bamboo and bamboo. The things coming from Linyi County can be processed faster and can be made." There are more people who can''t find odd jobs and a place to live. Li Li continues to Ming "So good, since Xiaobao gave you an idea. You have to follow the way to make things safe." Li Longji said with satisfaction. "Yes, you must do it well." Li Li respectfully responded. Bi Laotou also came over at this moment. I told Li Longji about what I said just now. Li Longji turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and wanted to rest, and there was a problem. "Your Majesty, this minister and Wang Hao have already considered it. I am afraid that they will use our money and use it better. At that time, we stipulate that only our money can buy our things, if our things are better than theirs. They will ship their goods there to sell. Tubo is only a big point, and there is no impact at all, even when they have no money. We can sell them to national debt. Let them use resources for exchange, and use land leases. Anyway, my money in Datang must be popular in the surrounding countries. Let them save money from Datang, and dont use money from other places. Even if they dont have money in their own country, if a countrys money is controlled by another country, what will happen to you? Zhang Xiaobao really can''t understand, is this time people still have no insights in this respect? "Understand, the consequence is that the two countries use the same money. We don''t give them money here. They usually have troubles in their lives." This is not Li Longji. It is Li Li. Wang Hao also said: "What don''t give them money? It''s a lot of money on our side to buy things from them, buy them all, and then we sell them to them at high prices. Do you understand it? Especially the national debt. As long as the productivity exhibition on our side is faster than them, then our ability to withstand financial fluctuations is stronger, even if it depreciates at the same time. Then the loss of their country is even greater. The more they buy our national debt, the more they lose. When we use good technology to sell things to them at a high price, this is a kind of plunder. Li Li seems to understand the non-understanding point and nodded a little. Then he asked: "What if they also have their own money? Do we have to exchange money with them?" "Of course, you must exchange." Zhang Xiaobao said. "What do they do when they print money at the time?" Li Li asked again. "That is the original five yuan, the money of copper coins, the money for us to buy a copper coin, they are more than ten coins of money, for us to exchange money for a copper coin, can you understand this? They really dare to do so Then, if they are finished, in fact, even if they can''t do it, just let me and you open the money, no matter how they do it." Zhang Xiaobao is very much looking forward to the arrival of that time, he can wave his own skills, no longer need to restrain and restraint as it is now, do not work on Datang. Li Longji also listened. He heard Zhang Xiaobao say this and asked: Xiaobao, you said that once you started the money house, made banknotes or something similar, can you start with the surrounding countries? What effect can it have? Wang Hao replied: "We can let a country completely smash, let its people have no people, and let its army have no morale." "So powerful?" Li Li was surprised. "Well, we must start the money house quickly, and the union will wait for that day. Then the soldiers will go to fight." Li Longji believed the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Wang Hao said: "Your Majesty, at that time, it is not that you send troops to fight, but to defend. The other party will definitely call, this is a way to transfer internal contradictions, war, they do not fight is really finished, hit There is also a chance to fight, as long as they hold, it doesn''t take too long, two years, they are finished. If at that time Xiaobao made some means, perhaps it would take less than two years, and they would be allowed to split in one year. When it was time, they would have to send troops and use economic means to occupy the place. "Yes, it is ok to buy them from the land. If their people have no land, they will leave their country and go to other countries. We will send people to rectify, and later will be the people of Datang." Zhang Xiaobao Then he said. Li Longji stunned. When he looked at Zhang Xiaobao, he suddenly felt that he had known Zhang Xiaoxiao for the first time. I have never heard of such a thing, this is the real war without the war. The economic means are so powerful. The old man is also wiping sweat. Turned back and talked to Zhang. When I saw the waiting Zhang, the old man said directly: "Zhang Daren is worried that Xiaobao and Hees ability is not something I can wait for. I am worried about the things that Xiaobao and Yis are. copper." The team continues to march. The surrounding scenery is getting better and better, but Li Longji has no idea to watch the scenery. All that I thought in my heart was what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said. He does not want to occupy more land all the time, but Datang passed the war in the early period, and it is impossible to continue to fight. People are not enough, otherwise he will not cultivate. but. To be able to do it like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, in the end, if you dont need to send troops and you can only occupy them through economic means, why not do it? The more I think about it, the more difficult it is for Li Longji to calm down, waiting for the day to get darker. There was a torch around him, and he couldnt help himself. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "I will arrange the banker''s peeling of the celery right away. Don''t wait for it. Don''t wait now. I want to open where I want to go, and there are craftsmen, you can choose whatever you want. Be sure to make money that cannot be counterfeited. The two are responsible. If someone blocks, you can decide on your own. The association only wants to hear the results." Li Longji is really crazy, and no matter how much trouble Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are preparing to set up, they have given two embarrassment, and people have very big powers. The meaning of the words is clear. That is, no matter who wants to take advantage of it, and prepare to block it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can kill people first. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao look at each other. They are waiting for this moment, and finally they are getting the power, but this power is not enough, and more power is needed. So Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty. The situation of making money and making money is not so simple. It requires a lot of aspects to cooperate. And Chen does not know who to report to when." Li Longji had difficulty listening to it and thought about it with his eyes closed. Said: "As long as it is related to the money and money, the two are going to do it, even if it is necessary to use the ten places of a certain place, but also to report to whom, to whom? Naturally Union "That Cheng, the minister must have done things well, for five years, three years less." Zhang Xiaobao, who was authorized, said happily. Li Longji would like to hear Zhang Xiaobao say three or five months, but I also know how difficult it is. At least I dont know how to do it now, I can only wait, but now I am still young, three or five years old. I can afford it. Waiting to enter the county, seeing countless lanterns and flags, Li Longji put his mind on this trip. Let Li Li take a look around and talk to the local officials. It is not too early to see the scene, and I will not continue to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao cook. Here Li Li has arranged a meal. In terms of food, when Li hired the net, it was the kind that wanted to do more and make people look very rich. After the results were linked to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two people told him. Don''t do that, don''t need much, as long as there are features, the emperor can''t eat too much. Li Longji looked at the meal when he was eating. But the delicious meal, very much praised Li Li, saying that he knows thrift, no waste, and so on. As night fell, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have to follow Li Longji everywhere. The two returned to their temporary yard here and told the story to Xiaobei, and they only sat on the couch. The two people who havent slept on the couch for a long time are really a little unaccustomed and cant sleep for a while. Treasure, power is coming, what should I do next? Wang Hao pulled an arm of Zhang Xiaobao and asked on the pillow. The window is still open. Outside is a crescent moon, Zhang Xiaobao eyes look at the crescent, and replies: "What else can you do, let the six states accelerate the contact with the surrounding state, tell them to learn the model of the six states to build, fast, You can lend them a little money or invest directly from us. But if we invest, they must give us a tax of at least two years. The excuse is that we must set up a bank on the other side, not to prosper the local economy. How can there be so many businessmen willing to go? The businessman does not pass. The bank is useless. When an official dares to stop, no matter who he is, all of them are cleaned up. If you want to open the money house to Datang, you must first open the restaurant to Datang. Our business must be kept up. Only then can we Reduce the impact in the face of large-scale cross-regional withdrawals. "Well, well, it''s better to do it. It''s better to pull on other businessmen together. Otherwise, we can''t do that with our financial resources. If we can pull on the local township, it will be better." When the money is not enough, you can let them take out some of the advances. Wang Hao added that both people understand that once this thing is done, Zhang Wang and his two will look like. Zhang Xiaobao screamed and yawned. "When you go on the road tomorrow, you will arrange it, bring Li Wei with you, and other businessmen who cooperate with us, but don''t let them intervene in the bank, only the restaurants and the cities around the world." Let them follow the past." "You are next to them today. But what useful things are heard?" In another place, Wu Huizhen did not accompany Li Longji. Li Longji was too excited and tired today, so he took a break. Wu Huizhen asked the palace lady who was arranged next to Li Longji to ask about the daytime. She would ask once every few days to find an opportunity to retaliate against Wang Hao. But I have never been able to find any good opportunities. A few days ago, I heard that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xiuqiao had to collect money. I thought it was an opportunity. But who knows this, Li Longji personally asked, and when he came back to rest, he even boasted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. . Said that they both received the money and received it. After listening to it, Wu Huizhen realized why the emperor had to boast two people, just because of that. The court can still collect more money. Since it can get more money, the emperor is not happy to blame. What''s more, according to this, the method is done, it is estimated that Datang can indeed have many bridges and roads to repair. Then I got another message. The news is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to be the money house and are willing to build a bridge above the Yellow River. In this respect, Wu Huizhen also feels that it can be used, because the bank is the place to collect the world''s wealth, she is still relatively smart, think of the money can take other people''s money as their own use. This is stronger than many people. Today, she heard that Zhang Xiaobao said something while eating. The palace ladies and the eunuchs were all driven away, and even the guards who were personally protecting the emperor did not stay. This called a palace lady. I want to know what happened there, maybe I can find an opportunity. The palace lady didnt even hear it. See Wu Huis question. She shook her head and replied: The goddess. Xiaoyan was driven away. I didnt hear what they said but the little ones were there. After the matter was finished, the emperor was very happy. There are Zhang Daren, Yu Wen adults are like this, is it supposed to be a good thing? "Good things? Good things can''t be done. Their good things are not good things for me. If you want to find out the way, just know what they are saying, you don''t have to be too detailed." Wu Huizhen also knows that letting the palace girl inquire about the detailed situation is difficult for the palace girl. If it is accidental when inquiring, it is easy to make people appear, then it will be finished. Waiting for the palace girl to leave, Wu Hui, who couldnt let go of her heart, smacked a piece of clothes and said to the palace lady around her: "When you go to see the majesty with the palace, you will not be used to it, oh, by the way, let people let it out. In the kitchen, the palace will do some food for the sire, and if you are hungry at night, you will have a stutter. The palace girl immediately arranged for her life. She knew that this was the goddess who wanted to go to the emperor to personally inquire about the news. Soon, Wu Huizhen came to the place where Li Longji was resting with food. The people outside wouldn''t stop her, and walked in all the way. Wu Huizhen observed the guard''s eyes and saw if he could know something from it. Waiting to open the door, I thought that Wu Huizhen, who only had the palace lady and the eunuch, suddenly saw Gao Lishi, who was standing next to the couch. The heart was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to say a few words, and he was afraid to disturb the emperors rest, so he nodded. Came to the front of the couch. Sitting on the opposite side of the high force, I came over for a night. Update super fast """" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 364： Busy and leisurely When two Zhuo Longmu opened their eyes, they saw Gao Lishi who was sitting next to the bed at the bed and playing the same fortune and the same as everyone else. Gao Lux first responded. Quickly greet the palace lady and the **** to come to the waiter, he himself is to arrange breakfast. Wu Huizhen was also alarmed. When he was about to see the ceremony, he was stopped by Li Longji. "Love is also tired last night. It is better to take a nap." Wu Huizhen actually sat down beside the couch and had a nap. It is that the sleep is not solid, and everyone in the palace seems to be in addition to the emperor, all the people have become the ability to sleep anytime, anywhere, can wake up anytime, anywhere, it is hard to detect. See the emperor wake up. Wu Huizhen is ready to inquire about what happened yesterday. What kind of things can make the minister and the emperor happy. "Your Majesty. The courtiers are not sleepy. The temperament of today is so good, but what good dreams have you made?" Wu Huizhen could not directly ask the emperor to tell you what they had yesterday, so they can only circle. Li Longji really didn''t think much. When others were busy, they took Wu Hui into their arms and said happily: "I didn''t have a good dream last night, but yesterday was like a dream in the daytime." "Ah! Isn''t there a good rest in the day before yesterday? They all blame the courtiers." Wu Huiyan said with a shock. "Neither is nor is it, it has nothing to do with love, and the rest of the day is good." Li Longji laughed twice. Wu Huiyi slaps his chest in Li Longjis arms and curiously asks: Is it that I saw the gods during the day? "Well, although I don''t care, I don''t see the gods in the sky, but I see the little gods in the mortal world. It''s Xiaobao and Yu." Li Longji heard Wu Huizhen asking, and he was even more happy. I will wait to occupy other peoples sites in the future. Wu Huizhen looked at Li Longji with helplessness. Said: "How can you say that Xiao Bao and Yu are gods. Even if they have a bigger ability, it is also the same virtues of their Majesty. What new roads have they made?" "Well, yes, its the virtue of the union, not just for them, but also for the people of Datang. The two of them made a big deal yesterday." Li Longji said that he did not say it deliberately, watching Wu Huizhen, waiting for the other party to ask. "Your Majesty. What a big thing. Let''s talk to the courtiers. Let the courtiers be happy with the next one." How could Wu Huizhen not know how to do it. Sprinkle it right away. Li Longji also continued to enjoy Wu Huizhens smallness: "They have to open a bank. They are like this." Without any reservations, Li Longji told Wu Huijun what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said yesterday. After I finished speaking, I looked proud. Wu Huizhen was scared, even if she had the ability to do it again, she couldnt think of another big scene. The bank can do so many things and even destroy the country. Previously, I just thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had opened a money house to get money. Now I know that there are so many sayings behind it. This is not a small one from the emperor''s mouth. The emperor is here. Things are very good, I want to find two people directly. The emperor must be unhappy. Wu Huizhen also wondered how to use this opportunity to crack down on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. For example, with the emperor from the side, Zhang Xiaobao wanted to get the money from Datang to his home. The mind is a bit wrong and so on. It seems that this strategy can''t be done now because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have said the pros and cons. And I am not prepared to play for my family''s money, or not to say how good. "Your Majesty. Xiaobao and Qiong are really different. I can think of such viciousness. Oh. No, it is such a useful idea, that is, I don''t know if I can do something." The evaluation of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in Wu Hui''s heart is indeed a scorpion venom. If you don''t swear, you can use such a plan. The surrounding countries may not think of it until now. . Someone in Datang wants to do something to them. Li Longji also admitted that Zhang Xiaobaos plan was more poisonous. But that is for outsiders. It is good for the people of Datang. When I heard Wu Huizhens words, I smiled and said: The trouble may be a little bit, but the joint has given them two peoples power. As long as they are related to the opening of Qianzhuang and Indian money, they can do it themselves. When you talk to the union, you can pick it up." "Your Majesty is really a good emperor. I want to come to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will do my best to do this thing well, just kneel down, in case someone who opposes or wants to benefit from it, is it really necessary for them to clean up? Wu Huizhen suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he said to the emperor. "That is nature, everything is stopped. I will pack it up. Well, I am hungry, and I love to eat together with the United." Li Longji made up his mind. The sudden sudden movement of the stomach, taking Wu Huizhen to go to the place to eat. Wu Huizhen is thinking while walking. "If you let the money out of the money can be released, there will be a lot of people who want to take a point in it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are even better, and there are more people offended. Is it possible to protect the emperor? Moreover, the person who wants to take advantage of money can be a prince, but a family. Well, this thing turned out to be bypassing other places. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are directly responsible to the emperor. So what do you think about Zhang? What other relevant departments, such as the officials of the household department, should think? Can look at it, can you let them unite against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Needless to say, how to put the two people together, as long as they drag them, so that they can not open the money, can not print the money, and wait for three or five years. As long as the results of this year are not made, the emperor will be angry." Wu Huizhen thought about this, the more he thought, the more he came to the opportunity, the more the smile on his face became brighter. Let Li Longji see that Wu Huizhen is happy with himself. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t know that Wu Huizhen is thinking about ways to calculate himself. In fact, the two of them already know that the war with Wu Huizhen will not be easily extinguished. One is to defeat Wu Huizhen. It is best to let Li Longji give her a cold palace. difficult to realize. Li Longji pays more attention to Wu Huizhen. Needless to say, otherwise he will not always think about abolishing the Queen of the King to let Wu Huizhen take the position. Since this is not the case, then it can only be a long distance, so that Wu Huizhen feels that he will not do it anyway, so it will be easy. It is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have also recently paid attention to Wu Huiyi. The unknown danger is the most difficult to prevent. In the morning, after eating with the younger siblings, the younger brother and sister were thrown to the inner courtyard of the family to study. Two people are going to arrange Otherwise, the morning class is for two people to give them to Beckham. It is too busy today. A letter was written under the discussion of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and sent to various places, even the Tubojin" sent a letter to the front line. This matter is a big thing, and it must be followed by a move. Almost all of them may have been squandered. Luzhou is the most important thing, so there are more things to explain, Xinyuan Island can be hands-on, but also pull the merchants elsewhere to continue to explore the sea. "Oh, its almost noon, go. Li Longji is estimated to be on the way." Wang Hao wrote a letter to the sour wrist, when Zhang Xiaobao said. Zhang Xiaobao is also too many things to consider when he is stunned. Even if he and Wang Hao are busy in the morning, they have not done everything well. They still need to wait for the night to continue to ponder. Listen to what Wang Hao said, and put down the pen in his hand. Said: "Persevere, small persisted in these few days. Its been half a month since Luzhou. I dont know what the arsenal has done. The bullet that was able to be made last time is the gun. The aspect is still a bit worse, not allowed. I hope they can hurry. Even if it is said that it is not necessary to use copper coins, gold and silver should be prepared as much as they are equivalent exchanges. The United States has already left the gold, but it still has a lot of gold. What''s more, this thing is ready to be no harm, and one day it can be used in electronic circuits. Countries without gold and silver want to make good electronic circuits and can only buy them from other countries. Taking advantage of the present good times, our country will not be exploited first. Let it be transported from other countries, so there is medium and oil, and the sea can''t pick up small as our industrial revolution matures. I took the other countries on land first. When is the large amount of oil used? When our refining technology is gradually maturing, we must remember not to let the technology get rid of people from other countries. At the time of our exhibition, other countries blocked our technology for so long. Wang Hao is very much in agreement. I can keep it secret for a while. It is best to be in your lifetime. More than a little place, when the good ore is taken away, uncontrolled mining, take out the spirit of ants moving, even if it is coal, although the media is not worth the money. treasure. You said that if someone really wants to take a part of the money house. What do you give? If you have a good two, if you have too many small ones, can we really pack them all? It is estimated that when the various forces unite, Li Longji will have to compromise. Wang Hao suddenly thought of the problem that Wu Huizhen also thought of. Zhang Xiaobao blinked his eyes. Said to Wang Hao: "Clean up. Be sure to pack it up. Don''t worry that there are many people who are against us. After we have cleaned up a few people, we will share the shares with other people who want to make a share. The bank is not a restaurant. It can be opened with a little money. That is the need to have some money before you can. I estimate that as long as the money borrowing of the bank appears, there will be a lot of people who are not holding money but have financial means to come to the loan. Without a little bit of money, there is no way to make it, not only we have to pull others in, but also It is necessary to bring the imperial court together, but the merchant who cooperates with us first cannot be drawn to the affairs of the bank. If that''s the case, it will make people wonder if there is any action for those of us who are familiar. It is easy for people to use this as an excuse to attack small but after our money is opened, we can give certain benefits to those who have been working together, so that they can deposit the money in the bank. "It turned out to be the case. Isn''t that always letting others take a share? With the financial resources of our family. It seems impossible to open the money directly to Datang, and at most it can account for 10% of it. This is still going on. There is a time difference between the opening of each bank." Wang Hao also felt that his family opened a small amount of shares in the bank. If Li Longji is not so anxious, he can do it a little bit, but Li Longji wants to see results in a short period of time. The three or five years are indeed short. Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry to this matter. He smiled and said to Wang Wei: "What problem did Li Li encounter at the beginning? Isn''t it a financing increase? We can do this too. Even if it is a share of 10%. It is also more than other people. Who has more money for us. We dont care about the imperial courts side, but if others dare to pay, they may have more shares in the first place. For example, in a region where dozens of people pay, then we may not even be able to take advantage of it. But our other sales are still going on, and there will be more money in the future. Even if we only have half of the shares, it will not take long. It is possible to accumulate a lot of money, and then we will concentrate on the money and invest money in one bank to dilute the shares of others. "Yeah. Yeah, just do it. Let''s open the money house first, let Li Longji see hope, and then do a little bit of other people''s shares. Is there any good way?" Wang Hao said happily and asked another question. "Yes. There is another way. When lending money. There must be a rule. Will they make this rule? If you let them do it, it would be easy to lose money. After all, it is different from previous borrowing." We can drill this loophole, for example, we send people to find projects and then borrow, when estimating. Use rules. Originally, we were able to borrow only a thousand dollars. We borrowed 5,000 yuan and used it to raise the extra money for financing. When we are over there, we declare bankruptcy and let Qianzhuang take back the project, so that is the case. Whether the project is earning or paying, or we can open a separate bank, we strictly demand lending at the local level, increase the reserve ratio, borrow money from the old bank with the new bank, lend requirements, and then raise interest. This is to use the money of the old money house to make money for our new money house. Zhang Xiaobao said one more. "No, how do you use this method again?" Wang Hao immediately vetoed. "Yes, just say it, you can''t overdo it with your chicken. If you try it in another country, there are still many ways to do it. You don''t have to use it for years. It''s itchy inside." Zhang Xiaobao reacted. I have an agreement with Wang Hao. You can''t use too much means for your country. Two people spoke and went to lunch time. The team is almost ready. Ready to eat and go on the road. Li Longji shouted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Ask two people if they have to do it. After receiving a positive response, it was safe to eat. Just on the team''s departure, the poison was half-one. From Luoyang, there are many people from Zhang and Wang. I found Zhang Xiaobao and Shis II. Zhang Guanjia personally arrived, pulling Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao into a compartment, letting people pick up a big box and slamming the lock to open it for two people to see. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were nervous when they saw it. There are a lot of parts in the box. The two people are too familiar with the role of these parts, and the drawings made are still drawn by two people. Pure, sturdy, and quickly assembled. The parts in front of me were gone, and two short guns appeared. Two long guns, the rest are bullets and rods. Wiping the oil on his hand, Zhang Xiaobao excitedly touched the gun. Mutter said: "I finally made it. I didn''t give the craftsman so much money, so good treatment, although they have no personal freedom for the time being. With this thing, see who would dare to use force when going outside by boat. "" "Happy so early, do you still know the range and accuracy? The effective distance of the pistol can be 30 meters? I don''t think it is, the rifle is also, can go out for a kilometer? Take time to find a place to try, but there is no muffler Let Li Longji know?" The king poured a large basin of cold water on Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao grinned and knew that such weapons were not good. The good steel used is not to be said, it can only be purely produced. It is estimated that it will not be able to make a few pieces a day. For the past year, it is not bad to be able to form a group. Touch the pistol. I also touched the long gun. A few times more than the painting said: "As long as the trajectory of each shot is not the same, it will be fine. After getting used to it, I will find the deviation when aiming. I don''t know how many good steel pipes are broken and can only be remanufactured. "" "There are bullets, the purification of gunpowder is not so easy. It is estimated that there will be one unqualified one in ten, Zhang Guanjia, have any letters to follow. How many people are injured when making bullets there?" Wang Hao wiped the oil off the short gun. Put the holster with the clothes and cover it with a pistol. The pistol is again disassembled and put back, asking Zhang Guanjia. Zhang Guanjia took the letter out and handed it to Wang Hao and said: "The letter was written. It was unskilled in the early stage. All the people were injured, but no one died. I can see this weapon. Is it amazing?" "Then go with the team, wait until Jinyang, I and Xiaobao find an excuse to run no one''s place to try." Wang Hao took the pistol out. One by one, the bullets were stuffed into the magazine, and the insurance was checked. Seeing that the needle could be stuck, it was safely inserted back. As for whether the bullet itself can be fired, this is not necessary, and normal conditions are impossible unless it is hit, or it is too hot. Otherwise, firecrackers will not be sold. Zhang Guanjia thought for a moment, and finally felt that Luoyang still needs himself, and did not follow Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back, Li Longji also asked with concern about what happened at home. Zhang Xiaobao casually found an excuse to smother the past. Where did Li Longji know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had more weapons in their bodies. There are also two people whose backpacks also have something that can be played farther than ordinary bows. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also unable to bear this heart. I always want to find a chance to try the gun. I really want to say that the range of the pistol is not as good as the bow. The exact person who shoots is about 100 meters. You can shoot the person directly. The person who is 50 meters is basically Its just one arrow. The only advantage of the pistol is that it can be connected and easy to carry. When the people returned to the ship, the team continued to move forward. At this time, it was not far from Jinyang. It is estimated that there will be another ten days to go to the place. This is the reason why the ship is not so fast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao couldn''t draw too much time to accompany Li Longji to enjoy the scenery. Two. As long as people have time, they will improve the affairs of the bank. There is an assessment standard when lending money. Of course, two people do not expect the standard of this evaluation to come out without any loss. After all, when business is very good, it is not manpower that can be decided. The most important thing is that management is the most difficult thing. It is impossible to stop others from doing things. After all, when two people constantly improve the system, they are worried that things will still appear. In fact, the two people are most uneasy about the management of the bank. After collecting the bribe, they will lend money to those who are not qualified to borrow. It will not be useful to kill the person at that time. The lost money will never come back. Li Longji also knows two things. People are busy and not free. So more time is spent with Wu Hui. Looking at the scenery of my country, there are beautiful people. Very cozy. Wu Huizhen is also waiting for the opportunity. Now she can''t let people send letters outside, and can''t find Zhang to say what to provoke, can only wait until Jinyang. Time passed quickly, in the leisurely grave of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, in the enjoyment of Li Longji. Eight days have passed, and the team has not used it for ten days. Today, at noon, you can see Jinyang City far away. According to the degree of the boat, you can really enter the city after an hour. At this time, Jinyang has been martial law. There are not many people coming and going. Occasionally, there is one. It is estimated that plain clothes are relatives of some officials. After all, not a citizen can not let the emperor see it. That is too fake. See a few" It would be better if you had the opportunity to speak again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came out of the cabin. Looking at the situation in front of the telescope, I know that the local officials did not listen to their instructions and made such arrangements in private. This is not the time to pursue responsibility. The two people only hope that the officials here will not give up hundreds of dishes with their hearts and minds. When Li Longji thinks it is arranged by two of them. "First go to Li Longji and say hello. Let him understand. This is a matter for local officials. It has nothing to do with us." When Zhang Xiaobao was preparing to return to the cabin, he saw that countless people had gathered outside Jinyang City. Someone is hanging things there and placing things in the place. In addition to the flag needs to pick up. The only thing that can do this is to set off firecrackers. This has to be said in advance with Li Longji. When the firecrackers ring, dont scare Li Longji. Wang Hao nodded and returned to the cabin to take out a few cotton balls. When Zhang Xiaobao walked to the place where Li Longji was, he said: "Put the ears first, they must fix the fireworks. Or fly to the boat a few" "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 365： After the cruise, return home Holding the cotton ball and giving each hair, Zhang Jiayu Xiao Zhang ten years old and others have all fallen, than Zhang said to Zhang. b When Zhang said that he hadn''t figured out what Wang Hao was doing there, he was scared by the loud noise and didn''t sit on the ground, and then he continued to scream. Li Longji did not scare, but instead looked at the scene of the greeting with pleasure. Zhang said that he had helplessly put his ears on his hands and glanced at Wang Hao, who was laughing and laughing next to him. He was crying and laughing, still a child. The next thing, Wang Hao, tried to arrange according to the situation in history. Except for the place where she and Zhang Xiaobao were specially used to entertain Li Longji to prepare for future wealth, nothing else had been changed. For example, Li Longji changed the state to Taiyuan. The government, no matter what, still shines. After the officials of Jinyang and Li Longjis team met, the officials had arranged the letter in advance according to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. With Li Longji House transit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei estimated that Li Longji could not go to the place where he was ready to play today. In the second place, people found an excuse to go there to see if there was any omission. I took a vacation with Li Longji. As for whether Li Longji can continue to write poetry here, it will not be governed by two people, and he has not many poems. There are also a lot of him. Please take the fake Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Bring the nursery team at home, and Beckham and others. I opened the trio of the old man who did not know that the two had left, and found a place for Li Longji to play, and took out the pike and the short gun. Under the curiosity of a group of little guys in Beckham, they slammed against the target that stood at 20 meters. After a bullet was shot, eleven rounds of bullets were finished, and a group of people ran over to watch. "Well, I know, the next time I aim at the left. Zhang Xiaobao has seen the impact point. According to the previous target, the ballistic trajectory is summarized. "It seems that the technology still needs to be improved. Wang Hao also feels that the gun in his hand is a little worse. "I want, I want Beckham to look at the strange, so far, I haven''t seen the arrow, and no one has pulled the bow. The snoring sounded like a firecracker. The sign that stood up here was broken. Well, she knows this kind of weapon that can be played far away. "Okay, okay, this is too heavy. Wait for your brother to make a light point for you, remember. Don''t tell others. Zhang Xiaobao has replaced a magazine and said to Beckham. Bei Meng nodded his head. "Know, don''t say, you can''t say anything to others at home. Be confidential. The other little guys also clamored for one, and Zhang Xiaobao promised one by one. If you take the time to give them, of course, not the pistol you are holding, but the one made of wood, the animal ribs are used to pull the pebbles, it is best to stick a layer of cotton outside the stone. Then the two continued to test the gun, and the distance of the target was kept at 60 meters, gradually feeling the condition of the gun in the hand. Then thicken the target and replace the original paper target with wood, and then check the effective distance of the pistol bullet. Let people take a bow and arrow to experiment and take a distance to shoot people. After the experiment, the effective distance of the pistol is 35 meters to 37 meters, mainly the problem of bullets. After testing the pistol, he began to test the rifle, plus the scope modified with a telescope. After the beating, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were happy and dissatisfied. I am happy that the long shots are relatively accurate compared to the pistols. I am not satisfied with the natural range. One kilometer, I dont want to think about it. Eight hundred meters, the bullets simply cant fly, and the final result is It is between 250 meters and 300 meters. This distance is worse than strong. Stronger than a normal bow and arrow, the advantage is that the rate of fire is fast. Bullets are lighter than arrows and can be carried more. "Almost, first of all, as a long-range sniper rifle, there is no need to count. If there is a three or five hundred, the equipment will be given to the army. The lethality is not small." Wang Hao said while breaking down the pistol. "This is the progress of the times. It is much more powerful than the first fire in the Song Dynasty. If we can, we can use such weapons to equip the army. When we fight for the Quartet, we will be invincible and invincible. Zhang Xiaobao put the disintegrated gun into the backpack, and the one who gave me the world. Wang Xiaozhang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. "Any good weapon depends on who uses it. Later, it is equipped. It can''t be underestimated. It can only be used at a critical time. Others'' bows are not too close. In case they are given I got a few pieces. The technology is passed down. "It seems that the secret work in Luzhou should be done more strictly. It is better to be able to go to the ground. Zhang Xiaobao also understands the truth. Just like the original gunpowder, if it was not to attack others, it would be taken away by others after losing. As a result, people in Europe used gunpowder to apply better than this. In a short period of time, the technology will be upgraded. When I hit it back, I have no resistance on my side. The two men who tried the gun did not plan to go to Li Longji. Take a bath with Beckham and others. That is the place to prepare for Li Longji. No one doubted the movement just now. I thought that some people were setting off firecrackers here. "Okay, change clothes now, swim. Come to a big small lake on the side of the original, Zhang Xiaobao shouted at a group of little guys. In order to be able to take advantage of it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wrapped up a large part of the area and transformed the original small lake, especially on the shore. People brought a lot of sand. This way, in the summer. Here you can have a swimmer to swim, or have a barbecue on the beach to soak up the sun. Li Longji can''t always say that he has swam once. In such a big place, he can no longer let others come. He is not allowed to come to the courtyard he prepared here, but other courtyards next to the courtyard can be rented out. Where the emperor is willing to play, if you want to come to other tourists, you will be rushing to enjoy it. The price will be very high. Open a few open-air stalls, use the local wines, it is estimated that next summer, you can make the flowers come back to earn back. There is a responsible person in this place. See Zhang Xiaobao, a group of people who want to go into the water, and come over and block, saying that they are prepared for the emperor, and they cant go on. The result was not equal to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao talking to Beckham and said to this person that he was trying to test the water. otherwise. In case the water is hot and cold, there is something wrong in the water. The person in charge is speechless and can only stand by. "! The ring is used for trials. Its only after people have cleaned up a set of forks. In addition to the water, there are no other living things. Even the water plants in the lake have already been pushed out. . The lake that has been padded into a lot of sand is very comfortable to use. First only half a meter high, then one meter. Anyway, every half meter. There will be a distance of twenty meters, so that people will not be flooded. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao floated in the water, not going to a deeper place, only about one meter five. Just can give two people no top. A group of little guys are also swimming in this area. Compared to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, they have a wider range of swimming, even if they are half a meter deep. Perhaps the good guys who are trained are not afraid of water. In the water for a while, the breaststroke is very comfortable for a backstroke, and you can talk casually. Two days later, Li Longji and the officials were almost busy with things. Finally, they came to the place where they were swimming. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei advised Xiaobei and others to go ashore and wait for a barbecue. The two of them were accompanied by Li. Longjis side swims in the lake. The specially made swimsuit was worn by the ladies and nephews brought by Li Longji. It was a piece of white flowers, and Li Longji wanted to drive away the guards and Zhang Xiaobao. Seeing him like this, Wang Hao whispered to Zhang Xiaobao: "I have never seen the world, just showing an arm and a leg. As for it." "That is, when I was outside, there were still many women who didn''t wear anything. Don''t say it was three o''clock. It didn''t mean anything. It''s really boring. Don''t look at me like that. Western women admire." Not good, there are pleats on the face of ten years old? You are guarding first. I will go down and see if there are any shells. Don''t clean them up. You can eat them for a while, and wait for your eyes to come up. Zhang Xiaobao said and suddenly found that Wang Haos eyes were not right. He threw the words into the water and stayed in the water for three minutes before he came up again. I forgot to shake my head. "No, there are only small fish in the water. The fun of this gang, tell them to keep the shells, all cleaned up, wait for them to go up, let people pick them up from other rivers, and then there will be a special one here. The project is ready to be fished. Then it is baked, and a shell sells a penny. Wang Hao also no longer mentions the matter just now. I also plunged into the water and got a lot of mud from the lake. I found that the little red worms were dead, and said: "It seems that there is no less lime here, water can not drink. Li Longji finally did not take away other outsiders, and then he played here on the water, but he followed the scorpions for a while. Then I went to the sun umbrella on the shore to eat a barbecue, and also praised Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said to be good here. Seeing him looks like he is going to play today for a day and will not play tomorrow. Zhang Xiaobao said quickly: "Your Majesty. There are other squats here that are not enjoyed, and the next three days. Every day has a different feeling. "Oh? Still? Not today?" Li Longji asked. "The arrangement is not over. How can many projects come in a day, and there is a high platform diving, drifting more in the water diversion of the lake. At least three days. Zhang Xiaobao replied that the so-called high platform diving is actually only five meters. Even if it is horizontally shot, there will be no danger. As for drifting, this can cost a lot of money, because the river flowing into the lake is not so Big, although it also sheds from the mountains, it is impossible to drift quickly. For this, "Zhang Xiaobao let the people who came in advance fix a small reservoir in the upstream area, and block the small river valley that the river passes through. You don''t need to save too much water, as long as you can flush twice when you release the water. Because the time is too short, I can only rush once, use the iron gate to control, just shake the wire next to it. The door can be opened. It takes a lot of work to repair this simple small reservoir. After Li Longji left. I have to revisit it, and I want to drift a group of twenty people. Everyone has ten dollars, and it is estimated that many people will rush to come? Since there is no rubber, all small kayak can only be glued with leather, as is life jackets. Li Longji really didn''t play such a thing. After thinking about it, he finally decided to stay for three days. If he played well, he could build one in the capital. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao actually have better things, that is, three-point test translucent swimwear, women wear, this is to prepare to take out small and then let Li Longji play with the scorpion, but Wu Hui , that naturally can not take it out. If the appearance and the body are good, if Wu Huijun wears such clothes, then the Queen will not have much advantage to go back. Wu Huizhen also followed today. He was very enthusiastic about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It made the two people wonder if the other party had already thought of finding a way to trouble themselves. Waiting for the evening, there was another bonfire party. Anyway, let Li Longji stay here for a few more days. It is best to write a poem or something. It would be better if you could write the words of the world''s first leisure place. For the next three consecutive days, Li Longji was really staying here and diving. It is drifting again. It was a meal on the water and so on that Li Longji was very happy. I feel that the time is almost the same. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei arranged for Li Longji''s next trip to go to Ganzhou. In the normal history, Li Longji was the first to visit Zhangzhou, where he climbed Taihang Mountain. This time is the past. There are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who don''t mention it. Li Longji will not miss it. So the team went to the other side, this time they would not take the water, and waited to play there, they had to come back and take the boat. During the process of the team''s march, Zhang said that he had turned the house soldiers into recruits and told Li Longji. Come to a strong and weak branch plan. This is mainly because it is a little hard to recruit now. If there is no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the person who died last time is not pensioned. Many people who have names on the roster are afraid of being called. I want to find a way to move my family and go to other places to live. People can''t find them when they are recruiting. The household registration is very messy. It is precisely because of this that Li Longji let Yu Wenrong go to check the household registration, and give people who have no place to live outside, let them live with peace of mind. At this point, Yu Wenrong did a good job and was about to finish. Those who have fled before will no longer continue to hold them accountable. In this matter, Li Longji still agreed, the money in the national treasury, the **** is shallow, and it is more important to take out the money to recruit troops. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard this, the two men glanced at each other and were speechless. "The system of recruiting troops is better than the system of the soldiers. However, there are also many hidden dangers. If the court has no money, then the soldiers cant be raised. The locals are each raising their own soldiers. Whoever pays, who will listen to the soldiers? It seems that Li Longji has to be found." Zhang Xiaobao thought about Wang Hao for a while. Wang Hao also knows the drawbacks of doing this. After all, it is still in the era of cold weapons. There are too many people who need to fight, even if Zhang said that he has cut a lot of sidemen. But people can only have money. How can you not secretly raise more soldiers, not to mention the power of the festival is too big. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he said: Either we also go to the festival to get there. When there are more soldiers, whoever wants to mess up, I will worry about missing one Anlu Mountain, and another Sichuan Small. The person will jump out, after all, the system itself provides such an opportunity. Chad went to talk to Li Longji, let him not let the locals form their own army, and try not to recruit troops. If you have no money, you will be in trouble. The best is of course the conscripts, just like we did at that time. Use honor to gather the hearts of the soldiers. As long as you are a soldier, you can come back to do things and get a bad amount of money. If you find that there is a good, then continue to train, so that the soldiers have been trained, but also a lot less trouble, now the soldiers are only confessed to the money, it is estimated that this is even more so. "Also, wait until you go back." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. The team went on a few more days and came to Ganzhou. Li Longji started his home in Zhangzhou. He has always regarded this place as his own blessed land. Whenever he arrives, he feels particularly comfortable. He climbs, writes poems, and gives places a place. It has been exempted for five years in history. At this time, it may be because of the relationship between Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that the money in the national treasury is much more. So it was relieved for six years at a time. It has been exempted for one year. This is not a small amount. Zhangzhou has not paid a lot of tax on the daily basis. In a year, it will give the people here more opportunities for development. After six years, it is hard to think that it is not rich. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not miss to do some business on the Taihang Mountain here. The people who arrived in advance have organized local people to build a better mountain road, and many villa areas have been built in the mountains, all made of wood. of. And to provide activities for hunting in the mountains, let Li Longji play happily for a few days. Waiting for the way back, Zhang Xiaobao found the opportunity. Said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen and Yu have a scare, thought, do not know when to say improperly." "But it''s fine." Li Longji felt that things seemed a bit wrong. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaobao would not circle the circle. He asked if it was improper to say that since they all asked, how could they not say it? "Xie Xixia, Chen and He heard what Zhang Daren said about the recruitment of troops. I feel that there is something wrong with it. At this time, the money in the middle of the country is still abundant, but as long as there are several natural disasters in succession, then repair the palace house or something, then It is possible that the money in the national treasury may be lacking. At that time, what is the money for your troops to raise? Is it difficult to let the local festivals raise themselves? Who is the soldier who raised it? Zhang Xiaobao gave the big things about the country. Li Long basically agreed to Zhang said to recruit soldiers, listening to Zhang Xiaobao feels that it makes sense. If you want to recruit according to the previous method. The people who settled down in the evening should ran around and let the capital have no soldiers. Zhang said that this is also standing next to it. Seeing Zhang Xiaobaos proposal against himself, he retorted: Is there a better way to become a master book? "This is a natural, good way to do it. But it can''t be used now. I will do it after I have done other things. Since I can recruit troops, I will use it for a few years. After a few years, I dont have to continue to spend money like this. "" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already discussed this matter, that is, the conscripts, which require other auxiliary methods. The current soldiers are actually compulsory, but they are slightly different from them at that time. The conscripts of the government soldiers are mainly practicing less. Or is it not? Zhang said that he was uncomfortable in his heart. He said that he would not believe it, but Zhang Xiaobao said it was difficult for him to believe it. After all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos skills were there. What he means is that if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can talk to me first and then let me mention it with the emperor, then it will be fine. Zhang Xiaobao actually said it himself. Therefore, Zhang said that he wanted Zhang Xiaobao to take specific things and then he picked up the problem. So he asked Zhang Xiaobao: "I don''t know if Zhang''s main book can talk about the details now, or if you do something wrong, don''t worry about your Majesty." How could Zhang Xiaobao not know what Zhang said? Slightly shaking his head, "You can''t say it. Now that you have gone out, it is easy to be used by people with a heart. When it is time, it is natural to see the difference. As for the fear of your Majesty, Chen Hezhen seems to have not worried about his Majesty." Zhang Baos words cant be understood anymore. Zhang said that he did not continue to say anything, but looked at Li Longji. Li Longji was tickled by Zhang Xiaobaos words. See Zhang Xiaobao did not say, there is no way, can only lead the first: "That Xiaobao you have to worry more." Although I still don''t know if things can be done, Li Longji also understands that even if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not doing the right thing, they will not make a big mistake. The two people still have a sense of proportion. This matter was also known by Wu Huizhen. Similarly, she once again made people stare at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I want to see what the two men are, what people are going to do, and Zhang Wangs two things to prepare for the opening of the bank, she has already made people Passed out and said that you can make big money. And said that Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao do not intend to let other people participate, to make money to earn their own home. Anyway, the half-truth of the story is difficult to detect the last situation, especially the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao directly belong to the emperor. Those who have hindered them can kill and then play, so many people will not become Comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not heard this rumor because this rumor began to be transmitted elsewhere. It is estimated that some people in the capital city now say that they have just said it, and if they pass here, they may encounter it on the way back. Two people followed the team and returned to Jinyang. Li Longji, who should have been away for two days, was still addicted to drifting. He stayed for five days before he got on the boat. Go down the river. Zhang Xiaobao and the attached... loosen the mouth, as long as you return to the capital, the public travels once when the rounds are not on the road, let the people who are staying responsible for operating two places, must be the emperor to play and willing to play The news spread. When I came, I had to give the person who was preparing for the time a time. So the speed of travel is slow. Plus it is counter-current, no need to prepare when you go back. It is also a smooth water, the speed of the fleet is very fast. At this time, there was no market near the railway bridge that had not appeared in the market before. There was no difference between the day and the night, and the people who got the benefits themselves put up their stalls on both sides of the market. Nothing went to the past. . If someone buys something on the other side of the bridge and doesn''t want to pay the bridge fee, the people who sell the goods will send the goods. They pay the annual fee, which is very cheap and casual. Seeing this situation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to sigh that the wisdom of human beings is infinite, because two people have discovered that when a businessman takes goods to prepare for crossing the bridge, he does not pay the bridge fee to the property, but finds the local The people who paid the annual fee. If the bridge fee for a batch of goods is ten yuan, then they only need to give the people three texts or four texts. The people will help them to be transported to the opposite side. Is it cheaper for them to come over again? Li Longji also came to this special, the situation, Zhang Zhangbao and Wang Hao two people came over, smiled and asked: Xiaobao, hey, do you feel miscalculated? Didn''t think of it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei knew that such a thing would happen at the beginning, and it was not a big deal. Such an empty sentence could not be blocked. "Your Majesty, in fact, it is only because there are markets on both sides of the bridge. So let them do it. As long as they don''t fight each other, it will take a long time, and some people will no longer continue to sell goods. Instead, they are waiting here for businessmen to come and go. They help to deliver the goods. Zhang Xiaobao spoke to Li Longji about what would happen in the future. "Oh? If so, why do you want to build a market on both sides of the bridge?" Li Longji couldn''t figure it out, and asked two people. Wang Wei stood up and explained, "Because we will soon increase the single price of the goods crossing the bridge. And reduce the monthly fee and the annual fee. Those who specialize in transportation here will also increase their labor income, such as The goods of the car. Now it is twelve pennies, then it will become twenty-four in the future. Those who specialize in helping to transport here can''t do just that, just like a little bit of good, they will unite to form an organization, and then bargain with merchants, such as saving half of the money. If the businessman who travels frequently will consider whether he wants to pay an annual fee or a monthly fee, we can first let the merchant only have a monthly subscription, and not allow the new year, because that is the case. Many businessmen may not be able to directly package, they must let them know that the annual package is also a kind of happiness. After they pay the monthly fee, they will inevitably transport more. In this way, we can maximize the benefits. At that time, we are slightly raising the monthly fee and opening a very cheap annual fee. They will feel that it is not easy to get a new year, so that in the year of the package, once the package is on, the loss of goods is their loss. If you want to find a way to find a way to sell, and speed up? Li Longji said with a smile: "The joint hearing is clear. In this way, the local tax can be overcharged. The more frequent the exchanges, the more prosperous the economy will be. As long as the local tax is collected, the tax will be collected. Part of the road construction, you can let merchants trade faster? Good idea, but you are not losing? Li Longji is also smarter now, knowing some economic and political relations. Of course, he still has a political economy summed up by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It turned out to be only for the inner court. Ever since I said that I started to open a bank, I was asked by Li Longji to go to a book and say that I would not let others know it within three years. I learned it myself. Zhang said that he was listening to it. After knowing this thing, he was very happy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao made less money. He was also out of breath. At this time, the emperor said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao lost money, and then contacted the previous two people to say, saying: "Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao and Yu can not lose money. Whether it is to bring goods to others, or willing to pack the year Merchants, they all need to pay the annual fee. Originally, there will not be so many people who have paid, how can two people pay?" "What Zhang Daren said is that not only that, but also has the advantage that we can quickly return the money, withdraw the money from the bridge in advance and then take it out for other business, otherwise there is no money to buy or sell. If Guan Qianzhuang borrowed it, Zhang Xiaobao, who had to pay interest, affirmed what Zhang said and said another good. Wang Hao also went on to say: "There is still a method, but it is not good." What is the method? Li Longji was most willing to listen to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis saying that he could put the political economy through. "The way is to choose a lot that requires a lot of ships to transport. I don''t have any money with Xiaobao. I posted a notice saying that I want to build a bridge here. With the reputation of our two kings, we can also follow The government signed the contract. Then tell the merchants who are coming and going, and the people who will be preparing to buy and sell in the two markets. As long as they are willing to take out the money first. Then the annual fee will be half cheaper than others, if not cheap. We don''t take advantage of them and return their money to them. Wang Hao explained. "How can it be bad?" Zhang said that it was nothing, it was fair. Zhang Xiaobaos mouth is "not good. Of course, we are holding other peoples money and not giving it to us. Even if we return it to them in the future, it is also a kind of deception to them. Otherwise, there will be no money. We borrow. How much interest do you have? Therefore, the court must add one to the law, that is, this matter must be written in the contract. Do not have a vulnerability. At that time, if the merchant who used other peoples money did not meet the requirements, not only would he have to return the money to the person, but he would also have to pay very high interest. Otherwise, you must do it according to the contract. Zhang said that Li Longji and others had been surprised. They didnt expect that things could be done. Its really amazing. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say it, they really couldnt think of such a means. Yu Wenrong''s eyes are shining, and watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are like watching two babies. Even two people just shot his man in the past. He doesn''t care, even people on his side. The second day of the second, let Zhang Xiaohong clean up and let him resent the door Who let Feng Changgong know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos reputation are not convinced to be against them, then there is still good. Yu Wenrong looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, Datang has Zhang Zhun and Wang Xiancheng, perhaps the law can be improved a lot, especially in the economy "It''s Xiao Bao, hey, what tricks are there? Let a joint listen to Li Longji agree with Yu Wenrong. Ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao returned a look you said. Zhang Xiaobao said this: "There are naturally. There are still many deceptions, all kinds of things, but they are not separated from each other, like the only ones." It is not a lie. After all, the people who have been deceived have not lost much. There is also a way. It was in Luzhou that Nings secretly constituted what the Chamber of Commerce did. With one thing, it is impossible to make money from the head, and then defraud the peoples money. That is the real deception. If you change it, the same as the previous one, you can do this, you have to build a bridge in this place, and then let The people poured money in. It is said that every month can give money to the people. Then I used the money to invest. Some of the money I earned was given to the people. Some of them were left behind, but I was afraid that after the investment failed, it would not only save the peoples money, but the deceiving person might run away. "Is there still? It is not a lie, but it can really make money." Yu Wenrong was fascinated. Asked again. "And, then, after the money is opened, there is an approval when releasing the goods, for example, who wants to build a workshop in a certain place. But there is no money, borrowing directly from the bank, the bank can not borrow immediately. Because there is no mortgage for this project, even borrowing is just a part of borrowing. Even if the person who wants to borrow money invests a little money first, then he will not give him too much money, but if you use this part of the money to buy a good place, use this piece of land and will do it. If the project comes to the loan, you can borrow more money, because this will not save the money. This is considered to have two mortgages. As long as the operation is good, it is a win-win situation. In this respect, there is still room for it to be drilled. Now no one knows. In the future, I need to regulate the situation, that is, when the bank is lending, it is not a partial release, but a part of it. If the person who wants to borrow is prepared to do something, only if the money obtained in the previous period is really used to continue to give him the money, or it will cause trouble, this is a very common thing and will be standardized in the future. Zhang Xiaobao spoke about this matter to everyone who listened carefully. Then I talked about a lot of loopholes in other aspects. I heard that everyone was fascinated and learned a lot. Of course, if you want to use it again, it will be impossible, because Zhang Xiaobao will stare. Waiting to return to the capital. There are several important places in the capital that have already opened a bank. Here, the procedure is very fast, and there is no limit to the exact number. Let Li Longji be very happy. He hopes that he can quickly take up more territory through economic warfare, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not happy at all, because they found that there is one department missing, that is, the China Banking Regulatory Commission. In the bank, other people can learn to open a bank, and the department that is under supervision will have something to do. So after eating dinner, the two people found Li Longji who wanted to go to bed with Wu Huizhen, and called the following ministers door. He told the people about the supervision. The bank that no one supervised was a big one. There are many things going on with the bomb. Especially when lending to the outside world. This must be standardized, even if it is still possible to be drilled, but it can be a part of reducing the part. Li Longji is guilty of this. Because he wants to set up a bank supervision committee, he needs a talented person who is very proficient in this aspect. Otherwise, people dont know what to do. Its natural to be a person who is proficient, but Zhang Xiaobao has some money. Invest in the bank. Let yourself supervise yourself that absolutely can''t do, can let others supervise, who can bypass Zhang Xiaobao? Without supervision, there is no guarantee that Qianzhuang will actually act according to that interest rate, and there is no guarantee that Qianzhuang will use other means to collect money from depositors. Just like an official, it is impossible to let local officials be local. Of course, Sanshui County is excluded, except for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. What Li Longji and others are worried about is that others have also learned to open a bank in such a way as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then use the interest of raising savings to compete, and then take the money out to do other things, not afraid that they make money, they are afraid that they will lose money, once If something goes wrong, then the credibility of Qianzhuang will be gone. Who will dare to come to Qianzhuang to save money in the future? Bao, you really can''t keep the bank supervision and management meeting when you run the money house? . Li Longji is still very reassured by Zhang Xiaobao and feels that he will not use his power to benefit himself. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head seriously and replied: "No, absolutely not. This is not a problem of my character. It must be done. If you don''t do this, you can''t regulate it. No one can guarantee that you can really face it." If you have more opportunities than tempted, you must first eliminate this aspect from the root cause. For example, in my family, when I usually take money and use money, I must have two talents. One is to manage money, but not to use money. One is to use money exclusively, but it cannot control the money. The two supervise each other. If it is a large amount of money, it needs to be further examined and approved. In order to put an end to one person to manage money and manage accounts, it is to seduce others to make mistakes. Once something goes wrong, it is the responsibility of my family, not the responsibility of the person in charge of the money. "What can I do? Who can supervise it? How should it be regulated?" Li Longji slammed. "I can help to train some people. Now it is within a certain period of time for me to open a bank. We will not resort to means. This can still be guaranteed. We are temporarily responsible for the management of the bank, but You can''t let other people open the money house right away. After I have cultivated it, I can specifically allow the person being trained to cope with the mistakes that are not too big, so that others can be allowed to open the bank, and the private ones will be closed. Zhang Xiaobao is not too good. If the money is not open, it will not work. If you wait for the training to succeed, it will delay for a long time. This is absolutely not acceptable. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 366： There is a meeting outside the beautiful palace The second consultation nod can only be done in Chinese, and the association is believed to be a small taste and awkward. The surrounding ministers also nodded, even if they knew that things would be uncontrollable as Zhang Xiaobao said, they had to let Zhang Xiaobao take the lead. Zhang Xiaobao, who can still trust Zhang and Wang, does not propose how to do it. He wants to do what he wants, and there are so many ways to make money but not to come out. This matter is settled, Li Longji needs to arrange for people to follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao said: "There is one more thing to say first, that is, when the local government needs to pay taxes, don''t transfer the money to the capital. The same is true when the capital allocates money to the following. Put the money directly in the bank. However, this money does not count as interest. At the same time, the profits of those who have joined other joint stocks are removed. That is to say, when depositing money on both sides, there is no interest on the money. If there is one million, then The proportion of money available in Qianzhuang, after lending to the outside, in addition to the court can get a proportional loan interest on the money, other partners can not. In fact, in normal terms, the first money, the establishment of the bank should be state-owned, but now the country can not get so much money to open a bank in various places, can only be temporary cooperation, when the countrys money is almost the same, the China Banking Regulatory Commission also Appeared. I will help the country gradually buy other people''s shares. Which includes our own part, before this. We will reduce their shares a little bit, and then I will go out and open the bank again, and the banks money will not matter. This is the most important thing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to lower the proportion of others'' shares by giving shares. Then wait for it, then let yourself out. Also to the court, after all, if a country does not have a state-owned bank is not normal. After listening to Li Longji, he asked: "Then you quit, can you enter the China Banking Regulatory Commission? This is a good way. This will save you the trouble of returning money, and more importantly, the court. If you give money to the locals, even if you want to take up, you can''t take it. If you don''t pass their hands, why can''t you have interest?" At this time, Wang Hao explained that "because there is interest at all, there will be officials in order to get more interest. To delay local construction, and then leave interest to yourself, this is absolutely impossible. In that case, the country will be chaotic." In fact, Wang Hao did not say anything. Even if this is the case, some officials will find ways to release the money first, and then let the person who gets the money deposit the money into the bank. For example, there must be a place in the locality. The construction project is now a local organization of the Tuen Mun. It can be followed by the development of the merchants, the construction is more professional, and the less money is spent. The trick should be to give this part of the money. businessman. This will save money. It was supposed to be part of it, but it was all given out suddenly. The next step was cooperation between the two sides. Depositing money into the bank to let the officials get interest, the merchants can also have more funds to use here, and even open two projects at the same time. This is the source of the second pack and three packs that were later produced, and even more packs? These words do not need to say to Li Longji and others. I will wait until then. Moreover, the first such construction group was established by Zhang Wang. It is more convincing to let the officials of the court see the terrible things of the incident with practical actions. Li Longji is very happy. With Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao, he can be relieved. He believes that with the ability of two people, as long as two people do not come to their own troubles, it is impossible for others to think about chaos. When entering the capital, the food around here began to harvest. The wheat was harvested early, and the wheat will continue to be planted as soon as the wheat is harvested. The rice will have to wait for a few more days. Of course, if the time for sowing is adjusted, It is still possible to ripen and harvest wheat together with rice. Li Longjis team just came outside the palace and came over from the opposite side. Looking at the ceremonial ceremonies, Li Longji couldnt say that it was a taste. The Queen of the Queen came back, very clever. Fortunately, Li Longs gene is good for following Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, so the mood is also good. Plus, before the Queens departure, I mentioned that my father-in-law had made the clothes for myself when I was celebrating. eat. Also not good to be cold-eyed? Thinking of this, Li Longjis face showed a smile. I told the people around me: "Go to the Queen of the Union. Come over. Wu Huizhen also knows who is coming from the opposite side. She does not think that this is just a coincidence. Angrily glanced at Wang Hao, who was not too far away. Obviously, it must have been arranged by Wang Hao. I didnt come back late and didnt come back. I came back at this time, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had planned. I didnt say it later, I didnt wait until I quickly entered the capital to say to the emperor. Let the emperor happy. Shantou, you can really count" Wu Huizhen looked at Wang Hao thought? Wang Hao has already felt that a gaze has fallen on his body and turned his head. See you as Wu Hui. I gave it a moment, big. Sweet smile. Its really the Queen of the Queen who came back. I have been in Huayuan County for such a long time. Now I am in the fall. I basically learned almost all of the studies. Even if I still have to learn, I cant stay in Huayuan all the time. Look for opportunities again. When Li Longjis people called, the Queen of the Queen took her phoenix and went to the outside of the palace to meet with Xiaozhu. It was dignified and quiet, and there was a difference between heaven and earth when she went out. The outer layer of the cymbal is covered with a layer of yarn. Therefore, Li Longji could not see the Queen''s appearance. Waiting for the phoenix to come near, the Queen of the Queen came down from above. Li Longji is looking silly. "You. You are the Queen of the United?" Li Longji pointed to the Queen of the Queen and asked in surprise. Not only was he surprised, but the people who had seen the Queen of the Queen before were also shocked. The Queen of the Kings came from the home of the generals. They also rode and shoot arrows. The body bones are tough, not gentle enough, and slightly black. She is always in the palace and one. Help the people in the palace to play games, and the sun is blowing. If it is such a queen, everyone feels normal, and the words are relatively straightforward. Everyone knows that the emperor does not like the Queen of Queens very much. But what everyone is seeing now is a soft boneless. The skin is like milk, and the face is red and red. The mouth of the mouth is shy, the queen of the beautiful eyes, especially the eyes, looks big, and the eyelashes are upturned, as if they can talk. "Chen Chen has seen His Majesty Later, in the eyes of everyone surprised, step; shaken to Li Long Taizhen, and bowed. Even Wu Hui, who walked these steps, looked at Tudor. One step and three shakes are one step and three shakes. But the feeling of giving people is shaken, but the upper body is still motionless and looks very dignified. Combining femininity and dignity into a small plus the skin of Bai Zhe, a shy expression. The lips that are still biting, make people feel very contradictory, and clearly look at the charming, but it gives birth to an inexplicable mind. Li Longji did not say impoliteness, and there was no indication. His eyes were so staring at the Queen of the Kings that others could not read it. In the face of the emperors respect, many men were indecent. He doesn''t care. From the beginning, I looked at the Queen of the King to the feet. I looked at my head from my feet, especially the shoes I wore under my feet. It was not cloth, nor leather boots. It was a pair of high-heeled sandals. I only used a few straps to fix the shoes. The slight movement of the ten toes is so tempting. After swallowing two spit, Li Longji finally determined that he was standing in front of him is the Queen of the King. Its just like the queen of the queen who changed someone. The person who just spoke is the crunchy voice that tickles in the heart. I saw the Queen''s post still holding a salute. Li Longji quickly stepped forward and reached for help. At the same time, he said: "The queen is finally back, let the joints think When I was talking, Li Longjis hand holding the Queens arm was pinched and touched a few times, and the Queens face was suddenly red, just like the ripe peach, always red. Got to the neck. "Chen Chen also thought about his Majesty. If it wasn''t for the courtiers to raise their bodies there, the courtiers hated not to grow a pair of wings and fly back to serve." The Queen of the Queen pushed the responsibility to Wang Haos body. Anyway, Li Longji could not pursue the responsibility of Wang Hao. When he spoke, the Queens eyes had tears in his eyes. Hanging without falling. Li Longji felt the smooth and elastic skin of the Queen, looked at the portrait of the majestic daughter of the Queen, and the face that was sore, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of spit. This said: "The Queen is back. Im going to join the palace together, and I have a good deed and a queen. "But with the command of the Queen, the Queen of the Kings was slightly raised. He was taken to the palace by Li Longji. The other people would not have to say anything else to him." As soon as the net entered the palace, I have not waited to continue going inside. I don''t know if Li Longji is going too fast, or there are too many pits in the palace. The Queen suddenly made a mistake and made a noise in the back of Li Longji. This scream is also a soul. "What happened to the Queen?" Li Longji asked nervously. "The court is smashing, no matter, the courtier can keep up with the sire." The Queen of the Queen spoke. Kneeling down to be lame. Li Longji grabbed the Queen''s foot in the first step. The Queen of the Queen seemed to tickle. He bit his lip and tried to take back his foot. Where is Li Longji, he directly took the Queen of the King and hugged it sideways. When Xingqing Palace went, he said: "Let the Union hold the Queen, and you will be able to get there in a few moments." "Your Majesty, let''s put down the courtiers. The priests are not wearing trousers under the skirt. They are humiliating." Queen Wang slammed Li Longji''s neck with his hand and buried his head in Li Longji''s arms like a mosquito. Passed it out. If she didn''t say anything, Li Rongji didn''t really pay attention. Li Longji raised the arm holding her leg and looked inside. I almost didn''t have nosebleeds. Inside the Queen, Wang is wearing a special underwear made by Wang Hao. Li Longjis eyes cant be separated from this kind of thing. The high-powered person behind him told me: The Queen of Lianhe is tired. Let''s go to rest first. Other things, Lux, looking at Gao Lishi, understand that Li Longji and the Queen of the Kings will go to the dragon and phoenix, nod and promised, and I dont expect to see more in the Queens body, even though he is an eunuch. There is also an aesthetic point of view. He thought about it and couldn''t understand it. Wang Huang was given by Wang Hao what happened to Huayuan County. It turned out to be a human being. It was so wonderful. The two masters of Zhang Wang really got it. However, it is so good, saves the shackles and remembers the abolition. Can a queen be dethroned if he can be dethroned? Moreover, the Queen of the Queen did not make any mistakes. It is nothing more than occupying the position, plus no children. It is estimated that when I come back to Huayuan County, there may be children, and Deyi Hospital is there. How could Wang Hao not let people give the Queen a look. Gao Lisi looked at the emperor and queen who were far away. Muttered: "The harem is stable." Xiaozhu. You are not worried about this now? "Ah? What do you say to tall people? Xiaozhu never worried. If you have a tall man, you will take care of Xiaozhu. Oh, Xiaozhu has to keep up. There is still a dress in the Queen." Bamboo hit a sloppy eye and held the box in his hand and hurriedly chased it. The box contained the set of pearls. There are still a lot of palace ladies behind to carry things to the inside. Gao Lishi didn''t know what it was, and stopped the next person and asked: "What is it?" "If you go back to the high-level manager, the mirror, the big mirror, the large mirrors of many faces, the little lady will send the queen. It will be used later." The palace lady replied and hurried forward. "Mirror, what are you going to do with so many big mirrors?" Gao Lishi snorted in disbelief. He turned his head and saw a red lady holding a red lantern in his hand. He also went to Xingqing Palace and asked. Road: "This is also used? "Well, I want to use it. I went to the palace girl first, and I suddenly blushed and walked faster under my feet." The people outside saw the emperor and the empress, and they could only guess what they were doing, and they had to be busy with their own affairs. Wu Huizhen is sullen and sullen to go to Wang Hao. Wang Hao seems to have not noticed this time. He took Zhang Xiaobaos hand to find his younger brother and sister. He walked and said with the voice that Wu Huizhen could hear: Wait for a while. Its estimated that the Queens Queen will find it there once. "Almost? What is almost? Is it that the Queen of the Queen can bear the child? After listening to Wang Hao''s words, Wu Huizhen nervously thought that this is the last thing she would like to see. Once the Queen of the King gave birth to a man and a half Female, that position is more stable. You don''t have to be a boy. Even girls are the same. When the little princess came out and proved that the Queen of the Queen could be born, then the Emperor must not go there to spend the night? Wu Huizhen is more and more worried, hate can not immediately give the Queen to the side, the page will be linked to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaoxiao string also died, the time when the second time Huayuan is like this, just a short time However, there have been big changes. If she had to go to Huayuan County several times, she would have to. "Is it necessary to find a way to get some medicine for the Queen of the Queen to eat? Let her not be pregnant with the child?, Wu Huizhen suddenly emerged such an idea and then she was vetoed by her, this is not enough. There is no impenetrable wall, And the people in the harem are all biased towards the Queen, and then they are in trouble. Thinking of this, Wu Hui was shocked. Because the idea she just came out was caused by Wang Haos sentence, she suddenly felt that Wang Hao seemed to deliberately do this and then find her own trouble. "Shantou, even dare to count the palace" Heng, this palace will not be yours, the Queen of the Queen must not be able to have children Wu Huizhen staring at the back of Wang Hao''s back sneer and muttered. Then look at the people around you. When I ordered a return to the palace, I went up to the shackles, closed my eyes, and I didnt know what I was thinking about when my chest was ups and downs. The ladies who are next to Wu Huizhen also know that the Niangniang is angry, but there is no other way. I cant always grab the emperor. Li Longji, who returned to Xingqing Palace with the Queen of the Queen, just left the palace and took off the clothes outside the Queen. When he was preparing for the next move, he was stopped by the Queen. "Your Majesty, the courtiers need to change their clothes, let them look at the new clothes of the courtiers. Come, bring the palace to change clothes, wait a moment, wait a moment. In the words, the Queen of the Queen let Xiaozhu and the palace lady with the lantern follow the screen, while the other palace ladies put the large mirror on one side. Just surrounded the bed, and I ordered a few lanterns on it, and closed the door and window of this house to cover the credit? Li Longji has never encountered such a thing. I want to know what is going on. If someone else is busy here, the heart is also faintly expected. It didn''t take long for the Queen to come out from the back of the screen. The body was wearing the pearl, and the hand was carrying a catty and a red lantern. As the walk moves, the pearls sway back and forth, not giving a crisp movement. Li Longji looked silly. The Queen of the Queens pearl was enough to seduce people. He also chose a lantern and made himself stand out. "Your Majesty, is the dress of the courtier look good?" Queen Wang squinted and asked, her high heels were still wearing, and the feet were so good. "Good-looking, come, let the joints look good in this mirror, Li Longji can no longer hold back, usually the palace lady or the nephew to undress, at this time no need, I took off, then pulled When I lived in the Queen of the Queen, my eyes fixed on him and walked on the couch. "Your Majesty, don''t want these mirrors, they blame them. The courtiers want to come to the mirrors to make the house shine brighter, how can they all follow the courtiers, kneel down, too shameful." The Queen of Queens wriggled her body and struggled backwards. At this time, she was no longer a woman. The strength of her struggle, Li Longji, let her run to Li Longjis arms. Li Longji laughed and took the lantern to the emperor and entered the mirror array. Then I saw the dawn. Bao, it is estimated that this Queen will not be dethroned. When there is a child, the position will be more stable. As long as she is in the harem, we will save a lot of hearts, and we are much better than Wu Hui. I also slept for the same time. Wang Hao, who had a good feeling, opened his eyes in the sky, and the first thing he said after pushing Zhang Xiaobao was this. "Oh, almost, we should go back to Yuxin County. It is estimated that we will wait for us to go back. The autumn harvest is over, and there is Luzhou cotton. That can be planted twice a year. Once, it is estimated that the express delivery will be on our side. After Zhang Xiaobao answered, he remembered the cotton in Luzhou. When Wang Hao got up and dressed, he said: "There are also a lot of vegetables that can be transported to Shuzhou. Don''t forget that there are also new dishes in the capital. Otherwise, Sanshui County will raise it. More pigs. Its not a good price. Wait for two. After the grooming is finished, and the day is also bright and ready for breakfast, Beckham and others are holding a small stone gun and running around in the courtyard behind the Zhuangyuan Building. Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao, people chose a small stone and glued a layer of cotton on the outside. Otherwise, it would be easy to hurt the eyes. With a bunch of little guys just finished eating, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are preparing to go to the newly opened Qianzhuang in the capital, and someone from outside will come to see them. When two people saw the name, they turned out to be Lu Yans people. It was the original minister of the Ministry of Industry who counted Zhang Wang two times. Since you are here, see you. He told the people to bring the people who came over to the room of the special meeting. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuduan sat there and looked at the people. They came from a person in the house of Lv Yanxi, who, according to the rules, had no matter what his previous name was. Give a family name? When the person saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he said: "Zhangzhu and Wangxian Chengan are good. My family asked me to find two adults to discuss things. "Alright, no one else is killed. Even if I ran to Luzhou, I lived. If I say good, its not good. If no one wants to tell us about it, its very good. "" Zhang Xiaobao must make a look, even if Lu Yans calculation of his own affairs has always been calculated by himself and others, it is necessary to pretend to be born and to bring out the things of the bank directly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei estimate that there will be a lot of people who have talked about this Qianzhuang cooperation during this time, because the two people heard the stories of the various versions circulating in the capital last night. It is said that Zhang and Wang have to be able to enrich the enemy as long as they open the bank. Some say that Wang and Wang want to make all the money from Datang, and that the two are ready to open. The money is because they want to buy things in the sky, not enough money, etc. Anyway, there is nothing to say. Such words can be circulated. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont have to deliberately think about who they are. It must be Wu Huizhens. Even if she didnt bring her when she discussed things, she wouldnt be simple if she wanted to ask something. Since it has been circulated, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have no plans to continue to hide. Isnt it just a lot of rumors, simple, just to help publicity. When you get out of a few more versions, Since there is such a plan, Zhang Xiaobao is prepared to estimate it. If you don''t let others easily put in the money, how can you be a little better? The person who manages the affairs of Lu Yans scam is indeed to discuss this matter with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The money house in Beijing has been open for a few days. Now I am only responsible for the exchange of money with the money house in Luoyang. Even so, because it was made by Zhang Wang and the imperial court, all the merchants who used the flying money were tempted. One is because the two kings and the court have a good reputation. The court can still swindle money. The other is that the money that is opened is less, if it is placed in a normal pawnshop or just for the exchange of money. If you get a hundred dollars in flying money, you need to take out nearly five dollars? This did not give much in the first place. If it is a million-dollar, it is normal to take out five hundred copies. Otherwise, the money will be shipped from other places. The money spent on the road will only be more. It can be this. The newly-emerged money house does not need so much money. It can be as long as two hundred yuan. And it is very convenient to redeem the above, if you want to exchange money with the money. Only in a specific circle. And even if you take the money to a designated place, the other party may not be able to exchange money for you right away. This is not the other party''s debt, as long as the people in the circle use the money, then the other party will give. For example, if you get to the other party''s pound, you have to exchange a thousand of cash in the cloth store. The other party may not have those for the time being, and can only raise it for you. This will delay things. The two banks that Zhang Wang and the two imperial courts opened did not have to worry about this kind of thing. The bank is only responsible for the exchange of money, and is not prepared to do anything else. Of course, it is not afraid that no money is available. So many businessmen who want to buy and sell between Beijing and Luoyang first put the money in the bank, and then happily took the boat from Luoyang to Beijing, or from the capital to Luoyang, and they can withdraw money when they arrive. In this way, the people who got the news in the capital began to figure it out. If they could get one hand, how much would they earn? According to the current popular saying, this is called 2 percent and it doesn''t look much. Can''t stand many people. Many people who save money elsewhere. Seeing that the newly opened money house receives less money, it has also taken out the money and put it in the money house. Here, the fee is not collected on a monthly basis, but it is calculated on an annual basis. For example, one hundred passes requires two storage fees. Then if it only took a month to get to the place. Here, the custody fee is not divided into two, but the two is divided into twelve, and the month is divided into thirteen. This is really worthwhile, and it is several times stronger than in other places? Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis Qianzhuang, which is known as Datang Qianzhuang, has just opened a few days of work. The two banks on and around Luoyang and Beijing have received more than two million yuan of money. Of course, there are still 40%. The proportion of . This is very annoying. Some people who are in a position to see Qianzhuang are so profitable are waiting for opportunities. In addition to them, there are places that have been specially designed to help keep money and exchanges and have to be prepared to join. If it is only the two kings of Zhang Wang who robbed them of their business, they will find a way to deal with them, but there is still a court behind them. They dare not deal with the court. Thinking of these situations, Lu Yan said that people in the family had a hard time getting to the words of Zhang Xiaobao. This time the lord gave a death order, that is no matter what kind of method. All must be involved. Taking the tea from the next person, Chang Guans reluctantly squeezed a smile and asked Zhang Xiaoxiaobao: Zhang Daren, dont know how to do it, can you participate in the bank? I heard that As a matter of fact, Qianzhuang was originally the money that was produced by the court. The remaining 60% of the money was made by Zhang Daren. Is it difficult for Zhang Daren to have so much money now? Even if Zhang Wang and the two have more money, can they not open the money house to Datang soon? That would delay the work of today''s holy. "Oh? You know a lot. I know that I will delay the things of the emperor. If so, then let me talk about it. How much money can you come in to participate in?" Zhang Xiaobao said the other party and gave it to the other party. A step, but, really want to get involved. It''s okay to just take some money, you have to get more benefits in this area. When Lus management had a door, he immediately said: My grandfather is willing to pay a thousand shares, which can account for a few shares? I heard a thousand figures Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Oh, your grandfather can really have money. I want a few shares in a thousand. I dont know if I have a tenth. I know how much money I have recently opened." Every one of them is 100,000, and now it has opened twenty-two." "Isn''t it just a tenth of a percent? Not to mention that in the small sense, each bank does not use so much money at all. Someone here has taken it. There are people there, why should it be so high? When I drop, my grandfather is willing to use a thousand dollars to open a bank with only one thousand dollars." Lu Guanzhi still wants to fight for it and tell his thoughts. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. "You think it''s too simple. We can not only manage things to help others save money, but also lend money to people who need money outside. Your home has a thousand. Money, get a million yuan of money. I ask you, if someone else borrows money, can we borrow it? Do you want to say, borrow money from someone else''s money first. What if the other people suddenly have to take the money away? Do not think about a thousand, at least five thousand. And I have to explain first, Datang Qianzhuang really deposited from this store, from another store, the store can take it out, but when the dividend is paid, not all the average shares of Datang Bank, but which one your family voted for. Which bank of the bank is divided, how much depends on how many people in this bank are willing to deposit the money. Go back now, think about it. Can you take out five thousand, and whether you are willing to pay such dividends. If you can do both things, take 5,500. Lu Guanzhi listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, his brow wrinkled, and how much money he had at home was not clear, but he couldnt get five thousand, but if he had such a dividend, then he wouldnt make any money, its not in vain. Take the money out and let others use it? After thinking about it, I was about to get up. I suddenly remembered what Zhang Xiaobao said last time and asked: "Why is it 5,500?" "Because there are five hundred is a mortgage, because this money is two" small" points you can sell at any time, that is to say, the money is drawn, if you don''t want to take it away. We are not easy to do. Therefore, it is necessary to stipulate that it is more than 10% of the mortgage. If you casually take away the small or sell the shares on the handle, the money will not be there. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Lu Guanwu. In fact, it is like this. When you really allow others to buy shares, you will not be able to buy and sell stocks at will. If you need financing later, you should be cautious and cautious, but One of the mortgages is required. One is to prevent others from suddenly cooperating. After all, there is still Wang Ye, who cried with the emperor and said that it was a loss of other purchases at home. If you want to use this part of the money, I believe that the emperor will also be soft. How to be good on your own side. If there is 10% of the money as a mortgage. I will not give it when I get there, and I can use it to be quite good. There is another one, that is, this is not counted in the shares, that is, not dividends. I can take it as my own money and continue to open the money house. Although it is a bit bad, it is the right way to open the money house first. After that, it will develop, and then it will be the return of this money. Lu Guanjia knows that the rules of this bank are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuding. The two people naturally say what they are. Seeing that todays things cant be finished, they can only leave without saying goodbye. As soon as he left, someone was slamming again. And it is not one. Many people are waiting in line outside. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw this, the situation was small and could not be received by a single person. They had to write the words they had just said to Lu Guanjia, and then let people stick to the outside, that is, at least five thousand, and how many dividends are separate. If you count, you have to use 10% of the money to make a mortgage. This thing is out. Many people have disappeared, some are unable to get five thousand, and some feel that such dividends are not worthwhile. There is also a collateral that does not want to pay 10%. Looking at it from the outside, the person who posted the notice is not just Datang. There are also people from other countries who are also here to be fresh. If there is a chance, they are ready to participate. After all, if the money makers of Datang earn money, they can also earn money. Even if they dont earn much, they can also master some shares. . The Japanese have come to ask, and ask if they can directly take out 100,000 yuan to open a money bank. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to give it back. This is the state-owned bank of Datang. Although it is not yet, but it will be in the future, how can foreigners come over to buy shares? In this way, many wealthy people once again want to meet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, such as Li Xian, the prince, he sent people over. Ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, can he make 100,000, and then he set up a bank in one place, and can exchange with this side. Li Xians butler is not allowed. No one can give a few faces outside. It can be seen that after Zhang Xiaoxiaobao, he is very obedient and does not dare to speak loudly because he knows the direct relationship between Zhang Xiaobao and the princes. When you ask things, you will be there to be honest. Zhang Xiaobao had no choice but to write another confession to mercury. That is, the court must account for 40% of the shares. Zhang Wang and two families account for 10%. If other people want to invest, they can only be 10,000 yuan in a thousand yuan, that is, they account for 10% of the shares, waiting for Datang Qianzhuang to open after the Tang Dynasty. Only the next investment can be made. After knowing the troubles Zhang Xiaobao encountered, Li Longji also wrote a sacred purpose. It is to tell Zhang Xiaolei''s rules to others. Every time I spent two days, Zhang Xiaobao got more than six million yuan of money. In addition, the court said that it was 40%. In fact, it can only give 20% of the two million, and it can be opened. Hundreds of money. This money is also not required to be transported, it is placed in the capital, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao sent people to continue to open the bank according to the scope of Beijing and Luoyang, mainly because there are many people who want to go to Beijing to do business, all as long as the money is opened Someone will save the money and then go to the capital to mention. After a few busy days, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were temporarily ignored, and arranged this matter to the people in the inner court. A total of one team, 20 people, they are responsible for continuing to manage the people in Beijing. As for people in other places who want to invest, it will take a while to wait until the 120-year-old bank stabilizes before they can continue to expand. The place where the hundred and twenty-two banks are located is more prosperous. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the speed of money flow. Don''t worry that you always withdraw money without saving money. After sorting things down, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to Qixin County with Xiaobei and others, and the three old men naturally followed. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back, the grain in Xiaoxinxin County had already been harvested, and it was threshed there. At that time, the remaining straw was sold to Yamamoto and others. There are also three roads in the model here, and there are more money in the family to see the excitement. The two cows who stayed here successfully held down Yamamoto and others, not only did not tell them any way to make money, but also let them delay the things they made, which made Yamamoto and others very helpless. Fortunately, there is still their woodland. Not sold. They all think about it, and they have to leave the woodland anyway. Because Yamamoto always feels that the second cow is trying to buy the woodland, although he still doesn''t know what to do, if he keeps it, he doesn''t have to worry about losing again. Moreover, the fleet that started from the country has already returned, but the news brought back is not so good, after the ship was shipped back to China. It turned out to be a hard block, and after striking it, I found that I could not continue to use it. That is to say, this cement thing failed. As for the kind of ginseng, I don''t know how to return. The fleet that came back because of the rush, no time to wait for the return, can only wait for the next time. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoyi came back, Yamamoto knew it. He immediately started to bring in more than a dozen ships of silver ore and still had some money. It is also necessary to cooperate with Zhang Xiaobao to do business. This time, Yamamoto made up his mind, first not to lie, first followed Zhang Xiaobao. He thought that as long as the two sides started trading, Zhang Xiaobao could no longer hide. He Yiwei was at the time of the departure of Yamamoto. Work is being reported to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Read it out in one piece and add your own judgment. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 367： New Year will come to the Americas Bao, the people of Fengwu Pavilion also found it. . I want to open a bank with you, and I dont agree with the law. As a result, the people in the county have deposited in the countys money house for 200,000. What should I do? After He Yiwei finished the other things, he talked about Zhang Xiaobao about the situation of Fengwu Pavilion. "Well? They have saved 200,000 in this way? How did you tell him?" Zhang Xiaobao was surprised to hear this number. He knew that the Winds Court had money, but he couldnt think of the Winds Pavilion. Wan Guan, this money does not know where it was placed before. "They have said that they want to see you, I told them that they will wait until you come back to know that it is useless to send people to send you letters. They did not say anything, they left directly, and then they saved in the countys money house. With 200,000 yuan, this money has no one to move." He Yiwei thought that he was awkward. The place was wrong, so I quickly said what I said. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and nodded. "Reminder, there is nothing. We can''t charge their interest for this money. They are showing us their strength and telling us that they can cooperate with us. If so, arrange it, I will meet. They, 200,000, think of ways to let them pull a few more businessmen to come over, along this road, to Jiangyan and Shuzhou to open a few more money Zhang Xiaobao ordered that he was ready to clean up and see the comers of the Fengwu Pavilion. The two cows rushed in and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao say: Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi, Yamamoto, they said nothing to sell the woodland. This is how to do? "Oh? Don''t sell? If you don''t sell it, don''t sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, don''t do it right, don''t say anything about it." Zhang Xiaobao thought that Yamamoto would sell the woodland during the time he left. I can''t help but think that he can really stick to it. When Datang began its autumn harvest, Tubo also carried out autumn harvests here. Only this year''s grain output is a bit less. The locusts were finally wiped out. As for how many eggs were laid in the soil, it was unclear. The poultry ate one by one, but the aristocrats of Tubo looked at the poor blue trees in the field. Rice is simply crying and tears. The slaves were much more relaxed during the autumn harvest. A lot of food was eaten by the locusts. They didnt have to be as tired as before, but no slave was happy about them. They knew that if the food was not enough, the owner would not be Starving to death can only be their group''s efforts. The civilians in Tubo are also not happy. After harvesting, they are still looking carefully in Tanaka to see if there is any food left behind. Some of them try to find wild vegetables. Even if the wild vegetables are old, they are also dug out and left without eating. When you eat something. The entire Tubo people were all in a bleak, and the people who bought the Korean whirlwind casino and the lottery place were also operating in a bleak manner. The food was gone, and all did not dare to spend as much as before, waiting to be bought from Datang. Point food. Jinchuan here, Song Ni Nigan is also commanding people to harvest, when he came here, people replanted a lot of things, all long wheat and green trees faster than rice. Although it was also affected by the disaster, it was not serious. The locust that flew over was quickly wiped out. He also knows the situation in Jinchuan. He is very fortunate. Thanks to the Korean whirlwind, he ran to the Korean whirlwind every day. The Korean whirlwind just returned to Wingzhou and reported it. Lead the slaves to build on this side. At the same time, he was still practicing the army from a place far away from Pengzhou. More than 7,000 slaves were sent out by him. Two thousand strong men were trained. If there were no weapons, they would first practice the queue, then work, and work. Exercise, but the slaves did not keep up with the work of the past. Nowadays, I dont want to eat it. Its very hard to work hard, and the body is naturally strong. Originally, there is no need to wear a sandbag to carry the weight. The soldiers here only need to take up the weapon and bring the leather armor and the food to be eaten. It is heavy enough. When the army is training, it is only necessary to take up the weapon. The slaves did not have many decent weapons. The Korean whirlwind only allowed people to make sandbags for the slaves. Two thousand people ran twice a day, twenty miles a day. Before dinner today, the Korean whirlwind started to run with 2,000 people. In the process of running, Song Ri Nigan came over and he rode on the horse, while he followed the Korean whirlwind and said : "Today, some people from Tubo came to me and said that they want to sell the land I sold to them. I only need 70% of the original money, but I need to pay for it. You said that I still don''t want it. ground?" Han Xuanfeng waved his hand and continued to run. Songri Nikang didnt understand what it meant, he didnt let himself talk, or he didnt want to, so he asked: They even said that as long as I will go, they are willing to sell to my slaves, slaves on my side. Not much, if they are willing to sell, I think it is still good to buy, what do you think?" "When I finish running, I am not in a hurry." Han Xuanfeng also has sandbags on his body. Now that he is about to run for twenty miles, he has no strength at all, and he is very strenuous when he gasps. Songni Don''t let him talk next to him. I only said this sentence, the footsteps of the Korean whirlwind became messy, and Song Ni Ni closed his mouth dryly, followed by the run, and handed a bowl of water to the Korean whirlwind, waiting for the Korean whirlwind to pant Just said something. A bowl of water was poured down, and I felt much more comfortable. The Korean whirlwind said to Song Ni Nigan while pressing his leg: "The place can no longer be needed. It is estimated that there will be disasters next year. Besides, if you go back, they can easily let go. You? If the slaves are willing to sell them directly, they can buy them. As long as they are willing to sell, how much we have, but we can''t give them too high a price. They are short of food now. One thousand of one stone can be sold as two stones or five stones. The small son is ready. The entire Jiannan Road raised Chenliang. You should never make your own claim. Your ears are free to enter and go to Pengzhou. If you ship the food to the Tubo people, then the younger son will let you pay back the Xiaogongzi. It is a very important year. If it is controlled, then Tubo will be lost. . When I want to pack them up later, its easy. If you can easily understand Annas future, it will cost a lot. In fact, Matsuri Nikko actually had the idea of ??buying food from Datang and then selling it at a high price in Tubo. As a result, he could make a lot of money. I didnt expect this idea to be realized. It seems to be big. Tang wants to deal with Tubo not only to earn some money, but also political interests. After listening to the Korean whirlwind, Song Ni Nigan promised: "Then I will contact them to buy slaves. How is the price fixed?" "According to the weight, if a slave weighs a hundred pounds. Then give them two hundred pounds of food, not much, and can not give less to the Korean cyclone. There is no Zhang Xiaobao''s instructions. He said it according to his own thoughts. Song Ri Nigan did not understand "Why do you want to calculate by weight? This price can indeed be bought. The slaves, especially now that Tubo lacks food, it is estimated that it is lighter than slaves, they will also sell After all, slaves still have to eat food." "That''s because once the weight of the grain is not comparable to the slaves, they are better off killing the slaves and letting other slaves eat, and it is better than eating only food. That''s meat, all I said let you prepare twice. The food, so they feel that killing slaves is not worthwhile for people to eat, and naturally they can change." The Korean whirlwind has said something that makes people feel very helpless but really will appear. Compared to efforts, the animals may be worth more and hungry. It is not impossible for people to eat people. When the Korean whirlwind spoke, the slaves who were not in the voice could hear something, and they might have thought of something. They couldnt help but squat a few times. Songri Nikhan also nodded helplessly. "I know that this is the case, then use grain to change slaves. If they are willing to sell horses and cattle and sheep, do we have to exchange three times the weight?" "The cows and sheep may be exchanged, but if the horses are exchanged, they will have to sell them to us. It is not as good as our own. I have to buy from your hands. I write to the little boy and the little lady. Letter, ask them, now you are ready to order food. Let''s say yes, three-quarters of the slaves you exchanged must be sold to me. I can give you 10% according to the price you exchange. I want slaves to be useful. Han Xuanfeng thought about it and agreed to the exchange, but there must be a choice. After the discussion of Song Ni Nigan and the Korean whirlwind, he went to see the people sent by the Tubo, and discussed the exchange of slaves, waiting for more people to reach here. In Luzhou Fuzhong, Zhang Pingwang is packing his bags. He will leave soon. By the way, he will bring the tax here. After he returns, he can arrange other official positions for him. The person who takes over the position has already settled down. On the way, It is estimated that it can be achieved in a few days. The same kind of things have been seen, people put it up, Zhang Pingwang did not want to stay in the house, led the small follower to come out again, walked on the widest street in Luzhou, and kept watching the surrounding scenery. It seems that I want to keep everything in my heart. "Master, how come I suddenly didn''t want to leave, I was still here, I ate well, I wore well, lived well, and I don''t have to worry about what the people are doing." The same thoughts are also in the class. The words in my heart are said. "It is because this is good, so I want to come over and occupy more talents. We don''t leave, how can others be willing? What''s more, if you leave here, you will get a lot of money, and when you go back, buy more land, that is Its troublesome to transport." Zhang Ping looked at the sigh and remembered to pay more attention to the scenery on both sides of the street, so that he would forget what it was like when he came over. If he wants to come over later, he will not know what it is. It is estimated that unless it is not an official, Otherwise, it is not worth it. The two men walked and said, while they kept smiling at the people who saw them, and they left. It is estimated that it is not so easy to see such people elsewhere. I didnt think about it last month, but now I am very sad. When I was walking, the firecrackers suddenly came from the front, and there wasnt any of the slamming guns that flew from time to time. "Come on, go to the front to see. Zhang Pingwang, who didnt know what was new, greeted him with a shift and stepped forward. Not only the two of them, but the people who have no work in their hands are also curious to run there. This should not be a marriage. If it is a wedding, it cant be morning. It should be when the night is getting dark. Is it true? Which store is open? But the shops here are already full. No one will transfer it casually, with all sorts of doubts, people have gathered over the past. Waiting for the place, Zhang Ping looked at the plaque, and picked it up. "Da Tang Qian Zhuang, what is the use of this place? Is it a **** shop?" The class shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Soon, the sound of firecrackers sounded. The person in charge of the Tang Dynasty Qianzhuang came out and made a circle around him. Then he said it, and said that it is the use of Qianzhuang. It is better to save money and lend, and emphasize the things that are exchanged in different places. The people who waited for the master of the money house finished the words, and the people around them understood it. It turned out to be such a thing. This is of no use to ordinary people. How much money is at home, why bother to put it in the bank? People take a part. The businessmen really have their eyes bright, this is a good thing. In the future, as long as you go to the same Datang Bank, you can raise the money saved here. You don''t have to worry about spending time in the middle. Even if the certificate is lost, you don''t have to worry about it. There are special marks that others can''t get. This involves the corresponding cut in the number of bills issued by Bian Qianzhuang, unless it is silly, telling the incision to others, or someone in the bank has leaked the matter out. Estimation is impossible. After all, the inspectors in the bank are all sent by Zhang Wang. As long as the corresponding password is not lost, the bills on his side are not lost. Zhang Pingwang is also very happy, because the people of Qianzhuang have just mentioned that from now on, not only can the merchants be exchanged for different places, but the taxes to be handed over by the government are also saved here, and then they are taken out in the capital to be handed over. . "Master, this can save a lot of trouble. After all, if you send money, it is easy to get out of the way. What can someone do?" Now, lets just put the tax that we have to pay this year in the bank. ..." also put a tip, just take the food. And this grain is not always sent to the capital, to the south of the river, and handed over to them, they will send the grain to the direction of the capital, lord, are we going to do this? Zhang Pingwangs follow-up was happy to say, the last sentence was to ask if he would put his familys money in the bank, after all, he would pay a 2% fee a year. "Let''s put it in the middle of the bank. The two kings of Zhang and Wang are really not too small. They have made such a sale. Oh, it turned out to be one of their rice shops." Zhang Pingwang didn''t think much about it. The 2% of the money is really not much, let alone one year. If you go back here quickly, you can get to the place in three months. That is a little more money. It is stable. The merchants began to gather around and carefully listened to the people in charge of the money house here to find out exactly where the same Tang Dynasty money house was, and then it was time to prepare in advance. The merchant who has the Jiangnan East Road is still asking if he wants to open a money bank in Xinyuan Island. When they are there, they can directly put the gold into the bank, and then come back here to save. Its hard to transport back and forth. Of course, copper coins are not enough, unless you want to be cleaned up, or who would dare to make copper coins and deposit them there. At this time, the new edge of the island that the merchants remembered was the time when the war was raging. Some time ago, the people on the new edge of Datang had seen the goodness of Datang. After returning, they began to publicize in their own tribes. Not only telling others what they saw and heard, but also dividing the gifts that Datang gave them. In this way, the people of this small tribe are more yearning for Datang, and they send troops and ships to support them in a place on the shore. They joined several tribes and dealt with those who wanted to drive away the Datang people. The war on the island has never stopped. This part of the people who yearn for Datang not only got the things provided by Datang, but also the weapons are much stronger than the other side, although this weapon needs to be exchanged with local production. In the hostile camp, sitting alone, eyes watching the map drawn by the people here, the brows just wrinkled, seemingly thinking about something unhappy, there are two "beautiful, next to The woman was holding him a shoulder there. The house where he lived was also the best. The place where other people lived was even able to block the wind and rain. When he saw it, a person came in suddenly and talked to him very respectfully. "Zha Xiajun, they have come over there again. The arrow used this time is more powerful than the last one. There is something called fireworks. It has blown up many of us, Takeshita Jun, what you said is from you. When the countrys reinforcements can arrive, if we dont come again, we will not be able to hold on. The other places where we joined forces, they have not wanted to continue to fight like this, even if you say that Datang is a small country, we can not beat them, but also want to continue to change things with them. In fact, this person does not understand why he knows why Takeshita said that Datang is a small country and exists in Japan. As a result, the ship of Datang Xiaoguo is surrounded by the island, and Japan is a ship. The boat can''t get through. Takeshita Sanshis eyes finally moved away from the map and looked at the people who came in and said: Datang was originally a small country that gave me the title of the country, not just sent a boat to occupy this place. Combined with another country, Silla. It is very easy for me to go to Japan to clean up this small country of Datang, but we have to guard against the same Silla as the country, do you understand? The small country of Datang does not want to be good to you. The things they have exchanged for you are the worst. They are things that we want to do in Japan, but we have to exchange your good things. As a country, we should Help you so that you are not being bullied. The man who came in under the words of Takeshita Sanshi has always nodded. The heart said that there is also a Shangguo called Silla. The small country of Datang must be good with Silla and the Japanese, and the country is such a country. Its too hateful. Hateful and hateful, the things here have to be solved, so this person asked in the next three stones: "Zhu Xiajun, what should we do now?" "Well, the island is not just a few tribes on your side. Go on there, there are more tribes. You send people to tell them in the past, just say that they come to help defeat the small country of Datang. By then, when I was in Japan, I could find an opportunity to restrain Silla. I will bring you the fine porcelain made in China, which is better than what you use now, and the beautiful silk, which is also better for you than the big Tang Dynasty. Takeshita Sanshi has a pair of chests and looks like a bamboo. He said that the incoming people kept nodding and promised to go out and send people. Takeshita Sanshi has a long exit and looks at the messy map in front of him. He thinks, "If Japan is really going to go to the country, I will use it to lie to lie, and I have already sent the soldiers to the country." Its a pity that its a loss in the naval battle. If you lose, you wont dare to fight with Datang. You can only be a minister. Takeshita Sanshi is here to find some helpers. The people from Luzhou also think this way. They take the people who can communicate with each other and take the boat to start the sea and stick to the sea and the island. When the tribes contact, every tribe sends silk and souvenirs that are not here to express friendship. Then I improved the exchanges in the future. The tribes here are not so fierce. They dont say anything to kill. There are many who are willing to exchange goods with Datang and have guaranteed that they can send troops. Go help to fight, but to benefit, to help finish, you have to give the benefits. People in Luzhou will naturally not agree, but also give some things in advance, so that these local tribes are very happy. The team on the side of Datang sent out a little faster than the Sanshi Sanshi here, so he got a result. That is, the people here at the Sanshi Sanshi have made a lobbying for the Tang Dynasty. Looking at the people who sent them to help the tribes in the past, it was very unkind to take this little man as a spoil. On the one hand, I came over by a big ship. I also gave something first. On the other hand, there was no boat. On the land, I didnt take anything. Who is strong and who is weak? The war has reversed in this form. It has been united to bring the Datang army and merchants to the market. The tribes that have gone out have finally become the enemy of the abdomen. The more they finish, the more they can only drill into the mountains, or drill. In the jungle. After taking a few battles, Takeshita Sanshi suffered a little injury. He also got into the jungle and vowed to fight back. He said a lot of motivation, except for the tribe who first listened to him. The tribes that are united are becoming less and less convinced of what he said. On the side of Datang, there is no need to spend too much, and it has successfully occupied the place outside the jungle. Here, people are organized to carry out land reclamation, and good tools are brought from Datang, and the wood with hundreds of years of history here. There are also herbs and other things gathered together, and then shipped to Luzhou by boat. The cleaned up land will let the local people grow cotton, and the coconut will start to refine the coconut oil. The only thing that pays is less than one-fiftieth of the value that is not shipped back. For example, one in Datang is very Ordinary silk, a ham made of pork from wild boar. These things are worthless in Datang, but people in Luzon do not know that they only need to have what they don''t have, and that is good things, especially the various spices, still very rare ceramics. . The merchants in the south of the Yangtze River have also re-energized. Some of them traveled to Datang and Xinyuan Island, and some along the shore, looking for further places, hoping to find more useful resources. Time has passed like this, near the New Year. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao received the gold sent from the new edge of the island, a big key, almost the same as the cylinder used for peaceful fashion water. This is not an exchange. It was the local people who tribute to Zhang Xiaobao. The indigenous people on Xinyuan Island, although they can talk about how Datang is in the mouth, they only know the Chamber of Commerce in Luzhou, that is, the two that Zhang Wang has to do. For them, listening to the Chamber of Commerce is right. So in the past, people in Luzhou mentioned when the New Year is here, how to be lively, and when they want to find good things on the island as gifts for Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, the locals will make such a big piece together. Gold. This piece of gold came out early, and it was not until the New Year''s Eve that it was sent to Yuxin County, so that Beckham and others who knew the gold were surprised and opened their mouths. "Wow, such a big piece of gold, like a stone, playing is to give me a decoration, I must not wear it. Xiaobei stroked with a gold lock higher than her, very honestly said. Next to the small sea is to look at the gold and say: "They are lack of heart, such a large gold, it is estimated that the ship must be leaked, do not know that it is broken down, this gold has 30 tons of weight? Know where they got it Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really don''t call the weight of this gold, but it doesn''t look too small. Even if it is not pure, the density can reach 18 grams per cubic centimeter, or irregular body. Go to the pool and see how much the water rises before you can judge. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that they had seen a lot of worlds, but they never saw such a big piece of gold. Two people also touched it with their hands. This is not a question of how much money, but this piece of gold can be scared to people, just as there are many people who don''t put money in the bank, but take it out under the bed, much more, and look comfortable. "Xiaobao, I guess those tribes took out the gold and minerals they have accumulated over the years, and then put them together and sent them to the place. I think this is at least one cubic meter, that is pure two. Ten tons, impure can also have ten tons." Wang Hao felt the coolness brought by gold and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "I don''t think it will be light. One cubic meter is nothing more than one meter in length, width and height. This height is definitely one meter. It is estimated to be one meter three, which is higher than that of Xiaobei. The width is not narrow, you must try it, and you can use it as a treasure in the town of Qianzhuang. If there is a sudden run on one day, let them know the gold, they will believe in the strength of our money house, yes, we must keep it, and leave it to our own bank, not Datang. When the two men spoke, the mountain far away had opened his mouth and was looking for an angle to bite the piece of gold to see if it was true. As a result, I couldn''t find a place to talk. So I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, can you let this piece of gold separate? Then I look at it. I have bitten gold and silver. I know if I bite." "When you go back, I will dig it out for you, let you taste it. This year, the gift will be specially sent to gold. Not to mention the gold, the dish is called the golden plate, the red shrimp, to see who eats. Zhang Xiaobao touched Xiaoyuans head and was joking. When I heard that I was going back, I was very happy. I just finished happy and said: "I have to change places. I dont know where to stay. I dont know if this time the people of Yuxin County will It is also sent as in the case of Wingju, and sent out for dozens of miles." "No, this time I will secretly leave, He County ordered to leave, he is responsible for the handover procedures, we will go first, can no longer disturb the people. Zhang Xiaobao is also afraid. When he comes to a place, he will come once, and no one can stand it. It is mainly a paradox. If someone looks for something in this area, they have to hide, even if they know that they are waiting for someone to leave. The people will also send a million people table. Zhu looked at his brother and sister and suddenly asked: "Where is the next place? Is it true that my mother can not follow?" Wang Hao nodded. "We didn''t think about it in the next place. We originally planned to go to Cizhou. I think it is good to go to the northeast. It is not very stable there. It is easy to get things happening in the future, let alone over there. There are quite a few ginseng that need to be taken for medical purposes. I still have to stay in Luoyang for a year, waiting for Zhang to go on and say, chaos, and chaos. Its actually going to be closed when I start spring next year. Its estimated that Zhang is going to be fast, you still have to follow us. The northeast is very cold. The guys nodded and said that they were used to running around, who would let them go to such a home, and when they enjoyed the benefits, they must pay for it. The day of leaving is finally here, and I will not let the hundred "worry children, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not directly bring the small guys, the house, the instinct of a large piece of gold, and stayed behind, waiting for the people behind. Walking, the group of people quietly left in the evening, Zhang Xiaobao walked first, and the others went. When the day was bright, the people knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had left. One by one was helpless and sad. They could not find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They found He Yiwei and asked him why he didnt remind him. What can He Yiwei say, people dont let reminders, but he dares to say it out, he can only keep explaining and say that he doesnt know. When I got up in the morning, I saw a letter that was left behind. At this time, I reminded me that it was too late. In fact, the people did not specifically ask He Yiwei. When He Yiwei wants to be powerful, they have to send them. For so many years, it is not easy to meet a good official. The people gathered to press the handprints, opened a white silk, and found someone to write the words of the people, and then the people went up and handprinted. You need to press three copies, one for He Yiwei, and the other two for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Don''t look at the two people together, it will take two copies. He Yiwei looked at the white silk and was turned by the people in a village and pressed the bright red handprint. He looked up and refused to leave his tears. He muttered: "I have valued in my life." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to Luoyang, they received a letter from the Tubo side, written by the Korean whirlwind. The letter first said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Zhang Wang two people to worship an early age, and then said that he did not come back, and Mi Fan and the two of them are also the same. I am going to have a New Year over there. I hope that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can send a special product of Tubo to the family and let their family members be happy too. Then I said that it is the right thing, telling Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that there are not many animals that can be exchanged this year in Tubo. There are many saffron flowers, basically they have been collected, and there are slaves. The slaves who exchanged food have already let The number of slaves over there reached 34,000. It is more than next year, especially after the snow has fallen over there, so that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can think of a resettlement method. Not many people can stay in Jinchuan County. "It seems that Tubo is really bad this year. It is estimated that it is impossible to send troops again. Otherwise, the food on their side is not enough, and if there is a lack of morale, it will be defeated. Our plan can go on." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao collected the letter and said to Wang Hao. Wang Haochangs export gas said: If you dont fight, just tell me the truth, I dont want to fight. If you fight, you will die. Although the generals should be used to life and death, I still feel bad in my heart. You can think of more ways, try to use other means to get Tudou''s territory in the image of Datang. The original Tibet seems to be hit down, and the loss is very big. "Yes, I try to solve it through economic means. It is really impossible for us to buy land from them. Without the site, they will gradually weaken and wait for the slaves they have bought to be arranged. We can The population is hands-on." Zhang Xiaobao does not like the dead, especially those on his own side. He decided not to use force without using force, but the force is still indispensable. There must be strong force as a deterrent to allow other methods to proceed. "Xiao Bao, you said that Li Longji can send us to the northeast, and the northeast side is not very messy now, and the local people estimate that it is not easy to govern." Wang Hao asked about other things. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao calculated it and said: "No problem, Li Longji will promise, and then he will circle around him. At the beginning, we didn''t say that we would go to Cizhou. This time, let him think that we are using it. Cizhou is going to be a blind man, as long as he is not sure, our plan can go on. It is best to go to Dalian in the northeast, there is sea in the other side, Huludao and Jinzhou will not go first. Dalian is mainly close to Shandong. It does take a long time to see the land. It is very convenient to take the sea. It is a straight line. distance. Wang Hao nodded. "Go back and have a good deliberation. Li Longji is now smarter. He always lie to him. It seems that he is not so good. It is estimated that he wants to win once. Is there a place called Fushun in the northeast? There are quite a few coals? It is said that there is the most amber. When we used to go there, we should look at it. Dalian should now be a small fishing village. It can be exhibited. There are not many people in the northeast. Do you want to go to the fishing village? "You can let our nation have one more and continue to the north. Li Longji will not care about it. Let''s get the Russian people. What are you calling now? Go back and check it. When you are there, you will be there. Occupy, who is not accounted for, why care about a political power, as long as the people can live a good life, Datang can do." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, his eyes also looked in the direction of the Northeast. There used to be. There was a very strong country, friendship and hatred had been there, but in the final analysis, it was the transformation of interests. Wang Hao also looked at the past, suddenly blinked his eyes and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaobao. Do you know how to go to North America recently? We can go over there, where the United States bought it, this can save trouble, why bother to get a boat so far, still dangerous, you can''t see it? Zhang Xiaobao stunned and then slammed his head. "I look at it. Yes, there is a strait there. It used to be convenient. It is convenient to go to South America at the time. The two sides are very close." If Zhang Xiaobao didnt listen to Wang Haos mention, he really couldnt think of this. Its all influenced by the inertia of thinking. I think that the Europeans appeared in the Americas, so Ive always planned to get the boat over and then over there. Look for a variety of seeds, come back and make delicious food. The result is now reflected. Russia is holding the United States tightly, thinking that the past is much more comfortable than the sea, and it is not so dangerous. The big ship is to be built, and it will inevitably hit the sea battle in the future. It is not necessary to get the seeds of potatoes, spicy peppers, tomatoes and corn to conflict with shipbuilding. Thinking about the property over there, Zhang Xiaobao licked his mouth and said: "Is there still tobacco? There is no smoking in the past ten years. I really want to taste it. It can be used by soldiers to refresh." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 368： New Years mood, firecrackers I lost my age and gently placed behind the children. Dont taste him. Beckham, why do you know every time you put it behind you? The teams of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are going to Luoyang. The b group of little guys are playing around with the handcuffs. It is normal to play. What is not normal is that every time someone puts their hands on the back of Beckham. Beckham can find it right away, and pick up the handcuffs to catch up. The small distance that is good at calculation is really wondering. Is this sister of my own count, or is that kind of calculation? When Beckham once again noticed it, he couldn''t help but ask. Beck also hopes to win more than a few times, screaming at the mouth, the power of democracy is great, other little guys find that they always lose, have to unite to force Beckham. "My brother and sister said that it is true. There is no justice in this world. Just because someone is more powerful than others, so many people are not satisfied, they have to deal with one." Bei suddenly was isolated and pouted. Far away, you know what it looks like: "Of course, this is called Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it; the beach is higher than the shore, the flow will end; the line is higher than the people, people will swear, The acorns in the first place are bad, so simple to ask?" The other little guys are very much in favor of nodding. "Well, you won, I said. But I only told my little sister. Xiaobeis eyes turned and said. "I oppose. Xiaoyuan speaks again. "Then I will tell the big man and the little boy. Beckham said two more people. "What do I do? Xiaoyuan found that things are a bit wrong. "Hey! You and my brother don''t want to know. It''s your first voice. Didn''t you just say that the special one is bad? Even if I lost it, I won''t let you get it. Big eyes, a sinister look. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who came to find the little guys to practice the words, just heard what the little guys said. The two face each other. "Xiao Bao, have you taught them?" Wang Hao was very surprised that Beckham had a secret. As a result, others will unite and force the small people who have not waited for the lead to take advantage of the cheap Beckham. Many adults can''t see things clearly. Appeared on a bunch of little guys. Its too hard to understand. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head swayingly. "No teaching. I haven''t arrived yet. I am going to wait for them to say a big deal. Is it a teacher?" Zhang Xiaobao was not prepared to train Beckham and others into a baby. Tell them that the sky is blue. The water is green, the mountains are green, and the people are kind, but now they feel that they still can''t understand too many calculations. They want to wait for them to be bigger and let them understand. The essence of this world is the interest. Of course, this interest refers not only to materiality. There are also spiritual things, such as doing something good. In a good mood, it is also an acquisition of interest. At this moment, he felt that it was not so troublesome. Beckham and others have already realized it. There is still a secret exchange of interest in the other side, revealing a smile Xiaoyuan to go over "sister, what?" "What benefits do you give me? Can''t you tell you white? Beads propose conditions. "Give you two lollipops. Xiaoyuan compromised with great regret." "Three small beads stick out three fingers. A little bit far away, I immediately turned to big men and little boys. "You two told me, I will give you a lollipop." "Two media" male and young men said at the same time. Zhang Qiang, Zhang Wang, and Zhang Fang, who have changed their names, are very anxious. Zhang Qiang, who has changed his name, is the biggest one. He is recognized by Luzhou. Zhang Wang and Zhang Fang are the children of the tiger. In the past, they used their own names. Since they had the management, they changed their names, which is a kind of protection. I will change back after I have grown up. They felt that they were isolated and soon formed a small group. Be prepared to shoot at the right time and wait for the opportunity now. Think far and look at Xiaohai. Said: Xiao Hai Ge, it is better to give you a lollipop, I will tell you when. "You play, we are three, don''t play." Zhang Qiang said the two brothers and sisters at the money table. As a result, a group in the game is facing a disband in such a situation. "That''s a change" is actually nothing, the window of the cabin next to it is glass, what to play? Beckham said helplessly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also feel helpless. These little guys are all fine. Standing out from the corner, Zhang Xiaobao said to his younger siblings: "Go, bring you more interesting things, licking pens, who are you looking today?" Thick." The so-called quill pen is to write and write a word. It is allowed to slap the pen in the ink wash basin next to it. Whoever wins the strongest ink in the last pot will win. This is not only a matter of ink, but the brush is also very worn. But the effect is better, it can be accepted by the little guys more than the boring wording. When someone looks at the pen, the heart will be anxious. The more anxious the words are, the worse they are, and they are very useful for cultivating the mind. When the guys saw his brother and sister coming over, they all surrounded the two people, and they said that they had just been the other persons right, and they went to practice with their older brothers and sisters. The big table is where the little guys are looking for their own, and I feel uncomfortable to adjust it. Today I wrote it. It is not required to show the style of the words above, as long as it is written, even if it is qualified, the big characters can not be written, and the wrists have no power. When you use writing, you are using your right hand. If you are eating, you need to change your hands and left. Today is your left hand. Tomorrow is the right hand, you can exercise your left and right brain at the same time. Guys never felt bored with learning and writing. The game is always with it. You don''t need to tell them what book hills have roads, and they don''t have to draw a plum to learn how to make a plum. Which plum blossoms are fragrant. All the contributions were undertaken by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The two have done everything for the education of their younger siblings. After the guys wrote, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not make any movements, and the exchanges used lip language. "Can you teach them to play the piano? Three years old. Asked Wang Hao. "Wait again, after a year to make a clarinet to blow them, two tigers are good." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Two tigers can''t do it. There is a voice in the sun. Our national music is called Qingjiao. Now the music has only the name of the sound. Without the mark of the melody, it uses five degrees of life. This is scary, the sound is not good. Blowing is not only to loosen the hole that is pressed, but also to control the strength of the gas. Wang Shuo found the problem in the heart of the song "Who is going to be a singer?" "That spring river spends the night." Zhang Xiaobao did not understand, thought of a nation to say it. "When you take the clarinet, you can blow out the spring night of the spring river? Just before that point, you need two octaves. You can laugh out and you can blow the plum blossoms." Wang Haobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is still not willing to lose "blowing the clouds to chase the moon." "There is a change in the color of the cloud chasing the moon. What is the difference between it and the corner? Do you know that all the sounds can be converted according to the different styles? Whether it is the five-degree or twelve-equivalent law Its not allowed to make a sound. Even if its the same, its the same. If you want to make a sound, use the tuner, what is the amplitude? Wang Hao can bully Zhang Xiaobao in this respect. Who told Zhang Xiaobao not to learn? "When I rule the world, I said what to do. Whoever disobeys me will treat him as Bruru, burn it on the flower square, and even burn it with Copernicus. Then what do you say first?" Zhang Xiaobao gnashed his teeth. "Listen first, sing first, my younger brother and sister are geniuses, and I can''t eat a fat one at a time. I am going to make the Spring Festival overture first, the main melody is easy to remember, and the sound distributor is troublesome, I can''t remember, when I first listened. I didnt go to the children to listen to the songs, dont let them listen to sadness. Although the sad music cultivated the best feelings, such as Yan Nanfei, but they also Wang Hao is not counting on Zhang Xiaobao, even if Zhang Xiaobao listened before. There are a lot of music, but all of them know it but I dont know why. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t blush at all, he won''t be afraid of anything, he can install it, so he said: "Yes, you are doing it, you can''t get it, ask me, the sad matouqin is quite good, desolate, far away, I don''t want to feed my children. Can be forced to feed, so ugly movement, the camel must be unable to stand it, this is to compromise to feed the child, you are the most famous song, for example, Ma Tauqin''s two springs reflect the moon! What are you doing? "Whether the camel is not affected by Wang Hao, I don''t know. Anyway, she can''t stand it. She twists her head and doesn''t bother with it. In the past, I saw how my brother and sister wrote." When the sound of the new year''s firecrackers sounded, when countless family dumplings reunite, there are still a group of people who still look at the sky in the sky and look at the crescent. Tubo is also a Chinese New Year. Just like the countries around Datang, along with Datang, even Silla, Turkic, and even Japan, but for many years, the fickle Japan does not persist like Silla. Whoever is strong depends on who they dont even have the nationality to live in, and it is not easy to survive in the cracks. Han Xuanfeng, Yan Mei Leng, Mi Fan, and Song Ni Nigan were sitting in the house, roasting the charcoal stove, eating steaming dumplings, listening to the fireworks outside, and preparing to stay up all night. "New Year, this year is not going back, just celebrate here, come, I will have a drink first." Han whirlwind took the glass in front of him, said aloud to the three people, and went up and killed. The other three also accompanied the wine to the stomach, sandwiched a cooked dumpling, garnished with garlic sauce or vinegar. "Its so lively, you dont come. There is no firecracker on the Tubo side. The slaves are also enjoying the blessings. For today, I have brought out a lot of noodles and meat, and I have made clothes for the little nephews. "" The dumplings eaten by Songsini are not three fresh stuffing, but the stuffed pork and green onion. There are also two eggs in the inside, so as not to be too hard, mainly because the oil is less, and often can eat meat, so it is tired. The beef here is not worth the money. Yan Mei Leng did not agree with Song Ni Nigans statement and retorted: This is also called lively. You have never been to Sanshui County during the Chinese New Year. When you get there, you know what is lively, everyone is not sleeping, not at home. Watching the night, but coming out to dance dragons, the dragon can still spurt fire." "Yeah, right now, there are people in the neighboring villages in Sanshui County who will set up a table, dance and dance on the top, say cross talk, play a small piece, but unfortunately I will not, slaves can''t learn, or I Also set up a table." The Korean whirlwind also recalled how the Spring Festival has been over the past few years. Mifan himself drank a cup and said: "Listening to the cheering outside, it is not bad. How can it compare with Sanshui County? There is no place in this world that can be compared. It is estimated that the capital will not work." Songri Nikang did not have any intuitive impression. He could only guess the situation in Sanshui County during the New Year, drank the dumpling soup, and ate half a Laba garlic. After sour and blinking, he said: "Three. Shui County is naturally able to be like that, there is money, every household does not care, but it is not easy to set up a table. It is estimated that it is only after the emperor of Datang has made a pear garden. The world can not find better than Sanshui County. Going, New Year." "It is not like this. When there is no pear garden, Sanshui County will start the Spring Festival Gala in the New Year. It is opened by two kings. Sanshui County is awesome, but their power lies in Zhang Wang and two. The son and the little lady should be in Luoyang, where they feel more lively than Sanshui County. No one else, as long as there is a little son and a little lady, they can support a Spring Festival party. If you don''t believe, just ask when you go back. "Han Cyclone is quite familiar with Sanshui County. When the two kings of Zhang Wang held the Spring Festival Gala in the second year, he knew it. There are quite a few cross-sections. Now he can still say it, but let him organize him once. Can''t do it, one is that he has not organized, lacks experience, and the other is that slaves can''t compare with the others of Zhang Wang. Even when the two inner courts of Zhang Wang were not in the beginning, it was stronger than the slaves. Zhang Wangs management was good. The four people said and said, they looked at the west of Jinchuan one after another. I dont know how it happened this year. I want to come and expect to eat dumplings. Most of the food this year is replaced by slaves. Compared with the depression on the Tubo side, compared with the excitement of Sanshui County, there is still a place that is not bad in Sanshui County. That is Luzhou, Luzhous roads are second only to Changans Zhuque Street, if all If the streets are counted, they are more beautiful than Changan. The new thorns ushered in by the people of Luzhou, the new thorn history is now very honest, not as arrogant as it was in the first month. The net is to see the beautiful house with tap water, so that he is happy for a few days. Then I am ready to take out my political ideas. As a result, a very serious problem was discovered. The local counties did not listen to him, and the army also commanded the same. They joined the same newcomers and joined the army. They wrote a seal of eight hundred miles. The local pigeons were sent at high prices. When I arrived in Beijing, there was not only a rush to help the capital, but it was a slap in the face. One of them was a person who said Zhang, and one who was a prince. It was not easy to cooperate once. I didn''t expect that the letter there was not only Zhang said that the Prince had received it, but even Gao Lishi and the emperor knew the same content. Gao Lishi did not say much. Li Longji saw the two peoples letters saying that Zhang Wang and the two control places had to rebel. Li Longji was very happy at the time. Whoever wants to rebel is not in the place, and the lady is not good at Luoyang Xiaowazi. Going to Beijing? Really want to rebel, Luzhou pigeons can be used for them? So the new thorns and recordings were honest. When the New Year came and found that all the people in Luzhou set up a longevity and worship Zhang Zhong, the two people finally understood who said it. Some people are comfortable during the New Year, and some people are naturally uncomfortable. Sihai Academy also organized an event, organized by the students of Silla. The current Silla students are more powerful than Japan. They dont see that they lost in Changning in Cizhou, but they did not hurt their roots and continued to operate the car. Still have a little profit. Unlike Japan, directly facing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, one loses and loses. In this way, the Japanese students like Yamamoto are not so good. A few days ago, Japan came to a Clipper. The people on the boat came to the Four Seas College and cried, because this time came over three big ships and more than a dozen ships. The ship, only this one to the place, the other is silent in the middle. In fact, there are four Clippers on each of the three big ships. When they are in danger, they only run out of a Clipper. Other ships are estimated to be unable to pass. Nautical, its impossible not to die, but Yamamoto is sad, but its not too sad. The main problem is that it takes so much money to grow ginseng, except for the radishes that grow out bitter and awkward, even the ginseng. The whiskers did not see it, which shows that he failed. If you fail, you can start all over again. How many 100,000 people can lose? The Japanese side has already said that in the past two years, no money has been sent to him for use, let him find a solution. At this time, Yamamoto remembered to see what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had said to him at the moment. At that time, Wang Hao was basically a tribute. All of them were Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said that if Japan could not directly send money, it could cooperate. In exchange for the extra silver ore sent in this time, in exchange for forty sets of glass products, you can continue to use glass products to exchange gold and silver in Japan, and still have good wood. As a result, I didn''t agree at the time. I thought that the price was low. At that time, Zhang Xiaobao said that the next time I want to exchange it, it is not the price. I still think that the other party is trying to lie to myself. Nowadays, the country already knows the things of glass. The rich people have to buy at all costs, but when they are in the New Year, they look for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they dont know what kind of new price they will open. Listening to the people on the stage in the college to learn the messy party that Sanshui County came out, Yamamoto had no thoughts on his head, and the dumplings in front of him had already cooled. There is no heart to eat at the side of the mountain temple. Waiting for someone on the table to sing an unpleasant song, he said to Yamamoto: "Yamamoto, it is better for us to go to see Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao in the morning and bring gifts. "When we arrive, we will be through the year. Who knows that they are still not in Luoyang? What kind of gift do you think will bring Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to continue to cooperate with us?" Yamamoto is not thinking about such a thing. If he is replaced by an opponent, he can make a casual decision and be sure to grasp the other party. But nowadays Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are facing. These two people don''t look at their husbands, but they are not at all simple. In that calculation, who can say that they can be stronger than two people. Especially after the failure of the ginseng, no matter how you think, I feel that it is too coincidental to see how ginseng grows. When the money was lost at the Sinong Temple in Datang, when the newly cultivated radish was not eaten by anyone, when he was looking for the past, why would Wang Hao, who is usually like Zhang Xiaobao, be angry with him? ? Why is the king who is able to lead the war to fight like this? Under the circumstances that Zhang Wang and the two of them have the strictest technical blockade, how can a ginsengs doorway sit on a shackle? Also ran out to see Wang Hao. If these coincidences are not counted, I have encountered one thing after I arrived in Beijing. It is also very coincidental. I didnt think so at first. Now I think about it, and the things in it are definitely not that simple. "Be fooled, deceived, hey! If, I said, if I didn''t go to Yuxin County, wouldn''t it be today?" Thinking about it, Yamamoto closed his eyes and said painfully to the mountain temple. The mountain temple is not stupid. Naturally, I understand how it happened. Just like rumors, oh, it is no longer a rumor. It is a fact. As others and others admit, no matter how much you think you have, dont count Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, whoever touches who finished, has no luck at all. I understand that it is one thing, but I cant say it. Now I have to rely on myself and Yamamoto. With a sigh, the mountain temple said to Yamamoto: "Put yourself and Zhang Xiaobao in the same position. After the failure, you will naturally feel sad, but Zhang Xiaobao is not just a person who can stand side by side. Silla has already invested in Changning this time. Its not always a loss, even if you make money later, its a little bit of money. For example, if you invest, its really too little. This is still Zhang Xiaobao did not personally go over, just wrote a plan for Li Li, asked me to say, immediately set off, go to Luoyang, I believe they will not leave before the 15th of the first month, catch up with them, ask them how to sell glass, When I go back to the time, I will earn money to continue my studies in Tang. Perhaps it was really persuaded by the mountain temple and wanted to open it. Maybe it was just to find a step for myself. After listening to the mountain temple, Yamamoto opened his eyes and looked at the mountain temple and asked: "Can you catch up?" "Yes, tonight is thirty or fifteen days. The horse has already passed. It is better to give the silver ore that was not negotiated at the last time as a gift to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." The words are said by the mountain temple, and the idea is also said by him. Yamamoto, who has already refused to regret it, agreed: "Its going to be fast at the moment. Before the fifteenth, silver ore must be sent to Luoyang. v4 Chapter 369： I don’t know where to go. The noisy New Year is in the middle of the firecrackers, and the people who have passed the ancestors have started the thief. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also need to change places. It is not two people in Yuxin County who are unwilling to stay. Instead, the court began to fight for the number of places. In order to maintain the industry in which his family is located, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei jointly wrote a letter, suggesting that the candidate should be responsible for the original county, and that it would be possible to change people after two years. At this time, it was still unstable. The result has not yet come, but no matter who will eventually take the position. It will definitely not be Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Don''t say that two people themselves know what kind of role they can''t play there. Even if it is possible to continue to build Yuxin County better than planned. Li Longji will not be stupid enough to let the two talents stay in the county to play. "Lux, you said that the best place to arrange Xiao Bao and Yu is the right one?" Li Long base station in front of a large shark dry, eyes on the sharks that make people feel fear. Asked a high-powered man next to him. Where does Glory know what? If he had to let him say it, he would definitely say that he would be a good official in the capital, so that he could see Xiaobao and Hey every day. But he also understands that the idea is good. It is impossible to really do it. One is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are both too old and too big to look uncomfortable, and there are any other fame. The other is Wang Hao. Once she entered the DPRK, she was a woman who seemed to be incompatible with other people. Although she could have a female official, the years when she had just passed the net did not dilute the name of Wu Zetian. The Shangguan Waner still has four words. Its so beautiful, but when you go up, a bunch of men, with a gimmick in the middle, is very strange. See Gao Lishi does not answer. Li Longji said it himself. "The capital is not good, and Luoyang is not suitable for it. It is better to put it in the place. Zhang Zhong can enter the DPRK as an official, but he can stay in Luoyang. The union just doesn''t know where he is going to go. You ask the association." "Yes, Your Majesty." Gao Lishi really didn''t want to pick up the errand. He understands that once he asks himself, the emperor will never swear Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos wishes. It has nothing to do with the size of two people. All the emperors want to continue to tease two people to play, anyway, people like them use the rest assured, but also comfortable, just throw anywhere, as long as the two arrived. Rich places can be richer. Poor places can also get better, very amazing. Gao Lishi, who took over the task, quickly sent a letter to Luoyang, and asked him if Zhang Xiaobao wanted to give the next step. Li Longji ordered Gao Lishi. Continue to watch the sharks, along with the shark specimens, there is also a letter of introduction that introduces the shark''s letter, which writes about the habit of sharks. "This is the tiger in the sea. Unfortunately, the tiger is not as good as the human. The people are in the heart." Li Longji touched the shark''s dry skin with his hand, said faintly. This shark is actually a fish, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to make the specimen a little better, but unfortunately there is no such thing, if there is formalin liquid, then it is better. Feeling the sleek feeling of the shark skin, Li Longji did not know how to think of the Queen of the King. During the period from the Queen''s resurrection, Li Longji spent at least one night in the Queen''s Queen every two days. The leaks in the middle of it did not need to be elaborated. Anyway, the Queen''s Queen had new tricks every night, let Li Longji, a self-conceived and strong emperor, was a bit of a pardon. I thought about another night of rest. Li Longji, who was quite moving, gave up his intention to continue to watch the sharks. He also told Gao Lishi. Going to the place where the Queen is. In a chair that was swayed up and down by the palace lady and the eunuch, Li Longji released the essence of life and satisfactorily put his head on the queen of the queen. Muttered: "Where does this chair come from?" At this time, the Queen did not even want to move his fingers. He heard the emperors question, and the powerful spirit said: "Your majesty, the chair was sent from Luoyang, and the courtier later learned what it was for, and was really shameful." "Don''t be shy, don''t be ashamed. Zhang Wang and the two have this good thing? It seems that there are more people to view and view." Li Longji likes the Queen of Queens. I thought of what the two kings had made, and said to the Queen of the Queen. The Queen of the Queen is unable to find an opportunity to repay Zhang and Wang. As soon as I heard the emperor say this, I immediately said, "Your Majesty, its really strange how Xiao Xiaobao and Heys two little guys have such a big skill. Its not true that the talents of Gaoren have been learned. ?" Li Longji, who didn''t think much about it, had a little head on the Queen''s body. "The estimate is almost the same, and it can be of great use." "I don''t know where to arrange the two of them, can''t you stay in the small place in Yuxin County?" Wang County said in front of the mouth two stunned singers. "That''s a look at where they want to go. If they want to go, the union will not let them go. Last time they deceived the union." Li Longji extended his tongue and said something on the seductive skin. "Your Majesty should listen to Xiaobao and the reasons for going to a place, in case he can give more worry to his Majesty. His Majesty is also "Your Majesty, the Minister can not stand it." Your Majesty, spare the courtiers. The Queen of the Queen spoke and spoke sharply, and then it was another spring. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who did not know that the Queen of the Queen had said good things for themselves, received a letter from Gao Lux when they were preparing for the plan. Bao, you see, it is estimated that Li Longji can''t wait, let Gao Li write a letter and ask. "Wang Hao read the letter. Said Zhang Xiaobao, who was practicing the brush on the side." "Oh? Come here? Come on, well, or we have to worry about it, write a letter, I will write, just when I am practicing, I said that we are going to invest in Cizhou, and we have to have a water. The place is convenient for transportation, and the population should be smaller and let them choose one around." Zhang Xiaobao wrote the remaining two pens carefully, took the letter and hurriedly swept it twice, changed a piece of paper, and began to write a reply. Wang Hao looked around and asked Xiaobao while watching. You said that Li Longji can arrange us to go to Dalian? Oh, now its called Lily, a very remote place, or you can change it to Yingkou. "No, I will go to Dalian, Dalian is close to Shandong. I can''t go to such a bad place. I have to worry about transportation. I can transport things from Dalian to Shandong to go on land, or continue down, into the Yellow River. "" Zhang Xiaobao quickly wrote the letter. Dry the ink above. "I estimate that Li Longji does not think there is such a "Zuli State" Delete Wang Hao from the side to get an envelope and letter lacquer to Zhang Xiaoxiao "He didn''t think he would think about it. Most of the places where there are medical stones have already been bought by us, then the benefits of this thing can be advertised and let others find it. We buy it at a high price." Putting a letter, Zhang Xiaobao shook his hand with a bell and turned his head and said to Wang Hao. Looking at the outside, I saw the letter and took the letter. Wang Hao pondered for a while and shook his head. "I really don''t know how you planned. Can you achieve the purpose by exposing the stone? It is estimated that the stone is once The temple knows, they will definitely spend a lot of money to buy. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to have to pay too much money. As long as he hits the name, I believe that many people are willing to take the initiative to find them and give them to them free of charge. After all, the seeds they are studying now are good and the output is very high. "That''s right, we can''t use too much for the medical stone. It should be taken out and let Li Longji choose." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out and then said: "It was cold after the year. I don''t know if they can withstand Beckham and let them have some bitterness." When the letter was passed to Li Longji, Li Longji was in a happy and worried situation. The happy thing was that the Queen of the Queen had a joy, and the same was true of the worry. It is estimated that it is not a month to live in the Queen of the Queen. Even if you live, you can''t do anything. I have enjoyed the special ** taste. Li Longji is really reluctant. Holding a letter in his hand, Li Longji read it one word at a time, and he was afraid that he would miss the key place because he looked too fast. This is also a contest that has been repeated and has been lost several times. That is because there is not enough intelligence. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei write directly, can the intelligence be said to be insufficient? "Lishi. Help Lenovo think. Go to the side of the compass and look at the clay. There is still a place where there is plenty of water. What would it be?" Li Longji read the letter and asked Gao Lishi to come. "Responding to the squatting, the best place there should be Danzhou, but Danzhou is not a state, arrange Xiaobao and squatting in the past, is the official position of the power right too high? If it is placed in Cizhou, Cizhou There is Li Li in the middle, who is listening to who on both sides?" Gao Lishi''s office and life secretary is not bad. I immediately found a place to go and let people go to the map. When the map was taken out, Li Longji saw Danzhou from the magnifying glass. In fact, no magnifying glass can be seen, so the big place is not a blind eye. Looking at Danzhou, which is adjacent to Cizhou, Li Longji shook his head. "No, it is definitely not in Danzhou. There is a small treasure and you should understand that they can''t be an official anyway." "Your Majesty, isn''t the more they want to go, the more they don''t let them go? The more they don''t want to go, the more they let them go? Do you want to arrange them in Danzhou?" Gao Lux also looked at the map and asked Li Longji. I thought in my heart, if it was arranged in Danzhou, it would be better. Li Longji is not stupid. Waving up: "Absolutely can''t arrange in Danzhou, it''s really not suitable for Xiaobao and Yu. They want to look at the clay in Cizhou, then let them do a business there. This point will still be managed. As for water and water, "there are more places with water, so it can be easily transported. Nature is the Yellow River and the Big River. Hey, these two places must not let them go. Union can no longer be counted by them, want water. Okay. The sea water and the lake water are all water. Dongting Lake is not bad, no, I can think of it, they will not think of the small lake and not give them. "Your Majesty, the lake gives them nothing?" Gao Lishi felt that the emperor became a bit abnormal. I thought about the lake and thought that there was no place to count. "Why didn''t they have it, but they thought about the sheep and puffer fish, and gave them a lake. Maybe they could let them do something. If they only have this ability, they will let them raise. But they can If any place is an official, Lian will not let them wish." Li Longji looked very excited. Gao Lishi suddenly felt that the emperor had become a child. Otherwise, what should he do with Xiaobao and Yu? "Your Majesty, then it is not arranged in the lake, but there is still a place to arrange? Is it in the sea?" Gao Lishi has to help out. Li Longji just wanted to agree and thought about it. Shaking his head again: "There is absolutely no way in the sea. The United Nations has to arrange them into the Yellow River. Just now, Lenovo has lost Xiaobao and You cant take it easy. This is a virtual reality, but it is virtual. They are not saying that they want to Where is the Yellow River? Only when it is close to Cizhou, the association will arrange for them." If you don''t think you know about Li Longji. Gao Lishi really wants to summon the doctor. This is clearly a precursor to the wind and the devil, you say that you are an emperor, not good to govern the country. What is the strength of the two dolls? Li Longji didn''t care about Gao Lishi at this time. He was so sly and real, very esoteric, almost the same as the Taoist he had helped. Mysterious and mysterious. Wonderful and wonderful. Most of the palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace basically listen to the Queen of the Kings. One is that the Queen of the Queen does not worry with them. At the same time, they are better for them, sometimes even playing with them. The other is the status of the Queen. After all, it is the Queen of Datang, not listening to who she is listening to. All the words spoken by Li Longji and Gao Lishi quickly spread to the Queen''s ear. Wang Huang, who is delighted with the children, has long regarded Wang Hao as a great benefactor. With the means explained by Wang Xinxin, he not only pleased the emperor, but also made himself successfully pregnant with the child. I started from Huayuan County. Wang Hao has already helped a lot. It also costs a lot of money. Its time to repay the spoon After knowing what the emperor and Gloria said, the Queen began writing letters. Telling Wang Hao, let her have a preparation in advance. Just mentioning the pen, not waiting to write, some people sent her a letter from Wang Yang from Luoyang, precisely from the letter on the water, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have brought their brothers and sisters to Beijing again. It is. There are also three old people and family members. They also don''t know where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to go next place. Anyway, its right. "Thanks to the Palace, I have never written a letter, or it will break the big things of Xiaobao and You. It is also easy for the palace to be found by Wu Huizhen." After seeing the Queen of the letter, I wiped the sweat from the forehead and said to Xiao Zhu, who was next to the waiter. Bamboo has also read the letter, but there are not many words to know, recently " Eryi Ze time learning, she did not need to know the words before, since she went to Huayuan County became part of her study. At this time, there is no difference between reading a letter and not seeing it. I dont know what the letter actually wrote. After listening to the Queen of the Queen, he squinted and asked: "Queen. What did you say?" "Speak not to let the palace intervene casually. They can solve it themselves, and let the palace go to Huayuan County again. Stay there and wait for the child to be born." The Queen of the Queen put together the letter. Hold it in your hand like a treasure. "Queen, did you not say how to deal with Wu Huizhen? Xiaozhu thought that Wang Hao began to come up with an idea to deal with Wu Huizhen, see the Queen did not mention, anxiously asked. Since the Queen of Queens had been pregnant. Xiaozhu feels that the opportunity is coming. It is not important to have boys and girls. The important thing is whether you can live, as long as you are sure to be able to live. No one can shake the status of the Queen. The Queen Wang gently stroked the letter with his hand and said to Xiaozhu: "I didn''t say it, but I was afraid that the letter accidentally fell on Wu Hui''s hand. It wasn''t all over, I was ready to leave, and my luggage was packed up." "Well, I will go. Xiaozhu thinks about it too. If someone else gets the letter, then there is a bad word about Wu Huizhen, and Wang Hao will take responsibility." Traveling in a boat above the drowning water. The three old men found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who told stories to their younger siblings. The three did not bother, just listen to the little ones, even if the story makes them like people who are a bit funny, they listen very seriously, and the same serious is a small group of Beckham. Now if they are told about the Three Kingdoms, they will be confused. All Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will tell them fairy tales while performing. The story occasionally interspersed with the knowledge learned yesterday, so that Beckham and others will interact. "Since the tiger has been a lamb, the little lamb has seen the tiger, oh. This can be troublesome, the tiger wants to eat the lamb. What can I do?" Zhang Xiaobao pretends to be a tiger, and he is dancing against Wang Hao. Wang Hao is like a lamb. Shaking. Speak with vibrato while shaking. The tiger, who was watching the big mouth, was about to bite into the lamb''s body. Beckham sticked out his tongue and licked his sweet lips. It seems very nervous. The other little guys also widened their eyes. Breathing has become so fast. "Hey, I want to eat you, unless you can answer thirty-four plus twenty-two equals, or I will eat you." Zhang Xiaobao bite his teeth a few times, said to Wang Hao. "Don''t eat me, I don''t want to eat me, let me think about thirty-four plus twenty-two equals how much, equal to how much, oh, it''s too late." Wang Hao reduced his body into a group and looked at Xiaobei and others with his expectation. "I know that it is equal to Xiaohai raising his hand. I want to tell the answer. Zhang Xiaobao interrupted Xiaohai and said: "You have already said it before, and then I don''t count it. I still have to eat the lamb unless there is Others say it. The small sea that understands the rules has closed his eyes helplessly. He really knows. And when the tiger said it, he knew it. If he has already answered it once, he will not be able to continue to participate. Similarly, you can''t tell others. "I figured it out. It is equal to fifty-five. "The little boy suddenly raised his hand and answered, she hasn''t participated yet." "I want to eat." Zhang Xiaobao moved step by step to Wang Hao. Wang Hao held his head with his hand and looked very helpless there. Bei is also anxious, counting his own fingers, it is not enough, and borrowed Xiaoyuan to count together. Still not enough. Just at the crucial moment when the tiger is about to eat the lamb. Zhang Fang said, "Its fifty-six." "I have failed again, **** lamb, there are still people to help. Next time. I will eat you next time." The tiger snorted and retreated. "Win. Beat the big tiger. The little guys cheered." The old man is three. People look at it like this. Listen, if this fruit is changed to another adult, it will be sneer again and again, but switching to Beckham and others is a good story that allows them to use what they learned yesterday. "This is education, real education. You don''t have to be a person in front of you. You don''t have to play board, the little guys will naturally take the initiative to learn. It''s really hard for Xiao Bao and hey, two people will not spend this dress. With less money, education is the most expensive." Its not naive to see the old man, but the connotation of it. Beckham and others did not have the slightest pressure to study, just to protect the lamb. I need to master the contents of yesterday. Yao Laotou nodded and said: "If every master can do this, why don''t I be prosperous? Unfortunately, many people teach their children a face, thinking that this can reflect the dignity of the teacher, I don''t know if the teacher''s dignity is not there, but what kind of students can be taught." "I remember, this story is related to yesterday''s textbook, and it will be written down later. When it is finished, it will be passed to each school." When Zhang Laotou watched Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continue to play the role of other children who did not participate in the calculation, he whispered the two old men. I waited for three quarters of an hour. Everyone participated in the calculations in a storyline. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ended the story and left a tail. Let the little guys remember, and be serious when you continue to learn. Otherwise the story will be interrupted and the story will not be heard. "Let''s take a break." Zhang Xiaobao said. The little guys cheered and cheered with the joy of helping the weak. Wang Hao turned his head and said to the three old men: "Grandpa, you come over, there is something?" Bi Laotou smiled and nodded. "Nothing big. Just ask you, where is the next place to be an official, I have a preparation." "The next place? Xiaobao said, the next place is chosen in a place with water, no matter where it is." Wang Hao did not intend to tell the real thoughts to the three men, and the three went to the capital. I will definitely sell myself and Xiaobao, and dont expect them to keep secrets. Sure enough, the three old men were very dissatisfied with this answer. They said that they have gone to the same place without water. Who knows where it is, they dont believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not sure, nothing more than Ask, help me when I get there. Knowing the concerns of the two older children, Xiao Zhangs old man promised: "Hey, tell Grandpa, grandfather must Really? Wang Wei asked unbelievably. "Really." The three old men replied together. "Cut, believe you only blame, if the emperor asks you. Can you not say? Well. I and Xiaobao believe in you once, in fact, the place we go to is Henan Road." Wang Hao, who was defeated by you, said helplessly. The three old men look at each other. Yao old man does not believe it. Ask "Henan Road, what are you going to do there?" "Do not do anything, just look at it in the past, there is water there?" Wang Hao asked. "Yes, there are not only rivers, but if you continue to the east, there is still sea water. Is there any good place there? Henan Road? What is Henan Road? It is convenient to transport and has a large population. The grain output is high. Not right. If you If you choose, you should choose a poor place." In the mind of Bi Laotou, a map of Henan Road appeared immediately. The state that is suitable for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao is really few. Yes. It is the state. And it must be a thorn. When you enter the army, you can''t go to the main book and the county. Even if two people want to do it, someone will let them do it. That is too wasteful and overkill. Wang Hao, who did not want to tell the truth, replied: "No, nothing, there is good. For example, Dengzhou. You can also see if Penglai has a god, but you can see the mirage. Maybe it really makes We met." The old man and the three people believe that Wang Haos words are strange. Bi Laotou thinks that these two little guys are getting smarter, or they are more and more aware of hiding. Unlike the beginning of the net, they ask what they say. Now its a matter of asking, and its really grateful that the two people said that there are three points. Yao Laotou said next to him: "I don''t believe it. I want to go to Dengzhou. There is a Penglai over there. But there is only a mediation. You don''t seem to care about Penglai? Tell Grandpa about whether you really want to go to Henan Road? Is there anything good?" "I don''t really believe it, just talk about playing. Don''t go to Henan, go to other places, wait for me and Xiaobao to think about it, and tell the grandfather to listen to it." Wang Haos efforts to make himself speak out are more convincing, and he said to Yaos old man. The three old men shook their heads at the same time with great tacit understanding. I feel that when I go back and think about it, they don''t believe it. The two masters of Zhang Wang are acting in a ghost. When I changed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I still couldnt guess. ", When the Queen was pregnant and took a boat to Huayuan County. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ship are two days away from the capital. It is impossible to see the other side on both sides. Li Longji did not stop the Queen of the King. He also expects the Queen of the Queen to be born safely. Children, whether male or female. It would be better if it were a boy, and the Queen had a child. The ground is not the same. Gao Lishi actually just disapproved of Li Longji''s abolition, and he had no good feelings for the Queen of the King. He also had no bad feelings. I knew that Queen Wang would go to Huayuan County again and help arrange it. Especially the **** aspect. This is not because of the identity of the Queen. It is because of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Since Wang Hao stood on the side of the Queen, Zhang Xiaobao was a dry son. It doesn''t work if you don''t help. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace who could not follow the Queen''s Queen, regretted and hoped, hoped that the Queen of the Queen would be able to give birth to the child smoothly. If he was under the care of the German Academy of Arts, he could not give birth to a child safely. There is no place to find a stable place in this world. When many people are happy, some people are not happy. "Don''t you tell me to look at her? Why are you pregnant with your child? You didn''t arrange the things in Qianzhuang. What do you want to use?" Wu Huizhen slammed something in his house. The plate was gone, the bowl was gone, the tea was smashed, and she was thrown to the ground like the same. When I picked up another downfall, I suddenly stopped the two words written on the ring, and then stopped. The two words were water clouds. Ming Dynasty was sent by Zhang and Wang. It is not Wu Hui who dare not fall. But she is reluctant to fall, this thing is worth the money, the downfall is not a dish, who can do nothing to send to others to play, if this falls, it is estimated that there will be a lot of effort in the future. "In fact, there is nothing good about this downfall. It is nothing more than the darkness of the ink when it is cloudy. When the heat is hot, it is not a thousand." Gently put down the platform, Wu Huizhen muttered. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the room are squinting, laughing and not laughing. What can be done by Zhang Wangs family to take out the hand, of course. Tianyin is not light, and the weather is not dry. This is the best downfall. Even if you find a good stone, it is difficult to find one. Its hard to say that its hard to be hot, but its hard to do it. That means the platform can absorb moisture. If it is painting, adjust the ink, if the painting is suddenly dried, then the taste is absolutely uncomfortable. Wu Huizhen also knows the value of Fujian and Taiwan. I touched it by hand and continued to say: "You don''t want to take this house to be reluctant to fall. This palace is afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know, and deliberately Dan has trouble. How can the ring to the palace be comparable to the one given to the Queen, except for the yin but not the light, the heat is not dry, or the wind is blowing a bell, and the moon is dancing is the real good thing. The palace ladies and eunuchs still do not say anything. Looking down on the toes, they also know the collapse of the Queen. It may be that the hole structure inside is different, so when the wind blows, the sound of the bell can be drilled, and there are several things in the translucent wall of the wall that stands upright. The moon shines, naturally it is like living. A lot of things are not as mysterious as before. Zhang Wang and the two have come up with a lot of knowledge to let people know everything in the world. Whenever you see something magical, you can think about it. I want to think about it. The Queen of the Queen, the downfall is indeed extraordinary. Its hard to find another one. That was brought back from Huayuan County, and the emperor sometimes was not even prepared to spend the night in the Queen. At the time of the chapter. In order to be able to see such a moving downfall in the moonlight, I will also deliberately go to the Queen of the Queen and stay there. After venting for a while, Wu Hui was much better. Said to the palace lady standing next to her: Xiaodie, you will arrange for the person immediately, and you must not let the Queen of the Queen give birth to the child. "The Niangniang. This time the Queen''s trip and the last time she took the two chefs who took the place to live, specially cooked for her, with the skills of two kings, want to eat" Duo Hui, Feng is impossible. When I got to the German Communist Hospital, who could help the doctors with a slap in the face? The maiden is not as good as the queen of the queen. Take back your majesty, so at least it is still the way it is, and it will not cause too much trouble. Butterfly wants to carry out the instructions of Wu Huizhen, but she also knows the actual situation. It is really a daydream to go to the emperor in the guardianship of Zhang and Wang. "Isn''t the people who sell the Tongde Academy of Medicine do not work?" Wu Huiyan asked again, in fact, she did not need to answer others, she knew the result. The people at the German Academy of Medicine were not impressed by money. They did it there. Research, the mind is all placed on the medical exhibition. What''s more, I want to buy it with money. It must be able to afford the price, how good the medical staff can be, just ask if you can do it, as long as they do things seriously, they dont have to worry at home. When they are old, they will be offered. Raising, can Zhang Wang two be short of money? After asking this sentence, after feeling boring, Wu Huizhen said to the palace lady and the eunuch: "This palace is tired." The eunuchs and eunuchs immediately began to arrange Wuhuis rest. The Queen of the Queen who is on the road is not always in the cabin, occasionally wrapped up to see and feel the cold of this winter. This year is indeed colder than usual, but the river raft is still flowing. With the opening of this artificial river, more and more businessmen are now willing to take this road. Therefore, those who are responsible for cleaning the river on both sides must not allow the river to be sealed. When the ice is thin, it will be salted. If it is thick, it will be thick. Plane off, plus the boat in the winter is covered with iron sheets in the surrounding area, there is no need to worry about being stuck in the river. "Unfortunately, I can''t see it again this time." Under the protection of charcoal fire and coat, Wang Huang gently touched his stomach with his hand, as if talking to himself, as if he had the same voice as the person next to him. "Queen, even if I don''t see it this time, I will have a chance in the future. I can''t care about it. I must give birth to Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi. It will be good to go to the medical school. There are ways to solve even if there is a difficult birth. Its nothing more than a small hole. Bamboo also gently placed the place on the Queen''s belly. She didn''t want to feel the little life in the Queen''s belly. She wanted to know that the Queen of the Queen is not cold now. Pregnant, the child in the stomach has not yet formed, where can feel it. The Queen of Queens has a different feeling from Xiaozhu, perhaps a psychological effect. She always feels that the child in her stomach can talk to herself as little as she has heard of Xiaozhu. She said, "Isnt it ten months, this palace waits, Although there are not many ten months in life, there is nothing wrong with being sinned for your child." Bamboo quickly and hardly nodded: "Yes, yes, the little lady said, the mother''s greatness is gradually reflected in these ten months, it is best to be a little princess, when you must bring her to have fun "" The words that Zhu said, the last sentence is actually not what the mind thinks. What she hopes is to give birth to a little prince. Then the status of the Queen of the Queen is even more different. For the Queen of the Queen, she only emphasized that she is a little princess. The person next to him immediately said: The little princess is good. Like a beggar, who dares to say that a girl is not as good as a boy. Wang Huang was very happy, as the lady said just now, if it is a princess, as long as it can be like a beggar. It will also be valued. At the thought of this, the Queen of Queens came up with a way to say: "This Palace has decided that whether it is a male or a female baby, as long as it is born, it will be sent to the donkey to raise it. There is no more powerful than their home. Look at their younger siblings. Not only a pair of children, but also long. Even if you are a god, you can take advantage of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos skills. Come and write to the palace, send them to Xiaobao and Yu, tell them that the children of this palace will let them raise them later. . When the Queen said, she really did it. It wasnt that she didnt want to raise the child herself, but she was afraid of what happened to her child. Wu Huizhen was so able to live, not a dead one, but finally let others raise it. What''s more, I have a child for the first time. There is no place in this world that can be more stable than Zhang Wang. What''s more, I heard people say that the two younger brothers and sisters are more lovely than one, one is more sensible, and both are small. Genius. The Queen''s letter quickly spread to the capital and was sent to the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who had just arrived in Beijing. "Pregnant, actually turned out to be pregnant, you are not saying that there is no child in the history of the Queen of the Queen, is it depressed?" After seeing the letter, Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao unbelievably. "I also said that there is no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in history. Do you believe now? Huai is pregnant, nothing more than let us help raise children, tired, raise it." Wang Wei refuted Zhang Xiaobao''s sentence, which was taken over by this task. She felt that it was too difficult to die with a child under normal and scientific care. Unless someone else goes to the milk powder for something else, unless someone uses the standard thing on the child''s supplies. Otherwise, in the era when the virus is relatively small and the green food is fully rolled out, it is necessary to raise the child to death in his own home. The probability is that the child grows up when he grows up. At this time, classes are being held. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are teaching Chinese lessons to Xiaobei. This class is about to return to Zhao. The two people just talk, don''t make any comments, let the little guys measure it by themselves. Someone said that a smart doll is a good or a bad person. Allowing discussion, even splitting into two factions, is more important for Zhao Guos preservation of Hes Wall, or that its more important for the lack of heart to provoke the Qin King for his own reputation. At this time, the two people got the letter, and they did not evade them, and they said things out. As a result, Beckham did not listen to what was going to return to Zhao, but to pay attention to this matter. "Brother, sister, must bring the Queen''s child over. When Beckham is the sister, he will bring him and her." Bei has always felt sad that he is the youngest one. It is finally smaller. He is no longer a younger sister in this group, and naturally will not let go. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 370： Go around and turn around A glimpse of the product and the mutual enthusiasm just arrived in the capital city, did not wait for a small group of small shells to stagnate, the call of the capital came. . They are not the ones who have never been to the palace, and they are not afraid at all, let alone nervous. Immediately put on their official uniforms. Since they got the power last time, they have not used it once. They originally intended to use it in Yanxian County of Xincai County, but Yan County did not give them a chance. When they want people to make it bad. Yan County is ill, whether it is a real illness or a fake disease. Anyway, please take sick leave and never let people do something else. After that, Yan County had a lot of stability and was no longer looking for He Yiwei. I don''t say anything to unite to do business. Everything seems to have never been born. Beckham, who had not received the person, was not willing. So I said it to my brother and sister. When I changed to a place, I brought Yan County to me and waited for him to make a mistake. With such an idea,! Bubei is ready to talk to Li Longji, can you call the surname Yan together. All the people came to the palace gate in such a mighty way. The guards who are here may not know Zhang Xiaobao, and the connected newspapers have not reported the small direct release after seeing the pass token. Its a bit early today. Li Longji has not yet gone down. The ministers still stood in the cold wind outside and discussed matters with Li Longji. It is reasonable to say that the Jingguan foot of less than five products is absolutely not allowed to enter the early dynasty at this time, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are special. When two people want to come, they want to leave, and it is not the guards here. So, the two men with a small group of bangs clamored to see what the early morning is like, the little guys joined in temporarily, a group of children swayed and stood in the early face of the early days. It turns out that the person behind the mouth is not the last one. This person has looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Regardless of the above argument because of a certain matter, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Zhang Xiaobao. You stood in the wrong place? This is the military official station, you should go there. When the words were spoken, the person pointed to the opposite side, and there was a civil official station. Zhang Xiaobao did not know this at all. people. I smiled and said: "I am coming to the wife, the daughter-in-law is the county. It is also a civil official." . Yes, no, how is Wang Hao a civil servant, clearly a military commander. "This person is not good at judging which side of Wang Hao is, but he is more intelligent. He decided to leave Wang Hao in the military. After all, more power is a force." Zhang Xiaobao agreed to nod. Said: "Yes. The wife of a county is a military commander. What is this may be a civil servant? You are right?" . Yes, yes, no. This is not the same as the official position. It is a konjac, oh, a fairy. The kind of person who is very capable of snoring has been swayed by Zhang Xiaobao. "What is he, what is he, there is a place to stand up. Beckham is not willing to go back and forth. Listen to this person has a way to catch people. Drilled out and said. This person is a glimpse of the moment, he still does not know that Beckham and others have been sealed, and it is the kind of existence that can be impeached as long as all the little guys unite, so he looks at the puzzledly Bei et al., except for the surprise, left the surprise. Zhuka leaned over and looked very dissatisfied with this person''s gaze. He said, "Look at what you see. Look at us and impeach you. We are united to know the history and understand." This persons mind is like a thunder. He really heard about this. He thought it was someone else who just said it. Its not at all convenient to come here today. Little Majesty really sealed a bunch of small dolls as officials, but also can impeach others without any evidence? "This man muttered. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao listened, they smiled a little and did not express their opinions. Bay and others are proud of their chests. Raised his head. "Your Majesty, about the matter of Qianzhuang, the minister wants to say that the economic road is not the same. Chen Chen has a little research. Therefore. If you want to enter the CBRC, Chen Chenchen can be competent. Just as a few people spoke, a civil servant who was not far away suddenly stood up and promised himself to Li Longji. His voice just fell, living together, very tacitly, Beckham and others stood up at the same time, and said with a milky voice: If it is a glimpse. When people come out to say this, there is no weight. A scattered official of a seven-product is simply not qualified to say this. But a bunch of little guys said at the same time, it would be different. They are scattered and nothing is done. Once they are united, they are the epic. This position is enough for them to speak out. Because it was too far away, Li Longji could not take a telescope when he was in the DPRK. I really didnt know that Beckham had come over. The temple was very relaxed at this time, even if someone wanted to go at this time. The bathroom can also be secretly left to solve the problem. Under this loose policy. Not only did Li Longji have a bunch of little guys coming, but Gao Lishi also reacted when the little guys spoke. I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Your Majesty, they are Beckham. They should have arrived." Gao Lishi said to Li Longji. Li Longji also saw who the speaker was at this time. A smile appeared on the face of the board, and asked Xiao Bao and others: "Why did the public object, and came to the union to talk about it?" The guy started thinking about going ahead. The stairs are big. It took a few steps to get one, and after a lot of work, it came to Li Longji. External affairs have always been responsible for Beckham. Therefore, this time, she is still in the right body. Xiaobei said: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that the CBRC cannot easily appoint people. It is necessary to play with people who have real skills. Otherwise, it is not a mistake and a mistake. I feel that at this time, I dont have any thoughts on the economy. I think that I have to be selfish when I think about the CBRC." "The young minister thought that too, the court impeached him to plot a small distance and also stepped forward to support. The person who said that he was going to the CBRC was stupid at this time. I am nothing more than fighting for it and wanting to get some benefits in the future. I didn''t expect to just say it, but I was refuted by a bunch of small dolls. It is too irritating. How did the little baby come up? Still one by one, claiming to be a minister, making a joke. "Your Majesty. Is the temple a noisy place?" The man was angry. Said to Li Longji. "Who is a small baby, you have said that you have been ignorant of the ignorance of the priests. I am a teacher. I am not happy. I am an official. How can I be so stunned?" "Which one are you?" asked the man who had just spoken and asked for an eye. "Where is the Wangjia of Sanshui County, how? You don''t blink with me, you will check me again, I will not believe that you are so innocent, not filthy. A little bribe." Far away is against this person. Anyway, I said that I was wrong, and my brother and sister helped to support me. I first scared the other party and said B. Then I know that his words are finished. The other person''s face changed. It was not as rosy as it was just now, but with some paleness. Of course, it may be the reason for the cold weather. This is the case. People still don''t know how their face changes their influence on themselves. The net has to continue to speak. Zhang, who stood in front of him, stood up and said: "Your Majesty, Chen feels that he can check the strict family." Chen thinks he must have Violation of the grace." Zhang said something. Just blinking at Beckham and others. I don''t know if he really likes Xiao Bie and others. It is still not to show Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but these are not important. What is important is that he also proposes to check the person who has just surnamed Xiao Yuan. "Quasi." Li Longji is not a blind man. I also see that this person is wrong, and I will be right. "Your Majesty. Chen is guilty, and he is sinful." The man immediately slammed down. The people who listened to the recent people all hurt him. This is a bluestone board. It is estimated that the knee is guaranteed. Yuan et al. opened his mouth and looked at the squatting man Xiaoyuan unexpectedly. Just say it yourself. It really turned out to be true. This person has a problem. Other officials really don''t know what to say. Anyone who knows the identity of Beckham and others is saddened by this surname, and the idea is so back. You can dare to take a look at the little guys who know the history of the incident. You can make a mistake whether you make a mistake or not. Just impeach. Must check. This is the power of Yushitai, even if it is the wrong person, it will not do anything. More importantly, why are you not clean, and the strength is not enough? This is finished. The impeachment of an adult may still be able to hide. Or it is a light sentence, after all, if it is only a little bit of corruption, it is not a big deal. But the impeachment of the little ones only played out, the hatchback is a contrast, you said that you still don''t hate? The little baby is so cute. really. Li Longji did not give a face this time. Sinking face, looking at this surname is strict. Zhang said to the commander: "Check, strictly check." "The minister''s purpose." Zhang said. Then this is the introduction. People are dragged down. Someone will investigate him immediately, this is not just asking. Seeing if he is lying is as simple as it is, he will rush to his home and check all the things he can check. If he does not cooperate, the punishment is indispensable. Watching this person being dragged away, Xiaoyuan reluctantly sighed, feeling that this world is really amazing. Just say it yourself. It turned out to be right. Bei is more calm, and if it hurts others, she may feel overwhelmed, but this person is absolutely because of himself, who makes you sick? Going up two steps. Xiaobei said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, I feel that if I want to enter the CBRC now, I must tell the minister what is the financial mast. If I don''t even understand this, I must never enter the CBRC." When he finished speaking, he turned around and looked around to see if anyone would stand up and say that he understood. The ministers finally knew the power of Beckham''s little guys. No one spoke out. Even the courage of Beckham and others didn''t have a glance. Who knows how to call the financial mast, I have never heard of it. . Bell waited for a while, see no one dared to look at himself. Then he turned his head and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, no one knows that all the people who think that the CBRC need to let my brother. Let the brothers train him." Li Longjis face showed a bright smile. He looked at Xiaobei and others and didnt talk. He thought that these little guys were really fun. Xiao Mingming was a little baby. It must be dressed as an adult. When I first met, I impeached a county magistrate. This time, I have to clean up another official, which is more powerful than the real Yushitai. "Your Majesty. Say something, is it like the minister said?" Seeing Li Longji does not say anything." Bay is finally a bit nervous. How did the Emperor''s uncle come to this place? When he heard the voice of Beckham, Li Longji reacted. Said: "Yes. I think it should be so good. Have you ever eaten?" "I have eaten breakfast, I haven''t eaten yet, the emperor''s uncle. Today, I still eat hot pot. Okay? Beckham touched his stomach and replied. "Okay, eat hot pot at noon." Li Longji should come down. Next to Gao Lishi waved to Beckham and others. That means hurry to stand back to B1! A group of small guys are also smart, and they will run back. The calf is tight. A large number of civil and military ministers were speechless. What is this called? In the hall, I actually asked about eating and not eating. Li Longji has not thought about the people who have just been towed away, and continues to talk about what should be said in the court. At this time, Beckham and others did not have the opportunity to interject with Xiaos sisters side and waited for the next dynasty. From time to time, I also smiled at the civil servant who looked across. Waiting for Li Longji to discuss the things of the early dynasty with the ministers, he did not leave first. Instead, he rushed up to Zhang Baos beckoning hand, and happily came to Li Longji. Lean on the dragon chair. Said to Li Longji: "Emperor''s uncle, it''s too cold outside. If you have a charcoal basin here, it''s better to use stainless steel to build a room. Hall, where will you go early, can you have a suicide fat cow when you eat hot pot?" Li Longji did not care that Xiaobei leaned on the dragon chair. Listening to Xiaobao''s words, a slight glimpse, this will understand what is called a fat cow. Its nothing more than a beef hot pot. Beckham wants to eat bovine bone marrow. Even nodded and said: "Yes, there is a cow''s grievances like the strict master book, just want to offend our Beckham to commit suicide." "The surname can also commit suicide? I can''t see it. Generally, corrupt officials are afraid of death. There are fat cows. I want the bone marrow of the spine. Emperor uncle, I tell you. Oh, when I came. I met. A cow who is unwilling to eat. Can be thin, we will buy it to kill, there is also bezoar. Emperor Uncle. You should never say to others that if you are known, it will cost us more. Beckhams money is not much, and there are people who have to meet the hardships to give them emergency. Bessie said with a big eye to the things on the road, and reached out to reveal the little finger, to pull the hook. " What can I do if the second and second bad things can be done, as long as the little finger is extended and the small Bella is heard, and the hook is hanged for a hundred years and the change is not completed. Satisfied Xiaobei laughed for a while, and said to Li Longji: "The Emperor of the Emperor. It was really feasible to build a hall just by the little one. When Xiaobeis family discussed things in the winter, there was such a hall. If there is no money, then it is small. Bei, oh. Its a willingness to take out the usual pocket money to build a Beckham squeezed into Li Longji''s arms and followed him to the dragon chair. Li Longji was afraid that Beckham would slide down and wipe it out. He said, "I will build it. According to Xiaobei, I will build one. The emperor has money, how can it be built?" "I asked my brother and sister, my brother and sister know that Beckham just stood frozen below. This came to warm up. Li Longji is not cold here, so she feels very comfortable, especially the clothes worn by Li Longji. The step is good, and it is similar to the cloth doll on the silk side. Li Longji returned to Xingqing Palace with Xiaobei. Commanded people to find a suicidal cow, and packed up at noon to eat hot pot, the spine must not be missing. It was only scattered, and it didn''t take too much time. It was at noon, and the cold wind blew, and a group of people began to prepare for dinner in the hall. The details of the continent are still completed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yulai. Wang Hao is a piece of meat, and Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for adjusting the base of the hot pot. When he was eating, Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Xiaobao. Hey, you can''t stay in Yuxin County, but where do you want to go?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xinxin said that this is coming. I glanced at each other and answered by Zhang Xiaobao. "Your Majesty. Chen felt that the place to go must not be too wealthy. There is no role in the past, and it is better to have a poorer state. The population is still relatively small. In fact, the minister and the monk think of Cizhou, but It is not too poor, and the minister has negotiated with him. You can open a business there. If you dont go, you wont go. Chen felt that there was a lot of water in the place where he wanted to go. For example, the Yangtze River. Not as close to the Yellow River, of course. If you let Shen continue to Lingnan Road, you can''t go to Luzhou. "Oh! You have to have a lot of water to do. I don''t know where Xiaobao and you want to go. What is the approximate scope?" Li Longji said, I can''t get you to Lingnan. Otherwise, when you are paired with people, now because of the relationship between Luzhou, many people should have died on the road. However, you can take the boat and arrive at Lingnan within the prescribed time. Especially when they landed in the land of Luzhou, they did not know whether they were going to enjoy the blessing or the crime. Even if Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t know what Li Longji thinks, he can''t say the place. The words turned. Said: "Yang Xiachen thinks that there is still a better place in Henan Road. There is a secret recipe in the family. You can get good things over there and use it to grow the land. It can increase the yield of the field and feed the animals with the water. It can make the livestock grow stronger. Even if it is used on people, whether it is brewing tea or bathing, it is good. "Oh? What is so amazing?" Li Longji did not think about the things of Henan Road that Zhang Xiaobao said, and put the concern behind Zhang Xiaobao. If another person says this, Li Longji absolutely does not believe that he can even punish the other party for a crime. If you say it from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, there are too many magical things in Xiao Zhang. Its already a strange place, and they say that they have it, basically they have it, even if they dont, they can find a way to get it. Zhang Xiaobao pulled out a stone from his arms, and some of them were specially polished to a round shape. This was used to soak water, while others were directly broken. This is no problem for taking a bath. Many times, a steam bath with the name of a certain country, the water treasure mentioned is this thing. Not all of them are electrolytic stone. Li Longjis eyes looked at the stone that Zhang Xiaobao took out. I do not understand. Then reached out and took it. Not afraid of being poisonous, look carefully in front of your eyes. More doubts. "Xiao Bao, this is the magical thing you said? It looks nothing." "Your Majesty, the so-called jade is not a weapon. When the jade just came out, it doesn''t look good. But why did it become different after processing? Your Majesty. The Queen wrote to him. It is good skin." I was very happy with the minister, and later thought about it, it must be a relationship with the queen who often cultivated in a pool made of such stones. The queen that Zhang Xiaobao said is the queen of today. Datang now has only one queen, and Wang Hao is carried out so that it does not appear to be disrespectful. Li Longji was fooled. I really thought that using only such a stone would allow him to feel smooth skin. When I looked at the stone in my hand, my eyes became different. I asked Zhang Xiaobao: Are you saying that this stone is produced in Henan Road? . "Exactly, Chen estimated that there may be other places, but the court has not found it yet. It is only in Henan Road. Therefore, Chen and Yu want to go to Henan Road, even if it is Dengzhou. Zhang Xiaobao continued to say. Li Longjis main point promised, and suddenly I remembered that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had deceived themselves. Cant they just give them two troubles? Therefore, Li Longji showed a dilemma and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The officials in Dengzhou have done a good job. I want to come to Xiaobao. There are already many such stones in your home. No wonder your family farmed in Sanshui County. The output is so high. It''s better to change places, after all, Dengzhou is not. If you put them there, some people will not want to. Small Wang Hao is eager to eat his brother and sister, and he is low. She did not say anything, she was afraid that she would laugh when she looked up. Gao Lishi was anxious for Zhang Xiaobao, and he felt that Xiaobao should not say everything. This is not to let your majesty refuse. Zhang Xiaobao also cooperated with the helpless look. His Majesty. Is it really impossible to let the ministers and the monks pass? This stone is now in the family. The minister also plans to build more baths here. Its all money. Li Longji was proud of his heart. The net had to say no, and suddenly thought about how Fengzhou was given. I also held back the words I wanted to export. I carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao and wanted to see if Zhang Xiaobao was deceiving. Zhang Xiaobao looked back innocently, and the eyes were like crystals, and they were sincere. Li Longji wants to laugh. He has already had the skills of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It makes people look very sincere. In fact, it is not the case at all. "Cheat, continue to lie, but also want to swindle a joint failure, the association has long known, where the left... the two places that are allowed to come out are fake, the place that is not said is not necessarily true, and the others are virtual. In fact, you are imaginary, you are imaginary and imaginary, there is illusion in reality, and there is reality in reality. There is illusion in reality, and illusion is the same as squatting in Tubo. Yep. Correct. The large set has a middle set, and the middle set has a small set. If you believe in it, please ring it. It was really sold and helped to count the money." Li Longji thought about it. I have strengthened my beliefs and I have not been biased by Zhang Xiaobao. I am ready to test it and say: "In fact, it is not impossible. Only the officials there have to adjust. I don''t know where to adjust." Xiaozheng, as long as you are willing to put Chen and Yu to Dengzhou, Chen and Yu promise that it will make the area more prosperous. As for the original people, they can be sent elsewhere, and they want to come to the person who is familiar with the seaside. It is better to put it in the south of the river. It''s good there. It is also the sea. Zhang Xiaobao showed a happy look, but Li Longji did not believe that it would be so simple to see. Said: "Why it is necessary to go to the east of Jiangnan, it is better to go to the An Dongfu government. There are many states there. Didn''t you want to go there?" Li Longji had a map in his mind, among them, the An Dong Du Hu, which is really big. The state inside is one next to the other. They are also small states. "Come on Beckham, you will not be afraid of cold when you eat bone marrow snacks. The emperor''s uncle said that. The place is said to be cold. After we get there, it will be easy." At this time, Wang Hao gave Beckham a bone marrow. As he said, he sent the bone marrow to Beckham''s mouth and began to give it to others. "Sister, it''s really cold there, then we have to go. Ask when you can''t wait for the bone marrow." "Of course, my sister and your little brother are very powerful. I wanted to go to that place. I am going to find a sea. For example, the state of Lili. Unfortunately, the emperor uncle did not agree, only gave a Fengzhou. "" Wang Hao also gave Xiao Yuan a bone marrow and said the cold place. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao immediately said to Li Longji in the words of Wang Hao: "Your Majesty, let us give us a place over there. We don''t want the stone, it is this kind of stone, we really want to go." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are still so sincere, so that I cant see my inner thoughts. Li Longji is really embarrassed. One by one, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to go. But where is it going? At this time, a small **** sneaked in from the outside, and looked at Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi hurried away, Li Longji also did not mention the place of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, continue to eat. after awhile. Gao Lishi came back and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, the pigeons from the wing of the wing state, said that Tubo has sent messengers here to discuss with the court to exchange food with slaves or other things. It is estimated that I will be able to go to Beijing in mid-February." "I have to change it again? This is the credit of Xiaobao. Come to Pakistan. I want to see if they will be as proud as they used to be." Li Longji said, stopping the chopsticks. Zhang Xiaobao naturally knows about Tubo. Its going to go down now. Insufficient food for two consecutive years. If you burn their food for the first time. They can still be quite a word. This time they can''t really stand it, if they don''t know that they can''t beat Datang. It is estimated that the soldiers have come to the side. This is a foregone conclusion. The important thing is to take advantage of it. "Your Majesty. Chen decided not to want any sea here. Go to Jiannan Road and go to Changzhou. Continue to clean up Tubo so that they can''t slow down." Zhang Xiaobao was loyal to the country, and Wang Hao said there: "Yes, Your Majesty, we are willing to go, and we will clean up Tubo over there. Not to make money." She did not say that the last few words were okay. One said that Li Longji vetoed the idea of ??sending two people in the past. It is up to them to let them run small people in the past, even if they believe in them again. It is impossible for the ministers to feel that they will not rebel. Once a person has the ability, nothing can be done. "This is not appropriate. You can''t go there, or find a place by the sea. The Yangtze River and the Yellow River are not for you. If you decide, you will send you to Dengzhou. The grade will be high. Nothing, as for security. The winter in Dongdu Hufu is too cold. Don''t go." Li Longji said while watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Bao and Wang Hao almost bowed their heads at the same time. But the corner of the mouth that looked down slightly in the blink of an eye was what Li Longji saw. Xiao Xie Xia, Chen must be in charge of Dengzhou Zhang Xiaobao two people at the same time thank you, the voice and peace often do not move. Slightly trembling. This made Li Longjis heart play again. Could it be that two people really want to go to Dengzhou? Do you still look at yourself? It is really not sure. I can''t just take it back. Li Longji gave a look to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi really didn''t want to be in the middle, but he couldn''t hold the meaning of not understanding the emperor, so he said, "Small sire. This is too urgent, and it is better to make a decision after consulting with the ministers. "Oh? Are you in a hurry? Oops, this is also for Xiao Bao and Yu. Is it difficult to be opposed?" Li Longji said with a pretense. "Small squat. Still be cautious to act as a good high-powered and advised. Li Longji appeared very dissatisfied. In the end, he still reluctantly sighed and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, it seems that this matter is not easy to pass, or to discuss it again, how?" Zhang Xiaobaos eyes reveal an anxious look. Immediately disappeared, and the corner of his mouth was lifted to Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, where the ministers and the monks go, if you feel troubled, then you can arrange a place near the sea." Li Longji felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really wanted to go to Dengzhou and decided not to let two people pass. "In any case, they will not be small or re-elected. Well, the An Dongfu government that I just said is good. Should we consider letting two people go there? It has always been difficult to manage, just to see the skills of the two of them, just staying there for a while, waiting for it to get back again, just like there is the sea. Li Longji thought this way. It cannot be completely determined. When you are ready to wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be in front of you, ask a few of them to ask. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 371： Desolate land with a small population The second most normal election official will follow the end of the Spring Festival. Some people have Xiaojiang Jiangsheng, and some people have directly lost their official positions. b The officials who were released were all released except Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. According to the meaning of Zhang Wang and the two. Zhang Zhong still can''t leave Luoyang, at least staying for another year. Li Longji doesn''t care about it. Luoyang is nothing more than a leisure position. It is better to put energy on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At the end of the day, Li Longji left Zhang and Zhang Jiuling to stay. As for Zhang Jialu, there is no chance. He is no longer a prime minister. Who let his family have an accident? He was taken outside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are unable to keep everyone. A lot of things are not known to two people, and sometimes they can''t be changed even if they know it, such as Zhang said. As for the matter of sealing the Zen, we must all make ourselves. At this time, in addition to the imperial palace ladies and eunuchs in Xingqing Palace, only Li Longji, Gao Lishi, Zhang said and Zhang Jiuling. Sitting in a chair, Li Longji held a bowl of tea in a bowl and held a cup of tea there. The steaming face covers the back. Zhang said that Zhang Jiuling did not know what the emperor was looking for, and he followed the tea. In my heart, I kept thinking about the things that I had in the morning, and I didnt arrange any place. "Its too unreasonable. Isnt Lishi took the tea that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent you yesterday, and isnt the second-class tea that can only be produced with their family? Li Longji drank three bowls. Feeling full, this stopped to talk. "Your Majesty said exactly. Chen must let Xiaobao send more tea, but if you catch up with the bad year." Gao Lishi responded, but did not say it later. The meaning is very clear. Li Longji is not a nerd, and he has gradually discovered it recently. Whatever you use, anything that can be related to the year, has never been a boutique. "Lian knows that it is not afraid that the joints will eat and drink well, let them send the same things every year. If they encounter the year of the year, they will not be able to get it. Then, every year, the best ones will be brought. For example, this tea. If it can''t be produced this year, then the alliance will not force them to come up with the same fine products. What does Zhang Qing think?" Li Longji was still a reasoning person. When he said to Gao Lishi, he suddenly asked Zhang. Zhang said that he still waited for the emperor to say something, thinking that it was a big event. I didn''t expect to wait for such a long time and drank a bowl of tea. The emperor only said that the tribute is a problem. Is this kind of thing still used to find the prime minister? The emperor asked, and could not help but answer "Your Majesty. Chen thought it should be like this, Zhang Wang two" is not easy. Zhang said that he really wants to devalue Zhang Wang at this time. The words quickly said that the export was returned, and he knew that he and Zhang Wang had a little contradiction. At this time, the sudden drop of the stone is not only useless, but it is easy for the emperor to look down on himself. Zhang Jiuling can''t listen to it. If you have a big deal, if you think that Zhang Wangs two teas are good. Do they want to do it? Why do you have to find yourself, the department and the work have not been processed. So Zhang Jiuling spoke up "Your Majesty, if only this matter. Chen also agrees. But there are other government affairs to let the minister do?" Hearing that Zhang Jiuling was not happy, Li Longji was not angry. Indeed, he was looking for someone to come over for tea. This is just the end of the year. There are many jobs in various departments to deal with B. Yes, there is still something to discuss with you. Zhang Xiaobao and County Cheng Wangjun, the main book of Yuxin County, have not arranged where to go this year. Where are you suitable for? Zhang said that Zhang Jiuling understood that it was indeed a problem. It is reasonable to say that there have never been such a small person in the DPRK. Apart from the fact that the princes in each case can have a false name, they have never seen a child with a real job. In history, there is. Zhang Jiuling felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ability was enough. It is proposed: "It is better to put it near the capital city and transfer it to Wannian County as a county magistrate." "No." Gao Lishi stopped Zhang Jiuling''s words. "Wan Nian County is a county in Gyeonggi Province. It is already good. Put Xiao Bao, oh Xiao Zhang and Bao Xiao, and it is nothing more than adding a little flower to Jin. " Directly transferred to the capital to be placed in the Ministry of Housing or soldiers... Li Longji also thinks like this. I really brought two people to the front and wasted my talents. "The main swaying Zhang Bao and the county singer Wang Hao accidentally saw the couple in the past few days, mentioning several places, one is Fengzhou, one is Jiannan Road "Your Majesty, you can''t put them in these two places. If you put them in these two places, then, then, they are too far away from home." Zhang said that he was nervous. Fear that the emperor really arranged Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in a certain place, then it is not to lead the tiger into the forest, and all places where they have important industries are absolutely impossible. Li Longji squinted his eyes. "Its not easy to see it once. Its not easy to see it once. Naturally, you cant just say two places. There are two places. One is in Cizhou and the other is in Dengzhou. In the place of the Eastern Governor''s Office, the two of them did not directly refuse, but only said that they were to rely on the sea." Zhang said that this is reassuring, as for what the emperor said. What about a fool? Two little smashing officials can accidentally see the emperor. There are four people in total. Why do you say this, and the number of accidents is too much. Zhang said that he quickly rushed out of this kind of emperor''s insincere complaints, and calculated the place. Fengzhou and Jiannan Road are absolutely not good. There is no way in Cizhou. Li Li is on the nose. There are two investment companies, Zhang Wang and Li Xun. The only thing left is Dengzhou, the easternmost part of Henan Road. Here, "it seems feasible here, not right." "Your Majesty, Dengzhou is the place where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to go. They bought a lot of land there. All the land produces a kind of stone. Now there are many sent to the capital, and people are building a bathing hall. If you open the pound, chain, let him go to Dengzhou, so that it is convenient to manage the place around him." Zhang said that he remembered such an important thing. He also knows that the emperor actually does not care about where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really go. What he remembers is that he can''t immediately slap the wishes of both of them. It seems to be like a child. Competing. "That''s true? Well, the Union understands, is there a place near the state of Anton, and it is not easy to arrange in Dengzhou, it will be sent to Anton Dufu." Li Longji attaches great importance to this information. He feels that he has won a big fight. It is not easy. He has been counted by Zhang Wang and finally counted back. Gao Lishis expression is very exciting and helpless. Also sigh. He can also understand Li Longji, although with the two media, the children fight a little bit, fight, fight, no harm, I believe that Xiaobao and Yan do not care, as long as the grade is put up. Zhang said that this time he felt that he had found an opportunity and thought about the situation of Anton Dufu, and his eyes turned. Said: "Your Majesty. There is a good state in the area. It is very close to Dengzhou, as long as you take a boat. It will not take long to arrive, and there is a need to develop there." Zhang Jiuling is on the side but feels that Zhang is too disappointing. It is close to Dengzhou, but it is a state. But it is small, no small state, no population, there seem to be two small towns. There is a shoulder, there is a town, if you find it again. It is estimated that there are few villages in the family. Gao Lishi also knows that such a small state, he does not want to send his son to the past, said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, there is a lack of population." Li Longji really hesitated, no population how to develop. Although the calculation of Xiaobao and once. But can''t harm them. "Your Majesty, who does not know the power of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The population is not afraid, I believe that as long as they arrive, they will definitely build and let the film more." Zhang said that he was afraid of the emperor to change his mind and took Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Li Longji didn''t talk immediately. He thought about it with his eyes closed. He finally made up his mind. "Yeah. The two let him manage the whole state. A stabbing history is a record of joining the army. If they really can''t develop. Change places for them." I am less today, I have passed the next year, I wish you all a happy new year. I hope that I can vote for it, thank you. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 372： The sea meets With a slight spring cold, Zhang Xiaochuan and the main team''s team road. b No old Luzhou is not a place where people can go, going to the northeast, it is estimated that the place will have at least three months. A group of small guys followed, this time you can see the sea, they have no impression of the sea, even if born in Luzhou, it is impossible to stand on the beach for a few months. The three old men didn''t follow up this time. They really couldn''t afford it. The more important thing is that they also know that the population of the city is small and the number of people who grow the land is naturally small. It is very likely that even eating there will be hard. The fleet walked into the canal, entered the drowning water, crossed the Yellow River, and rushed out from the Bohai Bay. "This is the sea? Why don''t you remember? Beckham stood on the deck of the bow and looked at the vastness of the sea. "At that time, I didn''t grow up like now." Xiaoyuan found the reason. "Now you are not big, it is convenient to eat seafood. Beckham likes to eat seafood, usually eaten by others, the cost is relatively high. "I don''t eat sea fish, hey. Xiaoyuan wants to look out for the place where the ship''s side touches the water. Don''t expand it and pull it mercilessly." When the shell is stable, let the sea breeze blow the hair and say: "The river fish is awkward and the earth smells." "Sea fish." "The river fish." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei didn''t have the heart to see that Hai Xiao and the two had achieved their goals. They were finally arranged to Dalian, but at this time, Dalian was not called Dalian. It was not as prosperous as it was in the future, and the road was difficult. It is more than nothing. The only road that is considered to be a good point is the marching road when it was destroyed in Korea. But it has nothing to do with the state of Joli, and no one will send troops from the state. "Xiaobao, the demographics over there are all incomplete. In the state, there are only 400 households recorded in the booklet. More than 1,100 people, even if there are fewer people. Can''t do this." Wang Wei put the information needed there and pointed it at a piece of data to complain to Zhang Xiaobao. "It is not easy to do this. Don''t say it. Even if we take it, who can say that we can master the population." Zhang Xiaobao is painting on a picture. The place in Dalian now wants to develop, it is impossible to build a good one. Road, can not afford to repair, then you can only go to sea, you need to find a suitable place to build a dock. Wang Hao gathered the information that he saw and did not look at it. "Yes, then, then I will say it later. The problem of population is really a trouble, transporting people from other places?" "It is difficult to transport people from other places. There are not many people from Shandong Province, Shandong Province. There is a large piece of land there. Who wants to come over? Later, the population of Northeast China is large. In fact, most of them are Shandong. Immigration, but not now, there are many people in the south of the Yellow River, but people will not come." Zhang Xiaobao has no good method for the population. There are quite a few slaves bought by Tubo, but they can''t be transported here. If you want to become a soldier there, you will become a soldier. When you arrive in Joli, it is a normal people, let alone leave. At the time, it will be handed over to the next person. Wang Wei was very convinced: "It is true that people in the south can grow food in two years. Even in the south, the place is three cooked a year. Whoever wants to come to the northeast this year is a place where people have a little smoke, but this resource Many, that is, before and after the reform and opening up, the Northeast Heavy Industry supported the industrial system of most countries." "Yes, especially the big city that is not too far away from our accumulating state, that is, Dandong, it is better to build a car there, to provide support to the front line, but now it is not." Zhang Xiaobao also followed the memories, and then said: "The primary question now is how to develop the specialty products of Dalian, and how to sell them. The tourist area is estimated to be no good. People would rather go to Luzhou and will not come here. So many service personnel, let us build one and enjoy it ourselves." "That is called heaven and earth." Wang Hao gave a name. "No, what is it, not good." Zhang Xiaobao objected. "How can it be bad? Everyone has said that the white people will meet each other, and the unlucky emperor, who wrote the very good words, corresponds to "the dream is not a customer, a greedy joy" "When the water falls, the spring is gone, the heavens and the earth" is called heaven and earth." Wang Haocai refused to give a good name to the veto because someone else used the name. "That is called heaven and earth." Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t know that the heavens and the earth came like this. Seeing Wang Hao insisted, he promised to come down and then said: "When Xiao Li gave us an appointment, you saw that his expression was not there. Just like Beckham, they take advantage of it, and the emperor let him be." "I saw it. He thought that this time I finally counted us. In fact, I think he is blameless, and he didn''t deceive him a good pasture. As for this." Wang Hao covered his mouth and laughed. The fleet continued to move forward. When the time was about to go to the place, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave their younger brothers new clothes, which was thicker than when they were in Beijing. It was still cold and the spring breeze. In a few days, when the beach is going to be troubled, it is possible to build a very good port. But now there is no ready-made. Zhang Xiaobao began to look for deep water bay according to his memory. The fleet that came out was a sea boat. Repulse Bay could not be put on the shore. The ship also brought a lot of materials to be transported. Zhang Xiaobao did not want his younger siblings to live in the same shack as the nose. At this time, there were also several fishing boats floating on the sea where they were drifting. They stopped their movements and watched the awnings. They never saw such a large team, even if there were occasional cargo ships passing by, or earlier Warship I saw more than a dozen boats on the same side of the hill with wheels on both sides. The sails on the boat stood like a forest, and they approached on one side of the slope. It looks like a prestige. "Hey, where is this boat?" A 20-year-old boy on a small Wang ship was scared, and his voice trembled to ask the person standing at the stern to prepare the net in his hand and to stop there. "Not afraid, the ship that Datang came to is the Datang." The person being asked is also a hidden worry in his heart. The fleet of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not play the banner of Datang. There is only the rice seedling flag on it. The communication here is not as small as the place around the capital. Therefore, the local people simply do not know which party the messy flag represents. . "Send a boat to see where it can be docked, hit the ship and drop the anchor, and drop the sail." Shangbao on the boat could not continue to go forward, and he ordered that someone immediately put the boat on, and the cat on the boat was put down, one Zhangs sails fell, leaving only the mast to stand there. Bell hurried back to the cabin, and then ran to the deck again, with a telescope on his hand, looking towards the fishing boat. "Resend people to appease the people in the past, remember to speak well. It is nowhere near the capital. It is not on both sides of the Yangtze River. Wu Xu people still don''t know who we are." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, they already learned about the situation here. This is not the original Datang people. It is very mixed. There are people from Silla and Khitan. It may not be like everywhere. Obedient, maybe on the surface, in the dark, it will give you trouble. Wang Wei stood next to Zhang Xiaobao and looked at the fishermen who were fishing there with a telescope. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "What do you think of the eyes they can see?" "What? I didn''t see it. I only saw curiosity and a little bit of worry. I didn''t find any hostility to us." Zhang Xiaobao understands that Wang Haos meaning to this is nothing more than to look at the others attitude. Wang Hao said carefully: "Now it is curiosity. That is because they don''t know who we are. We are worried that we are afraid of hitting them. We have more ships, bigger, and ears. Once they find out that we are their local officials, They may not be like this anymore, will they still not fight when they are?" "Which can be as scary as you said. When they were in office, they didn''t rebel. Can it still be rebellious? There is a benefit in this place, that is, there is no need to pay any taxes to the court, and even the tribute is saved." Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to use force to solve problems first. The use of force is only a guarantee. People still need to communicate with each other. When there is military support, communication is convenient. "Brother, the Emperor of the Emperor really said that he should not rent taxes. When he came, the Emperor of the Emperor did not mention this matter." Xiaohai, standing next to him, looked up and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao responded, and he patted his head with his hand and said: "Yes, he didn''t say this. Normally, it is not necessary to pay, even if it is handed over to the various government offices here, the number is very small. No one is forced to levy, oh, if he has to wait for us to develop and send something to the court, it will be troublesome. No, I have to think about it. "I estimate that Li Longji is playing this idea. He wants to use us as a breakthrough tool. It is no wonder that when we come out, let us bring more people. It turns out that some people are not good for us." Wang Hao also wanted to understand, and sighed and said: "Li Longji is not stupid, the small abacus is good, good, this is Li Longji, did not let me down. Zhang Xiaobao also wanted to think there. After a while, he said, "How many people are there? The six hundred nursery teams of the two teams are not good enough. I guess Li Longji will let us think when we are stable. The method is to use the transportation route from here to the capital. It must be estimated that we should help us to repair the road well, so as to facilitate the transportation of troops. If this is the case, we will immediately send letters to Sanshui County and Huayuan County, and temporarily transfer out 500 good servants, and send them here. Add it yourself there. Zhang Xiaobao thought about the international situation and finally found out that there were quite a few things to do. It seems that it is not only to manage the place, but also to fight against those who are eager to move. "Take Zhang Ying Zhang Hu also, and they need them here. Wang Hao added a sentence. The pigeons with the letter struggled to fly toward Sanshui County, and the order was sent to the side as soon as possible. See where the right boats are scattered, and another boat carrying an inner courtyard raft, sent to the side of Wang Min, sent a woman to speak. The fishermen who saw the fishermen were very worried. See also the girl with the same fairy, which puts the heart in his hand. "This old man, this big brother, may I ask where is the state of Joli?" he asked. As soon as she spoke, the young man was embarrassed. The hand didn''t know where to put it, grabbed it on his own pants, and nodded but didn''t speak. "The old man, seeing his son, he immediately understood what was going on. There was no such beautiful girl here. The son was shy at this time. He had to come forward and replied: "It is the accumulating state, where does the girl come from?" "Beijing, accompanying my family and the little lady to take over, my family and the little lady will be in the state of Julia, and then the old man can support a lot." He smiled and said. The scumming people next to it also heard it, but they couldnt understand what your relationship with us was. We would like to be a person, and we would like to be a person. How can we support it? Is it because we want to let us give things away? I was afraid that others would misunderstand, and immediately said: "I just want to blame what is going on, everyone should not oppose, help together. "Is it white?" There is a Wang Min who can not care about the beauty of a woman, the more beautiful she is, the more she can not get close to herself. "Nature is not white, how can it be done in white? I don''t know how much the big brother can recommend to make a slag?" I want to ask about the income of the people here. Wang Min on several boats didn''t understand, how could he make money, and the fish that had been hit were changed, and they couldn''t change it. The old man said to him: "Where there is any money, it is impossible to make money by fishing. It is to change the rice noodles, and sometimes no one is willing to change." As soon as I thought about it, I realized that there are so many fish in the population here. And when I eat fish, there are not so many kinds of spices, and naturally no one wants to eat. So I started to draw the cake against the scumming people. "Everyone can rest assured that as long as my little son and little lady are in office, even if they play Wang, they can make money, and they can do other things with their spare cash." When the fishermen heard the words, the reaction was not fierce, and there was no feeling, because they did not believe that they could earn any money, and they would be satisfied if they could eat enough. In order to prove that what he said is credible, he took out a string of copper coins in his sleeve and said to the scumming people: "Its just that my little boy and little lady want to eat fish. Its better to sell the fish to me, a copper money two. Jinjue, how much is there today, here is the deposit." With a word, he threw the string of copper coins at the foot of the young man who was very embarrassed. He touched the board and made a slight movement. The fishermens eyes are bright, but its real copper money, buying fish. "I really want to buy fish? A copper coin two pounds? Do not regret?" Just now that Wang Yi was unsure to be sure at this time. "I naturally want to buy, the money is given, how can I regret it, everyone will fight first, I will send people to take it later, my little son and little lady have always been good to the people, do not believe you find someone to inquire, Zhangjia of Sanshui County "" He said affirmatively, and mentioned Sanshui County again. As a result, all the people were stunned. Sanshui County, which they have not heard, is not known to Zhang. The low-minded people do not know that they will stop thinking more. The most important thing is that the fish can sell the money directly. This is really not easy. One by one, it must be a lot of light, and its only to see the boat. go away. Waiting for the embarrassing ship to go far, the living people looked at the sly boy who picked up the copper coins, and felt like a dream, suddenly came a lot of big ships, then came down a fairy, then the fairy wanted to buy fish, with Kaiyuan Tongbao Buy, what''s wrong with today? "Hey, money. The young man did not dare to take the money and handed it over to his father." The old man took the money and said to other people with hot eyes: "The money is first placed in me, and it is all down. After the game is finished, it is only fixed, and there is a big head." Others listened to what the old man said, and began to spread out. They were weakened to their respective positions, hoping to play more. This is money. It is hard to change things with fish. It is not too hard to buy with money. Rich people are stupid. After playing for a while, the luck of one of the people on the boat seemed to be good. After a few nets, there were a lot of fish coming up in each net. It was rarely used in the past. The game was happy, and the people on the ship shook the boat to the old mans side and said to the old man: Sanye, you said that they really came to be an official? Thats so beautiful. I dont know. How about the little lady." "Go and go, grab your fish, you still want to hit someone else''s idea? Long one hundred heads are not enough to cut, is it right if they come over to know." The old man is playing a small amount of war, and he waved his hand impatiently. The rushed person smirked and slowly moved to the side, and said: "Sanye, they came, what about the original official? The original official always came to us to collect things, not to rob I heard that there is a wealth of money in the family of Li, and there is a lot of money." This person may not know how much the ship''s fleet is worth, not to know how much the ship''s people have. A million has already made him feel a lot. The old man squinted his eyes. "Where is there, how can I grab something that can be grabbed? How can I do it? The new one is here, the original will go on, go quickly, and then I will go to your side to play Wang, let you give it here. It is." "Don''t stop, I will go back. I am worried that the newcomers will be more embarrassed than the original ones. The original men are only a hundred people. This newcomer, you cant beat a bunch of big ships, but They are also stupid, even using cash to buy fish." The man spoke, not afraid that the position would be robbed, no longer talked, shaking the boat and going back, and it was very happy to have a slap in the mouth. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also released more boats and went to the sea to catch the light. Unlike the Wang Mindi here, the two ships together, using the big net and the sinker, the net used is mixed with cotton and linen. The normal Wang net is strong, not afraid of dragging the fish to the big point, and even if it is broken, it is still trawling. A group of two boats, dragged a net of fish on the boat for a while, and immediately people began to pack up. The very savvy person went to the internal organs with a knife, and the iron thorns were removed after two or three fish scales, and they were thrown to the side. The fish can still move. This is because Beckham wants to eat a whole fish feast. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 373： Storm has passed in Beijing North is good now. b There are many whites in the sea, and there are many trees in the mountains. I saw that the fish was just hitting the fish very close to the sea. Zhang Xiaobao was very happy to speak to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also knows that this is because there is less environmental damage. "In fact, if the wild fish is much stronger than the fish that are raised, there is really not much difference. Most people cant taste it. Subtracting their natural enemies to kill them, the survival of the fry will be very high." "That depends on what it is used for, if it is just a taste. In addition to the old stupid, there are very few people who produce different fish, which can be used as a medicinal. There is a kind of fish that I remember as a mushroom. Increase the peak of red blood cells. Wild and breeding are far away. Still try to stay a little more wild. As technology advances, the means for humans to kill other creatures will be higher, and the efficiency will be the same. Others, at least we have seen several here and have not seen it. The creatures that have been there. Zhang Xiaobao still wants to leave some wild animals and plants. Bei also listened to the side, suddenly interjected: "Brother. Is it necessary for us to pity the little animals." "Yes, no, we should have mercy on everything in the world. We should eat ourselves, but we should eat it. All creatures are merciful. Doesn''t it starve to death? Only pity the animals without pity the plants is pseudo-pity, if true If you dont talk about righteousness, then everything in the world is the same. Why should you artificially separate wisdom or wisdom? If you dont talk about justice, the world is the survival of the fittest, and the weak meat." Zhang Xiaobao is not a person who protects the association and does not care at all. "Why do you still have to pity? I don''t understand too much, but I finally know a little truth. I ask. "Because you have to keep a little brother and sister, let them know what is going on in this world." "Oh, then I know, I will eat up to three bowls of shark fins every month." Beckham set a quantity for himself. Keep things for the younger brother and sister. Zhang Xiaobao picked up his sister and pointed to the person who was collecting the slag. He said: Xiaobei wants to eat and eat. With this method, he can catch fish without worrying about killing the light. "Then five bowls." Beckham added two more bowls, who made the shark''s fins better than the noodles, especially the processed shark''s fins can also be snacks. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that the speed of such **** collection would not affect the ecological balance, the local fishermen on the sea were scared. "It''s really fast. Just pulled up, it''s a small boat. How can their nets not be bad? The sly boy pulled up only six or seven fish, and then looked at the boat dropped on the boat, surprised." His father did not immediately speak out, but looked at the group of boats with his eyes open. After a while, he said: "The horse bones in Qianjin City, this is the horse bone in Qianjin City." "Hey, what are you talking about?" The young man did not understand. "It is someone who spends a thousand gold to buy a pair of bones of Maxima." When the father said to his son. "Isn''t that stupid?" The young man didn''t know the allusion. He only thought that it would be silly to spend a thousand gold to buy a horse''s bones. "Stupid? So you can buy a Maxima, saying," When the father knows a lot. I told the son about this allusion. After listening to the guy, I still couldnt understand the relationship between spending money to buy horse bones and now weakening. I suddenly asked: "Hey, are they also buying horses?" "The horse didn''t buy it. It bought people''s hearts. They obviously can fish for themselves, but they have to pay a lot of money to buy us. They just tell us that they talk and count, so they will not lie to us, fish them. Come back and buy." When the father''s people think more, they can''t think farther, but today''s fish can sell money but it is judged. The guy pondered for a while and finally figured out some things and said: "Hey, do they want us to know that they are talking today, and then wait a while for us to work, so that we can believe them?" "Exactly, it is estimated that this day has changed, I hope not to fight." When the father''s true and ordinary people are different, he immediately thought of this situation. Other indifferent people are wondering why the other party clearly can catch more fish but they have to buy it like themselves. Six or seven coins can buy a bucket of brown rice, and they want to use a fish for a fight. Even if it is a scorpion of fifty or sixty pounds, people do not change, what does it mean? Perhaps the words of the young man''s father played a role, saying that the sky would change in the sky, and the sky that had just returned to the wind and the sun suddenly sank near noon, and then the wind rose and thundered. People who often fish are watching the weather. Otherwise, it is very likely that if you dont return, you can always be wrong. Its clear that its going to be a whole days day, and in the face of the sudden dark clouds, theres a feeling of being caught off guard. When the wind came down with the waves, one by one would no longer want to fish, and they all wanted to land on the boat. Its so anxious to come to the storm. Before they started to go back, the raindrops of the beans fell densely, and there was no lightning in the sky. "Wow! Its raining, Im going to collect clothes. Beckham is jumping excitedly on the deck, and there is no intention of going into the cabin to hide from the rain. Xiaoyuan next to it is also proud. There, he said: "The bamboo stick mans shoes are lighter than the horses. Who is afraid, one Yuan Yan Yu Ren Pingsheng. Ah, let the storm come more violently." "Give me all over, really when I am Haiyan? Zhang Xiaobao arranged for people to put down the mast. While shouting at the younger brother and sister. The guys can only give up the opportunity to storm the wind, turn and ran into the cabin, and replaced the clothes that had just been wet by the rain. Drill into the bed to enjoy the warmth. Zhang Xiaobao continued to stand on the deck and watched that the mast of his ship was cut off and fell. The person who climbed up moved down a distance. If the three old people know, they will regret not coming, and they want to see Zhang and Wang do high technology. They must follow them. The mast of the ordinary ship is wood. The mast of the fleet that came out this time is a steel pipe. It is made in a seamless way. It can not reach the true seamlessness of the barrel, but it is used. Supporting the sails is enough. A piece of energy, in the current weather, it will be demolished down, reducing the area of ??the force, so as not to be blown over by the wind. The big ship was firmly set in the sea. The boat was finished, and the people on the boat sent out to explore the road put on life jackets and shook the boat hard to get closer to the big ship. A wave was hit, not being pushed far or the boat turned, only the fishing boat in the vicinity returned. On the big ship. Light 2 is overwhelmed. Every day when they go out to sea, they all leave with courage, but all of them want to be alive. After all, the change of the weather cannot be mastered by Lu, unless it is an experienced old man. But even such an old man can only feel that today is not good, and sometimes it is wrong, so many young people are listening to the old mans words saying that today there is no wind and rain, but after seeing a big sunny day, they will believe again. The words of the old man. There is also a clear feeling that the sky is not good, and I have to come out for the sake of my livelihood. For the light people on the sea today, this is an accident. Because the old people in the village did not say what they are today, just follow the previous habits and remind them to be careful. All the scumming people will swim, but they don''t have life jackets, and they don''t have the swords that they can wear when they are in the Three Kingdoms. They can be used as boat vines. The water is too small when facing the storm. The small boats that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent out turned over, and the people above could still float on the sea. The local fishermen could only rely on their own skills to find a way to live. The boat turned over, the fish was gone, and life could not be mastered. "Save people, the zero team is more on my B" Zhang Xiaobao just watched people remove the mast. I saw the pale ships over there flipping one by one. Drilled into the house. For a little while, when I came out, I had already changed the water made from shark skin, and I had a life jacket in my hand. There were twenty-five people in the team that came here this time. When the storm came, they were ready. After Zhang Xiaobao ordered it, he came out with the same dress as Zhang Xiaobao. Pulling the water mirror, Zhang Xiaobao shouted, "Going into the water. The head and feet jumped up and down, and the life jacket was shackled while Zhang Xiaobao was about to enter the water. With the sound of the plop, Zhang Xiaobao didnt take long to show his face. The ankles under his feet caught the life jackets not far from him, and went to the body to swim towards the fishermens position. Wang Hao stood on the deck and grabbed the last piece of the unmovable mast to look at the water with a telescope. She didn''t worry about what Zhang Xiaobao would do. Zhang Xiaobao''s water quality was good. Still wearing a life jacket, and here is still offshore, the boat is there. She just worried that the fishermen who fell into the water could not be saved. This time, the storm that came without warning was a crisis and an opportunity. If you do a good job, you can pull in the distance with the local people. If one person is missing, it will inevitably make a family suffer. As for the inaccurate experience, Wang Hao did not complain about the state when he encountered a typhoon. He did not hide first. Then he discovered that the typhoon was biased. The experience is important, but it is not omnipotent. It is experience, that is, it has satellite positioning. Navigation, isn''t there a ship that has encountered a storm and sank? The measurement is already accurate enough, and the flow of air pressure and clouds is under monitoring, and it is impossible to prevent all disasters. Zhang Xiaobao in the sea is struggling to swim. This is his first time to save people, the most annoying thing is the waves. Fortunately, it is daytime, and if it is at night, basically you dont have to think about saving people. A wave of squatting down, Zhang Xiaobao''s body spinning, holding a breath in the water. The feeling on my face has just changed. I lick my head and continue to swim towards the target. The team of the No. 0 team also adjusted their breathing and physical strength, and gradually approached the people. Fortunately, the fishermens ability was good. Sixteen people, during this time, sixteen heads have been surfaced from time to time, and very Cleverly take off the only pants before falling into the water. The waves made a squeaking sound, and none of the sixteen people yelled at other people. This is a contest between physical strength, vital capacity and storm. When you are smashed into the sea, you must move up the river. You can''t exhale. You can only show it in your head. You can change your gas when you are on the water, and you have to hold it right away. The most terrible thing is the undercurrent in the water. After being boiled into the water, a "small" undercurrent can offset the reaction force when the limbs swim. Zhang Xiaobao first jumped, and also the first to swim to the person closest to him, did not go to pull each other. Just follow the other side and throw the life jacket that comes with him to the person. This man is not stupid. He stretched his hand and held the life jacket in his arms. Then he took a wave and then showed his face on the water. He put the life jacket on, and he shouted thankfully. "Save people." Zhang Xiaobao also shouted a sigh when he screamed, then went to the next squat, people swam. Soon and the first rescued person put the other two arms around, the person who was framed reacted quickly, the upper body immediately relaxed, the feet moved, followed Zhang Xiaobao and the villagers to swim toward the big ship. After half an hour, the rain was even bigger, and Chun Lei had no idea how many sounds had been heard. The complete boat can no longer be seen on the sea. Sixteen rescued people sat in one of the largest cabins, swaying back and forth with the waves, and a sigh of relief. Sixteen, the people who smashed were all rescued, and the fifteen were intact, and only one was injured. Internal injuries, vomiting blood, spit after boarding, Zhang Xiaobao looked, I feel nothing. Not a lung bleeding. It is bronchiectasis, cough and cough, and take some medicine. It is enough to raise one. Fifteen good people, one bowl of warm rice wine, the injured person can only drink some water. Zhang Xiaobao changed his clothes and gave him porridge. Sixteen people also wore **** clothes. No one has taken care of them. One by one is thinking about the things just now. Bay and others did not sleep, gathered in cartoon pajamas, want to hear what it is like to fight in the water with the storm. "This brother. Is it different in the middle of the wave to swim in peace? I can still swim in the water while eating." Bay''s head was wearing a hat with long ears, wearing a white pajamas, wearing two rabbit-eye slippers, and the calf fell to the sly boy and asked humbly. Such a cute little baby is always difficult to refuse, and the young man wants to pick up the little guy who has come over and kiss him. Guy Bay, a rare smile at this time, said: "Not the same. Usually calm and calm is the time I dare to jump into the water to catch fish, as long as there is heavy rain, as long as the life is good, the waves are a glimpse. One rushed over, sometimes I couldnt swim without seeing it. I couldnt help it. "Oh, thank you brother, it is very scary, Xiao Bie decided not to be Haiyan, always can''t get up in the water to gasp, brother, how long can you stay in the water?" Bei believes in the words of the young man, dispelling the idea of ??jumping into the sea, and then turn to Zhang Xiaobao. Oh, I have a second interest. Go back! "If it''s just a common storm. Stick to a dirty mantra. It''s just afraid of encountering sharks, and now the water is too cold. If you stay in it for a long time, you will have no strength. Now I am in the water, and I will stick to the two at most." Engraved clock." Zhang Xiaobao''s water supply is almost always cost-effective, but it can''t withstand the current environment. This is not the case in Luzhou, where the temperature of the sea is high. Don''t worry about cramps, the body''s heat loss is also small. Now the sea temperature is zero or eight degrees, plus waves and rain. It is very difficult to stick to two quarters of an hour. When the fishermen heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, the first thought was that Zhang Xiaobao could not, and he could not persist for so long as a low-ranking person. Only the two shackles saved by Zhang Xiaobao, the talents believe in Zhang Xiaobaos ability, because at the last time, when the first rescued person discovered that the second rescued person could not support it, Zhang Xiaobao took off his life jacket and gave it to the first Second, people, but they are not affected by the big waves, and they dont know how to move. They can wear waves. Usually they are all smashed. The first person who was rescued saw Zhang Xiaobao rushing along the waves when he came over, and then immediately wore it out from the waves, although every time he was worn, The waves took a long way, but they could swim to the boat. The father of the young man said at the moment: "Don''t ask if there is anyone on the ship who wants to be an official in the state. I am the villager of the offshore village here. Let me thank you in person, my name is Li." Even if the people here don''t like the officials sent by Datang, they have to admit the status of others in the face of life-saving grace. "Old uncle, are you talking about my brother? It is my brother and my sister. My brother is now bigger than my sister. It is a history, old uncle. If someone bullies you later, especially when you are an official, you I said, my name is Beckham, and I am cooperating with others to impeach him." When Bay looked at his brother, he began to swear. Sometimes the words are unclear, and people have to think about it before they can understand. , hehe. The 16 fishermen who were still sitting there almost stood up at the same time. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao with a strange look. This is no longer a young problem. "You" are you a thorn? "The first person who was rescued had a big eyes, and a look of a ghost looked at Zhang Xiaobao." "Well, this official is the history of the new people in the state of Lili." As soon as the identity changed, Zhang Xiaobao needed to take the shelf. This is the representative of the court. Age is not a problem for the first person to be saved. The problem is that the thorns have just jumped down to save people. The key moments have also let the clothes out. When is the life of the thorns so worthless? I didnt like the fishermen who sent officials from the Tang Dynasty to squat in front of Zhang Xiaobao, and squatted on the ships board with their heads. They said, Grandpa, thank you for your help, wait for the wind and rain. After that, I will catch the fish for you to eat. "After the storm, it is a rainbow, and the officer asks you to eat something else." Zhang Xiaobao had a little official appearance at this time, and he said that he had not changed his voice. The person next to the person raised the person, and Zhang Xiaobao said to the village: "Li Cunzheng, the official was ordered to be a saint, and he came to be an official, but he did not understand the place. At the same time, people also took the ink on the sheet and pressed it. Li Cunzhen is already stupid. He can''t think of it anyway. A thorny history actually jumped into the water to save people. And still a big child. If you don''t see the trace of the seal, you can''t believe anything. "Three Lords. The adults saved me. I let the clothes that can make people float up. I am the second person who was saved by Zhang Xiaobao. This time, excitedly shouted to the village, that means let Li Cun I promised to come down. Li Cunzheng responded and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Adults, the offshore village starts today. Everything is told by the adults. It is just an adult. This is not safe. You have to be careful." "This official knows." Zhang Xiaobao said. Among the capitals, Xingqing Palace once again set up a hot pot. Li Longji sat on the main, and his eyes glanced at the people who ate underneath. He said without fear: Lian has already let the former Zhangxin Countys main thin Zhang Xiaobao and the county Cheng Wangjun go to the Lili Prefecture to work. It is estimated that they will arrive soon. Can you have something to say? Li Longji thought of the dispute over there. Although it was nominally under the control of the Tang Dynasty, it was not safe. He worried that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had an accident, and now they regret it a bit. The four people who were eating Bijie, Yao Chong, Liu Zhirou, and Zhang said that their minds were not placed on the hot pot, especially Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. They followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to run around, no less good food, in front of them. It doesn''t matter if the water pot does not eat. When I heard the emperor''s words, the four people stopped their movements at the same time, and they didn''t know who was good. Liu Zhirou saw Zhang said and looked at it. He didn''t give a face. He said coldly: "Hey! Your Majesty. I don''t know who you are listening to, and sent Xiaobao and Yu to the state of Lili? There is danger. But kneeling Khitan, is it difficult to let once again kill it?" This is actually a direct statement to Zhang, although Qidan is temporarily honest, and he is a minister, but everyone knows what is going on there, and it is easy to start a soldier if you are not careful. Liu Zhirou has been an improper official. He is almost finished. The result was sent to the German Academy of Medicine before he finished. It is a serious illness for others, and it is a disease for medical school. Its time to leave a life. Therefore, he felt that he owed a big favor to Zhang and Wang. Isnt it ungrateful to help? Li Longji was asked by Liu Zhirou, and his face was slightly unspeakable. He thought that he had sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao over there and could not say anything. I can only sigh and say: "Can Xiaobao and Hey be dangerous?" At this time, he did not say that the main book Zhang Xiaobao and the county Cheng Wangxi, the people who were sitting knew what was going on, the two people were very special and could not be used in the official grade. Just as Li Longji was in a dilemma and regret, he rushed into a small **** outside, and reported: "Your Majesty, the news came from Sanshui County, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were flying letters at the sea of ??Julia, rushing three The two counties of Shuihuayuan went to the five hundred servants, and the other city received news from Lumu, which suddenly dispatched six ships. The big ship, named the gunship, was attacked by the gunship. And up." Thank you for your support. I have a cold and everyone pays attention to the body. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 374： The mountains and mountains are endless Erji and others don''t know what a gunboat is. Not only him, but even the old man knows that Zhang and Wang have better weapons, but they have never seen them. Officials sent to Luzhou don''t see the name of Guanzhou as a whole, but the real situation is that there are many places that prevent them from contacting. Only a few people in Luzhou knew about the existence of the gunboat, and they were sealed by the people of the Chamber of Commerce. Anyway, many people who are fairly well-informed know that Zhang and Wang have good things. As for what is reached, they do not understand. Now everyone heard a gunboat. And it seems that it was dispatched in advance, otherwise it would not be possible to get from the Luzhou side and the news section of Sanshui County. One by one, they all set their sights on Bi Laotou and Yao Laotou. Yao Laotou is looking at the old man, because he has already arrived in Shuzhou when he met Zhang Wang. I have never stayed in Luzhou. When the old man saw the crowd and felt a lot of pressure, he was also trying hard to think about it. The gunmans chief was like a cockroach, and he thought through the mind and said: The gunboat, as the name suggests, is the cannon. The ship. Zhang Wangs two armed fleets are called fleets. As for the guns, they used a thing that can only be played once in Tubo, called a shoulder-mounted single rocket launcher." "So, the gunboat is a very man holding a rocket launcher on it is not it?" Zhang said based on the words of the old man guess. "It is not estimated, maybe the power can be bigger. Who knows? When I was there, Zhang and Wang did not say anything about gunboats. It is better to send people to Lilizhou to see them. I will know when I see the real thing." Bi Laotou feels that his intelligence work is really bad. Look at the people around him and come up with a solution. Needless to say, everyone has the same plan, but the problem is that Zhang and Wang suddenly made a powerful thing, why didnt they know beforehand. Zhang said that the opportunity came again, and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, Chen thought that he should send people to Luzhou. Look at the places where Zhang Wang and the two local officials do not let the local officials see it. If Zhang and Wang both oppose it, then it is There is a bad heart." Li Longji also felt that the heart towel was uncomfortable, and things that could not be controlled were always unacceptable. When I was preparing to promise, I suddenly thought of something and looked at Zhang. "Zhang Qing said that it is good. I should send someone to see it. I don''t know which one to send people from?" "Your Majesty, Chen feels that it is not as good as sending people directly from the Zhongshu Province. After all, people in various ministries are easy to push each other out. I am afraid that Zhang Wang and the two will retaliate, but Chen is not afraid." Zhang said that he is prepared to take power in his own hands and propose to arrange people. Li Longji nodded and said when Zhang said that he was happy: "In this case, the association will take Zhang Qing personally to go and see the things over there. If you don''t believe it, you will reveal the news. Other countries have to go, I can''t afford to lose money, when will Zhang Qing leave?" Zhang said that when he listened to the emperor, he let himself go. Hey, dont go, what did you just say is not bullying? Go, who is going to manage the book? There is Luzhou. This is the capital city. Its not half a year to go. How many things can happen in half a year? After that, let''s take a closer look at each place. Asking questions clearly, this is going back and forth, and its not good to get rid of even the Zen. "Chen Chen thought that his Majesty said well." Yu Wenrong was attached to the side. He does not do a good job of resettling the fugitives now, but also wants to find an opportunity to improve. But there is a group of people who say that the leader is suppressing. It is very difficult to rise, and it would be great if Zhang can be taken away. Zhang said that he was afraid, and he was afraid that the emperor would give himself to Luzhou. Although there are many times better than other Lingnan Roads, it is far from the capital. Think of it here. I can only say with a hard scalp: "Your Majesty, the Chinese book has many things to do in this side. It is really impossible to open the body and make it worse. Let the two kings say things out themselves, it is best to wait for the gunboat to come over. Send a boat to the capital so that you can see it." "That''s the matter that Zhang Qing is coming to worry about." Li Longji no longer forced Zhang to go to Luzhou. Feel free to say a word, just put things down. Zhang said that the first thing in the heart is a hi, this not only does not have to go to Luzhou, but also can master the initiative. This thought has just emerged, and it has turned into anxiety. What if the two kings do not cooperate? No, this matter has to be long-term. Zhang said that he was depressed in his heart and thought about it. The food continued to be eaten, but everyone was less comfortable than the previous one. Havetily ate. Li Longji waited for the ministers to leave. This is what he said to Gao Lishi, who is accompanying him. "Xiao Bao and Yan took out their new weapons. What do you think?" "Your Majesty, Chen feels that Xiaobao and Yu''s map may not have seen the situation there. If you want to change it, it is naturally impossible to hide it. You can send someone to see it there. Look at the gunship''s power. If it is really stronger than my current Datang army, I can be more assured about the Silla." Gao Lishi is also trying to think about what the gunboat captain looks like. The two teams of Zhang Wang are already very powerful. Even from the Luzhou weapon, I think it can only be stronger than the current ship, but not weak. Li Longji is having this. When I was planning to eat at the end of the month, he really wanted to send someone to Luzhou to check it out. But suddenly he thought of a problem, that is, he really understood it, which one should belong to it. Whether the person can be kept secret. The countries that came to the DPRK left a lot of people. Through stealing, buying and other means, no good technology was obtained from Datang. For example, the current spinnaker, the last time Sinuo people came by the waterway, there is actually. There are also Japanese ships that appear on the other side of the Four Seas College. It is estimated that they should have the propellers behind them, that is, the technology is not good enough, and it is easy to be bad. The things that are placed in Zhang Wangs two are the same, and they are not leaked. For example, the rocket that can only be used once, such as the kind of fire, such as grenades, and the hot air balloons flying in the sky, Zhang and Wang are doing secrets. Better than the court. It is with this in mind that Li Longji gave up the idea of ??sending people in the past. Since Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao mobilized the gunboat in advance, it is estimated that they will also speak to themselves. "Then you will send people to look at it in the past. If you are fighting for a weapon, Xiaobao and you may be able to do things that you have been trying to solve without solving." Li Longji gave a cry and was preparing to lie down and rest for a while, the little **** appeared. Said to Gao Lux: "Adult, received six pigeons from the state of Lili." "This will go. Gao Lishi promised to leave. After a while, I came back and held six bamboo tubes with lacquer in my hand. I said to Li Longji: "Your young treasure and scorpion divided the six pigeons into three times, two at a time, and sealed them with the sea of ??fire. Important. Please take your eyes." In the words, Gao Lishi put the bamboo tube in front of Li Longji, and Li Longji took it up and checked it carefully. This opened, and there were three letters, exactly six. But every two is the same. As a result, there was no handwriting on the paper, and it was handed to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi quickly put the paper on the table, took a small bottle of iodine from the drawer next to it, and brushed it with a cotton swab. Going to the writing on the paper, and still can''t see what it is, and rushing to ": Take out the "Selected Works" in the oil drawer, and start to turn over according to the number of the face. After being busy for a while, I finally got a letter and put the letter in front of Li Longji and said, "Your Majesty, this is what Xiaobao and Hey said." No need to look at it from the beginning, Li Longji also knows what the whole letter is written. He just stared at it when Gao Lishi looked for the word. It''s about the gunboat. It is much more specific than the guesswork of the previous meal, saying that the gunboat is a barrel made of copper. The inside of the cannon can be shot very far, the power is bigger than the siege, and a volley. If it is able to hit the enemy ship, the enemy ship is estimated to be finished, because the shell will explode on it, which is much more powerful than the fireworks. . He also said that the gunboat was actually made long ago, but the technology was not mature at that time. He was afraid that he would be besieged by too many ships when he was playing with people at sea. It was easy to lose technology when he couldnt run. Now the flowering bomb has been made, just right. Come and try it to see if there is any long-eyed collision. After reading the letter, Li Longji felt much more comfortable in his heart. He didn''t use his own people to send the past. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first sent a letter to say a word. "Lishi. Write a letter, tell Xiaobao and Yu, the union allows them to act cheaply there, don''t forget to talk to the association, and send troops to support." Li Longji asked Gao Lishi to write a letter when he was happy. That means that if you help me, I really get the place open. Its not like Im not able to manage the individual. I often need to take the sea transportation. I will support you here. Gao Lishi promised to start writing letters, which would not be as confidential as the letters sent by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Because there are no pigeons in the past, unless there are pigeons to be raised there, I am not afraid of the pigeons flying tired and falling into the hands of the hearts of the people to leak the secret, not to mention the secrets. Waiting for Gao Lishi to send the letter back, Li Longji did not sleep. Sitting there and setting up a tea set to drink Kung Fu tea, the best hair tip was used, and the last time he had drunk the high-powered . Seeing that Gao Lishi came back, he waved his hand and asked Gao Lishi to fill the two tea pots. One said: "I didn''t expect that the company sent them in the past, just wanting them to think of ways, to improve the road, and that The people on the side have been circling, but they are ready to take advantage of it. It is estimated that there will be chaos for a while." Gao Lishi did not use Li Longji to signal another, and put another tea pot up, and replied: "Your Majesty, after the chaos, it will be more stable, but I dont know the six hundred guards that Xiao Bao and Yan took, as well as from Sanshui County and China. The five hundred servants of the original county can not beat them after the chaos, but it is not flat. "Is there a gunboat in the past? I will wait and see." Li Longji took the tea out. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not ready to fight. The two men had just found the ship to find a natural deep-water port and were directing people to move the goods down the boat. People in the offshore village also help, they are all full, full fish feast, there are more than a dozen methods of fish, fish skin, fish bones, fish intestines and fish whales, many of them used to think The things on the fish that I didn''t think of were made into dishes. Plus the seasonings are good, one can not eat even when eating, just eat vegetables, drink the fish soup if you can''t eat. Wait for the contents of your stomach to continue to eat after pressing. Finished. The storm has passed, and their ships have not been found on the sea. When they arrived on the shore, they saw a few wooden boards there. They wanted to be completely broken. When they were distressed, they were lucky to save their lives. Now I will help to transport the things on the big ship to the shore by boat. This is what the new thorns and records are used in. Watching them forcefully send the goods of a ship to the shore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yiyi together, they found that. Li Cunzheng said: "Li Cunzheng, this time you help to work, you can''t let you be a white gang, waiting for the goods to be shipped to the state, they will give you a fishing boat, it is money." Really? Li Cun asked in disbelief. "Really, after all, we have a lot of goods, and it takes a lot of effort." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Li Cunzhen is very eager to say no, because life is saved by others, but I can think about the time and money needed to rebuild a ship. The family cant support it, and the words of rejection are suppressed. I am happy to go and tell others. Other villagers have heard that they can earn a boat and work harder to make it more desperate. The boat money is many times more than the money that is carried. Bei also moved the commander, and their big house also came with the ship, mainly Zhang Bao and Wang Wei worried that the state government here is very dilapidated. When the big house descended from the ship, the villagers in the offshore village once again became dumbfounded. They saw that they had carried everything with their belongings, but they never saw the house moving. This big house is beautiful and beautiful. There is also a transparent window that can be much bigger than a boat. I don''t know how to transport it. When they want to figure out how the big house can be transported to the shore, the air cushion made of leather blows up, just below and around the big house, which puts the big house on the water. Originally made of wood, it is very light. With the air cushion, it floated on the water. Bay and others got in and pushed open the window and waved at the silly people there. The fishermen have little impression of the new officials. The biggest impression is that the new official has money and money. Is this house affordable for ordinary people? I moved things steadily, and my eyes looked at the same big house from time to time. Today is a long experience. I can move the house and go back to the village. "This brother. How dare you ask the house?" A young man in the low-altitude asked the same person who was working on the boat next to him after sending the goods to a small boat. "There is not much money, no more than the house that the little lady and the little boy have been unable to use before. The house is worth more than 100,000. This is only over 20,000. The outside wood can be bought in two thousand. Down, all kinds of pieces in the family, not worth 5,000, expensive is expensive." The two descendants of Zhang Wang looked at the house and said freely. "Two, two thousand contending? Isn''t it a text? Give them a living?" The mouth of the person who asked the question was not working. Two thousand is a dream for him. "Nature is for the little girl and the little boy. I will accompany you to move the things under the house. Be careful, don''t break it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go to the house. The little lady should be upset. "" This person said another thing, look at the empty ship, pull the light people together to go back, this time is the big maneuver of the transport, the dynamic balance of the mercury device did not bring, the road here is not easy to go, bring it with or not on. Moreover, the bumps on the ship are all adapted, and it is not bad on the road. Soon, the big house of Beckham and others ran aground, and a group of little guys jumped directly into the water, swimming next to the people who changed the house. Its not worse than watching peoples water. They wear swimsuits one by one. When they step on the water, they reveal a lot of chests. They are not afraid of waves pushing them one by one, so that the fishermen can see the magic of this new official. "Quick change, come on, oh, why don''t you move, get stuck? I will go down and see." Beckham shouted and waved a small fist, and saw him swim to the squatter and lifted it up, head a low "small The person who asked the question just asked again. "This is the little lady? She is also living at the beach? Is the water too good?" "Well, born at the beach, I can float a little son and a little lady on the water from a young age and say that swimming is good for the body." The two descendants of Zhang Wang are not surprised at all, and have long been used to it. "Oh, this is the case if my baby can do this. At the age of five, I can only show my head when I step on the water. I am stupid." The scum people said with envy, in fact, he is more envious of the good looks of the people of the family. When you see it, you know that it is not something that ordinary people can have. Everyone was busy for a long time, only the goods that were unloaded from the two ships, and the other ships were not unloaded. This part has to go first, go to the state to go ahead, and wait for a little later. This is also the reason why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave the fishermen such a high amount of money. It is estimated that they are all well transported, and at least they have to delay their time for a month. During this period, the two people still have to find ways to give more food to the people. After all, they still have family members waiting to make money to raise money. "Oil should also give points. They estimate that they can''t eat any oil. Salt is not needed. If you want to eat yourself, you can cook." Looking at the team at the beginning, Wang Hao sat in the car and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, give them some rice wine, and seasonings, let them go back to do fish eating. This time is the breakthrough point for us to get through the people''s feelings here. Even if we pay more, just let other people see it. You can achieve certain results. "" What Zhang Xiaobao is most worried about is the problem of getting along with the local people. The people here are not the people who came from Shandong or even Henan and Hebei. It is very difficult to speak. The court is basically not sending people to be officials. Finding an official in the local area, especially the Dudu government, is also moving again and again. The closer it moves from the other side of Hebei, it is not because it is not well governed. Not to mention this, the era of exclusivity is the time to look at the county in Yunnan. They are usually locals, and outsiders simply do not move in the past. Wang Hao also knows that this official is not good. The original population is small, and then it can''t be mobilized. There are 10,000 good ideas that can only blink, which is the real challenge. I also asked: Xiaobao, you said that this handover will cause any problems. For example, the other party clearly has a lot of corruption, but they dont take it out. We cant catch them and send them to Beijing. I estimate that they are not greedy for the money, this poor place. Zhang Xiaobao also has deep feelings about it. "Really, there are people who have heard about them. The officials here have turned out to be poor and have come to the people. Come over the shellfish and the dried fish. It is sad enough to be a official." Well, if you go to the place, you will hand it over directly, and you wont check it. If you can''t make it, you don''t have much money. The two men negotiated, the team began to gradually increase, the degree just came up, and slow, the road ahead is full of hills, there is no normal way to go, from this seaside to the state of the state of Jolly, the straight line distance is In the seventy or eighty miles, if you are fast, you can run without an hour. But this kind of terrain, no matter how fast the horse does, no road, walking on the mountain road that makes people feel that they can fall at any time, Beckham and others have already come out of the house, and the horse pulling the car also stops. . Zhang Xiaobao held a telescope in his hand and stood on the top of the hill watching it. He said, "This is really difficult. If we want to turn this place into Dalian at that time, it is not enough to put all our money into it. "We had a lot of mountains in Dalian at that time, and we dug a little bit. There are a lot of roads to be built on the hills, there is a big slope, or don''t expect to be built at that time. How many people in Dalian at that time? I want to find a way to build a good dock here, and then let''s settle down along the line." Wang Hao has lost confidence in this place. This is not like how Yuxin County is, how to build it, how to build it, there is also a place to travel, where money is spent to hire people, people may not come, a state The population does not even have a county. The previous methods were all useless. "Let''s go, go ahead, I still don''t believe it, and I have to show it here. Even if it is foreign trade." Zhang Bubao has not come up with a good idea until now, and I want to do local construction like Shuzhou, and I can''t afford it. The population will not be much. "Would you have to go, foreign trade, and trade with whom? There are not many resources here, it is a good place to face the sea. There are many limestones, and there are not so many available, unless the prescription of cement is told to others. Then let others build a cement field, we provide raw materials." Wang Hao said something. When she walked forward, she did not expect to be able to build a prosperous place here. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and followed Wang Hao''s back. His heart was also very helpless. When he came, he thought that he could take some measures and show the local economy first. Now he has given up. Fortunately, the purpose here is not to build a local economy, but the waters here are good. You can repair the docks, build large ships, and prepare for the future. Others such as Shandong and Fujian and the Lijiang Rivers are good places. They also have docks themselves. In the past, the influence of the capital on the local area was too great. In the future, there will always be no way to send a ship from Luzhou, too far, and the people who come with the ship over Luzhou will not adapt to the climate here. "There will be a strategic place one day after all, I am talking about sea battles." Zhang Xiaobao looked back at the blue sea and said calmly. "Know, it has always been important here. There is also Shenyang, whether it is land warfare or naval battle, it is a battleground for the military, especially Shanhaiguan. All the two keys are unparalleled, the first gate of the Great Wall is that, keep it. The first line of Shenyang is to catch the entire three northeastern provinces. There is also Jinzhou, where it is equally important, because it is suitable for landing and airdrops. When we smooth out the things here, we must take all the coastal areas. Wang Hao is still very clear about the military status here. But I can''t use it now. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes narrowed twice and said: Whoever says that there are three provinces in the northeast, there are six provinces here, or more, there must be at least a few provinces in the Mohe River. "I see the line, wait for a chance, we will help another national exhibition of China in the past." Wang Yi knew what Zhang Xiaobao meant. Now there is no Russia, no Soviet Union, and people there. Its all tribes. Wang Min also followed the team and whispered and talked about how this new official will govern the place in the future. They are not willing to let the people sent by the Tang Dynasty capital, the people they meet, or the benefactors of life-saving, have to change their minds. What they are talking about is naturally not the kind of world layout that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said to make people feel scared to death. They just want to judge their future. Knocking. From time to time, I have to help pull a car, or push and lift it at the back, it seems very hard. It was not until the darkness that the team did not go to the place. Everyone had to ignite the campfire here to prepare for the night. The sound of the beast sounded and echoed in the mountains from time to time. The fishermen have eaten hot meals and have decided to go down. That is, if the state government wants to do things in the future, just cooperate. Zhuang Ren''s is because the new official has money, and then he can''t satisfy what he wants to do from the villages. Perhaps it is to see their concerns. Zhang Xiaobao told the next person in the family, and the next man found a few people to join Wangmin''s side, sitting there while eating and roasting and talking. What are the two things that Zhang Wang usually eat, what he wears, how much it costs for a meal. Anyway, it is to exaggerate the point, let the fishermen know that the money that Zhang Wang and his two usually eat for a meal is so much that they have to earn a lifetime. Then I talked about how many sales of Zhang Wang and so on. Finally, I reminded the fishermen from the side that the new officials would not go to the village to ask for something, because those things were not enough for a meal. At noon the next day, the team finally arrived at the state. As expected, there was only one broken wall, a small city, and there were not many people coming in and out, and they did not look like red. There are many dishes. The arrival of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, local officials still do not know, the court did not send people to inform in advance, it is estimated that the degree can not catch up with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao by boat. The team appeared outside the city. Aroused a lot of people''s attention, one by one is wondering. From where did so many people come, with a lot of things, even the house followed. There is no door in the gate, only one. The fence-like thing made of thick wood stands on both sides of the city gate hole. When you look at the bug, you know that it has not been moved for a long time, which means that it will not close the gate at night. Not to mention the soldiers in front of the gates of the city, look up and look at the walls that are piled up with mud, and the cornices on them must be worn away by the wind and rain. No one is patrolling the top. The group swayed into the city like this. Compared to the road outside, the city is a little better. At least there are not so many pits. It is clean on a main street. It is estimated that there is no special person to clean it. On the traces, it was the individual who cleaned the front. Bei has never seen such a place. It is even worse than that of Wingzhou. I walked all the way curiously to look at the small shops and walked to the present without seeing any restaurant. There are only a few small restaurants in sporadic. Bei tried hard to find a place to sell sugar people, so I bought two to play, but unfortunately, she was not a sugar seller. Not to mention someone making marshmallows. The more I saw it, the more I felt that it was meaningless. Beckham walked two steps and came to Zhang Xiaobaos back to pull out Zhang Xiaobaos clothes and said, Nothing? Really poor. Zhang Xiaobao saw the younger sister who regretted it and suddenly smiled. He picked up Beckham and walked forward and said: "There will be something in the future. If you want to eat anything, you can build a place in the seaside." A big amusement park." "Well, my brother said that there must be. My brother is the most powerful. Xiaobei squatted on Zhang Xiaobao''s neck and said affirmatively. Only Zhang Xiaobao did not have such confidence, holding his sister all the way to see all the way forward, and walked for a quarter of an hour. Finally came to the house here. Fortunately, there is already a psychological standard. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not been scared by this broken house. The door is not painted, they have already started to slag, and the copper ring on the door is gone. Even the pier below the Dengwen drum does not know who was taken away. There aren''t so many weeds in front of the door, not because it''s clean, but now the weeds are just outcropping, giving people a feeling like a lawn. See this. The scene, Zhang Xiaobao nodded his head and said: "Well, I will repair myself when I live. I will fix my home first. Come to the individual, go in and ask, where are the officials going?" After Zhang Xiaobaos words were finished, two people came out behind him and entered the broken door. After a while, it took a while. This came out, and two more people followed them. When the two sides met, the other party spoke first. "But the new history of the thorns? This official is the current history of the thorns, you can hand over immediately, do not have to look at the account?" Zhang Xiaobao nodded and let people show their identity to the other party. The other party also looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I didn''t join the army before, but now I have one. I thought it was a very old official. I didn''t expect to come over two big children. I don''t know what it means. I introduce myself and I am surnamed Li. Now Li is here more and everyone thinks it is good. After seeing the proof, after knowing that it was not a fake, it began to hand over. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were too lazy to ask the other side of the matter, and even did not check the account. This way, the other party showed a confession. The two villains understood it as soon as they saw it. The other party thought that after a year, they might come over to take up the new official, fearing to find out the problem, so they prepared it in advance. It is estimated that the account has been completed, and the Treasury in the government has also wiped out the money, at least with the account. If you know that the new official is sent directly from the capital, and you dont check it, you will have more Greedy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xis thoughts are not placed on this. They are better to take over quickly. Let the other party be greedy and greedy. How can this poor place be greedy? The handover was very smooth. The other party did not intend to stay in the door. He led Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos voucher for the promotion of the other party. He was happy to let his family move. This can be a better place to change. Even if it is a glimpse, the county magistrate, only a large population, is stronger than here. It took only one hour, and the original history of the Li thorns allowed the family to prepare the luggage and other things. I was happy to leave, and I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with a very complicated look before leaving. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei saw a gratitude, a kind of gloating, a kind of pity, a very magical gaze, and could contain so many things. "I guess he just thinks that someone else can do it for him. He wants to leave, and he knows what it is like. I think we can''t get any benefit, and we don''t look like adults, so we are a little pity, too. A poor man." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the team that was far away and felt very much. "Yeah, look at the things in his house. There are a lot of boxes, but I smelled the smell of dry goods. It is estimated to be sea otters, as well as dried fish and shellfish. The boxes filled with silver money are not available. If there is such a box, it is impossible for two people to lift it up easily." Wang Hao passed it and saw it. Summarized a bit. Two people said that they are here. I walked in the Fuchu, and I have to stay here for a long time. I cant leave as long as I stayed in Yuxin County for less than a year. I have to send people to the North America, and Im here. It is also ok to build a shipyard for a three-year period. A group of small guys in the house also ran in the courtyards of the house, waiting to run tired, with a look of dissatisfaction came to the front hall. See their expressions at first sight. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know what is going on, and it is clear that the hall that best reflects the facade is clear. "Don''t worry, our family''s own hands are built, and now I want to think about which yard I want, what I want to build." Zhang Xiaobao encouraged the younger siblings. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 375： Opening the situation is not easy Zhang Xiaobao and Guiyu, who are responsible for the product, let the tents be put up. In the future, I will live in a tent. The house in the house will be demolished and rebuilt. Now I can''t live. Who knows if there will be a disease in the infected person. The two do not expect too much hope for this place. The house can''t be demolished now, and there is no time to repair it. There are a hundred guards left, and other people have to go back and continue to move things. Zhang Xiaobao put on a loose dress and took out the roster of the government. There was only one knife and pen next to him. The roster recorded a main story, remembered six servants, and a knife and pen that was responsible for the mess. For this person, I want more. Gone. After reading the two-eye list, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly asked the next knife and pen: "Is this a roster that has just been written for a long time?" The knife and the pen stunned and jumped, and I didnt say it for a long time. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Nothing, the official understands. Is it more than before, but I dont want to do it, just like this. Opportunity. Relationship Its better than the outgoing Li Daren. Just re-created a roster? Anyway, Im looking for someone to come over. Thats the main book. The location cant be arranged by others, or its estimated to be gone. This is only a little bit, and at the same time, I have a new view on this big child in front of me, at least that people are not stupid, or how can they guess it? "Then, do you have a bad relationship with the original Li Daren?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "There is a big man who is responsible for buying things in the government. Therefore, you can''t be short of it. You can only stay." The knife and pen made a calculation and returned. He said that Zhang Xiaobao understood that this person is not a bad relationship with the original, but better. Responsible for purchasing, this is the place to get the benefits, no wonder not to leave. Since you are here, you can''t buy it with others. "In this way, the purchaser has other arrangements. You will change your position now, be responsible for reception, and receive the local people. No matter what the people have to come over, how much should you treat your monthly salary?" Zhang Xiaobao changed the position of the knife and pen. Also asked about the money. The face of the knife and pen has changed. Look at the guards of the two Zhang Xiaobao standing in the hall, not dare to show it. I can only answer: "Yes, what do adults do for small things, what do they do for small ones? This reception is the first time I heard about it. I dont know what to do. I have two stone brown rice and a six-foot cloth in a small month. It can also be divided into more than 30 kilograms of meat. It is fish." Where is there in the family? Zhang Xiaobao nodded and asked. "The parents are there, there is a glimpse. The wife and two children." "That way, every time you go, every month, your brown rice will be canceled, and the cloth will not be used, fish," "Adult, what do you eat in that small home?" The knife and the pen will not do it once, and will not protest until Zhang Xiaobaos statement. This is not to want to alive to kill people. Zhang Xiaobao was very upset when he was interrupted. A face of the board "What is your business to eat. I will control what you eat, the future of fifty yuan of money in the next month, want to eat what you buy. Try it for two months, if it is good, then rise again, if it can be three consecutive The satisfaction of the official in the month is the slogan of one hundred words." This knife is not protesting, and the eyes are screaming. Staring on Zhang Xiaobao''s face. I sneaked my leg with my hand and turned a circle. I felt very painful. I realized that I was not dreaming. "And, the fish that I just said is not given, replaced with pork or chicken, plus a pound of oil. You have to change the patched clothes, and the clothes in the back door are controlled by the door." What are the opinions of two sets, including shoes, every quarter of the year?" Zhang Xiaobao also said the benefits to be given. If you draw people, you have to take it out and use it. The knife and pen swayed his head hard and said with gratitude: "No, no opinion, adults must be small to receive the people. The adults are small and tell you that the last Li Daren took the library from the year after the year. After sixty cents, the small account was evened out." Knife and pen, this is the beginning of selling people, so that Zhang Xiaobao is very helpless, you said that you will be sold at this time, then it is not that if someone else is better for you, do you sell me? "Sixty money. Only what is the fuss, so that you are familiar with this. The official first let you do something, the official will rebuild the mansion here, you go to help buy stones and wood, this The officer gives you a thousand, and tells you what to buy, how do you see it?" Zhang Xiaobao is ready to test this knives and pens to see if he wants to be greedy. If he really moves his mind, not only the benefits of a penny can''t be obtained. I will not use him in the future. Yes. The small man is saying that wood and stone are not worth the money. They dont use a thousand, and they are looking for people to go to the mountains to collect them. The knife and the pen are really tempted. When I hear a thousand words, the first thing I want is how much I can leave from it. When the idea just appeared, it was annihilated by himself. He is not stupid, just rose up. Still unfamiliar, the history of the thorns gives a thousand instinct. If it is not tempted, it will blame it, press a thousand hearts, and endure the feeling of dry mouth. Difficult to say how to get the stone and wood cheaply. Zhang Xiaobao feels that this person is not lacking in mind, so it is good to say: "The official still let you manage this matter, first give you one hundred, spend it and then manage the official, remember, the wages are not allowed to be less, Whether it is cutting down wood or quarrying, as long as you work hard, you must give five pennies a day, and the meals for three meals a day are also managed. Those who work can find relatives in your family. Well, that''s it." The knife and pencil suddenly felt that this new thorn was different from the previous officials. Young people would not say it. It seems very rich. Look at the things that moved in when you moved, and then look at the clothes that people wear, even though they Haven''t seen good fabrics. Also know that it is definitely not cheap. Why is it so rich that it is allocated to the state of Joli? You can find a good place if you spend some money. When the knife and the pen were thinking about it, I said it out of my mind. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "This official is only 12 years old when he is a hard-working man. He has become a four-product. Where to find a place. A good place for the official? Only the worst place to go, otherwise how to seal What''s more, the main thing is that today''s St. Shang always wants to find some trouble for the officer. The officer asked him to eat. He wanted to go to Dengzhou, but he ate the meal, but he kicked the official to Julia. It was very tragic. what." "Ah? Adults, can you please the emperor to eat? Only twelve years old. Look at it, it is also fifteen or six years old." The knife and pen are cited; the age of Guang Zhang Xiaobao. Even more shocking is that Zhang Xiaoyu talked about the embarrassing tone of Huang Bu. What does this mean? This can only show that the new history of the thorns and the emperor are very familiar, familiar with the extent of dare to complain with others, and not afraid that the emperor heard the condemnation. "Long, big, or the official will not do it. As for the emperor, forget it, don''t mention him, take a lot of the benefits of this official, and get the official here, the official decided, this year found here Good seafood does not send him the boutique, and delivers it first." Zhang Xiaobao deliberately said this, that is, he wants to use the interests to "seduce." The knives and pens are really on the road. When they are seduce, they follow and say: "Adult, there is no need to send things to the court here? No one has sent them before." "Others don''t send it, the official can''t send it, the official does not send it to the court, it is directly to the emperor, and the official''s high-ranking general." Zhang Xiaobao continued to use his identity to make his knives and pens. "Which high general? But Gao Lishi is a tall man?" The knife crossed his eyes and asked. "Exactly, can''t you do it? Otherwise, they should write a letter and ask why there is a sea here. Don''t get some seafood to send it to the past? Are you saying that it is embarrassing?" "Yes, yes, its really difficult. Its too embarrassing. Small people actually want to be embarrassed once. That big man is small and he is going to find someone." The knife and pen is really not knowing what to say. Finally, I know how the 12-year-old man is a four-person official. He also wants to know why people have money. He is ready to arrange it. Zhang Xiaobao shouted in the back, "People who cook also have to pay for work, three days a day. Remember to find a good meal, you can''t be your relatives, you can find the old lady who can''t move." Waiting for the knife and pen to promise to run without seeing the shadow, Zhang Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "I hope that the relatives of his family can be a little more, and reveal the identity of the official. The more people know the better." Wang Hao walked out from the room next to him and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Now that the identity is revealed, I am not afraid that people here will move their minds to deal with us in advance?" "They still don''t dare to be so fast. We want to move us and we have to wait for us to let them watch and make big money. Otherwise, what do we do? If we don''t get any benefit, we will be high-profile afterwards. Let people look like that." Zhang Xiaobao has plans. Be prepared to advertise some here. Otherwise, no one will mention his own cognac. Li Longji was also brought. Half a mile, after the month, the things on the ship were finally shipped back. All the houses on this side were also demolished. There is still a glimpse of the house here. There is a jar of wine under the house. There is no tool to measure this. How long has the wine been buried, but the last one is only one-fifth of the jar, which is estimated to be a long time. Zhang Xiaobao knows that such a wine may not be delicious at first. But now after so many years of leaven. There are many fungi in the inside, suitable for wine making, draw a piece directly in this place, build a small wine shop, prepare for publicity later, make a legend, sell big price. The efficiency of the knives and pens is not bad. Run out that day. Soon in the city, a team of more than 100 people was pulled up. On the surrounding hills, the trees were cut as required, and some of the stone was removed. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao originally wanted to build cement. Later, he thought that this was the seaside. The cement repair house was easy to absorb moisture, and it was replaced by stone and wood. If you really count it, you can also get along with the big family. Its just a small branch that cant be small, plus no exhibition, people dont recognize him, he is I am sorry to find it. The relatives here at home are not too small and there are more than 50 people. The ones who can do the work are all arranged for him to live. The money of that day is not earning. In the middle of the half month, the main book was also exposed several times. The time for each appearance was not long. The appearance was also for the leave of absence. There was a mountain in his home here. This spring was ploughed and the thing went. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, even the two servitude leave was given, and they were not used anyway. His own guards temporarily act as servants. The position of the main book is replaced by someone else, and even the other positions are filled. This time, it is not a temporary appointment. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei arranged their own family to the position, they gave Li Longji and asked Li Longji to order the officer. At the same time, he also changed the death deed on his own side, and changed the person with the official position to a free person, otherwise he could not be an official. In this matter, Li Longji compromised, although he knew that if Zhang Jiabao and Wang Haos official positions were changed again, they would need to bring these people with official status. Looking at his house is under construction, Zhang Xiaobao feels very satisfied, said to Wang Hao: "Go, take Beckham to see how the Xue knife pen is doing." A group of people went to a hillside outside the city under the protection of the guards. On a hillside outside the city, there are two hundred people here on the side of the tree and the smashing of the stone. The man has taken off his shirt and smacked his strength. From time to time, someone shouted the tree. Then, the jingle sounded, and a tree fell on the hillside, and people lifted the right to lift it down. At this time the trees are long. There are enough years, long and dense, and more ministers, usually eight people to carry, gossip, people can not remove the two. Six people carry up, six people can''t do four people. If you can''t do it anymore, you can only drag people in front and not lift them. Xue knife does not know Zhang Xiaobao came over. I am watching all the people working here. This time, he can really have no money for greed, but he has gotten a lot of benefits. At least the people he worked for will go to his house and say something nice after the daily liquidation. , get a few days of money, feel more, just buy something to his home. His prestige among relatives is also better. I used to be in relatives. He is a normal person. Its not a big deal, because there are still older people, how can he speak a junior. Now it is a bit of a thing to talk to him, who makes him different now. He still cherishes such opportunities. "Hey, Xiaofan is hungry. Just as the Xuedao pen commander cooked, the two children in his family ran over. The big one was a male baby. This year, five years old is a female baby. When I was two years old, I just got a few words from my mouth. I still can''t make it clear. It is far worse than Beckham and others. Today, at noon, I eat buns. There is only one kind of stuffing, which is oily sauer and sauerkraut. The oil is the small person left after Zhang Xiaobao refining the oil. The oil needed is more, and the oil is more natural. The buns are not steamed and can''t be eaten, but this oil can be eaten, and all the Xue knife pens apply for two. The child will run this way. Xue Knife listened to his son and said that her daughter was hungry. Its just a slap in the head of the sons head. Do you know this? You said that you want to eat and eat, not to pick up your sister, go, pick a few over there. If you feed Xiaofan, you have to chew it. If you give Xiaofan a look, I wont kill you. The male baby slaps and is about to cry. Hearing that he can eat, he will close the open mouth. Pulling my sister to run over there, the small hand that stretched out and plucked it in the freshly stuffed stuffing, the people who did the buns did not care, maybe they didnt wash their hands when they packed, everyone was the same. Xue Knife looked at his son eating there. I feel very proud. Don''t say anything else, at least you have some power. For example, let the family eat together, this is three meals a day, not two meals, not a meal for some people, and it is okay to eat, every day is the name of the thorns in the history of the singer to send to the day to eat s things. Three meals a day, at least one meal is meat, and at least one meal can eat white flour or rice. Otherwise, how can people who work can do so much, don''t want to be tired, and then eat more, or they can''t eat. Xue Knife thought this way and felt that his thoughts were right. The more people work, the more powerful they are. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and his party also came to the hillside and saw the scene of work. Judging Xiaobao, it seems that the locals are more obedient. Did not object to us? "Wang Wei feels that the people here can also be used." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "They are working for the money. They are replaced by Yuxin County. Even if they don''t have any money. The people are willing to work for us. If they don''t believe it, they will tell them that they will let them work for twenty days. You see them doing it. No, no one must take care of us, far worse than the people elsewhere." "That''s not bad, I''m afraid they won''t do it for them. Things always have to be a little bit small. Beckham, look at you, go, buy people''s hearts." When Wang Hao spoke, he suddenly saw that there were several children on the construction site. The slightly larger ones also helped to transport the stones. The small point was to run around and cook some things from time to time. eat. Sauerkraut is also eaten raw. This is the strength of Beckham. In exchange for others, there may still be a pretense that Beckham is self-contained to others. Regardless of what my sister said, I saw that there were children playing there, and I really ran over, followed by other little guys and people who were protected. The appearance of the group of people finally caught the attention of the working people. They stopped watching the work in their hands. The Xue knife pen was also Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they were very happy. They strode to this side. While shouting: "Zhang Daren. Wang Daren, how do you come in person alone? No wonder the lower official feels good this day." Beckham is running and stops. Looking up at the cloudy sky, think about it and say: "It is estimated that it is going to rain, it is raining, it is a good day." Then I continued to run forward. Zhang Xiaobao understands the name of the Xuedao pen. He usually speaks small and small. Today, it is said that he is a lower official. This is to ask for a face and give it to him. Then he said, "I just strolled, just listen. People say that it is doing a good job here. It really is a Xue knife, which is much better than others." Xue knife felt that there was light on the surface, and he did not continue to go. He ran to the front and saluted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He said: "Zhang Daren, Wang Daren, small can not be negligent, this is a big event in the two adults. Children, I dont know if the two adults have eaten, if they dont eat it, its better than asking the two adults to go to the city to eat. "No food, no need to enter the city, there is no good place in the city. After the official builds a restaurant here, I will eat it here. I will be ready when I come, and bring a lot of small pickles. Eggs, for a while, make soup." Zhang Xiaobao was really ready to come over for a meal, and he gave a gesture. Someone came over and took a basket of eggs for Xue Xue pen to see. "Adult, this can''t be done, how can you both follow them?" Xue knife remembered that his son still used his hand to grab things. I am afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know the strange sin. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also know what is going on, not just when they are doing something, they are steamed and cooked, and they can''t help but decide what to eat here, and have fun with the people. At this time, Beckham has already opened here. Take things out of the bag and give it to others to eat, tell others stories while others are eating, and bring together a group of local small children, especially Beckham tells the story about eating, while eating While listening, it is really addictive. During the chat, Zhang Xiaobao was still looking at the construction site. The working people also looked at the new thorn history, but the expression was cold. There was no such thing as a big official who accompanied the smile. Zhang Xiaobao does not care, knowing that his identity is not easily accepted by local people, adults have more thoughts. Not as good as a child, Beckham did not appear any child to her cold. It is delicious. There is a story to listen to, this is a kind of happiness. After waiting for a while, I finally had a meal. A bowl of egg soup was brought out. The big buns of a drawer are also sent to every cockroach, the hands of the people, and the people who work do not wash their hands. They squat on the trousers and grab the buns and eat them. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and symbolically put his hand on his trousers. He also grabbed the buns with one hand and squatted at the side of others. He ate two, and he said to the person who ignored him. "I just remembered it and brought pickles. Come on, pick up the pickles, put them on, and put them on my steamed buns. Can the tree on the big brother''s hill be cut off after it has been cut?" Perhaps Zhang Xiaobaos kind of Hao Mai. The person around him recognized a little, or maybe he knows who to eat. After all, this person is no longer taking care of Zhang Xiaobao, but waiting for someone to put a cucumber pickle After the buns, I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "That depends on what mountain, this mountain of stone is the same as no seed, that is, it can make a seed, the mountain in the distance is good, you can cut wood and work hard to clear out a piece of land. Not a lot Work is not worth it." "It turned out to be like this. I don''t know how to burn the wood on the mountain and then burn it into charcoal. I can buy it at a big price, how much is there, and the rest of the land is also yours." Zhang Xiaobao made a stunned look, then talked about the charcoal. Today is gone, cold and otitis media. Too uncomfortable, a mouth hurts, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 376： Lose money to recruit people Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei''s honey strategy has a slight effect, which is reflected in the recruitment of Tuen Mun. The original Ji Lizhou has few campaigns. The main reason is that there is less oil and water, and there are not many monthly cases, unless there is no way. Come to the door to do things. b In addition to the tricks of the previous one, the poor in the family will give gifts to others. The result is that a little bit of benefit is not willing to give people to do things in Tuen Mun. Otherwise, the main book will not go home for the spring ploughing. If you want to eat, you have to work hard. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis honey Lai Lai are paying for the sale, and they take out the money to subsidize the people in Tuen Mun, and raise the monthly case by five times. "Come a few pounds; people, go out with me and stroll." Today is a good day, cloudless, the wind is not as cold as when the net arrived here. After a few rains, the sky gradually warms up. The temperature here in Dalian is still relatively comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao decided to go out and want to get in touch with the local people. He greeted him and came over twenty miles. Guard, with Zhang Xiaobao coming out of the door. The Dengwen drum outside the Tuen Mun was re-established, and the door was repaired. Only recently, no one was knocking on the drum. When asked about the servant, I realized that there is something in the local area that does not find a trick. Because you want to complain, you need to take it first. Come out a part of the money. The last thorny history will make money. There is no decent county in the place. Therefore, there is no need for a county magistrate. The whole state is governed by a slogan. If you want to complain, you must have a lawsuit, that is, a paper. The people in this place have A few literate, so I am going to find someone who can write in the door to write. Write a copy of at least five pennies, only collect cash and not collect things, if you have to take things, it is worth ten words. So the local people have developed a habit, that is, what is really happening, the village can solve it and solve it all by itself. The people in the city are looking for someone here to help mediate. I dont come to the door to complain, I cant afford it. Zhang Xiaobao heard a very magical thing from the mouth of the servant, that is, one person killed another person, and did not pass the trick, but solved it through local people. The person is responsible for the life of the two families, and even the other wife is responsible. This is still a cheaper, because the servant said that the wife of the person who was killed was more beautiful than the wife of the beating. Gently patted the two drums with his hand, Zhang Xiaobao walked forward with his hands on his back. From time to time, he could see the woman carrying the child, rushing on the head and rushing on the road. Occasionally met a few men and saw them kneeling there. The chess that I want to come out is very leisurely. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is determined by national characteristics. Because of the war, the number of adult men is reduced, and all men become treasures. If you are a little bit of a family, you can take several daughter-in-laws. The women here can work. Still the kind of hard work. If a woman at home is helping a woman when she is working, a woman will feel very happy. Usually men rarely work, only men need to fight when they are fighting. It is also because of the requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao that people make repairs to the house, chopping wood and shaving stones. When I strolled, Zhang Xiaobao came to the side of a river. I saw a lot of women here with their children looking for a comfortable place to beat things by the river. When they were close, they found that they were playing with hemp. Rot and beat, and finally leave the fibrous tissue. At that time, you can make sacks, ropes, **** nets or clothes. Zhang Xiaobao didnt have any purpose to come out, so he looked at it. The working woman just saw Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and continued to be busy. The children were playing around, perhaps because they had come over. Some children become more honest, and the other children are more happy. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, and after the other things on the hemp were beaten, the water was washed away, and the industrious woman waved the stick in her hand. Waiting for a woman to beat a group of hemps and put it to the side to dry, Zhang Xiaobao only took it with his hands and pinched on the hemp. The womans child immediately became alert, afraid that the stranger would take the hemp away. The little fists are tight, and one is ready to be desperate. Zhang Xiaobao quickly retracted his hand, smiled at the child, took a small paper bag from the sleeve, opened and took out a small piece of ice recommendation, and said to the child: "Give you a piece of candy." The child is still as vigilant as he was, not going forward, and his eyes are placed on Zhang Xiaobao''s hand, precisely on the piece of candy, motionless. "Hold, put it in your mouth is sweet." Zhang Xiaobao rushed over, pulled the child, there are a lot of jealousy put the sugar on it, and asked: "What are you?" The child put out his tongue and licked his lips. After all, he did not endure the temptation of the sugar. He put the rock sugar in his mouth and immediately showed a happy smile. He was not as alert as he was. He replied: "Sleep at home." At this time, other children also found that they could be beneficial. They came together and looked at Zhang Xiaobao, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to give them some sugar to eat. Zhang Xiaobao very generously divided all the sugar, and then he stood up and looked at the hard-working people and turned and walked elsewhere. A guard who protected Zhang Xiaobao came over at this time and said to Zhang Xiaobao: Xiao Gongzi, they are like this, men are rarely willing to work. Any man who works, just look at the look of that family and know that it must be better than others. "Well, I also know that it is too difficult to change them. I can only take other measures. Go back, and return to the door to post a message." Zhang Xiaobao is a little angry, work hard, why bother to let women do it, men still want status, but also want to be lazy, they must be organized, so that they can not be lazy, after they get used to it, then there will be A lot better. Back to Tuen Mun, Zhang Xiaobao immediately wrote several notices of the same content, let people post them, and stood next to the notice to explain to those who came over. The content is very simple, that is, recruiting land, the land is here, but Zhang Xiaobao bought a lot, it is a mountain, when buying it is cheap, Zhang Xiaobao does not care that someone has impeached him to use his position to facilitate himself. When the mountains are bought, they will be recruited from the local area. First, the trees on the mountain will be cut down, then they will be made into terraces, and then the grain will be planted. Although the spring time is good, Zhang Xiaobao is still preparing to plant rice, which is not too late. Harvesting, He Ziyu two looked at Gao Lishi, I hope that the game force ten stood out and said that Shiga Luxi is also the first encounter, but I really can''t think of the specific benefits and disadvantages. See the emperor, I can only just put it. I thought of it to the emperor. "Your Majesty, Chen thought that he could write a letter from the court and ask him what he was going to do. Let him list the conscription according to the plan he had made when he was a local official. When the words are spoken, it is determined that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the behind-the-scenes pushers. Only they are courageous, dare to pass on rumors casually, and even if they are still in the Luoyang, Zhang Zhong does not dare to talk about the military system. Li Longji nodded slightly. "There was a letter from Linus. Tell Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then want to do things first and say hello, once again." Once again, the association was angry. Li Longji is also very helpless. The two little guys don''t make people worry. They will always get something out. They are all going to Lizhou. They don''t want to build well in the local area, and they are free to put rumors in the Tang Dynasty. Is it true? The small population on the side of Julia can''t make two people embarrassed? Gao Lishi immediately began to write a letter. Zhang said that his face was very ugly. He could see how much the emperor had indulged Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In exchange for others, he had already sent troops to arrest and bring them back to Beijing. If the rumors of the Daan that can be ruled by Datang have begun to be gradually accepted by the people, then the rumors here in the An Dongfu government are even more powerful. Not only does it include the things of Datang, but it also adds a little more content. That is to say, anyone who joins the army to defend the Tang Dynasty and defends the emperor, once he is killed, his family will be in charge of the court, and his children can enter the school without spending a penny. At the same time, the promotion of Datang is the real motherland, the emperor is the only one, and all the soldiers must listen to the emperor. As soon as the rumors came out, people in the local army were unhappy because their soldiers did not live so well, especially the children at home. They did not say that they could go to the school for free because they were soldiers, even if they thought, There must be so many schools to do. If this is not to shake the hearts of the military, the rumors that all the soldiers should not have their own weapons, do not have to take their own armor, can also eat three meals a day, have tons of meat, drink once every ten days, it is true. The people who have soldiers on their hands are beginning to hate. They obviously felt that their soldiers were hesitant, not as loyal as before, and they had no spirit when they were practicing. They could be better when they were playing, but they could hide their minds. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also no way. They need a population. How can they attract people? It is said that it is exempt from taxation, and now people do not pay. Said to be here to give a good place, who is cheating, all hills, where to get so many good places? It is said that it is a construction workshop. If you give more money, you need someone to get the benefits before you can. So the two men discussed it and started to work by helping the imperial court to build a conscript. At this point, I felt that the timing was almost the same. Five hundred servants were in place, and another half of the gunboats could arrive. The two men began to recruit and recruit. Looking for Xue Knife, Zhang Xiaobao said: "This time you are given a very important task, you must find a way to complete it. If you do it, give it to you immediately, and put a good house in your home, give you more The number of sorrows is at least double that of the present." Xue Xiao pen listened to Zhang Xiaobao immediately came to the spirit, patted his chest and assured: "Adults can rest assured that even if the knife and the sea are small, they dare to take a trip." "It''s not so serious, it won''t make you slash the sea. You go to other states and release an important news. That is, the state of Lili began to recruit soldiers. Anyone who is willing to come to be a soldier, three meals a day, meals have meat, Let''s drink once in ten days, and his family will come along. Even if the people in their homes don''t work, the tips of the state are also raised, and if the people in the family are sick, the doctors give treatment, don''t want money, and the children in the family go to the school in the state to study. Three years later, if it is good. Continue to be a soldier, give money, do not want to be, and get 30 yuan. When you are fighting, you can''t work if you are injured, you can raise your life, and you will die. Their loved ones are relatives of Tuen Mun. Go, let the news go out, change to others, I don''t worry, you have to be careful, don''t let the soldiers The people caught you, and brought a few more people. If you are caught, send someone back to report, the official is to do everything and will save you. Zhang Xiaobao began to assign tasks to the Xuedao pen. One by one, he said that every time he said a Xuedao pen, he was surprised. When Zhang Xiaobao finished, the saliva of Xue knife pen had already wet the front of his clothes. Wiping his mouth with his sleeves and swallowing a sip, Xue Xue said with difficulty: "Adults, let the news be simple, but if they really come, what do you want to make them a soldier? Really have a school? Really help them to support their families. Really give them meat and drink? If you can''t figure it out, they can give it to the door." "The official said that to do it, according to what the official said, then the official Will send people to the state boundary to meet, go." Zhang Xiaobao assured Xue knife. Xue knife made a look of excuses, nodded and promised: "Adults rest assured, small must be done for you. With a word, Xue Knife got up and left, quite a kind of posture that a strong man would never return. Looking at Xue Zhangs leaving figure, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and muttered: "Who said that I have no way to get the population, I dont just want to get the population, I have to provoke the war and give this thing a thorough solved At this moment, Wang Hao came in from a door next to him and held a few sheets of paper in his hand. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "This will cost a lot of money, and I don''t know when I can return." "If you don''t spend any other way, you can return to this book. Whoever says that when you are a soldier, you are only responsible for war, and military construction requires soldiers. I will find a way to recover the cost as soon as possible. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about this. As long as the population problem is solved, it will be able to develop here. In this small place, it will take a few more years to build up. It is also a foundation in the family. Since he decided to recruit, Zhang Xiaobao naturally couldnt still hold Li Longji. What do the lower states want so many soldiers to do? How can I say hello to Li Longji and immediately wrote a letter. Before the letter of Gao Lishi had not come, the pigeons first arrived in Beijing. Gao Lishi received the letter and read the above content. I really don''t know what to say. I can only come to Li Longji. Li Longji is watching the model at this time, and now there are already five models in the palace. ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣ ϣThe emperor listened. "Your Majesty, Chen thought that he could write a letter from the court and ask him what he was going to do. Let him list the conscription according to the plan he had made when he was a local official. When the words are spoken, it is determined that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the behind-the-scenes pushers. Only they are courageous, dare to pass on rumors casually, and even if they are still in the Luoyang, Zhang Zhong does not dare to talk about the military system. Li Longji nodded slightly. "There was a letter from Linus. Tell Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and then want to do things first and say hello, once again." Once again, the association was angry. Li Longji is also very helpless. The two little guys don''t make people worry. They will always get something out. They are all going to Lizhou. They don''t want to build well in the local area, and they are free to put rumors in the Tang Dynasty. Is it true? The small population on the side of Julia can''t make two people embarrassed? Gao Lishi immediately began to write a letter. Zhang said that his face was very ugly. He could see how much the emperor had indulged Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In exchange for others, he had already sent troops to arrest and bring them back to Beijing. If the rumors of the Daan that can be ruled by Datang have begun to be gradually accepted by the people, then the rumors here in the An Dongfu government are even more powerful. Not only does it include the things of Datang, but it also adds a little more content. That is to say, anyone who joins the army to defend the Tang Dynasty and defends the emperor, once he is killed, his family will be in charge of the court, and his children can enter the school without spending a penny. At the same time, the promotion of Datang is the real motherland, the emperor is the only one, and all the soldiers must listen to the emperor. As soon as the rumors came out, people in the local army were unhappy because their soldiers did not live so well, especially the children at home. They did not say that they could go to the school for free because they were soldiers, even if they thought, There must be so many schools to do. If this is not to shake the hearts of the military, the rumors that all the soldiers should not have their own weapons, do not have to take their own armor, can also eat three meals a day, have tons of meat, drink once every ten days, it is true. The people who have soldiers on their hands are beginning to hate. They obviously felt that their soldiers were hesitant, not as loyal as before, and they had no spirit when they were practicing. They could be better when they were playing, but they could hide their minds. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also no way. They need a population. How can they attract people? It is said that it is exempt from taxation, and now people do not pay. Said to be here to give a good place, who is cheating, all hills, where to get so many good places? It is said that it is a construction workshop. If you give more money, you need someone to get the benefits before you can. So the two men discussed it and started to work by helping the imperial court to build a conscript. At this point, I felt that the timing was almost the same. Five hundred servants were in place, and another half of the gunboats could arrive. The two men began to recruit and recruit. Looking for Xue Knife, Zhang Xiaobao said: "This time you are given a very important task, you must find a way to complete it. If you do it, give it to you immediately, and put a good house in your home, give you more The number of sorrows is at least double that of the present." Xue Xiao pen listened to Zhang Xiaobao immediately came to the spirit, patted his chest and assured: "Adults can rest assured that even if the knife and the sea are small, they dare to take a trip." "It''s not so serious, it won''t make you slash the sea. You go to other states and release an important news. That is, the state of Lili began to recruit soldiers. Anyone who is willing to come to be a soldier, three meals a day, meals have meat, Let''s drink once in ten days, and his family will come along. Even if the people in their homes don''t work, the tips of the state are also raised, and if the people in the family are sick, the doctors give treatment, don''t want money, and the children in the family go to the school in the state to study. Three years later, if it is good. Continue to be a soldier, give money, do not want to be, and get 30 yuan. When you are fighting, you can''t work if you are injured, you can raise your life, and you will die. Their loved ones are relatives of Tuen Mun. Go, let the news go out, change to others, I don''t worry, you have to be careful, don''t let the soldiers The people caught you, and brought a few more people. If you are caught, send someone back to report, the official is to do everything and will save you. Zhang Xiaobao began to assign tasks to the Xuedao pen. One by one, he said that every time he said a Xuedao pen, he was surprised. When Zhang Xiaobao finished, the saliva of Xue knife pen had already wet the front of his clothes. Wiping his mouth with his sleeves and swallowing a sip, Xue Xue said with difficulty: "Adults, let the news be simple, but if they really come, what do you want to make them a soldier? Really have a school? Really help them to support their families. Really give them meat and drink? If you can''t figure it out, they can give the trick." "The official said that to do it, according to what the official said, then the official will send people to the state boundary to meet, go." Zhang Xiaobao assured Xue knife. Xue knife made a look of excuses, nodded and promised: "Adults rest assured, small must be done for you. With a word, Xue Knife got up and left, quite a kind of posture that a strong man would never return. Looking at Xue Zhangs leaving figure, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and muttered: "Who said that I have no way to get the population, I dont just want to get the population, I have to provoke the war and give this thing a thorough solved At this moment, Wang Hao came in from a door next to him and held a few sheets of paper in his hand. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "This will cost a lot of money, and I don''t know when I can return." "If you don''t spend any other way, you can return to this book. Who said that when you are a soldier, you are only responsible for war, and military construction requires soldiers. When I will find a way to recover the cost as soon as possible, I am relieved that Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about it. If the population problem is solved, it will be able to develop here. Anyway, it will take a few more years to build a small place. If it is built, it will be a root in the family. Since he decided to recruit, Zhang Xiaobao naturally couldnt still hold Li Longji. What do the lower states want so many soldiers to do? How can I say hello to Li Longji and immediately wrote a letter. Before the letter of Gao Lishi had not come, the pigeons first arrived in Beijing. Gao Lishi received the letter and read the above content. I really don''t know what to say. I can only come to Li Longji. Li Longji is watching the model at this time, and now there are already five models in the palace. One; the four are thick nets, and the animals and plants from all over the country are also facing the capital; the park is open and can be visited at a certain fee. "Lishi, come and see the shadow of Henan Road, this side has not been less to see, but not complete." Li Longji saw Gao Lishi came over and quickly greeted to watch. Gao Lishi still has that mind, holding a letter in his hand. When I came to Li Longji, I said, "Your letter from Xiaobao, he wants to recruit troops in the state of Lili, so that this record can be used by the army." "Oh, I know that Li Longji didn''t feel anything. He arbitrarily responded. There are soldiers. Don''t worry that Xiaobao and Yu are threatened there. "My Majesty Xiaobao wants to recruit 100,000 troops, and the previous period is 30,000. It has already begun." Gao Lishi had to say another. "100,000, many soldiers, what? How much is the conscription? 100,000? What is he going to do? Want to rebel? Li Longji has not reacted yet, waiting for the reaction, knowing how much he is scared. Gao Lishi handed the letter over and said: "Your Majesty, Xiaobaos letter says that you understand Li Longji really had to take a good look at it. The letter was still thick. I didn''t know how much strength the pigeons used to fly. I held the letter on my hand and saw the tail from the beginning. Li Longjis eyes have no focal length, and there is a place to smash the gods. After a while, I shook my head twice and asked Gao Lishi: "Luxu thinks this plan is feasible?" "Chen can''t see it, this is too big. Gao Lishi also shook his head. He knows what is written in the letter. Zhang Xiaobao proposed to recruit 100,000 troops and get all of his own Jackie. The plan is estimated to take three years to complete. The first 30,000 will be carried out immediately. After the soldiers, they are not placed there, but scattered and transported elsewhere, such as the place where the Tubo borders, such as the border with the Turks. Let other places receive, and at the same time, other places have to send 10,000 soldiers to supplement the soldiers of the State, so that they do not worry about the rebellion of the officials sent to the troops. After all, the soldiers and their families stay in the state of Julia. With. When 10,000 people arrived in the state of Jolly, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not in fear of fighting because they were facing their own relatives. Their families were elsewhere and it was impossible to rebel. Then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will use this part of the soldiers to continue to occupy the place in the north, where to find good things, and to turn the people there into Datang people. This plan is really too big. The north side doesn''t look like it belongs to Datang on the map. In fact, it can''t be managed at all. There are few people, and the sky is cold. Under such circumstances, there is almost a nominal Datang territory. It may really let the rent tax there. The plan is good. The question is whether it can be done. I am not familiar with it here. If the road is difficult, it is easy for people who will pass back. Li Longji also thinks this way. If he does not intend to expand the territory, it is a fake. It is not so easy to expand the territory. I dont know what is going on in the north. Will it encounter a powerful enemy? After reading the letter again, Li Longji said: "Xiaobao wants to let the joint look at the conscripts. He is ready to take the first step. If it is good, he will do it according to their methods. The local area is indeed safe to use. The only thing that is not at ease is to send soldiers from the past to bully the local people. Don''t let other people know about this matter, let Xiaobao do it there, and when you are successful, you will know. Li Longji even agreed, Gao Lishi continued to write to the other side to send. Half a month''s time was passing by in a hurry. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos house will finally be built, the main house can live, and other courtyards need to continue construction. The people in Joli have been mobilized in the recent days, even the slightly older children have helped, cut trees and look at the trees. The opening of the school, the school was first built, the workshop is being built, and the charcoal kiln used to burn charcoal has also been completed. When the Xuedao pen successfully spread the news, the people who had soldiers in other places did not react, let 10,000 people drag the family to the state of Joli, and 10,000 soldiers with family members could not be 10,000. There are more than 40,000 people. When these people arrived in Julia, they were arranged to find a place to build a house. From Henan Road, a ship from and to the state of Joli, sent all kinds of things needed to be sent here. The seafood is shipped back, and the charcoal from the first kiln. This kind of exchange between Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao has been losing money. Charcoal and seafood are not worth the money in Henan Road. If you want to sell it, you need to continue to transport it to the depths. The toll is not a decimal, after all, if the two peoples boats dont help. You can earn more tolls elsewhere. When Zhang Xiaobao said that he did, he really provided all the living materials for the more than 40,000 people who came to the hospital. The 10,000-person soldiers also ate three meals a day, and they had meat. After coming to 10,000 people who were soldiers, after other people inquired, seeing the tips of the state of Lili was indeed talking and speaking, and they also started to think, especially knowing that the school was built for the children, some people taught literacy. Other people, even if they don''t think for themselves, hope that the next generation will have a good future. Another 10,000 people who were willing to become soldiers came to the state of Julia. At this time, the local talents of the soldiers reacted and wanted to stop the population from continuing to migrate to the state of Jolly. They thought that the accumulating states couldnt do what they said. They felt that they could take the opportunity to let the people in the past make troubles. Then they would be able to drive away the officials sent by the court. Its best not to have other places here. The imperial court officials who came here only left their own people. Even if the first person came over, they were still waiting to see the excitement. They believed that the officials of the State of Lily could not hold the money for a long time. They still did not know the wealth of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Waiting to find out clearly, the food and daily supplies from a ship in Henan Road were sent, and they found that things were a bit bad. At this time, the second set of more than 10,000 soldiers also passed with their family members. When they tried to block, they figured out what the identity of the new officials in the state of Accli. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis legendary stories were also heard by them. For a time, they felt that the trouble was big. At the beginning, they thought that there was a person in the capital. It seems that this is definitely not the case. It must be felt that many places do not pay taxes. I want to stir up the water. Zhang Xiaobao had to recruit 30,000 troops in the early stage, and there was a gap of less than 10,000. This news was also spread. As a result, there were more Yao soldiers in the state and down, leaving the army, taking the family and the east. The mouth comes from Lizhou. People who feel that they have a chance also start to move. Those who have soldiers under them must not be underneath, and they have to look at the strictness of their soldiers and send them to the state boundaries. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also sent people to wait here in the state. As long as someone came over, they could safely continue to go to the state. Those who wanted to intercept were all stopped by them and were not allowed to pass. The security personnel in the state are five hundred servants from Sanshui County and Huayuan County. The escorts brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are fully armed to the state and have gained great power if they think each other. If you are threatening yourself, you can attack in advance. But the guards can''t pass the state to pick up people. As a result, many people have been stopped when they have not reached the state boundary. They can be seen on both sides, but they cannot pass reinforcements. Since this method does not work, then change the way. Walking the waterway, Zhang Xiaobao sent out to go around the boat and began to collect people in other places in the coastal sea. Daxing City is on the east side of Joli, where it does not belong to Lizhou. Zhang Xiaozi sends out more than 100 ships at a time. According to each ship, 20 people can be loaded, and once and for all, they can be shipped back. Thousands of people can go a few more times. In Daxingcheng, there is a family named Li, who is now popular with Li, Xinluo. He has a very important task here. One is to maintain the big city, the other is to try to keep the people in the area as Silla. People, he is also the lord of the big city, the soldiers are one thousand five, in addition to the normal army, there are many ships to maintain the big city, who makes the big city very close to the sea. There are also people in Daxing City who want to go to Joli. It is not only that they dont have to spend money to buy food, but they can also get the land. The production in the field is earned by themselves, not to mention the school there. After the loss of a part of the people, Li Qingying, the city owner of Daxingcheng, also sent people to block and stop outside of Julia. As for the past, he wrote to Zhang Xiaobao and let Zhang Xiaobao put people back. Zhang Xiaobao did not immediately refuse, and promised to come down and said that once he found out, he would send the person back. As for when he could find it, it would have to wait for the state to accumulate the household registration system. But the other side promised that the other side of the ship passed by the sea. Li Qingying put all his energy on the land interception. The 1,500 people in his hand almost all sent out and pulled out a sparse line of defense. In order to prevent the people from running to Julia. At this moment, the ship came and greeted outside the city. The people who had regretted not going out early were crowded to the beach and left on board. When Li Qingying got the exact news, more than 4,000 people had disappeared. "The city owner, it is also necessary to prevent it at sea. Li Qingyings aides found Li Qingying. Li Qingying has been ruined recently. The main reason is that many people are willing to go around the big city in order to be able to leave the big city. One thousand and five hundred people cant prevent it. If the people live in the city, its better to say that the city Don''t worry about someone going out. The problem is that many people in their respective villages cannot always send people to seal all the villages. At this time, when I heard the aides, I felt my head creaking and rubbing my temples with my hands. Asked the curtain, "Do you want to send someone to the sea to intercept?" "No, this time the barrier can''t be stopped. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao of Lilizhou will not put the people back in the past. I can only think of a way to let them not accept the people of Dachengcheng, otherwise it will be big. There are no people in the city, and now the people around the place are still gathering here, thinking about going to the state of Julia." The aunt knows that it is simply useless to stop, and it can''t stop the world for a while, not to mention that it can''t be used for a long time. It doesn''t take too long, and the big city is no different from the empty city. Li Qingying did not want to have a good way to get Zhang Xiaobao to send people back, pondering and saying: "Is it necessary to send troops?" "Out of the army? Can be out, but can not be used in the name of Daxingcheng, in the name of the water thief in the sea robbery, as long as the boat sent by the next time in the state of Lili, and grab their people, and then use this You can help Zhang Xiaobao." The aides were smarter and thought of such an idea. Li Qingying really couldn''t think of a better one. He bit his teeth and made up his mind. He said, "I am going to pretend to be a water thief. I really thought that the official sent from the capital would not be successful here." I am in a hurry, I am killing." Li Qingying had the intention, and the 1,500 people who were sent out quickly withdrew three hundred, one for every five people, without any marks on their bodies, with weapons, and took sixty boats out to sea, ready to intercept the product. The ships sent by Lizhou want to come to a net. He moved here, and the people sent by Zhang Xiaoxiaobao, who stared at the telescope at sea, knew what was going on. They quickly hid each other''s vision and sent the news to Jai. "Where there is no place for the test, I just sent a gift to me. Ok, its very good. Come, send a letter to the city owner Li Qingying, ask him that the sea can be safe recently. The officer wants to send more ships to transport goods." After listening to this matter, Zhang Xiaobao was very happy. He sent a letter to Li Qingyings fast horse. The boat here is not moving. Soon, Li Jingying gave a reply, saying that during this time, there were occasional pirates in the sea, and Daxingcheng was trying to find a way to encircle it, but it was not effective. I hope Zhang Xiaobao is more careful here. Zhang Xiaobao and so on are this letter. As long as Li Qingying admits that there is a pirate, when he fights, he will help the big city to eliminate the pirates. The ship that traveled to and from the ship once again left the temporarily built dock and headed for the big city. More than 100 boats drove out a small team. Seeing that it is going to the boundary of Daxing City, the sixty ships sent by Daxingcheng finally have an action. When more than one hundred boats are approaching, they will rush at the fastest speed and want to More than one hundred ships were left behind. After all, there are only two boaters on each ship. They are not soldiers and should be well dealt with. Hundreds of boats saw the boat that was rushing across, turned and ran back, and did not continue to move forward. This next chasing one escape, the people in the big city are struggling, while chasing and shouting "We are pirates, as long as the money, do not die, stop, if it does not stop, catch up and kill.", 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 377： The gunboat showed up Only the people on the boat shouted and shouted. b distance gradually pulled. They are arrogant and there are many people who are rowing. The one hundred boats that ran did not return, and made the strength of the whole body to make the boat fly fast. One chasing one escape, one hundred and sixty ships were farther and farther away from the shore, and the team running ahead ran a curve to make the distance between the two sides closer. It is estimated that if you stop and do not run, you can be caught up in just one quarter of an hour. The pirates on the 60 ships also do not care which direction the other party is going to run. As long as they can catch up, let them know the cost of running, and they will be exhausted after they catch up. After chasing for half an hour, the distance is closer. It is estimated that there will be half a quarter of an hour to catch up with people. The distance is probably four miles. At this time, the people on both sides were struggling to control the ship. In the deep sea, the waves did not look as beautiful as they were at the seaside, and they did not see much water, but this was the most dangerous place. When a surge comes, the ship will be biased. "Captain, they actually ran here, waiting to catch them, I must let them know." A Kosher man has just been replaced, rubbing his arm and complaining to the captain of the entire action team. The captain frowned and always felt that something was wrong. It is reasonable to say that one hundred ships should run directly in the direction of the state of Julia. Although it cant run away, it can always be stronger than running here. of. Just as he was wondering, there were six big ships suddenly appearing in the field of vision. Very large ships, full of sails, the speed is not like passing by, but coming towards this side. As the captain, the people have not figured out what happened, and the big ship is approaching quickly. The hundred boats that ran in front suddenly dispersed and let the road out. "What kind of boat is that? Is it a big cargo ship? Or a warship?" The captain asked aloud. The four people on the boat shook their heads and said that they were unclear and didn''t plan. They waited to see what happened. They didn''t move, the big ship that the other party came up was starting to turn, the sails followed, and the hull gradually crossed over and lined up there. The sixty ships that are not waiting to catch up see what it looks like. The bang of the big ship came, and then countless black spots suddenly appeared in the air, flying towards their side. "What is this? Bird?" The captain snorted, and before the sound fell, the black spots fell first. Several boats were directly smashed into the black spot, and immediately they heard a bang, and the whole ship did not. It is. A water column rises above the sea, and there are more black spots that have not reached the ship. Instead, they have reached the water. There are also a lot of movements that bring out huge movements and bring up the water column. In addition to bringing out the water column, the black spot that fell on the side of the boat also flew a lot of things and smashed the ship directly. After the round was over, the big ship began to transfer the boat and exposed the other side. At this time, there were thirty-seven of the sixty boats left. The people on board finally knew what the big ship on the opposite side wanted to do. Although they did not know what was flying, they understood that the other party wanted to wait for their own lives. Don''t chase the boat in front, turn the boat around, and flee in the direction of coming. At the moment they don''t feel tired, their arms are not sour. The boat is drawn like a fly on the water. On a large ship, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei each took a telescope ship, each with forty guns. Once you hit it, you have to kill it, so you will finish it here and turn to the other side. On one side of the 20 guns, there were no bows and stern guns. A total of 120 rounds of shells were fired out. As sixty ships were relatively close, they immediately destroyed twenty-three ships. But this result does not satisfy Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "The shells didn''t all blast, but I only saw a dozen. There was a place that had already reached the ship, and there was no explosion. It seems that it needs improvement." Zhang Xiaobao did not let the big ship fire at this time. When he sent a boat, he would fish. Not the ship was broken, and everyone was dead. Some people were floating on the water. When a group of people left, they saved their lives. No one is going to save the companion at all. Wang Hao nodded. "This process of improvement is not easy. Now it will be used. It is better than even a flowering bomb. It is technically impossible to keep it. You must keep the shells. You can''t rust, otherwise If it is another Sino-Japanese, in addition to tactical problems, there are weapons and morale problems." "I don''t care about this, I will chase it. I will see where the rest of the boats are going." Zhang Xiaoxiaobao didn''t worry about the shells. He ordered that the big ship chased down the boat that escaped. I also left a boat, afraid that the boat here would accidentally turn over. The big ship is slow to turn, but it can travel faster than the boat at sea. It is full of sails. It is getting closer and closer to the ship that flees in front. At a certain distance, the big ship will slow down slightly. The so-called slowdown is done. Glyph driving. Whenever the big ship made such an action, the speed of the boat running in front could be a little faster. They were afraid that the big ship would come over and it would be a bang. The one who chased the escape boat was finally back to the big line when he was too weak. The boat on Zhang Xiaobao suddenly accelerated, then stopped, and the speed of catching the boat after the boat was down was fast. There were four people on each boat. One person masters the direction, one person is idle, and the other two small people are there to quickly sway the water behind the boat, and they will catch up. The people who escaped saw such a Clippers, put the last bit of strength out, and fought hard, waiting for the back of the ship to catch up, and the seven ships finally hit the beach. After the curtain was over there, the boat was approved and the water was running. Behind the chase is twenty boats, four people per boat, eighty people are also stranded here, jumping down to continue chasing, they are coming down, strength is right, and soon catch up with the people running ahead . The runners are really unable to run, biting their teeth and turning around, picking up their weapons, and making a desperate look to the 80 people who have caught up. "Let''s put down the weapon and don''t kill, you guys who are evil thieves, still want to run? Waiting to go to see the big man Li Daren in the big city, then pick you up." Eighty people who were chasing shouted in front of the remaining 180 people. Here, there are people who are waiting to move, and when they are wondering why the good ship has not arrived, they have seen people who have come ashore. Some people immediately recognized several of the one hundred and eighty-five people and shouted: "They are not pirates, they are the army of the big city." "Oh, it turns out that the army of Daxingcheng has been pretending to be a pirate in the past. This is even more to find Li Qingying." The leader of the eighty people made a stunned look and said indignantly. The people were also there, and they looked at the soldiers in Dachengcheng unbelievably and wanted to hear how they explained. "We are not soldiers of the Great City, we are pirates." One of the more than 180 people in the team suddenly shouted loudly. He just shouted, the luck was better, the captain who had never died gave him a slap and turned back. He said easily: "You have mistaken people. We are not pirates, but sergeants of the Great City. I don''t know if you are chasing us and smearing us. Who is the thief who has been instructed?" Next to the clever soldier, he immediately followed the road: "Yes, we went out to sea to catch the pirates. As a result, when we saw it, we were suddenly beaten by you, and many people were killed and injured. Who are you from? Who was instructed to dare to fight the soldiers of Dachengcheng? If you turn black and white upside down, the first one who doesn''t believe is the people around. They are not stupid. They know it when they think about it. It must be that Li Qingying, the city owner of Daxing City, wants to let himself and others leave by boat. Dressed as a pirate to fight the hundred ships. Its just that no ones family is so powerful that peoples homes are hit, and this is not recognized. Eighty people who have been chasing may already know what the other party will say and not argue with each other. I only want to see Li Qingying, the city owner of Daxingcheng, to talk to him face to face. At this time, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao sent a small boat from the big ship. The people on the boat specifically said this thing, and pulled back those boats with propellers. Put down the usual boat. On the one hand, 80 people followed the other party to more than 180 people to go to the city to find Li Qingying''s theory, while pulling the local people on the boat and hurrying up to the big ship. This batch has pulled a lot, and it is also the last batch to be taken from Daxingcheng. There are not many people in Daxingcheng. The next thing is simple. Daxingcheng and Ja Lizhou are arguing back and forth, blaming the mistakes on the other side and standing on the side of justice. This can be a few months, and they are moving towards the capital. Letter. Li Qingying even threatened to use force to retaliate. The result threatened for several days, and he did not see him send a ship to the sea to retaliate. Not only did he not have any movements, Zhang Xiaobao went to the sea, and when he went to other places to pull people, he did not send a boat to stop. One is that the people in the state of Lili are almost 30,000 soldiers. They don''t take too much, the other is the most important, no one dares. After the people sent by Li Qingying came back, they said what happened at sea. The six big ships were very big, fast and stable. When I arrived there was a long way, I suddenly became a cross. Then I was like a thunder. I broke 23 ships and killed a lot of people. What is playing, I dont know, how to call it, I dont know, but its definitely not a petrol car. The catapult cant beat that far. Not even the same as thunder. Li Qingying was scared, and he was afraid that the Emperor of Datang would do something to this side. This is nominally because of the Tang Dynasty. I didnt expect anything to come. It seems that the naval battle is not to be counted. Therefore, I only called the minister. Now Datang has sent the two people who are said to be the most powerful to this place. It is estimated that it will not be easy to do in the future. Other people have such an idea. They used to inquire about it. The new thorns and the record of how to join the army are so powerful that they have not seen it with their own eyes. This time they will know. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have the heart to fight with others immediately. How to say that they should be stabilized, and then use other means to deal with other people, and then fight when other people want to resist. Now I am busy setting up the people who are coming. The 30,000 soldiers got together. After a certain day, they will be divided elsewhere. When they first stay in the prosperous place and break up, they will still be three meals a day, and they will have meat and wait for the frontier. When you send it up, you must carry out ideological and political education, let them know why they fight, and they must show the spirit of hardship and simplicity. If you want to continue to have meat for three meals a day, you must threaten to send it back, and his family will not care. It is. This idea is very wicked, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also very helpless. If 30,000 people have been staying in the state of Lili, they can still raise the problem. The problem is to send it elsewhere. If you continue to supply 30,000 people, dont What about the soldiers? The supply is still not available. As for the families of the soldiers who came here, this is easy to handle. The soldiers defend the country in front, and they always provide normal food and daily necessities. When Li Longji felt that it was almost the same, when he was preparing to implement it in the country, he would ask Li Longji to ask for money and make up for the loss of the company. Estimated enough, then we must fight for it, it is really not a point policy, can not always pay. The families of the soldiers are now being resettled and given land, but in this place they need to collect rents, and they can also arrange shops for them. This shop is also subject to tax. Xue knife is now promoted, he did a good job, rose to the division to join the army, manage the population, money does not need him to control. Xue Senjun was very happy. He also really rose. He gave a good house in the house. In this film, he is now a celebrity. Followed by Zhang Xiaobao busy. I also inquired about how the sea can be used to release mines. On this day, Xue Shenjun sorted out the number of people who came here and the local people. When the question was asked, the people were very cooperative. I was afraid that he would give the next person, but it was related to the distribution of food and other things. The local people can also get this treatment if they have joined the army at home. As for not joining the army. That wouldn''t work, just let the children go to school, the rest will not matter, unless there is no man in the house, this will take care of it. The 30,000 soldiers have brought more than 130,000 families. Everyone can count one of the five people to count the small family. More than 130,000, plus the original people in the state of Lili, still more than 130,000, so many people eat the food every day is not a small number. In order to be able to further develop the relationship with Zhang Xiaobao, Xue Shenjun found Zhang Xiaobao with the book of the population. "Adult, you still don''t want to find a way. Do you know how many people eat only one day to eat?" Xue Senjun is very anxious. Zhang Xiaobao is comparing the paintings on the map. He wants to prosper the economy here. He heard the words of Xue Senjun and nodded. "Know, quite a lot, the oil they use and the cloth to make clothes, and the children. Two eggs per person per day in the school." "Where are you still going out?" Xiao Xue joined the army as if he had spent his own money. Zhang Xiaobao put down the pen and sighed and said: "I don''t take it? The emperor is different from me and others. Others can not pay the rent tax. If we come, we have to pay. If there is no population, who will I go to plant?" Without a population, do my businessmen come to do business?" Xue Senjun also followed the embarrassment and suddenly asked: "Why, he is the emperor, he is so bullying?" This is a crime, but Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care. He said, "Isn''t it too? It''s too unreasonable. Isn''t it just giving us an official to both of us? Isn''t it just allowing me to go in and out of the palace?" Isn''t it the easiest thing to do, and the most profitable Datang Qianzhuang let us manage it? Isn''t it that I want to know which local official''s life can kill first and then tell him? Zhang Xiaobao said one by one, Xue Shenjun and Zhang Xiaobao stood in the same camp at the beginning, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to put all the "not. After that, Xue Senjun finally felt that Li Longji was actually very poor, this person still Not bad. Its no wonder that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were sent here. Its not a match. Its used as a pillar. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are following each other. Its possible to have such a big advantage on the emperors side. I didnt expect it. Even the small guys of Beckham can join forces to play the scorpion, and the power is too much. If I thought about it, Xue Senjun felt that he should help the emperor of the good man to say two words. "The adults understand that the things that adults do, the emperor knows that they must be very happy." "I still use you to say that we can take money by ourselves. Can he be unhappy? If the money is coming back, I have to find a way to earn it back here." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly knew what Xue Shenjun thought. "How do you earn it? I have been spending money now." Xue Shenzhuo was very curious. "I will ask you, when you are normal, work for others, can you support your family?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Can." Xue joined the army. "Then you said that the businessman did not make any money, and gave the money to the workman? Zhang Xiaobao asked. "How is it possible? The businessman is black, and it is good to earn ten articles for the workers. Xue Senjun will answer." "The official is nothing more than paying twice as much for the work. The officer asked them to do things for the official, and doubled the wages. The earned person is still the official. It is better than no one to work. Its coming with the army. There are no people who are too rich. Therefore, the things to be done here should be sold by the official. Other things that are needed here should be shipped from other places and sold to them. Zhang Xiaobao said very clearly that he used the labor money to raise the people. When the people got a job, the double labor money would not give up the profits. Xue Shenjun nodded in admiration, he really did not expect this problem. "Adult, what if the merchants in other places come over to buy and sell with you? Is it?" Xue Sengjun made a gesture of beheading. Zhang Xiaobao is happy. "What do you think? It is better for other businessmen to come. It will certainly flourish. When the state can accumulate more taxes, I will lose money and get politically. Now, OK, you are busy with you, I write a letter to the emperor and complain that I spend too much money." Thank you for your understanding of the brothers and sisters. It is not so painful to return to normal tomorrow. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 378： Same play Second, Liuzhou recruited 130,000 people. b Very satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao and Mutual. Although the population of Dalian after the departure of Jaby is really not worth mentioning. Some people can do everything and the children all go to the school. This is not a school, but a big school. Students from the emergency school in the capital are coming to class. Young and strong, part of the construction of the dock and the dock, a piece of mountain is divided, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao provide tools for logging and planting, as long as the wood felled on the mountain to two people, even the money for tools and seeds . The people are not allowed to burn themselves and waste wood. If there are any limestone and gold net stone mines, Tuen Mun will send people to look after them. The other people who occupied the land were chosen by Zhang and Wang to help them build. The 130,000 people who came over did not have the heart to manage whether the officials in Lizhou would be corrupt or care about whether the environment was polluted. The charcoal-burning kiln was built and burned charcoal to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Otherwise, the loss of the two people is too Big. On this day, Xue joined the army and he came up. He thought of a good idea to help Zhang Xiaobao reduce the loss of money. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t wait to let him go to the tea. Xue Senjun couldn''t wait to say to Zhang Xiaobao: "Is there a way for the grown-up to make the Jackie State bigger?" "Oh? But the place that occupies others?" Zhang Xiaobao thought that Xue Senjun wanted him to force the neighboring state by force. "No, not, not occupying the land of others, but also a big state of profit." Xue Senjun showed an inscrutable look. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, and Xue Shenjun continued to say. Xue Senjun gently coughed and said: "Adults, the small method is to kill the local people to move the mountains to fill the sea, fill one foot, then one foot, relay the mountain, relay the reclamation, when the mountain can be cultivated The shore is more arable, isn''t it two things? At the beginning, Zhang Xiaobao really thought that Xue Shenjun could come up with a good idea. The result was a reclamation, if the Lili State was a glimpse. Isolated islands, there are many hills on the island, and there are many people. Zhang Xiaobao may consider reclamation. The Lizhou can be used here. Now, there is no reclamation value. As a trading port, fill in so many seas. It doesn''t work at all. What''s more, if you fill in more, you will fill in the military port, and it is not easy to find a natural military port. "Adult, how?" See Zhang Xiaobao not speaking, Xue Senjun asked again. "Well, the idea is good, but there will be a lot of trouble when you do it. You can leave it to the future." Zhang Xiaobao did not directly deny Xues idea, fearing to dispel his enthusiasm, and could think of giving his idea, even if it was a glimpse. No, maybe there are more good ideas to use later. Xue Senjun also heard it. He was a little disappointed. He took the tea bowl and took a sip of tea. "Xue Senjun, you have to work hard in the state, I don''t know if you can move the people to trouble?" Zhang Xiaobao asked the next topic. "They dare? For them to eat, for them to wear, whoever does not need to slam the door, the people next to it will be cleaned up. Now there are people in other places who sneak up and find the door to be naturalized, even if they can not get food, small Being busy, there are still a lot of land in the state, and it is also idle, so it is better to give it to them for cultivation. That is, it is lack of water. If you want to cut the tree, you can''t make rice in terraced fields. It''s troublesome. There is only one big river in the state, plus more mountains, can''t lead to other places." Xue Senjun is very embarrassed. Zhang Xiaobao also considered this issue. Don''t look at the sea here. It is also short of water. The sea water can''t be used for watering. Said: "Then it is peas, the yield is low, it doesn''t matter, the rice is only enough with rain, and it is still possible to grow beans." "The small is also thinking like this, then the later people are also settled? The tools they cultivated seem to be incomplete." Xue Senjun agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts and prepared to get some tools from Zhang Xiaobao. "Go, go to the Tuen Mun and bring the tools to the later people and tell them that the children in the family can also go to the school for free. There is no big event in the state. The people in the people''s livelihood should have more care." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to focus on this aspect, and the inner courtyard at home was almost the same. "Yes, it should be, if the adults are small, then go first." Xue joined the army more things, he always wants to use his power, regardless of the big things, are prepared to participate, see no other things, Get up and say goodbye. Watching Xue Shenjun leave, Zhang Xiaobao began to think about things. After telling the story to the younger brother and sister, when Wang Hao, who finished the class, came back, Zhang Xiaobao had not cooked yet, and continued to think there. For Zhang Xiaobao, according to the normal situation, there is no place to develop, any place. There is value in its existence. "Dalian, the reason why it develops fast is mainly as a window of foreign trade. With more and more trades, people from all walks of life have gone to Dalian. How can we find "gold" here? It is a problem to become an important trading port now." When Wang Hao entered the screen, he saw Zhang Xiaobao holding his head in his hands and listening to him. Treasure, the trading port does not appear to appear, it needs to appear with the development of the big environment. At this time, there is no such environmental basis. It is better to think of another way. When the class was just in class, it was said that if the sea can be given Lead to salt deficiency For example, we are here to drink more sea salt, when it is time to sell sea salt, a boat can hold a lot. Making a salt field at the seaside is a profitable business. Wang Wei felt that Zhang Xiaobao had pointed out the horns. At this time, many coastal areas have learned to drink salt. Even if Luzhou is hard to keep secret, it can''t keep it. A large amount of salt is transported as a commodity to many places where salt is scarce, so that officials in coastal areas take advantage of it. At this time, the sale of salt is not yet available. Controlled by the court. The state of Joli has not appeared here yet, and Wang Hao wants to use it, although the sunshine here is not comparable to Lingnan Road. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Think about it. Let me think about it. Since we can''t become a port of trade, we must find a way to become a transit point for goods. We can be a trading company and use our own fleet to transport. If we can put this side Its all right. "Then you think slowly, I went to Beckham to cook. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao insist, and did not object, turned to go to the kitchen. "Together. Together, cooking does not delay thinking about things. Today, I will give them a kelp for kelp. It is also a good way to cultivate kelp. It is not, how does kelp grow? Seeds? Branching? Let the pomegranate study it. She is now very proficient in nurturing." Zhang Yubao followed Wang Hao. "Of course, the pomegranate is now planting ginseng with flower pots. It is not growing up. It is worrying about this matter. It has been transplanted to the ground for dozens of plants. The result is completely rotten. During the field trip, she is ironic. Ginseng." Wang Hao praised the spirit of pomegranate research. When Zhang Xiaobao was worried about the ratio of input and output, many people were scared by him. Li Qingying and Zhang Xiaobao of Daxingcheng attacked each other and attacked each other. The two men walked through the bureaucrats. Zhang Xiaobao did not use pigeons. The pigeons were very valuable. They were used in Beijing. The difference is that when Zhang Shanbao''s work was passed through the coffin, the official saw Zhang Xiaobao, and immediately sent it to the Chinese book order. Zhang of the Chinese book ordered to see Zhang Xiaobao''s chapter, and then went to Gao Lishi without saying anything. Gao Lishi was sent to Li Longjis hands. Li Qingying''s playing chapter was in the hands of a servant in the cadre. The assistant clerk made a reply in earnest, and returned a book, let Li Qingying send witnesses to go to Beijing together, and write the details of the matter. When Li Longji saw the letter, he realized that Zhang Xiaobao had completed the plan for conscription of 30,000, and also allowed the country to have a population of 30,000. The conscripts were raised above the court. The ministers are all stunned. If this is not said from the mouth of the emperor, they will not be convinced that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were "sponsored." After a place where the poor company has no place, they immediately operate locally. I got a population of 130,000. You look at me, and I look at you. I really don''t know what to say. Isn''t the person with the ability to suppress even the emperor''s suppression? The person with the most complicated mood is Zhang Shi. He really wants to burn the piece sent by Zhang Xiaobao. When there is no such thing, he understands that he burned the chapter that came over from the official residence and could not burn the pigeons flying in the sky. Not to be in charge of him. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao levying 30,000 conscripts in Ja Li, this is a very strong impact on his recruiting system. If it is feasible, his recruitment system will be finished. At this time, I saw the emperors proposal. I wanted to let the ministers discuss it. I had to say it first: Your Majesty, Chen thought that the Zhang Libao of the Lizhou States thorns and the record of the militarys participation in the armys Wang Haos policy may not be feasible. One, the family of the 30,000 sergeants are all by him. People support, can not learn elsewhere; the two, 30,000 sergeants three meals a day, meals have meat, Datang if all the troops go to school, the supply of meat is insufficient, the money is even more expensive The source has always stood up with Zhang said that he did not deal with it very much. He said: "Your Majesty, Chen thought that Zhang Darens words were not bad, and the Lizhou model was not acceptable. It could only be done by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. When he finds a better way, he can promote it with Datang." The source stems against it and will soon let other places in Datang learn to do Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they have not said anything to death, so that Zhang Xiaobao and the two will think of a better way. Li Longji also asked, although Zhang Xiaobaos letter mainly mentioned the issue of conscription and population over there, but nominally said that the sergeant of Li Qingyings Dacheng City was pretending to be a pirate. Li Longji does not think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei deliberately fabricated a fact in order to get some people. It must be that Li Qingyings population was rushed and sent out. But this can''t be pursued, so I have to let the ministers discuss it again. The result is naturally no result. Li Longji gave Zhang Xiaobao and Li Qingying a purpose, respectively, and ordered the two to join forces to encircle the pirates and protect the peace. I will grow ginseng. There is a person who sells dry smoke. Her family used to be a ginseng. As a result, the Japanese suddenly said that they didnt want it. Many people lost it. Many people even committed suicide. In order to figure out how to grow ginseng I chatted with this big sister for two hours and bought two pounds of dry smoke. In fact, the technical simplicity is that management is more troublesome and tiring. Today, the first chapter, I have to prepare some information, at least five chapters tomorrow, thank you for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 379： Beijing City calms down Changning The second ! Afterwards, I was very happy. The fork and the eyebrows spoke a few issues from the mouth. Only then did the high-powered person talk about what to eat at noon and leave. b The ministers who have not yet gone are facing each other, and a group of ministers headed by Zhang said that they are heavy in their hearts. The person headed by the source of the glory is a look of lively posture. They also know that Zhang said that he was in trouble. Once the recruitment of soldiers was destroyed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the power of the army would be reduced. Don''t look at what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t imitate in the state of Lili, but they can rely on the skills of two people. Will definitely find a better way. There is no doubt about this. With the approach that two people use now. It is estimated that the soldiers will be treated higher in the future. Even if they are killed, they dont have to worry about their families. Its much better than Zhang said that they can buy directly with money. Zhang said that his heart is clear, but he can''t say anything. If he can, he would like to use Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to use two means. People have packed up. But this idea can only be thought out in the heart, it is impossible to become an actual action, and one is no matter how much Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do. In the age of two, the two are still children, and they start with them. Lets not say what will happen to the emperor, that is, the worlds long-lost people will not let go of themselves. Of course, if only someone else said it. It is also okay to hold back, the most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are likely to give their own instructions. It used to be unclear. People''s personality, if you still don''t know what it is, you should be a prime minister. You must lose yourself twice. You must lose the character of the two people. The most unbearable consequence is the counterattack of two people. "Zhang Daren, if there is no other thing, I have to wait." The source is happy in the heart. There was a smile on his face and he said to Zhang. Zhang said that he was in charge of the Chinese book order. If something happened, he could also recruit the ministers to discuss. At this time, he heard the words of the source of the glory that was obviously gloating, and the gloomy face turned his head and turned around. With the minister who followed him, he first went outside. Source Gan Yao does not care about Zhangs attitude. Anyway, this has already happened. Zhang Jiaxuan was told to give it to the position of the prime minister. Zhang said how could he let others go? He is not thinking about one person under the 10,000 people. Now, Zhang said that he has a new opponent, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he still has the ability to get two people down. "Adult. Zhang said that he would use the faults of Zhang and Wang to attack them like Zhang Zaixiang did." Yu Wenrong wanted to go with Li Longji, and Li Longji talked about eating. Obviously, I didn''t want to bring myself. I had to stay and see the attitudes of Zhang and Yuan Ganyao. I asked for the source of the source. "He dares? Zhang Wang and the two have to say something wrong. It is a lot of money. They have the power to seek personal gains. They have colluded with the clan. They have exceeded the power to ask the case. Anyway, many of them, even Beckham, can wear the clothes they used to wear." Can you not know today? The emperor does not say, nor let others say, Zhang said that if he really dared to attack Zhang Wang and other things, he would die." Source dryness can tell the two things that Zhang Wang has committed. Including Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in the recruitment of soldiers in the state of Lili, the two of them are eligible to recruit 30,000, not to mention the 100,000 in the future. It is a crime of death for others. Its irrelevant to Zhang Wangs two. Yu Wenrong is also a question. If you listen to the source, you will feel comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei dont say that Zhang cant deal with it. Its useless for all the ministers in the entire court. The emperor is waiting for Zhang Xiaobao. Bloody use of economic means to attack others. Followed by the source and said a few words, two people come back to each other. Zhang said that after a while, he suddenly stopped and said to the people with different minds behind him: "The history of Zhang Zhe and Wang Sengjun are doing things in Joli, and there are many things to help. It is for my sake, I want to know. There are Khitan and Silla, but the situation is not so optimistic, you can help. You can''t back down." When everyone listens, my heart is clear. This is telling myself and others. Dont look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos good life there. After the violation of the interests of Silla and Khitan, the two places will deal with the two. People, let yourself and others do not stand the wrong team. This is also a threat. Some people are immediately scared by Zhang, and some people are beginning to oppose Zhang from their hearts. As for scaring people. If you change to a small official to go to the state of Lily, you may not be able to withstand the Khitan and Silla, and act cautiously. The people who can go there are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Will two people care? The blood of the Tubo people has dried up, and the soil is still red. The Tujia peoples traitors ran away, and the Tubos food was still asking for Datang to exchange them. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will be afraid of Qidan and Silla? A master Wu, leading the army can move thousands of miles, killing countless, a trip. Master money, remote command, silent. Who can move them both? Moreover, the new weapons have also been shipped. The gunboats, although not seen, can make the two people pay more attention to the transfer from Luzhou, and it will not be bad. People with such ideas begin to think about how to get out of Zhang Zhang said that he did not know that his team was not as stable as before, and he was still waiting for an opportunity. That is, the holding of the Zen Ceremony, by then, his status will be more stable. How do people in the capital think about it? It is their own business. In other places, some people stand very firmly on the side of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. Li Li is one of them. When he was eating at noon, he took the letter he had just sent from Joli, and saw the tail from the beginning. He said to the little insect who was waiting to see it next: "Zhang Baos revenge came. "Retaliation? Who is retaliating?" The bug is puzzled. "Revenge for the Millennium Chamber of Commerce." Li Li shook his hand. The worm wants to grab it. I know that I can''t do that. I can only ask: "Isn''t the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce already retaliated? They have invested so much money, and now they will earn more than the money they lend." a little." "That is not called revenge, called passive counterattack, the war of the first thousand world chambers, Zhang Xiaobao has always resisted, and did not take the initiative to attack, now Zhang Xiaobao is ready to attack." Li Li raised the paper on his hand. The worm did not say anything, and the eyes looked at the letter and did not move. "The bug, guess, how did Zhang Xiaobao retaliate?" Li Li asked the bug. "I can''t guess, if I can guess it, I will become a god. The bug twists his head and starts to get angry." "I can''t guess that I told you that Zhang Xiaobao would attack the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce on pottery, and would like to buy a lot of iron-filled pottery from the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce. Buy a lot." Li Li finally gave the letter to the worm. In fact, the letter did not write a specific step, just let Li Li help to contact the thousands of world chambers of commerce and ask if they are willing to cooperate with the company. If the people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce think, then send someone to talk about the specific details. If you don''t want to forget it, look for other people who are also cooking in the local area. The insect carefully read the letter twice. I didn''t see any calculations in it. If you buy pottery from the Chamber of Commerce, the people of the 1000th Chamber of Commerce should be happy. Of course, the premise is that they have not handed over each other. Nowadays, the businessmen of Datang are divided into two types. One is to hope that Zhang and Wang will find a cooperation, so that they can make more money, and they dont have to worry about losing money. The other is that they dont want to sneak with Zhang Wang. Because they used to count Zhang Wang and two, fearing to be deceived, selling and helping others count the money. The Chisato Chamber of Commerce estimates that it should belong to the latter. "Adult, can the thousand world chambers agree? The bug asked indefinitely. "Agree to disagree with the difference? The people who are hands-on are not others, Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao also manages whether others are fooled? It is absolutely impossible to leave a chance for others if they start to work." Li Li is very reassured that she does not think that anyone can fight Zhang Xiaobao in this respect. The little bug that once had a hand with Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: "It is true that Zhangs little son is moving, that is, the Thunder is awkward, and there is no way to stop it, let alone confrontation, whether you are active or passive. Accept, the results are all the same." "That will help the official run a mile, and find the president of the field." Li Li said to the worm, he began to write a letter to Zhang Xiaobao, would like to ask whether the two places can be united to develop. The sigh sighed and mourned for the thousand world chambers of commerce. Whoever sinned was not good, and he had to offend Zhang Bao. Oh, it is accurate to offend Li Li, and Li Li has another brother. His brother knows Zhang Xiaobao. This day, thousands of people are really pitiful. "Come on. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to yourself. This is what Wang Hao said. If the Qianshi Chamber of Commerce cooperates well, how can it become what it is now? When I come to Changning County, I want to lie to me. Later, I later wanted to use the loopholes in the contract to punish Changning County. It was calculated by Zhang Xiaobao that he did not know the convergence and took out the money to prepare to disturb other local economics in the same industry. What is this? This is called the thief''s heart is not dead, do not put them to fear, they do not necessarily come up with any ideas. Li Li was hesitant to see the bug. Just guess what he thinks. The worm promised, squatted, left the door, and went to the house where the thousand worlds recommended it. The houses in this county were bought very timely, and now they have all increased their prices. The emperor has come once, and the houses on both sides of the street that they have traveled are more than twice as large as before. At this time, the president of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce had a dim sum, not because of the weather, but because they thought of an idea. He did not agree with it, but everyone else agreed. So his mood has become bad. One is because his decision has not been fully recognized by the other five people. The other is that this plan will have an impact on Changning Countys economy. Whenever it is for Changning County, It doesn''t seem to be that easy. I can''t have five more chapters today. I am in the Internet cafe. My family has lost power. It is estimated to be three chapters, which is very painful. The keyboard is not used to it, some keys can not be pressed, still cold, no heating. , 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 380： Misunderstanding is more misunderstanding As soon as I was in a difficult time, I got a leak from someone outside. The master of the b in the b, the president of Tian could not help but stunned, and thought in his heart "Do you know them? Do we know that we have to do it again? With this kind of uncertain mind, President Tian invited people to come in, and the eyes did not leave the bugs when they came in from the small insects. "President Tian, ??don''t come innocent. The bug greeted the president of the field very politely." "To each other, I don''t know how the worm master is free today?" President Tian seems to be facing a tough war, watching the bugs vigilantly. The insect was also welcome. He sat directly on a chair next to the president of the field, took the tea from the next person, smiled and said: "Oh, my master is not competent, many of them should be masters." The idea is that my family has been given the account of Zhang Jiaxiao, so that my master has become a display, this is not, Zhangs little son has written again. The worm actually wants to find a topic, and then introduces the matter with the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce to this matter. What he did not expect is that his words came out, and President Tian was a glimpse. "What happened to President Tian? Is there something in the meeting? Is it difficult?" When the worm saw the president of Tian, ??he was suspected. Normally, the other party should not be afraid to be like this. It is difficult for the World Chamber of Commerce to make something else, so he asked another question. President Tian had a ghost in his heart. When he heard the bug, he thought about how Zhang Xiaoxiaobao just said. The first thing that comes to mind is that Zhangs intention is to be known by Zhang Xiaobao. At this time, the president of Tian wants to die, and Zhang Xiaobao is magical. It is magical to this extent. Is that still human? The people on their own side have just figured out a way, Zhang Xiaobao knows in advance. Even I expected that I would plan soon. So sent the bugs over? President Tians eyes widened, until the bugs asked twice, and then they found that their foreheads were covered with sweat, and they shook their heads and said: There is nothing wrong with it, and The same as before, right, the same, rest assured, I can''t think of any way to make money in a short time, this pottery is not good to sell." "Surely? The insects don''t believe it." "It''s true!" President Tian was very determined. "Since there is nothing wrong with it, it is not good to buy and sell now. It is better to talk about the things I came here. The young son of Zhangs family is no longer in the capital, but to the state of Julia, where Development is not easy. So, this requires something else to match. President Tian can understand? The worm began to talk about the right thing, even if he knew that there was a ghost in the heart of President Tian, ??he did not worry. He believed that Zhang Xiaobao could handle it well. But in this case, President Tian is not the same. He thinks a lot. He thinks that the little worm said this. Zhang Xiaobao already knows your plans. You really thought that you secretly pondered the plan. Can you make it in front of Zhang Xiaobao? Now Zhang Xiaobao has gone to Julia, and is preparing to count you from there. Now I warn you, dont stretch your hand, you will be caught, and Zhang Xiaobao is short of money, you are not Looking at the point? President Tian thinks this way. He was scared by Zhang Xiaobao''s magic. He hesitated and said to the bug: "The worm master, don''t know how much money Zhang''s little son lacks? I have a little money left in the thousand world chambers of commerce Maybe it can help one or two." "The president of Tian thinks a lot. If there is a little left to do things in Jai Li, the young man of Zhangs family cant manage the money. If you want to come, he also knows that you are not easy. Therefore, another method has been proposed. That is to let me Changning County cooperate with you and do business with Jai. The worm is now deliberately scaring the president of Tian, ??who makes the performance of President Tians performance so different. President Tian misunderstood, thinking that the bugs can only take out less money, but can''t even send more money to Zhang Xiaobao? In this way, President Tians heart also raised an anger. He decided that regardless of Zhang Xiaobaos work, he would not be fooled. He asked: I dont know what to do with business. "What kind of business can be bought, of course, there is pottery here. Zhangs little son wants to buy a pottery in the state of Ju Li, and it will make people buy pottery from the county. It should be mentioned. President Tian, ??its not that I have a lot of words, but with our relationship, if I dont mention you, when you eat a loss, my heart is not good, do you say it? The worm now has the initiative to take the initiative. When it comes to the president of Tian, ??it has a great advantage. Tian Tians head is on his head and said: Yes, or the worm master is taking care of me, I dont know what the good words are. "The good words can''t be said. I only said that the things that I said with my grown-ups were written on the contract. If you can''t make the money you double, then all the things here can be returned to Changchang. Yuxian, and now Tians money is used to buy goods. If you want to withdraw, you cant withdraw it. You have to hurry up. "Yes, yes, I will pay attention to the time when President Tian is now regretting this. The money has been put into it. As a result, it seems that the sale is not as good as it was originally thought. If three years cannot make the money doubled, The previous 150,000th was gone. This is actually written on the contract, 15 million ah, according to this calculation, one year is a loss of 50,000, this world in addition to Zhang Wang two, who dare to say that their own business can earn a year Five thousand? Who dares to say that even if he loses 50,000 yuan a year, it doesn''t matter? Five thousand, if you change into meters, enough 50,000 families to eat for a year. The worm now casts a vote on the five bodies that Zhang Xiaobao has already admired, and asks the president of the field: "What does President Nata mean to promise to do business with the state of Lili?" President Tians glimpse of it began to figure out whether to do it or not. If it is done, it looks good. But who knows what kind of calculations Zhang Xiaobao has? If you don''t do it, will Zhang Xiaobao think that he is not giving face here. After thinking about it, President Tian said slowly: "It is better to take a long-term plan. It is better to let Zhangs little son send someone to come over. I will wait with you to ask, how can I reply later?" The insect did not know how Zhang Xiaobao specifically planned. Seeing the president of the field, Songkou, nodded and said: "Well, then I will go back and write a letter with Zhangs little son, let him send people to say, President Tian, Zhangs young son is very important to you, you have to do it well. After the end, the worm did not drink tea. He smiled at the president and turned and left. The worm was sent out of the gate of the yard, and the figure of the worm gradually became smaller and disappeared. The president of Tian was able to export gas, and told the people next to him to find other lords. It didn''t take long for a group of people to feel their own. The people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce who were going to gather gathered together, and after nodding their heads to the president of the field, they sat in the chair next to them. President Tian apparently felt the attitude that was no longer under his control from the five people. He sighed softly and said to the five people who still dreamed of planning there: "Fangcai bugs came over and represented Li Jingye. On behalf of Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao already knew our plan" came over and asked. "President, how is this possible? You don''t say we don''t say, isn''t Zhang Xiaobao a god, and we can guess it if we think of an idea?" President Tians words obviously could not convince the other five people. The white-headed person began to question directly. The meaning of the words even asked the president of Tian to pass the message out. How could President Tian, ??who could not hear it, looked blank and said to five people: "If you think that planning is better, why are you staying here? I will go back to the Four Seas College to talk about new lessons." When five people listen, they are happy first. Then they shook their heads almost at the same time, and they were still said by the white-headed people: "The president, you can''t say go and leave, you must know that the money in front is all spent under your plan. Now I have already There is no extra money. If there is no money, it is not good to do things. Do you say that? The other four people nodded. President Tian felt very sad. He did not think that the five people who had followed him now came back to force the palace, and this is not only as simple as forcing the palace, but also thinking that he would help them get more money. Then you can leave. If the opponent is not Zhang Xiaobao, there is nothing to make some money. I believe that five people will not easily suffer losses, but the person to face at the moment is Zhang Xiaobao, who is said to be above the top list of Monopoly games. Who dares to be in front of him? Fortunately? Thinking of this, President Tian shook his head very simply. "I can''t do it. I can''t get a worm to come over and tell me something like this." President Tian said that the net, only the words that the worm had said, and the small worms, said nothing to the five people in a vague way, let the five babies judge themselves. The five people just wanted to continue to force the president of the field. At this time, when they heard the words of President Tian, ??they saw each other''s confidence. There is a burden between the eyebrows, even if they are very resistant to the name of Zhang Xiaobao, they have to admit that only one name can be scary. "President, what do you mean? Just a bit of a word that you called Tian Tianchang immediately changed his name. "I mean, the president of the field said seriously. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 381： There are new ways to swim Sending Xiaobao and Wang Wei were trying to earn back the book. Wang Hao started to practice. He found 3,000 soldiers from Henan Road. Wang Hao knew how to practice it, in order to meet the troubles that should occur. b Three thousand people were not able to get it in plain terms. They were replaced by 10,000 sergeants of the State of Lili, and 10,000 for three thousand, not only to take care of the food of 10,000 people. These three thousand people have to take care of them as well. For the combat effectiveness of the army, Wang Hao also bought a lot of meat and wine from other places, and gave it to three thousand people to eat. After eating for five days, Wang Hao was ready to practice on the sixth day. If you eat wine, you can''t say it anymore. Zhang Xiaobao is still responsible for the economic affairs, 130,000 people, no, it should be said that 160,000 people want him to raise, at this moment, he can only enter, he has counted, one year, only one year, even eat and drink Clothes need to pay 200,000. A child consumes more than two adults. He needs to drink milk, needs to eat eggs, needs a book, and needs a pen and ink. Zhang Xiaobao remembers that Japan, a cup of milk is strong and a nation. He understands that it is not the cup of milk that really strengthens a nation, but the spirit of a cup of milk. If you are bitter and poor, you must maintain this spirit. He wants to continue this spirit and let the people of Khitan let the people of Silla retreat in the face of this spirit. Zhang Xiaobao found a small thing, that is, here, or there are not so many ceramics available in the three northeastern provinces, such as Qidan, ceramics are still good among them, because the transportation problem makes the price of ceramics very high. . Carrying ceramics from other places, whether it is using grass or using various plant branches, there will always be a lot of damage, especially on land transportation, a batch of ceramics, and finally can be used for 20%. . Even if it is shipped by boat, the Khitan is not holding the beach tightly, but still has to take the mountain. What''s more, ordinary small businessmen don''t dare to come over, afraid that others will rob them, and don''t say that they make money. Its good to have a life. Zhang Xiaobao played the idea of ??ceramics. Porcelain is not expected now, but there are many pottery tools in Changning, just to cooperate. The first thing he thought of was the 1000th Chamber of Commerce. When the net started, he didn''t want to lie, and he wanted to do business seriously, but he was a little unwilling. If he didn''t retaliate, he would have an idea. He had to cooperate with the World Chamber of Commerce. Of course, he still doesn''t know that his name can be overwhelmed by others, and he only considers the problems of cooperation and non-cooperation between the thousands of world chambers of commerce. Regardless of whether they cooperate or not, they can weaken them. Zhang Xiaobao thought this way and sent two squads. The people in the inner court went to Changning County to negotiate. When the two villains left, Zhang Xiaobao swayed to the beach leisurely, just to see that Wang Hao was letting 3,000 people learn to swim. Wang Hao had a bow in his hand, and the arrow had already been put on, and he was aiming back and forth. She asked 3,000 people to swim, and those who could not swim must stay in the water. If any one shows more than two times, then she is ready to shoot her. The effect is very good, three thousand people do not have a dare, there are cats there, people who swim will try to swim back and forth in the water, and they will not swim in the water. When Zhang Xiaobao saw 3,000 people, he knew that they would be very obedient. It was not how sharp the bow and arrow in Wang Haos hand, but the name of Wang Hao was too big. The army is the place to speak with strength. Of course, there is still a little bit. Qualifications. Wang Haos force does not say anything first, but the commanding aspect is impeccable. The three thousand people who can come are all veteran oils, and they want to get more benefits. They want to be soldiers in Wangs hands. face. Seeing that the person who can''t swim deliberately reveals the grievances, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "Hey, is it too cruel to do this?" Wang Haos hand was loose, and an arrow flew out, just in the side of a person who had to stand up and take a break, and scared that this person immediately slammed down. "How cruel? The bubble in the water is a bath, and it is not cold now." When Wang Hao spoke, he put on an arrow to make people in the water more afraid. "You didn''t understand what I meant. I always stayed in the water like this. If I don''t move, it will be cold. It''s better to let them grab some crabs below. Go back and fry them to Beckham. They eat snacks. If they eat, if they catch More, you can also go to school to reward children who are studying hard. Zhang Xiaobao said to the soldier in a loud voice about the soldier in the water. The people in the water, from the near one, almost did not faint, looking at Zhang Xiaobao one by one is like watching a demon. Wang Haoran, nodded and said: "Yeah, why didn''t I think that just let them soak in the water, it is too cruel, now listen to my orders, catch crabs, each person catches at least ten, to ten, today You can have dinner, and those who are less than one will be hungry for one night, more than twenty. You can drink alcohol, and after thirty, you can eat Weitou and cheer." With Wang Haos command, in the sea; the second murderer seems to be madly starting to catch crabs, not because he ate the fox fox. But because you have enough 30, you can eat canned food. This canned food has only been eaten once, and it tastes better than everything you have ever eaten. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not agree with the canned food. They were able to eat normal meals. Who would like to eat canned food? Two people watched 3,000 people thrashing and catching crabs there. The big and small ones counted, the only requirement was that they could not Grab on the beach because it is very fast on the beach. "Actually, I am not trying to let them all learn to swim and fight the water. They just want to let them exercise in the water while swimming. The exercise on the ground is not the same as the water. If there is a way to keep them from being afraid of water, Its better to be able to exercise in the water. Looking at the people who splashed back and forth in the water, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, but thought of Wang Haos words. And also looked at the people who drilled back and forth in the water. After a while, Zhang Xiaobaos eyes suddenly lit up and said to Wang Hao: I know what kind of way to prevent them from being afraid of water. "What is the way." Wang asked a stranger. "Listen to me." Zhang Xiaobao began to bite his ears at Wang Hao. Early the next morning, there was a salt field after another suitable for the seaside in the city of Joli. Although the time of sunshine was too short compared to Luzhou, it was at the seaside and the temperature was not low. More Shenyang and Fushun went hot inside. A lot of saltworks were built. When other people thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to use this salt and salt to sell money, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei organized a lot of people and started to work in this place. Civil engineering operations. A large pit was dug out with the efforts of hundreds of people, and then the cement from other places was wiped back and forth in the pit. A few days later, a very large open-air swimming pool was built. Beckham and others have long remembered to come in and have a show for those who can''t swim. They also want to enjoy the freedom of swimming. This is not a normal swimming pool. After waiting for a few days, the salt water concentration in the salt field has reached a certain level. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao let people pour salt water into the repaired swimming pool. When many people wondered, Beckham and others jumped down. They were not only swimming in the water, but they took a lot of food and put them on a large piece of oil paper. . The four sides of the oil paper have been slightly folded, but even so, many people feel magical, especially the movement of several people in Beckham. Normally, they should lie flat on the water, otherwise they will sink. But at this moment they actually sat on the water, only one inch above the legs and navel, and other places were still exposed on the water. Through the water that is not too deep, everyone can see the Beckham Their legs did not make any watering action. People living on the beach know that if you are stepping on the water, you want to make the navel more than one inch out of the water, it can only be done in a short time. Then it will sink again. The crowd first gave a burst of exclamation, and then carefully observed it, in the hope of learning the skills of Beckham and others, such water is not ordinary. "Is there too much salt, it has already saturated, and it is estimated that the bottom of the swimming pool is all crystallized." Wang Wei looked at Xiaobei and others to do demonstrations there, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is not thinking about the value of salt, but in the future, people who can''t swim can dare to swim in this swimming pool. This is the artificial Dead Sea, which uses the proportion of salt to hold people up. In fact, people who can''t swim normally can''t reach the level of Beckham and others. Beckham and others do not have to move their legs, but they keep breathing all the time, let the breath go as far as possible, so that they can float on it. . When I heard Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Dont care about salt and salt. Im thinking about training the sergeants here. I think if we dont have to sell salt, we can make three money. Buying and selling." "What business? Dead Sea? There are not so many wealthy people here to come over." Wang Hao suddenly thought of Zhang Xiaobao''s idea, but did not agree. "Who said that it is necessary to be here, Changning County is good, and the salt is transported by the boat. By then, a large swimming pool can be made there, which can increase the tax revenue in the county and allow more people. In the past, it was not far from the capital. It was possible for the tour group to design a line." Zhang Xiaobaos mind was not placed at home, but thought of Changning County. "Then do you think that the price of this small salt is bigger and let others eat it?" Wang asked again. "That depends on the distance of transportation. If there is any remaining, you can try it." Zhang Xiaobao insisted. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 382： Military and civilian fish and water family With the arrival of the summer, the 20,000 soldiers of the State of Joli were arranged to go out, and the people who joined the army and joined the army finally had 10,000 people who could be transferred from elsewhere. b Ten thousand people were divided into ten camps by Wang Hao. Strengthening the battalion, there are always two battalions in practice, and the other eight battalions are tempered. It is incredible that the eight battalion soldiers who are tempered do not need weapons, but take the saws, manuscripts, and axes. And other tools. When the soldiers were at a loss, Wang Haos explanation was that he first practiced the construction of the fortifications. When he was able to skillfully build the fortifications, he would proceed to the next step. Fortifications are important. After further publicity, 10,000 soldiers knew Wang Haos ability. Li Longji did not transfer people from Jiannan Road, nor was he transferred from the capital of Beijing and Luoyang. It was even more impossible to transfer the soldiers of Luzhou, but the soldiers transferred from the middle of the road. This can give Wang Hao a bad break. If its just a middle road, its still a little bit worse, but Li Longjis transfer is from the soldiers on the east side of the middle of the road, that is, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis Hunan at that time. The military can see the general combat effectiveness. Wang Hao regards 10,000 people as a baby. If this person is trained, it will be comfortable to use. The large bowl of wine, the supply of large pieces of meat, and the eight thousand people who carried out the work and rotation with the rotation, Wang Hao began the initial training, first let them accept the various military training, and began to build the fortifications in Lizhou. Its just that this construction work is neither a digging trench nor a city building. Instead, it ran to a mountain with many trees, then cut down the trees in various places, built the barracks, and leveled the ground. When the mountain was finished, it turned to the next. A mountain. After practicing for half a month, the people who came from the middle of the road finally found that something was wrong, because when they changed every half-month, this time they saw that there were no soldiers living in the barracks they built, but more A lot of people. The peoples faces were filled with smiles and seemed to be very happy with a ready-made house. There is also a good land, you can look at the festival to plant something, even if it is green vegetables. The soldiers are all stunned. Is this the importance of fortification? It is no wonder that when the repairs are made, the house must be strong, and the drainage ditch that can be used for a long time is to be dug. It is said that there are many piglets in the place where the captives are captured. If it weren''t for the big fishes that were eaten in the past, the soldiers would not change, and the places they had built so hard turned out to be the homes of the people. What is this? "The battalion commander, I don''t do it, I am too bullied. His Wang Hao is even more powerful. Isn''t it someone else? I don''t believe that she really has such ability? We deceive us to the place where the bird is not shackled. Just to build a house for the local people?" The second camp was just in time to catch up with the wheel. A thousand soldiers saw that the place they had built had been occupied. A small soldier screamed and found the second camp battalion complain. The answer from the commander of the second battalion was very simple. A slap was taken on the soldiers head, and the soldier was photographed. He said: I have never seen the ability to join the army. I dont know how the Yangtze River Bridge was built. Do you know who is engraved in the Thousand Soul Tower? We are now conscripts. If you dont do a penny, you wont get the new clothes you wear. They are also money. I really want to do it. After three thoughts, I will go back and there will be a sum of money. Someone is looking for something to do. The soldiers touched the clothes on the body, pure cotton, and there was nowhere else. Only a part of the wealthy people could wear the clothes of such fabrics and bow their heads. They still said with conviction: "That must first be told to us. It is said that it is a house built for the people. She is cheating, deceiving me, what kind of fortifications, and having nothing to do with the fortifications." Hey, another slap "What tells you? When you fight, don''t tell you what the generals think? Just practice now, give me the truth, or no one can keep you, roll." The battalion commander gave the soldier a smack, but he thought about it. He changed his place and felt that everything around him was very strange. He was not as comfortable as his hometown. Because of the lack of water, many brothers were sick. Zhang Wang and the two doctors got the best medical team, or they will have to sacrifice if they don''t have to wait for a nap. How do you see how Wang Wang is a child, even if he is older than an ordinary child, he can''t get rid of the tenderness of his face. I don''t know how long it can stay here, and there is no end to such people. When I thought about it, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded outside, listening not The battalion commander thought that someone had come over. Although he was dissatisfied with the record of joining the army, he could meet the battle. He couldnt soften himself and so on. He stepped out of the temporary rest tent and watched it. At first glance, the battalion commander smashed, and the soldiers of the second battalion, who were also very nervous, saw a lot of local people coming in front of them, one with a happy smile on their faces, holding in their hands. Baskets and baskets are gradually approaching. "Transfer, what the situation." The battalion commander from the net can not judge, can only ask the commander from the side to run. "The battalion commander is the people who have just moved here for a long time. They say that they want to work hard for us. Thanks to the house we have built for them. The flat land, you look at the banners pulled out before, and the net people are looking for literacy. Asked, saying that the above is "the military and civilian fish and water family" The commander was very competent, and only a few moments of work explored a lot of things and gathered in front of the battalion commander. The battalion commander stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. What is a family? Brothers and brothers have no family here. If there is a family, it is also a military camp. What is the relationship with the local people? When the soldiers were wondering, the sound in front stopped and came out of the crowd. The old man smiled and walked over to the battalion commander. The soldiers next to him were still in shock and did not stop. They did not think that one The old man can hurt the battalion commander. The old man said with a bow: "I am the village of Erying Village who has just moved in for a long time. I heard that Guiying is coming over today, so I am going to have some food and entertainment. Zhang Zhishi and Wang Sengjun said that there is a village in Erying. The place where you are safe, all the houses that the second battalion helped build. Compared to the house, compared to having a home, the things that can be taken out by Erying Village are too few. I hope that the battalion commander should not be surprised. When the pigs in my village are raised, I must first kill dozens of them. The head was sent to the second camp. When the battalion commander of the second battalion heard it, he understood what was going on. The place that he and his brothers built was indeed given to the local people. The king of the prince did not take it. Zhang Xiaobao did not greedy. He told the people who came over. Its going on. Don''t look at a house in the army, it''s simple, but it''s another time for the people. It saves a lot of trouble. The nose comes to express gratitude. Looking at the enthusiasm that greeted the people and others, and listening to what the village was saying, the battalion commander waved his hand and said seriously: "My second battalion does not know that it is for others to live here. It was originally for the purpose of repairing work. Since the king of the army has let you live, you live. "Where the battalion commander is too modest, it is not good. This is not mentioned. The military squadron has said that even if I ask for it, the soldiers will deny it. This is called the children of the people, and they have done the work for us." deny. Not to mention the house, absolutely do not say, this house is really comfortable, you have the heart, just talk about your protection of us in the state of Jolly, where the battalion commander, the village has already prepared for you to eat something Don''t let people wait too long, follow me, follow me. The village of Erying Village is talking. While pulling the battalion commander toward the front, the soldiers around him heard what the village was saying. In the original heart, there were complaints. They had heard the words of the village. They suddenly felt that they were doing a good job, and they were doing good things to build a house for the people. At least the people did not forget to wait for themselves, and even the villages name used themselves. The name of the team, how about the other few? Is it the second camp and the second village? The battalion commander who came to the crowd in front of the village was very eager to explain two more words. When he was a soldier, he liked to go straight. When he did it, he did not think so. He naturally wanted to make it clear. But the village did not give him this opportunity, while pulling him away, he said to him, "I know that you are coming from the Jinzhou side of the middle of the road, not accustomed to eating lamb, nothing, we are all ready, fish, The fish that you have made, the seasoning is made by the history of the thorns, and the taste is called a good one. You eat the river fish here. Here you can taste the sea fish. I heard people say that there are many fish in the middle of the river. I dont know if you like it or not. Try it, eat it, eat it, dont love it. Tell me when you eat, where is the difference, wait for the next time. The battalion commander was dragged to the front of the people in the words of the village. There were three hundred people living in the second camp. This time, more than 200 people came and there were adults. No children, children are in school. The people were carrying baskets, or chairs and baskets. When the battalion commander arrived at the place, the baskets wrapped in linen were opened one by one, and the heat came out. Inside was the fish in wooden bowls. Unconsciously sucking the nose, the battalion commander was really fascinated by the taste of the fish. The fragrance, the true fragrance, was more fragrant than the fish eaten in his own home. It was the merit of the seasoning. "Fast, send the fried fish to the battalion commander, let the battalion commander taste it." The village was greeted again, and the team of the people immediately came out with two young men, and the two carried a large basket. When I arrived at the battalion commander, I opened the lid and saw that there were two wooden plates on the first floor, which contained fried fish. Its the sea bream fish, or the fish, I dont know how to get it. The white things on the fish are removed. Look carefully, the black ones should be removed next to the fish belly, and the bitter parts are also removed. It has a faint scent. The village was holding a plate and handed it to the battalion commander to let him eat. The battalion commander bowed and did not pick it up immediately. The village immediately took out a piece of fish from the plate and first ate it in the mouth. "Where the battalion commander is assured, even if we are worse, we will not poison the children. Isnt it a good enemies? Its blown up, and Im talking to them, this time is for two. When the people in the camp ate, they used the oil left in the house, and they were afraid that it would not be blown." The villages words were tied like a needle on the battalions heart, so that the battalion commander of the sacred **** directly reached out and picked up a piece of fish from the plate, and ate it hard, even the fishbone did not spit. It is to chew and swallow it. Although the two localities from Suizhong Road to Julia are relatively unfamiliar, this heart has narrowed the distance between the two. "Where the battalion commander can eat? I don''t know how the taste of people from your side is." The village was careful to ask, and other people were looking forward to the battalion commander''s answer. In fact, the battalion commander did not know what the taste of the fish in his mouth was. He looked at the people in front of him and thought about the Shuzhou thing that separated the river. He finally understood many things. No wonder the families of Shuzhou people gave Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao a long life. No wonder they wouldnt be allowed to say that Zhang and Wang are not good after crossing the bridge. No wonder the army there is so close to the people. This is all the work of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, or the two masters of Zhang Wang. Anyway, the same is true. The children who are taught are also like adults. After eating the fish today, and doing things for the people here, the soldiers will not be disgusted. Obviously knowing that this is the means of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but can not refuse this kind of very comfortable feeling, after all, the people do not have so much thought. When the battalion commander thinks about things, the people headed by the village are still waiting for evaluation. After a while, the battalion commander finally knew what to do, and picked up a piece of fish, put it in his mouth, and when he chewed, he nodded and said: "Its delicious, its delicious, and its used a lot of seasoning. And oil? I heard that Zhang Wangs two spices are the best. "There is no use, no use, how many of us have not enjoyed much before, and when the soldiers eat well, I hope you can protect it." The village is waving back. "Give me over, eat fish, fish made by Eryingcun." How could a person who can be a battalion commander be a fool? I understand it when I heard it. The people here took out the usual things, only for Prepare the meal and shout a slap in the face of the man still watching. Its good to be a soldier. If you listen to your head, let your head eat, then eat. A thousand soldiers rushed over and launched an offensive against the fish. I dont care about the image one by one. This fish is actually not so delicious, not fresh, too much seasoning, less soily, not used, but this fish is made by the people, is it to eat? Once, I didnt eat anything that the people gave me in the past. Even if I didnt get used to it, I would show a good look. The people of Erying Village, except that the village was instructed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, deliberately arranged this matter. Other people did not know the situation inside. They listened to the words of the village and looked at a group of boys. I am very happy to eat and feel that the fish I have made is OK. Waiting for all the fish to be eaten, the battalion commander smiled and touched the stomach, and the opponent shouted again: "Is the ditch that sent the water up to be wide enough? Look at the house and what is not strong, fix it to me. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 383： The beginning of the artificial Dead Sea Under the deliberate arrangement of Dragon Mercury Xiaobao and Wang Wei. b The distance between the local people in the Wan Gang Xing published from the middle of the road is gradually swaying. Although it does not reach the level of taking the initiative to fight for the local people, it can be regarded as no longer excluding the work of being a soldier but doing construction work. . Then Zhang Xiaobao began to buy a large number of pottery from Changning County. After all, the 1000th Chamber of Commerce did not cooperate with the people sent by Zhang Xiaobao. One always felt that Zhang Xiaobao was unreliable and the other was the request mentioned by the people who sent it out. As long as the contract is signed, the pottery after the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce will not allow itself to sell to the north of Hebei Road. If you want to sell, you need to contact Zhang Wang and two people, let Zhang Wang two to sell, and also responsible for transportation. If you are not responsible for transportation, you have to let a part of the profits. The people of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce came from Silla. The place in the northern part of Hebei Road except the Khitan people is the Silla people. How can they hand over the sales rights of their hometown? Zhang Xiaobao sent people to find other people who burned pottery to sign the contract. Like the contents mentioned by the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce, the people who were found later did not have so much thought. The place in the north of Hebei Road is still far away from them. Too far away, one by one was happy to sign the contract and sent the first batch of goods to the river, waiting for the ship from the state to come. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not take too long to receive a batch of pottery, take the water, and pack it. Even so, one-fifth of the pottery was damaged when the place was reached. The first batch of pottery, Zhang Xiaobao did not send to the people of Julia, not enough, too many people, the first batch can be used to transport only 50,000 pieces, if you want to send, you can''t send one by one. At least it must be a set. Zhang Xiaobao used 50,000 pieces of pottery to give gifts to the powerful people around and to the north. The family sent several sets and used the remaining pottery to buy the coastal area next to the city of Joli. Just buy a seaside, do not limit the local people to go to sea to fight residue. The restriction is on trade vessels from elsewhere. Any cargo vessel that wants to play on the beach must pass the consent of the company. The place to get this is because there are very few ships coming and going, and whoever has a boat is not willing to go to the north of Hebei Road. Poor places, usually small trades, are all land-based, and people who are willing to take risks to come and trade with people here. What Zhang Xiaobao is going to do now is to wait. After the people who have received the pottery show off to others, more people are willing to buy enough in the state of Julia, and they are waiting for the people who are sent north to take the specific situation of Mohe. Passed back. Don''t look at the distance from Mohe to the distance from Julia to Jiannan Road. The road is very difficult to walk. You need to find a place to supplement food and water. You need to fight with the beasts. The more you go over the mountains, the more you go. The more you go north, the more you wait until the Mohe River. It is estimated that it will be approaching the winter. I dont know if the people who sent it can bear it. Zhang Xiaobao, who seemed very leisurely at the same time, used his body to exercise more energy. He used it on the younger siblings and taught them. The military affairs all let Wang Hao manage. Wang Hao really made people come out of the beach to get a bunch of big swimming pools, and poured the saturated sea water in the salt fields, so that the two camps to learn to swim, in fact, many people will swim, but not standardized . The purpose of Wang Shuo is to let people exercise by swimming. Different swimming postures can exercise muscles in different places, and can also improve lung capacity. More importantly, it will be from here to North America. She discussed with Zhang Xiaobao and found that going to North America from the land is too laborious. Russia is not only cold, but the road is not good, it is better to go along the beach. Bypassing the Silla, you can stick to the side, if you encounter sea ice. Let Zhang Hu practice the dog and use the dog to pull the sledge. The dog must be found from a cold place. The more hot the dog is, the less it can be used. Who knows how much effort it takes to get the dog to snow. The training program for swimming is thus determined. It is not only necessary to swim now, but also to swim in the future, even in the winter, so that it can increase the resistance of the 10,000 people coming to the south to the cold, and prepare for a year later. Changning, which is the supplier of pottery, is also working hard now. The next batch of goods demanded by the company is too much. It is necessary to compensate if it is not ready to be shipped. Li Lis recent days have been very comfortable, and the tax has been collected in the door. All the benefits have been implemented. The plan placed in front of Li Li today is to let him find a place in Changning County where there is a smooth road. It is best to have a clay place, a deep pit, and then prepare to lead a river to form a small hole in the big pit. Artificial lake. Why did he do this? He still didn''t know, but Zhang Xiaobao said that he was ready to follow the arrangement and find the bugs to ponder the depths of the lake. "Adults, can''t guess, it''s hard to build an artificial lake. When will the cruise ship be placed on it?" Every time the bugs faced Zhang Xiaobao''s plan, they seemed very helpless. He didn''t expect to go beyond it, as long as he could learn more. Just fine. "Take him, first dig." Li Liben thought that the very clever bugs can guess a point, see the worms can not be sure, ready to say. On the map, you can choose to make it easy for people to dig, give more money, and have good food. Now the labor force in the county is not easy to find, the people have things to do, and dont count on using a few words of work. Let a person come over for a day. The people in the surrounding counties have also moved to Changning County, and the number of migrants still cannot meet the employment needs of Changning. Just when Li Li directed the digging of the pit, many small cargo ships came from the river that led the water. The ship of the big ship on the big river was transported to Changning. The sacks of the loading were not big, but they were very heavy. The goods that can be picked up by a person who can pick up two hundred pounds of food in a bag will reach the limit. "Li Gongzi, the river on your side is really too small, you have to find a way to expand and expand. Otherwise, it will delay things." Xu Si, who came with the boat, greeted Li Li when he met. Li Li was talking about the things that Ji Lizhou sent. Then he ran to the river to meet. Listening to Xu Sis words, he nodded seriously and asked, What? "Salt, the worst salt." Xu Si said something, indicating that a person carrying the bag put down the bag, took out the knife, cut the bag directly, and sprinkled a large piece of black and yellow salt. After Li Li saw it, the brow wrinkled up. The salt was too bad to know that it was not handled properly. He bent over and took a grain. He put it in his mouth and chewed it. He vomited and vomited out. There is sand, and it is bitter and awkward. I spit a few mouthfuls of spit. "Is this Zhang Xiaobao sent to the people in the county to eat?" "No, it was used to pour it in the lake. It will be known at that time. One is that Li Gongzi bought the salt at a cheap price. One is that my family is using salt to buy shares." Xu Si explained. These two days are not good, but they are even less. I will say sorry for the first time. Give me a few days. I can adjust my physical and mental state. I can change it more. Thank you for your understanding and support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 384： Shenfu Lake is also a hundred years old White cited radium got the first real meaning! The artificial Dead Sea is much stronger than the one used to give the soldiers a swim, and it is much bigger. When the early autumn arrived, the Dead Sea, which consumed countless salt and manpower, appeared in Changning. It was a magical thing. I didnt know the real Dead Sea. I didnt learn anything about the proportion and buoyancy. I couldnt understand Changnings man. The reason why the lake that does not sink will appear. Even if everyone knows that the new artificial lake is filled with salt water, it will never know that because the power of salt can make people float on the water, the simplest example is why seawater drowns people, and salt does not matter. It doesn''t matter. At this time, the day is still hot, Changning''s pottery is famous, and it is also famous for this artificial lake, named after the ups and downs. The number of tourists coming and going is not much less than that of the capital city. Many tourists are also brought by the tour group on the other side of the capital, making Changning a county that was not suitable for tourism to become famous. The unsinkable lake has become a miracle. The rich people have come to admire, and they have formed a commercial circle around Shenfu Lake in Changning County. They buy specialty products, make snacks, and burn tea. In particular, the two-story house that was built at the same time as the lake and the lake construction became valuable. At this moment, Li Li looked at the flow of people in and out of the house in the lake, as if talking to himself: "Good things, it is also a good thing, the county tax has increased." The insect listened to Li Lis voice and said nothing. He understood that Li Li regretted it. When Zhang Jiaxiaos son sent someone to discuss the matter, he asked if he would buy salt at a cheap price, or let Zhang The two kings assisted in building the house around the lake. The former, as long as a large sum of money is taken out, Zhang Wang and two will not intervene in it. The latter does not have to pay for it. The money connecting the lake is taken by Zhang Wang. As a result, Li Li chose the latter, thinking that he could save a lot of money. Who knows that the lake that is not sinking really appears, which is more magical than the model of Yuxin County. As long as the people who have the ability to come to follow the tour group to Changning, renting out the house, it can be said that it is a daily wage. The first time I saw the Lianhe water can also sell money, a fence is placed outside the house, leaving only a few key directions for import and export. It takes money to come to swim, and it takes money to come to eat, wait for it to come out of the water. When you find that you are all salt, you also have to spend money with fresh water. Do not allow others to come over and send water. If you want to bring fresh water, you can charge a part of the cost and arrange it to be set separately. At the beginning, there were people who took it. Later, people who found themselves in this position would make people in other places look down. The eyes that others looked at were clearly saying that "If you don''t have money, don''t come, even a water money can''t afford it?" Some people want to use the price difference of water to sell water. Finally, they found that they paid part of the entrance fee, and then deducted the tax, almost white. "Adult, under the poison bubble? The bug sighs the ability of Zhang Jiaxiao''s son, and proposes to Li Li, who is still depressed. Li Li shook his head. "No, its going to be washed up with water. Its nothing to be surprised. Its not that its not sinking. Its convenient to practice swimming. How about the people of the 1000th Chamber of Commerce and Xiaobaos people? "I haven''t talked about it yet. The people of the 1000th World Chamber of Commerce want to rent a place next to the lake. On the second floor, they must put beautiful pottery out and sell it, but they refuse to rent gold. They say that they are looking at the quantity of goods sold. At that time, the price is too low. The meaning of Zhang Jiaxiaos son is that the rent cannot be less, and it is signed every year. It cant be signed for ten or eight years. After that, the annual rent will be floated at the market price. The original contract is only under the same conditions. priority. And the price of the pottery of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce should be fixed, and it is not possible to call the price of Zhenchuan, after selling things. To get the 20% profit after the tax, the price of the Zhang family is too high, and I have been unable to talk about it. I estimate that the 1000th Chamber of Commerce will regret it. The worm introduces the situation that Li Li wants to know. Li Li agreed: "Yes, the thousand world chambers of commerce are still not convinced. The part of the pottery market in the north of Hebei Road has lost. The exclusive sales on my side have been lost. The pressure of competition is also great. I still want to be small. I have a lot of comparisons. I will see that after two years, they will not be able to achieve good sales results and take care of me." "What adults say is that the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce is really self-reliant. Zhang Jiaxiaos son is busy with other things in Joli, and its not something they can deal with if they take the second hand, waiting for Zhangs son to take advantage of the state. When you finish it, you will make a special effort. That is the disaster of the Thousand-World Chamber of Commerce." I have always said that Zhang Xiaobao treated the myth as a myth. The mystery of Shenfu Lake is being spread out at a very fast speed. People who are far away from the local area have come to see the mind when they know it and sigh. Only a small number of people do not recognize Changning''s Shenfu Lake is the place where God descended. Li Longji is one of them. He listened to the rumors of others and took the map of Changning out and looked at it several times. He said to Gao Lishi: "How about going again?" "Your Majesty, no, I have been there once this year, and then go, labor and people are hurting." Gao Lishi has never seen a lake that is not sinking, but his heart is curious but he does not agree with the move of the emperor. "If the money still let Xiaobao and smash out?" Li Longji thought of the last trip, listened to people to report, in several places he had visited, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were using their own name to save money quickly. The kind of defamation method, I feel that they should be allowed to pay another time. Gao Lishi also asked his son and daughter-in-law to pay for it. He wondered if there was no new way to make money. He was afraid that his son would pay for it, so he said, "Your Majesty is nothing more than an unsinkable water. Ask Xiao Bao what he has." "It should have been written long ago. He should write a letter first. Why is he not going to repair one next to the capital? He has to go to Changning. It is clear that he has not put the joint in his eyes, and he is in a hurry. His sins are awkward. When I ran to Joli, it was clear that I had planned and deceived once again, well, again." Li Longji is also pondering over now. The convenience of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao originally intended to go to the state of Lili, such as when I first went to Fengzhou, I wandered around a large circle, and made a lot of benefits, only But it was even worse than that of Fengzhou. What can Gao Lishi say, promised: "Yes, Chen immediately wrote." "Slow." Li Longji wants to get more and more screens, and asks Gao Lishi who wants to leave to arrange. "Add another one and tell them that before the New Year this year, send more than ten hundred-year-old ginseng to the joint, and leave the new one. Luo Kejin, regardless of the means they use, can they even lie to the association, but also can''t get ten hundred years of ginseng?" Gao Lishi thought that the emperor would give Xiaobao and hey he a heavy burden. He only wanted ten hundred years of ginseng. He was relieved. A few days ago, Xiaobao wrote a letter, saying that he would give himself twenty years of more than a hundred years. Ginseng, soaking in wine, I want to be ginseng. Promised, Gao Lishi left. Li Longji turned the map of Changning to the position of the lake again. "The next time I change places, I will definitely not be fooled." I am almost ill, and I can recommend it to normal tomorrow. In fact, it has already been a good day. The result is that I went to the Internet cafe, there is no heating, and it is serious. I will be raised in these two days. Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their understanding these days. In fact, I am not willing to get sick, everyone should be embarrassed. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 385： Want to send troops before the seal The letter between the ten forces was sent to Jai. Zhang Xiaobao saw the letter saying that the pile of the last sentence "There are ten centuries of ginseng in the next, and the letter was thrown aside." Wang Hao smiled slightly. "Li Longji, this is a poor mad, Zhang Dazui, it is necessary to have ten ginseng, strange poor "What a pity? Zhang Xiaobao is worrying about the population, and he has not considered anything else. "Poor man can''t control the place that should belong to the three provinces of Northeast China, that is, the two are obedient and help him to be stable here. Otherwise, you will be the guardian of Anton, the government of Rao, the government of Song, and the government of Bohai. Which one listens to him? Give a princess today and seal an official tomorrow. If Tubo is not tossing us, we still have to play every year, and we have to develop, and we are worried about others playing, especially the Qidan. It is also a person who has two brushes in politics and military. The person he founded, Li Longji will admit it, and he will have a princess. He must also have an official. Others have to be respectful to him. He must agree to others when he speaks. He is not happy that others are not allowed to dance in front of him. Otherwise, he will look down on him. If Li Longji can control him, why not write a letter to him? Wang Hao picked up the letter and introduced it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao knows this person, and he is not too far away on his own. If you pass the expressway, one day will come. Even now, if you force the army, you will not be able to use it for one month. Zhang Bubao is now worried about the population problem. When he said that he was good, he had to recruit 100,000 troops. Now it seems that he cant get it. There are not so many people. Now the majority of the 13 million people in Julia are still Silla. At the limit, no one can come anymore. The hand touched a rabbit made by the twelve Zodiac, saying: "Is it right to ask Silla to ask if they have any extra population? If so, we use pottery to change. Today, the pottery is sold in the north. How good, usually with fur to change, I want so much fur is useless." "Some people can''t give you, 130,000 will be 130,000, a lot, and it''s a good rule. If you want to rebel, you can see if you need to cut trees and dig pits. If not, I will practice 10,000. Soldier Wang Hao waited for 10,000 people to adapt to the cold climate and explored the road. Recently, I always thought about tomatoes, potatoes, horseradish, glutinous rice, sweet potatoes, etc. I dont feel good when I eat anything else. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. "Go, go, don''t use it for the time being. It''s enough. If you can''t do it, you can find the people to do it. The army can''t build it all the time, and it''s not a construction soldier. Wait until North America, don''t forget to bring me some cigarettes, I Rolling "Smoking is harmful to your health. Will you smoke?" Wang Hao even agreed, even if two people nowadays do not know anything about North America. "Cigarette?" Zhang Xiaobao paused and understood the meaning of Wang Hao. "I won''t smoke the flue. I can''t do it. I didn''t smoke the flue before. I smoked the leaves, not the tobacco, the tobacco is too expensive, a box of several. hundred." "Yes, you''re going to smoke, the kind that is rolled up, a few hundred dollars. You don''t have to do the planning for leisure. This year, the state has to pay taxes. Li Longji is a thing that is bullying and hard. It is really not a thing. Wang Hao threw a sentence and went out to find her army. Watching Wang Hao leave, Zhang Xiaobao put down the rabbits of the 12 Zodiac, picked up the cat of the former genus of the rabbit, and muttered in the hands while playing. "It is good to pay taxes. Taxation can enhance the reputation. Li Longji, the poor fellow, has, I will get some deer, or I will give it to him. He should have a bad temper. And my father and mother, both said that the northeast is good. Do a few clothes, so as not to be cold in winter. After a few days, a group of geese should fly south. Even if urs grass is used, my family will not wear shoes. The days are dull and leaking. When the late autumn is approaching, other places have already started to play the second grain. The first grain of the state has not yet come down. Because of the lateness of the species, most of them are still soy beans, and they need to wait a little longer. Wang Hao took ten thousand soldiers to practice and swim every day, and rushed three times a day to take a cold shower, so that people from the south gradually adapted to the weather and turned cold. Zhang Xiaobao ordered it to go down. The people of the whole state fought and fetched a large number of scorpions from the local and surrounding areas. Otherwise, they could not live. The bricks are burned out in pieces, and when people are free, they can make biogas tanks. In the coming year, they will be used on the land. How to increase the output. This year''s soybeans are just that, don''t expect to collect them. When I was expecting the autumn harvest, the Songdu Dudu government came, and Li Shaogus party is now the master of the Qidan. In fact, it must be heard. The arrival of people here is also representative of something that can be subtle. One is the shark''s fin and the kelp on the side of the state of Lili, that is, the kelp, and the other is the furniture produced by the sea, and it is not known where it can be heard. There is a whole set of good furniture in the house of Gao Lishi, all the wooden furniture. They are all made of agarwood. In addition to the furniture, there is also a large fishing tank, the shape of the mountain water, colorful when the day. All can stand out and want a set If it is necessary, Zhang Bao considers the current international form and gives it. The problem is that the person is not saying, "You give us something, we don''t, look good, admire." What he said is "My Lord has more care for the state of Julia, and the history of the state of Lili is like a pottery, and it is a gift to me." Zhang Xiaobao''s character, he also eats this set, and sends the pottery courtesy. The result is that people are considered weak, and they are preparing to euphemistically refuse. Wang Hao, who got the news, hurried back, facing the coming of the Songjiang Dudu government. Said: "Jolizhou does not need you to take care of it, want something, OK, you can''t give it, you can only give a broken bowl. Half a bowl of rice, a man, call over When people came to the heart, they were angry and broke up. As a result, they just came out of Lizhou. Wang Wei, who was still unresolved, thought about it and led the soldiers to catch up. There were only a hundred people. The one who killed more than 100 people from the Songjiang Dudu government left a leader, which calmed the angry back of the heart. "You, like a child, the so-called two countries to send troops, do not want to make, what do you bully them?" Zhang Xiaobao, who did not block Wang Hao, waited for Wang Hao to come back with joy. "I was originally a child. They counted the country? I didn''t admit it. I dare to threaten us. We are not scared. I can immediately write a letter and ask him, do you want me to destroy him? With a bang, I will fulfill him." Wang Hao did not care to say a word, and said: "This time I did not bully people, one-on-one toss, the Xiang Army is the Xiang Army, only stronger than the Qidan people, not worse than them, a big win "Take it down, you rushed up to more than a hundred people. There are so many people around you, people can play it out? Who knows that you want to kill, I thought you wanted to tie people, people are not prepared at all." Zhang Xiaobao can understand the feelings of the more than one hundred Khitan who were killed, not to mention the Khitan people, but to change them into Turkic people, and did not expect Wang Hao to come and kill. "Then I don''t care, it''s unexpected, it''s not prepared. I didn''t know it before. I don''t know it now. If I sin, I won''t have fruit to eat. You didn''t see it? The leader left me when he left, all in his eyes. Disdain Wang Hao is still confident. Zhang Xiaobao, while researching ink, promised to "go, kill. Let''s kill sooner or later. If it doesn''t kill, then it will be Liaoguo. I will ask questions, let him give an explanation that will make us accept, or else he will not eat good fruit." "Yes, no, he has a good fruit to eat." Wang Hao spread the paper and took the ink in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and studied it. It didn''t take too long, two letters were written, one was sent to Beijing, and one was sent to Songdu Dudu. There are pigeons sent to the capital, one step ahead, the pigeons are used, and the ritual is taken. Gao Lishi is in charge of the pigeons. As long as it is not an important person such as Zhang Xiaobao, he can be handed over to his men. At non-important moments, even if someone is willing to pay more for the letter. Hearing people say that Xiaobao wrote a letter, and hurried past, the result was to turn to the Ministry of Rites. This time, Gao Lishi would not be able to open it directly, but found the Shangshu Susong of the Ministry of Rites. Su Shis days are not so good. Dont look at the position of Shangshu. Many people cant ask for a lifetime, but its far worse than his position. When Gao Lishi was looking for it, he was busy with Taishan Fengzen behind his desk. The original preparation was November, changed, and changed to October. Its still less than two months old, and Ill get it right away. On the other side of the Turk, I talked with the small countries around me. I wont come over and mess up, and I will send people to watch the ceremony. When Gao Luxi threw the letter in front of him, he opened it and looked at it, and felt that the clothes behind him were all wet. The key moment of "high, tall, this", what does Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to do? His Majesty will soon go to seal the Zen, they will not make trouble at night, but at this time, in case Khitan does not come to observe the ceremony, what is the preparation for the soldiers? Su Shi felt that this meditation had been very stable, and she would not have a scorpion. I didnt expect the most important moment, there was something happening in the state of Julia. As for why not go to Yushitai, and go to the Ministry of Rites, and the contents of the paper are all wronged, saying that it should be concentric, should not come to persecute. In exchange for others do not understand, Su Shi knows, he is also the same as the purple and yellow door Pingzhang, this method is still unclear, it is more powerful than sent to Yushitai. Sent to Yushitai, it is impeachment, the result is to open the emperor, sent to the Ministry of Rites is to prevail in the truth, why do you have the upper hand? Still not preparing for the dispatch of troops, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to be really hands-on. Gao Lishi did not see what was written on the letter. He took the letter and swept it again. He also took a sip of cold air and swallowed two sputums. Regardless of Su Shi, he said, "I am going to find my majesty. I hurried away. Su Shi did not send it, sighed for a while and sighed, "Can suddenly stand out, let me say what is good for you." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 386： I don’t want to be biased. Ten dozen small flats ran to the Xingyi Palace. He understood that he could marry his son and his daughter-in-law to ask for something. The people who sent it did not speak well and threatened others. As a result, they were killed by so-called daughter-in-law. Nowadays, the Khitan is a kind of appeasement. If you look at it, you will be squandered. You cant mess with it. At this moment, you can suddenly have to manage things. How to do? Who is the emperor biased towards? If the bias can be overwhelming, what should I do? I cant always look at my sons and my daughter-in-laws loss. I used to lose money. Its like playing, now its foreign, and I cant let my son be wronged. "Lux can have something important?" Li Longji already knows how the Shenfu Lake on Changning is going. Zhang Xiaobao promised him that he brought a lot of inferior salt to him to make an artificial lake in the manor house in Beijing. The requirement is to open to the public for ten days a month, and the money earned is owned by Zhang Xiaobao, and part of it is pure profit. Part of it is used to conserve the manor. After knowing a little bit of principle, Li Longji thought that the two high-ranking people of Zhang Wang were ordinary people. I am happy that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have learned the skill of the high man. Seeing Gao Lishis anxious color came over and asked. Gao Lishi refused to sweat, and handed the letter to "Your Majesty, Xiaobao and Qiu got into trouble, and the two children turned out to be", so you can see it. Li Longji also waited for Gao Lishi to say that he did not expect to look at it at the end, unfolding the letter and starting from the beginning. After reading it, I was embarrassed. Suddenly the complexion becomes gloomy. Gao Lishi was shocked. Fear of the emperor''s sin to the small room and the embarrassment. "The courage is too big. What does it take to be a joint? I really thought that he was afraid that he would not be?" Li Long Keaton said. "There are still things that are not well thought out when you have a small treasure and a beggar." Gao Lishi does not care whether Li Longji is angry or not. When is he not waiting for his son? "Nature, Xiaobao, ? ? Kill them and keep them." Li Longjis letter on his hand. He said. "Hey?, Gao Lishi is stunned. It turned out that it was not a small treasure and a sigh of anger. It would be easier." "Your Majesty, it can be said that this person is an unfamiliar wolf. It is good for it. If you don''t remember it, you will be countered by it. You can''t help it." "Lian also knows, but the people there don''t listen to the imperial court order." Li Longji understands in his heart, don''t look at Xiaobao and his calculations several times, each time he loses himself, but two children. There is nothing bad about it, and there is something in the court. I want to help. These few years. The two kings of Zhang Wang have taken out nearly a million dollars for the infrastructure and disaster relief. Wherever Zhang and Wang have two places to buy and sell, the tax revenue has increased a lot. Khitan, the wolf that is unfamiliar, can''t be suppressed a little bit, or it will be betrayed, no matter how good it is to them. It is easier to turn your face than to turn a book when you say it, and you can see it at a glance. Gao Lishi saw that there was no son and daughter-in-law who had relaxed his mind and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry about this matter. It can be overwhelming. It was when Xiaobao and Yu did not go to the state of Lili, now he is Khitan. I dare to do it like I used to? I have a handful of soldiers in my hand, and she has been practicing for nearly half a year. When I want to be a Tubo, I am on the verge of death, and I am led to fight for a thousand miles. This has made it difficult for Tubo to become famous. The Yizhou logistics camp, the Qidan people are more than the Tubo? The horse is faster? The knife is more favorable?" Li Longjis face showed a smile, apparently being happy by Gao Lishi. This is not to say, the same is true. "It''s not bad. There is a 10,000-strong soldier sitting in the town, and he can''t dare to make a fuss. He can''t beat it. The letter doesn''t say anything else in Joli, how is it now?" "Your Majesty, a few days ago, Xiaobao wrote a letter, saying that his ten-year-old ginseng is ready, and the deer is two. It is used for the winter wine, and the rest of the various seafoods are counted, and the tax is paid this year. Just rent There are fewer children, and more will be available next year." Gao Lishi naturally wants to pick it up. In fact, there is no bad thing. Xiao Bao and He have never complained about the lack of money and lack of people. They have not said how hard the local construction is. How can people in the people feel sad and let them feel tax-free? The last two people are not like children, just like the one sent, "the same as the sea **** pin." Putting it anywhere is reassuring, adhering to the style of Zhang Jiagaos actions, never complaining about suffering, all difficulties can be overcome, and strength is stronger. Li Longji nodded slightly and smashed his eyes with a little reddish eyes. He said: "Lian knows that many of the officials dont even say their mouths, and they think that they are biased towards Xiaobao and Yu, but they should not be directed to them. Who is it? Who has their skills? Who can do it than they do? Everyone is an adult, but they have to compete with their children. Can''t compare two children. Manchu Wenwu. I dont want to let them do better than Xiaobao and Yan. If they can get half of the two children, the association will be biased, but who can? . "Your Majesty, can''t get used to the treasure and the shackles. When the two of them stay there, they will let the two come back, so as not to be difficult to control in the future. At this time, Gao Lishi began to oppose Li Longji''s words, and he could listen to him carefully. You can find the contradictions in it, so that it is difficult to control well, but what is enough to stay, really enough, it is difficult to control. Li Longji did not care about the meaning of Gao Lishi''s words. He didn''t believe that Gao Lishi was so hard to get a son. He didn''t care at all. Some ministers said that there are countless furniture and good things in his home. of? Ordinary people want to pay bribes at all. Its not a small treasure and a donkey. Its said to be for the New Year. The fireworks shipped are not the same as the ones sold, bigger than the ones sold, and the packaging is also good. There is also salt from the state of Julia. Some of them were sent to Luoyang, some of them were sent to their own side, and some were sent to Gao Lishis home. The color of the salt is not white. Instead, it is a little bit green, and it is said to have been processed through more than a dozen processes. One of them is cooked with Khumbu to prevent big neck disease. I also eat it myself, not to mention putting it in the dish, even if I take it out in my mouth, its not so salty, but it has a taste. If there is no high-powered person, I want to come to myself with Xiao Baos and my character. Can''t eat it either. "Writing a letter to Xiao Bao and Yu, let him both look at the whole northern part of Hebei Road. Li Longji, who was able to report to the high-ranking person after the incident, decided to use Zhang Bubao and Wang Hao to suppress the area. "Small is, squat, then do not have to send troops to the squad?. Little high-powered understand that the emperor is thinking of relying on Xiaobao and to clean up there and worry about the two men''s strength is not enough. Li Longji calculated it and said: "Writing to ask him two people, do not want soldiers. Where to get soldiers. As long as they can control the northern part of Hebei Road, even if she wants her thousands of people in Shannan Road with her The light ride in Tubo, the union also gave her." "Chen this is going to do, squat, when the meditation is brought with no treasure and ?" Gao Lishi promised, suddenly thought of a very important thing, meditation, how big, if you can not bring Xiao Bao and Yan, two people should be sorry. "That depends on the ability of two people. They can stabilize the other side, let them come, and stay in the state of Joli. Li Longji thought a little bit about it. In fact, he really wants to bring Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. For him, the two children are too deceptive, and the guards are doing well, and there are some omissions. Bringing two children around, the key moment is to let go of the copper. It''s not just two people who can be together to fight against one of the most powerful guards. What''s more, the guards can do what they can, the guards they can do can''t do it, they can always be the soldiers. And the tactics that are called ghosts by many people are also reassuring. Gao Lishi said nothing, even if he wants to bring his son and daughter-in-law, how to see how far the two children have gone. A promise. Just about to leave, Li Longji said: "The sin can be overwhelmed. Why did he provoke the accumulating officials at this critical moment?" Gao Lishis letter was quickly sent to the state of Joli. At this time, Julia also had a pigeon, and the one that had just been raised was sent to Luoyang and sent to the city. Zhang Xiaobao, waiting for the reply from both sides, saw the letter of Cognac and smiled and said to Wang Hao who had come over. Li Longji still protects us. . Nonsense, unless he is blind, otherwise he will naturally be biased towards us. Can we be the same as it can be? If he dares not care for us. I will return to him. How is he? The king did not appreciate it. "Small, if he is stupid to that extent. It should be returned, and then push Li Wei. Just because of his weapon level, I really don''t believe he can beat us. Who does he think he is? The extent that there is no robbing, no guns and enemies created for us? Zhang Xiaobao also agreed with Wang Hao. The two men no longer have to worry about Li Longji suddenly dealing with them. "Small now?" asked Sancha. . Now I have to fight a propaganda war. I still want to go to Taishan to see what it is like to seal the Zen. It is hard to say that Zhang Xiaobao is serious. Its gone today. Two thousand nine, a little less than three thousand. Thank you for your understanding and support over the past few days. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 387： Treating outsiders is even more embarrassing The purpose of Ronjis reprimand was quickly sent to the smashing Looking at the words on the will, it can be almost impossible to believe in your own eyes. When did the Emperor of Datang become so tough? You must know that in the Song Dudu Government, if you say what you said, no one dared to oppose it. The Emperor Li Longji of Datang also had to accept the person he had chosen, to give the official, and to distribute the princess. What happened this time? Why not just comfort the two children who taught in the state of Jolly, but instead push the responsibility to their own head? Is he not afraid of his own opposition? He doesn''t want to seal the Zen? At this critical time, I dont maintain myself. Instead, I change my previous Huairou. If you dont understand it, you cant really rebel. He knows that the more difficult it is to understand things, the less easy it is. Li Longji is not a fool. How can he not be afraid of offending himself? There is reliance, yes, it must be like this, who is he cuddling? "Come on, tell me about the two things of Zhang Wang in detail." In the intuition, Li Longji can only rely on Zhang Wang and the two people who went to Jackie. Its impossible to be as simple as Wang Hao, and its not what other people say. Soon, someone came over and the information collected after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to the state of Julia and showed up after the embarrassment was over again, and added the latest information. It used to be because there was no big intersection with Zhang Wang. It could not be overestimated. Now I have carefully listened to the contents of the information. I finally understand why Li Longji does not favor himself, but protects Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. Oh. If you are not looking for a word to describe Zhang Wang, then the word is "strong" and the word is "very strong". The first two have countless money, and the next two have high-ranking people. Since the beginning, they have never lost in any aspect. This is definitely not so simple. The identity of the champion is not enough. They can only say that they have The work and the various forces of Datang have been circling, and it has not fallen. In addition, Wang Haos record in Tubo was small. Li Longji placed two people in the northern part of Hebei Road like a sharp knife, and they expected them to clamp a place. The 30,000 troops have already exchanged 10,000 people from other places, and the population of 130,000 is in the state of Lili, which has reduced the population of the surrounding places. This is indeed the case. Can be based on intelligence, a little analysis and guessed the purpose of Li Longji, put two. I didnt know it before. It seems that people like children are placed in Joli, and they are firmly stuck in the northern part of Hebei Road through the influence of two people and their homes. There is a very powerful ship that has been passed down by people. There is the experience of commanding the army in Tubo. The land and the sea are moving together. Even if you cant stop yourself when you do it yourself, you can wait for yourself to cross a distance and then The road was sealed. "Li Longji, do you believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can hold me up? I want to see. The two children in your heart have such a big skill." If you are not convinced, you can suppress the idea of ??rebellion. Prepare to focus on dealing with Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao, find a chance to try again, and your own people can''t die in vain, or how to make people do things in the future. With such an idea, it can be overwhelming to encourage myself to start making the next well plan. Since Li Longji has made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao a baby, he has to be careful. Just as it was possible to prepare for his own plan, Zhang Xiaobao and the propaganda war began. In a short period of time, the Songjiang Dudu government has spread a thing, whether it is a working person. They are still soldiers in the government, and they all got a message from the people they have contacted. "Is it heard? It can be said that we must rebel with us. We are going to be ready to fight now. We will pack all the things in our homes so that we don''t have time to prepare when we fight." This is a rumor that whether it is a person who believes or a person who does not believe, there is always a little bit of worry in the heart. Everyone knows that the current Datang is a time of gradual strengthening. If you are not careful, it will be easily annihilated by the army of Datang. If it is not the Datang and the Turkic and Tubo, it will already be in the forefront. When the soldiers started in the year, they sent a large army. The entire Songjiang Dudu government can be described as a human heart, afraid. There is also a little expectation. The rumors stop at the wise, and not all of the ears have the wisdom, and the people who are worried about the arrival of the war have begun to buy a large amount of things that can be used, leather, weapons, and food. "When it is finished, it is said that it is planned to recruit 50,000 people from the local people. Anyone who is over the age of 13 and under the age of 60 is required to apply. It is said that there is a ship that can be smashed at once. They have to fight over, and they all can stand out from the troubles of sending people to look for in the past. Also, the Emperor of Datang also agreed, and even wanted to send troops to reinforce them. The light rides that killed countless people in Tubo had to be given to them. Another rumor is more scary than the first one. The first one is nothing more than sending troops to fight, playing others, taking the initiative here. This rumor is that others have to fight, then there is no initiative, and they wait for the person to come forward. When people fight. What should I do after the people are playing? This time its even more confusing, not just buying and exchanging what you can get, but also finding ways to arrange your family when you leave to fight. The third rumor also appeared at this time. "I heard that the Emperor of Datang wants to move us around the capital of the Tang Dynasty, so that we can live a better life. Those who are willing to stay can go to the Lizhou to learn to fight, and the winter is warmer. It is also possible to use more pottery. It can only be overwhelmed by the fact that his power is gone, and refuses the good intentions of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In order not to let the people here leave, it is necessary to wage war, and then to force the Emperor of Datang to withdraw his thoughts. The third rumor is more difficult than the first two. The first two are going to fight in any case, and the people under them will be ready for war, but the third rumor is to shake their dominance. This is definitely not acceptable. Just when I knew the rumors and wanted to suppress it, there was a message coming over. There was a caravan from the corner of Julia, and there were a lot of pottery on it, ready to be sent to the capital, no money. Send it to all who need it. As a result, the team was attacked by people who could be sent out. Otherwise, the state of Lili not only killed all the people who were sent out, but also transported the things to be sent back, not giving it. The news is very certain. Why can it be that people have to send people to stop, that is, they dont want good things to be used by anyone, they must be used by the first person, otherwise why can they all wait for everyone to have Complete set of pottery? "They all said that there is no such thing at all, its too mean, too sinister." It can be heard loudly after falling a lot of pottery. He didn''t understand this strategy. It has been used by many people since ancient times. It is usually used on the other''s generals. It can be met again today. He found that it is still very difficult to resist. The people of Qidan are not as clever as the generals, and some of the strategies are not useful to the clever generals, and they can obviously feel the instability of the people. The method of dealing with public opinion propaganda is naturally the same publicity. Can suddenly stand up to the anger of the heart, began to let people explain to the Khitan under the rule, to calm this hidden turm. Anti-propaganda warfare, the effect is still there, how can it be said that it can also be the true head of the Khitan people, first said that it is absolutely not fighting, and then said that the state of Julia has not sent troops, he has already discussed with Zhang Zhishi and Wangshenjun. As for why the pottery to be pulled is transported back, this can not be said that people have not pulled, but that the road is not easy to go, ready to take the next measure. No matter which kind of propaganda war, it ended up falling on the people of the Qidan people, so that they could not discriminate and be afraid of it, and they could only hold back the anxiety in their hearts. It was only after this that I was relieved that I had to throw away the plan to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He wanted to attack the pottery that was transported from Changning to Julia, so that Zhang Xiaobao knew himself. not to be trifled. Now it is impossible to sneak attack, and then sneak attack, isnt it really going to fight? What I said before is a lie. Not only can not sneak attack, but also with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, pottery to be transported to the Qidan talent, if not for Changning, Li Li and Zhang Xiaobao are good, they personally sent people to Changning to buy. It can be a very depressed one to write a letter to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. First of all, the previous things are attributed to misunderstandings. The people who sent them did not explain the words, they did not want to, they wanted to buy, they came back and said lies, themselves. It is also cheated, so we must deal with it. Then I said that I hope that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can sell some of their pottery cheaply and send them to the Songjiang Dudufu. It is said that it is sent by Lilizhou. I also hope that Zhang Xiaobao can buy some goods from Qidan. The price is also cheap. It was said that it was sent by Qidan, and it was evened out on both sides. The news quickly spread to Li Longjis ears. At this point, Li Longji had already set off in the direction of Luoyang. He was ready to stand there and go to Taishan. On the road, he heard something that could be written to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He laughed in the cabin for a while. This is the time to come out to see the scenery. Gao Lux is respectfully attached to one side, and his mood is also very good. He still has his own righteousness. This is called a war without a fight. "Good tricks, so rude, oh, it''s a wonderful strategy. Only Xiaobao can use it casually. Did they start from Ji Lizhou?" In Li Longjis heart, its a painful way to send Xiaobao and Yus in the past. Only two of them can live in an unscrupulous person there, because when two people start their hands, they are unscrupulous. Gao Lishi knew that the emperors heart was comfortable and replied: Your Majesty, already came out, and led the team to a place in the northwest of Ja Lizhou before coming out to do an exercise. You have read the letter from Xiaobaos letter to Chen. In the words, Gao Lishi took the letter out. For him, many of the family letters that Zhang Xiaobao wrote to him have become public letters, because many of the things involved in the family letter are big things. Li Longji unveiled the letter and wrote it very smoothly. There is no bite and chewing. It is indeed a family letter. It is mainly said that two people have already started from the state of Lili, and did not bring the 10,000 soldiers. The 10,000 soldiers all continued their hard work, and the gunboats did not come. They were waiting to be on the coast. He also said that he and the overwhelming transaction promised to wait until the end of the meditation and re-run the pottery, and the reply was told that he could arrange for people to take care of the state of Lili at any time. The head is missing and the interior is empty. Just say these things, the rest are all greetings, and ask him if he likes to eat some venison. He has already had a batch. If you really want to eat, you should prepare more materials on the way. After all, eat There are many people, and some people are addicted to using their identities to suppress people. They only know how to eat them. "Oh, Lux, your family is a sin, but you dare to say that Li Longji, who eats white food, has a look at Gao Lishi." "My Majesty Xiaobao said that it is not you, it is a neighbor, Bijian, Yao Chong Xiaobao pointed out that it must be that he is not anxious for his son, he knows that the emperor can not be angry. Sure enough, Li Longji did not continue to say this thing, but praised: "Well, this letter is good, telling that it can break through the internal emptiness of the state, and it is still a strong pressure to attack. He was not afraid of the people in the state of Arizona to guard against his attack, but was afraid that the 10,000 soldiers would attack him. Bao said that he is vacant inside. In fact, he is telling that he can suddenly stand out. Be careful that Qidan is unstable at the time and can pass at any time. He and He will leave, and he may deliberately paralyze others. "Xiaobao may not have thought so much, and the cat has encountered a dead mouse." Gao Lishi was modest for his son. Then he said: "Only after returning, Xiaobao will have to spend money to buy Khitan''s things. If he does not come to participate in the meditation, he will not have to spend money, but he can only pay for himself. "This is where Xiao Bao and Yu are reassuring. They know how to choose and advance and retreat. They are not ready and can start a war, so they will be stable first, not to mention they may not be able to pay. Yes, it may not be much money to change to others. Xiaobao and Yan are all fine. The general manager thinks that this matter will not be as simple as this. This is already a small treasure and a slap in the face. Count it? Li Longji did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would be as simple as letting go. "It should be used." Ƚʿػ. "Since it is used, how can it be only these two rings? When they used the two couples, they didn''t have any feelings under their hands. No wonder they want to go to Lili, where there is no one on the coast. The place will not work, and the water army in Dengzhou where Dengzhou is occupying a good place. Look at them, it is the dock and the dock. How did the alliance go on? When the two of them arrive, they will ask questions. The association asks them to have at least five rings. Otherwise, they will deal with their crimes, and it will be better to deal with outsiders than to deal with them. Li Longji has not forgotten that the things that were deceived have made a request to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi wants to laugh, and strongly resists and says: "The decree of the court, must let Xiaobao say the plan, rest assured, and deal with outsiders, Xiaobao''s plan has always been sharp and hot, like the current Tubo, already Inability to re-occupy with me, and next year, their locusts have not finished I wanted to write nine thousand words today. After eating it for a while, I ended up sleeping. There will be a chapter of 6,000 words before 9 o''clock tomorrow. Thank you for your support. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 388： Restaurant confrontation Li Longjis team came to Luoyang. Zhang Xiaomu and Gui Yus team are lacking! After arriving. Gao Lishi deliberately found Zhang Xiaobao, "Xiao Bao, can you deal with the plan behind it?" Listening to his dry words and asking out bluntly, Zhang Xiaobao did not want to hide, nodded and said: "Yes, he came to trouble first, I can not just force him away. "What to do with the righteous father." Gao Lishi is really afraid that Zhang Xiaobao said no, so it is not easy to explain to the emperor. Zhang Xiaobao began to shake his head again this time. "I don''t want to say it. If you say it, you will be easily known. When you come back to Taishan, you will know that you can''t be light, you can''t say anything else. Its okay for the Khitan to have no fighting power within five years." Gao Lishi sneaked a little and saw that his son was not deputy. He had to persuade him: "Xiao Bao, do not fight when you start to fight, and fight for labor and money." "The righteous father said that the child has recorded it. If you can''t fight it, you can''t fight it. The force is just a deterrent. You don''t have to have a knife to meet Zhang Xiaobao. This is a promise. As for the specific fight or not, then it depends on the development of the matter. . There was not much time to accompany Zhang Xiaobao''s Gao Lux to get an answer and hurried away, and Li Longji said. Leave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to stay on the original ground floor. I didn''t expect Gao Lishi to come over and ask this. "Xiao Bao, I still don''t know what your follow-up means is. Wang Hao did not listen to Zhang Xiaobao, thinking that it is the limit that can be overwhelmed. "The real aggression is not force, but culture. It is good to attack the cultural system of the Qidan people. Zhang Xiaobao is the answer. After the seal is completed, people can know what he wants to do. Beckham, who came back with her brother and sister, also met her parents. She showed strong traits and she began to tell stories to others. And she also said what happened in the state of Julia, her perspective is not the same as adults, always picking what she thinks is interesting. Let the two more and more lively and laughter. Li Longji did not stay in Luoyang for too long, only stayed for three days, and took people to Mount Taishan. This time, there are more places to go. The army has been pushed all the way, and the team has pulled out dozens of miles, so that the people along the way have found a new topic, and they have talked about whether the emperor can go to Taishan to see the gods. This time, the meditation can be said to be quite a big deal. Fortunately, Li Longji did not let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao pay for it. It is not the kindness of his heart, but he is afraid that the good meditation will be used by Zhang Xiaobao to make money. The meditation is very Serious things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei followed Li Longji after he was on the road again, responsible for protection, and also reflected Li Longji''s care for the two. The two did not think that Li Longji should not spend a lot of money to go to Taishan. For the money spent on this flower, both of them felt that they should be able to show their national strength to the surrounding countries, just like the big military parade. Less, the effect can be very good. Wang Hao has been comparing this action with the history in memory and found that there are indeed many different places. The first place is Li Longjis resting place for dinner. It should be done temporarily or in the same way. The house. Today, every stay is in the nearby Shuiyunjian Restaurant. Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to make the dishes simple and simple according to the history of Wang Hao. On the road, the money needed for the team to eat and drink is not a small amount. It is not necessary to save on Li Longjis food. Anyway, the money is not made by himself. One thing is a bit. At the end of October, the team finally came to the foot of Mount Tai. According to this day, Li Longji went up the mountain, a few days ahead of history. "It is estimated that it will not rain." Wang Hao said to the sky, said to Zhang Xiaobao. "It''s raining?" Zhang Xiaobao did not understand the deeper meaning from Wang Shuo''s words. "When Li Longji sealed the Zen Mount Taishan, it was necessary to hold a ceremony. As a result, it rained the night before, which made people very worried. The result was very magical. The next day it was fine again. Watching the weather would not catch the rain. Wang Hao explained it. "Oh, it turns out that it is like this. Don''t think about history. There is no record of us two in history, and there is no water between the clouds. If it is not good, it may be that Li Longji is astonishing and careful. He can''t hang it now." Zhang Xiaobao has not thought about history in the past, mainly because his history is not good. When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was really nervous. He said: If you hear a little, if you hear it, you should doubt the thoughts of both of us. This time, Zhang said that he still arranged his people to Fengzen. Among the teams, nothing more than a few extra people. I just thought, will he be influenced by a acting person this time? If there is no acting person, will Li Longji have an idea buried in his heart? If there is no such thing, Zhang may still say May not step down "Want to do so much, some things are a fuse. As long as Zhang said that it is really selfish, it is absolutely impossible to run. It will always come, even if it is less than twice, according to time. Count, he should also step down. Is it true that others are willing to keep him in the position of prime minister? The prime minister and the chairman must change the border, let alone the prime minister. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao said. It is nothing more than the original development. Zhang said that he was pushed to the edge of the cliff step by step and finally locked up. Now, after all, it is different from history and may change. Zhang Xiaobao did not go to this heart. He lives to reflect the self-worth of life, and there are more family members around him, and other people''s affairs have little effect on him. It is also very difficult for the team to walk along the way. It is also necessary to prevent people from intending to go wrong, and there is no car to use. Zhang said that he is still as embarrassed as he did, and he did not give the soldiers too much benefit. He did not even take care of eating and drinking. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very generous. A lot of small dishes were transferred from other places to the soldiers to eat, in the name of Li Longji. The soldiers understood that this was not the arrangement of the emperor, and they were very grateful to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The purpose of Zhang Xiaobao has also been reached. The dishes that are given are the signature dishes between the water clouds or the sea clouds. They are usually sold well. This time, I believe that after the return of the Zen, after the soldiers mouths, they will sell them. will be better. Bi Laotou, Yao Laotou, Zhang Wang, the two main men, plus Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the quota of Xiwai, they are to leave the mountain, not because of the Sichuanan amount, it is they still climb Without moving the mountain, the team can''t stop to wait for them. I can only regretfully losing an opportunity to witness the opportunity of history. "Unfortunately, Wang Wei feels that he should think of ways to call his younger siblings. It is not rare that the last time the mountain is checked, it will also be given a five-product official. The main reason is that Feng Zen is not so easy to encounter. Zhang Xiaobao is indifferent. "Nothing, wait for us to help Li Longji grasp the direction, and let him seal several times later." "When you are a meditation, you can play it. If you want to get it, you will get a disappointment." "Almost, in the future, Li Longji can go to Huangshan and bring them to Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao never felt that the matter was serious and could not be repeated. A bunch of people began to work hard to climb the mountain. When they were afraid that they were one-third away from the Fengchan place, the team stopped to rest, mainly because Li Longji wanted to see the scenery. He was not tired. Seeing that the team stopped, Wang Shus thoughts moved again, quietly letting people go down to pick up the little guys like Beckham. Anyway, its not fast, its a big deal, people are carrying them, they will never fall under such precautions. Go down the mountain. Zhang, who knows this news, is very upset. Hesitated for a while and did not refuse. He is now afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will find his trouble. When the team started again, Beckham and others had already followed, but unfortunately, I could not see my brother and sister. For them, the importance of Fengchan is not as good as watching the scenery on Mount Tai. If you can manage the loose point, it is better to play hide and seek. Of course, even if they come up, they cant be sealed after going back. The official of the five products, no one is troublesome to find them. It was not until Li Longji held the ceremony in good dear, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not see any assassin. They wanted to come to the surrounding areas and have been guarded and checked over and over again. No one can hide. Taishan Fengchan did not bring the woman in the palace this time, mainly because of Wu Zetians relationship. She has gained a lot of benefits through the previous meditation, and the prevention must be prevented. Wu Huizhen was also left in the capital because of this, and she regretted that she could not participate in the meditation. She suddenly played the Queen''s idea. The Queen of the Queen is pregnant, and the pressure on Wu Huizhen is very great. She is afraid that the Queen will give birth to a child, so her status will be unstable, and the Queens dream will always exist in her heart. I feel that there are no important people in the capital. I thought that she could arrange a way to go to Huayuan County to see the way, and find an opportunity to let the Queen of the Queen not give birth to the child. As a result, when Li Longji was approaching Mount Tai, she did not reach a wish. The person sent was not even clear where the Queen was, not to mention the poison, or the means of violence. Wu Hui, who knew that he couldn''t do anything against the Queen of the Kings, began to put his ideas on the sale and purchase of Zhang Wang. The idea of ??Qian Zhuang actually wanted to fight, but she could not find a place to start. She was not familiar with the operation behind the bank. I thought that Zhang Wang and the two people were innocent, and she began to use her own identity to arrange for people to find ways to cause some losses to the sale of Zhang Wang. The easiest way is to train competitors and shock the business of Zhang Wang. The restaurants and supermarkets in Shuiyun are directly concerned. Perhaps Wu Huizhens reputation played a role, or it may be that her luck was better. When she was just looking for someone to contact other businessmen who had no relationship with Zhang Wang, she was asked to find someone. Coincidentally, the people she sent out met a group of businessmen from the east of Jiangnan in the eastern city of Zhuocheng. The person who Wu Huizhen sent out was to hear people say that the people of Jiangnan Road began to wander around the capital a few years ago. From time to time, they chose a sale and then took out the money to do it. In the past two years, I have earned more money and more businessmen. It is very easy to find them, although every few months, I will change a group of businessmen to Beijing. Wu Huizhens person was in contact with the merchants of Jiangnan Road under such circumstances. He did not directly mention the name of Wu Huizhen, but said that there were powerful people in the court to take care of the people in the south of the Yangtze River. The person sent by Wu Huizhen is also surnamed Wu. It is the brother of her brother. It is called Wu Feng. When I hear this name, I think that there is still Wu Yu and Wu Lei. The merchants in the south of the Yangtze River are more united. The leader is the one who has done the most business. He is called Jiang Yan. When he was turned around in the market, he was seen by the martial arts. He said, "Some people want to find a place in the capital." Good to buy and sell? Jiang Yan and others were shocked by people who suddenly did not know where they came from. They were very alarmed when they heard each others questions. Jiang Yan responded: Turn around, just turn around, it is said that the zoo in the capital here. Yes, there is Changnings Shenfu Lake, I want to When the words were insincere, Wu Feng knew that he had pulled the clothes outside his clothes slightly, revealing the gorgeous clothes inside, and letting the merchants see it. He said with a little helplessness, "If it is only that, then I still want to find someone." Partnerships do big business." Jiang Yan and others still acted like this, and did not curiously ask the other party what to do business. That means that the other party is a liar, and it is still Jiang Yans speech. "I don''t have enough money at home, I can''t make big sales, that is, this son invited." After a word, the businessman from Jiangnan Dongdao hurried away, and found a restaurant in the East City to go in for dinner. It was not the restaurant opened by Zhang Wang. I didn''t want to have a special room in this restaurant. I seem to want to listen to others. When the food was picked up by the buddy, when he was eating, the martial art that had left before happened to come to the restaurant. He saw a very surprised look of Jiang Yan, and smiled and said hello. "I didn''t expect to meet you again here. Its really good. In the words, he did not come to eat and drink together, but chose a nearby table to sit down and smiled at Jiang Yan, looking for a guy to order. Drinking wine, everyone''s mood is also relaxed, Wu Feng finally found the opportunity. By the strength of the wine, he said to Jiang Yan: "Do you want to go to the animal?" "Exactly, is there anything else to say?" Jiang Yan asked in a different place. "I don''t know if it''s true, but if you want to see good animals, you can''t make a ticket. You heard that just a few big worms came from the north the day before yesterday. The door leads to a long-horned deer. Open, if a few want me to help you. Wu Feng began to take this opportunity to show his identity, hoping to give the other side a high look. Jiang Yan and others clearly revealed the expression of disbelief. Putting down the chopsticks gently, Jiang Yan said to the martial arts: "I still don''t bother with the son. I will wait until I can see it. Maybe the big insect and deer are already open. Its not a bad idea. The meaning is very clear, that is to say we can see without you, of course, the premise is that there are really big worms and deer. This martial arts said nothing to say, can only eat and drink. When Jiang Yan was eaten by everyone, I thought that the money was leaving, and the martial arts that I still didn''t want to give up went out. The zoo is not in the city, one is not so many places, the other is that the smell is not good in the summer, no matter how cleaned up, animals can not give them a bath in the whole day. Jiang Yan and his party hired a car and went outside. When I arrived at the zoo, I had already passed most of the time. This is because the east market is close to the east gate. The animals in the zoo are free to watch. There are several kinds of money to see. There are still more than a dozen texts that can only be seen. Many wealthy people from other places do not want to see less because of this money, and they have to pay for it to see the end from the beginning, as is Jiang Yan and others. There are a lot of animals in the zoo now, one by one, and they sell the things that are specially thrown for the animals. The half pigs are carried and thrown into the pool of crocodiles, watching the crocodile biting the meat. Rolling back and forth in the water really gives a feeling of horror. The person who is responsible for the explanation began to explain to them why the crocodile should roll back and forth when eating, saying that it is too big to bite, can not be broken, can only tear the meat and then eat it through the body rolling, and talk about the crocodile Habits. People who didn''t spend money to buy meat were watching it, listening, and feeling a lot of knowledge. The result turned around in a circle, but did not find any new big worms and deer with big horns. After pulling through a zoo, Jiang Yan asked: "I heard that the big insects and deer that came from the north before the new day, I don''t know where?" When I heard Jiangs question, the people at the zoo seemed very embarrassed. After Jiang gave him dozens of coins, he bit his teeth and said: "You, the new animals do have, but that is not everyone can see. You have to wait for someone to look at it before you can see it. If you look at the giant panda, you can let everyone see it now." In his words, he is ready to lead Jiang Yan and his entourage to see the giant panda. The pandas need to live for ten days and a half according to normal time. The month is open to ordinary people. Jiang Yan was a dissatisfied look. He pulled the other person and asked: "What kind of person is an honorable person? But how much does it cost?" "No, money is usually used elsewhere. It is not possible here. This is at least a bit of power, such as the official body of more than five products." The zoo''s people exemplify that it means that you don''t have money. At this moment, I felt that the martial arts that had found the opportunity floated like a ghost, and said to Jiang Yan: "If you want to see it, you can go on it and talk to your head and say that the wind is coming." "It turned out to be Wu Gongzi. Since Wu Gongzi said that he wants to see it, he does not have to go to the head of the garden. Please come with me." The latter part of the martial arts was told to myself that the zoos people immediately smiled and led a group of people. Go to another place. Jiang Yan and others were all surprised to see the martial arts. Jiang Yans fine details looked at the martial arts and said: I didnt expect that Wu Gongzi really did not lie to the people, but also asked Wu Gongzi to forgive me. "Well, let''s say, if you suddenly meet someone in the next, you will think like you." Wu Feng does not know what the other party is calling. "In Xiajiang, you have to trouble the Wugongzi." Jiang Yan quickly introduced himself. When a group of people said that they had opened, they talked while walking, saw the Siberian tiger, and saw the red deer. Gradually, the mind did not look at the animals, and the more they talked, the more speculative. After several days of meeting, Wu Feng finally began to talk about the sale and purchase with Jiang Yan and others in accordance with Wu Huizhens arrangement. Outsiders don''t know how they talked. When Li Longji came down from Mount Tai, people from Jiangnan Road began to withdraw money from the capital of the capital. Investing here and around, the first thing is to find the water cloud. The location of the restaurant, where you can buy it near or opposite. I haven''t opened the business yet, I am doing renovations, and I am looking for a cook from elsewhere. Even the kitchens in the water are trying to get together. Wu Huizhen, who got the news, was very happy. She felt that she could retaliate against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the Queen of the Queen who was pressing in her heart also temporarily forgot. At the foot of Mount Tai, Li Longji was also happy. This time, he finally completed the meditation. He had an incentive for the inside of Datang. It was also a deterrent to the countries that sent people around to watch the ceremony. The grand scenes made people from the surrounding countries aware. What is the big country style once? Then I started to rest and listened to the performances of others, Zhang said in history. The relatives discovered by Li Longji were also seen by Li Longji this time. Young, the official is still big. Only this time, Li Longji was not so surprised, and he did not deliberately ask. There are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei there, and the younger points can be said. In this way, Wang Hao is not sure if Zhang will be remembered by Li Longji. It was a lively time, and the team began to return. This time, another route was taken. It was not because the road was good, but it was still going back according to the original road. The financial pressure of the place would be very big. The emperor came once, but did not spend less. Waiting on the way back, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally got the news from the capital. "Xiao Bao, it seems that someone has to do it to us." Wang Hao did not worry when he heard the news. "I see it too. I have been looking forward to such a long time and finally come." Zhang Xiaobao replied with confidence. Did not write six thousand, five thousand eight, return everyone. In fact, I want to send a free chapter, the editor does not let. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 389： Bihai Yinsha Chu Xianrong When the dragon forgot Xiao Bao and Gui Yu followed the team of Li Longji to return to Beijing, he returned to Beijing. On the opposite side of the Jingshan-like building and the residence, two restaurants were opened, which is exactly one family and chain. The name of the chain restaurant has no cabinet, what is the floor, what is the word like this, four words, people seem to be quite puzzled at first sight. I don''t know where the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River found a good painter. Each restaurant has a large cloth on the front. The cloth is painted with blue sea, blue sky, coconut palm sunshine and beach. Bihai Yinsha has suddenly become an alternative landscape in the capital of Beijing. As soon as this name appeared, it spread around the capital. The place where there are water and cloud restaurants around the capital city can see the blue sea silver sand, and even the Shuiyunjian restaurant in Sanshui County is affected. . The other side of Zhangjiage Sanjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County can''t buy a place, but Huayuan County can buy it, and the flagship store of Bihai Yinsha will open up in the water. The same high-quality service is also a variety of new dishes, the same dining membership. To say that the difference is that the scenery between the water and the clouds is dominated by the ethereal illusion. Any place with a water and cloud restaurant will always carry a little bit of shackles, not to mention the main store in Sanshui County. Bihai Yinsha is based on reality. They even moved the sand to the restaurant and thought that it would create a beach scene. Comparing the two stores, each has its own characteristics, so that people who like to eat are happy, and many people look at the excitement. If there is such a schaden, they will wait for the two sides to compete with each other, and then they will cut prices so that they can use less money. Enjoy a better service. "Xiaobao, I remember the icing in the winter in Dalian? Isn''t the winter people unable to find a job?" Wang Hao sat in the car, holding a charcoal in his hand and writing and drawing on paper. The bumpy uncomfortable, stopped to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is also thinking about how to use the time after the busy farming. In the northeast, according to normal, there is really nothing to do in winter. Hunters can hunt and hunt, and more people are not at home. Listening to Wang Haos suggestion, the low head tried hard to find a way, and could not develop business. The people had already exchanged all the money for the winter food, and there was still money to go out for consumption, and they could not engage in tourism, and the road was difficult to go. Who can spend a few months in advance to see the ice lamp? Animal husbandry can''t count on it. If the sea is frozen, fishing in the sea has become a luxury. Wang Hao is no longer a voice, waiting to beside, I hope Zhang Xiaobao can come up with a good way, one is to increase the income of the local people, the other is to reduce the loss to their own home, but now it is free of charge. If you are not sitting next to Zhang Xiaobao, but someone in this era, Wang Hao simply does not expect the other party to come up with any solution. But instead of Zhang Xiaobao, she said, she believes that in economics, as long as Zhang Xiaobao is willing, there must be a good way to make use of seemingly impossible resources. There are always a small number of people whose will is the result. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, Zhang Zi is always available. Let the people in the state of Lili, at home, paste the paper box, print, and prepare for this year and next year. Wang Hao brows slightly wrinkled "What is the use of paste tray?" "Commodity packaging, today we must continue to cut down trees, Dalian does not need so many trees, burned charcoal, people who come out to sea next year to give them a good boat, sell sea dry goods, build local brands, I want everyone to know, The best of the dry goods in the sea, the charcoal is also the most exquisite in the state of California." Zhang Xiaobao began to develop his ideas, and then said: "Contact with Silla, we invested in building a large paper mill, using local resources to provide local people with a chance to benefit." Wang stunned. Reaching out Zhang Xiaobaos face, with a hint of joke, said with a trace of pride: "Zhang Xiaobao, let you come up with an idea to find things for the people of Julia, you really did not weaken your name, develop yourself When I started counting the Silla." "I deny that I have counted the false allegations of Silla. There is no environmental protection now. Even if our company is also cutting trees, it cannot be said that a paper mill was built in Silla. All their trees are not small. Then what natural disasters happen?" Zhang Xiaobao did not break away from Wang Haos hand, and his voice did not clearly explain. "Who said that you are calculating in this respect, you know in your own heart, "Hey, don''t think that I don''t know the style of your people. If you shoot such a person, you will never have good intentions, especially right. For the people of the country. Wang Haos two hands were all placed on Zhang Xiaobaos face, slamming hard, and saw Zhang Xiaobaos face deforming back and forth in his hand, which was released with satisfaction. Zhang Zhibao himself stunned his face. "I heard discrimination from your words. I am not good with you. I am going to tell Xiaobei them stories." "I also go. This year''s Chinese New Year is not to be able to spend time with my family in Luoyang. I have to sit in the town of Joli, so as not to have enough food in our hands to fight our ideas." Wang Hao followed and jumped out of the car. Still not waiting for two. When people found Beckham, Gao Luoshis singer was looking for it, facing two. People said: "Zhang Gongzi, tall people look for you two." The two men looked at each other helplessly and could only follow the guests. "Slightly, what do you know?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao handed over to Jinbin a golden bean. "It seems to be a new restaurant in the capital. I know it a few times. This makes it a small one to find a son." He took the golden bean with pleasure, and he did not make any cover, and said what he knew, he Knowing Zhang Xiaobaos identity does not need to please himself, nor worry about how he feels underneath. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived at the car where Li Longji was, they smelled a barbecue. "The smell of shrimp." Wang Hao said with a sniff. "Well, it seems that life is not bad." Zhang Xiaobao followed. Perhaps the people in the car heard the voices of the two men, and the high-ranking man looked up and waved at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two men went straight in from the side, the car was still on the move, and the speed was not so fast. This car was still made by two people to Li Longji. The place was spacious, bumpy and light, and it was strong. It took a lot of money. Li Longji was the first to use it. When he entered the car, he didn''t want to go down. "You have made a good car for Lianlian, and you are invited to eat shrimp." Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao appear very happy, indicating that two people sat down and put his grilled shrimp on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. In the dish in front of you. If you change it to another...Congjiang, you can let Li Longmu personally give the barbecue something will be grateful for tears... Zhang Xiaoyibao and Wang Wei are not grateful for the idea, roast a shrimp and put the car money Give it, diamond shrimp? "Thank you, Your Majesty is grateful." Zhang Xiaobao said, the shrimp in the dish was expertly recorded in the shell, and the whole shell that looked as if it had not been moved was placed next to it, and the meat was sent to Gao Lishi''s plate. . Li Longji also understood Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He did not hear any sincerity from Zhang Xiaobao''s words. He said indifferently: "Zhang Qing does not have to be like this. I don''t know if Beckham likes to eat shrimp?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that Li Longji likes his younger brother and sister, mainly younger brothers and sisters. It is not so restrictive. It is very lively compared to Li Longjis own children, and people have a special feeling. Seeing Li Longji sincerely asked Xiaobei Xiao, this is also sincerely said: Beckham likes to eat boiled shrimp, can also be roasted, I will bake them. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, Wang Wei began to put a live shrimp on the iron plate to bake his brother and sister. Li Longji sat there watching the two busy, and said to Gao Lishi: "Li Shi, Zhang Qing and Wang Qing, but the help of the people to solve a lot of troubles in the north of Hebei Road, you said that the United should be rewarded Row?" Gao Lishi knows that this is the true truth of the emperor. Since I have put Xiaobao and Yu into the state of Lili, there is more honesty now. When the Zen is closed, there are people from the Dudu government to come and deliver things, that is, tribute. I used to pay tribute, but there is absolutely no such thing. This time, the number of tributes has increased more than in the previous decade. More than a few states have said that they can pay taxes. These states are the states that are close to the state of Julia. Why can they know so? They are afraid, afraid that Xiao Bao and Yu will do it to them. It is estimated that the things that Xiao Bao and Yu have done in the past have been thoroughly understood. It is clear that the two peoples skills are clear. Solved the heart disease of the emperor, the emperor is naturally happy. However, he could not give his son any rewards. He had to say: "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhishi and Wangshenjun are all things that an official should do, and no extra rewards." "The tall people said that they are good, and the two are doing the things of separation. Can you reward them again?" Zhang Xiaobao put the grilled shrimps on the side plate and said. Its awkward to say this, but this can only be said. Well, business. The people waiting to be ready to come to the waiter at the same time also understand that this is a family who is in the idle nothing. Li Longji took the lead and said: "That would give you a little prawns, you have to say that this grilled shrimp, I heard that Bihai Yinsha is doing better, I wonder if you have tasted it?" Zhang Xiaobao stopped his movements and looked up at Li Longji. He said that you asked at this time, knowing that I could not taste it. Oh, it turned out to be the case. "Your Majesty, have not eaten, waited back to the capital and then go to Bihai Yinsha, it is necessary to have sand on the beach, just to see if you can cooperate with them and sell them to the fine sea sand of Joli." Uh? Li Longji squatted a little. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao should feel the pressure. After all, the blue sea silver sand came out and it was the opposite of the water cloud. Why did Zhang Xiaobao be so calm and still want to do business? It seems that he already knows about the blue sea silver sand. Is he not afraid of buying and selling being robbed? Moreover, the sand used in the blue sea and silver sand has been bought in places, that is, when Dengzhou was deceived by two people. So he said: Xiaobao, Bihai Yinsha has already cooperated with Dengzhou, can''t cooperate with Lilizhou again? "Why can''t I, I can sell them at a cheaper price, and the people who do business will not refuse low-cost goods. I pick the good sand and sell it. I will come over by one boat and one boat. I don''t expect to make too much." As long as there is profit every time, there is competition to develop." Zhang Xiaobao has a lot of bites to develop with competition. As for the meaning contained in it, only Wang Hao understands here. When Li Longji listened to these seven words, he felt that he understood why Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not compete with the restaurant, but he did not know why. I dont think its enough to understand these seven words. What went wrong? I thought about it and asked, "What about the price reduction in that state?" "That depends on the respective means. In the case of guaranteeing profits, whoever does better, who can sell the goods, can not fight the price to fight the quality, the details determine success or failure." Zhang Xiaobao explained it. Li Longji just listened to Zhang Xiaobaos means and thought that he wanted to use force to suppress people. He found that he was not, and asked the same is true for restaurants? "Nature, when the time is long, the water cloud is easy to relax, it is easy to be surpassed by the second, because the second has a catch-up goal, the first one is not, there is pressure to have motivation, the best Its another chain of restaurants, and its a three-legged trend. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admitted this matter. The idea that Li Longjis mind just thought that Zhang Xiaobao would not be so simple once again came out, but he couldnt think of why he could feel this way. If you describe it very well, it is everything in the grasp of Zhang Xiaobao. What is it? The reason can make him care about the new blue sea silver sand? Li Longji, who didnt understand, decided that he didnt want to, and after watching it slowly, he could always see it. The words turned Xiaobao, hey, this time you can make it happen, and you should be careful in the future. "Please rest assured, please pack him without any problems. This year we will let him take the initiative to pay the tax. What is the government of Songmo Dudu? From next year, from the east to the west of the Bohai Metropolitan Government, whoever north of Hebei Road, who Not paying the rent tax will not work." When Wang Hao handed the shrimp full of a large plate to Luo Bin and asked him to give it to Beckham, he said proudly. If you change to a person, Li Longji will not believe it. If you think that the other party''s ability is problematic, you can say it from Wang Shuo''s mouth, that is another matter. "How can it be? How to do it?" Li Longji''s eyes are brighter. If the problem in the northern part of Hebei Road can be completely solved, then save a lot of hearts and concentrate on doing other things. Today''s Tubo has been relieved. It is now playing and not daring to fight, changing food and losing money. All of them are Xiaobao and , and will not recover next year. "Your next time, I know that there are too many things involved. Now let the Songmo Dudu government hand over the tax, and it will be natural." Wang Hao put a few shrimps on the iron plate, and slammed the vinegar and said it behind the suffocating suffocation. When the dragon forgot Xiao Bao and Gui Yu followed the team of Li Longji to return to Beijing, he returned to Beijing. On the opposite side of the Jingshan-like building and the residence, two restaurants were opened, which is exactly one family and chain. The name of the chain restaurant has no cabinet, what is the floor, what is the word like this, four words, people seem to be quite puzzled at first sight. I don''t know where the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River found a good painter. Each restaurant has a large cloth on the front. The cloth is painted with blue sea, blue sky, coconut palm sunshine and beach. Bihai Yinsha has suddenly become an alternative landscape in the capital of Beijing. As soon as this name appeared, it spread around the capital. The place where there are water and cloud restaurants around the capital city can see the blue sea silver sand, and even the Shuiyunjian restaurant in Sanshui County is affected. . The other side of Zhangjiage Sanjiazhuangzi in Sanshui County can''t buy a place, but Huayuan County can buy it, and the flagship store of Bihai Yinsha will open up in the water. The same high-quality service is also a variety of new dishes, the same dining membership. To say that the difference is that the scenery between the water and the clouds is dominated by the ethereal illusion. Any place with a water and cloud restaurant will always carry a little bit of shackles, not to mention the main store in Sanshui County. Bihai Yinsha is based on reality. They even moved the sand to the restaurant and thought that it would create a beach scene. Comparing the two stores, each has its own characteristics, so that people who like to eat are happy, and many people look at the excitement. If there is such a schaden, they will wait for the two sides to compete with each other, and then they will cut prices so that they can use less money. Enjoy a better service. "Xiaobao, I remember the icing in the winter in Dalian? Isn''t the winter people unable to find a job?" Wang Hao sat in the car, holding a charcoal in his hand and writing and drawing on paper. The bumpy uncomfortable, stopped to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is also thinking about how to use the time after the busy farming. In the northeast, according to normal, there is really nothing to do in winter. Hunters can hunt and hunt, and more people are not at home. Listening to Wang Haos suggestion, the low head tried hard to find a way, and could not develop business. The people had already exchanged all the money for the winter food, and there was still money to go out for consumption, and they could not engage in tourism, and the road was difficult to go. Who can spend a few months in advance to see the ice lamp? Animal husbandry can''t count on it. If the sea is frozen, fishing in the sea has become a luxury. Wang Hao is no longer a voice, waiting to beside, I hope Zhang Xiaobao can come up with a good way, one is to increase the income of the local people, the other is to reduce the loss to their own home, but now it is free of charge. If you are not sitting next to Zhang Xiaobao, but someone in this era, Wang Hao simply does not expect the other party to come up with any solution. But instead of Zhang Xiaobao, she said, she believes that in economics, as long as Zhang Xiaobao is willing, there must be a good way to make use of seemingly impossible resources. There are always a small number of people whose will is the result. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, Zhang Zi is always available. Let the people in the state of Lili, at home, paste the paper box, print, and prepare for this year and next year. Wang Hao brows slightly wrinkled "What is the use of paste tray?" "Commodity packaging, today we must continue to cut down trees, Dalian does not need so many trees, burned charcoal, people who come out to sea next year to give them a good boat, sell sea dry goods, build local brands, I want everyone to know, The best of the dry goods in the sea, the charcoal is also the most exquisite in the state of California." Zhang Xiaobao began to develop his ideas, and then said: "Contact with Silla, we invested in building a large paper mill, using local resources to provide local people with a chance to benefit." Wang stunned. Reaching out Zhang Xiaobaos face, with a hint of joke, said with a trace of pride: "Zhang Xiaobao, let you come up with an idea to find things for the people of Julia, you really did not weaken your name, develop yourself When I started counting the Silla." "I deny that I have counted the false allegations of Silla. There is no environmental protection now. Even if our company is also cutting trees, it cannot be said that a paper mill was built in Silla. All their trees are not small. Then what natural disasters happen?" Zhang Xiaobao did not break away from Wang Haos hand, and his voice did not clearly explain. "Who said that you are calculating in this respect, you know in your own heart, "Hey, don''t think that I don''t know the style of your people. If you shoot such a person, you will never have good intentions, especially right. For the people of the country. Wang Haos two hands were all placed on Zhang Xiaobaos face, slamming hard, and saw Zhang Xiaobaos face deforming back and forth in his hand, which was released with satisfaction. Zhang Zhibao himself stunned his face. "I heard discrimination from your words. I am not good with you. I am going to tell Xiaobei them stories." "I also go. This year''s Chinese New Year is not to be able to spend time with my family in Luoyang. I have to sit in the town of Joli, so as not to have enough food in our hands to fight our ideas." Wang Hao followed and jumped out of the car. Still not waiting for two. When people found Beckham, Gao Luoshis singer was looking for it, facing two. People said: "Zhang Gongzi, tall people look for you two." The two men looked at each other helplessly and could only follow the guests. "Slightly, what do you know?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao handed over to Jinbin a golden bean. "It seems to be a new restaurant in the capital. I know it a few times. This makes it a small one to find a son." He took the golden bean with pleasure, and he did not make any cover, and said what he knew, he Knowing Zhang Xiaobaos identity does not need to please himself, nor worry about how he feels underneath. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived at the car where Li Longji was, they smelled a barbecue. "The smell of shrimp." Wang Hao said with a sniff. "Well, it seems that life is not bad." Zhang Xiaobao followed. Perhaps the people in the car heard the voices of the two men, and the high-ranking man looked up and waved at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two men went straight in from the side, the car was still on the move, and the speed was not so fast. This car was still made by two people to Li Longji. The place was spacious, bumpy and light, and it was strong. It took a lot of money. Li Longji was the first to use it. When he entered the car, he didn''t want to go down. "You have made a good car for Lianlian, and you are invited to eat shrimp." Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao appear very happy, indicating that two people sat down and put his grilled shrimp on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. In the dish in front of you. If you change it to another...Congjiang, you can let Li Longmu personally give the barbecue something will be grateful for tears... Zhang Xiaoyibao and Wang Wei are not grateful for the idea, roast a shrimp and put the car money Give it, diamond shrimp? "Thank you, Your Majesty is grateful." Zhang Xiaobao said, the shrimp in the dish was expertly recorded in the shell, and the whole shell that looked as if it had not been moved was placed next to it, and the meat was sent to Gao Lishi''s plate. . Li Longji also understood Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He did not hear any sincerity from Zhang Xiaobao''s words. He said indifferently: "Zhang Qing does not have to be like this. I don''t know if Beckham likes to eat shrimp?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that Li Longji likes his younger brother and sister, mainly younger brothers and sisters. It is not so restrictive. It is very lively compared to Li Longjis own children, and people have a special feeling. Seeing Li Longji sincerely asked Xiaobei Xiao, this is also sincerely said: Beckham likes to eat boiled shrimp, can also be roasted, I will bake them. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, Wang Wei began to put a live shrimp on the iron plate to bake his brother and sister. Li Longji sat there watching the two busy, and said to Gao Lishi: "Li Shi, Zhang Qing and Wang Qing, but the help of the people to solve a lot of troubles in the north of Hebei Road, you said that the United should be rewarded Row?" Gao Lishi knows that this is the true truth of the emperor. Since I have put Xiaobao and Yu into the state of Lili, there is more honesty now. When the Zen is closed, there are people from the Dudu government to come and deliver things, that is, tribute. I used to pay tribute, but there is absolutely no such thing. This time, the number of tributes has increased more than in the previous decade. More than a few states have said that they can pay taxes. These states are the states that are close to the state of Julia. Why can they know so? They are afraid, afraid that Xiao Bao and Yu will do it to them. It is estimated that the things that Xiao Bao and Yu have done in the past have been thoroughly understood. It is clear that the two peoples skills are clear. Solved the heart disease of the emperor, the emperor is naturally happy. However, he could not give his son any rewards. He had to say: "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhishi and Wangshenjun are all things that an official should do, and no extra rewards." "The tall people said that they are good, and the two are doing the things of separation. Can you reward them again?" Zhang Xiaobao put the grilled shrimps on the side plate and said. Its awkward to say this, but this can only be said. Well, business. The people waiting to be ready to come to the waiter at the same time also understand that this is a family who is in the idle nothing. Li Longji took the lead and said: "That would give you a little prawns, you have to say that this grilled shrimp, I heard that Bihai Yinsha is doing better, I wonder if you have tasted it?" Zhang Xiaobao stopped his movements and looked up at Li Longji. He said that you asked at this time, knowing that I could not taste it. Oh, it turned out to be the case. "Your Majesty, have not eaten, waited back to the capital and then go to Bihai Yinsha, it is necessary to have sand on the beach, just to see if you can cooperate with them and sell them to the fine sea sand of Joli." Uh? Li Longji squatted a little. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao should feel the pressure. After all, the blue sea silver sand came out and it was the opposite of the water cloud. Why did Zhang Xiaobao be so calm and still want to do business? It seems that he already knows about the blue sea silver sand. Is he not afraid of buying and selling being robbed? Moreover, the sand used in the blue sea and silver sand has been bought in places, that is, when Dengzhou was deceived by two people. So he said: Xiaobao, Bihai Yinsha has already cooperated with Dengzhou, can''t cooperate with Lilizhou again? "Why can''t I, I can sell them at a cheaper price, and the people who do business will not refuse low-cost goods. I pick the good sand and sell it. I will come over by one boat and one boat. I don''t expect to make too much." As long as there is profit every time, there is competition to develop." Zhang Xiaobao has a lot of bites to develop with competition. As for the meaning contained in it, only Wang Hao understands here. When Li Longji listened to these seven words, he felt that he understood why Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not compete with the restaurant, but he did not know why. I dont think its enough to understand these seven words. What went wrong? I thought about it and asked, "What about the price reduction in that state?" "That depends on the respective means. In the case of guaranteeing profits, whoever does better, who can sell the goods, can not fight the price to fight the quality, the details determine success or failure." Zhang Xiaobao explained it. Li Longji just listened to Zhang Xiaobaos means and thought that he wanted to use force to suppress people. He found that he was not, and asked the same is true for restaurants? "Nature, when the time is long, the water cloud is easy to relax, it is easy to be surpassed by the second, because the second has a catch-up goal, the first one is not, there is pressure to have motivation, the best Its another chain of restaurants, and its a three-legged trend. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admitted this matter. The idea that Li Longjis mind just thought that Zhang Xiaobao would not be so simple once again came out, but he couldnt think of why he could feel this way. If you describe it very well, it is everything in the grasp of Zhang Xiaobao. What is it? The reason can make him care about the new blue sea silver sand? Li Longji, who didnt understand, decided that he didnt want to, and after watching it slowly, he could always see it. The words turned Xiaobao, hey, this time you can make it happen, and you should be careful in the future. "Please rest assured, please pack him without any problems. This year we will let him take the initiative to pay the tax. What is the government of Songmo Dudu? From next year, from the east to the west of the Bohai Metropolitan Government, whoever north of Hebei Road, who Not paying the rent tax will not work." When Wang Hao handed the shrimp full of a large plate to Luo Bin and asked him to give it to Beckham, he said proudly. If you change to a person, Li Longji will not believe it. If you think that the other party''s ability is problematic, you can say it from Wang Shuo''s mouth, that is another matter. "How can it be? How to do it?" Li Longji''s eyes are brighter. If the problem in the northern part of Hebei Road can be completely solved, then save a lot of hearts and concentrate on doing other things. Today''s Tubo has been relieved. It is now playing and not daring to fight, changing food and losing money. All of them are Xiaobao and , and will not recover next year. "Your next time, I know that there are too many things involved. Now let the Songmo Dudu government hand over the tax, and it will be natural." Wang Hao put a few shrimps on the iron plate, and slammed the vinegar and said it behind the suffocating suffocation. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 390： Resounding resounding Second, no strategy to despise the enemy. The tactics value the enemy. Gui Yu did not put the dog, pus in the eyes. Even if it can be seen in the Khitan is a small legend. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had enough to eat and drink enough, left the car, and Li Longji picked up the cup filled with wine. In front of his mouth, he asked Gao Lishi: "The general manager feels that Xiao Bao and Yu have something to do with the connection. What does Lux think?" "Chen believes that it is also so high-powered. "Looking at it, just let the north of Hebei Road be held together, so that the union is not distracted. It is a great achievement. If the two are not old, Xiaobao has never taken the examination, and Lianzhen wants to take him. Putting it in the hall, Li Longji felt that he should have such a mind. At the same time, he hoped that Wang Haos words would become a reality, and that all the places in the first line of the Bohai government would pay the tax. Do not care about how much to pay, paying less and not paying is two things, that is to recognize the status of the court or not. Gao Lishi looked at the emperor next to him. After thinking about it, he took out a paper bag from his arms. It looked heavy and made people remove the grill and put it on a few. "What is this?" Li Longji asked in confusion. "Twelve rounds of bullets and small treasures are used for self-defense. Please take a look at Gao Lishi to open the oil paper, revealing the gray gun inside, and take two magazines from his arms to let Li Longji see. Li Longji did not know this at all. What is the gun, of course. He didn''t stupidly think that it was the same thing as the gun used in the army. He could give Gao Lishi self-defense, and it should be better than the sleeve arrow. Stretched over the magazine and touched the cold shell, while Gao Lishi wiped the oil from the strange weapon with a rag. "Your Majesty. The magazine and pistol in your hand can be used together, so Gao Lishi said, take another magazine, and slammed it on the pistol and handed it to Li Longji. With a gun, Li Longji naturally put his index finger on the hook and turned to look at Gao Lishi. "How to use it?" "Your Majesty, can not be used here, can hurt people, when you want to use it, put this." Insurance, open things, and then pull the trigger against the person to attack, this hook can then hit the bullet Go out, you can play twelve times in a row, and take life in thirty steps. Gao Lishi is on the side, he knows the power of this thing, there is one on his body. He has already tried it, and he is not allowed to play it, but he has a very intuitive understanding of the lethality of the bullet. The reason why Bao gave this kind of thing to himself was to the emperor. I want to come to Xiaobao and have a better one. I wonder if I can see more surprises in the future? Gao Lishi did not know why Zhang Xiaobao suddenly took out such a powerful thing, but he thought that his own son must have a better, or it would be confidential. Li Longji did not move that. Insurance, he is also afraid of accidentally hurting himself, only rubbing back and forth on the gun with his hands, thinking of the life of the 30 steps that Gloria said, there is no surprise to this point, if you use the bow, You can shoot people within a hundred steps. The main thing is that you can play dozens of times, the speed is fast, if there are one hundred people, one person. Within thirty steps, isn''t that a dead place? Thinking about it, Li Longji couldn''t help it. Look at the sky, commanded to stop the team, took Gao Lishi and went out. Naturally, there are a lot of people around, including the ministers who come over, but I dont know why the emperor stopped. "Looking for a place, let Lian try pistol Li Longji told Gao Lishi. The place is easy to find, and one person is divided into a place. Gao Lishi tells Li Longji how to use the pistol when he draws a target. In particular, he mentions the recoil, otherwise it will not be able to shock the emperor''s wrist. Waiting for a few targets to do well, Li Longji raised his pistol and aimed at Gao Lishi, and looked at Gao Lishi, "Lishi first hit." Gao Lishi did not pick up the gun that the emperor handed over, and the two hands were one and one. A pistol was taken out of his sleeve and the man behind the target flashed away. With a bang, the people behind them flashed away with the fastest movements. They knew this thing as a target, although they did not see the bow and arrow. But I know that it must be very dangerous. The target was not as far as thirty meters. Only ten meters. Even so, Gao Lux was lifted his hands up seriously, aiming and aiming, and this was a bang. A bad place appeared on the target made of the wood board, leaving a trace on the thick wood that stood behind the target. The bullet should have entered. "Is this shot?" Li Longji took a look. Asked. "Your Majesty, Chen also just got a pistol for a long time. Therefore, it is not allowed to play, it is only six rings, aiming at people may be able to touch the body. Looking at the head is not a high-powered person, very embarrassed, but the son said If the target of ten meters is not moving, at least the nine rings should be used to qualify. Li Longji nodded and returned to the place where he was standing. He raised the gun and tried it. Open the insurance, single-eye aiming, three points into the line, hehe. Look at the target again, stronger than the high force, seven rings, and then fight again, until the 12 rounds of the bullets are shot out, the best score is eight rings, the worst one" look at the target eleven The hole will know, this is definitely not two bullets into a hole. Is there anyone injured? Look at the people around you. Little High Lux asked nervously. Everyone shook his head, no one made a sound, but fortunately, it didn''t seem to hurt people. It should fly out from the target and shoot it into the wood behind. Li Longji licked his wrist that was shocked and numb. Look at the people around and say: "Lishi. Is this not? "It should be like this. The bullets are valuable and the ministers don''t know. Xiaobao and Yu gave the ministers five hundred hairs. After they had finished playing, they were sent to them. Your Majesty, Khitan, Tubo and Turkic people are also watching." Gao Lishi answered. Also reminded. "Lian is to let them see, this kind of weapon they do not have to fear that Li Longji came out to test the gun is to prepare to give others a horse. Sure enough, his approach played a role. The people around him came together to watch the wood. The bullets were inlaid. Some people used chisels to break the empty surroundings into the depth of the bullets. The hearts and minds secretly took a breath, which is comparable. The usual bows and arrows are much more powerful. The main thing is that the rate of fire is very fast, and the slams are ringing. Which unit should be prepared for such a weapon. Who else can be enemies? Zhang said that the bullet that was still hot with his hand seemed to have become a shovel. He came to Li Longji and asked: "Your Majesty. What is this? The Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Industry made it? It means that I dont know that there are weapons that can be linked to it. If the iron shovel on the hand is inside the human body, is there a good person? "This is called a pistol Xiaobao, a singer to play with the things, come, ah, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao call Li Longji to retreat the magazine, put the other one, very satisfied. Zhang said that in fact, it was guessed that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out. He was angry that he did not know. I am a prime minister, even the new weapons have never heard of it, Zhang Xiaobao two. People are too disappointing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are playing their respective roles to perform children''s dramas for Beckham and others. I was looked for by Beckham and others, and I curiously followed up. "Xiao Bao, hey, here, Gao Lishi saw two people and quickly waved. "Father, don''t know if you are looking for a baby?" . Zhang Xiaobao came over in confusion, waiting to see the target in front, understand, test the gun. Li Longji gave a shot to the gun. "Your Majesty, Chen took it with him, and always took Zhang Xiaobao without picking it up. He had to touch it from the waist. A gun appeared in the hand, and Wang Hao was the same action. The two people immediately became one. One stood, waiting for Li. Longki said it started. Li Longji did not ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei why they came to see themselves with weapons. After all, two. The person was also responsible for the guards along the way, nodded and said: "Yes. The voice just fell. I heard the sound of squeaking ringing. Waiting for the end of the sound, and then look at the target, only the place that represents the tenth ring in the middle becomes a hole, and the place around the nine rings is not broken. Li Longji stunned, and then he bypassed the target to see the wood behind him. He saw two big holes in the two places not far from the top and bottom of the wood. It was a mess. You dont have to think about it, its not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. I missed the bullet. Instead, they all came out from the position of the tenth ring. The two places are because Zhang Xiaobao is squatting, Wang Hao is standing, and the line where the bullets fly out has a slight deviation. Li Shaogu, the master of the name of Qidan from Qidan. Looking at the traces on the wood, and looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I finally know what my neighbors are. If it is a fight with two people at a distance of a dozen steps, it is estimated that no one can meet them. Thirty steps are feasible? Li Longji envied Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis prospects, and was prepared to raise the difficulty. Zhang Xiaobao nodded, and the 30 steps were also in the air. The guns in his hands had been used to it. He and Wang Hao have already played out a thousand bullets, plus the two people were very familiar with it and have already honed it. The new target was put out of thirty steps. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao re-changed the magazine. They looked at each other Zhang Xiaobao first, and the first sound just sounded. Wang Hao also fired here. The rhythm of the two people is very stable, the rate of fire is also fast, almost a few eyes, a moment of movement past, and then look at the target, this time is not the position of the ten ring was hit, but from the side of the ring, horizontal Pulled open, pulling from the head to the other end, the entire target swayed twice, and suddenly fell off. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw it at that time, they would be scared. Two people used two automatic rifles to fire the effect. Twenty-four bullets were pulled from this head to the other, many years ago. Like the box guns that are placed sideways, the two box guns can be shot and fired. Although others do not know what the sweeping effect is, they understand that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not allowed to play. They are not all playing on the 10th ring, but they are deliberate. This way, its no worse than the ten rings. "Well, when Li Longji was happy and broke the fear and shocked eyes of people from other countries, he knew that they would be more honest, and whoever did not honestly sent such troops in the past. The most feared person is actually Li Shaogu. His Khitan is too close to the state of Julia, who knows how many pistols Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will equip the army there. Don''t look at the distance of the shot, you can really fight, unless you just hit it. Otherwise, when there is a short-term encounter, who can stand up to twenty steps away, the other party suddenly appeared a group of people with pistols attacking oneself. Its not invincible to meet each other. He thinks it''s right. When you are stabbing a knife, it''s safer to have a pistol. "Your Majesty, you don''t have to reward small skills, you can become a hand Zhang Xiaobao modestly." "The history of Zhangs thorns is quite good. The two of them are really more sophisticated and refined. When they go back, they are going to form a pistol battalion of 1,000 people, to protect the country and defend the country, and to expand the territory and to follow the modest, the most important. After Li Shaogu heard it, what did Wang Hao want to do? One thousand people also expanded their territory. In which direction is it expanded? Is your own Qidan now considered to have been expanded? Li Longji knew that Wang Hao couldn''t make a pistol battalion of a thousand people. This gun was created by Seiko. It should not be hundreds of times. It would be hundreds of thousands of people to equip a thousand people, or not completely belong to them. Their own troops, they are not stupid. To say this is to scare people. It seems to be scared. "The matter promised to send another 10,000 to the joint." Li Longji said with a match. It gives people the feeling that Zhang Wang and his two can get a lot of pistols at any time, no money. Everyone else has touched it, and knows the cost of the pistol. It feels like the kitchen knife. "Emperor''s uncle, I, the minister is also allowed to play." The most loved to join in the fun, but also the most lively Beckham jumped out, also took out a gun, looks more beautiful than Li Longji''s hand. Li Longji was shocked. He was afraid that Beckhams gun would suddenly hurt people. If you look carefully, its not right, then the guns gun Beckham cant hold it so easily and still want to be flat? "Zhang Qing is also? Let the joint look at the gun in the hands of the Qing." Li Longji did not know why he likes Beckham, as long as he sees Beckham. "Well, give, the court gave the emperor uncle the bullet, and the minister brought a lot of bullets. Beckham handed the gun first, and took out a small piece of wood ball bullet from his clothes pocket. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not dare. Give them a ball, and the power of the gun can also be used to fight people without hitting the eyes. Usually, when Beckham and others confront each other, they need to bring a helmet. Li Longji knew that it was made of wood with a gun. Rosewood was relatively strong and symbolically hit two. It was found that the bullets were not close. Nodded, touched Beckhams head and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: Go back with the spoon A group of people dispersed. The team continued to move forward, but their hearts had a different feeling. The people of Datang are proud. The people of Qidan, Tubo, Turkic, Silla, and Japan are worried. Compared with the fear of Li Shaogu, the people who come from Tubo are not easy. The people at the top of the Tubo know at this time why their country can''t be slowed down, all because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Wang Hao is playing his own country without morale. Zhang Xiaobao is even more embarrassed, and now sees the power of another war. It seems that I have to send people back as soon as possible, telling people in China to be more honest, especially in the east of Jinchuan. Don''t provoke it, or Wang Hao is happy, and with people killing the past, who can stand up? It was already great when there was no pistol. "Handed over a hundred. The joint is used to guard." Li Longji returned to the car with Zhang Xiaobao and others. I can''t wait to ask Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Bay and others are very honestly staying aside, but the car is big enough, otherwise it can''t be installed. Since Zhang Xiaobao has taken it out, he will naturally prepare for Li Longji. The second generation of products can already be produced. The third generation is also under study. The generation will not have to keep secret, otherwise the secrecy will be long. Let Li Longji know that it is very likely that the game will not go on. Is life not too boring? Promise: "When you return to Beijing, Chen sent 150 guns and 30,000 bullets. Your Majesty, this is not a small money? A bullet is more than 50 yuan, and there are guns." Li Longji did not cooperate to take care of Zhang Baos words, but held Xiaobei in his arms and asked: Xiaobei, talking to the emperor. What is the first sentence of Guan Yu in the Book of Songs? "Guan Guanyu, in the river of the continent. My lady, the gentleman is very good. Xiaobei answered very happy, the specific meaning does not know, back down, do not back down to listen to the story and should be in trouble. "Yes. You are bound to Tongzhi Lang Xiaohai, come over. I will ask you. The rope is ten feet long. Around the tree. Four feet in two weeks, one foot in three weeks, ask the tree for a week." Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaohai again. The sea doesn''t want to answer, it''s too simple. But I have to say "three feet." "Well, the union also seals you up for Tong Zhilang, Xiaoyuan, and learns to learn from time to time." What does it mean? Li Longji continued to ask. "It is very difficult to learn when you are small and big. Curse the beads, ask you One question and one answer, a group of little guys all rose to the official, the official name is the same, Tong Zhilang, from the original seven products scattered officials into six products scattered officials. "Your Majesty, Chen suddenly thought that if you want people to shoot more accurately, you need a lot of bullets. Chen is going to take out 90,000 rounds of bullets to practice for his maids, and add fifty pistols, each with two guns. After hard work, it can be turned into a squadron with two guns." Zhang Xiaobao was very sincere to help Li Longji form a pistol guard. I dont mention any more money, but I also took out a lot of bullets and guns. Gao Lishi did not speak at the side, he knew that even the emperor did not give Xiaobe and others a promotion. Strong Xiao Bao and Yu will also give, but if you do it, it will not be fun, and you dont know how the Emperor is different from Xiao Bao and He. Don''t do this kind of game that makes other people look bored. Take a little cheaper, or take a break and take care of it, then prepare to find it again next time. After sealing a bunch of six-pronged officials, it feels like giving more money. In fact, the money that Zhang Wang and the two have used for disaster relief every year is not enough for a family of ten years. Hey. How did the emperor meet Xiaobao and He was like a child. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 391： Queen is waiting for the production Shi Xiaobao and Mutual promised the benefits. With a bunch of eunuchs, the little guy Yi Shigan. In the team, I have to make new clothes. The six-product officer can''t wear the clothes of the seven products, and the prints have to be changed. The two families have become accustomed to the official uniforms. "It is so accurate to shoot the gun. If it is Dengshan, someone will assassinate it." "Looking at the figure of a group of children leaving, Li Longji suddenly said that he did not scare Gao Lishi." "You don''t want to think like this. When you are safe, the guards responsible for protection will be beheaded." "Well, go back and build a pistol''s shooting range. The joint training is more powerful than Xiaobao and Yu." Li Longji said with conviction. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, Zhang said that he still remembered the pistol. When he entered the emperor''s car, he refused to sigh the luxury of the car. He said: "Your majesty, pistol, what do you want?" Li Longji knew Zhangs thoughts. The Chinese book ordered that there was something that could not be managed. The heart was uncomfortable, but he was equally uncomfortable in his heart. Even though they were all Zhangs people, when they first drafted the list, they knew that Zhang said that Xiaobao and Xiaobao had contradictions. Unexpectedly, Zhang said that he dared to disregard others and arrange his own people. Think again about the list of Xiao Bao and Lu Ding, which is clearly meant to be balanced, not their own. Zhang said that he didnt even see it. Its really awkward. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Li Longji was. Seeing Zhangs mention of the pistol, he asked: What is Zhang Qings proposal? "Your majesty, the pistol is also a sharp weapon. The killing is almost invisible, compared to the arrow, but the range is slightly shorter. However. The rate of fire is fast. It is easy to carry. The weight is lighter than the bow. The bullet is lighter than the arrow. The land is unfavorable, and this weapon has long been a threat to the court, and it is even more threatening to the court. Zhang said that the pistol was so powerful that the emperor felt threatened. "There is a joint venture to manage the house? The whole day is dedicated to the workshop of the pistol? Who is responsible for the politics?" Li Longji asked. "Nature does not have to take care of the whole day. You can send a loyal person to do it." Zhang said that the emperor seems to have a little opinion on himself today. Treasure and infidelity? Are there two people who are unfaithful? Its always about letting others manage it. What can you do with Xiao Bao and Yan? Is it difficult to put it in the book order? Can Zhang Qing bring someone to make a better pistol? Li Longji asked a question and then a question. Every time he asked a tone, he became a point and became more and more severe. Gao Lishi spoke at this moment. He said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not talking about himself. He said that he was "squatting, and the guilty of the court. The son of the court is not reassuring. It is better for the minister not to teach. It is better to cut the official positions of the two." From the accumulating state of Julia, Chen Chen carefully taught his loyalty." When he heard Gao Lishi''s words, Zhang said that he regretted it. He just rushed over and rushed over. The emperor said a little treasure and slyly, it can explain two children. In the heart of the emperor. "Well, as Annus said, he transferred Xiaobao and Yan from the state of Julia to teach, and put the pistol into the book order, and Zhang Qing would recommend the two to Julia." Li Longji said in Zhang that he was thinking about how to eliminate the consequences of the rush of rashness. Zhang said that he felt a sudden coolness on his back. The clothes attached to his body were wet on the scalp. The scalp was numb. The pistol was made in the middle of the book, so he was not afraid. Even if the emperor was slightly dissatisfied, as long as he found a good craftsman, he carefully studied it. The pistol can be made better. What he is afraid of is the grievance of Gao Lux. In the future, he does not know how much revenge will be subjected to it. What is even more fearful is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei will be transferred back from Julia. Even if you dont want to admit it, you have to consider what it would be like to have Zhang Xiaobaos lack of Jackie. In addition to the two of them, no one seems to be able to keep the side and let them recommend people. Who can be like them? Crucified like a nail, pressed nowhere in the north of Hebei Road, no one dares to change? Who can and will be willing to pay so much money to send daily necessities to 130,000 people? If you change two people in the past, or you recommend it yourself, you can suddenly see that you can take advantage of it. Can someone who arranges himself lead the soldiers of the State of Lili to win? Seeing Zhang said that there was no speech at all, Li Longji did not say anything. He could not know the role of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, and they would look at the two through Tubo, Yuxin County and now in the state of Ja Li. Everyone who is in the place where he is in is very stable, and the two are in a military, and the cooperation is no better. The main thing is that the two people and Zhang Wang seem to have no ambitions. With good things, they will come out like a treasure to let them know. Now it is just an opportunity to beat and beat Zhang. Let him converge. In this stalemate, Luo Bin came back and congratulated Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Congratulations, His Majesty, Huayuan County, Wangwang County, the news came, the Queen is about to produce in the next year, the doctor Said to be twins." "Oh? Really?" Li Longji was originally prepared to give up the Queen of the Queen, and wanted to ruin it. Later, the Queen of Queens went to Huayuan County, and then came back, not only to become more beautiful, but to perform better in bed. There are more things to understand than before. It is no longer the queen of the king who only knows how to practice martial arts. Now, when I heard that there were two children in the Queens stomach, Li Longji, who gave up the idea of ??dethroning the Queen, was very happy. "Your Majesty, the doctor who wants to come to the German Academy of Medicine will not lie, but the Queen can''t come back in the New Year. At this time, she is receiving prenatal education on Yaowang Mountain." Luo Bin did not understand what was called prenatal education. He is back like this. Li Longji, who really wants to see the Queen of the Queen, has to dismiss the idea of ??letting the Queen Queen come back. He is also afraid of what is going on the road. It is better to put it on Yaowang Mountain, but Zhang Wang is controlled by two. Not waiting for Li Longji to speak, I feel that Zhang, who found the opportunity, said first, "Congratulations to his majesty. This is going back, and people choose to send gifts to Yaowangshan." "Well, Zhang Qing has bothered." Li Longji has not continued to beat Zhangs thoughts, only looking forward to the birth of the child. Zhang, who was soaked in his body, said that he left the car and went outside. He was long and angry, and he was afraid of it. He understands that once the Queen Empress has given birth to a child, the Queen of the King will certainly take care of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and add Gao Lishi. It is hard to move to the sky. Gao Lishi is also happy for the Queen of the Kings. He himself is not in favor of dethroning the Queen. The Queen has not had any other skills before, but the harem is very good, according to Xiao Baos words. This is called personality charm. Now, as long as you have children, there is no reason to dethrone. "Your Majesty, this is a small event, but it is necessary to reward the three armed forces? Later, Beckham has more playmates. The Queen is in the drug king mountain, can be safe." "Get rewards, you have to reward Erlongmu promised to go down quickly, but also considered whether it was necessary to teach the self-study to teach Xiaobao and Yu, from the body of Xiaobei and others. Under the guidance, they are smarter and more lovely than ordinary children. The main thing is that Zhang Wang and the two seem to have a set of things specifically for teaching children. I can see that the nutrition mix of the daily Beckham and other people is a little bit known. Now, their children have no one-day discount. . Plus the best doctors. The most rigorous protection, there is no need to worry that the two children who will be born will be as early as the day of Li Yi. . Chen then went to arrange the same happy Gao Lishi to leave a carriage to arrange the sacrifice of the three armed forces. When Luo Bin saw that he had not received a reward, he had to continue to say things that would make the emperor happy. "Your Majesty, when he came back, Zhang Zhishi and Wang Sengjun also saw small, saying that they prepared a lot of things for babies, and they have already sent them to Yaowangshan in Huayuan County, and urgently adjusted medical staff from Luzhou. Catch the fastest speed, you can rest assured When Li Longji heard the voice, he remembered it. There was another person who reported good news. He then looked at other palace ladies and eunuchs and said: "Reward, the person in the car today. Rewarding 100,000, twenty, Appreciation of the history of the thorns, "Do not reward the two of them, Xiao Biao and others," don''t give money, Feng Xiaobei and others are the doctors of the Chaos, and the record is straight. Rewarding the people in the car, Li Longji remembered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and others. They wanted to reward two people and found that there was no reward. They had to put them on a small group of Beckham. The costumes of Beckham and others who had just got the six-paste official were not done yet. The six-product officer was gone and became a loose official from the five products. The guest agreed. Hurrying out to report to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. At this time, Beckham and others are picking out the small cloth that was originally worn in light green clothes. The seven-story official is now picking a dark green color. They are considering it, using the brocade, or the Suzhou side, wearing it. Yarn, or wear satin silk. Luo Bin came to a trip and got a pair of beautiful glass apples and a big gold. "Small, light red clothes, silver fish bags." Once again, Xiaobei, who was promoted to the official, knew what color the clothes should be. He threw the dark green cloth and never wanted it again. "Xiaobao. It seems that it is necessary to strengthen the defense in Yaowangshan. There is absolutely no problem." Wang Hao looked at the happy younger brother and sister. Said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded "close the mountain, from now on, until the Queen of the Queen gave birth to the child. Not bad for any other person to go up the mountain, the external explanation said to carry out the renovation, put some items that can be moved under the medicine Wangshan, The people who sent twenty zero teams were guarding. In addition, there are money houses in and around the Shuiyun and Haiyun restaurants that have not been used to transport money back in the near future. They are placed on their side. The most remote and farthest Datang Qianzhuang is where the money is paid. And let people have good relations with the local Fu households, carry out other aspects of business cooperation, first talk "What? Are you worried about something?" "Not worried, but it is almost going to happen. It is estimated that after the Spring Festival is almost the same, write back, let Datang Qianzhuang raise the reserve ratio. Ready to open the deposit interest project at any time, let Li Tao and we start cooperation with us. Merchants have not made big investments recently, leaving their money in their hands. The capital bank deposits in Beijing this year have been abnormally increased in the coming month." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and continued to arrange. "Run?" asked Wang. "Well, with a bit of broken face and public opinion propaganda, this is their means, hold this wave, and then settle down. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Li Longji said, preparing to issue a three-year government bond, after depositing interest. ,Start immediately "The plan for the government of Songsha. The accumulating state should have already started. Is there anything else to add? "For the time being, look at the situation and let the water cloud in front of the water use the fastest speed to raise materials. It is estimated that Li Longji will do something temporarily, be sure to be fast, no matter how much money Li Longji rewarded the three armed forces and made the fellows who are coming to be happy, and doing things one by one is more serious. Knowing that there is a child in the Empress Dowager, many people have sent it, blessings. "The news was spread at the fastest speed. Then there was a lot of supplies from all over the country to Huayuan County. This is done for the emperor and the queen, and maybe there is no benefit in sending things. But when you have trouble, you may get a little care because of what you are sending today. People who send things may not be able to remember, but if they don''t send them, they will never take care of them. Li Longji, who was happy, held a grand bonfire party that evening. Thanks to Zhang Xiaobaos estimation of his ideas in advance, this allowed the bonfire party to be held smoothly. The red flame turned Li Longji''s face into red, stood up and looked at the pieces of fire from far to near. Li Longji gave the wine to the ministers to persuade. Li Shaogu drank a hot wine, but his heart was cold and cold. He didn''t care what the Queen had to have children, and he didn''t care whether the soldiers were happy or not. What he cares about is how the water cloud can prepare all the materials immediately when Li Longji suddenly proposes to open a bonfire party. This is the really scary place. Is the foundation of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in the town of Julia at such a level? Today, I can prepare for a bonfire party, so the logistics can be prepared when the war is broken. Hope can be overwhelmed by not asking for trouble in this matter. Otherwise, we will once again see to what extent the Weizhou logistics camp of the prestigious name is so powerful. Li Longji also knew how much pressure on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would be held temporarily for a bonfire party. He also wanted to wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to prepare to find their own pleading from the local state government. I didn''t expect that when I arrived in the evening, I would immediately send all the supplies to the waters of the people. Even the wood used for the bonfire is not lacking. Is it difficult to become a small treasure and a smashing match with the enemy first, and the skills of my legacy are also so refined? Li Longji drank the wine from the cup and said it when Gao Lishi gave it back. "Your Majesty, if not, how can the northern part of Hebei Road be crushed without any action? The gunships tuned by Bao and Yu are not just blasting the army of Daxingcheng." Gao Lux did not expect that Xiao Bao and Yu can do so. Explain to the emperor when they were happy. "Yes, this is fine. I am relieved that Li Longjis jaw is the first." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 392： Fighting for contention is for contention When the second towering team is about to return to the capital, it is getting stronger from the year of discussion. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who wanted to go to the rest of the city, had to separate from the big team on the road in advance, and went to the fastest speed in the city. Also with him is Li Shaogu, the Khitans nominally highest person. Li Shaogu did not voluntarily follow Zhang Xiaobao. He counted the days and found that even if he went back, he would not be able to catch up with the New Year. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could return to Lili in the 28th or 29th of the twelfth lunar month. When you land, you must have been on the road that year. However, he could not stand Zhang Xiaobao''s invitation. Zhang Xiaobao said that the military and civilians of the Lili State invited you to go to the Spring Festival to promote exchanges between the two places. "Wang Hao''s sentence "should not hurt the people''s good wishes" Li Shaogu had to go. He was afraid to give Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao an excuse to send troops. He knew that the power of the pistol was very clear. Once the Song and Dudu Governments had fought with the Lily State, unless they did not conduct a short-handed match, the people on their own side would cut the wheat. The same, one fell down. Instead of short-handedness, it is in line with Wang Haos combat style, and the light rides come and go like the wind. Although it can be said that Wang Haos method of warfare is wrong, he always wins with a lucky idea. This method of using soldiers is not long-lasting, but who can use this reason to prove that he can force Wang Hao and the frontal battlefield. Is it against you? Li Shaogu just wants to see for himself how the development of Joli State is. I said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very powerful. The construction of the place is very good, the ears are empty, and the eyes are seen. The fleet is running down the water. The days of sailing and flying Beckham and others are as full as ever, playing games, learning, listening to stories, sleeping, and eating. Beckham, who has risen to the five-product officer, has to go out every day to let her look at her beautiful clothes to prove that her five-goods are genuine, with a goldfish bag hanging on her waist and a silver fish bag, goldfish. The bag is allowed by Li Longji and can be worn if the grade is not enough. When I saw the estuary, I rarely found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos Zhang Gang, who was the son of Yan Hu. He followed Zhang Fang, Zhang Fang looked very shy, and a little scared. "You two didn''t sleep?" Discussing with Zhang Xiaobao about how to organize activities in the state of New Year, Wang Hao, who put the pigeons first to arrange, saw two children pulling into his arms and asked. Zhang Fang did not say anything, and buried his head in Wang Huais arms. Zhang Gang took the courage to open his mouth: "My sister, I want to ask, is it a powerful weapon?" When he heard what Zhang Cai had asked, Wang stunned and turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao came over and touched the little guy''s head and said, "Which weapon you want to see, as long as you can''t destroy the weapon of the family once, it may not be powerful. Even if you give a pistol team that can protrude from a thousand people, your sister Wang Hao can also Win him without a pistol. Weapons are dead, people are alive, don''t always think about bullying, good warriors have no great powers, and they are the most powerful generals. "Is it just like my sister now, even if I don''t beat people, others are afraid, is that my brother is awesome, or is my sister awkward?" Zhang Gang is now more sensible, and began to consider himself to take over as a patriarch. This is the result that Beckham always instilled in him. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t say anything this time. He didn''t want to let the little guys come into contact with the darkness of human nature too early. Bigger. Wang Hao took the words and said: "No one is the best, can only see who is more suitable. Now your Xiaobao brother is the most suitable, moral education will be back? Your Xiaobao brother is now war, very war, war It is not necessary to use force. Force is only protection and deterrence. This little guy can''t understand it. Isnt snoring to kill? How did it become a battle without fighting? In order to enable him to understand as much as possible, Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Who are you together, who is the best?" "Beckham" two little guys replied at the same time. "Why?? Bu Bao asked again. "She can let others stand with her, who will get her, she will let others not play with him." Xiao Gang has a deep understanding. "Have she hit you?" "No "This is the cutting-off that is said in the art of war. Even if it is a domain, it will attack a domain, and others will be able to discuss one person. Go back and think about it, how to deal with this situation." "Good little brother, you must not say to Beckham, otherwise she should know ahead of time, she is very good," Watching the two little guys leave in tandem, Wang Hao shook his head and shook his head. You said that we are not teaching them too much? I don''t know if it is good or bad. "Who stipulates that childhood can only know nothing? As long as they are happy, and maintaining the tranquility of good people, it is necessary for someone to choose a conspiracy. There must always be evil, how to choose their own development, grace, no war. And the soldiers of the squad, this year can be used for the new year. Zhang Xiaobao said to the direction of the cabin where Li Shaogu was located. Li Shaogu didn''t know that someone was thinking about him at the moment. He didn''t really need to know. Now he can be said to be restless. When he travels with the ship, he wants to know Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as much as possible. It turned out that the more you learned, the more you couldn''t understand. He had seen Xiaohai telling his brothers and sisters about arithmetic. The things that they said sounded hard, but Xiaohai was very relaxed when he spoke. He asked Xiaohai. Did you know a lot? As a result, Xiaohai scared him. At that time, Xiao Hai told him that "the more you know, the more you find yourself ignorant. When you can calculate the end of the sea, there is a starry sky." Li Shaogu was scared by the thoughts of the little guys, and was scared by the age of the little guys. So little is so much to understand, and so big, isnt there a lot of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Datang has one? Is it not enough for children? Khitan could not find such a baby. "Come on." When Li Shaogu was in a nap, he was scared out by one of his dreams, and he refused to wipe it. He shouted a door outside the cabin. The person who is responsible for protecting him pushes the door open and respects: "The master is small." "Can the Dudu government be connected?" Li Shaogu dreamed that one day, countless troops in Datang, slaughtered a Khitan with a cannon like the Julia gunboat and a pistol seen on the road. After being awakened, I remember the situation in the Dudu government. "I have already contacted, I am going to tell you that there is a good time there, and the company has sent a lot of things, oil, salt, and sputum, and also teaches local snoring. Money, more food, is sold to the Dudu government at very low prices." The guard told Li Shaogu about what he had just learned. After picking up a glass of water, Li Shaogu poured it hard, which made him feel that the donkey was not so dry, and wiped the sweat. He asked: "What requirements can Lili Prefecture make?" "No." "Well, go out." Li Shaogu slammed his head and looked at the door and closed it. He said to himself: "What do Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to do? Are they really kind to help the people of Dudu? Be careful, you can suddenly stand out, you are too strong, the Emperor of Datang is finally unbearable, and now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are sent over, I hope you can still deal with it." In the Songjiang Dudu government, it can be overwhelmed, and the company has recently sent a lot of things, except that the food is sold at very low prices, the others are all without money, there are medicines for treatment, there are seas. Dry goods, as well as the shackles of making clothes, although it seems to be a little bit worse, there are still broken places, but after all, you can do things, but also can be used as money. Is it that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are afraid of themselves? It seems impossible. The people of the 130,000 people in Lizhou, the soldiers of 10,000, said that they are afraid of themselves. It is better to expect the sun to come out to the west. The price of food is too cheap, so cheap that you can use a good piece of fur to change to half a month''s grain. It is better to go to the hunt for the food that is cheaper to grow on your own. Be careful, don''t let them pull the people here in the Dudu government to the state of Joli. When I think of it, I can suddenly yell at the outside, "Come on, telling everyone that everything is sent from Joli, and is not allowed to go out." When the outsiders promised, he looked at the bow hanging on the wall again and shouted again: "Tell the person in charge of the matter. After the year, you don''t have to rush to plant the land. People are eager to practice martial arts. They are all hunting for me. In exchange for more things." Someone outside, after a loud voice, can suddenly stand out from the long exit and mutter: "Zhang Xiaoan, Wang Hao, no matter what your two plans are, no matter how badly others say, if you meet me, you cant think about it. I am here to discuss the benefits, hehe!" When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos fleet arrived at the port of Julia in the evening of the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, the things of the Songs Dudu government were also transmitted to the capital, and the letters written by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also followed the place. When Li Longji looked at the people in the palace to handle the New Year, he first got the situation of the Songdu Dudu government and called Gao Lishi to his side. "Lishi, can you know how Xiaobao and Yu are going?" Gao Lishi just received the letter from the pigeons. He just read it and quickly replied to Li Longji: "The letter from Xiaobao and Yu is here, talk about it. This matter." "With the association." Li Longji really did not understand, to provide so many things for the Song Dudu Government to Zhang Xiaobao two people, is this not to use their own money to raise thieves? "Responding to Baoxins words, I said that the annual meeting rented a large amount of land in the Songjiang Dudu government to plant white piles. When the local people came to control, one kilogram of white stacks could be exchanged after harvest. In the case of Jackie''s ten kilometers of rice or white noodles, as long as people who grow white piles, the prey they are hunting can also be exchanged for a lot of oil and salt." Gao Lishi replied, no need to ask Li Longji, and then talk about it. "Your Majesty, sending good things and Songmi Dudufu for the third ring of the year, let the people of Dudufu get used to good things, used to live on warm cannons, know that the things in Julia are better than the ones they are in. The house is better. After the Chinese New Year, it is the fourth ring. Rice bran and no one grows grain. The oil simmer is no one to grow beans. The white stalks can be used for arable cultivation. The grain is given every month, and the leather is used to train the people. The stack is closed in winter, and it is not replaced with it. Then its anger, belligerence, and forced war, the upper can be broken, the war and no war. In the war, the army of the state of Lili has already become a military. It uses the Qidan to train troops. It is an excuse to attack. If it does not fight, it will lose the hearts of the people, the people will be unstable, and there will be no food, consume its body, weaken its ambitions, and then re-start the fifth ring. State. Li Longji listened quietly. He was determined to be scared by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis plan. The cold sweat oozes his forehead. When Gao Lishi finished, he said: "So Xiao Bao and Yu are trying to use their own food to dispel the minds of the people of the Song Du Dudu government. They spend their land and let them fight with the wild beasts to make the people brave, etc. White stacks came out and broke the grain, forcing them to fight? Ten Thousand soldiers in Joli State, plus good weapons, can suddenly want to fight down, do not want to hit his position, do not want to stabilize, unless he uses the army to suppress, this is determined from Xiaobao, the joint calculation shows Xiaobao is more embarrassed than , and he will be handsome, only using a small treasure is the murderer. Thanks to Zhang Wang and the two are my Datang people. If you change your country, how can I have a peaceful day in Datang? This matter cannot be circulated, and the association waits for Xiao Bao and Yu to understand the northern part of Hebei Road. "Chen Ming understands, His Majesty, Fang Caichen knows that some people have impeached Xiaobao and Yu, saying that the two of them produce salt without civil affairs, and the air consumption is used to build the lake. It will only be played by Yushitai after the year." Collus agreed and said something. "Depressed, all the bombs and Zhang Wang will be pressed down." Li Longji said his face. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 393： Baby King on the King of Medicine Second, in the state of Liuzhou, before the sound of firecrackers, a heavy snow was burned. By the praying of the seaside, the snow fell and became a turn, and finally, the surrounding seawater was cooled and frozen together. For the people of Julia, this year is what they are most looking forward to. Compared with the past, this year''s days are obviously much better. The only concern is the relatives who are outside the army. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not help them to send letters to their loved ones, and there was no phone madness. Perhaps it was because the road was difficult, and the people were still restrained. It was not like two people who were not home when they were younger. Every household sends out new things, wears new clothes, and 10,000 soldiers also finish training. In the 30th, they are divided into several batches to protect officials in Tuen Mun from going to various places to celebrate the New Year. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos inner court are strolling around, and they are unswervingly walking the peoples line. The people who had spent the night entered the dreamland in the morning of the first day, and the air was filled with the smell of sulfur and saltpeter left by the firecrackers. "Its finally finished. Its really tiring this year. Wang Hao, who also returned home, lay on the donkey and felt the warmth of Rao. He said to Zhang Xiaobao who had closed his eyes. "There is no way to cultivate credibility, even if it is installed, it must be installed once a year. This year, first, after the place is completely framed next year, let local people go to work. Beginning in the fifth day, let them continue to paste the paper box and produce. Construction can''t fall, and it''s not enough to rest in one breath." Zhang Xiaobao is exhausted, even if he does not go too far to condolences, only around the state, but the road is difficult, the night is dark, there is snow, go out a few miles, catch up After running for more than ten kilometers, the dumplings also ate a lot. When I was on the road, I also found a chance to vomit twice. Otherwise, I can''t eat it, I don''t want to eat the people and I don''t want to. Compared with the New Year in the state of Lili, the people on the surrounding government roads are not so happy, especially when they are close to each other. They hear the sound of firecrackers that have been almost overnight in the state of Joli, thinking that people in the state can eat big. Fish and meat, the heart is inevitably unbalanced. In the second day of the second day, some people used excuses to come and kiss relatives. They wanted to see how people in the state of Julia lived for the New Year. They found that their own guess was still bad. Someone who really has a relative relationship, walked a day, came to the relatives'' home, not only ate the dumplings, but also ate the vegetables, looked at the candy plate placed on the table, secretly regretted not coming. When the people in the state of Lili began to work, the people in other places were still in the mood of the New Year. Before the arrival of the 15th of the first month, the good life of the New Year in the state of Lili began to spread to the surrounding area with the fastest speed. It is estimated that it will take too long to pass to the Songjiang Dudu Government and pass to the Bohai Dudu Government, leaving a basis for the plans of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in the future. People in Beijing are obviously more busy than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and they need to give gifts. The most happy people are Li Linyi and Zhizhizhi. The two people finally returned to Beijing. They dont have to stay in Xincai County. They were prepared to find troubles in Yuxin County. They can only announce his in mind. The plan is going to fail. After the completion of the year, the capital will continue to send people to Xincai County to take over, and there is still a county to temporarily replace the two people who left. When Yan County took power, he was happy to think that when the court would refer him to the position of the county magistrate, the imperial person was sent down, and he took the seal from his hand and took away not only the county magistrates main book. The seal also includes his big seal. He was promoted to the official level. It was indeed a county magistrate, but it was not Xincai County, but a county magistrate in Yiying County. Very close to the state capital. He naturally didn''t know that this was because he did not work hard in the past year. When he talked about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the New Year, Li Longji remembered this Yanxian in the process of recalling his resume. He casually mentioned that he The fate is decided. Packing up the baggage, Yanxians heart with his family cant say what its like. Its so good that he is worried about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At the beginning, he was looking for two people when they were not in Yuxin County. He Yiwei discussed the things that make money. If you are remembered by two people, then you still have a good day? Hiding this mind in Xinfeng does not let the family know that Yan Xianyu deliberately slowed down the trip. He had to take the road, he wanted to take the time to take office, let the court change his place, even if he was convicted and demoted. It is better than going to the profit-making piece. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t know that Yanxian is coming, and they don''t even know that Yanxian is afraid that the two of them will become like that. Zhang Xiaobao continued to organize production. Wang Hao still trained her soldiers. The ice was cut open, and people jumped into the frozen swimming. They stayed until the end of March and early April. At that time, the Queen of the Kings should also go to the moment of having children. Wang Hao will send a thousand people to take the boat to the northeast along the seashore to see if they can reach North America. A warm breeze blew, and the sea in Lilizhou opened. In the winter, the fishermen who had been hitting the ice and catching fish, regardless of the spring cold of the spring, took the ship to the sea and continued to fish for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Is it necessary to go to Huayuan County? I have seen the Queen of the Kings safely before I can rest assured." Wang Wei felt that he had nothing to do after he found Zhang Xiaobao to see the map. "It doesn''t seem to be useful to go there. Stay here, wait for the child on the Queen''s side to be born, let people stay for two more months, listen to Cognac, Li Longji wants to throw the Queen''s child to us. If you come home, you can get ready in advance, don''t worry. Especially in the prevention of diseases, if his children are hanging on our side, he will be generous, and there is no possibility that there will be no need, history, no longer the original history, we have created the future. Zhang Xiaobao is still not busy. If he listens to Wang Haos words to Huayuan County, he will delay a lot of work. If he doesnt go, he will be separated from Wang Hao. Now there is no good communication tool, just think of it. Nothing, even a person who helped plan. Wang Yiyi listened to Zhang Xiaobao and nodded. "I will not go there. I will accompany you in the spring. I will build a beautiful house here. The two little guys will come to be more lively. The disinfection place will be disinfected. Isolation is isolated, waiting for them to come." Time hastily passed away in the curse of some people''s expectations, Yaowang Mountain in Huayuan County finally sounded the cry of the baby. Li Longji in the capital is on the side of the hall. When the little **** rushes over, he stops at the meeting. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 394： Waiting for the trick After the birth of the second son, reading is a major event, compared to the mother''s noon of the next five small family, the total "importance can be much greater. The news from the silent little **** of the minister is that the queen of the queen gave birth to a man and a woman, Mr. and Mrs., after half a moment. The man is out again. Before last year, the emperor still thought about depreciating the emperor. Two children were born this year. If there is no big mistake, the Queens position is stable. The minister who once stood on the side of Wu Huizhen was afraid. Usually, the two ministers who did not help each other hesitated, and the minister who usually handed over to the emperor of the king began to think. The eldest son of the emperor is Qing Wang Li Tan, the Prince is Li Mo, will the position change? The ministers thought about each other. Li Longji didn''t think so much. Last year, it seemed that the queen of the queen who changed himself made him feel very good. Now he has added a pair of children, so that Li Longji is happy and doesn''t know how to express it. "Your Majesty, now the four seas rise, the Queen''s rear can safely give birth to a pair of children, when it is necessary to congratulate." Gao Lishi knows which side of the Queen Queen is standing. He usually did not want to control the harem, he had to help to say this at the moment, if Wu Huizhen gave birth to a pair of pairs, then he just followed to congratulate. Wu Huizhen is too much to attack the mind, but the Queen is not, just want to maintain the position, good for the harem. And easy to talk. Li Longji tried hard to suppress the emotions in his heart, and he said: "When the watch, congratulate, the matter is handed over to the Ministry of Rites." Su Shi, a book of the Ministry of Rites, quickly promised to go down, and regardless of the DPRK, he could not open it, and hurriedly left to arrange the things on the etiquette. "Today''s court meeting was led by Zhang Qing." Li Longji had something in his heart. Seeing that there is nothing that he needs to deal with today, he confessed that he led Gao Lishi to leave. As soon as he came out, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi: "How can Lishi know how to raise the second son of Huayuan?" "Your Majesty is to be placed on the side of Xiaobao and Yuxi. Chen is afraid of the Queen of Queens thinking about his children." Gao Lishi had long known what the Emperor played, and if Zhang and Wang only had Xiaobao and Hey, then it can be said. It is a rare encounter in a hundred years. Ok, its good, I dont think its useless, genius is not so good, but since I saw a bunch of little guys like Beckham, its not the same. There are a total of nine people in the family, and they are not old. They are much taller than ordinary children. They are smart, lively and sensible. Besides the children who are born with the ability to write, they have not seen it in their peers. Can compare them to a bunch of people. It can be said that each has its own strengths and is not bad for basic skills. This shows that Zhang and Wang have a complete set of educational methods, which are not natural talents. Putting the children together, maybe even more than a small treasure and awkward, Yunwen negative test. Wen can rule the country, Wu Ke Anbang, the children of other people are no better, not as good as their own children. Therefore, Gao Lishi has this one. Li Longji did not know the Queen''s mind, and finally had a child, the Queen''s position is unattainable. Don''t say that now that you are not ready to waste any more, even if you want to waste it, you can''t abolish it, unless it is the Queen of the King who made a big mistake, but is that possible? I went to Huayuan County before, and when I came back, I changed my mind. It has become smarter and beautiful. It is no longer the appearance of the big shackles of the past. It is really difficult to find faults in her. It is difficult to have a child, and it is not easy to have children all the time. But that won''t work. Other children are not assured of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After all, the two are only good for the Queen. I also thought that I could send two children to the school to learn the skills. Needless to say, in the age of ten, I could have the same ability as Xiao Bao and Yan. Twenty years old is also a success. In this way, Li Longji decided to bite his teeth: "When the United States and the Queen discuss, the Lux can first talk to Xiao Bao and listen to what they are planning." "Yes, Chen immediately did it." Gao Lishi responded. Strode to leave a letter to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. "Go to Xingqing Palace." Li Longji said a sentence. Take a deep breath and feel that the weather is very good today. The upper class has the idea of ??the upper class. The ordinary people can''t manage the things in the middle. They just want to be better in their own lives. Nowadays, food is good, and the days are better. What is needed is the request on the other hand. People in the construction of spiritual civilization do not understand, nor do they think about it. They all think that someone in their family business can inherit and continue the incense. Waiting for the old to raise someone. The Queen of the Queen gave birth to two children on Yaowang Mountain. After the propaganda of the people, Zhang Wang and the two families also had three twins. The big men and men were not even the two kings. The people also thought that they had a relationship with Zhang Wang. Now the Queen of the Kings also gave birth to two together, saying that they have nothing to do with Zhang Wang, no one believes. So there were many people who went to Yaoshan and Deyi Hospital, which became the place where more people yearn for. The first thing that was spread in Gyeonggi Province was that Zhang Wang and the two had the treasure land of Yaowang Mountain. This will give birth to four children at the same time. Yaowang Mountain is the person who asks for the child to be well-being. Indiscriminately, I lost it to the drug cart mountain, and I was not worried about whether the sky was still warm and cold. People who used to live in the German art sanatorium remembered the drug Wangshan not far away. Unfortunately, the drug Wangshan is still under renovation, and the ordinary people in Fengshan are not allowed to step into the half-step, even if they come from the palace. Some people have to look at it and bathe and change clothes before they can go on. This kind of thing deceived the ordinary people but deceived the intelligent people. Fengshan was originally prepared for the queen of the queen to raise the fetus and confinement. There was no way to scratch the head one by one, but they could only wait for the Queen to finish the month. Can not go up the mountain, you can also turn around in the mountains, you can get the scent of the mountains. For a time, the inn under the Yaowang Mountain is full, and even the people who are close to the home are also vacating the house to rent for the health of the child. The person who made a big profit. The tourist group in Beijing did not need Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to order the price. The people who went with the group had to pay twice as much money as before. They can go to the place where the Queens queen was born, not with the group. Oh, treatment. When people scream in their hearts, they still send money up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who had nothing to do in the state of Lili, also got the news that the Queen of the Queen gave birth to a dragon and a baby. When I was happy for the Queen, I saw the book of the high-powered pigeons. Bao, Li Longji has already decided to send two children to this side, when will I pick up? Now, the time to go to Yaowangshan. The Queens moon has already been finished, and I dont know if the Queens Queen is willing or not? Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao likes children. No matter how much he comes, as long as he can afford it, he is willing to raise it. He has read the letter from Gao Lux. Zhang Xiaobao is still immersed in happiness. There are also children who have a good relationship with themselves, two. The little guy must be wrinkled, just like his brothers and sisters. Listening to Wang Hao said it twice, this reaction, and said with a smile: "Go now, take people back, we have a small brother and sister, we are not ready, Wang The Queen is not big enough to let her see each other several times a year. I dare not put two little guys in the palace. It is easy to be killed." "Then leave. I will go with you, bring them to Beckham, and travel." Wang Wei agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal and turned to find someone to arrange. Waiting for the team to leave. Yanxian, who deliberately came to the evening, made this appearance. After 13 days, he happened to meet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He did not say anything in a respectful manner: "The official came to take office. The road is difficult, so its late, Zhang Zhishi and Wangshen Jun can write a book." He deliberately used this attitude to talk to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and he wanted two people to be angry. Give yourself a bullet, then change your position and change your place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and knew that this person was Li Longji. They thought that they were too easy to send them to find fun, and how could they let go. Even Jackie does not need him. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly smiled and looked very calmly at Yanxian. "No, no, this road is difficult. I have a deep understanding. Later, I am not afraid. There is no official in the second county." In the past, the official and the Wangshen army had something to do. In the future, the second county of Yanying had to pay more attention to the Yanxian County. Come, please ask Yanxian to take office." Yan County ordered a sigh, and this disappointment in my heart, I did not expect that people in the local area would not be angry at night. I am not angry at my attitude. How is this good? When he thought, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already hurried on the road with their younger siblings. "Adult, isn''t it going to take office?" Yan County ordered a staff member in the family to come over and ask, this curtain has nothing to do, but a bad stomach is quite a lot. "Take up, help me think about ways. Give them some trouble, here is not a stable place." Yan County reluctantly accepted the result, but not reconciled. The person who is less reconciled than the Yanxian order is Wu Huizhen. When he heard that the queen of the king had two children at the same time, when the mother and the child were safe, she felt that her chest hurt, from the beginning of the throat to the belly. It is sour, cold sweat has flowed a lot of small people as if they have been fished out of the water. "Well, the Queen''s place can no longer sit, unless "no" is not, Yao Wangshan''s defense must be very strict, how can Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao make the mistake of not strengthening defense? Damn Wang Hao, Ben The palace is not the same as you. When you come to tell the martial arts, you will say that Chun Geng has begun, let him arrange people, don''t delay the good times." After Wu Huizhen muttered two sentences, he told the girl who was also depressed. Soon, Wu Feng received the news. His face was gloomy and he found a group of people. "Do it now, who dares to reveal the news?" Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 395： Bihai Yinsha began to cut prices The end of the process is detailed. When going to this capital, I am going to go north. The little big prisoner was holding a lot of things and found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Whispered. "Your Majesty said when he was young, let you two guarantee the safety of the little prince and the little princess, and you will not send anyone to approach for any reason, unless you use the pigeons to give you two books, so" "Therefore, anyone who wants to use other excuses to approach, kill, right?" Zhang Xiaobao said after accepting the guest. "Yes, let the two discretion, grace. Discretion. Luo Bin hard to make a small head. He did not feel any murderousness from Zhang Bao and Wang Hao. But understand that when two people kill, they will never be soft. Looking at the people on the fleet from the big boat for a boat, think about Zhang Xiaobao: Xiaogongzi, in recent days, Bihai Yinsha is lowering the price, the pressure between the water and the clouds is very high, if the non-Zhuangyuan Building and the Yijuju are different reputations, it is estimated Will be affected. "Thank you for Zhang Bubao to bring out a pearl to the guest, and said: "Go back and tell the righteous father. Don''t worry about it, everything is in control "Its a small son who said that he must master the mastery, and that little resignation." After the handover of things, the guest stood on the shore and watched a boat leave, and he said, "I will go back with me." Within three days. You are not allowed to contact other people." A small boat went to Huayuan on the river channel that had just been manually dredged. The cold wind whizzed along the river. I also wanted to see the scenery. Beckham and others had to run into the cabin after being blown out of tears. I evaded and complained to each other about the idea of ??seeing the scenery. "Wu Huizhen finally couldn''t help but start. Look. How many people want to deal with us. They are all exposed, so we can follow suit." Wang Hao climbed to the boat and stood up on the shelf for the lookout. He used a telescope to look at the surrounding terrain and found that there was no ambush for the time being. He climbed down and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao snorted with his hand on the face blown by the wind, nodded and said: "Yes, it is always coming, hiding is difficult to meet, no competition, no power, how can Jiang Yan develop without compensation? How to deal with Hao Bihai Yinsha Song Jinggong." "Xiao Bao. Jiang Yan will not reveal the secret? You said what will Wu Huixi do next? I think she can''t just let Bihai Yinsha deal with the water cloud. It was originally prepared to use the sea and the water. The cloud is doing the right thing, and the result is secretly exposed, so that the plan can be abandoned. Wang Hao said something and hugged Zhang Xiaobao, using Zhang Xiaobao to block the wind. "Qianzhuang, she found someone to save so much money, still not want to take it out in the most remote place of the money house, use this to hit me, take it. Take this time, Datang Qianzhuang can be common sense. With a small amount of money issued, anti-counterfeiting measures must be done first. Under the king of medicine, there is still a surge of people, waiting for the opening of the mountain. In the falling house on the mountain, the Queen of the Queen, who sat after the moon, holds a small wrinkled baby in one hand. Looking at the appearance of the two little guys squinting, the Queen''s face showed a happy look. For her, the two children are not only simple as bones, but also the protection of status and status. They will count on two children in the future. "Little Queen Empress. It is better to find a baby girl and a little princess. After all, two people are holding their chins by hand, and watching the two little guys there to eat milk is equally happy. "Small, you don''t have to, the palace will feed it by yourself. Ordinary people can''t feed two children. It''s not good to eat. In the drug king mountain, this house can be eaten recently. It can''t be fed for a long time. As soon as they arrive, they will follow. The Queen of the Kings already knew the fate of the two children, and I was very sad. Bamboo is also saddened by "the goddess. Or else let Xiaozhu go and look after?" "What is the use of you? Going to take care of the children, Datang can''t find a better one than Zhang Wang. I really want to raise it in the palace. It is better to send it to Xiaobao and Yu in the whole day." As long as you can do it like Beckham, you can do it." The Queen of the Queen thought of Wu Huizhens first child, Li Yi, and the care was good enough, but it was not early, it was better to send it out. Bamboo used his hand to touch the face of the little princess. After being blocked by the little princess, he said: "The Niangniang and Zhang Wang have a lot of skills. Should they let the little emperor learn the emperor''s way?" This sentence she said very carefully, the sound is too small to hear. The Queens face changed when he was on the scene. After a while, he said: Now the Prince is there, there are other emperors, I will not fight for it, and peace is also a blessing. The emperors skill is ruthless, why bother, why bother? It." The Queen of the Kings did not doubt that the two masters of Zhang Wang did not understand the rule of the emperor''s magical treasures. Then he and others asked the emperor to like it. If you don''t understand the emperor''s way, how can it be stable? Especially Xiao Bao and Yi, many things just don''t work. Not impossible. Adding the skills that I have learned since I came here last time, I want to say that the two masters of Zhang Wang dont understand, who believes? Bamboo is a little bit sorry, but understands. If you want to be a good emperor, you can''t be a good man and a good father. Otherwise, which father is willing to marry his daughter in the family? In the eyes of the emperor, all people can use it. Originally, Princess Donghua has been sealed, and is preparing to marry Li Shaogu. Later, because of the toughness of Xiaobao and Yu, Li Shaogu did not dare to look for things, but he was silent and silent. He is the two, and Chens marriage is fixed. "Which maiden little prince and little princess can learn anything or let the two kings of Zhang Wang decide well. I heard that Wu Huizhen wants to work on Xiaobao and , I dont know how. "It has already been done. The Bihai Yinsha here in Yaowang Mountain has been cutting prices. Many people who had gone to the waters and clouds have been pulled over. Because of this palace, if the palace was not found out, the palace may now Has been beaten into the cold palace, Wu Huizhen, the palace has been taught." The Queen of the Queen later realized that the Taoist who was looking for what he wanted to do, almost, almost, learned the ability of Wu Huizhen, and knows the skills of the other side. "Imperial, Xiaobao, I am not going to suffer big losses? Xiaozhu is worried." Wang Queen smiled and said, "I am not afraid. Xiaobao estimates that there are countermeasures. And counterattack, I want to deal with him. Difficult. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 396： Processing fee is not charged Bao and Wang Hao Road are very smooth. No one on the road suddenly jumped out Yaozhou officials came a lot. Two people were anxious to see the little guy. They didn''t see it. They just sent someone to He Yiwei to send a letter and encouraged him. When the two came to Yaowangshan to see the Queen of the Queen, the two little guys were already asleep. Just like watching rare animals, Beckham and others waited one after another to sleep a lot when the mouth kept crawling. "I really count the length of the two little guys." "You are not big." Bu Yuan followed. "That is bigger than them. After they are covered by me, no one is allowed to bully them." Beckham stretched out the corner of the girl''s mouth, and the little guy''s head that squirmed his mouth turned to the position of Beckham''s finger. I want to keep my fingers. The Queen of Queens took a lot of things to eat, looked at the two children, and whispered to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "When are you leaving? It is better to live in Yaowangshan for a few more days." "When I stayed for two days, I went to Beijing with the goddess and went to the Tang Dynasty Qianzhuang to sit in the town. The trouble came." Zhang Xiaobao knew that the Queen of the Queen was reluctant to separate from his own children, but had to choose this way. The Queen of Queens looked at her children again. After thinking about it, ask again: "But Wu Huizhen asked you for trouble? Bihai Yinsha grabbed a lot of sales between the water clouds. "If you are looking for it, the goddess does not have to worry about Bihai Yinsha. There will be a new chain of restaurants coming out this summer. It will be a three-legged trend with Bihai Yinsha and Shuiyun. They will compete with each other and develop with each other. The capital is saving a lot of money, and I want to come to the most remote one in the Datang Qianzhuang." Zhang Xiaobao This is to tell the Queen of the Queen something. The Queen of the Kings was not stupid. When he heard that Zhang Xiaobao was so determined, he immediately understood and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao inexplicably. "Why do you find yourself an opponent?" "One is balance, the other is progress, the other is a big one. If you feel less crisis, you will lose the power of development. You will be born in a sorrow and die in peace. You will be in danger. You will buy and sell, and the government will do the same. Everything is nothing more than this." Zhang Xiaobao said that he had touched the tea with his hands and drew a Taiji figure on the table. He also said: "One yin and one yang, blending with each other, moving with the momentum, the sun is changing, the yin is yang, just like a bicycle. It is the most stable when it moves." The Queen of the Queen nodded. Although he could not understand the deeper meaning, he also knew the approximate meaning. It seems to be self-speaking, "Should be in the harem, and the bank should be able to cope with it? I also blame the palace and give you troubles. If not, how can Wu Huizhen target you." Wang Hao smiled and said: "The goddess doesn''t have to think like this. I and Xiaobao have already waited for her to start. She is better than others. Sooner or later, someone will find trouble in the money store access. People, it is better to put it in the light, and this time. The bank can be stable for a long time." "Really?" Even if the Queen has thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can solve it, he still asked indefinitely. "Nature, do they have a name?? Wang Hao answered the ground and turned to look at the two little guys who slept there. When I talked about the child, the Queens face showed a motherly smile. Yes, one is Li Nuo, the other is Yuan Er, this is not, I dont know when I will see it again. "Beside me and Xiaobao will handle the trivial matters of Lilizhou. I will see it at least twice a year. The niece is relieved. The skirt and the expectant will not be wronged by us. I will find a sucker for them." The next time the goddess sees them, they will see two chubby little guys." Wang Hao knows that letting children leave their own side is too cruel to any mother, but what is the solution? Do you dare to put two little guys in the palace, the only thing you can do is to try to guarantee. "Well, the day after tomorrow, the palace will go back to Beijing with you. The people who have come over there have asked people to come back and ask when they will go. It is just a matter of shun. The ruthlessness of the provincial government can not be repeated with your ambitions. You should be careful to give him bad." "Know, he actually wants to be self-governing. It is best to become a vassal country of Datang. Then he will gradually go out independently. He will not clean up the soldiers and will slowly pack him up. When he wants to send troops, he will have no soldiers. If you are in a hurry, its better to solve it. He thought that there would be no way for others to take advantage of the terrain. I would let him know what the jungle special warfare is. I can''t do it. I will burn the mountains on his side. Wang Hao has not been able to put it in the eye, mainly because the current Khitan is divided into tribes, and the population is not much together. Its really a fight, and its done, and the Khitans people are sent to the time. Shuzhou or Yuxin County can also pick up any storms. The Queen of the Kings also knows a lot about the wars. Looking at Wang Haos indifferent look, he reminded him with concern: Hey, hes worried, hes rushing to take the tribes and go to the Turks. attack." "He really dares to go to the Turks better. I even fight with the Turks. The new weapons are not used in a big way. I am so big, I know the shortcomings and advantages, and speed up the research." Wang Shuzheng said, the hope of the other side was awakened by Xiaobei, and he slept comfortably. He opened his eyes and could not understand. There were no reliable people around him. He opened his mouth and cried. I am embarrassed to spit out my tongue and "cry." "This child, come, give it to me." Queen Wang smiled and took her daughter up, swayed and stunned, and soon slept again. If it is two days, everyone will leave, and the Queens team will not be responsible for the protection of the people on both sides of the strait, followed by the capital and heading toward the capital. The people who waited for a long time under the drug king mountain were finally relieved. The drug king mountain was opened, and everyone rushed like a tide. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao, the team arrived in Beijing, and there was a fast horse along the coast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weihui, who stayed with the Queen of the Kings, reported that Xiaogongzis little lady, there was news from Suzhou, there was a run on Datang Qianzhuang, and Qianzhuang was mobilizing cash, and there was a cloud between the clouds and the sea. It is ready to start. "I know, I went to Suzhou. I thought they could go to other places for 800 miles and tell the Suzhou money house to release the free deposit. Some people save money and exchange money and no longer charge any fees." "" A small and stable Zhang Xiaobao told the people. Bao and Wang Hao Road are very smooth. No one on the road suddenly jumped out Yaozhou officials came a lot. Two people were anxious to see the little guy. They didn''t see it. They just sent someone to He Yiwei to send a letter and encouraged him. When the two came to Yaowangshan to see the Queen of the Queen, the two little guys were already asleep. Just like watching rare animals, Beckham and others waited one after another to sleep a lot when the mouth kept crawling. "I really count the length of the two little guys." "You are not big." Bu Yuan followed. "That is bigger than them. After they are covered by me, no one is allowed to bully them." Beckham stretched out the corner of the girl''s mouth, and the little guy''s head that squirmed his mouth turned to the position of Beckham''s finger. I want to keep my fingers. The Queen of Queens took a lot of things to eat, looked at the two children, and whispered to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "When are you leaving? It is better to live in Yaowangshan for a few more days." "When I stayed for two days, I went to Beijing with the goddess and went to the Tang Dynasty Qianzhuang to sit in the town. The trouble came." Zhang Xiaobao knew that the Queen of the Queen was reluctant to separate from his own children, but had to choose this way. The Queen of Queens looked at her children again. After thinking about it, ask again: "But Wu Huizhen asked you for trouble? Bihai Yinsha grabbed a lot of sales between the water clouds. "If you are looking for it, the goddess does not have to worry about Bihai Yinsha. There will be a new chain of restaurants coming out this summer. It will be a three-legged trend with Bihai Yinsha and Shuiyun. They will compete with each other and develop with each other. The capital is saving a lot of money, and I want to come to the most remote one in the Datang Qianzhuang." Zhang Xiaobao This is to tell the Queen of the Queen something. The Queen of the Kings was not stupid. When he heard that Zhang Xiaobao was so determined, he immediately understood and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao inexplicably. "Why do you find yourself an opponent?" "One is balance, the other is progress, the other is a big one. If you feel less crisis, you will lose the power of development. You will be born in a sorrow and die in peace. You will be in danger. You will buy and sell, and the government will do the same. Everything is nothing more than this." Zhang Xiaobao said that he had touched the tea with his hands and drew a Taiji figure on the table. He also said: "One yin and one yang, blending with each other, moving with the momentum, the sun is changing, the yin is yang, just like a bicycle. It is the most stable when it moves." The Queen of the Queen nodded. Although he could not understand the deeper meaning, he also knew the approximate meaning. It seems to be self-speaking, "Should be in the harem, and the bank should be able to cope with it? I also blame the palace and give you troubles. If not, how can Wu Huizhen target you." Wang Hao smiled and said: "The goddess doesn''t have to think like this. I and Xiaobao have already waited for her to start. She is better than others. Sooner or later, someone will find trouble in the money store access. People, it is better to put it in the light, and this time. The bank can be stable for a long time." "Really?" Even if the Queen has thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can solve it, he still asked indefinitely. "Nature, do they have a name?? Wang Hao answered the ground and turned to look at the two little guys who slept there. When I talked about the child, the Queens face showed a motherly smile. Yes, one is Li Nuo, the other is Yuan Er, this is not, I dont know when I will see it again. "Beside me and Xiaobao will handle the trivial matters of Lilizhou. I will see it at least twice a year. The niece is relieved. The skirt and the expectant will not be wronged by us. I will find a sucker for them." The next time the goddess sees them, they will see two chubby little guys." Wang Hao knows that letting children leave their own side is too cruel to any mother, but what is the solution? Do you dare to put two little guys in the palace, the only thing you can do is to try to guarantee. "Well, the day after tomorrow, the palace will go back to Beijing with you. The people who have come over there have asked people to come back and ask when they will go. It is just a matter of shun. The ruthlessness of the provincial government can not be repeated with your ambitions. You should be careful to give him bad." "Know, he actually wants to be self-governing. It is best to become a vassal country of Datang. Then he will gradually go out independently. He will not clean up the soldiers and will slowly pack him up. When he wants to send troops, he will have no soldiers. If you are in a hurry, its better to solve it. He thought that there would be no way for others to take advantage of the terrain. I would let him know what the jungle special warfare is. I can''t do it. I will burn the mountains on his side. Wang Hao has not been able to put it in the eye, mainly because the current Khitan is divided into tribes, and the population is not much together. Its really a fight, and its done, and the Khitans people are sent to the time. Shuzhou or Yuxin County can also pick up any storms. The Queen of the Kings also knows a lot about the wars. Looking at Wang Haos indifferent look, he reminded him with concern: Hey, hes worried, hes rushing to take the tribes and go to the Turks. attack." "He really dares to go to the Turks better. I even fight with the Turks. The new weapons are not used in a big way. I am so big, I know the shortcomings and advantages, and speed up the research." Wang Shuzheng said, the hope of the other side was awakened by Xiaobei, and he slept comfortably. He opened his eyes and could not understand. There were no reliable people around him. He opened his mouth and cried. I am embarrassed to spit out my tongue and "cry." "This child, come, give it to me." Queen Wang smiled and took her daughter up, swayed and stunned, and soon slept again. If it is two days, everyone will leave, and the Queens team will not be responsible for the protection of the people on both sides of the strait, followed by the capital and heading toward the capital. The people who waited for a long time under the drug king mountain were finally relieved. The drug king mountain was opened, and everyone rushed like a tide. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao, the team arrived in Beijing, and there was a fast horse along the coast. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weihui, who stayed with the Queen of the Kings, reported that Xiaogongzis little lady, there was news from Suzhou, there was a run on Datang Qianzhuang, and Qianzhuang was mobilizing cash, and there was a cloud between the clouds and the sea. It is ready to start. "I know, I went to Suzhou. I thought they could go to other places for 800 miles and tell the Suzhou money house to release the free deposit. Some people save money and exchange money and no longer charge any fees." "" A small and stable Zhang Xiaobao told the people. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 397： Some battles only In Suzhou, take the fast horse. The martial arts that rushed over with nearly eight hundred miles of urgency speed did not have the mood to visit the Taihu Lake next to it, and they couldnt spare time to taste the shrimp dumplings. With a lot of vouchers on his body, he couldn''t wait to find the Datang Qianzhuang in Suzhou. The one-hundred-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand vouchers were used to verify the completion of the people in Qianzhuang. According to the rules, one-time need for more than 50,000 yuan was needed. After waiting for three days to pay, he found a small inn not far from the bank. I found the shopkeeper of this inn in the house, and did not speak. I used copper coins to put a pattern of the Big Dipper on the table. When the shopkeeper personally poured a half bowl of tea, I asked: "Can there be autumn crabs?" "Its the time when the guest officer came. In this spring ploughing day, the autumn crab is fat, not only the guest officer wants to eat a few?" The shopkeeper returned a sentence. "First come and taste only." Wu Feng followed. "The guest officer waited a moment, and this will come." The shopkeeper said something, filled the tea, and left, not working, the door opened, and a middle-aged man wearing a shawl from outside came back. Look, carefully close the door. Going to the front of the martial arts, "Three things, you are here, are there instructions?" "Well, it''s time to do it. How much money do you have here?" Wu Feng didn''t want to use the power here. It was only after he showed the certificate and was verified by the people of Datang Qianzhuang. The dilemma made him have to prepare another hand. As for the name of the three management matters, it was also that he had just arrived last year, mainly because he contacted the merchants of the Jiangnan East Road to start the blue sea silver sand. The middle-aged man poured himself a bowl of tea and replied: "Three things, this is only 400,000, and many other people are also benefited. How much money is available in Beijing?" "400,000 Guan? Well, almost, after three days, a small pen and a small pen was taken out. The capital of the capital borrowed 1.5 million yuan. The custodian fee used was from Wujia. Starting tomorrow, you are here. Here, people are preaching and saying that it is money in Datang Qianzhuang. If the money that is deposited is not taken out, it will not be returned. After this is done, you can return to Beijing this year." The martial arts probably counted, and I fear that Datang Qianzhuang will have the ability to pay 1.9 million yuan at a time. Said such a way. "Three things worry, small will definitely mix this water." Hearing that he may return to Beijing, the middle-aged people are very excited, the capital is good, people who can stay in the capital are not willing to go to the place. The next day, the originally calm Suzhou became unsettled for a while. The people in the spring plough did not consider the news circulating in the city. They did not have so much money to deposit in the bank. There are people who buy or sell at home, but money is always afraid of losing money at home. Since the appearance of Datang Qianzhuang, it has been calculated that there is not much storage fee paid every year, basically when it is kept in the house. The loss of going out is the same. In this way, such people put their money into the Datang Qianzhuang, do not have to worry about being stolen. Now when I heard someone say that Datang Qianzhuang had no money, first did not believe it, and then reported that he would rather believe that he had the idea of ??not being credible. He was prepared to take the money first. If this gust was passed, he found nothing, and then saved. Its not too late. The people in charge of the Taitang Qianzhuang in Suzhou Province looked at the people who came to the team to collect the money and rushed. "How can this be good? I knew this early. I didn''t rush to attend any training at the beginning, and I wouldn''t have to work hard to get to the place to be a manager." The person in charge understands that this is the run that the master mentioned in the training process. The most feared thing after the deposit is that the people who saved the money came to queue up to withdraw money because of mistrust. One of his deputies also followed the urgency and said: "Lee treasurer, it is better to tell the people who withdraw money that this month can not be taken, let them wait for a month, then the money transferred from elsewhere will come." Lis shopkeeper took a look at the deputy. The other places will get news soon. There are more people to collect the money. What should Datang Qianzhuang do? Is the news already sent to the general manager? The general manager will have a way. Give, someone will give money, send someone to bring the money over, let them first see if there is money in Datang Qianzhuang." The deputy nodded helplessly, ran to arrange for people to withdraw money from the warehouse, and then saw how much the money was taken, and the number was divided into four and six for the gong and copper coins. He knows that the general manager is the younger son of Zhangs family. I hope that the younger son of Zhangs family can still think that he has been so magical and have done things well. Because of the shackles and copper coins, it is troublesome when withdrawing money. Whether it is taken one by one or taken out directly, basically the money will not be compensated, and some people will indeed save the zero. . Save one hundred and fifty, take 150, 150, 150, and so on. Take one for two hundred yuan, and you can''t break it. It can only be paid with copper coins. As a result, it is not easy to keep it in the bank. It is not easy to save it, as long as it is in the hands, it is a depreciation. Fortunately, the copper money itself is not worth the monetary value it represents. Therefore, some people have privately minted coins. The copper shipped from Silla, from Japan, and from the new island has been cast into copper coins, which offset the depreciation of the shackles. Soon, the copper coins of a car were pushed to the front shop. Lis treasurer wanted to shout at the people who queued to withdraw money. You dont have to worry about Datang Qianzhuangs money, but he is worried that someone will use the words to say that the bank is Hard support can only give people a hint with actual actions. Consistent money is taken away, and the money of a car is pulled. Lis treasurer is even anxious in his heart, and he does not show it. He always sends away one person who withdraws money with the smile. . From the beginning of the morning, until the noon, the people in Qianzhuang gave the money very generously, without delaying the time, so that the people who were still waiting in line to withdraw money changed their minds unconsciously. At this time, the person arranged by Lis treasurer was preached among the crowd. "I still don''t take it, there must be artificial cockroaches, saying that there is no money in Datang Qianzhuang. Look, if there is no money, how can it always go out? If there is no money, how can it not be anxious? At noon, it is time to go back to dinner." "I will look at it again, and then I will open the money again. I will not take it anymore. I blame the mother-in-law of the family. I will not let me come over, nor do I want to think about it. Who is the Datang Qianzhuang? It is todays holy, there may be no Money? Hey~! I have a lot of troubles." "That is, even if I can''t get it now. It''s not that Datang Qianzhuang has no money. It''s just that they take the money and lend it to others to collect more profits. If they only have a Tang Dynasty bank in Suzhou, then It should be taken, but how much money is there in Datang? I will not take it." All kinds of such voices sounded in the crowd, and the people who were waiting for the money were given the heart, and hesitated that they should not continue to take the money out. After waiting for noon, the people who took the money suddenly lost a lot. As soon as the evening, the basic normal access has been restored, and the people in Lis treasurer and Qianzhuang are relieved, but the martial arts are guilty again. The plan is going to be successful. As a result, people who dont arrange for it are said that the run-off is gone, what is it? In the evening, he found the middle-aged man again, and the two men negotiated while eating. "Three things, according to your opinion, can the Datang Qianzhuang in Suzhou still pay 1.9 million? Isn''t it a small number? If it is almost the same, wait for it to be detected." Middle-aged people are a bit worried. If they continue to send people to promote things against Datang Qianzhuang, once people get the handle, it is not trouble on their own side. If the emperor knows that it is Wuhuis instigating hand, no matter how pampered, it will put The gas is scattered on it. Wu Feng did not understand this point. For another person to support Qianzhuang in the back, he did not care, one hundred and nine hundred thousand, there are not many places to be able to come out at one time, especially in Suzhou, where people borrow more, Qianzhuang There should be no more money left. But today''s opponent is Zhang Xiaobao, who dares to look down on him? The person who looks at him doesn''t end well, even if he doesn''t look down on him. The person who confronted him did not see anyone who had a good end. If he could not get through, he would not choose to be in Suzhou. Otherwise, he would not be here if he was in Suzhou. Some people are legendary. If you think about it, Wu Feng said to the middle-aged man: "The last time, find a safe person to do, don''t show your feet, if you really find you, our family will look after you." The face of the middle-aged man changed and nodded: "I understand that everything is broken when I come to me. I will go back and arrange it immediately." On the second day, Suzhou, which was supposed to return to calm, started a new wave. It was rumored that the emperor wanted to use the soldiers at the same time as the Tubo and the Turks. The money in the national treasury was not enough. After the money was forced from all over the country, the bank was empty. No more money, once the emperor loses, there is no money to be. When one person says this, others don''t care, and more and more people are talking, so that people who don''t believe can''t help but wonder if this is the case. At this time, the Suzhou government began to dispatch servants to arrest people, and it was enough to make people feel guilty. It was not just the emperor''s anger. The key is that he is going to be late, what will Tubo and Turk think? Once caught, it was even more chaotic. Some people began to suspect that it was trying to seal up. They felt that the emperor wanted to send troops, and there was no money in the national treasury. A new team appeared in front of the bank, waiting to withdraw money. Just when Lis treasurer was in a hurry, Zhang Xiaobaos eight hundred miles of urgent letter was finally sent. Looking at the contents written in the letter, Lis treasurer fell into his stomach. Immediately, people will follow the letter and post a notice on the outside. Is there no money? The people who didnt know the words saw the paper they posted and asked in a hurry. The literate person took a look and said to the people around him: "Good things, good things for the big day, the emperor said that the state treasury is now full, and the sea is flat. Therefore, the people who saved money in the past will cancel the person who saved the money in a month. Fees, the new deposit is only half of the original, waiting for the summer, Datang Qianzhuang will be free of fees. The profit of borrowing has also decreased from today, and the conditions for borrowing have been relaxed. Afterwards, more people can borrow, good things, good things. If the person who hears the literacy says something, the person who wants to withdraw the money is confused. Which one is right? If it is said that the bank deliberately wants to deceive people, and there is no money in the bank, then there should be no such thing as relaxing the conditions of borrowing and reducing profits. Is it really not short of money? Someone in the crowd started to talk. "If you take it out, if you take it out, you will save it. If it is half of the previous fee, it can''t be compared with the initial fee. If you don''t take it, the Emperor will not lie to us." "I don''t take it anymore. Maybe there are still some good things to wait for. It must be that the rumored person knows in advance that the emperor wants to do this, so he wants to take advantage of it." "That is, it should be too pitious for the rumored person to catch the murder. I have taken 30 times yesterday, lost it, and lost it." The crowd dissipated again. No one continued to make rumors again. The people who had previously made rumors were arrested a lot. They all said that they were listening to others in the inn and the restaurant. At the moment, they couldnt find out which one to say first. It can only be closed for a few days, and it will be released. "Three things, Beijing can have such news came? The emperor really said so?" The middle-aged man was afraid to find the martial arts. "What is the relationship with the emperor? The person who really manages the affairs of Datang Qianzhuang is Zhang Xiaobao. What he said is what he is, fast speed, I just started this side, he knows there, I dont know the next one hundred and nine hundred thousand. Can he still get it out?" Wu Feng is not at all in my heart. Isnt Zhang Xiaobao going to Huayuan County to pick up the children? How can I still manage Suzhou here? On the third day, the middle-aged people first took out the 400,000 people who had survived, and gave them a lot of benefits. After all, the money had to be taken by themselves, otherwise the peoples money would not have to pay the handling fee. People don''t pay much for others. Then Wu Feng also found the Tang Dynasty Qianzhuang, to take away his 1.5 million. When I saw Lis treasurer, the other party scared the martial arts with a word. "Three things, the money you want is already ready, so I will take it with me." Li said with a sigh of relief. In this sentence, let the martial arts cool from head to foot. He knows, he really knows, is not the fake name I came to report, nor did I say my real name, but called my identity in the capital Wujia, what should I do? This is how to do? Will the empress be over the emperor...? Wu Fengs eyes were black and his ears creaked. Even when Lis shopkeeper touched him, he didnt feel it. He only felt numb and had no strength. He seemed to drink a lot of wine in his stomach. Spit can''t spit out. With a bang, a sip of spirits was sprayed on the face of the martial arts by Lis dispenser, and the martial arts were awake. "Three things, please come with me, there is no one hundred and fifty thousand money in Qianzhuang, you need to go to him." Li treasurer said a little. The soul of the martial arts being scared is almost gone. When I heard that Qianzhuang couldnt get so much money, I couldnt feel the slightest joy. I thought about it and said, If there is no one, dont take it. "How can it be done? If you don''t take the money, you can''t get the management fee. Besides, the three things have been reserved in advance. Please, Zhang Jiaxiao''s son is not too busy for this matter, and he has transferred the water and clouds here. The money between the sea and the sea has also been transported by hundreds of thousands of people from close quarters, and after consultation with the local people who participated in the shares, only one hundred and fifty thousand shares have been collected for the three things. Oh, it is 1.9 million "" Lis shopkeeper reached out to help the martial arts, and Wu Feng was sent to the water cloud by Lis treasurer. Looking at the money like the mountain, Wu Feng knew that he could not be transported away. The transportation fee was several times more than the storage fee. He had to save it again to the bank. Once he went in and out, the handling fee was not spent. More importantly, he was exposed. I don''t know how the goddess is in the palace. Li Longji in the capital city already knows this time. In the middle of anger, he did not go to see Wu Huizhen in three days. Of course, he did not pack Wu Huizhen. Today, he ran to the Queen of the Queen to drink. The Queen is making clothes for her son and daughter. Although Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not lacking clothes, it is better for those who are mothers to do better than others. When I saw the emperor, I arranged for people to prepare food and drink, and came over to the waiter. When I looked at the emperors face, I was a little worried. I asked with concern: "Your Majesty, but there is something difficult in the DPRK?" "What can be done in the DPRK? Now that the treasury is full, it is a matter of money." Li Longji only saw the newly born son and daughter. At this time, he came to the Queens side and thought of a pair of little guys when they first met. I feel a lot better when I see myself laughing. "Your Majesty, is it difficult for Xiao Bao to blame?" The Queen of the Queen actually knew what was going on. She changed it to the previous one and said it directly. Now she is smart. Li Longji puts his hand on "Small treasure can blame what is wrong? There is him, the money is no worries, not Huiyi, she actually started behind, let people save a lot of money in the capital, and ran to the farthest bank Suzhou to take, this is called a run." "Your Majesty, perhaps Hui''s sister has serious use, it may not be like that. If you really want to go to the farthest place, is Jiannan Road better?" The Queen of the Queen opened the way. "Hey~! What use does she have? Jiannan Road does not go because of the prestige of Xiaobao and Hey, and there are many sales of Zhang and Wang, and the road is difficult, otherwise she can really go. Jiannan Road." Li Longjis heart is like a mirror, but how can he not understand why Wu Huizhens hands on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. At this time, the palace lady had put the wine and vegetables up. The Queen of the Queen poured the wine on the emperor and said: "You don''t have to worry about your majesty, there is a small treasure, and you can''t get anything from wanting to come to Qianzhuang." "Nature, Xiaobao wrote a letter to Lux in the past few days, saying that the growth of the capital in Beijing is not normal. So I made arrangements early. If I changed my personal? What should I do? Who has Xiaobaos ability?" When Li Longji thought of Gao Lishis letter, he had to admire Zhangs superiors. The small treasure that he taught could be seen from the growth of deposits in the capital. This is an extraordinary thing. The Queen of the Queen gave the emperor a piece of cucumber to suppress the wine, and accompanied him to drink a handful of sputum, and continued to persuade: "Your Majesty, Hui Xia sister doing this." "Where is it?" Li Long basically thought that Wang Huang could add oil and vinegar. I didn''t expect to even help Wu Huizhen to talk about good words, and asked in confusion. "Let''s think like this, this time is Huixi''s sister test Datang Qianzhuang, Xiaobao responded properly, even if it really can''t be controlled, Huixi sister will save the money she took out to the bank, always It won''t break the things that are left behind, and this is guaranteed. This time, my heart is sure to be stable. Xiaobao is doing a good job in dealing with malicious access in different places. It is better than other people or countries with bad thoughts. It also makes the participants have an intuitive impression. In the words of the courtiers, Huis sisters approach is like an adults deliberate difficulty in cultivating a child. Its not that its not too difficult for Xiao Bao and Yu. Both children said that they wanted to accumulate. Lizhou, have to go round and round, if they are not looking forward to them, they will follow the Xiaobao and the , and the courtiers will find it difficult for them. The Queen of the Kings strongly urged Wu Huizhen to excuse me. It is not that she does not want to kill Wu Huizhen with a stick. It is really impossible to kill with such a thing. It is better to ask for a better, let the emperor see the generosity of the harem. In fact, Li Longji wanted to find a step for himself. When he heard the Queen Wang said, his heart was happy and he deliberately put his face on the board. "Xiao Bao and the swindlers squatted again and again, those who did not know the reason, thought that the comparison is not two children, now I know, it is simply two children are not ordinary, waiting for the children and hope A big one can also learn a good job." "Your Majesty, there is still a saying in the courtiers, although Dao Hui''s sister is a test of Xiaobao once, but in the harem, there is no penalty, and Chen Chen decided to punish her sister for half a year. How do you think?" The Queen said again. "Pen, punishment, come, accompany you to drink, sleep here tonight." Li Longji heard only half a year''s money, happy to promise. On the fleet down the Yellow River, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were holding a child who was sleeping there, screaming and swaying, and the two children who had eaten the milk of the milking mother quickly fell asleep. Put it on the couch and shake it as the boat swings, but it saves the cradle. "Hey, you said Wu Huizhen will not pick up this time? For example, if you get into the cold palace." Zhang Xiaobao pinched the arm that was sour and kept sour when he held the child, and asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "There is nothing at all. You don''t know how much Li Longji loves her. According to historical records, she killed Li Longji''s three sons. Li Longji did not take her. This time the thing is just to make you a little trouble, how can Li Longji throw her into the cold palace?" "This is the hero who is saddened by the beauty." Zhang Xiaobao sighed helplessly. He knew that he could not force Wu Huizhen as if he had killed Yang Guifei at the beginning. He could only default this fact. Wang Wei does not care that "it''s the same, I made a mistake, how can you?" v4 Chapter 398： Bihai Silver Sand New Measures In a few days, Wu Huizhen was not good. The emperor has always lived on the Queen''s side. Although the Queen of the Queen has just returned from Huayuan, he is not always looking at himself. Until the martial arts saved the money, and ran back to the capital like the 800-mile emergency report, Wu Huizhen knew that things were troublesome and waited for the punishment of the emperor. The result was just a penalty of half a month, on the grounds that she took the things in the palace and sold them. This is natural, raising money against Zhang Xiaobao, Wus department is rich in money, and it is necessary to use it for the handling fees of others. There are also intelligence personnel who run back and forth, as well as from time to time. All kinds of gatherings are all money. Wu Hui, who temporarily put down his heart, looked at the flowers outside when the warm wind blew outside, and asked the palace lady who was on the side of the waiter: "Can there be news on the other side of the house?" "When I return to the maiden, the martial arts come back and I am sick. The doctor has seen it and said that it is scared. It will be better for some time. Wu Feng said that he thought of a good way to make money for Datang Qianzhuang, especially in After exempting any fees, I dare not do it again, afraid of losing my head." The palace girl turned back and placed a small warm foot stove at the foot of Wu Huizhen. The warm foot stove was marked with the authentic mark between the sea and the sea. Wu Huizhen has long been accustomed to using Zhang Wangs two things. Even if he hates to die, he will not enjoy the above. Hearing the reply of the palace girl, he said: "I was scared, I must be scared in Suzhou, let him tell the plan. This time, I dont need him to do it. I will change it into Wu Yu to arrange it. The palace still doesn''t believe it. He Zhang Xiaobao While busy with the things of the state of Lili, while busy buying and selling, they have to take care of the two Queens two obstacles, and they can free up their hands to deal with one attack. "Yes." The palace lady turned and left, and another palace lady replaced her position to stand next to Wu Huizhen. The news quickly spread to the foreign government. After listening to the martial arts on the sickbed, he sighed helplessly and called Wu Yu to the front. "This action, careful and careful, in exchange for a large amount of copper coins, can be crushed, but then stored in the money, with zero, then the money is more and less money, and then exchange money. If several times, I have more money and my money is hoarding." Wu Yu nodded. "I know, I use the money to change the price, save it to the bank, and then raise the money. I can earn it every time. I can do it." When Wu Feng saw Wu Yus indifference, he was even more anxious. He said: Its easy to do it, its difficult. "What''s the problem? I don''t have to worry about getting money, I have to prepare for the money, I will take it a little bit, take it for three months, build it several times, and take it out together." Wu Yu felt that he finally had the opportunity to go out and do something. He was very excited. It was said that the birth of the calf was not afraid of the tiger. Wu Feng regretted the plan and said that Wu Yu was sitting on the couch. He said: "Don''t underestimate Zhang Xiaobao. The people who look at him are cleaned up by him. This time, you don''t see it. What?" "See what? Zhang Xiaobao found out our actions. But we still won, the goddess did not suffer any losses, Zhang Xiaobao let the money less a part of the income, the first person to save money will not charge any fees, after a while At that time, other people who save money will not accept it. If he is too powerful, Zhang Xiaobao is not a passive loser?" Wu Yu seriously analyzed this time, thinking that he was taking advantage of this side and thinking about using the shackles to exchange money. He said: "When I change to a certain amount, I will tell others about this method and see him. How does Zhang Xiaobao respond?" Wu Feng felt that he had no strength at all. He hated the iron and looked at Wu Yu. He stood up and felt that his head was stunned. He almost fainted and leaned against the wall next to the couch to reveal his concern. Wu Yu said: "Zhang Xiaobao didn''t even look at the maiden in his eyes. It was like an adult watching the little child playing the same kind of tricks. After doing something easy, what should I do? I waited for a way to think about it. Bao is simply a joke. Do you really think that he did not think of another way to decide not to accept the handling fee? That is all the money in the Tang Dynasty moved together. After the move, it has not been affected. If it is what he temporarily thought of, how can it make all the money houses so stable? Ming had long had such a plan, but he did not use it. It was just used by our hands-on opportunity. I am really worried that the plan to exchange money will be hit by the same. Be careful, step by step, not rash. "Really? Well, I must be careful." Wu Yu asked indefinitely and promised to come down. The sound of the waves, the clear water. Zhang Xiaobao, who has returned to the state of Jolly, has begun to direct the following people to work on spring ploughing. This year, like last year, a variety of soybeans were planted with less rice, and when will the problem of the river be solved when the whole rice can be planted. Soybeans are good, and the land is not important. As for the tax paid last year, there is not much tax, just a meaning, and the surrounding state is the same. Most of the places in the An Dong Dufu have been handed over, and the Rao Dudu Government, the Songmo Dudu Government and the Bohai Dudu Government are still dying. They are unwilling to open this first river. Once they pay the tax, Li Longjis absolute rule is recognized. This is different from Shanggong. Wang Hao is still not ready to fight, continue to train her army, and looks forward to the opportunity to have small-scale battles. She is good for training, and soldiers who have never seen blood are always recruits. In addition to the things to do every day, Bei et al. have added another project. That is to watch the younger siblings. After the two little guys left the mother, they cried for a few days. Later, they gradually got used to it, and it would be fine. Usually it is to eat milk, sleep, and occasionally awake, then look at the world curiously with big eyes, cries and laughter alternate. "Why do they cry and laugh?" Xiaobei curiously said with his hand on his chin. Beads are painting two little guys with her brush on the side, even if the painting is not as serious as it is. The big man and the little boy dont know how to answer, silent, Zhang Qiang, Zhang Gang. The three Zhang Fang were also attracted by the problem of Beckham. In an effort to think, Xiao Hai continued to mutter the various mathematical terms. Only the small distal end of the tea bowl, which contains honey water, from time to time to drink a bite, an old-fashioned look, and occasionally take two sentences from the book to show his knowledge of his knowledge. The answer to the Beckham problem is the two little guys, with a fuzzy tone in their mouths. It wasn''t until the sun shone in with the door open, and the room was restored to the excitement from the quiet just now. Zhang Xiaobao came to see the two little guys with his doctoral doctor here. Like the Beckham, they checked every day to avoid the unintended consequences. Bei looked at the doctor''s examination and took the brother''s clothes and asked the question again. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment, not saying that crying and laughing are the easiest emotions that people can express, but to Xiaobei: "Because they have come to this world, they know that people have happiness and disaster in their lives." "Oh ~! It turned out to be like this. Is it because we have encountered sad things in the future and don''t cry, have been laughing all the time?" Xiaobei seems to understand a little, but it seems that he can''t fully understand. "Cry and cry, smile and laugh, today, should Beckham also check?" Zhang Xiaobao said, touching his sister''s head. Bei hardly nodded. "Well, three days, just three days, brother, when will the deer come back?" "Come on, it is estimated that I will be able to come back in a few more days." Zhang Xiaobao said to the north. The people who sent out to the Mohe last year did not know whether to adapt or not. According to the estimation of the distance, it should have returned. It is estimated that The road is not good, the time is delayed on the road. This time, I will not only bring back a lot of ginseng, but also various kinds of local and local animals and plants that can be encountered on the road. If I can artificially breed, I will artificially breed, can''t breed, can I find better after processing. The sales. "Then I will wait, they said that they are going to fight here, is it true?" "Afraid? Don''t fight, you have to fight and it is far from here. No one dares to call." "I am not afraid. I still have a horse, my brother, I am big, can I have a family member, a five-product officer." Beckham remembered that he had to refuse the family. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and nodded and promised, "Okay, that Beckham wants to go to the house, and I don''t give the money to raise the family. If you want to go there, do you want to find it?" "Thinking, I will tell my brother when I am." Xiaobei triumphantly shook his head and said. At this time, the doctor also checked the two little guys. "Little son, everything is normal, do you check them for Beckham''s little lady." "Well, check it out, recently they didn''t eat less sugar, look at how the mouth is." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. When there was a peaceful moment in Joli, the place where there were Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha restaurants was chaotic. Bihai silver sand hit the price war, the price of wine and vegetables fell and fell, grabbed a lot of business between the water cloud. Just when all the people thought that the water cloud would also cut prices, the water cloud suddenly increased the price of the wine, and found a lot of female buddies, specifically responsible for welcoming. The interior of the restaurant has been reduced, but there are some extra things in it, such as small bridges, such as the pool and the moon, all in the restaurant. As a result, people who are concerned about this matter have found that the sale and purchase of water and cloud is not only not reduced, but more rich people are willing to go to the water, it seems that eating in the water cloud is superior. Someone who knows this situation is happy, and some are very angry. Wu Huizhen naturally belongs to the angry group. He intended to use the merchants of Jiangnan Road to weaken the water cloud. Who knows that the water cloud has been achieved, and people immediately tell Wu Feng to find a solution. The martial arts disease is almost the same, but there is still a little weakness, climbed up to find Jiang Yan, and discuss with it. "Is the martial arts not knowing what to look for?" After the two of them sat down in the study, Jiang Yan asked. "There can be anything, there is no compensation between the water clouds, but it is more earned. This is different from what I thought at the beginning. Can you think of another way?" Wu Feng received this errand and was helpless. Said to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan heard his words and frowned. He said: "This is not easy to do. Song Jinggong, the first person on the top list of Monopoly, wants to be in business with him. On the contest, one is troublesome to calculate, and the other is insufficient money." "You have no money?" Wu Feng asked. "Yes, you can''t always use it in the opposite direction with the water cloud. Now the price can''t fall any more. This is useless for the water cloud. The merchants in Jiangnan East will add up and will be able to compete with Zhang Wang." The money is flat, and Zhang Wang has two countless money. If it is really bloody, then it will kill 800 yuan. The martial arts affairs can''t let me wait for the two families to fight with Zhang Wang. When I first came here, I said that I made money. Now I invest a lot and earn less, and I cant afford it anymore. Jiang Yan was deceived and seemed to be helpless. Wu Feng also seems a little embarrassed, but he does not care, anyway, the current Jiangnan East Road, led by Jiang Yan, a part of the merchant has been on the thief boat, think it is impossible to go down. Listening to Jiang Yans complaint, he asked, What should I do now? I cant watch the water cloud grow again. "Now, now, since it is to deal with the water cloud, it can''t be just that I wait for the effort. Is there no one who hates the waters? It''s better to find someone else and unite. I want to find a way. Buy and sell to people who are willing to unite." Jiang Yan thought for a moment. "Alright, I will contact this, and let Zhang Xiaobao know the consequences of offending the empress." Wu Feng promised to come down and pick up the tea bowl. Jiang Yan also drank a cup of tea and left the tea bowl to leave. Wu Feng is busy starting to draw other people, and wants to deal with the water cloud together. A few days later, Wu Feng took Jiang Yan again and went to a courtyard. At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the courtyard, and they were surrounded by a pile of talking and laughing. As soon as Wu Feng entered the yard, everyone greeted them. "Come here, I will introduce you to a person, the owner of Bihai Yinsha, the Jiangdong Jiangdong family, you see, Jiangdong family, this is Feng Dongjia of Jintaoge, this is Zheng Dongjia of Baowuju, this It is Wang Dongjia of Pinhaoyuan, this is..." Wu Feng began to introduce to everyone. Compared with the blue sea and silver sand in Jiangyan, the family of other people seems to be less. If you don''t concentrate everyone, you can''t really cooperate with Bihai Yinsha. The businessmen looked at the contradictions in Jiang''s heart. The blue sea and silver sands of the Lijiang River and the blue sea silver sands, they did not know how to speak. Fortunately, there is a martial art in the middle of it. Gradually, the distance between the people and Jiangyan is drawn closer. The wine is served on the side, everyone eats it, talks about the wind and the moon, talks about the north and south, until the evening, withdraw When the banquet was replaced with tea and fruit, the martial arts began to enter the topic. "You, look for you today, in fact, everyone knows that they are united to deal with the water cloud. As we all know, in the past few years, Shuiyun has not robbed others of the sale, but also the wine cellar, the dock and the supermarket. There is no place for the original merchants to run, let them develop, and I still have a way to live?" "The martial arts affairs are not bad." Jiang Yan echoed "I am from Jiangnan Dongdao. I just want to make some money. As a result, the water cloud immediately began to suppress me. If left unchecked, when the troubles are endless, It should be all right." The merchants immediately followed the speech, saying that it was all bad between the water clouds. They didnt dare to say directly about Zhang Wang. They were afraid that someone would sell them, so that Zhang Wang and the two knew it. It was only for the water cloud. Don''t worry about Zhang and Wang making other means. It is said that many people understand in their hearts that it is not excessively done by the water cloud, but that they do not grasp the opportunity. When the water cloud expanded, it was always the same time that the same industry traders asked about cooperation. However, some people saw that they could take advantage of the contract after they saw the contract, and even hoped that the water cloud would not cooperate with it after coming over. Get the benefits out of it. As a result, I saw what the Raptors had crossed the river. The compensation for each one was not lost. The earning was only a little less than before. I can see that the others who cooperated with Shuiyun earned more and earned more. It is. I want to pay for the things that the local people who cooperated with Shuiyun have produced, and I robbed the business, but because of the contract, I couldnt succeed. I saw that the people earned it, the merchants earned it, and the various transactions between the water and the cloud earned. I still have half of my life here. Then go to the cooperation between the water and the clouds, the conditions opened by the water cloud are more demanding, people live a face, a tree to live a skin, block this tone can not agree to cooperation, so one can only hate in the heart. Now is finally to find an opportunity, how to say is not important, the important thing is whether you can suppress the water cloud. After a while, the complaints conference was over, and everyone unified the calibre of action. That is to aim at the downfall of water and clouds. As for whether or not they can finally defeat them, try a dozen first. "The martial arts, I don''t know what to do?" Feng Dongjia of Jin Taoge saw a lot, but did not have a practical way to do so. Wu Feng did not know what to do, and turned to look at Jiang Yan "still let Jiang Dongjia talk." Jiang Yan was also welcome, coughed and said: "Alright, let me say, you help to think about whether there are any omissions." "I think so. If you want to deal with the water cloud, you must first destroy his signboard, that is, the water cloud between the wine cellars. Otherwise, as long as there is a place where the wine is in the water, it is very difficult to move him. , do you think so?" "Well." Several people nodded. Jiang Yan continued: "If you want to deal with the wine cellar between the water and the clouds, you will naturally rely on the blue sea silver sand. It is also the wine cellar. It is a success to grab the sale of water and clouds." Having said that, Feng Dongjia inserted a "Jiangdong family, Bihai Yinsha wine cellar is good, but the recent price cuts seem to have no effect, not only do not suppress the water cloud, but make the sale of water and clouds better. Many people feel that eating in the water cloud is superior, can they continue to cut prices?" It seems that he was said to have a painful place. Jiang Yans face was reddish and explained: You are also clear that behind the water cloud is Song Jinggong, the first on the top list of Monopoly, and Song Jinggongs behind is Zhang Xiaobaos young son Zhang Xiaobao. Exceeding the existence of the leaderboard. With the ability of the two of them, it is too easy to regain a game. Bihai Yinsha was not prepared enough at the time and suffered a loss. Now I have thought of a solution, but there is something wrong with the money, so I need it. All of you work together. "I don''t know what Jiangdong''s family came up with?" Wang Dongjia of Pinhaoyuan saw the other party''s calmness and acknowledged the shortcomings of his own side, so he asked. "This... grades, divides Bihai Yinsha into three levels, the highest level is on the third floor, followed by the second floor, and finally the first floor, which can earn money from rich people and earn money from ordinary people. The water cloud can only earn rich people now, and the low-end gives up. Bihai Yinsha decided to put the two together, and everyone invested in the blue sea silver sand to expand the trading. I am willing to give the three places on the first, second and third floors. I only need one layer, and the other two are used to buy shares. Jiang Yan explained. "I don''t know how to calculate it?" Zheng Dongjia asked again. Jiang Yan took a few sheets of paper from his arms and placed them on the table. He said: "In addition to the capital city of the capital city and the Gyeonggi-do, other places are discounted, such as the Jichang in Chongzhou, the capital of Bizhou, the value of the blue sea and silver sand over there. Three thousand, if you take out three thousand, then each accounted for 50%. On the first floor, the second floor and the third floor are allocated two or three. If you want the first floor, you need to get 20% of the money. On the second floor, you will get 30% of the money. On the third floor, 40%, the extra 10% will be used to deal with public relations. In other words, if I want to occupy the first floor, I need to take out one hundred and two hundred. If I want to occupy the third floor, it will be two thousand four hundred and four hundred. The extra one must be paid. It is six hundred and nine. The details are written on paper. Everyone listened to Jiang Yans words and began to circulate the few pieces of paper. The words on it were very clear. When they took the money, they were put together. At that time, they were all counted, including the cook. If you still want to use the original blue sea silver sand. The cook has to pay extra. The shareholding of everyone in each wine cellar must not exceed the original value of the wine cellar. That is to say, Jiang Yan wants to control, part of the money invested by the public is used for decoration, and part is used for advertising. In order to show sincerity, Jiang Yan does not charge any sign fees, otherwise the name of Bihai Yinsha will be worth a lot of money. The money invested later will be used to purchase the surrounding houses, and more courtyards will be built for people to rest. The ratio is equal to the second, third and fourth floors. The third floor belongs to the high end and must make the best meals. The second floor belongs to the middle end and can be slightly worse, but the scenery must be there. The first floor is low-end. It has the nature of fast food and can slowly grow in it. Tasting wine tasting. In this way, the low-end earns the money of ordinary people, and the second floor is the same as the noble guest between Shuiyun. The third floor is a boutique, higher than the water. On the third floor, the merchants will be selected first, and the remaining Jiangyan will be selected. As for the Bihai Yinsha in Gyeonggi Province, others need to get more money. When they occupied the place, only the public relations fee was spent. A group of businessmen began to add up, how much money each person had to take, which floor they occupied, and negotiated to discuss. Finally, everyone found that the third floor of Bihai Yinsha could not be occupied. One is that the third floor is small, the guests may not have that much, and the cost is large. The other is that they want to live on the third floor. They must have good cooks and ingredients, otherwise others will not go to the third floor. In total, the people first reached an intention, and immediately went to prepare the money, occupying the first floor and the second floor, and preparing a separate place for Jiang Yan in a position on the second floor, let him do something else, so the arrangement of shares It is reasonable. In order to revenge, the speed of raising money was very fast. It took no more than a few days. A large sum of money was sent to Jiang Yans hand, and the shopkeeper was sent to see how it was spent. As the saying goes, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. When Wu Feng and Jiang Yan are preparing, the news does not know who else to pass it out. Gao Lishi, who has been paying attention to his son, knows this thing. Just today, there are a lot of things sent from the state of Julia. There are ingredients in it. Gao Lishi made people come to Li Longji. Li Longji has been in a very good mood recently. One is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent people to the north to come back. They said that the land there is good, there are few people in the area, and there are many resources. The other is that two people bought a large plot of land in the Metropolitan Government of Newtown, not far from the An Dong Dufu. As a result, a lot of coal was found there, which can be used for smelting, as well as large chunks of amber. Coal fines should be sent to make decorations. In addition, Datang Qianzhuang has become more stable since Suzhou, and there are more people willing to save money. Zhang Xiaobao is gradually diluting the shares of others. If you have more money, you can expand to the outside world. What you have to do now is to turn the recruiting into a compulsory soldier. In fact, the money spent on both is similar, but the conscripts and the recruited soldiers are different in combat effectiveness. Don''t wait to wait a few years to put them back to find a job and spend money, but when they fight, they know what to fight for, and the soldiers with faith are invincible. With so many good things coming together, Li Longji deliberately found both Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen in Xingqing Palace when they were eating. The two women took the calculations in their hearts and they were superficial. The dishes have already been arranged. When they eat, everyone suddenly finds a dish. Li Longji looked at the extra dishes and turned to Gao Lishi with his eyes. "Your Majesty, just sent to a long time, frozen tiger meat, Xiaobao said that this is the tiger meat of the Northeast Tiger, it tastes good, but also can be raised, this is sent, and there is a complete tiger skin and tiger bone Tiger whip." Gao Lishi explained and told the little **** to send the clip. "Well, the tiger meat is good, what is Xiaobao and busy recently? Can Lux be clear?" Li Longji said happily. "After returning, Xiaobao and Qilai wrote that they would repair a steel-making furnace, and found a lot of craftsmen to go to the New Town Dudu Government. They also sent three thousand soldiers to guard. After several failures, they have not succeeded. They are working hard. Success, I am better than the knife." Gao Lishi returned a sentence, and then the brow wrinkled, why not: "Your Majesty, I heard people say that Bihai Yinsha has found many businessmen, and they have to deal with the water cloud. They are building up, I dont know if Xiaobao and Yi can still separate. Heart to take care of." "And this thing?" Li Longji stunned and followed. At this time, Wu Huizhen softly explained: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao has the ability to do it. I want to deal with a blue sea silver sand in the district. It is not a problem. It is not good. You can make a will to let the local government have a blue sea and silver sand." If there is a water cloud, if Bihai Yinsha does not listen, he will send troops to seal him." "Your Majesty, never want to send troops to do, where is the water cloud?" Gao Lishi quickly dissuaded. "It is said that the courtiers said that they are worse. They really can''t send troops to manage them. Oh, then how is it good? Xiaobao and Yan have not sent anything to the courtiers." Wu Huizhen also quickly followed the mouth. How can Li Longji not know that Wu Huis rumors are insincere, but no one is biased towards who is particularly biased, especially if he cannot be biased towards Wu Huizhen, otherwise Xiaobao and Yu are not in a hurry. "Write a letter and Xiaobao, let him know." Li Longji can only be reminded. At this time, the Queen of the Queen also spoke. "Your Majesty, Chen Chen thought that this little thing Xiaobao does not need to be reminded by others, he has his own way, kneel down and look good." This said that Wu Huiyi felt strange. Didn''t the Queen of the King protect Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the key moment reminded me that it was stronger than anything else. Two people were in Lili, and if they got the news, they would be a step late. Gao Lishi also looked at the Queen of the Queen and said nothing. Li Longji hesitated, nodded, and agreed to the Queens statement. The crowd began to eat again. Only the Queen of the Queens ate the most calmly. She knew how the Bihai Yinsha was going. The way back to Beijing was guessed from the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The secret said, ''I dont know who is going to be unlucky. Xiaobao, this child, always likes to make a set, but dont teach the child and the child. A meal is eaten in every heart and mind, and it is a place that is flat and different. When the Queen returned to his palace, he immediately went to a group of palace ladies to play. Wu Huizhen sent someone to ask about the martial arts. The news leaked and kept his idea confidential. Gao Lux wrote a letter to Zhang Xiaobao and asked if he had a way. When Zhang Xiaobao received the letter, he was working with Wang to grind the refractory bricks. If he wanted to build a flat furnace and a blast furnace, there would be no refractory bricks. The failures again and again made both people lose confidence. "I said, how did the steelworks built during the industrial revolution? I still don''t understand when I moved and moved." Zhang Xiaobao was a little discouraged. "That is the development of many industries together, do not worry, a little bit, artisans still need time, then think about how to do refractory bricks." Wang Hao is not anxious, is trying hard to think. "That can be more, just use clay, and then mix the ash and **** into it. The proportion is let the craftsman try it myself. I don''t believe it." Zhang Xiaobao stunned his face and sent the formula to the craftsman. Wang Hao also pressed the temple, took the letter that Gao Lishi sent people to send it, and opened it to see Zhang Xiaobao: "The fish is hooked, waiting to see the fun, hehe, There are so many people who hate us." "Oh? Is there a joint of Bihai Yinsha? Well, the combination is good. After this time, it is estimated that many people will be honest. The new city government has not come to the news, what reaction does the other party have?" Zhang Xiaobao took the letter and swept his eyes and asked. "What else can I react to? I am not happy. I feel that I am suffering. I want to buy the land and dream. It is an open-pit mine. It is easy to dig. It is used to make steel." Wang Hao handed another letter from there to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t pick up his hand and knew it. He said, "Is it right to send troops along the coast? Go to North America and bring good things back." "No hurry, train for another half a month, then send a thousand people to explore the road, your potatoes and glutinous rice will be available soon." Wang Hao does not know whether this trip can be successful, this can be said to be Datang The first time I went to explore North America, the distance was long, and people who wished to send out could overcome various difficulties. Under the attention of many people, the renovated Bihai Yinsha reopened, and the sound of the firecrackers that screamed in the air continued to scream. The people who joined the team also discharged a long team. The people gathered around to watch the excitement, and the people who ate between the water clouds were also curious. This is another war of two restaurants, but they dont know who wins or loses. Wu Feng is waiting for success, and Wu Huizhen also hopes to breathe a sigh of relief. For three consecutive days, the business of Bihai Yinsha is very good. Here, I also learned about the water and clouds, and recruited a lot of female buddies, especially the third floor. The grades were separated, and each of them earned money. Jiang Yan and other businessmen were very happy. With the arrival of the fourth day, the number of people who come to Bihai Yinsha to eat is gradually reduced. To be precise, there are fewer people eating on the first floor and the second floor. The people who go to the third floor are still like that. This situation has made businessmen who cooperate with Gyangze wonder, how is this? With all kinds of puzzles, the original Zheng Dongjia stopped a guest who had come to the restaurant for dinner a few days ago. "Master, what have you been busy with recently?" Zheng Dongjia asked for nothing. "Nothing is busy, as before, you are busy, I am strolling." Wan is obviously perfunctory. "Don''t, look at it until noon, it''s better to come in and have some food, I please." Zheng Dongjia said that he would pull the other party into the restaurant. When the other party saw that Zheng Dongjia wanted to pull himself in from the main entrance and earned it hard, he really had no strength to say: "You don''t have to be me for Zheng Dongjia. I just want to find a place to eat in front of me." "Wang, why don''t you want to come to Bihai Yinsha to eat?" Zheng Dong asked inexplicably. "Who said that I don''t want to come? From the stairs on the third floor, I am still willing. It can be too much to spend. I can''t eat it every day. As for entering from the main entrance, it is still worth it. I spend the same money. Other restaurants are superior, and eating on the second floor of the first floor of Bihai Yinsha is a low-income one. I am not okay to find a crime." Master Wan finally said the truth. After finishing the conversation, taking advantage of the work of Zheng Dongs family, he finally broke his clothes and rushed to the front, fearing that Zheng Dongs family would follow. Zheng Dongjia stayed in the same place, looked back at the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant, and thought about what the Master had said just now. "It turns out that the second floor of the first floor is low and not high. If you really want to go low, you have to continue to cut prices and drop it to the level of a small restaurant. But in that case, even the capital cant come back, just The money spent on decoration that I spent is not a small amount. If the price is raised, the level of the cook is not good. How much better do people go to the third floor or the water transport? Why come to the second floor of the first floor of Bihai Yinsha? This is how to do? Stairs, yes, the stairs outside are best to be dismantled, so others dont know which floor to go to. Im going to find someone to discuss. Zheng Dongs own sighed and figured it out. He turned and left to find a partner to discuss, otherwise he would have to pay for it. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 399： The initial release of the banknotes When the people who cooperated with Jiang Yan found that the restaurant could not make money to find Jiang Yan to discuss. Jiang Yan took out the contract that he had signed and showed it to them. The above clearly stated the various terms, one of which was to build a staircase outside. The businessmen are stupid. Seeing Jiang Yan means to prepare everything to be done according to the contract. There is no such thing as a good talk. If you dont do it, you cant take back the investment. People can go, but the money cant be brought, and its cheaper than Jiangs. Feng Dongjia, who specializes in contracting the first floor, couldnt help himself. He said helplessly to Jiang Yan: "Jiangdongs home, now I have a few floors of the blue sea and silver sand, I dont make any money, and then I cant use it. Days are waiting to lose money. Can Jiangdong think about it?" Other businessmen who are not good at buying and selling also follow the voice. Since they can''t threaten Jiang Yan, they have to talk soft words. Jiang Yan frowned, a sense of empathy. "Oh, its hard to find a way. If there is a good way, Bihai Yinsha will not be better than the water. If you say a way... there is one, but you dont know. I don''t want to try it." "Jiangdong family, there is a way, please say it." Wang Dongjia anxiously asked. "Well, in fact, it is not difficult. Since others are not willing to go to the first floor and the second floor of Bihai Yinsha, it is better to send them to other people''s homes, and to recruit more people, and they will continue to run on various roads every day. The bike is good, buy a few cars and let the guys ride. Write a good word in front of the car. In the first few days, people will walk and sip. When they know more people, they can scream for a la carte. Then people can ride back to the restaurant and give it to the past. Do you think it is feasible? Jiang Yan kindly gave everyone the idea, and the businessmen thought about it. They found that this method is really good. Usually, when someone is eating, they send people to the restaurant to order food, and then let the restaurant send it. That is naturally not as good as riding a bicycle. Many people''s eyes are bright, and they are grateful and admire to Gyangze. It is not easy to think of such an approach. At this time, Feng Dongjia spoke again. "Jiangdong''s home, good is good, there are not many people coming to the restaurant. Isn''t the place empty?" Others listened to Feng Dongjia and said that this problem has also been discovered. Since it can be sold out, is it not wasted on the first floor and the second floor? "Ah~! Yes, its empty, then you can think of other ways, you cant always be empty. Jiang Yan had a helpless look. "That''s the first thing to do, I can''t just pay for it." Someone in the crowd retired, preferring to abandon the money invested, and can''t continue to take it in. As for whether it is still not important to deal with the water cloud. Others havent done it yet. The martial arts that came to attend the meeting are also anxious. Its hard to unite a bunch of people to deal with the water and clouds. If they are scattered, they will not be organized anymore, which will make the name of the water cloud. More prosperous. Quickly dissuaded: "You are in a hurry, think again, there is no way to heaven." Jiang Yan also said: "Well, let me go back and think carefully, then I have a way to discuss with you. Go buy a bicycle first." The merchants were very discouraged to leave one by one. They originally planned to deal with the waters of the people. Now they have to buy two bicycles from Zhang Wang. The bicycle is not cheap, Zhang Wang and the two are not good to sell, except for those who have money to buy back one or two pictures are fresh, no one is willing to buy, the worst bicycles have to be more than one hundred. I can ride in the city, go outside the city, meet the rainy days, plus the road is not good, it is better to take a carriage, or ride a donkey. When the people left, only Jiang Yan and Wu Feng were left. Wu Feng said to Jiang Yan with a look: "Jiang Dong''s family, I don''t know if I can get the money. I have to buy a batch of cockroaches recently. "" Jiang Yan regretfully shook his head. "The martial arts affairs, money is there, can not be transferred over, Jiangnan East Road there must be arrangements, it is better to find other businessmen to ask, three days, up to three days, I will be able to come up and solve The difficulty of the restaurant." "Alright, I will ask someone to ask tomorrow." Wu Feng did not recruit, and recently received too much, privately received, the price is the original 10% off or 95%, afraid of playing the grass. I haven''t saved it in the bank, I''m going to go through it for a while, save it together, and take it out again and again. The key is to survive this time. When the martial arts took people away, Jiang Yan smiled and took the tea that had been cold in front of him, and drank a bite, murmured: "Just do you dare to fight with the little son? Receive it, take it, see Who will suffer in the end?" People come and go in the capital, and they are very lively. There are a lot more animals in the zoo. The animals that have been found to be able to raise the animals have been opened to tourists. In order to ensure the freshness of the tourists, the newly arrived animals will not be seen immediately, but will be taken little by little. come out. People who have no other channels to understand various animals are still very yearning for the zoo, which results in the zoo''s income being much higher than that of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In addition to the cost of feeding and research, there is one left. Today, at the end of the month, Gao Lishi took the people to the account. When he came back, there was a team dedicated to pulling money. He went to the Xingqing Palace and reported to Li Longji. "This month, the total number of tickets and rented booths has earned a total of 6,000. Well, earn a lot, and there are extra spare cash available." Listening to the data that Gao Lishi said, Li Longji wrote down an integer. Six thousand is not much more than taxation, but after all, there is income, and it is increasing month by month. "Your Majesty, Xiaobao''s letter, said that a few days will send two sharks, let the first build a pool here, that is, the place where you want to repair the lake, first to raise the creatures in the sea, after all, now the salt of the state is still Did not make up enough. In addition, Xiaobao proposed to open a lot of royal gardens, which can be opened several times a month. Otherwise it is a waste, and the company will provide a lot of things to buy and sell in the garden. Gao Lux also mentioned two things. In exchange for the previous Li Longji, he would not agree to open the royal garden at will. It is a symbol of status and status. Now he has changed a lot and knows the importance of money. He wants to occupy more sites. No money is absolutely impossible. . In particular, recruiting conscripts is better than letting local people raise their own money to recruit soldiers, and can guard against rebellion. I promised it. Gao Lishi saw two things agree with the emperor, and took out a few special-looking papers from his arms. He was six inches long and two inches wide. The front and back were printed with delicate and detailed patterns, and they were touched by hand. The place can still feel the convexity and concave. Li Longji received the hand and looked at it with different numbers. Some wrote a hundred dollars, some were a thousand dollars, the smallest was ten dollars, and the paper was a little small. Look at the only unchanging word above is Kaiyuan Tongbao. "This is...?" Li Longji asked the paper on the raised hand. "Your Majesty, this is the money that Xiaobao and Hey made people to make. It will be used instead of copper coins and gongs. It is said that there are countless craftsmen, and this has created anti-counterfeiting things. You can see one side when you look at the light. The blanks are convex and concave, not on the surface of the paper." Gao Lishi explained. Li Longji held the light paper in his hand and looked at the largest amount of money. He always felt that it was not so safe. It was not as good as the copper money. He asked indefinitely: "Will someone want to use it? "Xiao Bao and Yu, who are under ten yuan, are making, and they need to use a die to press, instead of casting it like before. If someone wants to fake it by hand, it will not be worth the effort. As for whether anyone is willing to use paper money, this is easy to handle. Xiaobao wants to let the next one be willing to wait until the banknotes are issued. After the tax is collected by the court, Xiaobao will also join other merchants to recognize the purchasing power of the banknotes. Gao Lishi said and introduced: "Your Majesty, the benefits of using banknotes are not only to prevent someone from making copper coins, but more than just to save the savings of the cockroaches, more importantly, to carry them easily. More labor-saving, and other benefits Xiaobao did not say, it would not be simple to think." Li Longji thought about it for a while, and he said, "First let Xiaobao print more of them. Where is the place to print money?" Li Longji is still not stupid. It is unusual to know that printing money. If someone prints money in the future, then the country will be finished. "Your Majesty, where the money is now printed in the state of Joli, Xiaobao is ready to move the printing factory to the capital, and then find someone to be firmly guarded." Gao Lishi responded immediately. "What should be the collection of the cockroaches? The number of cockroaches in the Tang Dynasty can be many, can it be sold to the people?" Li Longji thought of a problem that needs to be solved. Gao Lux then sighed and replied: "Your Majesty, you have already sold, New Margin and Japan and Silla can be sold, and Tubo, Turk, Xiaobao are considering cooperation, new edge Merchants in the state and Japan who are preparing to hand over to Jiangnan Road have not considered other places." Jiangnan East Road? Bihai Silver Sand? Li Longji suddenly remembered the restaurant that was paired with Shuiyun. "Exactly, Xiaobao''s letter said that Bihai Yinsha is also his. It is not a good thing to have a big one in Shuiyun. It needs a competitive opponent. It is only a businessman who has worked hard with Bihai Yinsha to deal with Shuiyun. A large part of their money is restricted and they can only earn a small amount of money." Gao Lishi showed a look of gloating. Li Longji squatted and said: "No wonder, you can open the restaurant so well, and you think you have a good person, write a letter and Xiaobao, stay in the line, don''t kill it." Li Longji has no doubt about Zhang Xiaobao''s ability. If you want to let all the people who are against him lose all the property, some people can survive. "Under your heart, Xiaobao has already stayed. After a few days, there will be new moves on the first and second floors of Bihai Yinsha. At the same time, the third floor of Bihai Yinsha, which is adjacent to the water cloud or directly opposite, will also change. Change, there is competition and cooperation." "come on! Come on." The state capital of Joli Prefecture is very lively, and Beckham and others look at the two little guys who are trying to turn over there, giving the drums a boost, and from time to time to do some demonstration. The two little guys couldn''t understand what other people were yelling. When they saw someone turning over, they followed the school. Every time they flipped, they would be a little happy and seemed to be very interested in this game. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also temporarily put down their work and stayed with them to feel the warm moment. Until the two little guys got tired, they were hungry, and when they were ready to cry, Beckham and others stopped and found the milky mother to feed her younger siblings. "Xiao Bao, when do you start?" Wang Hao suddenly asked a question that other people could not understand. "Wait a minute, when the news arrives at all the money houses, come together, the sixth day of next month, I will see who will cooperate with Wu Huiyu after this incident." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Xiaobei and others who wanted to go out and look for their own guards. They ran out and yelled at Wang Hao. Wang Hao did not say anything on this issue. He turned to another place. "How about printing money? How can Li Longji not print it?" "Li Longji will not print it casually. He does not lack his mind. Unless the overall financial problem is solved, he will respond by depreciating the currency. As for whether anyone will print money insanely, then we can''t control it." Zhang Xiaobao really has no way to deal with this matter. Don''t say that now, it is the same time that the seal is also printed. Which country has not done this? Wang Hao stretched out a lazy way. "Let''s wait for the sixth day, sleepy, go back for a while, send a thousand people to action tomorrow, go to North America to find something good for you." Days passed by day, and when the sixth day came, Datang Qianzhuang suddenly posted a notice. I have said two things together. The first one is naturally banknotes. Zhang Xiaobao has contacted many merchants and promised to accept banknotes. Anyone who buys things with banknotes will enjoy a discount of 5% off this month. People who used to fly money have no objection to this. The ordinary people are confused. Can a piece of paper be used as money to spend? Even if there is a commitment from the merchants, they are hesitant to look at each other and want to see the effect of others after they have changed. More intelligent people immediately thought of fraud. They used to make copper coins. Now they can try to make paper money. After seeing the paper money, they are all discouraged. Its too hard to make. If you paint with a pen, its easy to make mistakes when you are careless. You have to find the same paper, the same oil, and it takes at least a few months to draw a picture. If you draw a hundred Its OK. The problem is how to make the mark on the middle of the paper and the place where there is light. Those who want to make a fake temporarily press the thoughts in their hearts and need to improve their skills. The second thing on the notice is the acquisition of Yan, and the people in the hands can exchange it directly, but only 80% of the money. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 400： Qianzhuang turned for the move Wu Yu, who bought the price after the price, looked at the stupid notice posted by Datang Qianzhuang. For the exchange of , the bank gave only 80% of the original value. Once a value of 200 baht is now directly exchanged in the bank to get only one hundred and sixty. If you want to not depreciate, you have to save it for five years at a time. If you don''t arrive in five years, you will become a value of 80% if you propose it. Wu Feng did not have the time to manage the blue sea silver sand, and hurriedly found Wu Yu, two people began to study. "Brother, is Zhang Xiaobao sick? He has always used it as a currency. He suddenly reduced the value of cockroaches. So many people with shackles can do it? This is equivalent to directly paying off people who have shackles. 20% of the money, how much profit can the goods have?" Wu Yu now knows a lot of things. A little analysis will tell you where the disadvantages of Qianzhuang are. If you do it according to the instructions of Qianzhuang, then Datang is easy to mess up. Wu Feng nodded and understood that his eyes were agitated a few times and suddenly said happily: "Maybe Zhang Xiaoxiaobao no longer considers the life of the people, just looking for his troubles. Now no one can protect him, even if it is The emperor is not successful." "Yes, let the niece go to him for trouble, oh, I am still using the money to charge the price, 90% of the price, not good, the money is gone." When Wu Yu was happy, he suddenly remembered a very serious problem. The money he had raised was still recovering. Now the bank is going to use 80% of the price to collect it. Isnt his money not blinking? Knowing the notice of Datang Qianzhuang, Wu Huizhen was happy, the opportunity, the opportunity is in front of him, at your fingertips, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been acting cautiously, this is a loophole. Isnt the people who always say what they are doing? How to explain the price of money? Soon, Wu Huizhen found the minister on his side. Prepare to impeach Zhang Xiaobao, to impeach the Tang Dynasty economy, the crime of destroying the country''s base to impeach, once the impeachment is successful, even if Zhang Xiaobao does not die, it must be lost. Wu Huizhen and Zhang, who are waiting for the same opportunity, coincided with each other. They negotiated in private and decided to launch an attack in the early morning. "Queen, it''s not good, big things, Da Tang Qian Zhuang out of the box." Xiao Zhu, who just got the news, panted and found the Queen of the Queen, and his chest continued to whisper and whispered to the wife and the queen. After listening to Xiaozhu, the Queen of the Queen can no longer remain calm, his face changed, and said: How can Bao make such an idea? Want to push yourself into the fire pit? Is there someone trapping Xiao Bao? Go find the singer. When many people were happy or anxious, Li Longji was very calm in playing chess with Gao Lishi. He saw that Gao Lishi had only the power of parry and did not fight back. Li Longji slid a piece of chess with his hand and said: This autumn harvest begins, it is not difficult for the people to dress." Gao Lishi tried hard to think about the game, but also to deal with Li Longjis words. He frowned and put the sunspots in a place, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and replied: Your Majestys words are not bad, and Chens estimate is that there will be many tomorrow morning. People will play Xiaobao, and its better to let the news out soon." "I don''t worry about Xiaobao''s heart, but I have to wait until the public officials have finished the impeachment. It will be too early to deliberately make a mistake. This step was difficult to walk. As a result, the notice of Qianzhuang was smooth." Li Longji fell into a son and continued to force Gao Lishi''s defense, said easily. The next morning, as Gao Lishi and Li Longji speculated, the people of Yushitai and the people of the Chinese book ordered Zhang Xiaobao at the same time. It is said that Zhang Xiaobao should not continue to manage the money house. He said that he wants to mistake the country and mistake the people. Some even directly said that he wants to shake the foundation of Datang. At this time, no one was talking to Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji sat on it and looked at the ministers on both sides of the stairs or was silent, or whispered with the people around him, or along with Yushitai and the Chinese book order. Zhang Xiaobao, the impeachment, always looks calm in his face. Until some people said that they were tired, some people stood numb, and everyone responded. The attitude of the emperor seems to be problematic. I havent heard anything, Im waiting for someone else to say it. The emperor began to get angry, and then stood up and gave Zhang Xiaobao a list of charges. After thinking about it, I finally stood up and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao, the deacon of Datang Qianzhuang, has not used other means? The currency is a major event of the people''s livelihood. When Zhang said something, the people of Yushitai and the people of the Chinese book began to look at each other. What do you mean? Didn''t you say that everyone is playing Zhang Xiaobao together? How did the beginning of the head change? Li Longji waited for others to ask, otherwise how to show his ability, the leader said that Zhang said to return, this opened Zhang Longkou. "What is the relationship between the Datang and Qianzhuang 80%, and the monetary economy? The United States is not allowed to use the money to pay for it. If you don''t save money, you can still buy and sell, and the price of the notice is smothered. Some people are rushing to save in. After the audience heard it, it made sense. But why does this reason feel untenable? What went wrong? Yes, the money house is low-priced, you can''t save it, and no one is forcing anyone to save it, but things should never be so simple, what? What happened? Zhang said that he did not react at the moment and was there. At this time, Li Linyi, who returned to the middle of the DPRK, stood up and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, one, Qianzhuang is a famous Tang Dynasty, and the people know that all the money and money are returned to the court, the bankers report, the self-generation court. The people do not know the holy words, only to break down. In the two, the transaction is divided into four or six yuan, and the money is taken for a long time. However, the price is cheap, and the market can be saved. It doesn''t exist. What is trading? Hey, from the currency of the city, only into goods, or civil unrest. Other people who want to play Zhang Xiaobao listen and wash. Yes, the name of Qianzhuang is Datang. Everyone knows that this Datang Qianzhuang is under the control of the court. Isnt the notice of Qianzhuang the meaning of the emperor? How can I give it a break. There are still people who dont go to the bank, and those who have shackles will stay. They only save the money to the bank here, and then go to the place where they need it. Its always been 40%, and 60% of the money is matched. , left, how do you trade with others? Everyone should not be embarrassed, and the price will be even worse. It is estimated that it will not be used for a long time, but it will not be used as a currency, but will become an ordinary cloth to buy and sell, and the people will be confused. Finally, I found the problem. The people who wanted to play Zhang Xiaobao began to try again. Li Longji, who had been ignorant of the ministers, saw that there were smart people who came out and did not care. He said in the words of Li Linxi: "Qing said that the association knows, therefore, wants to accept the treasury for five years. In different places in Qianzhuang, it is to give money to each other. Every minute of profit is paid every month, and it is returned in five years. Does Zhongqing think so? "Your Majesty is going to borrow money from the people?" Zhang said and stood up and asked. "No, the Union is using money for the people. Now the state treasury is full, and after more than five years, it will pay more for the people, the rich will benefit the people, the rich will be healthy, and the health will be strong. Li Longji said that he did not admit that he wanted to borrow national debt. And you should sell the collected smuggled goods to neighboring countries to exchange good resources for others, and cancel this thing as a currency. Zhang said that he thinks that the Treasury is not short of money now, and does not need to lie to the people''s money, but there is a problem, so he said: "Your Majesty, every month, one point per month, at least 12% a year. , or one-third, five years is at least 60% profit, the treasury can have so much money to take? "To make money with money, not always in the national treasury, you can buy goods from neighboring countries, as long as you earn More than five years later. Li Longji explained this question. In fact, he still has one sentence to say, that is, the currency will gradually depreciate. The more the productivity develops, the higher the price of luxury goods will be, and the price of money will also fluctuate. The big trend is depreciation. As the goods increase, the income of the people will also increase, and the value of the depreciated currency can be balanced, but the national debt is really cheap. Especially the Xinyuan Island, the island did not know from Zhang Xiaobao and the merchants who had been there, there are many good things there, but the local peoples daily necessities are very poor, especially the clothes and sleeping beds. The head of the local tribe, for a beautiful dress, can send a hundred people to work for a month, how can this good thing in Datang? Listening to Li Longji''s words, the person who had just played Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t speak. Zhang said that he was a bit unwilling. He was about to continue to fight for the emperor to punish Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji spoke again. "Banknote printing can''t be placed in the small state of Julia, and it needs to be moved to Beijing. Why is it better for everyone to manage?" Printing money? The two words that popped up in my mind were not just the people who played Zhang Xiaobao, but all of them concentrated their spirits. Everyone wants to take up one. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao was selectively forgotten. Even Zhang said that he did not have the mind to continue to be on Zhang Xiaobao. After some competition, I finally reached a balance when I was going to the next dynasty. The Chinese book command led the family to do it. The military department sent people to guard, the criminal department formulated punishment, and the ritual department improved the ritual pattern after the honour, and the Ministry of Industry provided equipment. The cadres are assigned to the official position. When everyone went back to their own department, they found that no one was taking advantage of it, and they managed each other. It was impossible to print private money from China. Soon, the notice of the imperial court was also sent to the local government offices with eight hundred miles of urgent reports, and people posted them. It is stipulated that one time, four months, only four months, the court will accept it, and four months will not be accepted, urging people to clean up the cockroaches in the fastest speed. Wu Yu was stupid again. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 401： The sea is blue with a boat coming For the people. It doesn''t matter if you use it for exchange. They usually do not have the opportunity to use money to become a currency. The people who suffered the most were the businessmen who saw that they had to drop from the status of the currency to the ordinary goods. Some of the businessmen who bought and sold the profits were not able to calculate the loan, and found that it was a loan to the court. In five years, it was 60%. interest. Merchants with faster currency circulation are not willing to pay for the six-profit. In five years, for them, one thousand can earn three thousand, which is twice the money, and they are sold to the bank. The response of Wu Yu was not unpleasant, but when his orders were communicated to the place, all the cash was replaced by shackles. The average price was one hundred and eighty, and 90%. The sky outside is very sunny, and it is not too much to describe it with a cloudless cloud. The mood of Wu Yu and Wu Feng seems to be rainy and rainy. "Brother, what?" Wu Yu was the first time to feel such powerlessness. When he was busy with his calculations, Zhang Xiaobao made a decision and the general trend became unstoppable. He can understand it. Zhang Xiaobao has never regarded himself and others as opponents from the beginning. Compared with Wu Yu, Wu Feng is more aware of the power of Zhang Xiaobao. When people are in the layout, it can be said that it is light and windy. If you want to compete with it, it is not a level. Facing the eyes of Wu Yus enquiry, he said: Tell the empress, lets stop, economically, dont expect to be able to defeat Zhang Xiaobao. Its the same as the gods, not me and other mortals. "Brother, I don''t understand why the emperor would listen to Zhang Xiaobao''s words. The imperial court received so many embarrassment, isn''t it afraid of something going wrong? That would be bad." Wu Yu was not convinced, and believed that the emperor was biased towards Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao would rather let the national treasury suffer losses. Wu Feng glared at him and said, "What do you say? How can the Sans help to help Zhang Xiaobao? You don''t know the means of Zhang Wang''s two actions? You haven''t seen so much information? They have always started things. First layout, only when the time is ripe will you start. Do not say that you, the ministers of the DPRK, countless, who dare to say can see clearly what Zhang and Wang Wang want to do when they start to operate? How did Sanshui County in the original county go to Shangxian County? The first thing is all independent, some are making money, some are for fame. The results of it? With eight hands pushing, I will raise the status of Sanshui County at once. Your ability and ability are not enough. Don''t try to figure out the minds of others. I really want to get in touch, Tycoon top rankings, you beat Song Jinggong, maybe you can get a glimpse of one or two Wu Yu lowered his head. Finally, reluctantly sighed, "Brother, I am tired. Go to sleep, you talk to the goddess, I don''t expect the top rankings, it is not a game, it is a real business war, even politics is involved, I sleep Up "Yes, you can stop by sending a thing to the Songdu Dudu government. The last time you should send all kinds of tools, the unqualified steel in the smelting, people will be sent to the homes used for various life and sent to the other side. "" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the information sent back from the Songjiang Dudu government and told the people waiting at the door. When the people are waiting to leave, Wang Haos eyes are black and black, and I am sent out. As for the last time I can reach North America, I am not sure. In fact, it is best to send out the team of Zero, now There are no roads in North America. The jungle there, the various beasts there, the people who sent them may not be able to meet the requirements, a thousand people, and finally I will be able to give me one hundred remaining. You said that the people in the Song Dudu government will really give birth to opposition. Can you stand out? "After a while, you go to rest. I take Beckham and they go to the beach to play. Don''t worry about the thousand people. The jungle in North America is dangerous. People can learn and die. Some people can naturally understand the more embarrassing things." Zhang Xiaobao turned to find his swimming trunks and looked at the world map that was not too neat on the table. His eyes were full of a firm look and he looked at Wang Haos dark circles. See Wang Hao or the look of sorrow. Again: "To tell the truth, I am not willing to enter the original jungle. I am not sure that I can easily survive in such a place, suffocating, poisonous grass, worm, beast, whether it is a delta, a beret, or an alpha. Who can guarantee that he can come back safely?" "The three of you said that I don''t admit that it is the most powerful. There are more powerful than them, Wang Hao retorted. "I know that you want to say that China''s special forces are actually the same. The powerful people are not restricted by the regional countries. However, in those places, your tyrants are not used at all. One thousand people used to explore the road. I did not expect them to hit South America from North America. Didn''t you bring them a lot of good things when they left? As long as they can connect with the local indigenous people, I believe that their survival rate will be very high, you sleep, I am gone. Zhang Xiaobao did not want to argue with Wang Hao about this undetermined thing. He took Wang Hao to the bed and picked up his own things to leave. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s figure to the door, Wang Hao closed his eyes and shouted dissatisfiedly: "Overlord can control you, hehe." Today is the day when Zhang Xiaobao took his brothers and sisters to sip on the beach. Every half month, as the weather gets warmer, you can play in the sea. There are a lot of good beaches in the state of Julia. Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to take his younger siblings to the location of the Broken Xinghai Park at that time. The broken place over there will be scratched by stones. Because of the impression at that time, Zhang Xiao tasted the attitude towards the park! The knife is small, there are no small fish and small crabs, and there is no seabird in the sky. When you enter the water, you will feel the sharpness of the stone. Groups of people crowded there like a bath, and they will not let the barbecue. . Of course, Zhang Xiaobao went there once to examine the specific terrain, and to endure it for fraud. This time is different, the entire Ji Lizhou is under his control, of course, the best place to choose. Bay and others have long been prepared, everyone has a big bag, and they are very excited. They are very cherished once every half a month. There are always fewer complaints. They never think about it once every two months, once every four or five days, that is, one-third of a small month is used in this area. I went to the beach in the first half of the month. The water is still relatively cool. As a result, Beckham and others have not traveled for a long time. It seems very regrettable. Now it is warm, and decided to have a good time. So Beckham and others looked for a hundred boys between the ages of eight and ten years old around the state for their own guards. They wanted to join them and become their own guards. A hundred children can''t understand the true meaning of the guards, and stand with a curious mind to form a straight and straight team. Waiting for the departure. Yes, a straight bend, at least in the eyes of Xiaohai, he divided the fox line into a straight line, which is understood according to the higher mathematics he has not touched. This is the limit. At this time, the road in Lilizhou was much better than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when they arrived. There is no need to deliberately repair. Some people need to communicate naturally. The people themselves will find ways to repair the road. A group of little guys walked on foot, the calves tightened, and Zhang Xiaobao ran alongside. The biggest advantage of the child was that his physical strength recovered very quickly. Don''t look at the perseverance of adults is more powerful than children, but after all, the body can''t compare with the growing children. When the child is tired, just eat a meal, take a short break, and get on the road right away. Adults will feel backache, back pain, and legs. hemp. When the stars and moons accompanied, Beckham and others were still suffering from the sea. After waiting for the army at the beach to help burn the fire, it was excited to gather together, put on thick gloves, and put a prawns caught by the soldiers on the iron net. "Zhang Liang, give me a grilled shrimp. Beckham came to a boy and told me." "Why? My name is Li Liang, not Zhang Liang." The child who was told not to give Beckham face. "You are my guard, Zhang''s guards of course have to surname Zhang, the guards should do such things." Xiaobei seriously explained to Li Liang. "Then I will not be your guard." Li Liang immediately repented. Beud''s mouth "I know you can''t rely on Xiaoyuan, give me a grilled shrimp." "What are you?" I was puzzled by the small distance not far away. "Just because I want to eat. The reason for Bay is very good. "Cut, far blame, not near grandchildren. Xiaoyuan returned a sentence. Bays eyes immediately picked up. Who are you talking about being a villain? "I didn''t say you are a villain, saying that you are a woman." "Brother, you have prepared the rope for me, I want to do the horse." Beckham shouted at Zhang Xiaobao sitting next to him. Bei, I look down on you. You can scare me with this. What else do you have? When I am afraid that you are not? Xiaoyuan took a freshly grilled shrimp with a lock and approached Beckham. "Don''t put salt? I only like to eat the original" "No, it is the original taste. "Brother, don''t take the rope. This is called a war without a fight." When the sun jumped out of the sea and the water was a little cold, Beckham had already reached the water, and a little further away there was the protection of the soldiers stationed here. Taking a deep breath, Beckham''s head was low, and the hands and feet were drilled into the water. After a while, when the head came, both hands held two shells. I looked at the people who didnt dare to go into the water, and muttered: "The guards really cant stand it. Touching a shell is also scaring like this. I will come by myself. When I find a better guard, I will all eliminate it." The local children who were found by Beckham and others did not understand what it meant when they were guarded. Children in some places have long kept the concept of guards in mind. Most of the more than one hundred children who came to the beach could not swim. Only a dozen of them had water, and the water was not so good. Beckham and others who couldnt count on others had to jump on their own shells. A box made of wood is placed under the box and placed on the surface of the sea. With the waves undulating, Beckham, a group of little guys, keep diving and floating around their boxes, letting a group of children on the shore They were surprised and admired. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his younger siblings and was ready to go to the rescue at any time. When the water temperature rose a little, and a hundred children on the shore jumped into the shallow water, a large ship appeared on the sea level, which gradually became larger by a black spot. There were sixty children in their teens on the side of the ship. They were very strong. They were the same color, the same style of clothes, embroidered with a pattern of rice seedlings in the chest of the clothes. The rice seedlings held the shield in one hand. With a sword, he wore armor and a helmet on his head. e is off. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 402： Double smoke with the same beacon When the two Beckhams and others harvested enough shells to prepare for shore roasting, they carried the square. Clear in the eyes of everyone on the shore. "Where is the boat? Xiaobei licked the water in his hand and asked the ship in confusion." If it weren''t for the flag of her own house on the boat, she really thought that someone would attack them when they came to play. Zhang Xiaobao, who also followed the landing, smiled and didn''t talk. Until the ship was closer, he couldn''t move forward. When the boat was carrying the children, Beckham and others saw the other person''s age and The clothes on the boat. "Brother, where is the guard, so small. Beckham surprisedly opened his mouth, Lala Zhang Xiaobao''s hand asked. "If you are not small, you should be an official. How can a 10-year-old guardian be small?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao touched Beckham''s head and squeezed his eyes. "It turned out to be like this, brother, the guard you want is too small. Beckham reluctantly admitted this fact. Zhang Xiaobao once again closed his mouth. The small side next to him shook his head and suddenly revealed a look of everything. He said to Xiaobei: "Well! This guard, I know." "You know? Tell me about it. Xiaobei stretched and smashed Xiao Xiaoyuan. "Oh, my hand just touched hard things in the water, and I can''t rely on the shells to help me bake it for a while." Xiaoyuan''s painful look, reaching out to shake in front of his own eyes. Bei pouted and muttered: "My brother helped Yi Ting." "I like to eat Beckham to roast, others do not eat, how to do it? Xiaoyuan turned to look at Beckham. "You finish me first to see if you are grilling for you. Xiaobei, a small adult, started negotiating with Xiaoyuan. "Forgot, no one promised it, my head would not work. Xiaoyuan shook his head. "I will bake you, roast the shells, right? Well, say. Beckham accidentally turned his head to the other side and promised." Satisfied Xiaoyuan refers to the boat coming over. "Do you still ask? The person who came over is to be our guardian. It is not good to find someone else. Well, no." "Really? Brother, is it true? Is it true? Beckham is excited to hold Zhang Bao''s hand and shake it back and forth. Zhang Xiaoxiaobao responded that "there are guards under this, but you are not allowed to bully them." "Do not bully, do not bully, I also have guards, where did you come from? Well neatly." Xiao Beck''s eyes became a crescent. As the ship gets closer and closer, the children on board also see the people standing on the shore, and they are excited with Beckham. They are all from the two kings of Zhang Wang. They usually can''t compare with the intelligent people. Since the age of seven, some people have taught and practiced. The people who are prepared to help the main family are safe outside. Now they have practiced three. year. The physique is much stronger than the children of the same age. After Zhang Xiaobao knows that Beckham and others are looking for the guards, people send them back and send them. They dont expect them to form combat power right away, as long as they can do well with Beckham and others. Relationships, mutual familiarity. Don''t look at this part of the child has given up the plan to rely on the text, but they are literate, understand arithmetic, the reason why they are not allowed to continue to study in the academy, one is that the mother is not willing to read for themselves, the other is even if they There is no hope for admission to the imperial examination. Some of the people who are opposite to them are weighing on reading. They usually only do what they do in the gymnastics. Accompanied by the sound of the plopping water. Beckham and others jumped into the sea and swam toward the boat that was approaching. This time they forgot the children they had found on the shore. Compared with the children on the shore, the children who arrive are obviously higher than the ones, whether it is the neat clothes or standing on the ship. They are not comparable to the children on the shore. Of course, Beckhams little guys cant understand the real benefits of Zhangs two Zhuangzi people, which is not just about clothes and posture. There is no need to worry about loyalty. If you grow up with Beckham and others, the fighting power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. They are different from the children in the family of Julia. They have their own beliefs. When they never understand things, They are taught by adults. Two or two thousand Xin family, to listen to the words of their hometown. Instilled in all kinds. Until now, stick to your own people and use your peace of mind. After three years of training, standing there one by one, with a firm look in his eyes, no matter who saw it, he had to boast a sentence. Plopping through the Beckham freestyle swim to the front of a boat, reaching out to let people pull up, whirling to the front of a row of children, looked up and looked at each other''s eyes, poked with a personal body Poke, ask: "Where is it? Are you fighting hard?" When the children came, they were told that they were guarding the little ladies and young boys of Zhang Wang. They had already seen the appearance of Beckham from the picture. The child who was poked by Beckham with his hand, bowed his head and bowed his head. "If you go back to Xiaobei''s little lady, I am a Zhangjiazhuang son. I am a big one, and I beat him." In the words, I was afraid that Beckham would not believe it. He also held up his fists and compared them. He picked up his sleeves and put the muscles of his muscles in front of Beckham. Bell reached out and squeezed on the other''s arm. He didn''t pinch it. He suddenly became a horror. He slammed his head. "Too good. After a while, help me teach those who don''t listen to me, let them be guards." I didnt even help me catch the shells, hehe!" "Yes." This child is regarded as a spirit of defensive training. If he doesn''t even think about it, he will agree, even if he knows that it is not good. Bei laughed happily. "Hey. Hey, oh, my guard is so good, can you fish a shell?" "Beckham, the guards are not chores, can''t do this. You must love them." Usually I don''t want to speak out, Xiaohai, who studies mathematics, finally talked, when his brother really looks like, even if he is only earlier than Beckham. Not born for a long time. "Test it, if I fall into the water someday. I still hope that they will save, I ordered, catch the shell. Beckham must see if the protective gear is powerful or not. The few squats on the boat didnt say anything, took off their clothes, only wore shorts, and jumped from the boat. Of course, they didnt stupidly immediately hit the bottom. At this time, the depth of the water was more than 20 meters. From here. Drilled into the bottom, even if they succeed, the eyes can not see the shell. Ploping the volleyball freestyle to swim in the direction of the shore for a distance, the water is shallow, and this has been plunged down, watching their skilled movements can know that their water is not bad. In a short while, several children showed their heads from the water. Everyone grabbed the shells on their hands and saw Beckham''s eyes shining. Jiannan Road, Changzhou closed. The sky was clear, and the deputy coach who was in charge of the beacon tower was still as usual. The eyes looked bored at the beacon tower in front, and the smoke had already become a scene that could not be forgotten. As long as you wait for an hour, basically you don''t have to keep staring today. Just look for someone to take a break. "Lonely, no matter is sometimes a kind of loneliness. I want to say that there is no need to set up a beacon tower in the east of Jinchuan. Who dares to move? One day this is slowly over." Fang Changyun put the telescope in his hand, whispered to himself, closed his eyes and prepared to squat for a while. This embarrassment took an hour. In the dream, I dreamt that the fairy came over, saying that he was invited to drink and kept leaning his body on him. The corner of his mouth was tilted up and he was preparing for the next step. The fairy suddenly stretched out the jade hand, and the rounded palm slammed down. "My mistakes, hit me, who beat me?" Fang Zhuo, who was awakened by the pain, rubbed his face with his hand and asked. "Fang Shuai, not good, the beacon tower over there has passed an hour, still burning, and it is a double smoke, not a pillar of the sky." The person who took back the hand nervously pointed at the smoke in the distance and the other party often shouted. "What? Two cigarettes with the same rise, after an hour, not a little bonfire, sent people to go out to see." Fang Changyun no longer cares about the pain on his face, widened his eyes and yelled at the smoke over there. Good New Year, I will celebrate the New Year, I will go to the Spring Festival Gala and continue to update tomorrow. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 403： Water clouds fly and fly again The beacon tower that was not separated from the Pengzhouguan group raised two cigarettes. Fang Changshi is a stretch of muscles. While letting people ignite the bonfire, they sent people to the Jinchuan side to check. Beacon tower, every 30 miles or so. According to the visibility, the distance was specifically arranged. From the bonfire of Jinchuan, to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei of Julia, I received the letter from the pigeons from the capital. It took only eleven hours, and most of the time was wasted. On the flight of the pigeons. There is not much content in the letter, that is to say, the bonfire from the "Golden", two cigarettes, let Zhang Bao and Wang Hao think about what to do. "Two cigarettes, not a peace of mind, it seems that there is a little trouble on the other side, Tubo is still abrupt?" Zhang Xiaobao understands the meaning of the two cigarettes. There is a saying in Du Fu''s poem that the desert is solitary and straight. This expression is not only desolation, but also a kind of bonfire that is far away from the distance. It is for peace, then bonfire, for the sake of the situation, three The road is raging, and that is already done. Of course, there are still a lot of details, such as the length of time of burning, the time of the usual smoke, there are many sayings, otherwise it will not be the news from the gold side. Wang Hao also seems a little anxious, the speed of information transmission is fast, but that means from other places to the capital, not the capital to other places. And the news is not so specific, no one knows what happened to Jinchuan. Xiaobei and others who are still watching the game with the new Zhang Wang two guards. Wang Wei looked at the west and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "First look at what is going on, not afraid, there are hundreds of thousands of slaves there, and others who want to fight are not able to fight for a while." Is it that the days of Tubo have become more and more difficult, and finally I cant help but die hard? In that case, we will go again. Jinchuans army must not allow others to command. In case anyone is in the middle, report it to the court, and move the person to the territory of Datang. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said that he did not see that he has been doing things for Li Longji. The relationship between them is good, but it is only based on the fact that two people have restricted Li Longji at any time. If Li Longji is in a bad mood one day, or if he suddenly commits to deal with his two families, he needs Luzhou and Jinchuan to move at the same time. The military power is the right to speak. It seems that I feel that my brother and my sisters mood is not very good. I am trying to catch up with the little guards of Zhang Wang who are trying to catch the good things in the sea. I hurriedly swam to the shore and stared at the big eyes. I came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis whisper and asked: "Is it going to go back to the government? Then come back later, nothing, I can continue to practice the guards when I go back. I took a lot of sea intestines and went back to eat." Originally, at least three days have to be spent. If you want to go, this will be two days. For children, it is a kind of happiness to play for a while, let alone play for a day. Bei is still very sensible to hold back the idea of ??continuing to play, she has long been used to keep running with her family. Zhang Xiaobao touched his sister''s forehead and re-plugged the hair that had been exposed from the swimming cap to his face. He said to Xiaobei: "If you don''t go back, the thing in Jinchuan is Wingzhou, which is the same here. of." "Then I am going to play, oh, are you going to fight? Bring me, I am very afraid of Xiaoyuan, I am afraid of my . Beckham fell back, dropped the words, and ran into the water, when As the water ran over the thighs, it slammed down and swam towards the children''s gathering place. Looking at Xiaobei swim back, Zhang Xiaobao wants to make a smile. "Do not affect the children of the adults, let the water cloud go and call them if necessary." "Alright, come, go and get Zhang Ying." Wang Hao told the people standing not far away. Zhang Ying followed, looking for an eagle at the beach, Zhang Hu was leaving, and a year of military personnel to explore the road to North America, with a lot of dogs to go. Not long after, Zhang Ying came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Let Shuiyun go to Jinchuan and ask what happened there and bring the news back. "Zhang Xiaobao refers to the water cloud that is still flying in the clouds. Said to Zhang Ying. After a whistle, the water cloud fell with wings and stood on Zhang Ying''s arm, shaking his head to give people a feeling of wonder. The man was taken with a pattern with Jinchuan characteristics. Zhang Ying painted a few times on the water cloud. The eyes of the water cloud were placed on the small side of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the eyes were moved to the west. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao suddenly have a special feeling. That is, Shuiyun knows how far gold is from Lizhou, and he does not want to go. "Come, come to slaughter only cattle." Zhang Xiaobao said to the people next to him, the next person in the family immediately went to the nearest place to find a cow to kill, **** drag back. Zhang Xiaobao personally cut a few pieces of beef, one by one to the water cloud, and no matter whether the water cloud could understand it, said: "Run it, you can eat beef there, come back and kill you. It is far away, but this task is arduous and glorious. No one can do anything but you." Zhang Ying also distressedly touched the neck of the water cloud, from Julia to Jinchuan, it is not a general far, but not to go and not, can only wait for the water cloud to come back to make up for it. Shuiyun also seems to know that he has to run a squat and try to eat beef so that he can store more energy to support the flight. When he couldnt eat it, Wang Hao had already written the letter and put it in the bamboo tube to tie it to the water cloud. The water cloud relatives smashed on the face of Zhang Ying with his head. With the movement of Zhang Yings arm, he vacated and circled in the sky, screaming and screaming, and flew away from the west. "If all the hawks can be as good as the water clouds, I hope that it will not be dangerous on the road. I will eat beef this evening." Looking at the water cloud that turned into a black spot and disappeared into the sky, Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh. Zhang Ying also regained his gaze and persuaded Zhang Xiaoxiaobao. "You don''t have to worry about Xiaogongzi. The water cloud is very smart. If you are hungry on the way, you will find animals that are easy to catch and eat. You won''t lose your letter. I I also want to find more eagle-like eagle, but unfortunately, the eagle has caught a lot, and no one can reach the level of water clouds. Just like the big dog that the little lady brought back from Luzhou, its almost like a psychic little son. The girl, Jinchuans accident? Zhang Ying did not read what was written in the letter, and he was not clear about the specific situation. "Two smoky cigarettes are busy dealing with this matter. The surrounding government houses are all in a hurry. If there is something happening in Jinchuan, I will discuss it with the people around me. This time, I wont kill them. Im not a surname. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Zhang Ying that his most annoying thing is that he can''t take care of both the first and the last. If Jinchuan''s army does not care, it can let the imperial court send the generals to command. Now there are several powerful people who can recruit good thieves. Wang Hao was also embarrassed. After Zhang Ying left to rest, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Bao, if Jinchuan really has something, let Song Ni Nigan take people to shrink, and for the time being, I cant go around. The matter has been solved." "How to solve it?" Zhang Xiaobao really did not expect Wang Hao to have another fight. "Don''t tell you, you don''t tell me a lot of things, guess go, I go swimming." Wang Hao threw a word, took off the clothes draped outside, and jumped into the sea in a bathing suit. "If you don''t tell, don''t tell, I rushed over in the morning. Isn''t there a good plan to find someone to share? See who can hold on, I also swim." Zhang Xiaobao muttered and jumped into the sea. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they just feel troublesome. Some people have been stunned for a whole day without a good mood. When the news came over, Li Longji was negotiating with the ministers on the early stage of the church. One was to continue to spread the Datang Qianzhuang all over the Tang Dynasty, and the other was a conscript. Nowadays, the conscripts of the Lily State can be said to have succeeded. The 30,000 soldiers who were dismantled and placed in various armies are no longer having wine and meat as in the beginning. The soldiers did not say anything, as long as the relatives in the family had a good time, they did not make sense. This kind of success made Li Longji see hope. He wanted to find another place to try and do something. When he was talking to the public, the bonfire of Golden State came. Temporarily suppressing other things, and the ministers began to guess what kind of things, who dares to play Jinchuan? It was not until the end of the early morning, and it was not confirmed. After returning to Xingqing Palace, Li Longji heard that the artificial lake that was about to be completed was not happy. "Lishi, do you say that it will be Tubo and take risks?" Li Longji, who even poured two bowls of chilled sour plum soup, still felt that the heart was as small as the fire, and said to the high-powered waiter. Gao Lishi went to guess, he was more anxious than Li Longji. One is worrying about Datang, on the other hand, worrying about Xiaobao, Jinchuan can not go to the Tang Dynasty, although there are a lot of local souvenirs available this year, especially the meat and meat, but if Datang really sent people to occupy Regardless of whether Xiao Bao and Yu will agree, Tubo can''t agree, but it is really necessary to give the land to Datang. Now Jinchuan is on the east side of Xiaobao and Yu. That is an excuse for a caravan, such as the management of the Tang Dynasty, which is between the state and the country. Gao Lisi thought, his eyes hurt a bit, as if he had been hurt in his head. Press the temple with your hand and return to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, but it is only two smokes. It may be that Jinchuan people are wrong. They think that some people want to beat them. Judiciary, Tubo is now relying on Datang to exchange food for him. He dares not to act easily. There are deserts, but they can''t care too much. You don''t have to worry about it, the news should have been sent to Xiaobao and Yu''s hands. I want to come to the two people to make a decision. Waiting for the letter from Lilizhou to send it, everything is naturally known. If Gao Lishi persuaded him, he would not even believe himself. Tubo and Turkic are unfamiliar wolves. If they give them a chance, they will surely grasp it, or they will not continue to send troops to the frontier. Li Longji also knows that Gao Lux is comforting himself. The only thing he can do at this time is to believe this, even if it is so difficult to determine. "Give a letter to Xiaobao and ask him how he planned." Li Longji couldn''t wait. The water cloud is flying hard. When he wants to go to the place early, it feels the anxiety of the owner. Even if he knows that the road is far away, he must complete the task. The blue sky and the white clouds are accompanied. "Light wind, boast, open the wings, every fan must be drawn a long distance." In the place where Shuiyun insisted on reaching, many people were busy and built temporary working hours to guard against others. Zhang Youzhuo worked hard to press the straw-woven rope on the sand in the shape of a diamond, and put the seeds of the Haloxylon tree in the middle, and then carefully watered the water from the bucket pushed from the distant lake. Waiting for the Haloxylon tree to grow up, it is possible to find meat and skill in it, to repay the main house. This method is still taught by the younger son of the main family and the little lady. If you can collect ten kilograms of meat skill a year, then there will be a good life, and there will be a lot of extra rewards. People must understand the foot, even if there is no reward, they must do something for the Lord. The surname is followed by the main family. The stable life is also given by the main family. As Han Gongzi said, it is better to know what happiness is, and when some people are sad because they dont have shoes. Some people were found to have no feet. To cherish the present day, even if the eater who came over the day before yesterday is not afraid of seeing it, they really dare to fight and fight with them. If you think about it, Zhang has a backbone to live and work harder. Carefully plant each seed and expect to grow and grow. Look at the guards coming from home. Zhang Youzhu is even more afraid. Compared with Zhang Youzhu, Song Ni Nigans mood is very bad. The gang of diners in the distance did not plan to leave when they came from the day before yesterday. A pair of people who wanted to stay in the park built a temporary The camp, more than 500 people did not come to harass, but did not leave. If you want to leave five hundred people, it is really easy. Tens of thousands of people, the number of troops is up to 20,000, and forty ones, one can give each other a slap. dead. What Matsuniangan is worried about is not the five hundred people, but the things behind it. Many people eat in the territory of Datang. Its not surprising. Its amazing that when you run to the desert lake, you dont worry about the food you eat. After starving? There must be monsters when things go wrong. Matsuzakani thinks this way, saying to the Korean whirlwind, which also uses the clairvoyance to eat more food: "Han Gongzi, you said that it is impossible to have more people to eat with the secret support of Turkic or Tubo?" "Well? They are two places? Can''t you?" The Korean whirlwind could not be determined. The only thing he can be sure of is that the many people who stayed at the lake are not good. Mifan has felt uncomfortable. Since many eateries have arrived, Mi Fan began to eat no food. What kind of skills does Mifan have to say? It''s amazing. I want to explain that I can''t find any reason at all, but it is such a kind of existence. From the realization of now, I haven''t seen Mifan''s feelings of fault. In this way, more than 500 people are the root cause. Don''t say that the Korean whirlwind is not willing to believe that there are Tubo or Turkic support behind the multi-cannibals. Even Songsini, who said this, does not want to be. However, from the information collected, both Tubo and Turk have such a possibility. Dont look at the internal instability of the Turks. Since the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent troops to guard the border, the Turk began to turn the center. The desert is here. Although Tubo is lack of food and exchanges with the Tang Dynasty, the people who can really eat a lot of food are not slaves. The slaves only eat a small amount of food. Other foods are just in the spring. In the mountains, I dig wild vegetables to supplement. There is also a variety of insects to eat, especially locusts, one can control this year''s disaster relief, and the second part of the food saved is used in the real sergeant, part of which is used as a reserve grain storage. To say that these two places have no thoughts, the ghosts do not believe. "Han Gongzi, I am the leader of Tubo or Turkic, I will support more people in the back, give them a variety of information and supply of food and grass. Let them understand that the meat skill is sold in the water cloud. The price. The meat here is not expensive, but it is not expensive. If you take ten pounds of meat and skill, you can get a reward for what kind of material. If you buy grain, you can use it to feed ten pigs according to the current real food price. They are enough to eat for a year, and they can also give the pig a few sets of clothes. Can be sent to the water cloud, made into vegetables to sell, it is dozens of times or even hundreds of times the price of the aristocrats and family in the Tang Dynasty capital is proud to eat this dish. Let the more people understand and then grab it with us. Once they fight, there will be more eateries to participate. Whether it is Tubo or Turkic, you can watch the two sides to rip, this is called killing by knife, Han Gongzi, not Not guarded. Song Ri Nigan said a bunch of words, I want to let the Korean whirlwind come out a good way to always consume this way, the pressure in my heart is really too big. How could the Korean whirlwind be unclear, put down the clairvoyance, looked up and looked at the sky of the blue sky, and took a few breaths without the wind, and looked at the beacon tower that was still the same as the two cigarettes. "Song Ni Nigan, the news has already spread out that the little son and the little lady are in the state of Lili. It can be said that it is a thousand mountains and waters, waiting for him to know, even if it is 800 miles, it will have to wait for nearly a month. . In addition, the bonfire can not transmit specific information. When Xiaogongzis little lady knows, send someone to come over and send someone back. One at a time, at least one and a half months, its still not raining on the road. When we think about it ourselves. The Korean whirlwind means to plan together with Matsui Nikang and then command the army to ensure the stability here. He has never commanded the army. He is worried and excited. He is afraid of losing something accidentally and wanting to lead the army to defeat all the enemies. It is a contradiction. Song Ni Nigan nodded. He commanded the army. Small-scale, such as the slaves he brought, had once been beaten. Now it is more people to command, and it is also very tense. "From now on, your 20 are my guards. I will protect me in the future. I will take care of you, drink and drink." Among the people who came to Sanshui County to fish enough seafood at the seaside, 20 people were selected from the Sanshui County. These 20 people are the biggest in fishing, that is, the top 20 people. The children who come to be guards will not oppose it. The main house says how they do it. It has already been clear when they practiced. "Why? You want twenty people, what do we do? Xiaoyuan can''t take care of Maso''s psychological shadow and strongly oppose it. Bei also found that he wanted more people, but he did not want to admit it. He deliberately did not look at Xiaoyuans angry eyes. He looked down at the little feet and ten fingers on the sand moving back and forth. Until the atmosphere was too depressed, this whispered: "You are left better, I will not grab it, really." "You have already finished the robbery. How many people do you count, one, two, three." Nine people, one hundred guards, how can you divide twenty people, when I can''t arithmetic? You are divided into ten. Far mathematics is far worse than Xiaohai. It takes a while to get rid of the number. If there are ten people, there are still ten. When he talks, he is counting the remaining ten and how to divide it. Said in trouble. Bei also followed, counting her first. "If there are ten people, then there are ten left, just for me, the rest is small." "No, its not like Haige. How do you say it? Xiaoyuan looks to Xiaohai for help. The sea is obviously so "difficult, the topic has no interest, but still replied: "One person, one guard, one more, what do you usually do in class? Ask me if you have such a simple question. "Oh, that''s it. Xiaoyuan wants to refute it. He can''t do arithmetic, but he has a strong endorsement, but whoever makes him a little later than the night of the little sea, there must be some respect, not to mention the arithmetic of Xiaohai. Really, at least stronger than yourself. Bei looked up to help his brother Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao, the two men looked at each other and smiled. These younger brothers and sisters were really fun. They nodded. Zhang Xiaobao said to Xiaobei: "It is indeed one person and eleven people." "Then I want twelve" one is not allowed to grab me. "The clever little Becker can''t continue to insist on twenty people. She knows how to cut the money, and she has been doing this. Zhang Gang wants to write a letter home. In the tribe, people come over and don''t compete with others for a few people, but they don''t dare to speak out. They can only agree with the fact that Xiaobei has a guard. Twelve water-based people in front are being sent by Beckham. Her selection is as simple as this. It is not considered whether the people who swim well are still on the land. Wait for other people to choose their own guards. Xiaobei, a younger sister, came to Xiaohais side and grabbed Xiaohais hand and shook it. "You don''t usually use a guard. Is it better for me to help you Cui? Well, good." Its too hard to ask Beckham to scream at the usual time. Whoever makes the four little guys born is near. The sea does not care about any escorts. He devoted himself to mathematics and heard his sister take care of his own people. He nodded and agreed to come down. Bei cheered, and then looked at Xiaoyuan, who had just opposed her. She showed a unique smile. Xiaoyuan was consciously thinking that she had not seen it and turned her head to do her own thing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care, if not. That life is really less fun. On the way back, Beckham did not ride a horse, and he was very happy. This is his own team, even if the average age is a little smaller. "Xiao Bao, after returning, I will send an expensive gift to the surrounding government houses. I don''t care about money. The friendship between the various places on our side cannot be measured by money." Wang Hao walked on the road and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao promised it very happily, and did not ask the reason. After all, there will be a day of knowing, and there is no need to wait too long. Upon returning to the government, Zhang Xiaobao began to give gifts to various places around him. According to the identity of the other party, the gifts sent out ranged from one thousand to one thousand, and a total of thirty-two gifts were sent out. The value of the together was Eleven thousand. The gift is happy and worried, and the value of the gift is now very clear. The least is more than four thousand. They naturally don''t know that the cost of more than four thousand money gifts is one thousand. Gifts that want to return the same value with gifts are reluctant. Fortunately, with the gift coming out of the letter, the proposal is to hold a joint military exercise together, hoping to cooperate, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are responsible for the location of the exercise, and manage the food. Even if you promised to give up your face, you dont have to return to the ceremony. Not everyone is only for money, and some people don''t care about money. They want to see for themselves the fighting power of soldiers in the state. Zhang Xiaobao finally guessed part of the content and asked Wang Hao, "Where are you going to take them to a joint military exercise?" "That depends on the situation in Jinchuan. If it is good, it will be a half-year martial exercise in the northern part of Hebei Road. If it is not good, go to Kim", I would rather pay a lot of money for it. Wang Hao is not kept secret, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao knows what it means behind him. "Okay, it is worthwhile to spend money. One is to let the military know the terrain on this side. After all, they are from the south. The other team can let the team participating in the acting feel our military treatment, even if it is not Leave a deep impression on their hearts" As for Jinchuans need for the past, the exercise will be even more meaningful, and the purpose will be stronger and better. Whether they agree or not will be beneficial to us. Zhang Xiaobao exaggerated Wang Hao, not waiting for Wang Hao to be modest, and the words turned "no". They did not agree to go to Jinchuan. Do you really want to do it to them? "I believe that our friendship is like the evergreen tree. Just as I gave them very precious and very valuable gifts, I never considered the problem of money. It is shameful to betray, I believe they will not." Wang Yucheng said. When the various forces in the northern part of Hebei Road were busy calling for the exercise, the water cloud flew over the mountains, the rivers, and finally came to Jinchuan, falling in the stunned eyes of Fufeng and Songzhinigan. On the ground, with his head hanging and the claws of the letterhead shackled to remind the Han whirlwind what to do. "Water cloud? How come you? Come on, come, have water, kill a cow and drag it here. Hurry up, our family''s water cloud flies from Julia, and it is exhausted." Han Xuanfeng knew about the water cloud. When I was in Sanshui County, I didnt have to deal with Shuiyun. I saw the water cloud first and then I was amazed. Then I felt distressed. While telling his men to prepare things and small things, they walked to the front of the water cloud and reached out to hold the water cloud. For him, the water cloud is not an eagle, but a person. Matsuri Nikang took a few deep breaths. Let your heartbeat stabilize, this said: "It is the water cloud? The world''s first eagle? Sure enough, can actually fly from the accumulating state, this Eagle Wanjin does not change, what news it brings." "Staying, not bad, come to the water cloud, drink water first, fresh beef will arrive soon, so I am thin and thin." The Korean whirlwind treats the water cloud as a person, and the basin filled with water makes people close to the front of the water cloud, standing on the side to make room for the water to drink more comfortable. The water cloud is really exhausted. In order to catch up with the time, I only ate a little rabbit meat and drank a little water. The rest of the time was flying. When I was tired, I flew, and I continued to fly. I looked down at the water and waited for the drink. The beef was also sent. The man on the best cow ridge of the Korean whirlwind was cut into strips and fed to the water cloud. When the water cloud swallowed slowly, the letter was taken down. . Matsuri Nikko also made a close look. The first sentence in the letter is not about asking about this, but telling that the Korean whirlwind cloud needs rest and beef, and then it is asking for money. "What happened, and guessed a few suggestions, if In accordance with the letter, you can do it. When the two of them read the letter, the water cloud that had enough to drink and flew to the house to sleep. Look at the weather will be late, the Korean whirlwind wrote a letter back, there is no horse to find the water cloud, although the animal''s endurance is very strong, you can not eat or drink, do not sleep for a few days, he also reluctant to let the water cloud immediately go back, anyway, more The cannibal is still relatively honest and has not done anything extraordinary. The man ordered a lot of soft straw and cotton wool, and placed it on the ground to let the water cloud lay on its own. Han Xuanfeng thought about the plan in the letter, and then he slept safely. The water cloud added another meal, and the straw and cotton wool on the ground were caught in the gap of a nearby cliff, and began to lay a nest, and planned to sleep well. Switching to another eagle may be proud of not accepting the help of others, but the water cloud is not, it is not stupid, change to yourself to find, where to find such soft straw and cotton wool, at night is colder than the day, can save Save a little bit of physical strength. When many people and water clouds entered their dreams, dozens of people flashed out of a lake in the desert, and rushed toward the place where the Haloxylon trees were planted. When dozens of people came outside the fence, they waited for them to turn over. Someone shouted: "Whoever, stand, don''t move, and shoot you again." With the sound of shouting, there was a bark of dogs, which added a hint of embarrassment to the silent night. Under the catastrophic month, dozens of people who came over did not obey the warnings of others. They quickly turned over the fence and rushed inside. Then there was a rustling sound. When the dogs voice was getting closer, dozens of people once again Turned out from the fence and ran back to the camp at the lake with the fastest speed. Then there are a few dogs'' screams. If someone''s ears are easy to use, they can still tell the boring stuff that belongs to people. Under the night, everything has returned to calm. The guardian does not get the order. After encountering something, he is not allowed to chase it easily. Wait until dawn. When a red day jumped out, the guards finally found out the situation in the fence yesterday. Hundreds of Haloxylon trees were cut and three dogs were lost. "It must be them. They are more gluttons. I know that they have no good intentions to stay there." Zhang, who is responsible for planting the Haloxylon tree, has tears in his heart and is pointing at the camp of many cannibals. shouting. Don''t need him to say, others understand, but they can''t do the Lord, they can only wait for the Korean whirlwind. The Korean whirlwind that started to exercise early finally got the news at the end of the exercise. He rode the horse to the place with Matsuri Nikko, looked at the hawthorn tree that was cut, and looked at the smoke rising. In the camp of many people, the Korean whirlwind is gloomy. "Thanks to the water cloud yesterday, I didn''t go back. It seems that I need to re-write a letter." After biting his teeth and saying this, the whirlwind also said: "When you continue to do your own thing, nothing happens. Waiting for the evening, there are not many Haloxylon trees that have been cut down, replanting." After leaving these words, the two men rode back to the house. The Korean whirlwind tore off the letter written yesterday and re-written a letter, greeted the water cloud soaring in the sky, waiting for the water cloud to eat and drink. Ok, tie the bamboo tube and touch the feathers of the water cloud. "Go back, be careful all the way, don''t worry. Don''t worry here, don''t get tired." I don''t know if the water cloud understood it. I didn''t understand it. I screamed a little and ran a little. I swept my wings and flew into the sky again, gradually turning into a little black spot. It disappeared into the horizon of the Korean whirlwind. "If there are a few more water clouds, where the pigeons are used, it is much more convenient than the pigeons." Songri Nikang said enviously. "When it is a chicken, how much is there, the only thing that can be counted is that the water cloud can find a companion, and if there is a small water cloud, it can be cultivated." Han whirlwind eyes still looked at the sky, and said with deception. Song Ri Nigan is quite familiar with the eagle, and he said: "With a small water cloud, it may not be useful. Maybe it will be killed. First, it will be pushed or thrown from the height by the big eagle. I can fly, but I have to fold my wings by the big eagle, and there are not many that survive." "What you said is another eagle. The water cloud is not so stupid. He will wait for others to help him get a thick mat, then throw the eagle out of the air, even if he doesn''t learn to fly, he can catch it. Throw it, when you fold your wings The financial resources of Pingxiaozi and Xiaoniang are for the water cloud. It is not difficult to lay out dozens of acres of cotton with cotton. If you don''t believe it, you will see it. The water cloud has children, the little son and the little lady will do the same, and the water cloud will cooperate or not. The Korean whirlwind that sees Yunshui as a person does not agree with Songri Nikkans statement that other hawks are not smart enough, and the psychic eagle of Shuiyun will be very cooperative. After all, that is his child. Songri Nikang was stupid by the words of the Korean whirlwind. If you think about it, its really the same thing. "Yes, the water cloud is different from other hawks. Other hawks are proud. They are proud of everything. The water cloud is only in When fighting, he is proud, arrogant and knows how to advance and retreat. For those who are good, it works very well, so it is alive, and many hawks that are hostile to it are dead." "Don''t worry about the water cloud, the little son and the little lady will consider it, and the revenge action begins this evening. "The Korean whirlwind looked at the camp of the multi-eater, and said with a sneer." Night, once again, no one can still see the water cloud that has endured the drowsiness and continue to fly. The moon is a little less, the sky is darker, but the stars are brighter and brighter. Dozens of figures came out of the lake, bypassing a large circle and heading towards the Haloxylon tree fenced by the fence. Just as they approached the fence again, the leader finally found out that something was wrong. He paused and wondered if he thought about what was wrong. There was no sound, and the dog did not call. Just as he hesitated to move on, there was no trap in front, there was a sudden flash of fire in the direction of the camp, and then the screams began to sound, from the first two or two voices to the last sound. The leader of dozens of figures no longer cares about the Haloxylon tree in the front fence. When you run back in the direction of the camp, you will be followed by dozens of people. If the moon is round and bright enough, you can see the anxious look of dozens of people''s faces. When they returned to the camp, some of the people in the camp rushed out, and others could no longer meet them. In addition to the people who didn''t have anything to run out, there was also a fireman who was on fire with a heartbreaking sound like a headless fly. The crowd immediately began to look for tools to hold the water, ran to the lake to drown, and sprinkled it on the fire. When the sound gradually stopped, the entire camp had become a sea of ??fire, and the remaining more than four hundred more eateries looked at the sight. Its just crying and tears. Until now, they have not seen the people who attacked the camp. It is as if the camp itself was on fire, but it is impossible. It is clear who knows who did it. But like the Korean whirlwind last night, I can''t find any evidence to prove it. If you are not willing to give up, you will be able to distract yourself and look for enemies that may appear around you. Just find an "excuses to find the "Da Tang, people''s troubles." At least one excuse for sending troops. Several people who ate more food with the torches ignited by the fire of the camp came all the way to the outside of the fence. When they found that they were looking for the wrong direction and were ready to go back, someone in the fence suddenly shouted: "Who is not allowed? move." A few more people sneak a sneak peek, this reaction, and they still have torches in their hands. The people in them shouted, and a few more eateres threw their own torches to leave. Not waiting for them to go out a few steps, a buzzing sound in the sky, followed by countless arrows falling, nailed them in place, and people who have not died for a while still faintly heard the barking. Before dawn, more than a hundred people with shackles around them took a big lap and returned home. If someone smelled it, they could smell a ripe oil on them. At the end of the day, when I saw the campsite in the dawn, I found a lot of arrows, arrows made of stone, and looked at the arrows and the arrow that had been burned to the ash. Take such a thing to ask the Datang people, the other party will not admit it, because people do not have the arrow of stone. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the people that Datang has found. They dragged a few bodies. The body of the body is almost full of arrows. The arrow is definitely carrying iron arrows. In the face of the questions of the Tang Dynasty, many people eat the same question. Even if the two sides clearly know that they are the hands of the other party, no one will reveal it. The water cloud is still struggling to fly. Compared to the distance it travels, the pigeons that travel between Beijing and Julia are much easier. The letter asked by Gao Lishi was sent to Zhang Xiaobao''s hand. Zhang Xiaobao not only returned to his own considerations, but also wrote Wang Hao''s arrangement to send the pigeons to Beijing. After the early morning, Li Longji left several ministers and went to Xingqing Palace to discuss matters. Zhang said that nature is the leader. Don''t think too much. He also knows that the emperor is looking for a few of them to come. It must be related to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. It is precisely related to Jinchuan. Sure enough, wait for the lady to send tea. After several people were seated, Li Longji said to the crowd: "The news came from the bonfire in the south of Changzhouguan in Jiannan Road. Some people want to plot it there. What can you do?" Zhang Jiuling was also a member of the follow-up. When he heard the emperor''s question, he put down the tea bowl and said, "Your Majesty, but Jinchuan''s thing? The minister thought that when asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it was not my Datang territory." "Chen Chen thought that Zhang Daren said good, gold" Although the tribute to the capital every year, but after all, is the genus of Tubo, grace, nominally. Yu Wenrong did not continue to confront the person who said Zhang on the side, and said very sincerely. Zhang Jiuling and Yu Wenrong said this, and others have met, but Zhang said that he still hasnt made a sound. When Li Longjis eyes were placed on him after he said it, he said: "Your Majesty, Chen thought that this is an opportunity. No matter what happened in Jinchuan, since the bonfire is rising, it is naturally threatening to exist. It is not as good as the Tubo country. It is a general, and it will be sent to Jinchuan. The civil servants used to have jurisdiction. The excuse is that my caravans may be attacked. When the generals and civil servants arrive in Jinchuan and solve the trouble, who would dare to say that Jinchuan is not my land? If it is to change a place, change one person, he said yes, but everyone knows that Kim is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two people are spelling out, and Tubo did not admit who the place is under, but only I dare not take care of it. According to what he said, what should Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think? Several ministers have thought of this problem. Li Longji also understood, but he looked at Zhang and said quietly: "According to Zhang Qings opinion, who is going to send gold to him?" "Your Majesty, the choice of people is naturally a meticulous consideration of the minister. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao must not go, but there are many slaves." Zhang said that he found the opportunity and quickly returned. Originally wanted to write 15,000, the result is on the parents side. The position of the keyboard is about an inch short, and the claws are not easy to use. I will go home tomorrow and work harder. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 404： There are arrangements for the court The goods had to find an opportunity, and the more they said, the smoother they were, and the Jinchuan was taken over and said to Li Longji repeatedly. Li Longji didn''t know the convenience of taking up the gold. It didn''t belong to Datang. The terrain was steep, and it was possible to attack and retreat. If it can be ruled, it will be much easier to deal with Tubo. But because of this, he felt that the place could not be occupied, and it was the tears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The Tubo, which was still in an honest state, was easily forced to jump over the wall, not only Tubo, but also suddenly. I have to insert a hand. Listening to Zhangs talk about sending people to take the slaves of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, Li Longjis eyes showed a hint of Mo Mings emotions. Zhang Jiuling, who was watching next to him, looked at the emperor''s look and found that it was a bit wrong. It was too dull, and his eyes were slightly stunned. He worried that Zhang said that he would annoy the emperor and quickly inserted a sentence. "Zhang Daren, Jinchuan is the place where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao make money. I think that the people there will only listen to the words of the two of them, and it seems that some people are not proper." Zhang said that when he was trying to get the emperor to promise his own proposal, he was interrupted by Zhang Jiulings sentence. He looked at Zhang Jiuling a little dissatisfied and saw Zhang Jiulings eyes that he had not seen before. A spirit, this will react. I carefully watched the emperor. I dont even mention whos going to go, and then I glanced at Yu Wenrong, who just helped me to speak. Your Majesty, Zhang Jiuling said its also good. If you think about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Im thinking about it. plan of?" When Zhang said this, he was very helpless. He understood that the Emperors support for Zhang Xiaobao was very firm. He wanted to move two people. It seems that Jinchuan is not an opportunity. Moreover, he also recently felt that the emperors attitude toward himself seems to have changed from the previous ones. Its not that he suddenly alienated, but when he talked about it, hes less fascinated and more business-oriented. . This is not good, you have to find a way to make up for it. Li Longji took a look at Zhang Jiuling. He didn''t say anything. He nodded to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi quickly stood up and reached into his arms. When he saw it, he added another letter. Speak to a few people: "After the bonfire, Xiaobao and know, set a plan, you can look at it." The words of the words, Gao Lishi sent the letter to Yu Wenrong''s hand. The content of the letter was a little bit more than usual. Yu Wenrong first browsed it over and over again, but then he opened his eyes and saw the ghost expression. He carefully looked at the letter from the beginning and couldnt help but stumble. It seems to see something that shocks him. Other people can''t help but wonder what exactly was written on the letter sent by Bu Bao and Wang Hao, so that Yu Wen''s Yu Wenrong was so scared? "Yu Daren, can you let me see?" Li Linyi, who has always wanted to learn and surpassed Zhang Xiaoxiaobao and Wang Hao, saw Yu Wenrong seeing the letter and not giving it to others. Suddenly sent the letter to Li Linyi''s hand, Yu Wenrong stared at the ground, and everyone who knew him knew that this was his expression when he encountered a special event. Li Linxi, who took the letter, looked at it word by word. After reading it, he also made a similar one. In the chill, I took a breath and gave the letter to another person. He said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty. Chen today understands that it is more than a demon, and it is not as good as a demon." Li Longjis head moved up and down a little, agreeing with Li Lins words, and thinking in his heart, This is still used by you. Otherwise, how can I be deceived? Who can think of Jinchuans accident, and he can actually use it to deal with Hebei. People in the northern part of the road" The letter was one. One by one, all the people who read the letter showed an unusual expression, were scared, and were saddened by several people who had been abandoned. Who let those individuals not pay the rent tax, and some people dont even pay the tribute, is it alright now? After the two children are sent to the two children, whether they pay or pay taxes, those who despise the children may pay a sufficient price for them, even reaching an unbearable level. Zhang Jiuling read the letter and said something like himself. "It may suddenly start to think that only two children are good to deal with. Later, I will understand that my Majesty sent me the best two people. And life is also." The sound of this statement is not big, but the quiet environment allows other people, including Li Longji, to listen to it. No one refutes Zhang Jiulings words. As he said, todays Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the two most powerful people in Datang. They can be sent to Ja Lizhou to suppress the entire Dudu government in the northern part of Hebei Road. They should I am deeply honored. Li Longji has a feeling of being praised for his ability to know people. His mood is very good. If there is no Xiaobao and Hey, he has to marry a princess. Although it is a nominal princess. After all, it is uncomfortable, and there is no way to use a woman in exchange for a period of stability. "Who can know that it is a shame to marry a woman out?" Li Longji thought about it. Zhang said that he also read the letter, and he summed it up and said: "Your Majesty, Ruo Jin" really has something, Zhang Xiaobao And Wang Hao led the troops to go to the expedition. The people in the Dudu government did not cooperate. The two of them started to work. Does the capital send troops to help each other?" "Look at Zhang Qing?" Li Longji did not answer, asked one. Zhang said that he was hesitant, saying: "Chen Chen thought that if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao made excuses to send troops to other Dudu government, the court could not directly send troops to join. The two men used the friendship as an excuse, and the soldiers were private. When he needs to send a document to blame him, he will be sent to the army." "Well, this is nature, is there?" Li Longji agreed with Zhangs statement that even if he had a thousand and ten thousand people in his heart who would like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be honest, they had to issue a document when they started. Otherwise, there are others who follow the private troops, do you still care? Seeing the emperor and asking himself, Zhang said, "The court does not send troops, but it can make a troop movement. It is arranged in the first line of Henan Road, and it is put under pressure on the Dudu government, so that it does not dare to act rashly." Li Longji was satisfied. Just now he was very angry. Zhang said that he was thinking about playing against the two children at such a crucial moment. He asked other people: "Who has other ideas?" Everyone did not say anything, and they agreed with what Zhang said. "In this case, Zhongqing needs to mobilize the grain from now on and prepare to support it at any time." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 405： Collecting troops A few days of effort to fly a thinner water cloud to return to the state of Jolly Seeing that the water cloud is exhausted, Zhang Xiaobao and others have been distressed. Already prepared for the cattle to be slaughtered, Zhang Ying is accompanying him and said that he does not know if the water cloud can understand. "It turned out that many people are not speculating in Tubo and Turkic." Zhang Xiaobao, who got the information, is very confused. "That can''t prove that there are no more than 500 people in the two places behind. It is estimated that there is not enough slavery army to fill the gaps. Thanks to writing a letter telling you not to act rashly or to destroy it. Where can you find an excuse for finding a soldier? " Wang Hao was very happy to see the information. This is a good excuse for sending troops to mobilize the people of the surrounding government, and then it is the key moment for the next step. Zhang Xiaobao also understands that Wang Haos fight has taken the soldiers of other people through the delicious food along the way and her commanding art, which can greatly impress the soldiers hearts and will attract more combat power when they are recruited. Even if someone can''t recruit a pool in their place, they can spread the power of others and others through their mouths, and they can play a role in combating morale in the future. But there is still a test to solve the problem. "Multiple eateries are not yet hostile to me. If we hit them, will there be diplomatic troubles?" "How is it not hostile? Cut our Haloxylon tree hi, it is our provocation is the aggression of my Datang red fruit. I am not a northeastern North Camp. It should be considered that diplomatic troubles are more food. They need to pay. Enough price to calm the anger of my Datang people" Wang Hao will not go to the international relations of the mouth, todays Datang is still very powerful. "Well, send letters to those who participated in the exercise. They are ready to believe that our friendship can pass the test of war." Seeing Wang Hao insists that Zhang Xiaobao will not continue to oppose the paper on the table and write letters to others. Together with the letter sent to the surrounding Dudu government, the letter sent to the capital city, the capital can not have the same spirit of the eagle, but I dont know how the specific situation of Jinchuan is estimated that Pengzhouguan just got the news and sent it. People come to send letters to the capital at the fastest speed, but it has to wait a long time to get to the place. Li Longji just discussed with Zhang and others about the next thing, and he is ready to fully support Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at least in the name. As for the faction, it is usually practiced, and it will not move. The soldiers will Rusty As a result, the news that the resolution on Hebei Road was just confirmed was shocked. "Lishi, you have to start a war." Li Longji was getting tea when he received the news. This year''s new tea came down. There are a lot of top-quality good teas. Since he said that he doesn''t have to send the best things every year, Li Longji can enjoy it. Otherwise, I have to continue to drink the original first-class tea. Gao Lishi understood the meaning of the emperor. Although the emperor only said a few words, he wanted to ask if he should hold any exercises on Jiannan Road. "Your Majesty, Chen believes that it is not possible to move in Jiannan Road at this time. The army there is not a conscript. It is the local festival that allows the soldiers recruited from the local money to recruit soldiers such as Xiao Baozhens convictions. The most assured soldier" To Gao Lishis words, Li Longjis eyes were not approved, and the capital city and the surrounding capitals are already recruiting conscripts. The treatment is not as high as that of Lizhou. It can be solved better than the recruited soldiers. The worries of those who want to join the army Therefore, the results are not bad. As for the work arrangement after a few years, one can be sent to the local government to be a servant, and the other is sent to Zhang Wang and his partner merchant industry. This is what was said at the beginning. thing Gao Lishi continued, "The two of me, Datang, should not say anything to me, even if Xiaobao is the son of Chen. He is very important to me. Jinchuan is not my place in Datang. Xiaobao and the soldiers are the two. What happened to me when I talked to him? What do you think of Jinchuans return to the Tang Dynasty? Li Longji actually thinks so, but he doesnt say it directly. Xiaobaos two people are helping him to guard a large area. When the key time is not helping, if two little guys are tempered, what should they do from Gao Lishis mouth? Say it is different "Also, the listener recommended Xiaobao Nawan?" "There was a letter written by the minister over there, and the minister believed that the two of them also thought about it. I am afraid that other government houses may not agree." Collus quickly took over the task. Li Longji also said: "Let the water army in the south of the Yangtze River to cooperate with the exercise and location of Henan Road, and go to the first line." The news was quickly sent to Zhang Xiaobao. After reading it, he smiled and said to Wang Wei: "Li Longji tells us to send troops in the name of private individuals, and to compensate us in other aspects. Now we will see the cooperation of the people in the government. Or not." One person who was found by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to participate in the cooperative exercise received Zhang Xiaobaos request to put the exercise in Jinchuan. He only thought that Zhang Xiaobao wanted to take the soldiers to show his past achievements. Taking into account all the supplies along the way are all responsible for the state of Lili, do not have to pay for themselves, plus the march can help the soldiers, they will agree. After waiting for the soldiers to come out, after the road, the people who received their bribes from the capital finally passed the latest news. "What? There is a news of bonfire on the side of Jinchuan? Not good. It must be that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in danger. They want me to help them in the past." It can be said that after receiving the news. I immediately understood that my eyes turned and turned, and I wanted to refuse to participate. Next to the aides, he persuaded: "You must not send a soldier. If you don''t, the first thing he wants to play is my Song Dudu government. Besides, I don''t think there is a big fight, or how can he both?" Have time to transfer troops here?" "That can''t make them better, let me think of a way." But I still don''t want to compromise so easily. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 406： Dont relax on the way Headed by the state of Lili, with the help of the Zhongzhou government, the boat that was prepared by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who came to the seaside, looked at the place where the water and the sky were handed over to the north. It can also protrude from the bow deck of the ship at this moment. The expression on the face did not reveal the excitement of other fighters. In fact, he wanted to stay and stay in the Songjiang Dudu Government. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were absent, they were in a mess. But he didn''t dare after all. Zhang Xiaobao has nothing to do with it, mainly because the Tang Dynasty court did not know how to think about it. It is exactly how Li Longji considered it. He even mobilized the 60,000 sergeants of Henan Road to hold exercises in Dengzhou, and also took six from Jiangnan East Road. Thousands of waters. If Jackie and Dengzhou are on the road, it will take a month, or a quick horse, but if you take the water. It can be reached within a few days. Whoever dares to find troubles in the state of Lili, maybe the staff is not equipped yet, and the powerful army of Datang will arrive. "Li Longji is a stupid emperor. He does not take the opportunity to weaken Zhang Wang and his two families. He also goes to help, and there is always a day he regrets. It can be said that he is a little bit of a wooden face blown by the salty sea breeze, confidently said. Zhang Xiaobao can not only think about what he thinks, but also does not have the leisure time. He is still busy with the logistics plan along the way so that the followers can understand the strength of Zhang and Wang. Wang Hao is teasing the two little guys and others waiting to go. Naturally, you can''t leave the two smallest babies in the state of Jolly, even if there are 5,000 soldiers in the state. Of course, you can''t send two little guys back to Beijing. When you get to Luoyang, give them to your parents. As for the Xiaobei nine people who have been following Jinchuan well, they can let the one hundred small guards look at what the real war is like, and how good the training is, and the actual combat is also two different things. Early B used to follow the family''s rushing little Bella, Xiaoyuan also stood on the side of the ship, extended two fingers, and changed into benevolence, asked: "Do you know what it is?" "Two and three. Xiaoyuan tried to stay away from Beckham, and Bud said it. "Wrong, it is twenty-three percent, my own weight." Xiaobei proudly said. Far from mouth, he understands the meaning of Beckhams expression. Isnt there twenty-three guards? As for every day? "I don''t want to be convinced? Then I waited for Jinchuan. Bibi saw, whose guards killed more enemies." Beckham, who wanted to be the general, sent a gauntlet to Xiaoyuan. I shook my head so hard that "the gentleman does not stand on the wall, I still hide behind, you won." "Cut the child to hide behind, you are a child." . You are a child, I am not Xiaoyuan, no matter whether it is a gentleman or not. Being said to be a child is a great insult. "That''s right, how did my brother teach? Ready, always ready. We are a strong nursery group, the future owner." Bell waved a small fist, and the voice sang fragilely. Today she is also a team. Far away, I followed a few words, but after thinking about it. Still worried, "Can we really?" "Small, of course, if you lend your eleven people to me first, cooperation is the foundation of victory, the minority obeys the majority, my people are many, and your people have to obey me." The purpose of Bei is finally exposed. After finishing this sentence, I suddenly licked my stomach. "Oh, eat fast, go, don''t delay the time, listen to the story after eating, just settle down." "What?? Xiaoyuan does not want to give up the military power, pretending not to know. . Borrowing soldiers, things for adults. Go fast, or you can''t hear the story. . Beckham hurriedly pulled up Xiaoyuan and ran to the cabin. Even children know the military power they master, and adults can''t understand it. The generals of the various state capitals that followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got repeated shackles before going out, and they could match Zhang Bao and Wang Hao slightly. But absolutely can''t let the two of them get the military power. From the time you sit on the boat, the generals are very nervous. The fear of water, the strangeness of Jinchuan, let the soldiers away from home feel ups and downs. If this is the case, you will not have to worry about waiting for the generals. However, when you and others have no good way, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have sent many people to contact the soldiers here. The scenery along the way, talk about the famous people who have been and have seen the places that have passed by. Introduce the situation in Jinchuan, and talk about the countermeasures when seasickness. I have never seen such an army. In addition to fighting, I also want to find warriors, pressure, and great pressure. I dont know if I can continue to hold the soldiers when I wait. The generals who gathered together considered it as if they were constantly looking at each other, but there was no way for them to do the same thing. They could not do it. When I was eating, the generals finally couldnt help but worry about the whisper and said to another person around me: "Monet is dirty, Ding suddenly let us get together in the cabin tonight. Going to the ring is not going?" The person who was called Mona could not decide for a while, and now he left his hometown, and no one is there. I think things must be safe and sound, and I replied: "I will talk about it again. I am only worried that I will wait and see if I will eat and drink. The soldiers will not have enough to eat. This time, more than 40,000 people have come. It is difficult to make a good supply." The person who asked the question also nodded again and again. "Its just five thousand guards in Xiaoli Lizhou and three thousand in the north. Not only did it go, but there are still a thousand people missing for no reason, only a thousand people are walking with the team. I dont know. There is a big size in Jinchuan where people want to hear people say that they are smoldering with two cigarettes and they continue to rise for several days. I have already decided to swindle, and I want to lie to others. When the real soldiers meet, I hope that the brothers can help. He guessed it was really right, it was indeed hit, in accordance with the truth. Three bonfires should be raised. However, neither the Korean whirlwind nor Zhang Xiaobao nor Wang Hao hope to do so. The two can be said to be reminders. If the three words are used, the people in the DPRK who are not clear about the specific reasons will be unstable. "Must be sure that Mona is also a guilty conscience. There is always a feeling of being calculated." The generals have a lot of thoughts about eating. The soldiers under their command have been very good. According to Zhang Bao and Wang Shuos understanding, the northerners usually have a heavy mouth, so the food prepared for the soldiers is salty and matched with the light soup. The taste is that the soldiers never tasted. Over. The simmered meat, the kimchi in the jar, and the soup of cucumber, egg and fungus. Its simple and simple, and the people who eat it rise up one by one. Keep calling. It can be said that the person who sent it out and returned can make it feel worse. In the usual army, he did not give his men a good meal and a good cake. Not to mention the soup with fungus, many soldiers may not know what the fungus tastes from birth to now. Are funguses that ordinary people can eat? It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not Thinking about a few confrontations always loses on their own, but they are both worried and unconvinced. Just wait for the evening to come, and then discuss with the generals before they can unite to deal with them. The boat is not slow, even if it is counter-current on the water, it is also rushing incessantly. In addition to the full sail, the wheels on both sides of the ship are also turning. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have to take all the supplies from his home. In that case, plus the loss of freight, he will buy directly from the riverside. The season is just a few vegetables. time. Sending people to release the news of a large number of acquisitions of goods, the merchants who have their own thoughts will find ways to raise enough ingredients to send to the place, so that the prices on both sides of the Yellow River have risen a bit. Zhang Xiaobao did not have the time to consider how much he could improve the economy on both sides of the strait. He is considering how to deal with it. Every cabin in which the generals lived has a special monitoring method. The last night a group of generals gathered together to talk about things that naturally escaped his "ears" and heard reports from the people. Zhang Yibao said to Wang Wei: " Suddenly this person is embarrassed, in order to deal with us, even if the body of the soldiers wants to poison, even they themselves have to eat poisonous things. "Its not a poison that can kill people. Croton is nothing more than two purposes. One is to let the people under them misunderstand us. Even if we dont think that the poison we give, we will feel that our logistics is not doing well. The second is to delay the time. If you are sick, you can''t always use the speed so fast." Wang Hao showed a very disdainful attitude towards what could be done. Zhang Xiaobao sat there, pointed his face with his hand, and ordered it for a while. "Since he wants to get things done, I will fulfill him. He wants a lot of Croton. It is not easy to do it. To help, he wants to be jealous of himself. I am even more embarrassed to him. I can see if he can continue to command the army after he is ill." "What do you want to do?. Wang Hao has not seen Zhang Xiaobao''s signature action for a long time. But this does not mean that she does not know the consequences of Zhang Xiaobao''s opponents. Zhang Xiaobao also misses this kind of direct targeted strategy. He smiled and said: "There is a tactic called information warfare. There is a saying that three people are tigers. Our advantage is that there are water clouds and pigeons. Don''t say that he can stand in I did it. Even if he didn''t do it, everyone said that he did it and he did it." "Do you want to go directly to the Songjiang Dudu government to spread the news, revealing the abrupt practices?" Wang Wei guessed. "No, I want to send a message to the surrounding area, let the people of the Songdu Dudu government know through the mouth of others, but not now, how can we pass the capital, so that they cant catch up with the news? Zhang Xiaobaos smile made Wang Hao see the insidiousness and said: Is it a doctor now? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 407： There is a bridge across the Yellow River When the generals can be in a bad mood, their ten soldiers are not Every day since this day, I can eat good meals that I can''t usually eat, white rice dumplings and rice that is very comfortable in my mouth, plus the supply of vegetables and meat, so that they feel that this time it is not a fight, it is a blessing. . Especially when it is heavy at night. The person responsible for the vigil can also get a small glass of wine. It seems to be a little less, but it is much more intense than the previous drink. Just a small cup will make the whole body warm from the inside out. Soldiers have been fond of such a day, and the only thing that is a little unhappy. That is, the consumption of a thousand people and hundreds of guards who followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were different from those of themselves. For example, last night I was eating a piece of fish. Two green vegetables, green vegetables are eggplant and cucumber, and a bowl of sheep soup. But the people who came with Zhang Xiaobao were eating eggplant and cabbage. The leek is braised pork, and there is a bowl of egg-flower soup, and the braised pork is no problem. After all, the fish you eat here is called braised fish. Although the taste is a little bit worse. Eggplant and cabbage are not vegetarian dishes at all. Whose vegetarian dish is called meat and eggplant? Whose vegetarian dish is pork inside? Envy. Oh, but you cant complain. "I don''t complain." One, the Qidan soldier in charge of the vigil held a cup of warm wine on his hand and gently rubbed it twice with his tongue. He said to the same night vigil, and then said: "This life is worth it. There is meat every day, there is wine in the vigil. From small to large. His mother has not drunk such a cool wine." Another person feels like it, and smells it in the wine glass with his nose. "It''s a pity. I will switch to someone else to watch the night tomorrow. I will discuss with them that they are not doing anything, and watching the nights and sufferings, I will voluntarily bear." I am afraid now, I am afraid that I will follow the road along the way, and the axis will win and return. I will leave the history of Zhang and the army of the king, and how to live in the future. Now I understand why people have the fighting power and eat well. "Small voice, don''t let people listen to small or even if you don''t die, you have to lose your layer of skin. When you really regretted not going to Jackie, you would go with your family. If you don''t dare to think about it. Don''t think about it." "" The person who spoke earlier suppressed the voice and nervously went around to see no one paying attention to this side. Only long export gas. The two men continued to watch the night with a little bit of wine, and the same thing was performed on different ships. Can you suddenly see how can you hear a little message? But he has no way to do it. He can''t let his men not eat the food provided by Zhang Wang. Where can I go to find a meal? The people under the habit of eating the food of Zhang Wang and two families, and then returning to the Dudu government, is it necessary to follow the dishes of the two kings of Zhang Wang? "Commanded, people will find people to buy croton as soon as possible. It is going to Luoyang, and it will be handed over there. Once Croton is at hand, it will be used." Can stand out from the feeling of a kind of day, hate can not grow a pair of wings to fly outside to bring croton back. The person who has been in charge of the waiter promised to leave the cabin carefully and arrange it. It is also a very troublesome thing to contact the outsiders. At that time, the croton should be sent to each boat. An oversight can be discovered. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have helped to arrange things that are better arranged, and wait for the timing. Curse Bubao. The money house is now stable. Is there any plan for the next step? Wang Hao was lying on the bed, leaning his head against Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. He whispered. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao is asking, which is the same interest issue as when issuing government bonds in the previous period. Money House is now saving money without paying any extra fees. Since the measures of Qianzhuang have forced other places that specialize in people to exchange money, they have to think of other ways to collect funds, and no one wants to go to them to save. At the beginning, there were a lot of shops that wanted to be quite a bit, but they could be bought in large numbers with the court. Time is coming to an end. They only felt the determination and strength of the court. Seeing that others are coming to take a large amount of money and transfer it to the bank, they have to exchange and save at no cost with the Tangshan Qianzhuang. Otherwise, all the people who saved money here will come and collect the money, they will not be able to afford it. A lot of money has been released in the form of usury, and it has not come to life. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Xiaobao has not introduced deposits to interest, and he is afraid of having too much influence on other financial industries. After thinking about it carefully. Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Wei: "Is it too early? You have to know. Once the deposit is paid for interest, then the depreciation of the currency begins. In order to make the people feel that their money is not devalued, then only productivity can be improved. OK, we are now rolling out research on various science and technology, and have not applied it. "Take it out." Wang Hao also knows this. If you don''t develop productivity. Then the depreciation is the real depreciation, and productivity can keep up. A balance can be achieved between supply and demand. The more developed the productivity, the better people''s lives will be. Curse Bubao. Its better to take out the peoples days. Wang Hao added another sentence. "Better than they will not be content. """? I did not systematically learn. But I also know the thoughts of human life. In the past, it was just liberated, right? At that time, you can buy a large piece of money. Soft bean curd. What time are we? No points and no hair, a piece of milk and a piece of money, but also should be regarded as a currency depreciation, depreciated more than 100 times, but at that time, the amount of money earned was less, only a few dollars a month, we were nearly a month Ten thousand yuan. That is low. But the people at that time complained that the price was expensive, because luxury goods were expensive. Some people have earned more money, how do you say it, call "If you don''t suffer from unequalness, you don''t mean it. Do you mean to say that in order to let the current people live forever in the undeveloped happiness, they will not let them transition to a lot of things that can be eaten. Time? I don''t agree." When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he wondered what he wanted to do, but he was very clear. The development of the times wants to rely on the strength of someone to interfere, only to delay, but can not stop. Zhang Xiaobao swayed his head. "I don''t agree. I mean, anyway, let''s develop the productivity. If others don''t take it, why should we release the technology all at once? Little by little. Let''s put a little bit of it. Make a fortune. There is a lot of investment in scientific research. in order to More money is invested in the welfare of the people, we need to continue to accumulate money. It is impossible to impose a burden on the court, nor can it record the working people. The interest rate and so on, can be regarded as helping a financial peer. "Well, what excuses to look for, you said that if you want to make money, you will not finish it. If you say it from your mouth, you will change your taste. Sure enough, there is no good person to do business." Wang Hao was about to be confused by Zhang Xiaobao. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to understand is nothing more than an excuse. "Yes, who is a good person to do business, the little ones are going to be officials. Good people, good officials are not?" Zhang Xiaobao muttered. "I have nothing to say to you. Sleep, go to the other side, don''t take your arm, but still sleep." Wang Hao also muttered. Pull Zhang Xiaobao''s arm and put his head on it. "Hemp, hemp. Minghe pregnancy stimulates it to stand out from them and let them strengthen their thoughts. I heard that some girls marry their lives when they are thirteen or four years old. Are we going faster?" "I have heard that eunuchs don''t have to worry about this kind of thing for a lifetime. I can help you." The next day, Beckham, a group of little guys, started practicing their one hundred and ten-year-old guards, doing morning exercises on the deck, yelling, and its really like that. The escorts brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and the one thousand sergeants who exercised another 40,000 people in the range were already immersed in the food and scent, which is no worse than the gentle township. Today''s breakfast is a meat buns. Put a little onion in a good meat, and wait until you eat. Only come up, the scent of the nose is the mouth of the people, with the meat pickles and tofu brain, and the cauliflower. When you eat it, it is the same as the New Year. Sure enough, it can be more difficult to see the face of todays breakfast, and the other generals are also regretful. I knew that I would not bring someone in person. This is his own army. When he goes back, he still wants to hold people''s hearts. It is estimated that he has to spend a lot of money to spend. Some people are depressed in the days. A large number of people were happy and waited for the fleet to come to Luoyang, and a small group of people followed him. One by one waiting to get croton from Luoyang. In Luoyang, there is a need to stop the boat for a day off. The main reason is that the two Queens children need to be sent to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos home. They cannot bring two babies to fight. Seeing that the two people are about to be sent away, Beckham is very reluctant to reach out and touch the face of the child, and bow down and kiss the baby. Dont worry, dont take long. Sister You will come back with a soldier and you will grow up and take you to swim. It''s very simple." Looking forward, his eyes narrowed, curiously looked at several people, and finally he finally cried. Its not because they are crying because they are parting, but because they are the two people who are not familiar with them. The mother of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei happened to be doing nothing. The children are not around, and now they are sending two guys. It is also a solution to a boring. After spending a day with Beckham and others, it was only when the fleet was going to continue. The two children who are still acquainted with the birth leave. As the crying faded away, the fleet embarked on a new journey. In the cabin, it can be seen that Luo, a large bag of croton, is very nervous. Ask the person who is going to work: "Can someone else follow up?" "Its not too small to look carefully. What''s more, small is to buy something else as an excuse. Who knows that there are so many crotons in the goods that are in the way?" The person in charge steadily shook his head and promised. Don''t say that no one else has found it, even if he finds out, he can''t say it, it will lose his head. It can be used to lick your lips with your tongue, and then bite and press, and tells you: "Try to pass it on to another boat. At the same time two nights later, if it is leaked, then you" "Small understanding. If it is leaked, it is done by a small person. It has nothing to do with the general. The family members will also look after the soldiers." How can a person who does things know what it means to be able to stand out. If something goes wrong, you need to sin yourself. Even if he doesn''t want to do this, he has no choice. "Go, you will not be able to benefit you after the event." Take a few deep breaths. I no longer care about the croton of this cabin, and went outside to see the scenery on the river as if nothing had happened. Because it is going to the desert. So there is no need to go through the road south of Jiannan Road. This makes Zhang Fangs brother and sister very regrettable. I can only find ways to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, put two people back home or pick up the family. No need to take the land. Just follow the Yellow River. To be precise, it is passing by the capital. Then enter the drowning water. At this time, it was shocked to look at a bridge on the river, and the water of the Yellow River came. Hit above the ship''s side. The flowing water seems to be less shocking than the bridge across the two sides. "What is the name of this bridge?" It can be seen from the pedestrians on the bridge. Asked the soldiers who were here. "Return to the general. The bridge is called the third bridge of the Yellow River. It has not been called a small inquisition. The name of the name is not simple. If anyone wants to pull out a thousand, you can name the bridge this year. I want to continue to name. I have to pay more. The soldiers thought that there was not much communication with others and they knew a lot of things. "The third bridge? So there is the first bridge and the second bridge? You have to get a thousand words from a name? Is someone really stupid to be out?" It can be seen that the bridge has not been seen since the last time. This time, there will be more than one. To make him feel amazed, even more surprising is to spend money to name. The soldier said again: "Yes, the first bridge and the second bridge have been taken over. The first bridge is called Wanzhang. The second bridge is called Lishui Shipping. General. This bridge is the two masters of Zhang Wang. The two masters of Zhang Wang really can''t even build a bridge over the river, and there is also a meal that they usually eat. Yesterday added another dish." "Well, you can eat, not really don''t." It can be said that I really don''t know that the bridge was built by Zhang Wang and I saw it today. Not only did not have a good heart for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but the mood was even heavier. The bigger the two of them, the more difficult they were in the Dudu government. The court has not continued to care about its military power here. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 408： Sunset in the west The 408th chapter of the sun sets the soup In the place where the sun is about to fall, a touch of red glow reflects the horizon, and the water of the river is also more beautiful. Hundreds of boats were on the same time, and the sound of cooking was constant. The soldiers who had been accustomed to eating on the boat could not help but secretly swallow a few saliva. Its better to see it. In addition to the 1,000 people in Lilizhou and the guards who followed Zhang Xiaobao, the other soldiers have a more direct understanding of the skills of Zhang and Wang. It is said to be a barracks meal, but after eating it, you will find that the food made by some good restaurants in your own state is more fragrant. Its not a drink, but the cooks of the army are not ordinary. If you can continue to follow the place, you will be afraid of snoring. You can only bring the fried noodles and do it yourself. The kitchen floor is usually not forbidden to enter, and the inside is clean, not afraid of people discovering mice and cockroaches, and today is also true. Some soldiers like to go around when they are bored. The most frequent place is naturally the kitchen. If you meet the master inside, you may be able to steal something. Three dishes are fried, two flavors and one meal, but also a large pot of soup. Today''s staple food is a cake, hot noodles, branded thin, and very big. If you look at the dishes all are silk, you know today. The evening meal should eat burritos. "White Master, busy?" A soldier strolled to the door of the kitchen, extended a foot into it, and raised his neck to look at the busy people over there, asking casually. "Not busy, not busy, give, taste this." The cooking chef inside has already cooked the dishes. The only thing that needs to be done is the soup. The dishes are first made to the outside, and the soup is ready to be served. When preparing the ingredients of the soup, the white master sent a shrimp to the soldier''s mouth. The soldier quickly opened his mouth and chewed it hard. He extended his thumb and praised: "It''s delicious, the shrimp made by the white master is delicious. There is still a soup left, and I am enjoying the blessing this evening. Master Bai, I really don''t want to eat the dishes you made. What should I do if I can''t eat them in the future?" "You mouth, you can''t stop eating, fast, wait for a while, then the soup will be good. You can lift it by turning a flower." White Master smiled and knew that what others said was untrue and happy. Who was Praise is not happy. Say good soup, just put a few large barrels, let the soldiers on the boat carry it out, the soldiers who carried the kitchen made the kitchen masters feel a bit strange, which soldiers were fixed before, and today they changed, asked, said It is necessary to continue to change in the future, and it is not always possible to let some people work more. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were leading the soldiers, they learned the same with the soldiers. The generals of the 40,000 soldiers also ate the same meals and did not picky eaters. In fact, there is no excuse to picky eaters. What are the foods that Zhang Wang and the two chefs use? The general''s meals were first delivered to the place, but they could suddenly look at the bowl of soup in front of them, take a deep breath, and bite their teeth hard. When they are broken, they will sneak into the stomach, and nothing else will touch, otherwise it will be a while. More troublesome. Just when the generals had a very tacit understanding of the bowl of soup instead of eating other things, the cooks on each boat suddenly started again. The white master who had just fed the soldiers shrimp told the little apprentice next to him: "Go. Say to the warrior, the soup don''t drink, got it wrong, today should drink seafood soup, the soup that was just made is wrong, go quickly." Where did the little apprentice know the game behind him, hurried out and shouted at the soldiers who were preparing to eat. Some of the soldiers heard that there was a better seafood soup, and immediately stopped the action on their hands, waiting for pleasure, just rolling the cakes one by one, ready to eat for a while. Only a small part of the face of the soldier changed, and the small part was so small that it was only responsible for the food. "What soup is different, even if the two chefs of Zhang Wang are dumped, they are better than the signature dishes made by ordinary shops. Why do you have to pay for it? Everyone drinks, just drink this." A person who is responsible for raising the food picks up The spoon starts to give soup to someone else''s bowl. The person in charge of the letter is anxious. "You can''t drink. The master said that he was wrong. If you have a problem, you can leave it alone." The man who was preparing to drink the soup began to hesitate. At this time, the person who reported the letter said: "The soup is fast, just right, wait, then there are a lot of prawns in the soup, drink the present. The soup will drink another soup for a while, and you can leave it alone." The person who reported the letter said that all the people stopped moving, and even the person who carried the things did not continue to insist on it, looked at the soup in front of him, sighed, and learned the burritos of others. The news quickly spread to the ears that could be heard. I heard that the soup has not changed yet. When the person in charge is looking for his own plan, it can be understood. "Bad, but was discovered? Why not put it in the dish?" Can suddenly ask the person who is doing the job. "General, the small did not see other people, if anyone found out, is it still not exposed? I also want to put a small dish in the dish, but the croton powder is put into the dish, it is too obvious, if you mix it unevenly, you can see it at a glance. Found that eating more, the taste is even more different, only in the soup is safe." The person in charge immediately explained that Croton powder is not colorless and tasteless. "Did you drink?" "Drink, small, don''t drink, don''t you be suspicious? Drink a lot, general, you drink too?" After the person who came back said a word, his face changed, and I dont know if the croton reaction is so fast. Psychologically, when he finished speaking, his hand fell on his stomach and bitterly faced a face. "General, small, go out first." "Go with the same go." The face that can be seen is not good. When the two men rushed to somewhere, they suddenly seemed to be very reluctant. "Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did they eat?" "General, you forgot, they are not the same as the food we eat, people eat well, not to help our people to help lift the bucket, the general, the small one step ahead." The person who handles the problem is finally regardless of the identity of the other general, and the speed is accelerated. In the same meal, Zhang Xiaobao knocked out the bone marrow in the bones for the younger brothers and sisters, put one in the plate, watched the younger brothers and sisters eat happily, and said with a smile: "When you eat well, you can''t get sick easily if you eat strong." "Isn''t it good to eat? I want to get sick?" Beckham, who likes to eat bone marrow, looks at the few bones left in the plate in front of his brother, and looks at the biggest bone marrow in his plate. One point, lets say it. "Yeah, if you don''t eat well, you will get sick. For example, if you can stand out, he will not eat well. When you get sick, you will get sick." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered what happened tonight, very happy. Beckham first looked at his brother in a puzzled way. One hand grabbed a chopstick and clipped a bone. The other hand held the wrist of the hand. Otherwise, he could not bear the weight of the bone. He nodded: "Brother said he was sick, he I will definitely get sick. I think the bone marrow in this bone is better than the one in my plate. Help me get it out." The same small love of the bone marrow, looking at Beckham''s movements, pretending to say: "True, more than what taste, you say that the remaining bones are not enough for one person, one will not be, I will give you." "I didn''t think so. I want to be a gentleman''s heart. Since you remind me, I will do what you said. Brother, give me the bone marrow of another bone." Beckhams face was wronged, as if others had misunderstood her. A few people were noisy and ate, but they could wait for the generals to finally find someone to look for Zhang Xiaobao. Let Zhang Xiaobao send a few doctors to give a look, but I dont know if its cold or not, and its a bad belly. "If this can be recorded, it will be fine. Let their soldiers know about their plans and see how they continue to lead the troops." Wang Hao said with regret. "Yeah, even if you are looking for someone to prove it, you don''t have to count on it again. It is estimated that it is unacceptable. You need treatment for a long time. How do you see it in four months? After all, our doctors are not gods." The means are limited." Zhang Xiaobao also followed the emotion. Then the fate of a certain part of the person was settled in this way. The doctor gave the pulse in the past, then prescribed the medicine, continued the diarrhea after drinking the medicine, and then took the veins and then took the medicine. Instead, it was not allowed to die. As the calm night passed, some soldiers talked about the seafood soup last night. Some people did not dare to think about it. After hearing that the generals had all their stomachs broken, they were sighing except for sighs. After a day, it could not be seen yet, and there was a hint of sallow in the ruddy complexion, and the circles around the eyes were obviously black. "Can you stand out from the army, don''t you know that your body is better? I always feel that I am not acclimatized. Looking back, I will find a few better doctors to come to the generals. I think it is a soup. Others have no bad stomach. They are not. Drink the soup and wait for me to investigate it in detail." Zhang Xiaobao took two kinds of fruits and found the cabin that could stand in the air and said to him. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes, it can be a sudden feeling that Zhang Xiaobao knows this thing, and it is still arranged by him. Otherwise, how can it be so skillful, usually not changing soup, changed yesterday? And its still the time to change. I have drunk myself, the soup is definitely not misplaced, the taste is not bad, and all the diarrhea generals have said that they are acclimatized after seeing different doctors. Is this too clever? After thinking about it carefully, it can be said that after all, I dare not let Zhang Xiaobao go to check. If you want to check it, just check each link and believe that some people will accidentally say it. So I quickly advised: "The history of Zhang Ting does not need to work hard, as long as the soldiers have nothing to do, I thought it was also unacceptable. I am still quite aware of my body. It is not like eating wrong, unlike, hehe, Im waiting for the history of Zhangs thorns. Ill go back and go, oh, Im uncomfortable. Can speak suddenly and talk about whether Zhang Xiaobao is not accommodating here, squatting, sprinting outwards, and the sun shines on his forehead, obviously seeing the sweat on the top. Zhang Xiaobao played with the tea bowl on the table and said to the person standing next to him: "Your general is really pitiful." The man nodded his approval, but did not say anything. He also found that Zhang Xiaobao did not really visit here. Otherwise, can you still take the pear? The big white pear knows that there is more water inside, and it is still cold. Who cares for the diarrhea? "Hey, hey... help, help me." After a while, it could come back, the more squatting in the footsteps, the one hand holding the door frame, the one hand holding the clothes tightly, the voice trembled. Zhang Xiaobao stood up with kindness, and he could hold it and put it on the bed. He asked with concern: "It is better to be a general, but you should go back to Songmo Dudu, where you can change yourself, otherwise how to command? The military has recently found an opportunity to train and coordinate operations. The general is no longer. The order does not know whether Wang Shenjun can send it well." "How to train? How to practice the law?" Can suddenly forget the pain of the stomach, asked indefinitely. "When you fight, you have to listen to one''s orders. Otherwise, it will be chaotic. Wangshen was originally trying to make the generals to be the biggest generals. Others can listen to the generals, but the generals are now, If you still have to go to the hospital, its not a good idea? Zhang Xiaobao patiently explained. If you are not stupid, you can understand it. This is to seize power. Although you are not afraid to take away the real power, you can estimate that the command of this time will be gone from today. For a moment, I can suddenly regret it. He suddenly found that things are not as simple as they thought. They shouldnt want chin beans at first, and finally let people find opportunities, right? "The history of Zhang thorns, this matter is not urgent, the generals of Ming *** can get better, then how to negotiate again? Yes, tomorrow." Can suddenly do not want to decentralize, eyes firmly said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao encouraged: "Also, I wish the generals will recover as soon as possible, I believe the generals can do it." v4 Chapter 409： In the military, he used it in his letter. The water is still there. Hawthorn still show The fleet is still on the way to the desert. There should be no change in the food. In the morning, it is a steamed buns or a slow-headed one. In the middle and the evening, there are two people who have a cup of spirits. The difference is that many women came up when passing the drowning boat. The woman who was looking for it in the local area of ??the hook gave a lot of money. Just stay for three days and you will send someone back later. So there were more singing and dancing on the boat. There are also smiles of the soldiers. When the woman came, she was told that she was encouraging the soldiers who would be tossing at the border. Have money to take. I also feel that people who need to serve may have blood-stained fields. The women in these hooks are also doing their best, and they have not forgotten to encourage them to kill the enemy when they accompany the soldiers. "The military lord don''t worry, let the cadre dance to the lord again, and he is a military lord tonight. "The sound in the cabin is revealed, so that Wang Hao, who is standing in the face of Sichuan and Zhang Xiaobao, is very ugly. "Zhang Xiaobao. What are you doing? If you want to find a woman, don''t you have to get some small drugs? You listen to the voice that is now coming out. Isn''t the woman in your mind so worthless?" Wang Hao really can''t stand the unbearable movement. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao with a strange look and replied: "Where do I go to get drugs? What''s wrong with finding a woman? Everyone is happy, some people can get money, some people can enjoy the gentleness, how can they say it is a soldier, compared with The weak people are much stronger, and each takes what they need. Don''t yell at me, when do I say that women have no status? If we don''t listen to the cabin, or if we can see it, he is not bad. I have been insisting for so many days, oh. You have to make up for it, otherwise it is easy to die on the road. Wang Hao also knows that Zhang Xiaobao is right. Things have nothing to do with whether or not a woman has a status. Since I have chosen this line. Then it should be done according to the rules. I have never heard of any country which dynasty can put an end to this matter. She knows better, if she talks more, Zhang Xiaobao will question his officials are good people? Can you say it? By that time, I was really speechless, and what was called a fight against such behavior was to cover the door. The people who are fighting are doing it, and they are not emboldened. I was about to return to the cabin in accordance with Zhang Xiaobaos words. The drums were heard in the cabin where the womans laughter was heard. No, not the drums, but the movement of the table and the ship''s board, I don''t know how to find it. Just in line with the drums. The difference is in the vibration. Then there was the sound of footsteps, and some people sang "Glass wine and luminous cups. I want to drink and rush immediately. Drunken in the sand field, Jun Mo laughs. Gulai battled several people back." "This is the poem we secretly made? Is it really good to listen to them singing, go. Look." Wang Hao listened to the familiar words, pulled Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and came to the outside of the cabin, the cabin The door is only half-closed. From this point of view, you can see how many women look. At this time there were four squats in the house, the woman, two of them were photographing the table and the ship board, and one hand holding a cigar was preparing to blow. Another woman sang while jumping. No matter how you look at the dance, you can''t see any softness, and it feels like a man is dancing. Especially when the woman dances, her eyes are full of indifference and embarrassment. Wang Hao is the first woman to see the land of the hook. The original woman in this impression is the kind of drinker who is accompanied by drinking and drinking, accompanied by snoring and sighing in the arms, then she opens her legs in bed and thinks of dancing. The womans feeling is not frivolous. The dancing woman is turning her body. Suddenly I saw a big boy and a big girl outside and seemed a little embarrassed. The action immediately went wrong. "Come on, don''t look at it. It affects people badly." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao away. "This woman doesn''t feel like someone in the land of the hook." Wang Hao whispered. "This is the real brothel woman. Not only do you have to look good, but you have to know what to do with the chess and calligraphy. When you are at that time, you can just come up with a talented woman. Its not the time to be a man. Its a shame." At that time, there would be a star in the current level of the brothel women." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao. "How do you always bury people?" Wang Shuzui. "I can''t tell the truth?" "Nothing can be done. Some things can be done." "Okay. If you go to see what you can''t say, you can stand out from the generals. I don''t know if he is willing to hand over the military right now. If he is still dead, I will prepare him for good wood. Mai." "The song is singing. The dance is jumping. The long night is long and I will be happy to find the general, and I will drink this glass of wine with you, wishing the generals a victory." A woman sings while she jumps and comes to the front when she can hold a glass of wine on her hand. She wants to snuggle up on the generals, and hesitates to stop the body and softly just the old mouth...8 fish book A recessed body! It can be overwhelmed without relying on her, she has leaned on herself, leaning against the wallboard of the ship, looking at the beautiful woman next to her eyes, and rubbing the wine in the cup, shook her head helplessly, and said weakly: "The girl''s kindness The general took the lead and rewarded. The girl rested earlier." "General. That can''t be done. The person who is looking for him must say that he must be satisfied with the general. At least let the generals do their best." The woman shook her head hard and her eyes were firm. "When you are happy, the general has already enjoyed it. Oh, go to the person who is looking for the girl, and say that the general has been working on Lawton in the recent past. The matter of the army should be more dependent on the king of the army. Please ask the history of Zhang and the general. The military power." The eyelids are deeply immersed in the air and can be used to move a few times into the corner, and I am afraid that the woman next to it will be posted. The woman was still a good talker. She drank the wine herself. When she got up and walked outside, she could suddenly say: "That is the time to retire. If the general wants to get involved, people will find that they will immediately accumulate." "Okay. Certain. Certain." It can be said that it seems to have used all the strength to say this sentence. Watching the woman leave, reluctantly sighed, his head slammed on the ship''s board and rolled his eyes. Open your mouth and breathe hard. Can suddenly stand out and finally decided to hand over the military. It turned out to be the medicine that I gave myself. After eating the bad belly, I came to the doctor, and since then. Its not good. After a few days, I treated the diarrhea and the whole body. When I didn''t sleep, I was always confused. I dont know how to sleep all the time, and I cant sleep when I sleep. When I remove the red dot from my body, I can only eat it. You can''t die if you hate. Also ruled, this is bad belly again. If you toss a few times, then you can''t understand what''s going on. That is really a fool. military power. All of them are martial arts. I heard that the generals of other state governments have already handed over the military power. The one that is alive now is a sip, moist. I am still strong and not paying. It is easy to die on the road. "Zhang Xiaobao, I know you. You must not let me get better. Otherwise, it''s not finished. No end! Oh, it''s hard to die, oh. Come. Give me some wine." Can stand for a while. Feeling hungry, screaming, "screaming, a scorpion. It can only be heard by the guards at the door." "General. Can''t drink any more, always rely on the drinker to finish." The people coming in at the door advised with concern. "The last time today. If you eat, you will spit in your stomach. Tomorrow will be fine, and the military power will be handed over. The general will soon get better." It can burst into the cracked lips. Still have to drink. "General. It is better for me to call your brothers to coerce Zhang Xiaobao with your order." The guards proposed again. "When I die, Zhang Xiaoxiaobao will lock up his doctor, saying that they can''t do it, go back to punish. Then let me go to the doctor myself. Which doctor did you dare to show me? Directly poison me? Go, give me the wine, and greet the history of the thorns at the door, it should be coming." Can stand in the heart like a mirror. He will do the same for him. Originally, I would like to come and sincerely look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who can be seen, and then get the news. Look at each other. I laughed at the same time. Curse Bubao. You are satisfied with this, and almost did not toss the people to die. "Wang Hao''s heart is happy, and Zhang Xiaobao''s arm is held up and laughed." "Don''t say, I have spared no effort to make the generals get better. When will he toss him? He is also a character. In the face of illness, he also considers the army and gives you the lives of countless people." This is a responsible person. I hope he can get better soon. I am on the top, Amen." "You don''t draw a cross anymore. How can you draw from the bottom up? Then go to the navel and go down and know that you don''t like any religion. Even the two parties don''t like it, but don''t show it." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao and ran to the place where he could stand. "Well, I like all religions and parties, so I am a bit messy. I believe that the true God can tolerate everything. Any religion that fights other religions does not really understand God''s intentions. This time If you are a poor, the Dudu government is not tolerant, and you will be ready soon." "I didn''t swallow it in. Hurry up, I''m afraid he can''t stand it." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the skinny of the bickering, they talked about it in the cabin. Without the fourth person knowing, they got the letter of the General of the Songjiang Dudu. The body that can be abrupt on the second day is good. At least you can drink some porridge without continuing to vomit. It is said that the heart disease is good after you put down your mind. On the night of his illness, a pigeon flew to the capital. It also brought a letter of dispatch to the army, which was printed with the seal of the general. Li Longji saw the transfer of the military letter. Long sigh: "The ghost is nothing." If you want to know what happened, please visit . More chapters. Support Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 410： People come and go together Thousands of dreams never thought that Zhang Xiaokong wanted his prints not to refer to Xuanyuans tattoos, or that the ultimate goal was not just the people on board. The letter was first sent to the capital, and in the capital, he found a letter that could be written to the court, gathered all the letters, and then found someone to imitate according to the hand-drawn handwriting, and mobilized other soldiers of the Songjiang Dudu government. Other generals sent by the Dudu government, who can speak, also have false letters to pass back to the troops. These soldiers will be dispersed to all parts of the Tang Dynasty. The location of Shuzhou Lixun is divided into 10,000 Songjiang Governors. The soldiers of the government and the soldiers of the Five Thousand-Years Sea Governorate, he sent 20,000 Shuzhou, each of which was 10,000 to two Dudufu. It uses a series of means such as buying, suppressing, wooing, assassination, etc. It can be said that there is no chaos in the chaos. The Dudu Government is not incapable, but even if it is seen, there is more than enough power. The generals who sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are able to fight for good warfare, in order to learn the power of Wang Hao, and also as a powerful There are two people who do not dare to move. There were not many people in the Dudu government. They were given 160,000 people in the early days of the Lizhou, and then sent 40,000 real soldiers. They saw the orders and the soldiers from other provinces. They were opposed and not strong enough. . People who are strongly opposed do not suddenly die of illness, or accidentally use their heads to climb to the wood or tiles that accidentally fall from a height. Some of the people suddenly became richer, and the things they used were the same as those in the home of the Tang Dynasty. This part of the people tends to let the Tang Dynasty carry out the military forces. The name of the troops is sent to Tang to know the people''s livelihood of the Tang people. Can understand the strength of the Tang army. The combat power saw that the specific combat capability was unclear, but the weapons and armor used were not one-and-a-half-point stronger than the various governors. Especially the soldiers from Shuzhou were disciplined as if they were instructed by the arm, and Li Wei actually went personally. Songmo Dudu government came to sit in town. The rest of the people are not opposed to returning troops to and from the army, and they do not agree. Some of them call home to rest, and some are like dreams throughout the day. They seem to be helpless, and they seem to wait again, waiting for the day when the soldiers who sent out are coming back. These things can be overwhelmed by the generals who dont know, the news cant be transmitted, and the speed of one of the fleets journeys is difficult. Both of them have important roads and are guarded by the army. All non-Dangtang fast horses are stopped, in the river. This is especially true. When the overhanging body was completely good, the fleet was only a few days away from the shore and then to the desert. When he regained his power, the Dudu government on the other side of Hebei Road was basically settled. A letter came and went between Beijing and Julia. When the letter from the Dawuyi sent by the monarch of the Bohai Metropolitan Government said that the Dudu government would be willing to pay the tax on the Beijing-Shenzhen 62 state this fall, Li Longji A few doubts are in my dreams. "How could this be?" Li Longji shook his head hard and confirmed the things in the letter, as if he said it. "Your Majesty, now is the midsummer. At the beginning, Xiao Baoyu and the two of them promised to explain to Gao Lishi, who will pay the tax on the taxation of the Bohai Government. "Lian knows that the two of them said that what they want to know is not what the two of them said. Why is it that the Bohai Government House is willing to pay? Is it because the two of them said that it is the reason? Could it be that the two of them said that You can fly in the sky tomorrow, and tomorrow, too, oh, the league has already flown once. Do not say flying and not flying. What kind of means did he use? Its not just because I sent 10,000 soldiers to the Bohai Governors Office. Dawuyi is afraid. There are hundreds of thousands of people there, and there are 5,000 and 10,000 more dynasties. I also have the power of a war. But I always want to get rid of my Datang Li Longji said that the flow is smooth, his eyes are full of confusion, how difficult things are, in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they are just like playing games. It is the government of Bohai, and it is far away from Lili, even if it wants to be a big man. Its also a long time to fight, and its always not to see the portraits of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei being moved. The two children are long-sighted, and there are two portraits on the wall here, from small to large, but this is definitely not a reason. Gao Lishi listened to the emperor''s words, and there was a kind of impulse to laugh. He tried to suppress it and explained: "Oh, your majesty is not what Xiaobao and Yu said, but he will do it when he says it. Some time ago, a gunboat was sent from Luzhou, a total of 20 ships, to go to the Bohai Bay to fight pirates. There are more than 1,100 small pirates killing pirates, and they have taken out a large number of people who have been sent to the Bohai Sea to collect pirates. The Bohai Government has not only sent 5,000 people, but 15,000 people. Another 10,000 people followed Xiao Bao and Yan to protect the golden desert. His Majesty can think like this. The big martial arts of the Duhai Dudu government has lost the """. The lesser 5,000 people were too sudden for him. They were transferred directly without his orders, but after all, they were few and dozens. How many troops can a million people have? Their water army and pirate ships were almost incapable of playing pirate Xiaobao and sent out gunboats to help him. Chen estimated that Dawuyi was touched by my selfless help to Heavenly Soldiers. "Ah? Twenty gunboats were sent to fight the water army of the Bohai Dover House? No, the pirates were all annihilated? I also sent a lot of cockroaches, it should be close to the state government." Why didnt the Union know? Li Longjis final state, no wonder that Dawu, who wants to compete with Datang, suddenly became a good man to ask for a rent tax, and no longer wants to establish a normal trade between the two countries with Datang. Its the sacred grace of the United States. Its just that the Uniteds sacred sacred past, the United States did not know. Gao Lishi knows that the emperor is not happy in the heart. The main problem is that the emperor knows the situation there or not, but it is easy to put it in the hands of Xiao Bao and Yu, and it is a bit of a blow. He quickly advised: "Your Majesty, when he said that let Xiaobao two people take full responsibility for the northern part of Hebei Road, do not have to report more I went to Beijing to go to the book, so I did not directly tell the audience. His Majesty, it seems simple, but in fact, Xiaobao and Yu have mobilized Zhang Wang two nearly half of the money, bought, wooed, and also divided with civilians. The state, at most, sleeps for up to four hours a day. Also discuss with the minister, to be placed in the north of Hebei Road, let the minister help to discuss some benefits before the squatting, this time lost a lot, the minister did not know whether to open "Oh, I have also suffered from both of them. I want to benefit from it. That is a large piece of land in the northern part of Hebei Road. They occupy it. Can they not make up for the loss?" Li Longji has a balanced mind and considers Zhang Xiaobaos ability to make money. He does not think that he will not be able to recover. "The meaning of His Majesty is to let him occupy the entire northern part of Hebei Road. The road to Henan Road is difficult. He has a water gunboat. The whole area is densely forested. Jinchuan''s weak waters on the mountain line have played classic jungle tactics. Zhang Wang and his two strong nurses and nursery teams can be described as ghosts in the mountains. They are also the ones who specialize in playing jungle warfare with Tong Lijun Wang Li, who is studying with him. His Majesty is really ready to let Xiaobao two people stand in the north of Hebei Road. ? Gao Lishi looked a little confused about the emperor, had to analyze the matter, let the emperor wake up, and don''t be stunned by the happy things. Li Longji said, "Yes, the words of Lux are exactly, but they can''t be trusted. What is the plan for Xiaobao? Do you want to take over there?" "When you look back, Xiaobao thinks that you can''t stay in the north of Hebei Road, you want to take advantage of it from other places, and say that in the future, there will be a few dozens of states, and there will be no filial piety. Those who love the people are not sent, and those who have not served as courtiers do not send. Even if it is sent, it will be changed in three years, leaving his family in Beijing, one positive and one deputy, the official Wenchen, only civil, deputy military commander, only defend, three years of literature, two years later sent Wenchen to learn, familiar In that case, the former will leave, and the latter will take office directly. The same is true for military commanders. However, those who go to learn one year in advance cannot have the right to be rebellious. The water army is also under the control of others. All the generals must first repair the road after taking office. Gao Lishi took out a piece of paper from his arms and listened to Li Longji according to the words written on it. Li Longji nodded his head and suddenly asked, "If there is a war at the time, only one year will be familiar with it." "Retreat, if you can''t beat it, the court will send another soldier to fight. You don''t have to worry about someone going to fight there, no matter whether it is a sudden or a new one, as long as you attack, the capital will be attacked by both sides, not to mention the small treasure and the sly It doesn''t mean that I don''t want to make Turkic and Silla as happy as I am now, but I didn''t make it out, and he is still two years old." Gao Lishi slightly revealed the things that his son had vaguely mentioned, mainly because he received it. A map, the map does not look like the map of Datang now, much bigger than the present. Although the above is written "Da Tang map, four words. Li Longji finally recovered from the sentiment of the letter from the Duhai Dudu government. From the new to the smart, he suddenly heard the meaning of Gao Lishis words. "Does he want to fight? Always call it." "Its dying." It seems that there are not many people who can die. The one who died is all others. What benefits can he mention? . "Don''t say, if Xiaobao said," Your Majesty, you must," Gao Lishi still said nothing. Li Longji understands that if Xiaobao is taking advantage of this time, he should think of another way to stop it. He must not let him easily achieve his goal. He does not believe that he loses every time. "Lishi, who took the time to write to him, said that the two said that if they don''t want other benefits, they would buy his family for three years of taxation. If you don''t want to be tax-free, you should rely on the ability. Li Long basically wants to directly say that he has to rely on his own skills and think carefully. If that is the case, Xiao Bao and Yu are unfair, but people will pack up such a big place. If this wins them, they should lose. If you don''t play after being angry, you will have less fun, although the hope of winning is not that big. "Chen Zun Gao Lishi can still say anything, but he promised to come down, he could not understand, how can the emperor have this leisure, usually very good, but when you encounter Xiaobao and you are not familiar with the child. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also got news from the water cloud. The northern part of Hebei Road was a small chaos. The Dawuyi of the Bohai Dudu government was tossed, whether he was a real service or a fake service, anyway, as long as he admitted the status, he would If you dont want to do it, there are excuses "Xiao Bao, you can send a letter to the Chidzuzan of Tubo, let him send troops to help eat more food, I don''t ask if he supports more food in the back, see him send troops and not send troops." Wang Hao saw that the things in Lilizhou were almost solved, and he began to move again to Tubo. Zhang Xiaobao immediately wrote a letter, letting Chi Dezuzan send troops to annihilate the robbers and eat more people. It is reported that many people in the desert continue to increase their troops. The original ones left more than 100 people, and now they have become two thousand people. The weapons are also stronger than the previous 500. Each person is equipped with a horse, and does not continue to sneak into the Haloxylon tree, but camps and squats, it seems that the big move is brewing, and it is impossible to guess which one is behind the Turks and Tubo. To say support, two. It is possible that the place has been replenished. The supply of two thousand people has been exchanged by other people who have sent people to two places to exchange things with other things. It is unclear whether it is exchanged for the money with the value of a penny. If you can get the news when you exchange, whoever exchanges with more people, who is the support person behind, then you can''t fight, you can''t get used to it, more than 40,000 people, how to train soldiers without spending a little? After the letter was written, the people were sent to Tubo at the fastest speed. Zhang Xiaobao could wait for the generals to find them and discuss the matter of the battle. "The thing is that the Tubos are not sent or sent. They may be beaten with Turk, or they may fight with Tubo. You will be prepared early." Zhang Xiaobao said something about writing to Tudor Zudzuzan, even if he did a pre-war mobilization. Some generals only know how to fight, and the reaction is slow. They don''t understand the meaning behind them. They promised to leave to find their own team, while others showed an ordinary look on the face, but the heart was set off. It can be said that one of them "has gone out of the cabin where Zhang Xiaobao is meeting, and does not go to his own team, and drills back into his cabin to begin to ponder things." "General, do you really want to help Zhang Xiaobao to fight? If you only play Tubo, you can do it, and we are very easy to be reported by the government. It is close." The same as the behind-the-scenes of the awkward confrontation can be asked. "Play, no matter who you hit, you must fight, do not fight Turkic, Zhang Xiaobao will hit us, they are to catch the ducks on the shelves, the cows do not drink water and press the head." It can be said that there is no hesitation at all, and it immediately shows its attitude. "General, are they dare?" The aides still don''t want to fight against Turkic. "There is nothing they dare to do? This time he wrote a letter to Tubo to let the Tubo send troops. In a word, it is simple, but it is not the case at all. If Tubo sends troops, it is offended and eaten more. It is afraid that Tubo will support more food in the back. When he eats more, he feels that he has been deceived and will retaliate against Tubo. If Tubo does not send troops, it is even simpler. Zhang Xiaobao can declare that the place where the Jinchuan weak water line is not Tubo, or how can they not send troops? Then it will use the unilateral destruction of friendship by Tubo as an excuse to stop the exchange of food with Tubo. It is now in the summer when Tubo is short of food. For example, Tubo couldnt help but send Zhang Biaobao to fight. Thats even better. Zhang Xiaobaos Wang Wei directly flew to attack Tubo. Its not the people of Datang. If you die, you wont feel bad. Lets attack on the front, regardless of the loss. Kind, Wang Hao led the elite to fight again for a thousand miles, and Tubo was completely abolished. Even if our people die, this time did not win Tubo, and Datang will continue to send troops. Can Turbo still fight? This is the strategy that people play, so they shouldnt let him go to Julia. Its not so forced to force Li Longji, and finally he is urgent. Can suddenly stand in the heart of regret, he finally saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s Li Lu, these two are the sword in the hands of Li Longji, or the kind of sheath must see blood. When 40,000 people went ashore and walked for a few days, and two days before the desert, the Tibetans of Chidzuzan also received a letter from Zhang Xiaobao. Looking over and over again is the more you look at it. "Who was the idea of ??digging the mouth at Wangjiang County in Shuzhou? Check it again. Anyone who has the luck to survive will be killed." Chidzuzan stayed in the palace of the golden lord of the Golden City, and ordered an order to the people who were waiting to be ordered. The order under the order is so inexplicable. How did it remind Zanpu of it after a long time? Princess Jincheng did not see the letter. She is a Tang Dynasty, but she has no way to do things on both sides, let alone how much effort she puts on. When I heard the order of Chidzuzan, I approached and advised: "Zanpu, killing the people again, fearing the cold." "Do not kill enough to flatten the hatred in my heart. Without the idea and the hands-on people, how can Wang Hao come over and beat us, not hitting us, how can we stir up the economy of Jiannan Road, not like Zhang Xiaobao? Will they retaliate? Now they are coming again. This time is even more powerful than the last time. Forty thousand troops, do you still fight?" Chi Dezuzan had no way to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos troubles, so he had to find his own fault. The Princess of Jincheng turned his eyes and wanted to say something. After all, he did not say anything. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 411： Hometown dignity in his hometown The Chi Dezu Zhan, who had been stunned for a while, was the bone of the promised troops. He did not know what to do. The soldiers were sent, but the logistics were sent. The history of Zhangs thorns and Wangs army are far away, and the logistics supply is inconvenient. Tubo is willing to bring only a little grain of grass to people to reinforce, and thanked Zhangs history and Wangs army to help Tubo fight against foreign enemies. The letter said that it was a grievance, saying that the Tubo people had not eaten enough to wear it, saying that the Tubo soldiers were thin and skinny, saying that the number of Tibetan animals was sharply reduced, and countless children were waiting to be fed. Its hard to think of tears after reading the letter. Its too easy for Tubo. Even in such a difficult period, in addition to dispatching logistics personnel, Chidzuzan specially prepared a gift for Zhang Zhishi and Wangshenjun, one hundred yak, and a public mother. If you change to the very beginning, Chi Dezuzan will only take care of Wang Hao. After all, Wang Haos campaign is the most intuitive, but now he is even more afraid that Zhang Xiaobaos sorrow is nothing but a corpse, blood flowing into the river. Its scary to watch, but as long as there are people, you can limit this konjac. Zhang Xiaobao is not the same, the hands are like the ghosts attached, the entanglement is not scattered, what is the trick to use the negative damage, the weak is the folklore, more than two years of tossing, want to attack the Tang Dynasty, the first fear is not the general It is an ordinary civilian, even the slaves are not willing to provoke. "That''s it. When you exchange it with a multi-eater, you can make it a robber. You can''t let the two of them catch the handle, slaves, are you still better today?" Chidzuzan arranged the matter and gently held the waist of Princess Jincheng, concerned about the inquiry. Princess Jincheng also said softly: "Zanpu is good for slaves, slaves are naturally good, Zanpu is more than a day, let the slaves serve Zanpu rest. The Princess of Jincheng is very contradictory. Her position is rather awkward. I hope that Tubo and Datang will make a good relationship. I know that it is impossible. When I come, I am nothing but a tool. I have died and I have to go back. I have to marry another. Its not very good at the beginning of the day. Whoever makes his identity there is not going to be excluded. Since Wang Hao took the troops to fight, life is a day stronger than a day, no one in Tubo no longer dares to disrespect himself, even Zanpu has to let himself a few points. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao once again visited the Tubo situation, and the house they lived in was repaired and repaired. The number of items used in normal times is several times that of other people. This may be Zhang Xiaobaos weak state in Pengzhou, but there is no diplomacy. I heard that the two kings of Zhang Wang received respectfulness when they were outside. No one dares to frame and bully. He should be the owner of the Tang Dynasty. The stronger the family, the more comfortable he is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have the heart to manage the Princess of Jincheng. According to this statement, the girl who was married was the water that was poured out. She could not find the Princess of Jincheng to tell her back to Datang, and she did not accompany Chi Dezu. "From now on, as long as I am still alive, I will not allow Datang to use women to seek peace at that time. This is a shame for your men. Wang Hao received the letter and gift from Chidzuzan, and also received a letter from Princess Jincheng. The letter asked some things about Datang. He also said that he had done a good job in Tubo. Everyone gave up himself. Eat and drink, want to play can be protected by a group of people to go out to see the scenery or something. The letter said that it was good, but Wang Wei still saw that Princess Jincheng was a little missed by Datang, so he solemnly sworn his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Look at what I do? Its not that I let her marry. At least these married women can make Datang less dead, but also promote the integration of the nation, leaving a strong stroke in history. Between the various nationalities. "Well, like a historian, the hypocrisy of your words is not hypocritical. Chidzuzan is also a real person. The yak is a good thing, but is he stupid? As for one hundred, fifty What are the fifty mothers? Men know that they are looking for more women. If you want to care for a cow, you have to be monogamous. He is deliberate. Otherwise, there are more cows and more breeding. Also, the yak can''t pull back to the capital to raise, will not be convinced, throw this side, go back and Li Longji hundred yak is we raise with him, cut some hair next year to make a blanket for him, then Pick the male yak that can kill and kill the frozen good luck and let him taste it. Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish the words, he interrupted and began to commit crimes for the yak. Zhang Bubao suddenly found that he could not keep up with Wang Haos thinking. The yaks things dont seem to matter. The reaction of Chi Dezuzan is important. It seems that they have a relationship with many eateries, otherwise how can they only send logistics personnel. When he is a Tubo logistics soldier than a squadron? I decided, staying here for at least three months, and more than half a year, can''t wait, there are still a lot of places to take up the busy, light and play around the small country, Turkic and Tubo solved early. Used to raise cattle and sheep while used as a springboard. It is just right to solve the problem in the northern part of Hebei Road. They sent a total of 40,000 troops and used their people to fight to restrain the Tubo and Turkic. When the clamps could not be stopped, the governors would continue to increase their troops. The disagreement is to undermine friendship. Agree that we will recharge our batteries "Chaozhong? You are going to Beijing soon. Zhang said that there is still no movement. Li Linyis position has changed a little. Wang Maozhong has become a family relationship with Ge Fushun. You have to hurry and I dont want to fall into the political vortex. Wang Hao did not oppose Zhang Xiaobaos military plan, even if he agreed, and the words turned back and returned to the court. "Early, early, go back and say that it is imperative to get in touch with people who eat more. It is not easy for them to come over once. It is a pity to kill them casually." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy with the big layout, Beckham couldn''t help a little guy, and he was busy with a small layout. One hundred and ten-year-old guards received orders and began to make kites. They went to the mountains to find branches, searched for paper, and blended gunpowder, which was exactly the same. "Can this wind really blow to the other side tomorrow? I dare to cut my house''s Haloxylon tree? I think they ate the bear heart, swallowed the leopard cowardly, put the finger in the mouth and wet it, and took it out to feel the wind, ޷Muttering. "The locals said that the oil has already been fried, and the cotton has been put on, just waiting for the wind to change tomorrow, let''s have a fire joint venture." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 412： Who cant tell the camp? One or two, when the sky is not bright, it turns, and it is blowing toward the crowd of people. The person who broadcasts the weather forecast to Beckham and others gets a silver coin, a universal silver coin that is only popular among Beckham and others. If the person who gets the Beckham et al. can''t buy the product, he can make the silver coin into jewelry. Wear it for your own children. In the windy weather, it is best to fly a kite on a sunny day, and more than a hundred children ignore the dust in the desert and carefully put the kites one by one. "Put. Beckham shouted, the ropes in the hands of three small guards were disconnected one after another. The three kites in the sky were free to fly toward the camp of the multi-eater. They fell all the way in the air and finally landed in the camp of the multi-eater. A few dozen feet away. As a child of the brother, the height of the kite is immediately calculated. When the set wind speed is constant, some of the kite''s lines are partially collected, and some are released. "Two brothers. Can you do it?" Beckham asked indefinitely. The sea bar squats "Should, should you be able to do it? I have counted it." "Trust you once, prepare a kite. Hang." Beckham selectively believes in the calculation level of his brother and shouts at other guards. The guards immediately took the kite more carefully. The original child kite is a small kite that goes down the line and hits the mother kite. It will close and fall from above. This time, a magnet is used, not only will it not be closed, but it can be posted on the mother kite. The kite of more than one hundred kites hung up and went up against the wind. When the apex is reached. Another command accompanied by Beckham. All the kite lines were completely broken and floated toward the camp for many cannibals. The final result proves no matter how genius the child is. It is also impossible to accurately calculate the location of the kite, the fine structure of each kite, the change of wind, the relationship between buoyancy and gravity, not to mention Xiaohai, or to a large computer for Wang Hao, her genius student also does not calculate Come out the final result. More than one hundred kites fell everywhere. Some did not react after landing, and some burst out of a flame. Even so, Beckhams plan was a success. Nearly forty kites fell on the tents of many cannibals. Most of them burned with the impact, plus the oil and cotton carried by the kites themselves. With the help, the fire burns bigger. When the multi-cannibals reacted and wanted to save the fire, it was too late, and all the tents lit by the kites became one. A large fire, even dozens of people were burned. "Yeah! Let you cut the Haloxylon tree of my family. Without the Haloxylon tree, I would not have a meat skill. Without a meat skill, I would have one less dish to scream and dance." Through the clairvoyance, I saw the scene of the fire on the other side, and Beckham waved two small fists to express congratulations. The yelling of many eateries came from far away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were just preparing to eat soon after they got up, came out to watch it. They thought that many people were out of heart and wanted to attack this side with more than two thousand people. "What is going on?" Without the telescope Zhang Xiaobao, it can be seen that many people are having a red fire. Someone immediately came over to the little son. It was Xiaobeis little lady who burned a lot of cannibals. It is estimated that at least one-fifth of the camps account was burned as if its not extinguished, its blown by the wind, and it burns more. "Who? Xiaobei? Who ran with her?" Zhang Xiaobao has not responded. The son, no one to go, the day before yesterday has already told you that the two listened to Xiaobei Xiaoniang and others to do kites, but also to smash guns, oil and cotton, do you not know what you know? . The person who responded was very wronged. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and nodded. Yes, I know. Both people know, but who can think of Beckham, what they have to do is to burn more food camps? Usually they also like to do small things to play, always want something, not much, and occasionally can make interesting gadgets. For example, an automatic slingshot, make a slingshot, and use the power of the windmill to pull the slingshot. After pulling to a certain extent, the place where the slingshot is pulled will hit a thimble, and the bullet will fall. On the other side, there is a small stone falling to the position of the slingshot. It is shot by the slingshot, and sometimes the stone is not good. Just use a lot of small stones to fall down one by one, and it is a piece to fight out. There is no quasi-head. For example, the automatic fishing rod, the fishing rod does not float after being placed in the water, only tightens a line on the head of the fishing rod. If the fish pulls the fishing rod to a large float, the other side of the line will touch a rubber band. Pulling the rods up, although the accuracy is very low, although not practical, it is indeed a small invention. "Compared to what they did before. Kite is more practical and should give a name. Bei Xiao Niangzi said that the person who called the fire phoenix flew back and said something. "Good name, go, go to the front to meet the distant guests, Wang Hao, seeing someone coming here, praising a name and welcoming Zhang Xiaobao. "Is it a bad thing if the little guy of Beibang is a trouble? Is it easy to have a secondary? Nothing is invented by Fei Jin. It is your face to burn your face. You should be honored. More people are coming. Didn''t come too much, only seven people, one leader, I think I know that it is useless, and I will be beaten if I don''t get it. Only seven people came to think about it. The leader also learned the words of Datang. When I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I knew that it was the Lord. I am eating more empire. He said a long name, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not remember, only remember a key name. Laird, this is the name of a man who eats in front of him, and his father, grandfather, great-grandfather, etc., do not know how many generations have been hung. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to understand. "It turned out to be Lard. I don''t know what you mean by destroying our Haloxylon tree. Now I want to use the ignition as a signal convener to attack our unarmed good businessman." Zhang Xiaobao calmed his face and asked Lard. Lalde was the first to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I used to hear that I have seen two portraits from the portraits. According to rumors, the two people are very unreasonable. Now they have seen the rumors. It is better to meet. The kite that can catch fire is obviously flying from here. Just getting in touch makes people pre-emptive. Whoever ignites the signal will burn his beard and clothes, and does not see that he is still black? "It''s you, you burned our camp, we didn''t touch your Haloxylon tree, you used a mean way to burn our camp." Lalde retorted loudly. "We use means to burn your camp? I don''t know what you think. I deny that you are an insult to us. We don''t use any mean means to love peace. That is, using a good means will not only burn you. That little part of the camp, don''t believe that I will let you know this evening. Zhang Xiaobao was frustrated and threatened. Laird has not yet felt the fear of Zhang Xiaobao, but it does not mean that he has not heard of it. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao still has to start at night, and his heart is not at the end. Unwilling to end this way, take an unburned kite from the person behind him. Said: "You used this thing to burn our camp. This is called paper basket, I know." "Someone is flying a kite?" Zhang Xiaobao turned back and asked. "When you return to the little son, Xiaobeis little ladies just put it. "Go to the car. After waiting for a little while, Beckham, who is still in the excitement of victory, jumped over. "Beckham, are you bullying more people? You see this you bullied them. Lalde. What did you bully? Lard, this is the kite-flying person, you can ask her. Zhang Xiaobao held Beckham in front of Laird, and Beckham took a look at the object that Lalde wanted to reason. Lalde is already stupid. Looking at Beckham''s appearance, listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he used his hand to compare the height of Beckham, and he squatted helplessly, and barely squeezed a smile on Beckham. "Little sister, is our camp that you burned?" "No, how can I burn your camp?" Beckham blinked his eyes. He shook his head hard. "Is that kite you put it?" Lalde took the kite and asked. "It''s a drop, the kite is my drop. Put a lot, you see them?" Beckham nodded and admitted. "That''s right. The kite burned our camp, and the kite you put in should be looking for you." Lalde said his face was red when he said this. But I didnt admit that Im flying a kite, I didnt let the kite burn your camp. If the kite burned your camp, you should find a kite. What are you looking for? You guy. You cant turn it. "The kite is what you put. "But I didn''t burn your camp. "The kite burned my camp." "Then you are looking for a kite." "The kite that can be used in my camp is what you put. "Are you a stupid person? I have a kite, I have not burned your camp. The kite has burned your camp. You are useless to find me. I understand. Do you mean that I am not allowed to fly a kite? Do I have to eat and sleep? . "I don''t care if I eat and sleep, I don''t care if I fly a kite. But the kite you put burned my camp. "I only fly a kite. I didn''t burn your camp. It was a kite. It''s like you picked one. Poisonous mushrooms. You threw it. I picked it up and got poisoned. I can still find you that you shouldn''t. Pick that mushroom?" "Not so, my camp?" "The kite burns, I am mad at me. Brother, I don''t talk to him, he is blind." Bay looked very helpless. A look at the way you should take medicine, looked at Lard, and turned around and said to Zhang Bao, no matter what Lard, he jumped and left. "What do you think of Zhang Gongzi? "It is a kite-burning Zhang o] The 412th chapter of the camp is unclear One or two, when the sky is not bright, it turns, and it is blowing toward the crowd of people. The person who broadcasts the weather forecast to Beckham and others gets a silver coin, a universal silver coin that is only popular among Beckham and others. If the person who gets the Beckham et al. can''t buy the product, he can make the silver coin into jewelry. Wear it for your own children. In the windy weather, it is best to fly a kite on a sunny day, and more than a hundred children ignore the dust in the desert and carefully put the kites one by one. "Put. Beckham shouted, the ropes in the hands of three small guards were disconnected one after another. The three kites in the sky were free to fly toward the camp of the multi-eater. They fell all the way in the air and finally landed in the camp of the multi-eater. A few dozen feet away. As a child of the brother, the height of the kite is immediately calculated. When the set wind speed is constant, some of the kite''s lines are partially collected, and some are released. "Two brothers. Can you do it?" Beckham asked indefinitely. The sea bar squats "Should, should you be able to do it? I have counted it." "Trust you once, prepare a kite. Hang." Beckham selectively believes in the calculation level of his brother and shouts at other guards. The guards immediately took the kite more carefully. The original child kite is a small kite that goes down the line and hits the mother kite. It will close and fall from above. This time, a magnet is used, not only will it not be closed, but it can be posted on the mother kite. The kite of more than one hundred kites hung up and went up against the wind. When the apex is reached. Another command accompanied by Beckham. All the kite lines were completely broken and floated toward the camp for many cannibals. The final result proves no matter how genius the child is. It is also impossible to accurately calculate the location of the kite, the fine structure of each kite, the change of wind, the relationship between buoyancy and gravity, not to mention Xiaohai, or to a large computer for Wang Hao, her genius student also does not calculate Come out the final result. More than one hundred kites fell everywhere. Some did not react after landing, and some burst out of a flame. Even so, Beckhams plan was a success. Nearly forty kites fell on the tents of many cannibals. Most of them burned with the impact, plus the oil and cotton carried by the kites themselves. With the help, the fire burns bigger. When the multi-cannibals reacted and wanted to save the fire, it was too late, and all the tents lit by the kites became one. A large fire, even dozens of people were burned. "Yeah! Let you cut the Haloxylon tree of my family. Without the Haloxylon tree, I would not have a meat skill. Without a meat skill, I would have one less dish to scream and dance." Through the clairvoyance, I saw the scene of the fire on the other side, and Beckham waved two small fists to express congratulations. The yelling of many eateries came from far away. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were just preparing to eat soon after they got up, came out to watch it. They thought that many people were out of heart and wanted to attack this side with more than two thousand people. "What is going on?" Without the telescope Zhang Xiaobao, it can be seen that many people are having a red fire. Someone immediately came over to the little son. It was Xiaobeis little lady who burned a lot of cannibals. It is estimated that at least one-fifth of the camps account was burned as if its not extinguished, its blown by the wind, and it burns more. "Who? Xiaobei? Who ran with her?" Zhang Xiaobao has not responded. The son, no one to go, the day before yesterday has already told you that the two listened to Xiaobei Xiaoniang and others to do kites, but also to smash guns, oil and cotton, do you not know what you know? . The person who responded was very wronged. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and nodded. Yes, I know. Both people know, but who can think of Beckham, what they have to do is to burn more food camps? Usually they also like to do small things to play, always want something, not much, and occasionally can make interesting gadgets. For example, an automatic slingshot, make a slingshot, and use the power of the windmill to pull the slingshot. After pulling to a certain extent, the place where the slingshot is pulled will hit a thimble, and the bullet will fall. On the other side, there is a small stone falling to the position of the slingshot. It is shot by the slingshot, and sometimes the stone is not good. Just use a lot of small stones to fall down one by one, and it is a piece to fight out. There is no quasi-head. For example, the automatic fishing rod, the fishing rod does not float after being placed in the water, only tightens a line on the head of the fishing rod. If the fish pulls the fishing rod to a large float, the other side of the line will touch a rubber band. Pulling the rods up, although the accuracy is very low, although not practical, it is indeed a small invention. "Compared to what they did before. Kite is more practical and should give a name. Bei Xiao Niangzi said that the person who called the fire phoenix flew back and said something. "Good name, go, go to the front to meet the distant guests, Wang Hao, seeing someone coming here, praising a name and welcoming Zhang Xiaobao. "Is it a bad thing if the little guy of Beibang is a trouble? Is it easy to have a secondary? Nothing is invented by Fei Jin. It is your face to burn your face. You should be honored. More people are coming. Didn''t come too much, only seven people, one leader, I think I know that it is useless, and I will be beaten if I don''t get it. Only seven people came to think about it. The leader also learned the words of Datang. When I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I knew that it was the Lord. I am eating more empire. He said a long name, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not remember, only remember a key name. Laird, this is the name of a man who eats in front of him, and his father, grandfather, great-grandfather, etc., do not know how many generations have been hung. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to understand. "It turned out to be Lard. I don''t know what you mean by destroying our Haloxylon tree. Now I want to use the ignition as a signal convener to attack our unarmed good businessman." Zhang Xiaobao calmed his face and asked Lard. Lalde was the first to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I used to hear that I have seen two portraits from the portraits. According to rumors, the two people are very unreasonable. Now they have seen the rumors. It is better to meet. The kite that can catch fire is obviously flying from here. Just getting in touch makes people pre-emptive. Whoever ignites the signal will burn his beard and clothes, and does not see that he is still black? "It''s you, you burned our camp, we didn''t touch your Haloxylon tree, you used a mean way to burn our camp." Lalde retorted loudly. "We use means to burn your camp? I don''t know what you think. I deny that you are an insult to us. We don''t use any mean means to love peace. That is, using a good means will not only burn you. That little part of the camp, don''t believe that I will let you know this evening. Zhang Xiaobao was frustrated and threatened. Laird has not yet felt the fear of Zhang Xiaobao, but it does not mean that he has not heard of it. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao still has to start at night, and his heart is not at the end. Unwilling to end this way, take an unburned kite from the person behind him. Said: "You used this thing to burn our camp. This is called paper basket, I know." "Someone is flying a kite?" Zhang Xiaobao turned back and asked. "When you return to the little son, Xiaobeis little ladies just put it. "Go to the car. After waiting for a little while, Beckham, who is still in the excitement of victory, jumped over. "Beckham, are you bullying more people? You see this you bullied them. Lalde. What did you bully? Lard, this is the kite-flying person, you can ask her. Zhang Xiaobao held Beckham in front of Laird, and Beckham took a look at the object that Lalde wanted to reason. Lalde is already stupid. Looking at Beckham''s appearance, listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he used his hand to compare the height of Beckham, and he squatted helplessly, and barely squeezed a smile on Beckham. "Little sister, is our camp that you burned?" "No, how can I burn your camp?" Beckham blinked his eyes. He shook his head hard. "Is that kite you put it?" Lalde took the kite and asked. "It''s a drop, the kite is my drop. Put a lot, you see them?" Beckham nodded and admitted. "That''s right. The kite burned our camp, and the kite you put in should be looking for you." Lalde said his face was red when he said this. But I didnt admit that Im flying a kite, I didnt let the kite burn your camp. If the kite burned your camp, you should find a kite. What are you looking for? You guy. You cant turn it. "The kite is what you put. "But I didn''t burn your camp. "The kite burned my camp." "Then you are looking for a kite." "The kite that can be used in my camp is what you put. "Are you a stupid person? I have a kite, I have not burned your camp. The kite has burned your camp. You are useless to find me. I understand. Do you mean that I am not allowed to fly a kite? Do I have to eat and sleep? . "I don''t care if I eat and sleep, I don''t care if I fly a kite. But the kite you put burned my camp. "I only fly a kite. I didn''t burn your camp. It was a kite. It''s like you picked one. Poisonous mushrooms. You threw it. I picked it up and got poisoned. I can still find you that you shouldn''t. Pick that mushroom?" "Not so, my camp?" "The kite burns, I am mad at me. Brother, I don''t talk to him, he is blind." Bay looked very helpless. A look at the way you should take medicine, looked at Lard, and turned around and said to Zhang Bao, no matter what Lard, he jumped and left. "What do you think of Zhang Gongzi? "It is Zhang Xiaobao who is a kite burning. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 413： The pattern is unstable Lalde stepped away from the camp of the Datang Caravan, and his face was very ugly. The seven people who followed him came together and they were worried. The purpose they found was not to get any benefit from Zhang Xiaobao''s hand. It is nothing more than preparing to understand Zhang Xiaobao as much as possible, so that he can use it in the future. No matter whether Zhang Xiaobao is angry or weak in their seriousness, they can master Zhang Xiaobao''s character. However, their abacus was obviously wrong. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about my appearance. He pushed a five-year-old child to the front. The five-year-old child obviously does not like what she taught her. The dialogue is temporary. . Listening to a five-year-old baby tells you the truth. When you talk about the connection between a kite and a person, it always makes people feel awkward. If you are an adult, you can still have a five-year-old child. Can you explain it to her? "There is a strange situation everywhere, Daqin Zhang Wang and two people can not be seen according to common sense." When Lard returned to the camp, he saw that some people in the camp fell on the kite, and concluded. "Can''t you fight? You can''t let them harm us once and nothing happens." A man who was also burned with a beard asked whispered to Lard. After asking, I immediately shut up and lowered my head to continue to remove the kite that was not burning, because he suddenly found that he should not ask at all, but the other party had more than 40,000 troops, not including the original local slave army, with more than two thousand of himself. People, when they rush, they can go directly back to the embrace of God. Lalde is not willing to swear by others'' injustices. He is still worried about the situation today. For example, the Daqin people really want to eliminate people on their own side, so there is no need to transfer troops from other places, 130,000. People can use their own hands to smash their own people into bones. My mission is to build a camp here. It is best to let others recognize the status of eating more food, and better exchange with Daqin for various materials. Daqin has beautiful silk, beautiful ceramics, and even tea that will become a habit after drinking. This kind of thing has already flowed into oneself a little, and the value is very big, if... if it can be stabilized ,that? It is a pity that I haven''t known what happened in the recent period. The Daqin Emperor, who has always been very open, has blocked all the levels. It is not allowed for the merchants to privately deliver the goods that are good for them. The goods shipped through Tubo and Turkic are too few, and more importantly, the price is also higher than that of Daqin. Originally, I have seen the Tubo people always harassing Daqin. After the harassment, Daqin did not make too much action, and even opened up more communication channels. He is also here to send people to burn the Daqin people in the desert. tree. The businessman who wants to come to Daqin will give up some of the benefits for peace. Who knows that it is not the imaginary thing to find out, and the people here do not compromise at all. Now I know, the so-called business association is not a simple trading team. The power behind it is so scary that even more than 40,000 soldiers come over the road, but they dont fight. They just camp, what is it for? Or what kind of purpose do you want to achieve? "More than two thousand people are not worthy of my madness to destroy them. We have no excuse to continue to stay. Xiaobao, you can help me think about how to involve Turkic and Tubo. It is estimated that it will be more than half a month. They will be able to receive news from the northern part of Hebei Road. When they first took their prints, they created an illusion that we would pull them all together. We did that too. There are really a few people who promised to go with us after the end of the war here. If you can suddenly know that you have to be overhead, he may suddenly turn his face. I don''t want to have my own people to reduce the number of people. You have an idea. Wang Wei was amazed at the clever behavior of Beckham and others, and began to calculate the strategic layout and conspiracy, she believed Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is flipping the books, and there is no need to spend money all the way. The spending here is even bigger, and you can''t just pay for it. When I heard Wang Haos inquiry, I stopped the action in my hand and went outside the tent to see the sun going to the middle. I felt confused after a while, and finally thought of a solution. "Tonight, we arranged for our people to secretly burn some of the Haloxylon trees. They said that there were robbers attacking them and hiding them in the depths of the desert, so that they could hang on to tie the 40,000 people to chase them. When they want to put the news outside, There is no way for those who pass it on." "Do they believe?" "I believe that they believe it or not. I said that there is. When they enter the desert, they will take money to Tubo and Turk to buy a large number of livestock for replenishment, lack of food, and no shortage of animals. There are military forces that can stand up to wait for people to clean up the wolves and all kinds of possible dangers. Our people will enter the desert to collect useful resources, and by the way, the trees will be more powerful. "Well, if Tubo and Turkic don''t sell it... I understand that they don''t sell us, we block the trade between them and Datang, and they don''t buy or sell them. There are tens of thousands of money here. If you can''t do it, you will owe it first." Wang Hao went on with Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts. Zhang Xiaobao waved: "Who gave them copper coins? Printed money, give them, let them go to the Tang Dynasty flowers, and don''t pay them back, just to promote the circulation of banknotes, as long as they recognize the status of banknotes, willing to When we collect paper money when we sell something, our paper money can make the people adapt faster." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to separate the incident. It is necessary to contact other parties. "Then burn it, go and let them go, don''t let them hurt themselves." Wang Shuo but a matter of mind, remembering the things that Beckham and Lalde reasoned not long ago, a smile on his face, when the first Go outside. "I have summed up this matter. The kites are not all burned. I have to remember the lessons. I have also achieved success in my actions. Below, I will talk about the battle with the man who has burned his beard. At that time, I Thinking about it..." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, Beckham summed up like a small adult, but only listened to the generals who were obviously absent-minded and wanted to fall asleep. "Beckham, are you not sleepy? You have already summarized it three times, know that you are powerful, let us go to sleep." Xiaoyuan lowered his head and recited the poems again. Seeing that Beckham is still saying that she has already said two If you are second, you cant stop it and interrupt it. Bei Zheng said that the wonderful place was suddenly interrupted by Xiao Yuans words. He said, What happened three times? Know the new things, and let us know the news that can help us, not to mention three times, thirty times, three hundred times. I have to take it seriously. What did I say? Right, when I was facing Lard, at the time, you didnt know, I did it... Xiaoyuan, repeat it again. "You were very witty at the time. Through your unique language logic, Lalde said that he was speechless, and... Beckham, let me go next time, I promise not to repeat nonsense again and again, eat lunch. It is." Far away in order to drag this situation as soon as possible, the best speed to boast Beckham, and finally strongly demanded. "Go back, don''t worry about them, it seems that Beckham has the talent of being a politician." Zhang Xiaobao watched a group of little guys in the meeting, did not bother again, and Wang Hao went elsewhere. In the evening, a piece of Haloxylon tree in the far north of the camp suddenly burst into a red fire. In the shouts, in the messy footsteps, the robbers sneaked into the Haloxylon tree and were spread. Someone determined that the robbers after the attack ran into the depths of the desert. Wang Hao mobilized the army overnight, splitting the five roads, and rushing toward the depths of the desert. Can suddenly wait for the general to know that things are not right, but dare not jump out of opposition, can only go into the desert with the team. Two days later, no more than 40,000 people could be found outside. At the same time when the team entered the desert, Zhang Xiaobaos two letters were sent to Tubo and Turk, respectively, and the person who sent the letter brought the banknotes and wanted to buy the animals directly. On a warm afternoon in the northern part of Hebei Road, Li received a letter, found the copywriters in the army, wrote one after another notice, and posted to the most lively place in the Songjiang Dudu government. Local people have come together to watch the excitement, and listen to the literate person to explain the contents of the notice. "The above said, there are a lot of wild beasts in the north of the capital, hurting pedestrians. I heard that the people here are hunting very hard. I want to find a thousand hunters in the past. I can stay there and bring my family. Every time. Even if there is no prey in the month, it will give each hunter 200 yuan. If you hit the prey, you will give more. After the other side, the woman at home will also find a job. The children at home can spend no money to go to the school to read, only find a thousand people, and they are going to prepare quickly. Nothing is enough. Those who know the word enjoy such a moment, and when they see the people around them looking at their own adoring eyes, they feel that they have a sense of accomplishment. The people here have no time to consider how strong the sense of accomplishment of the literate person is. I have such an opportunity to rush to the home in anxious way and want to participate. The same thing happened in the various government offices in the northern part of Hebei Road. Some were in the capital, and some were in Luoyang. The requirements in each place were slightly different, but they all met the characteristics of the local people and the treatment was very high. Those who are still ready to hide and wait for the return of the army, after knowing things, have a feeling of powerlessness. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 414： One to miss the channel The people in the Dudu government in the northern part of Hebei Province carried out a vigorous immigration movement, and a large piece of land was left idle. As long as people with a little skill will not refuse to go out to work, not only the income is high, but more importantly, the children can go to school to study. In the local area, as long as they are not particularly rich, ordinary wealthy people want to let the children go. You can''t find a suitable teacher to learn. "I have been like this for the rest of my life. The rest of the children are watching themselves." A person who is hunting will bundle a dozen or so complete pieces of the whole body into a large bag and carry a pole on his shoulder. There is a soil basket before and after the pole, and there is a boy of two years old in the front basket, followed by a girl who is less than one year old. There was a girl under the age of ten and a boy of about six years old. In the eyes, she was confused and a little excited. She walked in the direction of another womans left and right. When the woman heard the man''s words, she looked firm and looked at the package on her back. She touched the bow on the left shoulder to help the man squat, and the right hand rolled up a bamboo basket, saying to the six-year-old boy who was confused about the future. : "When you wait for the place, don''t make trouble, you can learn well, others bully, you can bear it, this time you can fight for you." Even if the six-year-old child knows a little about it, he doesn''t know much about it. He doesn''t start to receive education from the mother''s womb like Beckham and others. Listening to her mother''s words, she nodded her eyes. "Is it going to school to learn to have sugar? Listen." People say that both Wang and Wangs schools have aunts? The boy spoke to the sister who was walking on the other side. The girl looked at her mother and looked at her father. I saw that the two men did not expect to come over, and regretted to bow their heads. Non-rich and wealthy people, female children can not learn literacy, and in the future will be someone else''s family, spend the money is not worthwhile, when the girl is younger, I understand that the family is two younger brothers. Going out for a while, the man who picked the pole was finally open. "I heard that both the men and women in the school are good, and the good ones will reward the children. The big girls will go to school for a month and have a reward to learn, and they will not go home to work." "Oh, I can go to the school with my aunt. You can learn well." The boy immediately became happy. The girl did not say anything, and changed the position of the parcel on her shoulder. The small mouth was close, and there was a stance in the eyes. Such a scene is staged everywhere, and every state can go out for a thousand people, and the family members at home are gradually getting together. When the authorities in power see such a situation, they want to stop and stop, and they want to let go and are not willing to let go. They can only secretly hurt themselves. Such a big thing in the northern part of Hebei Road, it is impossible to not know in the capital, not only know, but also the people in the capital are pushing behind, the biggest pusher is the emperor Li Longji. After seeing the news from there, Haotian was not cold. When Gao Lishi ran to the newly built unsinkable lake, he said to Gao Lishi: "After a little craftsman comes over, Its time to find ways to let other people migrate elsewhere. What do you think about the diarrhea there?" When Gao Lishi was swimming for the first time, he didn''t have to worry about sinking. He was comfortable. When he heard the emperor''s words, his eyes looked at the white clouds floating in the sky. He thought about it and said: "Your Majesty, the land is empty, self-confidence Some people want to take it, but there is no land, no one wants to move from other places, and it is necessary to prevent someone from forcing the people to relocate." "Well~! Lux, you said, let Xiaobao know how to find other people in the past?" Li Longji was a bit reluctant to give up a good place and wanted to take it all over. "Whoever can''t, if he finds someone else from elsewhere, who will listen to it? The governors of the governor''s government naturally have no power. Xiaobao''s human rights are too big to be good, and he hopes to think twice. Take up the land, produce rice with a better taste, and produce beans that can squeeze out more oil. It is better to let them go first and wait for them to come back and discuss." Gao Lishis remarks against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos hand reaching out are beneficial to both Datang and Zhang Xiaobao. "There are still fewer people. I will find more people to study at the German Academy of Medicine. I want to let the baby of Datang live one." After a while, Li Longji said in a long way. "Xiaobao, our population is more and more, what place is it? I will not be reconciled to return to Datang. It is only here that it seems to waste labor, you give an idea." Wang Hao is also worried about the population, but unlike Li Longji, she has no place to resettle. This time, Zhang Xiaobaos plan is to reinvent at least 100,000 slaves, whether it is Tubo or Turk. "Go to Heilongjiang, where Li Longji can''t manage it. I have to protect the environment first. I used to go there before. The game is too difficult to find. I also eat from the zoo. Now it is really a good fight. The scoop squid, after the past, brought together a large number of tribes over there, and there will be no more Soviets and Russia in the future." Zhang Xiaobao thought it was long-term. "You have done such a thing? How can you bear to eat the cute animals in the zoo? They are already pitiful enough." Wang Hao stared at a section of Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Its not what I want to eat. Its the local officials who deliberately arranged for me to eat. Dont blame me. Tubo and Turk have not replied that they are selling or not selling animals. I urge them to be ultimatum. Zhang Xiaobao denied Wang Haos words and started to write a letter again. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobaos letter to be sent out, Tubo has a letter. Wang Wei took the letter and launched "It is the letter of Princess Jincheng. It seems that Chi Dezuzan has no move. If you want to play a family card, when our heart is so soft? If the family card is useful, he will not come to Tubo." Play a dozen of Tang." "I don''t say, the words of Princess Jincheng are really good. There are a lot of apricots outside the capital of the capital, but there are wind and cream colors. Yan goes back to Yan, especially like snow, and butterflies come to the butterfly dance like yesterday. Yunchu scattered, star Once again, the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl fell in two rivers. The sun fell on the west and the moon was on the left. She also had a leisure time to write poetry." Zhang Xiaobao used the letter to read and read, and found it very interesting. "What is writing poetry, she is homesick." Wang Hao took it back and looked at it again and again. "When homesickness comes back, who can dare to stop? With Chi Dezuzan, let him accompany Jincheng Princess back to her family to visit relatives, just as I have something to look for him, even the Turkic people come together." Zhang Xiaobao can do whatever the rules . Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 415： Huashan on the sword snowman A few Zhang Baobao and Gui Yus political, economic, and military lectures in other countries courts, a letter that sent Princess Jincheng back to Datang to the hands of Chi Dezuzan, and deliberately emphasized about eating more people. The problem of replenishment, and the delay in the number of livestock. After seeing the letter, Chidzuzan drank a lot of tea. A few doubts are in the dream. The letter was not written by any of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and it was not a big pen in the Tang Dynasty. It had no relationship with Li Longji. "Slave, someone writes to you, let you go back, you see that Chidezuzan is drinking a pot of water and finds that the stomach can''t fit, and he is looking for the Princess of Jincheng, in the puzzled expression of Princess Jincheng. Pass the letter. Seeing the letter that was not beautiful on the letter, Princess Jincheng was a glimpse first, and then did not care about the praise of Chi Dezu. "Aunt Princess Jincheng, there are many strange things to see, and it is not a sight. I think about it, I cant go, there are many springs, summers? Or is it the autumn, the aunts aunts nine homes, the body has a small understanding. Far away, "not shameful to ask", I would like to ask the aunt of the princess to come to the north to lie down, to enjoy the white snow, and to talk about a few degrees of Rongchang. There is a peel in the north, and the grass of the Urala family. The aunt of the princess came and made a snowman. Carrots, brooms, pots, and coal blocks are ready, so be sure to come, or will the snowman be scared? Lonely Dan. One-ninth of the history of the dynasty and the history of the dynasty, Zhang Xiaobei, presented The Princess Jincheng has read this typo. The countless letters have been confused. What is messy? There is also the official, the Chaos doctor knows that it is a scattered official of the five products, what is one-ninth of the history of Zhi Yu? Who is Zhang Xiaobei? It is also better to write these three words. I think it should be a general practice. Looking at the letter, the Princess of Jincheng, who looked at her head, looked to Chi Dezuzan, "Zanpu, where is the letter? Is there anyone who dares to play me?" "I am not a pastime, but I am a pastime. Zhang Xiaobei, Zhang Xiaobao''s sister, sister, this year, I am five years old. I invite you to go to Joli, build a snowman, tell a story, tell me the story of Tubo, see this day, don''t go. Will miss the first snow Chi Dezuzans face was gloomy. The first time I heard that the princess who was married can still go back, its too bully. Its not Li Longjis recall, nor official language. Its a small fart, writing a letter, looking down on people. Is it not possible to put me in this Zanpu? Chi Dezuzan really wants to fan the Jincheng princess a few slaps, she is provoked, but they dare not, now Zhang Xiaobao Wang Hao two soldiers squadrons, holding one will certainly move the whole body, succumb to death. Princess Jincheng knows who Zhang Xiaobei is. It turns out that it seems that his letter is working. If you dont go to the official language, others cant use the official language to say things. Well, yes, the words are really good, even if you write There are a few places that can''t be written correctly and can be forgiven. "Zanpu, what should the slaves do?" Princess Jincheng is looking forward to worrying again. He wants to return to Datang but is afraid that Chi Dezuzan disagrees. "Yeah, what should I do? What should I do?" Chi Dezuzan did not have a good idea. He wanted to disagree. He worried that Wang Hao would find an excuse. My sister asked me to go to build a snowman and tell a story. Do you put the childrens actions in politics? This excuse wants to be enough for Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. When the 40,000 soldiers move, the food exchange stops, they can always bully people, no, they have been bullied home. The Princess of Jincheng is very clear in his heart. His status is now exchanged by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I did not expect that the five-year-old child is already a five-pronged official. Even if it is a scattered official, it is also a five-pronged product. It seems that the emperor is really good for Zhang and Wang. How many officials do not want to enter the line of five products in a lifetime, a small child can go in, five products, can go up. "Nose, I don''t know what is one-ninth of the history of the imperial court?" The Princess of Jincheng suppressed the excitement in his heart and shifted the subject. He did not force him to express his position. Chi Dezuzan also knows that Princess Jinchengs understanding of Datang is not enough. It is accurate to say that Zhang Wangs two things are not well understood. He sighed and explained: "The so-called one-ninth of the history of the imperial court is actually more powerful than the scattered officials of the Chaoyang doctor. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei now have nine younger siblings. It is useless to take out one. But as long as nine people are united It will be able to impeach any official in the Tang Dynasty. The bombs must be checked, and the investigations must be strict. They have been cleaned up by an official. Many officials of Datang are hiding from them, because they are children, and they do not move the compromises and concessions on the officialdom. The Emperor of Datang believed that they had no selfishness when they impeached, and they were stared at them more than they were caught by Yushitai. "Ah?" Princess Jincheng lightly covered his mouth, a look that he couldn''t believe. The scattered officials of the five products were scary enough. I didn''t expect to have the real power. "Where is the power to give nine children, clearly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuos Shang Fang Bao Jian." "Wrong, this is the power for the nine children. Zhang Xiaobao Wang Hao does not need to take the impeachment. They want to do it, they will do it directly, and hear the nine. It seems to be different, smart forks, slaves. You want to go back. , Chi Dezuzan knows very well about the things of Zhang and Wang. I dont know if I cant, my place still makes people use it. Although it feels like there are two kings in Zhangwang, it seems a bit messy, but this is the case. Princess Jincheng wants to nod, saying that it is going to Julia, when passing through the capital, is it not allowed to go back? Good means, did not write a letter. In this way, Princess Jincheng did not dare to say anything. She had to bow down and pay a reply to Chi Dezu. "Zanpu let him go back and go back. Zanpu will not let him go." When Chidzuzan heard it, she knew that Princess Jincheng wanted to go back. When there is more gas in my heart, I am preparing to find a way to prevent it from going back. There are people coming in outside. This time I sent a sword and a big envelope. "What do you mean? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao send the sword to do it? Do you want to go to war?. Chi Dezuzan forgot to stop the Jincheng princess from returning to the Tang Dynasty for a moment, with horror in his eyes. It is common to take the sword with care. Another ordinary sword, has not yet opened the front. Put down the treasure, and then pick up the big envelope and watch it with the Princess Jincheng. The first one is a letter, the other is the paper with the number, the paper is very beautiful, and the pattern on it is complicated. "Da Tang Qianzhuang, worth a million, Li Longji." Princess Jincheng looked at the paper to read the words written above, but also puzzled: "What do you mean? "That is to say that this piece of paper can be used for a thousand dollars. Consistently a thousand dollars, a million is not a thousand. They want to use such money to pay their bills. How do you spend this?" Chidezuzan is depressed again. "Flying money?" Princess Jincheng asked again. Chi Dezuzan nodded and then shook his head. "Its more powerful than flying money. Collecting money can only be used in a certain range. This money can be used in Datang General. You are a place to prevent others from forging. At least I cant make a fake. of." Chi Dezuzan introduced the banknotes and gave the Princess Jincheng a detailed indication of the place of anti-counterfeiting. The heart was drawn from the cold and the cold. How to say it is also the king of a country. Seeing things will not only look at the surface, but can make such money. It shows that all aspects of Datang''s technology have improved, and people dare to use paper money, indicating that the foundation of Datang is very stable. "This banknote is sharper than the sword." Chi Dezuzan added a sentence and took the letter and looked at it. After Princess Jincheng followed, she was not just pouting. She wanted to pick her eyes up. It was better to get the bed and wrap it tight. It is too arrogant to write in the letter. "Western Brahma, the north grass successively. Yazhou hanging, Penglai Zhuxian. Siyi to the DPRK, eight parties with joy. Inviting the king to swim, Huashan on the sword" "Zanpu, let you go to the capital, as if you are not just invited, go?" Jincheng Princess is more happy in the heart, if Zamp also goes, I don''t want to bring myself, then Huarang. It is in Huayin County, Huazhou, next to the capital. Just don''t know what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao mean? Looking for people from both north and south, do you want to go to the net? Chidzuzan was also scared, especially the words behind these words, not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao used their own name, but used the name of Li Longji. Regardless of whether Li Longji has given this power to the two. I want to come to him and dare to use it. Naturally, I can discuss it with Li Longji. What''s more, Li Longji seems to value him very much. Going, still not going, this is a problem. In exchange for the past, who still stupidly ran to the Tang Dynasty, fearing that he could not become a hostage? But at this moment, it is not hostage or not, but the consequences of not going. This excuse to provoke war is more than the previous one. What is the meaning of Hua? Provocative, or threatening? Abandoning Dezuzan thought a lot. Finally, I felt that it would be better than not to go. I went to Tubo or Tubo. Li Longji would never think that killing himself would directly swallow the Tubo. If not, Tubo may not It is Tubo, and the konjac seems to have been silent for a long time. More importantly, others have gone, they have not gone, who knows what is going on, and they all unite together and attack Tubo together. It is impossible to cope with the current strength of Tubo. "When I write a letter, ask for a clear understanding. If you go, slaves, you will be there, accompany the small shell to make a snowman." Chi Dezuzan said what Princess Jincheng wants to hear. Almost at the same time, Turkic''s silent spine received a sword with no opening and an invitation letter, and the special secret control of the military power was watched together with the silent spine. The problems encountered by Chidzuzan also became a problem for both of them. "Will you stop sending a lifa to go to a trip?. Silently knows that the special secret can''t pass. I thought of the right assistant who had sent out." Special consideration, "Write a letter and ask again. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 416： Banknotes rise in exchange "Hi and Turk have written to Zhang Xiaoyihong to ask Huashan on the sword and slack off matters." The people on both sides know that the so-called sword is definitely not to see who is doing the sword, not to use the mouth, it is estimated that the place may encounter a full martial arts, you need to prepare in advance, so as not to lose time. face. Then it is not just to lose your face, but to lose the face of a country. Chi Dezuzan has decided to personally enter the Tang Dynasty. He has considered it clearly. Isn''t he going to see Li Longji? Is he really dare to leave himself alone? Tubo has been tossed by Zhang Xiaobaos idiots anyway. To the Tang Dynasty, it is said that Datang is now extraordinary, but it is false, seeing is believing . By the way, the Princess Jincheng can go home and see if he can compare with Datang in the sword. I want to come to Li Longji to compromise on the issue of Tubo. If you are pondering, Chi Dezuzan began to try to contact Zhang Xiaobao to understand the enemy in order to have the opportunity to defeat the enemy. Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry. All day, watching Wang Hao tossing and retreating the army of 40,000 troops, planting trees, these things are gradually getting used to the soldiers. Zhang Xiaobao and the people who asked for questions from Tubo and Turk did not say anything about the specific things. They always emphasized the benefits that people on both sides could enjoy after the Tang Dynasty. In terms of him. The two people are most concerned about whether the banknotes can be accepted. The domestic news has been passed over, and the iron and copper coins suppressed have been greatly resisted in the circulation among the people. Nowadays, there are more foods in the country. The living standards of the people generally increase the purchasing power of money. The coins of iron and copper are a small amount. It is not only the volume and the volume, but the new type of coins can be topped. The value of a formal Kaiyuan Tongbao. A good move, the people do not appreciate, but also no enthusiasm, sometimes also use copper coins, sometimes it is directly barter, no one is willing to take the initiative to go to the bank to exchange. "It seems that you have to start with a businessman." After getting this news, Zhang Xiaobao made a fuss about "the habit of spending habits is not easy to change, or the merchants are good and flexible." "Is it worse? I know that when you have a bad time, most of the banknotes issued now are between the merchants and the merchants. The amount is too large, and the ordinary people who have nothing to do with the money on the banknotes are lost. What should I do? When you are a ten-dollar is a small amount?" Wang Hao is not helping him out of his mind, but he is still angry with Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, don''t give me such a plan. If you don''t motivate me, I will find a way. Isn''t it a question of consumption concept? Simple, I am preparing for a natural transition. Naturally understand? Write back and give us everywhere. Under the school''s order, the students will not be directly sent to the students in the school, give them money, spend their own money when they eat, and wear the school uniform to spend their own money. If you don''t reward, don''t reward books, let them buy paper by themselves. However, we must buy in the shops we open, go to other places to buy too expensive, let them get used to new money, give them more than ten kinds of money, and then they will tell their families. People with no culture in this era attach great importance to people with culture. Children who are literate sometimes speak better than adults. Let''s take children''s diplomacy. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to spend too much time thinking about it. He took the solution out. This kind of strategy is used by many people. For example, if a new place is developed, no one will go through it. Moving the key schools over, it won''t take too long, and the surrounding houses will be sold. Wang Hao grinds, and feels that something is wrong, shaking his eyes several times, finally want to understand. "You directly give the child money, think about the consequences? Usually it is a free supply of food, children do not eat it is not white, clothes are also the same, but once you let the children buy things themselves, the consequences are." "There is filial piety among the children. I can''t bear to eat good things. I just buy something to fill my stomach and take home the things that can be used by the money buyers. Isn''t it?" Spider Bubao took the words and added. "Yes, know what to do? When the child lacks nutrition, what do you do?" Wang Hao is very dissatisfied. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said, "You only think of children''s filial piety. Why don''t you want adults to have deeper feelings for children? Many adults can do anything for their children. I will wait for the children to do the same. When the parents meet, they will tell their grown-ups that their baby is going to starve. What do you say? "What will happen?" Zhang Xiaobao, you are too sinister. When Wang Hao heard it, he understood the meaning. "The result is that the child''s family is trying to get the child to eat and eat well in the school. If you find that the child is not getting enough money, you will actively exchange the coins. You are using the weakness of the people to do things. Its not ethical. "To compensate again, this is the government function. A normal qualified official does not have to have a creative mind. He only needs to be guided, coordinated and supervised. Many officials can''t do this and fail. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about Wang Haos duties, of course. He also hopes that all officials can find the resources of each place to use creatively like him. "No wonder many civil servants must study political economy. In the past few days, there have not been many animals sold by Tubo and Turk. It seems that they worry that banknotes will depreciate, although we understand that banknotes must be devalued." Wang Hao saw that this problem was solved. The topic turned around and talked about the recent transaction problems. Zhang Xiaobao screamed, indicating that he knew, and then said: "From tomorrow, stop the food exchange with Tubo, transport the grain, and then transport the weapons of Datang now, tell the Turks and Tubo people, want to They must be purchased with paper money, they will be very hard to collect foreign exchange, do not believe we look." In fact, you don''t have to look at Wang Hao to know that it is feasible. Sure enough, after discovering that the grain trade of Datang was affected, and seeing several very good techniques and a large number of weapons for Tubo, Chidzuzan accepted the new appearance of banknotes with great pleasure. A large number of native products were sold at a lower price than when they were exchanged. After the paper money was exchanged, the technology was first purchased, even though he knew that the technology had fallen behind for Datang. Turkic whispering and also found this situation, while not willing to curse, but also had to use a lot of resources in exchange for banknotes. Visit h] Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 417： Luzhou Fudi Ocean Return Let Zhang Xiaoxiaobao''s strategy. Even if Ye Fan and Turkic are reluctant to bear the animals, they will not be able to make small money and put them into the banknotes of Datang, so that they can be used to purchase weapons, food, and "advanced technology." Banknotes that are not recognized by the people in the country have a market outside. There are only a few places in China that actively respond to the issuance of banknotes. Sanshui County naturally does not need more money to come out. The people in the county regard this currency as a hard currency, and those who buy goods in the new currency can still get a certain degree. Offer. In addition to Sanshui County, it is Yuxin County and the neighboring Xincai County. This is a place directly related to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo. It is not necessary to mention it in Jili County. Then there is Changning County, and Shuzhou. The place is not far from the capital. The farthest place is Luzhou. Datang Qianzhuang opened almost the entire Tang Dynasty, but there are still some places that cannot be reached. One is the long way. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the population is small. Open a money house and find that no one needs it. If Luzhou does not develop, it is impossible to have a few money houses built there. Today, Luzhou can be said to be the most prosperous place besides the capital. If it is more than the life of the people, it is even beyond the reach of the people of Beijing. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, it is that the overall depression of the capital is twice as high as that of Luzhou, but it is placed in the hands of individuals. The Luzhou people are five times as large as the Beijing people. It can be said that they have money. When Datang Qianzhuang was just in Beijing, he had already arranged for people to build in Luzhou. Now Luzhous Qianzhuang has already become the designated location for all foreign businessmen to access the goods. The people in Luzhou are actually almost between barbarism and civilization. At least many officials in the capital think so. Occasionally, Luzhou is said to have a contempt in the words, even if they know that the people in Luzhou have passed. Very good. There are livestock in the family. There are cars and bicycles in the households. Luzhou itself has a bicycle factory. In addition, the roads are well repaired. When you get out of the ear, you ride on the train. It is nothing but rubber. It is made of various leathers. The wheels are easy to break. In addition to the abundance of such materials, there is also cultural progress, not to mention that all children have to go to school. Even if adults are illiterate, they must go to night school. In such a place, there are still people who look down. Sun Hua is one of them. When he arrived at Luzhou Wharf by boat, he looked at the busy people on the dock and said to a 13-year-old child next to him: "My son, here. Its Luzhou, and its just a thousand miles away from the capital. People who have no way to live here will live here. Otherwise, how can they compare with the bustling land of the capital? Remember, the world is bustling, and the life ambition is Beijing. The child looked up and looked at his father''s face, nodding his head, looking down. I always felt that it was not worse than the capital. I picked up the clairvoyance hanging from my chest and looked at it further. I said to my father in confusion: "Father and grandfather, the crowds here are like a bunch of horses and horses. Before entering Hong Kong, they are a little bit of a sail. It seems that there is more than the capital. The last person is really a bit of a skill, so it is cleaned up. Its a pity. It was refuted by his son. When his fathers Sun Hua was unable to find an excuse to deny it, he originally wanted to let his son know that the most promising place was the capital. He did not expect to give a wrong example. Reaching out and holding the clairvoyance of his son, be careful not to break it. Jingui, here is prosperous, it is too far away from the capital, it is too difficult to be promoted, as for the origin of prosperity, and the last history of smuggling There is no relationship at all. If he can''t afford to be greedy, as long as he persists for a year, he can be transferred back to Beijing. And put it in an important position, but unfortunately, he only stayed in the local area for four months, and his mind became active. Zhang, who gave his way to the door, almost followed suit. He still didnt know the power of Luzhou. Reach out, reach out and be caught The child didn''t understand the father''s words very well, and looked at the scenery. He asked, "Hey, since it is better to arrange a good position in one year, why do you say that it is not good here? Who built the land in Luzhou?" ?" "Sun Hua was asked by his son to be speechless. Just now he wanted to highlight the importance of the capital. This was actually asked. "The official here is to return to the capital city to have a good position. It is better to have a good position directly in the capital. If you think about it later, I will not tell you today that the person who built it here was sent to Luoyang to go to the old age. Now, you know, Luzhou may not be a good place." In order to maintain his majesty, Sun Hua then said one sentence. It is said that the child is very sensible and nod, but others are not willing. The people who are working on the two piers that are taking the springboard are looking at this with very bad eyes. The person who speaks madly, the action on his hand stops, and the meaning is not ready to continue. Sun Hua did not react, but said to his son: "This place is good, not a blessed land. There are many suffocates in the forest, and there are hurricanes coming from time to time. The original officials used their luck or they would be like fathers. I will do things in Beijing in the future. "Hey, the springboard that I just picked up was taken down. Then Sun Hua saw one of the two springboards open their mouths and turned to shout at the rest of the dock. "Some people say the bad things about Zhangs history, that is," he. "Brushing. The working people heard that the blind man stopped all the work in his hand and looked over." Sun Hua was shocked. When he was not sure what happened, the boatman who sent his family came to his side and asked in horror: "Sun Daren, what do you say about the history of the thorn? You still explain Let''s go, or small can''t keep you." Sun Hua stunned the gods, and then he understood that he had said the wrong thing. Hearing people said that Luzhou couldnt say that Zhang Zhong was not good, he could boast, no one would look for trouble, and some people would like to see you pleasing to the eye. Meal, but bad things usually have no good results. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, saying the last one, did not say Zhang Zhong. It is a good history of Zhang Zhishi, the last one does not know how to cherish Do not want to lose face in front of his son, Sun Hua quickly explained. Just as he worried that others would not forgive him, the savior came, and a Clipper came from behind, and the people who were close to the above shouted: "Come back, the people from the sea are back." Mouth yang... 8 fishing books are not like the body! Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 418： Who knows the novelty species The shouts of the Clippers were heard. The people at the docks selectively forgot the people who had just spoken out, and they looked at the sea behind the Clippers. Unfortunately, they could see the sea or the sea. The forgotten Sun Hua quietly licked the sweat that had just leaked out of his hand, and began to curious again. His eyes looked back with the workers on the dock, but he was blocked by the mast. "Hey, you are going to take office soon. After the handover, you are the thorn in history, the biggest official, naturally don''t worry about others being disrespectful to you. The child touched his father with his hand and gave his idea very sensibly. Sun Hua gave a slight glimpse, and when she was a little regretful, she only said that she was too full when she spoke to her son. After hesitating, she finally decided to teach her son to be an honest person. Dont talk nonsense. "I don''t know, this place is Luzhou, unusual place, even if the father takes office. If you say Zhang Zhong''s bad words, it will still cause trouble, listen to the person who shouts, Luzhou is a novelty, and waits If you say bad, you can have more benefits. The child heard the benefits of the eyes swaying, and remembered what his father had said before, and then asked: "Hey, why can''t you say Zhang Zhong? Didn''t he go to Luoyang to go to the old age?" "Hey, he is in Luoyang, he has nothing to do, but his son and daughter-in-law have something to do, that Zhang Xiaobao is similar to your age, but it is a state of the state of Julia, and only the grade of the father. The power is slightly worse than that of the father. The grade is not as good as Zhang Zhongs change of Luzhou into Shangzhou. This is to say that it belongs to the court. It is better to say that it is the site of Zhang Wang. It is nothing more than staying for the father for a year. When you leave, you will return to the capital and get a lot of money. Leisure management, for the father is, you have to work hard Sun Hua is finally willing to tell the truth. He is worried that he will not let his son know about the situation. If he goes wrong when he goes out, he will make a mistake and his career will become very rough. The child is really clever. After listening to his father''s words, his eyes turned a few times and said excitedly: "Hey, there is a way for the baby to have a way. The emperor must not know that Luzhou actually only listens to Zhang Wang, otherwise how can he let it go? ? The child wrote a letter and then told the emperor in the name of his father. When he was young, Zhang Xiaobao would inevitably be affected. The child could succeed in taking his place. When he went to the state of Jolly, he would not believe it. Doing a child can''t do it" "Oh my little ancestors, this thought is over, I don''t want to think about it later. This is not the official way. It is good to be convinced. It is good to know why people are doing. That history is what you can do." What do you know about the history of the thorn? Don''t say it is a thorny history. If you give you a master, you can''t understand it. I have only one Zhang Xiaobao in Datang, and those who know it, if you really have that skill. You can also go to the old age for the father. You still want to use that conspiracy. For the fathers shade, you can leave it alone. Your brother is also good. Sun Hua was almost scared to death, said a pass, when looking at his son. The heart is feeling, the ignorant is fearless, and the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who are the same age people can compare? Don''t say that it is the same age, that is, people who are more than a few rounds of it can''t cope with it. How did the last officer go on? Its not that Zhang said that he has offended the two people. As a result, the very strict New Yuans defenses that were originally checked here are a little lax, and they are lax to any one who feels sorry for their own if they dont reach out. So, the predecessor did not withstand the temptation, reached out, not only the position is gone, but also tired of Zhang said, this shows that Zhang Xiaobao playing politics can compete with the prime minister, and still account for the cheap. "Remember, remember, don''t stretch your hand, don''t stretch your hand. Sun Hua muttered another sentence. I don''t know if I told my son or told myself. The child is still a little dissatisfied, but he is worried that his father will not be able to shade himself. When the father and son turbulent, the layers of sails finally appeared on the back of the sea. Sun Hua took a look at the past and saw that twelve large ships that had never been seen appeared in the field of vision. With the curiosity in my heart, Sun Hua did not mention the disembarkation. The main reason was that the springboard was withdrawn. In case it was raised at this time, the helpers of the two terminals thought that the things just happened were not handled well. It was not far from looking at the boat from the clairvoyance. It took half a hour to wait until the ship arrived at the dock. The sound of the firecrackers rang out on the pier, and the people on the shore cheered and waved their hands, giving people a feeling of joy when they had a holiday. Sun Hua thought about it. He took out a string of copper coins from the pockets of his sleeves and shouted a slap in the face of someone who was not too far away from him. The money flew a line and flew over. "This little brother, dare to ask what kind of boat is this?? Sun Hua asked curiously. Perhaps the return of the fleet made people happy. The man reached out and grabbed the money. For the time being, he did not think about what Sun Hua had just said, and he looked at Sun Xiaohua while looking at the boat on the other ship. "The fleet going south, when there are twelve ships, there are still twelve ships. I dont know what is on board. I know that I will be very happy when I know the history of the thorns. I was the idea of ??Zhangs history and hope to go south. I got a good thing from there, and now its finally "Want to go south? What can be on board?" Sun Hua asked. "Well, if you go, you won''t go for a year and a half. The nature of the boat is precious. Maybe the new thorns will have other thoughts, wait and see." The man on the dock said, throwing the copper coins in his hand and saying freely. "No, absolutely no, the new thorns are not stupid, that is, twelve ships are filled with gold, and the new thorns are not needed. It is iron plated with iron." Sun Huazhen assuredly. "Oh, that''s a pity. I haven''t seen the history of the thorns for a long time. I thought about getting a few more thorns. After the court didn''t make any moves, the people who sent the thorns to the docks continued to talk about the truth. Do not hide. Sun Hua couldn''t help but see it again. The children around him regained clairvoyance and looked at the boat. Suddenly and curiously pointed to a person on the ship and asked: "What is hanging on that person? Like a big cat, like a little bear, alive The eyes can still move, hey, I want to give a sister, I dont know where they got it. Its interesting. Sun Hua also looked at it, but it wasn''t it. A very cute little thing hung on the man, never encountered before, I don''t know where the fleet went. , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 419： Risk is accompanied by wealth Yuan said that Sun Hua and his son did not know what animal it was. It is the generation of the door on the dock that has not been seen, the small things are not big, hanging on the person''s body is more lovely than the monkey. Especially that one. The expression of the little things always gives a pitiful look. He squats on the shoulders of the person standing on the bow. A pair of eyes curiously and slyly look around from time to time, making people want to hold in their arms. Impulse. "Wow, the ears of that thing are so good that a group of children who come to play on the dock see the people who are going to the pier, and their eyes are on him. There is a little girl holding a rag doll in her arms and shouting. This little thing doesn''t say girls, it is interesting when the boy looks at it. If you look carefully, you find that the little things are not beautiful, but the eyes, ears, and body postures are different. "What is it?" Another little girl asked the person on board to stand on the dock and asked for it. The people holding the little things dont really know what it is. They just ask for the Chamber of Commerce of Zhang Wang, who has a very powerful force in Luzhou, when they go out to sea. No matter what strange things are encountered outside, they can get it back. In the case of the case, it is necessary to get it back. This brings the little things to a group on board. Fortunately, when I left, the Chamber of Commerce had already explained it. When I caught the plant, I needed to bring back the soil from that place. When I caught the animal, I had to be optimistic about what the animal was eating, and then I brought it back together. . Even so, there are several dead on the road. Listening to the local girl from Luzhou, this person thought about it and organized the language. He replied: "This is what I am going all the way to the south. I look like a bear from the eyebrow, but I have a big ear and like to stay in the tree. And willing to eat leaves. We call the name Leaf Bear. This kind of thing must not be scared, others have never seen it, and some people may be treated as a baby in the future. When they know the habit, they will be sent to the Beijing Zoo. This person is still quite detailed, at least better than the people who have never seen such animals before, and gave a name. "Who said that others don''t know, if Zhang Zhishi is in it, I will know that I went to the Chamber of Commerce to ask. The little girl said with conviction, crowded the crowd and ran towards the Chamber of Commerce. The person with the little things had no choice but to help. Shaking his head, he saw that the little girls age knew that Zhang Zhong had never been seen. When Zhang Zhong was here, it was estimated that the little girl was only about one year old. But looking at the reaction of the little girl just now, I can understand what Zhang Zhong is in his mind, and it is too god-like. Zhang and Wang are so powerful. Can you even know what you have never seen before? It seems that Luzhou is really the Luzhou of Zhang Wang. The people on board continue to be busy moving things down, and the harvest they get from the sea counts on these items. If there is no Chamber of Commerce to guarantee that all of the merchants brought by these Jiangnan-dong merchants will bring all the high-priced purchases, they are really I don''t want to bring back a bunch of things that look like nothing. Animals that are the same as small things are also raised from the cage, and some blink of an eye are watching nervously, while others are sleeping. Just when many people were in a good car, the people in the Chamber of Commerce held a thick book in their hands. Under the eyes of everyone, they looked at the small things and compared the patterns on the trees of the colored paper sheets. They nodded. Said to people who still carry small things on their bodies: "Yes, this kind of animal is called koala, also known as koala bear. I like to eat the leaves of several trees. I have a light fragrance on my body. I will drink some water when I am sick. The leaves of the tree are enough for you. Not enough, the seeds have not been brought back, oh, there is a kind of best guy called Rose by tree. I always like to sleep. I can sleep for seven to nine hours. The little son and the little lady will be very happy, and the price is high. "I will tell you, Zhang will know the history of the thorns. What a great thing, the little girl who just called the person is leaning on the small head and you dare not believe me." No one cares about the little girl. The close people get together in front of the chamber of commerce. The eyes are on the picture with the color on the page. Sure enough, the little things are painted, even the leaves they eat are painted. Come out, the place below the notes is written habit. "It''s too powerful, hey, have you seen it? Zhang and Wang actually painted the things that had just appeared in advance. How did they know?" Sun Huas son retracted the clairvoyant from the perspective of seeing the situation there, and said to his father in shock. Sun Hua is not a god. How can anyone who knows Zhang Wang and his family know what they have just seen? Listening to his son, he said in a high-pitched manner: "This is the ability of others. If you want to be like others, you have to study hard. You can remember it. Its the truth. Do you understand this?" "Know, hey, the baby must work hard. The child doesn''t know the father and he doesn''t know. When he hears his father, he will seriously agree." At this time, the things on the ship of a ship began to move down. They "wandered for a year and a half, and finally returned to the home. Everyone is willing to take a good rest and seriously do the last. Things. Along the way, it was said that I had suffered a lot. I almost died on the sea several times. The food was eaten up and I could only eat fish. If it wasnt for the money of the sea, Zhangs two chambers of commerce would provide a way to use the sun. When the sea water is exposed to fresh water, it will be explained in the sea. When some things were unloaded, the eyes of the Chamber of Commerce were staring at a pile of wood, and said to the people who came back with pleasure: "Well, there are so many rosewoods, this time you are making money. Big money This time is even less, and finally it is time to pass the difficult days. From tomorrow, at least 6,000 words a day, apologize to the previous few. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 420： Winter will be negotiated back ... State terminal 12 Hua, the return of the cargo ship set off a new mountain sea heat in Luzhou. Adhering to the theory of daring, starving and timid. Many people who did not dare to go out to sea have begun to try. The goods on the 12 ships have not waited for all the unloaded warehouses in the warehouses of the state to buy and sell. The merchants in the same place rushed to the dock at the fastest speed. One is to see what the goods are shipped back, how much it can be worth, and the other is to find out where the fleet has gone. How dangerous is it. The joint merchants of the twelve fleets of ships have also been praised by countless people, and one by one is not only happy, but also feels the rest of the life. "Li Dongjia, Li Dongjia walks slowly. I don''t know if I can have leisure time in the near future. I will wait for the banquet in the flagship store of the state capital Haiyun, and also ask Li Dongjia to enjoy the light. As the leader of the twelve ships. Li Wei had just disembarked, and when he did not wait for a few words with the Chamber of Commerce, someone came over and sent an invitation. Listening to other people''s words, looking at the envious and sly eyes of others when they came over, Li Wei suddenly had the feeling of raising his eyebrows. When he joined other people to rent a big ship here, there were many people who stupid themselves and went out before going to sea. I heard a lot of voices that depreciated myself. I am back now, oh, this life is really unpredictable. Looking carefully at the invited person, Li Wei knows that this person is the one who has never heard of his bad words. He shakes his head and gives the other person a smile. "There is no way to get out of the air in the past. It is better to wait for a little bit." Month, wait for me to rest and talk about other things, how?" "Li Dongjia, tired, not afraid, I am ready to rest somewhere, give me where the fleet has been, I will also go to see the vast world outside This person is still not dying, as if he did not hear the meaning of Li Yans rejection. Li Wei looked a little impatient and replied categorically: "No, I have arranged a rest place. The wind is high and the wind is high. Where can I remember the road? Not to mention the shortage of people waiting for the sea, let alone draw the sea. Figure, let, let me please let me pay for the boat." What he said was what many people who were not optimistic about their dialect before going out to sea, and now Dan just refuted the original. As for where I went, what kind of resources there are, what should be taken care of on the road is definitely not easy to say to others. That is the information that comes back from the danger of life. Why do you use it for others? Whoever wants to make a fortune will rent a boat to go out to sea, and also experience what it means to be a dead man. When Li Weis voice fell, there were people from the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce who sent people to encircle this side and prevent the noisy people from approaching. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce held the booklet in his hand and discussed the specific matters with Li Wei, who was sitting opposite. "Li Dongjia, congratulations first, come back safely, and bring back so many good things. Do we talk about the price of the charter and the price of the goods?" The responsible person checked the things that had been moved on the ship one by one. Asked Li Wei. Li Wei made a few moments and replied: "Zhang Guanzheng, the ship''s things were negotiated before we came back. We want to buy it. Although there are many damages, Bick is the first boat I took out for the first time. Can not return to the Chamber of Commerce, Zhang Guan look at the goods in advance. Can it be worth the money?" Twelve large ships are not used for personal use. Li Wei and others come from Jiangnan Dongdao. Before renting a boat, they must take out their own industry as a mortgage. They will come back to the sea and use the price of the goods to offset them. Make up. I have given it a total of three years, if I can''t come back in three years. The industry used as collateral is owned by the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. Twelve ships are now safely returned. Li Wei is not prepared to continue to rent a boat. If he wants to go out in the future, it is better to buy it and save a lot of money in the future. Its just that he doesnt know if the goods brought back can be worth the money. The person in charge of Zhang Guan has already seen the various goods brought back by the fleet, relying on the booklet made by the little son and the little lady in his hand. I know that these goods can be exchanged for more than 20 ships. It is really worth the money. Things are rare, and there are many things that come back for the first time that Datang does not have. Do not say anything else, just say that koala, do not say in the Tang Dynasty, that is, no one has heard of it, naturally many people are willing to take out the sky-high price to buy in order to show their identity. As for why the little son and the little lady know, why still ask? Immortal, there is nothing that I dont know. If he thought about it, Zhang Guan said to Li Wei: "Li Dongjia, in accordance with the contract set at the time of chartering the vessel, in addition to the goods, you have to tell the Chamber of Commerce what you saw and heard along the way. And draw the chart. Presented. As long as you are telling the truth, the map is also true. Only these two, you can switch to four ships, and the next time you go out to sea, you can get the new equipment provided by the Chamber of Commerce, such as the equipment you use to take fresh water on board. According to the previous agreement, the goods must be handled by the Chamber of Commerce. There are two methods. One is that the Chamber of Commerce directly gives a price. You can rest assured that you are enough to buy a ship. The Chamber of Commerce cant know how much it can sell at the end. More, you have to be recognized. There is also a method, the Chamber of Commerce does not buy directly, but helps you to contact other buyers. The resulting money chamber will account for 40% of the net profit. You can rest assured that it is not a gross profit. You should go back and discuss it. Oh, the goods in this area do not include animals. The animals and plant seeds that you bring back are unconditionally given to the Chamber of Commerce. We will take over now and write to Beijing to tell the Lord. Zhang Guanshi finished the conditions and did not urge Li Wei to make a decision immediately. He leaned back on the back of the chair and turned the book in his hand one by one. He knew the whereabouts of the animals, and the big animals would naturally be sent. The Datang Zoo is small, such as Koala, and it is estimated that Xiaobei Xiaoniang and others will have new playmates. This thing is so cute, especially when people are holding their arms and turning their heads to look elsewhere, and turning their faces back, a grievance, people can''t help but want to get a hug. Li Wei had already retired at this time and went to the merchants who cooperated with him to discuss. He knew very well that the contract signed at the moment could not be violated now, and the charts and key parking places must be handed over. If you change to a shipyard, you may be able to draw a fake to deal with the boat, but for the two shipyards of Zhang Wang Do not say whether the other party will doubt, that is, just disembarked, then they do not know the name of the little things, people immediately take the map to compare, it shows that people know a lot of things, good, a lot. Annoyed them, the consequences are not just commercial suppression, maybe after people are not happy. Waiting for yourself to go out to sea again, and come over several gunboats. "Yes, we must do it according to the contract. Some of them are cheap and can''t be occupied. Li Wei is telling himself in his heart, and this makes it easy." Other businessmen who were stopped outside are now regretting and excited. They regret that they did not cooperate with Li Wei at the time. The excitement is that others have made money, and they should be able to earn a hand. Just like when I was on Xinyuan Island, Xiao Zhang and Wang were really amazing. I knew that there were a lot of places outside, and there were still a lot of things that Datang didnt have. I thought that there was anything in Datang. Therefore, when Li Wei and his people discussed how to cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce, a storm of great voyage was brewing. Gold" line, the edge of the desert. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei calculated the amount of various recovered animals and estimated the amount of profit. "Xiaobao, it seems that Tubo and Turk have to pay more for this. You have sold the mode of operation of the bank to them, so that they can''t help but be too bad. You are too bad. After Wang Hao had calculated the account, he found that this time, not only did not lose money, but also earned a lot, only the livestock will make the flowers of 40,000 people along the way to earn back, there are other local herbs and slaves, this It is a real profit. More importantly, Tubo and Turkic have accepted Datang banknotes and acknowledged the legality of banknotes. As a result, a stable channel for foreign exchange circulation will be formed in the future, and livestock from Tubo and Turks will be used to improve the domestic The degree of currency recognition can be described as a multiplier. Of course, the most powerful thing is not how much money is earned this time, but letting Tubo and Turkic people understand the importance of a country''s own monetary system. This so-called monetary system is actually a money house. The success of Datang Qianzhuang has already blinded many small countries around it, especially when the emperors people discovered that Datangs national treasury began to become Fill up. Who doesn''t want to put money in their hands, especially if the money can be used to build a place to fight, right, and it is the most frightening to use. After Li Longji has the money to fight, who can guarantee that he will not do it for himself? Under such circumstances, Zhang Xiaobao wrote the operation mode of Qianzhuang and sold it to Tubo and Turk as a commodity, and the price was very high. After knowing about this, Zhai Teqin and Chi Dezuzan made a period of embarrassment and finally they are willing to come up with more price to exchange. They really worry that they dont have such a money house in China, and Li Longji raises more. When the money was used to fight, the country did not have the power to fight back. Of course, what Wang Hao praised was not the people on both sides who were willing to pay for the money model, but the things they bought afterwards. Zhang Xiaobao also understands what Wang Hao refers to. Turning over the last page of the account book, said: "This is called international standards, they are cheaper, I am a good person, help them to concentrate their money." "You squint and say something, don''t say it is me, that is, Xiner knows what you are planning, and you don''t want to wait for the money in their two places to open up and then carry out a real financial war against them. You are the temptation of the devil, giving them a hope, and letting them open Pandora''s box, just like finding someone to go overseas to search for new places and get more things, the benefits are accompanied by risks. When people first came out to the sea, it was nice to say, how can you not organize the fleet to go out? I don''t know if any of them can come back alive. It is the sea. When they give birth to life, they also devour their lives. When Wang Hao said and said, he remembered the businessmen who had been encouraged to go out to sea, hoping that they would come back alive and bring back more good things. Just when Wang Hao mentioned this matter, the pigeons that had been flying hard had arrived in Wingzhou, and received the water cloud that sent the letter back and forth, and put the letter on the water cloud to the edge of the desert. Among the palaces in Tubo, Chi Dezuzan took a piece of paper that had just been exchanged with a lot of resources, and read it one word at a time. Next to the Princess Jincheng accompanied. Now her status is obviously much higher than before. The entire palace of the Tubo has almost become her world, and no one dares to compete with her. Everyone was afraid to get rid of her after Datang to retaliate. If you change to the previous words, even if Datang is more powerful, Li Longji will be harder and harder. After all, Datangs army wants to attack and its very troublesome. Its usually passive defense, and its not going to take the initiative to attack. But since I got the little konjac, everything has changed. No one can guess the true thoughts of a child. Maybe the child is never so stable. I am happy today, I will laugh, I am not happy tomorrow. Just cry. Whether it can be played or not, when it is played, it has nothing to do with the idea of ??a group of courtiers of Datang Li Longji. Chidzuzan also knows about the recent situation in the harem, and even he is still pushing it in the middle of it. There is no way, who will let the soldiers in the desert place 40,000 soldiers. "This is the method of Datang Qianzhuang. Okay, its good. No one can think of why I went there. As a result, businessmen are frequent. Every time you buy and sell, you have to pay a tax to Datang. Li Longjis money. More and more, slaves, this time back to Datang, you must remember to ask more about the shortcomings of Qianzhuang. I am worried that Zhang Xiaobao will give me something that I can''t wait to see. Once I have done it, it will cause trouble for the big day. He and Wang Hao are both dead and die. Chi Dezuzan turned over a few pages and saw the introduction written by Zhang Xiaobao, introducing the advantages and disadvantages of this bank. Of course, those shortcomings seem to have nothing at all. Looking back, Chidzuzan can''t understand it. The book involves a lot of professional terms, which is not his strength. The only thing he knows is that Zhang Xiaobao will not be so kind. Even if Tubo pays a lot of money for it, Zhang Xiaobao is likely to set up several sets in it. This point, even if he is in Datang, no one will tell himself. Can only count on the slaves. What can Princess Jincheng say, to Ye Fan. Chidzuzan mentioned it. I just have to help ask. "Wen just happy is the words of Chi Dezuzan, which shows that she can go back to Datang." I thought I would stay in Tubo for the rest of my life. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to go back. I have to stay for a while in any case, or I have to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to discuss whether I can come back to the provincial and provincial relatives every later time. Thinking of this, Princess Jincheng saw that Chi Dezuzan was still waiting for his reply. He quickly said: "Zanpu, you can rest assured that the slaves will help to ask the relevant ones. I want Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to tell the slaves. "Don''t, don''t ask him two people. I heard that the two of them and the middle school Zhang said that they can''t deal with it. You have to find a way to ask Zhang, and Wu Huizhen, the woman once worked on Datang Qianzhuang, but unfortunately, her The means still can''t be done, not only being seen, but also letting Zhang Xiaobao take the opportunity to open the money." Chi Dezu Zan, who collected a lot of information from Datang, listened to Jin Chenggong mainly to ask Zhang Xiaobao and immediately stopped it. Isnt that waiting to be cheated? The great relationship between Datang and Zhang Xiaobao today is Zhang Hui and Wu Huizhen of the harem. Since the Queens re-education, the discerning person can clearly see that Wu Huizhen has been trying to deal with Zhang Wang. The two helpless families are too stable. Even Li Longji is biased, and Wu Huis three shots have failed. However, if you are here to cooperate with it, you may have other redemptions. Princess Jincheng nodded and promised to come down. The heart sighed secretly. Sometimes she didn''t know what to do. The contradiction on both sides seemed to pinch herself in the middle. Chi Dezuzan looked at him again. The book of Qian Zhuang, with sour eyes, said to Princess Jincheng: "It is estimated that there is nothing good about going there. If someone asks you about the specific situation of Tubo, Never tell them "Slave wrote down the Princess of Jincheng. Its a thought of Chidzuzan. The same thing that is bothering is the special service. Don''t look at the current monarch''s monarchy. The person who can really manage things is the special service. He controls the army, and naturally controls the whole abruptness. He really wants to personally go to Datang to go to Huashan to discuss how the sword is, but he does not dare, the people who control the army in the past, once something goes wrong, then nothing is gone. Therefore, he can only let the silent spine go in person, and at the same time, he is very worried. Li Longji of Wan Da Tang is very supportive of the words of the silent and even help him to seize his own military power. This matter is not over yet. Now there is another question of money house. The details sent to Datang have already been sent back, not only once again. The news explains the various benefits of Qianzhuang, which can make Li Longji of Datang get a lot of Taxation can also make Datang more prosperous. Now that the method has been bought back, but I dont know whether its true or not. It seems that the money house is just a few simple means. Its very special. Its definitely not so light. If something goes wrong, its possible to make the whole Turk Get in. So he came to the company and talked about the sneak peek of the upcoming trip: "This is going to go to Datang. It is best to contact the Tubo people and tell them that we are willing to cooperate with them, in the military, If you can find out the troubles of the money house, we are willing to pay the corresponding price. In fact, I dont want to go there. In this case, if I am left behind, I will lose my status now, but there is no other way. If I dont go, Li Longji has an excuse to attack and fight. It is naturally impossible for the country to go to help yourself. If I thought about it, I would like to answer: "The thing that sold Zhang Xiaobao to us is a copy of the money. When I bring it to Datang, it is more like a warrior than Tubo. Since it is Huashan. On the sword, I want to come to the competition, I can only win and not lose. When Tubo and Turkic people were thinking about their own minds, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also received a letter from Luzhou. "Its really coming back. Its a very long time. Its a round trip. They got the koala. Did they run to Australia? Its not too far from here, but they have to bypass the Malacca. The faith that the pigeons can bring is too only to write a few things that we need most. Nothing else is mentioned. I dont know if there are any kangaroos. Well, let them send the koalas quickly. Koala is not good. Now, there are the leaves that they bring back, and the kind of seeds cant keep up with the speed of koalas meal, and they will starve to death. Zhang Xiaobao read the letter and imagined the scenery of the place where the merchants had been, a little yearning. Wang Hao is also very happy, as long as someone is better than ever, even if it is only to Malacca, the places encountered along the way have many resources, spices, copper, gold, good trees, anyway. It is countless. "Well, send the koala to Beckham and others to play. When the child is holding the koala, it must be very interesting. I am afraid that the koala will be killed by Beckham. Forget it, life and death, wealth is in the sky. Let''s go back soon, or we won''t be able to catch up with the New Year. You will write a reminder to the silent spine and Chidzuzan, ask if they are traveling, and there is something to be seen here. I have to find a way for them to leave the army. Next, you can''t go back now. Waiting for the population of the northern part of Hebei Road to be less, it is best to receive their troops directly, and wait until the northern part of Hebei Road has been processed. They will not be able to return to the sky even if they are all gone. Wang Hao did not hold the koala personally, imagining the look of the time, a smile on the corner of his mouth. Zhang Xiaobao said with his hand on his face, "Oh, its really bad to deal with, I guess what he has thought of. After all, they have no way to contact with the outside for a long time. When they come out, I think they Someone will be arranged to send a message every other time. I haven''t received the news for so long, so that he is willing to leave the soldiers, then you have to take some very good means. You said that if we suddenly encountered the assassination, could we locate the object of doubt on them? For example, the car we took was forced through. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 421： The reaction of the soldiers The past days of Halder have been... not good at all. More than two thousand people camp bamboo. Towards the west, the desert has been quickly removed. The collection of drinking water in daily life is also difficult. There is no flowing water and it is impossible to drink. It is impossible to think of a better way of looking at each others listlessness. In addition to the difficulty in taking water, there is diet. Damn Zhang Xiaobao, he is deliberate, must be intentional. When Lard was preparing for dinner early in the morning, he was found by his men and the food was out of order. Originally, it took a lot of money to get a layer of oyster sauce from the fish that was exchanged from Tubo. If it is butter, the problem is that the above drift is obviously lard. The live fish in the big wooden barrels seem to like the taste of oil very much. They gather in oily places, and they use their mouths to smear from time to time. The oil spreads over the entire barrel and emits a colorful glow under the sunlight. "On the way back after the exchange, I met the cavalry of Datang Patrol, and several cavalry threw large lard. It was accidental and the hand slipped. A multi-eater who was responsible for transportation explained to Lalde, so Lard sent a shocking roar. For this means, Lard can only give two words of evaluation, the next. The Datang actually went to the diet to give trouble. "Go and find something else to eat, these little throws." Lard looked helplessly at the lively and cheerful fish, waved his hand and turned to the camp to worry. Other eateries are quietly doing things. Recently they have lost the confidence to stay here. Sometimes when they sleep at night, they always feel that it is a mistake to come here. , also put in a lot of things. When I first came, I wanted to build a front station in the place where I was in Datang, and to help those who came back later. This desert is very good. There are Tubo, Turkic, and Datang. The competition among the three parties is conducive to opening a breakthrough point for outsiders. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao, who was involved in Datang, has nothing to do. He cant fight, and he is not reconciled. If Zhang Xiaobao sent someone to play once or twice, he could find an excuse to leave on his own, but there was nothing to do with him. Just throwing things from the pigs from time to time every day. Such as pig hair, pig manure. The pig''s blood is thrown every day and thrown into the upper vent of his own side. Even if he doesn''t look at it, he can smell it. The camp has to move it again. "How can you do this? The two countries must be a little more arrogant. You look at you. Since childhood, you have used intrigues and tricks. What do you do when you grow up?" Zhang Xiaoxiaobao gave political lessons to Beckham and others in the camp. The thing of pig blood pig manure is that Beckham has done a little guy, saying that it is a must for attacking the enemy. The head of Bei Ling, as for who gave her the idea is not important, at this time she is seriously listening to her brother''s speech, to understand the spirit. "I didn''t know what you were doing until today. Otherwise, I have already talked to you. I still have to fight against the enemy. Your little abacus is good, but it is very bad. Let people know that you are my brother and sister. That will laugh at me. Zhang Xiaobao calmed his face and continued to teach the little guys. Bei bowed his head and admits the wrong look. He heard his brothers words and grinned. She didn''t believe her brother knows today that it has been half a month. "I still don''t think we are doing well. You didn''t make it, hey, the red fruit is awkward." "Beckham, what are you yelling at?" Just a little whispered piece of gimmicks let Zhang Xiaobao discover it. "No, no, no. I have a toothache, a molar, brother, you continue. Bei Huangs head is not recognized. "Yep." Zhang Xiaobao snorted and said: "I said that you are not doing well. You should not be convinced. What is the situation now? Can''t you see it? It is my strong and weak enemy, and I have to get the biggest result with the least price. . What do you do? Can the pig blood not make blood tofu? Can the pig manure not be used as fertilizer? That lard actually carries pigskin, and I usually like to eat pork skin, how can I throw it away? What''s more, the wind here is not fixed in one direction, blowing more people, and our camp has a taste. Is it not a shame? This is my younger brother and sister of Zhang Xiaobao? Let people laugh at you, you will not go to the upper reaches of the river where they use water to wash the pig intestines in the water, and give it back to me. I will give you the fried fat intestines, so that you will be wasted, how can I have you Zhang Xiaobao? So stupid brother and sister? Today''s things should be summed up. When you go back and write a review, you must recognize your mistakes and correct them. Do you understand them? "Beckham''s head is lower, and suddenly he looks back at a guard in the crowd. It seems that this little guard''s idea is also a deep expression of a false expression. The Korean whirlwind and others who are not far away are facing each other. At the beginning, they really thought that Zhang Xiaobao had to be good and others, so that they would be brighter and bigger. At this moment, I can see it. Where is this teaching younger brothers and sisters to learn? It is clear that the cost of guiding the younger brothers and sisters to make conspiracy is lower. Bei Wei Wei Nuoo took two steps forward, his eyes were red, tears in his eyes, "I know, I know it is wrong." Eat a lot of fried fat intestines, now I feel distressed, and there are also a lot of frozen with pigskin, and I will learn from it later. "Well, recognize the mistakes. You still remember that when you are strong, you have to achieve the best purpose with the least price. Dissipate it. I think you have prepared a lot of pig''s hooves, when you shave. Go to the upper reaches of the multi-eater, use a fire chair, and throw it into the river." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the younger brother and sister who were willing to correct the mistakes. After comforting the sentence, he gave guidance and left under the gaze of the younger siblings. Looking for Wang Haos discussion can be overstated. Today''s lunch and dinner are only half eaten, so you don''t think about it. How much do you say you eat less? Also let my brother personally come to teach, hehe. I am very angry." Beckham turned back and complained to the innocent public guards. The people sent by Tudor Chidezuzan also looked at it. I was originally prepared to see how Zhang Xiaobao taught his younger siblings. Now I understand, regardless of the cold sweat that is scared out, it is uncomfortable to stick to the body, and quickly go back to the training and send it back to the horse, so that Zamp should be careful and careful." Wang Hao also listened to people who just reported how Zhang Xiaobao said to Xiaobei. See Zhang Xiaobao swaying back, crying and laughing and saying: "Xiaobao, are you doing this?" What do you want to educate Beckham? . "Hey, just kidding, kids, play with them, anyway, its not me. Its not too much to eat. Its a pity that there is no good spicy, and its not good to use the mountain spicy scorpion. The collection is not at all concerned. "You are provoked the national contradiction Wang Hao big hat buckled down. "There is a nation that provokes ethnic contradictions. It is not yet. Who do I pick? Come, how to deal with it can be overruled, and it will take less than three days to start. Zhang Xiaobao no longer put his mind on more than two thousand people, and began to think about how to make it impossible to bring troops back to the Song Dudu government. At least it will be delayed until the next spring, and then there will be no resources available. "Don''t you say that you want to arrange an assassination? This idea I see." Wang Hao mentioned the method Zhang Xiaobao said. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head in remorse. "It turned out to be like this. Today, Im going to change my mind, not only to let the children know how to save resources. Adults should also make the right example, arrange the assassination, the car must be ours, and we will be out. And the arrow is also our money. It is not going to be jokes by Beckham with the least price for the biggest benefit, so I decided. Looking for a sudden meal, ask him to eat buns, and then bring their soldiers back together, throwing here is too much daily consumption, spending too much money on transportation. Here, the slaves we bought are enough to support, and Chi Dezuzan promised to go to the capital, and the murderer even agreed. Just don''t go with us. Depart from the day after tomorrow. When the day of departure is over, it may be that after the general has eaten a few buns, he is sick again. When he can suddenly suspect that Zhang Xiaobao is going to play a bad idea, Zhang Xiaobao has no movements, even the matter of military power. Did not ask. More than 40,000 troops marched, and the vast layers of sand and dust were brought to the place where the boat was taken. There is still a group of people left in the team, returning to Wing State, is the loved one of Zhang Gang and Zhang Fang. The tiger was found to see the children, the day before yesterday, listening to the son and daughter recited poetry, performing dance, and writing, I was happy to take a few slaps on my son''s head. After spending two days with him, I finally said goodbye. Leave a sentence for the son and daughter to follow along and learn, and do not go back. If he does not want to follow Zhang Xiaobao''s brigade, he is not arbitrarily attacked by Zhang Xiaobao''s brigade. Of course, even if he did not follow along, he did not use the name of Huashan''s sword, but used the excuse of the tribute of the capital. He did not dare to talk to Li Longji about the sword. Similarly, Chidzuzan arranged the things of Tubo. Also took Jincheng Gong active body, the speed is not fast or slow, adorned behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao team. It is separated by a day. The detective rides out four times and reports every half hour. Need to carefully optimistic about the path that Zhang Xiaobao''s team has gone through, there is no way, they are scared by the information sent back by their men, and Beckham and other children can recognize the mistakes of the conspiracy, not to mention the adults. With the departure of the Datang team, many people who had not eaten well for a few days were finally relieved, and then they became stunned. The deserted place was 40,000 people left, and thousands of people came over. Stationed, so that they can not go back. What worries them most is that later people want to carry out the plot to the end. Laird considered it. I feel that I have not played any role in staying here. It is better to go back earlier and send more troops next time. Although the road is not easy to go, this tone cannot be ignored. Everything went through such a dullness. People in Pengzhouguan were a little bit sorry. They thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could play a big fight. I didnt expect that there would be a strong feeling that could not be made. It is usually soldiers who have such an idea. They are bloody, and when the marshals think differently. They are the most in favor of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. This is called a war without a fight. The bow of the 40,000 army came over, and the troubles in the northern part of Hebei Road were solved. The problem of Turkic and Tubo was dealt with here. Many people consumed a lot of money and finally did not get anything. The banknotes circulated in the Turks and Turtles, and they also exchanged a large number of livestock and slaves. "Sure enough, there is no such thing as a good warrior." In the capital city, in the Xingqing Palace, Li Longji received the news of Zhang Xiaobao''s return journey, and his eyes looked over the letter over and over again, and finally said to Gao Lishi who was next to him. Gao Lishi is also happy. The money used by Zhang Xiaobao is not much. This time, at least the money used by the state treasury is not used. As for the money used by Xiaobao himself, he wants to come up with the corresponding policy requirements, so good son. If you think about it. Gao Lishis mouth was modest: There are praises from the majesty. They are all small and clever. They cant be on the table. Well, its a small cleverness. Its too small to solve the unrest in the northern part of Hebei Road, and its forced to force Chi Dezuzan. The silent thorns went into Beijing to tribute, and when they were young, they buried a deeper hidden danger to Tubo and Turk, starting from Ming. There are big and bright people in the middle of the country who want to give the United States a small, clever way, such as Xiaobao and Yu. Li Longji can be said to be radiant. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are taking people to travel with the same experience. The effect received is that others can''t even think about it. If this is also a clever thing. There was no wise man that day. Gao Lishi always listened to the emperor''s boasting treasures and shackles. He had already been spared from thinness. With Li Longji''s words: "The only good place that Chen felt was that he did not provoke a real war, or he was hurt by the people. I just don''t know if Xiaobao invited them to come in the name of His Majesty. What exactly is he thinking about a Chinese sword? Is it better to see who sent the sword? Gao Lishi was very happy when he talked about this. After Zhang Xiaobao went there, the DPRK had already passed a resolution. That is, if Wang Hao really moves to deal with Turkic and Tubo, the court will send troops to the other side. The border is given reinforcements. When you fight the Tubo, you must be arrogant, and you must send troops. When you fight the Turks, the Tubo "two on this one is absolutely not allowed to fight each other." Even if she knows that she can make a small trip. This is not a question of ability, but an attitude of Datang. Fortunately, I didnt fight. The two people used a few measures over there to kill the war that was about to arise. Nowadays, the countries around this country are basically stable except for Silla and Japan. It depends on how Xiaobao finds Tubo and Turkic people. Li Longji is also considering this matter. His name has been used by others. In the case of being angry, he is not angry with anything. He can clearly distinguish between his public heart and selfishness. Zhang Xiaobao did not use his name to benefit himself. Although even if you have caught the bow, you can''t see it, but at least others can''t get sick. "Xiao Bao has not written a letter to say specific things?" Li Longji is also curious about the Huashan sword, it sounds good, how to do it can not understand. Gao Lishi replied: "There is no Xiaobao''s mind not on Huashan. It seems that the sword has long been considered." When I got up, I naturally learned that a letter recently returned to Xiaobao mentioned that the court helped to share the worry. Before the arrival of winter, the cargo ships on the waters were increased, so that they could block the river when they passed by. Gao Lishi said a word and wrote a letter. This is a family letter. It is only a matter of mentioning that he will wait until the last day to write another letter to Li Longji. Gao Lishi is actually not willing to let the emperor see his family letter, because the emperor always grabs his own things. Sure enough, Li Longji took over the letter and saw that it was not the first to block the river so that 40,000 people would walk. That is, the river from Sanshui County, but the letter on the letter asked Gao Lishi: "Is this special bone marrow really better than ordinary cattle? Can you strengthen your body and bones?" That''s it." Gao Lishi replied. "Well, that United also helped the Lux to raise a part, and wrote a letter back to ask Xiaobao them, how to eat the best." Li Longji took care of Gao Lishi. What can Gao Lishi say, give it, since Xiaobao and Yu began to give themselves something. The emperor developed this habit, and every time he had to get it, it was not like this before. Li Longji had a harvest, and this was the other thing in the letter. "Can it be sudden and sick? Do you want to stay behind and walk slowly? Xiaobao wants the team of 40,000 people to start into the small river from Dingping. I don''t know. Can''t afford it? Forty thousand soldiers, it would be bad if you mess up things." "Your Majesty, in addition to the soldiers and horses of the Lizhou, you can drop the Wing State soldiers and horses in the past, I believe that Xiaobao will solve this problem. Xiaobao can''t let them go to Beijing. Otherwise, there is no difference between it and the soldiers. ask." Gao Lishi is also very jealous of the more than 40,000 people, I am afraid that they will suddenly start things, it is not good to close. Above the Yellow River, the team of Chi Dezuzan has surpassed Zhang Xiaobao''s team. It is not the speed of Chi Dezuzan. It is really the speed of Zhang Xiaobao''s fleet is too slow. To be precise, the speed of several ships is slow. A large number of soldiers can not be slow. There are a lot of sickness numbers on the slow boat. The most serious disease is that it can be abrupt. He is not uncomfortable now, but he does not have a comfortable place. Originally, the bad stomach was quite good. When I was on the river, I finally got in touch with the person from the Songjiang Dudu Government. After knowing the news there, he was really sick. It is said that the blood in the nose kept flowing out, making the weak body even worse. "You can make a general, are you better? I am here to give you food, steamed egg, you taste it, add some salt to it, add salt to you, or you will be more virtual." Zhang Xiaobao had a tray on his hand and a large bowl on the tray. The eggs in the bowl were steamed very tenderly. They looked gratifying and walked into the cabin where they could stand. Can stand in the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao without looking at the eyes, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to put down the tray, the voice did not have the confidence to ask Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Shi. What do you want to do? Can I stand out from doing nothing to offend you? "The general can not get up, just lie down, where the general said, the general has been helping me, how can I offend me, the general does not have to think about it, it will take less than a few days to get sick, come and taste Tasting the eggs, hey, the generals for the friendship between you and me, even in spite of the danger of acclimatization, Xiaobao is really grateful to report. Zhang Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and pressed it to stand up. I used a spoon to lick a little egg and blow it to the mouth that could be seen. I was moved. If this is for someone who doesn''t know the specific situation, I really think that Zhang Xiaobao can be moved to Mo Ming. But at this time, a person sitting on a seat knows what is going on. Can be seen this time is really served. This Xiaobao can be hypocritical to such a degree, when the face can be full of nonsense, what else can he not do? Slightly shaking his head, but he did not go to eat the egg, but stared at Zhang Xiaobao for a while, Zhang Xiaobao is still the kind of sadness that sees the sick and the same feeling, can suddenly give up and see in Zhang Xiaobaos eyes. The idea of ??dodging gaze. Road: "Zhang Xiaobao, don''t fake it. I am going to go to the Dudu government. What do you plan to do? Do you think that there is no way to get people away? I tell you Zhang Xiaobao, as long as I have a sigh of relief, I can still break. to." "Yes, you can suddenly think of the generals. You must be alive. After waiting in the capital, you can raise your life and be able to survive. Don''t lose confidence. Everyone is looking forward to the general recovery soon. But you can''t say it, you have to eat." Yeah, come, eat half a bowl, eat more rest, don''t think about other things that are useless." Zhang Xiaobao is really a look of a patient who is in a bad mood. Can suddenly burst into tears, this Xiaobao is too shameless, squinting and talking, screaming, turning the spoon, Zhang Xiaobao is the first step to remove the spoon. "Zhang Xiaobao, let''s explain the words today. What are you doing for me? Don''t talk to me." "I don''t want to talk to the general. Since the general has to ask, tell me the truth. I have no enmity with the general, but I am really annoying. Every time Li Longji saw me, he said to me how the government of Songshui was, and for the sake of clean ears, I had to. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 422： The footsteps are so rustic The birds are all right, the good bows are hidden: the school is dead, and the six thorns are shackled. You and the Ѿ̮ shoud the first to stabilize the spit, and now solve the tribes in northern Hebei, see you. It seems that I want to make the ruins of the ruins, and the general is congratulated first. Can stand out from earning a weak body, and a pitiful look at Zhang Xiaobao, a woo, she said the crossing "Monthly hi Yuexi, the original general can also know that the river is dismantling the bridge, Qiu Jun kills the road, the general will not want to persuade me to raise the thief''s own weight, send the general back quickly? Generals eat me out to teach the generals Give them to Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care if she could tell the truth, no matter whether he could eat or not. Looking at the figure that Zhang Xiaobao left, his eyes greeted the sun from the entrance of the bear. The sun could not stand in the tears of the sorrow of the light. It seemed to think of something happy, and the corners of his mouth swayed to the sides. When I turned back, I picked up the bowl and started eating it. The river after the cool autumn and autumn animal husbandry has become busy. The 40,000 troops on the way back were blocked in the original wide river channel, and the eyes were unable to pass through the mouth of the Yellow River. "Today, the ship of the celestial ship, transfer to the boat, from the flat into the small river, through the Sanshui County to Beijing along the road to ensure the army''s food supply, deepen the squeeze of the military and civilian fish." Wang Hao heard the reconciliation of the previous orders and issued new orders, emphasizing the military and civilian fish and water, and this estimate is to listen to the generals who stay on board. Those who are responsible for passing the museum understand that the action begins and lead the way. Wang Yiyi turned and said to the generals who knew that their hometown had changed, and they seemed to have no tea and oysters. "There is a squatting, and now the New Year is approaching. If Senli is rushing back, it must be early, and time is too late. The year of the throne is in the New Year in Beijing, and the moon goes to Huashan to enjoy the snow." No one said, the generals looked at Wang Hao''s eyes very badly, and a pair could not give Wang Hao a raw food. Wang Haocai, no matter how others feared himself, did not say anything, and he sang songs to find Zhang Hao and Bao went to the mouth. "Xiao Bao, they hate me, En Li Longji is not bad, know how to cooperate, this 40,000 people are estimated to leave at least one-third, is also a small force. I am not afraid of not knowing the goods, I am afraid that the goods will be compared with the goods. When they see how the people in Sanshui County live, they will take a test of the original lifestyle of Baiji, and the anti-season vegetables in Sanshui County will not be backlogged. Eat, let them know that I can eat green vegetables in the winter of Tang Dynasty. Wang Hao found Zhang Xiaobao, who was hiding in the boat and bowing his head, and said that she was happy. "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao replied Wang Hao poured a glass of water in his hand and looked at the direction of Sanshui County. He was close to Xiaobao. He hadnt returned for a long time. What do you say about Zhuangs side? If the belt can be heard when they pass by, they can hear the sound of the smog on the shore, and can they scare them once? "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Its only ah, Im not so beautiful when Im in the middle of the pool, and Im not afraid of it. Wang Hao continued to ask. "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao replied "What are you doing? I am asking you to lick your mouth every year." Wang Hao is dissatisfied. "Oh oh? Hear, just listening, the small building drinking smoke into the smog can not, easy to get respiratory diseases, the lotus should be cut early, or all fell into the water, this time eats just right" Zhang Xiaobaos reaction quickly raised his head to face Wangs mouth. "What are you busy with?" Wang Hao did not care about Zhang Xiaobao''s certificate, and went to the near head to check. "Where is the right place to fight, the best place is to make it" Zhang Xiaobao puts his body in the open position, glaring at her eyes and talking to Wang Hao. Wang Yis seeing her eyes is indeed the order of vomiting, a disability wants to be an emperor? "Well, its not good, its not good, its only a matter of singularity and narrowness, but its only when theyre going to be mad. Shes praising the army there, its good for the mountains, and the production of green trees is High, can be said to be able to attack, retreat can be defensive I have escaped the lightness of history, and Zhang, who still hasnt been ousted from the stage, said that the others childrens childrens children could not be hurt, and Wu Huizhen, who was not hurting, had a fellowship with them. Cooperate, do not reverse? Zhang Xiaobaos hand arch was faintly said in her side of Lingchuans disability. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos complaint, Wang Hao laughed two times. Jie, its so tempting that you want to solve all the things youve done, but let the North go? "Well, let, let Li Longji, let''s go northwest, she is also good to take the tub. Anxi has to protect the government and give it to others. Let''s take it, and Li Longji can''t hold it. Unexpectedly, after the Huashan station, the Tang Dynasty people went to the Potala Palace just like the tourist. Oh, called the Hongshan Palace. Why do you want to give Tibetans a Tibetan Buddhist monk? Now is a good time, Im robbed, Im wasting it every year. . Don''t say Zongsu''s business, you can''t believe it, but you can''t say it." Wang Hao quickly advised. "Why can''t you say? Ya is not more sacred than Ya, I decided, after the Red Mountain Palace, there is no ancestral sect, let them take the shot, then let us let the messenger out, if Li Longji still wants to expand, then continue To the northwest. I guess he will support us. He hates not letting us take up her sea in one go. There are too many oils there. They are looking for a big pit on her side of the temple next to the capital, and pour the stones into the children. Later generation Zhang Xiaobao began to paint a big fight. Wang Hao was teased to live in Zhang Xiaobao''s neck and giggled. "You can''t put up the oil in the flooding of the capital, and what kind of people do you use there? The slaves bought from Tushan? Let''s get old, Can future generations still hold? How many Chinese talents are there in the world? Do you recognize the national ancestors, and do Chinese in the new garbage, Inpinia, the Philippines, etc. recognize it? The original British title claimed that the day did not fall to the empire, now? Everything will change in the face of time and power. "For the time being, the slaves of the first month, I don''t care what happens in the future. If you live, you will be arrogant about what I want to do. The words are said to come, the world is in great shape, and it will be divided for a long time. It will be divided for a long time. Nowadays, Datang is me, I am." Just bullying others, as for thousands of years after the mouth of others deceiving Datang, it can only be said that future generations have no ability, what is the relationship with me? "Yes, it doesn''t matter to you, you are a good person, the big lampman, good to the will of your moon to judge others, then you must use the slaves to lose, and spend a lot of time to build roads. This year in the capital is in Beijing." ?" "Well, in the capital, I will bring my aunt to the New Year. Next year, I will find a way to find a job in the neighborhood of Beijing. They can''t always leave their parents. You also help to choose. Where is it, I will go to Beijing next year." It is estimated that Li Longji can give him a dismissal from a product, and the actual function is placed on the three products. I look at the meaning of Li Longji and his local people in the vocational Lizhou. If you want to play and let go, let the people in the Lilizhou continue to go north to take up the Mohe, oh, like me, the good minister, where to find go with? I am the national standard beam. After I have a column like mine, I should go to Babaoshan and cover the flag. Zhang Xiaobao said that when he used a pen to draw a place on her eyes, it was his mouth. Wang Hao pinched Zhang Xiaobaos face was thick, and it was really thick. The courtiers of Datang are like you. Li Longji is not allowed to die. You are letting her go, but the population is taken away, the northeast is one, the northwest is, Im still squatting, holding a heavy soldier and calling for loyalty. What are you loyal to? "Nature is my nation, the Chinese nation, helping me to think about something too much. I am so busy and forgetting to forget to build a Peiji. When the conscripts reach the age, they will first send them to Peiji to avoid coming back from the army." I cant find a job, and Ive been wronged by others. When another rain fell, and the sky stood again, the generals who came from the north of Hebei Road finally stood on the land of Sanshui County. Their faces are like the weather, the yin. The team couldn''t get in touch with the surrounding area, and they were all the guard teams of Zhang Wang. Luoshui''s dock is still very lively, Fengma has been constantly walking and shouldering the shoulders, the sound of selling is one after another, and the silk bamboo in the building is in the ear. "Can the generals who have been resting in the recent days have a good ear? The first one is the first waterfront, and the cooking skills of the cook are still ringing. Would you like to try it?" Since Zhang Xiaobaos foot has stepped on this piece of soil, the whole persons momentum has changed. Its a kind of world, and whoever I am, can be said to be full of enthusiasm. It can be understood that people understand that if they are private deserts, they are not worse than Zhang Xiaobao, and they are not at home. Do not know that Sanshui County is the foundation of Zhang Wang? "Thank you for the thorns on the road, I don''t know if the thorns of the thorns are in other places, but they can still face back?" But they can tell the bite. " Come back naturally, I am not a top feather, what is the car? I don''t care about the face, people only live when they are alive, but the generals can hang their mouths." Zhang Xiaobao can finish it, pull a crazy baby who is running crazy, take out a piece of candy and stuff it into his mouth. Before the baby is scared to spit out something in his mouth, I said it is Zhangjia. Zhang Xiaobao, the son of Zhang, knows that no one dares to pretend to be a family member in Sanshui. He looks up and smiles at Zhang Xiaobao, saying: "Come back?" "Come back." Zhang Xiaobao grabbed a handful of cockroaches. Today, this point is even more, the point is not repaired, the water is also stopped, the environment is not suitable, a group of hits screaming in the middle of the folder, next to the little boy, 30 years old, after the bombing of the individual, it is not a snake look at me. Brother accompanied him to play, let him know that the screaming instant mirror screamed blind. If you want to know what happened, Jing Dengjia, more chapters, support the author, support the genuine reading flag! Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 423： We are continually working on it Chi Dezuzan, who followed Zhang Xiaobaos team, finally saw the richness of Datang. In the past, I have always listened to people who have been sent to Datang to go back and say how good Tang Tang is. The people who have not seen it with their own eyes, Chi Dezuzan think that the goodness of Datang is only a little better than Tubo in some respects. For example, the clothes worn by the people, such as a more comfortable environment. As for the aspect of eating. He believes that the difference between the two species is actually not much different. If Zhang Xiaobao is not so bad, let the Tubo food production decline. Not worse than Datang. After a boat trip all day, after going to Sanshui County, you can take a section of land. Chi Dezuzan finally found out where the gap between Tubo and Datang is. Feet on a solid land, watching the workers at the dock wearing the same style of clothes. Looking at the spacious and clean streets, I used to find that there was a slightly larger pit on the road. This is the cement road that the people who came back from the news said. Then, people who are placed in fixed places to sell food and food are clean and tidy, and most of the food varieties cannot be named. The cars and horses responsible for transporting people and men are constantly coming and going. The shops on the roadside are neat and tidy. The faces of pedestrians walking here are full of laughter. Behind the children carrying a beautiful backpack that doesn''t know what to do, stand in a row and lead by the adults. All the carriages will give way. The shelves that have never been seen for loading and unloading cargo on the ship move and move a pile of goods at an unimaginable speed. In a little while, the cargo of a ship is loaded or unloaded. Waiting to sit on a car that is specially prepared for yourself and others. When I was on the road, I found that I didnt know how many times I was better than my original car. The bumps were almost negligible. When you are out of the road, the houses on both sides of the wide road are more attractive. Apart from various restaurants, the people live in a two-story building. The river course with the boat has a sloping dam that is flat like a mirror, and there is no litter on the river. Listening to the sound of chickens and ducks, a gust of wind blew but did not smell any feces. No one casually found a place to piss, it was an incredible thing in Tubo. A pavilion built every other distance on the shore is covered with plants. Occasionally, the smell of the food floats out of the pavilion. The pedestrians or the ground stop to rest in the pavilion and buy a snack. In the land after the autumn harvest, there are still people who are busy ploughing, and the sturdy farmer at that head looks like a Tubo. Going forward, there is an empty place in the place a little farther from the shore, surrounded by a low wall. The book that fell off the leaves moved with the wind. From this height, there was a pond in the surrounding area, surrounded by a pavilion around the pond. Under the sun, a group of children or sitting or sitting in the cloister neatly read, "There are guests and guests, but also their horses. There are some, and there is a trip to the city. There are guests and accommodation, there is a passenger letter Listening, Chidzuzan was scared by what he saw and heard. The Princess Jincheng, who is sitting in the car, is looking at it with enthusiasm. I haven''t been back for a long time. I didnt expect to see such a scene. Its definitely not to confuse others fakes. Its true. Datang has the same place as Wonderland. "Beckham. What is there? Princess Jincheng asked what Chidzuzan wanted to ask and was embarrassed to ask." Bei was accompanied by a diplomat in the car. I heard the Princess of Jincheng ask questions and turned to look at it. It was the small courtyard that was generously introduced: "The aunt of the princess, there is a school, they are very serious. It is time to eat at noon. They should be the ones they have just learned "I have lunch at noon? I haven''t seen anyone who has sent Jincheng Princess to stay in Tubo for a long time. I don''t know the life of the people in Datang, or I don''t remember that the people in Datang still have lunch. It is usually not two meals. What about rice? The clever Beckham immediately understood, proudly looked at Chi Dezuzan and replied: "The aunt of the princess. No one is giving the meal, it is estimated that the meal is ready. I will take a copy and come to the parking. Ah, go to the school and say that Zhang Xiaobei of Zhangjiazhuangzi wants a lunch at noon." Commanding down, Beckham introduced: "Aunt Princess, the students here are eaten by the merchants in Sanshui County. The merchants will take out some money and pay special attention to the children to eat and dress. One day is four meals. For a while, we also "Oh, I can eat four meals. The aunt is just four meals over there. The officials in the county seem to be very surprised by the merchants who are very strict with the merchants. Tubo does not have such a school. The management of Sanshui County is not bad. But the merchants are willing to take it beforehand, no one is forcing them. The merchants in Sanshui County are very qualified. They will not be rich and inferior. After earning money, they will know how to do it. It used to be money for our family, and now the school is also their calculation. The aunt of the princess looked at the wall, and there was a word for me to see. Written is the power of the country to start with the doll. We are always working hard to strengthen our body and open our minds. The following words are not clear. Should be the name of the businessman who took the money Beis voice was sweet, and she heard a smile on the face of Princess Jincheng. She heard that Chi Dezuzan felt cold and cold from the heart. If these are true, then what will be used after Tubos fight with Datang ? After a dozen years, a batch of children grew up. Its too horrible. Bei also introduced a few words. The person who took the meal came back, handed a tray in the hand and handed it to Xiao Bie from the window. The people in the car look at the tray at the same time. "This is a tableware for eating. One by one, you can put different things on the grid. It''s convenient and not afraid of falling. I look at what they eat today. Well, it''s OK. It''s a good thing. It''s a soft fried. The loin, my brother did the best. This is garlic fried meat, this is cucumber scrambled eggs, and half a salted duck egg, good bladder, butter, I like to eat, and why, did not bring it? Becker took the tray for introduction, and the last sentence asked the outside person. Immediately another person came over and sent a small bowl and a small plate. ". Bei continued to introduce "this soup I am a shrimp winter melon soup, this small plate contains cut fruit, is a fruit plate, this is called a nutritional mix, can guarantee the children''s needs for an afternoon, the aunt of the princess tastes, the staple food is rice and steamed bread , here is the rice At this time, Chi Dezuzan couldn''t help it. He smelled the smell of the food and asked Beckham: "Every child eats this every day at noon.? "That''s not. Beckham replied, just when the red ancestor praised the breath," said the dish at noon every day is different, the same is a two-in-one soup, a fruit plate, not picky eaters. Its not good to catch up today, but if you just arrived on the fifth day, you can still eat the marrow of the incense. "How much does it cost? How much did it eat for the children?" Chi Dezuzan looked at the oil in the dish and swallowed it. "How much is worth the money, the things that must be given to the children must be the best, can not be bad, look at this rice. It is the fine rice, who dares to take the bad things for the children to eat, caught is to be severely sentenced, This is called the Chaoyang action. Many places in Datang have started to do. If it is not too long, it will spread all over the Tang Dynasty. Bebe also knows what Chidzuzan wants to know. She is also willing to scare Chidzuzan. Chi Dezuzan couldn''t help but pick up the chopsticks. He didn''t skillfully put the mouthful of the mouth into the mouth and chewed it. He sighed and sighed. It tasted so good. He didn''t know what seasoning and fragrance. Princess Jincheng also tasted it. With a gratifying smile on his face, he continued to ask Xiaobei what to eat in the morning? "In the morning, a bowl of milk or goat''s milk, two eggs, a small pickle and cake with sesame oil, the last one. After the class, you will be served with bean paste or creamy bread and a glass of juice. Occasionally you can add a little bit of a princess aunt to your side. Because we are far away, we have less here, my brother and my sister have said that we must find more ways to get it from Tubo. If Tubo does not agree, it will be okay. This is called food, not a meal. Bei went to the end of the cause against Chidzuzan. Chidezuzan has been numb at the moment. I don''t think about comparing it with Datang. As for the threat that Xiaobei said, I didn''t hear it. At this moment, Yan Xu filled his heart. As a king of a country, he understood what Li Longji wanted to do. Think again about the fact that Zhang and Wang started building schools in places they could influence many years ago. The children at that time are not too small now. Just wait a few years, and a generation of children will grow up. What should I do? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 424： Doubtful hunting I broke the net last night and just called it. ž A clear sound lingered in the ear, and a humanoid target arm of 130 to 30 miles was hit by a large hole. Li Longji picked up the telescope and shook his head regretfully. He said to the high-powered person standing next to him: "It is farther than a pistol, and it is harder than a pistol. It finds the target, aiming, shooting, retreating, and playing bullets. The bow and arrow are long, how does Lux look?" Gao Lishi also had a gun on his hand. He did not dare to fight for a while, because the wind was big, it was difficult to grasp, and the place where he was afraid of playing was too far away from the target, so that the emperor thought he was letting him, and he was afraid to hit it accidentally. The head of the target. Listening to the sound of the emperor, the spirit maneuvered and pressed the muzzle, and finally a shot hit the middle of the target''s legs, piercing the wooden board used to block the back, secretly sighing, returning: "Chen believes that it is stronger than the bow and arrow. This gun is farther than the usual bow and arrow, and the bullet is easy to carry. When the wind is big, it is more accurate than the bow and arrow. The court thinks that it should be built more and equipped to the troops." Li Longji was slightly decapitated and replaced with a bullet. This time, he did not aim at it. He felt a random shot and even hit the neck of the target. He picked up the telescope and looked at the hole at the neck of the target. nod. "It''s also a skilled job. This time, Xiaobao will come out and give it to the silent spine and the Chidezuzan. I wonder if he will be prepared for him and find a way to deal with new weapons?" "Your Majesty, not so, when can we calm the surrounding small country? Listening to Xiaobaoyan, the world is big, there should always be a result, and more importantly, the etiquette of the two people when they meet with him. Do you really want to be on the same level with them?" Gao Lishi did not mention how to prevent the other side from finding a way to restrain the new weapons, because there are still more powerful weapons that have not been taken out, and they are ready to be used in the Huashan sword. At this time, the most urgent thing is to see the etiquette of the Tubo and the Turkic monarch. Can the two men swear by the rifle. Li Longji also knows that treating Tubo and Turks cannot be like treating the Khitan people. It is important to see the monarchs of the two countries. He said to Gao Lishi: "The Ministry of Life and the Department took out a few plans, and when the two of them came, they acted safely." Chidzuzan, who is on the road, is also considering this matter. He is not willing to go to the capital of Datang to give Li Longji a courtiership. He wants not to be humble, dont lose the face of Tubo, or he will fight it later, morale will be gone. Although the soldiers now hear that Wang Hao is sitting in the town, there is not much morale. The conditions for accommodation last night were not bad. I was almost entertained. The imperial court in Beijing did not even send someone else to come over. I didnt have a chance to pick up the ceremonial officials. I cant say no, there are nine, temporary appointments, Zhang Xiaobei and others. . "Zanpu, whether it should be protested to the court of the Tang Dynasty, even disrespectful to me, even the officials of the Ministry of Education did not send it, clearly despising me." In Chidzuzan''s ready to go out on the bus, officials in a palace around him raised their dissatisfaction. "Isn''t Zhang Shilang''s nine people not officials of the Ministry of Rites? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei sent their younger siblings to call me, how to despise them? Isn''t his status enough?" Chi Dezuzan wants to protest according to the officials in the palace. However, he does not dare to protest. It is not that Datang scorns Tubo, but Tubo despise Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two madmen, and all the anecdotes. Can do it, maybe one is not happy, do not go to the capital, and turned to lead the soldiers back to Tubo. Well, this can happen. The officials who followed Tubo were only mentioning one sentence, indicating that their position was really letting him protest. He did not dare to wait for the Red De Zuzan to succeed, and began a new day. Bei Yi was a tour guide, and he was always acquainted with Tubo guests whenever he wanted. The kind of diplomacy is like this. The curtains of the windows were provoked. When the team walked along the river, they could see the beautiful scenery. The Princess Jincheng slept with a sense of security yesterday. He dreamed of not being married when he was married. He dreamed of catching butterflies with his daughter in his childhood. Woke up and lost my eyes. Sitting in the car now, looking through the window to the clouds in the sky, always a little embarrassed, staring at a large courtyard, watching where to go in and out, people come and go busy, eyes are blind. The experience of the shell is still not rich enough, thinking that Princess Jincheng is curious about it, and introduced: "The aunt of the princess, there is a delicatessen processing factory, that is, smoked pig''s trotters, marinated lamb, and so on, it will be sent to some places in the county. I haven''t tasted it, I want to taste it. Wait a minute to come to my home in near noon, you can taste the authentic delicious smoked chicken, the scenery there is better than here, my brother said to arrange a very interesting entertainment program, but don''t go there to play in the heavens, a little There is no meaning, and my sister said that it is specially prepared for those who have nothing to look for. "Oh? What is that place?" Princess Jincheng said, awkwardly, asked curiously. "It''s just playing, yesterday, oh, today, tomorrow, and the poem written by my sister, Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan, come over, what''s going on in heaven and earth, don''t come up." When she introduced the article, she was guilty. She didn''t remember what Wang Hao wrote. She shouted hard outside the window and shouted Xiaoyuan and prevented him from getting on the bus. Looking at Xiao Bie afar, apostate: "The rain outside the curtain, the spring is stunned. Luo Wei is not resistant to five colder. The dream is not a guest, a greedy joy. Alone by the bar, infinitely close the mountain. Separation is easier than reunion. Flowing water and falling flowers are also going to the sky. After waiting for Xiaobei to rush, he ran to the back of the car and sat down, swaying his legs to see the water, and there was a kind of literati. "Yeah, I don''t know if I am a guest in my dreams, I don''t know." Princess Jincheng listened to a feeling of being in the same body, and sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes were confused. Chi Dezuzan was very surprised. I didn''t expect such a sentence to come from Wang Shuo''s mouth. She thought she would kill people. She suddenly remembered something and asked Beckham: "Since it is processing cooked food, it is natural to use fire. Why? Can''t see a lot of smoke?" Zhang Xiaobao is trying to eat the **** that she doesn''t like to eat. She was uncomfortable sleeping last night, and she was a little cold. When she heard the question from Chi Dezuzan, she swallowed the **** in her mouth and frowned. I dont know if it was spicy or expressive. After the resistance of the **** tablets, explain. Without firewood and coal, there is naturally no smoke. There are many people doing things there, and there are things like various kinds of manure collected from the surrounding area. It is a group of biogas pools, just enough to make a cooked food. . It is not only used in workshops, but also used by many people. If it is cool today, there is less biogas in the biogas tank. If it is in the summer, there will be countless flames swaying at night on both sides of the river, lighting the people who come out to play at night. Beiqi Dezuzan remembered, there is such an intelligence, many places in Datang, especially in the south of the Yellow River, have used biogas, very magical things, but unfortunately no cement can''t. Even if you find a pond, you can use a bamboo pipe to get the same biogas, and you can''t use it safely. Datang doesn''t sell cement, making it difficult for people to think about it. All the way to go, said that when Xiaobeikou was dry, a little regretted when this tour guide, the team finally arrived at Tuqiao Village. Under the clear sky, Gejiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi first entered the eye, but farther away was smoke. The bridge runs through the water, the cloister is coiled, the green hills are like a dragonfly, the smoke locks the heavy building, the book is loud, and the birds are singing, it is simply a fairyland on earth. "Aunt Princess, this is my home. In fact, I havent been there a few times. I feel very good. I will go to the front of the water cloud for a while, but the flagship store in Shuiyun." Beis voice awakened Princess Jincheng, who had a dream-like view, pointing to the foggy front, curious, How is there smoke? Chidzuzan is also waiting for Beckham to explain. "That method can be more, you can use ice, you can also boil water, and there is a special water sprayer. Very expensive, my brother and sister said that there is another way, that is, to press hard, can''t do it now, I don''t know how to press it, then there is fog, and it can make the sky rain. There are clouds." When I talked, I counted my fingers. It seems that I want to calculate how much money I need to use for a day''s fog. I didn''t figure it out. Chidzuzans letter to the front, but the latter is scornful, can it make the rain? Its true that you are a god. However, he did not have any opinion on going to the water to eat between the clouds, saying that the water cloud between Sanshui County is the best, and finally has the opportunity to be stronger than his own palace. Just when everyone wants to look into the water cloud, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over and invited everyone to go to the mountains to play, play for an hour, come back to eat more, and say that there is hunting entertainment. And told Chidzuzan that Murorch even came for two days and joined together. Chi Dezuzan had no choice but to follow Zhang Xiaobao and walked up the mountain. He thought that he was going to the heavens and the world, but he was full of curiosity in the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo. I wondered why they had a strange-shaped stick. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 425： The gunshot sounded over the position After eating, I was invited to the mountain, and Chidzuzan saw the long-awaited silent connection. It can be seen that the life of the thorns has been good in recent days, at least there is no problem in rest and diet, the only thing that almost is the spirit. Chi De Zuzan can understand each other''s mood, came to Sanshui County, and saw another way of life. What days have passed by the people of Datang, what days have the Tubo and Turkic people ever lived, and the hatchback comparison? High-ranking judgment. Actually, Chi Dezuzan proposed temporarily, when I went to the supermarket together, I saw that the goods I bought inside were really dazzling, used, worn, eaten, and drunk, big and small. When the winter arrives, the crowd in the supermarket is crowded, watching the woman dressed in ordinary clothes pick a piece of good meat, seeing the child buy fresh fruit and look happy, watching the green oil top flower barbed cucumber I can imagine how people live in the supermarket. I really want to fight, I went to the capital from the border and took back the good things of Datang and used it for the people I ruled. But that is to think, Tubo does not have the strength to attack Datang now, and Datang has not been sent out. Thanks to God, not to mention the Turk, the situation is still unstable, Datang has been steadily increasing its troops at the border, just to set up a chain of horses. It has reached more than 20,000 horses. If the grassland is not afraid of such a horse running speed and poor durability, then the light ride that Fengzhou raises specifically for the attack is a half-shaped sword. "The number of Fengzhou light rides is increasing." Chi Dezuzan found an opportunity, close to the silent, even inadvertently said. The thorns of the thorns are heavy and heavy. "The number of Fengzhou light rides doesn''t matter. I am afraid that Fengzhou Qingqi is under the command of a certain person. Jinchuan has heard that the caravans are frequent, and it is necessary to congratulate." The two people will no longer speak out with one sentence, and the meaning is very clear. No one is better than anyone. Just because Datang has a pair of madmen, doing things to achieve the goal, and not considering other aspects. Silence became the best weapon for two people for a time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xicai, regardless of the two people who are going to die in the country, think about it. In order to let the two people know their identity when they see Li Longji, they must organize this hunting operation. Mountaineering, viewing, looking at the lake in the middle of the valley, the bleakness of the fallen leaves on the mountain in the winter, and then the taste of the turbulent clouds, the group went to the hunting ground. There are no large wild animals on the hill behind Zhangjiazhuang, and Zhang Xiaobao is not likely to bring wild animals from other places. More than a thousand chickens that were about to become food were placed in a valley where they ran around to find something to eat. Zhang Xiaobao thought that Zhang Xiaobao would find a flat place where he could ride horses. They would shoot each other, such as hunting a bear, and the deer was only a deer. Now they see a group of chickens. Is it to see who will kill? Chicken? When puzzled, Zhang Xiaobao brought more than a dozen rifles, one by one to the people of Merrill Lynch, Chi Dezuzan and the close people around them. They explained: "When the zen was sealed, there were guns. It is a short gun with a close range. Recently, with a long gun, the range is farther than a short shot. Just use this long gun to play a few chickens and a bit." How to shoot, how to get on the bullets is naturally taught to Chidzuzan and others. Holding a gun in his hand, Chi Dezuzan is really not sure how powerful the gun is. Look at the scattered chicken in the valley. It feels a bit far, it has more than 300 steps. With the arrow, there are only a few in the army. The person can pull the strong bow. See also Zhang Xiaobaos intention not to continue moving forward. Do you wonder if this iron pipe can reach such a far place? "In order to let you understand, I will arrange for you to give a demonstration to you, know how to use the guns, come, arbitrage, enemies in front, *** shooting." Zhang Xiaobao took off the gun on his back, *** went to a bullet, and gave a command to the man who had already prepared behind him. Two hundred people also prepared for shooting at the same time. After a command rang, the creaking sound echoed in the valley, listening to the movements that followed, even more dense than firecrackers. When Chidzuzan and Meridian Lian and others screamed in their ears, they saw that the chickens in the valley were put down one by one. The distance of three hundred steps seemed to be unable to stop the sorcerers sorrow. Too chaotic, this is the head... After the sneak peeks, I suddenly felt that the weapon on the hand should not be as good as the bow and arrow. Listening to the silence, it was time to ignite a thousand ring of firecrackers, and there was more than half of the chicken below. I feel a move in my heart and feel that I don''t have to be afraid. There is also such an idea in Chidezuzan, and two people are considered to have a heart. When I saw that the idea had just been born, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos shot. The guns used by the two people seemed to be a little different from others. There was a box below. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao while aiming at the chickens in the valley that were suddenly attacked and flew to the mountainside, Chidzuzan and Murray even picked up the telescopes loaned to them and watched them carefully. With a bang, a chicken that had just flicked its wings and flew up two feet tall was planted. Then the gunshots of the two people rang one after another. After each sound, there must be a chicken falling down. Because the two people are different from other people, it is clear that two people are playing, one by one, and suddenly there are several birds that are scared by gunshots flying wildly, trying to cross the valley opposite. Find a place that is not dangerous. Unfortunately, they didn''t wait for them to fly far, and with a bang, a bird disappeared, and then there were several consecutive sounds. A total of six birds, no one escaped. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who couldnt help but watch the shooting, saw the two mens guns move a little, almost simultaneously, and silently used the telescope to look over there, only to see two interlaced and flying. The chicken head burst at the same time, continuing the force of flight into the hay. The hand of the thorny hand was picked up, the sweat on the forehead could not be rubbed, and the clothes on the back were already wet and very uncomfortable to stick to the body. This is too accurate, hit the chicken head that is moving back and forth, let alone people? If everyone is trained to be the head of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the position of the three hundred steps is a line of death. Chidzuzan, who has been living on the plateau without any problems, suddenly feels that he has a little altitude sickness, shortness of breath, and a dizzy head. It seems that he will lose consciousness in the next moment. The gunshots gradually stopped, and a thousand chickens were able to see less than a hundred who were still alive and kicking. They were all on the side of the valley. They thought it was a bad attack and let them escape. When I found out that the defects of Datang''s new weapons were found, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were next to them, changed their magazines again, and they pushed the trigger to the chicken that had just escaped. When the grasshopper moves a little, there is a gunshot, and then the place where it moves is quiet. Somewhere, just a chicken has a head, and the same is a gunshot solution, no matter what kind of movement the remaining chicken does, as long as it appears in In the field of vision, it is destined to run away. After the courage is small, the chicken that has been huddled in a certain place is no longer out of the field, and this hunting is over. "Oh, daddy, I haven''t practiced for a long time. I have missed the chance of being able to shoot with two shots." Zhang Xiaobao said with a slap in the face of Chi Dezuzan and Moss. The thorns of the thorns and the squad of Chidzuzan were numb, and they both knew clearly that it was a threat to invite hunting. It was to let the two of them know that Datang really wants to start with Turkic and Tubo. There is no difference in the two places. The ability to resist. Pulling out a long gun team of a thousand people, in the practice of Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao two people, Tubo and Turk even if they are united, there is no enemy. "Chi Dezuzan, silent and even, why not try the two." Zhang Xiaobao said that when the heads of the two countries are not even worthy of the title, strength determines everything. Silently swallowed a few mouthfuls of spit, and still felt the scorpion dry, nodded, raised the gun in his hand, and found a target to aim at the other person as he said, hooking the trigger, hitting it, taking it Looked at the telescope and found that I didn''t know where to go. When I was about to open the second shot, I realized that the gun I used was different from the one used by Zhang Xiaobao. I used it to change it and I needed to change it to a bullet called Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Connected to fight. Think about the sharpness of this kind of weapon, and then ponder the ability of Zhang Xiaobao, and you really want to push the bullets, and then shoot on the heads of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. After a few shots with Mo Mings mind, the people of Meridian and Chidzuzan had different expressions. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao let people take the gun back. He smiled and said to the two people in Chidezuzan: "The officials from the Ministry of Rites will come over tomorrow, and the two people will discuss the etiquette of going to Beijing. I am very happy to be able to come and prepare for the reward of the two." Chi Dezuzan and Meridian even the original look of a bad look has become even worse. No wonder they want to hunt today. They want to determine their identity. It seems that Li Longji does not intend to be on an equal footing with himself. ^-^^-^2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 426： Not leaving, not rushing The two leaders who accompanied Tubo and Turkic had a hunter, and the reception work of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was finished. Beckham has been sent to the place of Sanshui County and Huayuan County, with arms open, watching the team gradually move away, and looking at the sky, after seeing a scene of high altitude, it seems that there is a lingering lingering , muttered: "Go, let''s go, don''t always go in a hurry, well, there is no banquet in the world, and I have a trip, I hope there will be another." Xiaoyuan also followed, and he didnt know that Beckhams fullness was not because of parting, but that hes not going to use Beckham as he went to Beijing with Chidezu, and Beckhams minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs directly It has become a bit uncomfortable to change back to the members of the CPPCC. I thought that Beckham did not want to separate from the Princess of Jincheng. He advised: "Life is like a cloud, there is no root, the wind is blowing, the cloud is flying there, but in any case, the sky has left traces of the clouds, the wind Sound, look down a bit, parting may be the beginning of reunion, it is not a love, the red maple leaf is mature." "Don''t swear in front of me, I am so annoyed, just go, I have to start playing with a bunch of children, and no one will listen to me anymore. I decided that my happiness should be found by myself, and I will meet immediately. Under the next period of work, discuss around the royal history, you organize." Beckham really wants to open, to fully play the advantages of the team and open a new chapter. Xiaoyuan is obviously still in the sorrow of the wind and the clouds. For a moment, he did not understand the meaning of Beckham. Seeing Xiaobei staring at himself, as long as he needs to express his position. "I agree with Beckham''s proposal, is the meeting of the censorship going to continue to target more people? The role of Maso should be played more." "Stupid, what is more food? It is the inside of Datang. We should not keep our eyes on the distance. There are also problems that need to be solved around us. Sitting in the position of knowing the history of the imperial court, we must play a corresponding role. The role, think of ways to get on the road early, Sanshui County can not find fault." Beckham''s psychological quality is still good, and soon he found a way to break away from the CPPCC, ready to enter the discipline inspection commission, and the power will eventually come back. The reaction was slower and farther away, and it was not easy to grasp the intention of the leader. The eyes were beaming and excitedly pulled Beckham. "Who wants to impeach? Is there a goal?" "The goal is to find it yourself, stupid, meeting, you are responsible for telling others." Beckham carried his hands and turned and slowly moved, like the clouds in the sky. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not have the slightest attachment to Chi Dezuzan. The two talents did not want to spend more energy on this boring reception. At this time, the two are still on the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao does not know where to fold a branch, puts it in his mouth and bites it. He wants to bite the fiber that is not wet. Wang Wei was a gloomy face. Looking at the team members of the nursery team who had participated in the hunting operation, two hundred people clearly felt the suppression of a mountain rain. "Two hundred people, a thousand chickens, used more than 6,000 bullets, and nearly two hundred of them were just destroyed by me and Zhang Xiaobao. Before you write, let you practice hard, and practice like this? You use Is the best gun, let you pick it yourself, the gun that suits you best, know what the consequences of the seven bullets hitting an opponent?" Wang Haos face is about to drop water, and he asks two hundred people who just feel very enjoyable. "Small, little lady, when I was training, it was 200 steps. This time, suddenly three hundred steps, a little far away, so, so..." One person in the team stood up and explained to Wang Hao in a low voice. Just said here, Wang Hao suddenly took off the gun on his back and raised his hand to hit a lively **** of more than 400 steps. Your majesty. "Three hundred steps are far away? Your guns are specially made. The effective range is 420 to 450 meters. I use you as a sniper to train and move the target. I need seven bullets to destroy one. The enemy, seven bullets, know what the consequences are against the real enemy?" Wang Yiyi was even more angry when she thought of this number. She always wanted to cultivate the most powerful sniper, but the 200 people really did not live up to expectations. This kind of prospect was changed to her and Zhang Xiaobao, and it was already given to people. Is there a real sniper who will leave seven bullets to adjust the time? Is it going to run the enemy? the person who explained it whispered. "Well, this thing doesn''t blame you." At this time, Zhang Xiaobao uttered his voice, waved his hand to signal the team to disband, spit out the stick that was bitten into fiber, and came to Wang Hao''s side and said: "The shooting also needs talent, if everyone If you can become a sniper, the selection of snipers will not be so strict. Find more people and choose them slowly." "Three hundred steps are not considered snipers. Ordinary people should be trained. Then strengthen the training. Beckham, I think she is not very good when she leaves." Wang Hao did not continue to persecute, suddenly remembered the accompanying Princess Jincheng when leaving. At this time, the mountain rushed to a letter to the people "Little son, little lady, Xiaobei little lady, they told me to talk to the two, they went, went to Huayuan, said to go two days in advance, to the front and so on You two."^-^^-^2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 427： Early action of children Wanzi chapter, I wish Xiao Qianzhu bamboo happy birthday. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are not worried about what happened to Beckham and others. When they return to the surrounding area of ??Datang Capital, they will be safe and send a few adults to stare at it. Even if they go to Yaozhou, it is fine. At this time, the two people studied how Huashans sword could make Tubo and Turkic come back at once, so that Li Longji could find new goals in the period of seeing to enjoy the happy life. When I was planning, I could suddenly find it myself. I also took a group of generals from the northern part of Hebei Road. I couldnt help myself. I had no soldiers on hand. No one was available after I went back. The position was in jeopardy. Can suddenly become more honest now, changed the way to retreat at the beginning, threatening Li Longji''s appearance, respectfully asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Zhang Shishi, Wang Sangjun, I do not know when I can wait for me to return native land." The generals behind him also thought this way. They also received news from their hometowns. The population was almost ruined by Datang. It is not known how many land will be abandoned next spring. In addition, the heads of the various government offices today took the initiative to ask for a tax, and it is obvious that they will not return to their original status. It sounds unbelievable. If possible, they would like to force the palace and let Zhang Xiaobao return the population. It is the two people who were despised when they first arrived in the state of Lili, which contributed to all of this. They could not believe it when they said it. Zhang Xiaobao has no worries about whether they will rebel. The history that Wang Hao has said can be said to have finally rushed to Turkic, so that Li Longji has no way at the moment, but he and Wang Hao have come, the times have changed, and the Turks have no such The ability to compete with Datang. After listening to the expression of the generals, Zhang Xiaobaos smile and his sly smile, can be said with affectionately: Can the generals suddenly return to their homeland? Isnt Datang not the homeland of all of you? Yesterday, there was a capital. The people in the middle came and said that you want to keep the generals in the capital for the New Year." Wang Hao is also helping the side. "Its good. I have repeatedly stressed that I will leave you behind. The soldiers who come back in advance will be placed properly. They have been dispersed to enter the military camps around Gyeonggi Province, so that the soldiers can After a safe year, you can mention the details." I can''t believe that Li Longji will consider this question. I want Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be nonsense, but if two people say it, Li Longji will definitely admit it. Seeing that I cant go back, my eyes turned and I compromised: So, Im in Beijing, I saw the hunting yesterday, my heart tickles, I dont know if I can get thousands of rifles, let me Do you not know what the soldiers know?" The rest of the generals also shined their eyes and made this request. "This... I don''t care about you. The rifle is hard to build. Now it has created more than 300 pieces, and there are still one hundred in the capital. It is really difficult for you to want it. It is better to do this. Everyone can take it away." Five will go to ponder, and after the workshop has been built, it will surely meet your requirements." Zhang Xiaobao showed a dilemma and euphemistically refused the lion''s offer. The eyes that can be seen suddenly stared at Zhang Xiaobao when Zhang Xiaobao spoke. He wanted to see the true and false of Zhang Xiaobaos words. The result was naturally very disappointing. Zhang Xiaobaos expression was very sincere. After thinking about it, I feel that if I take a long gun and take it apart, I should know if it is hard to build a gun. It can be said that I finally nod my head. Sending away everyone, Wang Hao looked at the time and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The letter has already sent out to the cherries and pomegranates, and there are other people in the inner court. It is estimated that they will be able to return to Sanshui County in a few days and become old girls. This wedding must be grand." "Yes, it''s all big, we are big, and we don''t wait to continue to be their happiness. How many people do you want to get together in the past year? There are thirty pairs of children in the previous period. It is estimated that people who are farther away have heard of it. After that, I will be willing to participate, and this heart can finally settle down." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and found that both of them had grown up unconsciously. The marriage of Song Jinggong and others could not continue to be dragged down, and there was time to work together, but it was a heart. Wang Hao nodded and said: "Do you say that you can be convinced?" "No, I will not change to me, I have to carefully hide my ambitions, and then think of ways to develop a bit, such as a retreat." But what about it? He has only 10,000 troops, and many of them have been corrupted by us. Even if the Songjiang Dudufu let him go back, he will not look down on any storms. There are many people in our Tang Dynasty, he After all, it is a foreigner who cannot win over Datang. Estimated that he is also the idea of ??playing more rifles, let him hit, is to give him drawings, he is useless in his hands, after a few years he looked for artisans to study, our weapons have been replaced, let alone me I am not going to let him have this opportunity at all. Zhang Xiaobao slammed a sip of water, moisturizing the scorpion, talking about the pitiful and sudden, and at the same time thinking of the expression of Tubo and Turkic people when Huashan was on the sword. After a few days have said that, cherry and other people willing to participate in the group wedding have rushed to Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi side, as Zhang Xiaobao said, people who know the news have to join, a total of forty-seven pairs For the Geely point, the villagers in Zhuangzi also made a pair of children, just forty-eight pairs. The lively wedding lined up for two days in a row, and the pair of newcomers finally completed a big event in life. Throughout the Sanshui County, all the local people who were able to come arrived, and wrapped a few sheets of paper with red paper, as a happy gift to the newcomers, the amount was not large, and it was the gift from Song Jinggong. Heavier, Song Jinggong did not leave alone, but on average gave to 48 pairs of newcomers, so that everyone made a small shot. Some people didn''t come back to participate in the lively wedding. Just after hearing it, they sent someone to send back a blessing. This part of the group is a group of children such as Beckham. They have been trying to find something. They have left their footprints in Huayuan County, Sanyuan County and Fuping County in the past few days. However, they have not made a mistake. They have made an unannounced visit, and the local peoples evaluation of the government is a word. He Yiwei, who was found to be an official here at Beckham, asked if there was any official who had corruption, bribery and inaction, and got a very regrettable answer. No, no one, the person who is an official here will only be exposed if he makes any wrong things, and he will not be able to stop it. He Yiwei is now more than just recording the army and knowing the Yaozhou farming. He rose to the position of the history of the thorns, and learned the way he was in the county of Yuxin. He made a financial disclosure, and every penny was plainly clear. The official could not reach out. "I don''t believe it. I really don''t have an official who needs to be cleaned up. I will continue to look for it." Beckham is very dissatisfied with the one hundred children''s team guards behind the harvest in the past few days, one by one, looking determined to find a Officials packed up. Far away, there is no spirit. He is afraid of cold. The arrival of winter makes him feel very uncomfortable. He wears clothes and is thick and heavy. Seeing Xiaobei is still very interested. In order to get a good rest early, give the idea: "That Don''t look for it in Yaozhou, Yaozhou can''t find it, go elsewhere." "Yeah, go to other places, Xiaoyuan, I found that you still have some use, keep it, and grow up, maybe my heart will be married to you." Bequa praised Xiaoyuan, reorganized the team and headed for the same state. After passing through Yaozhou, after entering the state, the first place to go is the county. I have become accustomed to the prosperity of Yaozhou and other people come to the next? I found that it seems to have entered another world, the county town of the next county is already out of the city. Not to mention the countless pedestrians like Yaozhou. The two neighboring places are one by one, and the intuition tells Xiaobei that the county can find the opportunity she wants to find. "Distracted to act, pay attention to keep in touch, disguise and inquire about the news." Xiaobei ordered, Xiaohai did not care about other things, heard that his sister said that he could act, and took his own person to find a place to stay, continue to study His math problem has gone. Zhu people took the drawing board and began to find a place to paint. She is now thinking about drawing the beautiful scenery of that place as much as possible, and the kind of realism, so as to be remembered. Far away, I wanted to leave to do my own thing, but I was stayed by Beira. "You have to accompany me to visit. From now on, you are my brother, I am your sister, don''t understand? Cousin." "I was your brother, cousin, I don''t know where you are from cousin?" Xiaoyuan dismissed the idea of ??looking for an ancient book here, ready to accompany Beckham to go crazy, anyway, it should be played, not expected to What happened. The big men, the boys and the others also looked for things to go, and the childrens group left a few, and Beckhams visiting team was formed. "Children are visiting, it is natural to find a child. If you look for an adult, then people will not take care of us, change their clothes and go with me." Xiaobei is determined to be a detective, and he has changed himself with the six children he followed. Unusual clothes, hidden from the valuable things, began this action. Looking for a child, Beckham decided to go to the school where there should be a lot of children. When asked if there are any corrupt officials, let''s get started. Far away from the physical fatigue, the decision is that even if there is no corrupt official, but also to find a way to get something, let Beckham addicted, go back sooner. The same tired people are those who Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent to protect Beckham. They have always followed the children''s group, not letting the children''s group discover it, and also ensuring that they can be dealt with in time when they are in danger. Looking at the finished dressing of Beckham, this part of the person knows that there is something to do. Blocking an adult, Beckham sweetly asked the location of the school, thanked her, led her team to the school. The school in Xia County is located in the northeast corner of the county. The place is really not too small. It comes to the outside of the school. Xiaobei first looks at the school. There is a large yard. The fence is surrounded by branches. Arrange to the inside. The first thing to look at is the playground, and there is a big lawn for playing football. The horizontal bar and the parallel bars are not lacking. It looks good. At this time, it should be the class time. There are not many people on the playground. There are only forty children. It is a physical education class to play games with an adult. A northerly wind blew, Xiaoyuan took a nap and smashed his hand and said to Xiaobei: "When you look at the school, you know that the county''s official is good. It is better to take a break and send someone to explore." "How come I didn''t find the school? Is there a few schools in Sanshui County? Is there a playground? Maybe the officials here will deduct the food prepared for the children, wait for them to go to class, slip in or I have Foresight, right?" Bei did not intend to give up like this. When he talked to Xiaoyuan, he deliberately touched the clothes on his body. They wore ordinary clothes and uniform clothes for the school children. Today''s clothes are worthless. Since they no longer participate in the function of the currency, the price has dropped and then dropped. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not take it to other places to exchange other things, it is estimated that no one is willing to continue planting the cloth. The plants are gone. Far away was frozen for a while, the buzz of the class was finally ringing, a group of children shouted and ran out, and started a variety of games on the playground. Bei Damo walked in from the small door of the school. No one stopped them. The clothes they wore showed their identity. Looking at a few eyes, Beckham came to the front of a few little girls who were kneeling beside the playground. I watched a few girls picking up a small stick and playing with them. They also made a copy. Several girls didnt see it. I have been through Beckham, but I am not surprised that I think it is another class. Bessie grinds and rubs the little girl next to her and asks: "Today''s food is not bad? I am still eating." The little girl who was touched nodded. "Well, it''s delicious, I can''t eat it at home." "What do you like to eat?" Beckham is very skillful to ask. "There are cakes with sesame seeds, soft, sweet, and brown." The little girl licked her sweet lips and seemed to be relishing. "Oh, me too." Xiaobei looked very sorry. I thought this school would deduct the students'' things. I didn''t expect it to be good. It turned out to be a cake. It seems that the officials in the county are fine, and they are not willing to ask. Breakfast, what do you like to eat?" "The big meat buns that I ate today, as well as the soy milk, the milk was broken yesterday. I can only use the soy milk to deal with it. The person in charge of the matter said that there will be milk again tomorrow, and there is a small pickle to eat. The shrimp oil on it tastes good. "" The girl had no precautions, and Beckham asked her. Bei is regrettable, soy milk is not as good as milk, but this can not be convicted, there is no, there is no, except for a few individual good places, other places do have a broken situation, forced to come, there is a meat buns to explain the school meals difference. After thinking about it, Beckham asked, "Which bad guys are there? I am a bit uncomfortable when I am an official." The girl shook her head this time. When Xiaobei regretted it, she suddenly remembered something like this. She said: "I dont know here. Wang Zizi on the other side of my village is a bad person. I pull the cows in the village to his house. Yes, I heard people want to secretly drink milk, or the village is right, no one dares to speak." Im happy in the heart of the heart. What village are you? "The cattle village, and the officials in the county often go, listening to people saying that it is a bad thing with Wang Zizi." The little girl looked awkward. "Yang Niu Village, good, good name, is really a good name." Xiaobei felt that he finally got a useful message, and stood up happily, and then swayed a few more laps, and then quietly left. Is it harvested? asked Xiaoyuan, who also followed. "Well, there is a big gain. First of all, this school will not work. Let us just go in and out. What if the child ran out and lost?" Xiaobei, who came out with ease, put forward his own opinions. Far from courageously, "Which children will run out? When someone is absent, they will be deducted. If they are deducted, they will be rewarded less. This is not counted." "There are other gains, go, let me go to the cattle village, find someone to inquire about the location, our life is coming." Xiaobei is no longer entangled in the school, happy to pull Xiaoyuan to find other people Convergence went. At the moment of the wind, a small piece of snow fell on the ground and melted away when it hit the house and the ground, leaving a little cold and moist in the air. In the middle of the capital, the end of the dynasty returned to the Lilong base station in the courtyard of Xingqing Palace to a pile of models, the smile on his face has not been broken. Gao Lishi stayed by the side, seeing the emperor in a good mood, remembering the news that had just been sent back, and said: "Your Majesty, the people of Jiangnan East Road have come back overseas, but bring back a lot of good things, whether or not they should be composed of the court. The big fleet used to be far away, though." Li Longji is really happy. Chi Dezuzan and Moss are in Beijing. They are ready to wait for their own summons. The courtesy talks about it. Two people use their courtesy to bow down to themselves. All this is Xiaobao and Yis credit. The person who heard the news said that the hunting activities held that day, even two people were scared, and it was very obedient to discuss the etiquette. This is not an easy task. After waiting for the Huashan sword, it is estimated that Tubo and Turkic will officially become a state or several states in Datang. Coupled with the news from Luzhou, the people in the south of the Yangtze River have found a large area of ??land, fertile land, and many animals and plants that have never been seen before. They are sending to the capital city. It is estimated that they will arrive in two more days. For a time, Luzhou had a boom in going out to sea. If you go to the sea to bring minerals, you can find more minerals. When you come back to the time, it will solve many difficulties in Datang. Its hard to be unhappy when things are together. Nodded in a nostalgic position. "The imperial court can send people to follow the fleet on the Luzhou side. One is to look at the place, and the other can protect the merchants. You can arrange this." "Yes." Gao Lishi wrote down, prepared to send people there over the year, and understood the meaning of the emperor in his heart. He sent soldiers to the past, and there was another purpose. That is to find a good mineral, and be optimistic. Merchants who are not allowed to go can be allowed to cast weapons in private. Solved a thing, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi: "Small treasure and he said that he didn''t say when he came back? I don''t see you for many days. I really thought about it." "This minister knows that Xiaobaos letter said that after waiting for the people to see him, they will go back to Huashan and wait for Huashan and his party to return to Beijing. Zhang Zhong will return to Beijing and will be an official in Beijing next year." Gao Lux also missed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He was thinking about his position in the family. He also knew that the emperor had solved a big problem because of the things Zhang Xiaobao did. So he had to think that the means of the two people was too great. No matter where you go, you can make a big deal. "Does that mention what benefits they want?" Li Longji asked again, he was depressed when he thought of this, and this should be the condition for exchange. Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry. It was originally intended to compensate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for their losses in the state of Lili, and to give two people a reward for stabilizing the situation there. As a result, the two men ran a smack of Tubo and found the heads of Tubo and Turkic, and at the same time Let the powers of the governors in the northern part of Hebei Road be completely weak. If the merits are one by one, it is not good to reward. Can it be learned that the predecessors will kill both of them when they are not rewarded? Obviously it won''t work. I didnt know the size of the outside world before, and many of them have never heard of it before. Who knows if they will encounter a more powerful country. When they find each other, they will come over and expect to encounter such a situation. The two continue to contribute. When Li Longji thought of Zhang Xiaobao, he both got a headache and waited for Gao Lishi to answer. He said: "When you write to him, you can say that you can''t appreciate the money, or you can add an official." Gao Lux also promised, and said: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao wrote a letter to the court, mentioned this matter, saying that it is exempted from the two-year tax for Zhang and Wang, and that the tax will not be paid for two years, and the loss can be replenished. "" Gao Lishi actually did not say anything, that is, the letter is not only to write the loss can make up, but also to write the harvest of this action, even if the court does not give compensation, there is no loss, and later because of this time The action brings more income. Naturally, this can''t be said to the emperor, the dry son tossing back and forth, but also blameful, and now the imperial government''s finances are not tight, do not have to count on the two kings of the sale and purchase tax. "Oh," Li Longji agreed, but the brow did not stretch out. He asked Gao Lishi: "The two-year tax exemption is their loss in the northern part of Hebei Road. At the same time, it solves the threats in three places. The reward cannot be generalized." Gao Lisi nodded and said, "Your Majesty, Xiaobao really made a request, but Chen felt that it was too far away. Therefore, there was no treasure. When you were doing business with other distant places, let your majesty allow them to fight. The banner of Datang." How far is it? Li Longji was curious. "It is far away, farther than the place where Buddhism came from. The real mountains and waters are said to be the banner of Datang. You can show me the power of the Tang Dynasty." Gao Lishi pointed to the west. "This nature, even if you don''t agree, they can also go out with the banner. When you are in Tubo, you can say that Huashan is a sword in the name of you. You don''t want to pursue them, or there are a few heads that are not enough." In a word, Li Longji quickly revealed that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had invited Chi Dezuzan to use two people in his name, so that they could wait for the two to come back and have no time to face the quality and impeachment. What if you get angry with two of them and become lazy in the future? When the people in Datang are happy, some people are even more distressed. It can be said that people who have already contacted the government of Songmo are in constant contact. The more the news continues, the more they know, the more sad they are. The Songjiang Dudu Government has no soldiers available, and all of them have been transferred. The people are also going to the fourth and fifth. Anyone who is a little skilled is looking for his own happiness. Li Shaogu couldnt grasp the situation of the Dudu government. All the things were to listen to Li? Who asked Li to carry the 10,000 soldiers there, oh, not persecution, peace, and its easy to take the whole Dudu government directly won. In fact, it is almost the same. The news sent that the rest of the people who have not left are not willing to stay. It is Datang who needs a time to settle in. If the resettlement is done, he will go to the Dudu Government to pick people. The people are waiting. His prestige has been deliberately forgotten by the people during this time, and he can no longer return to the past. Thinking like this, you can sigh and sigh, and the shadow of the bleak leaves an erratic trace on the ground under the bright sunshine. I closed my eyes and wanted to forget the unhappy things, but I couldnt do it. I waved to the person who stood up in front of the target, waited for the man to leave, lifted the gun on the hand, and after a few breaths, hooked the trigger. When you screamed, you waited for someone to report the number. "Three rings." The sound came from a hundred steps away. "It''s not easy to use." It can be said in a mutter, exit the shell, re-advance to a bullet, and aim. "General, take a break, you have already hit sixty bullets, and your arms will hurt tomorrow morning." The aides who accompanied the side accompanied him whispered. "After finishing this, let people open it and see it? Can you do it?" It can be continued to aim until it feels almost the same, then the bullet in the gun is fired, the gun is lowered, and the gun is shocked. The numb arm asked the curtain. The curtain took the gun and replied: "Remove, also asked, saying that the gun can be done, but the inside of the Tang Dynasty people called the spring thing is not easy to do, the smelting trouble, and the bullet will not do, opened It should be something similar to firecrackers, but it is more powerful than the things in the firecrackers. There is also the white stack, as long as a little power is encountered, it will burn. This does not know how to do it. If we can solve the above two problems, we can produce a lot of guns ourselves. "Resolve? I also want to solve it. If I change to the former, I will find Li Longji''s marriage. The craftsmen who brought it will be able to make it. Now, Datang does not know when to start. All good technology is not allowed. Gaiden. The person who can make a gun wants to come to me. I can''t find it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are even more impossible to tell me. I heard that the technical secrets raised by the two of them and Li Longji are good, and it is difficult, and the days of the government are sad. It can be said that there is no confidence at all. Datangs weapons are getting more and more powerful, and there is a clairvoyant that can see far away. If Li Longji wants to use force against him, the other party has no power to fight back. No longer like before, my own mood is not good, with Tang Tang anger, even directly sent troops, Li Longji will calm himself, now I have to dare to do so, it is estimated that Li Longji does not need to work, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei It will directly flatten the Dudu government. The aides were also very helpless. Seeing that they were in a bad mood, hesitated a bit, or said what they thought. "General, now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to use soft knives to swear, and the people of the Songdu Dudu government have left. Where can we still have a foothold? You have to think of a complete method." "What is the solution? Is there any way? On the boat that day, when Zhang Xiaobao came to me, he said it was very clear. This is called Yangmou. That is, I know the consequences clearly, and I cant change it. As long as I move, I will suffer first. It must be me, the sooner I move, the greater the loss. Ah~! If you swear, let a little boy threaten like this, but there is no way. What can be done on Huashan, it is best to push the Tubo and the Turkic people urgently, as long as they start the army, we have a chance. I was very excited when I spoke. When I said something, I felt a little better. I looked at the gun again and shook my head. I moved back to my place of residence step by step, lying on the couch. sleep. Bei traveled for a long time, and after a short period of time, he finally got out of the mountain and saw the legendary Fangniu Village in front of him. He gasped for a while and snorted and said: "When I asked the person, he said it? Is it not far? I understand it. He is referring to flying. It is not far from flying a straight line. If you walk, you need to come to the circle of revolution. Its going to be dark in the sky, and today I cant go back. Far from being tired, I didnt have the strength. At the same time, it was not cold. I walked so many roads, my body was wet with sweat, and I drank two waters. I was worried and said: Its better to go into the village tomorrow, in the village. What are you doing when you are stunned by the night?" "Don''t be afraid, we have weapons. When we find a courtyard, we will not let them go. If we don''t want to check the things of Wang Zizi, I will not believe that they will deal with a group of foreign children, go, big cold. Staying in the mountains for one night, it is estimated that the people will be frozen, and then the beasts will be in trouble." I thought about it a bit, vetoing Xiaoyuans proposal, walking with the team in the village, watching the village not far away, and it took another two quarters of time to arrive. Some people in the village have been curious to see Beckham and his party. Usually, there are not so many children coming together, and they are pondering the identity of Beckham and others. "Da Bo, there is no better yard in the village. We will give money for one night, and we will leave tomorrow." Xiaobei saw a person standing at the mouth of the village and went forward to ask. When the person standing at the entrance of the village saw Beckham, he was attracted by the cute look of Biebei. It seems that Beckhams appearance is that a normal person would like it. He nodded and said: Yes, yes, this is Which child sneaked out, and went with the uncle, there is no place to give you one. Haven''t eaten yet? Just the people in the village are cooking, and let them do more, eat first, then rest. After the man finished speaking, he did not directly ask the identity of Xiaobei and others. It is estimated that he waited for Xiaobei to rest and ask again. He turned around and led the way. When he got up, he was limping. When Bay and others saw this person walking, they were shocked at the same time, wondering if this person is the king of the village, what should I do if I want to harm myself? I am here to check him. "Not afraid, he didn''t know that we came to check him." Beckham whispered a word to the people around him, and gave himself a strong courage, followed the people in front into the village. I thought it was a very poor village. When I came in, I found out that this village should be a good life. I can hear the barking of dogs, the sound of poultry, when I pass by a family, I also saw two pigs who dont know how to get out of the circle. I came out and ran around in the yard by the people of this family. The man rushed while picking up the pigs. After seeing a large group of children in Beckham, he stopped the movements in his hands and looked at them curiously. In order to pull back to help the back to give this person a sweet smile at the crucial moment. Followed by the people in front to go, and walked a hundred steps, finally saw a large yard in front, empty, the chimney on the house did not smoke, I think no one lives. "Don''t be afraid, this is not a haunted house. The family who lived in the house moved out and moved to the school in the county to cook for the children. The uncle is the village of the village. After a while, people come over and clean up, oh, you are like this. Many of the dolls couldnt be squeezed, and they were divided into some of the villages people. The rice was eaten at each house. The uncle asked them to make a few good dishes. Oh, the uncle is the king. The person who led the way introduced it, and looked at Xiaobei and others with a smile, the more he liked it. But the more I listen, the more I am afraid. It is this person. I take a deep breath and let myself try to calm down. I smile at Wang Cunzhen. "Wang Bobo, thank you, we are playing on the mountain, waiting for us to eat." Give money, it is estimated that adults can also come over for a while, we ran faster, hehe." "Without money, the days in the village have been good. Since the method of nesting, it is no longer as difficult as before, and the uncle is called." Wang Cunzhens eyes were stunned, and when he picked up the scorpion, he began to shout. In the village, a lot of people came out. After listening to the introduction of Wang Cunzhen, and a group of cute dolls, the family led a few, and soon they took the Beckham and others, and Beckham chose one of them. Going up to the most like a good person to follow, hoping to get help at a critical moment. A group of children have just been assigned to each family, and there are 12 adults outside the village. These 12 people directly found Wang Cunzhen, and Liang Mings identity also found a place to live in the village. Wang Cunzheng knows who is the cutest child, and even praises it, no wonder so sensible, it turned out to be the little lady from Zhangjia in Sanshui County, then its right, and quickly tells the dish from house to house. Do a good job, don''t be reluctant, so as not to let the children of the rich family not eat. After eating, Beckham and others washed a bath in a large wooden barrel in each family''s room. After a tired day, they no longer had to think about the matter of inquiry, and ran to the couch early, using others. Washed the clean bedding and screamed into the dream. Early the next morning, Xiaobei and others came up to think that there was no arrangement for the night watch last night, and they were afraid after a while. After eating breakfast, Beckham and the children gathered together again, that is, the courtyard where no one lived, and began to discuss how to investigate the case. "I think, you should knock on the side, talk, find a person who looks honest, ask the things of Wang Zizi, but even if you ask, you can''t catch people right away. It is best to send good people to Wang Zizi. He did what he did to get the cows." Far away from a yawn, rub his face with his hand and propose his own way. "Okay, then go together. Go to a few people to go to the heart of Wang Xiezi. Don''t be bitten by a dog. Safety first, I will go to the news, split the two ways, and act." Bei is very excited, and the childrens group is finally going to be angry. This is a big deal. According to the plan, the two divisions were divided, and the rest of the people waited in the yard. Beckham took two people to go to the house where they stayed last night. She felt that the family was quite good. The other is five people, the best in their hands. When they are together, these five people are ostriches on the trees and fish in the water. They are all good hands. They are the most elite childrens group members. They are the key to raising soldiers for a thousand days. At the moment, Beckham and others felt that they should send an elite to do it, let Wang Zizi see it. "Wang Hao, I have come." Xiaobei led two people to the place where they had dinner and rest last night, and said to Wang Hao, who was lying in the yard and eating pig food. "Hey, its Beckham coming, its cold outside, fast-forward, isnt it going today? Wang Hao looked very happy, his hand on his body, greeted Xiaobei into the house. Bei shook his head sensibly. "Wang Hao, you are busy with you, I will watch it, don''t go in, it''s not cold outside, I wear more." This Wang Hao should have a voice and continue to work. Bei looked at Wang Hao doing things there, thought about it, and said: "Wang Hao, can you feed the cows?" "No, just eat the pigs, the cows can''t eat such messy things, and have already prepared things for the cows before winter." Wang Xiao smiled and shook his head. "Oh, are you ready for the cow? That''s good, Wang Hao, what about the cow? Didn''t see it." Xiaobei asked with a word. "The cows are placed in the village''s home, worry, if you want to see the cow, then I will take you to the village to see it." Wang Hao did not expect Xiaobei to talk. Bessie nodded and nodded. "Okay, thank you, Wang Hao, hey, that... The cow is in the village, it won''t be thinner? Will it be dead? Isn''t the milk produced?" "How can it be thin? The village is raising cattle and it is not going to die. It is easy to die without disease and disaster. The milk is only to be brought with the scorpion. If there is no scorpion, there will be no milk. Wait, this will be done, take you. Go see." Wang Haos movements accelerated, laughing and explaining to Beckham. "Oh, how can I make a mistake?" Beckham promised, and began to whisper again. v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 428： Rui Xue is full of laughter With the endless doubts and embarrassment in my heart, more than one hundred children came to the village''s home, saw the big courtyard behind the village''s home, and saw the cows living happily in the courtyard. The mistakes brought by the intelligence caused the little ones to fall into the extreme unconfident mood. Five of them couldnt easily turn into the yard, and they were scared by the dog and dared not move. The elite members who were crying out stood up and stood there. Waiting for the punishment to come. "White has run so far, and I have made a mistake. I knew that I would stay in Sanshui County. It would cost me a slap in the face. Its not too cost-effective." Far after losing the excitement, I suddenly found that the day was getting colder, and the two arms were tightly hugged together and muttered in a low voice. The sea is still the look of the waves. The beads naturally take the canvas behind them and take them down to find inspiration. Big male and male twins have a heart in the corner of the corner. I dont know why I havent withered in the winter. Zhang Qiang, Zhang Gang and Zhang Fang whispered, compared with the mountains of Fangniu Village and the mountains of their homes. What is different. The initiator of the incident, Beckham, felt the great pressure, the imprecision of the plan, and the failure of the action. All of this she thought seemed to be borne by her. "Is it necessary to spend money on it?" Xiaobei looked at Wang Cunzhens smile and looked at the harmony of the cows. The eyes of the eyes always felt that one hundred guards were watching themselves. . Wang Cunzheng already knows what Beckham and others have come to do, and is not angry at all. Looking at the eyes of a group of small dolls is full of kindness, and he began to introduce the experience of raising cattle to Xiaobei and others, combining the two methods of Zhang Wang. And the local environment. In just three years, there were 20 more calves in the village. The big cows did not accidentally die. The winter cows should pay attention to the increase and maintenance of the cows. What should be paid attention to in the cowshed before the spring. In great detail, the words always inadvertently praised the technical support provided by Zhang and Wang to the village breeding industry. Becky listened carefully and looked as if to minimize the consequences of the planned mistake. At noon, more than one hundred children ate a chicken in the village, stewed mushrooms, and smashed several large cakes. When the sun was shining in the afternoon, they said goodbye to the villagers who were warmly welcoming, regardless of the villagers refusal, leaving money for food. Embarked on the way back. "First stop the things in your hands and make a summary." After returning to the town, he packed a large inn in the inn, and Beckham spent more than a few hours in the house. He came out and started an urgent group of children, to open a summary meeting. . Although the action failed, the guards still had to listen to Beckhams orders. Xiaoyuan was afraid that Beckham would be hit. He stayed for a long time from the room where he stayed in the room. When he saw Beckhams face, it was not bad. Consolation: "Beckham, not afraid, my sister-in-law said, failure is the success of his mother." "When did I be afraid of Xiaobei? Xiaoyuan, your idea is a mistake, it is not right, where did we fail? Everyone came over and said that we went back to Fangniu Village to investigate the implementation of farming technology. The result. I will make a speech first. I think that Zhang and Wang have done a good job in technology communication. At least in the remote place of Niu Village, we accepted our theory and based on the local environment, we have a reasonable set of The method of raising cattle in winter is worthy of promotion, but it should not be too aggressive. We must let people in other places understand the importance of different environments. This time, the members of the Childrens League have been very successful. The members of the Xiaohai team have provided effective help to the team in terms of calculations. The members of the Beads have recorded the detailed information that needs to be expressed graphically along the way. The members of the small group have learned from the classics. The style of the Tang Dynasty. There are also members of the Xiaoqiang team who made timely and reasonable suggestions during the operation and proved the correctness of their suggestions with facts. Of course, there are also a hundred escorts of Zhang and Wang. They have achieved unified command in the operation and synchronized forward. This shows the grace of our strong nursery and children''s group and maintains our image. This is worthy of praise. I believe that under the guidance of our solidarity and central thinking, the future of the Children''s Youth League is beautiful, positive and forward, and it is good for the future. Well, now everyone can speak freely, don''t be afraid of having a burden, and be brave enough to find problems and solve problems. When he said this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt have a day when he thought about what his brother and sister would do when they encountered such a thing, and turned the disadvantage into an advantage. After listening to his sisters speech, Xiao Hai, who has been unconcerned about other things, showed an incredible look for the first time. The big man and the mans face were worshipped, and the eyes of the beads turned around. I wanted to remember this precious scene. It falls on the drawing paper. Sweeping a hundred guards in the stunned, Xiaoyuan shook his head hard, staring at Beckham carefully, and seemed to want to see something from Beckham''s face. "Ha ha ha ha ~~~~~~!" On the road in Huayuan County, Zhang Xiaobao, who waited for the younger brothers and sisters to return to the team, couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the person who sent the protection to come back to repeat. Wang Hao also pouted and turned his eyes into a peach shape. Zhang Xiaobao has been laughing, laughing on the ground with a hand on his stomach and slamming his thighs. "Haha, oh, laugh at me. Our little bei is really good. It must be that your sister usually teaches well, and black is said to be white." It is definitely the quality that officials should have, not bad." "You don''t want to pour dirty water on the official''s body. When you are an official, you can''t compare it with your fraudsters. It''s really hard for Beckham. How do you think about it? It''s not easy, go, the team moves forward. Going, it is estimated that they have got the news, they should come to the Huazhou government, and they will go to Huashan." Wang Hao held back his smile and pulled Zhang Xiaobao up and told the team to enter. Outside the county town of Huazhou Prefecture, the two teams joined together. Xiaobei found her brother and sister, and braved the contribution she made in this research. Of course, she also said a few small Wrong, very humbly said that I will learn more in the future. Zhang Xiaobao praised the spirit of hard work and hard work of Xiaobei and others, acknowledged the achievements of the children''s group, and encouraged them to continue to carry forward the style of not afraid of difficulties in the next work. As for the small mistakes in the action, they also gave guidance and finally With a wave of hands, all the funds for the event were reimbursed, and an extra fund was allocated to solve the financial difficulties of the childrens group. The team continued to move forward. This place is not far from Huashan. It is precisely in the territory of Huashan. The last thing to be reached is Huayin County. The news sent from the capital shows that Li Longji is also on the road, because there are people from several countries around, the ceremonies are all played out, the team is relatively large, it is estimated that it will take a few days to reach Huayin. Naturally, Li Longjis will also praised Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This is because Chi Dezuzan and Meridian used it in the church, not to mention other places around. The tribute sent by Japan, the people sent by Silla, also used the courtesy of the minister. As for whether they are convinced in their hearts, then no matter what. On the other day, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who arrived in Huayin County, began to make final adjustments and arrangements. They wanted to give unforgettable impressions to people from all over the world. Every key place should be seen. Re-established the status of Beckham in the regiment. After a few days of studying with his brother on the road, the theory is more mature, with more than 100 people continuing to carry out her will. A heavy snowfall, the team coming out of the capital had to slow down. Looking at the snow fluttering outside, Li Longji was in a good mood. He drank the tea in the cup and carefully tasted it. He said to the high-powered person who was waiting at the side: "It is a good year, and this year will not be dry, small. How is Bao prepared?" "Responding to the slogan, I said in the letter that I am ready to scare the people in the neighboring countries. There is also a family letter that writes about Beckham and they look at you?" Gao Lishi couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of what he said in Xiao Baoxin. Li Longji extended his hand to receive the letter "Well, Mube may not be seen for a long time, grotesque, oh? Actually, I really went to find someone to go to trouble? I ran to the cattle village? Hehehehe... This little shell, hehehehe... ...."v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 429： On the initial strong rock climbing of the sword A heavy snow, the people waiting for a good year to come next year are happy, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are worried. "How is it snowing? I have to adjust it to speed up." Wang Hao looked at Baiyunfeng wearing white clothes without the slightest feeling of surprise, only thought it affected the plan. "A little bit of difficulty is also good. Let the Chidezuzan and the murderer see the skills of our troops. Let Japan and Silla understand the gap with Datang, and let the people of the northern governorate of Hebei Province put out the Waiting for a renewed heart." Zhang Xiaobao tightened his collar and stood next to a big tree, leeward. Wang Hao did not continue to complain about the day. "I hope that when the performance is really good, the day will be better, otherwise there will be less deterrence." Seeing the heavy snow, in order to give Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao more preparation time, Li Longji chose to take the waterway and the canal after taking a long walk. It just happened to let people from all over the world know what the ice-breaking journey was. . A dull explosion of sound rang through the banks of the canal, and the ship with thick iron plates on the bow was crushed all the way. When the cracking of the ice spread to the ears of the Li Longji team, the original The face of the person who is also ready to look at the joke has finally changed color. Out of the cabin, Chi Dezuzan picked up the clairs that he had loaned to him and listened to the blast in front of the canal. He watched the big ship rushing past the ice, saying that it was false. "Da Tang''s force is so powerful, I don''t know what will happen to Huashan on this time, oh~!" Chidzuzan''s hat on the pressure head felt that the wind was a little smaller, looking at the ice on both sides of the canal. The crowd of people, squatting on the suspension bridge over the canal, said with a sigh. The Princess of Jincheng, who was obviously getting better, stood on the side of Chi Dezuzan. His eyes were softly placed in various places of vision. When he heard the words of Chi Dezuzan, his eyebrows were slightly lifted and he whispered to Chi Dezuzan: "Zanpu, it is better to stay back to Tubo, but also learn about the situation above the Yellow River, where there are several iron bridges to facilitate pedestrians." "I don''t want to." Chi Dezu praised the Princess of Jincheng. Princess Jincheng will not say much. She understands what Chidezuzan is saying. On iron and steel technology, Tubo is not comparable to Datang. Even if it wants to build a suspension bridge, there is no suitable iron ring to use. What''s more, the stone used to make the bridge is not easy to find. It is made of large pieces of copper and iron. This is the iron that is not enough for weapons. If it is cement, Zhang and Wang are not sold outside. The cement used in Datangs own territory, even if it is paid, needs to be practised under the attention of two people sent by Zhang Wang. I dont know how many people who want to get cement hate the itch of Zhang Wangs two hate. The laughter of a child attracted the attention of Princess Jincheng. He took a look at the clairvoyance and saw the children on the south bank of the canal. A group of children were putting paper towels. The paper baskets that were placed in the spring were so beautiful in winter. Have fun. Look carefully, the paper is not a paste of paper, but a pink silk cloth, a large bird like a phoenix flies in the wind, the long tail gently swings, setting off the snow scene Brilliant colors. A child wearing gorgeous clothes, under the guard of the family, happily released the line of paper baskets, a group of children dressed in ordinary clothes around him, clapping hands, laughing and jumping. After a while, it was obvious that the children of the wealthy family put their hands on the line to the children of a normal family, and pulled up the laughter of another ordinary child. "Don''t be rich and poor, and the children are stunned by the paper. The snow is frozen and not cold, and the colorful phoenix flies and dances." Jincheng princess looked at it, his mouth showed a gratifying smile, and he sighed. Chi Dezuzan heard the Princess of Jincheng, and saw the children playing on the shore, the face became more and more ugly. He understood that the children of the rich family could play with the children of ordinary people, not because the children understood the unity. This is what adults teach. The more people in Datang are united, the more harmonious they are, the harsher they are for Tubo, the more people in Tubo, the children will not play with the children of civilians, and the contradictions are intensifying, especially in Datang. After the news was passed on, many slaves even said that when they did not face it, they were also talking about when Wang Hao was able to take troops to lay down Tubo and change their status. This is not a good phenomenon. Otherwise, once the war rises, the people will have no peace of mind, and the people will not fight for death. Who can stop when the Tang Dynasty iron horse rides? When Datangs long shot was shot, who would be willing to fight with flesh and blood? Secretly sighing, Chi Dezu Zan turned to look at the Princess of Jincheng, who was much better than the Tubo, and barely squeezed a smile, saying: "Slave, how can you play at home in the past few days? Have you seen Wu Huizhen? And the Queen of the Kings? This time, I will come to Tang for more than a few days. I will often meet them, and the outside will be big and returning to the cabin. Avoid." Princess Jincheng followed Chidezu to the cabin and served with Chi Dezuzan to drink tea. This said to him: "Zanpu, Wang Huang and Zhang Wang are close, Wu Huizhen is complaining. In the harem, the Queen of the Kings is in charge, no major events." If Princess Jincheng can choose, she is not willing to help Chi Dezuzan to inquire about such news, but she has no choice but to stay in Datang and return to Tubo. For her, it is still better for Datang. It is more comfortable to breathe than in Tubo. Dont look at the high altitude of Tubo. Some places want to cook an egg and cook it. Its only fried and the food is monotonous. How can it compare with what I have eaten in the palace for a few days? Chi Dezuzan also knows that Datang''s food is delicious, but his mind is not placed on it. When he heard the Princess Jincheng, his eyes lit up and he lowered his voice and asked, "But it can make people impeach the king and Zhang Wang. ?You understand." "No." Princess Jincheng shook her head slightly. "Your Majesty has already known the relationship between Wang Huang and Zhang Wang. Not only the Queen of the Kings, but also other clan members are associated with Zhang Wang. I heard that both Zhang and Wang are impeached. The chapters were all kept under the shackles, and they were not sent to the Chinese book order. Everyone in the court said that there were other officials who turned the subject." "Oh? Can Zhang Wang and his two priests be able to do so?" Chi Dezuzan really didn''t know that there was a different situation in his use. "Why did Wu Huizhen mention how to deal with Zhang Wang?" Princess Jincheng shook his head again. "No, I went to find out what Zanpu had to do. I heard that Wu Huizhen had already touched Zhang and Wang. Every time they ended up with failure, now they are just complaining, or have other thoughts, but they are Never showed it." "There is no way?" Chi Dezuzan muttered reluctantly. "Kill Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." Princess Jincheng said a way. "I... I would have started if I could kill them. I will discuss this matter again, well, and then discuss it." Chi Dezuzan temporarily dismissed the consideration of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. As the ship continued to move forward, Chidezuzan moved another mind and told the Princess Jincheng that "this day, I have to inquire about the affairs of Datang, especially the things that I can''t touch with Tubo''s fine works, such as how cement is made. Why? It is possible to see far-reaching places, how to make long guns and short guns, and the stability of Tubo depends on these." "Zanpu is relieved, and the courtiers will ask for it." Princess Jincheng promised very happy. As for what she thought in her mind, Chi Dezuzan did not know. The team is still slowly moving towards Huayin County. The original three-day journey was dragged to about ten days. In Li Longjis thought, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were ready. After all, the skills of the two of them were There is it there. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy under Baiyunfeng, a group of people from Beckham ran to the county side of Huayin County. The reception of Li Longji and his party was officially issued by the Huazhou government. The officials of Huayin County were only responsible for obeying orders, not very busy. When Bay took a group of guards to the door, Fangyang Fangxu, the county magistrate of Huayin County, personally greeted him. He was terrible of what was caught. People from the various government offices near the capital are aware of the fact that Zhang Wang has nine children, and understands the extent to which the power of the nine sons is reached. They can''t be targeted by the emperor. Fang Yang, who was receiving the heart, thought that nothing could happen. Who knows that when he first entered the gate of Tuen Mun, Zhang Xiaobei looked around and found something wrong. "Fangxian order, why didn''t I see the place dedicated to the reception of the people? The people came, did they let them wait outside? Summer is better, hot, find a cool place to hide, winter can also Looking for a warm place? Where is the corresponding amount of reception fee given by the court each year?" Bei did not find a house to provide rest and food for the people. She stretched out Fang Fangs sleeves and looked up. The lovely big eyes were stunned and Fang Fang was depressed. No matter how cute Xiaobei is, it is also a demon in Fang Yangs eyes. Which pot does not open the pot, but also asks, the share given every year, if it is used in the people, Is there no income in the door? Why don''t you have money to go out to work? I really thought that you are not as good as Zhangs family? Thinking about this kind of thinking, but can not say this, Fang Yang mouth corners hard to pull to both sides, even if it is a smile, replied to Xiaobei: "Zhang Daren does not know, there are many good people in Huayin County, weekdays Nothing to do, only the figure is happy, there is a special reception in the Tuen Mun, they go to the Tuen Mun to eat and drink, so the Tuen Mun only removed the reception." "Is it easy?" What does it mean?" Beckham turned to look at Xiaoyuan. "I just liked the days of ease, but I don''t want to work, I only ask for it and don''t pay." Xiaoyuan gave an answer. "It turns out that it is right to say that there is no reception." Xiaobei still looked up and said to Fang Yang. Fang Yang sighed with relief. "Zhang Daren said it was good." "Then why there is no such person in Sanshui County? Is the Fangxian order an official side, isn''t it a way to educate the people to do their good and do things? But when an anecdote is no one, there is no cold eye on it. This is called No, ah, Xiaoyuan, start a chapter, wait until you come down, play." A word of a word almost did not scare Fang Yangs heart out of his mouth and the other eight babys deep-eyed expressions, I dont know what to do. If this really makes them play the chapter, they will be finished. Who does not know his attitude towards the nine children? The bomb must be checked, and the investigation must be strict. Don''t say that the door is not so clean, that is, it is really good. If you want to check it, you will not find the problem. Fang Yang didn''t know how to be good. The main book accompanied by him was even more afraid. His account was a bit sick. Although it was not too much, it was a big sin, at least it was an exemption. Listening to Beckham''s proposal, and looking at the nine dolls, I feel that no matter how you look at the nine dolls, it is very abominable. How can you do so much? Do you not understand the difficulties at the local level? If you want to think about it, you have to say "Zhang Daren, it is not easy in the county. Just listen to Zhang Daren, and immediately vacate a house, specially used to receive the people, do not have to write a chapter?" Far wrinkled and frowning "There is a check on the bottom, the following things are done, so that it is early, but it is abolished. Are you dealing with us? Look at our young age and deal with it. How do I know if you will wait for us to leave? Continue to withdraw the place again? Sealing, by Xiao Haige to check." The main book didn''t think that a bunch of children''s nephews were so bad, they had a heart to bribe them, and they thought of the two kings'' purchases and sales. They threatened and threatened to use the force of Zhang and Wang, and they did not make progress. Seeing that people want to close their accounts, their faces are black. "It seems that the history of the imperial court can''t directly seal up the books. It can only be impeached. Can you do it beyond your authority?" "That''s good, then it''s not sealed. Directly impeaching, let''s walk, Beckham, what are you going in? What if they want to kill us, go, go find my brother and sister." Far cold face pulled Beckham, turned and walked out, Beckham stunned, this reaction, nodded, "Yes, they don''t let the account, there must be problems, make them impeach, I want to personally Going to see the emperors uncle, its too ugly. Fang Yang looked silly at first sight, and slammed the main book with a glance. The head of the main book was awkward, and it was black in front of him. After stopping a few moments, it was slowed down. I knew that I would let Xiaobei and others leave, and I would be finished. In a few steps of excitement, I opened my hand and stopped in front of Beckham and others. "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, don''t go busy, go in and say." "Oh, no, they want to be unfavorable to me, the children''s group, give me up, take it." Xiaobei is doing a good job of how to get things done, no chance, see someone dare to stop her, there is an excuse , shouting, a look of fear. When Bei Gang shouted out, there were ten seemingly stable children in the children''s group who took out their pistols and aimed at a group of people in Tuen Mun. The people in the door all stopped the action. They knew what the other party was holding. Although the application was made by the door, the court did not give it, but the power of this thing is still very well understood. This thing is not good. "Hey, I thought I was not prepared. I just applied with my brother and sister, just use it. Whoever dares to kill will kill you." Baker clap his hands and walked out excitedly. His face looked like a smug look, indicating that she had a foresight. Ten children with guns were nervous. They usually practiced shooting, but they were facing the person for the first time. They held their guns in both hands, waiting for the recoil when they started shooting. It is not easy to practice shooting. When Zhang Xiaobao said that the children should practice shooting, Wang Hao worried that the child could not bear the recoil, or Zhang Xiaobao said, ''The children in the war place are holding ak and the rocket launcher, how can our children get a pistol?'' Give it to it. Usually not allowed to carry, or Beckham returned from the application of the cattle village, only 10, placed in the hands of the most stable children. The people in the Tuen Mun took control, and the other children took out their handcuffs and prepared them for a copy. At this time, the county of Huayin County was a little far away, and it was moving toward the inside with a little bit against the wall. "Who, you stand, what do you mean? You ran, can you say that you have a ghost in your heart?" The proud Beckham suddenly found this situation, one finger counts the county, shouting loudly. At the same time, the county magistrate and other officials turned their heads and looked at the county embarrassed, and they were puzzled. "No, I didn''t run, I went to take the rope, yes, take the rope." The county magistrate said that he was still moving. "Haha, let him catch it for me, dare to run and shoot. I didn''t expect it. I really have the heart to plant flowers and flowers, I have no intention of inserting a willow, and I am guilty of money and money. Even if I can''t find him, I can''t find him. Its an exile, hes actually afraid of being caught? What does this mean? Yes, what does it mean? Everyone is thinking in their hearts. "Explain that what he committed is a death sentence, give it to me, and practice the guy." Beckham answered himself and directed the children''s group to rush. The county stopped for a moment, and when others thought he was willing to be caught, he suddenly started and ran towards it. ''ž'', a child with a gun in his hand slammed the trigger, the county blossomed on the squatting leg, threw it down and fell to the ground, and the children who were swarmed up were crushed and tortured. The clothes from the countys cockroaches smashed their heads and even dragged them to the front of Beckham. "Go, go find my brother and sister, Fang Xianling, other things in the Tuen Mun are not pursued, and accompany me to go." Xiaobei has more credit and does not care about the small things in Huayin County. "Yes, this is going, come, help Zhang Daren to watch the county magistrate, thank you Zhang Daren, thank you adults." Fang Yang was grateful to the arrested county magistrate, and quickly promised, and called to squatting on the leg The county screaming and screaming, followed by Beckham and others and headed for the foot of Huashan. The first thing that Li Longji came to at the foot of Huashan was to arrest the people sent by the Blackwater Governorate. The Black Water Dudu Government is still norther than the Bohai Dudu Government. The sphere of influence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei has not been reached there. Although it is also called a minister, it is also willing to pay the rent tax. It can be used as an excuse to set the amount of taxation very important. Duolin fans, the road is dangerous. The county magistrate caught by Xiaobei from Huayin County was sent by the Blackwater Governorate. It was lying under the bed for a long time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao almost tested all the interrogation methods they knew on him, and then he opened him. The mouth. The initial methods of various functions did not work at all. It was not the case that the body was bruised and the fatigue was interrogated with the anesthetic and the wine that was poured into it. So I began to search the mountains on a large scale, dispatched the hounds, found the people who were hiding and a lot of fireworks buried in various places of danger. Everyone knows that the fireworks are not for the purpose of welcoming Li Longji. Grab the people, and pass on the sacred purpose to Li, who is still in the provincial government, and ordered him to mobilize 20,000 soldiers in Ja Li, plus his own 10,000, recruiting 50,000, and attacking the Blackwater Governorate. The twenty gunships that were guarded in the Bohai Dudu government also took advantage of the coastal waters of the Bohai Bay when they did not freeze. The people from the neighboring countries accompanying Li Longji understand that Li Longjis reason for sending such a large squad is that he really wants to sweep the Blackwater Governorate. The other is to show himself and others to show the power of the Tang Dynasty. "The Emperor''s uncle is good." After Li Longji was staying under Huashan, Beckham and others searched for it, regardless of whether there were people from other countries, not shouting in his mouth, not mentioning his status as a courtier. Let''s say hello to Li Longji. Perhaps it was a good mood. Li Longji found that Beckham was more lovely. He took it up and put it on the dragon chair next to him. He touched Beckhams head and said, "Okay, well, Beckham made a great contribution. What reward? ?" "ߺ" Xiaobei smiled, how to think it was a well-behaved little girl. If Fangyangs county magistrate saw it, he would definitely think that he was dazzling. This is still the big man who turned his face in the middle of the door. ? Or is it the hot girl who started shooting and fired? Chi Dezuzan made a silent sigh in his heart. He finally knew the status of Zhang Wang and his two in Li Longjis heart. Its harder to get away from the sky than to go to heaven. A group of people have rested for two days. The long-awaited Huashan sword has begun. It is said that it is a sword. Except for Datang, there is no sword in the hands of others. It can only be seen, or it is also in line with the word argument. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei chose Baiyunfeng as the place to show the military strength of Datang, and everyone must go this road. Snow-covered peaks look embarrassing and psychedelic. If you don''t know that Li Longji is showing national strength, people from other countries are willing to experience the beauty of nature in such a scene. Can suddenly leave his position, ran to the vicinity of Chidezuzan, whispered to him: "Zanpu knows what they are going to do?" Chi Dezuzan shook his head. "Who knows, I know, I dont want to climb this season? Where is the road?" "Starting, the first battalion of the engineers, on." Just when many people guessed how to climb, the general commander Wang Hao took out the knife at the waist and waved forward, and the order was conveyed. The time was screaming and the flag was flying. "Ha!" One battalion strengthens the camp. One thousand soldiers scream in unison and rush from the right side of the team. Since ancient Huashan Road, the road is more difficult at this time. There are peaks and undulations in front of it. Looking at the cliffs and squatting, let alone reaching the top, it is the road that you can see in front of you. . When everyone guessed what a thousand people were going to do, the people in the battalion of the engineering squad had already reached a small cliff, and did not take the road that was usually taken by the drug-collecting people. The top 50 people ran to the cliff and did not stop. The hand stretched back, and the 50-row people each stood up with a long bamboo pole, which was just caught by the people in front, ha, ha! The same number was shouted in the mouth, and the man in front of the bamboo ran on the cliff. The people underneath understand that this is the means used in siege, but the length of this bamboo pole can obviously not reach the top of the cliff with people, what is the use of climbing to a distance? When everyone was puzzled, the fifty people who were topped to the top held the bamboo poles and carried the bag behind them to the front. They didnt know what to take out from inside, and they sounded like a gunshot. Fifty ropes ran down from above. The following people immediately climbed up along the rope, and did not know how long they had been practicing. Looking at the height of the six feet, they climbed to the top a few times. The last person below handed the bamboo poles and began to climb. As soon as the bamboo poles went up, the people below raised their eyes and saw that the people who had just settled on the ropes that did not know how to fix them on the cliffs so quickly, a bamboo pole, and the people who went up first were facing up. Give the top a height of six feet. The same sound like a gunshot sounded, and the rope went down, and the people below climbed again. When climbing, suddenly the rock of a place fell, the people on it fell down, and in the exclamation of the people watching, they were pulled by the rope, without the slightest pause, and climbed again. When there is a rocky place and can''t top the bamboo pole, the top person only has a rope hanging around his waist. He starts climbing freely, his limbs move fast, but he has a very rhythm. If you look closely, you will find that it is normal. In the case, the limbs of the climbers have always been ... support a little shift, only in special circumstances will make changes. From time to time, the rock caught by someone is loose when the action is not completely finished. The person climbing up is dropped again and again by the rope, and climbs again and again, sometimes even with one arm and several fingers. The rock is up. The following people are looking at the thrilling, and even more shocked by the speed of this kind of climbing, only a little while, this engineering battalion climbed to a distance of 30 feet. But at this time, there is a very large rock in the middle. If you want to go around, you will encounter someone elses position and you cant move directly. This place will inevitably lack a piece, just like many people think its big. The soldiers of Tang will give up the moment of this line, the crowd rushed out to a person and shouted: "I am coming." Then on the way of running, the two camps in the preparation were pulled and run together. While running, the backpack on the other side was unloaded and the belt was replaced. When the man ran down the cliff, he didn''t climb down the rope right away. Instead, he used his running power to use his hands and feet to pick up a distance of three feet. '''', the crowd below is awkward, how to fly up, it seems that the body does not have a little weight, then a few people will reach the height of more than three feet, then the rope is hung on the waistband of the waist, and used Climb upwards several times faster than a camper. This person''s hand seems to only need to take a little rock gap, no need to move too much, the whole person is like a monkey, squatting up. "Zhang Xiaobao, he is Zhang Xiaobao." After the shocked people, they finally recognized who this person is. Looking back, Zhang Xiaobao, who has been with Wang Hao, has disappeared. "Isn''t it that Zhang Xiaobao is only economically and computationally powerful? When can he do this kind of thing?" The praise with Chi Dezuo suddenly widened his eyes and shouted inconspicuously. Not only him, but people who don''t understand Zhang Xiaobao think so. "Wow, wow, my brother is very good." Beckham never saw her brother doing such an action in front of her. At this moment, she was surprised to cheer with a small mouth and a small fist waving hard. Only Wang Xiaozui smiled and whispered to himself, "This is the international fraudster who has been helpless in the pursuit of countless special police officers. He flies away from the wall and does not know how many faces of the self-proclaimed elite are erased. Well, it seems to be more powerful than then. "If there is no money at home, my brother can also support us as a thief." Xiaobei said with a certainty. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care about what other people thought at the moment. He didn''t allow a blank area on the cliff. He came to the protruding rock in the shortest time, paused a little, and looked up at the texture under the rock. Then the body suddenly jumped up in the exclamation of the people below, and made an action of turning forward in the same place. When the action was half done, the hand took out a thing from the backpack and the foot slammed open. On the cliff in front of you, the body flies out in parallel along the bottom of the protruding rock. When the head just past the rock to expose the outside position, the hands stretched forward, and the thing on the hand just happened to be on the place where the rock protruded. With a sound, the body fell to the ground, just a distance of one foot, and the arm was wound around. Just wrapped around the rope that was just nailed to the rock. Then I swayed forward, my feet squatted again in the place where I was just squatting, and my body flew away from the cliff, but the rope in my hand was not loose. With this power, my legs were stretched out, my waist was hard, my body Draw an arc, hit the rock at the outermost place under the pull of the rope, grab it with one hand, and bring a horizontal word to the legs. At the time, the whole person had stood on the top of the rock, and a sound rang, and a rope was passed down to the people below. The people below are stupid. Gao Lux stood up from the chair and began to re-evaluate his own dry son. Did not write 10,000 words, first of all, there are at least 5,000 words of updates at night. ? ? w? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 430： The people are still far away There was no scene of a ray of sunshine in the winter alone on Zhang Xiaobao, but the height of the station was high and the wind was a bit large. That''s it, the people in the mountains still need to reposition Zhang Xiaobao, and even Wang Hao, who has a smile on his face, has made other people have other speculations. People who follow the spurs of the spurs only think that Zhang Xiaobao climbs quickly, but they can''t figure out how to use it. What can be used for a thousand people to climb the mountain, and ask the "masters, they can threaten us when they climb mountains?" "The threat is not threatened by the Tubo and the northern part of Hebei Road, especially the northern part of Hebei Road. At this speed, the two sides meet in the valley, and Datang can not be in a hurry, but go hiking, etc. Others rushed over and greeted them with a high-pitched arrow rain. No, it was a rain." Silently estimated the time and explained it to the people around him. He looked at the left-handed Chidzuzan with some pity in his eyes. Chidzuzan is silent, and he is still wondering what the ropes on the cliffs will be after pondering the žž. "The second battalion of the engineers, on." Wang Hao did not have time to introduce to others what tools were used. The fastest climber on the cliff was close to the top of the mountain, and the sword in his hand was another wave, and the drums changed. One thousand soldiers in the second battalion shouted, and the road that came out of the battalion rushed up. There was a rope, and the speed of climbing was much faster than that of a battalion. Every time you climb a distance, you start to throw the rope horizontally, let the person next to it catch it, and fix it again in the key place with the squeaking thing. "Three battalions, up." Wang Hao''s order continues to change, the three battalions rushed up, but did not climb, only waiting below. Wang Hao came to Li Longjis Long Yao and said: Your Majesty, please go up the mountain. "Well~! Lux." Li Longji said with pleasure, he told Gao Lishi to come, Gao Lishi naturally knows how to do it, and the orders are passed on. The team slowly moves toward the cliff and waits for the cliff, the engineer. The people of the three battalions threw a sling, hung all the ruts, and pulled them hard. As the bodies of the people gradually left the ground, many people who just couldnt figure out how to go up the mountain finally understood that they were hanging up, a little worried, and a little anticipated. They never played this way. How did Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think of it? . "I knew that I would bring the house." Beckham was not afraid, and tried to look outside. All the way up smoothly, except for the courageous people, the rest of the people have the feeling of the rest of the life after the robbery, it is too exciting. Li Longji casually swept a few eyes on the faces of the people, his mouth slightly upturned, and Gao Lishi whispered. "There are still a lot of people who are courageous." "Your Majesty said that this is where it is, and when other arrangements are made, Chen is estimated to scare them." Gao Lishis eyes looked around and wanted to find Zhang Xiaobao to ask how he could fly like a fly. It looks very relaxed, not at all difficult. After the people from all walks of life came up, they looked at Li Longjis waiting. They guessed what it was like to say that the sword would be like the three countries, and the green plums boiled about the heros theory. At this time, Gao Lishi stood up and asked loudly around him: "The envoys of the parties can still remember the sword without the front sent with the Huashan sword post? But please take it out." Everyone''s heart is not a nonsense, no swords? One by one commanded the person who guarded the sword to take out the sword and take it off to the hand. Gao Lishi nodded with satisfaction and said: "The emperor once said that the sword has a double front, and the wounded must take care of himself. The ministers and the ministers can remember what they are doing." When Gao Lishi finished speaking, he did not speak out. The swords on the crowds looked at the place where Li Longji was quiet. He didnt understand for a while. I don''t know what else is going to happen in the trip to Huashan. Just when they had speculated, Wang Hao took over the power of the army again. "Sign the signal and call the Air Force." Under the order, the colorful fireworks burst in the air, and the people waiting for it were slightly relieved when they were dazzling. Thanks to the Huashan side, there was not much snow, otherwise it was easy to be buried by snow. The deepest feeling, who made him where he is, is more snowy mountains. Then the people from the neighboring countries began to wonder Air Force, howling the Air Force, what can it do? When everyone was puzzled, in the expectation of Li Longji, there were countless black spots in the distance from the sky, approaching Huashan. Chi Dezuzan saw so many black spots. The first thing that came to mind was the Datang Eagles. I couldnt help but see that things had already passed, but when I was not dreaming, I never forgot that I once flew in Jinchuan. The countless eagle provided information to the army of Datang at any time, and suppressed that the eagle on his side could not fly. In particular, there is an eagle called a water cloud, which is almost psychic. It can be used in a tacit understanding, understand the human language, and spread the letter. It is even more annoying that the water cloud is not the pride of the eagle. Other eagle is the battle. If you are brave, no matter what your opponents, you will not be defeated even if you die. The water cloud is dangerous when it is withdrawn, and it is cheap to take it. It is also surprising to be an eagle to do this. There are also many people who think that the eagle is flying. With the gradual approach of black spots, when you can see them with clairvoyance, everyone discovered that there is no eagle at all. There are two kinds of flying things. One is that there is a big ball on the top, and the big basket is hung under the ball. Know what to do. The other is scary. The people watching are one by one, and they are full of eyes. The fly is actually a person. The back has a special wing. The person is below, I dont know how to control it. Flying. The red fireworks were lifted off, and everyone saw the long-winged person adjust a few times and then formed a horizontal long-snake formation. When the fireworks start again, the long snakes are pulled forward and backward. One row becomes two rows, two rows become four rows, and four rows change into eight rows. This stops the change, the layers are distinct, the heights are ups and downs, such as the wind blowing the water surface, and the fish scales overlap. It is the fish scales. Such a change of performance, the first feeling for everyone is amazing, this feeling has not fully realized, the second feeling is coming. That is fear. Even if you don''t understand the military, you can see that the people under the wings wearing the Tang Dynasty military uniform can understand that it is a soldier. The soldiers are naturally used to fight. How do the enemies flying in the sky fight? How fast can the horse chase the speed of the flying man? How high is the wall that can block the enemy from entering the city? The bitter and thorny bitterness in the mouth, just when the Tang Dynasty people climbed the cliff, they also raised the idea of ??gloating. Now it is their turn, the horses on the grassland, can you run through the people flying in the sky? Needless to say, the condescending archery is nothing to throw a torch at your camp. You can''t bear it. Where did Datang get so many wings? Everyone''s face has changed. The face of Datang has never seen this scene. The heart is filled with inexplicable pride. The sky is flying by the army of my Tang Dynasty. Who is the enemy? The faces of the people in the surrounding areas are iron and blue, and some are pale. Why is this? When did Datangs army fly? Li Longjis eyes groaned, and he kept looking at other peoples faces. How happy it was to have more happiness in his heart. ''Let you make trouble. If you have nothing to do, you will come to the side and let Xiaobao smash their home. Well, hey, there are still a while. It can be rubbed by the hand and rubbed the sword without opening the front. I realized it for a moment and muttered: "It turns out that my Majesty is asking me if I want to open the sword of Datang. I will wait for the sword to be no front or double. Feng, where is the point?" The people around him heard his words, and suddenly, they also realized that Li Longji of Datang was demonstrating in the red fruit. Wang Hao also deliberately asked Xiaobei "You said that my sword of Datang does not need to open the front?" Bei shook his head and replied loudly: "No, the story told by my brother is not said, the epee has no front, this is called the war without the war." When I heard Wang Hao and Beckham''s question and answer, the mountain top was quieter, and only the whistling wind rang in my ear. Did not give everyone too much silence time, the people with long wings in the sky have already flown overhead, changing the movement from time to time, the ball with the basket below is also close. When all the **** floated on the head, a ball would come down first, and everyone would watch it carefully. It was really clear that there was a fire on the doorway. This is not the same as the Kongming Lantern. "The emperor has orders, the ministers transfer." Gao Lishi greeted him, first set up a backpack for Li Longji, and silently waited for others to know what to do. Soon, the backpack was sorted out, and Li Longji took the big hole lantern that fell first under the service of Gao Lux, and the other two accompanied him. Everyone was also given a backpack, and each person had a Datang soldier to follow. It looked like protection. In the case of frightening battle, he entered the basket and held the basket tightly. It seems that this can be done. Keep your life in danger. When all the large kongming lanterns are used by people, one is arranged in three lines and flies north. Chi Dezuzan and the Princess of Jincheng were together, nervous and curious to look down at the clouds and the clouds, the mountains and the mountains, and the people who saw the left on the top of the mountain did not follow, turned into a little black spot, the head Sitting back in a dimly, sighed: "I drop a mother, fall down directly into a meatloaf, crazy, Datang people are crazy." Princess Jincheng did not look down at all. She was always afraid of heights. She looked around in the eyes. There was a person in the basket who was responsible for shaking the handle. Every time I swayed, the thing called the propeller made by Datang people outside the basket turned a lot of circles. There are two people in the middle of the basket. One hand has a clairvoyant eye and is responsible for the hope. Another person occasionally puts a spoon of black and dark things from the bucket under his feet. He ponders and knows that the stone grease can burn. The big hole lamp is Use stone grease to burn the sky. There is a set of iron rings in the middle of the burning place. The size is the same. Whenever it rises too high, the person responsible for adding the stone water and water will use a ring cover to lower the height. , so add and subtract. Chidzuzan, who has been slowing down, has also discovered this situation. It does not seem difficult to think about it. If... If you learn to do it yourself, then you dont have to worry about Datang again? Its not just him who has this idea, especially the Japanese, who are very adventurous in thinking about whether they can fly through the sea with the lantern. The idea of ??being smart enough to make a hole in the light when he just got out of it was denied by himself. He sighed: "There is no Khitan from now on." "General, we can do it too, don''t know where to fly? Can''t fly and fly and suddenly throw us down?" said the singer who could stand together. "Doing and not saying, flying north, I don''t know where to go." It can be overwhelmed by being heard and not mentioned. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know where to go. There is a plain in the north. On the south bank of Surabaya, it is actually the Weihe Plain, where is the last stop. The Kongming Lantern flew and finally flew over the plains, and the height gradually declined. At this time, the soldiers responsible for protecting the surrounding people played the role of a tour guide and explained to the people in the basket. "The invitation of you to your Majesty is to let you see the root of the threat of enemies farther away from the future when I join together. I have protection and can go out and watch." When I heard the words of the soldiers, everyone resisted the fear of high altitude and forced themselves to look up and look down. I saw a wooden pile with a root on the ground below. Each pile had two pigs and some piglets. Sleeping on the ground, some die to break free. I have seen it, but I have not understood what I am going to do. In doubt, the low drum sound came, and the heart followed. ء, a fireworks blasted in a place on the east side of the plain, attracting everyone to look at it. "Nothing, no, there are flags." There are also looming things beside the flags. There is one next to each flag. One, two, three... Estimated that there are more than one hundred, slaves, you Can you see?" Chi Dezu praised his eyes and was afraid of seeing flowers and asked Princess Jincheng. "Can see." Princess Jincheng answered with certainty. "That''s good, I don''t know what it is." Chi Dezu praised his heart. At this time, the drum sound changed again, and it became a rush. The people looked at the place where the flag was inserted, and found that many people suddenly appeared there, running back and forth, and the heart was clear at the same time, no wonder they could not see clearly. It turns out that so many people wear clothes that are similar in color to their surroundings, and they also wear white hats on their heads. In the running, a piece of white cloth was opened, revealing the following things, one by one, the column was placed diagonally, the middle of the column was a large hole, and there was a box next to it, and someone moved things out of the box. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, it seemed that everything was ready, the drums followed again, and several consecutive heavy hammers came to an abrupt end. Li Longjis eyes in the basket stared at the more than one hundred things without hesitation. It seemed to be too excited. The hand clinging to the clairvoyant trembled slightly, and the voice whispered to Gao Lishi: Starting today, around Datang It will be a scene of peace." "His holy light." Gao Lishi has not said enough to say a lot of words to flatter the emperor. When everyone''s eyes were focused on the things on the ground, I saw someone holding up the flag and faintly heard a cry. The following people pushed the things that were taken out of the box into the tube with the big holes in the eyes of many eyes. Suddenly, there was a flash of fire on the pipe with the hole, and then the sound of '''' came, and everyone had to wait to understand what was going on, and the place where the pig was tied was flashed again. There is thick smoke. Boom... ''''Whizzing. Two kinds of sounds, accompanied by the flashing light and the agricultural smoke alternated, and the ears creaked. "Jilly State invincible gunship!" A man from the Governor''s Office of the Bohai Sea shouted and was covered up by the thunder. The artillery was roaring and the smoke was filling. I don''t know when the sound stopped. The people in the basket are still stupid, the snoring of the ear seems to be telling a long story, the movement of the pheasant in the mountains in the north, the sound of the rocks, the sound of the rocks, the grassland The firewood slammed in the fire, and the roar of the current on the snowy mountains was gone at this moment. The pride and glory of the past was covered by black smoke, and the propeller behind the basket turned, as if the shepherds whip was moving. "Look for a flat place, don''t fall below, maybe there is no sound." Wang Hao pulled out the cotton ball in his ear and told the drummer. The drummer looked at Wang Hao and also licked his ears. "Is the little lady talking about going home?" "Look for a place to fall, wait for tomorrow to make people take care, the pork that can be eaten is taken back and divided, so that it knocks hard." Wang Hao looked at the pit that was blown up below, and felt distressed. Its all money, its much more expensive than setting off firecrackers. Its shown at once, at least one years tax on the county. The screaming drums pull the people in their own thoughts back to reality. Looking through the place where the bombs were blown up, all the piles were broken, black soil, brown soil, white snow, red blood, and the pigs that were still struggling were still intertwined. Two more pigs who escaped the disaster ran wildly back and forth. Then there are six horses next to each iron bobbin in the iron bobbin. The ropes are wrapped around the body, and the car with a slap is hurriedly dragged in one direction. The large kongming lanterns fell one by one on the banks of the Lishui River. The river floated with small hailstones and a large ship moored by the river. Someone took a bundle of firewood from the boat and ignited a bonfire. A variety of foods suitable for barbecue were placed on a row of tables, and the wine of the altar had not been removed. The sound of the snoring of the ship and the bleakness of the matouqin were heard. After a few days, a mans voice rang. "The rolling of the Yangtze River to the east, the waves of the heroes, the success or failure of the head, the green hills are still there, a few sunsets red..." "Zhu Qing, give a seat." Li Longji did not have so many other feelings of emptiness, told the people to sit down, and then said: "This time Huashan on the sword, Zhu Qing are all about how this sword should be used." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 431： And ask who is the sword I dont know when its starting to float snow, and Im more and more embarrassed to decorate Huashan, which is in the psychedelic. ۡ Boom A bowl of spirits poured on the lamb on the shelf, the flames smashed, and the red color was blue. I personally cut a piece of lamb and sent it to the mouth with a knife. I chewed it a few times and nodded with satisfaction. Li Longji was very comfortable. In contrast, people in countries or ethnic groups around Datang have different expressions. Some have already accepted the life after seeing the force of Datang, and listened to the sound of silk bamboo uploaded by the ship. The whole person relaxed, took a sip of wine, ate a bite of meat, no longer worried about the future, and could not afford to worry. My own ethnic group really can''t stand a round of shelling. For example, people who can suddenly stand in this way, the eyes always glance at the faces of Chi Dezuzan and the silent lungs. I hope that Tubo and Turkic can have a little tacit understanding and join hands to fight against Datang. There is no meat in the silent, but from time to time, the wine bowl is filled into the half bowl of spirits in the stomach. Very good wine, the weather on the grassland changes too fast, and the hot and cold alternates frequently. If everyone can drink Datang The spirits, the cold in the night may not have to worry. I think that the amount of wine is good, even a few bowls of wine, the body is hot, the ears are red, my eyes are slightly blurred, and the smoked smoke seems to have returned to my own camp, there is a fiery scent, there is a singer . , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The sword has double fronts, and one front can swing thousands of irons, and the battle is invincible. One front can sprinkle money over the sky, and the flowers are not lost. The sword is closed, the sea is flat, the sword is out, the snow is falling, and the grassland is too cold. I don''t know if it can ease the warmth, right, warm and warm, find a mountain to avoid the wind. At first, the people around the thorns thought that he really praised the sword in his hand, but also looked at the sword, but he did not see where it was. I dont know what he said after he heard that he was not talking about the sword in his hand, or not in his own hands, but in the hands of Li Longji. The double front naturally refers to Zhang Xiaobao who does not know what is going on there. And Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobaos ability is obvious to all. It is a hen that lays golden eggs everywhere. The countless masterpieces sent to Datang have already reported the things that Zhang Xiaobao has done. Datangs national treasury is no longer short of money, only that The existence of the bank, if necessary, can mobilize thousands of money at any time. With so much money, Yan also killed people. What is more important is that every time he goes to his home, the local people will be better off. Many officials in Datang are not stupid themselves. There are so many people studying there, even if they cant compare with his family, they are much better than before. A smile around him reveals two dimples, which makes people think that it is a big family. Only the people who understand it understand what she is. Don''t look at the original generals of the Tang Dynasty to be able to win the battle, to calm down the violent * is also unfavorable, but after all, it is a small war, Wang Hao only played one game, one will make the Tubo hurt. As for the violent violent **, it did not happen, but there have been signs in Fengzhou, and some people want to start things. As a result, the two people of Zhang Wang sent a little more, together with less than 500 people, all the signs Do you dare to provoke her? Mainly because the generals taught by the Tubo Wars have already shown her ability, and that part of the generals will now guard one side, and the army will be governed by iron, but whenever someone praises, they will not dare to praise, just say The difference is very different. Datang only relies on two people, one article and one Wu, and no one around Datang dares to act rashly. Yes, this is the real double sharp sword, don''t let it fall on yourself, otherwise it will be no return. Everyone has something to think about, and the voice of speaking at a time Gradually calm down, only the sound of the wind, the sound of firewood and the sound of silk bamboo. Li Longji did not persuade others to eat meat. He was very happy to eat alone. Someone had already passed the words of the silent thorns and let him take it for granted. "Lishi, hard work." Li Longji suddenly cut off the piece of meat, tied with a knife to the front of Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi was shocked and looked at the emperor and did not understand what it meant. Why did he cut his own meat? Eat or not? I dont want to kill myself? Thinking in my heart, Gao Lishi still opened his mouth. Put the meat into the mouth of Gao Lishi, let it bite down, Li Longji took back the knife, and it was very rare to show a smile. "In the beginning, if it wasnt for the relationship between the Lux and the Emperor, it would be said that the two Kings of Zhang Wang could not move, and they couldnt help but get them into the palace." Li Longji said the reason. Gao Lishi understood, this is the case, it seems that the emperor is a little scared, did it really, did not say that there is no double treasure and the double sword, I am afraid that Zhang Wang and two high-ranking people will be forced to leave. No matter where they go, as long as it is not Datang, today''s Huashan sword does not exist. Even if there is a sword, I don''t know what mountain it is, but it will definitely not be in the territory of Datang. Imagine this point, Gao Lux said modestly: "There is a holy break in the majesty, otherwise how can you hang the portrait of Xiao Bao and Yu in the palace? Your majesty, the seeing Xiao Bao seems to have just baked a chicken, it is better... ...." "Well, Qings words are exactly, go." Li Longjis eyes also looked at Zhang Xiaobao from time to time. See Zhang Xiaobao pulled out a chicken from under the fire. Even if he didnt know why, he could guess the taste. Not bad. At this moment, hiding aside, Zhang Xiaobao, who was as unobtrusive as possible, did not expect Li Longji to stare at himself, even if he let the performance opportunities go out. From the bottom of the fire, the chicken was thrown out, and the mud was wiped off, and a wing was torn off. He handed it to Wang Hao. "Eat, eat, eat more. At the beginning, Hong Qigong had this mouth, there were six. Years? This wine has been hidden for six years. The pheasant on the mountain is thin and thin, and it smells like chicken." "You know how to eat. If Tubo and Turk do not agree to return to Datang, you will soon be snoring. You will not be prepared to prepare, and you will be able to eat chickens and leave the good lambs." When Wang Hao said Zhang Xiaobao, he took the chicken and looked at the dry mud that fell on the ground. He squatted and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "The chicken of Feide chicken farm is killed by you? Six million Only, all night is dead." "Don''t be afraid, they must not dare to fight with Datang. Now it''s winter, eat them, they... What do you say about Fei De chicken farm? Can''t understand it." Zhang Xiaobao said and looked away. Do not look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao laughed. "Don''t admit it. Today I discovered that I have never heard of anyone who wrote the chicken on the mud when it was called a chicken, and the word is still Hong Qigong. There is information showing that Fei Deyang The chicken farm once found these three words of dry mud, how to explain?" "Oh, there is this thing, **, I am angry when I say it. The surname Zhou is not only deducting the wages of the village workers around. The chicken manure is not handled well, making a village smell all the time, raising chicken." When I used industrial raw materials, I stole a few to eat. The more I ate the more unsatisfactory. When I was hunting, I was rushing to run in the mountains. Otherwise, even I would poison him? Zhang Xiaobao replied bluntly. "Then you know that there is a shortage of his chicken farm. How much tax is there in the local area? How can the villagers who still get some money to work?" "I don''t know, I know that the villa of the county magistrate is very beautiful, eat fast, and the past thing said that he is doing it. I don''t like to listen to others to praise me. Otherwise I choose one here." The village, the processing plant for the open drain oil, can solve more employment problems. The most uncomfortable thing for me is the one who does not give the people a practical thing while greedy." "So you can be greedy when you do something real?" "At least I think so, go, follow me, hold the chicken, don''t eat it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, pulling up Wang Hao and walking away from no one in the distance. "Xiao Bao, what are you going to do?" There was a cordial call from Gao Lishi behind him. "The father of the righteous, the child and the donkey are convenient." Zhang Xiaobao subconsciously moved the chicken to the place where Gao Lishi could not see. "What do you say, who is with you? Take it out." Wang Hao reached out and Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longji, who was eating and drinking with his contemptuous eyes. He took out the chicken and said to Gao Lishi: "Father, this chicken has been torn open and eaten..." "It''s fine, no problem, when you eat down your meal, you will always let the people below taste it first." Gao Lux was very embarrassed to speak out, took the chicken, and rushed back at the fastest speed. "The bandits, he is a beard, wait a minute, wait until he is full and then plan out another chicken, come and talk about the future plans, which account for Tubo and Turk, always use it." Zhang Xiaobao took a couple of chicken paws and sat back again. He regretted his face and should not leave his favorite chicken thighs at the end. Li Longji sent two chicken thighs to his stomach and raised his head. He said to the people in a depressed atmosphere: "Zhou Qing said, how to sharpen the sword?" Come on everyones heart and a look at each other, but no one is willing to speak out first. Seeing no one spoke, Li Longji put his gaze on the body of Chidezuzan. Chi Dezu Zanzhen hopes that he can become transparent, not to be discovered, see Li Longji forced himself to express his position, and put the sword without the front in front of him, first go to see Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. I didnt see the eyes of the two people. I saw that the two didnt know what was going on. They talked happily there. From time to time, Zhang Xiaobao also pointed to the direction of the west. He thought that he meant Tubo, Wang. He is grinning and waving a small fist. It seems that he is keeping up with Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao has extended his thumb to Wang Hao and nodded. Do they want to start with Tubo? Chi Dezuzans heart gave birth to such an idea. ~! When the Chidzuzan hesitated to answer the question, the sound of the Husband and the Matouqin on the boat stopped and changed into a continuous sweeping sound? The familiar voice, even if there are no previous paragraphs, can be heard. The current song is called ambush on ten sides, and one sighs and screams. In the mind of Chidzuzan, there was a scene that was unwilling to recall. ''Report, my army in the Jinchuan Mountains has been trapped in the Datang army, waiting for the news... Report, the villagers in Mole Village have been slaughtered, the enemy has no traces of the stolen goods... The newspaper, Jinchuanshan, my army lost its enemy, the loss is heavy... ... reported that it has been ascertained that the Tang Dynasty reinforcements were the wing state logistics battalion ... reported that our army did not have 15,000 soldiers, requested reinforcements ... reported that our army two three reinforcements were blocked, logistics was broken... ... newspaper, our army three grains of grass burned to ashes, request to adjust the grain ... reported that this summer, the locusts into disaster, fear of particles not received ... reported ... reported .... "Zanpu, Zamp, your Majesty lets you talk about swords." When Chidzuzan recalled the scene, the whispered call of Princess Jincheng came from the ear. "On the sword? Right, on the sword, invite the king to swim, Huashan on the sword." Chi Dezuzan muttered and said, swaying his head, and then look at the sword in his hand, sighing, two lines The tears flowed out, lifted the sword high, and smashed it to the local area. He replied to Li Longji: "Chen is dull, and his majesty says how to start the front." "~!" More sighs sounded almost at the same time, but they could close your eyes. The whole person seems to be ten years old? He did not want to blame Chidzuzan for saying that he was timid. He had visited Tubo and he understood the current situation in Tubo. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were in the Jinchuan line of Chen Bing 30,000. There were countless good horses, just waiting for the war, plus the sky flying. The troops, three hundred steps to kill the long guns of life, roaring like a thunderous fire, replaced themselves without the courage to challenge Li Longji. Li Longjis brow stretched out and nodded. He said to Chi Dezuzan: The words of Qings words are very pleasant, and he will give Qing Li a name, and reward 10,000 horses. "Xie Xia." Chi Dezuzan''s voice trembled, his head slammed into the ground, and he couldn''t afford it for a long time. Li Longji put his gaze on the body of the silent spine. "You can have something to say?" "Chen, the minister wants to go back and discuss it." The silent spine can''t be the master, so I have to say so. At this time, Wang Hao suddenly inserted a sentence, "Your Majesty, the minister asked for his life, and sent the murderous spurs back to the Turkic, just to go to Fengzhou to train the soldiers, to play with the exercises, take the road, take the guns, and see if the horse is afraid of the guns. "" "Chen thought again, Chen is willing to listen to his life to grind the sword." Silently looked at Wang Hao, and quickly stated that he could not do the awkward Lord, but he was willing to surrender. Li Longji wanted to laugh loudly and tried to hold back and look at other people. Congratulations on the birth of the first ally of this book. v. Love. Green Water Castle The surge surges and the waves are swaying. The clouds floated a few times, and the waters called the peaks. The wind is still broken, the rain is still connected, and the night is not sleeping. Looking for a sword in the fog, want to ask where, Yuema Tianshan. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 432： Warm stay for the New Year Under the strong force of force, the countries and ethnic groups around Datang have expressed their views. The representative of Silla, Li Yancheng, could not be the master. He wanted to learn about the representative of Japan. The representative of Japan did not directly hand over anything like Tubo and Turkic people, but continued to maintain the nominal title. Li Yancheng knew that Japans soldiers who were not afraid of Datang really fought. The main concern was that Datangs ships often attacked Japanese ships in the sea. Thinking about one side, Silla''s position seems to be good. The main problem is that Julia is a little close to Silla. I can''t say it at the moment. I have to tell Li Longji to be honest, and I will return to Silla for further discussion. Li Longji did not expect to bring Silla and Japan directly to the Datang territory. Of course, there is no fear that Japan and Silla will be behind their swords. As long as Xiaobao and Yu are still in the state of Lili, they are both courageous to borrow them. Also press the ambition down. The people in the Dudu government in the northern part of Hebei Road speak better, the population has been moved a lot, and the tribes originally had contradictions, unlike the unification of Japan and Silla. In addition, the recent profit-making state of the state has given you a lot of practical benefits. In the past, it was also the status of the courtiers to get along with the Tang Dynasty. After being annexed, it was swallowed up. It is impossible to follow the footsteps of the Black Water Governorate. I dont know the Tongan County. How many people will be killed in the past, how can Li Longji send out so many soldiers, how can he easily withdraw? It can be said that it is the first to put its position right. Anyway, he is also the general of Li Longji. Now it is nothing more than justification. The Turkic spurs have said that they can''t be the master. Others understand that don''t look at him as an abrupt monarch. The real military power is in the hands of Zuo Xian Wang Yu''s special service, and is temporarily put aside. The last thing left is the true master of Tudzuzan, the Tubo, and everyones eyes are on him. Chi Dezuzan acknowledged the rule of Datang, but he understood that what Li Longji wanted was not a verbal commitment, but a practical aspect. Chi Dezuzan regretted it and regretted coming over himself. If he sent a person, he could make more preparations. In the past, if he lost the game, he would still write to Li Longji in the tone of the winner. Return. It was easy to eat a piece of meat and drink a full night of wine. Chi Dezuzan asked Li Longji: "I don''t know what arrangements are there?" "I want to hear what Qing thinks." Li Longji couldn''t think of what to do at the moment. The environment of Tubo is very troublesome to rule. If ordinary people are enough, they will get sick, and they will not adapt to food. The pot is like a dream. Chi Dezuzan was a little embarrassed. He used Zhang Guang to see where Zhang Xiaobao was. Seeing that he and Wang Hao were looking down there seemed to secretly eat something, and suddenly they counted their heart. "Your Majesty, the minister asked the Majesty to send someone to take over the Jinchuan-Pengzhou-Guanzhou line of the subordinates, and ordered him to handle the government affairs in the same place." ''Yep? When Li Longji heard about Chi Dezuzan, he found it bad. Who does not know that the place is nominally owned by Tubo, but it is actually Xiaobao and Yi, who really sent people to be officials, what would he think? What should I do if I send him two people in the past? Li Longji is guilty. If he does not control the weak water side of Jinchuan, he will not be able to reach the Tubo. The control will affect the two children. "Your Majesty, Chen Jue Chi Zhai praised what was said, it should be like this. Now there is a caravan with the Wangshen army. However, there is no official jurisdiction, and there are many inconveniences. The minister asks his majesty to send a capable minister to go to governance. The land that was sealed by the two of the ministers, the court thought that the court had no shackles, please take it down. In addition, the minister heard that there is a city name in the west, but the city of Yucheng, the west of the city, the lake, the lake like the sea, there are countless fish and birds, and more pearls can reflect the moon, but also hope that the next. When Li Longji was worried, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly made a sound, holding a half-headed chicken head in one hand, and pulling the chicken thigh meat in one hand, a mouthful of oil, talking about a land, it was called a cloud, and it was light. It is steamed or boiled to talk about dumplings. When Chi Dezuzan looked over, he also nodded to Chi Dezu, which means you see, okay, I will support you. Li Longji was happy, and he was very happy. He said: "Zhang Qingyan is justified. He will seal the city with you and the king, and it will be rented for five years. How?" "There is no such thing as the reduction and exemption of the renter. The Jinchuan is going to the west, and it is mostly wealthy. If you reduce the tax on the exemption, what about other places? The minister will take back the grace." Zhang Xiaobao looked like a country, and bluntly refused. Chi Dezuzan was depressed. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he not only did not provoke his contradiction with Li Longji, but also lost a large area. If the lake was taken away by Zhang Xiaobao, the salt would be expensive later. No, you have to stop, or you will endless troubles. "Your Majesty, Qinghai Lake is far away from Pengzhou, and it is inconvenient to go, and it is inferior to control the history of the thorns." "This is a different story, Chi Dezuzan, I think I can still, I don''t believe it, I will try it. I promise to repair that road. I will ride 100,000 yuan from Pengzhou, and I will arrive in three nights. Zhang Xiaobao did not praise the text with the Chi Dezu, and he was greatly bet to bet with him. Youre going to blow it hard, three days and three nights, Ill take your head down and give it to you. Chidzus heart is thinking, and he says, You dont have to, you can... "Well, its accurate. From next year, all the surrounding areas have to pay the rent tax. Zhang Qing has to work hard." Li Longji almost impatiently interrupted the words of Chi Dezuzan and gave the place that was not part of Datang. I gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The people of Datang saw Zhang Xiaobao and the emperor did not have any conflicts. They were relieved. They were really afraid that Zhang Xiaobao would not let the place. At the same time, looking at the eyes of Chi Dezuzan is full of gloating and sorrow. There, let you leave, wait for Zhang Xiaobaos power to pass, see what you do? Chi Dezuzan was silent, his face was ugly, and even the meat that the Princess of Jincheng had cut him did not touch. "Aunt Princess, I invite you to eat chicken, my brother''s chicken can be delicious." Xiaobei is not satisfied with the attitude of Chi Dezuzan to the Princess of Jincheng, using two knives to forcefully insert a chicken to send to the near, It was sent to the vicinity of Chidzuzan, which meant that Chidzu would like to pick it up. If you can, Chidzuzan wants to slap Beckham to shoot, but this action of raising his hand can only think about it, dare not put it into action, but also try to squeeze out a kind smile. After picking up the chicken, he said to Beckham: "Beckham is really sensible." I turned my head and said to the Princess of Jincheng: "Slave, I will help you tear it apart." Im thankful to Zamp. Princess Jincheng said very happy. Silently seeing all this, the heart sighs, when did women have such a position in Tubo? Chi Dezu Zan is really pitiful. Thanks to the previous Li Longji did not agree to ask for a kiss on his side, otherwise he would return to a woman to be an ancestor. Huashan on the sword, the dust settled. The hot bonfire dinner, many people eating cold, in the instructions of Li Longji, took the boat to the capital, this year is to pass in Datang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not intend to return to Lizhou, and they did not go to Luoyang. The family had already departed from Luoyang and went to Beijing to celebrate the New Year. They would not have to go back next year. Zhang Zhong was preparing to make an official in Beijing. The specific official position has not been arranged, but the worst is to be a book, and the official position of the original two products will be removed from the three products, and the Ming Dynasty will rise sharply. The most happy part of the official position is Xiaobeis nine people. He caught a fine and made great achievements. The original Chaoyang doctor was a five-person official, wearing light red clothes and silver fish bags. Now it has become a deep red dress, the literary official, the Chinese doctor, still with a silver fish bag, but the latter point is neglected by Beckham, she likes the goldfish bag, and her own homework is fine. After Li Longji rewarded him according to the contributions made by Beckham and others, he thought that he should compensate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and gave Xiaobei nine people a power. It turned out to be a history of Zhi Yu, and now it has become a history of Zhi Yu and a matter of Dali Siqing. It sounds like a mess, and anyone who knows this thing is even more afraid when they look at Xiaobei and others. If it is said that the history of the imperial court can only impeach, but can not arrest people, then Dali Siqing can directly decide the case. Naturally, no one believes that the emperor will use it for nine children. It is not for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to take control. Although the nine children have accidentally caught a spy who wants to murder the emperor, will they be judged? ? After Bie knows the power he has, he is also considering this issue. It seems that it is difficult to judge the case. "You must put the Yonghui Law and the Six Dynasties back, so as not to make a mistake." "You can''t judge it when you back down. If you have the power of Dali Siqing, you can copy the case? Do you know what the three churches will be?" Xiaoyuan poured a cold water on Xiaobei. "Yeah? Is there such a thing? I don''t care, I will judge if I catch it, Xiaoyuan, I ask you, do you want to be an official, a real official, like a brother and sister, let us sum up and pack a county, Going to benefit one side." Bei decided not to follow the rules, and his eyes turned and made an idea. I shook my head so hard. "I don''t want to, I asked if I didn''t have the skill. I want to be yours." "Okay, let me go." Beckham made a big decision. Zhang Xiaobao did not pay attention to the promotion of his younger brother and sister. He studied with Wang Hao and asked Li Longji to discuss two hours. When the day dawned, Li Longji issued a will. The 40,000 people from the northern part of Hebei Road were left to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yus tens of thousands of people to train in Beijing. The remaining 30,000 people were assigned to Shannan East Road and Huainan Road, and 25,000 were transferred from the two. The soldiers went to Fengzhou to participate in the military exercises in Fengzhou. This is back to parents on February 2, this article is automatically updated, and more home tomorrow. I wish you all a happy holiday. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 433： Beckham asks for official fireworks Huashan and his party ended, and the way back was still choosing the waterway. When the fleet came, the ditches were not re-sealed. There were a lot of boats wandering on the river. As long as there was a little frozen look, some people would smash them. Until the big ship of the court passed, the boats depended on them. To the shore, honestly waiting for inspection. "Fish, fish, I saw the fish, go to the individual, buy it back." Beckham, standing on the side of the ship''s side, frozen the red hand, put down the telescope, and told the person in charge of the protection. This person is going to do it immediately. It is not easy for others to stop suddenly when the fleet is moving. The Beckham ship is the exception. Imagine that the big fish was put on the plate after being done, and said: "Beibei is very good for Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan loves to eat, well, I will ask the emperor uncle, Beckham is a child. "" Do it, take a few ropes from the ship to the front of the ship, temporarily build a pontoon, Beckham changed to a boat under the protection of several people, then did it twice, and finally came to Li Longji On the boat. In spite of the cold outside, Li Longji is eager to appreciate the infinite scenery on both sides of the canal with a number of ministers. The flowing water, the snowy land, the blue sky and the gray sky, Li Longji looked so beautiful and charming. Even the fly and the screaming sparrows are more flexible than in the past. Recently, Zhang always felt that there was something unpredictable. Zhang said that he was not too far away from Li Longji. He stood on the side of Li Longjis two steps and enjoyed the scenery together, but he could not see anything pleasing to the eye. It should have been a glare in the river that formed into ice. In the distance, the white flowers showed a bleakness in the earth. The noisy sparrows did not know how many grains they had eaten. They were still so fat and gray. People feel haze. Li Longji didn''t know what Zhang said, but he was happy, and he was happy to see everything. Even the people who rushed to sell at high prices these years ago became vivid in his eyes. A burst of noise came from far away. Li Longji raised his telescope and looked at the other side. He saw a person who had just picked up the burden and had just come to the riverside market. He had not waited for the burden to fall, and was given by many people. Encircled. In fact, it is not far away. The distance of four hundred steps is replaced by the previous words. It is absolutely not allowed to rely on such a close distance, which is very dangerous. However, today''s ships are equipped with guns that can be connected, and others are watching the situation on the observation platform. Li Longji is confident that no one can rush to his own front to hurt himself. Three hundred steps, that is a line of death, so it will not continue to disturb the people, so that the people have a good year before. Zhang said behind him but did not understand the emperor''s mind, seeing the emperor looking over the past, thinking that it was a resentment, and quickly greeted the people around him, ordered: "Go, let the people on the shore to disperse those people." The person ordered was just about to pass it on, and Li Longji said, "Slow, why is Zhang Qing going to catch someone?" "Where mortals are disturbing the Sacred Heart, sire, this matter can''t be long, or how can the people still know the majesty of their hearts?" Zhang, who always felt that he could guess the emperor''s mind, said this time, doubting it. Not waiting for Li Longji to speak out, Xiaobei, who has been running unimpeded all the way, just arrived here, and when he heard Zhangs words, he helped to refute it. "Zhang Da bad guy, oh, Zhang Daren said wrong, Xiaobei often heard his brother and sister said that the Sacred Heart is not only the people''s heart, the people are the most important, the society is second, the gentleman is light, and the good people have shown that the Emperor is very powerful, that person Should be picking up the mountain goods to sell, can sell a good price a year ago, run them, how is the year?" After finishing this passage, Xiaobei raised her head. She suddenly felt that she was not far behind, and she could remember a lot of good words. Zhang said that it was very uncomfortable to be taught by Xiaobei, especially when he heard the name in front of Beckham. It is absolutely impossible to say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have nothing to do with it. But he also knows that he can''t be seen with a child. He smiles and touches the head of Beckham. "Baibei knows a lot, and the market is convenient for the daily business of the people." "Of course, my brother said that the line will be OK. It is a good thing to repair the bridge and the tax. It is a good thing, especially the businessmen who come and go. They make enough money. It should be for the people." Bei went to the side to take a few steps, but the hair was made a new hairstyle that was made two hours later. It couldnt be messed up by people. What if a big bad guy secretly took the night pearl on the donkey? Zhang said that he didn''t know what Beckham thought. He continued to ask Xiaobei with a smile. "What if the businessman would unite and deliberately suppress the price?" "Impossible, Shuiyunjian and Bihai Yinsha have given a minimum price. If the businessmen don''t give enough, the people who sell them will organize themselves and sell them to the water cloud and the blue sea silver sand. No one is a fool. Merchants must give at least the same price." I still know a lot about Bei, and I explained it to Zhang. "Isn''t that lost in the water?" Zhang said again. "No, anybody will go eat it anyway, you can put the price on them. Oh, how are you so annoying? If you don''t finish it, even if it''s a bit wrong, what''s wrong? I still want to keep going, my brother and sister said This is the law. When the mistake is reached to a certain extent, the new rules will definitely replace the old ones. If you can''t use new methods, you will always be vigilant." Bei answered two questions and felt annoyed. She came with the purpose, not chatting with Zhang. Although Zhang said that this prime minister has an unusual position in the hearts of many people, those who do not include her. And her brothers and sisters. Zhang said that when he heard Xiaobeis words, he was embarrassed. He said that he was unintentional. He listened to the intention. He suddenly thought about why he was always restless. In the final analysis, this is the position of prime minister. Under the book, under one person, above 10,000 people. . It can be seen from the time when the emperor was enthroned. It seems that no prime minister can stay in this position for too long. If you want to go to the time, do you have to go to time? No, this is absolutely not possible. If you want to find a way, stay in this position. Li Longji didn''t know how Zhang thought about his heart. When he saw Xiaobei, he was happy. Looking at Datang, it seems that only the two children of Zhang Wang are the most lovely. Xiaobao and Yan grew up. The guy started to appear, and its really constant. Pulling over Beckham, Li Longji squatted down and pointed to the market that had been far away. "Why are there many people there?" Li Longjis own answer is that he is almost new year, busy preparing for the new year, thinking that Beckham will answer this. Who knows that Beckham chose another answer: "Because they have money in their hands, the people''s days are better than before, and there is more free money to buy things. In the past, it was not the night, it was a kind of spirit, a kind of inheritance from the first generation of the Lord. As long as the people still know that they are homesick, they will not be defeated, and the people who have not passed on will accumulate themselves. The time of historical civilization is very difficult, and one carelessness is like a flash in the pan. "Oh, Xiaobei knows a lot." Li Longji took Beckham in his arms and praised him. "Its what my brother and sister said. They also said that it seems that Chinese New Year is a habit. If you look deeper, you will find that it comes from solemnity, soul level, and oh, I dont understand anyway. Anyway, my brother and sister will be in the next year. Very happy, I am also happy." I can''t understand too much and can only repeat. Li Longji listened to a slight glimpse. He really didn''t think about it carefully. Now it is really a matter of thinking about it. The dynasty has changed, but the year has not changed. More is the joy of the heart, Beckham said it is good, the people''s days are better than before, then of course they have to make a lot of credit. After a hard kiss with Beckham, Li Longji asked with awkwardness: "Beibei answered well, I want to reward, Beckham, what do you want?" "Really?" Beckham was excited. When she came, she was aiming. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She didn''t expect to be sent to herself. "Jun has no jokes, as long as you can do it, you can''t just find someone to help you out. You need to have evidence, such as the person you caught last time, and the person you first impeached." Li Longji has been in a good mood these days and promised to go down very happily. Bell waved his fist. "Yeah! The Emperor of the Emperor, then I can say, Beckham wants an official." "Don''t you just rise to the official?" Li Longji did not expect Xiaobei to want the official. This official can''t rise any more. A bunch of small dolls give a four-person official. How many people are not convinced? If it is not the courtiers who understand that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos efforts and gains are still small, it is estimated that some people have already crashed into the early morning. Bay sticks out two fingers, thumb and index finger, compare it to "Don''t be an official, to be a small official, very small, seven-item, eight-product official, Xiaobei knows, people must know how to converge, so-called wood Xiu Yulin, the wind blows him, the beach is higher than the shore, the stream will rush to him, Beckham understands." "Oh, yes, Xiaobei knows so much, what kind of official do you want?" Li Longji was teased, and asked Beckham. "Small, such as county magistrates, county magistrates, county magistrates, main books, warehouse records and knives and pens are also OK, is it small? Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan brother, Xiaozhu sister, Xiaohai brother, and big boys and boys. I am not afraid to show in Lin." I am very sensible in the appearance of a face, seriously explained with Li Longji. Li Longji stayed, and Zhang, who had just recovered from the side, said that he was stupid. This is not called Mu Xiu Yulin? How old is Xiaobao and Dangdang as a county magistrate and main book? That was only after the two of them got the Tubo levy calculation. What did Xiaobao make to Tubo? How does the konjac call come? That is the two officials who poured out the blood of countless people. Do you want it too? This is not a joke. Bei found that the expressions of the two people were wrong. They looked down and thought about it. They tentatively asked: "Is it difficult to do with the emperor? I cant do it. I didnt agree with Xiaoyuan when I said it. I am studying with my older brother and sister in Julia." Bei said that Li Longji suddenly reacted, a little bit together, and there was a decision in his heart. "It is not difficult to do, it is not difficult at all. Who is Xiao Biebei? That is..." "Is it true that the family and the family love, the flowers see the flowers, the car sees the car, the dark clouds come from the little baby?" Beckham himself boasted. "Ha ha ha, yes, that is, envy, Zhang Qing listened to orders." Li Longji smiled and said to his face, said to Beckham. "Chen is here." Beckham also looked at his appointment with a big face and serious eyes. "The emperor''s uncle can''t do it, Xiaoyuan can''t be the main book, Xiaohai''s brother can be the main book, Xiaoyuan will not settle accounts, oh, then he will continue." Bei suddenly interrupted Li Longjis words and thought about the current situation and was honest. "Oh, that is to seal Zhang Xiaohai as the main book of Jian''an County, Feng Xiaoyuan is the county magistrate, seal..." Li Longji sealed the officials of nine people in one breath. Zhang said that he wanted to stop at the side. This is not a child''s play. He said that he would give the official an official, so let other officials think about it. All the officials who can hear the seal are the officials on the other side of the state. Zhang said that they would dispel the idea of ??dissuasion. Now, in addition to an official who has been tuned outside to wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to adjust the teaching, all officials All are the inner courtyards of the two kings. The Jian''an Dudu Government has long existed in name only. If there is no population, and what remains for him, the withdrawal will be withdrawn. In this case, Xiaobei and others are going to be officials, not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weiguan. They do not believe that the two people dare to let Xiaobeyi Helping the baby to manage a county, just let Xiaobei happy. Bezhuang solemnly guaranteed that she must have the intelligence of that place, and suddenly thought of the story told by her brother and sister. I think it should be shared with others. He said to Li Longji: "We are still very weak in Datang. My brother and sister said that on the other side of the sea, far away and far away, there are also powerful countries. Big birds that can make hundreds of people can fly in the sky and can make The very fast fish in the lower reaches of the water can also put a lot of people in trouble if they call them." "Well? Is there such a place? How do Xiaobao and Dai know?" Li Longjis original feeling of openness suddenly cast a shadow. If it is said by others, he will never go to the heart, but from the mouth of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it is estimated that it is not good, the magical cannon has already seen it, the hot air balloon has also tried, and there is The gliding wing that people control to fly back and forth also appears. What if there is a better place? "Listen to what others say." Xiaobei replied. "Yes, yes, listen to what others say." Li Longji first thought of the two masters of Zhang Wang, did they come from another place? Its really possible that something like a hot air balloon with two people coming down is broken, and two people cant go back. If this is the case, the two people have already taught people like Xiao Bao and Yu, and they have done many things that they have never seen before. How many people like two people in that place? How long has it been developing? Thinking of this, the blood in Li Longjis heart was suddenly cold, and I was afraid that more people would come over there. Can Datang deal with it? "Beckham, come to your brother and sister, and have something to ask." Li Longji wants to confirm, is it as Xiaobei said. "Oh, the emperor uncle, wait, I will go, I... the emperor, you can''t just send a signal? I am very tired to run back and forth." I promised one sentence, turned around and ran two steps, suddenly stood still, feeling that I was stupid. The signal was sent out and was quickly closed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Oh, this telegraph is too difficult to do. Its not just a short circuit. Its really hard to do. Its a hard-working craftsman. Even the principle has not been learned for so long, so much money is wasted. Go, go see Li Longji, don''t know what he wants to do." Zhang Xiaobao watched Wang Hao draw drawings there, and he saw his head fainting. Wang Hao did not give it a good job. The news that Li Longji sent people to this side came to this side, just to relax. When Wang Hao rolled the drawings, rubbed his temples, and walked away with Zhang Xiaobao, he said: "Now the conditions are tough, we must work hard to overcome them. In our time, simple things are difficult here. Raw materials problems need to be thick and thin. It will not be What happened to Beckham? Someone just reported it, and Beckham passed." When the two people arrived at the ship where Li Longji was, after listening to what Li Longji said, he finally understood what was going on. In order to prevent PBei and others from being proud, I dont think about so many things when telling stories. Even the planes, submarines, etc. are also spoken to them. The place where they appear is naturally a strong country overseas. I did not expect Li Longji to believe it. The two men glanced at each other and reached a unity. They began to talk to Li Longji about how the plane flew, why the submarine was able to travel underwater, the power of the missile, and the speed of the torpedo. Can you really get to Beijing from Luzhou? Li Longji was frightened. Is this too far away? Li Longji thinks about the situation when he encounters that kind of weapon. The cold sweat has come out. If the people in the distant places call, how can they be prepared? "Nature, very powerful, but..." Zhang Xiaobao felt that Li Longji was scared almost, and he always gave him a hope. "However, if I develop another weapon from Datang, I can find the missiles they hit in advance, and then intercept them. I can also draw a place overseas, as long as they get there, they can hit them and keep them too close. "" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not mention satellites and intercontinental missiles. Li Longji did not have any confidence, let alone a nuclear bomb. Otherwise, an intercontinental missile plus a nuclear bomb, a bang, the capital was gone, and Li Longji could not live and enjoy it now. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also hope that Li Longji will keep this savvy now. Don''t relax after a certain age in history. He thinks that Datang is really invincible. Exhausted Li Longji, he could not guess the intentions of the two people. He heard that there was still a way to intercept and hope for this. "Xiao Bao, hey, you two tell me the truth, do you know when they can call?" "How can I get it for forty years? Its not easy to come over once. Listening to the master, they are very troublesome when they come over. They almost didn''t die on the way. Oh, the master is dreaming, dreaming." Zhang Xiaobao said seriously to Li Longji, the face of Wang Haos face was heavy, as if it was such a general, but his heart was saying that Zhang Xiaobao was shameless. If Zhang Xiaobao wanted to occupy the entire Eurasian continent in his lifetime, why bother? Make such a lie? Li Longji''s face was a little pale, nodding. "This is good, it''s good. Just make something that can be intercepted. What you need to say." Li Longji did not believe what Zhang Xiaobao said about his dreams. In his heart, he had long recognized the fact that Zhang Wangs two high-ranking people existed. As a liar, Zhang Xiaobao knows that Li Longji still doesn''t believe himself so much. He has to come up with a magical thing that makes people feel more. He thinks of the telegraph machine that Wang Hao began to make, and he said: "Your Majesty, that thing can not be done well, you need more craftsmen and more materials. Some materials may not be in Datang. I feel that I will continue to the east and continue to the north. It seems that I should be able to have it. I am thinking about new things, and I will know when I want to make them. This thing has been said by the master in the dream of the minister. It is very common in that place, even if it is not needed, you can know the other partys news in a few hundred miles, and you dont have to worry about it now. The country is at least not so powerful. Zhang Qings words are good. Ill make something to make it look good. Li Longji didnt know what his mood was at the moment. He wanted to believe Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and felt that it was not safe, and he did not believe it. Many things were made, and people had to admit that they had to decide to look at it. If there are really things that can pass messages in a hundred miles, you have to find ways to support two people to continue to look for craftsmen to do great things. So far, the conversation between the three people has ended. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao successfully flicked Li Longji, they returned to their ships to go busy. Li Longji and so on left a quarter of an hour before they came out of the cabin. The face could no longer be seen in the face of joy. The eyes looked very heavy. When someone came over and reported that Chi Dezuzan and others were very honest, they just nodded. Look at the ship where the people of the surrounding countries are located, laughing at themselves. "Small country, small country only, the extinction will be extinguished, the benefits of artillery, who dare not? They are just fish and shrimp in the river, how do you know the vastness of the sea? Tell them missiles, scare them." Li Longji said to himself, suddenly found that he did not care about Tubo and Turkic, and did not care. "Hurry up, don''t you say that the telegraph is something that is easy to make? First make it to Li Longji to see if there is a real fraud." Zhang Xiaobao, who returned to the cabin, researched the ink while urging Wang Hao. "What are you worried about? If you want to draw pictures, things are not as simple as you think. I guess this time we can play with Li Longji for a long time, just let the telegram come out and let him believe, then Gradually improving the foundation of the entire industrial system, he will be afraid all the time, it is not easy, what if the technology tree is broken?" Wang Hao re-expanded the drawings and asked Zhang Xiaobao when he picked up the pen and prepared to continue. Zhang Xiaobao grinds hard and finds that it has no effect, and slows down again. He replies: "When we did the atomic bomb, our other industrial systems couldn''t keep up. We didn''t make it yet? It''s the same now." "I wasnt able to keep up with it at the beginning. Its not that decade. It can be a misfortune. How many decades have you been in life, and how many times have ambitions? If you forget, its all in the past. Its useless to say more. You can find a way to make a special place. Dont put it on Changning. I always feel that it is not in our grasp. There are endless indignations and regrets in Wang Yus words. I said the last sentence and turned the topic. Zhang Xiaobao stopped his movements and thought about it with his eyes closed. He said: "You can''t put it on the beach, put the industrial base in Sanshui County, there is a mountain behind it, throw it into the mountains, wait for our Zhuangzi to learn physics and The children of chemistry are so big that they can integrate all the high school knowledge and let them join." "It can only be like this." Wang Hao returned, and began to ponder her telegraph machine. This thing is difficult to say, the principle is there, but when it is to be made, the craftsman can''t keep up with it. Often a very simple question, if you want to make them really understand, you usually need more knowledge to explain. A few days in the boat trip, in the busyness of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the excitement of Xiaobei and others, Li Longji returned to the capital in his heart. To be honest, Chi Dezuzan and Moss Lianlian did not really see the prosperity of the capital. The information obtained from other people is far less shocking than when they saw it. The high wall surface can not see a trace of bricks and stones from the outside, flat is like a mirror, the wide streets are crowded, the carriages are running, the trees on the road, the ditch for drainage, and special The place where the bricks are for people to walk, makes people feel a very magical place. The first impression of people who have never been to the capital of the Tang Dynasty is big, very large, and a little scary. I dont know how many people can be installed in such a city. The second feeling is rich. There is no one who begs on the street. All of them wear beautiful clothes, especially individual women, who wear clothes that look like they will freeze in winter. It turned out to be so tempting. Silentine wanted to go to the palace to see, he had no chance, just looked at the early morning, did not understand, and the previous visit to Beijing is not like this, you can just pick the curtain to watch the outside, then It is sitting in a closed compartment. Since the rest of the capital is so good, it is not bad in the palace. But such an opportunity Li Longji did not give them, at least not to them now, they need to let them walk in the capital, shocked almost, and then brought to the Xingqing Palace, let them see what is extraordinary. The arrangement of other peoples accommodation naturally did not use Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the two returned home to the Zhuangyuan Building with their families. At this time, the family of the two people had already arrived. Zhang Zhong knew that his son and his daughter-in-law had come back and personally greeted the door of the building and saw the son who had grown taller, his face full of smiles. "Getting home, come home." Xiaobei happily rushed to Zhang Wang''s arms and kissed her mother hard. She didn''t see her for a long time. She also thought that she is now more sensible. "Hey, Xiaobei is so big, and then the big mother can hold it." Zhang Wang holds Xiaobei, happy to say. "I can move, Xiaobei Xue brother, the body seems to have no weight, mother, Xiaobei will cook, leeks scrambled eggs, my brother also praised the small shell fried." She was holding Zhangs neck and said excitedly. Seeing that his daughter did not recognize her life, Zhang Wang took the blessing upstairs and praised him. He smiled and smiled into a flower. Waiting for the people to settle down, Zhang Xiaobao found his father and gathered together to discuss the issue of the post-year job. "Hey, which one do you want to be a book?" Zhang Xiaobao rushed the tea to the two people, and asked the still young father. When Zhangs father heard his sons words, he began to be silent. He did not know where he was going to go to do things. When I was in Luoyang, I didnt encounter what I said before. No one gave myself a scorpion. Whenever I had any idea and said something to be discussed, I was always able to get support. Zhang Zhong understands that this is not his own ability, but the result of his son and daughter-in-law working outside. Others are afraid of their two children. I haven''t been idle during this time, and I have learned a lot of things. If I look at the six things, it seems that any department can do it. I mainly want to see how my son planned. When Zhang Zhong was calculating, Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Zhong said, "Which one is suitable for Xiao Bao?" "Ah? Ask me? The baby thinks the Ministry of Industry, go to the Ministry of Industry as a book, the child of the child will go to the Ministry of War, as a assistant, if you feel tired, you can go to the Ministry." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and decided his father''s position. As for Wang Hao''s father, he would not let him be a too high official. He is not that piece of material. It has nothing to do with learning. If it is like Yang Guozhong, it is better than No, no. As for the Ministry of Industry, it is because of the plan that he has to carry out. It requires a lot of craftsmen. The court will not let go, and it will be better to let his father go if he is an official who has no ability and always wants to find trouble. Wang Hao also nodded to support "I look at the line, I went to the Ministry of Industry as a book, I am going to the Ministry of Rites, there are too many things in the Ministry of War, I will be tired." The father did not say anything. He himself understood that if he really relied on his own ability, let alone be a minister, and even the current officials would count on it. It was all because they had a good niece. I dont have to count on my own life. I will look at my son Xiaoyuan in the future. I believe that with the unforgettable ability of Xiaoyuan, coupled with the ability of prostitutes and son-in-law, I will be able to make a very good future. Seeing his son pointing the target to the Ministry of Industry, Zhang Zhong nodded and promised. "If that''s the case, listen to my little treasure." This is very casual. After the talk, Zhang Zhong looked at Zhang Wang, and suddenly there was a kind of Mo Mings emotion. Zhang Wang returned a smile, which means he understands. Zhang Zhong secretly sighed and couldn''t say anything else. What did he and his son discuss? It is the question of the attribution of a Shangshu on his side of Tang Jingcheng. Is this kind of problem normal to be discussed in your own home? When I was preparing to rely on the imperial examinations, I thought that there would be such a day. A book belongs to the family. If you want to see your son, it can be said that it is a word. This should be regarded as Guangzong Yaozu, right? Then look at the other nine little ones sitting next to me, Zhang Zhongyis time is like a dream. Once upon a time, I can think of todays things. Zhang Xiaobao has no other thoughts. "That''s the way. That''s it. Hey, you haven''t eaten yet, and the baby will do it." With a word, Zhang Xiaobao stood up and walked outside. Wang Hao naturally followed. When two people were about to go out, Beckham suddenly shouted: "Brother, I want to eat old vinegar." Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to leave, the old lady of Zhangs family took the teacup and blew it twice. He tried to say in a plain tone: Shang Shus post was settled like this? Will someone go with me to grab it? Zhang Zhong quickly comforted: "Hey, no one can grab, Xiaobao said that Shangshu is Shangshu, saying that it is impossible for the Ministry of Industry to be a household, and the child believes Xiaobao." This was just heard by Zhang Xiaobao, who was not too far away. Wang Xiaozui smiled. "It seems that your position at home is getting higher and higher, and you can decide the position of Shangshu." "What is Shangshu, I am really anxious, I can even set the position of the emperor, well, that, since you already know my skills, I will listen to me more in the future, can not refute, do not understand. Zhang Xiaobao lifted his head and put his chest on, trying to show a proud appearance. "Yes, I know all the time, I don''t know what else to explain to the husband?" Wang Hao knows that he can stay with his family for a few more days. In a happy time, he will make a slight compromise and let Zhang Xiaobao have a little face. Zhang Xiaobao said first: "It''s still a good thing, that''s it, let''s attack it tonight." "Hey, your face is really big, do you still want to sleep on the ground? Today I am with my mother, where do you go when you love to go, is it giving you some sunshine? Go away, what are you going to do?" "Go, go, let''s go, my wife is deflated, and I will be a lady''s favorite cucumber for a while." Zhang Xiaobao received it, and after a while, it was not bad. When Wang Wang was happy, the Queen of the Queen was also very happy. Its not good to stay in the palace. She came out to the Zhuangyuan Building and saw her son and daughter. The two little guys have grown up a lot. They can call out simple mothers, nutrition, and reasonable exercise. The way, now the two little guys are ready to run. You can run, but you won''t go. If you go, you will fall to the head. If you run, you can''t stop yourself. Stop and fall, you must have someone in front of you. When I saw the two little guys, the Queen of the Queen was happy and sad. I was happy that the two children were good, white and fat, and small hands and Zhang could make several gestures. Sadly, my child does not know himself, but also feeds soft things that can be eaten. He also takes out toys for play. The two little guys let themselves hug, this is their son and daughter. After seeing his son and daughter, the Queen said that he would not return to the palace. He had to stay outside for a few more days to accompany the two little guys. Wang Hao also very much agrees. After all, the two people spend time together, and the sense of freshness is less. Just let the Queen of the Queen and Li Longji separate for ten days and a half. Maybe after returning, they will work hard and regenerate a twin. Its hilarious. Li Longji also took time out to see his son Li? and his daughter, Pan, the son''s good, not the same as the previous Li Yi, even now grow up a little more lovely. Li Longji, who has always been uncomfortable with women, has changed his previous thoughts when he saw the hope. This is not because of the good looks of the long-term, but because of the Princess of Jincheng. Who said that the princess who got married can''t come back? Who said that women in the ancestral hall would be bullied outside? Look at the Princess of Jincheng and ask if Chidzu praises him if he dares not to bully. All of this is strength, overwhelming strength, and the darts in the roar of artillery. He also kindly spoke to the people of Zhang Wang and decided to go down to Zhang Zhongs work in the Ministry of Education, and Li Longji left happily. After I went back, I didnt know who had leaked this thing. I heard that Zhang Zhong came back from Luoyang. He hasnt greeted other people and hes going to become a book. The people who are jealous have almost to give their eyes to the four products. The official uniform is as red. Before I saw the holiday, I was sent to Gao Lishis hand. Zhang said that he did not say anything. Dont look at him as a Chinese book. Many of the instruments that need the emperors approval are all Gao Lux. Reply. He slept unsteadily when he slept recently, and he was afraid to do the wrong thing again. He offended the person who should not be offended, and he did not have an official position. Now he no longer wants to compete with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He only hopes that two people will not give their ideas to themselves. Thank God. Li Longji seems to have known that such things will happen. Telling Gao Lishi in advance not to let this kind of thing disturb himself, he began to look at the rare animals and plants that were sent back from the south. What I didnt want to think about before appeared in the past. In front of myself, I can only sigh that there are many things in the distance to the sea that I dont know. At the same time, the existence of the country that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei had said was even more certain. When two people got the 100-kilometer thing that could be sent out, then it was necessary to start doing the industrial thing around the country. It is. The New Year is finally coming in the expectation of the people. On the evening of the 30th, Li Longji brought the people around him to stay together. When the Spring Festival party in Liyuan began, when the firecrackers in the capital city resounded, the Tang Dynasty New Year, which was displayed in the eyes of those around the house, changed a bit. Even Li Longji feels fresh, but it was not the case last year. Fireworks blossoming in the air, countless ice lamps and lanterns illuminate the entire capital, and the dragon-playing lions come out from the home and laugh on the streets. There are countless light bulbs on both sides of the street. People have a dreamlike feeling. The Chidezuzan who saw such a prosperous scene has been completely stupid, and there is no longer any thought in the heart that should be compared with Datang. If the force has already made Tubo unable to compete, then the bustling Beijing New Year is Show the economic heritage of Datang to all people. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 434： Lift me to the temple The festive atmosphere began in the 30th and continued until the 15th of the first month. The ice lights were everywhere, and the people of the surrounding countries felt the beauty of Datang. More people put their attention on the light bulb, and they have to figure out how to light up the things, especially Silla and Japan. The two countries do not need to be dispatched by Datang for the time being, so there is still some ambition, they want to know most. It is this light bulb that will be used in the war and what it will look like when used. Li Longji naturally can''t tell them, even if they want to tell, they don''t understand. This is what Zhang and Wang made. They are also used in the palace, but they only know it but don''t know it. Chi Dezu praised for a set back to his yard in the capital. He is going to return to Tubo on February 2, and this time is just to learn more about the new things, so that you can use it in Tubo. Princess Jincheng still helped to inquire about the news, but changed from the original enemy of Wang and Wang to what was good to help the Tubo. The first thing she found was the washing machine. There is also a small river that is not too fast, and it is a place for entertainment. Putting a look at it, I found that I couldnt move it, and I found Zhang Xiaobao. I changed it to the wind with the help of the craftsman. I didnt care about the coldness. I poured water into the washing machine in the yard, threw the clothes in, and added Zhang Wang. The two ''washing powders'' provided by the two were watching the washing machine turn around. Chi Dezuzan looked at the washing machine curiously and looked at the light bulb. "Is this not the same thing? It is all blown with the wind, why can one shine instead of a candle, but one can wash clothes?" Princess Jincheng knows where to go. Hearing the words of Chi Dezuzan, he shook his head and said: "Zanpu, this should be the benefit brought by the industrial system that Xiaobao and Yu said. Now it can only be used by wealthy people. There is also a need for wind or rivers. It is estimated that in the past few years, ordinary people can use it." "Well, just like the biogas, the people of Datang are more and more comfortable in the future." Chi Dezuzan said with a sigh of relief. Now that he is no longer considering other things, he hopes that after Tubo''s return to the Tang Dynasty, the Tubo people will be able to get the same benefits as the Tang Dynasty people. The original ambition is not affected by reality. Princess Jincheng didnt know what Chi Dezus thoughts were. He saw so many good things, and he said to Chi Dezuzan on his face: Zanpu, is Tubo still an enemy of Datang? I dont know. What happened to the Turk, and the special service is not so easy to lose." "Is it easy to use it easily? Can he block the bombardment of Datang''s artillery? Can he stop the hot air balloons and hang gliding in the sky? The two things flying in the sky are things that can throw down the shells. It was the grenade that had blown up the weapons of many of us in Tubo." It seems that Chidzuzan wants to stand on the side of Datang. It seems that he has to find a reason for his compromise. If he dares to disagree with Li Longjis request, he will fight with Datang and be beaten by Datang. Next, he can comfort himself, not his own ability, but it is really great. Its also true that he cant go back in Beijing. He knows very well that even if Li Longji has mastered all the initiative, he will not immediately return himself to the Songmo Dudu government. When will the black water governor be beaten down? When the army turned over, when was the day when they went back. At that time, even if he was the reincarnation of Chu Bawang, he did not return to the power of the heavens. What is more important is to see the sudden reaction. If he still wants to fight, he can''t go back, and he is afraid that he will invest in the arms of the Turks. "Hey~! Actually, I don''t have to. I have had enough. I don''t plan to do anything anymore." I could think of it and said it very grievously. After the New Year, Zhang Zhong entered the Ministry of Industry without any dispute, and served as Shang Shangshu. The rest of the Ministry of Industry did not move. Some of these people have never had anything to do. They cant be a good book anyway, and whoever wants to come will be there. Some of them have a good relationship with the original Shangshu. They are thinking about the new year. When they go further, the people who have received their own benefits are gone, and they change someone who is not familiar with it, or who has not directly dealt with it. Naturally, my heart is very unhappy. Fan Yu is one of the unhappy people. As the main book of the Ministry of Industry, he thought that he would go further this year. As a result, he saw Zhang Zhonglai. This person who was a bigger official in Luoyang ran to the capital for several days. Did not sleep well. Where the rain knows the identity of Zhang Zhong, it is more clear that his son is called Zhang Xiaobao, and his daughter-in-law is called Wang Hao, but what about it? Is all the things in the entire Tang Dynasty counted by them? How can you, Zhang Zhonghe, go to the position of Shangshu? Do you know what the Ministry of Industry is doing? Others have been learning step by step, and have worked hard. Why do you have a place to change places because you have a powerful son? Where the rain has a bones can kill the invincible momentum, the more you look at Zhang Zhong, the more pleasing to the eye, even if Zhang Zhong is in the Zhuangyuan Building, and guarantee that as long as the work is done, you can get two special offers from Zhang Wang. good stuff. The cuisine of the Zhuangyuan Building is good, but thats not the reason why I have to bend my knees. No, I cant make him better. Does he know the importance of the main book? After returning to the office of the Ministry of Industry, Fan Yu, who is full of food and drink, puts on a pot of Zhang Zhongs special tip, and began to figure out how to find trouble for Zhang Zhong. The main book, naturally, is responsible for a part of the books, there are money, there are also records of the inventory and consumption of various things in the Ministry of Industry. Where the rain then hit the idea on this, when Zhang Zhong could not accurately understand how much money the Ministry of Finance has available, do not know how much inventory of various things, a book of this book was found out by the rain, began to chaos Give it. Of course, he was marked in the mess, so that he wouldn''t understand it when he needed real data. The result was that when Zhang Zhong looked at the various places in the afternoon, he was confused by a few accounts. Whenever he asked, where the rain was pushed to the previous person, it was said that it was done before and was passed. . "Is it wrong? Doesn''t it mean that there are more than 16500 in the accounts of the Ministry of Industry? How can we only have more than 4,000 in the past? Where is the money going?" After seeing the numbers shown on the final account, Zhang Zhong is very confused. Turn your head and look at Fan Yu. When the rain looks stunned, it means that I don''t know. Zhang Zhong pondered for a while and nodded. "Okay, let''s do it first. I will say it tomorrow. It is too late today. Go back first. Bring the things that the official gave you back home soon. After that, the Ministry of Construction made something better. There are other benefits." "Well." Where the rain should have a voice, did not say anything else, cleaned up and picked up the things that Zhang Zhong gave, and went out. "There is not enough people." Zhang Zhong put the book and sighed. He understood everything in his heart. He was prepared to get along with his men and help his son build the industrial system a little. He didn''t plan to pack people when he came up. But the result is now. Zhang Zhong, who gave his hand to work in advance, was not afraid of someone who impeached him because of this matter. He also packed up and cleaned up. Today, he did not plan to work. Everyone is familiar with it, and he still has to find someone to check the bottom of the Ministry of Industry. There are people in the family, the elderly and children have to be recorded. Even including the birthday of the other parent, care about the subordinates, did not do less before, the effect is not bad. When returning to the Zhuangyuan Building, Zhang Zhong said this thing casually to his son when he was eating. He couldnt use his son to help with the main book, and he could clean it up, but he didnt work in the place. The reason why Zhang Xiaobao has not returned to Lizhou now is because he is worried that his fathers official is not good. He is afraid of his fathers soft heart. He wants to wait for his father to smooth down the work of the Ministry of Industry. It is estimated that it will be about half a month or so. I heard that my father talked about Fan Yu, and nodded something. This is a small person. Dont care too much. His father packed up easily. In the evening, I chatted with my family and went to sleep. Who knows that the next morning, Zhang Zhongs forefoot has just left, and behind him, Beckham has followed her team, and the angry look makes someone who knows her know that someone is going to be unlucky. "Brother, when you have to take a good look at the account, find out the problem, I am good to pack him, even dare to give me a trick, bullying me Zhang family no one?" On the way to the Ministry of Industry, Xiaobei squinted with the big sea with big eyes. The sea nodded. In the past six months, a lot of accounts have been made by him. Now he is not too complicated. He can do well. If he doesn''t do well, he will ask his brother and sister to do it with his brother and sister. The difficulty of the kind of account, I think the account of the Ministry of Industry should not be difficult to deal with. The far-reaching person is also a kind of excitement, and finally can open again. It is really not easy to meet one in peacetime. I didnt think about it. After years, I was able to buy and sell. Zhang Zhong still didn''t know that his son and his nephew had come to help. He went smoothly into the work department, and the people who guarded the door also got the benefit. They didn''t make awkwardness like the rain, and they didn''t dare. Zhang Zhongs forefoot went in, and Beckham and others came to the back of the car and got out of the car. He walked straight inside, and the guard team consisting of one hundred children was listed as a square. The person who keeps the door to the Ministry of Industry really does not know who Beckham is. If the guards who are in Xingqing Palace will not have any blocking action, they will let people go to the emperor, but Beckham can now be the palace. Walk around casually, wherever you go. "Who is the child? Adult? This is the Ministry of Industry, can not enter." The goalkeeper stopped in front of Beckham, persuaded. Bei did not bully people. He pulled out a brand from his arms and shook it in front of the gatekeeper. "My name is Zhang Xiaobei. My brother is Zhang Xiaobao. Today I am looking for the troubles of the Ministry of Industry''s main book. Anyone is not with him. Let''s let go, if it''s a group..." "It turned out to be Zhang Daren. Please use it to help you with a subordinate help." The goalkeeper finally knows what the legendary Beckham looks like. Quickly give way to the road, he does not believe that some people dare to pretend to be Beckham, not to mention the nine children are just right, the kind of pampering that is cultivated by the pamper is not ordinary people can pretend, plus a hundred small guards, yes. As for the brand, it is not clear. Watching Beckham and others swaying in, the people who guarded the door began to mourn for the rain. Where the rain knows who he is, the main book, it seems that the new Zhangzhong Zhang Shangshu is looking awkward. People say that they have played a small old one. Now the old one has no action, and the small one is rushing. Come up, finish. Zhang Zhong did not go directly to Fan Rain. He is going to arrange the work of today to arrange it first. He will come to his office, wait for the DPRK, the sky will be bright, and the office will be warm and warm, so as not to freeze it in a while. . Van Rain naturally is not qualified to go up, and people can only have five products, so it is a bit late, just arrived, a little late than Zhang Zhong, already prepared for the rhetoric, just wait for Zhang Zhong to come to trouble. As a result, Zhang Zhong did not wait. He waited for a while to find a place to find Beckham and others. When Bay and others entered the room, all the people who worked in this room stopped their work, and looked at a group of children in a puzzled way. They were surprised, how come a bunch of children? "Who is the rain, is the main book of the Ministry of Industry?" Beckham looked around and asked. "Who are you?" Where the rain sees people named after the name, frowning and asking. Bei put his gaze on the person who spoke. "It looks like you are, what is left and right, and the official is taken." "Follow the order." As Beckham''s voice fell, a sound of unanimous sound came from the outside, and then rushed into the 20 dozens of children, under the direction of Beckham, ran toward the rain, in the rain When I didn''t figure out what was going on, I put him down. The hand slammed, and the man pressed against him. He worked hard for a few times and was finally pressed. When others wondered if they didn''t know what to do, Beckham took his hand and said slowly: "The official doctor, only the history and the Dali Temple, the official suspected that the main book of the rain was bullied. Do you have a hand in your account? Can you have something to say?" When Bayi said his official position, the people in the Ministry of Industry and Technology immediately knew who it was. How did this legendary little ancestor come here? Also caught the rain? After all, I dont know how the rain offends people and commits them in the hands of others. Dont say that there is evidence in the hands of others, that is, there is no evidence to say. Who in the Ministry of Industry did not give himself a little benefit? Did not come to check, everyone knows well, and that there is nothing good about it, the truth is not worth it, even the emperor can not care, just laugh. But today, Zhang Xiaobei gave it a stare, but it was not the case. The bomb must be checked, the investigation must be strict, and the following is the meaning of the crime. Who is it? Oh~! It turned out that this rain, this kid offended Zhang Shangshu. Where the rain is still not convinced, still struggled. "You said that I committed it, I committed it? Do you have any evidence? Even if you commit crimes, you can''t catch me. You need three trials." "Cut, bullying, I don''t understand, right? You need three trials to judge you. If you catch your words, cann''t Dali Temple catch people? Today I will give you a three-point trial. You usually don''t have a chance to go to the DPRK? I will give you a chance, give me away, I will go to see the emperor''s uncle, and I will come to someone who wants to bully me. Is this still enough?" With Beckham, Van Rain was pressed by the Beckham and others to the Hall of the Yuan in the absence of anyone to express his feelings. At this time, the early dynasty has already begun. Anyone with more than five products will come to the station to stand up without any special things. Zhang Zhong is also standing in a slightly forward position, waiting for the discussion. It is estimated that after the early dynasty, The emperor sees one side and opens a little meeting. Li Longji rushed in, just sitting down, not waiting to speak, he saw the outside hula rushing into more than 100 people, and another person was carried, and then look carefully, they are all small The baby, the head of the person knows, Zhang Xiaobei. This is a serious early morning. Because of the appearance of Beckham, Li Longji can no longer hold his face. I dont know what happened to Beckham. Today, the first time I came over at this time, I coughed and asked: "How did Zhang Qing come here today? Going forward?" The minister turned to look at it, listened to the words of the emperor, looked at the buzzing breeze, and tried to laugh and tried to hold back. Zhang Zhong also saw his daughter, and saw the rain that was carried by people. He suddenly understood it. The words he said when he was eating yesterday should be remembered by his daughter. When he got up in the morning, he went to find the trouble of rain. Shaking his head helplessly, Zhang Zhong shouted to Xiaobei: "Beckham, what mess are you doing? Still not going back?" Regardless of what his father said, Beicai looked up and said to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Shangshu, the official is added to the imperial history and Dali Siqing Temple, and has the duty of the inspector, and also asks Zhang Shangshu not to overpower." After talking to his father, Beckham no longer looked at his father''s eyes and turned to Li Longji. "Your Majesty, Chen has just found out that the main book of the Ministry of Industry is in the chaos of the rain. The accounts are unknown, and the courts will ask for three trials." The courtiers squatted. I didnt expect Beckham to directly capture the person to the temple. Listening to the meaning of this, Fan Yu offended Zhang Zhong. There are a lot of people who look at Zhang Zhong again. They say that they are fake. If you look at other people''s children, you don''t have to do it yourself. A group of small children will do it. Li Longji stunned a little, and he immediately understood it. This is the main book of the Ministry of Industry, who is looking at Zhang Zhongs youth, and he is the first to come to the Ministry of Industry to ask for trouble. Zhang Zhongs return should be With Xiao Bao mentioning a sentence, the result was heard by Beckham, and this was chased to catch people. Li Longji looked at the rain far away. If it wasnt for Beckham to catch it, he didnt know who the rain was. As soon as the rain was still struggling there, Li Longjis face sank. Without a good industrial system, there would be no good weapons. Without a good weapon, the missiles could not be intercepted. What does rain mean? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 435： First confrontation on the court As the main book of the Ministry of Industry, Fan Yu, the biggest face-lifting opportunity in life appeared in the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, and then it was like a small piece of stone put into the sea. The spray did not wait for the splash, and it was submerged in the tidal water. How far-reaching the impact has nothing to do with himself. Bay was satisfied to leave early in the morning, did not participate in any political affairs, she had to go back to the Zhuangyuan Building earlier, to find a brother and sister to help, she said that her father is a Zhang Shangshu. For her, there is nothing terrible in the world. The sky is going to collapse. She must conduct a crisis public relations during the period after the end of the early dynasty. The situation is very serious. The Yuan Dynasty Hall is still in the early days, and Zhang Zhong has no thoughts on how to clean up his daughter. He wants more people to pass the proposed change plan of the Ministry of Industry. After Li Longji had dealt with the several pieces presented, the first one who spoke on his own initiative was Zhang Zhong, who held a piece of paper in his hand and read it one by one, and finally asked the state finance to give money. Four million? Li Longji was scared by Zhang Zhongs words. In the past two years, the countrys fiscal revenue has increased. Its a far cry from the past, but its four million at a time. One of the six, it seems that the quota is too large. Zhang Zhong also knows that Zhang Zhangs is too big, and he quickly explained: Your Majesty, the ministers words of four million is a one-time solution to the problem of the after-effects. After that, you dont have to take down a penny, the Ministry of Industry can be self-reliant, two After the year, it is sure to be able to recover the money invested." "Your Majesty, Chen Chen can''t do this." Zhang Zhong''s voice just fell, Zhang said that he jumped out and bluntly opposed. The eyes of the public are concentrated on Zhang, and I want to see if this prime minister and Zhang Zhongs first official confrontation will win. Zhang said that his heart was also very helpless. The first person who stood up against it should not be him, but someone who was under him, he had already passed the signal in body language. Everyone in the usual understanding knows that as long as he sees his gesture, he knows how to do it. Today, it is strange that the people under his head seem to have bad eyes and mentally embarrassed. No one even stood up to speak. Gao Lishi also saw this situation. He was very clear-cut in his heart. The so-called people who had soft hands and short mouths, who could appear in the early morning, did not receive the benefits of Zhang Wang? If you don''t believe it, you can go home with a family that doesn''t have thousands of marks and is labeled with two kings. Zhang Zhong is the first time to go to the DPRK today. Which one dared to look for awkwardness at this critical moment, I hope that Zhang and Wang will continue to benefit. Coupled with the character of Xiao Bao and Yu, the ultimate character must always have a result. As Gao Lux guessed, the people who belonged to Zhang said that they really had the idea that they could not give things to the two kings, but they did not dare to offend Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Didn''t you see the end of the rain just now? The emperor did not even have a deep investigation of his mind. He directly sentenced an exiled sentence to the Lingnan. He did not go to Luzhou for everyone. This is a life that leaves the rain. Otherwise, it is distributed to Luzhou. The locals Once heard, it was offended by the history of Zhang, and the consequences are self-evident. Li Longji did not say anything, waiting for Zhang to say what he wanted to say next. He couldnt say no objection and opposed it. He needed a reason. When Zhang said that he had opposed the argument, he was actually waiting for his own person to stand up and follow up with him. The result was a silence. I resisted the anger in my heart and continued to say: "Your Majesty, four million is not a small number. Now the four yis are surrendered. I am going to reward the money and materials to close the hearts of the people. The Turks are still unsettled, and the ministers think that they must first come up. Two million copies of the materials should be supported by the two places, so that they feel the grace of me, and there are many government houses in the north of Hebei Road. If they are not soothing, the ministers will not change their lives." When the ministers on the court heard the words of Zhang, they were really in favor of others. They were only in favor of their hearts and did not show up on their faces. Li Longji still did not say anything, and set his sights on Zhang Zhongs body, waiting for Zhang Zhong to refute. People who understand Li Longji will understand at this time that the emperor seems to be disapproving of Zhangs statement. The specific reasons are not clear. They don''t know, Gao Lishi knows that today''s emperor''s mind is not the same as it used to be. Since I know that there are more powerful people in the faraway places of the sea, I don''t care about the things around me. Especially in Huashan, I have seen the spectacular scenes of artillery, where do you care about the troubles around you? Whoever disobeys, whoever fights, hits the service, not to mention that it is two million, that is, two thousand will not give. Zhang Zhong is also observing the reaction of the ministers and who is from himself. Who is standing on the opposite side and is quite satisfied with the current results. In Luoyang, it was like this. I asked for something, no one opposed it. Even if I had different opinions in my heart, I would look for myself to discuss it privately. Zhang Zhong also knows that today''s Datang is not afraid of fighting. His military factory in Luzhou is constantly building weapons, and its strength is far above the surrounding countries. However, the words can not be directly said, Zhang Zhong chose another entry point. "Your Majesty, Chen agreed with Zhang Daren to help the Tubo and Turkic things. However, it is better to teach people and fish than to teach people and fish. Things are good tools for research. According to Chens plan, more good tools will appear in a year, and then I will use them in other places to make them live a good life. "Your Majesty, wait for Zhang Shangshu''s work department to study the tools one year later, what should I do now? How did the people go this year?" Zhang said that he will continue to oppose. "If there is nothing that my Datang has given this year, can people in other places not live? How have you been through the past year?" At this time, the person who stood up and spoke was Li Linyi, a person who Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to calculate. At this moment, Li Linyi does not know that someone has to deal with himself. It is even less clear that the reason for people to deal with themselves is that people think that they will stand in that position one day in history. He felt that he should help Zhang Zhong. Recently, his familys life was too much. Both of them were the welfare benefits given by Zhang and Wang. In addition, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were still young, and the future was limitless. They should stand up early. Zhang said that he turned his head and took Li Lin''s glance. He remembered it and turned it back. He continued: "Your Majesty, now different from the past, Siyi has just surrendered. If it does not give benefits, Chen is afraid of their heart and resentment. thing." "Your Majesty, Chen thought that Zhang Shangshu''s plan for the Ministry of Industry was feasible, and the court seems to be..." Another person stood up to support Zhang Zhong. Zhang said that he kept refuting, waiting for one person after another to stand up and support Zhang Zhong. Zhang said that when he saw that his own people were still indifferent, he was finally discouraged. After the end of the early dynasty, Zhang Zhong happily returned to the Ministry of Work to do things. He got four million, but not one-time, according to his plan, divided into three phases, the first phase only needs 800,000. He got a handful of money and waited until the end of the first period before he could continue to go to the household to ask for money. Zhang said that it was a haze, and he failed in the confrontation. He did not fail, but this time was different from the failure. The previous failure was the final decision of the emperor. Todays failure is the pressure of the courtier. There is no one in the party, is it scared by the rain? The most worrying thing is the attitude of the emperor. Although there is no bias towards any party today, it is a bias that is not biased, especially when the attitude of the rain is collected before the meeting. Zhang Xiaobeis nine children grabbed the main book of a ministry. Is it true? Do not ask clearly and then convicted? What happened in the early morning was quickly passed to Zhang Xiaobaos ear. He heard that his father had already pressed Zhang in the first confrontation, and Zhang Xiaobao did not intend to stay in the capital. The plan was made by the father himself. The matter in the church was also solved by the father himself. No need for others to continue to stare. The withdrawal was about to be withdrawn. He was also prepared to go back and wait for the people who sent it to bring good news back. When he knew that his brother had decided to leave, Beckham breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to be able to leave today without worrying about his father coming back for trouble. After the excitement, Beckham was a little bit sad. Leaving the capital means leaving a difference with his parents. My brother said that at least one year in Joli, you have to have the opportunity to go to the capital to be an official. The family will continue to wait. Only then. In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao bid farewell to the elders in the family and took a huge team to go to Lizhou. This time, I will not take the waterway. The Yellow River is already frozen. Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to spend so much money to blast the river. It is not worth the loss. I chose to take the land and go along the river. Now this section of the Yellow River has been built with spacious roads. There are countless pedestrians coming and going. The rut was on the sand covered with sand, and it made a whispering movement. After two consecutive days, Beckham finally refused to follow the team and slowly tossed it. He proposed to take the first step. Zhang Xiaobao would not object. Let the children toss it. As soon as he left the team, Beckham was like a wild horse, and organized eight other people to hold an ad hoc meeting. The main content of the meeting is to continue to carry forward the style of the children''s team that is not afraid of suffering and tiredness, and deeply understand the main spirit of the children''s group. It is necessary to better reflect the wisdom of the history of the imperial court and the affairs of the Dali Temple, and live up to the emperor. The trust of the uncle is worthy of the people of the world. At the meeting, the member Zhang Xiaobei first spoke and praised the last action. He believed that the children''s team is an excellent team and a strong team that will not be defeated in the face of any difficulties. However, the problem was also discovered in the last action. That is, Zhang Xiaohai, a member of the group, did not check the accounts as early as possible, so that the evidence in the Yuanyuan Hall was insufficient. Zhang Xiaohais members deeply realized their shortcomings and did not make any Justify, write a review there, the content is to set x and y to intersect on the same line....... At the same time, he also criticized the business of Wang Xiaoyuan''s members. He did not list the crimes committed by Fan Yu on the court. Wang Xiaoyuan members confessed his mistakes whispered. He said, ''Hot to the heat, day to year. Hey? On the swing. Danshan is on the clear water, and the light rain is on the smoke. Zhang Xiaobei, a member of the group, finally made a concluding speech and had a new expectation for the future of the Childrens Regiment. She pointed out that the members of the Childrens Regiment should continue to unite in the presence of members who can find a place for the Childrens Regiment. Don''t waver before growing up, you have to broaden your horizons and go out. The meeting ended in a warm and peaceful atmosphere. This is a great meeting. It is a meeting that has been carried forward and continued. This meeting laid the foundation for the Dingzhuang Nursery Children''s Group to overcome various difficulties in the future. Half a month later, Xiaobei and other people came to Zhu A County, waiting here, I do not know whether to cross the river to go by land, or try to walk the sea, the frozen sea surface has thawed. It is recorded in the booklets of previous years that Zhu County is itself a county with a large population, rich products and convenient transportation. Bei is ready to take a rest for a few days here, while training a hundred guards, but when the team enters the territory of Zhua County, it is already known that the Beckham and others in Shang County are still scared by the prosperity of Zhua County. Arrived. I saw that there was a wide road that could pass six cars at the same time. There were countless sheds in the fields on both sides of the road, covered with straw. At this time, near the evening, the blue smoke rose from the shed, and countless people were busy. about. Going forward, there are small rivers, or ice floes, there are stone bridges on the shore, outside the bridge, diverting water into channels, slowly injecting into a pond, the setting sun, sparkling, small boats supporting it, buzzing Move, everyone is working hard, sipping and drinking, waiting for the net in the pool, the fat fish is struggling to jump. Going forward, the pond is not caught, dressed in leather, reciprocating into the water, throwing it on the shore, and the child is carrying a schoolbag, picking it up, stacking it into a mountain, laughing and laughing. "Oh, what is the county magistrate in A County? A bit of a skill, the road repair is wide enough, enough to be flat, the shed should be placed overnight, the kind of yellow stalks inside, the water diversion and fish farming, the matching is still If you work hard, you can catch up with your brother and sister." Seeing this scene, Beckham praised it, and the command team continued to move forward. I wished that A County had aroused her interest and wanted to see what happened after entering the county. The team speeded up and went outside the county seat of Zhua County when it was dark, and it turned out to be a wall with a height of one foot. "It''s not easy. I see there is a light over there, and I am going around." Beckham ordered. After the team circled the place, everyone saw it clearly. There are quite a few houses on this side. One room is one, and the light is a small flame spouted from a pipe. Bei and others know that this is the effect of biogas ignition, it seems that the biogas used here is good. When I wanted to go further, the team was stopped by the outside of the fence, and I could hear the sound of pigs and chickens coming from inside. Bay nodded, this side should be the overall planning of farming, let people explain with each other, turned around and then entered the city from the city gate. The lanterns on both sides of the street in the city are flashing. By light, you can see that there is a concrete diversion channel on the roadside. It should be used for drainage. The location between the channel and the shop is a sidewalk made of cement. The shortest part of the shop is also two floors, and there are several three-storey buildings standing there at every intersection. In other places where the pedestrians have been sparse in the evening, it is actually a constant flow of people here, or to eat in the shops next to them, or to gather together in a spacious place to sing. A small group of children stood in a row and walked by the side. The mouth of the child talked with the Analects and went straight to a stall placed outside. Each person pulled out a few new coins and threw them into the box where the money was put. Eat it. The smell of pepper oil floated over, and the small shell sucked the nose and touched the stomach. "I am hungry, go, eat, I treat." When I walked to the front, I saw a few iron boxes on the stall. Each box contained different foods, including tofu, dried bean curd, dried tofu, dried tofu, fish balls, crab balls, and shrimp balls. There are bean sprouts, cabbage, sausage, etc., and there are still many varieties. For such a thing, Beckham and others are no strangers. The first time was for the brother to do it for himself and later, and then it was transmitted to various places. "In ten columns, stand the team." Beckham pulled out a piece of paper from the bag and shouted to a hundred small guards. Hey~! The ten teams stood up in an instant, and everyone in front of them had an iron box in front of them, picking up a string of backs. Becker took the banknotes into the money box and said to the stall seller: "The money is bet, and the sticks are counted as a beggar. I will remember to distinguish the two kinds of sticks with different sticks. When you are a lot of people, you stare at what others are eating." After finishing the stall, the Beckham only eats it. The price of the cockroach is twice that of the prime. She has no time to care about it. The person who set up the stall smashed, took out the banknotes in the box, and was shocked. It was a five-dollar bill, and then looked at Xiaobei and others, knowing that he met the children of the big family, and smiled to the iron. Continue to eat in the box. Let go of the eating Beckham, regardless of whether the food stalls are sanitized, or basically it will be fine after boiling in the water. Waiting for a full meal, Beckham remembered a very important thing. He asked the person who was setting up the stall: "Who is the county magistrate?" "Its Yan County." The people who set up the stalls didnt want to say to a child, but they felt that their identity was different, or they said it. "Oh." Beckham nodded and then asked: "Is there corruption?" This chapter automatically has no physical reasons for the first two days. Today, this is more, at least 15,000 tomorrow. v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 436： Unintentional willow blossom She has a lot of problems. She wants to know the approximate economic situation of Zhu County and wants to know the number of customers. She can wait until she is full, and she will find the big restaurant next to her to find the money for her. She has not got any useful information from the other party''s mouth. I wish that A County did not have any public notices on government affairs, and naturally it would not tell the people how much money there is in the county. In this judgment, I hope that the countys Yanxian County is not clean, and is prepared to clean up an official before the arrival of the big troops. At this time, the weather was too late, and the childrens group was all children. Some people couldnt help but yawn. Its like an infectious disease. One person yawns, and everyone who sees him plays. Bessie''s sour eyes, licking his mouth, lowering his head toward the front of a brightly lit inn with a scorpion, and muttering as he walks, "Let you spend the night, wait until tomorrow, I will not pack you." Early the next morning, Xiaobei and his group had a slow breakfast and went out to the inn. They went straight to the local door. The road caused many people to be curious. I dont know where to run a group of small dolls. It doesnt look like The students in the school. On the side of the door, the two gatekeepers boringly looked at the sky, wearing thick cotton coats, a listless look, seeing Beckham and others, a servant''s eyes lit up, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, he found that The children who are being protected are almost as old as their children, but they are more spiritual than their own children. Just two words were asked in abundance, and I heard the voice of the most intelligent girl in the middle. "This official is a Chinese doctor, knowing the history and..." The servant only listened to the sound of Biebei''s good voice. The specific content did not understand, until Beckham squinted and repeated it again. The servant reacted, first of all, did not believe. "Whether you believe it or not, go ahead and tell your county magistrate, let us check it out, let him prepare himself, don''t make a fake, don''t go too fast, get in trouble and you can''t afford it." The most hateful thing for Bei is that others treat themselves as children and they are also an official. The servant does not think that a group of children is an official. I think that the children of the big family know the county magistrate, come to play, smile and promise, and ran in to inform. I didnt go to the house, I didnt go to the study room, and I didnt go to the empty hall. I turned to the two courtyards and went to the third in the back. I was facing a person wearing a coarse cloth and a greasy face. Said: "Adult, you should rest first, I don''t know who''s baby to come and play outside, small to see it wear, should be rich people, adults you recognize?" An oily adult is adding coal to the stove under a large iron can. When he hears the servant, he straightens up and slams, and then stretches out for a while, asking, "How do you say it? Come and give me the adult." "" The result of the servant , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The servant said it was easy, but it was not easy to pass it to the face of an oily adult. Just now, an oil-stained man with no expression on his face grabbed the servant who was still working and asked nervously: "Several children?" "A group, how can there be one hundred and eighty, adults you...?" "The best thing to wear is a few, I want to be careful." Oily adults asked again. "Let''s think about it, seven? It''s not right, it''s eight, it''s not right, oh, think of it, the little thinks, it''s nine, the group of children outside is round, the middle is a square The talking girl is standing in the middle, who is the adult guessing?" The servant is still not taking things seriously, just think about it. The oily adult was awkward, his face turned pale, and his mouth muttered: "Well, I was finally stared at them, oh~! I knew that, the official did not choose Zhu County as an official, add coal, Don''t stop, this official recognizes." "Adult, adult? Yan Daren, are you...?" The sergeant was shocked. He didn''t understand why the adults who usually seem very indifferent to anything are hitting something evil today. "No, no matter what, the girl is the doctor, you don''t know, you don''t know, this road is accumulating Lizhou and the capital. The official has always felt uneasy, but never thought of anything. Out of them." Yan County ordered a mutter, waved his hand and walked back. He knows who is coming, and he thinks about the consequences. He is greedy, and he is indeed greedy. If an official comes over and checks, he may hear the wind in advance and make some preparations, so that there are not too many problems. But who can think of it is actually the nine children of Zhang Wang, the news in the capital just passed down the road, I did not expect people to arrive. When Waiting County ordered the legs that had almost lost all their strength to move to the door of Tuen Mun, Beckham was using a colored pen to paint the painted drums at the door. It was very laborious to step on a large stone under his feet. When Yan County ordered a look, he saw the goldfish bag that Beckham had hanged around his waist, and then looked at the group of children, confirming it. "The adults, the official is to wish the county magistrate Yan Yan, the chief of the county, I do not know how many come, never greeted, but also forgiveness." When the words were spoken, the smith would no longer consider any bribes, falsified, and waited for the final judgment of others. Bei Fei took a bit of strength to paint the place where the drum was off the paint, painted red color, jumped off the stone, smashed his hand, and looked at the painter very dissatisfied. He said: "Yanxian, this is the news. Why is the drum so high? Do you want to be tired and drumming? Is there a old man who is old, how to knock?" "Yes, this officer will kill the height." Yan said, he did not speak, waited there. Beckham took his arm and looked at the masons. He said with dissatisfaction: "What are you doing outside? You are not invited to go in." "Yes, yes, this is going, please, this official immediately let people send the account." Yansmith bites his teeth, hoping that his attitude is better, the little baby is also good, take the initiative to admit mistakes, can handle lightly, he does not want Losing the official position, but also intends to continue to greedy, or the plan will not be realized. Bei was asked to go in, then slammed and promised to go to the account book. Entering the Tuen Mun, Beckham did not go to the living room to rest according to the instructions of the painter. Instead, he walked straight back and said, "I heard that you always make a big noise. I see what you are playing?" "Beckham, you look behind, smog." The most meticulous observation of the environment, the small ball Lala Beckham, pointing to the sky. I looked up, but it wasn''t it. It was obviously not the smoke of the kitchen. Then I listened carefully, and there was a bang and a bang. Now I will squat inside without saying anything. A group of children followed closely, and Yan Yan was bitter in the back. He was afraid that Beckham and others would look at their own things and **** them as toys. That is their own efforts, and they want to stop and dare not stop. When a group of people came to the third entrance, the obedient servant was still sending coal to the stove. "Hey? This thing is fun, really big, brother, are you looking at it a little familiar?" Beckham saw the jar that was on the side of the house at a glance, and suddenly felt a bit familiar. "It is familiar." Xiaoyuan said. "I didn''t ask you, I asked my brother." Beckham did not give face. The sea is also looking at this thing, nodding. "Its familiar. Isnt this the steam engine that my brother and sister asked the craftsmen to study? I havent studied it yet. I didnt expect to see one here, I dont know how much it has been studied. At this time, someone had taken the account book in the county and sent it to the hand of Yan Yan. Yan Yan squeezed the thin account book with his hand and handed it to Beckham very helplessly. Don''t look at the book book, but it is the real account. If there is an official, the Yan will take out the fake. Even if the other party really checks it, it will take a lot of effort to find the problem. And it''s still a small problem. Today, I faced Xiaobeis nine people. Yans planner didnt plan to take out the fake books. Otherwise, a group of little guys were tired of checking the books. Finally, they couldnt find anything wrong, and then they cried a little, Zhang Xiaobao behind them. I will be angry, and it is not so simple when he comes to check it. Still happy, anyway, greedy, the idea is not good for nine people to come to the door, I hope to report any luck. "What is this Dongdong?" asked Xiaobei, looking at the thin account book. "The book of accounts, which wrote the income and expenditure of this county this year, and the one that the official used on himself." Yan Yi sighed and introduced. "Oh~! Let me see." Xiaobei said that the account book was opened, some words did not know, some words knew, but for the key figures she knew. After turning over two pages, I sighed: "Wow~! I wish the county''s tax revenue this year has reached 820,000. How did you get it? How much last year?" "This official is ... is to listen to the younger brother said that the situation in Julia and Yuxin County is going to find out the way to find your home. In the first half of last year, it was 140,000, and in the second half, it was 60,000, and the money was The official has invested in breeding, and naturally this year after harvest." Yan, the income of the county, is still very proud. In a year and a half, the number has been quadrupled. I am very surprised that if this achievement is made by my brother and sister, but an ordinary official has done it, it must be different. "What is your report?" "Seventy-six thousand." Yan Jie answered truthfully. Im nodding. That means youre greedy with a full 60,000? Is it the entire fiscal revenue in the second half of last year? "Correct." "What do you use for the money?" Beckham admitted to the other side and admitted that he felt that there was no sense of accomplishment, but he was more interested in what people did with greedy money. The masons pointed to the big thing in front of him. "Just do it, break a few, this is the last one. Seeing success, how can I be good for a few days?" "Well, well, this big guy actually spent 60,000." Beckham began to turn around with the gasping things, and the account book was returned to the painter, no longer paying attention. After turning a few shells to stop, I turned to ask the singer of the heart. "What can this thing do? Can you put it in the car and let the car go by yourself? Can you put it on the boat and let the boat go by yourself? Can you help to generate electricity and let the lights light up? Can you help me with tools on the lathe?" Every time Bay asked for one, Yan''s eyes lit up a point. When Xiaobei asked, Yan Yan found a confidant, and nodded to Beckham. "Why don''t you move? Is there a switch or something? Hurry up and stop exploding." Beckham suddenly thought of a very critical issue. Yan Yi stunned and rushed to the round thing, took the stick from the ground and inserted it into the air to start turning. He shouted at the martial work of adding coal to the silly, "Stop, stop, don''t Added." After the servant, I threw the cockroach and wiped the sweat from my forehead. As the smith''s movements, the bigger steam came out, and then a group of people saw that several poles attached to the jar began to move up and down, and the other wheel followed. Seeing this scene, Xiaobeis nine peoples eyes are wide. They always see the craftsmen at home, but they know that as long as something can move, they can be converted back and forth in different directions. The most common is the washing machine. . "Yeah!!" Beckham happily rushed to the front of the smith, and stretched out the hand of the sorcerer''s hand to slap each other and said to the smith: "Yanxian, success, we succeeded, the steam engine came out. , what did you do in the sealed place? Use the gum?" Yan Yan was also fascinated by the joy. He picked up Beckham and kissed him with a sigh of relief. He said: "Without gum, it is sealed with iron. Look for the kind of toughness made of iron. The place is OK, and there is a place to leak the steam and use another glue to wipe it." "Well, its so smart, lets go, lets go to the best restaurant in the county to celebrate, and tell my brother and sister back. Beckham glared at the fascination with a small fist. Yan Yan nodded again and again, holding Xiaobei out, and suddenly stopped when he walked to the front hall, he remembered what the people did. "Walk, the best restaurant, I treat you." Beckham wondered, why stopped. "This..." Yan Jie put down Beckham and pointed to the hall "Zhang Daren, are you not checking it?" "Ah? Check the account? Ah! After checking it, I know it." Xiaobei passed the reminder to reflect. "Then, is that going to be impeached?" Yan said the last thing he wanted to say. "What is the bomb? The county''s accounts are clear, the local economy is prosperous, and Yan Daren is the first to do so. If there are more officials like adults, why can''t the people live and work in peace? Far, help me prepare a chapter, let people send it to my brother first, then go to the capital, when the good officials like Yan Daren do not appreciate the world? Bei Yis demeanor was like a singer, and he said that the singer was stunned and stunned, and he shook his head and asked, What about the six thousand? "60,000? Which 60,000? Oh, that is what Yan Daren said was ordered by the Ministry of Industry to study the cost of the steam engine. Well, it is less, and you should increase your investment. People like people like adults. It is absolutely impossible to lose the determination to continue to study because of the problem of money." Bei raised his hand and wanted to shoot the shoulders of the sorcerer. He found that the height was a bit disparate and he had to shoot on the legs of the smith to show encouragement. Yan Yan stood in the local area and pondered for a while. Finally, he understood the words of Beckham, not only did not pursue his own corruption, but also said things to be grand, it seems that everything is because of the steam engine. No matter what the singer thinks, there is finally a steam engine. The family has not yet researched it. My brother and sister only gave a thought. There is no time to personally guide. Now, my brother and sister will be very happy. Thinking about the big things, you can drink a small glass of wine, and excitedly pull the smith to go outside. "Hurry up and find a good restaurant. I brought a collection of wine, please have a drink." Yan Yi followed Beckham, regardless of the oil on his face, pulled a servant to give directions, and went away from the nearest restaurant. He would not be foolishly opposed to Beckhams statement, but he escaped. At the moment, it was just in the morning. When I was not eating lunch, there were fewer people in the restaurant. There was no one on the third floor. A group of people rushed up and filled the entire third floor. There was a screen partition to withdraw. Open the door of the room and order a table full of dishes. Bei also took the wine he took with him, and poured a cup of himself to the painter. He also poured a small cup for himself. He lifted it up and sipped. "For the birth of the steam engine, do a small mouth, Yan Daren, you are casual, for a while. How do you think about doing this steam engine?" Everyone else is eating, only Xiaoyuan just took a drink with him, and then wrote a chapter, his typos are less than Xiaobei. Waiting for the last step of the steam engine from the middle of the night to climb the last step of the steam engine until now, the singer who had not eaten anything had a full three-point fullness. When he started to talk about his original thoughts, Xiao Yuan wrote the letter and dried it to Beckham. . Becker took the letter into a group and threw it out toward the window. "Give this chapter to my brother and send it to the fastest speed, then hand it over to the high general and let the Ministry send people." Turning around and preparing to listen to the story, I saw Yan Yans face stunned and explained with a smile: Im yelling at someone sent by my brother, I didnt know it before, but I accidentally found it, just to help send the letter. Becker nodded, this is right, if a group of small dolls are not protected, it is easy to encounter danger when something happens, no wonder dare to directly call the door, if you really want to seize them, it is estimated that long ago Was killed by a gun. The ones sent by the two kings will never be ordinary people. Maybe there is a gun outside the window that looks at himself, thanks to his lack of ambition. The sea guessed what Yan Yan thought and comforted: "Don''t worry, they don''t deal with good people. Even if you don''t make a steam engine, you won''t catch you. Brother and sister will let you spit out the greedy money at most. Then think of ways to reward you with more money." The words of the sea confused the Yan. Bei Fuhe said: "Yes, yes, it won''t catch you. The income in the county has more than doubled. The greed is also reasonable. We have seen that the people in the county have lived very well. It shouldn''t be knocked for a long time, indicating that your county magistrate is a good one. It is inevitable that people make mistakes. We can''t kill an official with a stick." A few other little guys also nodded. They spent a lot of time with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They knew the style of their brothers and sisters to do things, so they tried to imitate things. Yan Yan looked at the appearance of a group of little guys, his eyes were red, and his heart was touched with a touch of emotion. He was finally recognized. Although only a group of little guys were recognized, it was more precious than being recognized by adults. I don''t know how these nine little guys teach, and when they talk about it like an adult, maybe they have their own performance, and the younger brother can be better there. Bessie took the saltwater prawns cooked with only fresh shrimps, and took a sip of wine. I sneaked into the mouth and said to the sorcerer: "How did you think about the good governance of the place? Making a steam engine?" "I have a younger brother, also surnamed Yan, who is a county magistrate in Yiying County, Lili Prefecture. He told me how to use Zhang and Wang. I changed it slightly in the county. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. The name of the steam engine is good. My father is a carpenter. Grandpa is also a carpenter. When I went to my brother and I, I finally got an official position, but I still like to do all kinds of things. Later, when I was waiting for the official position in Beijing, there was a period of time. The classmate was assigned to the Ministry of Industry, knowing that I like to make things, I took a booklet for me to see. After reading the booklet, I realized that there was still such a vast world. In the year before, I saw the washing machine and the electric light in the wealthy people. I began to ponder and ponder, and one day I found the steamer in the jar when I was doing something. The small model of wind power was blown. Then I thought that whether it is wind or water, it is subject to environmental restrictions. Can there be a way to get rid of environmental restrictions? I began to ponder from the steam, and then I figured out the steam engine. Regardless of the age of the audience, Yan Yan also found a place for catharsis in a long time, and began to tell some things about him to Beckham and others. "It seems that your county magistrate is not going to go down. You either go to our house or go to the Ministry of Works, otherwise it is a pity." Xiaoyuan, who listened to Yan Yans words, said to him. No code came out of 15,000, Fushun changed the sky, the pressure is low, the old problem is wrong, I am straightforward, I am going to do more today, I will work hard tomorrow, look at the weather forecast, saying that tomorrow is not so good, I buy more carbonic acid. The drink is ready. v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 437： Blackwater warfare is unfavorable The winter snow melts, and the moisture on the ground is blown by the wind, and it is the coolness of the bones. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were in the car, and as the team slowly moved forward, the hooves of the pedals resounded around. "It takes five years to move the two people to each other in batches. With the strength of the Tang Dynasty and the prosperity of the economy, it is necessary to start early, even if it is a deception, we must also lie to Tubo and Turkic people here." Zhang Xiaobao added a piece of smokeless charcoal to the stove in the car. He placed a teapot and looked through the glass window to the scene of the depression in the early spring. Sitting in front of him, Wang Hao put the information he had just sent from Luzhou, and added: "I think so too. The national problem is the most difficult problem to solve. If it really does not care about those two places, it may also appear. The situation that the tail can''t be big. There are always some tribal rulers who are unwilling to give up the power in their hands. They know that mutual harmony can positively promote the lives of the people, but they are not looking for things, even using their status and religious lies. Brainwash your own people. Zhang Xiaobao nodded slightly and looked at the information in the hands of Wang Hao. "What did you say above?" "Nothing to say, our arsenal is still so stable, that is, the recent business of the dock is getting better and better. Since the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River came back from afar, they made an enviable wealth, and more people moved. Customizing more boats at the dock and thinking about finding the golden road." Wang Hao shook the paper on his hand and smiled at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. "Good thing, what was the original? Anyway, a very small country, the navy is very powerful, called the invincible fleet, we also follow the study." "If you don''t know, don''t you say that you can''t make it? The Spanish invincible fleet finally lost, and lost to other people''s pirate groups. I am afraid that there are many businessmen going out to sea. Some people will be tempted to explore, but instead become pirates. It is specifically hidden and robbed of people returning from the sea, then it can be chaotic." Wang Hao said the kettle on the stove, picked it up and dumped a part, and returned to the seat to start preparing tea. "In any case, it is such a thing, the loss is not invincible, I am talking about winning, chaos is not chaotic, I have a move, just double-edged, one stone two birds, one sheep is rushing, two sheep are also put. "What metaphor? How to solve the problem of self-attacking each other in a mess? Is it said that if they find out, they will destroy the door?" Wang Hao clipped the tea group one by one, knocked on the tea bowl with his hands, and began to curious again. Zhang Xiaobao did not immediately say the thoughts in his heart, shake the glass, let the cold wind blow, and after a shock, this opened. "I think, let our nation be a little bloody. Don''t let people say that there is no China after the mountain. There is no peace in this world. The so-called peace is not a mutual restraint between the two or a few. It is temporary. Unification, while we are still there, we can fight more. In fact, sometimes I was thinking, I am not an evil person. I used to hope that one day suddenly the sea collapsed and sank a certain country into the water, just like the civilization of Astram. "You are talking about Japan?" Wang Hao leaned back and leaned back, and attracted Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze and asked. Zhang Xiaobao carefully looked at Wang Hao and wondered: "I didn''t find out that the girl around me turned out to be a woman. Oh, this figure is taken out, is it called s type? Come, let the brother hug." Wang Shuzui did not take care of Zhang Xiaobao at all. Zhang Xiaobao did not care. Then he said: "I have never used them as dishes in the country of Japan. I admit that they are still developing well, but they are small places. Doomed to be a big deal. I am going to let Li Longji expand and expand. I want to fight like the Yuan Dynasty. I want to develop my own economy like the Song Dynasty. I always hear people say that the Song Dynasty is good, isnt it hanging? "There is no China after the cliff mountain. In fact, it refers to the Song Dynasty, the Southern Song Dynasty. Many people jumped on the cliff. One-sided language, when my mother said in Beijing, let me discuss with you the next thing, I will decide next year, you want to Think of a way to push it." "Why do you want to push? Its not a marriage, its a dear, its set first. In fact, many big families are as big as yours." "I''m afraid that after you have seen the pro, you will be safe and bully at night." "Now there is no sin, and the matter of the dear is good. Oh, I think of one thing. When some people in the business are turned into pirates, we will form a special maritime patrol. One is to train the navy, the other is to help. Merchants safely plunder resources from elsewhere, and one can easily hit people, just like the original United States, brazenly bullying people." Zhang Xiaobao did save a little bit of thought, only a little. Wang Hao also no longer discussed the topic of pushing prejudice, saying, in the words of Zhang Xiaobao: "Poor people must have hateful places. The small country that is being bullied is actually not at all embarrassed. They want others to help them, but they don''t want to stand up. No one is a fool, why can I help others without compensation? I am worried that with the expansion, many islands have colonized and then started to be independent." "This is a problem. Unfortunately, there is no way for me. There are always some people who want to be emperors, even if they are a little emperor. This is called Ningwei. If you don''t make a cow, the best way to solve this problem is to develop technology. If you have enough military power, whoever dares to be independent, you will fight in one day. When you have nothing to do, you will adjust the people in various places back and forth. Who knows what to do?" Zhang Xiaobao has no way to solve such a problem. It can be said that there is no solution. At this time, the person responsible for delivering the message to Beckham came head-on and handed the piece of the ball into Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao of the exhibition, "Let''s have a big deal with Xiaobei, I wish the county magistrate of Yan County is actually an inventor. He made the steam engine, and he was a county magistrate in Yiying County, Joli. Comrade is still his brother." With words, Zhang Xiaobao handed the letter over. After Wang Hao saw it, he laughed. "Becky, they have a lot of luck with the little guys. How are you going to arrange the masons? You can''t let him continue to be the county magistrate. It''s a bit of a curse." "Well, you can''t be a county magistrate. You can transfer to Julia and reunite with his younger brother. I will arrange a position for him to let him study with the craftsman. The steam machine is small. Even without him, we can make it out. Its the idea of ??this person, its hard to come, come, and tell the story, the team speeds up. Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to give such a talent to others. Today, he can make a steam engine, and tomorrow he can make a diesel engine. The speed of the team''s progress suddenly increased, and it was rushed for six days. Finally, I came to Zhua County and saw the smith who improved the steam engine with a group of small guys. Bei is very inclusive to express her strength, expounding her advanced theory of using steam engines to generate electricity and then using electric boiling water, and got Zhang Xiaobaos affirmation and praise. Yan Yan appeared to be more restrained. He knew that his fate was not dominated by himself. He hoped that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei would be as open as Xiao Bie and others said. Zhang Xiaobao seems very amiable. Naturally, he will not let go of a good talent. He has been discussing with Yan Yan for a long time, and he has deceived the craftsman and agreed to go to the development of Ji Lizhou. Zhang Xiaobao is also responsible for the transfer. For two days, the team continued to leave in the expectation of Yan, and after waiting for the last month, Yan can go to Lili. Even after telling a few stories to my younger siblings, it was a reward. The team came all the way to the beach. At this time, the sea has been unsealed, and there is no ice at all. Only the cold wind that still penetrates the bones is blowing. The pedestrian took the boat and headed for the direction of Lilizhou. On the two-day trip, when I saw that I was going to the place, there was a boat in front of me. The people on board rushed to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Little son, little lady, black water Dudu government came the news, Tongan County Wang Jiuji can not attack, urgently need reinforcements." The people reported to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Haos eyes slid round. So many people cant beat it in the past? Its like I want to make it happen? Today is not good, attention is not concentrated, no code words, do a day to live, clean up, wash clothes, also bought a new keyboard, sleep in the afternoon, only at 21:30, first more, a little later Noodles, then codewords, 5,000 words before 10 o''clock tomorrow, and 10,000 words in the afternoon. v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 438： Jianbi Qingye smoke When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao returned to the state capital of Joli, they saw the detailed information sent back by Li. It was said that the intelligence was actually a sly letter. Li? There were many complaints in the letter. I complained that I didnt have a good time in the New Year. I have been leading the army outside, and Im cold and very uncomfortable. Then he complained about the difficulty of replenishment. He was able to support the consumption of the army from the time when the people who helped transport in the past were able to support the army. After the army continued to advance, the inconvenience was obvious. Often the army advances for dozens of miles, and the latter supply team will take several days to deliver the follow-up materials, which will greatly affect the mobility of the army. Then he said that the people of the Black Water Governorate did not confront themselves, but ran all the way back and ran with all the people. When I saw it in the past years, I had to catch up, but because of a heavy snow, I had to give up my life and catch up, so that the living power of the Blackwater Governorate was effectively assembled. More importantly, many people who have been brought from Shuzhou are sick and need people to take care of them. The people who have taken the past in the state of Joli are not good at the beginning. They seem to have adapted to the cold environment. With the long-term battles on the snow, many people have suffered from frostbite. In short, the Blackwater Governorate is not a human being, and needs support. I hope that Wang Hao, the **** of the gods, will be able to renew his power. Zhang Xiaobao read the letter, smiled and said to Wang Wei: "It seems that Li? is a tactic of encountering a strong wall and clear field, and the army is not adapted to the long cold climate and is beaten." Wang Hao nodded and agreed. He said: "It seems that our adaptive training in the state of Lili is not enough. I am worried about the people who go to North America. I don''t know if they can survive. Nothing has been done yet. The news came back. Li? Its true. I only know the complaints. I dont know how to use the tactics I have encountered. Its hard for me to judge how the others generals are planning. "How can I fight? When the winter arrives, I should send troops. I should use the fastest speed to intervene. I guess Li? I want to kill fewer people. I want to use the pressure of the big soldiers to directly crush each other. As a result, people have not compromised. I took a lesson in all the available environments. There are a lot of virgin forests on the other side of the mountain. This time, it is not easy to let him take an ambush, and it is easy to make an ambush, to rob the gun, to a certain extent, the trigger is unmovable. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the analysis, and the time and place were on the opponent''s side. As for the people, the two sides seemed similar. Wang Hao put down his letter and pondered for a while and said: "We should let Li? stop, retreat the army, put on a new army and go out. Now the morale of the team of more than 20,000 people is so low that it can no longer be low. The place of the Black Water Dudu House is big, don''t expect it to be hit at once." Wang Haos decision was made and it was quickly sent to Li? It was estimated that it would take at least a month to arrive. There is no way at the moment. Zhang Xiaobao also agreed to let Li''s proposal to withdraw troops, adding: "The gunboat was unable to move forward from the sea because of the freezing of the ice. Is it necessary to use it? I don''t know how the water cloud will follow. It is best to get the news quickly. Come back." Perhaps I heard the call of Zhang Xiaobao. The next day, the water cloud flew back. I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao appear very intimate, and they ate a beef in the United States, and they reluctantly left with Wang Haos order. A cold wind blew, Li? could not help but take a nap, put down the telescope, gently rubbed the face of the wind blown countless small mouth, a painful tooth, said: "His mother, this gang People dont have any bones, or are they not men, there is a kind of knife that rushes to the knife, and the gun fights the gun once, knowing to hide and hide his mother. Li?, who was responsible for the idea of ??joining the army, did not say anything at this time. He was also tempered by the other party. As long as the confrontation on this side formed a scale, the other party immediately retreated and relied on the familiarity with the terrain. The speed was called a Fast, every time I see it, I feel that I can surround it. After I close the encirclement, I will find that the other party disappears between heaven and earth. Li? Bite his teeth and turned to ask the army. "How do you give me this? How many days ago, I finally surrounded them up, surrounded by a mountain, and was preparing to take a break and attack. As a result, they poured out overnight. Shuichengcheng, sleepy for a few days, let them run away." When I joined the army and heard Li, I really wanted to say that if you had to say something to the enemy for a living hope that day, how could it be possible for people to find a chance to run away, and the people who ambushed in the loose place simply I haven''t had time to move. Thinking in this way, the army did not dare to say it. It could only be said in the words of Li: "His Royal Highness, it is estimated that they are not good at the moment, at least they have been running, never dare to confront us, what is the food? I also eat almost, and there is no house for heating. Can they not be cold?" Li? He did not say anything. He thought that all the soldiers said were nonsense. Who is not cold, he is still cold, and chasing the present, where is there any fixed house to live? Living in the tent, the tide is freezing and freezing, so there is no way to fight. Joining the army went on to say: "His Royal Highness, the minister is thinking, it is better to retreat first. Now that the spring season is over, they must also need spring farming. Let us give them the place first, let them feel safe, go back to the spring, wait for them to The land is sorted well, the seeds are planted, and we are making a comeback. Your Highness, you think, they are so easy to plant seeds, it is impossible to give up, we will call again, they will inevitably have people want to work hard with us, now we are not afraid of fighting, they are afraid that they run, if they still run, we will put Their land was destroyed. "Well, good way, it is important to break their hopes of life, they will inevitably go crazy, you are good, withdraw, but if I withdraw, will I be laughed when I go back? What should I say in the emperor? I didn''t see any spring look, it was cold." Li? I dont want to fight, Im physically and mentally exhausted. Now its hard to ride a tiger. If you enter, you cant enter it. The black water governors place is too big, and all the way to chase the other side will run all the way, retreat and retreat. I know that this time the emperor is talking about swords in Huashan. The people of the Blackwater Governorate want to come to the pot. If the red fruit is not provoked, what is the national power? What''s more, this trip can be said to be his first time. If the ash runs away, other brothers must not laugh at themselves? It may not work for the military to fight in such an environment, but the grasp of human nature is done well. You know what Li thinks, and come up with the idea: "His Highness, we are not retreating. In fact, this is called a strategic shift. When the Wangshen Army was in the Jinchuan line, there was no less transfer. In the end, it did not win. Only know that the advance is not a good general, and sometimes it is a temporary Helpful concessions often require more courage." This is Li? I love listening, my eyes are picking up, I dont stop, and I say to the army: "Since you insist on making a transfer, you will listen to you once, pass the order, the former team will change team, transfer, pay attention. Keep the formation, don''t let people counterattack." When he joined the army, he seemed helpless. This put the responsibility on himself. But whoever let him follow, did not help to win, so I had to. With the order of Li?, the team began to retreat. It was simple. If you want to return it all, it will not be able to do it in a short time, and it will not be possible to retreat to the state of Joli in one breath. House. Li? I am very reluctant to go in the past. I am afraid that if I see someone from the Governors Office in Bohai, if the other party feels that I can learn the method of the Black Water Governorate, it will also be a bad thing to deal with. The army of Datang retired when morale was at its lowest. As in the case of all wars, the people of the Blackwater Governorate would not give up this opportunity of pursuit. Although there was no large-scale frontal battle, the harassment of the small units was never stopped, traps, night attacks, all the tricks that could be used were used, and it was very difficult for the Lieutenant troops sent by Li to go. Every day, Li can hear the casualties from behind. There are not many dead people, but they cant stand and always die. He is worried that the troops behind the temple will retreat without morale. In that case, they dont know how to die. How many people are there. After a few more days of retreat, Li? Worried did not appear. Instead, there was a turning point, leaving the two thousand people behind the temple, and temporarily built a camp in an open place to learn the people of the Blackwater Governorate. It is also pouring water into ice and is taking a break. "His Royal Highness, the two thousand people behind the temple seem to want to counterattack." Joining the army this morning before the meal came to Li''s camp, said to Li? Li? He stunned and asked inexplicably: "Don''t they want to die? That''s not enough. Two thousand people are not a small number. If they die, how can I explain to Xiaobao, they are accumulating with People who come." Joining the army shook his head and replied: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if they are going to die. They have not continued to send back the news as before, but the people who are responsible for the response have seen a lot of smoke rising there. They want to stay there for a long time, and take the opportunity to counterattack." When I heard the participation in the army, Li? was even more puzzled. "I don''t seem to have issued such an order. Are they not a mess? They are stationed, they are stationed, and the food they have left is enough for them to eat for a few days. Nowadays, Almost enough to eat up, they want to live to starve themselves to death? Give me a way to contact them." Li? The more I want to be more angry, this is not listening to the order. Is it that I have played a depressed squat and commanded the people of Lilizhou? As I spoke, the outside rushed into a commanding soldier, looking anxious, and reporting to Li? "Your Highness, not good, His Royal Highness, there is smoke." "I know, isn''t it the army behind the temple?" Li? He said without a word. "Yes, yes, but the smoke, the smoke, Your Highness, you still go and see for yourself." The commander wanted to explain the white, suddenly gave up, a few steps, and when I got out of the tent, I could see the situation there. . "Let''s take a look." Li, who was wondering, lifted his legs and walked out. At the moment, many people have stood outside, all in the direction of the north. When Li Yi came out, the first feeling was cloudy, and after watching the eyes of other people, the whole person was scared. I saw that the smoke from the north was rolling over the sky, and it was not a smoke. It is the smoke that can only appear when there is a big fire. At this time, the wind is blowing toward the north, and there is a point westward, and the smoke is also inclined toward the northwest. I was so stunned for a while, Li? This shook his head twice and shouted: "Who knows what is going on? What happened on that side?" Everyone is in awe. Joining the army stood next to Li?: "It turns out that when it is so cold, it can also burn a lot of fire. Even if it is snowing, it will not stop the spread of the fire." Li? Nodded. He also thought for the first time that he could still burn such a big fire. He suddenly came up with an idea that he did not want to believe. He said to the army: "Will it be the people of the Blackwater Governorate who see us behind the temple?" People are dying, so they have gotten a lot of fires and want to burn them? That''s two thousand." When he joined the army, he couldnt speak for a moment. His eyes showed a look of fear, and his body shook slightly. It seemed that he thought of the two thousand people who were burned alive. His face showed a painful expression, but it was the elite of the state. Force. "Take the generals to find a way, contact them, let them withdraw, quickly withdraw, and we will withdraw. If it changes the wind, it will be troublesome." Li? A spirit, shouting loudly to the people around him, but the crowds around him shook their heads helplessly, how to contact? Who used to die? At a moment when everyone was helpless and helpless, the sky suddenly sounded a clear eagle, and everyone could not help but look up. I saw a white eagle hovering in the wings, then began to dive towards the ground. When Li joined the army and saw the eagle, the first thing that came to mind was to shoot it down and greet the humanity: "Come on, knock it down so as not to hurt your highness." After shouting this scorpion, he found that many people did not move. Only a few people pulled the bow and did not wait for the aim. Lis voice passed. "Let me put down the bow, shoot it, don''t think about it, water cloud, I am here, water cloud, come down." The eagle in the sky sang a tweet, and it flew down to Li?, hovering in the low circle, seeing no danger, then it fell to the tent and grabbed the tent a few holes. "His Highness, this eagle...?" The army has never seen a cloud of water, and does not know what to do. "Oh, this is the treasure of Xiaobao and Hey, I didn''t expect to come here and let people prepare to order, and have raw meat." Lis mood suddenly improved a lot because of the arrival of the water cloud. He squatted under the tent and looked up at the water cloud. He said, Where did you come from? Xiaobao and Yu have a letter? The water cloud in the army still has never seen it shocked by the people under the gaze of Li? Nodded, and raised one side of the wings pointing to the sea, a short tweet in the mouth. "From the sea? Are you with the fleet? Send me a message?" Li? Picked up the thick wooden stick from the ground and grabbed it on the shoulder with one hand, and asked. The water cloud nodded again, and the wings flew one by one, and they flew to the wooden stick of Li?, raised a paw and let Li go down to take things. Joining the army is stupid, muttering: "Mother''s singer, where did the flies come from? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are already enchanting, and raising an eagle can do so." The water cloud turned over and looked at the army. It was obvious that he heard the words of joining the army and expressed his dissatisfaction. "Ha ha ha ha." Li? Laughed, looked very happy, said to the army: "Hey, this is the world of water, this time, as long as there is news from there, I think there will be a way, I don''t know." Whether the news came directly from the fleet or from elsewhere." In the words of the words, Li? has already taken down the bamboo tube tied to the legs of the water cloud, and also helped the water cloud, relax and relax, and the tied time is not comfortable. When Lee Station opened the letter, some people had already sent the wild animals that had just been killed to the front, cut them into one piece, put them on the ground, and wanted to see how the water clouds were eaten. The water clouds were motionless, only Stare at the person who sent the meat. "Okay, just do it, the withdrawal of the withdrawal, the leftover, the burning of the forest is afraid of anything, as long as it can disrupt the deployment of the enemy of the Blackwater Governorate, everything is worth it, so it is awkward, so far You can command, hey, you are finished." After reading the letter of Li? Suddenly it was like a change of a person, from the defeated generals to the victory of the generals. Joining the army would like to see what was written in the letter, see Li? Do not give it to himself, but have to transfer the topic and point to the meat on the ground and ask: "His Royal Highness, does this eagle not like to eat venison?" "Call Yunshui, don''t like to eat, is afraid of poisoning, water clouds, rest assured, eat, if anyone dares to poison, the general will kill his family." Li? explained a sentence to the army and gave water to the cloud. The water cloud shook his head, still did not eat, apparently does not believe Li? "Go, come and live only." Li? Had to order again, this time sent a rabbit, very thin, may be hungry in winter, Li? personally cut down a piece of meat, water cloud This will be eaten in conjunction. When the army enviously looked at the water cloud, asked Li: "His Royal Highness, then what are we going to do?" "The big troops retreated, leaving 2,000 people to stay here. All the supplies were left as far as possible, and then they listened to the orders. This time I want them to see the power of my Datang army." Li? took out the letter that had just been picked up and looked at the thief. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 439： Restaurant appearance theory Li, who received Wang Haos tactical support, completely let go of his heart. The big troops have retreated and left. In addition to the instructions of the fleet in advance, the team of 2,000 people has begun to set fire. Li has left two thousand people to meet and split into small units. Also set fire. The thick smoke rises from all directions, and the wind changes and blows away. The people who have finished the fire are hiding at the seaside, standing still, and being unable to continue to cover the gunboats going north. Looking at the gray sky, Li? Sighs, like talking to himself and like people around him. "Unfortunately, this time I dont know how much wealth I have to lose, I blame me. I didnt succeed in hitting Blackwater Dudu. Otherwise, why bother to make the best decision." Joining the army was accompanied by Li? When he heard Li?, he was very puzzled. He advised: "Why should you be sad, even if it is burned, it is a tree of the Black Water Governorate. It is a pity." Others who only know how to fight are also nodding their heads in approval. Li? I laughed and said, "What do you know, there is a black water governor''s office, the eyes must be long-term, and now it seems to be someone else''s place. After the end of the matter, it is my place in Datang. This tree has many materials to be used as a pillar. And there are treasures of the beasts and herbs on the mountain, and they are gone. Do you know how much money you lost? It can''t be counted. If you burn out the development, you may be able to contribute to one-fifth of the place in the Tang Dynasty. The **** black water governor, play with me, fight with me, not just see Can the soldiers bring to the environment? Joining the army was amazed that "there is so much money? I knew that it would be better for Wang Hao to lead the troops personally to fight. I think that with her ability, the Blackwater Governorate will be able to fight directly." After joining the army, he said that he was reacting. He was degrading Tongan County, and he was about to explain that Li? "Yes, I am not as good as you are, but you can''t come over and command the army. Isn''t it that I will be available to her in the Tang Dynasty? This is why they only give me ideas and don''t come here personally." This war must win, no matter how much the loss of resources, or the geometry of the casualties of the Tang Dynasty, not only to win, but also to produce a result in a short period of time, dragging it down, and then dragging it down, I dont know how many people will have him. Read. Joining the army followed with a sigh and echoed: "His Royal Highness is that I have talented people in the Tang Dynasty. I can''t participate in everything by Zhang Xiaobao, or else others should swear at me, burn, and would rather lose." Li? At this moment, he laughed. "Who said that they didn''t participate, but they didn''t play directly. After waiting for the difference, Zhang Xiaobao must have a way to minimize the loss. Since the idea is out of them, they have follow-up calculations. Would you still get the benefit from it? The army did not believe it, it burned out, what good is it? "I don''t know anyone else, but Xiaobao will never just destroy it. Maybe it''s a calculation, and wait and see." Li? I have no doubt about Zhang Xiaobaos ability, and I look forward to seeing the sky as a gray smoke, and I feel much better. Among the state capitals of the State, the Yans, who became a judge, finally got together with his younger brother and talked about the different kinds of things. Although they used to have a letter of trust, they did not communicate with each other. His younger brother is more honest now, and he never thinks about any corruption or bribery. He was courageous because he wanted to use his own life to make more money, and then offered it to his family, such as his father and this brother. . Now he is more worried about his own actions. Will he be tired of his family? After he learned that his brothers corruption is not enough, he secretly admired the hearts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and decided to do more in the future. A good official. Its not that he doesnt want to make his life better, but he understands that if he does things with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he will do things safely. Dont look at the money he has on his body. Once he leaves office, whether it is high or flat, Adjusting him, you can get a very rewarding reward. Nowadays, there is not much money, but there is no such thing as spending. All life must be supplied by the state. The things given by Zhang and Wang can only be described in two words. Luxury, I want to be a county magistrate elsewhere. Even if it is greedy, it is not greedy to put all kinds of furniture at home now, and it is not greedy to eat and refine daily. The two brothers have not reunited for a long time. If there is no end to it, in the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant on the main street of the state, from the morning, I have been sitting at the moment of the lamp. Maybe I know that I can''t eat much. The two have a few cold dishes. I have been drinking alcohol for a long time. In the evening, I have already drunk, but I am not noisy or noisy. There is a slight ignorance. Smooth. "Second, I heard that you have been following the history of Zhangs thorns, and you have won your heart. I dont know how much to know about it? Looking at the bustling scenes on the streets outside, the wind blowing in the early spring, and drinking a large bowl of sobering The soup of the soup was a lot of spirit, asked the younger brother. Yan Eryan County, who was called the second, was very embarrassed at this time. Before he communicated with his brother, he did not dare to say that he was being stared and thrown at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He only said that he was seen by two people. Therefore, it was transferred from other places to Xincai County, next to the Yixin County. Then he was arranged to accumulate in the state of Lili, rising from an ordinary county to the position of the county magistrate. The trustees gave the good things such as fungus, ginseng and sea cucumber brought back, and they said that they performed well. Zhang Xiaobao gave it alone. In fact, all county magistrates have this treatment. When I heard my brother ask, I hesitated, but I decided to get up and talked with the people in the restaurant. After a while, the guy from the restaurant sent a pot of tea. Put a cup on my brother, and I also put up a cup and said: "Brother, try this hairy tip, the fine hair tips, just a little worse than the best hair tips for the emperor and a small number of important people, there are money outside. Can''t buy it." Yan Yan stunned and picked up the goods. He nodded. "It is better than what I bought. The package I bought is also a boutique. Why does this taste different? Do they make a fake?" The singer who drank two teas was kind of deceived and angry. Yan Er smiled and said, "No fake, the package said that the boutique is a boutique, but it is an ordinary boutique that can be bought and sold. It is not counted in the sale. If the big brother likes it, take it when you leave. Oh, it is me. Now, I am in Fuzhong. It is my return to Yiying County. I dont have to leave it for my older brother." "Why, if there is a good tea, don''t give it to your brother, you can''t buy it. Where did you come from?" Yan Yan slammed his mouth and reminisced about the toughness and sweetness that was revealed in the bitterness. Obviously, he was very happy with his brother. The life is good. "Stored in Bihai Yinsha, Big Brother is now the judge of the State of Lili. The welfare is higher than that of the younger brother. The younger brother does not take up his own things to make up. It is said that he understands Zhangs history and really understands. How can the so-called enemy not understand? Its a pity that my opponent is doing too badly. People dont admit that I am an opponent. I have tried my best to come up with something. People simply dont look up. My brother is tired and tired. I learned something and thought. To deal with Zhangs history, its nothing more than an idiotic dream. The older brother wants to know which aspect, the younger brother will understand what he said and his brother. Yan Er said his original thoughts, the whole person was a lot easier, and seemed to put down a heavy burden. His words scared the singer and began to re-evaluate his younger brother. He wanted to see if his brother had three heads and six arms, and he dared to make a mistake with Zhangs history. Look at it for a while and lower the sound. "Two, isn''t the letter saying that the history of the thorns has caught you? How has it changed?" Yan Er smiled bitterly. "How can he look at me? It is better for me to have an inner court at home. It is the emperor who looks at me. No, it is the emperor who looks at him and puts me into this." Officials were tucked to the side of the two of them to teach. I am not the first one to be a person named He Yiwei. Now I am a big official in Yaozhou. I am later. The emperor wants to see the skills of both of them. I will always throw them at their side and grind them. Grinding, the edges and corners of my heart will be smoothed out. Before coming to the state of Lili, I still wanted to find some trouble for them. The result has not been successful. I am not satisfied with it. I will try to know as much as possible. This will give you a big brother to write about how to build a place. Big Brother rest assured, now my brother has already eliminated his past plans, and is ready to follow them as a good official, and will not be as chaotic as before. When Yan Yan heard the words from his younger brother, he wiped the cold sweat that had oozing from his forehead and longed out the gas. He asked, "How much do you know?" "That can be much. I now know that there are countless money in their homes. There are a lot of shares in Datang Qianzhuang. There are also water and clouds, Haiyun, Bihai Yinsha and supermarkets, and there are also sales of roads and bridges. The fleet on the Yangtze River Yellow River, the sea boat team, the land transport team. Luzhou is the world of both of them, Tubo Jinchuan is also a huge force of people, Fengzhou has a large pasture, and there is a winery and ski resort in Wing State, not to mention here. In addition to these, I also know that there are a lot of weapons in their homes. Not all of them are exposed outside. I know that the two nursery teams of the two have started to form their own teams. It is cultivated according to the generals and knows the inner courtyard of their home. Each of the next people has a very powerful ability. I know that the more important things are not understood by others. That is, after I observed this period of time, I found that their minds were not on the battle with the Datang officials, nor on the other merchants who ran into Datang. I want to solve all the problems at once, such as... Yan Er said what he had learned to his brother. He said that he had not finished waiting, and his mouth was stunned by his brother. Yan Yan nervously saw no other people, his face was yellow, and he was careful to get in the ear of his younger brother. "Second, what others should do, don''t say, rebel, but there is evidence, or be careful." "What are you talking about? Rebel? Who is rebellious? I have not said that Zhang and Wang have to rebel. If they want to rebel, they have already made it. With the strength of his two families, not to be directly emperor, at least Nowadays, Datang leads half of the country. The thing I want to say is, for example, they send people to walk along the sea, as if they are looking for a few very good things. They have occasionally heard a few words from the mouths of people in his house, saying that they only need to find those things. In the future, I will not be afraid of any disaster. Also, they want to turn everything that can be seen into the land of my Datang. Xinyuan Island is one of them. There will be more in the future, such as the Bohai Dudu Government. I used to be unable to rule directly. Now I will do it. The Blackwater Duty House, which is being attacked, will continue to face the north once it is hit. My younger brother, what I want to say is that following Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there is no big official to do. Wang Hao does not have to worry about defeating, even if there is no magical ability in the legend, only by virtue of their weapons, others cant keep it, Zhang Xiaobao For the construction of the place, the ability has reached the level of the demon. My brother, I have studied it, it is amazing to say that no matter where they go to any place, they can always find local resources very quickly, there are coal mines, iron mines, gold, silver and copper mines, etc., as well as various specialties, such as I originally planted soybeans and sesame seeds in Xincai County, and then I scented the oil. It turned out to be different, good taste and good sales. Yan Ers words stunned his brothers. Yan Yan knew that Zhang and Wang were both powerful, but they couldnt understand the details. After the younger brother, he really knew how big the two kings were. "According to this, can they not make a stone? It is no wonder that the nine children in their homes can be as arrogant as they are. The big point is the four-class official. Although it is a loose official, the official is also an official, and can play impeachment. Asking the case, it turns out that today is afraid of them." Yan Yan has a lot of balance in his heart. He no longer has to count the small shells and so on. Why can he have such a large official, and his history is fine? It seems that this has never happened before. Yan Er shook his head. "No, not, and there is no official. His Majesty is..." When he said this, Yan Er lowered his voice. "Your Majesty feels that they are owed to them, and they have too many buyers. For example, there are the Trackers Association on the Yangtze River, the Farming Business Association and the Engineering Team in Jiannan Road. But the amount of living money they can use has not been much. What the younger brothers say is not the proportion. It is not really not much. The money for studying all kinds of powerful weapons is from his family. The welfare of many soldiers is taken out by his family. The money is not the imperial court, the road repairing the bridge, the disaster relief. Wherever I need money from Datang, his family has taken it, and he has taken a lot of it. He has gained a reputation and got all kinds of good technology. He got the territory and will naturally compensate them, so their familys power is slightly larger. a little bit. Yan Yan is amazed. If he is not a younger brother, he really does not know the situation inside. After pondering it, he said: "The power is a little bigger. For example, Zhang Zhongs book, listening to the rumors from the capital, is arranged by his own family. For example, my brothers transfer is done in one sentence, but according to this, Can his family really support the flowering of the entire Tang Dynasty? Will he tolerate the existence of his family in Datang?" "Of course, it won''t last long. They are transforming. One is to prevent jealousy from being shackled. The other is to gradually withdraw from the support of this kind of money. If you cover Ganzhou here, they will find it magically. A very large coal mine. I don''t know how to be so accurate. After I discovered it, I started to contact other people for mining. There are also mines such as aluminum ore. I also return various resources from overseas. After this place, there are other people who will be officials. The distribution of benefits is rich, and naturally it can afford the local army. I listened to the inner court of their home and said that the future tax will be directly managed by the capital, and then sent back. His family will be evacuated from time to time, so that you don''t have to continue to control the conscripts, and you don''t have to worry about your Majesty. The place north of Yan Erzhi pointed to the big coal mine discovered by his brother. Yan Mumu nodded and nodded. "Its really a stone. You can find all kinds of mineral resources here, magical." "More amazing is still behind, brother, have you heard of Khumbu?" "Nature knows, good things, now many children in the school are eating, saying that they have not eaten their necks, and they have written in the medical code. What do you do with this thing?" Yan Jie, a simple question, you have to ask your brother to look at his brother. "Then you know that kelp can be planted? Can you know that the fungus that I usually bring back to my home is just planted by their family? Can you see the place where ginseng is grown? Have you seen the pearls that have been planted?" Yan Er asked a question one question at a time. Every time he asked a painter, he shook his head hard. After waiting for Yan Er to ask, Yan Jie blinked and couldnt believe it: "You don''t want to tell your brother, these They can all be planted." Yan Er did not directly say affirmative words, but took out a box from his arms and opened it to reveal a necklace of pearls inside and pushed it to his brother. "Big brother, this is what my brother gave to you. Because of the stability of my work in the county, I will give you a reward. This is a three-year pearl cultured in Luzhou. There are more than ten bottles of pearl paste. I have never brought it today. Wait for me. Go back and send the man to the big brother." When Yan Yan saw the pearl in the box, the man was completely stupid. After a while, it was restored. It was stretched out and watched carefully. It was round and revealing a kind of dazzling brilliance, especially under the street lights. It looks gorgeous and unusual, each one is generally large, about five points. The bigger pearls have not been seen. Although they have never been owned, even the same dozens of six-pointed beads have been seen together. But it is different from the one in front of the eyes. I have seen the value of the city before. It is not easy to find out in the shell. Today, this string is actually raised. If it can be raised, the pearl will not be worth as much as before. Can pearls be raised? How did Zhang Wang and his two get it? Can the pearl value fall? I thought of it, Yan. "Without the pearl, in addition to making cosmetics and jewelry, most of them are sent to the hospital. When the medicine is used, the medicine can also be planted. When the brother has time to go to the seaside brother to tell you where to plant the kelp, Zhang Xiaobao calls them kelp. One of the special spices in their restaurant is from the kelp." Yan Er is very excited, as if all this is what he did. Yan Yan nodded and nodded, "Okay, okay." The sky is star-studded, and the outside lights are still there. The smith who returned to his courtyard has not recovered from the shock. Today, from the mouth of his younger brother, he thoroughly understood the contents of Zhang and Wang. He is not afraid of the power of others, but is happy, and his happy head is confused. He likes to study a variety of things. It takes a lot of money to study things. After success, it''s better to say that after failing, I don''t know how much money I need to supplement. From now on, just follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and want to come to the money. The problem will not be a problem. As the younger brother said in the end, with Zhang and Wang, dont consider other things, work hard, be faithful, and with the growing territory, you will need more officials, Zhang Wang Its easy for a family to look at the eye and make a state of history. I am working hard, whether for hobbies or for future status. Yan Yan made up his mind, waved his fist, stood up and prepared to go outside to see the beauty of the city that never sleeps in the middle of the street. I knew that when I first went out, I met two people, a man and a woman, a handsome man, a beautiful woman, and a kind of indescribable in the face. The feeling of giving people when they were easy was so standing. How to see how familiar, rubbed your eyes, look at the light of the street lamp and look carefully, yes, know. "Zhangshi history, Wangshenjun, how did you get here?" Yan said with a grin. "You are going to stroll before Yan Qiu? I bet with Xiaobao before I came. I said that you have been drinking with your brother for a day today. You should be exhausted, you will rest early, and you will come again tomorrow. Xiaobao said that you will definitely be in the yard. Sit for a while, then want to come out, don''t think you really came out?" When Wang Hao spoke, his face was reddish, and Zhang Xiaobao was glanced at it. Zhang Xiaobao was a smug look, and he did not know what his two bets were. Yan Yan did not pay attention to other people''s faces. His own face has changed and he has become pale. He had been scared when he had a conversation with his younger brother before he came out. He has not recovered yet. This time he was scared again. . This is too god, right? Even if I go out at night or have a rest, I can figure it out. I have just stepped out of the door, and I have blocked it at the door. What else do they not know? No wonder the younger brother is so arrogant to take a person, this person really does not know the general knowledge of the younger brother, the younger brother does a little trick, people do not have to send people to monitor, perhaps knowing it. Fairy, heaven, earth, dont blame others for fighting or economic construction. I found that all kinds of mines are so smooth. Its okay to count, and I cant blame them for being so good. They want to know their skills. If you can''t get it, it''s still a national event. The result is definitely good. "Yan Daren, what do you want? Just right, I have two words to go out with you, don''t look at the place where I both looked at the construction. I didn''t have much time to enjoy it, I was busy all day, running from the east. Going west, I ran from the west to the east." At this time, Wang Hao called out to wake up the painter. "That is, that is, you must be very tired, and it is very difficult to think about it." Yan said the words along the thoughts just now. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went down, and at the same time smiled a little, did not explain what is called psychology, and walked along the street with Yan. Yan Yan was a little nervous and a little excited. I didn''t know how to talk to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It was very boring to go out for dozens of steps. Or Zhang Xiaobaos first mouth, Yan Daren, I wonder if you want to be an official, or do you want to be a researcher? If you want to be an official, look at the construction of Zhus county, as long as you are no longer greedy for research, I can arrange for you to go to a state to be a thorn." Zhang Xiaobaos words made Yan Yan stunned, then reacted and asked: What if you do research? "If you do research, you can''t be a parent. You can only be an official in research, not a ministry, or a military monitor. It''s a new department that won''t take long. What you need to do is to study various technologies. There are other people who are busy with the daily management of daily life." Zhang Xiaobao said what he had considered in the recent period for the choice of the painter. Yan Yan knows that Zhang Xiaobao has suggested that there is a department to do this thing in the future, and there will definitely be no one on the court. Which aspect do you want to do? The meaning of obedience, as long as the research officials, it is impossible to manage the people, have to think carefully. Thinking in my heart, Yan, looking up at the bright streetlight on the side of the road, did not know how to answer it. Wang Hao also followed the eye lamp and introduced: "The electricity used by this street lamp is driven by wind turbines. Here, I found a tuyere, just set up a group. No matter which direction the wind blows, there are windmills. Followed by the turn, usually provide office work and street lights in the state, and some businesses willing to spend money, but also received electricity. This is all technological progress. If the steam engine is good enough to be used for power generation, it is not necessary to continue to have a slogan. When a parent is a blessing, in fact, researching more advanced technologies will also benefit many people. As for the treatment of technical officials, it is the same as that of administrative officials. At this stage, it is even higher than the administrative officials. I need the rapid development of technology, leaving other countries far behind and building bigger ships. Find more useful resources overseas. When Yan Yan heard this, he understood what it meant. Wang Hao wanted to be a technician. Because he had figured out the steam engine, he couldnt help but feel that his future things could be like this electric light. It is also a great sense of accomplishment to make the people''s life convenient. "Wang Senjun, is it that my steam engine will use the people immediately? I will continue to improve and try to be as good as possible. What kind of benefits can the people get from it?" For a moment, Yan Yi felt that he was very great and could apply what he had made to the people. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also acknowledged that Yans ideas were great, but the two could not directly use the steam engine on the people in accordance with Yans statement. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and said to Yan Yan: "Yan Daren, the steam engine is good, but it cannot be used immediately on the people." "Where is that used?" The painter was surprised. "Used on warships, I want to come to Yan Daren and I heard that we have a very powerful water weapon called a gunship. Wherever we go, the ghosts are retreating, but the speed of the ship is still too slow, and it takes manpower. Many spaces are wasted. If you get the steam engine up, the speed of the boat will be faster, saving space for paddles, and carrying more shells. Whoever wants to hit someone. Zhang Xiaobao bluntly explained with Yan. Yan Yan opened his mouth and sighed and said: "It used to kill people. Isn''t technology going to benefit the people right away?" "Well, it is used to kill people. If someone refuses to accept it, it will be deterrence. It is not directly benefiting the people from the people''s livelihood, but it is also in the category of benefiting the people. Without strong force, how can the people live in peace?" Good technology has always been used in the military first, even if the creator of this technology did not think so at first. For example, when we made firecrackers in our home, it was actually prepared for the future shells. Now you go to the territory of Tubo and turn around and say that you are a Datang person. Does anyone dare to disrespect you? You go to the next Siro turn, they dare not expel you, look down on you? Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that the painter will give up being a technician. Such talents are not easy to obtain. In particular, the thinking of Yan Yan is the most needed for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, so he gives examples when persuading. Yan Yan looked down and looked up and looked at the people on the street. He said: "Don''t dare, they have been scared, especially Silla, you are close to the state of Lili, all sides of the water and land can play In the past, coupled with the character of Wangs military, they did not dare. Just as when the Wangshen army commanded the wing state to kill the Tubo people, you killed me, I slaughtered you a village, wanted to come to the Tubo war dead, starve to death, and hundreds of thousands of people who ran to you. The slaves together should be enough for one person and one village. "Is that big man thinking about it?" Wang Hao heard the sorcerer talking about himself and asked with a slight smile. Nodded, Yans eyes were firm. I want to understand. I am a technician, and I will grow my army in Datang first. Hearing his answer, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed. In order to give the painter a little confidence, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Yan Daren, in fact, the steam engine can not only be used on warships. If it is the mainstream of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, in fact, transportation and manned for civilian use are also possible. Try it on the warship. If it is easy to use, we will immediately put it on the civilian ship. It will be more convenient to travel between the north and the south. Yan Daren should have heard of the Huayuan Express Mail, which is actually our management. With the Clippers, it will be more convenient. Send the goods and letters to the people in need. Perhaps it has been numb, and I heard that the most powerful letter-lettering organization in Datang was actually Zhang and Wang. The Yans did not show any surprise and smile on his face. "I know, the letter that my brother wrote to me is the one that I left. When my brother was afraid that his letter was found by you, he did not dare to go to the bureaucracy. I did not expect another aspect of the journey to be under your means. I must study the steam engine well." Wang Hao Lingji moved, added: "Yan Daren, in fact, there is still a time we have not said that, after all, that thing needs too much money to support, but I can promise that as long as you get the steam engine, not often bad Can drive more heavy things, then we will spend a lot of money to do it." "Can you tell me first?" Yan is very curious. "That thing is called a train. Why do you call this name? Because you need to ignite steam, you can drive on two tracks. The speed is very fast. At least one hour can go out for a thousand gongs. Oh no, you can go out seven or eighty. Whether it is carrying people or pulling goods is very convenient." Wang Hao almost said the speed of her and Zhang Xiaobao''s train at that time. One hour was two hours, and there was no problem with the road of more than 1,000 kilometers. Yan Yan, who has long been convinced that he will not be surprised, couldnt help but widen his eyes. "If an hour is 80 miles, isnt it faster than the 800-mile Express? Zhang Zhishi, Wang Shenjun, can you go early, fine? Tell me the next official?" If this kind of statement is replaced by someone else, Yan Yan feels that he will be scornful and deceive the ghost? One hour is seventy or eighty miles. From the side of Datang to the other side, it is only forty or fifty days. How is it possible? However, this is said by Wang Wei, and it is possible to think of the two people''s ability to do so, even if it is impossible. For a time, Yan Yan couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. He had to take Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to find a place to talk in detail. Zhang Xiaobao swept toward the roadside. He saw a large gear in front of him. The grilled meat on the top of the grilled light blue smoke, and the bowl of rice wine was sent to the tables from time to time. Many people ignored the cold of spring. Eat and drink there, say to the smith: "For example, if you go to the front to taste the kebabs, you can check it out. If they dare to use bad meat, then I will look back and find them." Yan Yan knows that Zhang Xiaobao is joking. He knows from the younger brother during the day that the people in Joli have already treated Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as gods. No one will violate the rules made by two people, let alone When you are grilling, you use bad meat. I remembered the situation when a small adult like Beckham and others looked for himself. He said with a smile: "Well, if the history of Zhangs thorns is really looking for a little girl, they will be careful if they are not sick. When I came out, I was scared to cover up even." "If you are a child, you will know how to make a fuss. If this is not the case, I will not encounter such a powerful person as Yan Daren. Go, let me treat you today." Zhang Xiaobao is also very happy to hear people praise their younger siblings. "That is natural, who makes Zhang thorn history rich." Yan smith followed, went to a table where no one occupied, sat down, first ordered the pot of hot tea, warm and warm, and randomly selected a few grilled skewers, three The individual began to talk about the train. It is a peaceful place in Joli, and the seaside of the Black Water Governorate. Li is also good. He also eats roast, or seafood. Take two sips, sip on a good wine, and then look up at the moonlight to see the fire that has not been extinguished. It looks very comfortable. "His Royal Highness, when do you need to burn?" Joined the army to roast a fish, and sprinkled a few times on the boat to provide the spices, sucking the nose beautifully and pumping to the side of Li? "Is it urgent, isn''t the letter from Xiaobao and Qilai already said? The people who burned them to the black waters have gone to the beach. These days have passed. I believe they will find it impossible to extinguish the fire. We will give them a siege, who needs to be arranged from the ice?" Li? A pair of bamboo in the chest, as if the plan is his out. Joining the army and replied: "The arrangement is good. It has already started. They really will not run to the north, or run west?" "More north, then we don''t have to worry about it. When the fire is extinguished, the black water government is ours. Don''t think that they can adapt to the environment here. If it is going west, it is better. The court can send another member to come and train." Li? I dont worry that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao will be wrong. They will freeze them to the north, run west, where are they going? Turk? When it is time to send troops to the Tang Dynasty, the Turks will kill and kill, and then send the living people to the capital, unless they want the army of Datang to enter the grassland now. Joining the army is still a bit uneasy, but did not say anything, handed the grilled fish to Li''s nearby "His Royal Highness, taste the fish." "Don''t eat, I don''t worry about your craft. It''s not as good as me. I have learned a little time with Xiaobao. Hey? There is a boat coming over there." Li? was talking, suddenly found that there was a light on the sea, the kind of light bulb that used electricity to drive the power to light up, and there was nowhere else to know that it was the two ships of Zhang Wang. Looking at it, but waiting for a small half hour, the boat came back, the people on board set up a springboard, changed to a boat, rushed to Li?, and took a letter from his arms. "County King, my family Xiaogongzi and Xiao Niangzi wrote a letter about the subsequent development of burning the place, saying that you will organize it first, and when the day is warm and warm, they will come and join you." "Look, is there a plan?" Li? said happily to the army. The difference is two hundred words, no more. v Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 440： Surrounded by surrender in the Jedi The people of the Black Water Dudu House, also known as the tribes and affiliated tribes, have just experienced a war of defeat and victory, and are prepared to take the initiative to win the Bohai Metropolitan Government, which secretly supports the Datang Army behind the scenes. The form of the battlefield is very bright. Datang people can''t adapt to the bad weather. Although there is such a force fighting in the jungle very much, after all, it can''t bear the cold of the snow, and the combat power is greatly reduced. Seeing that it is necessary to defeat the army of more than 20,000 in Datang, who knows the critical moment, the Datang army suddenly changed its tactics, restrained by small elite troops, and then set fire everywhere. The smoke from the sky is not only the smoke of all kinds of animals, but also the loss of strategic initiative. Hearing this commanding army is a nephew of Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty. He used to live a comfortable life. He is not so familiar with snoring. I dont know why, the style of combat has changed, and it has become more and more through. It is absolutely impossible to continue to the north. The cold will not be alleviated by the change of the season. In addition, the current cold spring will kill one. If you want to go west, the high mountains are not easy to climb. Even if you turn over, you must be violently attacked by the Turks. They will not leave an excuse for the great soldiers to die. Don''t even think about it in the south. It is the place where people are in the Tang Dynasty. The only place where you can temporarily avoid the fire is the east side. From the mountain, you can run to the coast. The fire can''t be burnt into the water. After this consideration, the people of the Blackwater Governorate began to carefully touch the direction of the sea. Fortunately, the sea that is going to go now, the sea is still frozen, and the sharp ship of Datang cannot be close. Throw away all the things that are in the way, only bring clothes and food, and the people of the family dragged their families to the sea and no longer wanted to lay down the government of the Bohai Sea, and they did not destroy the army of the Tang Dynasty. intend. Li, who is a little bit closer to the south, has been comfortable in recent days. He was worried that the war could not be won. He saw Zhang Xiaobaos follow-up development plan and knew what to do. The hot air balloon on the fleet rises to avoid the smog coverage and is responsible for patrolling the high altitude. "His Highness, how do you say that it is so clever, why are the people in the hot air balloon carried by the fleet coming from Wingzhou, changing to the people of Shuzhou, and flying to such a high altitude, even if it is not scared Its a coincidence that you will die if you die." The army did not see the plan in the hands of Li. This is not military. There is very little military content. Most of them are about the construction after the war. There are many interests involved. Li? I dont want others to understand. Otherwise, he will not be much cheaper. When I heard the words of joining the army, the team responsible for protecting Li? was tightly squatting at Li? Resting, and the same thoughts as joining the army, that is, the idea is good, and it is catching up with people in the fleet who have adapted to the cold weather. Li? I saw the army and glanced at it. "I have any accidents. You think everyone is stupid with you. When you send the fleet to here, you dont know that its cold. What youve already prepared, no matter what the situation, will not be affected. Now, we dont need us two thousand people, give me up the mountain, grab things, scorpions, deer, and all kinds of game, including mushrooms and other mountain dishes, dont miss it. Joining the army would like to see the plan in the hands of Li, but know that His Royal High will never give himself a chance, so he has to be ordered to arrange. When I was scheduled to come back, I was worried and advised: "Your Highness, should we get on the boat, and if the people of the Blackwater Governorate also come to the beach, suddenly they will rush from the north, and the Highness will be in danger." "I am afraid that they will not rush, rushing over, Xiaobao, their newly made weapons have not yet looked good, just used on the enemy''s body, the remaining guards do not idle, go to dig for me, think I think, under what circumstances can I avoid the explosion from my feet, try to count the enemy''s reaction, go." Li? Another order was made. The guards did not know what the county king wanted to do. He obeyed the task and really went to dig. Two days later, the pits were dug out, each one was not deep, about half a foot or so. At this time, Li? was able to slog the fleet that was parked at sea. The fleet immediately put down the boat and waited for the place. The guards saw something like a discus. The person who sent the discus was very careful when moving, as if the thing could take away the life of the person at any time. After participating in the military for a while, after all, I did not know what the discus can do, ask Li? "His Royal Highness, can that thing kill the enemy?" Li? Has left the boat for a distance, worriedly watching a piece of discus being placed in the pit where he was dug, and making a cover on it, nodding his head and introducing: "Is that thing called mine, know that the artillery is not? The things that come out, the artillery is used for active attacks, and the mines are used for passive defense." "So, like a cannonball, a bang will kill people?" The army also began to retreat, he knows the power of the shell. "That is nature. After stepping on it, as long as you lift your foot, you will blow it up, there will be thunder, and the hanging edge will also blow up. The psychological deterrence is far greater than the shell. Be careful, don''t let it go, otherwise there are a few lives. Not enough for you to die." Li? I only know this kind of weapon. I have never seen a specific situation, but it is very familiar to introduce it to others. If the army did not doubt Li?, wouldnt doubt whether the weapons sent by Zhang and Wang were true or false, pulling Li? And hiding backwards, fearing that they would step on it, even though they knew the place where the mine was buried. I still have a long way to go. A guard standing in front of Li?, the body faintly blocked that direction, curiously asked: "The son, I do not know you let them go to catch all kinds of beasts, what is the collection of mountain vegetables?" "Of course, in order to make money, this mountain, Xiaobao letter has written a lot of resources, especially minerals, when we do not occupy, but other resources are no problem, animals will run, mountain fires Bigger, it is also burning from one direction. Most of the animals will run away, some will run to the west, and some will run around us. Xiaobao will not be able to continue to pay, otherwise the court will think that they want to stretch too long, sometimes let People remember. Li? With Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao together for a long time, plus the teachings at home, I understand that what Zhang and Wang Wang need to do now is not to build one by one, but to evade, so as not to cause others dissatisfaction. Refers to his own uncle. The guard nodded and admits that "it is also right. Zhang and Wang have earned enough money now. The power of mastery is not small. If you want to take up a place in various places, then you don''t know what to do. How can you catch animals?" Other guards also have this idea. Nowadays, people on Gyeonggi Province do not know that Zhang Wang and his two families. The members of the clan who went to various places know the scope of the two kings. The other states provincial governments history is not Knowing that Zhang Wang and his two are really a hell. There are already enough fans in Zhang Wang, and it is time to hide. Li? Understand that his uncle is still inseparable from Zhang Wang, as long as the two families start to get things right now, they can still maintain balance. In particular, the things described in Xiao Baos letter will expand outwards and occupy the territory in the future. Zhang and Wang will not participate and let others pass. As a result, more people will be too powerful to cover up Zhang Wang. . More people took over the black water Dudu government, and the place where the Bohai government was occupied. The emperor always wanted to balance the situation. Compared with Zhang Wang, who was easy to master, the new land occupied by Datang was a trouble. There is one less worry in my heart, and Lis expression is more natural. He said to people who still cant think of capturing a lot of beasts and collecting wild vegetables: "The beast here, can you see it in the south of the Yellow River? It is impossible to think, so we catch a few live to the capital to raise, others kill, directly canned here, and then sold to other places A canned pork roast can be bought with ten dollars." "Why is this?" The military did not respond. "Things are rare, what is identity? Can wear clothes that others can''t wear, can eat food that others can''t eat, this is called identity, I still feel cheap, and I must sell more when I wait." The high price, if you are entertaining guests at home, if you can''t get a few canned meat, it is shameful." Li? I feel that I suddenly become smart. Others are fools, no matter whether they are really stupid or loaded, at least they are comfortable. "So many animals in this place can become a lot of money?" Joining the army, he was very excited. He wondered if he would catch a few more before leaving, returning to the south of the Yellow River, or more south. When you take it out, even if you give it to your family, this is a baby. Many kinds of animals have never seen it, let alone eat it. Li? first said: "This earned money is used to recruit people from other places. Don''t look at a large forest that has been burned by fire. If the ash is raised for one year, it can grow food, turn it over, and cultivate it. After ploughing, Xiao Bao, after they sent new food, was specially used to cultivate seeds." "Seeds? New, can''t you have food that you haven''t seen yet?" Join the army to guess what the new seed looks like. "Nature, Xiaobao said that there is, and the output will be very high. Even if people don''t like to eat, they can also feed more animals. They can also make wine. After purification, they will be burnt." Li? Once again put the future things on his own body, I feel that I have participated in it, and I am also an organizer. Even if no one gives him credit, he himself thinks that credit can be divided into one. The people around here are not vocal, and they are thinking about what they are going to be, whether it is as true as His Royal Highness said. In Jackie, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao no longer have to worry about the situation of the Blackwater Governorate. The energy of the two people is more on science and technology. Now they have written down various ideas and passed them on. In the hands of artisans gathered throughout the country. Including all aspects, in some aspects, the two people understand relatively thorough, and the development is faster. If you don''t understand much, you can tell the general situation and let the craftsmen think about it. The craftsmen who have not been in a high position have obviously improved their status after encountering Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In addition to sealing the official, the treatment is also incomparable. According to their respective skills, the level is given. The higher the level, the more money you can get every month. The maximum number of months can be 200. Under the temptation of money, under the promotion of the official position, the craftsmen are all very energetic. If they are interested in a certain aspect, they will study it in it. If they do not study the results, they will not give up. The heads in charge of various fields, according to the requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, must gather together once every ten years to discuss their respective achievements, and where they do not understand, so that they can be inspired and cooperated with others. . More Taoist priests were also found. They had no choice but to refine alchemy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not eat their medicinal herbs, but they appreciated their persistent spirit and personally gave them several ''Dan'', fire method. After the full use of the water law, the Taoist people saw a new world. On this day, I also read the report on the progress of the industry. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stayed in the house to discuss new things. "There are still many Taoist priests from all over the country who have not come over and find ways to lie to them. It is very useful for them to use them. They have mastered a lot of knowledge. They just lacked a guide and could not let them continue to pretend to be ghosts. Put them all into scientific research." Zhang Xiaobao was thinner during this time. While he was busy with the things of Qianzhuang, he had to take charge of the accounts at home. He had to learn physical chemistry from Wang Hao and instruct other artisans, and the lessons of his younger siblings could not fall. Not very regular, lost a few pounds. Wang Hao is also not easy. She needs to teach the craftsmen various theories. Many of the theories need to be supported by more theories, and they must be reasoned. It is a chemical and physical calculation equation that makes her a headache. It is not that she does not. It is the craftsmen who can''t do it. It starts with various symbols and involves a very important question. That is the heavenly path. Many craftsmen are relatively rigid. It must be said that it is a round place. In fact, the meridian has been measured. Although it is not so precise, it shows that people have realized that this world is not a place of heaven. At the thought of this, Wang Hao was very helpless. He listened to Zhang Xiaobao saying that he would recruit a large number of Taoist priests. He said with concern: "If the Taoist people come over, the local people will lose a spiritual pillar and will inevitably Write to Buddhism. To say this Buddha, Buddhism is still very useful. It involves a kind of philosophy. It has the same function as our Confucianism, Legalism, etc. It can strengthen people''s minds, can persuade people to be good, and can also be mentally ill. Play a role. However, I am very opposed to this Buddhism. Apart from converging money, I have not seen other roles. The people who believe in Buddhism are not all kind people. The monks in the temple are not all compassionate. I am worried that Buddhism will be everywhere again. Rise. Zhang Xiaobao''s brow wrinkled. He was really afraid of what Wang Hao said. Once the religion is formed, there will naturally be people to perfect it. As long as there is philosophical thinking, it cannot be completely eliminated. Not to mention the ignorance of the present, even the era in which he and Wang Hao are located. Many corrupt officials have sent large sums of money to the temples, thinking that what they have done can be protected by the Buddha. Peoples temples are really closed, never asking the source, and the result is a career. There are also a variety of black-hearted businessmen who would rather spend thousands of dollars to sacrifice to the temple for stability, and do not want to spend millions to do practical things. Of course, Taoism is also true. There are also various sects from foreign countries. I have never seen a leader who really does not have any selfishness. ~, its hard to suppress it. Although its not easy to get out of the house now, you need a variety of assessments, but what about the people who passed the assessment? Buddhism passed from India, the real perfection is actually us. The Chinese, the kind of sophistry is very helpless, I have taught more than once." Zhang Xiaobao wants to be more depressed, complaining with his hands on his temples. "Then it is to circle Li Longji and kill another Buddha. It is all customary." Wang Hao gave his idea. "Its useless. Its so bad when its broken. Its the result of the Buddhas heart. As long as someone wants to use it, as long as someone trusts it, it will never be lost. In fact, the most important thing is the spiritual sustenance of people. If everyone only trusts themselves and does not look for other spirits, then it is simple, but this is impossible, right? Zhang Xiaobao can guarantee his own heart, but he can''t let all the people in the world think about it. Wang Hao also understands that "the reason why I don''t believe in myself is because many people can''t sum up a systematic theory. It''s about the spiritual aspect. If you want to find a solution, you can''t eliminate it. You have to limit it and try to suppress it. Stay a part and later become a tourist destination. In fact, many of the temples we earned at that time were not all spent by the temple itself. Our party is still very effective. Just like the underworld has always been the same, really want to fight, it can be destroyed at once, what money can be used? What is the auxiliary tax? I decided to write to Li Longji and let him deal with Buddhism. "Well, let''s not kill people, we are forced to limit. For example, Buddhism must pay taxes. For example, the land belonging to various temples must pay rent, and they will read two sentences. Do you think that the days of comfort are not enough. Of course, the support should continue to be supported. For example, let them not forget to add the imperial power when propagating the doctrine. If a religion cannot serve the ruler, then there is no need to exist, and the ruler is too failed. Zhang Xiaobao also made up his mind to give a slap to a sweet date, not only Buddhism, but all other sects that rose up in Datang should be treated like this. The Tubo side is not allowed to believe in it, otherwise it will be a trouble later. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy, Beckham was not easy with the help of the little guys. They were already officials of Jian''an County, but they have not taken office. Not that they don''t want to, but they won''t. I usually go with my brother and sister. Although I have learned a lot of things, I really want to use it when I want to apply it. When they clamored to take office, Zhang Xiaobao did not stop, just let them take out a plan, according to their respective official positions, to come up with a corresponding plan. When the people of Beijiu were on the scene, they would be embarrassed. When they saw that their brothers and sisters did not come up with any plans at the time of their actions, it seems that the two people had a way to go, and they had to go early, and they had to plan. So Xiaobei and others decided not to learn from their older brothers and sisters. Behind the school bag carrying the spring holiday homework, Beckham and other people formed a team heading toward the direction of Yiying County. "It is a very difficult task to make a plan. If you start to work hard, we will never want to be an official." Beckhams hands grasp the straps of the shoulder bag and walk in the middle of the team. Muttering, I dont know if Im telling others, or Im encouraging myself. They are looking for Yan''s younger brother to study in the Tuen Mun every day. They want to learn the skills before the end of the holiday, make a plan, and then go to the office. Of course, the homework must be done. After waiting for the place and starting to participate in the daily affairs, Xiaobei nine people discovered that things were not as simple as they thought. At first, I felt that there were not many things in the door. The most interesting thing was to ask questions. Some people want to complain, knocking on the drum at the door of Tuen Mun, leading in to ask the case, and then punishing the bad guys, and the good guys will be finished. The result was five days. The little guys were stupid. The case was there. It was not a good guy or a bad guy. For example, the neighbors two families, the fence of one family was blown down by the wind, and the other chicken was crushed to death. Normally, the family who fell down the fence should compensate the dead chicken, but the problem is that the fence is blown down by the wind because the drains of the people who are crushed dead pass through there, and a group of chickens are also in the family. Plane under the fence. "Is this an anecdote?" Beckham, who was thinking of being a Qingtian official, did not figure out how to judge the case because there was no such thing as a specific thing in the law. When the law comes to judge, there must be one party who suffers. The person who can raise the chicken destroys the neighbor''s homestead, but the person who complains is the chicken-raising person. It is not the person who crushes the chicken. If the person who has been sentenced to the fence has injured the neighbor''s poultry, the chicken-raiser is not convinced. "Is it possible to judge one side first and then another, and such a case becomes two cases, each of which is judged?" Xiaobei tried hard for a long time, and this asked Qi Er. Yan Er shook his head and patiently explained to Beckham and others: "When a parent is not saying that the case can be clarified, what needs to be done is to adjust the relationship between the neighbors. The law is nothing more than human feelings. If everything is in accordance with the law According to the law, as long as there is a person who can learn the law, there is such a knife." "How do you judge?" Beckham humbly asks for advice. Yan Er smiled and asked the two families below: "Li Si, your chicken is crushed to death, do you want the official to judge your neighbor Li Fangcheng?" "Yanxian order, exactly." Li Si, who was asked, glanced angrily at the side of Li Fangcheng. Yan Er turned to Li Fangcheng. "Do you feel wronged, Li Si ruined your fence?" "Yes, adults must be the master of me." Li Fangcheng also said. Yan nodded. "The official sentenced, Li Fangcheng, there is a ditch beside the fence of your house. Do you not know it on weekdays? Why don''t you report it? Today is a chicken. Maybe tomorrow, the children of the neighbors will be given. Pressed to death, many chickens lay eggs may not return to the nest, there are children to pick, I see you are premeditated one day to crush the children of Li Sijia, you know sin?" Li Fangcheng heard that the whole person was stupid, and only killed the chicken. How did it become murder? Yan Er turned his head and looked at Li Si. "Li Si, don''t you know that the homestead is unstable when you pass the ditch? You are trapped in the homestead. My official thinks that you want to harm the neighbor''s house, you know the crime?" Li Si was also scared. How did he say that the chicken died, he was put into a human case? "Come on, take the two of them, wait until the official has finished the case and send it to the state, then pass through the capital, and ask after the autumn." Yan Ers voice continued to come. Bell twisted his head and touched Xiaoyuan. "Is there such a saying? Need to cut the head?" Thinking hard about it, shaking his head, whispered: "No, he is arguing." Bei et al know, but the two people below dont know, they know the law of Datang, and the most they know are killing people and paying back their debts. Seeing one death must be put in two lives, two people are afraid, Li Si first opened "Adults, I did not sue, I did not succumb to it? My chicken just happened to kill the meat, but also Thank you, Li Fangcheng. When I look back, I will change the ditch." Li Fangcheng also quickly said: "Adult, I am willing to pay for the chicken, my fence wants to be repaired again, I can''t get out of it, I will fix it when I look back." "That can''t be done, today''s two people come, there must be some complaints in the heart, when the official will have to work **** this case." Yan Er said with a face. "Adults, no complaints, no one complains, in fact, I am both good, I went back to clean up the chickens, do two dishes, and I will drink two with Fang Chengxiong." Li Si assured that Li Fangcheng went on to say: "Exactly, I went to drink alcohol. The Li Si brothers started to cook chickens and they were delicious. Adults would not bother you." The two men reached a unified agreement, and they walked out of the door with a cold sweat, and they had a lingering look. Looking at the two people leaving, Yan Erhe smiled and said to the nine children: "Is there not? If it is not a wounded person, as long as it is not too much loss, it will not be judged without judgment, and one person will be judged. Another person must be resentful. Both are judged, and the neighborhood relationship is not easy to get along with, and it may make a bigger thing. For the officials, it is necessary to judge the situation, and the interest rate is stronger than the case. Don''t feel that you can judge the case arbitrarily if you learn a lot of laws. Such an official is definitely not a good official. Bay and others were amazed, nodded in the teaching place, and finally understood that it was not easy to be an official, and decided to follow the good meeting and then be a good official. Something soon passed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Seeing what was written in the letter, Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "It seems that being a bad official is better than a good official. Once it is better, it is better than a good official." "Isn''t it, this is also good, some of us can''t directly teach them the skills of Beckham, let them talk to others, do you really intend to let them go to Jian''an to be an official?" Wang Hao is also very happy. It is really not easy to find such a good official. This brother is really not a small person. When his brothers greed is also a research, at least people can manage the place and then greedy. I would rather have such an official, and I dont want to have a breeze. The people followed the acquitted officials and remembered the appointment that Beckham and others had come from Li Longji. Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao again. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Jian''an''s direction and nodded: "As long as they learn the same, let them go. There are actually not many people there. Let them play in the past, even if they want to let the rest of the people live a good life. I will give money, no return." "You are used to them." "How to get used to it, let them know more and more knowledge, it is better than following us to learn so much. Many experiences need life to experience." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and stopped thinking about his brother and sister. He picked up the map on the table and looked at it. He invited Wang Hao to analyze and where there is minerals. Half a month has passed by, and Beckham and others have not finished their holidays and continue to follow Yan Er. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still waiting for the people who are sent out to discover North America and come back safely. Li? Ended the leisurely days. As the weather turned warmer, the sea water gradually melted. The people who had not been in the Black Water Governors Office came over and made his mood a little ups and downs, and wanted to take the initiative. Spreading the temporarily painted map, Li? looked at it carefully, and the side of the army was serious. "They are now on the front line of the coast. They know that I am here, but they are not attacking. What do you say about them?" Li? Pointing his hand on the map, where the people of the Blackwater Governorate are located, the adventures of the hot air balloon in the case of the wind blowing, have already determined the position of the other party. Joining the army and getting closer, I thought about it and said, "Will it be that after recovering from the injury and preparing for the recovery of someone who had been injured some time ago, I will beat us down?" "Rehabilitation? Can''t it be estimated? I suspect they know that we have gunboats here, we don''t want to put ourselves in a dangerous place. It seems that we need to let the gunboat leave, and pass me orders to let the gunboats travel to people''s field of vision." Wherever we go, the hot air balloons in the sky continue to rise." Li? Considering and considering, issuing a command, the mouth of the army moved, wanting to discourage Li? Dont put yourself in a dangerous place, but in the end it didnt come out, he also knew Lis temper, not good change. It can only be protected when the people of the Black Water Governorate really come over. With the retreat of the fleet, Li also made a position to leave, sending all the prey to the fleet, as well as wild vegetables and other things, and then starting the camp, slowly withdrawing from the back. The matter really made him think right. The reason why the people of the Black Water Governors Office did not come over was really afraid of the gunboat attack in the sea, waiting for the gunboat to retreat. Li? Here also made a departure, and immediately reorganized it. Team, chasing Li? Li? has a hot air balloon to be responsible for reconnaissance. He discovered the situation early and ambushed it around a circle. When the people in the Blackwater Governorate were about to enter the minefield, they suddenly rushed out. Only a small number of people rushed out, only three hundred people, let people see the kind of left behind. The people of the Blackwater Governorate first smashed the gods and saw that there were only such people, and commanded more than two thousand people to continue to charge toward the 300 people. They know that there is still something to be buried in the ground. When they first entered the minefield, people with bad ideas were bombed up, and the sound of booming bangs sounded one after another. The people who were bombed thought that the gunboats were back, they were chaos, some ran back, others ran to other places, and some lay on the ground to pretend to die. In addition to the people who ran in the future, there was nothing to do, and the people who ran in other directions stepped on the explosion of the sound of the mines and made a heartbreaking movement. This time, the people of the Blackwater Governorate were completely stunned, and they looked around in vain, hoping to find out where the enemy was attacking, so as to avoid it in advance. Li? is seeing the opportunity to come, directing other people to bypass the minefields and attacking the people of the Blackwater Governorate. The gunboats of the sea are also attacked toward the assembly area of ??the Blackwater Governorate. It turned out that because of the high mountains and dense forests, the hot air balloons that did not play much of a role also began to gather, and flew toward the place where the Blackwater Governorate camped. This time, the people of the Blackwater Governorate were chaotic. The defeated army was different from the army that was ready to attack the enemy. When Li? commanded the team to rush over, the signal was sent to the first two thousand after the mountain. People have also formed a posture of encirclement. There are not many people who have been killed by the mines in the Blackwater Dudu. The main effect is that the effect is too shocking, and somehow they die. The people who ran back are all under great psychological pressure. They directly rushed their own side. Chaos. When the three enemies are close to each other, the people of the Blackwater Governorate can no longer afford the courage to put together a handful of people. After leaving some people to break, other people bring the old and the younger to the north and hope to run. Far enough, Datangs army gave up chasing. "Catch, surrender and not kill." Li? shouted, wanting to take the lead, but was protected by others, also shouted. Those who left behind, and those who were bombed by the mines were the first to surrender, and they did not want to die. Li? Some people left them to tie them up and watch the others continue to chase them. The people of the Black Water Dudu government were unable to be rushed by the chaos, and there were still young and old in the ranks. The speed of running could not be lifted. The more they ran, the more worried they were. The more they ran, the more tired they felt. The team came from time to time to cry. the sound of. The old man who can''t run first gives up, then the woman and the child, crying, and willing to leave the sound of the parting sound on the beach and the woods. Li? Chasing the unhappiness, slow down the speed whenever he is close, and take care of the old man and the woman who stayed with each other. The child is not there, and they are all run by adults. This chase is a small half-day time. The people in the Blackwater Governorate want to hide after a long distance, but they simply cant escape the scouting hot air balloons flying in the sky, let alone they think that they are running out of the sight of Tang Jun. In fact, it is still within the range that Tang Juns telescope can observe. Li? Commanded people to chase after half an hour, and finally could not run, mainly because he did not have to catch up with the enemy once, without the thought of desperate death, people would easily slack off. "Stop, stop, don''t chase, wait for them to run back. If they run northward earlier, I really can''t help, but who let them give me the time, rest, rest and welcome Enemy, get the people who are caught here, and attack the heart." Li? Hugging gasping, rubbing his hands with his hands, it is really unable to run, and joining the army has long been left behind, joining the army compared to Li? But far worse, Li? How to follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao has been trained. The people in the Black Water Dudu House actually couldnt move, but they had to run, and they didnt run away. When they found that there was no sound in the followers, they carefully stopped to make a temporary rectification. Many adults have no eyes, and the children are crying tired or resting or sitting on the ground waiting for the arrival of an unknown fate. A lot of things were thrown away during the escape process. Only a few people still had meat and cakes, and the people who sent them out to see the Tang Dynasty did not catch up. They began to concentrate on what they could eat. belly. Eat a bit of dry stuff, find snow that is not melted, and people in the Blackwater Governorate are very difficult to eat. When I finished eating, plus the previous run, I felt more tired, and suddenly the sound of shouting in the direction of their north. The crowd stood up and looked at the escape route that should have been their continuation. They saw a dense figure on the hillside in the north. The monarch of the Black Water Dudu government looked at the people who were less than a million people nearby, and then the thousands of Tangshan soldiers who appeared in front of them, could not afford any fighting spirit for a time. Waiting for the other party has reached a distance of less than a hundred steps from his own side, the faces of his own people are all helpless. "Where did you run from?" The monarch of the Blackwater Governorate wants to die. He knows that he can no longer live anyway. Who asked him to send someone to calculate Li Longji? Standing opposite the other person, also shouted and shouted: "Run, you run again? I thought you know to run north, we don''t know to come to ambush first? Yeah, let you understand what is going on. When our Highness retreated, we began to order people to take the boat to the ice on the other side. At that time, the ice had not yet melted. We sent us from the ice to the back of you. I thought you could attack in the previous days. I didnt expect it. You waited for such a long time and almost let us eat the food we brought. Now that you are surrounded by all sides, it is the road that has been rushing for such a long time. I wonder if there is a force for war. Surrender, my Highness said, the surrender does not kill, except for you, the other people will be free from death. The people in the Black Water Dudu House listened to the words of the other party and finally understood what was going on. I regretted it for a while. If I didnt worry about continuing to freeze to the north, I would not be surrounded today. As the other side said, there is no longer a force on the side of this side. Everyone looks at the monarch and wants the monarch to make a decision. If the battle is over, then the last person is not afraid. The monarch of the Blackwater Governorate sighed and looked at the sky and announced: "Surrender, surrender." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 441： On the top of the hall Seeing that the other party was caught, Li? said in disgust: "Play guerrilla tactics with me, don''t know if I am doing it? I want people to assassinate my uncle, don''t pack you, why is my Datang majesty? The fastest speed was returned to the capital, and the uncle was waiting, well, there are more people waiting." On the one hand, people from the Blackwater Dudu government were all tied to the boat, and Li? released the pigeons to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He has no pigeons leading to Datang, and the pigeons in the state of Julia are still on the boat. In fact, the best helper should be the water cloud, which can fly directly to the capital. It has also been there several times, still in the capital. I lived in those days. No matter what Li said, the water cloud does not nod, Li? Is it hard to fight, and you cant, who makes the water cloud so smart, afraid of it. Zhang Xiaobao got a letter from Li. He read it and threw it to Wang Hao. He said, "This is good. There should be a part of Russia where there is, and now they can''t take it." "Wrong, it turned out that I was the governor of Datang Blackwater. It was later taken up by them. The news was passed to the capital. I believe Li Longji will be very happy." Wang Hao also glanced at the letter, most of them are Li? I gave myself the opportunity to give up, ignore it. The pigeons slap their wings and return to their home in Beijing. Gao Lishi rushed to find the emperor with a letter. "Your Majesty, the news came from Joli, and the Governor of Blackwater was beaten down by King Tongan." Gao Lishi said happily to the emperor. Li Longji is really happy. This is not only the simple calculation of the Blackwater Governorate himself, but also the idea of ??just agreeing to join the Datang countries. If the black water governor can''t fight it, it means that the army of Datang is not too powerful. If everyone fights together, it may even force Datang to return to the previous situation. I think that the people who came to participate in the Huashan swords in various countries to find reasons to stay, Li Longji is a stomach, is not waiting for the news of the Blackwater Governorate? With a little thought, Li Longji said to Gao Lishi: "When the morning is early, send someone to send the letter, and listen with other people in the state." Gao Lishi understands that the so-called other state capitals are Tubo, Turkic and other places. The identity of the country was no longer there, and promised to leave and arrange. Li Longji continued to appreciate the open flowers in the palace greenhouse with Princess Jincheng. Princess Jincheng has had a good time in this period. Basically, I have to go to the palace for a turn every day to understand the situation of Datang, and then talk to the people I know before. Her current mind is no longer in Tubo, and the more she understands, the more she feels the power of today''s Datang. The lake that the people are floating on is actually thought to have come out. There are many animals in the zoo. I have never seen it before, and the location of the model can clearly see the appearance of Datang. The oven used to bake pastries and bread should also be used in Tubo. The eggs that have been beaten with the egg beater are milky and taste very refreshing. From a small place, I can feel the prosperity of Datang now. When I walked to the streets of Beijing, I walked away from the peoples lives. Compared to Tubo, it was really a heaven and a ground. On the early morning of the next day, Li Longji deliberately let other people go to the pilgrimage to discuss things together. The people in the surrounding countries still dont know the news that the black water governors office was beaten. I dont know how Li Longji thought about letting himself wait for the day. Is it difficult to wait for yourself? Early discussion on the matter of deliberation for an hour, when there was an urgent report outside, it was said that the black water governors office was beaten down, and when one should wait to be sent back to the capital, everyone finally understood, this is Li Longji telling himself and others. You don''t have to expect the Blackwater Governorate to win the Datang and do what you need to do. Li Longji looked at the expressions of everyone, and he was in a good mood. He said, I want to see the excitement of my Datang? Who else dares to pick things up? The courtiers just heard about this. The first thing that comes to mind is that Lis ability is not bad. The second one thinks of such a big place. People are escorted back. Who will govern? "Where are all the people who sent them in the past?" Li Longji also thought of this question. If he said that according to the distance, then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would be sent right, but he could not do this. The power of Zhang Wang and the two families is already big enough. If they are too big, even if they dont say anything, the pressure from the ministers cant stand it. Its not a good thing for Zhang Wang. You look at me, everyone, I look at you, no one speaks, they think that the broken place is far and cold, and arranges their own people to go, that is no different from exile, absolutely not. "How should Zhang Qing arrange?" Li Longji saw the silence of the public, very dissatisfied, because he felt that if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were given to those who were poor and cold and remote in the eyes of others, they would definitely turn it there. A good place for wealth. With this comparison, people who are unwilling to go there can only show that others are not able to withstand, and they want to go to a good place directly, instead of trying to change themselves? What is the way out for Datang? So he stared at Zhang and said, Zhang said. Zhang said that he did not want to be seen by the emperor, but whoever allowed him to stand close to the emperor, there was no one in front of him, and the emperor raised his eyes. Seeing the emperor ask himself, Zhang said that he stood up with his scalp and looked at Li Linyi and Yu Wenrong. He was preparing to send the other person to the Blackwater Governorate, and he gave up the idea and gave up the idea. He feels that the emperor has become worse and worse towards himself recently, and the opponent also wants to do something. If the opponent is really raised, how does the emperor think? Will you push your opponent ahead of yourself? Of course, you can''t say your opponent, you can''t mention the person on your own side. It will be a cold heart. When you played against Zhang Zhong last time, your team couldn''t control it. If I thought about Zhangs slight bow, my eyes turned and suddenly I had a good idea. "Your Majesty, Chen thought that he could choose one person from Li? or Li? The two people went to work there. Li? He did things well in Changning, and he also developed the local development well, not only for economic prosperity, but also for smooth government orders. It is to know that the surrounding states and counties are rich together. Chen felt that sending Li to the black water governor''s office would definitely be another Changning. I believe that it will take a long time, and there must be a bustling scene. Li? is the king of Tongan County. How to believe in the governance of Shuzhou, the people know what they know, the ability is even better, and they are the people in the ancestral hall. They are safe to use, this is what the minister thinks, but also to make a decision. Zhang said this afterwards, long-term export, I feel that no one has offended. As for Li?, there is no way, who can make them not the prince, I believe the emperor will consider. Li Longji knows Zhangs thoughts. Zhang said that he is very dissatisfied with this. Who is the problem of who is cheap and who suffers? People who have the skills have the ability to put them anywhere. Thinking of this, Li Longji did not let Zhang say, and asked him: "Yu Shuyuan has come out several talents this year, I don''t know what Zhang Qing thought?" "Your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible, the people of the Academy are indeed extraordinary, especially the internal assessment they need to pass before the examination, whether it is the people of the party, or the book in the capital, they are good, but they It is too close to Zhang Wang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are in the state of Joli, and they are sent to the past. The entire northern part of Hebei Road will let them join together. It will not be easy to manage in the event of their misconduct... "Zhang said, who do you say is not doing?" Waiting for Zhang to finish the conversation, Zhang Zhong, who was standing next to him, was not happy, and asked questions. Zhang said that he also reacted. Zhang Zhong always did not say anything when he was in the hall. He almost forgot. When he spoke, he said that he was flustered. He quickly smiled at Zhang Zhong and said: "Oh, Zhang Shangshu, I just lost my words. Sorry, but what I said can''t make the people of the Shu Academy not go bad." Zhang Zhongs eyes sighed. As you said, all the schools that I have funded by Zhang and Wang, who use our training methods, cant send our family members as officials if they take the imperial examination. Is it not? Some people, who have been officials with our family members, should be like this?" "This...Your Majesty, Chen has lost his words." Zhang said that he was trying to argue, suddenly saw the emperor''s face is not good, and quickly admit his mistake. Li Longji took a deep breath and silenced for a moment. He said: "Since Zhang Qing elected Li?, Li?, then let Li go?" Zhang said that he had agreed to his own proposal and did not dare to show his smug look. He lowered his head and stood back. Li Longji wrote a will to Changning, which was set as the appointment. At the end of the morning, Li Longji invited people from the surrounding ''states'' to have lunch together at noon. When the meal was finished, the next day everyone began to leave the capital and go back. How to decide what is already in mind. When Princess Jincheng and Chidzuzan also left, Li Longji sent Gao Lishi to bring them a lot of things, and also arranged a dozen palace ladies and a group of guards. Chi Dezu Zan did not say anything. The original Princess Jincheng had the palace ladies and guards, but after they arrived in Tubo, they were slowly cleaned up. This time, he sent people who knew that he could not continue to clean up. Otherwise, it would usher in Li Longjis endless anger. After all the things were done, Gao Lishi returned to the palace and found Li Longji, reminding: "Your Majesty, the black water governor seems to be difficult to govern, no one is going to be, no way is smooth, plus cold weather, Lee? Its no use going there. "Don''t forget that there is still your son in Joli, Li? Naturally, I will go to Xiaobao to ask questions. Others may not have a way. I don''t believe that Xiaobao has no way. If you don''t believe it, look at it." Li Longji has not made any doubts about Zhang Xiaobaos ability, and he is very determined. "I hope so." Gao Lishi is no longer opposed. How many days have passed, and Li, who enjoys happiness in Changning, received the imperial edict and saw what was written on it, revealing a look of grief. Mutter said: "How can this be done? I am so easy to make Changning rich, and then I have to transfer it to another place, what about Changning? Let others be? It is to bully me." I have been giving Li? The worm that is the aides of the ceremonies has also come up with the things written on the sacred slogan. Out of the voice: "Adult, the black water governor is no one now. What can we do there? It is better to write a letter to your majesty and push it. This matter." "Dream? Changning, just like this, no more, pack your luggage, take the boat in the past, when you pass through the state of Lili, ask Xiaobao." Reluctant to leave Changning''s Li? Finally decided to leave as soon as possible. "Yes, adults, it is really necessary to leave as soon as possible. There must be a way for Zhangs young son. There were not many families in the state of Lili. When they went, it was not what they are now. Its better to go early. "" The worm also thought of the people he would meet on the road. Li? Close your eyes, wait for the bugs to go out and arrange for them to come back and ask the bugs. "Are you saying that you can smack Xiaobao and swindle? Even if they stay in the Blackwater Governorate for two months." "Adults, it seems that it is not successful. Joli is in the west of Silla. The Blackwater Governorate is in the north of Silla. It is also in Japan. The little boy who cares about Zhangjiaxiaozi must consider how to calculate two places, especially Silla, who made him just in that position." The worm is also a think tank, and the head is analyzed. "Oh, yes, Silla has not yet indicated his attitude. Even if he doesn''t beat him, he should give him some pressure. Xiaobao and Yu can''t always sit in the state of Joli." Li? Think about it carefully. It is really important to find that the position in Julia is too important. Zhang Xiaobao may not be able to take time out. When the departure started, Li? Packed up the house, and the people of Changning shed tears, went to the neighboring county to take the big ship, and was sent to the Yellow River by some good Changning people. Ning Baixing also felt the treatment of a good official according to the Wanmin watch printed on his hand. Entering the Yellow River, because of the smooth water, the speed is much faster. After a few days of travel, Li? When I was bored, I suddenly greeted a boat in front, and painted a lovely rice seedling on the banner, waiting for Li? The opposite ship stopped by itself, waiting for Li''s boat to slowly help, coming from the boat, a man with a pocket on his hand. "Small people have seen Li Gongzi, my little son has asked Xiao to send something to Li Gongzi, and there is a plan for the construction of the Blackwater Governorate. Xiaogongzi said that if the son does not want to go to the Blackwater Governorate, he should use this plan. And things can entice others to go." The person who came over said respectfully to Li, who was wondering, and put the pocket on his hand in front of Li? Li? I looked at the things in my pocket and the letter with the plan. I smiled. "Go, why not go, send things to the capital, I will let those who don''t want to go." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 442： It is not difficult to invest in black water. The 442th chapter of the share of black water should not be difficult Li, who felt that he was exiled, finally found a chance to raise his eyebrows and vowed to let other people who did not want to come back regret it. The things in the pocket are very common, from the ordinary to the normal people want to buy can also afford. Li? Nothing to eat, there are venison, beef, pork and fish. It was the two cans that Zhang Wang first prepared for the inner courts who gave the door to work. When the cans appeared, they envied the servants of many big families. They didnt guess what the taste was, at least they were warm. Later, Li Longji also had a lot to put in the palace. He had nothing to admire, and he occasionally ate it. It was really a big part of the time. Zhang Wang and the two do not sell canned food, they find a lot of businessmen to cooperate, the merchants pay, not responsible for management, and are not responsible for production, only waiting for dividends, so that the output of cans is gradually increased, and the price of ordinary varieties is also reduced. Li? At this moment, he took a can on his hand. What made him happy was not what was inside the can, but the outer packaging. The outermost layer of the canned metal was a carton. Inside the carton was a wooden box with wood. Use a soldering iron to burn a beautiful pattern, the innermost is the tin can. The cans are placed in the troughs that are thrown out of the wooden box. The underside is covered with smooth fur. The iron is pressed with a positive print on the iron. The book: The ice is not blamed for three feet, and the food is more snowy. Produced: North Mountain Mountain. There is also a delicate can opener with sharp edges and round wooden handles. The words "mountain mountains" are carved. Seeing this kind of packaging, Li? thinks of a word buy beads. Lets not say whether the taste can be better or worse than the two special cans of Zhang Wang. Only this package can be used to give people a face, or invite three or five friends to sit in the corridor and listen to songs. Hungry, take this canned food out of the box, you must be three points. Open a can of taste, let''s take a look at it, Li? I always feel that there is more than a taste that can''t be said, and I look at the person who sent things with doubt. The person who sent the canned person was the inner court of Zhang Wang. The ability to observe the color was naturally not bad. I didnt wait for Li? Asked: "Li Gongzi, this canned rice is a scorpion meat. For the sake of taking it, it is first smoked with pine wood. This is made into cans with a rosin flavor inside." "Yes, yes, after you tasted it, there is a taste of pine oil, how to sell it?" Li? Take another bite, it really is this taste. "You have one thousand words in your hand. The one below is 500,000 texts. You don''t take it out and sell it. You need to order it. The number is limited. You only receive 10,000 copies a year." The insiders explained it again. "It''s really expensive. According to the past, it is ten and fifty. Is this box expensive?" Li asked from a bigger box in his pocket. "Do not box...you don''t need money to buy cans. You can now take a can of wine in your hand, and a small bottle of wine, made with precious herbs such as ginseng and antler, and it is packed in glass bottles." The inner court was thoughtful and did not give Li? Bai a chance to box. Li? Didnt care, opened another package, and there was a bottle of wine inside, which wrote a lot of names of herbs, and I didnt know if it was really put in. "Well, what do they regret?" Since it only sells 10,000 cans a year, it doesn''t seem to earn much. Blackwater has a large area of ??the government. Even if the text is not used, it is only half a million. That is equivalent to the land of several states." Li? Its too little to earn. "Li Gongzi said that it is 10,000. When you do it, it may not be 10,000. Each can has a separate number, but it is not the number of cymbals, but the pinyin used to mark the pronunciation. , a long string, who knows which one, you say yes." "Yes, no rape, no business." Li? admitted that in this respect, he can''t match Zhang Xiaobao. People can send other cans on the ship to the capital, and send them to the big official. They slow down and go to the state of Lili. go with. When Li? arrived in Jai Lizhou and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei discuss the follow-up plan, the cans of Shanwaishan had already arrived at the hands of the officials in Beijing. Exquisite packaging, unique taste has been praised by the officials. When Lee? The pigeons released from the Lily State flew to the capital and reported the various minerals of the Blackwater Governorate, the officials who did not want to send their own people to the Blackwater Governors Office regretted it. It turned out that there was no barrenness. The people in the Black Water Governors Office were not able to think. They used to have a golden bowl to eat. One by one, when they regretted, they began to propose to the emperor. They must send more people to help build the building. As for the population problem, they want to come to Li? Li Longji knew that the idea was Zhang Xiaobao''s, and Gao Lishi''s family letter made the story more detailed. The Blackwater Dudu Government does not require others to take the initiative to migrate. It only recruits employees in Tubo. It can take the family and do things on the boat. When it depends on the shore, it will build warehouses and houses on the shore. Naturally, some people are willing to stay and stay for a long time. There is a business, and then it is settled. When the strength of the Tubo is weakened, it can enrich the Blackwater Governorate. Therefore, Li Longji did not object to hearing the ministers continue to send people. It is not just to send officials to the past, but also to find businessmen from all over the world to cooperate with them, and to connect the river with the mud river at the junction of the Silla, just right. Convenient for ships, no need to bypass the island of Silla. When the courtiers put forward suggestions, they must find ways to plug the businessmen who have a relationship with them. Even if they have no relationship, they must find a way to get the relationship. "All Qingqing agrees?" Seeing the matter is almost the same, Li Longji asked again. The people headed by Zhang said that they nodded and the political opponents agreed. "If this is the case, then wait for the merchant to find out and cooperate with Li? The court has invested in the entire Blackwater Governorate. The localities and resources there are invested, and tomorrows public will implement the participating merchants." Li Longji finally said something that made the ministers daze. The court used land and resources to invest in shares. How much does it cost for others? What percentage is it? This is a problem. Today, this is the first point. I also found that I couldnt lift my spirit in the past two days. I would like to thank the readers for reminding me in the book review area. Its time to add people. I had this idea in the past few days. Later I was sick and I thought about it. , plus who will add one tomorrow. This chapter is uploaded by the book Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 443： Blackwater Development La Penglai Chapter 443Blackwater Development La Penglai In the dream, the flowers are not allowed to bloom, and the wind blows the catkins to Sendai. Asking Jun is drunk and traveling, not the Heavenly Palace is Penglai. Li? Since he gave a book to the court and sent away many cans from the mountains, he began to get busy. Some brothers wrote a letter asking about the specific situation of the Black Water Governorate. The question was naturally not Li? This person wanted to get Zhang Xiaobaos detailed plan from his mouth. They didnt believe that Zhang Xiaobaos shot would be as simple as the surface. Otherwise Xiaobao is not a small treasure. Zhang Xiaobao himself does not know that there is still a nickname called Jianlianhuan, which has existed like a **** in many peoples hearts. There are schoolchildren songs: Monopoly, making big money, top ranking is difficult and difficult. Difficult and difficult, need to be self-effacing, top on the sky. Tian Waitian, Sanshui County, Sanshui Zhangjia has a male. Jumping out of the five lines, not in the third world. Seeing the Mo Yan meter counts, his people use the meter to count. The reputation of Zhang Xiaobao was transmitted in this way. It is said that today, when he was complaining in the Xingqing Palace after being drunk on a certain day, his desolation is unspeakable and true. It remains to be verified. Li? One by one brothers and sisters wrote back, the brothers came in, the cousin cousin also a lot, adhering to the idea of ??having money to earn a piece of money, it is difficult to pull a group of gangs, Li? The future development of the Blackwater Dudu government is blowing The sky is raging, and the day is as prosperous as another capital. In addition to the close people who took the boat, there are officials and related businessmen in Beijing, and they all contacted Li Xiaos name because of Zhang Xiaobaos name, hoping to share a bowl of soup. Li? According to Zhang Xiaobaos plan to tell others, he always felt that Zhang Xiaobao and his back hand did not come out to the plan. He thought it was almost the same, but the bug found him and told him that it should not be so simple. According to the plan, one is to adjust the local people to the black water governor''s government, to weaken his cohesive force, develop the black water Dudu government minerals, hunt wild beasts, collect medicines, make the black water governor''s wealthy, and trade ships to promote sea transportation, Passing the mud river, wearing the Silla to shorten the distance. After the insect saw this plan, he said to Li? "How about adults, Changning?" Li? I don''t understand. "Okay, that''s what I developed. Now I give it to others. In Xiaobao''s words, it''s picking peaches. Fortunately, the uncle has picked the peaches and gave me a bigger one. The land to plant peaches, which is related to Xiaobaos plan? "Nature, adults, you think, Changning is nothing more than a county, the black water governor''s jurisdiction of several states, Changning is Zhang Jiaxiaozi used how much? At that time there was no development in the county, at After Zhang Jiaxiao''s son counted one after another, Changning became the present. Since the land of a county, Zhang Jiaxiao son can use so many counts, not to mention the big places in several states? If this is the case, Zhang Xiaobao is not Zhang Xiaobao who we know, and it will not become a deposit beyond the top rankings. Things can''t be as simple as the plans I saw. What do adults think? The insect gave Li? Analyze the plan of Zhang Xiaobao in Changning, and then compare the speculations in the mind of the Blackwater Governorate. ''ž'', Li? slammed his thighs hard and said loudly, regardless of pain: "Yeah, when you say that I think of it, Zhang Xiaobao has always been a continuous stream of measures for the surrounding areas, such as Xinyuan Island, now There are also backhands that come out again and again. For example, in Japan, the cockroaches we put together are working there. Another example is Tubo, which has been tossed for a few years. Now it has not been relaxed. The Turks have known that they have voluntarily called the ministers in the past few days. The real ministers are different from the past. Now the black water governor has just hit it down, the population has migrated to the capital to wait for the uncle to decide, and to go there must pass the Silla, how can Zhang Xiaobao not make up his mind? No wonder I always feel something bad, let me ask. Li, who made up his mind, hurriedly found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei here, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yizheng laid out paper to write and draw. Li? Curiously gathered up to watch, seeing the snow scene, a big one, Wang Hao seriously painted, Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the deployment of ink, then went to Zhang Xiaobao, whispered: "Xiaobao, what to play?" "Don''t tell you, just don''t tell you about our follow-up plan. Since the bug can tell you about Changning, you can ask him if he can guess." Zhang Xiaobao said very casually to Li?, but he scared Li into a cold sweat and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in horror. He didn''t know how Zhang Xiaobao knew that the bug told him. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Li? and said: "The worm, this person, said that it is a bit of a skill, but he has a shortcoming, that is, something in his heart will always be revealed on his face. In the days of Julia, Every time I saw him, his performance was too obvious, always giving a feeling of want and words. You are not busy with your business, have a leisurely run to my side, must be yesterday I told you the final plan, the bug always likes to guess what my people are saying to you, otherwise you cant think of it. More, the bug, this person, you have to exercise a lot, come, see how this fog is full of rivers? "Look at someone else''s face and you can guess what others think? Your plans are all finished? Start painting and playing?" Li? Hear Zhang Xiaobao''s explanation is a little relieved, but he is still very surprised. "You can''t learn this thing, who said it''s playing? You are not coming over to ask for it? This painting is a plan, tomorrow is good, you have something busy." Zhang Xiaobao gave a little water to the ink in a box and sent it to Wang Haos front, so that Wang Hao could apply light ink. Li? The doubts in his heart are even worse. See Zhang Xiaobaos disapproval. He has to bear the temperament and look at the ink. It seems that he has been painting for a few days. He does not draw it in one breath. He thinks that the frame is too big and tiring. At this time, he sees a picture. Its going to be done, its really good, I dont know what it has to do with the plan. Wang Hao painted for a while, handed the brush on the hand to Zhang Xiaobao, picked up another pen, paused a little, and began to type on the finished painting. Northern country flower blossoms and goes, nine days down the clouds. The river is soft and gentle, and the snow-capped mountains are painted with frost. The boiled wine is like a rainbow, and the side of the tea is like jade. Not the North is not a good man, looking back last night. Li? When I looked at the painting, I still felt very beautiful. When I saw Wang Haos words, I became a shocked person. I whispered, Is there a very dangerous place? How do you feel that you have to go to Blackwaters government and go to another strong man? What does it look like?" "Its not dangerous. Its just that there is a good place for skiing and ice skating. Is there really a few heroes in the past? The big point of blowing, and others have found that it is not so dangerous. Come back and brag about others, for example. There is not a big **** there. There are several hundred feet of skiing places, which can be called ''heroes and snow roads''. In fact, when you go, you will find that children can dare to go down on a wooden board. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Li. Li? Nod, "Oh, its a lie." "Hey, no one is cheating. It is really cold there. You want to find a woman who is going to find a place to go there. Look for it, don''t be afraid of cold, the skin is a little black, nothing to do, nourish it, now your task is Going to Henan Road, Penglai, bring this picture, and make a strong propaganda, saying that the Northland is the place where the gods stay, it is refuted, it is best to achieve the effect that is about to fight." Zhang Xiaobao refers to the guide. Li? Continue to nod. "Is it the last time people let people go together, and then compare which side is better? If you can''t say which is better, the Blackwater Governorate is also famous, Cheng, I will go." "Go and go, it''s best to find some literati to pull the black water to the government, write a few famous works, you can post notices, heavy rewards." Zhang Xiaobao blows the ink of the handwriting, rolls up the painting and gives it to Li?, and waved it. Li? Seriously grinning, there is a kind of go-going look, walking outside, waiting for the door to go to the door, suddenly remembered important things, stopped, turned and asked: "The plan has not said Playing is definitely not as simple as a painting." "You, I am afraid that your mouth is not strict, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. The ships travel between Blackwater Dudu and Penglai, and Silla will stick to it no matter how it is. People with similar figures, who walk directly through the mud river, and who are willing to appreciate the scenery, walk around Silla, and can even disembark on the shore, pass the Silla on land, and experience local life. At that time, I will organize a travel agency to find a suitable place to build a house along the coast of Silla, and then help Silla to build a road that runs through the northeast and southwest, and buy and sell on both sides of the road to facilitate people to rest and shop. If the Silla people dare to bully me, I have an excuse to beat them. If they don''t bully and get used to interacting with my Datang, I can arrange for the Datang people to buy land there. More than a boat around the sea to make people go to play, build more shops, send the things of Datang to buy and sell, let them get used to my Tang Tang clothes, get used to my diet, get used to the culture of Datang, marriage If there is mutual exchange, attracting them to immigrate, they will become a family. Zhang Xiaobao licked his fingers and Li? He said, Li? Under this understanding, Zhang Xiaobao is thinking about soft knife and swearing, it is about sovereignty. "I know, I must keep it secret, Xiaobao, you do, others are trying hard to get some money, you are going to make a country, I hope to see that day in my lifetime." Li? I feel that the burden on my shoulders is even heavier. Regardless of success or not, at least my heart is very excited. I am stunned, taking pictures and taking a big step out of the door. Zhang Xiaobaos neck has been waiting for Li? Going far, this is what Wang Hao said: How do I feel like he is carrying a blasting tube to blow a bunker? "Go, don''t bury people, Li? Is a good comrade with ideals, but I seem to have a feeling of being strong, don''t break my hard-painted paintings." Wang Hao also came over and looked at Li''s back and said. Li? I knew the importance of my mission. I took the boat to Penglai with the fastest speed. I went straight to the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant here. I decorated the paintings, hung in the eye-catching position, and started to find people. And posted a notice, a heavy reward, anyone who knows Xue Xixue can write a poem about snow, once selected, at least 10,000 yuan. When the notice is posted, there are many people who want to earn 10,000 yuan. For many people, it is not just the problem of money. Once they are selected, they may become famous. This is the most important thing. of. The people who used to go to Penglai were not too few. Nowadays, there are more people passing by, and they are hired by businessmen who want to get some benefits in the Blackwater Governorate. Some even have an official background. When there are more people, it will be chaotic. Many businessmen are big ones in the scorpion, and people who are slightly capable are organized to organize others. On this day, there were a group of people from Huainan Road. There were quite a few people in Huainan Road who were soldiers in the state of Julia. They occasionally wrote letters and went back. They all know that the state is good, especially the children in the family are in the state of When the soldiers are receiving welfare every month at the local Zhang Wang''s two stores, it is not only envious, but more embarrassing. Just arrived in Penglai today, more than 400 people from Anzhou, want to go to the state of Lili can not find a job, it is impossible to go to the black water Dudu government, these people feel that they can build a good history of the state of Lili And the king of the army can also guarantee the interests of the Black Water Governorate. Just after receiving the news, I left my hometown and rushed to the side with the fastest speed. Fortunately, the waterway was smooth, and I came to Penglai in two months. The discipline of these more than 400 people is much stronger than that of other places. The leader is a person named Xu, named Xu Gui, whose family is also a small family in the local area and organized by him. When I arrived in Penglai, everyone wanted to see the mirage, but today''s day is not good, the fog is foggy, and nothing is seen. Xu Gui inquired about the price of Penglai''s various inns, very expensive, many outsiders, naturally rising prices, and now the weather is warm, reluctant to spend more money, he is ready to find a spacious place to camp in the wild. He knew that his two sons were still not working, so he had to go to find his brother-in-law or grandfather. When I think of my grandfather, Xu Guis mood is very complicated. I cant look down on this kind of aunt who looks like a singer. But I feel that this aunt has such a bit of skill and is very talented. He has helped a lot along the way. But this aunt is a little sick, always likes to drink, the amount of alcohol is not big, drink and drink, then drink more, and then gibberish poetry. Go and ask him how to say Xu Gui, who made up his mind, found the brother-in-law who had a sip of wine in the break. "Too white, the inn is too many people, the price is expensive, can there be a way to find a place to go?" Xu Gui found his brother-in-law, asked the brother-in-law who had just put down the wine gourd and looked at a place to look out. Too white seems to have not heard the general, and took a sip of wine, continue to daze, Xu Gui had to repeat it aloud, this time too white to wake up Xu Gui, suddenly laughed. "No matter, Penglai gods see me, borrowing my pen and ink, depreciating thousands of money, wine and wine banquet. Inviting fairies, songs endlessly, drinking three hundred altars, not drunk cups still smashing, traveling the road to the East China Sea, giant waves, sleeping in the waves Jinxiu felt, the mirage of the maritime market, the pen stopped drinking." Xu Guis brows are wrinkled. This brother-in-law should be confused and confused. Its also a good place to find a place to shelter from the wind. "Too white, do you want to live there?" Xu Gui touched his brother-in-law and asked. His brother-in-law was too white to drink the rest of the wine. He slammed his mouth and pointed to the largest restaurant in front of him. He said, "Go to the blue sea silver sand tonight." I haven''t called yet. I removed the hard drive. I wanted to rewrite the chapter yesterday, but I found that I couldn''t find the feeling of writing. Just remembered that the hard drive could be taken down. There is still a chapter tonight, I wrote in the Internet cafe, the environment is not good, how much can be written. Get some medicine first, Internet cafes are noisy, stay a little hot for a while, as if you want a fever. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 444： It’s hard to recommend or not Chapter 344 is difficult to recommend Wave, Mito banana rain and. The fairy songs, the night songs are long songs. "Too white, too white, you listen to me, listen to me, I beg you, change the place, there is a shop on the left, go there, he has fewer people in the store, and he has not dared to contact us with more than 400 people. Bihai Yinsha can''t go, can''t go, it''s too white, you let me go to my old family." Xu Gui glared at his brother-in-law, and pleaded with his mouth, but he was slowly dragged toward the blue sea silver sand by his brother-in-law. Fu Jun, Bihai Yinsha also has pavements in Anzhou. It is said to be spread all over Datang and the same name as Shuiyun. Some people say that there are two kings behind them. There are more than 400 people in the family. I have offended the two kings of Zhang Wang, we can''t stop it." Xus strength to see his brother was obviously not as strong as his husbands strength, but he also approached persuasion. Among the more than 400 people gathered here, there is a faint color on the face that understands the situation. "Li Bai is too disappointing. If she wants to die, she will still be tired of us. The Xu family doesn''t know what to create. Look for such a grandfather, hehe~" Someone around nodded and echoed, and the voice was noisy. Li Bai, who was preparing to find a good place for four hundred people, listened to the movement and stood still. He turned his head and stared at the person who had just started the movement, until he stared at the man, which was paralyzed. One voice said: "The wind and rain are expensive, the wind and rain are not backing people," The head of the voice just made a low head down. He knows Li Baiqi himself. On the way from Anzhou, Li Bai is helping the organization. When he meets on weekdays, he always meets Li Bai, who meets the nobles. Capricious villain. Xu Gui is also a fever on his face. He is embarrassed to say to Li Bai: "Too white, big brother, I don''t think so. It''s just that Bihai Yinsha is unusual. Can you hear people who dare to make troubles in Bihai Yinsha? More than 400 How can people, Bihai Yinsha, let them live in?" "Zhang Wanggui, like the same sink with the sea, do not hate the trickle of water, this is a solid foundation, Zhang Wang two people have the knowledge, now the list is rewarded, I want to give the townspeople a home." Li Bai looked at the banner of the poems written on the outside of the restaurant floating in the wind and walked forward. Xu Gui wants to pull again, and my sister stops next, "Let, let the husband go to try, maybe... maybe... even if it doesn''t, Bihai Yinsha will not have general knowledge with me." "~" Xu Gui sighed, and finally did not continue to smash Li Bai, watching the brother-in-law swagger into the blue sea silver sand. In the tea room, the sky is covered with clouds, the wind is rising, and a few want to destroy the city. Xu Gui''s anxious look, organize people from home to not wander around, so as not to cause trouble, smell the wind with a salty taste, eyes from time to time to see the restaurant of Bihai Yinsha. Xu was also anxious, afraid that his husband would not be careful when he spoke, and was detained in the restaurant. Although Zhang Wangs two restaurants have never had a bully. After a while, the sky was darker, the wind was smaller, and suddenly the business was ringing around. Everyone felt a little smooth when they gasped, and raindrops appeared on their faces. At this moment, four folks came out of the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. They looked at Xu Gui and rushed to the front. One of them asked: "But Anshi Xu?" "Yes, this little brother, is it too white to cause trouble in the building? If you break something, I am willing to pay compensation." Xu Guis heart suddenly felt that he had a scorpion, and he distressedly reached into his sleeve and went to touch the money. I can''t always care about my brother-in-law. "Sure enough, Xu Ye, Xu Ye, His Highness has a request. The person who came with Xu Ye has already made room for it. I can go to rest at any time. I wonder if Xu Ye will let people settle now?" The buddy confirmed his identity and issued an invitation to Xu Gui to refer to the group of courtyards behind the Bihai Yinsha, waiting for Xu Gui to take the idea. "Ah, huh?" Xu Gui suddenly found that everything around him was far away from him. Only the world stood and turned, and the sun and the moon turned light, and the body swayed twice. I found myself returning to the dust, the sky is still that day, the rain is even bigger. "I don''t know if my husband is too white?" Xu asked to calm down compared to his brother, and asked one step forward. The guy got the command to be polite. He looked at Xu and smiled and said: "Are you Xu Jiali Niangzi? Li Gongzi talked with Li? His wife at the moment. At this moment, the rain is big, can you avoid it first?" "Everything please trouble the little brother." Xu heard that his husband is fine, his heart is down, and the owner said. More than 400 people were divided into six courtyards in the confusion, squeezed, and will stay. Xu Gui, who has recovered, carefully picks up the people who come with him, so that when they eat, they control the point. The food of Bihai Yinsha is good, but dont support the disease, dont do things, dont touch the bad guys. The things of the family, but also can not go out casually, the people of the restaurant should be polite. After finishing all this, Xu Gui followed her sister upstairs to see how his brother-in-law was, and dont drink too much to offend the clan. When two people were taken to the third floor by the buddy and went up one level, and came to the outside of the only one of the tallest rooms in the entire restaurant, they heard the movements coming from inside, listening to familiar ears, and it seems that someone knocked with chopsticks. Dish bowl. Waiting for the guy to knock on the door, there are two people singing the song. "Thunder is rolling on the window, and the rain is holding me on the sky. Penglai has a thousand cups of wine, and the gods eat the mountains outside the mountains. Call me my heart, take the crane to fly nine Thousands of mountains, my eyes are blind, when I wake up, I am soaked and drunk, and the smog should not be red, this is the mid-moon of the moon. I have no trace of snow, I waved green lotus...." "Too white, drink, today''s wine is a small treasure for seven years, I am happy, there is a jar, let''s drink it, I can bother me in the past few days, when the black water governor is not famous, who is not his mother? Willing to come, cans and several mines will rush to come and dry." Xu Gui and Xu Shi stood outside and listened to people singing. They didn''t dare to go in and disturb. Then they heard a voice, and it seemed that the person who spoke was not old. The guys didn''t buckle the door. Estimated that the two people were drinking almost, and quietly opened the door, indicating that Xu Gui and the two went in, and they turned and went downstairs. The sky under the dark clouds was very dark. There was no candle in the room. Only the lightning that flashed from time to time occasionally illumined the whole earth. Xu Gui and two people stood against the wall and did not say anything. I saw a bowl of people who were not too many years old and too white, and complained there. Xu looked at her husband sitting opposite the man, and also followed the drink. Several cans were opened on the table. There was a smell of halogen and non-halogen. It smelled like smoked and smoked. It smelled very sweet and should be when it came. On the road, only the name of the mountain outside the mountain can not be seen. "Too white, do you say that the gang is too disappointing? Eat, this bamboo tube is loaded with ''Flying Dragon'', similar to chicken, smaller than chicken, delicious, I came to me before Xiaobao personally gave me The average person can''t eat it, come, drink the wine from the bowl, and then pour it." Li? Eyes are blurred, not forgetting to drink and eat. Li Bai also drank almost, and the two men took a while to drink three pounds of wine in a very small jar. The wine jar was also engraved with the words ''special offer''. Another jar next to it was just opened, I thought I was going to drink. Xu Gui sucked his nose and whispered to his sister: "Good wine, not too greasy, not burning, too white, this is a blessing." At this time, Li Bai drinks the wine according to Li?, picks up the dragon, picks up the bones after licking the two mouths, pours the wine upside down, and then grabs a clean cucumber dipped in a crunchy bite, a happy face. Appearance, attached to Li? Said: "The world''s mediocrity is more annoying, and drinking a cup of gold is wonderful. People are hard, in the distance, laughing at the wine. Mo Zhen, Mo Zhen, I will help you, drink, what wine, good drink." Li? The tongue is big, and muttering "the barley is pure, seven years of stagnation, and the two kings made the wine. The most sacred ones have been in the past twelve years. It is estimated that there are many, and they are not taken out for others. Too white, my task is to find someone to write poems in Penglai, write good and then go sightseeing with the paintings, come back and write, you can help me write a few more, I will take you to know Xiaobao. They are busy with many things and have no time to write." "Well, drink, sleepwalking, black water is not black, white snow is adorned with red plums. Fairy can''t help but throw a pot of people into a pile. I heard the fragrant scent of the clouds, and I don''t want to return to this place. The fallen purple jade people blow." Li Bai did not have a chance to get in touch with the upper-level people. Naturally, he was very energetic. He said a few words, drank half a bowl, the first drink, and the stamina came up. Put your legs on the chair next to you and hold the back of the chair with an empty wine bowl. The eyes are half-squatting and watching the rain on the outside of the window, and it will not sound for a long time. Li? I didnt have the heart to bother, I slowly drank, I just remembered Li Bais words, and I couldnt remember it. I greeted the outside. Come to a person, let a few women come in and sing, big talent, I met big talents. It is." Waiting for a few women outside to look at the two people standing on the wall curiously, sing the words that Li Bai just said, Li? Drank the wine in the bowl, screamed and screamed a few scorpions, and then When I wanted to pour wine, I found that all around it was a ghost. "It was just too white, now it is two, which means that I drink too much, can''t drink any more, too white, too white~" Li? He snarled unclely, calling for two Li Bai through the last waking, head to On the table, I fell asleep, and the bowl on the opposite side of Li Bai fell down. When I touched the table and made a soft bang, both of them were silent. Only a few women sang in the rain again and again. . On the early morning of the next day, Li opened his eyes and saw himself lying on the bed, next to a beggar, guarding the charcoal stove there, and pouring water from the pot above. How many years have I been drunk? Li? He hasnt recovered from the scene when he was drinking with Li Bai yesterday, and his speech has always been exaggerated. Then I smiled and replied: "Is Li Gongzi asking this fairy palace or the following dust? Since I woke up, I tasted the mother-in-law''s hangover soup. When I finished drinking, I woke up and returned to the soul." "Thanks to the fairy, what about Li Bai?" Li? He took the soup that he had sent, and took a sip, not cold or hot, and said after drinking his head. "Li Xianren went to the Dragon Palace to pay for the feast, and left a message to the son." He took a piece of paper from the small side next to him and handed it to Li. Li? Sure enough, I saw the words Donghai Longgong Jin Yuliangs, and invited me to go to the wine cellar. After the drunk, I took the waves back, and the Phoenix girl Xishan was wearing a red dress. "The amount of alcohol is bigger than me." Li? belly, let Ѿ serve to wear clothes, go outside and let the wind out. "His Highness, I don''t know if it is too white?" Li? strolled out for a while, and met Xu Gui, who was in a hurry. After two people drank too much yesterday, they were taken away by the buddy. Xu Gui did not get in, and they are planning to leave today. I am afraid of misunderstanding. Li? Handed the piece of paper left by Li Bai to Xu Gui and said: "He went to the beach to drink and went back. When the sun came down at night, he said on paper." Xu Gui asked carefully: "His Royal Highness, what did you say on paper?" "So stupid, I thought he could go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace? He went to the beach on the east side to drink alcohol. When the Xishan sunset glow appeared at night, he came back. I have known people from Anzhou, don''t worry, wait too white for two days. I will take you to Jai Liju, and I will let Xiaobao arrange a good job for you in Blackwater. Oh, after the Blackwater Governorate, I will manage it. I will arrange it." If it werent for Li Bais face, Li? wouldnt say so much with Xu Gui, Penglai is not the place he governs, and he doesnt need to be so harmonious. Xu Gui also understands that the identity gap is a bit big, and he dare not ask more questions. He even rushed to the place where he lived for more than 400 people. Even if he told them good news, they would always worry. When Xu Gui went away, Li? Huang was still a little confused head. While walking back, he said: "If you have a big talent, you have to write a letter and talk to Xiaobao and you." The children are troubled, the mountains are everywhere, the mist is shining through the sun, the green leaves are shy, the grass is beautiful, the roadside tea is warm and boiled, and the people come and laugh. On the hill outside Yiying County, Lilizhou, Beckham took a large army, carrying bamboo baskets and handcuffs tools, and began to dig small root vegetables and cat ears in the early morning. When the sun rises, it is full of harvests and bounces back. The people behind us will help pick up the wild vegetables that she has removed from time to time. When the tea stalls at the intersection are here, they are full of strength. Beckham said nothing was done. Take a small ticket from the bag, not let people make tea, but people who look at the tea stalls wash the bowl clean, one person pours a bowl of boiled water, and gasfully tries to drink into the stomach. "Today we have to go back to the state, wait for the older brother and sister to go to Jian''an as an official, pick the dish, go horseback, and go back to let the brother make a small root box." After I was thinking about going to be a parent, Beckham was not thirsty, and began to assign tasks. Everyone was busy at the tea booth here, and they were very serious. Even Xiao Hai, who didnt care much about things, looked forward to what happened after he became an official. Waiting for a bunch of little guys to pick up the wild vegetables, and leave the people in the tea stalls enough to eat back to the state, it is already afternoon. One of the same is the pigeons that flew from Penglai. Zhang Xiaobao first appeased his younger siblings, let them go to rest, and said that they would eat the box at night, and then they took the letter and Wang Hao back to the house to watch. Unfolding the letter, Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes swept up and suddenly smashed. Wang Wei, who saw the same letter next to him, looked at each other and said with a heart: "Is Li Baiyu coming out?" "What is yelling, the age of Li Bai is not small." Wang Wei refuted Zhang Xiaobao. "You just said, how did he go to Penglai? It seems that he can''t see it for too long. Many people praise him. Under the knowledge, do you say that he will take care of us? Zhang Xiaobao also has a yearning for this character. It is not the prestige of Li Bai, but it is a legendary figure. He can''t be seen at all. Wang Hao nodded: "There should be that Wang Wei, and now he is also an official in Beijing. When they find them together, it is better than Bibi, who wrote the poems. I guess Li Bai can control us to be official, only less. We need to help recommend, don''t look at him in history, it is very difficult to be an official now." "The gang does not help this? It is said that he does not want to take the examination, otherwise the imperial examination has been there every year, he has already come to the test, why?" Zhang Xiaobao hesitated, he was afraid that he would recommend it after the recommendation, Li Bai had nothing to drink. If someone else recommends it, if he and Wang Hao recommend it, Li Longji must attach great importance to it. In case Li Bai is drinking too much in the court, he will be arrested by gibberish, others will say that he should not recommend, Not good will be impeached. Wang Hao read the letter again, slightly pondering and said: "Li Bai can''t take the imperial examination. The imperial examination can be done not only to write poetry, but also in other aspects. Otherwise, we use such hard work to learn? He is I want to find someone like a hermit. This kind of person is actually the most suitable age for the Spring and Autumn Period. It is the style of the people. When you are a strategist, the person with the ability will succeed. Those who have no ability will be annihilated in the long river of history. "Oh, I understand this when you say this. Just like the graduate students at that time, many of them didn''t have the real ability. After graduation, I didn''t want to go to a small place to work. I wanted to go to a big place and people didn''t want him. The appearance of the deputy, you said that Li Bai is like this?" Zhang Xiaobao heard the words of Wang Hao and gave an example. "Who knows, there are too few books written in the book, and they are old. If you see him, if you do, he will be assigned an official. He actually wants to be a real official. He can talk to Li Longji in the court. Kind, let''s arrange a county magistrate first." Wang Hao is also very embarrassed, without an intuitive impression, the only impression in his mind is to know that Li Baishi wrote well. I haven''t coded out 10,000, only half, not easy to write, first of all, I don''t sleep tonight, and I will code another 5,000 words in the morning around nine days tomorrow morning. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 445： Only do the real thing The 445th chapter only does the real thing. After staying in Penglai for three days, Li Bai couldnt stay for the first time. He wanted to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao earlier. One was to see the two people who were told by the gods, and to recommend them. . (Baidu search) In the three days, in order to satisfy Li?, Li Bai actually wrote a lot of poems, and natural liquor did not drink too much. It was not bad to meet a group of literati who were attracted by high rewards. Li? Ben intended to quarrel between the literati in accordance with the original ideas of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. As a result, Li Bais participation, he wrote several good poems in succession, and it became a situation in which many people began to echo the Blackwater Governors Office. The face fell. There are very few people who have been to the Black Water Dudu Government. I dont know the specific situation there, but I can imagine that a good literary person writes a poem or a fu, and the people who paint well are also according to the winter in other places. Draw a picture of the snow. The smog picture of Wang Hao also gave them a reference to imitation. Li? selected a good decoration to hang up, even within three days, let Penglai become a focus of the Blackwater Governorate. Anyone who came to Penglai found that if you dont talk about Blackwater, its like Can''t keep up with the times. Seeing that the general trend has been achieved, Li? Nor does not intend to continue to spend time in Penglai, and arrange a few embarrassing people to be responsible for the next propaganda matters. Under Li Bais several hints, he finally took more than 400 from Anzhou. People, take the boat to the state of Lili. The boat trip for half a day, the value of noon, Li? put a banquet on the bow, find Li Bai to continue to drink, want to discuss with Li Bai to the Blackwater Dudu government to help themselves. Li Bai is happy to pay for the feast. These three days can be regarded as addictive. I used to know that Bihai Yinshas wine is good. Unfortunately, I didnt dare to go to the third floor. I was invited by others to go to the second floor to see the food. So expensive. The price difference between good wine and bad wine is quite different. In the past three days, liquor and wine have been changed back and forth, and others have been touted by others who are not comparable to Li Bai. Li Bai has a kind of smoked smoke. Feel the world. The wind blows from the sea, with the salty taste of the sea, the fishing boat in the distance chasing the direction of the sea birds hovering, the sun shines on the waves, chattering, letting Li Bais heart never really out the sea A different kind of feeling. "Too white, this goes back to Jai Lizhou, see Xiao Bao and Yu, it is estimated that the two of them can let you go to the Blackwater Dudu government to do things, I do not know too much to find a job to do?" Li? Today is the boiled rice wine. From time to time, I added some ginger, salt, sugar, and waited for the opening of the wine. I asked Li Bai. When Li Bai heard Lis words, he hesitated and asked: I dont know if I can do things with Zhangs history and Wangs army? Li? His eyes are stunned, and his heart is a little uncomfortable. He knows Li Bais meaning. Isnt he trying to do things around the big people, and then he can go to the court? When he talks to himself yesterday, he tells himself that he is now The recommendation is not very useful, thinking that he is ready to take another path. Li? Its a bit of a sigh, and its really angry. Im really better than Xiao Baos and Im seeing Li Bais waiting for a reply. Im a little contemplative. Taibai, Xiaobao and Yan also like poetry, but only I like it a little. What he likes more is to do something practical. When he was in the inner courtyard of Sanshui County, he began to learn how to do things. He went to Luzhou and got a big one. This article was transferred from the "tml-quantity training opportunity. Too white, you might as well go to the Blackwater Dudu Government. Adapt to the feeling of being an official, organize the accounts, organize the work, and wait until the time to go to Xiaobao and Yu. Li Baixin had regrets and thought about it. He said, "Well, I don''t know what he likes?" "Like money, Xiaobao likes to make money and spend money. He likes to turn money into an army. The more soldiers she can master, the more happy she is. Many officials in the court say that they are too cheesy, but they can use one side while talking. With the two of them, I am happy to have a top-class building and a senior member who is proud of living. You can''t help you in this regard." Li? I know that Li Bai wants to vote for what he wants. Unfortunately, the things that Xiaobao and Heys like are generally not helpful, that is, the uncle can give some help in the policy, and that is the return of the two people in exchange for pay. Sure enough, Li Bai was stunned, picked up a fragrant kidney bean, threw it into his mouth and slowly chewed it. He also asked, "Is there any other thoughts about the Tubo and the Wangshen army on the west side of the Tubo and around? I still know a little." "Well, this can be said to the two of them at the time." Li? I really can''t bear to attack Li Bai in this respect. Xiaobao, of course, they have ideas on the other side, not only the ideas, but also the actual actions. Let Li Bai talk about it, maybe it can really provide a new idea for the two. I looked at the boiled wine and felt that the fire was almost the same. I took out two bowls, Li? and said to Li Bai: "Too white, don''t look at Xiaobao''s age is not too big, but he knows a lot, he two People don''t like things that are too ethereal, remember to be as pragmatic as possible." "This is nature." After Li Yiyi said, Li Bais heart was nervous and echoed. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also considering how to arrange Li Bai. "Li Bai is coming. What position do you want to arrange for him? I also know that he is ambitious, but he can always arrange for him to be a slaughter. Even if he arranges, Li Longji cant do it. There are still two prime ministers. Zhang said that he has not gone down. According to normal history, he is finished. Hey, we are all helping us." Zhang Xiaobao said that he used a pen to write a poem on paper, and the moonlight in front of the bed... Wang Hao looked at the poem written by Zhang Xiaobao and smiled. "How do you think about writing this poem? Who knows what Li Bai can do, and he has to wait to meet him to understand what he will be. I hope he can really do something. That would allow him to do more things." Zhang Xiaobao changed a piece of paper and wrote on it, Abandoning me, yesterday... The knife cuts off the water and flows more, and the toast is even worse. After I finished writing, I sang again. "Yesterday is like the east water. I cant stay away from me. Today I am troubled by my heart. I have a knife to cut off the water, and toasting is even more embarrassing, Ming Dynasty..." "The first paragraph of this one hundred years ago was changed according to the poems he wrote. I think, if you really arrange an officer for him, he really did it well, then we still have to read it. Have the poems appeared? You see Su Shi is good, if his career has been so good, there is no Dongpo meat, is there any smog and rain? The same is true of Li Bai, and so is the world of music. If the ancient times come to the east, will such a sentence disappear? Zhang Xiaobao is worried about this matter. Wang Hao shook his head and took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and said: "So you write the bed before the moonlight is it? Because this poem is the most puzzling, this bed is the bed when sleeping or the bench sitting. Controversy, just like Lang Qizhu Malai, just like the green plums around the bed. In fact, there is nothing. Li Bai can''t write so many unsuccessful poems. He thinks that he can write another kind of poem. Both Li Shimin and Li Longji have written poems. Many famous courtiers also have good poems. The poet can be written at any time, just as people at that time like to write a diary. Words are a kind of carrier. No matter what kind of feelings and moods, you can write them. However, some people use them well. They write and read them comfortably. That is to abandon the disease. It is not a general search for him. What? I think that so much useless, see Li Bai early, see what he can do, arrange arrangements, after all, it is a celebrity. "Okay, you have given me a few poems written by Li Bai. I remembered it. If he came here, if he dared to swear with me, I would bully him, or let Xiaoyuan take it." In a few days, I should send Xiaobei to Jian''an to be an official. I have already migrated. I have to look at people. How do they manage? When I used to teach them yesterday, I just arrived at the place. You guess what I encountered. What happened? Zhang Xiaobao said that he was happy when he talked about his younger brother and sister. These little guys have their own personalities. It is really not easy to be so harmonious together. "Are you having an anecdote? Tell me about it? Is it Beckham and bullying?" Wang Hao was curious. "No, Xiaoyuan started to create the rhyme and the poetry." When I went, Xiaoyuan was giving Xiaobei a poem. I dont know how long it took, and I took out a seven-law and laughed. I am dead, hahahaha..." Zhang Xiaobao said that he even laughed and reached the ground. Wang Haos eyes are also an incredible look. Really? You told me what is the seven laws written by Xiao Yuan? "What can he write, don''t look at his back, just write it like a song." "Then you will say." Bao should have a voice, began to learn Xiaoyuan said: "Babe, you see the moon tonight, I suddenly have an idea, haha, laughing at me." "Oh, later?" Wang Hao also smiled twice. "Later Beckham later said, Is it a sickness for Xiaoyuan? Today, the sixth day, you will find me a round moon and let me see it. Haha, oh, I cant. Zhang Xiaobao said and laughed, Wang Hao grinned hard and his face turned red. Zhang Xiaobao went on to learn Xiaoyuan. "He has a round of heart, I made a poem, and I am talking about the moon." "Then you will praise it, I am hungry, I want to eat the eggplant box, I will make one, wait for you to praise and send it to you." Zhang Xiaobao also imitated Beckham''s voice. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and slammed his thighs with his hands. And then? "Then Xiaoyuan took Beckham and let her go, made a lot of benefits, and promised that her eleven guards also let Beckham order, Beckham just barely stayed to listen, you don''t know Xiaoyuan. What is the poem, oh, I am resting." Zhang Xiaobao said that he fell to the ground and rolled hard. At this time, Wang Hao was not urging, and tried to resist himself like Zhang Xiaobao. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao only grinned and stopped with a painful expression. "Calm, calm down, and laugh at the intestines can give me a smile. Listen, Xiaoyuan said, ''The moon is not round today, today. The moon is round and round. The stars and rivers are woven into tears, and the moon has been impetuous. Hugh said that the bridge is not easy to use, and it is difficult to see the jade rabbit. The gods have their own gods, but the mortals can sleep together. Beckham, you Are you sleepy? Go to sleep? You are holding the wall, I am outside you, blocking the wind. ''Beibei'' you are far away from me, I heard you say it is colder, I really went to eat, do you eat or not? I dont want to take it for you. Hahaha.... Another day, the ship that Li Bai took was finally on the dock of Joli. When everyone was on the boat, they were very curious about this place. They all said that the former Lizhou was poor. Later, when Zhang Zhishi and Wang Shenjun came, they changed. Get rich. The ears are imaginary, and the eyes are seeing the truth. Everyone does not know how far it has been in the past. At this time, they have seen the prosperity. Anzhou is located in the north of the Yangtze River. There are large rivers flowing into the river. There are many people coming and going. It is still prosperous. It is much stronger than several places in the west. It is often bitterly cold in the north, but now it is not seen at all in the state. To any bitter cold. The people on the docks in Joli are coming and going. The living people are sipping and sipping the bags of goods from other places and transporting them to a spacious place on the shore. There are countless cars and horses. One will leave. On the shore, the restaurant is full of restaurants, and the restaurant has a long line of tea. There is also a long street where people come to flock and sell. Li? Once again, Li Bai, who is curious about the color of curiosity, warned that "The most favorite thing for Xiao Baohe is to make a poor place rich and let the people have a good life. When they are ordinary, they are more willing to hear. Its the family that a certain person said, how good life is in his family, not listening to what the gods are coming. Wherever Zhang and Wang have served as officials, the people do not worship the gods and worship the priests. Whereever Zhang Wang passes by, the people raise the smoke. If you have made the peoples days in a certain place, you will get a real table of people. You don''t have to go to Xiaobao and Yu, he will send someone to come to you and arrange for a bigger official. Six officials have received this treatment. Li Bai was shocked by what he saw before. He looked around and asked in confusion: "Why don''t you see children? Can they really give people an appointment?" "In class, do you have no school in Anzhou?" Li asked. "I didn''t care, and no one mentioned it." Li Bai really didn''t care about such a thing. Xu, who stood next to him, leaned into Li Bai''s ear and said: "The husband, the state is also the same, and the father will come out every month." Thousands of thousands of dollars were sent to the school to participate in the Chaoyang operation. The husband was busy and did not know." Li Bais face turned red and then turned white. He suddenly remembered what Li said just now. Xiao Bao and Yi, who like to do practical things, met at the time. If they asked, they couldnt say it, would they not lose it once? good chance? Li? At this time, he said: "If Xiao Baohe wants to arrange an official position for someone, it is too easy. The two small children of the two are now from the four-disciplinary official, and there are seven The eight-product job is at hand, too white to work hard." Li Bai continued to answer the question and asked Xu Guiduo to ask specific things, especially regarding the people''s livelihood. "I sent people to Xiaobao to send them a letter, let them know in advance." Li? Speaking, beckoning to let people from afar come over, telling two sentences, the man quickly left. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not wait for Li''s letter, but they waited for three bad news. The three news arrived almost at the same time, and it was not a quarter of an hour. One from the mud river, one from the capital flying pigeons, one is the Jiangnan East Road merchants quickly delivered. Three letters were placed on the table. Zhang Xiaobaos face was not very good-looking. He looked at Wang Hao and pointed at the leftmost one. He said: The news from the capital said that the people on the side of the Turk suddenly concentrated to the north. Going, I sent a letter to Li Longji saying that I was willing to be a minister and let Li Longji send people to govern the place. Li Longji is obviously not happy. People are gone. Who is going to be sent out to govern? It seems that the special agent, Zuo Xianwang, is not reconciled. He would rather risk the cold migration of the Northland. He is not willing to be attached to Datang. What do you say? Wang Hao bit his lip and breathe out the heavy breath with his nose. "Is there a mountain over there? It is not easy to go over the mountain. Now I have no time to pack them up, let them suffer more, wait for me to finish the Silla. See if they are really ironed to be hostile. The second letter says that Silla is having trouble with the mud river on our side. The people of Silla are not willing to dredge the river and gather there to hinder the construction. This is the attitude of King Silla. It is now mountainous. Less plain, you said you can''t fight, if you fight, I will immediately mobilize the army. After the second letter, the eyes of the two people were put on the third letter. This letter was written by a businessman from the south of the Yangtze River. In the past, many big ships in Japan wanted to join hands with local businessmen to explore and seek overseas. Free docking and replenishment in the new edge. "How do I feel that they are negotiating? I don''t have to worry about it in Japan. I tell the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River not to have any cooperation with the Japanese. Otherwise, there is no good fruit to eat. Japan is willing to go on an adventure and go on its own. I don''t believe in their present. The boat can run to Malacca without the help of our people. The abrupt things are not in a hurry. They are not suitable for survival at all. They dare to go north and freeze them. Are they not giving up the place? Tell the people in Fengzhou, organize armed guards, invite other businessmen to join the abrupt places and open up the pasture. Zhang Xiaobao used his hand to look down on his face. Wang Hao knew that he was really angry. Some people just did not see the coffin and did not cry. "So, what are we going to do now is Silla?" "Yes, Silla, the army does not need to recruit too much, there is a 3,000 people enough, we two first look at it, if you can solve it without force, then do not fight, but the river must pass, otherwise the transportation needs to go around A bay." Zhang Xiaobao bit his teeth. Later, it was sleepy at seven o''clock, a thousand words, I wanted to squat for twenty minutes, and I slept. e(2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 446： Dont say the waterway says Chapter 464 does not say that the waterway says before the eyes "We are not allowed to dig, we will break the veins when we dig through the river. We will not have a good life in the future, we cannot dig..." Standing on the west bank of the mud river, watching the scene where the mud river should be dug, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can clearly hear the reasons for the people who hindered the construction. "I am most disgusted that some people use this method for their own self-interest. The most sad thing is that many people who don''t understand a lot of things are being moved by people. Xiaobao, who do you want to dig through?" Wang Hao did not have to ask someone to ask about the posture in front of him, and he knew what was going on. Standing next to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao took out the fishing rod and walked toward a place where he could settle. Slowly put a section of the fishing rod and said: "The road is really bad, from the Lilizhou light fast horse Come over, it took half a month. I wanted to see Li Bai and I didnt do it. I repaired the road and I have been repairing it from Julia." "You dare not see Li Bai, afraid that the character in the heart suddenly drops the dust, repair the road, who pays?" Wang Hao said the thoughts of Zhang Xiaobao''s heart, in fact, she is also the same, seeing Li Bai, suddenly felt Li Baili If you are too close, you will have less of a cultural sustenance you have ever had. Hanging the bait, the round rounded the fishing rod '''', the plumb line crossed the line with the fishing line, one head plunged into the water, and then a small bell that bounced the hoe, Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and felt so Tasteless. "After the letter from Li?, Li Bai is a good man to see his poems in the future, but now he has to say that he has any big skills. I haven''t seen it. It''s better to miss it. Xiaobei will be with Li Bai. How about going to Jian''an as an official. As for road construction, we will do it by the construction group. We will say hello to all the caravans that come and go to Silla and Datang. They will pay a portion of the money, which will account for 30%. After that, the caravans carrying their banner will not charge anything. The cost does not require them to pay any maintenance fees. One will let people contact, build a narrow road, and spend less money. If they feel expensive, they can join together to get a dollar. I preliminarily estimate that there is a million yuan in road construction. With one million, you can enjoy huge benefits in the future. Zhang Xiaobaos mouth is ten million, and its very easy to say that its like a thousand dollars. I was confused by Wang Hao. "A good river doesn''t work, think of road repairing? Leisure? You don''t know the situation at home, where is the 10 million liquidity? After ten years, maybe you don''t continue to spend money, you can meet the present. Requirements." "You and I know how much liquidity is in the family. Others don''t know, there are so many trades in the family. In the hearts of others, it is a rich enemy. I shouted that I used the money to fill the East China Sea, and some people believed." Zhang Xiaobao installed a fishing rod and smiled and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao frowned, thinking hard, and did not think of Zhang Xiaobao to the border to solve the problem of the waterway, how to talk about land. Looking at the tributaries that flowed down the mountain and gathered in the mud river, asked "What is going on in front of you?" "To do it together, to go north, Japan has to follow the voyage, and Silla has something to do. I always feel that there is a connection between them. Is it because we have not directly shot for a long time, people think that we have changed from wolf to raising? They can''t let them eat a little, they can really turn the sky." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and saw that the fish was not hooked, and took out a nest of small fish. He opened it and put it in front of him. Then he took out the two sauces and kicked it to Wang Hao, holding it and starting to squat. Wang Hao took a few mouthfuls and spit the bones into the nest. "Japan, you are not writing to the people of Jiangnan, do you want to let them participate? Do you want to change your mind?" "Change, change the mistake, change it is a good comrade, do not cooperate with it, but can sell to Japanese nautical charts, sea affairs, wind waves, reefs, whirlpools, and pirates, I hope that Japanese brothers can find it safely. The continent of hope in the heart, Amen." Zhang Xiaobao''s fast, not too clean, eat a large piece of meat into the stomach, there are a lot of meat bones in his hand into the nest, casually rubbing his hands, smiled. Wang Shuzui, did not eat, tear the meat down and wrap it in oil paper. The bones were used for Zhang Xiaobaos fish. In Zhang Xiaobaos clothes, he said: Its been a long time with someone like you, the hearts point. Goodness is hard to find." "Thank you for complimenting, you will have more fish in a while, and you will be blown up at night to eat, come and find a responsible foreign affairs." Zhang Xiaobao swayed his head and put his nest down to the river, greeted him, and someone immediately told him to do it. As a wholesale and retail businessman, Li Dongs recent days have been very bad. There are more and more ships from Datang to and from Silla. A large number of goods have been unloaded, turned into money, and the price is low. Many people who used to get goods in their stores went to the dock to buy them. In recent months, The profits are getting smaller and smaller. If you go on like this, it is estimated that it will not take too long, and the business at home will not be able to continue. Fortunately, after I went to the store, I specialized in the goods that Datang shipped over, and picked up the goods that the Tang Dynasty people felt that the profits were small and not shipped. They bought them in Datang, took the land, and shipped them to Silla. The shops were reopened. A branch. Because of the distance from the sea, and the ship of Datang does not transport such goods, the time has been much better. I am looking forward to making big money. Who knows that Datang wants to connect the river to the river. Once it passes, the ship will come over. Now the price of several goods is raised by itself, and people who are willing to pay attention. Some days ago, some people in the clan came over to discuss, and did not let Datang succeed in clearing the river, and they stood in front of them, looking for people to use various excuses to obstruct. Although it is a temporary success, I can hear that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao of Julia are coming, I dont know if they will kill themselves. They can do anything. Repentance should not be the original, the people of the clan are afraid, why do they foolishly agree to it? Not a lot, find a few more peers, when the time comes trouble, everyone together. If I thought about it, Li Dongyus sour eyes, got up and went outside the room, and told a man who had passed by from the front to tell the butler, let him write a few invitations, and send them to the vegetable workshop, Yuanshan Business Association, In the hands of several important people in the caravan, the Changfeng Pavilion will be held tomorrow." The next person hurried away, not a little later, came back and reported "Master, the butler knows, there is a person outside the door, saying that it is the management of the building, to see you." ? Li Dong felt familiar, and suddenly he couldnt remember what it was. The next person respectfully reminds me, "Master, that is, you often talk to us about the sale of the two kings, specializing in the work of various buildings, most of the money earned is used in the construction of the Datang School, taking iron. The meaning of the bones, once arrogant, no matter how catastrophic, even if it is a collapse, the school must be the last one." According to the next person, Li Dong only reconciled what happened in the previous period with what he now hears. "Oh, this is the case. In the previous days, there was a situation in the coastal area of ??Dengzhou, Datang Henan Road. I heard that it was shaken down and was washed a lot of houses. The two-story school in the village stood alone. The crack of the ground cracked through the middle of the building, the floor was not down, the sea water was submerged, and the children ran to the upper level to escape. How did they come? Did the connected river alarm them? Just saying that I am not there, let the second thing go to the reception, if it is not troublesome, I will take a half circle from the back door and just come back. The next person is not the first time to do this kind of thing, promised to trotting to arrange. Looking at the next person to leave, Li Dong began to recall the things that came from Dengzhou, muttering: "The building is rich, I heard that the crack in the middle of the school is four feet wide, and it is directly replaced by another small house." The upper layer of the school can still be connected together. It is said that the cracked place can see the steel bars of the children''s arms thick, and the tension is not broken. Is it to run here to repair the bridge? If this is the case, you can be troublesome. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoru are hands-on, I wonder if they can continue? No matter how long it took, the two things that came into contact with the people of the construction groups foreign affairs were sent to the news. "Master, the second thing is said, the man is not coming to repair the bridge, but to build a road, saying that to send a rich man, let the lord choose a good place, you can start work." Someone criticized today, saying that I am unstable, I am correct, I will not take time off this month, and I will work harder for 50,000 words in the remaining days. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 447： One million is not easy to lie The four hundred and forty-seventh chapter On the early morning, after receiving the news from the state of Lili, Li Longji issued a new will with the support of the ministers. The guns were mobilized from the arsenal, and three thousand Jinwuwei were taken to the grassland for training, which was the place left after the sudden retreat. Zhang said that he was particularly happy because the guns were always in the hands of Zhang Wang and he tried to figure out how to make it. In addition, the reasons he opposed last year were not approved by the emperor. He did not dare to once again submit the control power of the arsenal to his side. It seems that the emperor has more confidence in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. This time, he strongly endorsed the topic of the emperor. He was only saying that the manufacture of guns was very troublesome. Every time a qualified gun was built, there would be five or so unqualified ones. The two artisans that Zhang Wang called were working hard to improve. That is the thing that called the lathe. Three thousand Jinwuwei, it is impossible to take only three thousand guns. It may be useful and bad in the middle. At least four thousand will be used. I want to have a lot of pressure on Zhang and Wang. Then there is the cannon and the cost of the shells. Low, if Zhang and Wang can''t provide enough ammunition, they have reason to fight for power. Standing there, thinking of happy things in my heart, Zhang said that his face could not help but reveal a smile. The Yu Wenrong party who is not in conflict with it is worried about the enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not used to saying that their own side must be wooed. They dont expect the two to stand in their own team, at least Let the two know that they are not threatened by them. Gao Lishis observations were not small. When he saw the smile on the face of Zhang, he said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, the ministers are very happy to hear his proposal." Li Longjis eyes also glanced back and forth between the courtiers who could see, and did not miss Zhangs expression, his face could not help but sag. I thought to myself, I dont know when, the people of Xiaobaos master and the singers master will come over. Im worried about this, but some people think about fighting? Xiaobao and Yans two children are so sensible, dont say support, and they are expected to have problems with both of them. At the thought of this, Li Longji was even more annoyed about this person. He used to think it was not bad. How can he not see the fire more and more recently? "Lishi, the history of the thorns of the State of the United States and the Wangshen Army have news recently?" Li Longji decided to let Zhang said a group of people squatting, can be regarded as a beat, if you still do not know how to advance and retreat, then must move. Gao Lishis heart replied in general: Your Majesty, Xiao Bao and Yu Shu know that the Turks are withdrawing from the north, and Japan is going to participate in sailing expeditions. After Sillas eagerness to move, it has already come up with a solution. Its not officially written to Beijing. In a few days, I will return to the front to give a letter to my family." Gao Lishi said, Li Longji seems to have never seen Gao Lishis family letter. He said happily: "So good, both of them have worked hard. He heard that the two of them personally arrived at the junction with Xinluo. I hope that there is no danger." The ministers just thought that the emperor did not know the specific situation. But when he heard that the emperor said that the two people had reached the junction, they immediately understood that the emperor was pretending. How could they know the situation there without reading the letter? Hear? Who is listening to? "Please rest assured that the two of them personally passed, but Xiaobao does not want to solve the problem by means of war. Chen feels that there is a small treasure, Silla can be solved, and there may be unexpected situations." Gao Lishi did not get specific news from the letter, but knew that his son did not do it. Once he started, Silla could only wait for the bad luck. Xiaobaos means can be unusual. Zhang said that he also converges the smile on his face. He listened to the meaning of the emperor''s words. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still busy for Datang. They should not have the thoughts that they should not have. Can''t do it either, otherwise it''s easy to put the things that the two of them do on a certain person, such as distributing to the state of Julia. Li Longji seems to think that the attack is not enough. He asked: "Lux, how many ordnance and ammunition are there in the arsenal?" In addition to Gao Lishi and Li Longji and Zhang Zhong, the other officials are really unclear. Because they were good at the beginning, they were managed by the emperor and Zhang Wang, and they did not pass other departments, the Ministry of Military Affairs and The book order can only stand by. The eyes of each one are here to look at Gao Lux, who wants to get a detailed data from their mouth. "Your Majesty, Chen just went to statistics once. Today, there are 4,000 pistols in the library, 6,000 single-shot rifles, 1,500 semi-automatic rifles, 200 boxes of pistol bullets, 500 rounds per box, and rifle general bullets. Four hundred boxes, eight hundred rounds per box, one hundred and fifty towed artillery pieces, three thousand pieces of artillery shells, one thousand and five thousand grenades, mines..." The same number of weapons were reported, making everyone stunned, even if they knew that Zhang and Wangs two controlled arsenals were very powerful, and they knew the power of the new weapons, but they could not think of how to create so much. Zhang said that the pressure is even greater. For one person, the things that are not known are the most horrible. The relationship between Zhang Xiaobao and the emperor seems to be too close. To the extent that it is closer to the prime minister, it is said to be a favorite. The two people are not the kind of people who can rely on the emperor''s good feelings to do things. The strength of their own is there, to say that they can be ministers, and many times they are not the princes of the monarchs. Would you like to sneak up on Silla? Zhang Xiaobao wants to use Yin. Zhang, who felt the pressure, moved his mind. When this thought came out, he was suppressed by him. Forget it. I believe that the Silla people know how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are. I am still honest, or I will be known by two people. They are very easy to make a whim, killing directly to the Yuanyuan Hall, and even opening a few shots at themselves. Well, its easy, and a few of them are afraid to take the lead of the Ministry of Industry. The book comes up, not to mention their brother and sister. This family is not normal. I don''t know what to compromise, but I don''t know how to do things. The ministers were all thinking, and at one time the hall of the Yuan Dynasty was quiet. Li Longji saw his purpose initially, and then he said: "Three thousand Jinwuwei entered the grassland this time, one, on behalf of the court to receive the Turks, and two, to view the terrain, to make detailed maps, three, Strengthen the proficiency in the use of weapons. Fourth, there are too many wolves on the grassland, clean up, and find other animals, let the people of Fengzhou follow, make cans, bring them back to the capital and taste them." "Xie Xia", the ministers quickly thanked Shan, Zhang Wang two canned production process came out, but the formula has not been transmitted, one is to eat the food in the inner courtyard, now turned into a luxury, have to let People are feeling. "So, let''s go." Li Longji saw no one to propose a new thing, leaving a sentence, and swaying away from him. The ministers looked at each other and rushed back to their respective offices. The mind was clear, and the sudden completion was over. The three thousand Jinwuwei, equipped with good weapons, and hot air balloons patrolling over the air, may be directly hitting unexpectedly. Take a break. Changfeng Pavilion, built on the river, is set on three floors. It can be seen from the water of the mud river, and the river breeze is removed. Like other restaurants, the higher the price of the local wine, the more expensive, especially the room facing the river, ordinary people can not be reached. Li Dongs other forces recruited in the third floor of Linhes place are planning to come tomorrow, but who knows that the foreign affairs of the building have arrived today, and that they want to give themselves a wealth, no matter how the other party intends, some Etiquette still needs to be done. So the temporary advance to the evening of this evening, such as the people of the construction group want to threaten themselves, they also have a lot of people to help, so as not to fall into the wind. In a room on the third floor, more than 20 people were sitting in three tables. Some of them were obviously indifferent. It seemed that they had just come out of the land of the hook. If you walked, you should look carefully and you might see someone with a soft leg. More than 20 people gathered here, drinking tea constantly, and there wasn''t any food on the table. After waiting for half an hour, I saw Li Dong, who came back from the outside and met with the architects. Smiled and walked in. At the end of the day, more than twenty people came to say hello, and the eyes looked at the people coming to the building from time to time. For example, it was just a force to build a house for others. It is not necessary to pay attention to it. The problem is that the people here are clear behind the building. Whoever wants to pay attention does not work. There was a lively greeting, and everyone sat down again. The guys in the restaurant quickly took the cold dishes and wine, so that people could eat first. "You, Li Dianjia has already introduced it. I am a foreign affairs member of the Construction Group. Zhang Tie, you must not know why I am here today. I wish you all the best in business and prosperity." Before the building was sent, the wine was handed over to the buddy. The singer and the singer generally stood up and said to the person sitting, and drank the bowl of wine. Others have seen people have already drank, and they have accompanied a drink and a cellar. They know that Zhang Tie has something to say, and his eyes are all on Zhang Ties body, waiting for his opening. Zhang Tie put down the bowl, picked up a cucumber, chewed it twice in his mouth, and shook his head slightly. Obviously, the cucumber cold dish of Changfengge could not enter his mouth. Li Dong did not make any comment on this matter. Since people are Zhang Wang and two people, the food they eat is naturally better than Changfeng Pavilion. The water cloud and the blue sea silver sand are not furnishings. I barely swallowed the cucumber, Zhang Tie put down the chopsticks, and saw that it meant not to continue eating. He smiled and looked at the two laps, shook his head slightly and said: "There are fewer people, let''s do it first, let the masters know, then go. Find more people to work with." When I heard the right thing, more than twenty people put down their chopsticks and erected their ears, fearing that they had missed a certain key thing. "This is the case. The building wants to cooperate with you to build a road from the state of Jolly. The total amount of money is estimated to be one million one million. Each one takes a little and the road can be repaired." Zhang Tie casually said a number from the mouth. This figure is to scare the people who are sitting. One thousand one million, each one takes a little, what is the point? If it is evenly divided, it seems that it is not enough to sell the sale and purchase. Before waiting for someone to raise it, Zhang Tie went on to say: "Its not equal, so the money flowing by you will not be enough, right?" Everyone nodded, knowing that Zhang Tie was giving himself a face, otherwise, is it not enough money? Its simply that the bankruptcy of the family is not going well. "So, if you take more buildings, you can take a million yuan. You can get a million in total. If you have a lot of money, you can find someone else to join. You may have to ask, why do you want to build a road, it does not contradict each other, my family is looking at some of Silla''s specialties, want to make the sale bigger, and at the same time, Lilizhou will also have new special products in the near future. Sold to Silla, I intended to use the boat directly, and later I was afraid that you could not see the profits, and the joints were secretly obstructed. Therefore, I have sought cooperation and land transportation. Zhang Tie''s words reveal the jealousy of the more than twenty people sitting in the room, so that Li Dong and others are much better in their hearts. It seems that the people on their own side are still very powerful. Even Zhang Xiaobao will be afraid. It is an endorsement. "Well, one million, I will unite, I can... I can do it well." One person just had to promise, and Li Dong gave a look, and quickly changed his mouth. How to listen to how awkward. At this time, Li Dong asked: "What is the foreign affairs, road, and repair? I am waiting for the money to repair the road, and what kind of return is it? If it is only convenient for transportation, I am blunt, not worthwhile, even if there is no new way. We will also find ways to transport goods from the land, why spend more money?" Others suddenly considered this problem, secretly nodded, and stared at Zhang Tie''s body. Zhang Tie smiled and said: "All said that Li Dongjia acted cautiously. I saw it today. It is true that it is not fake. Indeed, if it is only used for transportation, it is not worth repairing this road. I have a plan here. You can see it. See you at the time." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 448： Talk to the lake tomorrow The forty-fourth chapter of the chapter on the lake As Zhang Tie took out the plan prepared in advance, the room on the third floor of Changfeng Pavilion was quiet. No one talked again, and no one managed to control the taste of the wine. The people headed by Li Dong gathered together to form three circles, each with a plan, which could not be seen without a word. "It''s really good, that Zhang Xiaobao really has a bit of skill." After reading a few catalogues, Li Dong looked up and said something to the person who was watching the probe in the new Luo language. Several people nodded, and they couldnt think of the way in the plan. After a word, Li Dong gently opened a page, and several people continued to look seriously. Part of the plan is how to mobilize the materials for road construction, where to find people to help with transportation, and part of how the road is sturdy, whether it can withstand the flood of water and the trampling of horseshoes. These information, Li Dong and others are not interested. One million is not so easy to come out. Twenty families cant get one million together. You must find more people. There must be reason to let others Shot. What everyone wants to know is how much benefit the road can bring to one side. After turning another page, the information they needed finally appeared. First, the road will start repairing at the junction of the two places, that is, the border between Silla and Datang. It will take a long time to see the results, build inns and restaurants on the roadside, and other houses. It is used to rest people who have just returned from Datang to here or Silla. At this point, it is expected that the monthly rent will be 1,000. After the trade and transportation are more frequent, the income can be doubled. This part of the money, as long as the construction of the building is only 20% of the profits, after the repair of the state is also repaired. Silla investors can also get two benefits. Seeing the first point, Li Dongs face is smiling, and he can have a profit of 80% and 20%. Its the same as losing money in the sky. Its really based on the proportion of money invested, and its not enough for him or her to add up. Zhang Xiaobao wants to give some benefits first, and then will go back from other aspects. If you think about it, everyone will continue to look down. The second point is that Lu Xiu is occupying the road on the road that is far from being able to pass, so that the people or teams who can still walk this road want to not go on the road of new repair. Have to make your own way. If you want to go, you must pay a part of the toll to use for the maintenance of the road, single person pass, no money in hand, can stay on both sides waiting for other caravans to come, help the guards and transport, instead of tolls, both sides will be from the caravan Get a certain percentage of agency fees. If the caravan is popular, the fee will be charged according to the value of the goods. Considering that the value of the goods can be increased several times from one place to another, it is necessary to charge 10% of the value or half of the goods. "Well, the second point is good. We don''t take the road we have repaired. We take other places, one is dangerous, the other is time-consuming, and the money is also a lot. It is best to collect half of the goods. Come and go, all things that are not in the two places, the value will be higher." Li Dong saw the second article, and once again stopped to talk to the people around him, and several people nodded again. Third, Datang will set up a toll gate on the two sides. Any goods coming from Silla must pay a 20% tariff to protect the profits of the corresponding industry goods in Datang. Datang will send personnel to inspect and eliminate Smuggling. "Why? What tariffs do you have to pay for buying and selling? The first time I heard that it was really amazing, can the building represent the Order of the Tang Dynasty?" Li Dong saw the third article and was dissatisfied. He also wanted to transport Silla''s things to Datang for sale in the future. The population of Joli has more people, and there are more goods in demand. The price can be high. If you pay this, Inexplicable tariffs, isnt it plain money for others? So I was dissatisfied and asked about the iron on the mat. Zhang Tie is drinking the tea he brought. He recently took a boat and had a big ignition. Thanks to the main house for consideration, he gave a flower tea and a faint floral fragrance. In the aftertaste, he was interrupted by Li Dong and licked his lips. : "Where I am a courtier of the Tang Dynasty, I know that my family and the little lady can replace the big Tang in the treatment of foreign affairs. His Majesty is also the answer. He said that the customs duties will be collected, and this is not the first time that Datang received the foreign time. tariff. The south side of Jiannan Road has already begun to collect tariffs. Even if the caravan of my main family comes from outside, it will take the initiative to pay the corresponding money. The same is true for Xinyuan Island. It is estimated that there will be several days before the Japanese ships will start. Paying customs duties is not a violation. Silla can also collect tariffs. Otherwise, Li Dongjia can think about it. Li Dongjia wants to buy porcelain from Datang and ship it back to Silla. When he buys a porcelain bowl, he buys 30 yuan and comes back to sell 30 yuan. The team used the relationship to buy porcelain bowls at a lower price, and also shipped them to Silla, selling twenty dollars. Does Li Dongjia cut prices? If it falls, the Datang Caravan only needs to keep the profit to the same extent as Li Dongjia. The price will be lower than that of Li Dongjia. Is Li Dongjia still having money to earn? After collecting the tariffs, it is natural to raise the price to make a profit, which is a kind of protection for Li Dongjia. Li Dong nodded and his face changed. It was exactly like Zhang Tie said, and the caravans of Datang began to transport the goods in large quantities, and their impact on them was not small. At this time, Zhang Tie added: "In addition to the impact of this product purchased from Datang, there is another kind of Silla trees that are not much better than the Datang side, especially the fabric output, such as a weaving cloth. Those who earn three hundred yuan a year to make ends meet, I am Datang and a more advanced weaving machine, the cloth is cheap, and I sell it to Silla at a lower price. Does Sillas weavers starve to death? This time more people nod, they admit that Datang''s technology is more advanced than Silla, and understands this truth. Hey, the weaver can''t weave, the grain grows, the farmer doesn''t cultivate, the thing, the craftsman is not working, the output has no money, the money can''t buy the goods, the goods can''t be sold, the merchant is finished. . "This is called the economic crisis. The abnormal supply is oversupplied. When the new roco is over, my little son will not plan to harm Silla. Otherwise, I will not mention this matter. I will mobilize a lot of materials and shocks. There is also a good way to live, Xiaogongzi Renyi, Renyi." Zhang Tie also showed up with Li Dong and others, and he did not know whether he was right or wrong. Li Dong still very much agrees with Zhang Ties words. The only thing he does not agree with is that he praises Xiao Gongs benevolence and righteousness. He does not believe that Zhang Xiaobao can be safe. "This...you need to go back and discuss it." Li Dong couldn''t make up his mind. The matter involved is too big. He needs to plan with the person who Silla used to find his own clan last time. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already accumulated The matter in Lee State has stabilized and it is ready to hold business in Silla. This is a trouble. "No problem, Li Dongjia has difficulties. We can understand that this matter is not urgent. After Li Dongjia discussed it well, after all, one million is still too much for Silla. Sillas income for a year may not be able to Reach this amount, not to mention the business headed by Li Dongjia." Zhang Tie smiled back, but the words that came out were very uncomfortable. Even if the face didn''t show up, the words were slightly revealing a high posture. Li Dong and others have put this unbearable in their hearts, and there is no rebuttal. Who makes people open their mouths is ten million. The rising sun is warm. Li Longji lay on the salt-saturated lake made of artificial salt. He looked at the clouds floating in the sky. It looked very pleasant. From time to time, he picked up a glass of wine on the table next to him. This life is really enjoyable. . Just drinking a cup, a little smoked and smoldering feeling, eyes squinting at the entrance, waiting for the book to go to the book of Gao Lishi back, not far from the sound of plopping, is the palace girl performing water dance. Recently, accompanied by Wu Huizhen, wearing a translucent swimsuit, full of temptation. "Your Majesty, this lake will not let other people come afterwards. After others swim, the water is dirty." Wu Huizhen held a peach in his hand, just washed and peeled from the water next to him, and handed it to Li Longji. The mouth, said softly. Li Longji took a bite of peach and sat down with satisfaction. He said to Wu Hui: "Well, how can someone give it to the soil? People who come to swim have doctors at the entrance to the outside. If you are sick, don''t let it go. Don''t let others come, who is the salt and water money? The lake has more than three hundred feet, which is one kilometer, two hundred meters wide and ten meters deep. According to Xiaobaos algorithm, this is two million cubic meters. If the salt is saturated, it needs about 600,000 tons. The salt, from the beginning of the construction of the lake, until now, has been constantly wide, spent so much money, but also to inject new water and salt for a while. If others don''t pay, can you let them out? That is really a faint singer, let Xiaobao and know, they should stop the relief money and construction public welfare money that is taken out every year at home, and the loss can be even greater. "Your Majesty, the courtiers never thought so much. It turns out that Zhang and Wang are so powerful. If they really have two of them, I am not a dangerous person in Da Tang? Your Majesty may have to give more concessions to them." Wu Huizhen heard In the words of Li Longji, the eyes turned and turned, as if it were an attachment. ~ Li Longji looked at Wu Huis sigh and said: Dont always think about dealing with their home. Even if you say it is good, Datang cant miss them. What about it? This is not the case. In the case of Zhang Wang, the two families may be able to succeed. They fight for the Tang Dynasty economy to go backwards for decades and drive them away. Yes, they can only run away. It is not easy to destroy. When is it? Do you not research new weapons? Waiting for someone from another distant continent to come and fight from the sea in the land of Luzhou to the capital? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 449： Hide the national policy The 427th chapter of the letter hides the national policy When he heard the emperor''s words, Wu Huizhen could only secretly sigh. Now Zhang Wang and his two families are in a state of power. No other official or force can compete with them. The only thing that can make the means is the emperor. However, the emperors attitude is to support Zhang Wang. The two, I do not know what the emperor is afraid of? Which one has the ability to hit the capital from Luzhou? I asked a few times in peacetime and did not ask any useful news. (Baidu search Thinking about this, the smile on Wu Hui''s face became more and more splendid, and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, a few days ago, you also sent a dress to the courtiers. The place where the dew was exposed is not exposed. Its all exposed, and the courtiers wear it once, really shame. Li Longji naturally knows what kind of clothes it is. It is specially designed for women to seduce men. The Queen of the Queens has seen it one day before, the workmanship is meticulous, the materials are carefully studied, and the people say that it is from the handwriting of Xiaobao and Yu, I dont know. The two children have nothing to ponder about what this thing does. "Since it is delivered, I will wear it tonight to see if it is not good. I will be held accountable for the responsibility of the two. Hui Hui, for the country, it should not be saved, it is easy to destroy one person, but it is difficult to Moreover, Zhang Wang and the two do not say that they can be destroyed and destroyed. If you know that you have resentment in your heart, then you should press it in your heart, don''t take it out, and you can''t turn it into action. Zhang and Wang are no one in Luzhou. Even if it is a will, you need to see it in Luzhou. The faces of the two families, as well as the 130,000 slaves of Tubo, oh, now become 160,000, it is estimated that it will not be used for too long is 200,000. I know everything, but what do you know? If they want to deal with cockroaches, have they seen those weapons? Don''t let know, use it directly on the body of , ??you and say, who is the enemy? In the heart of Li Longjis mind, he was very familiar with the forces of Zhang and Wang, but never mentioned the weakening of the forces of the two places. Wu Huizhen rarely heard the emperor and himself say this. Today, I saw the emperor and the place here. The smile that was just charming was also slightly reduced. The brow was slightly wrinkled. "Your Majesty, then it really doesn''t matter. In case they want to sit." The position under the captain..." "I want to sit and sit early, I have considered it for a long time, worry, fear, and helplessness. Later, I suddenly thought about it. Zhang and Wang are not trying to be emperors. Xiaobao and Yu are not very respectful. Beckham knows that one of the emperor''s uncles is screaming. In the mind of Beckham''s gang of princes, is only a year old, so respect is not a sly identity. I will always think about it when I finish the concert in the evening. Why? Later, I thought about it, oh, I changed it to Beckham, that is, I realized that Zhang Wang and two, especially Xiao Bao and Yi, should not like to be emperors. They just regard Datang as theirs. They want to let the dragonfly sit on the dragon chair all the time, and then follow them to make Datang become stronger. Their minds are not placed on the body, but on the people of the Tang Dynasty. Second, the community is second. When Li Longji said it, he felt that today''s words are a bit more. I think that it may be because the weather is good, and the neighboring countries are gradually stabilizing, and many things in my heart can be put down. After looking at the eyes of Wu Huizhens doubts, he said: "The two kings of Zhang Wang started from Sanshui County. As long as they involve matters of interest, when they are opposed to each other, they will always make a compromise. If they start, they are afraid of embarrassment. Then they don''t need it now. In particular, after Xiao Bao and Yans skills were revealed, they still did what they were. They wanted to play games like , so they didnt think they were afraid, they thought about it, they were afraid. Its not awkward. Its a worry about the games confrontation with the game. They don''t want to hurt the entire Tang Dynasty, well, they have this ability, so they will give in, let the cricket carry on the game, put the initiative in the hands of the shackles, but this initiative is not because of the position of the emperor, but because of Datangs What the people got, they are not willing to fight a war that stirs up Datang. Therefore, compared to them, they seem to be more selfish. They dont care where they care. They care about the lives of thousands of people, but they put their position first, the people, and they are afraid of them. Hey, dont think about dealing with them in the future, you are a mortal, you cant be like the sun and the moon. After finishing these words, Li Longji felt a lot of comfort, took a sip of wine, and was swept by the wind blowing from the water. A relaxed feeling appeared on his body, narrowing his eyes and enjoying this rare holiday. Next to Wu Huizhen, she was stupid. She never thought that the position of the emperor to Zhang Wang was like this. It was originally thought that Zhang Wang and the other courtiers were like the other courtiers, saying that they would swear, killing and killing, see It looks not that simple. The eyes turned and lowered the voice and said: "Your Majesty, if they have both the king and the king, they will find the capital, and they will ask them to eat, then ...." "Then they came over in a stupid way, not leaving a hand after a while, waiting to give them a glass of poisonous wine, or preparing for three thousand axe hands? When they really lacked their eyes? This matter is off the hook." Li Longji opened his eyes and looked at Wu Huizhen, sneer. Wu Huiyi shrinks her head and no longer speaks. She also understands that Zhang and Wang are so good at calculations, how can they be fooled. "Your Majesty, good news, Your Majesty." When the two were speechless, Gao Lishi, who had left to go to the letter, ran back and raised the letter of his hand and shouted far away. When I got to the lake, I took off my excess clothes and left only one swimming trunk. I jumped into the lake and threw my hand up to Li Longji. Li Longji sat up and looked at the high-powered man who was approaching, and laughed. "The water of Lux is getting higher." "It''s not that the lake is not sinking." Gao Lishi, who stepped on the water, was modest. I know in my heart that I can practice it because I can often get into the water. I didn''t like water in the past, mainly because of my own physical shortcomings. I usually can''t wash my bath eight times a day, so I can reduce the taste of that. But now I don''t worry, Xiaobao and Wei give us a lot of things for the palace ladies, clean and comfortable, and can also be sterilized and deodorized. Who used to wear pants and the hood? Now its all started to use, Xiaobao and Yu said that it was sent to the women in the palace, but its obvious that many of the pants are so big that they feel fit, and that its obvious for the baby, but obviously The paper underwear in the whole bag of the baby is clearly used for your own use. There is no smell on the body, so I dare to swim for a while, otherwise how to improve the water, this dry son can not recognize. Li Longji also knew this thing. He watched Gao Lishis appearance in the water. He thought that the small eunuchs in the palace would dare to wear cool and breathable clothes with the heat of the day, and they were equally happy. "There is good news, let me talk about it." When Gao Lishi swam to the front, Li Longji looked at the letter in his hand. Passing the envelope slightly stained with water, Gao Lisi swam in a circle and said: "The minister has not seen it yet, there is a flower on the envelope, only when there is good news, Xiaobao will draw, Look down, what did you say inside?" "Oh? There really is a flower, Huiyi also looks at the family letter of Lux." Li Longji saw the pattern on the envelope and nodded. Wu Huizhen first looked at Gao Lishi cautiously and saw that he had no objection. This was brought close to the front, and the three people opened the envelope together and watched it. "Oh~~ said that the river can be repaired in a few days, or the Silla people are paying money. Without mentioning the specific situation, I think Xiaobao will not make a mistake. The following is to collect the tariff? What is this tax? From the outside The goods that are imported must be collected. If you go out from the country, you will not receive it, and you will have to pay the money from the other party. Why?" Li Longji looked at the letter and said it like himself. In fact, he said to Wu Huizhen and Gao Lishi. Wu Hui, who knows why? The eyes were equally puzzled. Gao Lishi thought about it and said: "Your Majesty, in the previous few days, Xiaobaos family letter mentioned one time. Chen thought that he could not use it so early, he did not say. The tariff collection is afraid that the things produced outside will have an impact on the country. Xiaobaos caravans in Pengzhouguan always have to pay a sum of money. Now it is for Pengzhouguan people to put money in Datang Qianzhuang and then open a Proof that if you have more, you will send someone to the capital to give to the minister. Minister said last time with His Majesty, isnt it true that you are not in a hurry? There are more than forty thousand vouchers in the hands of the minister. They can be taken out at the money house in Beijing at any time. Of course, after they have been taken, they will also be given a part to return to Xiaobao, but they promised to exempt them from tax. When I heard Gao Lishis words, Li Longji remembered it. It really has this. Wu Huizhen did not understand, pointing to the question of the money of the merchant who sold the goods to the outside world: "Why do you want to give money to the merchants? They naturally make money and sell them to them?" Gao Lux explained: "There is something to look at, such as cloth and food. Now I have to sell it to Silla. Silla should learn to pay 20% of the tax, which is 40%. When the money is collected, the businessman must sell more expensive to make money. But Xiaobao does not intend to make merchants sell so expensive. If they want to sell at a lower price than Sillas local price, they must compensate the merchants for money and let the merchants not pay. "What use is that?" Wu Huizhen asked again. "The use is big. One is that the Silla farmers don''t cultivate. The other is that Silla can''t give subsidies to their merchants. One is reluctant, the other is unimaginable. I want to come to Xiaobao''s means. The cargo throughput will be very large. In the case of impacting the local industry of Silla, the people who are doing business in Silla also have resentment against the politicians, no farmer is unstable, and no business is not alive. This is a policy of destroying the country. Gao Lishi licked his lips and said. e You are reading the 479 chapter letter to hide the national policy. If there is any error, please contact us to correct it! Back: Pastoral Datang Book Page, if you like this book, please collect it! Mobile Internet access recommends you use qq browser to update bookmarks Baidu search) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 450： Ten years of change The 406th chapter of the decade has changed The sky is getting hotter and the people are more annoyed. ( On the third floor of Changfeng Pavilion, once again ushered in a distinguished guest, Li Dong, who had contacted the clan who had contact with the original, came over and gathered more Silla merchants today to gather on the third floor of Changfeng Pavilion. event. "You, the road repairs have been set, see how much money is available on their own hands, and get together a million copies early, and repair the road, which will give me some benefits." Li Dong saw the eyes of everyone on his own body, took out a piece of paper from his arms and pushed it to the side of the person, letting him pass it on, and said to a group of people. There are not many words on the paper. When you sweep your eyes, you can see the tail from the beginning. When the room is quiet, no one picks up Li Dongs words. They have seen it. After a quarter of an hour, everyone looks at it and raises his head again. When I came, there was a little more worry in the eyebrows. The person who first read the word on paper, hesitated for a moment, and asked "Li Dongjia, a million to me, I dont think its a small amount. The above people only said that there will be a return, but I cant know. When is the future, what is the return? It is worrying." Others also thought of it here, followed by nodding, eyes looking at Li Dong again, wanting to get a specific time and quantity from their mouth. Li Dong glanced down and gave birth to a kind of helplessness. One million, he let himself be so guilty. The various news from the Tang Dynasty, it is said that Zhang Wangs two mountain-like financial resources. Even merchants who are a bit of a singularity in every place can make a lot of money when they need it. This is the gap. If you want ten years of money, why did the businessman of Datang have this ability? Ten years, long, such as the number of days in the sun, the end of the day, said short, like the wind and clouds, looking back, stunned. I went to meet with the ancestors and mentioned this matter. In the past ten years, the children who entered the school at the age of ten have grown up. In ten years, the grain production of Datang has more than quadrupled. Ten years later, perhaps the mountains have not changed their colors, the water has never weakened, but the Datang has become stronger and stronger. Ten years ago, Li Longji could only wait and see for the Silla. Ten years later, Li Longji With a command, the gunboat wraps around. "Hey~" I thought of it here, Li Dong couldn''t help but sigh and looked at the people who were still playing their own small abacus. "You, nowadays, the Tang Dynasty piles up the grain into a mountain, gathers people into forests, and various advanced technologies emerge one after another. If you still think about that little bit of self-interest, maybe there will be no Silla in ten years. When you and I are sinners, maybe even the sinners are not qualified." When everyone heard Li Dongs words, the first thing was a glimpse. If you think about it, its almost the same. Once Silla is annexed by Datang, the status of himself and others will not be guaranteed. I know this, but my heart is still uncomfortable. Sitting in the opposite side of Li Dong, I moved and asked: "Since I know why the clan does not take out the money to build the road, do we have to make these businessmen difficult?" "It''s not a big Tang. I used to go to the Tang Dynasty to pay tribute. When Tang Tang accepts things, I will give more things, money, technology, cloth, leather, to show rewards, and later I don''t know. Why, I sent a lot of things to Silla, and the things that Li Longji rewarded changed. There are gorgeous glass products, beautiful and exquisite furniture, and there are even vouchers for the Zhuangyuan Building and the dining place. For every 10,000 yuan spent, you can use the vouchers of the 20-text, and recently started to include The water cloud and the blue sea silver sand give a lot, and the one is a million. But what is the use? Glass, furniture, can not eat and can not drink, vouchers really want to use a million copies, it must be taken out four million to eat and drink. Coupled with the individuality of the clan, I like to use my Silla money to exchange for the luxury of Datang. How can the sect still have money? People of insight have discovered this matter, worried, and this has only found me waiting for the temporary to tide over the difficulties. When Li Dong talked about this, he was angry, and Li Hongjis savvy, the gas-savage room people did not live up to expectations. Other people are silent for a while, I dont know what to say. After a while, one person whispered: "Li Dongjia, then I have to make up for the money, is it good for Silla?" This is a key issue. Those who have no voices also want to know that even if they don''t make a self-interest, they will take out their money and build a good road to Sintra for Silla. Li Dong nodded. "It is this truth. When I went to see the people above, I thought about it. The people above said that nowadays, there are many ships in the Datang vessels. It is not a good thing to let them familiar with the waters of Silla, just in the sea. When the troops are coming to attack, my Silla will be out of reach. Therefore, it is not allowed to enter my Silla land from a random place in the sea. It is only allowed to stop at two specific piers. Land transportation naturally becomes a top priority. Compared with Datang, I have produced less Silla, and there are tariffs. I can sell goods to Datang less, or dont sell goods to Datang. If Datangs goods come in, you have to pay 20% of the tariff. This money, the ancestral hall will be used to build weapons and protect people''s livelihood. The money is white, the more they are shipped, the more cheap we are, and there are other benefits. For example, I can''t afford meat for ordinary people in Silla, but the meat is cheap, you know, now Datang, as long as the people are hardworking, do not need too much skill, even if you want to eat meat every day. Datang shipped, thinking that the price will not be too high, at least cheaper than our own, there are other things such as cloth, especially food, said above, if the disaster, you can use the two-plus tariff to directly buy Datang''s food. Everyones eyes lit up and they found that it was indeed a good plan. They were preparing to agree. One of them raised a new question. As such, I will always take advantage of Silla. Isnt that Xiaobao a fool? I would rather believe that the sun is coming out of the west, nor I believe he has this kindness." "Yeah." Several people spoke at the same time. "This...maybe it is too much production in the state of Lili, he can''t sell it, want to sell it to my Silla, or maybe want to get the good things of my Silla to get to Datang faster, even if the two are not However, he is prepared to repair the road and facilitate the arrival of the Datang army. It is only a little faster. There is no good road. The army of Datang wants to come, who can stop it?" Li Dongs words, even in his own heart, have no bottom. He understands that Zhang Xiaobao cannot be treated with ordinary peoples views. "Repair, what is the idea of ??him? He has more money than us. It is cheaper to say first." One person bit his teeth and said the words. Baidu search) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 451： Riverside leisurely digging wild vegetables The 451th chapter of the riverside leisurely digging wild vegetables It was felt that the increasingly powerful Silla merchants in Datang finally joined forces and prepared to take action on the road repairing. They were still headed by Li Dong and began negotiations with Zhang Tie. On the surface of Zhang Ties conditions, the Silla merchants have taken up a lot of money, but the businessmen are profitable. If you let one step, he wants to go further. In the face of unity, the impetuous Li Dong and others, Zhang Tie is not in a hurry, he knows that Xiao Gongzi''s handwriting, even if it continues to retreat, Silla''s merchants can not account for the slightest cheap, will also completely lose. But he couldn''t all agree on all the conditions of the other party at once, so as not to be suspicious, so he called a team and talked with the merchants of Silla. At the same time, the two transport teams of Zhang Wang also took the waterway and transported a pile of goods from Datang to the Sashui River, which was dozens of kilometers away from the mud river. The goods were all the worst quality pottery and the first batch of treasury that received the national treasury, and there was also a small amount of luxury goods. It takes a certain amount of time to complete, just in time for Zhang Tie to negotiate with the Silla merchants. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still havent left the river to fish and eat, and they have eaten the barbecue that has already been greasy, which is very leisurely. At the beginning, there were still a few guards around me. Later, the construction site was shut down, and people were evacuated. The people hired by Silla also had no choice but to go home. The river was clean. Two people came alone every day, very regular. . "That''s playing again, hit it, fight hard." Zhang Xiaobao smashed the shrimps that had been caught, placed them under the sun to prepare them for drying, went back to smoke, and when they gave snacks to their younger siblings, they looked at them. The faint figure on the other side of the river shook, and shouted gloatingly. Wang Hao picked up the telescope and glanced at it. Seeing the people there were able to see the blood. Shaking his head, "Its really awkward, you are too bad. Did you have this idea when you wanted to connect to the river?" "I heard this from your mouth. This is the embarrassment of this word. Others are jealous again, and you are cold-blooded. People like me, who are so kind, are not much now. I don''t want others to bleed. After reading, my legs are soft. To be honest, I didnt expect them to fight, because I didnt know that some people would be confused. I just wanted to clear the river, to facilitate the transportation of the Blackwater Governors Office, and to control the Silla, but they saw the honest people like me. Then I started bullying, bullying the honest man is guilty, the rabbit is anxious and biting, not to mention people." Zhang Xiaobao, a sorrowful and sorrowful look, is more decisive in the speed of his lower knife. The shrimp after peeling the internal organs can be moved while being placed there. Wang Shuzui "Let''s pull it down, Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, I am a murderer who is not soft, but can kill people but the first place is used to threaten people who are still alive. You are tortured to death a little bit, and Tubo has shipped a lot of it. Food, I heard people say that when he left, Chi Dezuzan saw that the food was crying. According to Princess Jincheng, many people in Tubo have been hungry and have already died. Many people have died. If there is not enough food, then a few more In the month, all that can be seen is the corpse." From this, Wang Hao''s face is very exciting, can force the king of a country to cry, think it can go down in history. When two people are talking, the other side is still playing. The fundamental reason is that the Silla people who are hired to work, let the people who prevent the construction get mixed, and lose a lot of income. When there is work, Datang gives It''s not money, it''s just giving food, giving soy oil, and smoking good meat. It''s a day''s work, and it''s enough for a family to eat for five days. What''s more important is that the food is much better than before. The meat and oil can''t be eaten at any time. Now, when you look at the stoppage of the construction site, think about the situation at home, and naturally hate people who are obstructing the work. So the two sides began to blame each other, and then became a physical conflict. Zhang Xiaobao cleaned up the shrimps, looked at the battle that was still not over, and pulled out the grass from the ground, biting it in his mouth, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at the place where the grass was pulled, and took a knife from the sleeve. Excavate carefully. "What?" Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao''s action. "Digging good things to eat." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao dug a radish-like thing from the ground. "Xilver?" Wang Hao recognized it, but it was a bit uncertain, she never personally dug. "Yes (three sounds) head, this is the thing, there are songs called platycodon grandiflorum, also called Dao Laji, some people call this called , some called monk head, because there is another name called ɮ crown cap, made Pickles are delicious, but unfortunately there are no peppers. When people returning to North America come back, they can do something for Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao shook his little radish on his hand and introduced it to Wang Hao. Wang Hao swallowed, and he slammed his mouth. "It''s delicious. It''s usually said to be Korean pickles. Later, some people think that Korean pickles are not expensive. They have to make a Korean pickle and print on the packaging. Korean, to show that its bloodlines are noble, in fact, we have a lot here." "This does not blame the people. It is a question of the leaders. There is something wrong with the propaganda. I told you that this thing is not the beginning of pickles. It is the Silla people who have no food to eat, and they dig wild vegetables for the belly. Miserable, but also very sad, so I decided to help the people of Silla liberate in the spirit of internationalism and humanity. Don''t say that I am hypocritical. In the beginning, the Western countries did not do less. They spent money to create an anti-government organization in the country. Then the soldiers rushed past a bang, and the excuse was to help the part of them buy it. People gain power and I also learn. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and continued to look for the bellflower. This thing is too big to eat. Wang Yan looked at the leaves above the platycodon grandiflorum, and began to help find it, ready to dry first, wait for the pepper, so that Zhang Xiaobao to make Korean pickles to eat, when the spicy cabbage will also appear. "Xiao Bao, are you going to give Silla a squat? I thought you just wanted to pass the river. Later, seeing your plan is constantly improving. It is estimated that your mind is not small." Wang Wei, who found two platycodon grandiflorums, sat up to meet the mantle and showed off to Zhang Xiaobao, who had already dug up more than ten platycodon grandiflorums. "I didn''t think too much at the time. Later, I saw an opportunity. If it was a waste, it would be condemned. It would be arranged smoothly and stayed for another five days. If others have not acted, let us go back." Zhang Xiaobao made a look of surprise, took over the two precious bellflowers in the hands of Wang Hao, and replied. "Do they dare to assassinate?" Wang Hao asked again. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 452： Jianan has a currency company The 452th chapter Jian''an has a currency company The day is right, the clouds are in the lake, and the grass is also long. Jing Lin heard the sound? Falling feathers, a desolate. The original Jian''an Prefecture, now located in Jian''an County, on the way to the road, the group endured the scorching sun, the sultry heat of the woods, and walked hard. "Thirsty, still thirsty." Do not know how much water to drink the Beckham, with the sleeves mixed with sweat of dust, small face flowers, screaming thirsty. Far away from handing over a water bag, "continue to persist, according to the approximate location, it should be fast in the letter, but the place where the government has been working, is large and spacious." "I can''t keep going, my heart, pull out the cold, and I haven''t seen the half-personal shadow along the way. What broke the county, no one, who I am going to govern?" Bei slammed his stomach, put out his tongue and licked his sweet lips, and felt thirsty, even if his stomach was full, muttering, looking for a high point, standing up and looking around with a telescope, hoping to find someone Then she can play a role as a county magistrate in Jian''an County. The team stopped and found a place to rest in the shade, adding some water. The sea is still a kind of sky that doesn''t care about it. The beads are taking the drawing board and insisting on sketching. Zhang Gang, Zhang Qiang and Zhang Fangfang seem to be affected by genetic factors. The adults of their family used to live in the mountains. Adaptability is also relatively strong. In the far mouth, н, the gentleman is self-improvement to encourage himself. One hundred children who are guards are now growing taller. They are all along the way. Although they are very tired, they still do their duty, some rest, and some are scattered to prepare for the sudden situation. In a circle one kilometer away from them, there were four hundred adults scattered, hidden in the dark, four hundred people wearing camouflage uniforms, with hats made of nearby grass, feet wearing field boots, each hand On a long rifle, wrapped in camouflage cane on the barrel, try not to let the sun find a reflection on the sight. This part of the people is naturally arranged by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. One can be responsible for protecting Beckham and others. Secondly, it is also a kind of training. They bring the things they carry, and they are not allowed to enter the county for replenishment. Also responsible for the safety of several people in Beckham. When a group of small guys are finished, they will also end the training. The shell wiped the face with a towel that was stained with water. A gust of wind blew, and it felt refreshed. I swayed the water bag and saw that there was not much water inside. I took out a small bag from the body, pinched the salt and put it in, and swayed a few times. With my eyes in my stomach, Im long and angry, saying: "Oh, members, we have to stick to it, we can''t give up halfway. The road ahead is bright, full of hope, is..." "Beckham, don''t you get into the official situation? You know how much you usually learn, rest, wait for the strength to fill up, and get on the road. I guess there should be someone in the government. It will not move. When you follow They said, we don''t need this between us." Far from waiting for Beckham to finish talking, open his mouth, swing his hand and say it. Bay is not easy to organize the vocabulary, I just want to exercise this kind of speech, was interrupted by Xiaoyuan, obviously unhappy. "Others don''t say anything, just pour cold water on me, and wait for people to enter the city. It is your responsibility to see people." "Well, I am responsible. No one will quit the official, and then give you the people. Can you watch it?" Xiaoyuan also drank a lot of water and looked at the dust floating in the sunlight through the leaves. There is no place in the body that is not uncomfortable. In addition to them, there is one person in the team, the only one who is responsible for giving a whistle when others are resting. Looking at the children''s appearance, and then weeding the weeds on the road ahead, holding the hand and standing up, Yang said: "The wind blows the forest, the grass is green, the clouds are scattered, the changes are gone forever, the sea is sangtian, the wind and rain Its raining, raining, and drinking dreams. "Uncle Li Bai, oh, my brother, do you want to drink again? The wine brought about is almost let you drink, can''t drink any more, wait for you to enter the city, let people find the fruit, and use this wine as a primer to make music. Brewing, you are estimated to be absent within a year of drinking." I took out the homework from the bag, wanted to look at the question, heard Li Bais voice, and put my homework back in the mouth. I really didnt want to do it, talking about Li Bais wine. Li Bai originally wanted to drink. When I went here, I brought five water bags of wine. I drank four bags along the way, leaving only one bag. I wanted to take a sip, but I was stopped by Beckham and others. The first bite will think about the second bit. It is estimated that it won''t take long. The last bag of wine will also be drunk, so I have to force myself to hold back. At the thought of this matter, Li Bai seemed very helpless. From Penglai to Julia, he was prepared to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and let the two directly recommend him to the capital. Who knows that the two have left in advance, leaving a message. Let yourself be here with a group of children. After waiting for a year, Xiaobei and others all know what the official is like, and then go back to Lizhou with them and arrange to go to Beijing. I don''t know what to do in a year. "Well, I am almost finished. I can continue on the road and work hard. If I go to the city today, I can take a good rest and not find someone." The child recovered quickly, and this time, Beckham was full of strength, looked up at the sun shining in the head, biting his teeth, decided to stick to it, and walked the last section. When a group of children heard the head of Beckham, they quickly sorted out their bags, stood up, and surrounded the nine most important people and started to move forward. Li Bai is also tired, and there is no lunch, see Xiaobei on the road, had to follow it, hoping to get to the place soon, then eat a meal full, raise the body, and drive for more than a month, obviously Thin. When the guys moved, the people around them also followed suit. They only ate a little something, didn''t dare to eat enough, feared that blood would be concentrated in the stomach, and the blood supply to the head was insufficient, affecting the reaction speed. As the sun gradually fell, when the horizon was full of red clouds, the city finally appeared in front of the city, belonging to the outer city of Jian''an Dudufu. The wall of the mud piled up was only a little higher than that of Xiaobei, and the adults only had to jump hard. Can jump over. The walls of the outer city are full of weeds, and there are a few wild flowers that are not dying, swaying in the wind, looking very cool. At this time, Zhu took out a map and pointed to the front place and said: "There is a mountain here. After crossing the foothills, you can see the inner city walls. You don''t have to continue to spend the night in the wild." When I heard the beads, the children were a lot of spirits. They took small steps and speeded up. Li Baiyu was already hungry and unconscious, and he also followed the children and looked at the sun. , like an egg yolk, hiding behind the clouds. The mountains on the map soon appeared in front of everyone. Compared to the canyon, the mountains around the mountains are not so high. It is like a basin. The area is larger than the canyon, usually because of the erosion of the river, but the river is gone. As a small * plain, it is nothing but unevenness. A group of children, bowed their heads and walked away, and the person in front of the road suddenly stopped. One person turned his head and shouted happily to Xiaobei: "Beibei little lady, where people planted land, planted beans, Obviously not left in the past." "Where? Where? I look." Beckham rushed forward with pleasure and observed it carefully. Sure enough, the bean scorpion, which should have been ridiculously ridged, still grows there, and has not yet produced fruit. The bean scorpion is not covered with weeds as seen on the road. "Disperse, let me see how big the place has grown beans." Beckham is happy, and the grain grows on the ground, which means that someone is managing, and someone will not be a polished official. The children squatted out and ran out, carefully underfoot until they stood in a place where there was no food growing. "There is rice here, it is dry rice, and it is not very good." A child''s guard stood in the distance, gathered together and shouted to Beckham. "There are cucumbers here, and they are also on the shelf. The leaves are all yellow. It should be a long time without watering." Another child stood in the distance and shouted. "The place where I stood was a small river. There were small fish swimming in the river. The wheat planted by the river seemed to be harvested." The third voice passed. As the children found places where crops were no longer grown, business one after another sounded one after another. Bei listened to the sound of a voice, looked around with a telescope, estimated the approximate area, and after seeing all the children standing there, Xiaobei nodded comfortably. "The area is really not small. It is estimated that not a family can do it. How big is the cucumber? I will water the cucumber first." Shouting a scorpion, Beckham took the bag on the back of the body to the front, pulled out a round cake-like thing from the inside, fiddled a few times, pulled up, a cloth made of cloth, and a barrel made of steel wire suddenly Appeared in the eyes of Li Bai. Li Bai has never seen such awesome stuff, and asked in confusion: "What is this?" "The bucket, this bucket is easy to carry, can hold a lot of water, just like the sleeping bag we used when we came, it can be folded and stretched, is it fun?" When Bessie got up in the bucket and ran towards the river, she said to Li Bai, who was running alongside her. Li Bai nodded "fun." He has never seen such a strange thing. He has seen barrels made of bamboo, made of wood, and ceramics. Rich people also have barrels of iron pieces, but they have never encountered folding. bucket. Followed by Beckham and ran to the riverside, watching several children join forces to put the buckets on the water and lifted them to the cucumbers. After a while, they muttered to themselves: "Zhang Wang and the two are really amazing. Even the buckets are different from others." Looking at a bucket of water was poured into the ditch, a group of children took out the folded iron shovel, Li Bai was finally not surprised at this time, it seems that all things can be folded, I do not know who came up with it. Seeing a group of people trying to water the cucumbers, Li Bai looked up and looked at the sky. He said to Xiaobei: "If you don''t hurry, the sky will be completely dark." "It''s okay, you can walk in the dark. This is someone. We are a group of children and nurses. We must protect the seedlings. After a few days, we can eat cucumbers." Bei insisted on watering the cucumbers. Since I found that the fatigue on the road was suddenly disappeared. The sun finally fell to the bottom of the mountain, and the sky was not completely dark. The cucumbers finally became moist under the efforts of the children. At this moment, the cheerful and melodious flute suddenly spread to the ears of the people. There was no specific tune. It seemed that the blowing people played with the change of heart, even if it was repeated where the front was blown, there were several Different. Bay and others were puzzled and looked at the place where the sound came. It was a mountain, and the sound was transmitted from all directions. It took a group of people to find a good time to lock the target. I saw two cows coming from the west side. One after the other, the front cow was sitting on the back of the cow. It was estimated to be two years older than Beckham. The child could be four or five years younger than the guard. In front of the mouth, you rushed forward and slanted forward, and it seemed that you wanted to go home through the mountain. "~~~ That, what? You wait." Beckhams eyes stared at the shepherd boy, fearing that people suddenly disappeared, paddling their feet, waving their arms and shouting. The crisp sound echoed in the mountains, and it caught the attention of the shepherd boy. The flute suddenly stopped, and Xiaoyuan saw the child open his mouth from the telescope, his eyes wide open, and he looked at it. Bei wanted to take a closer look at his people, and then shouted: "Hey~ come here, is this your home?" The child on the back of the cow was obviously scared. He looked at it nervously and hesitated. Finally, he took the courage to let the cow come here. I was close, I saw a group of children in front of me, I was bigger than myself, and I was younger than myself. There was another adult standing next to me, watching the clothes worn by the other person, and then I saw that I only had a pair of pants. And a little inferior, bowed his head and refused to continue to let the cows go forward. He didn''t come, but Beckham couldn''t wait to run toward him. When he ran to the obedient cow in front of him, Beckham revealed a smile that she thought was the most lovely. He asked the little boy on the cow: "It is your home." The land is not? How many people in your family? Where do you live? Is the food grown today enough to eat? Why didnt you move with other people? What is the song you are blowing? Are there other livestock or poultry in your house? ?you." I feel that I am an official. I want to understand the peoples livelihood and ask them one by one. I will ask the little boy on the back of the cow to ask for a complete stupidity. Seeing the little boy did not say anything, Xiaobei was anxious, just about to pull the other side down, Xiaoyuan ran to the side, grabbed Beckham, said to the little boy: "We are not bad people, we are all good children, help Your home is watering." When I heard Xiaoyuan, the boys serious vigilance was obviously even worse. The little mouth squatted reluctantly but did not say anything. At this time, Li Bai shook his head and stepped forward. He said to the little boy: "Let''s go, we won''t stop you, you will go home soon." The boy saw the only one of the adults patted on the back of the cow. The cow underneath was very spiritually stepping back two steps. Then he turned his head and continued to move toward the place he was going to, and gradually walked away, the little boy. I have not said a word from beginning to end. Looking at the back, Beckham regretted it, and said to Li Bai: "How do you let him go?" "Don''t go how to find the adults in his family? Keep up and see." Li Bai saw someone really, and it was completely dead. When he came, he knew that the people here moved almost, thinking that Beckham and others would see it without the people. When he arrived in Julia, he could go back and see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and tried to get two people to recommend it. Now that I saw people, through the understanding along the way, he knows that Beckham will never give up. Even if there is only one family, Beckham will take this official as the end, then he can''t go back either, or Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei An angry, let alone recommend, not to say two bad things are good. Beis gaze has not turned back from the two cows. He stretched his neck and looked at it again. He nodded and said, Lets go. When you get to the city, you can take a hot bath and take a shower. Get up at night and get up tomorrow. Write homework, well, be sure to write." When Beckham and others left behind the two cows, a pigeon flew from the woods and quickly went to the state of Lili. Compared with the younger brother and sister who found the people who still exist, they came to the mud river and waited for others to assassinate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they were very disappointed. The place and time that two people appear every day has not changed, and the guards can''t see the figure, but even then, there is still no idea of ??no one coming over to beat them. "I guess the identity of the two of us is too low to be worthy of attention, so no one comes to assassinate, let alone kidnapping." Zhang Xiaobao fishing has been bored. During the day, by the river, many things have to be dealt with at night. The energy is very expensive. The fish caught by the fish are thrown to the mouth with stones. In the net that is in the water, Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly. . Wang rubbed his eyes and slept, heard the voice of Zhang Xiaobao, followed by the attachment: "Yes, we are not worthy of others to assassinate, indicating that others can''t see us, what can we do?" "No hurry, find a way to let them see, whether it is Japanese or Silla, always find an excuse to do it. I am writing a letter to the merchants in the south of the river tonight, let them act." Zhang Xiaobao decided to take the initiative to force others to shoot him and Wang Hao, so he could find an excuse. "If there is no one to move us, what should we do?" Wang Hao does not think that Japan and the Silla people have that guts. "The guarantee will be done. If you don''t believe you, you will see me. Within half a month, there is no problem." Zhang Xiaobao said calmly. Wang Hao thought about it and finally understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao. He agreed: "Also, you can also look at the various reactions. You arrange, I will sleep again. Li Longji sent the troops to the abrupt grassland. Maybe. He will do it directly." "I am really worried about his hands-on. Today''s Turks are different from the previous ones. I don''t think there are many internal contradictions before. Datang doesn''t beat them. They are also willing to be ministers. But once they find that Datang has an absolute advantage, all their internals. The contradictions will disappear and turn to the outside world. Those who hope to lead the troops should not take advantage of weapons to make progress." Zhang Xiaobao said that while a fishing rod next to him was taken out of the bait, the remaining bare hooks, re-hanging the bait, and screaming hard, accompanied by the whistling sound of the air, the plumb bobs into the water, rippling A circle of irregular water ripples was immediately dissipated by the running water. Five days passed by, Zhang Xiaobao still came to fish every day, but he no longer went to the fishing and did not move, and freed his hand to arrange homework for his younger siblings. "Well, can you listen to this question? Well, the little wolf said, I can run five miles in a quarter of an hour. You can only run three miles in this group of sheep. I am six miles away from you. You said your home. How far is it far from me, can you go home when I catch up with you?" I read a word and a word, Zhang Xiaobao holding a pen in his hand, marking the pinyin on the top of the word, sometimes it is estimated that the wrong number is wrong, so that the younger brother and sister can change. Wang Haos face always smiled. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos question, he sighed and said: In the beginning, you should actually be a teacher. I remember when I was a child, I never taught me to do this. In terms of occasional application questions, it is still very boring. If every teacher can be like you, I believe that children can have more fun to learn, and they are less resistant to learning. Unfortunately, less, it is too little. "Of course, this is my younger brother and sister. I have to use my heart to let them want to learn. In fact, I don''t blame the teachers. I teach so many students. Every day, there are many classes. If they are like me, Don''t you exhaust them? Is it so easy to tell a story? If it is easy, it will not be just a few people who write fairy tales. Fortunately, we are not bad at present. Many school teachers have also approved our approach. I hope that all teachers will follow the course and form a tradition. . Zhang Xiaobao did not go to any school. Even if he listened to Wang Hao and said that the teacher is not good, he also felt that being able to be taught is also a happy thing. Wang Wei is a little disapproving. "It is not the rate of school entrance. The salary of teachers is linked to the test scores of children. The memory of children is good. Just let them take it down hard and then test a high score in the exam. . In fact, I think that the salary of teachers is too low, and should continue to improve. Every month, there is a salary of 10,000 yuan. If the student base is not playing well, they will be dismissed, and they will be able to use high salary and honesty. They can also be used by teachers. Class teacher teachers must be brought from one year to six years unless they are affected by force majeure. "When the things here are over, let''s go back and make two more rules, let the current teachers do the rules." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to continue to recall, because Wang Hao said he can not understand, he thinks that as long as he can sit in the school It is already good to study in the middle. Relative to the leisure of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Dong, the ally of the business alliance established by Silla, is not at all easy, and the negotiations are deadlocked from time to time. He also knows that the conditions given by the building are good, and he wants to agree to it several times. Other businessmen in the league still think that it is profitable and want to continue to force Zhang Tie to make concessions. When Zhang Tie was alone, he could still play emotional cards. At that time, the people in the league thought that there was only Zhang Tie and one person. The energy was not good. I felt that Zhang Xiaobao wanted to repair the road earlier and oppress the oppression. Zhang Tie would compromise. The result was good, the intensity of the oppression was great, and Zhang Tie turned his face. Now he continues to negotiate. He wants to play the emotional card. He can''t afford it. Zhang Tie has found a team that is responsible for the two sales of Zhang Wang. Calling the negotiating team, it really is not a vain name. Negotiations can be said to have nowhere to go, and the foundation of one side of the party has made people get their hands. "You, the negotiating team of the former Tianzhu Building said that the last time today, if it can''t pass, then they will build their own construction, not missing our one million. When our goods want to go out, we will have to go that way. Paying money, their roads may not be repaired in the places we specify. Let''s talk about it, what is the final bottom line? I have been talking to Zhang Tie for a while. In fact, what I am most worried about is that Zhang Xiaobao is angry and playing other means. It is not that I look down on us and on the means, but it is really not Zhang Xiaobaos opponent. Li Dong called the person who had negotiated before the last negotiation to the third floor of Changfeng Building and said to everyone. One million, it is really nothing for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Even if there is less liquidity for buying and selling in home, one million can be easily taken out. If you can''t get it, you can go up and call. When so many businessmen in Datang heard that they are looking for someone to cooperate with each other, let alone one million, that is, ten million can also be put together. But this number is big for the Silla merchants. The original twenty-two businessmen were simply unable to support them, and they did not want to use their own power to manage such a big thing, so they found a familiar later. The businessmen have joined forces to form alliances, and the number has exceeded one hundred. At this time, one hundred people listened to Li Dongs words and thought about it. After a short while, one person asked: "I want to know, waiting for the road to be repaired, then who is going to the store in front of it, who is close to the sale, who will eat incense, how can Zhang Xiaobao guarantee?" Li Dong knows what this person is asking, not to say who is close to him, but where the road is repaired. It is best to turn around and repair it, then build a wall to block it, and then take care of all the shops. "Well, I asked this question, it is best to meet everyone''s requirements." Li Dong thought about it. "I have a problem." Another person said aloud, the previous problems are not many, because it has been entangled in the road to repair, after the road to the merchants to pay the tolls divided into above, now seeing the other party is not loose, had to put the negotiations into practice. "I want to talk about the standard of the goods that Datang has developed. I used to go to Datang to sell things. Their standards are too high. We don''t have such good technology. The same raw materials, they process. After one time, it is several times higher than the price of our goods. Should this be adjusted downwards, or they will transfer the technology so that we can master it, otherwise it will be too bad, our copper mine will smelt copper, sell it, they will process it again, decorate it on the jewelry, that copper The price is six times above ours. When the man finished, he sighed and his face was bitter. Others also secretly nodded. As he said, due to technical limitations, the same raw materials are processed at a much lower price, and the more they want to be more wrong. How can Li Dong not understand, but after listening to this person''s words, he shook his head and said: "I am afraid that it is not possible. The people who are building with us are discussing the road repairing things. They have no relationship with the goods. Things matter about the technology of goods, we will not do it. In this way, I will mention one point when negotiating with them today. Even if this time I disagree, I must first ask if they can negotiate with us about the rules for the formulation of goods. There was no opinion from everyone. They stood up and met several people who had seen Zhang Tie with Li Dong. They went out together to participate in the last negotiation. Waiting for Zhang Tie in another room is not at all anxious at this moment. He knows that Xiaogongzi was planning to connect the river at the beginning, but as the matter develops, Xiaogongzi is not satisfied with the result of just crossing the river. , start making bigger layouts. Large layout, naturally can not think of solving problems in a short time, connecting the river is not a separate purpose, you need to make some concessions for the big goal. Of course, I believe that Xiaogongzi will be able to link all the things in the end, and then give Silla a lesson to let them know that they should not intervene in places where they should not intervene. After waiting for not too long, Zhang Ties team sat at the two sides of the negotiating table with Li Dongs team. The last negotiation involved very specific things. Unlike the first time, Silla only considered sharing. Therefore, the time is a bit more. From the morning, I have had lunch at noon, and the sun sets at night, then eat again. Rest for a while, then the Hua Lan shines, when the Venus is in the middle of the sky, the tired people finally put things down. Regarding the division, there is no slight change. The construction costs 10 million yuan. In the state of Lili, it goes to Xinluo, accounting for 80%. After the repair, the number of people in Silla is 20%, and the Silla businessman is one million. Must be in place at one time, starting from Silla, also accounting for 20%. This matter is solved, no one raises a new question, and the other is the direction of the road to be repaired here in Silla. According to Li Dongs idea, it is a businessman who should turn, so that it can be convenient for money. However, Zhang Tie and others are very generous in proposing that the road does not turn, but at the border, it starts to build a few roads, straight through the shops of Sillas merchants, and builds several buildings on both sides of the road. Place the booth. This booth is the way to have a shop with money merchants to manage, or to rent, or sell it is their business, other people are not allowed to set up stalls in places where there is no booth. For this, if the cost is not enough, the building will pay a part of the money, and all the roads must be repaired. At that time, Silla can set up a card on the road and collect customs duties. After this plan was proposed by Zhang Tie, Li Dong and others were suspicious in the dream. When was Zhang Xiaobao so kind? The consideration is really too thoughtful, too comfortable, and I have never thought that I can make money with the specially repaired position on the side of the road. If it is not because Zhang Xiaobao has a criminal record, then he must be a good person. Things must come down, Sillas merchants are very happy to raise a million, and the next day they are sent to Zhang Ties hands. More than 500,000 of them are Datang banknotes, and Sillas own monetary system is still not perfect. I used to use the money from Datang, and now I dare to use Datangs banknotes. They are also learning the methods of Datang, to make their own coins, do not want to continue to rely on Datang, otherwise it is easy to go wrong. This time, I paid the first experiment. Silla did not dare to learn the appearance of Datang to make banknotes. I was afraid of being falsified by Datang, but they made an alloy. Specifically, several metals were kept secret, and the content of each metal was kept secret. In this way, volume and weight become the way to test the true and false. It accounts for one tenth of this transaction, which is equivalent to 100,000 of Datang. However, at the time of redemption, because Datang has a technical advantage, the proportion is large. The specific purchasing power of Sillas ten-word can be changed, which involves the human price and cost price, and the two sides are affected by the technology. The value of the goods is not equal. Li Dong once calculated it a bit, and felt that Silla is still taking advantage of it. From the perspective of purchasing power, Luos money is not worth it. After the road repairs were solved, Zhang Tie sold a very generous technique. Regarding textiles and sericulture, after the people of Silla are familiar with it, they can also make good-looking silks, so they dont have to rely on Datang. . Li Dong gave this technology to the Silla Clan, which he contacted, and made a great contribution. He thought that after the technology was gradually mastered, he would raise the value of his country''s currency and take advantage of it. When I heard that Li Dong occasionally revealed such an idea, Zhang Tiexin was a little worried. He arranged a gesture to build a road, found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said things out. "Small son, little lady, that''s it, do you have to think of something? Otherwise, Silla''s currency is worth it, and that will be lost for us." Zhang Tie knew that he should not give advice to Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, but he could not help but say it. After listening to Zhang Tie''s words, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly couldn''t help but smile, and the laughter grew louder and louder. He finally licked his stomach and lay there to roll. "Hahahaha, laughing at me, and such a stupid person, raising the value of money, then is he internal inflation or purchasing power rising? Hahahaha, I can''t do it, my stomach hurts, hey, you call me, I really I have to laugh at my stomach." Wang Hao also grinned and said to Zhang Tie: "Know that you are loyal, but don''t worry about this kind of thing, Silla is alive and tired, shouting to connect the currency with the currency of my Datang, knowing your family''s small What is the son doing? Forget it, tell you that you don''t understand, this matter did not happen, the road was repaired, the quality must be guaranteed, even if it is for the new Luo Xiu can not be false, thus weakening the name of the building, go. Zhang Tie got the guarantee of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, and his heart was much more solid. Even if he couldn''t understand why Silla''s money was exchanged with Datang''s money, Silla could be lost. "Well, the little son and the little lady are very powerful. Let''s take care of the road, fix the road, and then let the Silla people take the initiative to connect the river." The writing is slow, and it is still a thousand, first come out, and at night, it must be 50,000 words before the end of the month. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 453： It’s hard to find a hundred people Chapter 453 is a land of hundreds of people difficult to find After the agreement was reached, the building in front of the Silla merchants showed its unique efficiency. The construction supervision team consisting of one thousand people reached their respective regulatory sections in just one day, and they did not know that they had hidden in the previous days. Where have you been? (this site The Silla people who were connected to the construction of the mud river and the water stopped the physical contact and began to take over the road repair work. They did not need to understand the drawings. As long as they had the strength and could understand the supervisors, they would do so. Numerous sandstones came out of the river, knocked down from the mountains, and piled up on both sides of the previous path. Various tools were sent to the hands of the Silla people, and a bag of cement was transported to the place like a sky. In the eyes of the Silla businessman, the firecrackers blasted and sacrificed the land god, and the construction officially began. "Here, there, there is this, it is necessary to build a cement road, the sand road is connected to the cement road. It is not that we are reluctant to cement. It is a road that is completely cemented. One is not enough. The two horses dont wait to go to the place, the hoof It will be worn out." At the construction site, Zhang Tie patiently explained to Li Dong why he did not completely repair the road into cement. Li Dong was really unclear. When he listened to Zhang Ties words, he suddenly fell down and said: Is it possible to build cement into the roads? "This nature, Li Dongjia does not have to worry, the building that I have cultivated in the group absolutely guarantees the quality. At this time, the road of the Lizhou side is also repaired. Li Dongjia can send people to check it out and follow the plan and close it within six months." Zhang Tieyi''s appearance as a professional, unfolding the drawings, circled a few points, and talked about the details. Li Dong is not clear about the true strength of the building. It is impossible to estimate the time of completion. Anyway, the gods who passed the building in the past will not be bad. "Half a year, give me ten and a half years, I can''t build a spacious avenue that connects Silla from Joli, as I said on the drawing. If the road is not repaired, it has nothing to do with Silla. I have to connect with Joli. To Dacheng City, the road there is not easy to go, there is a river. The Yalu River, bypassing Changbai Mountain, is now called Taibai Mountain. It can go to the northwest to pass through Mongolia, and to the northeast to the Blackwater Dudu Government. Even if it is struggling against the current, it can also send the resources of the two places to Jai. Waiting for others to come to the assassination of Zhang Xiaobao to spread the map, and Wang Hao to study the strategic layout of things, this is why the integration of the state of Solo with the Siro at the same time, simply do not intend to repair a good road to go, but others can not see Come out. Wang Wei looked at the lines and notes that Zhang Xiaobao had just made on the drawings. He sighed and said: "Are you a professional habit? It was originally to solve the problem that two rivers are connected to hinder the construction. The result is in your hands, and Become such a big layout, if you don''t know that you won''t lie to me, I really think that you are painting me a pie, and you are really reassuring." "Let''s do it right, you said that the land can''t be repaired. When we come back from North America, we bring so many crops, planted in the Blackwater Dudu government and our Heilongjiang party at that time. It can''t be shipped out. Rotten in the ground? I am not an official who is fooling around for political achievements. I have to lay a solid foundation for the entire Northeast region. It is important to increase the yield of new crops in the future. But it is more important to maximize the benefits. Let us lead the northern part of Hebei Road. As a game of chess. Zhang Xiaobao said it was very serious. The big hand went to the map, and the entire three northeastern provinces, including the North Korean and Russian places, were all covered. "Look at what you can, and also lead the entire northern part of Hebei Road. You will accumulate a thorn in the history of Lizhou. Wait until we have so many craftsmen put the whole industrial foundation up. We will start repairing the railway and find a flexible craftsman. They learn literacy and build a system to form a professional college. Chinese medicine can not be lost, many pharmacology is still good, we gradually developed at that time, Western medicine should be the same as now, fusion, there is no Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the future, there is only a medical system that interacts with each other like the gene base chain. Wang Hao said, his eyes filled with yearning, his head leaning against Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulders, enjoying the lightness of the river - this article was transferred from "--86z4987/l-wind. Zhang Xiaobao slightly adjusted the posture, so that Wang Hao can rely on the comfort point, look up and see the sky "to hand over the water cloud, fly to Jian''an to see, bring back their letter to Beckham, this day did not see the water cloud, I do not know what to do went." "Listen to Zhang Ying, the water cloud looks like a favorite object, guess if it will succeed? Find the partner looks like?" "One head and two wings." "Is there an eagle so big?" "Do you feel it? Don''t worry, you will never grow into a chicken." "Rogue, say water, you put the dirty things on my hands, I will pinch you down." "Shi Bobo, this official, hey~ I''m talking to you about it. Are you looking for someone who still stays here? I will pay you a good tool to bring you to prosperity." Once the Jian''an Dudu Government, today''s Jian''an County, Xiaobei finally settled down, and one hundred children were divided and allocated to repair the houses on the spot. The conditions were very difficult. I found a child who had released the cow. I saw that there were seven people in his family. Plus, because of the other people she had escaped, it is estimated that there are more than 300 mouths. This is better than the one camp and the second camp in Joli. Counties and counties are really too few. Even if it is small, Beckham can''t see the face. Only the family named Shi, because the owner has barely moved away, Beckham found it today, wants to discuss with the other side, gather the only people around and build the place. Early in the morning, I took some of the pheasants I caught yesterday and chose them. I picked out the two best ones and learned how my brother was called a chicken. I put it in the basket and smashed it with Xiaoyuan. Found this home. She originally intended to pose her identity, and later thought that Xiaoyuan was disgusted that she always pretended, simply telling the truth and expressing her thoughts. The stone uncle named in his mouth couldnt see the age. The surname was still asked by the guard when he was looking at the terrain from a small baby who was hiding in the distance. The little baby was frightened. The guard did not dare to catch it. In front of Bay, I am afraid to leave a bad impression. At this time, Shi Laotou was looking at Beckham with a kind eyes. The rough skin on his face was wrinkled like a ditch in the field. The hair that was rolled up was thin and loose, and several patches were made on the clothes of a burlap. As the roots of the roots of the tree are raised with blue veins, the taupe nails are ribbed and ribbed. When I heard Beckham''s words, I reached out and touched Beckham''s head, and smiled into a crowded cockroach. My eyes were blocked. I said to Beckham: "Listen to the boy, call you Beckham?" "Well, it''s Beckham, Shi Bobo, I brought you a chicken, called a chicken, but it''s delicious. You taste it. If you taste it, don''t forget to help Beckham find other people, or Beckham. The official will not go on." Bei did not hide the old man''s hand and said with a grin. The old man nodded slightly. "Which is this baby? Its really good, baby, what about the family? Dont let your baby run, what should I do if I meet the bad guy? "In the capital city, I am the Secretary of the Ministry of Industry, my mother is a product of life, I am a four-product doctor and knowledge of the history, the Dali Temple and the Jian''an County magistrate, is the parents here, Shi Bobo You must help, I will give you a chicken." Bei is very honest. Zhangkou said his identity. The names of the official posts are heard by the old man. But he can understand only the names of Shangshu and the county magistrate. As for the doctor, what is the matter? He is not clear at the same time. "Oh ~ well, Xiaobei is still an official, Xiaoyuan must work hard." The old man squinted and licked the head of Xiaobei. "Shi Bobo, Xiao Yuan also has an official. He is a four-product doctor and a master of history. He is also a member of the Dali Temple and Jian''an County. He is a little smaller than me. He is also a big official. His mother is also a product. The commandment, Shi Bobo, I am telling the truth, I dont believe you." Bay talked, looking at the old man''s face, he knew that the other party did not believe it. He took out a goldfish bag and a silver fish bag from his arms, and swayed in front of the old man in his hand, and regretted not wearing the official uniform, without the official seal. Seeing the old man or the smiling look, Beckham reluctantly spread his hand and continued: "Shi Bobo, didn''t lie to you, my family and Xiaoyuan''s family can be amazing, my brother and sister are lame, the whole Tang Dynasty must be trembled. Three trembles, if you find someone, I will give you an official. The official I am giving is different, except that you can have a place where you don''t have to pay rent, oh, now you don''t pay, don''t say this, in addition to renting, my officials can still get the blessing provided by my industry... Welfare, I count, there are satin, furniture, soy oil, medicine, fungus, kelp, oh, kelp, can eat green vegetables in winter, anyway, it is a lot of benefits. Bay said that while rubbing his fingers, the number is given to the old man. "Well, good, be an official, what is the official of Xiaobei, what should I be, the old man, come to rest, stay in the old man''s house for lunch, and make mushrooms for you." The older man smiled more and more kindly, how do you think that Beckham and Xiaoyuan are two good guys. "Oh, Shi Bobo, I am really an official. I am a little girl from the Zhangjia family in Sanshui County. I have a sale between the water and the clouds, and there are also Bihai Yinsha. Also, there are many good deals, Shi Bobo. Have you heard it? Shi Bobo?" Bei said, the old man stunned, and quickly asked again. "Sanshui Zhang Wang two? The mountains are in the water between the clouds in the middle of the water? Are you the baby of their family?" The old man was finally serious. Bei Meng nodded. "Yes, yes, I am Xiaobei." "Wait, I am going to find someone." Baidu search) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 454： There is a question on the temple There is a question in the fourth hundred and fifty-four chapters "Today''s Zhongqing can have important deliberations?" With the arrival of the summer, the rain has gradually increased, and the sky is gray, as if it is going to fall down. Some people feel that gasping is hard, and some people feel a bit cool, and the Yuan Temple is up early, and the ministers are in place. Li Longji was late, and he was able to speak and ask questions to the officials. The fastest update) As soon as the ministers heard it, they knew that the emperor was in a good mood today and had a good thing to say. Therefore, if you want to say something that is not too important, you don''t have to come up with it. If you go back and sort it out, write a piece of the song and hand it up. Its also the meaning of Li Longjis sitting there. He has to talk, and others dont say anything. A courtier who is usually tacit, but one person stood up today. "Your next, the minister heard the news, at the beginning of the month of the month, Ji Lizhou sent a fast horse to fly, and sent a message to recruit wealthy businessmen from Gyeonggi-do, Gyeongbuk-do, Hedong-do, Tudor, Henan, Shannan, and Jiangnan. Going to Joli, I dont know if other officials know?" Standing out is Zhang said, his face is not so good-looking, he said something, stood still, and his eyes looked back and forth at the opposite row of officials. Li Longji has a glimpse. He has never heard of this. Recently, he always went to the Ministry of Industry and strolled. He spent a lot of time with Zhang Zhong. He occasionally got a ash back, mainly because he had a very big subject. He believes that he has played a key role in it, and today he is successful and wants to show off. I never thought that Zhang said that he did not give him this opportunity. He had to stand up and say something. If he said that he was still in the state of Lili, what did Zhang say? Other officials also have their own ideas. How can it be unclear that the accumulative convening of several businessmen in the county to count the past? But Zhang said that he came up with something to say. Is it because of the comfort of the days and the awkwardness? Who doesn''t know that the emperor is not allowed to go to the troubles of Julia? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao played the back of their heads on the busy side. How can we have the time and energy to deal with the impeachment on the Beijing side and play a defense? Half a month ago, the flood of the Jiangnan West Road was the only news from the previous day. As a result, just after the news of the Jiangnan West Road, a pigeon was flying over the city of Julia, saying that the disaster relief materials around the Jiangnan Road were already being deployed. Finished, is on the way to Jiangnan West Road. I can understand with my feet. This is the reaction speed of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. There are pigeon stations all over the country. The horses are not out and the pigeons go first. At that time, I heard two successive news, and I waited for someone to breathe a sigh of relief. The emperor was obviously relieved. The joy was not over yet. Zhang said that he would jump out again. What did he want to do? Li Longji is also the mind, Xiaobao and Wei are so busy, they must take charge of the development of the northern part of Hebei Road, especially the exploitation of the resources of the Blackwater Governorate, and count the Silla, completely ruin their economy, and later Fully relying on Datang, but also to co-ordinate the sale and purchase funds in their homes, as well as the system of Datang Qianzhuang, and the levy of goods in the name of the court in the south of the Yangtze River, can not let them less pressure? Looking at Zhangs expression of standing up, its not necessarily a case of praise for Xiao Bao and Yan. If I thought about it, Li Longjis face was like the sky, and it was gloomy. I turned to look at the high-powered person standing next to me. I wanted to know how Xiaobao and Yu were doing it again. Why did you mobilize so many merchants in the county to accumulate . Gao Lishi really knows that he thinks it is a small matter. Looking for a businessman to go to the state of Lili has nothing to do with the administration. Therefore, he did not take time to tell the emperor. See the emperor and look at himself. "Your Majesty, Xiaobao''s letter mentions this matter. Julia has no shortage of people and resources. There are too few people to travel, and there are bottlenecks in development. So I want to find more rich people. Experience the scenery and scenery there, so as to further drive the local economy. The reason for finding a businessman in the past is to discuss the new technology application allocation problem. Some of the first technologies applied to the military can be used for people''s livelihood. For example, the processing technology of a generation of lathes, the washing of acid and alkali, can make a lot of cheap. Washing powder and soap. Now my Datang farming technology is gradually improved, more oil remains, allowing merchants to collect and process, and the thing that ignites the fire, that is, the match you see is more convenient than the fire, so it is closer, and Merchants with smooth roads look for the past and get more. "Oh~" Li Longji suddenly said, "It turned out to be like this. So, can Xiaobao and Hey can take time out to spare other things? I think they should be prime ministers." Li Longji whispered to Gao Lishi, and then he turned his face and looked at Zhang, who had stood there for a while, and asked: "What happened to Zhang Qings words, I dont know Zhang Qing has other things? Zhang said that the heart is clear, the emperor is also biased, but he has to bite his head, otherwise what is the use of this book? The militarys affairs were arranged by themselves. As a result, the achievements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis conscripts have been achieved. The relationship between the neighboring countries should also be decided by the Chinese book order, but the two people can insert one hand and give it peace. I can''t manage Datang Qianzhuang. In farming, I dont know how to raise and hybridize. The arsenal of weapons manufacturing is still controlled by Zhang Wang. Even the bridge repairing roads in transportation cant be inserted. The most annoying thing is the arrangement of the official position of the official. Why is Zhang Xiaobao who they are going to arrange for? When the crotch does not exist? What is the book order? "Your Majesty, the court thought that the history of the thorny state of Lilizhou was not right. One, labor and wealth, and a few businessmen went to the state of Lili, the road was not close, the consumption was huge, and if the money was civil, then each The Taoists are happy; both, I am leading the technology around the world, but, in the hands of businessmen, I am afraid of being raped and fined; the three, which is a place in the history of a state, can be adjusted to the merchants everywhere, it is bound to be big, If it seems to be useful, it will be difficult to control in the future. Zhang said that Luo listed three things, if he did not know that the emperor did not allow anyone to impeach Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the hall, he really wanted to put the crime on. Li Longji listened to Zhangs remarks and did not directly express any opinions. Instead, he looked at other courtiers. "Your Majesty, the minister has words, the court thinks that Zhang Zhongshu''s work is not enough to worry about it. If it is said that the power is used privately, the court will use Zhang Zhongshu to use power for personal gains, and will promote the officials who have made good contacts with them, and the private letters will continue to gather together. Look around and verify." At this moment, an official suddenly stood up and said to Li Longji. Baidu search) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 455： Calculated as before The 455th chapter counts as before Suddenly, the sound of the impeachment Zhangs voice turned the eyes of Baiguans eyes. The close-knit and careful understanding of Li Yuan?, a person who usually speaks rarely, always does practical things, I dont know how suddenly it is today. I came out and said, Zhang said. Zhang said that he was equally puzzled. He was looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos problems. What did you do with Li Yuan? Can''t you be the two people who have a relationship with you? This is not a salty radish. When I was wondering, my heart was more angry, so you are a Li Yuan? I didnt usually find you trouble, now you are staring at me? When I am not bullied? Just about to ask questions, Li Longji said at this time. "The things that Li Qing said are slightly heard." These words were said, Li Longji paused, and Wenwu Baiguan was a glimpse of the heart. Could it be that the emperor had to say something to Zhang? "Ran." Li Longji said another word, Zhang said with a sigh of relief. "Zhang Qing is a Chinese book commander who leads a hundred officials. He needs to contact the officials in his own life. There is not enough time in the court. It is not incomprehensible to talk privately. It takes up free time. Does Zhang Qing think so?" Li Longji squinted at Zhang and said that his face was a faint expression, and people couldnt see what he said was true. Seems to have caught a life-saving straw, Zhang said Meng nodded, the beard floated away with the movements of the body, slightly frosted look, with the weather, people see a kind of desolate. Standing on the opposite side of the source, he sighed softly, and the old man, the old man, the years are not forgiving, no more than Zhang Xiaobao and hey, so you can set the temple for so many years, there is a lot of youth. Can squander. "This is right." Li Longji said with a casual voice, and then said: "I know that many of the officials have no other thoughts in their hearts. It is easy to misunderstand when they start things. Zhang Qing is like this. Chen can trust some of his colleagues. Don''t listen to the wind, it''s rain, and you can''t come up with something that you don''t have. You can be sure that others have bad thoughts. In terms of Beckham''s words, our Tang Dynasty''s dynasty is united and upward. What is the right way to do? "Your Majesty, after hearing the words of His Majesty, Chen Chen felt that His Majesty''s tolerance and trust, the Minister will not live up to this trust." Yu Wenrong came out and said that other officials who are standing in front of them all come out to follow . Zhang said that nature is no exception. When he says flattery, he understands that he is in vain today. The emperors meaning is very clear. Dont just ask for a crime that is unwarranted and go to others. Others impeach themselves. The emperor did not find himself. Trouble, then I am going to mention Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, are you playing with fire? Hey~ Why can he get such treatment? Zhang said that he was dissatisfied with his heart, his face was more old-fashioned, and he quietly returned to his position and decided to bear it. The ministers harmoniously held each other a few words, and returned to the quiet scene of the first time. The wind is still blowing, and the sky has not changed. It is estimated that there will be a heavy rain when the early morning ends. Do you know that the emperor is preparing an umbrella? There is still a distance from the Yuanyuan Hall to the office. I regret that I did not bring the portable folding umbrellas that Zhang Wang and the two brought to the body. I will learn the lesson next time. Li Longji put it flat and said that after adjusting his mood, he finally recovered to the beginning. Laughing and saying to the minister: "Since you have no important things, you will talk about the recent things. This is what you suddenly think of. Its a coincidence. Come and bring the things up." The following courtiers do not think that they suddenly think of it. Otherwise, it is impossible to let others speak out in the morning. Zhang said that they are not standing out. The things that were prepared well didnt take much time. As Li Longjis voice fell, Gao Lishi waved his hand. Several eunuchs moved to the front of Li Longji, and the groups neck stretched out. See what the emperor is doing. Li Longji coughed softly, rarely came down from the soft chair, stood in front of the things on the ground, and smiled less, and walked from the side to pick up the same thing. Putting things in his hands and posing to the group, he asked: "What do you know about this?" The ministers know, the light bulbs are not a strange thing, they are in their own homes, and the two kings sent them. All the officials with enough grades can get the benefits of Zhang and Wang for free. There are very small officials. We will work hard for such welfare. The wealthy people also bought it for use at home. There are windmills driven by windmills. If there is no windmill, I can find a way to get a waterwheel. If there is neither, then people will rotate and trample that hair to take it out today. Li Linyi looked at him and stood up, showing a look that was not sure. He whispered: "Your Majesty, is this a light bulb in the legend? This is a small and exquisite one, but what did you do yourself?" "Well, it''s a light bulb, yes, Li Qing''s eyesight is really good, and I can see it at a glance." Li Longji still appreciated Li Linxi''s statement. He praised it and shook his head. "Its not what you did, youre afraid of hurting. I dont have the ability to blow the light bulb, and I wont smoke the air." "The dragon body is important." Li Linyi followed another sentence. Li Longji did not answer this time, holding a small light bulb pointing to another object on the ground, and asked "Is this thing known?" "Ah? Is it the legendary fish tank?" Li Linyi saw a box made of glass, which is not much different from the fish tank. The only difference is that there is no fish in the water, but wires. "No, guess again." Li Longji is like a child at the moment. "Please also swear by the plain, Chen can not guess, and Chen now knows that the knowledge is really not as good as Guangbo." Li Linyi asked for advice in an annoyed way. This time, it is not a swearing, he really does not know, other officials are also close to see That fish tank, the same mind is wondering. Li Longjis eyes waved toward the distance, Go forward, I will give you a demonstration. From the farthest five-person officials, seeing someone else move, and then go forward, waiting until recently, really like Li Linyi said, is a fish tank, fish tank without fish. When others are confused, Li Longji will continue to the next step, pick up the two lines in the fish tank, one wrapped around the bottom of the bulb, one is placed at the smallest point, only two lines just joined Steady, the light bulb suddenly lights up. "Ah? Your majesty, how is it bright?" Gao Lishi screamed in cooperation, and the eyes were so wide that people worried that the eyes inside could fall at any time. Li Longjis face was an inscrutable expression, and it moved back and forth so that all the people around could see it clearly. After the groups sorrow, he said slowly: Is it amazing? No With the wind, there is no water, and it doesn''t make people smash the generator." "Your Majesty, how is it bright?" Zhang Jiuling walked forward again, watching it carefully, still did not see the doorway, asked humbly. "When this question is asked, how can it be brightened? I believe that all of you have this doubt in your heart. This is the wet battery that you have participated in. With the battery, you don''t have to be tired as you used to, you can use the battery to light anytime, anywhere. "" Li Longji took the wires out of the light bulb and pressed them up and back and forth several times to make people see clearly and happy to introduce them. "Your Majesty is really powerful." A five-product official sincerely praised. Li Longji smiled and shook his head. "Don''t think that this is the original intention of the cockroach. If it can only make the light shine, then it is nothing, then look at another thing." Put down the light bulb, Li Longji''s finger to the other thing in front of him, exactly two things, and a large bundle of wires, so that the group does not know why. This time, without anyone else cooperating with the inquiry, Li Longji took the initiative to introduce it. "This is a cable telegraph machine. Some people will ask, what is the use of this stuff? Is it?" Is there any nonsense in the group? If you take it out, you dont have to think about it. "Hey, this will let you wait until you know, come and lift the other one to the distance." Li Longji couldn''t hear the voices of others, there was no evidence to punish, and he told me that there was an **** coming over and carrying one of them, squatting on the line. Go down and wait until the bundle of wires is used up before stopping and waiting for the next step. Another person lifted a fish tank in the past and cooperated with standing next to him and looked at Li Longji together. Li Longji''s four high-powered people quickly made a gesture to not far away. There was a group of people coming over, all wearing the same style of work clothes, one by one, but only looking carefully, you will find some people in the crowd. There is a wound on the body. When this group of people approached, Li Longji rushed to the front, and another person ran to the distance. They each pulled out a small notebook, a pencil, and prepared it. Li Longji looked at the doubtful eyes of the courtiers and introduced: "The role of the telegraph machine is to send information quickly. There is a movement there, and it can be received immediately. How long the wire is, how far the telegraph machine can be. Communicate with each other." The minister nodded and said that even if there was doubt in his heart, he did not believe it or dare to show it. "I know you don''t believe it, no problem, this makes you understand, Zhang Qing, let''s say something, let this person pass the message to the other telegraph machine opposite to whether it can be received, so far away, you whisper, Can''t you hear it?" Li Longji shouted Zhang and let him speak. Zhang said that he nodded. He couldnt hear it. There were more than twenty feet from here. His Majesty told him that Chen said it, and he said that it would rain today. "Report." Li Longji told the people who came over him. The man quickly took out a thick book from his arms, searched a few times on it, and used a pencil to write and draw on the book. He only held a place on the telegraph machine by hand, and someone helped. The wires in the aquarium are connected, as is the opposite. Everything is ready, the person starts to press the place. Drips... drops~... drops... drops... With the crisp sound, it took no longer, and the man raised his hand and gestured. The group immediately turned his gaze to the person below, and saw that the person had just finished painting on the book, and then opened another thick book and looked for it. After a while, one person ran from that side, right. Li Longji said: "Your Majesty, receiving, content, it will rain today." "Well?" Many people have issued a voice of doubt, and they feel very magical. How can they tell a few words, and what kind of news is there? This is much easier to use than the beacon. "What else is it to try?" Li Longji''s face is even more smiling. "Your Majesty, Chen Lai." Lu Yanqi, who did not believe in evil, stood up and put his ear on the person who reported it. He said in a voice that no one else could hear: "I don''t believe it is true, send it." The man nodded, flipped through a few more books, finished writing, and began to press the keys on the telegraph machine, accompanied by the dripping sound, the other side began to receive, also used a very short time, there was a person running there, right The crowd said: "I don''t believe it is true if I receive it." Lv Yanxi sneaked up and looked up at the distance. After swallowing his mouth, he said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, true God, if this thing is to pull the line all over the country, and then pass the information back and forth, the speed can''t think." Li Longji smiled and beheaded. At this time, Zhang said that he began to pour cold water again. "Your Majesty, Chen thought it was inappropriate, and wanted to wire the wires all over the country. How long does it take? How much wire does it cost? This is a chicken rib." Li Longji was just happy, and Zhangs mood changed. Zhang took a look at it. It meant that you didnt open the pot. Fortunately, he was prepared, and some of the group members showed the same thoughts and coughed. "Its just a test. This is called a cable telegraph. Now the Ministry of Industry is studying dry batteries and radiotelegraphs. It is more convenient to carry the battery. The telegraph machine no longer needs wire connections, isn''t it a chicken rib?" "His holy light." Gao Lishi followed suit. The face of the ministers has also changed. It is natural to know that if there is something that is convenient to carry, the battery, and the telegraph machine that is not connected by wires, the future of the message will be fast. Its just that the news came too suddenly, and suddenly there was no preparation. Source Cognac excitedly said: "Your Majesty, when I have such advanced things in Datang, as I said, isnt that the message from the farthest place to the capital, just a blink of an eye?" "That''s not necessarily, listen to Xiaobao and Yan said that it takes several times to transfer, or the distance is not enough. Can you arrange a special frequency band for receiving relays? Is it advanced? Well, it is advanced, at least ahead of neighboring countries, without me. Tens of thousands of craftsmen struggle, there is no advanced technology today, they have paid a lot." Li Longji spoke, and the happy expression on his face converges. He looks at the group of craftsmen who are standing a few steps away and introduces to the ministers: "These are the researchers of the battery and telegraph, Liu Liang." "Your Majesty." In the crowd, Li Longji called a famous person to stand up. The person''s body was covered with white cloth. The ministers knew that it was injured. This is the classic packaging cloth of the German Arts Hospital. Li Longjis eyes looked softly at Liu Liang, and Liu Liang was very excited. He kept swallowing and his legs were groaning. "Pick up the sleeves of your right arm." Li Longji ordered. Liu Liang did not dare to hesitate. He used his left hand to smack the sleeve on the right side, revealing the arm. The minister saw that he had taken a cold breath at the same time. I saw that the arm was pitted, the skin was wrinkled, and the arms were small and thin, as if they were burnt. "Liu Liang''s arm was burnt with sulfuric acid during the research, but he still determined the proportion of sulfuric acid. Without his insistence, there would be no wet battery now, and he would be the founding father. Zhao Cheng, listed." Li Longji introduced Liu Liang and shouted at the crowd. Another one-eyed person stood up and squatted. "This is Zhao Cheng. He has been responsible for the production of the telegraph machine. When welding, he collapsed his eyes. But he used one eye and completed the initial telegraph welding task. He sealed him as the founding father. Hou, Zhao Gong, derailed... Zhao Gong is the younger brother of Zhao Cheng. He followed his brother to do the experiment. Zhao Gong was a person who gave up the opportunity of taking a test. He was willing to take over the responsibility of his brother and seal him as a fellow. Born, Zhang Yan, listed..." Li Longji called people out one by one. Every time they called one, they said what they had done and rewarded them. There were a total of thirty-two people, and none of them were missed. When the person who was called was in Li Longji''s introduction, he stood up and looked excited. The ministers listened to each other one by one. Instead, they had stood up before and opposed the emperor''s reward so much, but today is an exception. Knowing that such a reward is for the craftsmen of the hundreds of thousands, the craftsmen who have not paid much attention to have made such magical things, it is really ups and downs. Li Longji squatted down and touched the telegraph machine and said: "Hey, I hope that the public knows that my Tang Dynasty craftsmen are not in a low position. I understand that when you enjoy good things, some people are dying for this, every thing is on it. I have to cherish the painstaking efforts of my Datang craftsmen." "Chen remember." Gao Lishi first opened, and then the ministers responded together. "Well, please go back, the extremes of things, omnipotent, remember confidentiality, deliberation." Li Longji let the group of ministers see the greatness of the craftsmen, re-do the early dynasty, the first one is Give the Ministry of Industry money, a lot of money. The ministers understand this. The emperor did this in order to clear the obstacles for Zhang Zhong. If there is no telegraph machine, he will give the Ministry of Industry a lot of money, and there will be people who oppose it. The advanced tools for delivering news, no one will not support it, it is too scary. Imagine that a thousand miles away, one person tapped on the telegraph machine a few times, the news horse was uploaded to the capital, and then passed back after the same negotiation, more than the 800-mile emergency report, even the pigeons If you encounter disasters and wars, the reaction time will be greatly shortened. When you fight, you will get better. Several troops can cooperate with each other at any time. What kind of enemy can''t be defeated? When others were satisfied, Li Longjis thoughts flew to the state of Julia. Small treasure, hey, when can I get the weapon that can be used to get to Beijing from Luzhou? And interception? Drips, drops... In a room on the north bank of the mud river, Wang Haos thing was lit up, and the sound of the drip came from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao was sitting on the side, looking at the map on his hand, and fell into deep thought. After a while, he came back and asked, "Well, let''s finish it. When you press it, you will send me a telegram." You have worked hard, have you repaired the road? If you have repaired it, then you should not worry, be steady, tell other people, you can proceed to the next step, and when the next step is carried out, that is our moment of victory, This is..." "Comrade Zhang Xiaobao, this is the power generation newspaper. You are not talking on the phone. You can''t understand it." Wang Hao is preparing to translate it into a code. He heard Zhang Xiaobao say a lot of nonsense, stopped the action, and complained dissatisfied. "Oh, just think about it, just hit it, and Lu Cheng will act." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and turned the words of the previous one into five words. "Is this not finished? Fees that kind of bullishness, do you say that Li Longji will find something that we use, more advanced than what he saw? Then he swears?" Wang Wei was still a bit of a basic skill on the telegraph, and soon the news was passed on. In the past, if Li Longji saw the telegram she used, she would have to swear that both of them were hiding. There is no fish tank next to the telegraph machine, but a blocky thing that supplies power to the telegraph machine. At the same time, the telegraph machine has no wires to connect to other places. There is only one antenna that extends out. This is what he expects to produce in the future. The dry battery and radiotelephone, I don''t think Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already used it. Zhang Xiaobao said with some uncertainty: "Is it impossible?" "Is it impossible to find it or not?" Wang asked again. "As long as he can''t find it, he will naturally not be jealous." Zhang Xiaobao answered. "That is, you pin your consequences on the former." "Yeah, let him know. It is estimated that we will wear small shoes. This is a lot of things that are far worse than the cable telegraph. It is an inter-generational product, in which electromagnetic technology is applied. You can make a radio station later, then use a fine scorpion. Received, here is the Peoples Radio Station. Now it is broadcast to you that the Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty knows that this technology has appeared. He has not seen the first one, will not be angry, dear listeners, you can take you The idea was written as a letter mailed to..." "Well, you are not poor, still angry, according to his previous character, you should sin this crime, look for the kind of 10,000 people onlookers, and then use the steamed bun to go back and eat to treat tuberculosis." "Is it difficult to treat the tuberculosis with Remy? The medical school is really bad. I haven''t researched it yet, and there are antibiotics. At the very least, the penicillin is first made, so that people can cure it. When the speed goes on, can you do a heart bypass surgery?" Zhang Xiaobao began to complain about the problem of slow research in medical schools. Wang Wei said with disapproval: "You should be a game, think fast, it is a system problem, but also a heart bypass surgery, why don''t you say that you change the dna? Let humans not have to worry about breathing problems, can absorb the world The aura of freedom, free to fly in the universe." "It is also a new subject of medical school. It is best to first demonstrate the balance between the five elements of Chinese medicine and the balance between yin and yang. It is true to go through the meridians, and you have to go back. We will be assassinated tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao said in the words of Wang Hao for a while, then I remembered the serious things. "Tomorrow? Is it early tomorrow? When the river starts to connect, let''s talk about it, otherwise it will be easy to have problems." Wang Hao thought about it and put forward his own opinions. "Listen to you, it is late, madam, it is better for us to rest." Zhang Xiaobao said with a longing. "If you dare to swear that I am asleep, I will take your salty pig hand down." "It''s your own way to me." "That''s going on." Upon receiving the orders of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, the speed of the construction of the people was much faster, and there was no stop at night. They lit the torch and continued to direct the people of Silla to repair the road. During this period of time, the roads on the side of Silla will be laid, and the places where customs duties are collected will be built as well. Anyone who pays customs duties will pass the road when they pass the road. If they dont pay, they will block it. One side. Sillas merchants are looking forward to the benefits they receive after the arrival of the tariffs. Sillas clan staff also count on using the money to build the place. It was two days later. The last section of the road was being watered. When it was dry, the moisturizing grass mat was removed and the road could be extended to the farthest. Another day, Li Dong listened to the movement of firecrackers, happily stood in the place where the tariffs were collected, waiting for the caravans that Datang arrived to send the money, and sent the information sent to the people of Datang to show that there was already A small-scale caravan came over, and Anli said that he could arrive last night, but he did not think about it. He has not come yet. In anxious waiting, the sun is in the middle of the sky, when Li Dong and other Silla merchants think that the caravans of Datang will not come today, the distant roads are not too small. dust. "Come here, get ready, when you look at the goods, you must be serious, you can''t collect more money, you can''t take less, 20% of the tariff, remember." Li Dong saw the team that was gradually approaching, and quickly directed to the side who was responsible for collecting the tariffs of Datang. The group of people agreed with each other, and their eyes were fixed on the caravan, and all they thought was the money of the money. The more anxious, the slower the time passed, and when Li Dong and others couldnt wait, the caravan finally came to the tax-checking level, and looked at the people in front of them, and the situation was unclear. Look like that. Li Dong, the main leader, knew that he should play. He stood up two steps and asked the caravan: "Where is your owner? According to the agreement between Silla and Datang, you sell goods to Silla. You need to pay 20% of the tariff, which is 20%. You can pass the money." "When is the matter? 20%? There are too many." After Li Dongs words fell for a while, the caravan stood up and asked, wondering. "The long time is the one that Zhang Xiaobao of your Datang has proposed. There are not many 20%. How much can you sell your goods to Silla? You dont know, if you cant get the money, you can replace it with 20%. "" Li Dong said these words, but he had other thoughts in his heart. That is, all the businessmen who came over did not have a good attitude towards them. As long as they had doubts, they immediately pushed them to Zhang Xiaobao, and the contradiction between Zhang Xiaobao and other businessmen intensified. . The people in the caravan obviously felt that they were more, and the man asked: "If you don''t pay?" "If you don''t pay, you can''t go here." Li Dong is not in a hurry. "That''s not enough, go, go back." The leader of the caravan is even more swaying, and the team rumbling to turn the direction, leaving at a speed many times faster than when it came. Li Dong looked at the caravan that gradually disappeared into the field of vision, wanted to block it, and found that people were on the land of Datang, and they did not have that qualification. After waiting for the last smog to disappear, Li Dong bit his teeth and said depressedly: "The merchants of Datang are treacherous, iron cocks, and they are fascinated, lest they sneak past the night." The same disappointing Silla people followed suit and agreed to Li Dongs words, vowed to keep it here, and never give the Tangshan businessman any chance. This waited until the evening, the moon hangs high, only the moon on one side makes the surrounding stars dim, still insisting that Li Dong, who has not slept, keeps slumbering, drinking a cup of tea and having a cup. No effect at all, the upper eyelid directly hit the eyelids. Just when he couldn''t hold on to sleep, he rushed in and rushed in and said: "Li Dongjia, it''s not good. Datang''s caravan bypassed us and went to Silla from other places. "" "What? Going in? How can you stop it?" What Li Dong worried about finally happened. Businessmen didn''t care what system, and they would never have to pay more if they paid less. "Blocked, but the place is too big, our staff is not enough. Datang''s caravan is divided into countless small-unit teams. From all places to my Silla, all who are stopped by us say that the night is wrong. Turned back, sent more than 100 people, stopped 30 small teams, can see its scale, there should be 70% of the Datang team has not been stopped, that is, 70% of the goods into the Silla." The incoming person looked frustrated and seemed to complain about the Datang people. He also seemed to complain that there were fewer people on his side. Listening to the words of the people, Li Dongs brows were deeply wrinkled, and a person with a squinting eye on his nose was asked, What good way can the brothers have? "Yes, one is to send more people, I want to completely stop the land, and at least 5,000 people are familiar with the talents here." The replied. Li Dong looked at a place and looked at it. After a while, he said, "Well, then, after discussing with people tomorrow, send 5,000 people out to stop the caravan of Datang. They are so easy to pass, otherwise who will give money?" "Yes." The person promised to leave in a hurry. The next day, it was noon, and the hot days made people feel bored. Fortunately, another team from Datang came to the place. They also inquired about the taxation problem. They also turned away from the previous one. The 5,000 people that Silla had just found were divided into places according to the distance, waiting for the people of Datang to sneak up and block them at night. But this time, waiting for the sky to be completely dark, when the sun just fell, some people ran over to find Li Dong. "Li Dongjia, its not good. The merchants of Datang have crossed the narrow place in the mud river. They actually carry the leather jacket. They think they are prepared, Li Dongjia, think about it?" Li Dong has completely smashed this way. On the road, he can also send 5,000 people to blockade. Even if the waterway is counted, it is not to say that it is 5,000 people, that is, 50,000 people cant stop it. The place is too big. There are many places in the mud river where the rivers are narrow, and it is very easy to think about it. Is it true that the tariff is not received? What else do you want to do in this place? Still spent a million years, all drowning? The more I think about my heart, the more uncomfortable I am. Li Dong really has no way this time. Once again, I came to the third floor of Changfeng Pavilion and asked other businessmen to discuss it. I hope someone can make a better idea. "Listening to Li Dongjias meaning is that the road connecting Silla and Datang is too wide, and there are still a lot of narrow rivers in the two rivers. Is it possible to think of a way to make the river wide and make them the one? The skin can''t easily pass, and then the connection is narrowed from the road?" A partner businessman thinks about the key points of the problem and proposes an idea. Other businessmen also nodded in agreement. "How do you make the river wide and the land narrow?" Li Dong muttered and tried hard. The rest of the businessmen are also thinking about this problem. Suddenly, a businessmans eyes are lit up and excitedly said: I think of a good way, that is, to connect the two rivers, so that when the water flow is increased, the river can naturally be changed. Wide, and the original land that has not been flooded, once it is submerged, it will form a reef, which is easy to accident. Then find another place, such as our road connection, where a bridge is set up, so that the businessmen from Datang have passed the bridge. As a result, they will have to work hard to make a detour. For the boat, the loss can be more than 20% of the tariff. The value of the goods is transported to Silla. However, it is a human life that can solve this problem. "Yes." Another businessman shot his thigh and expressed his approval. Suddenly he showed a confused look and said, "How do I listen to this idea so familiar?" Li Dong thought faster, followed by saying: "Nature is familiar, that is the way Zhang Xiaobao first proposed, not being harassed by me, etc.? He also played a lot with the hired people. Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao, you, I understand, this is changing the law to connect the river, admire, let me know clearly, obviously wrong, but also have to do it, do not have no 20% tariff The above has not been able to withstand the pressure, and we have also taken a million. Other businessmen are not stupid. They will understand when they hear it. They see deep anxiety from other peoples eyes. This Zhang Xiaobao is finally handing in the top. He does not directly contact with him. He really cant understand his skills and turned a big turn. In one lap, the river to the pass will pass, and the bridge to be repaired will be repaired. Li Dong was very helpless and sighed: "Consult, let''s discuss with Zhang Tie of the Construction Group. Let''s send a letter tomorrow, everyone, remember, be careful, Zhang Xiaobao has to ask anything and think clearly. I can''t be fooled. I know that Li Longji sent him, and people are fine." Everyone nodded and thought deeply. Sillas cooperation with Datang to connect the two rivers and repair the bridge quickly spread to the Changan capital of Datang. When Li Longji was in the early days, he was discussing with the ministers that more businessmen would go overseas to explore new places and bring good things back to the time when Datang should charge fees. Gao Lishi was sent to the small **** to get the letter. . After seeing the letter that Gao Lishi handed in and hurried back, Li Longji stunned for a little while, suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Bao ah Xiao Bao, really did not let you down, this circle around I used the method that I had dealt with at the time of Sillas body. Well, Im so sad, come, and everyone will pass it on. The matter that was discussed earlier was suspended, and the letter was first sent to Zhangs hand. His official was the biggest. After reading the letter, the letter was not too much. When it was passed to the next person, Zhang said that he was silent. Another impulse to overthrow the methods that he had just said, when he said that he had to collect the goods tax from the merchant who came back to the sea, he proposed to receive the sea patrol team from Luzhou in the hands of the court, and the real court was mastered. It is not the land of Luzhou, which is the power to recover Zhang Wang in disguise. That is a team that collects money. Whoever masters it, whoever has the right to make a fortune, will never ask for more people. However, after reading the contents of the letter sent back from Julia, he was a little scared. He was afraid that his proposal would be known by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. With Zhang Xiaobaos calculation, he would use his energy a little bit on himself. Is it unbearable? The officials are very fast. Everyone who has seen the letter has different expressions, some are nervous, some are gratified, some are stunned, some are deeply thought. When it was passed back to Gao Lishi in a circle, Baiguan had different opinions on the issue of the ownership of the sea patrol team in Luzhou. Li Longji is still excited and said to the courtiers: "Xiao Bao is really reassuring. If all local officials are so versatile, what are the worries? Unfortunately, Xiao Bao and Yu are only a couple, so hard to go. Looking for, wait for them to grow up when they grow up? Zhang Qing said that he wants to take back the control of the sea patrol to the Chinese book order, how to do it?" Li Longji sighed a little, once again remembered the matter just now, and asked Zhang to ask. Zhang said, the person in the row opposite the two sullen sorrows, calmly replied: "Your Majesty, Chen thought again, for the place in Luzhou, the minister is still not enough to understand, it is better to send more people there. Learn and then negotiate to avoid rushing to cause deviations." "Oh? Not in a hurry? Others also talked about it." Li Longji deliberately asked, he did not want to let the book be too much, that power is too big, or Xiaobao and more people rest assured. "Chairman''s second opinion." A person who had just helped Zhang to talk was also quick to change his mouth. With him, other people would not even offend Zhang Xiaobao, who had just counted Silla, and expressed his approval. The expression on Li Longjis face has not changed. He said plainly: Thats the case, the next topic, the course that should be taught by the college that the conscripts went to in the last year of retiring. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 456： Try hard to find a long-term The 456th chapter is full of thoughts and long-term thinking As the only restaurant in Silla that is a good place in Datang, Changfeng Pavilion has become a place for Li Dong and others to discuss matters. Today is still a group of businessmen here, banqueting the construction of Zhang Tie. "Zhang management, drinking, this is the delivery from the Tang Dynasty, I think it is a habit of Zhang Guan things can drink." Li Dong diligently gave Zhang Tie a bowl of wine, smiled and said to Zhang Tie. The smile on Zhang Tie''s face is not worse than Li Dong''s. He took the bowl and touched Li Dong. He poured it in his head and poured it into the bowl. He used a mouthful of mouth and Zhang Tie sighed out with excuses. Dong said: "The friendship of Li Dongjia is difficult. I haven''t seen it for a few days. I also blame it. I planned to wait for the tariffs to be implemented. I asked Li Dongjia and others to have a good meal. I never wanted to let Li Dongjia ask first. And sinned." "If you talk about Zhang Guan, you can see it. The relationship between you and me is so convincing? Who please ask who is different? As long as they can be together, my heart is particularly comfortable. I don''t know if Zhang Guanwu thinks it? This sauce is a pig tail, how is it?" Li Dong smiled and accompanied the words, and pushed Zhang Tie''s favorite pig tail to the front. "Big good." Biting a pig''s tail, Zhang Tie praised, and then went on to say "Li Dongjia''s affair Zhang remembered in his heart, I will fix the restaurant in the future when I am in the Tang Dynasty, I must ask you to go to the restaurant often, small The son wants to repair the blue sea silver sand and the water cloud. At that time, the two restaurants are still opposite, competing with each other and making progress together. But there are differences. Oh, there are also new furniture that should be placed. If you look at which one is good, I will make a promise first. The cost is sold with you. The merchants of the public are not going to the heart. The words on the wine table are not credible. They look at each other and hesitate to know who is going to mention the river and repair the bridge. In the end, Li Dong took over the burden and re-integrated Zhang Tie with the wine and looked at the river outside. He said to Zhang Tie: "This river is really good. The fish inside is also delicious. I suddenly remembered it. Don''t look at the mud river. The fish is good, in fact, the water is not bad, Zhang Zhang things have tasted?" "There are tastes and tastes, and each has its own flavor. Just like the water cloud and the blue sea silver sand, how can Li Dongjia want to eat? The fish of the water? Go back and let me catch a catch and send it, it must be fresh." Zhang Tie nodded. Li Dong also nodded, then shook his head and said: "It still takes a lot of effort. If you can connect the two rivers together, isn''t it possible to taste both? I remember that the younger son of Zhangs family was like that. Its a pity that there are some unreasonable people who have stirred up. Zhang Guanwu, this is not the case. This time, I will certainly control the people and prevent them from going to trouble. You will continue to connect the two rivers according to the original idea. At the same time, you will choose a place to bridge, which is convenient for water transportation. Its too hasty, Im sorry to wait until I have time to manage it. Li Dongs words came out, and other Sillas eyes were fixed on Zhang Ties body, hoping to get an exact answer from his mouth. Zhang Tie just smiled. After hearing Li Dongs proposal, he suddenly showed a distressed look. He sighed and said helplessly: "No, my little son, you dont understand, he is doing things. I thought of doing it. After waiting for this battle, I forgot that if the person who was not arranged insisted on doing it, I could not do anything at all. The same thing is to connect the two rivers with the bridge. Now I will go to the younger son and ask, the young son will lose the previous strength. In fact, there is nothing to repair. The ship that I am going to travel with can be slightly rounded, maybe I can also change my mind to see it in Japan. I am not afraid to talk about Xiaogongzi. Otherwise, let Xiaogongzi think that his idea was being stirred up by people at that time. He would be unhappy and put out the gas on me. It is not worth the loss, come, drink. "How can Zhang Zhang manage things? It is better to do this. Zhang manages to find an opportunity to let me see the younger son of Zhangs family and see things clearly in the face. I think the younger son will agree." Li Dong accompanied and drank a bowl of wine, still do not want to give up this hope. Zhang Tie shook his head slightly, pondered for a moment, and looked at Li Dong: "In fact, I want to connect the river and repair the bridge. I can''t find a small son. I just need to contact my building. We are willing to pick up the building, and Give Li Dong a discount on the charges. If I dont think that there are still many people in the group who are pointing to this live meal, I cant make a penny, but I can guarantee that if Li Dongs family pays, I will only earn a little, and I hope that there will be more living in the future. Its good for the East to think about our building. "Ah? We are paying money? But it was originally your family''s small son who paid for it. There are still many people out there. Many people have been accustomed to problems. For example, when building roads, if it is the first time, the price given by your little son. Too high, not to give so much work to the people who built the road. You can eat five days a day, and you still use the things that you brought from Datang. Have you made a profit for this thing? If we still have to pay for the bridge through the river, the cost can not afford it. It is better to discuss it again. I let the people who went to repair the bridge have less money and explain it to them. Li Dong originally felt that he had opposed it before. Now he is very disappointing. In order to receive enough tariffs and accept his fate, who knows that he has turned around and put his expenses on his own. This is not just a shame or not. The problem is that the burden is too big. Zhang Tie''s first "knows that this money is too much, so I still don''t want to fix it. Li Dongjia really wants to see Xiaogongzi. But it can''t be Li Dongjia and everyone to see. My little son is a official of Datang, a state. The history of the thorns, if a businessman can see it, then it is not troublesome to die? Looking for the Solomon''s clan, the identity is enough, Li Dongjia can accompany you to see." "This... well, I try to find a person in the clan, I may not be able to make it. I also ask Zhang to have a lot of words in front of the little son. Come, come and bring something to Zhang." Li Dong did not recruit, and shouted a scorpion outside. Not a moment, someone came in with a tray and gently placed it on the table. Li Dongyu opened the silk cloth above, revealing the things to be given to Zhang Tie. Zhang Tie glanced at it and looked at Li Dong. In Li Dongs expectation, he smiled and said: The big handwriting, I didnt expect Li Dongs family to find the pearl of the big egg, or six. If I take it out and sell it, I think its impossible to get a million, so I accept it." "Zhang Guan said something, who does not know that Zhang Wang and the two inner courtyards are rich, and the six pearls are still light. After the incident, there is another thanks." Li Dong said with a smile. "I can''t guarantee that I can''t make it. I try my best, oh, dizzy, and I am sorry." Zhang Tie couldn''t do anything. He grabbed the six pearls and sneaked into his arms as if it were six pieces. Like a stone, the other hand rubbed his forehead and his body swayed. "Come to come, help Zhang to go to rest before the matter." Li Dong is very interested, immediately find someone to take Zhang Tie to help. Waiting for the footsteps to be heard, Li Dong, who was sent to the door, turned back to the same people who stood up. He looked painfully and said: "Things are troublesome. According to Zhang Xiaobao, people do not spit bones. This time, I dont know how. It." "Li Dongjia, that pearl Zhang iron is closed, can''t he help?..." one asked. "Don''t listen to him? Ten thousand pearls, he meant to send less, I don''t know how much money Zhang Wang and the two inner courts can get, send someone to inquire about it, and estimate the delivery next time. Li Dong feels that he has a bitter taste. He also wants to pay more. If there is more, he can go there more. He can''t give out a million things to give away. It is better to spend money directly through the river. Going back to a room, Zhang Tie took out six pearls and suddenly thought of Xiaobei Xiaoniang and others, frowning and said to himself: "I really don''t send anything, only send six, if nine just give The little lady and the little ones play one by one, how are the six divided? Do one thing and send it to the past? In the wait of the Silla merchants, the Tonghe River and the repairing of the bridge did not believe, and then people went to find the iron. The news was that Zhang Tie was busy building the road that Jackie passed, and it was not available for a while. Datang''s goods were smuggled into Silla in batches. The same price and better quality have made Silla''s people in the same industry suffer a lot. Sillas clan staff was in a hurry. Originally, they intended to use tariffs to offset this part of the money. However, the tariffs could not be collected, and the people of Silla could not sell them. The prices were reduced again and again, and almost all of them could not be used. The goods shipped by Datang were all It is about the people''s livelihood. Sillas ancestors and merchants finally saw the threat posed by trade dumping. The cheap food shipped from Datang made local farmers reluctant to cultivate, and the species was just enough to eat by themselves, and then they tried to make money and buy cheaper. Other goods. More and more people are unemployed. When the handicraft industry and the people who help the odd jobs find a job, they find that their peers are getting more. The competition is particularly fierce. The employer lowers the price and then lowers the price of the things they do. High and can''t sell. The Silla people who felt the man-made economic crisis for the first time completely smashed, and did not know how to deal with it. In the end, they only attributed their willingness to customs duties. The ancestors once again found Li Dong and others, and exerted a lot of pressure. Li Dongs hair is almost white, and he figured out why things have developed to this point. It seems to be a very simple trade. How can it be so serious? "Zhang Xiaobao, is it really beyond the top rankings? Is it really so good? How does he work? What is the theoretical basis that Datang people often say? Tariffs, really just the problem of tariffs? Want to control tariffs Smuggling, crossing the river, repairing the bridge, killing people." In the evening, Li Dong stayed alone in the dark room and thought hard. He wanted to find a key place from Zhang Xiaobao''s series of actions, but he had to go to his door anyway. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were happy when they got a message. Wang Wei looked to the south and felt sad for Silla. If there was no cooperation with Japan and Turk to find trouble for Zhang Xiaobao, how could it be today? "If the new Luo is finished, if the problem is only attributed to the tariff, even if the tariff is received, it will not be able to withstand the next move of Xiaobao. The big country is cautious about this aspect, not to mention the small country." Wang Hao whispered a whisper, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who was planning to bow his head not far away. His mouth was slightly upturned and asked: "Xiaobao, how much do you want to push Silla? Let them all be unemployed? Limiting the situation of oversupply?" "How is that done? After all, the people of Silla are not easy. In the spirit of internationalism, I have to help them. Now it is cheaper to buy them. Wait a while to help them find a job. I am this person. It is kindness, and we cannot see that others are not doing well. Whenever I think of people in other parts of the world who live a life of poverty, I feel that I am not doing enough. I am not thinking how great I am. I am only a **** who believes in the people, Amituo. Buddha, may the light of God shine on the earth, and God says that there is light, and there is light. I say that I will find a job for them, and they will have a job. Zhang Xiaobao looked piously, and as soon as he set his hand down his chest, the other hand began to draw a cross from the bottom up. "Xiaobao, I think that you only have two horns on your head, otherwise it will be more perfect. What kind of work are you looking for?" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao begin to bury his family''s religion and shook his head helplessly. Putting down his hand, Zhang Xiaobao scratched his head and said slowly: "Working, the main way to solve the current problem is to increase domestic demand and transfer internal contradictions. It is best to sell the produced goods abroad. Domestic demand is no longer needed, because the goods of Datang are enough for them to do. The way to transfer internal contradictions is war. They dare to do it. When you are, you will kill evil in the world. If you export goods, the price should be Lower, we charge tariffs and improve the quality requirements of the goods. In this way, Silla seems to be still very embarrassed. So, I started my smart head and I came up with a good idea. It is to adjust the industrial structure of Silla and put the original land and handicrafts. In the mining industry and the foreign processing industry, Silla also has many mines, gold mines, silver mines, and copper mines. I am willing to pay for the mine, hire local people to work, and smelt in their local area. This requires workers. Many jobs are reserved for them. Even I can ship some of our raw materials. Silla processing, such as match manufacturing, such as the future aluminum plant, so that they can also touch the point of technology. Oh~ I don''t have the aura of God, but I have a heart that loves the world, working hard for the happiness of the people of the world, and willing to give everything for it. Zhang Xiaobaos expression is dignified and solemn, and Wang Hao is amused. "Xiaobao, you really don''t want to face, a bad stomach, you come over, let me be good, I will punish the moon on behalf of the moon." Wang Hao said something, and he got together Zhang Xiaobao''s face, reaching out to pinch Zhang Xiaobao''s face, left and right Hey. "Well, wait for the night to punish you enough." "Rogue, you are not allowed to move your hands." "Now you are working with me." "That is also your hooligan." Li Dong finally couldnt bear the pressure from the clan. Once again, people gave Zhang Tie a speech, saying that he promised, and the merchants of Silla would pay for the two rivers and set up a bridge. Hope Buildings can help and speed up the project. Zhang Tie got the news and came very loyally. Not only did he come, but he also brought a lot of people from Datang to work together and help with the project. First get a part of the money, Zhang Tie quickly began construction according to the original design, but this time the labor force is not all Silla people, and more than half of the Datang people, puts out the money to make Silla. The people of Silla are not willing to find Li Dong and ask why they are not allowed to work. I used the money to make the money for the people of Datang. I didnt dare before. Now I know that Li Dongs pressure is so great, so I just found it. Li Dong hates Zhang Xiaobaos hateful root itch, isnt it just destroying the original construction? As for the revenge, its endless? When the people of Silla were looking for him, he would look for Zhang Tie, let Zhang Tie reduce the employment of Datang, and use Silla. He thought that Zhang Tie would make excuses to evade, and he did not want Zhang Tie to agree very much. The Tongtang people who passed through the river and repaired the bridge were all removed, and all of them were replaced by the people of Silla. Li Dong once again thought that the sun would come out to the west, and at the same time, his heart was not vigilant, but he was even more prosperous. Sure enough, his premonition was efficacious. Two days later, the people of Datang joined forces to find a construction site, and they also made banners, which read that they were willing to work with half of the money. So Zhang Tie found Li Dong in a difficult way, saying this thing, that means to let the people of Datang work, you can use the money saved on the materials. It is a consultation, in fact, it is an all-nighter. Li Dong went to work for the Xinluo people to say this. In the end, the people of Silla agreed to work as long as one quarter of the money, and one day to live a family. After eating all day, there is still a little surplus, which is much stronger than not finding a job. The people of Datang retreated, but they did not work so cheaply. They ran to the side of Datang and began to help build restaurants and shops. The money was the kind of one day that the family could eat and drink for five days. Li Dong wandered for two days and found that the materials to be repaired had nothing to change before, and the tools of Tonghe were still the same. The more I thought about it, the more I found it. "Zhang Guanwu, the material problem you said, there seems to be no change, then the budget money is less?" Li Dong did not talk to Zhang Tiezhuo and asked directly. "Oh, this thing, the price has risen, a lot of materials that would have been sold to the building, because Datang rebuilt the restaurant and the shop was sold to Datang in advance, so the money is still those, but the materials are expensive, I have already It is not easy to push down the price as much as possible." Zhang Tieyi, I can''t explain it to Li Dong. Li Dong is mad. "Oh, Zhang Guanwu, who doesn''t know that the building of Datang Xiu is your little son, why should your family''s affairs involve us?" "This is a different statement. The purchase and sale of my two kings are all independent settlements, such as Shuiyunjian and Bihai Yinsha. Both of them are ours, but they compete with each other and even fight the price war. In terms of reason, it should not be, after all, the price war on both sides, the last profit is our family, but because of independent settlement, each is not uniform, which leads to such a result. In the Datang building is another team, not my building, the delivery of the merchant is also in contact with us alone, bidding and selling, if you do not believe, you can go to buy the price will not be low. Zhang Tie gave Li Dong a fact and made sense. When Li Dong couldnt say it for a moment, the blind man took a sigh of relief and gasped for a few breaths. This came back. Why did the Datang people who built it build more money? "That is because another group is willing to give this, or I will give it, but you will have to add money when you arrive, otherwise it will not be enough. I also have difficulties, you have to understand." Zhang Tie spread his hand and gave Li Dong such an answer. "Well, I understand, I really understand, we don''t have to process money, our people are good to talk." Li Dong left without a taste. He figured it out, no matter how people settled, and how independent, in the end, he finally replenished three-quarters of the money to the people who lived in Datang, because the overall income and expenditure of Zhang Wang and the two remained unchanged. . When the convenor once again discussed the matter, Li Dong said to the merchants without any concealment: "I want to kill people, I want to kill Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoquan. They are really bullying people. I heard that they have been in the mud river." One side is fishing, I really want to find a chance to clean up the two of them and let Datang have two powerful people." "Well, the little son and the little lady are in danger. Someone is assassinated. Two people were driven into the woods. There is no news yet. I don''t know where to go." On the second day after Li Dong said that he would assassinate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the river shouted loudly across the river. For a time, there was a mess, and countless people rushed to the mud river and rushed into the woods to find The traces of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. It didn''t take too long, and this matter was also passed to Silla. After learning the news, the businessman who discussed the matter at Changfeng Building yesterday put his eyes on Li Dong, but he said that he would assassinate. I dont know who leaked the news and let Zhang Tie know, so the guards of Zhang and Wang rushed to the house where Li Dong lived, surrounded the entire house, and a gun was attached to all possible people. The place is a bad look. Li Dong was stupid. After learning about the situation, he was crying for tears. He was awkward. Yesterday was the anger that vented in his heart. How did this happen today? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are said to be very powerful. Two people can shoot a line with a pistol. People who have heard of Huashan said that Zhang Xiaobao can fly away from the wall, and that Wang Hao is also a general immediately. How can two people suddenly disappear without a word? The news that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were assassinated and disappeared quickly spread to various places. Of course, Turks and Japan are not receiving them. They do not have such advanced information transmission systems. They have fewer pigeons, and Tubo does not have to count on them. The first person to know about the Tang Dynasty in the capital, the pigeons quickly flew past, and then the Silla of the Silla, quickly passed. The two people of Zhang Wang heard that their son and daughter were assassinated and disappeared. They didnt believe it. But the two gods, according to the two peoples most valued personality for their own safety, wanted to assassinate them. Its really harder than going to heaven. . Even so, the two families showed a sad look, not letting people see the flaws. When the Queen of the Palace heard the letter, the person directly fainted. She regarded Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as their children, even if she already had a lovely child. Wu Huizhen got the letter, first happy, but it didn''t take too long. This happy and past, it was very lost. The person who always wanted to deal with it suddenly disappeared. She could not find any sense of accomplishment. I always feel that there is less spiritual sustenance. Gao Lishi hurriedly found Li Longji. The crying one was called a painful one. The dry son was gone. Who would filialize himself later? So cute two little guys, how to be assassinated and assassinated. Li Longji didn''t cry, but he lost his soul, sitting there slyly, his eyes looking straight at a certain place, without the slightest focal length, and muttered in his mouth: "Can''t you? Can''t you? Absolutely No, they are gone, what should I do with Datang? Who can control the entire northern part of Hebei Road as they do? Will the neighboring countries act? How can I solve the trouble after the Datang Qianzhuang? Who can control the manufacture of weapons? No one gave anything to the fun, and the food they made could not be tasted. Check, give a check, check the ground, no matter who moves the hand, annihilate him, pass the will, Henan Road rushed 30,000 strong soldiers, 10,000 water army, 20,000 army, gave me to Datang With the Silla area, if you don''t get the news within half a month, you will kill Silla and do whatever it takes. Gao Lishi in sorrow, a spirit, nodded hard, and immediately went to study ink, handcuffed to write the sacred purpose, looked at the emperor, saw the emperor still sitting still, and put the emperor to the will, using the most Run at a fast speed, and the army rushed to the Henan Road. Most of the people in the courtiers got this news, showing a sad look. I hope that Xiaobao and Yu can return safely. There are two of them, they are in the hearts of others, they are not worried about economic problems, and they dont have to think about who dares. Provoke war. A small number of people are gloating, wondering if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not there, looking for opportunities to annex their business. Zhang said that he was happy and scared. The happy thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not seize power with themselves. The fear is that the two high men of Zhang Wang will not get angry. He knows the existence of Gao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the apprentices of two people. They hesitated for a moment and did not know how to make decisions. On the early morning of the next day, Li Longji looked uncomfortably on his dragon couch. His eyes blinked indiscriminately toward the group of ministers. They forced themselves to calm down and asked: "Thinking of Xiaobao and the sly things." I already know, but have something to say?" You look at me, everyone, I look at you, no one dares to speak out, if you can''t get it. "The source phase is what you said." Seeing nothing, Li Longji began to name and clicked on the source. The source dried up slowly and took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhishi and the army have always been alert, and Chen thought that he would not do anything, even if someone was assassinated and fled to the mountains, he could return safely. Under the sire, you can know that Wang Sangjun was on the mountain line of the Jinchuan River in Tubo, but he played the classic jungle tactics. During the process of climbing the Shihua Mountain, he showed the ability to fly around, and the two of them carried all kinds of weapons, ordinary people. Don''t say that they have succeeded in killing them, and they are lucky to be alive under both of them. Chen thought that he could send a large army to the Silla border and put pressure on Silla. If they did, they would inevitably find ways to withdraw the killers sent out. If they did not, they would have to cooperate. "Well, Zhang Shangshu, you said." Li Longji sighed and asked Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongben didn''t want to talk. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be dressed. Of course, he couldn''t tell Li Longji that his son and daughter-in-law couldn''t kill. When he heard the emperor ask, he had to stand up and show his sad feeling. He said: Under the sigh of relief, the minister must manage the Ministry of Work and let the Ministry of Industry develop more new technologies to defend my Datang." "Far fart." Li Longji suddenly sighed. After he finished, he stunned himself. The group of ministers who heard his voice were also embarrassed. It was so strange that the emperor was stunned. "Xiao Bao is your pro-son, you don''t even care, this is true for your pro-son, will it not be true to me in the future?" Li Longji is mad, Xiaobao and Diane are in danger. You Zhang Zhong also mentions the work of the Ministry of Industry. The two workers who are behind the back are the real workers. They are gone, you Zhang Zhongneng Do you propose your own research ideas? The high-ranking people in your family must not be sad? Its hard to teach two powerful apprentices. If youre lost, its estimated to be crazy. Zhang Zhongxin was very happy. At least the emperor was very good at his son and daughter-in-law. He quickly bowed his head. "In fact, the family of the minister and the minister did not rest at night last night. There is no way for the court to help me. There will be no major events, and the minister can only listen to the letter." "Oh? Really?" Li Longji sat up straight and asked with a blink of an eye. "Yes... yes, anyway, the people who said to the minister said this, but their faces are not very good-looking, and the minister can only believe." Zhang Zhong is uncertain. Li Longjis mood was just getting better. He turned to Zhang and said, What do you want to say about Zhang Xiangke? Zhang said that he had come out and thought hard about how to answer. This is an opportunity. Just look at how to grasp it. In an instant, countless ideas have passed through the mind, and finally secretly bite his teeth and say: "Your Majesty, Chen also believes that Zhang Zhishi and Wangshenjun are the natives of the Kyrgyzstan. They can escape this incident. However, the two of them cant be without a day, so its better to send other officials to the town. When the two of them came back and regained power, Chen felt that Zhangs history was so thought of now. Both of them were loyal to the court, and all of them were important to the court. If he does not send someone, he will only come back long after seeing it. When he sees the disorder in Joli, he will be very upset. His Majesty will consider his two people. He should also send officials to the past, as well as Luzhou and Tubo and Fengzhou. It should be blocked. The news, in order to avoid causing turmoil, for the sake of the two thorns, and send people to the three places to replace the local leader, or figure security. "Well, a good one will change the picture safely, Zhang Xiang and retreat. Today, I will not talk about Xiaobao and the other things. I have a new technology on the smelting plant, smelting good steel, Xiaobao and Yu. I once wrote my family letter and Lux, I want to build a railway, and when the steam engine is perfect, I will make a car, which will make it convenient for me to travel around the country. How can I think about where to try first?" Li Longji listened to Zhangs words and showed no other expression on his face. Just like Fang, he just stopped mentioning Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos assassination. Gao Lishi stunned Zhang and glanced at him. His heart was angry and angry. He knew that Zhang had finished, and he had been with the emperor for so long. He knew the emperor. As long as there was a chance, Zhang said that he would be cleaned up. When the Silla people learned that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were assassinated and disappeared, the people in the clan were very happy and happy. They understood the weight of the two people in Datang. The original Huashan sword was made by the two of them. It is best to die, so that Li Longjis arm is broken. The only thing that needs to be worried is that Datang pushed this responsibility to his side. Although he did not send someone to assassinate, he did not dare. Who is helping out? Li Dong is not a patriarch. He keeps saying that he wants to assassinate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Now he gets intelligence and is afraid of it. Not to mention the armed men around, it is the money invested. If two people have an accident, they will not return. Come back, who are you looking for? "I have already asked three times. It is estimated that I have to continue to ask questions. If the two of them are really dead, the guards they bring will kill themselves in order to vent their anger. Those who want to come to the clan will not be in charge." Li Dong, who was asked to ask three times, returned home and saw that the people in the house were restricted from leaving, and they whispered when they walked into the window of the house. On the other two days, this time, the nursery team from the Clipper State by the Clippers, a total of 600 people, fully armed, once entered the territory of Silla, did not explain to anyone, directly dispersed, every five A group of individuals, put on the Maro Mercedes. There were large-scale troops that met Silla. They only said that they and others suspected that Silla had sent assassinations and came to look for them. If they were found in Silla, Silla waited for revenge. The number of troops in Silla is much higher than that of the six hundred nursery teams, but none of the soldiers dare to look for things. They can only watch the people of a team squatting in the middle of the queue, and then stop from time to time to spread out a telescope. Paper is drawn there. The soldier who happened to see the picture, how to see how the picture is like a map, I dont know if the two people from Zhang Wang are running to find someone or to draw a map. Ask the chief executive to ask, the answer is to master the map. The location where the monks will exist. Sillas sect knows the six hundred people who rushed in, but he does not intend to manage it. After all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were assassinated and disappeared. What if I talked to Datang and vent my anger to myself? Not to mention that it is Datang, that is, Zhang Wang and the two rely on the kind of financial resources, regardless of the cost of taking the money heap can also pile up the Silla. With the arrival of the six hundred nursery team, the 30,000 soldiers of Datang Henan Road did not delay for too long with the Clippers. They were divided into two groups and came to the junction. The 20,000 army and 10,000 water troops were on standby. Put on the posture of preparing for a strong attack. In the past, Silla was not fighting with the place of Datang. It was played by the Sui Dynasty. Later, when the Tang Dynasty began, it was also played. But it has never been as timid as it is now, let alone send troops at the border, and then find someone to ask Li. What Longji wants to do is that his own domestic soldiers are not willing to move easily, and they are afraid that Datang will misunderstand. I really want to touch the tight strings. When I hit it, its not just 30,000 soldiers. The Luzhou gunboats are gathering, they can be beaten along the road from the Blackwater Dudu, and there is a local garrison in Joli. Surrounded by four sides. "Xiaobao, I will carry it for a while, for so many days, you have been carrying it, weird." On a mountain, Wang Hao walked in front of Zhang Xiaobao''s road, Zhang Xiaobao was behind a radio station to follow at the back, Wang Hao I am afraid that he is tired and wants to change. "No, this is where it is, insist on a few days, it will be half a month, and you will see them in half a month. I miss them." Zhang Xiaobao adjusted the lower strap and shook his head. Wang slammed his mouth. "You don''t lie to me. I want to go to North Korea from North Korea for half a month. Don''t say that this kind of road is that we are not running a marathon at that time, unless we can keep that speed." "There are still three days to half a month, so I can guarantee it. I can''t do it. I sent a telegram and let Zhang Ying send a cloud of water to meet it. It is not a companion. It is just an eagle, you use red, I use white, a pair." Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry, followed Wang Hao to the edge of the mountain, and it was really steep. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao mentioning the water cloud and smiled and said: "I hope that they can have children soon, and they will have dozens of them. They will play very often. The genetic genes must be good. When we give them a big deal. The site must be strengthened to prevent the eagle from flying and falling to death when they pushed the child down. I have to give you a few more opportunities. When you havent been stupid, you said yes, and I heard that the eagle creature, even if the eagle can fly, must fracture the eagles wings and continue to let it Fly up, one is to exercise the eagle''s perseverance, and the other is to grow stronger and tougher if the bones are like that. When the little eagle is bigger, you can give Beckham a match with them. Usually, when you play with them, you will run with you when you are in danger, just like when you were in the desert in Tubo. Zhang Xiaobao recalled the look of the time and smiled. The two men took a break and rushed toward Jian''an. "Uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, listen to me. In the past few days, we poured water that we have planted, and made a waterwheel. My brother said that the winter here is so cold and cold, than the state of Yes, you can freeze people, then you can''t continue to grow things like you used to, right?" Bei, the county magistrate, today brought together more than a hundred people under the rule, and the voice said sweetly. The people did not think of Beckham as a county magistrate. They just thought that Beckham was cute, and she often met her. She was also happy to talk to her. Of course, no one will marry her. To be precise, she is her identity. After all, she is a member of Zhangjia in Sanshui County. The reason why Jian''an is so few people is because Zhang Xiaobao recruited people in Julia, and there is still a big The reasons for the various preferential policies given by Tang. With such an identity, Beckham said that people can live a good life, no one will doubt, even if they can not lead themselves and others to build the county, she can transfer enough supplies from elsewhere. Some time ago, she followed her to the ground and made a waterwheel according to the way they said a little guy. This year''s harvest is not bad, enough to eat after the autumn harvest next year. Now I heard that Beckham was there, I dont know what she wanted to do. Bei feels that he has done a good job, at least not disgusting, seeing others listening, and continuing to say: "In order to make everyone better this year, I will teach you a way, that is... is to do the greenhouse There should be glass, but I still haven''t, let Xiaozhu sister tell you what the first shed in my home in Sanshui County looks like, okay." "Good~!" The voice was a few children who had eaten the sugar she had given. "That uncle and grandfather and grandparents said it is good?" Xiaobei felt that everyone was not enthusiastic and asked again. Shi Laotou first stated that "good, Xiao Biebei said everything is good, Beckham is a good official, the kind of Qingtian." Bei is satisfied, the little face laughs into a flower, stretches and pulls the beads. "Little sister, change you, I can''t remember what the shed looks like." Zhu stood up a little nervously. Her language organization ability was far worse than that of Xiaobei. It was difficult to express her meaning intermittently, but she could not tell the construction steps of the greenhouse. She had seen her brother and sister to give them a demonstration. So I had to take out the paper and the pen and let others watch it. She gave the painting, which was straightforward. The people here really don''t know how the greenhouses are made. They just listen to people saying that there are things like greenhouses. They can also grow land in winter. You don''t have to be dried or shaved before winter. When something is eaten, take it out and make a bubble, called ''send it'', before you can eat it. At this time, the season is just entering the autumn, there is no frost, the leaves on the tree are still blue-green, and it has not turned yellow and swayed down. The people remembered the steps to build the shed, and Li Bai also watched it. He had never played any role since he arrived here. The nine little guys did not really support the things that the martial arts should do. The names are remembered by Xiao Yuan, including the relationship between individuals. The account test of Tuen Mun was backed up by Xiao Hai. When Beckham asked the data, Zhangkou came. Xiaozhuzi specially painted maps. There are three other boys and boys. If they are not here, they should be children growing up in the mountains. Also follow the help. Originally, the population was small. Nine children worked hard together with a hundred small guards to dismantle and renovate the house here in order to prepare for winter snow. Through this period of observation, Li Bai is very puzzled. Can it be said that the children in the bureaucracy are really so powerful? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been passed down by the gods. Now nine children have begun to express themselves. If they dont see it, its estimated that no one will believe it. It seems that the person who knows what Confucius said is not a false statement. Gan Luo is also a real one, and can be felt from Beckham and others. The people are looking around at the beads. Xiaobei is quiet, see Li Baibian, walks past Lala Libais clothes and says: Li Bais brother, there must be materials to cover this greenhouse, no bamboo has to find a way to break the wood, There is also a place to choose, when the fire can not be smoked, it is best to have a chimney every other period, this will be handed over to you, okay?" "Okay, okay." Li Bai nodded and promised, just promised to finish, and made a mistake. He whispered to Xiaobei: "But I won''t? It''s a lot of hardships in this day, not drunk and drunk tomorrow. I want to ask the gods and farms, The gods only say in the good land." "Hey~ Li Bai brother, now is not a problem of gods, it is a matter of the people, you are not going to be an official, you have to be familiar with it, Xiaoyuan, you say yes?" Bei is a little angry. Li Bai always reads poetry. When he encounters serious things, he will not speak out. He still waits for his brother and sister to recommend it. How can this be? Far coming over, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, no farming, how to accumulate warehouses? No business, how to exchange talents? No political affairs, how to rule the four seas? No work, how convenient? "I can flatten the four Yi, can make suggestions, this is enough." Li Bai was asked a little bad response, looked up and said. Bessie said, "Li Bai brother, you can''t do this. I promise that my brother and sister will never recommend you. Even if you recommend it, you will be arranged to sing and sing, dance and dance. Brother and sister don''t recommend you. Others are afraid to recommend, and it is useless to recommend it. The Emperor of the Emperor will not listen to others. I also promise myself, even if you are recommended by the prince, I will tie you down with other people, you don''t do real things, it''s not a pit person, you say what you want, then okay, you Get it out now and wait for me to go to my brother and sister. This is a threat to the public. Li Bais face is not very good-looking. He believes that Beckhams ability, he has already learned, Xiaobeis nine people have impeached two officials, and there is another corruption that was caught, because Beckham Nine people are protected, and there is nothing wrong with it. Instead, they are promoted. Its too unfair for the nine little ones to have such a big power. He really has no way. It seems to be like a temper: "Well, I did the things in the greenhouse first, and then wrote a chapter to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao see." "That''s right, I''m not afraid of doing something wrong, I''m afraid I won''t do it, Li Bai brother, you really do it, there is nothing left, I can''t learn, I am trying to learn my brother and sister, I am with you." Said, in fact, very stupid, not as big as a man and a man, not as good as Xiaohais brother, not as good as Xiaoyuans head, not even painting, but I really work hard, you must do it, its Xiaoyuan "" Bei began to encourage Li Bai, Xiao Yuan also helped the "right, Tian Xingjian, gentleman should be self-improvement, the three-person line must have my teacher, choose the good person from it, and its bad people change it." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 457： Autumn deep leaves The 475th chapter of the autumn deep leaves A gunshot sound of ž sounded in the forest and echoed. Zhang Xiaobao took back the gun and walked forward obliquely. He walked and said happily: "There are rabbits eating today." "Every day, there are rabbits to eat, you will hit the rabbit." Wang Hao obviously eats rabbits and eats more, it seems not very satisfactory. "I want to fight the tiger, but the stomach of the trick seems to be incomplete. Can you drag the big tiger to the road? The waste is shameful. I really want to change the taste. I will start shooting tomorrow, or I will eat the pheasant." "" Zhang Xiaobao tells the truth, today''s animals are quite a lot. When you go out with a gun, you don''t have to worry about being hungry. The only regret is that there are two people. If you play a little bigger, you can''t finish it. Wang Hao took the telescope to observe the surrounding situation and sent Zhang Xiaobao to the whistle. When Zhang Xiaobao rabbit came back, he opened the backpack, took out the spices from it, found a place with fewer trees around, and began to smash the dry branches. "Today is still roasting. The rabbit baked with pine branches has a loose scent." Zhang Xiaobao took out the knife and said while cleaning up the rabbit. In fact, there is no small river nearby, it is impossible to clean, and the water carried on the body needs to be drunk. Wang Hao did not object to this time. He used a **** to dig a hole in the ground. He could stop the wind and prevent the fire from going out when the food was baked. The whole forest was ignited. While watching Zhang Xiaobao busy there, he asked: "Are we asking people to send a message to the city, lest others worry too much? In case someone really thinks that the two of us really hang up, then make something happen, Going back has to work hard." "Don''t send it, I just want to know who will deal with our industry and other administrative arrangements. I don''t have to worry about it. When I kill the chicken, I will wait for the same thing to happen in the future. action." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and cut a slightly thick branch with a knife. He tried to scrape the place where there was pine oil. He picked up the whole rabbit and slowly flipped it over the fire. He also said to Wang Hao: "I estimate that very few people will act at this time. After all, the officials who have the ability to know the situation in our family are afraid of our masters. The high man is not so simple. This is the mysterious advantage, and there is no chance to know this information. People have no ability to incite our industry. The news from the capital a few days ago is not to say that Zhang said that after learning the news of their disappearance, how can we discuss with Li Longji how to get our hands in control? It seems that he is finished, hey, it should be finished, its been a long time late, you said yes? "Yes, if it wasn''t because we were there, he went down early, and it was still very miserable, but he didn''t know that we were grateful that we didn''t say it, and we always wanted to deal with us. It was so hateful." Wang Hao also echoed and thought about it. Suddenly he asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you say that we are still dealing with Li Linwei? His position seems to be more stable now. If you have to deal with it, you can''t expect him to make mistakes." "To deal with, who knows if he will be the prime minister again? Can''t take it lightly, but I don''t think he should kill him. He is still very capable according to what you said, then arrange him to a suitable one. Location." Zhang Xiaobao cut down on the rabbit with a knife. The place where the opening was cut kept bleeding water, and a drop dripped on the fire below, making a squeaking sound. The night is deeper, and a bright moon gradually rises, reflecting the stars in the sky appear dim. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found a highland, took out the small tents they carried, ignited three fires outside, and used the radio station to send a message to Pingli people to report peace. Outside, enjoy the charming colors. I took a bowl of juice with the water I carried and handed it to Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao also took a mouthful and said: "I knew that the road was so difficult to walk. When I came out, I brought some dried vegetables. Now how do I feel a little bit? Lack of vitamins?" "You can be really delicate. In the past few days, I know that there is a lack of vitamins. Have you said that you have arranged for Li Linyi to work and think about it?" Wang Hao took the bowl and looked at the depths of the woods. The bright moon couldn''t make it brighter. I remembered what Zhang Xiaobao said before. "I just thought that I will let him work here in the future. There is a big place in the northeast, and the products are rich. The climate change in the four seasons is not big enough for him to develop." "Speaking can''t conscience. When the Northeast is in the middle of the season, there is not much change. The population is not there. Basically, except for the Lily State, you are basically moved away." As he spoke, there was a movement from the radio station. Wang Hao rushed to receive it, and waited for a while to stop. Wang Haos face was not very good-looking and said to Zhang Xiaobao: The Japanese seem to have action. "Japan? Action against us missing? They don''t seem to have radio technology?" Zhang Xiaobao stunned. "Its not Japans island, its Huainan Road. They want to unite with Sillas students at the Sihai Academy and want to make a union between the two places. Wang Hao explained. "The speed is not slow. It seems that they really care about us. Just after something happened, they will respond accordingly. How?" "I am still checking, I haven''t heard it. You said, isn''t it going to make the development of the radio faster? Now what''s the matter? Let''s run on a radio station. Every other distance, there are people who follow it and send it. The distance of the signal is too short." Wang Hao suddenly remembered a key question. Don''t look at the name of her and Zhang Xiaobao. In fact, there was no arrangement for people to post radio stations. Like the transfer station, they sent and received a message, and the middle was turned over many times. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Okay, when the Minger launches the satellite, first get one, and cover the place where we are. Do you think it is impossible?" "Cheng, you carry the satellite." "Comrade Wang Hao, don''t be too high-spirited, it is already good now. This time, it just happens to let the team practice the problem of information conversion. The Japanese people''s movements and the joint action of Silla and Turk are the first thing they pick. I knew that the place was an unfamiliar wolf, so I never planned to raise it. When I solved the Silla, I took out the space to clean them up. What did I say? Li Linwei came to the northeast to develop, right? Zhang Xiaobao spoke, throwing a few pieces of pine into the fire beside him, listening to the sound of the squeaking sound, looking at the red, yellow and blue colors, a bit ecstatic. Wang Hao went into the tent and took out two pieces of clothes. One person put on one piece and said: "Yes, how does the Northeast develop? Without population, nothing can be done." "Let Li Linyi come over to protect resources, especially in areas with minerals, to create a zone and become an animal protection zone. It cannot be said that in order to protect the environment, the entire northeast region has not been developed, and the ecological zone must be drawn. Mineral resources are added to the circle, such as oil and metal mines." "Isn''t that developed?" asked Wang. "Development, after thousands of years, the resources of other places on the earth have been redeveloped. If you use it now, go to other places and take a long way. When you arrive, you will leave a rule to tell the descendants of your descendants that your ancestors could not find mineral resources. It is your ancestors who have the ability to plunder others. The minerals are reserved for you. When you feel that you have no ability to plunder Others, take it out when you use it. The night was cold, and Zhang Xiaobao tightened his clothes. Wang Hao relied on Zhang Xiaobao''s body to rely on "you still manage the future generations? Manage yourself." "When you manage your own time, let Li Linyi come over to build a road, repair the railway, and repair it to Russia at that time, transport oil from that place, and find out all the places where there are oil and natural gas in Datang. Into the protected area. When the fleet can make it easier to travel on other land, send it to mine, smelt it locally, transport it back to the metal, and dig it in Datang to bury it for preservation? Oops, its not good to store metal directly, right? Then ship the mine back and bury it. Zhang Xiaobao began to be keen on this matter. He really did so. If others don''t develop, they can grab it. After finishing this, I touched Wang Hao. "You go to sleep first. After a while, I am sleepy and ask you to get up to watch the night. How can I get to Beckham before winter?" "Why don''t you say before the summer? After a while, you said that let others return the ore, people will ship it. If you ship it back, you can''t smelt, are people so patriotic? Or are you planning to pay for it?" Wang Hao leaned against Zhang Xiaobao and his eyes narrowed. "Withholding taxes, in the future, all goods shipped directly from the outside will be heavily taxed. If you want to not take so much money, you will be sent back to Ore and oil, transported to Silla and Japan, and smelted there, just to solve the problem. The problem of unemployment in the two places, I am too kind." "Well, then how much kindness you have, I went to sleep, you keep it, keep it until tomorrow morning." Wang Hao stood up and went to the tent to drill. "Well, wait until you go back, you will be detained, and the boss is not small." Zhang Xiaobao turned and shouted. "Well, you look at it, you will be separated when you are finished, I am waiting for you, waiting for you to marry." "That''s still a problem, I will stick to it for a few more years." In August, the seasons of harvesting around the world. The people who worked for a year began to enjoy the fruits of autumn, and the officials were busy and needed to allocate various resources. The busiest person must be said by Zhang, not a Chinese book, and he has no relationship with the book. Compared with the historical things that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao said, Zhang said that he is undoubtedly much lucky. He has not been locked in prison. Because he always remembers Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yus Lili State, he occasionally mentions it, so Li Longki took his wish and arranged him to a place not too far away in the state of Leeley Lee. Fan Yangs degree, an official position with real power, many state governments under his jurisdiction, or the kind of military and political cooperation, is the place where Wang Xis family lived at that time. This position has more power than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Big, not far from Shanhaiguan, and Zhang Xiaobao''s place to dig coal can be said to be mutual. He and Zhang Xiaobao are both important figures. It can be said that Shanhaiguan really sat in the key position of the two Beijing lock key unparalleled, the first Great Wall of the Great Wall. So the church was in harmony with the church. The people who followed Zhangs help also started to do things and stopped talking. Li Longji wanted Zhang Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry to be the prime minister, that is, the position under the same book, and Zhang Shangshus qualifications were too shallow. Then Li Longji made a special slogan against Zhang Shangshu, mainly arrogant. The son of Shangshu and his daughter-in-law, the reason is that I can still breathe, why not scream? It hurts me to sleep well for a long time. Zhang Shangshu explained it euphemistically, saying that he had mentioned it, and some people pointed out that the son and his daughter-in-law were fine. However, this did not let Li Longjis anger disappear. He was relieved of the thorns of Zhang Shangshus son and daughter-in-law and the position of joining the army. He set up a new Bohai Jiedushi, and made two people into the deputy and deputy. More than ten things, so that two people have no time to continue playing and disappear, to be punished. The grain of this autumn harvest has not been shipped. The tax is paid first. Now it is convenient to pay taxes. You don''t have to load the money or ship to Beijing, you can directly deposit it into Datang Qianzhuang. Li Longji looked at the money on the books, his eyes were shining, and he had money. This is really rich. He waved a big stroke and printed a cover. He ordered Datang Qianzhuang to issue a billion-dollar government bond this year. . Is it issued, not yet, if not, the first five-year period has not yet arrived. The main reason is that a ship departing from Julia, the ship is coming to the capital, the stop and stop on the road is slower than the sailboat and the ship, but when the ship is on the countercurrent, there is no sail. Second, there is no use of wheels, and even no one has to draw, and can not find a tracker. Although there are always problems on the road, it is necessary to stop and repair. After all, it is a new thing, especially since the news was sent back yesterday. The ship has not been broken for half a month. Seeing that it is going to enter the capital, you can let the people in the capital look at it. fresh. For the stability of Jiangshan, Li Longji had to encourage the development of science and technology. Therefore, borrowing money from the people to steel and repair the railway, according to his idea, since the ship can do it, the car can do the same. Therefore, Li Longji wanted to build a railway first and connect the capital with Luoyang. Oh, it is two. The current technology can''t let the train cross the river. The bridge is a mess, and the car can''t. A series of changes in the church, the impact on the people is not intuitive, the people do not care about the things they can not worry about, only know that this year to make more money, but also want to buy some ''luxury goods'', such as the price of the glass Make a small wine cellar and put it in the price of the pig. For example, a beautiful pearl necklace, selling half a pig, buying a bunch of small points, and people like the capital of Beijing, holding the sky warm, biting their teeth, taking out a sum of money, taking the family to the sinking lake Spend a hand. No one brags about the great long-term stability of the Tang Dynasty, and no one deliberately sent Li Longji a million people''s watch, but Li Longji, who sneaked out of the micro-service, was very happy to see the people wearing beautiful clothes on the street. In the samovar, accompanied by a gun guard, the person who heard the book talked about the situation of Datang today. Li Longji even poured two pots of tea that did not know what grade, rewarded 100 yuan of banknotes, and followed the storytelling of others. Added a few words, such as the things in the Black Water Governorate. If it werent for the guards, the originator of this pear garden would really like to rush the storytelling, and he would sit in that position for a while to go to the south and drink tea, water in the river, and listen to my black water in the sea. It is a pity that the desire is, after all, a desire, not realized, let alone a reward, and ample treasury. Compared with the officials of the dynasty of the Tang Dynasty and the people enjoying the rich life, Luos ancestral hall and the people are at a critical moment of hard work. Driven by the dream of making a fortune, Sillas sect supports the people to quickly build the two rivers. Now its only a few months, and there is a miracle. In the sound of an explosion, the river was connected, and the bridge that was first built was also suspended at this moment. It was framed by people and became the land that must go between Datang and Silla. "Xiaobao, the news came, the river bridge was connected, can you not turn around again, go to Jian''an early? You don''t really want to come until next day?" In the middle of the mountain, Wang Hao received a new telegram and said to Zhang Xiaobao who was making up the clothes next to him. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the action "Ah? Passed? It''s good. It''s not just transportation. Once you connect the two rivers, it will become a natural border. Even if we can''t directly annex the Silla, we can only Its not stupid to die, its impossible to give up that position, its more stable than the 38th parallel. "When will you go to Jian''an? Light is going around with you in the mountains. You are not going to let us wear animal skins to see them." Wang Hao looked at the clothes that were going to be bad, complaining. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and nodded. "Its not far from Jian''an. There will be three or five days to come. Comrade Wang Hao, I am not criticizing you. We are not here to investigate the terrain, to master various resources, and to develop, especially the medicines and A unique plant in the Northeast. Don''t be afraid of suffering, don''t be afraid of tired spirit, don''t you forget, think about the twenty-five thousand that year, think about going back to Huangtian, and think about it... "Zhang Xiaobao, don''t swear, don''t swear, okay? What''s the mess, want to master the resources, don''t send more people over, how much can you master? How can you master the vitamins? No wonder you bring them. So many teas, I had already planned, I know that I will eat meat for a long time, three days, if I walk for four days, I will definitely sleep with you." Wang Hao gritted his teeth and expressed his dissatisfaction. "Not yet let you relive the feeling of your previous training? Three days in three days." Zhang Xiaobao continued to patch the clothes. "I don''t need it, I have graduated. If you want to be chased down, I can find Zhang Hu and let him put the dog. What are you doing?" "Hurry, otherwise it''s too late, in fact, I just want to take you out to travel, this Tang, ah, I have no sense of belonging, only to see you feel real, otherwise I always feel that in the dream, people say Only when you become a real man can you have a sense of responsibility, so let''s get married soon." "You can''t think of something else?" "What else? Can you be a man if you don''t know how to be a pro?" "Xiao Bao, I married you, no, I am jealous of you." "Uncle, grandparents, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, now we have to open a meeting." Jian''an County, in the large courtyard inside the Tuen Mun, Beckham found the people of the county, there are more than one hundred, and two of the newly born have not fallen, said to meet. Li Bai sat next to the minutes of the meeting. Under the temptation to enter the court, he was a lot darker, mainly working in the field. Now he knows how to plant the land, knows a little farming technique, and writes no. Less idyllic, there is Wang Wei''s style, very magical, are forced. The people quickly quieted down, even the baby did not cry, listening to this cute and sensible little girl talking. "This is the case. Today we have raised pigs and chickens and will be able to eat them next year. The eagle that flew in the previous days has seen it? It is called Shuiyun, saying that my brother and sister are coming, and the greenhouse is also planted. On, this autumn harvest, harvested a lot of food, enough for us to eat for three years. How do I say that I am also an official, the emperor uncle, I want to send a renter this year, pay taxes next year, discuss with everyone, is it OK? After all, it is the land you planted, as well as the tribute of the tribute, bear gall, ginseng and antler. Bei and the people discussed it, it seems very embarrassing, if she does not come, people will naturally not pay anything, and no one will come here to collect. The people in the county heard the words of Beckham and were silent. Bei felt a lot of pressure, licking his mouth, his eyes were red, and he seemed to cry immediately. "This... the old man said a few words." Shi Laotou first spoke, others looked at him. "I said, I don''t understand the principle. I know that Beckham has arrived, helped a lot of work, and taught us a lot of ways. It doesn''t matter if it is raised. It doesn''t know what it is called a greenhouse. It is clear that the herbs that are usually taken can change a lot of money. Bei said, don''t pay the renter, you don''t want to pay, then don''t pay, but I have to pay, give me that one, how big is the official of Xiaobei, I don''t think about it, I think, if there is no small They helped someone to hit the beast with a gun, and they had to be injured or die. I will talk about my thoughts. Xiaobei is an official. Today, the Holy Father is sealed, so it is necessary to protect the people under the rule. Then, when the people cannot wait for the protection of the court, is this rationality? What do people rely on? "Hand in, I also pay." Some people followed suit. There is a second one, and its not a good time. The renting of this year will be confirmed. Bei also showed a happy smile. On a roof not far away, two ragged men smiled at each other. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 458： What is the price of rice? 456th chapter, what is the price of rice? "Beibei, they still work very hard." Wang Wei looked at the Beckham, who was screaming in front of everyone, and praised him. "This is the benefit of family conditions. Apart from the children of individual clan families, other children have no chance to base on too big a world. Perhaps the children of ordinary people also have a good future, but there are absolutely no children in the clan." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Beckham, who was slightly blackened. He was also very happy. He knew that this was the power of the example. What the younger brothers and sisters did was not really a qualified official, but a matter of doing things out. Kind of game. The children of other people have played at home, and they are more practical, and they will work hard to make the game work. Wang Hao rubbed the hair that fell on his face backwards, and saw the people in the more than one hundred counties underneath how to transport this year''s rent to the capital, and shook his head slightly. "Xiaobao, now we are also a festival, we can control the local taxation, is it necessary to exempt the Jian''an County tax? Otherwise, based on their ability, let alone transport the rent to the capital, it is shipped to Julia, The food that is eaten along the way will be multiplied by the renter." "Inevitably, paying renters is an obligation. They can directly transfer the rents they have paid to the Tuen Mun of Jian''an County. I decided to move the house. The house of the Bohai Sea Festival was moved here, next to Jian''an County, close to the sea. It is a long process to vigorously develop the marine aquaculture industry. However, it must be carried out. It cannot always make the northeast region lack a population. If others do not take the initiative, they will attract them. When people return to North America come back, various seeds will first. Planted throughout the Northeast. Whenever you want to taste fresh, whoever comes to transport it, the sea is developed, and the land naturally needs to follow the construction. Now the medical conditions are good, and there are fewer dead babies. In another ten years, there will be a sudden blowout. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was talking about the future development direction of the renter. He also worried about why the people who sent out had not returned yet. The past time was too long. After two years, it was two years. Wang Hao frowned and thought: "Don''t promote new crops in the whole Tang Dynasty?" "First, don''t worry, direct promotion, others may not be willing to plant, fear that once the problem occurs, affecting the original income, you have to give them a role model, return the hair telegram, let the Jackie State ship to this side of the ceramics and other daily life. Supplies." Zhang Xiaobao said and began to jump again. "Oh, send it, I guess the people can''t afford it." "It''s not selling, it''s giving, they are obligated to pay the renter. Let''s give them benefits, then send a message to the people who run to the Silla border and let them do it." Zhang Xiaobao thought of another thing. When the words were just finished, the radio station on his body rang. The sound is not too big, but the people in the yard hear it. The unique movements make them look around and try to figure out what is calling. "Yeah, I saw it. There are two savages in the room." Beckham''s eyes pointed, and when he looked up, he saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao crawling on the ridge, but the image of the two people was a bit wolf, and they did not recognize it for a while. who is it. The guards who were responsible for protecting her stretched out, and several pistols were pulled out, facing the two people with vigilance. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shrank at the same time, and Zhang Xiaobao shouted: "Don''t dare to take the gun at me, I will ruin you all." "Ah is the voice of my brother." The familiar voice made Beckham''s face change, and then shouted hard. "Brother, I miss you, come down, run the room and do it?" The people of Jian''an were slightly stunned and suddenly became excited. The legendary characters can finally see it. Li Bai is also looking forward to seeing how to look at the person who can decide his official position. With the sound of two landings, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao jumped one after the other. Everyone was a glimpse. When I looked at two people, I found that I couldnt make the image in my mind coincide with the two people in front of me. The two mens hair was messy and the clothes were damaged. It was even worse than the people who fled. . Is this the legendary **** of the gods and the **** of wealth? Comfortable and confident, it seems a bit difficult. Becker, no matter how many, with his arms and legs down, he rushed into Zhang Xiaobao''s arms and kissed Zhang Xiaobao''s face. "Where are you going to play? Did you kill a few big hands?" tiger?" "Zhang Xianling, can you arrange a residence for the official, the official travels, and hungry and tired." Zhang Xiaobao also kissed his sister, and then his face, the opening is how the officer. "Giggle, I don''t know if Zhang Daren came, for Shi Yuanying, but also for forgiveness of sin, come, ah, did not see Zhang Daren and Wang Daren, the servant, all the way to fight the tiger, have eaten a lot of suffering? Not too fast Go to arrange, Zhang Daren, Wang Daren, please, here? Zhang Daren, what is your back?" Bei smiled happily and glared at his brother''s neck and pointed to the house to give way, and was full of curiosity about the things behind his brother. Zhang Xiaobao, while holding his sister, said: "This is a baby. I want to communicate with my grandparents and my mother in the future. I can use this thing to pass it quickly. Come back, let me turn black." "Sun, oh, brother, I will help them to make a greenhouse. When will we go back with you, it will not be fun at all, the story will not be heard, I don''t want to be a county magistrate, I want to go back to be another official, follow my brother and Sister." I have suffered a lot, I regret it a bit, complaining with my brother. "Well, don''t be a county magistrate, be a bigger official, still be here, brother is also with you, go ahead, wait for your brother and sister to rest and tell you stories." Zhang Xiaobao was really tired. He kissed the younger siblings and kissed him. He took a hot bath with Wang Hao, hurriedly finished his meal, and lay down on the donkey and went to sleep. Li Bai has never found a chance to talk to Zhang Xiaobao, but has no choice but to go to his own business, and figure out how to say how to say that two people can arrange a good officer. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao after a long journey to meet with the younger siblings, Fan Yangs festival made Zhang say that it was very bad. The family followed him to a remote place and could no longer see the prosperity of the capital. He is busy with the book in the capital. He is also not allowed to be idle here. Many trivial things are waiting for him to come. The most annoying thing is that the ability of the officials under the rule is far worse than that of the Beijing government. When he was in Beijing, he didn''t have to say too clearly. The officials could all understand the truth. Even if someone did something wrong occasionally, he could say that the official did not understand his intention. In todays place, if he does not explain his words, the officials will be there, asking about the specific situation over and over again, and the roads here are not smooth, far from the sea, and the population has migrated a lot. Let him Very uncomfortable. "Adult, after the autumn harvest, after a while, this kind of winter wheat, I heard that the Shinon Temple of the court has made new seeds. I wonder if adults can buy people from there. After all, adults used to be with Sungong Temple. Cooked, so that the harvest next year is more?" The official in charge of the agriculture found Zhang said that the issue of discussing seeds with him could be said to be ethnic minorities. He would not turn around when he spoke, and he would not go straight to the point of thinking about Zhangs feeling of loss. Zhang said that when he heard the word "Jingcheng", he was uncomfortable. When he heard the three words of Sirung Temple, the first thing he thought of was not the seed, and the two kings of Shangwang raised the status of the Sinong Temple. The objects are all handled by Zhang Wang. The seeds are indeed well studied, the yield is high, and the growth cycle is short, but letting them write to them and telling them is always uncomfortable. They will laugh at themselves and laugh at themselves. They must be against Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. . If you cant, you cant go to the seed and you cant afford it. If you think about it, Zhang said with a calm face: "The seeds of Si Nong Temple are being studied, not to mention the long distances. Even if they get the letter, when the seeds are sent, and when they are planted, you are responsible for farming, why not ponder yourself? Are you worse than the officials at the Sinong Temple?" "Ah? I am thinking about it? Where do you start? Adults, you used to work in the capital, it is better to give you a wake up, I am looking for someone to do, hey? Adults, I think of something, the Si Nong Temple is far away, Ji Lizhou is close, that Zhang Xiaobao must have a way to get a good seed, it is better to go with him, yes, the next official immediately sent people." This person who manages farming is very real. He thinks of a good way in the blink of an eye. He thinks that he can succeed in coming to the seed. He said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very supportive of things about the lives of the people. "No one is allowed to go, no one is allowed to go, whoever dares to go to this official sin, how can the seeds of the Lizhou state be planted in my Fanyang? Do not accept the water, go and manage your own affairs." Zhang said that he was sitting on the dynamite barrel, and the fire was blown up. He reprimanded the person who controlled the farmer and waved his hand. He drove the man out like a fly. When the whole room was empty, he was left alone. Zhang said that there seemed to be a lot of old people in the moment. He fell into his chair in powerlessness and said with indignation: "Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, do you think that I will clean up me, I will be ruined? I am waiting, I want to build a road. When I am on Fanyang, I will not let you build it." Standing outside the doorway waiting for the summoned guard, I heard Zhangs voice, shook his head helplessly, and said to another person nearby: "Zhang Daren is crazy, but also wants to deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it seems that you have to take your life. Going in, I will give up." Another person sees no one pays attention to himself here, and makes a nod to the action. "The grown-up is mad. Listening to the way of thinking out, its down. The people Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have a good time to deal with him. He wants to repair. Obstructed on the road, I heard people say that they have to repair the railway, and they have a lot of money. When the adults really want to stop, it is estimated that the holy will definitely cut his head, hehe~" "Yes, that is, I still want to leave a way early, can''t be with him, or I don''t know if I lost my life someday, I don''t believe it can be Luo. They didn''t let the river repair, but now they take the money, estimate The road is also counting on." The guards who spoke earlier suppressed the voice and wanted to find a new way out. As he said, the road from Julia to Daxing City is still being repaired, and many people have been hired to work together and can be repaired before winter. But apart from this paragraph, the road from the beginning of the good location to the other places in Silla was not seen at all. The river in Silla was opened, and the merchants in Silla spent more than 50 million, and the bridge, dont look Its just the iron rope, its still 200,000. A group of businessmen waited for the road to be smooth, so it was convenient to exchange goods with Datang, and collected the tolls. The one million that was originally taken out was only a short distance, and most of them were on the Silla side. On the other side of Datang, there is no new action. No matter how counted, Li Dong and others did not feel that the road repaired in front of the road was worth a million. The place where the heart was always blocked by the waste bridge was to pay attention to the batch of food, and one of the pieces was handed over. Money, finally can not help, walked across the bridge to find Zhang Tie, to ask what is wrong. Zhang Tie just got a hands-on order, found other people in charge, prepared to act in concert, just handed over the command, was assigned a task, and not waiting to implement, Li Dong looked wilting. "Li Dongjia, is there a leisure today?" Zhang Tie greeted Li Dong with a sincere smile. "Alright, come out and stroll, the road to repair, and the shops and restaurants here, the sales look good, people come and go." Li Dong strongly suppressed the impulse to directly say the way out, and Zhang Tie took a circle, his eyes swept away on the side of the river, and his mood was even worse. At the beginning, I understood that Luos road was repaired. The rent and the toll of Silla accounted for 80%. On the side of the State of Lili, the income of the Silla was 20%, but the road was repaired and there was no shop. There is a shop in the vicinity of Daxing City, which is the sphere of influence of people, and can not collect money. Since the river has passed, the bridge has been built, and there is no team of businessmen who come directly from the road of Daxingcheng. Now the situation is that the merchants from other places directly fly to Lizhou or the boat in Dengzhou. The last part of the money went to a new dock in Sashui. Then unloading at the dock, taking another land, going to the bridge, paying only 20% of the tariff, not paying the toll, but resting at the river, but in the restaurant of the Datang side, these stores do not belong The part of the original contract written on the contract. Li Dong found out that the money spent was spent, and the money earned was not earned at all. The transportation fee earned Zhang Wangs two seas to run, and the income from the consumption made the store here successful. Therefore, he also used the impulse to marry her, and she thought that she was cheated by Zhang Xiaobao. This liar, the big liar, cheated Tubo and Japan, and lied to my Silla. Li Dongs heart is squatting. "Oh, some people think about me, it is estimated that it is Silla, just started, the reaction is too fast." Zhang Xiaobao, who was running a story with his younger brother and sister, sneezed and said. Wang Shuzui smiled "Well, it is estimated that you are boasting, praise you that this international fraudster has finally come into use." "Sister, is the international fraudster very powerful?" asked Xiaobei, raising his head and shaking his eyes. "That is quite powerful." Wang Shuding. Li Dong does not know that Zhang Xiaobao is a professional literacy. When he can lie, he can directly lie, and he can''t directly lie to find a way to lie around the circle, or it will weaken the name. What he is thinking about now is how to get the money back, how much it can be, and dont expect the road to continue to be repaired. Then he said nothing more than saying: "Zhang Guan, I see that your fleet is frequent, and you have shipped a lot of food and cloth. This year''s harvest seems to be good." "This... is still a success. I am not very clear about it. I only care about the construction. I dont know anything about farming. Since Li Dongs family is free, its better to go to the water to have a drink, just to help me spend my hospitality. Its going to be the New Year in the winter, this years not spending, and it wont fall next year. Zhang Tie enthusiastically took the water cloud restaurant not far from Li Dongchao, and said to Li Dong on the road: "The last time I gave you a lot of vouchers, I can''t use them after the last year. "" Li Dong thought about saying that things were really not right. Follow Zhang Tie. After listening to Zhang Ties words, he was promised. His heart was stunned. Zhang and Wang were insane and mad. If you want people to spend money, the vouchers can''t be spent directly. If you use a thousand dollars, you have to spend nine thousand dollars. The price of wine is five times that of Changfeng Pavilion. The fools go to Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha to eat. A few steps away, two people quickly entered the water cloud, the wood and cement built the restaurant, the three floors are still relatively strong, chose a room to see the river, told the folks to warm the wine, and free Two signature dishes were chosen, and the guys sent the cold dishes first to make people drink. Zhang Tie spread a dry tofu, brushed the sauce on it, sprinkled some chopped green onion, rolled it up and bite a bite, chewed it hard, swallowed it later, and longed out the gas, saying: "Li Dongjia tastes this, Look at the simple, you can eat your mouth and lift your breath." Li Dong obviously did not want to smell the green onion, smiled and said, but picked up a garlic eggplant, tasted the taste, had to be convinced, the price of the wine between the water and the cloud, the same material, the things made Changfeng Pavilion is delicious. "Zhang Guan things, wait for the weather to be cold, under the snow, the ground is frozen, can''t the road be repaired?" Li Dong looked at the river and asked Zhang Tie. Zhang Ties expression is very serious, explaining to Li Dong: If Li Dongs family is willing to pay more, it can be repaired in winter. Its not afraid of snow, the salt will be melted, and the ground will be roasted with fire. Its just a big deal, not worth it. However, it is better to wait until the spring of next year." "Zhang Guan said that it is right, it is not worth it. Zhang is in charge of management. I have seen that in recent days, there have been fewer businessmen coming from the land. Is it because the road is not good and it is difficult to repair?" Li Dong naturally refused to continue to invest money. He said that the merchants were less serious. In fact, there were no businessmen coming from there, all of them were transported by boat. Zhang Ties embarrassing look is not to be awkward. Its not hard to build a road. Its mainly a small problem with raw materials. The price of explosives that need to be used to fry stones has risen three times. On the one hand, its the peoples The days are better, and the money is given as in the past. No one wants to do it. If these two problems are not resolved, the 11,000-dollar money cannot be repaired as long as it was originally planned. It is estimated that even one-third of the money cant be repaired. Its better to wait, when the contract was signed, Li The East is not very anxious, so there is no time for completion of the contract. Next year, waiting for next year, I heard that explosives should be mass-produced. When all the difficulties are solved, the roads can always be repaired. The difficulties are there, but I believe they can be overcome. Looking at the candid look of Zhang Tie, Li Dong wanted to buckle the bowl of sauce to his face. It was an excuse to say that he was so arrogant. Is this person still shameless? Li Dong understands that the most crucial sentence in these few sentences is that there is no time on the contract to indicate the completion of the work. It can be said that it can be said for a decade or eight years. "Zhang Guancai, someone else told me yesterday that we should repair the road behind the store there, but it has only recently been spent too much, and we cant make any living money. I see the road from Joli to Silla. We havent spent a million of them. I dont know if I can use them for me first? "This can''t be done. If the money is in my hands, Li Dongjia will borrow it. I may lend it to you, but I am only responsible for managing the chores of construction. More is to pull the business. The specific accounts are not owned by me, even Yes, I promise you, and I cant mention the money. In the recent past, isn''t there a lot of supplies shipped to you? Its better to pay a lot of tariffs, so its better to use that money. Zhang Tieyis expression of love can help turn the topic to the tariff. Li Dong used chopsticks to point to the place where the money was collected. "Where is the cash? If the tariffs that were originally stated cannot be paid, the goods will be used. This is not all against. A pile of cockroaches, like mountain food, is pressed in the hand. Can''t sell, not only the urgency of doing business, but also the people in the clan are also anxious." "Oh, then wait a minute. Really speaking, my Datang has confiscated a few tariffs. Its cheaper for you to take up. Xiaogongzi is really worried. If you continue to do so, wouldnt you always lose money? Zhang Tie began to complain, and the words wanted to let Silla sell more. Li Dong also admitted that he was cheap in this respect, but he always felt that something was wrong. He looked at Zhang Tie because of his hungry, the staple food rice, the gorgeous bowl, only a bowl of flowers spent 10 yuan. Expensive. expensive? Yes, it is the price issue. "Zhang Guanwu, ask a question, it is said that Datang is normal, fighting rice, nine money, why is it that I sold the rice in my Silla, only five pennies? This is still the price after paying a 20% tariff, why? Like?" What? ?1? ???????? ?New? Say k? Most???? Happy? ?n? What? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 459： Xiaoxue’s first harvest The 475th chapter of Xiaoxues early harvest In the early winter, the southern area is still warm, occasionally there is a little rain, people add clothes, and the north is beginning to float light snow. Zhang Xiaobei, the county magistrate of Jian''an County, has led the children''s group to prepare a tool to wait for the Great Wall, which is white when the snow is bigger than the goose feathers, and the snowman standing behind the cornice. The jingle bells spread along the Suzaku Street, along with the pace of the horses, with a sense of rhythm, until the entrance to the palace stopped, the sergeant guarding the front of the palace saw the flag provoked in the car, hesitated Or bite your teeth and go close to check. The food full of one car is the renter sent by Jian''an County, and there is a large box containing ginseng, antler, bear bile and other native products. From the other side of the new selection of the guards who came up less than a year, they also got to the side of the car and saw that the car was not so good, the face was obviously not very good-looking, and there was a feeling of being provocative. Just about to reprimand, but was stopped behind by the head and the other arm. "This is...?" The head can understand what the nine villains painted on the banner represent, but they can''t judge whether someone is falsifying or asking for it implicitly. The people who drove the car were not embarrassed. They took out a pile of supporting documents from their arms. They had the imprint of nine people from various departments of Jian''an County. They had the text of the Bohai Sea Festival, their own identity documents, and before entering the city. The inspection record of the governor of the gate guard. The above anti-counterfeiting mark is clear and clear, and a letter from the lacquer is sent to the palace for inspection. "Don''t stay, don''t ask, don''t move, don''t leave." The head told a few of the people around him, picking up the letter with a living deed and rushing in. In a few moments, Gongmen opened a corner door, and the loyal little **** Luo Bin greeted him. He ordered the driver to arrange a rest elsewhere, and checked the car again. Seeing that there were no hidden Tibetans, he sat in the position of driving. Waving the whip frame and rushing to the palace. "Qin brother, how is the car..." The guard who wanted to reprimand the driver, looked at the carriage and was driven into the palace, pointing to the head next to him. "How can I get in? Is it necessary for Beckham to give the renter and tribute to his majesty, and you have to go in, do you say it?" The head looked like a matter of course. "Yes, oh, no, who is Beckham?" The new one is still unclear. The county magistrate of Jianan County. "Can that be sent to the palace?" "Want to know the detailed round-off value, I will go to the old Zhangwei restaurant on the neighboring street to tell you in detail." "Okay, okay, I please." The autumn harvest, the amount of grain harvested in various places has been reported to the capital, Li Longji saw the data, I feel that the cloudy sky is so sunny, even the leaves blown by the wind, he can also see the beauty of the dance of nature . Gao Lishi came with Luo Bin and the car. He knew that only the local products in the car were actually sent from Jian''an County, or the water cloud was busy. The other food was distributed from Julia. In the name of Jian''an, no one will be stupid enough to send a car from Jian''an. When Gao Lishi found the emperor, Li Longji was playing with the train, connecting a piece of wood rails, and the front of the car was full of strings. After dragging ten cars, the train squatted on the track and waited. The string is not strong, he re-winds, so reciprocating, never had fun. The sound of the bell overwhelmed the sound of the train, Li Longji looked up and looked confused. "Like is coming? This carriage...?" "Responding to this, this is the renter sent by officials such as the Jian''an County magistrate, and another tribute." "Can you rent it to my Xingqing Palace?" "Your Majesty is Jian''an, Jian''an County Magistrate Zhang Xiaobei." "Ah? Oh, yes, I think about it, haha, they are Beckham, they have a good harvest there? Fast, its not easy." Li Longji changed the previous unhappiness, dropped the train, walked to the carriage, and watched the things he had sent. He never boasted: "Well, smelling incense, and the people are also beautiful, still wearing Clothes, this year''s harvest is good." Gao Lishi did not see how the rice has the special supply of Sanshui County, but the emperor said that it is good, naturally, and replied: "My Majesty said that rice is actually delivered from Joli. There are only a hundred people in Jian''an, and Beckham''s letter says that the cucumbers in the greenhouse will be soaked and left to be tasted. This year''s harvest has nearly doubled compared with the past. Xiaobao Many of the collections were sold to Silla." Li Longji took the letter and continued to boast "Good, Julia has sent it. It is not easy to have this thought. It is much better than other officials. The words are better written, the writing is smooth and concise, and the drops are accidentally dropped. The ink is like plum, good." Gao Lux has not wanted to carry out this topic. He understands that even if Beckham and others send a handful of soil, the emperor can smell the fragrance. It seems that I feel a bit too much. Li Longji re-covered the cover of the tribute and turned to ask: "Small treasure started with Silla?" "It has already started, and the heavily polluting industries will be put in Silla. Nowadays, local agriculture is being suppressed. It is estimated that the people of Silla can''t react." "Mishen hurts the farmer, how about the reaction? Open this mouth, I don''t want to block it. I can''t fall the price of rice in the Tang Dynasty. I will discuss it with the ministers tomorrow and come up with a solution." Li Longji followed and said, eyes looking east, as if to see Silla. The people of Silla really are happy to collect 20% of the tariffs, as Gao Lishi said. The food of a ship is unloaded in Sashui, and it is transported by car to Silla, a piece of cloth, no money. The ground is sent hard. Sending the polished rice to Henan, after paying 20% ??of the tariff, only five pennies can buy a bucket, and the people who dont care about farming in Silla have bought the reserves, and their faces are as happy as the New Year. When many people are happy, the people who planted the land are stupid. In the past twenty years, there was a lot of work. After they sold it, the days were not so good. Now the rice that was shipped elsewhere is only sold in the middle of the pile and wants to sell it again. Reluctant to sell the food, Xu Xu crawled over the cheeks. The people who weaved were also affected. They tried to weave a month''s cloth and wanted to sell a good price. They found that the fine cloth of textiles shipped from Datang only cost only eighty. If you sell it yourself, you will not be able to eat enough blood. "God eyes." A man of the land ran to the junction to shout at the sky. 1! Most!! Small 6! New!!!! Say!!!!k! Most!!!! Come on! n! Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 460： Forefoot left after the return The forty-sixth chapter of the forefoot left the future After a few small snowfalls, a heavy snow finally floated to the land of Datang. Chang''an cement paved road was restored to the original appearance the next morning. Li Longji did not have blood and snow, but he had salt. The inferior salt shipped from a boat in Julia was not responsible for the consumption of the people. Most of them were sent to the Ministry of Industry for use as industrial raw materials, and there was no problem with taking out a small amount of snow. The early morning is still in Xingqing Palace. Unlike the cold in previous years, Baiguan needs to equip himself with a stove. This year, Li Longji may feel that the money is sufficient, and the Ministry of Industry has specially produced the heating system. It is to make a tube that conveys hot water according to the distance of the steps, and then install an iron box at the position where each official is standing. The feet are warm and the body will not be too cold. Baiguan knows that the emperor will not be free to take this kind of thing, there must be any purpose to achieve. Sure enough, as early as the beginning, when the ministers felt the warmth of this winter, Li Longji spoke. "Zhou Qing knows what is under his feet?" A group of ministers, what? This is still used? Heating, what is the official of the official who can go to the DPRK? All of them were repaired free of charge by the Ministry of Industry. One thing called a boiler was installed in one, and people who couldnt sleep were still able to sleep in bed. I want to think so, but the ministers understand that the emperor has something to say about the heating, and they are very tacitly exposed to ask for advice, waiting for the emperor to confuse. Li Longji did not wait for others to ask, said with pleasure: "This thing is heating, there is this thing in Zhongqing''s home, is it not missing?" Some people in the group nod their heads and shook their heads. Nodding means that they are at home, and shaking their heads means not missing. Li Longji also said that regardless of the body language of the courtiers, he said: "Rather, there is no one in your family, and there is no one in the family. You cant sleep at night, and you often think about how to spend the winter." The group of ministers did not believe the words of the emperor. If they did not live without heating, how did the former people come over? One by one, wonder what the emperor wants to achieve and continue to remain silent. "There is a rumor that there is a thing that can generate electricity, make the light clear, and can produce heat, heating, and killing two things, so that the Ministry of Industry is still responsible for Zhang Zhong, how do you think?" Li Longji followed Zhang Zhongs name in his own words. The group of ministers understood everything. It seemed that the thing to be repaired required a lot of money. I was afraid that I would be opposed to being controlled by Zhang Zhong, so I circled a big circle. "Your Majesty, Chen has a question, I don''t know how much money is needed for that thing?" Zhang Jiuling stood up and asked. "This...the money is not too much. It is estimated that there will be one thousand and eight million. However, the heating is easier, the power generation is difficult, it needs to be tested first, or it is not available within a few years." What Li Longji said did not seem to be emboldened. When the minister heard it, he was secretly surprised. He was a million-dollar. It was definitely not money, but it was not a success. It was likely that Zhang Zhongs power would be too big, and it would be no wonder that the emperor would go around the big circle. This time everyone is planning to open, whether it is to agree with Zhang Zhong, or disagree. Or Zhang Jiuling said, "Yang, Chen thought that Zhang Shangshu was responsible for the matter. It is still a little bit solid. After all, Zhang Shangshus family is a little more honest. I dont think I will reach out to the research costs. I just dont know if Im taking out this lot of money once, or a little bit, I don''t know where the thing is built? How to manage it." When others heard Zhang Jiulings words, they also felt that giving Zhang Zhongs money to others was more reassuring. The so-called honesty can be counted as a rich enemy, not as much as greedy money. The rich officials at home may be good at this. . Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhong, who stood next to him. He continued to introduce: "When you are ready to let the heating pass, the Ministry of Construction has already made a lot of pipes, and the power generation is slowly coming. The money is naturally allocated to the Ministry of Industry. In the land selection, I am planning to draw a piece of land in the capital, and I will not allow any unrelated personnel to approach, and may use some of my homes." Understand that the group of ministers is completely understood. The most important thing is not the money problem, but the land use. The land that is used may involve the part of an official family. It is time to let it out. The emperor is worried about 10,000 loyalty, where people do not want to move, find a related courtier, or spend money to give gifts, all obstruction, Zhang Zhong is not good. "Your Majesty, Chen agrees." Wei Shu stood up and stood up and expressed support. He recently wanted to write a book about the development of science and technology, and often went to the Ministry of Industry. He knew that even if many studies of the Ministry of Engineering had not been completed, Zhang Zhongduo Contact with the contact can also get more advanced technical aspects than the Ministry of Industry. Therefore, his relationship with Zhang Zhong is better. It is the second person in the emperor who knows that the radio has appeared. He wants to see how the power plant generates electricity and how much it plays. There is a head-on support, and then several people have also stood up to support, and some have no other industries in the capital in the family, some are not big office, not much real power, can have good relations with Zhang Zhong is also good, mainly sons Power is big, don''t look at the place as an official, then the entire large area is all under the control of the family. Except for these few people, others are silent and want to wait for other people to express their opinions. At this time, Zhang Zhong had to stand up and declare that "anyone who is occupied by the land can send a person to manage the place in the place where the Bohai Sea Festival is made or a hundred times the size, and there is a harvest, and you can directly get the money and buy it with him. Ten times the land." "Chairman''s second opinion." Yu Wenrong smashed out, not Baizhan, it is good to give money to buy a large site in other places, or to go north of Hebei Road, it is a hundred times the land, all good, especially in the north of Hebei Road, Zhang Zhongfang said that there will be gains. This credibility can still be guaranteed. Don''t look at his son Zhang Xiaobao who always likes to deceive people, but he never actively deceives one of the courtiers. He said that there is gain, and it is absolutely inferior. Yu Wenrong spoke, so more courtiers began to sneak out and expressed support for the land occupation of the Ministry of Industry. Li Longji sat there and looked very unhappy. It didn''t help anyone to talk. It was good and wanted to take it. I watched most of the officials agree, saying: "In this case, Zhang Qing, you must do your best." Yes." "Chen, please rest assured." Zhang Zhong Ying, he knows the meaning of the emperor, it is not a power plant and heating, but a radio station, or a place to accept and send signals, to be built in the most secret At least, it is necessary to cover a circle around the capital. Li Longji nodded slightly, he meant this, because after knowing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis so-called assassination was a fake, he couldnt help but understand that peoples households were radio, and they were still working hard to pull the wires, and their hearts were very unbalanced. Finally, under the threat of threatening to punish him, he got a very useful news. At the research site in Joli, a thing called ''semiconductor'' is being made, also called ''playing scorpion'', which puts a lot of things in a big box, and then can receive some kind of signal, and then turn it into a sound. . Li Longji knows that this is a kind of leaping progress. If it is done, it can be used in the communication around the capital. At that time, people who are still dissatisfied will find the capital and let them know and play a deterrent role. Absolutely not small. "Now the snow is falling, can there be disaster instruments sent to all places?" Li Longji began to talk about the most important things. "Xiaoyuan, come over the snowman I piled up, this snowman is called Beckham, it is me, what do you mean next to this?" The scope of this snow cover is not small. Jian''an also has a thick layer here, which is even more so than the capital. Listening to the story heard half of the Beckham, can not help the temptation of the snow outside, with children''s groups The man rushed out to make a snowman. With the help of several people, I just piled up two snowmen and ran to Xiaoyuan. I pulled up Xiaoyuan and ran to the snowman in front of my pile to ask. Far more intelligent people, did not think about it, directly replied: "Do you still ask this question? Another snowman is naturally called Xiaoyuan, that is me." "Wrong, how can you be? You go to pile yourself, the other is called Xiaobei No. 2, do you know? Xiaobei has a lot of avatars, very powerful kind." Xiaobei shook his head and denied Xiaoyuan''s guess. "Then you pulled me over to do it?" Xiaoyuan did not want to. "Because your snowman is faster than me, you see, the person who helped you make a snowman comes with you, and my people have been piled up, now its faster than you." Bei is sincerely confusing to Xiaoyuan. Looking up at the sky, I looked helpless and sighed again. "The old hole is right, it really is a small person." "Do you dare to marry me? I told my sister to go, unless you let your people help me make a snowman." Xiaobei felt that he had mastered the handle of Xiaoyuan and threatened it. Far from this time, I didnt compromise. I ordered my own people to go to the snowman and be found by my little brother. "Brother, sister, Xiaoyuan yell at me." Beckham first spoke. Zhang Xiaobao is discussing with Wang Hao that he will not return to Beijing during the Chinese New Year this year. He will take a trip to Beckham and others to listen to Xiaobeis complaint and ask: How is it? "He said that the villain and the woman are difficult to raise." Xiaobei also learned a little, knowing the meaning of Xiaoyuan. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao, and looked at his brother and sister. He smiled and nodded. "Yes, Xiao Yuan said right, the villain is naturally a child. It takes a lot of energy to raise it. I have seen it and I have seen it." Are you going to serve them? Of course, women are also difficult to raise, wives and wives, eating and dressing, the sale of our homes, the clothes and jewelry, is it more for men or more for women? "Yeah? Can you explain this?" Xiaobei stunned, and then looked at his brother''s eyes full of worship, his brother really talented, nodded: "Well, know, women, men need to buy various kinds of women Things, Xiaoyuan, I heard no? I will help me make a snowman." "Is it right?" Xiaoyuan also heard such an explanation for the first time. He was pondering it. Seeing Xiaobeis request, he asked dissatisfied. "Just by what you just said, hey, you don''t help me. When I play home, I won''t give you a wife, and I won''t let you marry me when I grow up." "I am not rare yet." "." "You scare me less, I... I fight, I will go out and let people help you... help you build a snowman, this is called a gentleman who does not stand on the wall, and the person who knows the time is Junjie." Xiaoyuan has a great sense. Look like. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao smiled and said to Xiaobei: "Today, have a good day, go to bed early at night, and come up tomorrow to take you to play." "Where?" Beckham can go out to play and immediately forget the snowman. "Ulaanbaatar, oh, call Yanran Dudu, go and see the scenery of the grassland." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the direction of the northwest. "Can you still make a snowman?" Beckham thought of the snowman again. "Can, the snow on the grassland is more convenient to build a snowman, go play." Zhang Xiaobao''s sister''s head. When Beckham happily left, Wang Hao took a closer look on the map. "The resistance has not been small. The cold current of Siberia is now blowing here and it is too cold." "When I am afraid of something cold, I am prepared to keep warm materials. There are a lot of mines there, and there are a lot of large grasslands. I am going to raise tens of millions of cattle and sheep there, without artificial chemical feed. To solve the problem, I always feel that there is a thorn in my heart. It is too annoying to be a special agent. Seeing that the national strength of Datang is growing stronger, can you get it quickly? Have to be smart, run north, and people from local people can''t conflict? Oh, there are very few locals, and they freeze them. According to our temperature at that time, the places they avoided were ten degrees worse than their previous winter. This is not a relationship between twenty degrees and thirty degrees. They will definitely find a way to come back and block them. When they have low morale, they will win it. Zhang Xiaobao used his hand to draw a rough range on the map. He estimated that the Turkic people would run to the place to survive the winter. Wang Wei took a closer look. "How many people are you going to bring? Two people when we come." "With four hundred people, fifty children''s groups, and three hundred and fifty people who protect them in the periphery, now go to the state of Tellia to let them fly a part of the hot air balloon and bring a good one. The materials should be." Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao set off with his younger siblings. The hot air balloon in Joli has not been sent yet. Now it needs to walk. Beckham also took a gun on his hand. The power is very small, and the effective distance is only ten meters. It is familiar to her. On the third day of Zhang Xiaobaos departure, Julia, to be precise, was suddenly a new fleet in the outer sea of ??Silla. The people on board were like a servant. One of them still had a stick in his hand. Something with a grain of food on it, this person bites a bite from time to time. Yesterday, there was blood, I went to the injection, no more, I will return to my home tomorrow, and I will prepare for more than 10,000. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 461： Fresh things first come to Beijing The 461th chapter of the new things first appeared in Beijing When the hot air balloon of the tour group was ready for the horse to rise, the ''radio'' on the back of Zhang Xiaobao slammed up. Wang Hao translated the content with the fastest speed, and Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other with unlimited eyes. Surprise. "Come back, the people who went to North America finally came back. We can eat the authentic Sichuan hot pot in the future. We can also make the scrambled eggs for the Beckham, and my smoke, baked sweet potatoes, baked potatoes, and Have." Zhang Xiaobaos first thought was to eat. Wang Hao also nodded fiercely. She also knew the value of the things brought back by the team. It would make many dishes on the table of the Tang Dynasty people, especially potatoes, which can be kept for a long time. Like cabbage, pepper is not only It can make people feel good and have a certain medicinal. Touching the head of Beckham standing next to him, Wang Hao said to her: "Beckham, you will eat popcorn, and the cake made from glutinous rice noodles, eat salted fish, go out and walk outside, dry food The variety will be much richer." "What is glutinous rice? Is there a rice flower that is delicious?" Beckham sticks his tongue out and licks his lips. "It''s corn. Anyway, there are a lot of names. You can cook them as snacks, order, pause your trip, and let the water cloud send some seeds." It is really not good for Wang Hao to explain to Beckham. If you say it well, you should not see the direct result of the real thing, and immediately issue an order. Just returning to the far-reaching people of Joli, the United States and the United States slept, and according to the order, put a lot of strange seeds that were picked up, tied to the feet of the water cloud, and flew in the sky. While waiting, Zhang Xiaobao thought of Li Bai again. Recently, Li Bai made a lot of poems for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, hoping to get the appreciation of the two, so as to get a satisfactory position, but the result is not very good. Before Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were going to travel, he arranged for him to be a supervisor of the company. It is considered to be the official of the six products. It is not small, but there are still many regrets compared to the yearning for the capital. Now that I know that there are new varieties to come over, in order to be able to save well, Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to let Li Bai continue to manage the warehouse. He is afraid that Li Bai will kill the newly acquired seeds after drinking too much one day, and there is no place to cry. Li Bai, who also found the same baggage, Zhang Xiaobao said very directly: "Li Gongzi, now there are two local officials to let you re-select, one is to build an Anxian County magistrate, give you a task, lead Jian''an people in the greenhouse Planting a new thing, this greenhouse is a glass greenhouse, no longer simple." Li Bai listened carefully. He heard Zhang Xiaobao say something new, a little curious, but he didn''t want to stay. Only a county with more than 100 people could call the county? It doesn''t matter if you plant a smallpox. He asked: "The second one?" "The second choice is to go to Beijing as an official. You should go to the state of Lili, go there and collect a few seeds. When you return to the capital, bring it, and then go directly to the Sinong Temple to make it grow. Your official position is also in Sinong. Temple, um... Just be a garden supervisor, set up a new garden, what is it... Oh, call the garden, can you see it?" Zhang Xiaobao temporarily thought of a new name and a new department and asked Li Bai. Li Bai slightly estimated that he knows that the new official position is from the official of the six products, a little real power, but also a Beijing official. He has not considered whether this official position is like his own thoughts, but has a new understanding of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ability. . Listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, you can see that there is no foreign garden in Si Nong Temple. Zhang Xiaobao is going to make one, and it looks like a certain way. It seems that he said how the Si Nong Temple is, how is the Si Nong Temple, and the officials of the six products say the plug. One comes over. Feeling the strength of Zhang Xiaobao, Li Bai temporarily believed that Zhang Xiaobao could successfully divide him into a garden in Sinon Temple to give him a tube. Think about it again, and find that no matter what the park is, his official is a little bit small, he has to plant the land, he can''t help but face it. Its hard to show. When Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Bais expression, he knew what the other person was thinking. He was very uncomfortable. When he came up, he was not satisfied with the official of the six products. This is the name given to the poetry of the other party. "Which Li Gongzi thinks which one is more suitable?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with interest. Can you change a place? Li Bai is not willing to study things in the land. "That is to go to the Ministry of Rites, as a secretary Lang, but also a six-product officer." Zhang Xiaobao thinks and gives another official position. Li Bai looked down for a moment, and the expression on his face was just like that. It seems that the Ministry of Rites is not very good. "If the Ministry of Rites can''t do it, go to the Ministry of Housing, and do everything, seven products." Zhang Xiaobao now thinks of all new varieties, and will quickly send Li Bai. The household management department is a very important department. Everything can also see Shangshu. It is convenient to contact. It is a good place, but the grade is down. Li Bai bit his teeth and asked: "Can you be a lang?" "What do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao asked, he knew that Li Bai wanted to be the squad of the divisions of the ministries, the five-product officer, the kind of the early morning dynasty. This is purely a joke, not a stipulation, but you Li Bai Why do you want to jump directly to the five important positions? Li Bai also felt that his request was too much, but he was full of expectation. After considering it, he said: "That is all right." Back is like this. Li Bais heart is thinking that he will enter the capital and then find a way to meet the officials of the capital. After he is familiar with it, let him help him. If you cant, then use Zhang Xiaobaos, and slowly find opportunities. Zhang Xiaobao specializes in people''s psychology. How can he not understand what Li Bai thinks? Li Bai''s eyes move. Zhang Xiaobao knows the other''s small abacus and does not expose it. Let him know when he tries it. Who can give him the location? Intervene? Not to mention the officials of various ministries, even if they are bigger, they can''t do it. Didn''t read Zhang saying that this book order has been made. If I think about it, Zhang Xiaobao smiles in the heart, takes Li Bai into the house, spreads the paper, researches the ink, and writes on it to write ''suggested, Li Bai Li Taibai is the household secretary''s book, try one year, wait for next year''s test, more Negotiation. Zhang Xiaobao. A few simple words, Li Bai''s official is given, and the new position will be discussed after the evaluation. Li Bai also thought that Zhang Xiaobao would like to praise himself and write the reasons for the recommendation. People feel that it should not be bad. It is not as simple as Zhang Xiaobao wrote. Looking at the ink that has not yet dried up, he asked with concern: "Is it right?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao put down his pen and picked up his own print-up cover. This print was also made by himself. The seal of the festival has become a habit. Li Longji died and died, just to seal the official, others like Clothes, letters, and so on are not responsible. "Who will I see after I am in Beijing?" Li Bairu said that he did not think that this letter could achieve his goal. It was too simple to write. Zhang Xiaobao put down his pen and blows the ink. "Whoever can see it, as long as you get into the place where the Beijing government is doing business, anyone who sees you will lead you to see the person who arranged the position. The responsible official can do it. You want Going to the official residence is no problem, or let Lee...you can arrange it for you. Go, don''t forget to bring the seeds when you pass through the state of Julia, I will write a letter to the Sungong Temple, let them set up a special garden, oh, after the capital, you can inquire about Wang Wei, he writes Poetry is not bad. At the end of the day, Zhang Xiaobao arbitrarily put the new fold into the hands of Li Bai, even if it was finished. Li Bai took a letter in his hand and watched Zhang Xiaobao go out. His face was awkward. He always felt that Zhang Xiaobao had promised that it was too easy. He said that when he was a Beijing official, he came to the office very quickly. He said that he should not enter the Beijing official. The letter on the other side, taking a deep breath, and slowly spit it out, had to treat the dead horse as a living horse, and try it after entering Beijing. I bowed my head and walked out with infinite shackles. I looked up and saw Zhang Xiaohai, who was writing and painting on the snow. Li Bai discovered that in the days of contact, Xiaohais silence was too long, compared to his sister. Beckham is a lot worse, curious to go over and think about what the sea is writing. When I saw what Xiaohai wrote, Li Bai was confused and couldnt understand it because Xiaohai wrote set the side length to x, the area to y, 2y=z... What a mess, ghost character? The sea did not find Li Bais arrival, and still pondered and calculated there. If it was replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it would definitely shout genius, but Li Bai was not. "Hey~ I have to ask my sister, how to eliminate the yuan." Xiaohai counted for a while, found that he could not calculate, the small face wrinkled. "What are you writing?" Li Bai asked inexplicably. "I don''t understand you, my brother has arranged an officer for you?" Xiaohai said a few words very unexpectedly. Li Bai nodded. "That should be done well, don''t feel that the official is small, listen to my brother and sister, I said that I have been studying hard for more than ten years, and I have taken a champion. In the end, it is just a small official who is in the first place, if you dare to give My brother is smeared, I am looking for my sister to impeach you." There are more words spoken by the sea today, especially for outsiders. Li Bais mood is obviously not so good. He was threatened by a child. What do you mean? Can you look down on yourself? At the moment, Li Bai should not be vocal, turned and left, but he was really scared in his heart. He was afraid that the nine children would be impeached and not joking. There have been precedents and a bullet. Li Bai left with the expectation of his heart. Under the protection of four people, he went to the beach to take a boat. He then transferred to Julia and took the seeds to Beijing. The water cloud is also coming, not coming by myself, but also with a companion, a red eagle, a white and a red fly in the sky is very conspicuous, was named red dragonfly, is a fairy bird, in the eyes of Zhang Ying, also Only fairy birds can be matched with water clouds. The two eagle brought a pack of things. From the traces, they should stop and rest during the journey. There are snow and ice at the bottom of the parcel, and some dirt and some blood from some animals left by the eagle when they eat. Zhang Xiaobao only looked at the package, did not rush to remove but touched the head of the water cloud, said: "Congratulations, you are looking for this good, I have never seen a red eagle, waiting for children. Say hello, don''t fall to death." Seems to understand Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Shui Yun got his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s face, and the sharp mouth made people look scared. Bei people killed the deer and sent them to the water cloud. They also said: "When we have a baby, our children''s group will catch the insects. It is better to have more than one hundred, and we must work hard." When the water cloud took the red dragonfly to eat, Zhang Xiaobao took the parcel apart. There were sweet potatoes and potatoes with buds. When the temperature was high on the ship, it was dug down and sent to the greenhouse for planting. In addition to these two, there are coffee beans and cocoa. "People sent to Luzhou to plant." Zhang Xiaobao picked out two things, Jianan could not grow. Next is the corn of a dozen ears, there are a lot of peppers, a pack of very poorly made smoke and seeds, half a dish of buttercups, that is, sunflower seeds, and the seeds of the washed tomatoes, it looks like The harvest is not small. As for the wood, there is no sample sent. It is estimated that they are afraid of the water cloud and they are tired. Wang Hao also followed and wondered: "I remember that there are a few things in South America. Are they not gone?" "You remember it wrong, come to Beckham, go to prepare a spicy sauce, and give you a real spicy." Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Hao, and picked up those peppers to the same curious look at the small shell. The bar squatted and shook his head. "Do you want to eat this thing? Or keep it for seed." "The inside is the seed, the outer skin is not counted, you can eat." Zhang Xiaobao pinched down a little pepper to taste in the mouth, spit out the tongue and explained to Beckham. "Oh, eat good things." Beckham cheered and ran to arrange. Zhang Xiaobao took advantage of this work to call the people in the county and the left-behind people. He and Wang Hao added the method of planting several crops. They could not wait until next year to go to the Turkic. As for the future plans, they had to wait for the locals to Let the species come out and say. I am very prepared to put things in order, all the spices and things to eat all over, the only thing missing is the mountain pepper scorpion, with the real pepper, the substitute can not be used. Zhang Xiaobao put a lot of peppers in a grid, and went to fried chili oil, with pepper oil and sesame sauce. When the water is opened, it can be eaten. After Beckham tried to blow the fire, the water finally rolled up, and before he could eat, the taste of the pepper first got into the nose. "Ah, its so hot." Beckham sneezed with a sneeze and said his eyes red. The other group of people who smelled the taste followed, nodding their head. They thought that the onion, **** and garlic, as well as the mountain peppers, were hot enough. Today, they only saw what it is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao swallowed at the same time. Only two of them knew the deliciousness of the pepper. A large amount of bean skin was stuffed into the grid by Zhang Xiaobao, and it was hard to lick. When the bean skin was soft, it was given to nine. My younger siblings, I poured some chili oil and pepper oil on it. "Eat, I will cook boiled pork and boiled fish in the future." Bei Meng slammed his head and smacked his nose. The smell of red oil and sesame oil mixed together. He felt incense when he waited for food. He took a deep breath and prepared for being spicy. He carefully picked up a string. Put the bean skin in your mouth. In less than two seconds, Beckham''s eyes suddenly became bigger, the movements on his hands stopped, and for two more seconds, Beckham pulled the sign down and chewed hard, and the sweat on his head was clearly visible, even if the action on the mouth I didnt stop, waited for the thing to swallow, opened my mouth, and sighed out, the voice said vaguely: "Good, so hot, I want that soup, soup for me, comfortable, really comfortable, hot." "Spicy you still drink soup?" Xiaoyuan has not eaten, obviously was scared by the reaction of Beckham. "You know, you want to eat more and more, and then you will not cooperate with me, I will use chili water to fill you, let you know how powerful." Xiaobei suddenly thought of a good way. Zhang Xiaobao, a singer of Wang Hao, said: "It seems that Beckham is really talented. I know that I have tried to fill the pepper water. I really havent tried to pour this thing into my nose." "You can treat a cold," said Wang Hao. Looking at Beckham and screaming and eating, I finally couldn''t help but taste it. The result became the same as Beckham. The more spicy I wanted to eat. Others have come to taste, including the people in the county, one by one feels that this thing is magical. Seeing that it was almost the same, Zhang Xiaobao stopped his younger siblings and poured a large bowl of mung bean porridge to everyone, fearing that the stomach was so bad. "Unfortunately there is no seed of green pepper." Zhang Xiaobao said regretfully. "That was cultivated later. When you grafted with tomatoes, you can have bell peppers. When the tomatoes grow out, you can make ketchup. You can add more tomato sauce to the cans. Pack it up and get ready." Seeing the arrival of the expected things, Wang Haos mind was placed on the Turkic body. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Okay, arrange it right away. Let them taste the rice and glutinous rice. Let the fleet come back a lot. By next year, let''s put out the effect in our restaurant." "That''s still used? As long as it is not popular, new things will inevitably become luxury goods. Smoking is harmful to health. You can''t smoke more if you have smoke." Wang Hao looks very disgusted with smoking. "I am prepared to make cigars, not to make cigarettes, or to use fertilizer. Oh, now I don''t have such a good fertilizer. I decided, in order to help the Silla people get rich, not only to put various smelters in Silla, It is also necessary to plant the tobacco on their fertile land. It is like a cabbage before it is dried. It looks like a green and beautiful one." Zhang Xiaobaos expression has become the kind of sorrowful and horrible appearance with the words, and the sacred is inviolable. After Beckham and others tasted the roasted glutinous rice and decided to eat glutinous rice all day long after the glutinous rice production came up, the tour group finally slowly took off and went to a distant place to go sightseeing. When Li Bai had not arrived in Julia, the state had already sent the Clippers to Dengzhou. A large bag of things was sent by Dengzhou to the capital, and the speed was only slower than the 800-mile emergency. a little bit. When Zhang Xiaobaos tour group continued to wander in the sky, a bag of goods was delivered to the Zhuangyuan Building. The cooks in the Zhuangyuan Building began to make food according to the method written on the letter that came with the parcel. There are actually two kinds of things that can be done, peppers and corn. Some corns have a bit of cyan, and some have become golden. It is not easy to save. At the end of the next day, Li Longs benchmark lunch was served, and the person who sent the food to the Zhuangyuan Building went outside the palace. After a thorough inspection, the food box finally appeared on the table in front of Li Longji. Li Longjis food has long since changed. There arent so many things to watch. Every meal is more than a dozen dishes. It seems to him to be extravagant, unless he is dining with Japan, Silla and other countries. Will put out the proper arrangement, usually not so dry. Today, the Imperial Diet House did not bring the food to the end. Li Longji heard the meal in the No. 1 building and immediately ordered the imperial dining room to stop cooking. He ordered the person to open the food box and saw that there were quite a few yellow-colored little steamed buns in it. Keep your eyes clean and smell a special fragrance. I don''t know what it is. Another food box opened, and there was charcoal fire heating below. There were a lot of meat pieces in it, as well as bean sprouts and other accessories. Once again, the tears were almost not hot. "This is...?" Li Longji felt that he was ignorant and had never seen such things. According to the procedure, first use the silver needle test to see if there is any commonly used poison, such as arsenic, and let the little **** try again. Waiting for the golden **** to cool down, the little **** is still alive, Gao Lishi First pick up a **** and squeeze it into small pieces and put it in the mouth to chew. "Your Majesty, delicious, Chen has never eaten such a taste of things." Speaking, Gao Lishi went to eat the boiled pork, and after the spicy stick out his tongue, he continued to nod to Li Longji. Li Longji couldn''t wait any longer. He was used to every time he was sent to the Zhuangyuan Building or the home that he was willing to give. He would let him enjoy himself every time. Similarly, every time he looked at other peoples procedures, he would Think of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If two people come over and give something to eat, they don''t have to wait for the food to cool down before they can eat it. Seeing that Gao Lishi nodded, Li Longji couldn''t wait to pick up a hoe, and no matter what kind of emperor he should have, Zhang Dakou bite it, the golden tassel entrance, there is a feeling of gluten, and then there is a unique Scent. Then pick up a piece of meat, the spicy taste instantly fills the entire mouth, and quickly bite a hoe, exhale, squint and praise: "Good, Xiaobao and have heart, Lishi can know what this thing? Gao Lishi shook his head. "I don''t know, I will ask the minister to write a letter and ask." "Well, go." Li Longji looked worried. Gao Lishi put down the chopsticks and wrote a letter. On this work, Li Longji had already opened the gang to eat hard. When Confucius wrote the letter and sent it to the state of Joli with the pigeons, he saw that there was only a little bean sprouts and leaves left in the large bowl with boiled pork. There were only three small steamed buns. The emperor was sitting on his stomach, his head slightly reclining, looking at the ups and downs of his chest, obviously in the air. "Luobin went to the pharmacy room to take Dashanqiwan, and kneel down, you are..." Gao Lishi seems very helpless. Li Longji touched his stomach with his hand. "Like, I didn''t eat it, I left it for you." "Thank you," Gao Lishi responded. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 462： Wave squad The 426th chapter of the wave As a rare food to keep in the seed, Li Longji was only fortunate to taste a meal, and then sent someone to the Zhuangyuan Building to ask, and got a reply that he could eat for three days, because his identity was not normal. Li Longji had to temporarily suppress the things in the head and look forward to the arrival of every three days, and re-enter the energy to all aspects of Datang. According to Wang Shuo''s words, Li Longji at this time in the book should be in a situation of great joy and joy. A bucket of millet only needs a few pennies. In the flattery of many officials, Datang is prosperous. But today, Li Longji has no more relaxed thoughts. Zhang Wang and his two merchants have jointly traded and sold all of them in Datang. Even in the most remote places, this kind of commercial cooperation is not lacking. In addition to doing business, this part of the shop is also responsible for collecting intelligence, such as the living conditions of people in a certain place, where the officials are not good at the private evaluation, and then sent to the capital, so that Li Longji understands that his country is still not working, better than ideal. The difference is far. Zhang Xiaobao also took the opportunity to deceive and told Li Longji that the legendary place had become rich. What happened was that there were fruits in the winter, and all the vegetables wanted to eat all day long were vegetables. The meat was already greasy. There is also a car that is dozens of times or hundreds of times faster than a horse-drawn carriage. It takes only two days to reach Luzhou from the capital of Datang, and everyone has a very small radio station, lying in his pocket and ready to take it. I came out to greet the family in the place of Tubo in the Blackwater Dudu government, and I still can see the figure. Medical is even more inferior to the German Academy of Medicine. When you are hunting on the mountain, dont worry about the wolf. Its okay, just hide it. Dont let the wolf bite his head, use the little radio to tell the special part, there will be Thousands of times faster than the speed of the hang gliding, the thing flies back and saves people, and then re-creates an ear as if it were planted. Li Longji would never believe it before the ship without the telegraph and steam engine, but now he has to believe. So after doing some comparison, Li Longji felt that the people of Datang had not passed well. At least he did not have a good life. He couldnt compare with the ordinary people in that place. His ears could not be planted again. One, this is the gap. Then look at the information sent to the front of the Datang area, there are still many places where the people can not eat white flour and rice, can only eat millet, not to mention meat and eggs, and do not expect to see fresh in winter. cucumber. "Hey still have to work hard." Li Longji closed the paper about the summoned by Hedong Road, picked up a small iron box on the book case, and dropped two drops of ice-blown eye drops from it and said to himself. Gao Lishi, who was not far away, made a gesture to the little eunuch. In a big way, the little **** brought a tray back, and there was a bowl on the tray with things inside. "Your Majesty, its late, drink some beef radish soup, and rest early." Gao Lishi put the bowl in front of Li Longji and advised. Li Longji looked up and squinted at the electric light hanging on his head. He glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. The pointer pointed at eleven o''clock and nodded. "Is it time? Time is really fast, or something, little things. Help me to find more people who are at ease." Picking up the quick radish from the bowl, Li Longji eyes stared at it. "The radish in winter is also a small ginseng. I heard that Xiaobao planted ginseng in the state of Lili. I don''t know what kind of seed?" "I planted it last year, saying that it is necessary to plant five years. At that time, the ginseng in the hospital will be more, and many other herbs will be planted. You don''t have to worry about it. Pearls let them grow, not to mention ginseng, oh, Xiaobao. Letter, mention the head of the cornmeal that you had eaten yesterday." When Gao Lishi spoke, he pulled out a small gadget from the sleeves, had a fight, and took out a little leaf that came with the head, stuffed it in, and padd a match, sucking two beautifully. It seems a lot of spirit. Li Longji chewed a few times on the beef tendons that were intentionally put into the bowl. The voice asked vaguely: "What is the cornmeal?" "I said that I have waited for a few years, I can use corn to feed the animals, especially the cows. I want to let the ministers choose the beef with a lot of meat. I will raise it later to eat meat and save other food. It is good for cattle. The corn cobs and stalks are smashed together before the corn matures. Chen Chen is not supposed to have a special place in the various places of Datang to raise cattle, part of the cultivated land, part of the meat, and part of the milk. Gao Lishis eyes looked back to the bowl on the table. Li Longji said with a sigh: "Oh~ I don''t understand, I really thought how precious this corn is. I didn''t expect Xiaobao and Hey to bring it back from elsewhere to make a feed. He should raise it, listen to Xiaobao, that place. People, no matter adults or children, can drink fresh milk every day. There are still many children in my Tang Dynasty who can only drink soy milk. They still don''t believe in this evil. Others can make it. Gao Lux nodded hard and expressed support and trust. "Xiaobao''s letter said that he went to travel and took a hot air balloon. Has there been any change in Silla''s affairs?" Li Longji did not know where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were going to travel, fearing that the deployment of Silla would be delayed. "Chen has heard the news from the party, Xiaobao ordered his own industry to deliver a variety of good goods to the border between Silla and Datang, such as the clock hanging on the wall, such as pearl jewelry and cosmetics, as well as beautiful clothes. , a complete set of glass supplies, want to do big business with Silla." "What business?" "For charcoal, the price is very high. The price of charcoal of the same quality is only five times that of my Datang, and there are also things about opening a smelter in Silla." When Gao Lishi spoke, he wanted to point the charcoal brazier to the emperor and suddenly stopped. There is no charcoal brazier here, it is heating, the kind of pipe in the underground. Li Longji also knows that Gao Lishis thoughts just now, a smile of satisfaction, Technology must be developed. Otherwise, now I still use candles and roasting charcoal fires. It seems that Xiaobao has gone to the pits. I have to ask for more questions. No new weapons come out, so I am happy, even if it is experimental." "Yes, Chen went back to contact, and Chen remembered something. Maybe he could make his Majesty happy. He sent a letter to his family saying that Xiaobao spent a lot of money this year to build a place to cultivate Khumbu in Joli, Xiaobao called Kelp, indicating that if there is no mistake in the year, there will be a lot of kelp production, and then let Dengzhou learn to raise. After the dry system, it was sent to all parts of Datang, sold to everyone, and it was able to prevent big neck disease. The original intention of the two was to extract a thing from Khumbu, and then put it in salt, and the people would eat salt. Yes, but because the technology can''t keep up, it can only be extended indefinitely. Gao Lishi did not know the extent to which the weapons were studied. He came up with a different aspect of the matter and told the emperor to let the emperor happy. Its just that Li Longji is not happy at all. "Yes, technology can''t keep up. Xiaobao and You can think of these. It is estimated that their masters said that they listened to them. That means that the technology in another place has already been reached. We are still far away and have to chase, at least. I have to wait for someone to have a parry when I call it, and I am bail-out." Li Longji shook his fist and ate the contents of the bowl with the fastest speed. He ordered the groom to arrange to go to sleep. Luzhou, in the jungle of the northwest of the match factory, a group of people are busy, have records, and have hands-on operations. When everything was ready, with a huge noise, the people who participated in the test showed a smile on his face. "Finally made it, and sent it to Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi. The bitter acid was successfully developed. Trinitrotoluene is being developed. The new artillery experiment is completed. The maximum range is 6.6 kilometers. Gasoline and diesel oil are not refining. "" The person who was the first was the craftsman who won the first place in the capital test. Zhang Tianyou. After being selected at that time, he followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for a while. The book written by Wang Wei was basically his first. After watching, he was sent to Luzhou, where he was responsible for scientific research and led the overall situation. The person in charge of studying the new gunpowder heard his words and felt very good. Although they lost their freedom since they joined the ranks of this research, the family''s standard of living is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If they are not like the research team, they may still be an ordinary craftsman. They are old in the scope of a certain county. Now they can at least stroll in Luzhou, or pick up the car, and many people protect it. The telegraph of the tick answered and sounded, and it was transferred to the state of Jolly all the way. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not receive this news for the time being. At this time, Luzhou did not stop working in the sea with the arrival of winter, and the ships that came out every day still did not see any decrease. Xinyuan Island has not yet been completely occupied, and profit-seeking businessmen have begun to go further afield, such as a group of small islands next to Xinyuan Island, and another island that connects the new island with no smaller than Xinyuan Island. There are businessmen who have passed. The ordinary businessman is to explore resources in the past, find ways to get on the boat, then pull back to Luzhou, pay part of the tax, and wait for the fortune. Sun Wei is also the captain of a fleet of Jiangnan Dongdao. He is quite honest at home. He is still a man of origin. Unfortunately, he has tried several times in the imperial examinations. He has failed. He has abandoned his idea of ??continuing to enter Beijing and is ready to seek another path. To develop. At Xinyuan Island, he participated in the first advance team composed of merchants, earned a lot of money, and met the owner of another merchant. He was attracted by the prostitutes of the family. He was quietly squatting home to become a flat wife. There are two wives and three wives in the family. My son and daughter are running around, and the older sons and prostitutes have entered the school. Their academic performance is not bad. It stands to reason that he should also be content, but who knows the 22-year-old son of a neighbor in his family, he went to Beijing this spring to test the birth of a Ming Dynasty and stay in the capital for the official. The position of the neighbors was obviously higher than that of their own homes. In May, the house was rebuilt according to the specifications of the six-pronged officials. The fathers letter was not only complained once, but also met low. Sun Hao also felt wronged. When he was a person, he was higher than his neighbor. Now he has no chance. He can only pin his hopes on his son, but his son is too young. How can he be 12 years old? Cocoa? There is no such thing as a person. Unless it is the ancestral grave, the son suddenly becomes Zhang Xiaobao, and the daughter becomes Wang Hao. Otherwise, even if everything goes well, it will have to wait for ten years. Do you let the neighbors ten years, who knows if the kid will have three products after ten years? official? For this reason, Sun Hao was broken. Just as he was looking for opportunities, the opportunity suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. There are quite a few tribes on another big island that is not too far from Xinyuan Island. When I went there, there was a head of a big tribe, or a patriarch. If it was not a chief, it was so personal. Very diligent in learning the words of Datang, able to carry out simple communication. When talking about the exchange of goods, the other party proposed to see the mind of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, it is not a general worship, perhaps the head is exhausted and can not imagine the extent of the sacred sacredness of Datang. The person has the heart, the listener is more interested, Sun Hao''s heart is alive, can''t test the spring, then you can be an official through other roads, no one in the family can shade the officer to himself, can you make a great contribution? With the idea, Sun Hao came back to contact. He did not stupidly go to the history of Luzhou, and even wrote a letter directly to the capital. Although he was qualified to send letters to Beijing, he knew to send it. Its useless, the emperor simply cant see it. After thinking about it for two days, he found the business alliance of Luzhou. One of the alliances was controlled by Zhang Wang. If you want the emperor to know, the emperor will know that the two will not take his credit. The name of Hehewei does not care about the merits of the tribal head pilgrimage on a island. The most important thing is that Zhang Wang and the two are very good talkers and people. This connection has really become the responsibility of the person in charge of the administration in Luzhou. As long as Sun Hao is sure to get the head of the tribe to the capital and tribute with a large number of local specialties, then Luzhou is responsible for the road. Protection work and contact after arrival. Before the advent of winter, Sun Hao came to the island with Luzhou to arrange the people, and found the head of the tribe, the mountain and stone, the name is the head of the self, originally said to follow the emperor surnamed Li, and later dissuaded If the surname is not passed down by the ancestors, it is not possible to casually surname, and it is best to give it to the Holy Spirit, especially those who are not in the Tang Dynasty. After knowing that I could go to see the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the mountain stone was very excited. People prepared a lot of things that he thought were good and went with Sun Hao. I don''t know who leaked this thing, and the result was jointly prevented and chased by two other neighboring tribes. Sun Hao naturally became the target of being chased. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 463： Overseas armed hurricane camp Chapter 463Overseas armed hurricane camp The sound of screaming gradually faded away. Sun Yixin was attached to a big tree with a lingering sorrow. He turned to look at the equally uncomfortable mountain stone and asked, "Can you run away?" Because of the long sunshine time and high temperature, the whole earth seems very dark, and the whole person is much shorter than Sun Hao. The big eyes are stunned to Sun Hao: "I don''t know, I didn''t prepare, they suddenly attacked." Sun Hao did not have the time to learn the language skills of the mountain and stone, hesitantly stretched his hand into his arms and groped, and asked: "Why was it chased?" "I am afraid that the good things of your Datang will only be exchanged with my site. If you kill me, you will not. At least they think so. Don''t worry, the two followers you brought will not be in trouble, and they will be protected by my people. They want to kill me." The mountains and earthstones are sparsely pulled around, and the people under his hands are hiding in the place where the two people are not far away. This is a slight relief to calm Sun Yan. Sun Hao also glanced around and found that there were too few people on the mountain and stone. Together with less than a hundred people, the two former tribes screamed and rushed over and said that there were also three hundred, three hit one, the same life. Habit, the same familiar terrain, it is too difficult to win. The mountain rock sees this person who can let himself go to the dynasty of the Tang Dynasty, the very powerful emperor who is said to be silent, and it seems a bit frustrated. "The gift that I intend to give to your emperor is gone. It is still far from the sea. It is impossible to protect you. Then you can find someone to fight back and give me revenge. As long as my people are still alive, you are willing. I am very happy to still trade with them. Don''t be traded by people from two other places." Sun Xiaozui "The beauty they want to stop you from coming to my Datang is the provocation to my Datang. I have killed them. It is not far from the road less than ten miles from the sea." The time of the words, Sun Hao took his hand out of his arms and added a cylinder-like thing. The mountain rock is really unclear to what extent the Datang is strong. He has tried hard to think that the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty can add more than himself and all the tribes around him, but he does not think that it can be cheap. Not to mention the distance, there are not many people coming. At this moment, I saw Sun Haos things, and curiously put my face closer. Can this thing kill? "This thing can find people." Sun Hao took out a box of matches, looked up at the sky, looking for a sparse place on the tree above. "who?" "Nature is the person who protects the life of the businessman outside of Datang. I take the initiative to pay such a high tax. Isn''t it for this day?" When the voice fell, Sun Haos hand in the handle was drawn, and the cylindrical thing was checked into the soil, carefully igniting the rafters, pulling up the mountains and stones and hiding behind them. He is also playing drums in his heart. Although Luzhou Business Association has already indicated on the map that there are rescuers in the location of New Island, but did not provide specific quantities, let alone say how this part of the equipment is equipped, in case the signal is sent out. The people who come here are still stupid, and they are holding ordinary swords and arrows. Not only can they not run away, but they also harm the elite of Luzhou and the people of the camp. I hope they are equipped with long and short guns. When Sun Hao thought about it, the fireworks that signaled were blasting in the sky in the sound of ̡. No small movements scared the people on the side of the mountain and stone, and squatted on the ground and did not dare to move. After a while, the earth and stone rose to the head and asked with surprise: "Is there any powerful weapon? They must not It will be bad." Sun Hao shook his head and stood up and looked at the surroundings with vigilance. The movement was not small, and the height of the fireworks was high enough. I was afraid that the two tribes would find themselves waiting for someone to rush. "Yeah, it should be no, something that can make such a big voice is very rare." The mountain stone helped Sun Hao to understand this problem. I regretted the interest and thought of what Sun Hao had just worried about. He shouted a few words to his grandson. He couldnt understand the words. The people around him gathered and the cat was on the waist, making a posture ready to fight. . Sure enough, it didn''t take too long, and the two tribes who were taken away sent a part of the search here. After being attacked by the people of the mountain and stone, they shot a few bows with simple bows and arrows, and they made a scream. "Come on, they are coming." The mountain stone took Sun''s arm and ran in the other direction. Sun Hao was a hesitant look. He wanted to run and worried that the people in the camp could not find him after he came over. Do not run afraid to wait for someone to find their own body. Pulled by the mountains and stones, the team moved in the direction of the sea. Gradually, the screams around the sound increased, thinking that the two tribes were gathering and surrounded. Seeing this situation, the mountain stone said very loyally to Sun Wei: "You run fast, I take people to stop them, remember to avenge me, broken, how many more people from Hulu, they joined together. a tribe." The voice of the earth and stone has just fallen, and Sun Hao sees that the people who are chasing behind him are more spiritual than those who have been chasing them before. They want to be full of physical strength, and the person responsible for blocking them from behind can hear the sound of screams from time to time. To a person who was less than five feet away from his neck, he was shot with a wooden arrow. The person who did not die immediately, his hands slammed into the position where he was shot, and the sound of '''' in his throat. ಡ, an arrow flew over Suns face, he could feel the wind, and the arrow crossed him into the thigh of the mountain. "Run, give me revenge." The injured mountain stone seems to know that he is going to finish, can''t continue to run, squinting and shouting at Sun. The voices of countless people are still echoing in the ear, and Sun Hao is squatting on his body. I dont know if its scary or excited. His eyes are staring blankly. For a moment, he suddenly finds that everything around him has slowed down. I don''t know where the strength comes from, the body is short, and the mountain stone is picked up and runs. When I was running, the calf was scratched on the scorpion of a diagonal branch, and a mouth appeared on the skin immediately. He could not feel the pain at all. He only felt it was cold and itchy. The person in charge behind the protection finally came into contact with the enemy, and all kinds of calls were successively passed into the ears of Sun Hao. He had no way of distinguishing which side of the person sent it. The mountain and stone that he was squatting saw the person in the Hulu section that came closer behind, showing a desperate look, chasing the nearest person away from him by less than five steps, and already waved the big hand. The stick will come over the next moment. '''' did not know where the sound came from suddenly appeared, the mountain stone looked at the head of the chasing person suddenly a hole in the head, the head also leaned back, the body is still facing forward, ''plop'' When I got to my eyes, the stick in my hand flew out and I couldnt get my head anymore. The mountain and stone did not know what was going on. When he was still stunned, he found that his body was thrown to the ground by his grandson. The pain made him feel awkward and turned to look at Sun Hao. He just wanted to ask if the other person was not there. When the strength was up, I heard the kind of movement that had just been heard. ડ Upon hearing such a voice, Sun Xiao smiled and gasped for two times, lying there, watching the sky "I am dripping mother, finally came, earth and stone, you can live." "Who is here?" The mountain stone sat up and found a magical scene in front of him. The people of the Hulu tribe who followed him fell one after another. It is not clear who is playing, and they do not understand what weapons are so powerful. But can guess, it must be related to Sun Wei. Sun Hao also sat up with his hands and squeezed the wound on the scratched calf with his hand. He snorted: "Nature is the hurricane camp of my Datang, dare to do it to my people in Datang, I see How many people are enough to kill them." "Hurricane Camp? Where else?" "Where is the voice coming from, my tax is not white, but where there is a place of force protection marked by the Luzhou map, the signal will be sent for at most half a moment, and the rescue will come." Sun Hao, who knows his own safety, said with satisfaction, and the feeling of fatigue at the same time also appeared. Looking around, the mountain and earthstones looked for it according to the movement. Suddenly excitedly shouted: "I saw it, I saw it. In the tree two, three, four, there are four people, four? Sun Yancai four people." Sun Hao also stunned. Looking up, isn''t it? There are four people on the four trees who are shooting there. The hope that has just risen in the heart is gone. How many bullets can four people carry? There are no more than five hundred people in the three tribes. What should I do if the bullets are burned out? Before he could understand, the sound of roaring around disappeared gradually, and it seemed to be retreating. After waiting for a while, I heard the sound again. Sun Hao stood up hard and said to the four people who had just climbed down from the tree. "Thank you, I am Sun Yi, an independent businessman from Luzhou. I will definitely go back. Thank you very much, everyone, what should I do now?" "The second squadron of the hurricane camp, the third squadron, the first squad, the second squad, with us retreat to the sea." Four people stood up and carried a large parcel, and they bowed to Sun Hao, the voice was short and powerful. Said, people listen to have a sense of security. "Okay, well, trouble everyone, earth and stone, can''t go without being surrounded by others, that''s really over." Sun Hao did not have much time to chill, pulled a mountain stone, in the protection of four people. Under the direction of the sea, I tried to evacuate. The mountains and stones greeted the two men who were scared. The people who moved could carry the wounded up and keep up with them. The four hurricane campers had a quick opening in front of them, and each of them was responsible for enemies who were hiding in the distance and exploring the brain. The guns kept ringing. The eyes of the earth and stone have been placed on the side of the four people, which is exactly the head of the four people. It is precisely placed on the pipe. Although he does not know what the pipe is called, he understands that it is a very powerful one. Weapons, envy. If your own tribe has one hand, then... It seems that the emperor of Datang is indeed prestige. As the enemies in front and left and right continued to die, the three tribes who joined together began to give up the three sides, gathered in the back of Sun Hao and others, looking for a suitable opportunity to kill people. When passing a small hill, the man at the head of the hurricane camp took the package behind him and put it on the ground, and began to move and make a sound of drops. The mountains and rocks are anxious and puzzled. I dont understand why the key moments are gone. Sun Hao was also the first time to see this novelty, waiting for the end of the drip, and then asked: "New weapon?" "No, I am calling for gunfire support." The leader took back the thing and began to move on. At this time, one kilometer from the newly discovered island, the four ships floating there received signals at the same time. "Order, the whole team is preparing to saturate the area between the east and the south and the five hundred meters in the 3-4 highlands on the 2nd island." After the flagship captain receives the signal, it issues an attack command. The four ships immediately adjusted their position. At the moment when the position was determined, with the command of a launch, the sound of the booming sound followed. In the woods still marching in the ranks, the mountains and other people do not know what is called the gunfire support, but Sun Hao understands that the eyes are wide and nervous, and ask: "Cannon support? Gunship? Will it hit us?" ?" "The aim of the aim is not to hit, speed up." The head of the Hurricane Camp is still as simple as answering. "The earth and stone run, let your people keep up, that thing can not grow your eyes." Sun Hao has no intention to complain why he wants to fight *, urging a mountain rock, and carrying one of his arms to go faster. It is still unclear what happened. The mountain and earth stone had to be mechanically done according to Suns words. The remaining twenty of the men had rushed forward with their teeth. I didn''t wait for the mountains and stones to doubt for too long, and the sound of '''' sounded in the sky. He wondered that he didn''t wait to look up, and he heard the sound of booming and banging behind him. He looked back and saw that there were four behind him. More than a hundred steps of the place raised a group of smoke and fire. The trees flew into the sky, and the earth danced in the sky. There were still things like human bodies flying. "What is this?" Tushan Stone asked Sun Hao. Sun Hao couldn''t understand what he was yelling. He guessed it from the other''s mouth. He put his mouth to the other''s ear and shouted: "This is the artillery support. When we fall to us, we all have to finish." "Where did you fight? I didn''t see it." The mountain stone also shouted. "At sea, go fast, don''t stop, maybe you will fall there for a while." Sun Yan shouted two voices, and then stopped talking, ran a mountain and stone. The earth and stone were squeaked by the shocked ears, and they no longer spoke. They followed Sun Yans limping and ran away, and the shock in their hearts had reached an unparalleled level. Now he has a new position for Datang. He doesn''t know what it is called gunfire support, but he understands that it can be hit from the sea far away and far away, and the power is huge, and the trees are all in the sky. The emperor of Datang really wants to meet and see, it is too powerful. How could there be such a weapon? If this is a tribal man''s hand... Sun Hao didn''t know how naive things the mountains and earthstones were thinking. At this moment, his heart was filled with pride. This is his own Datang, and he supported the gunfire for his own businessman. He could guess the dust and the flying dust. Come out, it must be the attack method represented by the term ''saturation attack'' in the Luzhou artillery battalion. The money spent on this time''s artillery attack is estimated to catch up with half of his family''s property. The tax that he paid is really insignificant. Just as the Luzhou Business Association wrote the promise, it is a safety for me. Do your best.'' After a hundred or so interest, the sound that kept ringing all the time suddenly stopped. The mountain stone was freed from some kind of pressure, and it gasped, and I couldnt see the silhouette that had been trailing before. . When I moved forward about two miles, and when I was closer to the sea, the ears of the people gradually recovered. The mountain stone looked full of respectfulness to Sun Haos eyes and shouted and asked: "Sun Hao, are you very honored in Datang? Is it just worse than the Emperor of Datang?" Sun Yixian was shocked by the habitual shouting of the mountain and stone, and then he was scared by the other partys words. He looked nervously at the four hurricane camps and saw that the four people did not react. Shake your head. "I don''t have anything in Datang, but I don''t dare to compare it with the Holy Spirit." Then I continued to ask the mountain and stone, and said: "After a shelling, the money spent can buy hundreds of goods I shipped. They saved me because I am a Datang." The mountain stone is obviously incomprehensible. Why does Datang spend a lot of money for a person? He knows the goods that Sun Hao has shipped. It takes a few years for his own tribe to get a hand, hundreds of so many, how many? money? "Sun Hao, isn''t there a lot of people in Datang?" This is the only reason that can be thought of. "More than the trees around your tribe." Sun shouted. "Is it worth it to spend so much money for you alone?" "You don''t understand it. It''s not for me. It''s for the dignity of all Datang people. You kill me. I slaughter you a village. Oh, kill a tribe, don''t die, so no one dares to commit me to Datang Tianwei. "Sun Hao screamed at the mountains and rocks. Think about the mountains and stones, nod your head. "Well, Datang is so good, you have to help the Tang Dynasty to do things well." "Of course, if Datang fights no money, I will donate all the family products. When you get to Luzhou, you will know how big Datang is." Sun Yiyi said of course. The people in the hurricane camp did not care what Sun Hao said. The three separate people had to distance themselves from the team to scout. After a while, they nodded to the squad leader when they came back. The squad leader looked at the other mountain in front, and took the backpack to the front again, and dripped it. "Is it still necessary to support the fire?" Waiting for the sound to stop, Sun Hao asked. "No, they still don''t give up, and many people gather to surround us. Let''s stop at the front of the mountain. The artillery in the sea can''t be beaten again, otherwise it will be easy for us." The squad leader picked up the parcel and replied. Sun looked at the squad leader "that you..." "I am calling for air support." The squad leader was still a stunned expression. Sun Hao nodded and said nothing. He knew that for his own sake, Datangs advanced weapons were basically taken out. The mountain stone has not been surprised to see why the sound of the drop can mobilize weapons far away, and turned to ask Sun Wei, "What support is air support?" "It means that people are flying in the sky. When you arrive, you will know that you have arrived in the mountains and insisted on them." Sun Hao was alert and could not see any figure, but people who want to come to the camp will not deceive themselves. people. The group ran to the hill, and the four men in the hurricane camp glanced back and forth with their telescopes. They saw Suns appearance and handed the telescope to dont break it. "Know, know, oh, sure enough, how do they find us?" Sun Yigang, who took the telescope, saw a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. "I look." The mountain stone grabbed the telescope and learned how Sun Hao looked. He began to be surprised. This thing is amazing. It can bring the scene far away. At the same time, he also saw people from other tribes who did not die to the mountains. Seeing that those people gradually approached, the people in the four hurricane camps aimed at each other, ready to wait until a certain distance to shoot, do not know why, those people actually stopped, seemingly afraid, and waiting. They don''t come, and the people in the camp will not easily consume bullets. The two sides are on the mountain of this mountain and squatting at the foot of the mountain. "That squad leader, they don''t want people who want to wait for them to touch it from other places." Sun Hao thought of a possibility. The people in front were responsible for attracting, and others were attacked. The squad leader should say "Almost, then I have to wait." Time is slowly escaping while waiting, when the earth and stone people feel that the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, the enemy sneak attackers are still waiting to see, and one of his men is pointing at the sky and calling. The mountains and earthstones looked down at the mens eyes. I saw a big bird in the sky, waiting to get closer, and I saw that it was not a big bird, but every two people grew a big wing there. Fly it. "This, this is air support? How do people grow their wings?" asked the mountain stone, and he felt that he should reposition the Emperor of Datang. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 464： Where do you know? Chapter 464, where is the place where I don''t know If it is not the leg still hurts, the mountain stone will feel that he is in a dream. Before he met the Datang people, he thought that he was a leader of a tribe. He said that he was a knowledgeable person. The good things that the tribes found were needed. Send it to your hand first. Since he met Sun Hao, he realized that he was the cockroach in the well that Sun Hao said. It is very pitiful. If he is not in danger today, he believes that Sun Hao will never ignite the life-saving thing. I know that there are many things that are unheard of. "Sun Hao, how do you fly up?" The mountain stone touched Sun Hao and lowered his voice. "From the mast or the lookout, the two-person hang gliding, one person is in charge of the direction, the other is responsible for the attack, need to have ... experience." Sun Wei explained that he just said that he needs to have the wind, and he is afraid of revealing the secret. He quickly changed his mouth. He knows that the hang gliding is very important at sea. When the sea is strong, when the air strike is carried out, the enemy ships are generally equipped with the display. Force, the power of parry can not be found. The mountain and stone do not understand, what Sun Yan said is what, the mast and the lookout he has seen, is the tree on the boat and the tree on the hill where the high altitude is observed, yearning to ask: "Can I learn?" "I can''t manage it. I can only do business. I don''t dare to reach out to fight." Sun Hao knows that the mountain and stone sees himself too high. In fact, his position is very low, just a person''s identity. At this time, the air troops that have been mobilized have begun to maneuver the hang gliding in the sky. There are not many people coming. The four ships parked at sea have sent out 80 gliding wings. The person responsible for the attack is equipped with a company. The rifle was fired and there were several grenades. Two turns in the sky, to determine which side of the person needs protection, which side needs to be attacked, immediately launched an offensive, fell 20 hang gliding, with four hurricane battalions slammed on the ground, the rest were looking for Their respective goals. The screaming guns resounded through the jungle, and the three tribes who did not give up were no longer planning to encircle the mountains and stones, and watched the people flying in the sky, some throwing their weapons and smashing them on the ground. Some are running on the legs. The battle started fast and the end was fast. The air force did not have the mind to catch up with the people who fled. One was that the direction was not flexible, the other was blocked by trees, it was not easy to aim, and if the angle of the wind was slow, it would fall easily. I will not find the target again. Under the fear of the ''God'', the surrendered people were quickly put together to look after them. Sun Hao tried to suppress the urge to kill himself by himself. He said to the mountains and stones: "Is it a stone, kill or not?" "Do not kill, give it to me, I have died a lot, and no one is working." The mountains and stones are shining, and the estimated surrender can be more than 200 people. They can do it for them. Sun Hao also planned this way. He asked the people of the Hurricane Camp to listen to them, lest they start to use them, waste bullets, and the power of mountains and rocks could not grow. The people at Hurricane Camp are indeed waiting for Suns attitude. They have regulations that businessmen are in contact with local people overseas. They are only responsible for providing military support, but regardless of decision-making, all listening to businessmen, protecting businessmen, and helping businessmen achieve their goals. mission accomplished. Because businessmen are more treacherous, they can get the most benefit from the support of force. The squad leader nodded: "Sun Dongjia, the captives do what you said, will you continue to attack?" "Attack, fight, give me a slap in the face, all three tribes are going to be destroyed. I caught people and exchange resources with the earth and stone brothers. I decided to go back to Luzhou. I will pay a 10% tax in the future." Sun Hao said with a bite, he was almost *dropped, and after a while he was afraid, the three tribes could not be put, otherwise there will be more tribes to provoke. The squad leader was undecided. He took a gesture regardless of the taxation. The air units that had not yet fallen flew toward the people who had run away from the three tribes, looking for their dens and providing positioning for the ground forces. Compared with the fast flight of the glider wing by the sea breeze, Zhang Xiaobaos speed is not mentioned. Don''t say that it is around the earth for 80 days. It is to give him a hundred and sixty days. He also flies past. The wind direction is too big. In winter, he flies from Jian''an to Fengzhou, just in the northwest wind. Fortunately, the pod is sealed. Its not bad, but its enough food and fuel, or its estimated that its going to fly back. After flying up and down for more than a month, flying over the mountains and rivers, I finally saw the grassland, a piece of white, and did not encounter Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at that time because of the large amount of desert areas caused by soil erosion, and did not see any green. meaning. Eighty-eight hot air balloons slowly fell, and the children who had already been so scented, cheered and ran out, kicked the snow with their feet, and wanted to see the grass covered underneath. Some people arranged camping, and some of the teams formed patrols around. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were blown by the cold wind blowing in the face and ran to the back of the pod to avoid it. At the same time, they discussed how to compile the Turks. "It seems that the days of Turkic people this winter are not so good, it''s so cold, and by the end of the night, it is estimated that people who are staying outside can be frozen into popsicles." Zhang Xiaobao sighed in the hands of the close, looked up and looked at the gloomy sky. "That''s still used to say that they have to go north. This year may not be minus 40 degrees. Maybe 50 degrees. I want to know where they are now, and then control their leaders and tell them. How good is the people of Datang and lead them back to a happy life." Wang Hao has already thought about the way to deal with it. She can''t beat hundreds of thousands of Turkmen with the 400 troops formed by 50 children. Zhang Xiaobao touched a flat small hip flask from his arms and took a sip, and handed it to Wang Hao. He went to the other side and said: "Walk, turn to find a frozen snake, porridge, not to say How about the wolves on the prairie, find a group, and eat some fresh meat." "Wolf sees us so many people, scared away, waiting for you to eat, you said, change to you is a Turkic head, what would you do?" Wang Hao also took a sip of alcohol, the stomach is comfortable Ask Zhang Xiaobao. "I?" Zhang Xiaobao pointed to his nose. "If I change to my words, I will always go west with the Turks. I will not run north. It will be terrible. I have so many people under my hands. I can definitely hit the Mediterranean. Go, travel along the way, and make weapons." "I didn''t ask you this. I asked you that you have already been to the north. Now, where will you go, can''t you stay in the frozen dead place?" "Oh, you said now? I don''t want to be the leader of the Turk now. I want to know where we are. What do you say we are? Are you going to Hohhot? You are in the desert, how can you find a law? I regret it a bit. I decided to go to Hainan in the winter, without this sin." Zhang Xiaobao licked his face. For a little while, the wind was blown as if it were to crack the opening. There was a layer of frost on the eyelashes. It was not cold and it was fake. Wang Hao also made a fuss. There is no map here. When I came over, I thought I could meet people. I can ask, and I flew for two days. Dont say people, I didnt even see a living thing. Still not thick, just did not have an ankle, in case of walking to other places, there is more than one meter of deep snow, throwing the baker into the head, the head can not be revealed. In the place where the eyebrows were pinched, Wang Hao said helplessly: "I will continue to fly in the sky, and the fuel will be enough for half a month. It is really impossible. It is really a trip with Beckham." "You can only do this. You are very disrespectful of the special secrets. Before that, you were respectful of Datang. You saw that Datang has advanced weapons. If you don''t say that you will take the initiative, you will run away and hinder national integration." Zhang Xiaobao can''t think of a good way. It''s going to be replaced by summer. It''s okay to ride a horse. Now I can only complain about the special service. Wang Hao looked at the Beckham, who was still trying to find the grass, and said: "Before, the special secret service was because the internals were still unstable, and then traded, and got a lot of benefits, so honestly, after preparing for a certain day, I said, in the book. He did not wait for the opportunity to write. Our current plan is to directly annex the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Turkic, and to differentiate through immigration. Can he be willing to be left without the soldiers? For those who are ambitious, the right to speak is the most important thing. Today, I live for one night and fly tomorrow morning. I dont believe that hundreds of thousands of people can be traced. The night is coming soon, the camped tent is surrounded by a circle, fuel is used to make a fire, and the wolf in a wolf group lucky to be hunted by those who sent out today is peeled and deboned by snow. To more than 400 people to eat, said to be a wolf group, in fact, only twelve wolves, one is still hungry skinny, very poor. When the whistling wind blew, the sky like the ink floated light snow, the mercury thermometer could not measure the specific temperature, but the kind of tent in the tent seems to stand outside the winter of the state of Chili, but the cold feeling is very clear. "It''s so cold, don''t move here to live in the future." Beckham was wearing a blanket, trying to make it to the brazier. He held the bowl of soup in his hand and picked it up. The other eight little guys also huddle together and hang. The cabin is warmer than this. Zhang Xiaobao stood up and touched the canvas of the tent. He said with sorrow and sorrow: "I hope that the people who are in Turks are also floating in the snow, and I don''t believe that they are prepared for us." "People are not fools. The felt made of wool can be more wind-resistant than our tent. Well, drink the soup quickly and tell the story." Wang Wei refuted Zhang Xiaobao''s sentence and told Xiaobei nine people. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 465： Little snow, frozen heart The 465th chapter of Xiao Xue long freezes the heart From the story of the Xiaobei nine children at a distance of more than a thousand kilometers, a top covered by snow-covered tents echoed in various formations, a head of frozen sheep and cattle piled up into hills Heap. The blue smoke from the burning of cow dung floated out when the tent was closed, and soon disappeared into the night. Surrounded by a few tents, the largest and most luxurious tent in the middle can be heard in the shadow of silk bamboo. The tent used to cover the tent to open a small mouth, but there is no cold feeling inside, a dozen women wearing very few clothes, with the sound of the music is writhing the waist position, the pot with most of the milk is on fire On the shelves, the wine inside has bubbles, and the sound is ringing. Two people sitting on a wide blanket close to each other, even a smile on the face of this time did not appear. Maybe the woman is not good at jumping, or maybe the fire in the cold weather can''t make people enthusiasm. One of the two people waved their hands. "Go down, go down, go down." The woman who was still dancing suddenly stopped, almost at the same time, turned and walked away with the smallest pace, fearing that the sound was loud and disturbed two people. "It''s cold again." The waved man waited for the woman in the tent to walk away, his eyes fixed on the slightly swaying flame, and three words that seemed to have no meaning. "The cattle and sheep and the horses are also frozen a lot. If the snow keeps going until tomorrow morning, it is estimated that the dead will not be less, the snow is cold, the snow is big... It will be colder in two days, and the road will not move. The person next to him seems to understand the meaning of the previous speaker, and the face touched by the cold wind reveals a deep helplessness. The person who spoke earlier bowed his head. After a while, when the firewood in the fire suddenly made a squeaking sound, it raised his head again and looked at the front. It was the south-facing place and said: "The Tang Dynasty is north. The place thinks that the snow is not small, and there is the northern part of Hebei Road. The accumulating state may be very thick." "What about it? The closest thing to us is Fengzhou. It was changed to a dozen years ago. Maybe a snow is coming down, and many people and livestock can die. The connection with the outside world will be interrupted, but now I don''t expect them to be too big. Things. Datang disaster relief has always been the army''s first line. Fengzhou''s army is nominally owned by the local state government. Actually, whoever said that you and I understand that Zhang Wang''s two goods provide the ability, oh, they are the logistics skills. No need to test again. The year before, I remember the year before, there was such a heavy snow, almost all fell to Fengzhou, what happened? After half a month, the supermarket in Fengzhou City is not only full of food, but also fresh cucumbers and watermelons. This is in the provocation of the longevity, when the road is easy to go, at least one month to transport a piece of material, in the case of snowing the road, it is necessary to send the goods for half a month, in fact, I understand that they are Tell us that whenever Datang rushes to me, they have the ability to send the materials at an unimaginable speed. Just as the original wing state logistics camp, the soldiers and horses did not move, and the grain and grass first. The people in this speech are very reluctant to admit the speed of the two kings, but they have to admit that they have admiration in the tone and more helplessness. The former voice snorted and sighed again, saying: "Yes, the wing state logistics camp, the first supply of supply, as long as they are still there, no one dares to plunder their front, half a month to send supplies, Who can think of his mother is a dog, the dog can pull the goods, you can pull people, if they now find our position, transport 10,000 sergeants here, with the speed of the dog on the snow, we want to run and run If you can''t, the cavalry can''t even lift the horseshoe." "If you know, you don''t have to expect any loss in the state of Julia. The two kings of Zhang and Wang have long been used to facing various difficulties. According to the rumors, they are paper baskets, flying in adversity, and stronger.Special service, it is not good, let''s go back, recognize a mistake, Li Longji will not kill." The body known as could not help but close his eyes, and it was a sigh. "Ah~ Ĭ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I dont know if you want to do it. He will let Li Longji separate all of our Turks and let them go to the state capitals of Datang. Tubo is already doing it." Silentia did not answer immediately, went to the pot and sipped a bowl of wine, smelled the familiar taste, looked up and drank it, returned a wine cellar, and cut a piece of roast with a knife on the shelf of another fire. The slightly simmered lamb, eat it in your mouth, it doesn''t feel like it is two times, this says: "Afraid, I am afraid, I am afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will make a free hand in the north of Hebei Road. Bring the soldiers to this side. It is not a problem that we cant return, but how many lives we need to pay. The price can only be returned. I don''t think that the two of them will be afraid to see the blood when they kill, so they can''t go. Broken meat, no salt, our tea is gone, and in a few days, it is estimated that the wine and the burning thing will also run out, do you dare to plunder like before? It is estimated that people are waiting for us. You have not seen the power of the artillery. I have seen it with my own eyes. After a thunderous sound, I have a residual limb. People who fly in the sky, just throw a torch on the grain, save or not? The generals we command can''t always run around, and can continue to command while avoiding air attacks? The voice of the silent spine just fell, the footsteps of the tent first came, and then the voice of the report also followed the "reports, and there were 6,230 in the circle of the Ministry, a sheep was frozen to death." "Know it." Silenta returned a sentence, and turned his head to look at the special service. һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һBorn in the world of longevity, he died in the world of longevity." "No, if you stay, Li Longji will be angry, thinking that you are competing with him, and will kill me suddenly." He quickly advised that he did not want to look at the death of the special agent. "Then I will live a few more days to see the capital of Li Longji Datang, and perhaps have the opportunity to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao." said in the meaning of the silent. The heavy snow in the winter is not specifically for the Turks and Datang, and even the Silla and Japan feel the frozen atmosphere. Li Longji, who has been through Japan, is not clear, but he knows a little about Silla. I was soaked in the hot springs. When I experienced this kind of comfort, I didnt have a happy look on my face. The letter in my hand was wet with water. He watched it over and over again, and then he was facing the high point of agarwood. Lux said angrily: "How did you teach your son? You have prepared a soup pool for them. They want them to come over the bubble. They are good. They don''t have to stay in the state of Lily in the winter. They have to go to the Turks, and the road is far away. Danger is difficult to know, if something goes wrong, oh..... just ask you." "Yes, the confession of the confession, the level of the sire is that the minister is not strict, and the court will send someone to look for it." Gao Lishi nodded again and again. "Send someone to look for? Jokes, you can find them before they blame. When they come back, they will not be light, and it will be useless to ask for help. They will not be allowed to leave the capital for one month, and cook for every day." Well, one month, they still have to bathe the pond every day, and they dare not dare to see them." Li Longji said with anger. Gao Lux continued to nod. "Yes, yes, he must be punished. He must be punished. If he does not dare, he is sure that they will not dare, especially the bubble pool, which is hot." "Don''t dare, I heard that the people of Silla have had a good year. Is there any news from the new one? Tell me about it." Li Longji had a face, no longer entangled in this problem, he believed that two people could come back safely. I also asked about Silla. "Yes, this is better than the people of Xia Luo. The price of food has dropped and then dropped. Now, only four yuan of money is needed, and the cloth is not even a piece of text. There is winter snow, and the people there are good at home. Charcoal, almost no money, compared to my Tang Dynasty is more than it is." Gao Lishi smiled and introduced the situation to the emperor. Li Longjis face also showed a smile. He knew that the food was cheaper not because of the price reduction of Datang. The rice of Datang is still a five-in-one fight. It is the local farmers who cant sell the grain and have to cut the price, otherwise they will No money, you can''t buy other necessities. As for the charcoal, of course, the trees of Silla were burned out. The two people in charge of the matter, Zhang Wang, used a lot of luxury goods to bribe officials in the Xinluo area, allowing them to cut down trees in the local area and recruit workers locally. The charcoal that was burned out was partially transported back to Datang. Some of them were directly used as work money in Silla, and the number was large. The people who worked were sold very cheaply, and they also made a lot of money. Silla does not stop, waiting for the country to die. "If its not the two kings of Zhang Wang, he said that he really doesnt know that trees are as important to a country. If you know so, you wont be able to open up wasteland. Its still related to mudslides, floods and droughts. At the source, there are also branches that plant trees. I dont know what Silla will eventually become." "Your Majesty, Chen is estimated to have a constant disaster. When they can''t wait for them to fight, they need to first get their people through various excuses to get Datang. This matter should be arranged." Gao Lux is also waiting for the arrival of that day, and the soldiers will solve a big problem without blood. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 466： Inviting people to feast for goodwill Chapter 646 invites people to feast for goodwill Sitting on the third floor of Changfeng Pavilion, Li Dongs mood is very good. He smells the taste of the wine in the cup, and there is a kind of indescribable feeling. Making money, making big money, earning the banknotes of the Tang Dynasty, owning the banknotes of the Tang Dynasty, and later able to buy many good things that the Tang Dynasty merchants did not sell in the Tang Dynasty. Mu County Order, this years people in the county have had a good time? Li Dong sneaked a glass of wine, through the open window, looking at the small snow that was still sparsely outside, said one. The name of the county magistrate is to sit on the opposite side of the year with forty people. He heard his voice, letting the cold wind blowing in through the window lick over his cheeks, revealing two yellow teeth and nodding his head. "Yes, it is not bad. I have already raised the issue of letting me promote, but I was pushed away. It is better than another place. It is a place of heavy snowfall this year. No one in the county has collapsed. To say that Datang is really powerful, sell the tools of my Silla, but if it is made of iron, the steel mouth is extraordinary, especially the long saw used to saw trees, and a few times, a thick tree blinks. Broken, with wood, refurbished homes, good. The wooden county magistrate said and said, it seems to think of something good, the eyes of the laughter are coming together, and the same with a glass of wine, the head shakes slightly. Li Dong also followed a smile, and the hand without a cup picked up a fresh cucumber from the table and placed it in front of his own eyes to look at it. "This is technology, such as cucumber, Datang has already been able to grow in the winter. I have only started to study in Silla today. It is no more than in the past. At that time, the Datang blockade was very powerful, but now almost all of the places where Datang is far north are planted. If you want to keep secret, you can''t do it. The only thing that is awkward is that it is easy to learn to grow cucumbers in winter. The method of steelmaking can''t find a chance to steal. I heard people say that someone was looking for you last month to discuss building a smelting workshop in the county. You can get it. Sending people to go well, if you can learn, it is a great achievement. From a technical point of view, Li Dong once again felt the benefits of Datang Banknotes. Since the Datang banknotes came out, I thought that when I bought something good in Datang, I had to use the money of Datang. The copper coins I used to cast were useless, the medicines for healing, the clothes of good materials, the exquisite glass products, the delicate ceramics. I want to buy money that I have to take out. It is clear that Datangs money has a conversion ratio with Sillas money, but if you want to use Sillas copper money to change the money of Datang, Datang will not change it. You can only sell the goods before you can get it. Datang''s money. The problem is that Silla can only sell a few kinds of metal in addition to charcoal. Datang is also pushing hard to suppress the price, plus the 20% tariff charged, it is not easy to earn money from Datang. I also because I am familiar with the people in Datang at the junction, so I know what kind of things Datang likes, so I first find business opportunities and make a profit in advance. Other businessmen are not so easy. Perhaps it is the heart of the heart, the wooden county magistrate also thought of this matter, looked at the watermelon on the table, licking his lips and said: "Li Dongjia, cucumber is good, but watermelon can also be bought from Datang, listen to Changfengge people, This winter, just buying watermelon from Datang will cost a lot of money. I have to find a way to get glass. It is best to use glass manufacturing technology. Li Dongjia, you said that we are looking for more businessmen, unite to collect money, and buy the officials who are responsible for making glass. I don''t believe in things that I can''t buy without money. Li Dong was caught in meditation for a moment, and waited for him to talk. The wooden county magistrate went on to say: "I want to say that Datang is really good for my Silla. Selling food cheaply is cheaper than his local Tang Dynasty. This is Datang. Etiquette, and cloth, but why do they buy charcoal without the money of Datang?" Li Dong slightly decapitated, indeed, as the county magistrate said, Datangs merchants came to cooperate with the land, cut down trees and burn charcoal, but did not give money to Datang, but only sent a lot of charcoal to the working people. Ordinary people, even small businesses that buy and sell, don''t say that they use Datang''s banknotes, which they have never seen before. "Li Dongjia, you said that you can make a million dollars. Can you buy the technology to make glass? Once you get it, it will be..." Muxian made a scene of lying on the glass mountain in his mind, against Li. Said East. Waiting for him to finish, Li Dong laughed. "Oh, Muxian, wake up, don''t dream, glass, do you know where the glass is? Luzhou, Luzhou, far from the Tang Dynasty. They would rather send them from a distance to all parts of Datang, bear the losses caused by the instability of ships and vehicles on the road, and do not set up a few places for glass making in Datang, not for confidentiality? You take a million to find the past, it is estimated that just took it out, it will make people grab it, and change it into someone else''s business. Maybe it can still exert pressure through the officials of Datang. For example, the Ministry of Industry asked in the past to get secrets. Who are the two buyers of Zhang Wang dare to go? If you go to a spy, you will judge it according to the spies, not to mention the fact that the current Ministry of Industry is the home of Zhangs family. "What should I do?" Muxian ordered a hot water to cool down and asked in dismay. "Forbearing and loading Japan, they know how to endure and dress. They are farther away from the Silla than the big Tang, but they can be pretending to be grandchildren. They are deliberately trying to please Datang. They are not trying to make Datang neglected and think they are not threatening. , deceive technology?" Li Dong also considered such a problem. If he wants to get good technology, he can only wait for Datang to give it, and he can''t reveal any ambition. Muxian ordered the hot air from the nose and bite his teeth. "I understand, when the spring of next year, several factories in Datang were built in the county. I will choose smart people to work in the past, see more, listen more. Think more, ask less, let Datang people think that we are stupid, so relax and be vigilant." "Well, it''s good, eat, and later go to the water cloud or the blue sea silver sand not far from here. There are many businessmen in Datang, and you may hear useful news." Li Dong said that he would stop mentioning this matter and bow down to eat and drink. As the two said, the houses of the people of Silla are well-prepared, and countless firewoods are cut down. When it is cold, there is no need to worry about freezing. The people who can grow the land are not in a good mood when they live in a good house. This year''s food is sold, and the money is not comparable to half of last year. If it is not for the people of Datang who come to work and work, it is estimated that the year will not pass. When the work is done, is it that other people who have been requisitioned in the home are starved to death? Under the support of such an idea, the people who planted the land felt that this winter was colder, and from the inside to the outside, I dont know what next year. A few days passed quietly. Someone was happy when someone was jealous. Zhang Tie took a person to find Li Dong and set up a banquet in the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. In order to let Li Dong eat well, he deliberately made a shabu-shabu, one side is clear soup, the other side is spicy, and a small number of peppers are taken out. Of course, they are all pepper skin, no seeds, and seeds are used for planting. When Li Dong saw the things of the red dragonfly, he was amazed. He had eaten it in the shabu-shabu. He used a kind of thing on the mountain. After more than a dozen procedures, he could make enough spicy taste, but he never saw red. "This is..." Li Dong held a chopstick, wanted to taste it, and did not have the courage to ask Zhang Tie doubtfully. Zhang Tie answered Li Dong with practical actions, and picked up a thin piece of mutton. He gently licked it in a spicy pot. He only took out the sauce in the dish and put it in his mouth. Chew up. "Ah~ cool, Li Dongjia tastes it. This is something that my Tangshan Sinong Temple has been pondering. It is very delicious, but it is rare. It is rare, such as ginseng, it is rare." Zhang Tieyis sincere look, it seems that it was really made by Si Nong Temple. Seeing someone test the poison, and smelling really good, Li Dong also put a roll of mutton in the pot and played it twice in the pot, then did not touch the sauce, and directly stuffed it into the mouth. "˻~~Cough, cough, and sorrow, I am dead." Li Dong didn''t eat the pepper. He accidentally went to the nose and went down. The tears flowed down, complaining in his mouth, but his hands kept on, Zhang Da Chopsticks. I put three rolls of mutton at a time, put it in, and I couldn''t wait to eat it in my mouth. I sneaked and ate the mutton as an enemy to bite, a look of addiction. "Is it still?" Zhang Tie asked with concern. "Cheng Cheng, Cheng, really better than ginseng, can have seeds?" Li Dong was conquered by the pepper, the more spicy the more want to eat, hate can not put the soup on the side of the hot pot to the mouth. "No." Zhang Tie replied very simply, seeing Li Dong''s regretful look, and quickly transferred the topic and introduced him to the people he brought. "Li Dongjia, this is the Songdong family of Huainan Buxing. It specializes in cloth business. There are countless money in the family. The goods are sold in Huainan all the way. Some people go to the market for a long time. They are well-known in the local area. They are even three-year-old children. Know the great good." "Fortunately, I will be lucky, it turned out to be Song Dashan." Li Dong had to stop the action of eating and showing the proper etiquette. Song Dong, who was introduced by Zhang Tie, was a bit blessed. His face was round and always with a smile. It seemed that he did not laugh and laugh. Like Maitreya, he was kind and good-looking. Before the words, the meat on the face was first moved, and then the voice appeared "Li Dongjia, long-awaited name, seeing it today, it is better to see the famous, better to meet." "Well, let''s just say that others are touted by rumors. I don''t know if Song Dong''s family is here..." Li Dong was not naive enough to look at other people''s appearances to judge the degree of falsehood. "Nature is something to do. If it is not to say good deeds, then it will be thundering, or seeking money. I want to find a few places in Silla, specializing in planting white slabs, hiring the original farmers, giving the original income three times. Workers need to help to match the bridge." Song Dongjia said very. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 467： New ways of greed The 477th chapter of the new method of greedy "Really?" Li Dong understood, and turned out to be a good gift to his Silla, Huainan cloth line? It must be related to Zhang Wang, otherwise it will not be introduced by Zhang Tie. "Nature will not lie to Li Dongjia, but there are so many fields in Silla. Some people are dead and do not let go. If a piece of land is used for white-and-white stacks, there are several kinds of rice suddenly appearing in the middle, and the discharged water will not flow to the whole. White stacks in the ground?" Song Dongs family was still a very honest figure. He was more worried about his eyebrows. He looked down at the glass and asked him to ask Li Dong when he looked up. I often heard that Li Dongs family had a way to do it. I dont know if I can help. Think of a perfect strategy?" Li Dong had already wanted to give up his mouth when he said that he had given three times the normal income of his work. At this time, he heard the other persons guilty conscience and his mind was alive. "This... Song Dongjia, I want to say help, I will spare no effort, but... ~ Song Dongjia asked Zhang Guanzhi to know that Silla is not saying that Li said that it is far from being able to do anything, to say that the mud is nearby. He County can still help to build a bridge, just a bridge, the county is called the wood, greedy, to prepare early." "Can you contact the Muxian order? Oh, Li brother, then I have to thank you, Li brother also don''t call me Song Dongjia, just call me the name, Song Gan, so I have to worry about Li Xiong, oh, Li brother is waiting "" The small eyes of Song Dongs family suddenly widened and his eyes flashed. It seemed that the pearls of the bowl were so pleasantly surprised. The voice stopped and hurried to the door. They told the outsiders two sentences. come back. Not so much, someone knocked on the door and handed it to Song to make a box. "Li brother, and look." Song Gan, who took the box, pushed the box to Li Dong and said with a smile. Li Dong also waited for anxiousness. He knew that the other party would give him benefits, but he didn''t know what it was. At this moment, when he saw the box, he couldn''t help but reach out and put a thumb on the buckle. He slammed and the lid turned up. Time, radiant. "This, this..." Li Dong was scared by the things in the box. For a moment, I didn''t know how to call it. From the shape point of view, it was clearly a peach, not small, red and yellow, and the light was beautiful and dazzling, like agate. Agate, such as jade, is not jade. "This is a glass peach. It is very difficult to make. It is very precious. Of course, it is nothing for Li Xiong. Li Xiongs family is rich, but he still cant look up, small things, look good, and after the incident, Another thank you." Song Gans sincere smile brought a hint of embarrassment. It seems that the glass peaches sent out are really worthless. Zhang Tie looked at it, and it was agreed with Song Gan. Glass peaches are really worthless. Zhang and Wang did not do much. They didn''t have much effect. They were just for viewing, not as good as glass windows. Then he nodded. Li Dong is not clear. I saw two colors in the glass, or the shape of a peach. I thought of the effect at once. If anyone is alive, then the face will be big, and it is estimated how to have a thousand, not small. number. Reaching out to carefully touch the peaches, let out the breath, and then look at the eyes of Song Gan has been different, Song Gan, good name, send money. "Oh, Song brother said, laughing, this thing is rare, I think it is more expensive, and I have to worry about it. Is there anything wrong with it? Oh, think of it, look at me, look for the county magistrate, let me say At this time and here, tomorrow, the county will be invited. There is also a place to plant white stacks, do not have to triple the price, listen to a brother to persuade, now I have a bad time in the Silla farming, only according to the previous year''s harvest to give money, some people rush to do. It seems that the other party does not believe it. Li Dong also gave an analysis. "Now the food is good, even if the harvest is good every year, the money earned is not as half as it used to be. If the situation is not good, it will starve the people who grow the grain." Give them a stable thing, who will not agree? Is it?" "Then, if someone does not let go, don''t you give up?" Song Gan still has worries. "Do not let? Do not let the use of force, let alone occupy the land, that is, their way of getting in the way, but also to dismantle, it is useless to find a living, the demolition must be removed, Song brother is also for the sake of more people to consider it, I think that the county magistrate will think so." Li Dong smiled and gave his idea. He heard Song Gan and Zhang Tie nodded and expressed admire. Song Qian excitedly smashed his hand and poured Li Dong into the wine. He took the cup and said, "Li brother, the brothers are the first to be respectful. If this matter is done, there will be no local people making trouble, and there must be no closeness with the wooden county magistrate. Li brother is a self-family, and he will not say anything." "Dry, tomorrow, don''t forget." Li Dong looked up and drank the wine, and looked at the glass peach, the mood was more pleasant. The three were happy. Looking at the seven-step step, Li Dong, who put the five-line boxing in his hand, left the car and left. Song Gan shook his head slightly. "Silla has such a person. If you don''t die, you will benefit. You will not care about the lives of the people. Hehe, we It''s much easier." "Its a good time to die. Remember that when the wood soup comes, the place must first choose the house where the house is located next to the land, and then choose the Liangtian, and the remaining corners will be temporarily reserved, and will be said later." Zhang Tie said with a cold smile. Song Gan nodded. "When the house is demolished, do you want to resettle the money?" "Give, but don''t give it directly to every household. According to the compensation for the demolition of my Datang, only one-fifth of it is given. It is handed over to the hands of Mu Tang and let him distribute." "Let him distribute? He won''t be greedy?" "It is to make him greedy. When he wants to find the way to tell the people who have been demolished, let the people of Xinlu lose their hearts. Also, the land can be planted with white stacks, Silla and the mountains, and there are many herbs on the mountain. Buy the mountain, let people go up to find the medicine, and find the medicine to get the goat up." Zhang Tie also remembered the arrangement in the Xiaogongzi plan and said to Song. Song Ganyi asked, inexplicably asked: "Carrying?" "What kind of raising? The big wood is cut down and burnt into charcoal, there are small trees, and the turf that protects the soil. If you hire someone to dig out the light, you will be ignorant, let the other person be vigilant, dont worry if you put the sheep, this kind of goat Things are good, eating trees can lighten the bark of the lower circle, grazing the roots, and let the Silla not be born in addition to the white stack." Zhang Tie said, the voice became smaller, some heart palpitations, and thought of the future of Silla, could not help but have a chill. On the following day, Li Dong actually found the wood soup to come here. "Mu County Order, do you still remember what you said last night? This is an opportunity to solve the hardships of farming people''s food, and as long as things are settled, the people who farm in the county will never be food again." Its awkward and your achievements are even greater. On the road of the car, Li Dong was afraid that the wooden soup would forget the words of last night and reminded again. Mu Tang nodded and nodded. "Remember, rest assured, know how to do it. Isnt it just to help them get the land they want, and to save them ten years of rent? Im worried about exempting their rent, the income in my county. I will not support it unless I leave immediately, but I am...and..." "You can''t bear it, I understand, I don''t mean you, you can''t do this, you have to learn, and you have the opportunity to let Datang get the big million game, you can only enter the top 100, and then deal with it. These things are much easier." Li Dongyis tone of voice said to Mu Tang, not waiting for the wood soup to ask, and then said: Mu County Order, to say that the economy is together, you are better than me, admit it? "Acknowledge, can..." "Admit it, don''t rent the money in the sub-county, oh, how can the finances be less? They planted the white stack. Whether it is made in the local area or shipped away, you have to pay a shipping fee? Then you Can you accept the tax of the Silla logistics industry, is this money?" "Yes, it is money, I have never thought of it before." Mu Tang nodded. The people help to farm, earn more, do you want to buy things? If you dont grow food, you will have to buy food. The income is stable. Naturally, you have to buy other goods. Where can you buy them? Naturally, local shops, shops naturally make money. After paying taxes, they pay taxes, naturally..." There is money in the natural county, and it should be more than before. The renter was nothing at all. Mu Tang listened to Li Dongs natural and said it. "Hey~ This is right, if you want to learn how to still learn, if you change to Zhang Xiaobao, you don''t have to think about it, you can do it, but... But, what do you say Zhang Xiaobao has done? I haven''t heard it recently. His news, some time ago said that he was assassinated, tossing my Silla, and now I have no letter." Li Dong said and suddenly said that Zhang Xiaobaos body had just disappeared. He always felt that Zhang Xiaobao would not be so kind. For example, the road repairing thing, one million has been taken out, and now it is repaired. The road is estimated to be 200,000 yuan spent, and the remaining 800,000 will not come back, the contract is clearly written. There are also 500,000 rivers that have been taken out, and the river passes. The people in the ancestral hall finally explained the matter. When collecting tariffs, Datang did not have a penny to pass the river. It was originally from Datang. If you dont stop the money, dont you save a lot of money? "Zhang Xiaobao, he has the kindness to help me with Silla? Send the person who sent the money to plant a white stack. Do you have any conspiracy?" Thinking about it, Li Dong began to squat, and it seems to be talking with Mu Tang. Muxian ordered a glimpse. He was very reluctant to hear the name. He complained more than once in his heart. He complained that Li Longji of Datang sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to Ja Lizhou. It was terrible. Since the arrival of the two of them, they need to be prepared for the time. Especially after the Huashan sword, the 30,000 soldiers have been stationed at the border. Even if this is the case, there is no peace of mind. There are more soldiers and more troubles. It is difficult and difficult to manage. There are 5,000 soldiers in the county. They usually have to go to the generals of the people and take care of their men. "Accordingly, since I did not catch the assassin, I was not sure that I was assassinated by Silla. The soldiers on the border and the gunboats in the sea should be withdrawn, and what are they doing there?" Li Dong sighed again. Muxian swallowed and nervously said: "No, don''t you want to hit me Silla?" "Have you seen the food before you hit someone else? I guess it is Japan. If you can''t make them both, they want to do it to Japan. Who can make Japan far away, it is not easy to control, or Li Longji does not trust them. People, sending soldiers to watch here, they do not want to compromise, so the gunboats are also placed on the coast, yes, I guess so, wait until the place asks invisibly." Li Dong thought of a reason. The wooden soup nodded again. Near noon, the two sides met. Song Gan was very enthusiastic. At the beginning of the banquet, people brought a few beautiful glass products, and then gave Li Dong and Mu Tang a thousand coupons, which can be used in Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha. This is not a matter of how much to replace, but can be paid directly in full. During the banquet, there was a lot of flattery about the Muxian order. The future was introduced a lot, and the demolition was also explained. The joint development of agriculture and animal husbandry in Nihe County and the prospect of charcoal export were improved. The Muxian County listened to the two eyes, especially after knowing the money for demolition and giving it to himself, and then distributing it by himself, the eyes were filled with the graphics of Datang Banknotes. I also invisibly asked about the relationship between Zhang Wang and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, let Zhang Tie and Song Gan remember in their hearts, and felt that they could tell the little son to listen and do something along this meaning, so they started to talk in the answer. Not to say yes, nor to deny, the attitude is very embarrassing. A meal can be said to be the guest and the host. Before leaving, Mu Tang stood at the door, and asked Song Gan, who was sent out, asked: "Song, Song brother, that, ah, what, when is the demolition comparison? Ok? I, I will go back, go back and arrange." "Not busy, early, just vacate the land before the spring, just like the previous spring ploughing, just a little earlier." Song Gan a very good-looking look. "That, I arranged." Mu Tang promised. Waiting for two people who drunk to leave, Song Gans face was full of smiles, and said to Zhang Tie: Before the spring, it was cold, and it was cold that day. Its impossible to plant white stacks so early. Little sons dont know when they will come back. ,New Year approached." "It is estimated that I will not come back years ago." Zhang Tie said uncertainly. Near the Spring Festival, Datang Fan is suddenly sunny in the north, and even the original abrupt place is like a long cloud. Although the wind is still so cold, it is not seen in the sky. "The fisherman''s wife felt that it was not good enough to live in the palace, so the fisherman went to find the talking fish. When he wanted to be the emperor of a country, the fisherman once again came to the beach and shouted at the sea... Finally, they returned to the small broken house." In the high sky, a group of hot air balloons floated, and Zhang Xiaobao was telling stories to his younger brother and sister in one of them. As I listened to the air, I waited for my brother to finish the lecture and slammed the thigh. "Oh, that silly woman, it is so greedy, really stupid, Beckham, you should not be so stupid in the future." "You are stupid, what do you say about me? But the woman is stupid, if I change to me, I don''t want so many things." Xiaobei was very dissatisfied with Xiaoyuan, and then said his own thoughts. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and asked: "What is that Beckham want?" "I? I want, I want to be friends with the talking fish, let her take me to places I have never been to, see good things, no masters, I will pick them up, then go home. , looking for someone to sell, want a good house, there will be a palace, if anyone dares to covet me, my friend will help me teach them." Bei said very seriously. "You are more greedy." Xiaoyuan began to work for Beckham. "What is greed? Is it greedy to be a friend? I can also give her benefits, such as... telling her stories, such as giving her something to eat, or finding someone to give her a party at the beach every day, as powerful as her. The fish must be very lonely, the height is not cold, I get the material enjoyment, she gets the spirit." Belle retorted bluntly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other. Zhang Xiaobao whispered to Wang Hao: "It seems that you have to get a story about three things. You don''t have to tell Beckham. She will say that the first wish is to get countless wishes. "" "I see it too, or we are smart, Xiaobei." Wang Wei agreed. "Brother, do you say that I am right?" Beckham then asked his brother to evaluate. "Yes, its too right, it should be like this. This is called sustainable development." Zhang Xiaobao nodded helplessly. While talking, another compartment door that was separated was pulled open, revealing a head, and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Little son, little lady, good news, has been connected with Fengzhou, just connected successfully "" "Oh? Connected? Ask them, have you found any traces of abrupt?" Zhang Xiaobao waited for a long time at this time. "Yes." The person promised, and retracted his head and asked. Waiting for him to ask, the above suddenly came aloud, Zhang Xiaobao opened the lid, did not ask, the person above appeared to report: "Xiaogongzi, the head boat in the front about ten kilometers below the discovery of the Turks southward tribe. "Go up to Bei, you don''t move." Zhang Xiaobao did not expect the good news to come to the two at once, and Wang Hao came out with a sigh of relief, and was blown by the wind and took a telescope and looked down. Sure enough, the small black point on the front side is moving, like an ant. "What do they want?" Zhang Xiaobao asked doubtfully. When Zhang Xiaobao discovered the Turks, the Turks had a group of people who were farsighted and saw a group of things that were gradually approaching in the sky. They immediately yelled and ran towards the cart. In the car, the company talked about how to contact the Datang people and let the other party know that they are not hostile, and they were scared by the news. , , , , , , , , Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 468： Easily attached to Tang Chapter 468 is easy to attach to Tang Above the snow, the crowds are like the sea, the sky, the colorful flags. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos hot air balloon team gradually lowered their height, the following Turks have been able to see so many birds? It seems to be running towards them. Tens of thousands of Turks are looking up, and the Turks in farther places have no choice but to constantly ask the people around them, hoping to pass on a message of what is in heaven. A servant who served the whirlpool, also saw the things in the sky through the open car roof. He felt the trembling of the body of the master when he gave the massage to the spurs. He couldnt help but worry, and boldly asked: "The monarch, that , that is, what is it?" "The thing that is terrible." Silently said with a sigh of relief, and picked up the clairvoyant Li Longjis reward with the fastest speed, and watched it again, when he found the two painted on the cabin where the hot air balloon was hanging. When the rice seedlings joined hands and stood in the picture, the clairvoyant in the hand slammed on the soft carpet. "Its over, its over, how is it possible? Are they not staying in Julia? When did you get here? Silently shouted, his eyes were unbelievable. Next to the special secret service, he was shocked. He no longer had to pick up the clairvoyance that fell on the ground. He knew who the people in the whirlpool were, and could scare the sneak peek into this, and they were still two words. And the three words of Joli, and who can think of it with your toes. As soon as I thought about the legends of the two men, voice trembled and asked the silent lungs: "Is it a rice seedling? Two rice seedlings together?" There is no sound in the silent lungs, and my body has told the secret answer. Looking up again, I looked at a group of things floating in the sky. I felt that my mouth was crying in my mouth, my eyes were dry, and my heart burst into flames. The voice was hoarse and said: "This is the Air Force of Datang? You are in Huashan. See the hot air balloon?" "Yes, it seems that Li Longji is in a hurry, otherwise he will not send them both." The eyes of the silent spine have gradually recovered, and it is no longer necessary to worry about it. At this time, a group of people rushed from elsewhere, and they were all similar to the aides in the Turkic. The first one just arrived at the ground and said to the sneak peek: "Too high, can''t shoot, it is best to find ways to lure them down. Height, as long as the above thing is broken, they will fall." Silently did not pick up the words of this person, but hesitated a little, and said: "Call me to order, the sergeant around the frame is far away, leaving the open space, greet me." "The monarch wants to lie to them, and then..." The aunt wiped his hand on his neck and let his eyes shine. "I want to tie you up and put them in front of them, saying that it is because you guys dissuaded, this is the unwise thing in the days before." "Monarch, it is impossible, my family warriors are countless. If they seek peace, they will cold the hearts of the warriors." The aides knew the meaning of the silent thorns and anxiously advised. "Their bullets and shells are definitely more than the warriors of my family. Its better to let the warriors hearts be better than let them make up their minds. You cant go to the kings hands? But when I wait for other moves, she can use our Blood stained red grassland." Silently talking, he picked up a thousand eyes and looked up. He was afraid that he would throw a bunch of grenades. He has also got some information from the population who went to Huashan. He knows the way the hot air balloon is fighting. He doesnt think that the other party really wants to hit himself. He will drop the height and quickly order: Go, according to the words of the monarch, I will personally meet." At this moment, he finally suppressed the unwilling heart. He originally wanted to discuss with the Tang Dynasty and settled the people who were about to be frozen and starved to death. As for himself, he was estimated to have to live in Beijing. Unexpectedly, not waiting for the initiative to contact with Datang, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao actually committed suicide, although the feeling is passive surrender, but the results are not expected to change. As the order was issued, the people of the The above Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were handing the grenade under the command of the hand. The back of each grenade was a thin and tough rope. The length was from three to five meters above the hot air balloon. When the string was pulled, it was dropped. It will stop at this distance. Once it explodes, the shrapnel can fly downward at this height, which is much stronger than throwing it directly onto the ground. When preparing, suddenly someone came over to report the situation below, and the two people once again looked for a good position to look down. "Hey? Let''s get out of the car they took. What do you mean? Cheat us down, so come to a net?" Zhang Xiaobao''s psychology is so powerful that he can''t guess what the special agent thinks, and the black pressure is underneath. The human head looks really dazzling. "It should be a sneak peek to understand our way of warfare. We know that once we start, we will not encounter individuals to kill, but we will target the commander. He clearly cannot escape, so I want to discuss with us and send individuals. Go on, ask the situation." Wang Haos speech has seen the figure of the silent spine from the telescope. He walked out of the car and stood outside on the hard snow on the front. He looked up and waved. The Turkic tribes are not only one with a whirlpool, but also several other ones. At this time, they know the general news, and they have already come to the horse to ride the horse. The silent spine and the saw the fears in the eyes of the first person who came, and the heart sighed slightly. They saw that the people in this department were afraid that they would annoy the Datang people instead of thinking. Fight with them against Datang. On the road, many people have come to complain more than once. If you want to really return to Datang, you will want to fight against Datang with such a partner. Its really crazy to say a dream. In the wait of the whirlwind, the sky finally slowly fell down a hot air balloon, the cabins opened, and four people were drilled out of it. They ignored the eyes of a pair of eyes around, and took a big step and made a big bang. The sound went straight to the front of the silent spine, and his eyes were placed on the face of the silent spine. "My little son, little lady wants to ask you what is the meaning of the Turkic tribe? The Holy Father is going to return to me, you have to go to a far place, do you want to find a chance to come back?" He did not expect that the other side asked so directly, and did not give face, no words at all. The curtains standing next to him squinted and his face was red. It seemed to be trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Finally, the savage sorcerer who first persuaded the murderous thorns could not help but angered. Pointing at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis mens shrine: "Who are you, dare to talk to my monarch? There are countless my family warriors. Do you want to meet with my swordsmen?" Snapped! The person sent by Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand, and the head of the aussie leaned back, then plopped to the ground, and the eyes that were full of unwillingness were still huge. "Noisy, silent, and back." This person turned to the silent. The face of the silent spine is as hot as the countless mouths, and the people in the family are still watching. They are being bullied by the other party. If they are not hard, then...after...the sky is floating Why is there a reflection of the hot air balloon, or is it alone? Is it not already two lenses in Datangs Clairvoyance? "The returning ambassador, my family, my family went to the north land in the early days. I heard that there are treasures and medicines in the north. I want to collect the tribute and the holy. Now I have taken a lot, so I moved to Fengzhou again, for this fur and Herbs, my family has been dead and wounded." After discovering that the reflective thing is the scope of the long gun used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos guards, he finally knows how to choose. The other party is not scaring people at all. It may be that they have used their team for many days, so they are bored. If they want to answer the questions, they will not be satisfied with the other party. The other party will start shooting all the commanders in the family. The people who were sent down did not expect that the silent spine would be so happy. Looking up at the hot air balloon where the little son and the little lady were located, they quickly asked the telegram to ask what to do next. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who received the news, met each other. The two men were ready for a fierce battle, and the other party easily surrendered. "It seems that they have great internal differences. It is estimated that food is not enough. Otherwise, even if there is a hint of hope, they will not run here. It seems that they really intend to contact with Datang and discuss the matter of completeness." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and analyzed it. Wang Hao nodded. "According to this, are we not white?" "How can it be white, at least we have traveled a lot, and we know in advance that they have not lived well, have a time to prepare, pass orders, let Fengzhou ask for help elsewhere, use all resources, and transport food and grass in the past." Zhang Xiaobao told the people waiting for the power generation newspaper, Wang Hao also said: "Let the following people tell the silent spine, we invite them and the leaders of the various tribes to live on the hot air balloon, the commander of the tribal team of each tribe will They also come together and follow the designated hot air balloon, and the team is commanded by the deputy." As the order was conveyed, the Turkic people began to move up. After two hours, they were organized according to Wang Haos arrangement. Under the guidance of the hot air balloon, they marched toward the Tang Dynasty as an ant. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 469： Cabin in the new job The 456th chapter of the cabin in the new job Silent and even sitting with the special secret. The first time I took this kind of thing, I was a little nervous. I was afraid that I would fall off. It was uncomfortable to be swayed by the wind. Compared with , it seems to have experience. In the last time Huashan was on the sword, he sat once. The only difference was that there was no such thing as the last time, and there was no such luxury. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were accompanied by one side, and the younger siblings had already transferred to another cabin. To be precise, the two of them turned out. A small amount, someone sent something from another compartment next to it, two and a half bowls of rice porridge, two large pancake rolls with green onions, and a small dish of sauce. "It''s cold and cold, there is no other thing to entertain, please." Zhang Xiaobao broke the silence and put things on the little one between the two. The heart of the thorns and the special secrets of the squadrons have been relaxed. He always feels that he is a captured prisoner and does not dare to speak out first. At this point, I saw things in front of me and found that I was really hungry. Dont look at eating in the car just now. Its hard to swallow the meat without limit. I only ate two small mouths. Silentia was not afraid of Zhang Xiaobao poisoning him. He picked up the pancakes and dipped it in the sauce. He opened his mouth and bite it. He slammed his head and said, "Good, too delicious." It is stronger than meat." can not help but temptation, pick up the pancakes to have a sample, take a bite and take a porridge, eat the eyebrows dance. , Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other and knew why the two people had eaten. One is that there is no salt now. The sauce is happy, the other often eats meat, and the taste changes occasionally. It didn''t take too long, two people drank the porridge in the bowl, the pancakes also ate, and even the sauce in the dish was clean. Touching the half-satisfed belly with his hands, he was very courageous and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Zhang Xiaobao, what do you want to do with me?" "When you are a special agent, what can I do with you? You took the initiative to bring a large number of people back, and found many precious herbs and furs, and determined to contribute to my life in the animal husbandry industry. I have a noble character for you. Im so admire with love, but how can I take you? Zhang Xiaobao put his hand on the glass window of the pod. After all, there is a pattern of handprints that can clearly see the scenery outside. ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ , , , ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ ۾ "The new Maomao Jianqing, the official of the six products, should have been seven products. Later, considering your initiative, and the military horse is very important, the relevant personnel have been researched and discussed as six products. Zhang Xiaobao explained that Wang Hao opened the door next to the compartment and took two watermelons to the small one, indicating that the two could eat. special service was first stabbed by the cold melon in front of him. He first discovered that the winter melon can grow so fascinating, and think of Zhang Xiaobaos words, even more doubts. Aside from the side of the sneak peek, he asked him to ask "I don''t know when the son-in-law of Zhang Gongzi said that it was established? What are the relevant personnel? Is it true that there is a sacred name?" "Where does the emperor have time to pay attention to such a small matter? The Maomao has just been established. When you two eat the pancake rolls, you have the honor to witness the great moment. The relevant personnel have me, and Wang Hao, eat it, later. Turkic people can eat cold melons in winter and live a happy life." Zhang Xiaobao was tired of introducing it. Obviously, the relevant personnel had been tired of studying and discussing the matter. "Zhang Gongzi can decide such a big event?" "What do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. In this moment, there are several ideas flashed in the special secrets. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are caught in front of them, will they have a new life when they are adult? If two people are killed on the spot, can Datang be restored to the previous business with his own party? Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, seeing Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze on his body, Wang Hao is looking at the window with a blank look. Opportunity, this is the opportunity, with one''s own skill, go forward, and then hold your neck with one hand, then... "Zhang Gongzi can decide, it is really good. When I was on the sword of Huashan last time, I was an eye-opener. I thought that Zhang Gongzi was only very good at economic calculations. Who can think that he can fly away and think that he is close to fight? Its certainly not normal? I wonder if Zhang Gongzi can let me see the weapons I carry with me? Just when Zhai Teqins eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, when the body leaned forward slightly, the legs of the silent lungs suddenly hit the small between the two people and talked with Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobaos face showed a regretful look. He smiled and said to the silent thorns: "You are a good person even if you are a sneak peek. I have something to do with it. I am still flying on the wall. It is usually a tree ostrich, flexible, like a monkey. I have already told me to let the people in Fengzhou hurry to transport the grain to this side, and work hard together on both sides. It is estimated that in the first half of the month, the following people will be able to spend this sad day." "Yeah, very poor." Wang Hao, who looked outside, said. "I don''t know what happened this year. It snows everywhere, the grasslands go up and down, the capital is under the capital, and my Bohai government is also following. Silla is also under the same. It is estimated that there will be no drought in the spring of next year. The Chinese New Year seems to have been outside." The silent spine and the did not understand that Wang Hao suddenly mentioned this thing to do, snow is very common, it is difficult to make the longevity not snow? Wang Hao went on to say: "The cow is not going to work. It is so hungry and skinny. It is estimated that it is not the arrival of grain. It is better to shoot it and give it a good time." The voice just fell, I dont know how Wang Hao did it. There was a sudden more thing in his hand. He aimed at the bottom through the window, and his mouth groaned and groaned. ''s sweat oozes from the forehead in a moment, and he has a look at the silent thorns and expresses gratitude. He knows the things in the hands of Wang Hao, the guns, he once had one, and Li Longji gave it to the silent spine. Later, I was dismantled and found that the bullets could not be made, so I gave up. "I didn''t expect Wang Xiaoniang to carry a pistol with him." "Playing a bird, I don''t know if Shaoqing''s job is okay?" Wang Hao turned his hand and the gun was gone. He asked the special agent. "Okay, okay, it''s good." At this time, returned to the heart. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 470： Containment problem to be solved The 470th chapter of the containment problem to be solved The team of hundreds of thousands of people is struggling to move in the snow and ice, and almost every moment someone falls down and can''t get up again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao frowned from time to time, and they were also like a knife. On the 10th, the fuel of the hot air balloon was used up and landed on the ground. The heads of the special secretaries and the heads of various tribes were still ''protected'' by the people brought by Zhang Xiaobao. In order to reduce the weight, other Turkic hands have been thrown away by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Looking at the hot air balloon that can no longer be used as a firewood, the silent spine and the special secrets look at the still clear night sky, and gather a bunch of bonfires, drinking spicy wine, and the heart is full of bitterness. "Zhang Xiaobao, can you think of a way to let the people in Fengzhou transport the grain faster? You can''t afford it, and my family will die when it is dead." Silently looked at Xiaobei and others who were standing next to Zhang Xiaobao, and said to Zhang Xiaobao, while sucking his nose, a scent that he had never smelled, and holding something to eat on the hands of several people. Curious. The shell was changed back and forth, and the mouth screamed and sighed, seeing the whirlwinds, and whether or not it was able to stain the clothes, the sweet potatoes on the handles were placed on the trousers, and the hands were squeezed from the sweet potatoes. One piece is handed to the whirlpool "I will give you a taste." Zhang Xiaobao looked at his sister and looked at the silent spine. He said: "This is called sweet potato. It can be used as food, and it can be made into powder. It is delicious. It can be turned into a snack and it will be added to the next year. Some are used to cook porridge." The thorns of the thorns have been smashed, and the purpose of picking up the sweet potato suddenly reminds me of "Zhang Xiaobao, when can the grain grass arrive?" "Come on, fast, and now the road is difficult. You have a large population. If you get a grain of 100 kilograms, you will get a glass of water and pay for it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and wiped his sister''s small mouth that had been eaten with black beans, and faced a helpless look. A cry came from afar, and silently closed his eyes, knowing that someone in the family was dead, and biting his teeth and asking Zhang Xiaobao: "If I say, if, now, not the people of my family, Its the people of Datang, cant you get the grain? "Hey, this... this....." "Zhang Xiaobao, I beg you, you open the door, I am guilty, I should not take the tribe with the run, you kill me, don''t take my family out." The silent way to see Zhang Xiaobao hesitant Knowing that the people who changed to Datang, Zhang Xiaobao must have a solution. He slammed in front of Zhang Xiaobao and pleaded with sorrow. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not deflated, so they deliberately wanted to let their own family die. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the silent thorns in front of him, and his eyebrows were squeezed into a Sichuan word. He did not go to Lammer, but sat on the ground and looked at the whisper: "To tell the truth, I really changed to the people of my Tang Dynasty, not to mention the food and grass of hundreds of thousands of people, that is, millions of people. I also sent people to the place early, but I was angry with you. I am afraid that once I put each When resources are mobilized, there is no defense against your backhand. If someone is inciting, when I deploy, there are loopholes to attack, what should I do?" "No, I can''t promise, they have no strength." Silently, there is hope, and he promises. "Do you guarantee that you can guarantee the survival of a family? In this way, the people of your family will throw away all the iron and iron, kill all the horses, burn all the leather, let the old and the young eat first, and walk in front of the team. I can guarantee that there will be food in three days, as well as salt tea. However, salt tea is only given to the young and old, and you agree to go to the order." Zhang Xiaobao was finally relieved, but he proposed a bunch of conditions. Silentia even knows that this is the bottom line of Zhang Xiaobao. Listening to the crying of the wind gradually weakening, I nodded gratefully. "Okay, I will go and tell you what to do." "Brother." The silent spine went away, and Beckham went to Zhang Xiaobao''s arms to make up, biting his ear and said: "Brother, don''t give them enough, just let me and Xiaoyuan go to give a few of their head children. When they eat roasted glutinous rice, they still yell at me." "Oh? Then we haven''t smashed them?" Zhang Xiaobao asked his sister''s head. Beck shakes his head. "No, what is the use of a few? Unless they are all killed, Xiaoyuan said that they are not hating us. They hate the injustice of the sky, and the hunger and coldness of food and accommodation will be wild. They are like wolves. They can kill. Untamed, waiting for its food and clothing, training, its ambitions, long-term wolves or adult dogs, such as pheasant poultry, such as the mountain pig family." "Hey, Xiao Biao knows so much." Zhang Xiaobao praised. "It''s not me, it''s Xiaoyuan. I have a look of learning all day. It makes people look annoyed." Xiaobei put the softest core in the sweet potato and put it in his mouth, and allowed his fingers to mutter. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect that Wang Weis younger brother began to study this aspect of the matter. He smiled and wiped his sisters finger with a slobber, and asked, Isnt our people in Datang not bloodless? Even the ambition of the Turks Why not?" "That''s not the same, Xiaoyuan said, the ambition of the Fanyi is to win, the slogan of the Tang Dynasty is made, that is to say, the people around them see that I have good things in Datang and want to grab, we are Datang, yes I make things that make life better. They dont understand the benefits of making things. If we dont let them be emperors, we will always build ourselves, right? When I mentioned it, I couldnt figure it out and I had to ask my brother. Zhang Xiaobao can''t talk too much with his sister. Even if he can''t understand it, he can only nod his head and agree. Its not so smooth to go to the order, many people are not willing to throw away the weapons, not to mention killing the horse, and even persuaded not to start to force the people in the group to do it, but also to kill A few hundred people, this is the purpose. In the dawn, the team started again, and the speed of marching was much faster than yesterday. The horse meat was also food, and the human body that was full was supplemented, and it had stronger resistance in the face of severe cold. The leaders of the various tribes in the silent spine, the secret service, and the Turks are not very good. The fears are really lost after the Tang Dynasty. Their position will be lost. They are even more afraid of the people in the family who see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis guards. . Silently and repeatedly, the heads of other tribes have said that the power of Datang weapons is so powerful that they must suppress the innocent people. At this time, there is a conflict. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will squat down to destroy the entire abrupt. Walking on the road, some people are still frozen to death from time to time. If you get a cold, you don''t have to expect to survive. Every time you move forward, there will be a few bodies left in the team to serve as a wolf to the wolf. In the cold wind, the emotions of the Turks were even more fluctuating. On several occasions, people came out of the ranks to start the team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they were discovered and killed by others earlier. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t seem to know the general. They still talk and laugh with others. As a tourist, they occasionally find a few snake holes, catch the snakes in hibernation, and dig up the snakes to smash them with spirits. Make a snake bile to drink for your younger siblings. Bei has not complained once that the snakes are hard to drink, but also bitter and embarrassed. She can not refuse to give her a drink every time, mainly drinking a little wine, faint and comfortable. Just when some people in the sorrowful family were unable to control the whole Turkic, the three days that Zhang Xiaobao promised were finally arrived. The front is still an endless grassland, covered with a layer of snow. At noon on the third day, when the team is resting, a row of black spots suddenly appears on the horizon. The Turks who are eating are standing up one after another, watching the past with vigilance. . Silenta Lianlian quickly picked up a thousand miles and looked at it. I saw countless deer and dogs appearing there. I ran to my side without hesitation. The deer and the dog also had a sleigh that was tilted up in front. . In addition to the deer and the dog, there are still sails on the back. They are following the wind, and there are many people wearing white clothes and cloaks. They are stepping on two bamboo pieces under their feet? , each hand with a pole, follow the advance, if the other party does not move, and do not look carefully, can not be found. "This is the team that delivered the goods to Fengzhou Supermarket?" He looked at Xickey and asked the next sneak. Silently shaking his head, "It is estimated that not only the grain is sent, but also the army that has pressed me to wait, the white clothes, in order to ensure the same speed, the deer and the dog did not make full efforts when they ran." As the distance between the two teams is getting closer and closer, even if you can see the opposite situation without clairvoyance, the people in the Turkic team are finally honest. If you still want to die and leave Zhang Xiaobao and his party, now When the peoples brigade arrives, there is no hope at all. When the team of Datang arrived at a distance of less than 100 steps from Tubo, one thousand people who came out of the snowboard were scattered to the four sides, forming a semi-circular formation, and surrounded the Tubo team. Another dozen people went straight to Zhang Xiaobao and others. As the arms were forced to insert downwards on the snow, the bodies of these dozens of people would travel a long distance, and the speed was higher than that of running horses. The grassland runs much slower, but it is many times faster than people in the snow. "Report, Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi, Fengzhou Snow Battle Camp came to report, it should be 1,050 people, and it was 1,090 people. One person just stumbled when he left, and the report was completed." A dozen people came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the most middle one stood up to report. When the sneak peeks and other people saw the appearance of these dozens of people, they felt a bit sullen in their hearts, because they didnt know what the other party looked like. They were all wrapped up in their bodies, and even their eyes were wearing something. They thought it should be afraid of the wind. There are problems with the wind and tears. Zhang Xiaobao knows that it is called goggles. It is specially developed for the snow team. It does not need to worry about snow blindness. When he hears the report, he takes the initiative to step back and put Wang Hao to the front, saying that regardless of the army, he will not care about the army. Wang Haos voice returned to a ceremony and nodded: Good, the lame one took care of it, and turned back to strengthen basic training and return to the team. "Yes." This person should be silent, did not give Wang Hao a standing, afraid of falling, hands with a ski pole, a pair of legs, people have turned and slid toward the team. Another person stood up again. "The Fengzhou logistics battalion reported that it should reach 2,200 people, and it was actually 2,200 people. It should be one thousand snow deer, and it should be one thousand heads. It should be six thousand sled dogs. Actually, there are 6,000. In addition, four sled dogs fell into the ice caves when passing by a lake. They were stretched by the front and rear sled dogs. In the case of rehabilitating, they should go to the snow war dogs at 1,900, and they should be one thousand and nine hundred. only." "Very good, return to the team, pay attention to the four injured sled dogs to do the warm work." Wang Hao also returned to this person. She could imagine the situation of the four dogs at that time. It must have been the dog in front. The ice suddenly broke. Four dogs fell in the middle. According to the training, the person on the sled will brake the sled, which is the brake, and then the dog in front. Before the hard work, the dog behind the back is hard, the dog that falls down will be stretched up, waiting for someone to treat. This is usually what the trained polar sled dog will do. I didn''t expect the people in Fengzhou to train successfully. "The Fengzhou Medical Team reported that it should reach 300 people, and it was actually 300 people. The report was completed." "The Fengzhou engineering battalion reported that it should reach 600 people, and it was actually 600 people. The report was completed." "The Fengzhou Loss Management Team reported that there should be four hundred and fifty people, and that there were actually 450 people. The report was completed." "The Fengzhou Combat Command reported that it should be 60 people, and it is actually 60 people. The report is completed." "The Fengzhou Reconnaissance Camp reported that it should arrive..." Fengzhou Espionage Camp reported.... "Fengzhou Traction Artillery Camp reported..." One by one, the people stood up and reported to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also returned one after another. The heads of the various tribes who were not far away were also listening. Then they knew that the original army could have so many branches. Everything in the management is not just the arrangement of the striker and the Chinese army when marching. Waiting for the previous people to report, and finally there is still a little short, gnome? The short man also slipped to the front, and did not report to Wang Hao. Instead, he found the breeze behind him and held a few ski poles. He came to the front of Beckham and heard the voice of the child. He said: Feng, Fengzhou, children''s group, group, newspaper, report, should be 100 people, actually 86 people, 14 people were frozen and crying, let the adults send back." Bell looked at the children''s group with a strange look, the boss of his mouth, swaying his eyes, and after a while, this reaction. "Fengzhou also has a children''s group? It is still frozen and crying, really stupid, giving me shame, wearing duck down can also be frozen and crying, my face is blown red, no crying, not good at school, what to do here lively?" "Stupid, can''t read anymore." The little guy of the children''s group returned with a lack of confidence. "Well, then, return to the team, keep warm, don''t cry in the cold, if you fight, remember to shoot away from the distance, don''t go forward, pick the leader''s first hit, just like wearing this." Bate means the heads of the Turkic ministries next to them, and introduce the head of the Fengzhou Children''s Youth League. "Yes, remember, first pick the lead." The head of the team took a serious look and agreed to it. It was also a hand, and the legs squated at the same time. I wanted to learn from others and turned to the result. I fell down and struggling to get up, and I left. Seeing that Beckham had put his face on it, it was a shame. Zhang Xiaobao saw the music and said to Xiaobei: "The children''s group of Beckham is still very brave." "Don''t mention it, I will dismiss them when I look back." Xiaobei was sad, and the direct troops were really disappointing. They saw a lot of eyes and looked at themselves. They looked back and reacted. They smiled. "Uncles and uncles, Xiaobei said. Play, don''t let them really hit you, amused, they will forget them when they are there, right, talk about playing, kids, but not adults, right?" Beis explanation is obviously not acceptable. The heads of the tribes are more worried about the childrens group. The children are not as stable as the adults. Maybe they will be misunderstood when they do something slightly, usually children. Can''t beat an adult, but a child with a gun has to count. Wang Hao looked at it and did not stop it. By default, this thing, to understand that Beckham poses a greater threat to others, is like giving a gun to a monkey who is curious about everything. . At this time, Zhang Xiaobao said to the silent spine and others: "The materials that have been shipped for the first time have arrived. You will arrange the corresponding matters. The materials will be sent to them in the future. I hope we can unite and fight against the cold environment. Please also please do your best." Silently, even a group of people agreed to disperse and arrange them. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to look after them, and they were not afraid of them. As the beginning said, the materials delivered were first and foremost, especially salt tea and medicine. The Turkic people did what they wanted to do, and they never dared to express their thoughts in a harmonious way. "Xiao Bao, how to arrange more than 200,000 people to return to the country? Can not be fully placed in Fengzhou, where there are not enough people, once they are caught, it is estimated that there will be chaos." When the team marched again, Wang Hao began to worry about the things arranged by the staff, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "To Henan Road, Huainan Road, Jiangnan Road, Jili State also arranged 5,000, to break them all up, do not let them form a settlement advantage, arrange people to explain to them the Law of the Tang Dynasty, and other people in my Tang Dynasty No discrimination, no preferential treatment. I don''t need to be soft to them. Since I admit that I am a member of Datang, I don''t want to specialize. If I don''t admit it, I will destroy it. As for the previous tradition, I can keep it without conflict with my Tang Law. Everything conflicts. Everything will be changed. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this arrangement will cost a lot of money, but he has to do it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do it later. "The Yellow River has been frozen, you have to take the land, say hello in advance, and you have to adjust the army to shock, I will arrange." Wang Wei agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s approach and began to work. At a time when Turkic could no longer be a threat, the days of the people of Silla began to get harder. The Muxian County got the benefit, and began to work with Li Dong to write the book of the Silla, and took the demolition fee from Song Gan for demolition. Now, at the end of the year, there is no such thing as the past year. Most of the peoples energy is in the New Year. When I heard the decision of the Muxian County to be demolished, the first thought was that the Muxian County did not intend to let him live a good year. I dont want to be demolished in the New Years Eve, and those who are more courageous, join the neighbors and come to the county to find a county magistrate to discuss the county magistrate. I hope that the county magistrate will be able to get through and wait for the next year. As a result, they did not see the Muxian order. They saw the black-faced servant. After a few disputes, they smashed a slap, and they could not find a reasonable place. They had to blame their grievances. The Muxian order is not afraid of the people''s troubles, and all the courageous things are caught up, and they are honest in the prison. At this time, he is stealing music. Song Gan gave him the money according to the number of people in the household registration. It was not calculated according to the area of ??each house, and it was impossible to calculate. The house basically did not register except the corresponding officials. Usually, the number of fields registered is not the same. There is no difference between covering ten rooms and covering one room. The price given by Song Gan is 500 yuan per person, and it is still the banknotes of Datang. You can buy Tangshan good things directly. The mind of Muxian County will be alive and ready to distinguish the people in the county according to men, women and children. The adult man will give three hundred texts, the adult woman two hundred texts, and the old one hundred children will give a fifty words. And it is not the banknotes of Datang, but the money of Silla. The banknotes are left by himself, some are used for spending, and some are for gifts. Under the coercion of force, the people in the county are not allowed to gather their own homes. They step back and leave the house that has been in residence for a long time, trying to find a new place to settle. The Muxian order is also followed by urging, so that people can move quickly, it is best to complete the demolition work in the New Year. At this time, I dont know where the news came from into the ears of the people in the county. The businessman of Datang gave the banknotes of 500 words per person, and did not require the relocation before the New Year. The more the truth is, the more it spreads, the more it spreads, the less time it takes, the people in the county know all the money they get, and then compare it with the money in the rumors. The people immediately know that the money is in the county. The people who give the greed, the courageous people once again organize people to find the trick. "The people, the people, all the people, give me a fight, give me a hand." Seeing more and more people gathered outside the Tuen Mun, the wooden county order is a bit worried, more is angry, a command to convey Going down, very quickly, the servant has lived and worked hard, and hit and caught. At one time, the county was a chicken-flying dog. The people did not fight with the officials. Under the strong force and status, the people in the county were honest, and they began to converge one by one. They came to the new place according to the arrangement of the Muxian order and re-thinked to build a house. The resentment in the heart was even more Big, just no way. In this case, Song Gan came with a lot of supplies, and brought with the goodwill that should be. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 471： Newly established department The 471th chapter of the power department is newly established Song Gan brought many tents to the people of Nihe County who did not cover the house for the time being. He also personally led many people to send soybean oil and rice noodles from house to house. This family gave twenty pounds, and that gave a jar and a mouthful. Datang and Silla are like a family. He also stressed the fact that the demolition funds have been handed over to the Muxian order. I hope that the people who have not received the full payment can give the county a little time. The county magistrate must be in a difficult position. I believe that the county magistrates official will be as soon as possible. Handle the corresponding matters. Song Gan turned around and spent a few days returning to the water cloud restaurant to rest. The Muxian order has gotten a lot of tents but its even more embarrassing. The money is being thrown out. Todays tents are better than nothing. Because its not enough, its just a tenth of the number of people in the house. Song Gans free, total Can''t complain that he gave less, stay in the door, and it is hard to do to whom. Seeing that the New Year is approaching day by day, on the day of the twelfth lunar month, the conflict between the county and the people has not stopped. The people have come to ask, the servants have fought out, the people have lobbied in the neighborhood, sent servants to investigate, and so on. . The Muxian County has made a lot of money for the ink, and it is not pursued. If you want to give the people the original amount, it is definitely not enough. When a heavy snow came down, Muxian County became ill, and the cold-hearted people also dragged their families to the mouth when they were chilling. They had to cross the mud river to come to the Datang side, and only wanted to have a safe place. I am willing to work hard, and I will never go back if I can stay. Twenty-three of the twelfth lunar month, after a small year, the capital is no exception. The high-powered people in the palace are not allowed to take a moment, and command a group of people to start sweeping dust and perform folk sacrifices. There are frequent telegraphs in various places. Anyone who has relatives in the family and knows the exact location is willing to spend a little money to report a peace. Perhaps because of the telegraph and the convenience of sending messages, local state officials began to publicize the merits of today''s sacredness in the state government long before. The days of the people are much better than before, especially the newly born babies. The deaths are ten times less than before, and there are no more than six or seven children. The last one will not be left. See the call of the state, led by the powerful family and local nostalgia, they have handprinted on the Wanmin watch, sent to the capital, to see the distance, estimate the time, wait in advance or first arrive, meet on the day of the young year , sent to Beijing to see Li Longji. Li Longji, who had been told by Zhang Weibao to Zhang Xiaobao, did not appear. Li Longji saw that the pile of people in the mountains was just happy, but he did not dare to relax. He knew how vast the sea was. He already understood the lakes sorrows. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis place could put ''cannonballs from Luzhou. When he hit the capital, he did not think that he had any self-protection skills. In addition, Gao Lishi deliberately placed the people in the Xinluo Nianhe County centrifugally on his desk. Li Longji is ready to continue to work hard. When the technology of Datang has reached another country that can find another powerful country, and from the capital of Datang A shell can fall to the other side of the capital and then say. "Go and call the singer." Li Longji got out of a pile of people''s watches, and suddenly there was an idea in his heart that made people look for Gao Lishi. In a few moments, a gray high-powered rushed to "Your Majesty?" "Well, you are..." Seeing Gao Lisi''s wolf how, Li Longji asked strangely. "Returning to the squatting, the kitchen stove is difficult to clear, and Chen helped transport two soil baskets of ash. When Xiaobao wrote, he said that there will be gas, liquefied gas and other things to replace wood and coal, but I dont know when to see it. Come, what''s the matter?" Gao Lishi did not dare to sneak in front of the emperor, so he stood in a place that was slightly farther away from the emperor. Li Long basically wants to say that Wanmin and Xinluo people have been concentrating on the reminder of Datang. They heard that Gao Lishi talked about Zhang Xiaobao and forgot about it for a while. His eyes glanced and said with anger: "I want to rule Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The sin, he did not bother to make his position, let the millions of people regardless, but went to the abrupt, where do you want to put the court law?" "Yes, what he said is true. Before the newsletter newsletter, it was said that the two of them were near Fengzhou, and they could arrive in a few days. Do you want to recruit them to return to Beijing at a speed, and the Ministry of Punishment, Yushitai, and the marble case? responsibility?" Gao Lishi followed the words of the emperor, and he did not stop Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao from returning to the case. "Hey? This... this is not necessary, but it must not be sinful. I want to punish him for a while, and Zhang Xiaobei and others, not with Jian''an officials, secretly condone Zhang Wang Er, who is responsible for supervision but not Playing the table, Yu Yujing, is now withdrawing his imperial power to impeach the impeachment, with a penalty of one year." Li Longji bite the word of the punishment, and it seems to be a punishment that is unacceptable. The female eunuchs around the palace bowed their heads, most of them were looking at their own shoes. Zhang Wang and the two of them sent them. There were hollow places inside, and they also looked for doctors who knew how to massage acupoints. There were all kinds of small bumps and they often ran into the palace. Its easier than before. Its said that the cost of a pair of shoes is three thousand. I dont know how much Zhangs degree can make them a years money. Is it enough to change the shoes for everyone in the palace? Gao Lishi is full of bitterness. "Your Majesty, Xiao Bao will be fined ten years later, and he will be fined three years for the assassination. Plus the previous one, just ten years." "That should be punished, not to punish the law, not to punish the civilians, not to punish them for the next time they dare to play with the disappearance." Li Longji did not show mercy, Jinkou Yuyan was settled. Gao Lishi did a good job and showed that the emperors notarization could not be deceived. This bypassed the deduction of wages and bonuses. He said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobei County of Jian''an County knows that you have withdrawn the power of her imperial impeachment. Its a mess." "Noisy? I will be compromised because she was negligent and dismissed from her official position. There is another thing to find out today. Now I am rising to the world, Wanbang is coming, the people are happy, and I am a big man. Its always true that there is an official who is self-sufficient, and its impossible to prevent it, so its not like the centuries of the Xinluo County. Therefore, I want to establish a new job, inspecting the official style of the Tang Dynasty, but I have found that the officials who deceive the people and the people of the country are determined to strictly investigate the rule of the people, and the relatives of the ancestral halls are not forgiven. They are inspected in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Military and political affairs can''t be resisted. If the person being investigated is unclear, it can be convicted at that time. If there is little matter, then there will be a change, and if it is not, then it will be crowned. Li Longji said that it was the first thing to find Gao Lishi to discuss. Gao Lisi nodded, waiting for the emperor to finish, then he asked with concern: "Your Majesty, you have to re-establish a department, patrol around my Tang, and all officials are checked, and can be temporarily convicted, then Who chooses who to take it?" "Yes, I think so. People are much more natural. Just like the previous paving and paving the way, I went to various places to conduct inspections. If the people in front of the inspection could not find out the problem, the people who arrived later found out, then Even the people who had visited the previous patrol were asked to sin, and I was prepared to send at least three calls per place. When I want to spend money to accept bribes, it is a big crime, but I worry that even if I check it three times in a row, or five times, some places still have enough money and methods to buy all the people inspect, plus the clan and other families. The relationship, many people inspecting are afraid to check. So, I will let Beckham come to the head of this matter. I don''t believe that people in any place have enough money to buy them, not to worry that they will be afraid of the clan and the big family. I have them all over the Tang Dynasty. Restaurant shop, I think that the intelligence work is better than my emperor, and they are in charge. Who can I not care? Li Longji thinks that he has solved a very difficult problem. He is not happy at all. He feels funny when he thinks that the person being investigated is ready to buy a group of small guys. "Hahahaha, what did you think?" Li Longji finally couldn''t hold back, laughed for a while, and asked Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi understands, no wonder that the official withdrawal of Beckhams official has just been so smooth. It turns out that there is a bigger official who wants to give them to Beckham. Of course, he does not think that the emperor really wants Beckham to take control, and finally he has to fall. Xiao Bao and Yans hands are just not good enough to give such a great power to the solution, so it is a good thing. "The embarrassing principle is that the court can guarantee that Beckham will not be bribed successfully, and no one can make a bribe. It is only a matter of great importance. It is necessary to negotiate on the court in the future. "" "Whoever opposes someone who has a ghost in his heart, look up on him first, go and give them a letter to Xiaobao, let them pay attention to safety. If someone is unsettled, they should kill." Li Longji waved his hand and gestured to Gao Lishi to report, and he himself continued to appreciate a bunch of people''s watches. The new news of the capital has not yet arrived, Zhang Xiaobao has arrived in Fengzhou. In the former Fengzhou City, the inner city had a relatively high earth wall to block the invasion of the Turks. Now there is no city in Fengzhou City, and there is no smooth flow. The people in Fengzhou City are more secure than ever. There are two people from Zhang Wang who are sitting here, so that they dont have to worry about being attacked by the enemy suddenly, especially the cannons that have not been shipped for a long time this year. Sleeping will not be a nightmare. The turbulent crowd came to Fengzhou and looked at the rich situation in Fengzhou today. It is really impossible to say that there are no other ideas in mind. But no one dares to pay for it, just when they think they can live in Fengzhou in the future. Just rested for one night and the team continued to leave the next day. I have never thought of this, and I found Zhang Xiaobao asking "Zhang Xiaobao, where are you going to take us? Not staying in Fengzhou?" "Leave in Fengzhou, so that you can rebel at any time? Let''s go. I will be outside with you this year. I will arrange all of you to a good place. Like the heads of your tribes, they will go to the capital to be officials. Others are scattered. Placed in the prosperous land of my Tang Dynasty, I will also have a part of the state." Zhang Xiaobao does not hide his defense against the Turks, and tells the truth. You can''t refute it, but it''s impossible for him to leave someone in Fengzhou. He is worried and asks, "Can you guarantee that they can all live a good life?" "I can guarantee that they will treat them equally. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will be like other Datang people. Some people will tell them what to do and what should not be done. Some people will teach them how to cultivate and cultivate. If you can''t learn in two years, you can give a subsidy if you have a bad life at home." "Is that sick if you are treated like your Datang people?" "Without you and me, I will be a Tang Dynasty citizen when I enter the Great Tang Dynasty." "Children can also go to the school, take the exam?" "can." "Is it affected, and also give tax breaks?" "Not only relief, such as heavy disasters, but also money." "Some people are being bullied when they go to other small countries around, and some people are fighting for them for thousands of miles, killing them?" "Don''t say a thousand miles, even if it is Wanli, someone is responsible for regaining dignity." "What about you?" "As far as the map is concerned, it will be stable and strategically deployed, so that it will continue to expand outwards, and it will be convenient to plunder the good things in the farther places and work hard for peace in the world." There is nothing to ask about this time, but I still can''t understand, how to beat others, plunder others'' things, how can I relate to peace. At this time, the Yellow River has been frozen and there is no war. Naturally, it is impossible to use a lot of money to buy artillery shells to blow up the river. Therefore, the Turks are divided into small ones by Zhang Xiaobao, or go to the ice, or walk on both sides, and be escorted by people. Going toward the capital. The head of the spurs and so on are also going to follow the side, but Zhang Xiaobao stopped the "sudden thorns, you follow us, take another road, first to Sanshui County, after the year, the place is just not open for a long time. How is it cultivated there, and when you go to the capital to become an official, you have to be familiar with many things." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 472： Garlic price increase is not talked about (on) The 472th chapter of the price increase of garlic is not discussed (on) On February 2, the dragon looked up. From the bottom of the year, he went to Sanshui County to visit the people of Sanshui County. In the process of worrying about his own people, worrying about the future, and learning more about Datang, he finally came to the boundary of Sanshui County. There are not many people in the team. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left a hundred guards. The 50 guards of Beckham and others followed, and then the leaders or important figures of the Turks and other departments, together with seventy. People, as for the family, have other arrangements. As the Yellow River was just opened, there were countless ice cubes in the water, so no boat was seen above the river, and no one continued to walk on the ice. The figure-shaped section is not as normal as this year. The people are afraid that the ice is too thick and will be flooded. They are happy to prepare for the spring ploughing, because here they are pulling an artillery battalion before the spring, ready to fry ice. Its natural that you cant see whats happening on the road that has already passed. What they can see is the lively scene in Sanshui County. As soon as he entered the site of Sanshui County, he was infected by the enthusiastic people. The firecrackers rang and slammed the drums and shook the sounds of the sky. The ribbons fluttered, a big dragon that was supported by people. Take the direction of the county town. "Catch up with a good time, February 2, dragon dance." Zhang Xiaobao, the local master, also had a happy smile on his face, and introduced it to a group of people. Silently, while watching the excitement, he said with regret: "I thought it was Zhang Xiaobao. You said hello in advance and came to greet me." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and never answered. When they came over, they acted as merchants, and they did not provoke a banner symbolizing identity. The people in Sanshui County would not be greeted personally. Sanshui County had this rule, and there were businessmen outside to buy and sell. You can only enjoy the same treatment as the local merchants in Sanshui County, and want to specialize and dream. Perhaps I also thought of this point, and silently sighed again and said: "This time, I have seen Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to do business. I know that you want to go all the way. I dont know. The cost of your poor reception is also unbearable. Except for spending, you have earned 20,000 books?" "Smile, laugh, make a small profit." Zhang Xiaobao modest, continue to move forward. Silently, he dropped a few steps in the back, and looked at the secret service, and asked: "Zuo Xianwang, how?" , , , The goods, who knows all the way, he walked and did business, sold and bought, and was responsible for the expenses of our accommodation, and finally arrived here, he actually earned 20,000 yuan. It doesn''t look like much, and it''s nothing more than twenty, but on the road to eat, drink, and stay, even if it deliberately bypasses the water cloud between his home and the blue sea silver sand, the place is not bad, it is estimated that there is no 300,000 yuan. Not enough, and the brocade that he saw on the road from the two cars was bought by him. If my family had such people in the first place, why should they become the present situation? It is no wonder that Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty paid much attention to him. In fact, he did not have to show us this way. "Where is he demonstrating to us, he is teaching his sister how to do business, waiting for those little guys to grow up, it is also extraordinary, my family is no longer from now on." The tribes were scattered and distributed to various places, and they could not help but reveal the color of pain. Going forward, there are more people on the road, and people who are unwilling to join in the fun have already brought tools to the ground to prepare for spring plowing. Zhang Xiaobao''s team slowed down and watched the situation on both sides while walking. Occasionally, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would stop and find a person sitting on the ridge and asking for a break. A few miles on the road, a few cars appeared in the front of the road, and many people stopped in the field. Zhang Xiaobao also let the team stop, leaning on the side, taking out a thousand eyes to watch the people there. I saw that there was an old man who had a dispute with a middle-aged man. He looked very angry. Then he walked toward the roadside. The middle-aged man looked down and seemed to be constantly explaining what he was doing. "Hit up?" asked the silent rattle to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "There may be problems with this spring planting plan. If you can''t re-plan, I hope you don''t delay farming time." "Where did you see it?" "I will know later." Zhang Xiaobao walked forward. It didn''t take long for the old man to come to the roadside ridge and screaming directly to the ground. The middle-aged man who followed him quickly untied his coat and negotiated to let the old man stand up and lay it on the ground. Standing next to the explanation: "Wang Laobo, here is the fertilizer, planting beans, there must be a lot of production, so when the county planning, this film was planned into a soybean land, you are ruined, I will find someone to discuss immediately. See if you want to think about the two ways again. The old man obviously didn''t pay much, but his face was slightly relieved. He said to the middle-aged man with great enthusiasm: "The second boy, since he said it, he will do it quickly. You are also a county magistrate. Why don''t you know that the overall situation is important? Kind of beans, I still don''t know the high yield of soil and fertilizer beans? Can be planted beans, here near the river, still not put water? Let me go, my beans are all gone, don''t let go, where is the place where I need to grow rice? In the winter, when you take the manure and make fertilizer, you will be sloppy. Look at the people you arranged. Dont add so much lime. If someone sees it, do you want to burn the ground? I am not talking about you, two boys, you are going to make achievements, we all know, but depending on the actual situation, within two days, you have to come up with a method, otherwise your county magistrate will not be heard, hear No? "Listen, hear, Wang Laobo, your lesson is, I will find someone to re-plan now, to see which land is suitable for planting beans, and to move over, but the land in the county has been allocated this year, and I am afraid that time will not catch up. I am dying, or if I am not on the mountain behind the first house, I look at a lot of open space, a little bit at that, then next to the square at the pier..." The middle-aged man tried to explain it, but he had not finished waiting for it and was interrupted by the old man. "The mountain behind the first house in Linshui, no one can move. At the dock square, you planted something, waiting to be stolen? The people in my county will not move, so many people come and go, you want Waiting to catch people to show your achievements?" "That mountain is useless. People who go to the mountains and see the beans, isn''t there a more scenery?" The middle-aged people continued to argue. "Fat, that mountain was bought by Zhangjiazhuang. When Zhangjia became famous here, then the talents of my county had a good life. You changed the place. Do you want to change the feng shui of our county? Then you are today. I have printed it, we dont need you to be a county magistrate." "Wrong, Wang Laobo, I know it is wrong, don''t hit the idea of ??that place, then you help to think about it, and where is the right place to grow beans?" The waist of the middle-aged man must be attached to the ground, and begged. Its a bit of a sneak peek, and I understand it. The middle-aged person who is standing is the county magistrate of Sanshui County. The middle-aged mans clothes are angry with the people of Sanshui County, the county magistrate. Because there was something wrong with the decision, it was reprimanded by others. "Zhang Xiaobao, the county magistrate of Sanshui County has no official authority? Just like the grandson, let people train?" Silenta is sad for this county magistrate, how to say that it is also an official, so no temper. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak, Xiaobei smiled and said, "What kind of official prestige? If he does something wrong, he should admit the mistake. Sanshui County does not need to have a big face, knowing that the official who has done the wrong and continues to defend. No one is a fool, and the facts of the sophistry are there. Everyone knows." "What if it is a sophistry?" Silentine even deliberately asked Beckham, he was also a little confused by the cute look of Biebei. Beckhams eyes squinted and said more and more cutely: The sophistry, the result of escaping is to dismiss the official. Any official who dismissed Sanshui County, as long as he is in Tangshan, dont want to be an official again. Is it, you yell me and I also say you? "" Beckham''s voice is loud, so that the middle-aged people can hear it. When they look over, they let Xiaobei see it and ask questions. "Yes, yes, I admit, I don''t have a big face." The middle-aged man nodded again and again. At this time, the old man also looked back and looked at Xiaobei. He felt that his eyes were born, and he had a whirlwind and other people. He felt that unlike the locals, he said with dissatisfaction: "Who is your baby? I am in Sanshui County. How can officials not talk about other people, Lu County, do not care about outsiders, this matter is waiting for me to find someone to discuss, Lu County, you must not think too much, what to do, who will not commit a lifetime Wrong." This time, not only the sorrows and the sorrows, but also other Tubo people are equally curious, what kind of place is Sanshui County? The people who planted the land, like a grandson, like a grandson, were turned upside down and kept up. It was really confusing. Beckham is not angry. He turned his head and said to the murderer: "I don''t see it. This is my Sanshui County. The family''s family solves it myself. It is not allowed outsiders to intervene. Grandpa, I am also a person in Sanshui County. Don''t I think of a good idea for you?" "Little baby, which one are you, with a group of outsiders?" The old man stood up and shook his clothes, and returned to the middle-aged, asking Beckham. Beckham laughed out of the two dimples. "Where are the outsiders, they are all their own. Later, my brother and sister brought them back, and they became the people of Datang. Who am I? I am Tuqiao Village, Sanshui County. Zhang Xiaozhuang, the most lovely and clever little princess in Zhangjiazhuang, is the most stupid Wang Xiaoyuan. Did you see it?" "Don''t mention me, depreciate me, I can''t lift myself up, who? Just now, you said, think about it, think about it." Xiaoyuan, who has never said anything, is not satisfied. When the old man listened to Xiaobeis self-introduction, he was suddenly shocked. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who stood behind Beckham, looked at each other. The eyes were getting bigger and bigger, and they looked carefully. They tentatively asked: Xiaobao, hey? "Wang Grandpa is good." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also salute at the same time. "Hey, its really the most cute little princess, Beckham. Im going to let my grandfather hug. Ive heard that theres such a person, Ive never seen it before, Ill say, whos prostitute can be so beautiful. Like the flower, it turned out to be a sly Beckham." The old man forgot to plant the land for a moment. The face that had just shouted was first turned into a flower, and he picked up the already heavy Beckham, and he was very happy. The county magistrate next to it is not knowing how to be good. I want to say hello, dont dare, I dont want to think of anything, but I dont dare, lets not mention the grades of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, even if the two are not officials. In Sanshui County, the entire county has to tremble. "This...that..." For a time, the county magistrate did not know how to express it, and he was eager to straighten his hand, but he couldnt say it if he couldnt complete the sentence. "Lu County order is it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked the county magistrate. "Yes, yes, it is the lower official, Zhang Daren, please tell me, just... this year... oh yeah." Lu County does not know what to say, he knows that he really wants to take his official, and does not use these two legends. The characters in the hands are hands-on, as long as the Beckham who is picked up says something, don''t say that he is a county magistrate, even if it is a thorn history, the people in Sanshui County are the most active in collecting the information of Zhang Wangjia. There is something wrong, there is no need to know. At that time, the old man helped to talk. "Xiaobao, hey, and the most lovely Beckham, Lu County is still good. When I used to be the main book, I used it as a county magistrate. Its a great effort to run around in the sky. "Grandpa Wang, did not say how to treat him, the land where beans were planted last year, can you continue to grow beans this year? Is it Lu County?" Zhang Xiaobao naturally cannot dismiss the other party because the other party made a mistake. Since it is an official recognized by the people of Sanshui County, it is not bad to think about it, and the people''s heart is not so good. Lu County ordered nodded. "Yes, when I planned to grow beans last year, I planted rice this year, because it is good to dredge the river. After the rice is harvested, it will be directly turned into the ground, and the land will be more fertile, but I forgot the plan." ... what can I do?" "What to do? You can only make up for it. This year, Sanshui County does not grow beans. Send people to Fengzhou to take seeds. This year, Sanshui County has a poor land to grow grass, and you organize people to go there to buy cattle and sheep. In particular, if you want to produce calves, you will make them into dairy products in the summer and ship them to the Bohai Dudu government to sell the money. When there is a seed of something, you will be sent to the county for confidential cultivation." Since Zhang Xiaobao met, it is impossible to leave. Lv County Ling knows what is secret farming, just like the poppy that was planted before, and it will be sent to the German Academy of Medicine. Easy to solve this problem, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Introduction of some recent situations, people''s livelihood, I do not know for months." v4 Chapter 472： Garlic price increase is not talked about (below) The 472th chapter of the price increase of garlic is not discussed (below) "This year is still good in the county. In the winter, according to the village, a boiler room in a village, all households have used heating, and there are villages with small populations, let them move out and rebuild large houses outside. In the winter, the anti-season vegetables are not sold as usual. The main reason is that more and more people will be planted today. The big taxpayer is still the terminal. The river channel has expanded to both sides. The shrimps and fry that are specially sought are put in the middle. Raise, every time you get stuck in the net, you started raising it last year, and you will have something to gain this year. Two years ago, two pavilions were crushed by heavy snow. The person in charge of overhaul has been arrested. It is so good that it will not be crushed. The children of the school have been drinking for forty-five days of soy milk because of the inconvenience. The day before yesterday, it was restored to fresh milk. The roast chicken and ducks sold in your Zhuangzi have become the signature of the county. Last year, there was no tax payment. Last year''s snow, this year''s opening is estimated to have a little impact. I am worried that the river turning will be washed ashore and sent people to reinforce. The poultry farm has done a good job of blocking and preventing diseases. There are more than 450,000 chickens and ducks. ......" Lu County ordered to be next to Zhang Xiaobao. As a few Janes reports to Zhang Xiaobaos work in the county, Zhang Xiaobao also occasionally jumped to ask a few words. When asked, Lu Countys order must be answered. A group of people who came to listen to it, listened and watched, and were surprised and envious. He had heard of the introduction of Sanshui County by Silentian. At that time, it was not credible. It was too god-like, and there was a county development. Comparable to the previous state? Now that I have heard it, I know that I still have to talk about it. I am envious of the detailed data introduction of Lu Xianling. If there is such a capable person in my own family, why should I be called Datang Card in the past few years? So dead? Zhang Xiaobao was quite satisfied with the hearing. He also praised Lus order for two sentences. He recognized his position as a county magistrate, or he immediately won a sentence. Xiaobei also served as a county magistrate, and Lu Junxian belonged to his peers and nodded: "Lu County is hard, better than when I was in Jian''an County." "Don''t dare to do it, but don''t dare to act. It is all supported by the people in the county. In the county, where a decision is made that is good for the county, a small number of people would rather lose themselves and support it. For example, when the medicinal materials were lacking last fall, I was going to choose a place where the land was fertile in the county. At that time, two rivers and villages were selected. There were two rivers there before, and the ground was strong. The discussion was just out, the whole village was one hundred and fifteen. The households, seven hundred and twenty people, have no more complaints, and they have migrated in the village within three days. Without their efforts, there is no Sanshui County today. Lu County is busy and modest. Don''t look at Xiaobei''s age, but he doesn''t dare to take a nap. "Is the water transport good?" Zhang Xiaobao asked at random. "It''s almost the same as in the past, but there are fewer boxes of cross-strait lunches. Since there are canned foods, many foreigners don''t like to eat the box-style lunches of the county. They bring canned food. This year I am going to recruit some cooks from other places and put the service station. Expand it so that everyone can find what they like." Lu County ordered not to hesitate, and immediately answered it. "What about salt oil?" Zhang Xiaobao is not as surprised as Lu Xun and others. He is as surprised at the fact that Lu County is familiar with the county. It is very common for him to know these things. I dont know if it is not common. I can be in Sanshui County. The county magistrate must have the ability to re-export and ask for necessities. "The price of salt has dropped slightly. The main reason is that there are more places to drink salt. The manufacture of ships is also more advanced. The profit of selling salt is unchanged, the quantity is increased by 20%, and the price is reduced by 20%. In terms of oil, soybean oil and The price of rapeseed oil has increased slightly. One is to raise more livestock, and the oyster sauce is also more, so that local people prefer to eat oyster sauce. The other is that the place south of the Yellow River likes to eat vegetarian oil. Most of them are sold and sold there, and the tax revenue is increased. "I still try to eat vegetarian oil. I will write a notice back. I said that eating too much oil is not good for the body. No, I can say that oyster sauce can make wax, leave more part, try to sell the area with less oil, and put the oil. The price is down." Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of eating too much oil, people who have cardiovascular disease will follow more, want to raise it in the county, and worry that because of one sentence, the oil has more market, the price is pushed to a higher position, only Roundabout. Lu County ordered nodded. "Okay, I remembered it. I went back and said that the price of garlic rose after the spring of this year. It has risen a lot, and it is twice as usual. Is it a good place to find a good place?" "Garlic has gone up? How did it rise? I asked if it rose up, or did it go up a little?" Wang Hao, who had been silent on the side, suddenly asked. Zhang Xiaobao also wants to know that he understands that people at this time like to eat garlic. When many people go to the restaurant, they first ask if there is garlic. If they do, they will go in and eat. If they dont turn around, they will say that garlic and meat are chewy. He I dont think so, I just know that eating sausages tastes good. Lvxian ordered to think about it and replied: "The first time it was up, the first time was just over the year, and it rose by 30%. The last time it was up a few days ago, it suddenly increased the price to twice the original level. It is said that the place where the garlic is produced is bought by the big businessman, and it is estimated to rise. The people in Sanshui County are still relatively stable. There is no situation of buying. I heard that the garlic in other places has risen even more. As soon as there is garlic, I am immediately snapped up. I dont know what happened. I always feel that someone is deliberately doing this. But can''t think of a way. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Lu County ordered himself to go. I waited to walk and watch, and did not disturb Lu County." Lu County ordered the alliance to be awkward, obediently let aside, wait for Zhang Xiaobao and his party to go far, and then lifted up the sleeves to wipe the sweat from the forehead and said to the servant who followed: "Scared me, thank you for nothing." Relaxation, Zhangs young son is really powerful, and even a lot of data errors can be found. If he wants to arbitrarily pass through the data, he will definitely find out the problem, and he feels that he has never left in the county." The servants are also admired, still in the servant, and Song Yang, who is the new catcher, said with a smile: "Adult, Zhang Gongzi is not natural, you must know that Sanshui County can be changed from Zhongxian to Shangxian. The legend of the people was promoted by Zhang Gongzi. At that time, he even pushed eight hands. There was no such thing as his high family. Sanshui County is the foundation of their family. How can they not do their best? People say that he is a little god." Wang Hao didn''t know that someone was carrying her and Zhang Xiaobao''s **** in the back. At this time, she thought about things low until the road ahead suddenly widened, and there was a sound of running water. When I found a small river, I woke up. Asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Is there anyone deliberately speculating on the price of garlic?" "It is estimated." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "What should I do? What I am most afraid of encountering is this kind of thing. In the end, even if there is a way, the real leader has also ran away. Only some of the people who followed the speculation have been unlucky. At that time, garlic has turned at least three hands. Do you want to order the next one, and all the hoarding on the garlic will be caught?" Wang Hao thought of her time, from a hundred years ago, until she and Zhang Xiaobao came over, there is no good way to do this kind of thing, worry in my heart. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Why do you arrest people? Garlic is not a necessity in life. It is not like grain and oil. I know that you remembered it before. At that time, you knew in your heart that the big heads are all elders in Beijing or officials. Is fried garlic, even if it is more important to speculate, who can have them?" "Don''t say things at that time, just say that there are many people who love to eat garlic. Why aren''t they necessary? Today they fry garlic, you don''t stop them, tomorrow they will speculate, even if they finally decide to clean up, I have to have a lot of people to follow the loss, no, I wrote to Beijing and told Li Longji." Wang Hao is very anxious. She understands that this is not just a question of the price of garlic. If it is not handled well, it will lower the public''s trust in the court and talk to the car to write a letter. Zhang Xiaobao stretched out his hand and said, "Do you really want to use administrative orders to solve economic problems? I havent said it before, unless its forced, or its not done, the administrative orders are easy to use, but there are many drawbacks, and they will let each other I feel that the court has no ability to continue to find a loophole attack. Although political economy is a combination of learning, when it can''t be used like this, if buying garlic is also hoarding, then buy ginger? Buy green onions? Buy cloth? How to locate? You are not afraid to order, local officials take this opportunity to benefit from their own meaning? I told you this, I am a businessman. If you say that it is against the hoarding of garlic when you give orders, I will immediately switch to other things. If you directly say that you are fighting against hoarding, then local officials may arrest businessmen. There must be inventory in the sale, is it hoarding? "What about the interview? Let them talk about it, scare them, give them benefits, and let them not be so greedy." Wang Hao thought of another way. "People want to earn a million. After you talk about it, even if you scare them, you can earn less. People dont say anything, they endure it. When the garlic comes down next year, people wont collect garlic, and they will push down the price. Every line has the rules of each line. Who dares to reach out and collect it? The person who grows the garlic will do it. This kind of thing will rebound. Then are you talking again? Don''t you feel embarrassed yourself? People ask you, what do you mean? If you sell high, you cant sell it. If you sell it low, then how can you send officials to do business? What is the price of your court and what is the price? What do you think will happen? Zhang Xiaobao gave Wang Hao an analysis and asked. Wang Hao reluctantly thinks that "it will become a purely planned economy. When the people who plant the land have no strength, there will be problems in buying and selling. After all, the good people in the economy will usually not be officials, and those who will be officials need Taking more energy into the officialdom was even more chaotic. Just like without us, the Tang Dynasty will have a salt tax, so that the price of salt is high and high, what should we do? Do you want to cooperate with our family? "The economic problem is best solved by economic means. I am working with them? I will talk to them? I will give them a face? I am used to their problems, isn''t it the price of garlic? I let them go up, pay them back, give me back. Investigate, whoever leads the head, I will make them unable to move in the future." Zhang Xiaobao sneered at this compromise and scorned. Wang Hao smiled and hugged Zhang Xiaobao''s arm. "I know Xiaobao, you have a way, just what happened, you want to come up with the tricks to deal with, let me talk about it, how to do it." "Do not worry, into the county at rest again, I fear, will not make them better, to confirm, in case the situation as we said, did not want to come out approach comes into play." "Why not, there is no news that there is a big disaster in the place where garlic is produced. The price suddenly changes so much. It is not a ghost. Is it necessary to collect garlic from other places and sell it?" "Where to collect garlic, it is not OK. As long as it is collected, the place will inevitably increase in price. You said that the eggplant is steamed and mixed with sauce. Is it better than direct speculation?" There are different tastes, what does it have to do with eggplant? "It doesn''t matter. Today I am going to steam the eggplant. After the potato is more, I will steam it. I will mix it and eat it. I will drool when I think about it." "How about?" "Go back and talk." Zhang Xiaobao and his party slid to Dada to the county seat of Sanshui County. They walked until the evening, and did not go to the county seat. They just came to the river that connected to the capital. Because the people in Sanshui County have money, the house on the second floor of the house has a high demand for other aspects. There are countless street lamps on both sides of the river. The entire Tang Dynasty, in addition to Luzhou and Beijing, is also Sanshui County. Have this ability. The light of the street lamp is not very stable. It is suddenly and darkly. The hydroelectric generator placed next to the river turns faster, the street light is bright, and the slow turn is naturally dark. Even so, I took the special staff and others, and looked at the dealers who walked on the road by the streetlights in the night, and the people who couldnt sleep could carry the shrimp cages to catch the shrimps, more than 70 people. I thought I was no longer in the mortal world. "This is what I said at the time when I saw the streetlights in Beijing." The eyes of the silent spine ran down the river, and were fascinated by the beautiful colors on both sides of the strait. "I don''t know if my family can have the same thing? There is light, do you think that the wolf can''t easily attack the sheepfold at night?" He was very envious and knew the gap between his own family and the Tang Dynasty, in his own family. The waxes are all extravagant. When oil lamps are used, people can have electric lights. I can''t sleep at night in the summer, and when I stroll around, how comfortable is that? Well, just like now, things are not in the pavilion not far away. Murorch even saw the pavilion, there are a few children inside, not too cold, eating in the pavilion that is surrounded by the wind, a wind blowing from there, the taste of fried food and barbecue fluttering , really happy, sighed: "Don''t think too much, my family is gone." v4 Chapter 473： Things rise in logistics The 477th chapter of things rises in logistics Chun Jiu Bing, Zhang Jiuling, who has been promoted to the assistant minister of the household, is sitting at his desk leisurely, holding his hands in his cup, which is warm orange juice. It is said that he is afraid of lack of nutrition in spring, and is specially made by Babe Juice Group. The central party offers drinks. The Beibei Juice Group is located in the corner of the third floor of the Zhuangyuan Building. Zhang Jiulings mind was not put on the juice. Just now I sent a memorial and wrote about the price increase of a certain commodity recently. The price of garlic in Henan Road has skyrocketed, and it is feared that the person responsible for the frequent investigation will be sent. A report that is not sure how big the hazard is. In the past, the households seldom paid attention to the changes in the price of such commodities. However, since five years ago, they have gradually been taken seriously. When the new assistant clerk takes office, that is, Zhang Jiuling transferred, he began to strengthen the information. Collect work. Li Longji is also very supportive. After seeing Zhang Xiaobao''s chilling mode of operation, I am afraid that some people will learn to come and go. Henan Road Wind Logistics Group? The name, wind, how can logistics affect the price of garlic? Is it not specifically responsible for transportation? Zhang Jiuling couldn''t think of why a logistics can affect a certain cargo, and then look at the following content. A name makes his heart tightly tightened wind bridge is two. "Japanese? The logistics of the wind is Japanese, and the small Japan really does not have a good heart. If it is not, I have to send it to you soon." When Zhang Jiuling saw the Japanese name appearing, he no longer thought that it was a normal price change. He sipped his glass of juice, his stomach was warm, and he arranged his shoes and hurried toward a room next to him. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Jiulings face was sadly lying on the old mans face lying on a chair. Old Shangshu, its not good. Someone wants to start the garlic of my Datang. Laoshangshu refers to Wang Hao. This year, he is still in his 70s. His body is still tough. He has a special medical staff to check once every ten days. The ordinary little things dont matter much. Only when major things happen can he work. At this time, Zhang Xiaobaos Deliberately leaving financial management loopholes is a yin for financial personnel, shaking the chair and savoring it, I think it makes sense, especially the phrase Long-term financial situation with corruption opportunities People in the management environment are prone to getting older, and they have won their hearts. Suddenly heard the voice of Zhang Jiuling, Laoshang book was shocked, turned over and looked around, full of doubts: "A garlic for garlic? How to make garlic cloves into garlic? Is it a dumpling today?" "Oh my old book, you don''t think about eating it. The price of garlic has risen. The price has risen abnormally. It has already doubled. I think about it, I can''t continue to go up, otherwise I want to eat dumplings. Can''t find garlic." In the eyes of Zhang Jiuling, Wang Hao is no longer steady, but slow. Wang Haos eyes suddenly opened and his face became serious. He nodded and said: Yes, the price fluctuation of any commodity must have its cause, and it is good for the people. It is a blessing for the people. It is a disaster for the people. Dont know, dont check it, let me see it. Zhang Jiuling quickly handed the chapter to the past, and Wang Hao carefully observed it. When he saw it from the beginning, he said: "Oh, the logistics of the wind, the problem lies with them, what are you waiting for? Grab the person, grab the wind bridge and ask, ask What is it?" "Ah? Grab? Laoshangshu, why grab people?" Zhang Jiuling did not expect Wang Hao to catch people when he opened his mouth. "Why, by doubt he disturbs the price." Wang Hao replied. Zhang Jiuling shook his head and shook his head. "Old Shangshu, it can''t be done. If you don''t have evidence, you can arrest people. Is it not a cold heart for business people? I can''t accommodate a Japanese businessman in Datang? All goods are not allowed to rise in price. ?" "This is not the case, then go to find evidence." Wang Hao also thought of this problem. "When the evidence is found, the price of garlic must not rise to ten times. The loss of the people is lost. Even if the person is killed, it is useless. He cant always take the money he earned, and ask the people who bought it. Garlic?" Zhang Jiuling does not care whether he can catch people. What he thinks is how many people will suffer losses from the beginning to the end of the incident. Wang Hao slightly thought about it and made it difficult. "Yes, arresting people is not an end. Once things are big, even if people catch them and calm down the incident, it will only mean that I am derelict, and the good warriors have no merits. I want to eliminate the harm in the bud, instead of waiting for a lot of people to suffer losses, I will stand up and calm down, so I can''t wait for such credit. I have to do something that people can''t see credit, such as The pool of the abyss, the waves are not shocked, calm and not obvious." "Old Shangshu, I mean this too. I don''t want to wait for things to be big, and then I will hold back a credit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will despise me." Zhang Jiuling said excitedly, he remembered Zhang Xiaobao''s work in Julia. thing. There are a lot of people who have the idea of ??accumulating Lizhou, but they can''t wait for the real hands. Zhang Xiaobao is easy to operate, and he limits the other party. When counting people, people can''t see it, unlike other officials who kill a place. The violence is as conspicuous as it is, but when you think about it, it will be now, the whole north of Hebei Road, people are very reassured, I feel that as long as there is Zhang Xiaobao sitting in the town, there will never be an accident, this is the real way of governing the country. When Zhang Jiuling thought about things, Wang Hao had been dressed neatly, poured a large mouthful of tea, and pulled Zhang Jiuling out to go out and "find a deliberation. This is a big event. It really makes them succeed once, they will have the next time, when I No one in Datang?" Xingqing Palace, Li Longji and Wang Huanghou and Wu Huizhen together to enjoy the flowers, all the wild flowers dug from the mountains, rarely flowering, most of them only green leaves, and some of them contain sputum, small flower bones need to be very close to see. Wu Huizhens side is Princess Taihua. I dont know if she is the one that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao said. But now there is no such thing as Wang Haos. The Princess of Taihua is very cute. I am very curious and always want to touch in the past. The Queen of the Queen naturally took advantage of his twins, nephew and hope, and was sent back by Zhang Wang before the New Year. He had not left for more than a month. One is because the Queen of the Queen has strict control of the harem. It is not easy for someone to hurt two children. The other is that Wu Huizhen has no intention to fight with the Queen of the Queen. Wu Huizhen understands that as long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not fall, she will not have hope to fight the Queen of the King, but I want to let him fall, how difficult? When I was in the lake for the last time, even the emperor had defaulted to the existence of two people in the governance of Datang. Li Longji enjoyed the tranquility of the harem now, and looked at his children for a while, then licked his two women and finally set his sights on wildflowers. "This wildflower is like the people of the world. It is not a year of drought. It is not a year of continuous flooding. However, the dynasty has changed back and forth. Why? With the politicians, it is more fierce than the drought in recent years." "I know, I know, but if they live a little, they won''t rebel." Li Wei didn''t come back because he didn''t start growing up in the palace. So he talked a lot less scruples and heard his father say I immediately took the call. Li Longji was pleased to look at his three-year-old son and praised him: "There are so many children who know each other, yes, but no one is willing to rebel when they are a little alive. They can''t live without them. The politicians are not simple. Come, let ... let hug." Li Wei''s calf continually tumbling, ran to Li Longji''s front, opened his arms and let Li Longji hold it up. From the small bag on his body, he had already crushed the baked potato chips, and went to Li Longji''s most ridiculous "father, eating potato chips." "" Li Longji recognized this thing at once, and muttered: "When you want to eat, you can reply to the letter and say no, now where is it? The penalty is really light for a year." "Father, Grandpa Zhang said that next year, wrong, there will be a lot of potato chips this year, is it true?" Li Wei did not understand what the father said was the fine, but only remembered that he could eat potato chips every day. "Really, in addition to potato chips, there are more good things, overseas are rare, there is a great threat." Li Longji began to think of Zhang Xiaobaokou''s very powerful country, the eyebrows revealed anxiety. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the big things are not good, some people have done a lot to me." Li Longji, who was enjoying the peace of his family, waited for the worry of his mind to be suppressed. Wang Haos cry was heard outside. The old man was not blocked, and he took Zhang Jiuling into the courtyard of Xingqing Palace, and he was sweating. Li Longji was a bit of a spirit, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked, "But is it coming? The news from the 6 states? How much is the gunboat lost? Can there be resistance?" "Called? Gunship? Your Majesty, what was it? Zhang Wang and the two reversed? Send a gunboat to Beijing?" Wang Hao was confused, and asked. Li Longji only reacted. It wasnt the country that came in. Its long-selling and swaying. Nothing is counter-productive. No one is against it. Wang Qings words are all about the things that I dare to do, come and give. There was a palace lady who moved to the stool and let Wang Hao sit on it. Wang Hao lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat, took out the piece of the song, and handed it to the emperor and said: "Your majesty, the price of garlic has risen abnormally recently. Please also check it out." "Japanese? Wind Logistics? What are the concerns?" Li Longji read the memorial, Shen Yan asked Wang Hao for a moment. "Your Majesty, Chen thinks this way..." Wang Wei said to the emperor after the discussion with Zhang Jiuling, there are speculations, there are concerns, but there is no solution. Li Longji listened quietly. After Wang Hao finished speaking, he thought about it: "Qingzhis words are good. Now he has no evidence to prove that he is hoarding, and he cant grasp the handle of his price. It is a good calculation, it is not easy for Japan to have such a capable person. Just when the new garlic was not out and the garlic was ready, when the evidence was found, the disaster had already happened. Wang Qing came, but had an idea? "Your Majesty, Chen is unable to think of a way, it is better to call the cluster ministers to discuss, so as not to delay too much, the loss is heavier." Wang Hao reluctantly replied, he really can''t help. Li Longji also thinks this way. Soon, several heavy ministers were found over. They have seen the chapters and they are very impressed by the wind bridge. They can think of this method. Li Lin squinted his eyes and the way of logistics of the wind made his eyes wide open. Logistics is naturally responsible for the transportation of goods. There is a guarantee for compensation. The general logistics always wants to lower the price of this compensation, even if it is out. There is no need to lose too much. The logistics of the wind is special, and the contract for triple compensation is given, according to the goods itself, and the review period of the payment is extended. The compensation within three months, the shipping price is set at a low level, which is half of other logistics. . On the other hand, due to the limited logistics vehicles, the single-handling garlic was picked up. As a result, the goods were shipped for a long time, and the goods holder was told that the goods were lost and they were willing to pay three times of compensation. The payment must be paid within three months. . So the person who lost the goods is not only not angry, but very happy, it is more profitable than selling the goods directly to the place to sell, it is clearly the sky. From the first shipment of garlic, and then lost a few times, all the people who collected garlic have a good way to make money, began to collect a lot of garlic, and then let the wind logistics to transport. The result is that the transport is lost once, and the windy logistics exists in the money of the Datang Qianzhuang. The people who collect the garlic are relieved. They want to do everything to collect the garlic. The price is lifted and then raised. The money paid has not yet arrived. Not afraid, even willing to borrow money to collect garlic. In this way, the price of garlic has risen. The wind logistics has no evidence to show that it is arrogant, and it is hoarding. People are logistics. It is not good for them to lose things. The price of garlic has not been directly involved, and no businessman has been organized to do so. I want to arrest people and cant just sue. "Oh, great, I didn''t expect it, the logistics can still do these things. I think it is more than Zhang Xiaobao." Li Linyi said after reading the chapter. Zhang Zhong didnt want to hear Li Lins words. A Japanese, would you like to compare with his **** son? Cold-sounding voice: "If my child has a heart toss, will it be just such a small means? My son is not willing to use tricks in my Tang Dynasty, the logistics of the wind, the light of the light." Li Longji said that he agrees that "Xiao Bao has made meritorious deeds in my Tang Dynasty. If it is not a Datang person, the consequences can be described as unimaginable. This time, Japan has a subtotal, but it should not be used as a subtotal. Is there a good way?" "Chen thought, at this time you can ask Zhang Jidu." Li Linyi saw Zhang Zhong unhappy, just pushed things to Zhang Xiaobao, to see if Zhang Xiaobao really did not have anything to live. "When I have a problem, I will ask my son to ask questions, but what else should I do?" Zhang Zhongyi said Li Linyi. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 474： Luoshui River The 474th chapter of the Luoshui River Li Longji listened to the quarrels and quarreled, and finally went to find Zhang Bao, and suddenly he was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, it is better to find Zhang Bao only when there is no major way to do it. Usually you can use Zhang Bao without Zhang Bao, otherwise you will need Zhang Bao if you encounter something, then what else should you do? What can I do if I am tired of Zhang Bao? Seeing the group of ministers one by one can not come up with ideas, his face gradually gloomy. "Zhu Qing is not a good time to go to the book written by Xuebao. If you encounter the economics, you must have its cause, or lead it, or break it, it is not good, you can also consume it with the other party. Come to the news, is busy and abrupt, dont let him be distracted? "Chen and other incompetent." The group of ministers tacitly agreed to return to the same time. Yu Rong straightened up and made up his mind. "Your Majesty, since you want economics and economics, it is better to find a person on the top list of Monopoly to ask for business." "Oh? I don''t know why Yu Qing is so feasible?" Li Longji told Yu Rong to continue. "Chen heard that there are many rookies on the list, and the names of the people often change, but no matter how they change, the top three are never replaced. The other people on the list are not low. The third party on the list is The big businessman at Donghe Road seems to be in charge of the business association of the entire river. The second one is Song Jinggong from Sanshui County. He used to sit in the first position. It was the true biography of Zhang Bao, but from the year before, it fell to the second. The first person was at the age of the cabinet. Bi Xiner is the granddaughter of the former ministerial department. However, many people say that it is not her own power, but that there is a person around her, and now she is behind her, her name Fang Liuer, a younger brother, Fang Man, was a family who fled in Tuqiao Village, Sanshui County. He was valued by Zhang Wang, who is very intelligent and has a lot of learning. He is living in a safe place and studying financial affairs. Chen thought that he could find Fang Liuer to come up and ask for a plan, to use the spear of business, to attack the shield of the business, and to win something. Also, that Bi Xiner now masters the biggest ready-to-wear line and toy line of my dynasty. People, with the addition of two things and one thing, should have a lot of money on hand. The names of several people that Yu Rong said, in addition to Zhang Zhong and Zhang Jiulings understanding, other people only know the previous Shangshu, not because of the great achievements of the construction, the people are remembered, but because of the structure Its almost eighty years old, and I can go around and enjoy the storytelling. I often go to a pub to talk about it, and change the wine and tea, which makes people both envious and speechless. Li Longji didn''t even ask about this kind of thing. He heard that the first man of Monopoly actually changed people. It seems very curious. "There are still these things. Well, go to the passer-by, let her think about it." South of the Yellow River, Dongdu Luoyang. The winter snow melted, and the tarpaulin in the field outside the city was ploughed, and the ploughing did not stop. The fertilizer produced by a car was piled up in the ground and was thrown everywhere. As the ground was turned up, it gradually became ground. The bandits are mixed together, and the busy people''s faces are blown by the red, but they can''t cover the joy of the heart. There are countless pedestrians in the city, cars and horses, and the teahouses of the restaurants have been filled with various people in the afternoon, or the rest of the people are resting, or the people who live here are ordered to finish the turbid wine, with a dish of vegetables. More ready to go to the capital to participate in the Spring Festival, three or five books, talk about today''s political affairs, study the way of learning, just wait a few more days, take the Clippers specially prepared for the candidates to the capital, one is because of the current boat Not afraid of delay, the two are very expensive in the capital, and non-family rich people do not dare to live for a long time. Also, with the arrival of spring, the businessmen who inquire about the price news all over the country, with a professional smile, whether they know it or not, people who meet their peers have no words to find together, so that they will not be so obvious when they are used in the future. rusty. If you ask Luoyang Restaurant where the best, naturally it is not far from the Luoyang Kyoto, the five-storey building, the lower two floors are made of cement and steel, there are all kinds of exquisite patterns, accompanying the Fangfei green in front of the restaurant. Grass, three layers of mahogany set up, ribbons dancing. The transparent glass window, the warm and cool environment in winter, and the feeling of ascending and far-sightedness make the water cloud between Dongdu become the identity of the wealthy people. At this time, Luoshui Pavilion on the fifth floor, there are three people sitting on the window, the next is the Luoluo water, there are floating clouds, the house is not cold or hot, the thermometer showing the temperature has been between twenty-five and twenty-six degrees. . "Shan Benjun, hard work, hiding garlic, storing garlic is a major matter, and Yamamoto is working hard, I can free up my hands to do other things." Three people sitting in the shape of a character, when one person picks up the wine cellar, one person on the front is high Praise. The person known as Yamamoto has no joy in the eyebrows. Instead, he has brought a lot of worries. He heard the other person praise him and also started the wine cellar. He said: "Wind Bridge Jun, the idea is that you are out, I just followed the running errands, can''t talk hard, to say hard, Shansi Jun can work harder than me, Shansi Jun has been busy using the hoarded garlic as a collateral, obtained from other people Short-term money, then saved to the bank, let the merchants who receive the garlic rest assured that it is more than me. There is also Fengqiao Jun, I can think of a good plan, raise the price of garlic, as long as I wait for three months, I will definitely gain a huge amount, and I can buy more good things from Datang to be shipped back to China, Yamamoto admire. "No, no." Fengqiao took a sip of the wine, screaming for alcohol, and shook his head again and again. "Its not about buying things back. Its going to continue to make money with money. Datang sells the rags they dont use to me. I have changed a lot of sulphur and silver. Many people in China dont know the insidiousness of Datang. I cant care, Im going to make enough money. I want to buy their technology, buy their good craftsmen, go back, build a sea boat, make a cannon. And guns." The mountain temple that has been listening to it has been drinking Sancha Liquor in a row, but the dish has not moved. When I heard the wind bridge, I said with anxiety: "Wind Bridge Jun, it is not easy to make a money in Datang. Its better to stop as soon as possible, or else Zhang Bao will react and we will suffer. "Mountain Temple Jun, your words, I don''t like to listen, we have not violated the law of Datang. Zhang Bao is also a personal, not a god. I hope he can know early and compare him with him and let him know me. x my own means." Wind Bridge obviously can''t see Zhang Bao, and thinks that he can play against Zhang Bao, showing a look of eagerness. When Yamamoto listened to the name of Zhang Bao, his face suddenly became pale, and the hand holding the jug to prepare the wine was unable to control and trembled. Finally, he was really shaking, and simply put down the jug and advised: "Wind Bridge Jun, don''t go to provoke Zhang Bao, I heard that he is not in Beijing now, nor in Jolly. It is rumored that he went to Turkic, just waiting for him to be absent. Three months have arrived. Finish this. Buy and sell, hurry to stop and see how he reacts, no regrets later." "Shan Benjun, I am not you, I will not buy cement to go back to become a hard block, nor will I spend a lot of money to buy radish as ginseng to plant, you fail, don''t put it on me, the price of garlic has risen, he is I know that I can''t go back to the sky. This time I brought in millions of silver and sulfur from the country. I can''t just go back if I earn a little. Shansi Jun, you should replace all the sulfur and silver with the money of Datang as soon as possible. After three months, I will enter other industries. You have to listen to my orders and contribute to my work together. Wind Bridge''s gaze looked at Yamamoto and the mountain temple in a hazy manner, and was obviously dissatisfied with the courage of two people. "" Yamamoto and the mountain temple at the same time complimented. The temple also reveals a distressed look "Wind Bridge Jun. Nowadays, Datang no longer uses copper coins and silver. The silver we bring is not easy to sell. The ordinary folks do not use so much sulfur. The production of firecrackers is strictly controlled. Want to sell them, the purity of sulfur must meet the requirements, Henan Road is not allowed to privately refine sulfur, but also have to think about other methods." "Sulphur can not be refining privately, then it is sold to the place where sulfur is extracted. The price can be lowered, so that people who receive sulfur can get some benefits. I urgently need to use money. Silver is sold to the shop where you decorate. You have to contact this area a lot. Merchants, it is really not possible to exchange money with silver mortgages, I need a lot of cash to carry out the next plan." Wind Bridge is not satisfied with the efficiency of the temple. Yamamotos eyes looked at the food in front of him and suddenly said: You can send it directly to Datang Qianzhuang for mortgage, in exchange for a loan, where you can eat a lot of silver, but the mortgage will be much lower when you mortgage, one or two silver only Being able to lend four hundred dollars is no longer the usual money." "Mortgage, go to mortgage, as long as you have money from Datang, I can earn more, don''t hesitate, don''t be afraid of the amount of loans, cash, cash, I want a lot of cash." For the sake of the plan, Wind Bridge does not care about the depreciation of silver. He believes that as long as he has enough money to circulate in Datang, he can do many things that others can''t think of. Yamamoto and the mountain temple are not persuaded this time. The wind bridge is thinking about how to look at it. If you follow it, who makes the family leader? Only the worry of the heart has not been reduced. This kind of thing involves a big shock to the people''s livelihood. Zhang Bao knows that he will definitely intervene. He hopes that he will get news later and is not so sensitive to the price increase of garlic. I hope that Fengqiaos plan is as impeccable as he said, and he made a fortune on the garlic. The two people thanked him. Just when they looked at each other, the two saw from the others eyes that the road was unknown. The thread. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 475： New dishes, delicious Mo Yan The 475th chapter of the new dish delicious Mo Yan Fang Liuer came to Xingqing Palace the next day. Yesterday, she went to Wannian County to arrange the spring clothing fair, and did not come back. The minister who was recruited by Li Longji, apart from Zhang Zhong, had never seen Fang Liuer, even Zhang Jiuling had only seen her portrait, which was painted by his old butler who was not doing business. Now Fang Liuer can no longer find the thin and poor appearance when she fled, becoming a slim girl, wearing a long skirt with a light yellow slanted placket, revealing a half-legged pair of light blue leather boots. Wrapped, the hair that is spread out is only a big butterfly clip at the top, and the slightly tilted eyelashes occasionally move, giving a feeling of tranquility and dignity, wearing a string of bells on the wrist, and making a cicada The sound is louder and more lively. Two different styles appear on one person, giving a very large visual impact, so that the ministers include a look at Li Longji. "Zhang Liu, the deacon of Zhangjiada in Sanshui Tuqiao Village, has seen his majesty. He has seen all the adults, the lord is good, the spring is coming, the grass is green, and it is suitable for wearing the spring dress rhyme dress. Please look down with the adults." Fang Liuer greatly greeted Li Longji and several ministers. The name of the lord was naturally told to Zhang Zhong. After finishing the conversation, he walked in front of everyone, not in a circle, or in a pose, The skirt she wore was shown to others. "It''s really beautiful. Go back and make a few sets. Go, Fang Liuer, you don''t have to continue advertising, really dedication, even if you see it, don''t forget to sell your spring clothing." Li Longji looked at it for a while and suddenly reacted. He was not looking for Fang Liuer to buy clothes, had important things to talk about, and quickly screamed to stop Fang Liuers costume performance. "Oh, okay, buy it, get a 20% discount." Fang Liuer stopped the action and did not forget to give Li Longji a discount. Source Cognac took the words at this time and asked Fang Liuer: "Fang Liuer, I wonder if you can find the price of garlic recently?" Fang Liuer nodded, "I found it, and just after the price increase, I let people collect a lot of garlic from other places, and told Song Shushu, so now the water cloud and Bihai Yinsha Restaurant are not short of garlic, can always With the new garlic down, the Haiyun room in Luzhou will not be affected for a while." The source is dry and the mouth is moving. I dont know what to say. The Du Si standing next to me stood up and asked: "Fang Liuer, since you have already discovered it, why dont you tell me to wait? Just tell your home. Do you know how big your sin is?" "Ah? Tell you, tell you what to do, I am a deacon of Zhangjia, not a deacon of the court. I am telling you now that the children in spring have a lot of runny noses. We have made a special dress for this purpose. The paper towel is installed inside. When the adult sees the child''s nose flowing out, he can find the paper towel to wipe the child anytime and anywhere. It will be popular for a while, this adult, what do you want to do?" Fang Liuer looked at Du Siam with a puzzled look. He recommended a new product instead of painting a few times. "" Du Siam was asked a glimpse, saying that my family''s children have no need for such clothes, and what is the use for me? I asked, "This matter tells me that it is useless." "Then I tell you, now the Gyeonggi Province and the surrounding areas, the spring river is thawed, the fish will have more, but the price will be more expensive, because many people eat other meats in the winter, and eat the fish just taste the fresh, It is estimated that within a month, the fish will be sold. If you want to make money, you will overcharge it and send someone to capture it." Fang Liuer told Du Siyi another thing. Du Siam listened and replied: "This matter has nothing to do with me." "Well, because the Yellow River has been opened up, there are many places where the majority of consumables have been used because of the difficulty of transportation. It is necessary to prepare for some as soon as possible, and when the first transport fleet to go through, Sending in the past can make a big profit." Fang Liuer continued to give Du Siam an idea. Other people, plus Li Longji, after listening to the eyes, the heart is full, the heart is like, as Fang Liuer said, if you follow her proposal, you will certainly be able to make money, and there is nothing in the name. The brains hidden behind the top of the top charts are really powerful. If you just say a point, you have the hope of making money. Du Sibe said that it was a bit tempting. Suddenly reacted. Now that the garlic thing has nothing to do with other people, I immediately asked: "Is there a relationship with me? Ask your garlic." Fang Liuer stunned Du Siam. "Now tell you this, you don''t think it. When the price of garlic rose, I told you about garlic. What can you do? You will say that garlic has nothing to do with you, anyway, you also Can''t eat much garlic. You are called the Lord''s deliberation, so the matter discussed is heavy, the Lord has not mentioned it, so it has nothing to do with yourself. However, the world is over, unpredictable, the Lord is difficult to understand, the minister should be sensible, it is for responsibility, such as the cloud constantly changing, such as water Invisible, after the rain, the main question is to know that the sky is yin, and the non-water is not thinking about it. If you want to move, if you want to move, you can adjust the two river boats of Zhang Wang, and you can''t press the goods. Then the Yellow River will go up and down, and prices will rise. Is it related to you? Fang Liuer said that the voice is louder, and Du Si said that he is constantly retreating, and the reprimanded face is flushed, especially the two vessels that Fang Liuer finally said to adjust the kings cargo, which scared him. I really want to do that, it is bigger than the impact of the logistics of the wind. Yu Wenrong saw that Du Si was questioned and couldn''t speak. He coughed and said: "Fang Xiao Niang is really unusual. Zhang and Wang are also mainly based on people''s livelihood. They have never touched the slightest thoughts, otherwise I am Datang. It will surely be chaotic. I have heard that Fang Xiaoniangs hours are smart, and she knows astronomical geography. She is even more fascinated by Zhang Wangs two families. Du Daren is also anxious in his heart, and he is offended by words. Please dont blame it. However, at this moment, the price of garlic is rising, and its not enough to stop it. After that, other things continue to raise prices. The recruiting lady is coming over, it is a policy, Fang Xiao Can a woman have an idea? Du Si gratefully glanced at Yu Wenrong and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He only remembered that Fang Liu was not an ordinary woman. It was seen by Zhang Wang from a young age and carefully taught. There is no less learning than myself. It is said that I have never forgotten it, and I am good at calculations. No one can help me to speak. When she finishes, she is estimated to have to sin with her majesty. Zhang Zhong is smiling and laughing. The other side is satisfied with Liu, and he thinks that ''this is right. Let them think that they are an official. I dare to scare my family. Oh, my Zhang Jia can be a deacon. So simple? After thinking about it, Zhang Zhong said to Liuer: "Liu Er, since you are looking for you to come to ask, there is no way to let the people who are working with me to the people proud." Fang Liuers respect for Zhang Zhong is heavier than that of Li Longji. Without Zhang Wang, there is no present self. Even if he does not starve to death, he will not be able to live the life. See Zhang Zhongs words and respectfully Said: "I know that the logistics of the wind is doing things, taking the logistics payment as a guide, the accumulation of goods is not out, and the three-month payment cycle, the contract I have read the copy, the above is written three times the payment, but did not say that it is three times the payment Money. It can be said that it can be attacked and retreated, and it can not be used for three months. The new garlic will come down. If the price of garlic is high, they will ship it in advance, and then buy a cheap new garlic and pay it to others. Garlic prices are still high, they will use the money to pay, I guess the final price must be too high, they lose money, so that they can get a lot of benefits. No matter what I do, the result must be that they profit from it, unless the businessman who sees the ''benefit'' no longer gathers money to fight garlic, or the people will suffer. "Can''t you stop them?" Gao Lisi asked with a frown. Fang Liuer didn''t say anything for a while, and the low head was thinking there. The eyes of other people were on her. I hope she can come up with a good way. This kind of thing is the first time I encountered it, and I still want to press it down. Next, if you don''t press it, you don''t have to worry about it, but everyone''s things about the economy are gradually getting better. After a while, Fang Liuer looked up and said helplessly: "I can only let them stabilize the price to the present level. When the new garlic comes down, they buy garlic to pay for it, they can still make money, and let them lose money. ,I can not do it." When the ministers listened, they showed the color of regret. What they most want to see is that the logistics of the wind will not be able to do anything with the loss of this matter. The people who are ranked first will not think of a way, let alone Said them. Li Longji looked at Gao Lishi and said, "What is the way?" "Commanding Datang Qianzhuang to push down the proportion of mortgages for goods, not to lend to the logistics of the wind, and let the arms control department not accept sulfur in the near future. I investigated the price of garlic when they raised their prices. The deposit was from silver shipped from Japan. In exchange for sulfur, it has now pressed a lot of goods. As long as the margin is insufficient, other businessmen who want to get benefits from it will not let them continue to consign, forcing them to slowly sell the garlic now, and wait for the new garlic to come down and buy new garlic to pay, earning a little less. Fang Liuers opening is about to mobilize the two main departments. This is the way she thinks. Yu Wenrong pondered and asked: "Would they use the garlic and silver, sulfur, privately to make usury?" "The proportion of mortgages in Qianzhuang is changed. People who lend in private will also push down the price. Sulfur is even more afraid to accept it. Garlic, who dares to give garlic a high mortgage price? We can release the news and let other businessmen understand the wind. Insufficient logistics funds." Fang Liuer replied. "If they would rather lower the price for usury, then go to collect the garlic, and raise the price?" Yu Wenrong asked. Fang Liuer laughed this time. "If they dare to collect garlic, I will let them pay for it. Once they are directly involved in this trip, I have a way to deal with them, I am afraid they will not reach out." The ministers put down the snacks a little and felt that the price of the garlic was controlled to the present level. When the new garlic came down, it would naturally fall back. As for the other partys direct purchase of garlic, how can it be paid, then dont worry, I think Fang Liuer has the ability to do it. To her opinion. Only Li Longji is not happy. What he wants is not that the current price is stable, but that he wants to make the logistics of the wind suffer, so that he does not dare to do it again. Then he asked Fang Liuer with care: "Is there really no way to make them lose money?" Fang Liuer shook his head regretfully. "I cant think of a good way to go back, but if I tell Xiaogongzi, Xiaogongzis shot, its absolutely no problem. "Hey~ I have to send a message to Xiaobao, I hope he is not so busy, have time to deal with this matter." Li Longji sighed and looked at Gao Lishi. Gao Lisi nodded, it is necessary to go to the power report. At this time, the little **** Luo Bin rushed in and reported to Li Longji Hui: "Your Majesty, the chefs of the Zhuangyuan Building suddenly came, just outside the palace, saying that they are going to cook for the rest of the house. Master Ni is the chef of the Shuiyunjian flagship store that started in Tuqiao Village, Sanshui County." Li Longji looked up at the sky and was still early at noon. What time did he come over to make dishes? The eyes looked at Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongyu is right, he doesnt know what the cooks in the Zhuangyuan Building are doing. The Ni Master is not in the Zhuangyuan Building. When will he come back? When he saw Zhang Zhongs eyes, Li Longji knew that he was not clear. He asked: "Who did them let them come?" "They said that they were Zhang Jidu, and they said that they could solve their worries." Luo Bin replied. "Small treasures? Who are you worried about?" Now I want to deal with the logistics of the wind. If you have a meal, you will know the way? Go and bring people to the kitchen." Li Longji didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhang Xiaobao''s gourd, but he promised it. "Your Majesty, come and say that you want to do it in front of Xingqing Palace." Luo Bin said again. "Then come to Xingqing Palace, can they bring tools and materials?" Li Longji agreed with Zhang Xiaobao. "Without, let''s say that the kitchen is out, I will arrange it." Luo Bin did not use the emperor to order to go to the kitchen, rushed, and hurried away. After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, Li Longji has been talking to Fang Liuer during this time. I asked her what is the need to pay attention to when she started the spring. The price of any kind of goods is large, need not be suppressed, and the clothing fair will be prepared. How, what to do with the clothes for the children, and so on and so on. Fang Liuer answered the question and stressed that the most prone to problems lies in logistics, so that the emperor does not have to worry, Zhang Wang and the two will make corresponding adjustments to the necessities of life, as long as others do not specifically speculate on a certain item, then according to the regular law Without the two shots of Zhang Wang, the floating range of prices will naturally remain within a certain range. Even if someone takes a shot, it is not necessary to operate the essentials, and there is no need to manage it. For example, canned food, drinks, of course, except for garlic, which is a non-essential item, but many people like to eat, as for the price increase of meat. Do not care, do not eat this can eat other. Li Longji and the public minister listened, this only knows that there are still many dangerous aspects in Datang. It seems to be stable, but it has been changing, but the scope of the change is within acceptable limits. The practice is to follow the trend and adjust from the side. Li Longjis heart is full of emotions. ''In the era of this technology explosion, the country was the most unstable period. If it werent for Zhang Wang, the two necessities stuck in daily necessities such as salt, tea, oil, cloth, rice noodles, medicine, etc. The price, there must be a lot of benefits for businessmen to take the opportunity. At that time, the people of the ancestors, as well as the people of various families, will also reach out and wait for the things to be wrong. They want to stop and kill, but the throne will not be as stable as it is now. It seems that only waiting for more people to understand the technology, more children learn to grow up, not so easy to be deceived, and to survive this period of eruption, after the stability, can not use Zhang Wang two control. If it wasnt for the garlic, I really didnt think much about it. When Datang arrived at such a crucial moment, Zhang and Wang actually did so silently, and its not obvious, this may be the real love, no, right, In Xinjiang, they are only loyal to Datang. When Li Longji thought about things, other people couldn''t say anything with their own minds, until Master Ni took the kitchen team to Xingqing Palace, and everyone was alive again. A variety of tools for cooking, as well as ingredients were sent to the same time, Ni Master and others obviously changed their clothes, should be bathed, one is clean, the other is afraid that someone carries poison. The ministers also understand that the reason why the other party does not bring anything is that it is cumbersome to check. Zhang Zhong stood up at this moment and nodded to his family''s cooks. He didn''t stand back. It seems that he is going to wait for every dish to be tasted. He doesn''t need to test the poison. His family''s cook can''t always Poison him. Master Ni did not talk much. When he came to the ceremony, he began to organize the staff. The knife was responsible for the change. The side dish was responsible for the side dish. The spoon was also standing before the stove, washing the vegetables, picking the vegetables and finishing the work, and another knife. Get a good set of tools and prepare for carving. Li Longji is looking forward to trying to taste the taste of the dishes made by Zhang Xiaobao''s deliberately sent people. The other ministers are also looking at the two eyes. They understand that the chef in front of them represents the top cooking of the kitchen. Usually, even if you go to Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha, you can''t eat it. Now you don''t have to eat. Just look at the lineup and feel honored. The team led by Master Ni will naturally not let the emperor wait for the first half of the hour to go to the food, let alone to the emperor to eat, that is, the usual water cloud and blue sea silver sand can not let the guests wait for the first quarter of an hour, the rules are all moments The mid-point dish doesn''t come up, and the dish needs to be free again. If you wait for someone else to finish eating, you have to deduct a bit of money from the food. Only in this way can you reflect the water and the cloud. Bihai Silver Sand is different. So the oil that I had to eat for the emperor was just a pot, and the two plates came up first. Ginger ice shrimp, in addition to simple **** silk is ice shrimp, no vinegar, no soy sauce and other messy things. Since the ingredients are all taken from the royal kitchen, this dish does not have any special taste. The ice shrimp is still ice shrimp, the **** is still ginger, and Li Longji does not eat. He wants to eat such dishes and he can eat at any time. The second cold dish is mixed with green onion, sprinkled with some oyster sauce on it, the third cold dish, scallions and cucumber peel, topped with sesame sauce, the fourth cold dish **** juice shredded chicken, only **** silk slightly Stir-fry with a few other spices, the chicken is the original. As soon as the four hot plates came up, the first hot dish was followed up, with scallions, green onions, bean sprouts, chicken and several other accessories. Until then, Li Longji picked up the chopsticks, and did not wait for Zhang Zhong to taste it. He directly took a chopstick and ate it. When the dish was at the entrance, he dipped slightly. Good, the smell of the bean sprouts is combined with the light taste of the chicken. It turned out to be fresh, and with the scallion oil, it was very appetizing and the Qingqing tasted it." The ministers saw that the emperor had taken a sip directly, and his eyes could not help but swept Zhang Zhong. The meaning of the inside was self-evident. How much face can the emperor not let people try to poison directly? Although it is impossible for the cooks to carry poison, the gram of things can also make poison. Who doesn''t know that someone wants to give the emperor a dish, will it cool when he eats the emperor''s mouth? It seems that in addition to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao personally came to do things, there is no longer any emperor to immediately move chopsticks, and now Zhang Zhong is the second person to achieve such a degree. Zhang Zhong is also excited. Followed by the second folder, he chopped his head and stuffed it in his mouth. Whether it was delicious or not, he swallowed it at the fastest speed. Others came over and tasted one by one. Fortunately, there were not many people who were found by Li Longji, and one person was enough. Waiting for a plate of scallion chicken pieces to be eaten, the second dish of onion **** and squid also followed up, and then the third sweet noodle sauce is also placed right away, in fact, it is Beijing sauce pork, but it is not so call. From this point on, a dish was sent up one dish, some took longer, and it was done. After a while, when you got the tenth dish, the box of green onion and beef and pork mixed stuff was used. The staple food also came to Li Longji. Li Longji didn''t eat much if he tasted two dishes for each dish. He was afraid that he couldn''t eat the food he had eaten. He waited for two boxes and drank some wine. When the ribs came up, Li Longji And the ministers finally found the problem. In all the dishes, whether it is the main ingredient or the auxiliary material, there is no garlic, green onion, ginger, cloves, even flowers, spices, but you can''t see a little bit of garlic, but the taste is not affected. Instead, people feel that they should not put garlic, otherwise the taste will be worse. When the last **** stuffed crab meat came up, Master Ni took a gift to Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, Xiao Gongzi sent a newspaper to let me wait for the cook to cook, and said that these dishes will not be used as water clouds. And the secret dishes of Bihai Yinsha, it is estimated that it has been transmitted to my Tang Dynasty by telegraph and sent to restaurants. In addition, the north of the spring is warm and cold, and the German Academy of Arts has developed supplements, which will be sent to the north. Later, I heard that those supplements should not be eaten with garlic. Remember when eating. "Oh, well, don''t eat garlic, not a garlic." Li Longji''s eyebrows picked up and promised again. At this time, if he didn''t know Zhang Xiaobao''s method, it would be a fool. "A good way, as long as others do not eat garlic, like to eat other things, the price of garlic will not be raised, especially these dishes are taught by Shuiyunjian and Bihai Yinsha, they will definitely become popular, so its a good idea. Xiaobaos use is really extraordinary. When Zhang Jiuling arrived, he felt that the food he had just eaten was delicious and praised. Yu Wenrong is also following the nod. "Its a good idea. There is no way to use the logistics of a stroke. Unless they also have such a sign in the water, there must be a medical school." "A move is a trick?" Li Longji asked skeptically. He knows Zhang Xiaobao very well. Not only is he a loser, he is familiar with Zhang Xiaobao''s acting style. He doesn''t think Zhang Xiaobao only thinks about this. Gao Lishi interjected: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that the son of the court, oh, the son of the son will not be so simple, Xiaobao has always been a chain of stacks, this logistics of the wind is in trouble, I just do not know that this has just arisen How did Xiaobao know that Xiaobao seems to be accompanying the silent spine to Sanshui County." Gao Lishi has treated Zhang Xiaobao as a pro-son, and habitually exported it. He found that relatives still stayed on the side and had to change his mouth, but he was equally happy. He was also a son. He will die in the future. Zhang Zhongxin faintly eats, his own good son, must be recognized as a dry son by others, always feel that he has lost, that is the son of the gods, this high-powered is not afraid of life. I was a little angry and said: "Since Xiaobao has a plan, I don''t know if I told you this early, I told my Majesty earlier that it was too disappointing." No one else has answered him. Don''t look at him. He is Zhang Xiaobao''s jealousy. Others follow it and it is easy for Zhang Xiaobao to know. Master Ni explained at this time: "I also ask the old man to forgive the sin. The news that Xiaogongzi sent last night, I have been busy pondering how to arrange the dishes. Therefore, I have not had time to tell the master, I also rushed back from Wannian County overnight. The younger son should have another plan to tell others that they are in the process of implementation. As for how Xiaogongzi knows about garlic, the news has stated that Xiaogongzi went to Sanshui County, and asked the county magistrate to find that the price of garlic rose and it was wrong to detect it. This made people investigate overnight and set it at the fastest speed. Out of the plan, I have been delayed, and have nothing to do with Xiaogongzi. "You are loyal, not because your family was too honest, being bullied, and then Xiaobao found you as the chef, and helped you solve the trouble. I told you, ''You can''t do this kind of calculation, cook me. No, can the water cloud be successful enough to give you a ''what? I also know to give him a cover." Zhang Zhong also said that Master Ni is a tribute to the words. He naturally does not know that his son is in the story of the story of the people who surnamed Jiang at the time of the defensive of the Yangtze River. Master Ni listened to the lord to mention this matter, and the eyes were red when he was on the scene. He bowed his head and said to Zhang Zhong: "Master, please rest assured, as long as I am in a day, the restaurant of Zhang Wang and two restaurants is absolutely unique to Datang." "Okay, well, your master and servant should not talk about family routines first. Xiaobao is not ordinary. Even if you ask Sanshui County casually, you can find problems. I dont know if there are any plans, I will wait and see. "" Li Longji prevented Zhang Zhong and Ni Master from continuing to say, and said to Master Ni and others: "Well, the dishes are doing well. They are better than the sturdy chefs. They are rewarded, and they are going to inquire. What is the plan behind Xiaobao?" I want to know." Master Ni left and left, Gao Lishi was busy to inquire about things, he did not have to ask someone to ask, directly to Zhang Xiaobao to report. Fang Liuer didn''t leave when she was full, and squinted and thought hard. I think there should be something after this plan of paying the bottom. If I can understand it, it will go further. On the day when Li Longji tasted the dishes made by Master Ni, the entire Tang Dynasty was able to receive the telegram. All the restaurants and restaurants knew the new dishes. Because they were named after the water, they were received for a while. Great attention has been paid. Especially in the area affected by the price increase of garlic, it was found that all the vegetables did not need garlic. In addition to saving some garlic money, the smart person faintly felt that the price of garlic was affected by the water cloud and the blue sea silver sand. Boycott. This is not a small matter. Behind the water cloud is the two kings of Zhangshui in Sanshui County. It is the positive and negative festival of the Bohai Sea. It is the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry. They have actions, and they are not acquiescence on behalf of todays holy. This thing? So these smart people immediately started to follow the steps between the water clouds. The dishes made at noon that day made them happy again. Many people who came to eat after saying that they had eaten new dishes, they said that one is novel, another is another. It is indeed not bad, who said that there must be garlic to cook. At the noon of the wind bridge, two people also tasted new dishes on the fifth floor of the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. The folks introduced the new dishes without the need to put garlic. The wind bridge was two, and Yamamoto and the mountain temple were stupid. "Well, I said that I can''t do this. In a few days, Zhang Xiaobao will know. Fengqiaojun, sell it quickly, sell the garlic soon, sell it now, wait for the new garlic to come down, buy it and pay it. Others can still earn less." After Yamamoto squatted for a while, he was pale and convinced to the wind bridge where he was still there. Shansi also looks bad. He and Yamamoto are not the first to fight with Zhang Xiaobao, but every time they fight, their own side will suffer losses, and the business people of Silla who are stuck in Changning will know, as long as they meet Zhang Xiaobao, absolutely not good. Fengqiao was squatting for a while, looking at Yamamoto and the mountain temple, and asked: "Zhang Xiaobao is so busy with the price increase of garlic? Is he specifically targeting businessmen? As long as the merchant finds a profitable business, he will stop it. ?" "No, absolutely not." Yamamoto shook his head. "He doesn''t care about normal business matters, but he opposes any commercial behavior with fraudulent nature, especially affecting people''s livelihood. As for other aspects, he does not care, who can make money is who, but... as long as the salt People who work with food, sputum, medicine, oil, etc., will certainly persuade, if persuasion is not successful, it will be a means of thunder." "Then we didn''t persuade him." Fengqiao is counting on this matter. "Because we are not Datang people, his most repugnant thing is that some other countries around Datang have come to trouble. It is said that he has a lot of things all day long, and he is not willing to spend energy on this, so once he meets, he It will be very tough to let others know what can be done and what can''t be done. Oh, I heard that he still has a special training class. He personally taught that even if he can''t meet, there will be correspondence. Those people should still be learning. When he learns his skills, he can let go. I I also signed up with Shansi Jun and spent a lot of registration fees. As a result, I learned that Zhang Xiaobao only taught the people who were loyal to Datang. Before he taught, there was a test. I didnt expect that it would be arranged by him. The result was completely eliminated. Yamamoto said to the wind bridge, and I was annoyed at the thought of the original. "What test?" Wind Bridge wondered, this is not what Yamamoto said to him. "It is a loyal test. Some people will be found by others, saying that it is to arrange for his family to go to other places, and will give him a lot of benefits. As long as he learns, he quietly writes less important knowledge. Going down to others, the people who promised the results were all eliminated." Yamamoto introduced one kind, and the mountain temple followed and said: "There is a certain person who is looking for a prince to say that he can give high-ranking officials to the study, but he must help the prince to do three things. Wang Ye guarantees the safety of him and his family. The result was promised to be eliminated. If there is another threat, tell the person who wants to learn what he has to learn. If he doesn''t do it, he will hurt him and his family. The people who are afraid will be eliminated. Then they will regret that they can learn. The people, the family are all protected by the Wanqi camp, no worries. Wind Bridge was listening to the second, and asked Qiao Ben two people with doubts. "What about you? How was it eliminated?" We? Yamamoto and the mountain temple looked at each other and sighed and said: Hey, we were found by the Silla people. They said that they may also learn differently from each other. When they tell each other, they learn from each other and learn from each other. I am with the mountain temple. I think its right, I dont want to tell the Silla people about good learning, and the result... you know. "Oh ~" Feng Qiaozheng understood, and suddenly came to ask: "That gives me the idea, I will definitely pass the test." "Its late, its going to recruit a world. The next world doesnt know when to recruit again, or think about whats going on right now. Garlic is not good enough to sell. Yamamoto started to come again. Fengqiao Zheng Er also returned to the reality, looking down at the dishes on the table, trying hard to find a way, he did not believe that he would lose, will lose so fast, so simple, a few dishes between the water cloud to make their own plans If you fail, there must be other ways. Yamamoto and the mountain temple also want to help, but when they consider that the opponent is Zhang Xiaobao, their heads are chaotic. In their hearts, Zhang Xiaobao is invincible. If you want to be fooled, the best way is not to contact them, otherwise there is absolutely no Good result. He has not contacted him now, but he still finds it. As long as more people recognize other spices, garlic does not want to continue to sell high prices. Fengqiao Zheng Er is like a born calf. He is full of fighting spirit. He thinks for a quarter of an hour, and his mouth is upturned. He asks Yamamoto and the mountain temple with confidence. "Do you say that garlic is really bad?" "Of course not. Garlic and meat are delicious. But we understand that it is useless. Nowadays, many restaurants do not have garlic dishes. It is useless to eat people. I know that economics. The trend power in China is also the role of the brand. Zhang Xiaobao has a lot of water and clouds. Yamamoto shook his head, but there is still no way. The mountain temple has a heart. "Wind Bridge Jun, you haven''t understood it yet? Zhang Xiaobao does not want to use administrative means to deal with us, otherwise we will finish it. For example, ordering Datang Qianzhuang does not give us a loan, such as Let the officials of the government strictly check the hoarding. Hurry up and let go, or its too late, Zhang Xiaobao, you dont understand, now its pressing with the diet, and there are other means right away. Really, I didnt lie to you. As I said, the guy knocked on the door and entered the "three places. I opened the spring season, launched a very cheap nourishing medicated diet, selected the commonly-available medicinal materials, and the special medicinal preparations. The three, taste, but remember, do not eat with garlic." After the buddy finished, leaving the medicated diet to go, Yamamoto pointed to the medicated diet and said to the wind bridge: "Wind Bridge Jun, did you see? Zhang Xiaobaos second hand came out, I guess it will not take long. These dishes and medicated diets will be introduced to the homes of ordinary people. Just now, the buddy said that the medicinal materials are very easy to find, which is not expensive." The appearance of Fengqiao Zhengji is serious. He feels that he finally met his opponent. That is Zhang Xiaobao. As for Zhang Xiaobao, he did not consider him as an opponent. Picking up the chopsticks and tasted the medicated diet, I dont know if it tastes good, or its really good, or psychological, and he was recognized by him anyway. I swallowed things and put them on chopsticks. Feng Qiaozheng said to Yamamoto: "Da Tang can never eat garlic, even if it is a few months, it is impossible. Zhang Xiaobao deliberately used this to force. We want us to sell the garlic in advance. But I can''t sell it. If I sell it, I will lose it. Don''t just think about the triple compensation and the current price of garlic. The price of the goods we mortgaged is not the real price, whether it is Datang or private lending. Our silver and sulfur can only get two-thirds of the money. Plus the money we hired and... and the money in public relations, we are selling now. Every time we sell a pound of garlic, we will lose the money of two or two garlic. We are making money, not losing money. The mountain temple nodded hard and said that "Wind Bridge Jun, I understand, but we don''t sell anymore, it is not the money of two or two garlic." "Then don''t sell, continue to find ways to find someone to mortgage silver and sulfur, but also to collect garlic, and is five times the loss of compensation, but the pay cycle becomes half a year, to those businessmen to see our silver and sulfur, and then tell them, Within three months, Japan will also ship a lot of silver." Fengqiao said with a sigh of relief, it seems that he has already won the game. "There is no silver to send in three months." Yamamoto said. "They don''t know, even if they can''t, they must bribe the people concerned and let them believe, go, do it, believe me, don''t lose." Wind Bridge is looking at Yamamoto and the mountain temple seriously, and his eyes are firm. In exchange for his eyes and beliefs before, but it is not working now, the mountain temple squats and shakes his head. "Okay, I listen to you, I will lose it. This time I shot Zhang Xiaobao, I don''t expect it." It is." The three people didn''t have a good meal at this meal, even if the kitchen was high in the water. When three people go out of the restaurant, they will act separately. The wind bridge is going to do five times to increase the compensation. Yamamoto arranges the goods for transportation. The mountain temple is responsible for public relations and wants to get more money to operate. The work done by Fengqiao Zheng Er has been very smoothly raised by five times. Many merchants are busy collecting garlic and gradually raising the purchase price. There are not many things in Yamamoto. Just do a good job of hiding garlic and look for it. A place that is slightly dry and does not lack moisture. The mountain temple is not easy to do. He has to find someone to eat, to drink, and to give money to bribe others. Even if such a person does not let go, because people who borrowed privately also found Zhang Xiaobao to do it. In their hearts, Zhang Xiaobao is the same as God. Who dares to put money into the logistics of the wind when he starts? This point even Zhang Xiaobao did not consider himself. He only used his own reputation to crush Feng Jianzheng. His plan is still in progress. Three days later, the people got the recipe for the new dish, and the recipe for the medicinal diet. In the novelty, they tried it at home. In the past three days, no one bought garlic, but the price of garlic rose and then rose. It has become more than three times the original. Wind Bridge is second, this is happy, waiting for the time to rise to four times, sell the previous garlic, and then continue to make a guarantee with the money, but also to buy more garlic, continue to increase the price of the payment, put five You can get the money by selling the garlic that you pay for. He found a new path, even if the consignment payment is going on forever, he will not only not lose, but will also make a profit after each increase in the price. Three days can happen a lot of things, the Huainan Road next to Jiangnan Road suddenly shipped a lot of garlic, directly found the wind bridge Zheng Er, let Feng Logistics help to transport, after checking the guarantee of the wind logistics , assuredly handed over to the logistics of the wind. Other businessmen are also very excited. They also raised funds and ran to other places. They wanted to buy garlic from a distant place and make a fortune. Liuer, who has been paying attention to this matter, is puzzled. She sees the way of logistics of the wind. According to this situation, unless there is enough margin for the logistics of the wind, there is no good way. But the silver and sulfur of the wind logistics, in the end, can only be exchanged for one-third of the money, that is more than 300 million, how much can you buy? It is estimated that the garlic eaten by Datang people in one year is not used. Then the last thing is waiting for them to pay and catch them? Thinking this way, Liu Er sent a telegram to Xiaogongzi. I want to ask what happened. If it is really let the wind logistics do it, then there are still many Datang businessmen who will suffer, is it a punishment for businessmen. ? The telegram was quickly passed over, and it took a long time to pass it back. Liu Er opened the paper with the words with devout heart, and saw that it was written: "Good rain knows the season, when spring happens. Sneaked into the night wind, moisten things silently." What does it mean? Liu Er didn''t react for a moment, thinking hard, finally saw it by Xiner, and suddenly smiled. "Its said to Liu, spring is coming, it will rain, and then this year''s spring ploughing goes very smoothly, but Be careful of moisture, especially if you have a lot of things, such as cloth, such as wood, such as onion ginger." Liu Er stunned, and then said: "Also, like garlic, if it is damp, it will definitely break down. Do we have dry and squeezed, I dont know how to sell it to the wind, they will buy it, its me, forget any The business conduct must be in harmony with the environment." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 476： A deep love The 476th chapter is a deep love In the expectation of the people actively preparing for the spring ploughing, in the prayer, the warm current that hit the Pacific Ocean has finally rushed through the layers of obstacles, and visited most places in Datang. Jiangnan East Road Hangzhou Province calls, Qiantang water level rises, within the controllable range, Jiangnan East Road Suzhou government calls, Taihu water level exceeds the warning line, request to station the military association defense, Jiangnan West Road, Xiangyang House calls, Peng Xinhu water level rises, wind and waves The production of the lake and the tribute of the eagle oysters were postponed, and the Tongzhou County Shuzhou calls, the water level of the Yangtze River rises, and the irrigation is diverted, and everything is stable. Shannan East Road, Junzhou calls, ''Han Shui'' tributary ''blocking water'' Zhushan County, a section of the embankment, the county people in the transfer, the cause of the breach was initially identified, the county of Zhushan County, the charge of the embankment of 200,000 money, has been taken, Arriving in Beijing, Gyeonggi-do Ningzhou calls... In a separate private room in the Zhuangyuan Building, Li Longji tasted the new dishes while listening to the Gao Lishi report that had just arrived from the palace. Since the telegraph, the communication between the past and the present has been many times faster than before. It is very convenient. As long as there are some things in the country, the telegram can be reported and issued immediately. Li Longji listened to it. When he heard that the rivers and lakes were stable, he would eat a boiled scorpion. This seasons scorpion is a good time for long meat without long shells. Fresh and tender. Li Longji put down his chopsticks and looked gloomy when he heard that there was a local governments improper governance or corruption. Contourists reported some important local situations, and Li Longji pushed the plate with the scorpion, did not eat it, and sat there sulking. "Strictly do it, give it to the stern, especially the officials who are greedy, want to let him have a life to earn life, what is the military equipment to prevent the tide?" "Returning, all weapons parts are wrapped in oil paper, don''t worry about moisture, but some areas of old food may be moldy, it is estimated to be used for wine making, there is good news, the train is basically completed, and now it is laying rails. It is estimated that the trial will be carried out in Beijing during the summer." Gao Lishi also hated the officials of corruption, wrote down the instructions of the emperor, and made a happy thing. "Well, well, listen to Xiaobao. With the train, as long as you are willing to pay for the railway, you will go to the Luzhou from the capital, but it will be half a month, and you can carry people, and you can ship the goods. Treasure, where are they?" Li Longji imagined Zhang Xiaobao''s big cake for him. Suddenly he found that there was no news of Zhang Xiaobao in these days. According to this time, Zhang Xiaobao should be busy with the disasters in Datang. There is no information in Zhushan County where he sent people to rescue. . "Responding to the squatting, Xiaobao called last night, he wants to live in Sanshui County for a few days, saying that there is a kind of seed to personally guide the local people to cultivate, and there are silent people and others, and will not immediately go to Beijing, Turkic two More than 100,000 people have been dispersed and sent to various places, some are still on the road, and some have arrived." Gao Lishi replied quickly, which means that Zhang Xiaobao is very busy and has no time to manage disaster relief. Li Longji indulged in a moment and nodded: "The disaster relief was previously Xiaobao''s information system is convenient, so he always manages, and now there is a telegram, naturally he should not let him continue to be responsible, just in time, some places have more idle officials, Let them temporarily form a disaster relief department, and then have disasters, let them do it, not just thinking about taking the money to do things." Zhang Xiaobao, who was remembered by Li Longji, is enjoying the blessing of Zhangjiazhuang at the moment. Regardless of whether the day is still cold or not, he has set up a shed on the side of the road. He sits under the view of the scenery. From time to time, he talks with the silent stalker who is next to him. How was Zhangjiazhuang in the beginning, what was the original Sanshui County, the original day was so blue, the original cloud was so white, at the beginning... Silently yawning, and occasionally echoing two sounds, he was dragged around Zhang Xiaobao all day, climbing the mountain, getting into the water, full of muddy ditch, more tired than in the grassland, growing older Its not as fast as Zhang Xiaobaos recovery. Its really no energy to listen to Zhang Xiaobaos vernacular. Wang Hao is also not far away, wearing two more clothes, embroidering there, for a while, the next shot, I don''t know what to think about. The sea finally stopped studying his mathematics. He followed the beads and looked at the scenery. Sometimes he ran to a certain door and listened to the old man sitting at the door telling the story of the past. Bei is pulling around and running around. She found that the family of her hometown is really rich. Every family is a two-story building. Its all good wood. Look at it. If its not to keep the style unchanged, its estimated. Each house will be built with a five-storey building. Bridge running water, cloister winding path, shallow grass and lush green, windmill long. Being able to live in such an environment around the Shuiyunjian flagship store is really rich and can make her feel that the most direct and rich money is reflected in the tradition that Zhuangzi has always maintained. In every cloister''s pavilion, there are prepared cookware. No matter how the seasons change, if you want to eat, you don''t have to go into the house. Someone is responsible for taking care of a charcoal place and taking out the red charcoal fire. Find a pavilion to eat. When I came last time, I was still young and couldn''t do it myself. Now she feels that she is a big man and can do a lot of things. So she took a group of children''s groups and took the charcoal fire and started to eat. After a while, I ran to the pavilion and squatted twice. After a while, I went to another pavilion to see if the cooked food was good. The one who was benefiting from the childrens group was the owner of the Zhuangzis family. Otherwise, I would run away like Beckham. "Give it to you." Beckham couldn''t eat much, just thinking about it. Finally, he found that he was too much, and he couldn''t bear to throw it. He put it on the plate and gave it to the people who came from the Turk. Fortunately, Beckham didn''t like meat. All of them are vegetables, and they are not old for a long time. They can eat. Plus the people who came from the abruptness also eat meat and greasy taste, Beckham gave them, they ate, there was no waste, and at the same time, they were full of interest in this labyrinth. , the Zuo Xianwang who had mastered the army at the beginning, even ate a plate of bean husk, and had a longing for the cloister in Zhuangzi. Especially, I heard that this Zhuangzi can provide food at any time during the freezing season, and compares his own tribe. Envy. Eat and watch, habitually he used this as a place to attack, the scenery in the eyes gradually became the land of offensive and defensive, to calculate where to go from the attack, how to defend the defensive. I dont know if Im stunned. When I found out that the entire Zhuangzi attacked in any direction, I had to face fan-shaped fortifications. Looking at the small buildings that were stacked, I took care of all the angles. . When looking from the outside, it should be all buildings and fields, but the place surrounded by small buildings can mobilize people and materials at any time. It is used to stand on the high ground for people who play in the water clouds. It is clearly the arrow tower. "Give it, taste this." Beckham took another plate and sent it to the special service. I wash my hands, who is as clean as you can after washing your hands and not washing your hands." "Isn''t you still familiar?" refused to accept Beckham''s enthusiasm, but I couldn''t help but think that the cabbage leaves were quite straight, and I asked. "This thing can be eaten raw, the volume is too big, and then the outer layer of dried tofu will be broken. You are not eating raw food, beef and mutton, are you not eating raw? You don''t eat myself." "" Bei Yi took the things he rolled up as a baby, and he told the special secrets. He was hesitant, and felt that he should not have a bad stomach after eating. He bite his teeth and take the tray to eat. He is really afraid that Beckham will eat it himself. In case of eating a bad stomach, Zhang Xiaobao may not be able to toss him. While eating the special secrets and continuing to look at the layout of Zhuangzi, Xiaobei saw the other party eating, very happy, curiously asked: "What do you think?" "Look at your family''s Zhuangzi if you can be attacked by someone." He ate something in his mouth and said the voice vaguely. I understand, shook my eyes and shook my head. "Brother and sister said, unless it is using our Datang cannon, attacking from a distance, or going to a close place, how much to kill, once someone approaches, they will face a three-dimensional cross Fire attack, ambush at each launch point, with a single shot, can fire the machine gun''s firepower effect. If there are too many people coming, there will be cannons. The whole Zhuangzi has no shooting dead angles, and there are two kinds of tactics, one is mine warfare, the other is... I want to tell you all about it? Do you want to fight our family? I told my brother to go. Bei said and said, suddenly reacted, turned to find his brother, and the special service quickly reached out and gently put the small Bella, and used the fastest speed to eat the rest of the plate, he said: Its so delicious, is there still? "Is it delicious? Yes, is this cabbage and eggplant rolled with dried tofu? I will do it for you, wait." Beckham seems to have forgotten to find his brother, turned and went to work. Far behind, reminded: "Don''t tell my brother?" "What to say? Say he wants to play our family? Who is he?" asked Beckham. "Then you just..." "I don''t know how to eat cabbage. I don''t like it. You don''t like it. Just give it to him. In fact, I don''t know how to eat it. I don''t want to go to find my brother. Can he stop me? It''s stupid. Bei said that the leaves of a piece of cabbage were spread out, and the eggplant strips were placed. Even the broken pieces of cabbage were squeezed together and slowly rolled. Far from mouth, carefully look at Beckham, as if I just met. "Look at what? It''s just to help, today''s cabbage has to be eaten, or it will fall off one night, and pigs don''t like to eat." I was dissatisfied with a sentence. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know that his sister was counting people, and he still talked with the sneak peek that he wanted to sleep. "When you are appointed as an official in Beijing, you will be given a place. You are responsible for planting pasture. It is easier to grow rice than to grow horses. If there is surplus, it is a sheep. You can''t let the sheep go directly. It Plan your roots, choose a place of your own, don''t go too far from the capital." "Good." The head of the silent spine promised it little by little. In order to take a good rest and transfer Zhang Xiaobao''s attention, he asked: "Is the garlic solved?" "Come on, I will tell you about the detailed plan. You can see that there is nothing to add." Zhang Xiaobao, who was distracted, began to talk about how to deal with the logistics of the wind. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 477： Kill the chicken and use the slaughter The 477th chapter kills the chicken and uses the slaughter A heavy rain on the field solved the worries of the people who were ploughing, but it also made the road difficult. The road surface of Henan Road is also muddy. Only the wealthy villages will repair a few cement roads for people to walk. As for the mainland, it is still a sand shop. It is not a money, but a waste of animals. Walking on the cement road, the number of bad wheels is reduced, but the hoof of the animal is very worn, and the palms are damaged. The damage to the road is large. Before the bicycle is not popularized, the dirt road can only be used before the car is invented. Merchants who bought garlic estimated the distance and road conditions, felt that the profit was less, and found that the water transport vessels were busy transporting goods to and from this place, so the enthusiasm in the heart also faded. The price of garlic in Henan Road has remained at three times the price of the ordinary time. The surrounding areas have not been reduced due to the hype, and it is still about twice. This price is still artificially controlled. Otherwise, according to most of the restaurants and people''s homes, try to eat the new dishes published in the water cloud. No one buys garlic. Wind Bridge is responsible for the logistics of the wind is still collecting garlic, the price paid has been increased to five times, but the payment cycle is extended, local businessmen do not give them garlic, Huainan Road has sent a lot, directly they just got The mortgage is set to cover. Fengqiao Zheng Er, who should have been happy, is now guilty. He no longer goes to the water cloud next to Luoshui to eat the expensive food. He comes to the restaurant next to the bridge of the Yellow River and sits at the riverside, and has two cold dishes. On the last pot of wine, the eyes look out to the outside of the rain curtain. Yamamoto and the mountain temple have not been very busy recently. Just after receiving a batch of garlic, the deposit has disappeared. I want to mortgage the money and sulfur. The price given everywhere is very low, so there is no way for the mountain temple, even if he sends it out. The ceremony is not light, the other party is not loose. "How much garlic did you collect?" Fengqiao Zheng Ers eyes still looked out and asked casually. "There is about 1.4 million kilograms. The current price is one kilogram and twenty-seven cents. The capital is twenty in accordance with the proportion we pay, we need to pay out 50,000, plus bribes for others, 60,000. Three thousand, our mortgage money is this, there are still 72 million silver and sulfur unsecured successfully, and the part of the mortgage is still 9000." The mountain temple is very familiar with this data, and Zhangkou said to the wind bridge. Wind Bridge is a little bit of a second calculation, found that the harvest of garlic not only did not make money, but lost, and frowned and said: "No, this price can not, we must raise the price to fifty or more we can earn, why There is so little money left? Even if one-third of the mortgage is worth nearly 100,000, it will only add up to 72,000." "Wind Bridge Jun, we borrowed usury, nine out of thirteen, said that it is given 100,000, in fact, it will give 90,000, we still have to pay thirteen thousand, this is the principal, not to mention¿ ¿ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Yamamoto gives an explanation. The wind bridge is getting deeper and wrinkled deeper, forming a Sichuan word. "Since it is nine out of thirteen, how can it be beneficial?" "I was so fixed at the beginning, thanks to renting the warehouse, or it was all wet." Yamamoto replied. "No, you must let the price of garlic rise, is there any way to get the money? Damn rainy day." Fengqiao Zhengqi began to complain about the weather. "Yes, Datang Qianzhuang rumors that it is necessary to limit the silver mortgage, but I don''t know why, it has not been implemented, but the price has been depressed. It is said that there is too much silver recently, and the market is automatically adjusted. It should be that the us who let us us pay the silver. The bank went to mortgage and took cash. I guess that some days ago, some people wanted to use the money to limit us. Later, I found that it was not good, so I didnt implement it. I just released the rumors. I guess it must be Zhang Xiaobaos order, and I dont allow Qianzhuang to directly participate in non-pure finance. Among economic activities. The mountain temple is responsible for this matter and is very familiar with it. Wind Bridge is a scornful smile. "Zhang Xiaobao is stupid. If I were him, I would mobilize all the resources that can be mobilized to limit the opponents, even the administrative side. He still does not allow it." Yamamoto is not happy, saying that Zhang Xiaobao is stupid. He lost several times in the first fight. Isnt it more stupid, and then Fengqiaos words say: "Zhang Xiaobao is not stupid. He does not bother to do that. The book he wrote at the beginning, the part that was circulated is not important. It is mentioned in it. Unless there is really no way, the administrative order can be used to solve the economic crisis. Otherwise, it must not be used. It is easy to do so, otherwise it will easily cause confusion of government functions and increase dependence on administrative orders. Invisible, regardless of the official and business, let the officials participate in the economic affairs too much, can cause officials to use their own power to obtain the commercial benefits that they should not obtain. "Then he also made such a big sale in his own home? He himself is the northern part of Hebei Road, how many of his family''s trading? How to do one set." Feng Qiaozheng sneered at it. Yamamoto couldnt say it. After thinking for a while, he said, Maybe he will let it out later? He said that he is useless. The main thing is that he must intervene in garlic now. We must be careful and be careful. Can''t care, or the bones will be swallowed by him." "I don''t care whether he intervenes or not, you must let the price of garlic go up, and mortgage all the remaining silver to Datang Qianzhuang, ordering our people to raise the price directly in various places to buy garlic, and two months, the new garlic down. During this time, the price of garlic must rise to fifty pounds." Fengqiao is not counting on others, so he has to risk his own acquisition. He hopes that the court of Datang will not count the garlic in the necessities of life, thus giving them a hoard of hoarding. Yamamoto and the mountain temple also can not think of a better way, see the wind bridge Zheng Er insisted, biting his teeth and promised to come down. The mountain temple transported about 600,000 yuan worth of silver to the Datang Qianzhuang in Luoyang. In exchange for more than 200,000 yuan in cash in proportion to three to one, it was dispersed to the hands of Japanese people everywhere and began to acquire. He started this hand, not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to order, Fang Liuer first responded, the telegram issued a seal, ordered the locals to belong to Bi Xiner''s industry to withdraw funds, she waited for this day has been waiting impatient. Since the money had to be sent to the Japanese in various places, all that was too far away would not work, and the radius of the acquisition of garlic was within half a month. The news quickly spread to Zhang Xiaobao, and I was very interested in this. I specifically found Zhang Xiaobao and asked "Zhang Xiaobao, someone started, you don''t shoot?" "If they don''t collect garlic in person, I will shoot. Since they have reached this point, they have not used me. In front of the garlic I used to transport from Huainan Road, others will do it myself, and save trouble." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, he did not think that Fengqiao is the second to dare to take the risk, and finally was forced to this step, who let the wind logistics people do not consider the weather. You can''t even understand why Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t add curiosity. "Then you look at them?" "When you know naturally, my Datang is not the former Datang, killing chickens and using slaughtering knives? I am not eating at Zhuangzi at noon today. I have been in the school for a few days, and the weather is so strong. I have not considered it. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the cattle in the field and said to the silent. "What should I eat this day?" "Put out the stew, put more ginger, preferably beef stewed radish." "I have tasted it, bitter." "When you stew, the radish is not peeled, of course it is bitter." "Ah? Going to peel?" As Zhang Xiaobao said, he did not need to continue to shoot, and the ending of Fengqiao Zhengji has already been determined. When Fang Liuer used the industry of Bi Xiner to attack, other businessmen also moved. Luoyang City, Thunder Material Distribution Group, Dongfang Li Chengfang, the 16th place in the top ranking of Monopoly, just got the news of the logistics of the wind, immediately held an interim emergency meeting, and then the transportation team consisting of nearly 30,000 people moved around Henan stand up. Suzhou House, Jinxiu groceries, female owner Ge Yunfei, the twenty-fourth place in the top ranking of Monopoly, temporarily transferred 600,000 yuan, sprinkled out without success. Jiannan Road, Yizhou Prefecture, Wanliu Trade, Dongjia Donglong, Monopoly ranked 70th. The telegraph received information from Kaifeng Office and authorized to use Wanliu Trading Shares as collateral. From Kaifeng Datang Qianzhuang, he got 800,000 yuan and transferred to Shouchun Branch. He bought garlic on the spot, took the water and transported it to Luoyang. Jiangnan West Road, Yuezhou Dongting Lake, Dongting Aquatic Products, Dongyang Yangyang, Monopoly ranked top 19th, got the news, immediately ordered the fleet of fish and shrimp into the capital to quickly ship, clean the boat, find the garlic to be checked along the road The businessman, take a short-haul transport, and wait for the opportunity in Luoyang, waiting for other things to come back. Hedong Road, Zhangzhou... Shannan Road... Guan Nei Road... In this way, there are people in the state government one after another, it seems that there is a tacit understanding, the person who shoots must be within the top 100 of the top ranking of Monopoly. In any case, Feng Qiaozheng thought that he was worried that the garlic would be damaged by the tide, and the decision to personally acquire garlic made by the road would attract so many people to attack him. Its not because of his money, but the amount of garlic in his hand is only 300,000 yuan. He can find out the individual in the top list of Monopoly, and he has more heads than him. The attack on him is that he has made a lot of anger. The many businessmen in Datang can''t look down on him. If the top 100 people in the top ranking want to do this, the wave of picking up is bigger than that of Fengqiao. However, everyone is not afraid, afraid of Zhang Xiaobao''s shot, the other is that they are very tacit, and are unwilling to mess up the economic environment of Datang. Originally, some people wanted to move their hands on the wind, but they didnt know how to make the other partys logistics compensation policy disrupted. At the same time, they also worried that they would interfere with Zhang Xiaobao and waited. Now I finally saw the opportunity, and I learned a lot from it. The simplest way is to change the people''s eating habits in a short time, and all of them will be offset by the mortgage, and then wait for the rainy days. The rest of the forced logistics has personally acquired the garlic, so there is no need to teach Zhang Xiaobao, and all the businessmen know how to deal with it. That is to raise the price of garlic, let the wind logistics increase when the acquisition, and add some price to sell the garlic to the wind logistics, if the wind logistics does not buy, then the low-cost shipment, so that the price of garlic is always raised Go up. Wind Logistics can''t afford it, can only take out the money to swallow the goods, now do not swallow the goods, waiting for the new garlic to swallow, then these people raise the price of new garlic, now swallow the goods, the price does not go, even if he At the end of the consumption, you must also have the money to pay, do not take the money, you have to take the garlic, but the previous garlic can not be saved at that time, the estimate is not much, you want to lose less, you have to burn the garlic, the price Its still high when its shipped, and then wait for the new garlic to buy it first. Is now selling you high prices, you do not eat goods, then lower the price so that you can not sell the garlic in your hands, when the price is low, you eat goods, and the payment period comes, the garlic is almost broken, the new garlic will give You are expensive. The means of using money to swear people has caused Fengqiao to collapse. He knows that if he is dead, the other party will pay for it, but there are so many people, one loses one, and they lose nothing. It is impossible to do it. Fengqiao Zhengji knows this kind of mutual hedging relationship. He is afraid that he will not buy garlic again. He wonders how he can keep his garlic as much as possible for a while. But he found that there is no good way at all. If there is a small amount, you can still do something. The problem is that there are too many current ones. If you want to keep it for a long time, you will need other things and increase costs. "They are really bullying people. Isn''t it just to see that I need to pay several times the money? Is it better than losing me? I hope they can close the hand, let me withdraw the funds, and recover the mortgaged silver. I will find a way later." Selling, this time even the gods can''t go back to heaven." The wind bridge is talking to the same sorrowful Yamamoto and the mountain temple. The meaning in the words seems to be an excuse for finding a failure. After all, the other party is too powerful. If you change to someone else, you may agree with him, but Yamamoto and the mountain temple absolutely do not agree. Yamamoto sighed and said: "Zhang Xiaobao is not only counting our principal, but our way, it is also the weather change and other people''s minds. This time, he did not continue to personally shoot, Fengqiao Jun, hurry to sell the garlic, the loss we recognize, how much money can be made up, how much money, first exchange the three times the value of silver." "How can he continue to shoot? Isn''t it the same as now?" Fengqiao is not convinced. "Like now? Fengqiaojun, you are dreaming, if Zhang Xiaobao continues to shoot, then we only lose, he will not lose money with us like other businessmen, you did not personally confront him, do not understand his Great." Yamamoto sees the wind bridge, the second is still not admit defeat, to die, squinting and reprimanding. Shansi also nodded: "Yes, Zhang Xiaobao can''t look at it with common sense. If he doesn''t say anything else, he said that he is now in our position. He can also turn the tide, the same goods, the same principal, he will not lose. He definitely has the means to make money in the case of being attacked everywhere. Otherwise, why do you think Datangs businessman is so honest? Starting a business, the rules and regulations, all Datang businessmen follow Zhang Xiaobao''s code of conduct, where everything is necessary for life, the price is high, the price is low, they are afraid, Zhang Xiaobao, they know Zhang Xiaobao''s angry consequences, even if they are united It is not an opponent. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe Zhang Xiaobao can be as powerful as it is." Feng Qiaozheng shouted hard. Yamamoto shook his head and sighed. "Hey, there were a lot of people who didn''t believe in evil. The Tubo people were able to enter the top ten of the top rankings, and even hidden their strength. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out to fight, he shot, thinking that he could Seriously hurt Jiannan Road. How is the result? A letter sent to Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao found the problem, and then thousands of miles remote control, the man even lost all the money, Zhang Xiaobao seized the opportunity, has been throwing Tubo to the waste. "Not bad." Shansi said: "I didn''t believe it with Yamamoto. I set up a plan to speculate on silver and fry rice stalks. The result was lost. We were not convinced, and we designed it into his research area, and made the formula of ginseng. I also bought a lot of cement, and then all the money is gone. The people of Silla dont believe, they have to go to Changning to lie to Lis younger brother Li?, Li? He ran to Xincai County to take the money and met Zhang Xiaobao. After returning, Sillas people lost it, and now they are covered. White gives people work and does not like it. Later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to Lilizhou, but they could not believe in evil. They traded with Zhang Xiaobao and joined forces with him. As a result, the entire tribe was gone. Later, two people wanted to repair the mud river. The Silla family refused to accept the arrangement. Li Dong is looking for people to make trouble. Now the river is Li Dong, they pay for it, and a million road repair fees will not come back until now. The person who disobeys you is not the first one, nor the last one, but the ending is the same, that is, whether you believe it or not, you will lose no doubt on Zhang Xiaobao. "Then, you said, what if Zhang Xiaobao is in our position?" Fengqiao Zhengyi was said to be unable to refute and had to ask for advice. Yamamoto and the mountain temple shook his head at the same time. "I don''t know, we are not Zhang Xiaobao." When the three of them considered this matter, others were considering it, but others were easier than them. On the bank of the Luoshui River, there was a slap in the room on the fifth floor of the river between the water and the clouds. Then, after a stop, the sound was much smaller. "Dongfeng." "Great, touch, two." "I eat." "Stop, I touch, lick the chicken." "Eat, whiteboard." "Five." "I eat." "Stop, I touch, red." "Are you scamming me together? Two laps, I didn''t play a card, is it the farthest I left, Jiannan Road, you think I am bully?" People who screamed twice and didnt eat it were not doing it. "No, just catch up, I can''t do it if I don''t touch it, let you eat." The man quickly advised him. A lap came, and two people who didn''t make it went home to "30,000." "Eat, 30,000, I can''t eat it, is there anyone else?" No one said, "Then I hit, the south wind." "Bar, oh, there are people who come up with the bar, and the three pens are like this." "I don''t play." The two people in the round were so hard to play a card, and they let people go and screamed. "Don''t, I didn''t let you eat it, didn''t touch it, you see, I have two 30,000 in my hand. You are a bad idea. Isn''t it a trilogy? Is it like this?" The next home quickly advised. "It''s not a matter of money. You are bullying me. Just like our partner bullying Fengqiao Zhengji, I can see it. Can someone bully if they are bullied?" "Why can''t you, it depends on who it is. If you change it to Zhang Xiaobao, we will not be afraid of our partnership, and we will guarantee that there will be a crack." This person said to the family. "How can I not believe that this time is the logistics of our joint use of money, even if it wins, if he fights, we must follow the compensation, let the people who consign it earn, the win is not glorious, boring, to Its not the headquarters order. I really dont want to smash this water, play cards, and Im going to pick up the cards. Im sure to come back and say yes, Ill catch the last card, Huang Zhuangs yellow bar, no one. Hu will not give it." "I haven''t seen you playing so much. OK, I will order the guns and earn your bar money. I will tell you, this is not a matter of water, this time let other People with ideas understand that my money in Datang is not so good. Who are the people who didnt see this shot? The top 100 in the top rankings, Fang Liu''s first move, Zhang Xiaobao did not speak, that is the default by us to do, do not move, a cake I still bar, north, playing North does not regret it. "I remember you, two bars, dreaming of home, drawing cards." "No, I am thinking about it, nine, I think, Zhang Xiaobao does not shoot, does it know that a shot is a loss with the logistics of the wind, it is estimated that let us move." "Nine, don''t, eight, ask me to say..." "Touch, nine." "Do you support? You even hit two nine, and its not a turn for me. OK, you are OK, two rounds, two me, and another round, are you still preparing the bar?" "I know that he has two eight in his hand. I want to say that Zhang Xiaobao will never let us lose. If you don''t believe it, look at it, his means, unpredictable, two cakes." "Touch, I have two two cakes in my hand that are useless. I didn''t mean to let you take another round. I won''t touch it next time." "You don''t have a few cards in your hand, you still touch it, you are right, you can, and you can make nine?" "I am? Well, I am catching, oh, sorry, since*, Hu, thank you, thank you." "You can play with yourself. I used to see if they played cards and they couldn''t afford it." "Two bars are given." "I owe it." At this time, all the businessmen involved in the action received a telegram, Im doing it, and Im not making a loss, Zhang Xiaobao. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 478： How much is the red dust The 478th chapter of the red dust verbs know how much A telegram of more than a dozen words made the business people involved in the sniper of the wind have a bottom. Zhang Xiaobao''s credibility is a gold sign in the minds of Datang merchants. Compared with the means of Datang officials'' decision to govern Zhang Xiaobao''s place, Datang''s merchants are more concerned about Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to make money. Datang''s merchants have developed a habit. Anyone who has Zhang Xiaobao sent people to discuss and cooperate with them does not need to consider looking at the plan, nor does he have to bother to evaluate it, agree to come down, take out the money or work out the manpower. Do it, make money absolutely. "Give, don''t worry about me, give you two bars of money, give you your own *, don''t play with you later, partner to lie to me, I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao to have a way to make money, change him to The situation of the logistics of the wind, I still do not know what can be mixed." Those who played mahjong lost money couldnt stand up to others, so they had to take out a 20-character banknote and a buddy in exchange for a coin, so that the buddy could take seven books and return the account. The remaining thirteen articles were also not used. Dude, he would rather spend more money and don''t want the other two to take advantage of it. In the speech, Zhang Xiaobao has more admiration. He wants to see what Zhang Xiaobao is doing, so that they can make money and create another classic in the reality of Monopoly. Those who got six pennies did not have the mind to put the topic on the gambling scam, and threw the money to the buddy. He said along the loser: "I don''t expect to be able to compare it with Zhang Xiaobao. I put hope on my grandson. On the body, when my grandson is born, I will train myself and make big money in the future. I have Zhang Xiaobaos half-hearted ability to put it at home, and no one will buy it easily afterwards. Looking back, I also learned from the East, and carved a little Zhang Xiaobao''s villain. Every day, I will go out and go. The logistics of the wind will have any tricks tomorrow. We all dare to play tricks in my Tang Dynasty, toss him, and I am in Japan. Small country, dare to commit? "I am leaving, this money, man, buy a big vegetable buns, hungry, I have to find Bi Xin children into a group of children''s clothing to transport back." Just got a penny to give money to the guy, muttering Go outside. The man took the money respectfully, turned and took a big dish to catch up with the man and said: "The restaurant gives a steamed buns, you go slowly." "Oh, that penny is rewarded for you." The man took the buns and ate while eating. "Thank you official." The buddy still respectfully thanked him. In fact, the money was not enough to buy a steamed buns. The buddy who changed into a small restaurant had already sipped, but the buddy who is a water cloud must not do that. He can come to this place to eat. People, the identity is not less than the usual money can not be less, but it represents the closeness of others, the heart is clear, just a joke. Li Longji in the capital city has just finished the early morning. Today, there are more things to discuss, saying that it is early in the morning. In fact, it has continued until the next six o''clock, which is about 12:30. Outside the wind is not big, Li Longji directly let the kitchen to send meals to the group of ministers to eat, he did not leave, but also thought about just a few issues. Today''s events include the implementation of the follow-up resettlement of the Turks, the differences in the climate impact of the spring ploughing, the supply of drugs to the Tubo soldiers, the construction of the newly planned canal, and the provision of the railway pavilion for the passage of trains, etc. A series of matters involved. As for the problem of cargo allocation in various places, it is not a problem at all. Li Longji has no time to consider it. The group of ministers do not want to put their minds on this. Zhang Xiaobao is there, and there is no need to worry about the unreasonable changes in certain prices in a certain place. . Even without Zhang Xiaobao''s shot, the people on the top rankings of the Monopoly game will have the first action, and the price will be stabilized when making money. "Lishi, I found out that the businessman of Datang is still very patriotic, especially the merchants who joined the Monopoly game. When the logistics of the wind just appeared, they immediately dealt with it. Oh, its called sniper, and its usually stable. Don''t make trouble, feel so sad." When Li Longji waited for Gao Lishi to cook for him, he said with a gratifying color. Gao Lishi rolled the tofu on the side, dried tofu, half a foot wide and half a foot. After spreading it, first apply a layer of chili sauce, then sprinkle a little cooked meat on it, then sprinkle a layer of chopped green onion, a little roll, Li Longji eats this at noon. I don''t know because it is simple and quick to make, I can save some money in the palace, or I am fascinated by the spicy sauce. Li Longji has to eat a meal every day. There is also a large glass of cold water next to it, so I can drink it when I am spicy. Gao Lishi made a dry tofu roll and handed it to Li Longji. He said: "There is a squat, the businessman is patriotic, squatting, Xiaobao said that the pepper is too much to eat, is it a change at night? Waiting At some point, Xiaobaos tomato in the northern part of Hebei Road is good, you can taste it. Li Longji didn''t pay any attention to Gao Lishi''s words. He took a bite and bitterly swallowed it. He inhales again and again, picks up the cup and drinks two. The whole person is spirited and says: "Its not awkward. When Xiaobao made his monopoly game, he thought it was a fun object. Who knows that in addition to being able to play games for children, it has developed into economic theory. An organization. Its clear that Monopoly is no longer a game for businessmen. Merchants in the top rankings just come up with one, and theyre better than Wind Bridge, their own family, and their skills, if not There are Xiaobao, they are messed up. Although it will not be as embarrassing as the wind bridge is doing, fearing to kill people, but it will also make some price of a certain place ups and downs, so as to benefit from it, those who wait for Xiaobao to hurry up When I grew up, I set up a new department according to Xiaobao, which was used to adjust and limit the economic situation of Datang. "Chen is estimated to be fast." Gao Lux has also handed over one and handed over. "They have been studying for 100 years, not only Xiaobao, but also teaching. I didn''t expect to learn in politics and economy." Well, it seems that unlike Xiaobao, it is another theoretical system. Most of the treasures are speculation and coping, what are the consumer psychology and financial integration, oh, called zero-sum, most of the martyrdom is control, it is policy, close to the administrative system, this thing is weird, the two learn It is not the same. The teachings taught by Xiao Bao are more aggressive. Although he has been maintaining stability for the DPRK, it is a sharp spear for other countries, and he can be compared to a shield. Li Longji thought that it was true. Wang Hao also had a lot of opinions on the economy. He often wrote letters to 100 people to answer. Most of them relied on administration to complete. Zhang Xiaobao is arrogant. Most of the teaching is to find opportunities, artificially create loopholes in the economy, then lay out, then attack, and fight like a march. If you let him complete the first few steps, the last attack, It can be said that aggression is like a fire, and it is overwhelming. "Well, this may be the purpose of the two high-ranking people. One attack and one guard, one rush and one stability, I have seen the case when the two confronted each other. I like to use administrative orders to call the national resources, even when fighting back. To stabilize the main, stand like a mountain, Xiaobao is like a wind like a fire, design a trap, to fight against the wind and the clouds, once counterattack, not endless." When Li Longji spoke, his eyes turned to Zhang Zhong from time to time. Zhang Zhong may have been prepared. His noon thing is mutton foam. In fact, he does not like to eat. He likes to eat stuffed stuff like glutinous rice dumplings, dumplings, and pies. . Today, he asked him to choose the time, he chose the bubble, at this time is eating down, using a spoon to dry, immediately buried his face in a large bowl of soup, simply do not look at Li Longji. When Li Longji looked over, he happened to be the moment to drink soup. He knew in his heart how there were any high-ranking people in the family. Some of them were two little gods, sons and daughter-in-laws. They worried that Li Longji would ask for an answer when he asked. Li Longji was not stupid. After discovering this situation, he put the dried tofu that Gao Lishi had just rolled up, and sent the little **** to Zhang Zhong here, saying: "Zhang Qing tasted the dried tofu roll." "Enn, Chen Xie Xia." Zhang Zhong swallowed the contents of his mouth, solemnly took the dried tofu roll and put it in his mouth, and his mouth was blocked, naturally he could not speak. Li Longji is not in a hurry, accompanying him to eat together, a dry tofu roll Zhang Zhong can not eat a day. Zhang Zhong found out the problem, thought about it, made up his mind, quickly finished eating the dried tofu roll, and long gas, saying: "The dried tofu roll given by His Majesty is really good." "When you squint in front of you, you don''t know if your son Zhang Xiaobao has a good thing to use for his family first? I don''t believe that you will eat at home more than the royal kitchen." Li Longji does not eat Zhang Zhong. "Yes, yes, His Majesty." Zhang Zhong Meng nodded. "Zhang Qing, is the family at home okay?" Li Longji asked. "Let''s take a break from your words, it''s good." Zhang Zhongshun said. "Is it better at home?" "All good, there is care for you, naturally not bad." "I found out that Zhang Qings family is very different. It seems that there are people who can teach that there are several people who often make mistakes in the palace. I wonder if I can send them to Zhang Qings home to study together?" "Ah? To the home of the family? Well, in fact, it is better to send it to Xiaobao than to the family. The next person in the family was also taught by Xiaobao and Yu." "That''s all right, Xiaobao and hey, don''t bother him." Li Longji said with regret. He thinks that the people who Zhangs high-ranking people personally teach should not be bad. If there are other scholars who have not found the right person to teach, and send more to the high-skilled people, its really appropriate, and Datang will have more. A few people with great skills. See Zhang Zhong disagree, thinking that the high man asked Zhang Zhong to do so, can only give up, when the high man moved his mind to say. Zhang Zhong didn''t know how Li Longji thought about it. He didn''t continue to ask the emperor. He continued to eat with his heart. He ate very slowly. When everyone else ate, he only finished eating. He was afraid to eat too fast, and stayed next to the emperor. Look for him to go to his home. Li Longji knows that Zhang Zhongxin thinks that the group of ministers has used all the meals. He just prepared to let the people disperse. He suddenly remembered something and looked at Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongs eyes flashed, and he wanted to hide and felt that he should not hide. He was very awkward. Li Longji coughed a lightly. "I suddenly remembered that the problem of the sea, Zhang Xiaobao had ordered people to take several crops from other distant land, and there were large yields. It is estimated that the degree of solution will be sent to people around the Tang Dynasty for planting. I am worried that the people will be used to the previous crops, and if they do not cooperate, if anyone in the Qing family cultivates them, or knows the people who cultivate them, they will first allocate some seeds to call the world." Zhang Zhongsong breathed, it turned out to be a seed. He just thought that the emperor was busy with his son. But suddenly he thought that the reputation of his two families did not seem to require the emperor to call others to cultivate it? It is clear that the seeds are not enough, and it is good for the courtiers first. "Chen to Xiaobao thanked him." Zhang Zhong said with a belly. "Enshi" Li Longji snorted and nodded slightly. Gao Lishi stood behind Li Longji. The more he thought about it, the more he was not going to do it. If the emperor wanted to open his mouth, would his own son not suffer? If it doesn''t involve the foundation of the country, I have to help, and I am next to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Shangshu, remember to go back and let Xiaobao sell seeds to be cheaper, and the same hall is also a fate." "Yes, I remembered the words of the high general." Zhang Zhongtou looked at Gao Lishi shun. Li Longji looked at the courtiers with regrets. He waved his hand and said, "Let it go, go back to work with peace of mind, wait for the car to pass, and give you a subsidy for the car and the boat." Since I heard the three-dimensional crossfire that Biebei said, I have been sleeping hard and have been sleeping. I always remember the tactics that Beckham didnt say. As a leader, if you cant figure out the defense of a place, its really that''s too regretful. In order to be able to study it, he brought a lot of ''advanced'' equipment, a new high-powered telescope, a very bright flashlight, and a set of special climbing tools for the sturdy seedlings. He took a bamboo tube and placed it on the ground. When the earpiece is used, shovel the folding military engineer. I started to wander around the two Zhuangzi, which is exactly three. He counted Zhangjiazhuangzi and Wangjiazhuangzi, and the other was Gejiazhuangzi. Now Gejiazhuangzi cooperates with Zhang Wang to defend, Ge Yingxi earns A lot of money, bought two houses in the capital, often lived in the past, but the time is not long, he thinks that the Tuqiao Village is safer than the capital. He is not clear about the secret service. He is still investigating the rivers and waters of Zhang Zhuangs two Zhuangzis defense systems, and paving the pavilions and pavilions. In the farmland ponds, it is necessary to make things clear. After two days of turning, I saw the mist of water. I heard the ducks and shit, and I had an idyllic scenery. But I couldnt find the kind of thing that Xiaobeikou said in any case. When the enemy came over, the face would be headshot. "Is it a small guy who lied to me? I really want to have an enemy. Zhuangzi has no means of defense. Its strange." He was very busy leaning on a big tree that had just taken off his head, and saw a poultry team in front of him, muttering to himself. . Looking at it, he found something. This group of poultry was not released. The goose that was walking in front of it called out two sounds. Together with thousands of chickens, ducks and geese, they followed it honestly. A gust of wind blew and blew, and the ducklings led by a duck were blown away. The ducklings were blown over and turned to the head. The wind just passed, and they called again to stand up again, followed by a sway. Going forward, very interesting. "Oh, little guy, fun, what if no one looks at it and is taken away by other monks?" He was very worried about the poultry of others. At this time, a small childs voice suddenly came from the tree. You try to catch it and kill you. Our geeses goose listens to the velvety, and the velvet teaches them to lead the team to go out and meet someone who violates and swarms. He was very scared and looked up. He saw the 12-year-old child busy in the tree and said, "Oh, it is, what are you doing?" "I am trying to repair the canopy for the Little Swallows. When it is snowing in winter, it will be overwhelmed? Then I will go to the school again." The child in the tree replied. "Who is the Little Swallow? She lives in the tree?" felt that he had found the key place of Zhangjiazhuang''s defense system. "The little swallow is the little swallow, the swallow knows? The cold swallows away, the kind of swallows that fly back in the heat of the day, usually like to make a nest under the eaves, really stupid, this does not know." The child despised. special service nodded, "Know, you will not live in the tree." "No culture, its terrible. I wrote in the book. The swallows are making nests under the eaves. They are afraid that the mud''s nest will be wet by the rain. Is it a solution to the shelter on the tree? Our Zhuangzi has too many swallows. Every family has it, nowhere, we are looking for a place in the tree. Last year, one family lived on this tree. I dont know if I can fly back this year. The mountain road is far away, or the main house of the main house is good. There is a nest of donkeys that dont migrate in winter, and do nests in a hall in the main house. Feed the worms to them in winter and they also eat. The child looked very sorry, and nailed a few sheds, and then slipped out of the tree, patted the ash at random, and jumped to the school. again leaned back and wondered, "Is there a swallow that doesn''t fly south? Is Zhang really so powerful? Oh, understand, you can make a nest in the tree The child will understand later." "What are you muttering? Let''s let me stop. Zhuangzi''s defense system is something you can ponder. Two days, every day, I plugged in front of me. You said that even if you know how to do it, you still want to attack? How many 500 people have you left in Sanshui County?" The sudden appearance of the sound shocked the special secret, and leaned against the tree, looking at the secondary guard. Just leaning against it, I felt that there was something on the back, and I took a big step forward and saw a gun pipe sticking out from the air on the trunk he had just leaned on. "Mother." The soul of the singer was flying fast, and immediately raised his hands and made a surrender. The tree hole continues to hear the voice. "When you see it, let''s go. This is Zhuangzi''s defense system. You can think of places where your eyes are looking at you, you can''t think of places you don''t think, and there are ghosts at night. Hiding behind the women''s toilet, the women in the hospital all went to another toilet in the two days, thinking that your motives were not pure, and then going to the women''s toilet to hide people will pack you up." He was very frustrated when he returned to the yard with a pale face. He thought that the night came out and he didn''t know what it was. He knew that everyone had seen it. The defense of Zhangjiazhuangzi was really unusual. After a cross-institution, I was scared again. I was so scared today that I saw a small person in the yard or a big worm in front of them, that is, a big tiger, and a big rabbit. The tiger is chasing the rabbit, and Beckham is anxiously yelling, "The bad tiger is lost. The first sentence of the Da Ya Zhong Xing is that he will do the trick, and the cattle and sheep will not practice. Fang Fangfang, Weiye Mud..." "Hey~" The big tiger screamed and ran away, and the safe big rabbit jumped up to Beckham and kissed Beckham. Bei smiled happily. "Continue to say that the rabbits of Yuegong have escaped the killing of the tiger demon. They also got a baby sneakers. The speed of running away is very fast. When they encounter the tiger demon, the tiger demon cant catch up, but unfortunately. The last time I was blocked by the bear demon in Congyan Mountain, the Lingluo was wrong because of Xiaoyuans calculation. The result was destroyed and not repaired. Otherwise, the tiger demon could be killed directly. "Don''t always say me, my calculations are slow, you forgot that you also ruined something, called Jinyunshuo, was sealed, faster than the hurricane boots, or the rabbit ran early, maybe you have seen it. The family, whose family has no food to eat, has a lot of food in its ring." Reluctantly rebutted Beckham. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Comparing the education of his own family, he is very envious. At this time, the sneak peek was just looking for it. Just now he heard the contents of the telegram. No one avoided him. He helped to talk about the logistics of the wind. Seeing the special secret service, he nodded and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Xiaobao, Luoyang came to the news, saying that the businessmen have increased their sniper efforts, and the logistics of the wind can not be dealt with in a few days." "Oh, well, I should move too, I can''t let the participating merchants lose." Zhang Xiaobao took the tiger''s head off and revealed his head, said happily. Silently said with emotion: "They are really obedient, you say that you can''t make a loss, they believe, I wonder, you are doing your money today, and then you need money, and with your reputation, you can get tens of thousands of copies. What?" "Hundreds of thousands? Too few, the emperor''s uncle said, my brother even if there is nothing, ascend to the call, where the news is, the Tang Tang businessman, there is nothing to be, even if the emperor uncle will take out the money for his brother, Don''t say my brother, I can make a few thousand dollars when I call a scorpion." I saw that my brothers ability was small and I was dissatisfied. Silentia even stunned: "I was so valued, I don''t know how to repair it in my life." Wang Hao was silent at the side, but his heart said, Xiaobaos life was also valued. I have so many people in the second place, and I have not caught it in the end. His existence is legend. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 479： Heaven and earth The 477th chapter of heaven and earth The mountain is dyed, the road is sturdy, and the flag attracts people. The day goes and the moon is bright. The horses are in the mud, the wind is in the wind, and the rain is falling. During the spring ploughing season, people who hope to have more rain will suddenly find that the rainy season has a tendency to prolong, with a little worry. After Li Longji ordered, the temporary disaster relief department was quickly put into operation, and the power generation was reported to the state governments to check the permanent positions. If there were any defects, they would report in time. If they did not report, they should be strict and pay attention to each other. The home sales are sent to the order, and if the supply of materials is needed, Zhang Wangs two businesses can take out the things. They know that Changping is empty, and Zhang Wangs two businesses will be prepared. If Zhang Xiaobao is not busy with other things, he is not willing to follow the disaster of Datang all day long. He has already allocated the materials in the disaster area. Many people have speculated that Zhang Xiaobao did not shoot this spring. He was afraid that the disaster relief would be led by him. In the end, the people only remembered Zhang Wang and the two, but they did not know the imperial court. This is indifferent, and it is uncomfortable to think. There was no major disaster in Henan Road today. The Yellow River was deliberately strengthened over the river bank due to the repair of the bridge. It has not been washed away. Above the river bank, there are countless vehicles, and the muddy roads are full of ruts. Occasionally, people are trapped. The wind is blowing, the air is blowing, the flags are ringing. "Mother, you should go slowly, slippery, break the road, it will be difficult to rain. You should repair the three-foot-wide cement walkway, and wait for the child to write a letter at night, and send it to the capital city office tomorrow, so that Zhang Shangshu can Can''t find someone to pay for it." On the road, the 14-year-old boy, who was holding a woman, walked hard, and the trousers of the calf were covered with mud, and he said to the woman while walking. The woman brows and wrinkles, and advises: "How can you manage the big road repairs? Even if you write a letter, you must first send it to Dongdu Luoyang." "Zhang Shangshu is not in Luoyang. The child can count on the officials in Luoyang to do their best. How can the child not manage the big things? The baby took the test last year and volunteered for the Datang. Otherwise, it is not the money of the white flower merchant. The purpose of the Chaoyang action is not to cultivate waste. material." The teenager makes excuses for himself so that the mother can agree. When the woman saw her son''s stubbornness and sighed, she said: "The result of the Chaoyang action is that there are more and more people, and it is not worth a good decree. Your identity will not be worth the money in the future." "Learning, not only for the entrance to the spring, but for the growth of knowledge, Xiaoshili, Mingdayi, the child learned chemistry in the school, the soap made by himself is not very good? Look at Zhang Wang two inner courtyards, or the identity of the next person However, compared to learning, the child is not as good as himself. Niang, how come you go to the baby here, there are many vehicles, the horses are crazy, and the temper is kicking, you go to the other side, the child is very sensitive, even if you encounter a crazy horse can escape. The young man spoke and pulled the mother back. The woman had no choice but to listen to her son. She actually deliberately passed. In case of danger, she could help her son. "Mother, I walked on the grass, listened to other schools and the current Henan Road is fighting, called the war without swords and arrows, the Japanese wind logistics want to find things, my Datang businessman can not see, send people here With it. Niang, you see, the banner of the splendid groceries, mother, you dont see that they are just businessmens identity, but the skill is not small. The businessmen who came here are all within the top 100 of the top rankings of Monopoly. Hehe, just take one out, can affect the local price fluctuations. The teenager saw a team of cars passing by, pointing to the flag and the mother introduced. "Is there such a big skill, still not chaotic? I haven''t seen them any prestige. There are two more Luoyang. The mother of rice noodles thinks it is still the same." Women don''t care much about this kind of thing on weekdays. Less, listen to the evils that the son said, and there is more unbelief in the words. The teenager walked to the side of the tree near him, folded a willow branch, and pulled it in front. He was afraid that a grass snake would suddenly come out and bite, laughing and saying to his mother: "Mother, you don''t know, they can''t do it, but they don''t dare. The people on the top rankings are powerful, but there is one more powerful. Beyond the leaderboard, Zhang Xiaobao, the son of Zhang Shangshu, the Ministry of Industry, Close to the age of the child, the merchants on the list dare to impact the local economy, Zhang Xiaobao will soon be able to let his family go bankrupt, but unfortunately never seen it." "Xiao Bao ah? Xiao Bao Niang knows that the mother has seen it, and the wife who has not passed the door, the long one is called a water spirit, and a pair of big eyes can talk. It is the phase of Wangfu, gentle and gentle, generous, generous, I am very happy." The woman finally knows. "Ah? I have seen you? Long look like?" The teenager came to interest. "No, I am good-looking. Compared to it, my son is the best looking of Datang. Even if I cant get a scholar, I will find a wife who is like that. The mother will be content." The woman looks like a son. it''s the best. The boy nodded helplessly. "Baby also feels that the mother is the best mother in the world. It is only the mother''s request for the daughter-in-law. It is really difficult for the child, and the child does not feel that she is soft and happy." "How can you not be gentle and sturdy? Look at everyone who laughs, steady, and likes." The woman wants to set the standard for her daughter-in-law. When the teenager squatted, she was also stable when she rode outside the horse. The murder killed the corpse, and when the blood flowed into the river, she smiled with her lovely big eyes. People said that Ning Wens king was crying, and he could not see the konjac. Laugh, even if the child can find such a daring, nightmare can scare death at night, only Zhang Xiaobao laughs and talks about the talents of the people of the country. Ah, Niang, the baby suddenly remembered an important thing. Recently, I dont want to eat garlic. My Datang businessman is fighting with the logistics of the wind on the garlic, while raising the price, while worrying that the ordinary people are not good, I can help. Help, let them rest assured. "Mother knows that recently I have been eating onions in my home, the broken place in Japan, and dare to fight with my big brother, let him know how powerful." The woman deliberately straightened and said disdainfully, showing the arrogance of a Tang Dynasty. . Not only do women think like this, but other people who know the situation also support it. Its not that they dont eat garlic for two months. Now life is better, and the rest is the same. As a result, the businessmen involved in the sniper found that things were clear and easier to operate. The price of garlic was adjusted up and down with the movement of the wind, making the wind bridge less expensive. The wind bridge is not stable for a few days, the eyes are red, the skin is wrinkled, and the foxtail grass that is rained is generally sturdy, but not as tough as foxtail. The high price of 50,000-plus garlic, but only affected the price of garlic in some areas, did not drive a large price increase, want to sell garlic, and can not sell, the entire Henan Road people have a tacit understanding of not eating garlic This point, even Zhang Xiaobao did not expect, want to sell far away, transportation is a problem. Garlic piled up in the mountains is not available for storage and storage. In the rainy days, it is damp, moldy, sloppy, and even directly rotted at the bottom. It loses a lot every day. "Ha ha ha ha ...." The sky and a flash of lightning across the window of the wind bridge Zheng Er suddenly laughed outside, scared Yamamoto and the mountain temple, thinking that the wind bridge is two crazy, is about to take some measures, the wind bridge is two Live a laugh. "Well, my wind bridge is two to Datang, and I have made dozens of top rankings of Datang to shoot at the same time. I am defeated by Yu Rong. Who can? Ask who in the world can lead so many people like me. At the same time, even if they lose, they will make me a good name." Yamamoto and the mountain temple nodded lightly. Indeed, Datang has never seen dozens of top-ranking people on one person. Yamamoto is planning to add two sentences, but if you think about it carefully, it is not the case at all. Even if dozens of businessmen are not united, they will take out one person. With the property in the family, the money that Fengqiaojun has is only a family. A fraction of the reason, in order to reflect the unity of the Datang businessmen, feels like to see Zhang Xiaobao. Hesitating, Yamamoto resisted the idea of ??saying it, or do not add to Fengqiaojun as well. Feng Qiaozheng''s face was red, excited, and then said: "I have a way, I will receive the onion, collect ginger, there is still a lot of money in my hands, I do not believe that Datang people do not eat anything, I let them busy. "Wind Bridge Jun, can not be made, can not be ah, what can be messed up in the Tang Dynasty? You personally receive, it is estimated that just beginning, immediately we can receive the onion ginger, the price will rise immediately, a turn Several times, even ten times, dozens of times, increase our acquisition cost." Yamamoto felt that Fengqiao Jun was really crazy. The sulfur and silver that came with him were worth a million. Now they are withdrawing immediately. The remaining is less than 400,000, and then the onion and **** are collected. Later, there may be nothing left. To make money, it is not a pique. Fengqiao is shaking his head and shaking his head. "Then their people don''t eat it? I have to see what Zhang Xiaobao has to do to make him criticize and break his myth." "Shan Benjun, Fengqiaojun, Shansijun, all the supermarkets in Henan Road have noticed." When Fengqiao was determined, a Japanese man ran outside and shouted loudly to the three. "What''s the that ?? Supermarket, what is the notice. Feng Qiaozheng will not say anything, but also came up with a national phrase, what. "It is the thing of onion ginger, written on the supermarket notice. Starting from tomorrow, all the supermarkets in Henan Road will supply a limited amount of onion ginger. Ten days later, the garlic will be supplied at a low price. People in Henan Road can buy it with their own household registration. Spring ploughing, big bargains." The Japanese who came in said that he meant that the price of garlic would fall after five days, but I didnt know that Fengqiao Zhengji had just wanted to play onions and ginger. Yamamoto listened and whispered to the mountain temple: "Well? The supermarket is Zhangjiaxing, and the surrounding circle is their chain supermarket. There are many businessmen who cooperate, and Zhang Xiaobao has blocked the road. The time card is really accurate, but I wonder, where is the garlic coming from ten days? From other places, I would rather lose money and sell it?" "It is not like how Zhang Xiaobao can do the same with other Datang businessmen? It is not Zhang Xiaobao, look at it, there are many things, remember Zhang Xiaobao use it?" "Remember, count the must-have, it should be early to close, the Huainan Road that came over the impact of our guarantee of garlic, and immediately stop or the loss will be small, Fengqiao Jun does not believe that evil, hehe~" Yamamoto did not dare to continue thinking about it. He had a psychological shadow and waved his hand. The Japanese who came to report it left, turned to look at the stupid wind bridge in the local area, and sighed. The wind bridge is over a quarter of an hour, and this is how to recover from the blow. "What should I do? What should I do?" "Wind Bridge Jun, the rest of the money on hand, go to Datang Qianzhuang to get the silver back, to remove the interest to the bank, there should be 350,000 silver, the backlog of garlic in the hands to sell quickly, to make a comeback "" When Yamamoto made up his mind, he was crying for tears. In less than two months, there were more than forty thousand shares in a million-plus cargo, plus sulfur that was not mortgaged. Two months, 500,000. What can you do to buy and sell? Next, there is the storage cost of the goods. Because it is not in the country of Datang, other countries need to specify the storage location and use before it is shipped to Datang. If it is already exposed, it needs to be supplemented with a tariff because it was when it first came in. With the tribute of the Japanese tribute, the offering has not yet been sent to the capital, so the use of other things is unknown. I want to go back and forth, Zhang Xiaobao will solve this tribute loophole, I just hope that no additional punishment is required. Fengqiao Zhengyi couldn''t think of another way, nodded and promised: "Well, Yamamoto Jun, Shansijun help me." Three people took the loan contract signed with Datang Qianzhuang and the remaining banknotes, and went out to the Datang Qianzhuang Bank in Luoyang Center. When I first arrived at the place, I didnt wait to talk. One person approached and smiled and said to the three people: "But Fengqiaojun, Shanbenjun, Shansijun?" "You are?" Yamamoto wondered. "I am the deacon of Zhangjiazhuangzi Inner Hospital of Sanshui County, Xu Si, this should be Yamamoto. When I received the news, Xiaogongzi once said that the logistics of the wind will not lose light once, but it is the mountain of Junshan Temple. Japan is a great country, Datang is also a great country, the people of Datang are kind and intelligent, and the people of Japan are kind and intelligent. Shan Benjun and Shan Sijun had suffered losses. Xiaogongzi believed that the two people could change their minds. They would advise Fengqiaojun to come back and repay the loan, and also said that Shanbenjun was loyal and multi-discourse. Shansijun was always steady, and hey, Fengqiao Jun came. The time is short, it will not respond, the first voice will be Yamamoto, I don''t know if it is right? This person claimed to be Xu Si, first said two diplomatic rhetoric, then named Shanshan identity, and informed the reason. For a moment, the clothes behind the Yamamoto trio were wet with sweat, and the wind bridge was the most intense. Not only did it sweat a lot, but his face became pale. He finally saw Zhang Xiaobao''s power. He knew that Zhang Xiaobao was staying at Sanshui County''s hometown. After so far, the telegraph came over, not only blocked his other ideas, but also allowed the inner court to wait in the bank, and at the beginning of the meeting, Know who is talking first. Oneself only knows that Zhang Xiaobaos economy is not a small one, but Zhang Xiaobao has analyzed the character of his own three people. Is it really impeccable? Yamamoto is still normal, used to it, admits: "Yes, I am Yamamoto, I don''t know when Xu Jun waited for what?" "If you want to help you, you must feel that I am hypocritical. I am really telling you that you know that you are raising the price of garlic. You are still buying garlic at a high price and letting you check in. You want to take over the logistics of your wind and bid for ten thousand. . It is an exchange, exchange condition, and you are not in charge of the goods you buy and sell in the name of tribute, but you must make up the tax, the 100% of the levy of silver, the duty free of sulfur, because I need sulfur in the Tang Dynasty, Xiaogongzi Said, the last chance, promised still not agreed? Xu Si did not say a lot of words, very straightforward to tell the meaning of the three young sons of Yamamoto. "Promise." Yamamoto and the mountain temple at the same time, it seems that they have not considered it, it is a happy. Feng Qiaozheng is still thinking about the things that Xu Si said in the words, and to estimate the gains and losses, see the two have agreed, very wondering, is he the two analyzed the gains and losses? "Wind Bridge Jun, Zhang Xiaobao has sent people to deliberately ridicule and bully us. He does not bother to do that. The conditions proposed must be the best for me and the present. The consequences of not agreeing are hard to imagine." Yamamoto gave the wind bridge the second question, why he and the mountain temple agreed to be happy, because of this. When Fengqiao was in the second place, he lost the arrogance that he wanted to be equal to Zhang Xiaobao at the beginning. He found that he was too much. It was not a level at all. No wonder Zhang Xiaobao made a decision. Datang businessmen, even if they are famous on the top rankings, should take the initiative. It is stated that in the economic aspect, that is the existence of God. As Buddhism says, its ancestors refer to the heavens and the earth, and the world is the only one. "I don''t know... I don''t know how Zhang Xiaobao wants to teach them?" When Feng Qiaozheng spoke, his voice was vibrato. He wanted to know how Zhang Xiaobao''s logistics would be done. He really couldn''t think of it. "If Fengqiao Jun is not in a hurry to return to China, I will know later, we will sign the contract." Xu Si said with a smile. Fengqiao Zheng Ermu nodded "good, good, there is one thing, where is the garlic after 10 days in Henan Road supermarket?" "Silla, the little son knows what you are doing, and immediately contacts the people at the border of Silla, and exchanges a large amount of new garlic with an important technical formula. This time has been transported to Henan by the fastest speed. After eight days, the goods can be fully distributed, and the day of deployment can be used for one day, and the tenth day can be bought." Xu Si is not concealed, but what kind of technical formula he did not say, let Yamamoto three people tickle. Feng Qiaozheng wants to wait for the future to explore, first pay back the money, estimate it, plus Datang is willing to pay more for sulfur, and after paying 100% of the tariff on silver, he has almost no money left. This is still Zhang Xiaobao. Investigating other aspects is really enough. "Xu Jun, the other businessman Zhang Gongzi does not compensate?" Fengqiao Zheng Er asked another thing, he did not believe Zhang Xiaobao regardless. "Nature will not, otherwise who will help in the future?" Xu Si said with a mysterious smile. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 480： Initial placement of garlic pathway The 480th chapter of the garlic pathway initial placement Fengqiao Zheng Er signed a contract with Xu Si, and the next day someone came to discuss the issue of buying silver and sulfur. The price given by silver is still reasonable, the purity of sulfur is good, and an extra part of the money is paid, so that Fengqiao is seeing the fair side of Zhang Xiaobao doing business. Its just that the money I got is not hot enough. In the blink of an eye, I added a tariff to Datang. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao said that no one would pay a fine. At noon, Yamamoto did not dare to go to the water and cloud to spend, looking for a restaurant in a narrow road in Luoyang, the main soup cake, the variety inside is OK, there are noodles, noodles, and noodles. The three saw that there were sporadic fungus in the hazelnuts on the noodles, so I chose this. The three people were full of sweat. When the checkout was over, Fengqiao took out the coins in the purse. Six, one by one, press on the table to show the correct number. If Wang Hao sees it, I will feel that this scene is very familiar. The difference lies in the quantity. People press nine pieces of copper coins, which shows how much the three people are falling behind. Not to mention, the people in the soup cake restaurant are really big, and the three people are full of stomach. When they are full, they will return upwards. The taste of the fungus does not return much. It is all ginger, and Yamamoto scorns the stomach. "His mother, really delicious, can''t forget this life, Fengqiaojun, is it time to go back? I remember to go to the side to see the house selling the cake, buy a few road to eat, but Henan Road is no better than Sanshui County. "How can Sanshui County? You have no money on both of you?" Fengqiao is listening to the meaning of Yamamoto. He wants to go back to Sihai College all the way and buy dry food. Sanshui County is good. Sanshui County, whether you bring a biscuit or a fried noodle, meets a pavilion. In the past, you can drink soup without money, catch up with certain dishes, and eat this kind of food. Pickles, in fact, do not take food, but also do not die, the money of my two, is the study of our students, can not be squandered." Yamamotos speech time, taking out a banknote from his body, the denomination is big and small, the big one is one hundred, the small one is only ten. The mountain temple also helps the road: "Wind Bridge Jun, can no longer enjoy, walk, eat more bitter, so you can remember." The wind bridge is screaming at the mouth, but the eyes are not good. Looking back and forth between the two people, that means remembering them. One day later, the news of Xu Si took over the logistics of the hand wind spread throughout Henan Road, and the merchants who had been sizzling with the price of garlic at the beginning of the wind had reacted. The price of garlic in Henan Road fell to the end. From the normal price of ten words and a pound to the pound, Xu Si began to transport goods in the name of the logistics of the wind, transporting the garlic consigned by the merchants to the designated place. As for the losses caused by the recent period, the wind logistics is willing to use the market price. Pay. Because the merchants of Fengzhi Logistics know that Fengqiao is trying to collect garlic, in addition to the first consignment, they really want to transport the garlic to the place. In order to save the freight when other consignments are selected, all of them are close to the place, such as Delivery from one village to another next to the village. The merchants are stupid, and Fengzhi Logistics says that it is to recover the lost garlic. It is impossible to pay three or even five times the price, and even if it is paid, it will be offset by the plan from Silla. Only five pennies. Because of the late transportation, the difference between paying and losing is not the highest price. It is calculated according to that price. This involves a problem of artificial speculation. For example, a merchant who needs to check in can transport logistics from one place to another. The price of the goods is bought at the same time. The time of sale is the same. If the road is slightly delayed, the consignment will be handled. The merchant arranges in advance the arrival of the goods and raises the price of the goods. Does the logistics have to pay for this price? In this case, if the logistics person deliberately depresses the price of the place, the merchant will lose it, so it is usually compensated according to the price of the place of supply, that is, the price of the goods at the time of consignment. There is no guarantee of this piece. The late arrival of the goods is not the same thing. In this way, if the logistics of the wind loses money, it can only be compensated for a small part. If the garlic is not delivered, it will be the amount that was originally settled. The merchants have figured out that no matter which kind of payment method, in the end, they have to lose a part. Although not much, even according to the terms of the contract, some merchants can get a result of receiving support, but it is really calculated. This is not the case. Because businessmen put their energy on garlic, they have lost other trades during this time. No income is a loss, and one is not willing to accept such a result. They want to let the wind logistics pay in kind. For example, many garlics are rotted due to delays, so the loss logistics needs to be managed. The time specified when the contract was signed is set for the decay of garlic. Merchants think that the price of garlic can''t always be so low, there will be rises when it receives the paid garlic, and once the price is restored, they can still make money. But they worried that Zhang Xiaobao had a heart to deal with them. After paying for their garlic, they kept pressing the price so that their garlic could not be sold for a certain period of time. In that case, some people borrowed money to collect garlic, and some people were mortgaged. Fixed assets get money to collect garlic, all the money is all on the garlic. This part of the merchant had no choice but to choose cash compensation, one would not provoke Zhang Xiaobao in the anger, the two can quickly withdraw funds and make the next investment. Sure enough, they just got the money lost by Fengzhi Logistics. The price of garlic once again returned to normal floating. The purpose of the first price cut was to force these businessmen to make decisions. Some of the merchants have some losses, and they have wasted a lot of time and opportunities in the garlic, but they have not received the slightest benefit. In addition to them, there are other businessmen involved in the sniper wind logistics plan, they have a lot of high-priced garlic in their hands, according to Zhang Xiaobao said they will not let them lose money, they wait for Zhang Xiaobao to give their ideas. The two men of Fengqiao did not leave immediately, trying to figure out how Zhang Xiaobao made others make money. The specific operation is Xu Si, who finds the merchants of each ranking, and sells the remaining garlic of the wind logistics at a price of 10,000 yuan, even if it is rotten. I gave the merchant a recipe for making sweet garlic. It was also a recipe for Silla, and a contract with merchants to collect sweet garlic. This is also the case. Silla is willing to come up with so much garlic. They signed long-term. The acquisition contract, the kind of duty-free, can also get Datangs foreign exchange. A little bit of garlic was picked out, and the rest was not good, and it began to rot. Zhang Xiaobao let the merchants transport the garlic that could last for a while and then rotten along the waterway to the place where the floods destroyed the fields, and the time was too late to transport. Plant it and cultivate garlic. It can be transported to use the rushed land to grow garlic. Even if the garlic is rotten, as long as it is not rotten, it can still grow garlic. As long as the core is not bad, the other parts are grown for garlic. Provide nutrients. As for how to grow garlic, it is simple, you can directly make a variety of dishes, can also be made into canned food, can also become kimchi, so that the affected people use the branches to weave the tiger head, how to sell is Don''t use Zhang Xiaobao to teach the top 100 businessmen in the top rankings. The merchants negotiated through the telegraph, estimated the operation method and price, and found that they did not lose. If they operated well, they could make a small profit. The most important thing is to solve the problem of the income of the people in the disaster-stricken areas. It is not difficult to transport. Anyone who is affected by the floods is basically close to the river. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 481： The dust is temporarily lost Chapter 481, the dust is temporarily lost To solve the problem of rising prices of garlic, Zhang Xiaobao has never personally visited Henan Road from the beginning to the end, nor is he as nervous and anxious as other people encounter problems, just like the sky after the rain, the wind is light. The people farther away from Henan Road did not know it. Not long ago, there was a war that invested two million yuan, that is, two billion yuan, and there was no smoke. As the wind that provokes this war, the logistics has changed its name to the surname. The three dominant players have lost money, the supporters have not gotten good, and the sniper has a small surplus, and at the same time it has not solved too much. The resettlement and employment problems of the people in several disaster-stricken areas. The news spread to the capital in the blink of an eye. People who paid attention to this matter have learned about the situation from beginning to end. Suddenly there is a feeling of special comfort. It is like a hot summer. When you are hungry in the desert, you will simmer the icy sour plum soup. Zhang Xiaobao deals with the wind. The means of logistics is too smooth. Not only solved the logistics of the wind, but also learned the merchants who followed the logistics of the wind to raise the price of garlic, and benefited the merchants who came to be thugs. After that, they added a new kind of food, sweet garlic, and it is estimated that they can taste a variety. The food made from garlic seeds, by the way, also rationalizes the income problem of the people in the affected areas. "Guo Shi, this is the sin of the national sergeant, how do you say that?" Li Longji got the news when he was eating sugar from Jianan''s glass of large boron, and said with pleasure. That is, Gao Lishi, understand the emperor, change the individual and think about what the emperor asks. Put a tomato that looks at the fortress into his mouth and put it down. He said, "Yoh, its said that Xiao He has said, ''They will be easy to get the ear, to the letter, the scholar Unparalleled ''?" "Well, it is, in fact, it is not unparalleled, and it is awkward, and I only think that she has recently stabilized and is not thinking about leading troops to attack others." Li Longji nodded. Gao Lishi shook his head slightly. "Your man is not moving, but he wrote to the Ministry of War, let the military department carry out the sand table deduction or even the actual field exercise. The red and blue army, the military artillery hot air balloon, etc. are all ready, and the army is a knife and stick. "Hey? I remembered how to find someone happy? How can a knife and a stick hit a cannon?" Li Longji was surprised. "Your Majesty, this is the case, so the stipulations, the number of guns and sticks, the number of guns is ten times, the priority of the terrain and climate, that is, more people are bullying people." Gao Lishi introduced the general situation. "No, no." Li Longji waved: "That can''t be beaten, unless... unless there is a ten-fold soldier, maybe there is still a hope." "Otherwise, my Majesty, I don''t think so. She mentioned in the plan of the Ministry of Military Affairs that anyone who wins with ten times of soldiers, chooses the terrain, picks the right weather, is qualified. Self-selected terrain, picking the weather to win, is good for all, the same strength, the choice of terrain weather winners, is excellent, of course, these three are not true military gods, the military gods should be equal number of soldiers, any terrain weather can fight And win." Gao Lishi talked about the detailed rating. "Who can do it? The weather in the terrain is very heavy, and it is impossible to check." Li Longji also knows more about the military and speaks. "Your Majesty, he said, when she was in the fall, if she had the same strength available, she would compete with Datang in a random terrain to warn the Tang Dynasty generals that they must be able to underestimate the enemy with good weapons. Those who are born and dead, like the weather, are fickle, will go to other places in the future, have no chance to choose the climate and the terrain, change with the trend, it is the way." "Oh? Is there such a thing? I am looking forward to it. Even if I am riding a camp, let them give them a good training. I don''t know what to do. I am ready now." Li Longji is interested in the exercise, and he wants to know what is the swearing sword. "The secretary wrote down." "There is still a long time, Xiaobao uses the meter, Luxe do you think it is over?" Li Longji thinks of Zhang Xiaobao, he saw the serial meter of the wind logistics, but there is still a sense of insufficiency. Gao Lishi reveals the same meaning and said: "Your Majesty, Chen feels that it is not finished. Xiaobao can''t just ask for such a small harvest with one count, one million, the national treasury is quite a lot, and some of them give participation. The sniper businessman, Xiaobao only got an empty logistics, and there is no shortage of logistics in his home. Moreover, according to the court, Xiaobaos resignation is relatively heavy. This time, the matter will ultimately be attributed to Japans head. It belongs to the transnational business war. In this case, Xiao Baoli should continue the war and give some benefits to his family. Its all like this. Its not a little money, its... that... "I was afraid of jealousy. I was afraid that others would say that he was a saint. When he turned his face, he and his sister opened up and affected the lives of the people of Tang Dynasty. He couldn''t bear it, was he?" After waiting for Gao Lishi to finish, Li Longji took the call. Gao Lishi was scared to thumping and yelled at Li Longjis face. Yes, Chen did not dare. Even if Xiao Bao was going to kill him, he would stretch his neck and would not play against him. "Well, according to Xiao Bao''s words, are you going to the grave to burn the newspapers, fooling the ghosts? I believe you will not, but I believe they will, but don''t worry, when you are not confused, see people still Quite accurate, even if they give them a seat now, they wont sit, they are afraid of trouble, and they cant walk around. Do not say this, help me think about it, what will Xiaobao be? I sometimes feel that it is more interesting to use the treasure to discuss things with the audience. Li Longjis heart is like a mirror, and as he said, he is not confused now. Gao Lux did not refute "Yes, Chen burned the newspaper, and Chen also felt that Xiaobao used it to play." "Yes, newspapers, talking about newspapers, local newspapers with telegraphs everywhere should be able to keep up with the capital? It used to be the place around the capital to get the news early, farther, how fast the horses are, they get How much later is the news. Let''s think about it, there are business opportunities here. In the past, the newspapers in the past half a month were not bad. The advertising fee was very low. There were few people buying newspapers, mainly because the speed of message delivery was slow, so the price could not be raised. Now... ? "Your Majesty, don''t think, Xiaobao has telegraphed a detailed plan in the morning. Chen hasn''t had time to remember only the most conspicuous place to write a sentence, saying that the price of the newspaper will be controlled in each and not the current eight. Page 16 edition, at least sixty-four editions, or even one hundred twenty-eight editions." Gao Lishi did not want to interrupt the emperor, but he could worry that the emperor thought of the end and found that it was not as good as Xiao Baos idea. "Well?" Li Longji said, "According to this, people who buy newspapers can sell the waste paper and sell it when they buy it. Is that a newspaper? That is called a book." "Chen, this is going to be taken, so that it is not clear to the next." Gao Lishi hurried away, and took a little while, pinching two pieces of paper back. "Your Majesty, the first time on the road, I will not pay for it. When the 128 version is published, there are 120 editions that may be advertisements. The advertisers who advertise have more people to sell, naturally willing to spend more money, buy People who find a piece of money to buy can still sell a penny, even if they don''t sell it, use it to bury the wall, ignite the fire, and even use it as a piece of paper for wording. You can also print small stories, jokes, and income for people who dont have a good job and can''t find a good job. Xiaobaoxin said that at least 80% of the children in the school can buy newspapers. Not for the things written above, just to make the children feel the kind of pride when they help. Gao Lishi did not give the letter to the emperor, only to explain to the emperor. Li Longji said a little, agreeing: "Yes, everyone bought a newspaper and let the children sit in front of the door. Wang Erjia also has children studying in the school. After seeing it, he will definitely buy a newspaper to let his children also Read in front of the door, oh, so that children can practice more outside the school. If you want to do something in the future, you only need to write a piece of support in the newspaper and tell the truth. When you are doing it, the people will be very supportive and have more to do. Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao, thought about everything. He really wants to transfer him directly to the capital city as a prime minister, but he is still too small, Lux, can he now take the exam? Let him participate in the Spring Festival next year, and give him a champion, with his talent, isnt it biased? "Not counting, Xiaobao won the champion, no one dares to discuss, when it is not the champion, it is difficult to block the world, not only my Tang Dynasty people will question, even other countries will see jokes. Its just that the courts look at what they mean, and they want to take the exams. Xiaobao is sometimes quite scared. If other wealthy people are like him, they already have a warm bed, or choose an acolyte, occasionally. Also go to the bar to drink and listen to the music. But Xiaobao not only did not do these things, but occasionally gave him a good meal. A big husband, not a cook, how can he do this? Chen sometimes can''t figure out what to do, but fortunately, it is not a wife, or the minister said nothing. Gao Luxi remembered Wang Hao and held up his own son. Li Longji did not want to take control of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who listened to the telegrams in the hands of Gao Lishi. "Too white, the next day Furongyuan has someone to pay for a cocktail party. I heard that there are big people to come. You might as well prepare early, maybe you will be seen, change to a more suitable position, see you all the time, report a report. Its not good for you, regardless of the position of the house. In the office where the office is located, Li Bai sat under the window. From time to time, he compared the data of several sets of forms on the table. He occasionally turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the sun. When he was taking a sigh, he sat next to a table. The people came over and whispered. Li Bai doesn''t have to look at it and knows who it is. The main book of the three departments of the household department is lower than his own grade. He always finds himself a poem and then shows it off. Hearing the Furong Garden that he mentioned, I thought that the Qujiang shore there was already green. Li Bais brow stretched slightly, but he could not wait for the happy mood to fill up, and his mouth moved, shaking his head and sighing: Dont go, I want to put the watch. Do a good job, drinking alcohol in the last few days is delayed, not going, not going anywhere." "Really, its a big man. It seems that there is a king of the county. If there is a county owner, I will go to see you, then..." The main book seems to be still not giving up, continue to persuade, in fact, his purpose is to let Li Bai In another place, he will pick up Li Bai''s position. Li Bai still shook his head and saw the tightness of his reminder. He picked up the brush on the pen and said: "Qi Shengxiong, have you been wondering how I have been doing this since this day?" Curious who is recommending?" "Yes, yes, too white, do you want to tell me?" The main book nodded and looked forward to it. "I didn''t want to tell you before. I also planned to find a better place in the capital to choose a better place. However, anyone I found, once I asked where I used to be, know who recommended it, but immediately I changed the meaning of the recommendation at the beginning, only talking to me about the wind." When Li Baiyi remembered the blows he had suffered during this time, he could not help but be frustrated. The main book explores the neck. "Who are you looking for?" "Looking for the book of the Book of the House of the Book? I have found He Zhizhang, I have found the source, and even sent a message to Wu Huizhen. Anyway, I can find it. People who gave me the opportunity to see me are all looking for it. The result is still same." Li Bai said it alone, and the main book was surprised and envious. I didn''t expect Li Bai to be summoned by so many people. I didn''t have this ability. I suddenly remembered someone coming to Li Bai and said, "Too white, you are not. Going to the work department Shangshu Zhang Zhong? He may be able to do something." "Looking for him? Hey~ I was recommended by his son Zhang Xiaobao. When he was in the state of Julia, it was Jian''an. Zhang Xiaobao asked me which official I wanted. If I didn''t give it, I had to choose one thing. I thought that I was advanced to Beijing. Although Zhang Xiaobao said that I should be a good thing, I can find someone to go to the door to pay for it. If it is arranged by others, it is not necessary to do everything. I also blame myself for being self-righteous. I only think that Zhang Xiaobao has a big reputation. He has money at home and is smart. He can have less influence on Beijing officials. To be honest, when I came, I thought that Zhang Xiaobaos recommendation letter was useless. Do people have at least a decent paper? He got a note, wrote a word to recommend me, and finally got a name. I am coming and seeing it. The result is that I have never moved to the place. Can you blame me? Who could know the broken note at the beginning... Who knows? When Li Bai spoke, his voice was crying and his body trembled slightly. The main book finally understood this time. He patted Li Bais shoulders in an understanding and said: Too white, the things of Furong Garden, when I didnt tell you, I wont find you in this place again, you should be good. Everything, don''t think about other, useless, find no use. Even if you go to Furong Garden today, you will see the poem you wrote, and suddenly you feel that you should be promoted, but know that you are Zhang Xiaobaos recommendation to the Ministry of Housing and will continue to encourage you to be in the position of the household. dry. In fact, I envy you, and I hate you for not growing. If I can get Zhang Xiaobao''s recommendation, no matter where I am, I will do a good job, let Zhang Xiaobao be satisfied, and continue to promote. You are holding a golden rice bowl for dinner. Continue to the table, drink less in the future, ask me if I don''t understand. I heard that Zhang Xiaobao is going back to Beijing. You are performing well. When you go up, I can sit in your position. If there is a chance to let me Say something to Zhang Xiaobao, Xiaobei is also OK, I will invite you to drink at the first ten days. Li Bai gratefully looked at the main book and nodded: "I already know, the official is not good, I decided to drink a drink for the next three days, but the form is already tired of me, I don''t know how Zhang Xiaobao manages it. I have heard about the logistics of the wind, but I cant figure it out. "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Just think about it. Zhang Xiaobao can figure it out. It''s too white. If you don''t have the heart to do things today, it''s better to leave after you, I will take a vacation. I will go to Zhuangyuan Building to drink alcohol. Drink a meal and start working hard tomorrow. The Zhuangyuan Building posted a new recipe outside this morning. The ten dishes are all related to the garlic. I also have the 40-year-old cash coupon for the two restaurants in Zhangwang this quarter, because last quarter. I was awarded the excellent book when I was evaluated. In order to have the opportunity to meet with Zhang Xiaobao, the main book intends to go further with Li Bai. Garlic is indeed a good thing, some people think it is better than amaranth, and with the end of the wind logistics, garlic has become a popular item. Each restaurant restaurant has launched a series of dishes of garlic in order to attract customers to the two restaurants of Zhang Wang. Anyone who eats garlic will tell the story of the logistics of Henan Road when he eats. The wind bridge is just as strong as the north and south of the river, the Yellow River is up and down, the sea is still outside, the people can not eat the pain of garlic, and finally emphasize Zhang Xiaobao. This is, the height is not cold. Anyway, it is to tell the people who eat, you are not eating garlic, it is the meaning of loneliness and loneliness. Half a month''s time passed, the garlic sprouts fired, and the price of garlic increased a little. It could not reach the level of the wind bridge. The main reason is that the garlic seedlings can be cut a few times, and the garlic shoots produced by a garlic clove should be More than the garlic itself. The garlic seedlings are on fire, and accordingly, the price of amaranth, which is similar to that of garlic, has begun to decline. Just when some people worry that the leek is not easy to sell, Li Longji is looking forward to how Zhang Xiaobao can benefit his family. Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha once again launch a series of dishes, a feast. Most of the amaranth is not surprising. It is amazing that I dont know where Zhang and Wang got so many yellow sprouts and leeks, like garlic. This thing is amazing. After taste, I found that there is no spicy food. It is as soft as the garlic. Rare things, the price is also high, others can not get it, want to taste, they can only go to Zhang Wang two restaurants, influenced by the garlic seedlings, many people prefer the yellow and the similar thing to the garlic seedlings. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 482： The moon in the sky is moving red Chapter 482The Moon in the Sky Its not a ruthless cloud, and its covered with wind and dust. The passerby asked the car in the middle of the car, white as snow and crystal clear. The introduction of yellow color leeks has a tendency to faintly press over garlic at one time. In the palace, Li Longji ate the three fresh stuffed dumplings made with yellow color leeks, and drink a bowl of garlic soup in a non-negative manner. It seems to be with the eunuchs in the temple: "How? How? What is it? But was it guessed?" Luo Bin, you are." Luo Bin stunned, unclear what he asked, see the emperor to see it, and quickly said: "Your Majesty is really God, the meaning of the words in the past few days, not to think that today is fulfilled, the power of the sigh, people sigh, not as good as, more Not as good as it is." Upon hearing the praise of Luo Bin, Li Longji happily ate another dumpling and asked Luo Bin: "How can you guess the specific matter?" Luo Bin is squatting, specifically? Who knows what is specific? In the midst of a slap in the face, Gao Lishi hand-picked a tray from the outside and made a retreat for Luo Bin: "In the previous days, the court is the clearest, but Zhang Xiaobao still has no left hand, and will definitely make Zhang when he leaves. The two kings have money to earn, and they are eager to make a fortune. "Hey, subtotal, subtotal, let him Zhang Xiaobao scream like a fox, but also want to lie to swear, no garlic seedlings first, how can yellow leeks sell hot?" Li Longji, a veteran and intriguing appearance, slightly raised his chin and made all the appearances. "Your, the sweet garlic is marinated, you try it. If you want to eat the yellow color of the leek, you can let the Si Nong Temple plant it. The method is simple, cover its light, and it will be dark for a long time. Its leaves will be yellow." Gao Lishi exchanged Li Longji''s chin and put the tray on the case to introduce the cultivation method of ». Li Longji Ludun, not so simple to think of the yellow color of the leek planting, then look at the garlic in the plate, put a bite into the mouth and bite, immediately nodded and said "Well, good, good, this garlic tastes very good, It can be served with food, refreshing appetizers. Since then, I have a delicious meal in Datang." "My Majesty said that it is very, of course, in the future, when I am going to cultivate the land, I will have to produce countless garlic clams, and the ministers will be afraid of garlic and garlic, and the garlic farmers will have to pay careful consideration." Gao Lishi reminded that the eyes looked at the peeled garlic skin from Li Longji, and it was shiny in the clearness. He said: "Under the underarm, the sweet garlic skin can still be imported. Compared with the garlic cloves, it adds some toughness and picks the green garlic. Its skin is tough and not firewood, the texture is moderate, the wire is twisted into a thread, or even continuously." Li Longji listened to Gao Lishi and said, he couldn''t help but pick up one another. This time, he even ate the skin together and nodded. "It''s really good. I will discuss this matter tomorrow morning." Gao Lishi wrote down the words and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, when the ministers went to pick up the garlic, they got a telegram and said something about the New Law." "What is it?" "The one in the Xiaobao serial ring meter, the time ago, from the new Luo to adjust the garlic into my Tang, is exchanged with sweet garlic formula, so Silla collects garlic in the country to make sweet garlic, of course, in the sweet garlic formula There is a lot of sugar needed, and Silla has no sugar to use. I want to buy it from my donation." Gao Lishi did not rush to report the contents of the telegram. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" If Li Longji used to be, he might not have much reaction. Today, he is very interested in what Zhang Xiaobao has done. He feels that this is absolutely extraordinary. "Yes, there are already people who want to transport the sugar from other places to Dengzhou and ship them to Silla, but..." "But Xiaobao is stopping it?" After waiting for Gao Lishi to finish, Li Longji asked. "His holy Ming, Xiaobao in Dengzhou people made an order to buy sugar, said that when a lot of new garlic came down, it was concentrated to make sweet garlic. Therefore, the merchant who wants to sell sugar to Silla immediately resold the two kings. No one dared to swear, and the sugar-collecting vehicles gathered there and could not see the head." Gao Lishi has a brilliant return. Li Longji put down the chopsticks and said: "Which is so polysaccharide? It is estimated that the businessman brought an empty car, wants to change things from the new Luodu, there is a small treasure shot, naturally no one dares to oppose, when the wind logistics, if yesterday, Do you know what Xiaobao is doing?" "I don''t know, I think I have a deep meaning." "Will you still use your treasure to say back when? Let him punish him, punish him in Furong Garden, you are responsible, by the way, move the cookware from the kitchen, call back to give you a fried potato chips, Waiting and waiting, taking the guilty body, dare to delay the time." Li Longji couldn''t think of Zhang Xiaobao''s follow-up action, but he remembered Zhang Xiaobao''s promise to make the dishes. I still don''t know what the potatoes look like. "Yes, the minister recorded it. On the date, Xiaobao may have already left. With Xiaobao, there are also abrupt heads of various ministries. When he comes down, he needs to personally seal the official to show the great Tang Ende." Collus promised to come down, and I was also looking forward to the potato fried pepper. "In the capital, it is estimated that the marriage can be settled, and then live together?" On the small river connecting Luoshui River to the capital, Zhang Xiaobao personally paddles, Wang Hao sits opposite Zhang Xiaobao, two people walk slowly and chat. They were two on board, others were on other boats, and Zhang Xiaobao remembered what he said when he left the phone in his hometown and asked Wang Hao. "I have been living together since childhood, is it because of engagement, deliberately separated? I am not so hypocritical, who dares to say bad things in the back to ruin the reputation of our two?" Wang Hao did not think much, directly back. "No, it doesn''t matter. I mean, you see, we are not too small. Now we also advocate late marriage. The main reason is late education. After all, the baby has an influence on the woman''s body. Its almost ten years old. But.....that...in fact...if that...that is, dont... dont carry out the life of human beings, to the age of us, too... is it? This passage was interrupted by Zhang Xiaobao. In the end, he did not directly say what he was going to do. He not only talked and swallowed, his face was red, his hand was still paddling, but if he looked carefully, he could find the paddle stuck on the surface of the water. A circle of continuous ripples can no longer show the level of the single paddle. Wang Hao looked at the sky, sucked his nose, and saw that the silence was too long. He asked: "If you want to do something, you will say it directly. Are we still polite between the two?" "Ah? Just say it? Ok, then I can say it. Now its warm, Ive booked my pro, and when I sleep at night, can we... can... that, count the stars together? Zhang Xiaobao, who had the courage to bravely, finally said the words. After that, the whole body was collapsed and was commissioned there. Wang Hao did not look at the sky, turned back to see Zhang Xiaobao, said with a heavy heart: "Xiaobao, your emotional intelligence is a little worse, the stars will not count, you still count the moon, hehe." When Zhang Xiaobao counted the moon for a period of time, the team entered the capital, and even a group of people bid farewell to Zhang Xiaobao, first to report, learn to see the courtesy of the Holy Spirit, there can be no rude. Zhang Xiaobao is muttering, ''One moon in the sky, one moon in the water, the moon in the sky is in the water, the moon in the water is in the sky'', and Wang Hao, who is always grinning along the way, lives in the Zhuangyuan Building, even the capital city. The home is not back. More than Zhang Xiaobao and his party arrived in advance is a few new dishes produced in Jian''an greenhouse. Not many, they are also prepared to continue to use seeds, and the dishes they brought, some to Li Longji, some of them eat at home. Li Longji, who remembered the fried potatoes with peppers, heard that when the **** reporter came, he did not even put the thorns in his heart. The first question was Zhang Xiaobao. Why didn''t you go to the palace? "Responding to the squatting, small... Zhang Jidu made the deputy of the king with the deputy, and even the two kings in the capital did not go. The small listened to the newspaper, saying that Zhang Jiedu made what is on the road. The moon, a moon in the water, is estimated to be sick, cold?" When the **** returned to Zhang Xiaobao to find reasons, take people''s money, and naturally have to maintain. Li Longji believes that "the cold has not been treated yet? He walked all the way? Then he immediately ordered the German Academy of Medicine. He took his younger brother and sister and would not bring a good doctor?" Oh, heaven, moon, grace, ignorance, what''s in the moon? Oops, Xiaobao is old, and its time to set up a family member, arrange a person... or you go to see it yourself, tell Xiaobao, tomorrow morning, you will press everything down, first with the group Negotiating the pros and cons of the Bohai Sea, and getting hungry. Li Longji was finally smart, although the clues to the conjecture were wrong, but the result was the same. As for whether it is appropriate to put a courtier''s family in the big dynasty that the five-product officer can participate in, he does not think much about it. I believe that the plain understanding is clear, and the one who does not understand will understand. When the **** was smarter and not stupid, he did not go to Li Longji to arrange the royal meal. He promised to quit and respectfully rushed to the Zhuangyuan Building with the fastest speed. When he went to the place, he didn''t have much time to see Zhang Xiaobao, who was confused by the number of moons. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t understand the number of moons. He did not understand the other things. He was still clear in writing. At this time, he was pressing his pen and his eyes were fixed on the paper in front of him. The other hand snorted and sang. "One moon in the sky, one moon in the water... look at the moon, think of the hometown, one in the water and one in the sky." Repeated several times in a row, and said: "I want you to give me all the moon, but also want to buy sugar in my Tang Dynasty? Wait until I can count the stars." When the value is too much, how is this Xiaobao? Sing and say. Wang Hao, who was always with him, laughed. He grabbed the pen from Zhang Xiaobaos mouth and flew Zhang Xiaobao. Oh, Xiaobao, I have to admit that your emotional intelligence is a little worse, but IQ. Absolutely no problem. Let you count the moon for a few days, you can also use it to count other people''s bodies, and, after a few days, I will let you count a few stars. Well, the Holy One sent people to see you, still not greeted? "How many?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the **** and asked him. "Many, many." Wang Hao twisted his face and said. "Of course I know a lot, but..." "Oh, Zhang Gongzi, you sit, the small is to come over and listen to people saying that Zhang Gongzi and Wang Xiaoniang are coming back. The small hate can''t grow wings and fly, but it is on duty. Fortunately, under the sire, this is the small one. When the eunuchs dared to let Zhang Xiaobao say that they were greeted, if he did not listen to the dialogue between the two people, he could not let Zhang Xiaobao get up. "Awkward? After a while, I will finish the meal here. Come, please tell the kitchen, do a prefecture-level one-star meal, reduce one dish, add a tomato scrambled egg brought back from overseas." Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything to the people, and told him to go out. When the **** listened to the word ''overseas'', he was more grateful in the smile. He had never eaten it. He was not afraid of Zhang Xiaobao to stay with him. He had already said that he was on duty, thinking that he would take it with the food box. And quickly said: "Thank you for Zhang Gongzi, hey ~ hungry." "Well? Oh~~ Go back and say to your majesty, Chen immediately ordered, and ridiculed the Haidu Hufu''s refined rice and a thousand stones into the palace." Zhang Xiaobao squatted a little, understand that come, people come to learn Li Longji, because the northeast rice matures The period is long, so it tastes good, so I follow the words of the people. When the value is too eunuch, watching Zhang Xiaobao, said: "Zhang Gongzi, not to adjust the rice, is... small suddenly remembered something, his majesty said in the ''first'', tomorrow''s big dynasty, other matters delayed, first discuss the sea The positive and negative temperament makes the matter of getting married, Zhang Gongzi, seeing the meaning of His Majesty, is to give the pilgrimage to the Bohai Sea. "Ah? Is there something like this? Hey, don''t look at the wall, go with me, the holy is hungry, and the sage is the loyalty of the sacred person who can cook the sacredness of the sacred sea. For the courtiers, the heart is honored." Zhang Xiaobaos case was not cleaned up. Wang Hao, who suddenly became ruddy, suddenly walked out and came to the door. He said to the **** on duty that well go together, dont wait for food, go back and say. "Okay, okay, Zhang Gongzi, and so on, Zhang Gongzi..." "Okay, it''s good, these two things, fried together, fresh taste, spicy and refreshing, Beckham, Xiaoyuan, and you, all taste." In Furong Garden, Li Longji was happily eating. The dishes were hot. They had just been fired. No one had to try the poison. See Xiaobei, who came over with Zhang Xiaobao, to work hard to deal with the venison in the dish. . There is no difference between the shell and the palace and the home. I didnt see the emperors timidity. I heard the words and raised my head slightly. I said, I dont like it. I like to eat mashed potatoes. My brothers own sauce is served with fine chopped green onion. On the last pouring, it is incense." "Oh, can you make other dishes?" Li Longji knew the same thing. He saw the simmering juice of Xiaobei''s mouth. He smiled and asked: "Beckham, I will show you the officials of all officials of Datang." Can you find out?" When I said this, Beckham was happy, and he had more power. He stretched his tongue and licked his mouth and licked it back. He said, "Not yet, when I got the news, I went to Sanshui County. Who do I check? See the emperor in the downstream. Before, the officials along the way were very obedient. No one spent the money in the county to greet me. I will bear it first and wait until I can say it elsewhere." "Then I can wait for our Xiaobei to kill the Quartet." Li Longji did not know why, as long as he saw Beckham, his mood was very pleasant, but unfortunately he could not find it in the palace, he could only expect the performance of the child. "Well, Chen is determined to solve his worries, whoever dares not to listen to the emperor''s uncle, I used to clean up him." Xiaobei yelled. Looking at Xiaobeis serious appearance, Li Longji laughed and said, Dont say that the person I found in Xiaobei has a problem, thats no problem, the cute look of the shell, the heart, can also give the sin . Looking at it, Li Longji was a little embarrassed for a while. Then he looked at Zhang Xiaobao who was busy in cooking, and Wang Hao, who wiped his sweat from time to time, and sighed again. The years passed by, the two were big. Remember when you want to have two portraits, isnt it like Beckham? For example, yesterdays dream changed. Many places in the palace changed. The capital changed, and the Tang Dynasty changed. The civil martial arts that once filled the dynasty, some of them became official, some went away, and Xiaobao and also changed, just No matter how you look at it, the change seems to be nothing, and the light-eyed eyes are still not angry. ''ž'', when Li Longji was immersed in the memory, Zhang Xiaobao brought the last dish up, a total of four, four, four cold and four hot dishes, one vegetarian soup, the soup on the fried potatoes, the yellow and the yellow, let People look like art. The style of the dishes is not much, the quantity is large, and the people have a share. Li Longji, who is happy, even tastes the palace ladies and eunuchs who are on the sidelines. Li Longji and Zhang Xiaobao are also welcome, do not say anything, just point to the chair casually, let sit next to him. Washed his hand, Zhang Xiaobao threw the towel to the eunuch, and sat lazily to Li Longji, leaning back, and no sound. "Xiaobao, are you really getting high yields of sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn from the things you find in distant places?" "High, especially potatoes, it is convenient to grow, but it can be used as a dish, right, but also as a snack." Zhang Xiaobao said with a certainty, the snacks in the back are seeing Xiaobei looking up and adding. "Oh, that is to say, even if I am suffering from multiple disasters at the same time, the output of rice and white flour is drastically reduced, and it is possible to use the crops that are not picked up by the land, but is it?" "Ran." Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s boring look, Li Longji is not angry. If he is replaced by others, Zhang Zhong is excluded. Who dares this attitude, pulls it down and cuts it down, and smiles slightly. Li Longji looked up and said to Zhang Xiaobao. : "Xiao Bao, look at the round moon in the sky, look carefully, see the jade rabbit?" Zhang Xiaobao did not look up at all, where is the moon at noon? Even if it is at night, there is only one crescent moon left today. Li Longji must have been intentional. Zhang Xiaobao, whose face was green, secretly groaned, and squatted down, turned to look at Wang Hao, and found that Wang Hao came out from the Zhuangyuan Building. It became a personal, always like to bow his head, and his ears are still red. Zhang Xiaobao Li Longji, who is wondering, said: "I saw that the rabbit is taking medicine." "See jade rabbit peony, Xiaobao, are you sick?" Li Longji came over, and when he saw Wang Hao, he could guess that the two were a little embarrassed with the moon. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 483： New crops Chapter 481New crops "Hey, I heard that Xiaobao has been physically unwell for a few days, can you?" Li Longji was also very ''concern'' about Zhang Xiaobao''s condition and deliberately asked. Zhang Xiaobao was originally a good mood, and it suddenly became bad. It was reflected from the face and his eyes were on the dish. It seems that he regretted not poisoning. See Zhang Xiaobao is not good to deal with, the ruddy Wang Hao is not doing, she can bully Zhang Xiaobao, others bullying that absolutely can''t. A light cough, even the respected title is also omitted. "Xiao Bao has been in poor health recently. It is mainly because of too many thoughts. It is not easy to look at the moon all day long." Li Longji smiled and said in the words of Wang Hao: "That should not let him think again, be careful and work hard." "Yeah, I think so too. Do you want to check whether the plan behind Silla has been completed, put it down, put it all down, even if you put Silla into the territory of Datang, what is the use? Xiaobao does not watch in the evening. The moon, accompany me to count the stars." Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a distressed look and said to Li Longji. Li Longji had just picked up a potato chip and his mouth was still open. The chopsticks stopped at Zhang Xiaobao, who was in front of his face, and Wang Hao, who had poured wine on Zhang Xiaobao, could not speak for a while. "Hey, hey, hey," Beckham smiled low, don''t look at her small, know a lot of things, and understand the ability is very strong, can understand the emperor''s distress. Looking at the two people there, Lang Liji put the potato chips in his mouth and chewed it twice. He turned to Beckham and asked: "Beckham, do you know what your brother thinks about the moon?" ?" "I don''t know wow, when I haven''t eaten mooncakes, is it because I want to raise rabbits? I heard that rabbits like to eat carrots, I also like to eat them. If you eat carrots, you can become smarter. Is it a small distance?" Bei responded with chopsticks and asked Xiaoyuan. "Ah? Ask me? Is it? I don''t like to eat." Xiaoyuan eats the sweet potato, see Xiaobei asked, hesitating to answer. I looked at my eyes and thought about it. I didnt let Xiaoyuan ugly. She didnt know what love was. She could see her brother and sister. She also knew that she was going to be with Xiaoyuan. As for being together, What to do, maybe like my sister, so when there are outsiders, I have to give Xiaoyuan a face, and I will go home and say something. Li Longji swept the family in front of him, a little embarrassed, a little depressed, a little happy, a bit embarrassed, a bit... Anyway, it is a very complicated feeling. If you want to be a positioning, you can''t do it. Today, it''s hard to take advantage of it. It doesn''t wait for the taste, but it is also a disadvantage. "Xiao Bao, the body is important, I will send you to the pharmacy for a while, you can see what medicine is available, take it back, raise the disease, and must raise it." Li Longji wants Zhang Xiaobao to tell how the moon sees the way to deal with Silla. If he talks about it, he cant say it. According to the rules of the game, he should pay something. The official cant seal it again. Let''s just use the ingredients. Zhang Xiaobao took this time and made some psychological hints. He finally recovered as usual. I dont think there is anything missing at home, but I dont want to break the rules. Suddenly I saw Beckham eating something and got new ideas. "Your Majesty, Chen Zhi is cold in the whole body. He heard that there are more brocades in the palace. I wonder if I can give him warmth?" "Well, well, Zhang Qing has worked hard." Li Longji did not ask anyone to ask if there was any Jin in the palace. He promised it very happily. Even if he didn''t, he had to send it. "What do you want to do with that thing?" Wang Hao took the glass with the wine and sipped it and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "I have seen Beckham in the past few days, I always like to play maze games. It is too much effort to use other things to make maze. It is better to use brocade." Zhang Xiaobao whispered back, and then said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen heard that Silla has recently wanted to collect a lot of sweets. I suddenly thought that Xinyuan Island is located in the south, and the crops are more than a year old, so people can go to grow beets. Or sugar cane, the output is certainly not the island of the south." "Xiaobao, do you want to let the people of Silla go to the island found in the southwest of Xinyuan Island? Let them grow sugar and sugar beets? Good to get sugar?" Li Longji heard this from Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "His holy monk, only the minister does not know whether the moon there is as round as Silla''s local, so I think so. Therefore, Chen and Yu have been sighing in the middle of the night for many days, one moon in the sky, one in the water....... "" "Xiaobao, you suffer." Li Longji said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a special tacit understanding. It seems that this is the moon. It has become a matter between two people. As a person who has come over, he has already guessed. So, to help "Xiaobao, you can rest assured, I will do your thing tomorrow, so that you don''t have to look at the moon again." "That''s great, I can count the stars, oh, squat, and the minister thinks about it. It''s about the train. I am going back today and writing a detailed plan." Zhang Xiaobao was in the spirit of this moment, his waist was straight, his eyes were bright, and even his ideas were agile. Li Longji also let go of his heart, knowing that after the morning and tomorrow, Zhang Xiaobaos concert will definitely set off a storm, and his contribution has finally paid off. On the early morning of the next day, the five official officials of the capital entered the DPRK, and the special secretaries and other Turkic leaders also came. Li Longji did not make too excited movements because of the arrival of the two. According to the good things that were said yesterday, the marriage affairs of the squadrons and the deputy squadrons were first proposed to the comrades. A silent thorn can not compare with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The ministers thought that the emperor could first say that he was a tribute to the special staff, but who knows that the emperor mentioned Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who wanted to use the ritual, that is to say, there is no difference with the ancestral hall. "How?" Li Longji expressed his own things to do, seeing the ministers silently, asking. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, for the two non-classrooms, some people stood up and opposed it, and collected evidence to gain benefits. But things involved Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, Manchu Wenwu, and no one even said anything, they were thinking about how they could get into the sight of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. once again felt the strength of Zhang Xiaobao, see Li Longji waiting for others to speak, and now the first to echo: "Chen is just about to say this, never thought that you have already thought of it." "Well, no one has objected, then do it." Li Longji said again. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 484： Summer is burning The 480th chapter of the summer is hot and stupid At the beginning of the special service, the public officials reminded the courtiers that under Li Longjis gaze, they expressed their feelings, whether they were true or false, at least on the surface, it was still the case. All agreed, Li Longjis proposal for ''democracy'' was passed, and the details of the next issue need to be managed by the Ministry of Rites. What is the method, whether it is a set of ancestral ancestors, or a set of folks, which involves There are a lot of things that take a little work. Outside the Yuanyuan Hall, a wall is separated from each other. Li Bai stands there, accompanied by a master book. Two people are here to find Zhang Zhong. Since the last self-analysis, Li Bai has decided to do a good job. Today, listening to the well-informed main book that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are back, they can''t wait to see one side. Who knows that in the early morning, after the 12th hour of the unfinished Zhuangyuan Building, it was like a stone sinking in the sea. No one in the No. 1 building told them to go in, nor did they say anything to them. Or the main book is clever, seeing an official sent a copy of the post and turned away, there is no intention to stay, and quickly catch up to ask. I learned that the other party is a member of the Ministry of War. I didnt intend to be summoned before I came. Its a rule to turn around and leave, because there are more officials who come to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, as long as they are not in a hurry to go somewhere else. Maybe after a while, the prime minister will come over and discuss things. Anxious to leave is to participate in the early dynasty, can not be delayed, otherwise it should not enter. Li Bai and the main book realized that, following the person, they came to the outer wall of the Hanyuan Hall, listening to the movement inside, and planning to wait for the next dynasty, seeing Zhang Zhong, telling him about the thoughts. Feelings. At this time, Li Bais heart was not a taste. He heard the voice of the **** in the garden, which was afraid of others inability to hear the words. He thought about his wife and felt that he was alive. Zhang Xiaobao was able to marry. I have never heard of it. Thinking of this, Li Bai turned and left, the main book quickly pulled "Taibai, what are you doing? Don''t want to see Zhang Xiaobao?" "Write poetry, write to the family, write to Zhang Xiaobao, and have a wife in the family." Li Bai stopped and looked at the distance and said: "Since she can''t be a courtesy, give her something else, see you." "Oh, that''s... too white, write a piece for me, don''t give the jade child of Xiangchilou, to the family, here, wrong." After the main book was slightly stunned, I thought of something, followed by Go out and go out. On the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis marriage was settled. When the ministers thought that the ministers wanted to seal the officials to the special secrets and other people, Zhang Zhong stood up and had a sire. A pair of eyes suddenly looked over, Zhang Zhong of this matter is infinite in the eyes of everyone, not because of his Shangshu identity, but there are more books, but the book that can be married by the court has not been seen. Looking at Zhang Zhong one by one, I can''t say whether I am envious or embarrassed. Anyway, I am no longer as calm as before. Li Longji nodded, "Zhang Qing said." "This morning, I saw my baby in the Zhuangyuan Building. When I was eating, I said that the Ministry of Industry and Industry, Xiaobao and Chen said that the Ministry of Industry is now the appropriation of the court. However, there are many people in the Ministry of Industry, and they should be self-sufficient. To give a plan to the Ministry of Industry, the first thing to do is to rent a steam engine. Chen feared that the steam engine secretly leaked, so he did not agree, and he was worried that the matter was serious. He had to ask for it. If other people agreed, the minister would ask Xiaobao again. Zhang Zhong said excitedly, not because the steam engine was excited, but there was nothing in the game, mainly through the marriage of his son and daughter-in-law. He also worried about it before. He didn''t know what kind of way to carry out a series of steps. In the morning, listening to his little daughter, Beckham, said that he might use the ceremony, and the heart was always hung, fearing that the courtiers did not agree. Now that things have come to fruition, they cant control themselves when they think about the future. When Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhongs appearance, he couldnt understand. How could Zhang Zhongs son and his daughter-in-law Xiao Bao, whether they were doing things or talking, never been so honored and disgraceful, yesterdays good It is easy to take advantage of the situation, and as a result, the wife who has not passed the door is good, so I took a bunch of brocade from myself. In the heart of his sigh, Li Longji did not care whether or not a group of people were in a hurry. Zhang Zhong said: "Zhang Qing is working hard. What is the steam engine research now? According to the rules that were originally formulated, it needs to be replaced from generation to generation. Already?" "The second generation, is studying the third generation, Xiaobao means to take out the second generation, put it on the ship, send it to the entrance of the Bohai Sea, rent it out, and ask the minister, and refuse to be more afraid of the court. I worry too much." When Zhang Zhong was talking, he didn''t think of any steam engine in his heart. He thought that the son of the little **** and the daughter-in-law would have a bunch of little gods, and the family would be more lively. "Chen thought it was impossible." Before Li Longji opened, the source dried up and stopped. In exchange for other things, he wouldnt care, but he had to ask questions about the steam engine, but it was the most advanced technology in addition to the telegraph. He has seen the steam engine''s vessel. The speed is mainly to save manpower. Although it is still not able to drive the propeller perfectly, there are wheels next to it, but the propeller is equipped with a propeller at the back of the ship. The key moment is shifting, even if the bearing cannot support. Too long, a charge can still be played in a short time, with the gun, the power is immeasurable. If this thing is rented out, it will be handed over by other countries, and the research technology will be opened up. How much loss will it have? No, absolutely not, this or nothing can not listen to Zhang Xiaobao. The source of the cognac is in the heart, and the eyes are firmly watching Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong is an indifferent attitude. If you can''t do it, then the Ministry of Labor will do it as before. Li Longji frowned, not because he wanted to rent a boat, the Ministry of Finance made his own money, the technology leaked, but he couldnt think of Xiaobaos work, Bohai, then the relative should be Japan and Silla, In which country? "Your Majesty." Gao Lishi standing behind the side explored the body. "Well?" Li Longji slightly sideways, listening. "Chen Chen estimates that Xiaobao has a big move. It may be that you promised to help him with the marriage yesterday, so he has a snack on Datang. According to the past, Xiaobaos plan will eventually form a chain. It will be as simple as Zhang Shangshu said." Gao Lishi helped his son to speak, which meant that Li Longji promised to come down. Li Longji beheaded, sitting up straight, looking at the front of Zhang Zhong and the source of the dry, and said: "Zhang Qing, since it is the idea of ??Xiaobao, ޱ response should be, but this matter is too significant, you need detailed Plan to be safe." "Yes, the secretary wrote down." Zhang Zhong understood, the emperor means that regardless of whether there is a detailed plan, it will support Xiaobao, just to seal the mouth of others, have to have a copy. The source dried up and opened his mouth next to it, and finally did not say anything, can only wait for the plan, carefully Zhang Xiaobao that almost the demon''s calculations can still do something. This matter is also said, the other courtiers did not interject, did not dare to directly oppose, the plan that a small treasure took out was easy to use, and he was not a lot of words, and Zhang Xiaobao thought that he had ulterior motives, and the good things that he could enjoy in the future would be gone. . It was not until this time that Li Longji put his gaze on the special staff and other people, began to seal the official, praised, and made a promise to treat the Tang Dynasty people who came afterwards. From the beginning to the time of being deprived, the special staff of the company has never shown an unsatisfactory attitude. They have no staff available, and they can no longer mention what conditions they have with Li Longji. At the same time, they are even more afraid of showing an unfair attitude. I was told by Zhang Xiaobao that I didnt necessarily make something. In the Zhuangyuan Building, Xiaobei nine people are still sleeping. They eat and play yesterday. They are tired. The sun is hanging high in the sky, and they are not awake. Beckham, who lives in a small bed with Xiaoyuan, is about to fall off the small distance. If it is not Xiaobei, he will take Xiaoyuans arm as a pillow. It is estimated that Xiaoyuan will sleep on the floor now. "Let you make a poem for me, if you don''t have an outsider, I will let you know how powerful it is." Xiaobei, who sleeps in his dreams, keeps on seeing his younger brother and sister Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao bending over to listen to Beckham. Hey, I heard this in the blur. To the sister wiped the saliva flowing out of his mouth, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and looked at Wang Hao, and opened his arms. "Dry? Want to be a target to let me practice boxing?" Wang asked inexplicably. "Nothing, hug." Zhang Xiaobao went forward. Wang Hao stood still, let Zhang Xiaobao squat, said: "What do you do during the day, like a child, how old are you? Let''s go, improve the plan with you, solve Silla in one year, weaken Japan, you The goal is not small, but it may not be successful." "Before doing it, as long as Silla has ambitions, I am sure that I am waiting for the steps to order the parents. I don''t have to worry about the days, then I will be married, we can...? Can we sleep together?" Zhang Xiaobao''s other things are more pleasant, that is, this kind of thing will not be done. Wang Hao still had to deliberately tease him and said: "Yes, from now on, don''t live together at night, save you from sleeping like Beckham, not honest." "I mean what." "what?" "It''s just counting stars." "You, why didn''t you collect information about you in the first place? Silly, go, how many officials sent the post, there are no things to say, useful to have a good look." Wang Weis evaluation of Zhang Xiaobao in this respect is cute, so Zhang Xiaobao moved to the door step by step. "There is a Li Bai here, saying that he is in the position of all things, give, you are very interesting, and even made comments." Looking for a name and a stab from the name, Zhang Xiaobao found Li Bai, handed it to Wang Hao. "What did you write? I glanced at it. Li Bai couldn''t help it. Fortunately, his situation is much stronger than it is in history. I really don''t know if I should help you to help him. If there is a lot more called Li Bai in the future." Shangshu, is there a less poetry?" Wang Hao took it and suddenly smiled. "This Li Bai, I know the idea, let him correct the form. He actually said that he was struggling to make the form transparent paper. The person who filled the form had the same font, then two sheets of paper. A Luo, different places will be seen. Li Bai, poetry, if others know, what do you think? But this method, how do I look a bit familiar? It seems that there has been similarity there. "Of course, the similarity is right. When signing the contract, the upper and lower layers will be printed. If you sign the word, can you defraud the money? Just the technology is better than this, nothing. If you want to write a poem by Li Bai, you will think about it. Would you like to let him go again according to the history you said? Since we are here, we will be another place. The stories are stories. The things in the story are just right. Zhang Xiaobao still has authority in this respect. When he thinks about the historical figures that Wang Hao has occasionally mentioned, it is a bit embarrassing. Wang Hao played a big fork on the method written by Li Bai, and wrote below doing things like writing poems, slowly accumulating, if its not a bit cold, what is the plum blossom? Put it aside, put your head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, and gently said: "Fortunately, there is you, or I am alone, what should I do? I will take the medicine for a while." "What medicine?" Zhang Xiaobao asked, pointing out Wang Hao. "Tonight, the stars don''t leave behind the sequelae." "What medicine is that?" "Don''t take it, you still continue to count the moon." "What happened? Count the moon and the moon. Regarding the plan of Silla, I let them all go to the moon." The clouds in the sky are still floating so quietly. The sun shines on the earth through the clouds. Next to the pond of Xingqing Palace, Li Longji and several important courtiers sit on the chair, and a few gold characters are used next to the chair. Shui Yunzheng''. Its hot, theres a fan blowing next to it, and the sour plum soup in the town is being taken from time to time, and there are big umbrellas on the head. This should be a pleasant and cool moment, including Li Longji, except Zhang. Outside of loyalty, everyone is sweating and sweating. Li Lin squatted and took a piece of paper. He just watched it and put it back on the little one. He gasped twice, lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked back and lost all his strength. Said: "Oh, really, don''t know who has finished the Silla, who will be next? Japan, or the southwest?" Li Longji did not manage Li Linyis gaffe, but he slammed his mouth and thought it was still dry. He took Zhang Xiaobao on the table and gave it to Gao Lishi. He was given a special herbal tea that he had robbed, and he sipped his eyes and swept the eyes before the courtiers. Finally stopped at Zhang Zhongs indifferent face. Everyone else was sweating. Only Zhang Zhong sat quietly, and he was doing nothing. He knew Zhang Xiaobao more than everyone else in the room. It was a son. The plan said it was evil, but the son is a little god, normal. ,everything is normal. Li Longji looked at it for a while and said: "Zhang Qing, has Xiaobao recently returned to the northern part of Hebei Road?" "No." Zhang Zhong shook his head. "It is estimated that until the fall, when the crops mature, they will go back. He wants them. Xiaobao also wants Xiaobei to stay in front of us for a while, waiting for Naxi, asking for name, Najib and Nazheng are over. As for the time of the invitation, it will not matter. Zhang Zhong is coming over and knowing his son''s mind. He also feels that his son is not the same as the children of other families. He has slept on a bed since he was a child. The people who are a little wealthy have long been married to other women. If you look at it, you will find that there is still nothing. When I am old, I dont have to worry about it. As for the daughter of the Wang family, I have something to do with my son before I get married. I dont care if I want to come. I cant separate two people because I want to be a relative. Li Longji also understands that he can''t manage it any more. He picks up the plan on the small book and flips it at random. He said: "I remember the news of Xiaobao and Yi at the beginning. At that time, two people used it to make money. Later, it was for the local construction. Now it is not a plan. Once it is out, it must be a plan for the country of the dead. It seems that the Ministry of Construction can install a steam engine on the ship and then send it to the entrance of the Bohai Sea to rent. Whether it is Silla or Japan, whoever is tempted, whoever is unlucky. Li Longji said and looked at the source again. He once opposed it. Source Cognac and Li Longji looked at each other and said: "Chen agree, but pay attention to my personal care of the steam engine in the past." At this time, he could not say the words of rejection. The plan clearly understood that as people who went to the distance came back, there would be something on the tree called rubber. There were many uses, one of which was sealed and matched. The copper pad and aluminum pad produced by the improvement of smelting technology can make the steam engine replacement reach a very high level in a short time. There is also a study on the refining of stone fat water. As long as the two things called gasoline or diesel are made, even if the purity of the alcohol is high enough, there is another machine that is better than the steam engine, called the internal combustion engine. By then, that is the real good thing. When used in the military, the people''s livelihood can gradually open up some less important technologies. The plan also mentioned that the chartering of the steam engine is not for the renter to personally manage it, but for the Tang Dynasty to send people to take charge of the computer room. One is to make money, you can make more money to the Ministry of Construction, so that the Ministry of Industry should not rely too much on the financial allocation of the court, the other is to train the crew, while the maintenance personnel can also practice hands, providing an intuitive for the manufacture of new motor boats. data. Of course, the most important thing is not the two, but the third. The third article is that whether Silla wants to go to the island next to Xinyuan Island to get sugar, or specifically to get the technology of Datang, It will inevitably cost money to rent. When the price is high, they will accept it. Now the Silla has been cut down in many places. At the same time, it helps the Tang Dynasty to grow cotton. The national strength seems to be rising, but it is more dependent on Datang. Then, the Silla, which does not have much savings in itself, has to take out some of the money. The financial aspect can be described as worse, and then sugar cane and sugar beet need to be manpower. When the local people conflict, they need the army. At that time, the population of Silla was diverted, and some of them ran to the distant islands. The economy was decisively dependent and the population was small. So Silla would be able to come to Datang. If the Silla people want to use force to take it when the steam engine is rented, it is better to do it. Wang Hao has already become a singer in the slogan. Can someone think that the knife is unfavorable? When the time comes together, the source can''t take the reason for opposition. If it is necessary to oppose it, it is to oppose it and oppose it. There is a Zhang said that it is so dry. Naturally, it goes without saying. If it is a matter of thought, the source is dry and said: "Your Majesty, there are doubts in the heart." "Don''t come." Li Longji saw that the source did not object, and the attitude became correspondingly good. "Chen wants to ask, follow-up plan, but anyone who knows Zhang Jidus degree understands that when he comes out of the plan, he must have supplements, and the supplementary plan is even more hot. Chen believes that there is only this explanatory plan." Source Cognac still wants to ask for more. He always thinks that Zhang Xiaobao is more concerned about money. No matter what he does, the last thing is done, and the money will be earned. Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhong, and Zhang Zhong sat still there, picking up a grape plug from time to time. This is what his son and daughter-in-law told him. When its hot outside, dont always drink water, its easy to cause salt. Loss, make people more thirsty, dehydrated, it is best to eat fruit, water, can add water, but also add sugar and other nutrients useful to the body, and this fructose comes quickly, not afraid of fat. Of course, Zhang Zhong had to listen. The son and the daughter-in-law couldnt harm themselves. Therefore, he had eaten a lot of fruit at this time. At this time, he saw the emperor and looked at him. His eyes shook his head. "The minister did not know. As for making money, that is also In the court, there is no shortage of money in the family. Even if Xiaobao earns for the family, it is only a little bit." The old mans mouth is dry, his beard has moved two times, and his belly is full of enthusiasm. For Zhang and Wang, earning a little, then this is a huge fortune for others, and Zhang Xiaobao does not let go. Any opportunity, every thing to earn a little, or the kind that can last long. It can be said that it is a collection of Ҹ, it is estimated that the imperial governments finances suddenly have no money. As long as Zhang and Wang are copied, the imperial courts tax will not support it for three or five years. "There is nothing else, I want to know the follow-up plan, I hope Zhang Shangshu reminds me." Source dried up to see Zhang Zhong mouth constantly eating fruit, a little contemptuous. Zhang Zhong does not care, is there no shortage of fruit at home, can not eat outside? What''s more, the fruit in the palace is no different from the one in the house. It is quite good, and it is not uncomfortable to eat. I swallowed the grape in the mouth, Zhang Zhong nodded, and shook his head. "I will ask Zhang Jidu to make it, but Zhang Jiedu said it, I can''t guarantee it. After all, I can''t manage the work. , or source books to ask in person?" The source was almost mad, and muttered: "This father and son are good officials. When you are critical, you can use your identity to distinguish them. When you need them, you will be a son. When you are choking, you will become a knot." Regardless of this, Li Longji, he got the information he needed, and told Zhang Zhong two sentences to let a few people leave. When the whole person left, Li Longji asked Gao Lishi: "Xiao Bao is big. Last time he told him to participate in the spring festival this year. He didn''t come back, missed it, and he still has to wait for next year. Can you think of a way, I think? Transfer him back to the capital, let him enter the province of Zhongshu, except that the Chinese book order can not let him be, other things will do, then I also have peace of mind. When he arrived, he said that the source is dry and he is a person who is in front of him. He is sitting in the middle of the book by Xiaobao. I can sit back and relax, and I am also in the province of Zhongshu. I don''t want to let the woman be an official. It is an exception. It is estimated that Xiaobei has to arrange a good position when he grows up. Gao Lishi nodded: "Chen also knows that Xiaobao can be assured in the same book in the province of Zhongshu, but Xiaobao does not seem to like to be in a place. His mind is more on Xiaobao. I still think it is better to ask him first." "Well, ask, if you can''t do it, add a fall, and the champion will keep him. Doesn''t he always want to take a test of the champion? You said that you should give them a gift, you can see it." Xiao Bao waited for a long time, hahahaha, went to see the moon." When Li Longji thought of Zhang Xiaobao, he couldn''t help but laugh. Gao Lux is also trying to hold back. He also wants to understand that this dry son is smart in other aspects. It can be said that he is a stalwart. Why is it like this when he arrives at this kind of thing? "Your Majesty, Chen feels that ordinary things can not be sent out, money is even more impossible, even if the official position has not been given, you should give it, should you send a place? Such as lake or mountain?" "Huashan? Is it too big? Look for a small one." Li Longji said. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 485： Furong Garden The 485th chapter of the Furong Garden The cup swells up and down the first-class water, and turns back and turns back. He came to the colorful butterflies and danced together. Warm day, Furong Garden, Qujiang Poolside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally have time to come together with their loved ones, bring a variety of cooking utensils, choose a good location, and have a woman in the inner court to play the piano. The two people laughed and talked with their parents and grandparents about the recent period of time. Several little guys were running around, occasionally coming over to eat, turning and playing, even Zhang Xiaohai, who is usually silent. Become a child. In the distance of 200 meters from each other, the whole circle was held by the people of the 500 nursery team. Anyone is not allowed to approach. Even if the royal family garden is open to the outside world, ordinary people dont think of Zhang Wangs two homes. No one can tell them the truth when they are watching and playing. Even so, the person in charge of Furong Gardens management is not too scared, but also lays out a layer of guards outside. If something happens, how many heads are not enough for him to cut, according to what he means, give the entire Furong Garden Sealed, but the two people of Zhang Wang are absolutely doing too much now, and have not agreed. "Mother, how do you usually maintain it? With the baby, look at whether you can make a new product, or a new maintenance method, build a beauty salon, you must make money, don''t believe you ask people who come in and play outside, see you like Not like my sister?" When Zhang Xiaobao gave her grandmother a leg, she did not forget to talk to her mother. Two words were spoken. Zhang Wangs snoring laughed and glanced at his son. "The mouth has become a flower, go and talk to you." "No, tell the truth, don''t believe me, my mother is getting younger and younger. Can this be done? It seems that I have to find a way to get things that make men don''t be too old." Zhang Xiaobao continued to sing Zhang Wang''s, Zhang Wang''s clearly knew that it was a fake, but he was still happy when he listened, and looked at his son with distress. He said, "Don''t worry about everything, the world is so big, you can''t control it, as long as you are good. Mother, I am happy, and I am embarrassed, but I cant bully, or my mother doesnt spare you, hey, come, go to the mother, bully you with Niangbao? Wang Hao was embroidering there, and came over and smiled and said: "Bullying, bullying can be amazing, is it Xiaobao?" "You guys don''t tell the truth, I am still watching the moon, every day to give you a good meal, people, have a little conscience, mother, don''t listen to her." Zhang Xiaobao quickly hugged. "Mother naturally believes, hey, let the mother talk to her mother, Xiaobao, you go to your office, the Ministry of Industry is busy recently, don''t let you get tired." Zhang Wangs smashed Wang Hao, rushed to run Zhang Xiaobao, and chatted with his future relatives. Bei crazy for a while, watching others play the piano, but also let people lift one, put it to the river far away from the family, the circle that has been protected, the guards have to be separated and several, not far from near The place is staring to avoid accidents. Bella came to a small distance and played a few times on the piano. She turned her head and looked at Xiaoyuan. "Is there a feeling of harmony?" When I was pulled away, I was working with my grandparents to recite poems. I was going to make a good show. The result was interrupted by Beckham. The mood was obviously not so good. I whispered a little, "Yes, good, and ruthless." "Taishan? I didn''t think so far. I looked at the butterfly bomb. It seems that you and my heart are still not as connected as my brother and sister." Xiaobei regretted to be far away. I cried so far, I was really sinned. "Beckham, do you want to talk to adults? Do you want to make an action that makes me feel like each other? I thought you were playing the piano." "You only learn adults, I am not small, I am looking for someone with the same mind, do not want you." Xiaobei gassed and stood up, eyes staring at a place by the river, where there are several large stones, of which I sat on a small boy and looked at the water. I didn''t know what to think. Bing looked at Xiaoyuan with a smug look. Even if he ran away, Xiaoyuan learned how to look like an adult. He patted his head and told the guard behind him to "catch up, don''t fall into the water. I went back to Grandpa, forget it, I Still go with it." Bei Xiao ran to the stone and curiously looked at the little boy sitting there watching the water. She couldn''t estimate her age and decided to treat herself as her sister. Then he asked: "Hey, little dd, look at you?" The boy was shocked by the sudden appearance of the voice, turned to look at the Beckham vigilantly, see Beckham is a girl, this is a little better, but not talking, obviously not as mature as Beckham and others. "Speak, talk to your sister to give you something to eat, my sister has sugar here, tell my sister, is there something fun in the water?" Beckham took the sugar from the bag and stuffed it in the past. As soon as the boy saw the sugar, he reached out with joy and said sadly: "My father didn''t want me, and didn''t want a mother." "Hey? How do you know? You said it to you?" Beckham asked suspiciously. "When you finish the spring... Spring..." "Spring is coming." "Well, Chun Yu, I want to be an official here, every day with other women, I want to be a mother, let me find it, I don''t agree." The little boy sadly said the reason to Beckham. Bay nodded and asked: "Little dd, how old are you?" "year old." "That is the age of the moon, you promise to be younger than me, call my sister, then what are you with? What kind of woman are you with? My sister can help you find a way, Xiaoyuan, come over, listen, have a big deal, my brother is bullying. "" Becker blurs the age of things, still as a sister, turned back and waved to Xiaoyuan. Going fast two steps, squeezing his brows, changing the soft appearance in front of Beckham, and calmly saying that Beckham "don''t just admit it, what do you know? If you are used, your brother and sister will have to worry about it. People born in ours can''t be like a child all day." "Know it, that little dd, you said, what kind of woman are you with?" Beckham pouted, turned back and asked the little boy. The boy would talk like Xiaoyuan Beckham and think about things. He could only think about it himself. He whispered back: "There is money, I am a million, 10,000... the main book, there is a woman who comes to me, give me Drinking alcohol, there are delicious dishes, wearing new clothes, over there, playing the piano and drinking, I ran out." When the boy was chemicalized, he reached out to the lower reaches of Qujiang and was about to cry. I nodded and said, "You tell me, let him do something well, take your mother." "Yes, he said, he is the Lord..." "The main book, isn''t it?" "Well, its an official, its like that, my mother is still waiting at home." The little boy said, and the tears flowed down. Bei Bar slammed his mouth and said: "Oh ~ I know, the main book of Wannian County, the official, the big official, Wannian County, Gyeonggi Province, is more powerful than the county, the main book should be, small far." "On the seven products, just after the completion of the Spring Festival, you will get a practical seven-sector official, indeed, better than your Jian''an county magistrate, what do you want to do?" Xiaoyuan in this regard is more clear, usually in Next to Beckham, like a secretary. "Don''t dry up, I want to know, Xiaoyuan, you said that a person who has just been a Shangguan can throw a wife. If something happens in the future, he still can''t sell me Datang? The main book, the money, You and I are in charge of inspecting the responsibilities of the great officials of the Tang Dynasty. If you dont ask, are you not negligent?" Its really like that when Im talking about it, its better if the voice is not a childs voice. Sighing with a sigh of "What if people have a hard time?" "I help solve it, can''t you go? Don''t go tell me my sister, and your mother." Beckham touched the boy''s head. "Would you like me to take the seal? I took the Dali Temple and took it with me." Xiaoyuan said with the match. Becky smiled and pulled up the little boy. "I bring it all, what I use, how can I just put it? Let''s go small dd, my sister will help you find your mother." "Which is used? It has been used twice. It can be directly appointed as an official of the seven important places of power. It is estimated that it is a bit of a backing. Check it and check it out." Far behind, shook his head and sigh. When I got to the place, Beckham had already asked about the approximate thing. The boy was surnamed Ma, the father was surnamed Ma, and the horse was called Ma Pang. The word Tian Liao, the family lived in the road, it was Luoyang, the young boy was not clear. I only know the people who have been tested in the previous year. I have also taken the imperial examinations this year. The results of the Ming Kee section are not bad, the 22nd. After the exam, when the list came out, someone came to drink and then met the woman. It has been two months since now. The house of the womans family is big. It takes four doors to go to sleep. The day also looked at the zoo in Beijing, whether it was spent alone or not. The boy followed him to eat two meals, and he ate on the fourth floor. He didnt go to the fifth floor, and he didnt go up to the roof. The boys clothes were bought in the Xinliu childrens clothing store under the jurisdiction of Jingshui Shuiyun Group. Main dress. These things, Beckham and Xiaoyuan know, after summing up, the womans family should have a bureaucratic background, and a little money, but the power is not big, otherwise it will not go up to the fifth floor, because the price of the fifth floor is not better than The fourth floor is expensive, but there are better new dishes, but that requires identity. There are two ways to obtain this identity. One is an official with more than five grades in Beijing, and the other is a deposit of one hundred million yuan in Datang Qianzhuang. That is, there are 100,000 deposits. There must be always, and that is a deposit. It is not only in the margin. There is special treatment for the triumphant, that is, the same is true for the sale of Zhang Wang. For a lot of people, 100,000 is a dream that many dare not think about, but for Zhang Xiaobao, this is the bottom line of credit guarantee. Of course, this money is not owned by Zhang Xiaobao, and it is placed in Qianzhuang. Zhang Xiaobao is afraid to open this precedent. Some people use the deposit to commit crimes. "Summer songs reflect the heart, and the songs are full of emotions. The winds are undulating..." When Beckham arrived, there was a woman playing the piano and not knowing who wrote the words. It was called a Hard to hear. Look over there, there are ten people, carefully count, if no one leaves, it is thirteen, plus the little boy next to Beckham, a total of fourteen, six men and eight women, the young boy is removed There are five women and eight women, one female playing the piano and the other female. When I came and went, I didnt want to drink. One of them was wearing a light green pattern official uniform. It was the center of the thirteen people, and it was basically around him. Needless to say, Beckham and Xiaoyuan also know that this is the little boy Ma Xiaoer''s father, Ma Pang, who has a woman beside him, leaning half-shouldered, charming and smiling, very arrogant, thinking of the woman of that family. Bessie mouth, muttering "I am afraid that other people do not know that he is a seven-class official, come out to play and wear official clothes, I know this way, I put on the uniform of my four products, scared him, well, and my goldfish bag." "It''s hard for people to return to the government. The prestige is also right, and he is afraid that his eyes are not bright enough. He is offended. Don''t talk about the official in Beijing. How do you ask?" Xiaoyuan also looked down. "Look at me, little dd, should you ask us to eat? We are hungry, I see the roasting sheep is good, can be cooked, there is wine, wine, you can also come a little, it is small far?" Bei said to the little boy, but also wants to drink, afraid of a small farewell. Far from sound, it means default. The boy nodded a little, and walked in front to the barbecue shelf. He was found without waiting for the place. "Children, where are you going? Just looking for you can''t find? Whose children are these two?" After seeing his son, Ma Pang put his eyes on Beckham and Xiaoyuan, and the two people looked good. Its clean, clean, and look at the clothes, but its doubtful. Bei and Xiaoyuan are wearing cotton clothes today. They are pale yellow. They look white when they look at them. They are not as smooth as silk. They are very comfortable to wear, sweat-absorbent and breathable. Nowadays, people who are somewhat identifiable like to wear branded clothes. The brand is also raised by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, or embroidered on the sleeves, or the chest of the clothes, or placed in the collar. Two people naturally will not wear any brand of clothes, and their own homes are specially made, the materials used are exquisite, the tailoring is combined, and the style is novel. There are also shoes, other people like a little money to wear leather, leather boots shoes, Beckham wears cloth, the bottom is high, the inside is hollow, like casual shoes, because the current season wears the skin of the lame. Its just such a dress, and Im confused about it. The fitted clothes are not usually available at first glance. They are only made in a special way, but they are not silk. If it is cotton, its too fine and cant be found. To the pins. Whose child, what identity? Where are the grown-ups? With questions, Ma Pang did not directly swear. The boy was obviously afraid of his father and said: "I went to other places, met them, said that I was hungry, I wanted to eat sheep." Ma Pos face showed a little smile, and he waved to Beckham and Xiaoyuan. When the two came to the front, he asked with awkwardness: What is your name, where do you live? With a word, he looked at Beckham''s cute and wanted to touch Beckham''s head. Beckham quickly stepped back two steps. He was not afraid that he would be touched. He was afraid that Ma Pang would hang up. He didn''t know how many sniper rifles were around. If you dont just meet, you will kill people. "My name is Xiaobei. He is Xiaoyuan. We are very happy. We live in... live here. Now we live next to the capital city of Dongcheng. We have business." Bei did not tell lies, it was very honest, but there was a choice if it was said. When Ma Pang heard it, he was misunderstood. He was brought to the ditch by Beckham. He believed that Beckham and Xiaoyuan were the children of two traders. There were stalls in the East Market, people in Beijing, doing small business, and the familys Furong Garden. Open, brought out to play, the result of running around, met his son. Its just a little bit boring. Im obviously wearing official uniforms. When children see that they should be scared, why are they only innocent from the eyes of the two children, not afraid or curious. "Wang Qiang, give some meat, cut thin, let Xiaobei, Xiaoyuan eat." Ma Pang no longer guessed, told one person. The man immediately cut down two large pieces and cut them into small pieces and sent them to Beckham. Bei Xiaoyuan can''t, pick it up and find a place to sit. Put the tray on the leg and eat it directly. Eat two, Beckham stopped, the meat is thin, but a little big, always picking up the mouth, stop the Beckham turn bag, take a box from the inside, open, there is a toothed knife, and one A small fork, this one hand knife cuts the meat with one hand. I also got a tableware and I ate it like Beckham. Seeing that two people are eating this way, Ma Pengs heart can no longer be calm. The speed of the two childrens eating is not very fast, but the meat is gone for two moments, and how do you think that the two children eat? The movements of the time are beautiful, as if they were not eating, but performing. Cut meat, fork meat, and send it to your mouth. If you are very skilled, you are not just starting to learn. What kind of people can train children like this? Bei also ate a piece, stopped, smiled at the honey pony, and said: "The horse master book, thank you for asking me and Xiaoyuan to eat meat, I did not expect you to know Li Li, ah, even with a The plate of the Wangfu logo, ah, or the water cloud produced, blame the wife, but do you think that the day is so busy? Xiaoyuan, you said." I also ate three pieces. I nodded. "It is very powerful. The sheep is also good. I tasted that it was a small lamb in Fengzhou. It was tender and not loose, slippery but not greasy, and it was light and slightly milky. It should be Fengzhou special supply to the palace, I did not expect to be able to get it, so I have to praise a sentence, the horse master book, you do, good skills." At this moment, Ma Pang no longer had the same thoughts as treating children. The sweat slid down his cheeks, his mouth was slightly open but his hands were still shaking, and the wine was swaying, causing the wine to ripple. "You, who are you? What are you doing?" Ma Pang worked hard to keep his voice steady. "Who is not important, the important thing is that you have to answer our questions, or your official will be gone, Li Wei can''t protect you, don''t dare to protect, Ma Xiaoer, his mother?" Bei shook the knife and fork in his hand, and it was hard to believe when he said it. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 486： How to deal with difficulties Chapter 486 How to Deal with Difficulties Ma Pang innocently took care of the two children to talk to the adults, he has been scared of the soul to fly, Li Wang Li, the other party can break the word, and even know that he is not easy to ask for a Lamb, this sheep is fed differently, it is said that it is also a Chinese medicine. Any sheep that does not eat Chinese medicine will be eliminated. Two people and one female baby, just take a look at it, but only the plate is under the royal palace, and another male baby can taste the origin and variety. If you are not stupid, you can know that the home of two children must be extraordinary. Whose children? Not doing small business? What are you asking me? My son, his mother? Also said that I will not be an official, that is, Li Li does not dare to control? No, Li Wang, the son of the emperor, is the son of the emperor. Is it true that the children told them? Deliberately swindling me? Ma Pangsi groaned, and the mood calmed down a little. He didn''t care about the gaze of several people around him. He put his face on the board and said to Xiaobei Xiaoyuan: "Two little children, who said, let you come over and enjoy the official?" "That is, the baby who is not sensible." The woman around Ma Pang said, "Let''s find your family. How big is the official of the horse book? Who is the king? Kill your family, no one." Dare to talk." At this time, I didn''t have to rush in front of Xiaobei. Xiaoyuan, as a man, showed courage in the face of foreign enemies. She reached out and put Xiaobei in the back and spit. "Hey~ How big is the main book? The main book of Wannian County is on the seven items. Its so big, you dont sneak in the urine, you dare to say that you are a big official in Beijing. I caught you today, tomorrow. Take you early in the morning, Don''t move, don''t say that I didn''t remind you, move, die, kill my family? Beckham, don''t move, stand back, I will not clean him, when I am Wang Xiaoyuan is muddy? do not move. Far from changing the former kind of weak appearance, it seems to change the individual, facing the huge horse. She is full of small stars. At this moment, she feels that Xiaoyuan is too smart. The fang heart jumps and slams the bag, smashing things from the inside and telling Xiaoyuan: "I didn''t move, I shot a gun. With his words, I killed his family. The Emperor''s uncle also praised me. When we were at home, we could let others threaten it. The blood of Tubo is not enough?" The words of the words, a pink, dotted with the small stars in the palm of the thunder was taken out by Beckham. Ma Pang and his entourage were not small. When they saw what Beckham had brought out, they recognized what it was, pistol. They didn''t see many toy guns like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at that time. Now they can come up with such things, basically they are all true. Was shouted by Xiaoyuan, plus Beckham''s pistol, Ma Pang thirteen people are honest. "Small, little girl, don''t, don''t shoot, surrender, we surrender." Ma Pang is alert, and regardless of the size of the other party, first raise his hand. In fact, the smaller he is, the more he is afraid, the little child will not care about that, he will shoot. Can shoot. Twelve people around him raised their hands one after another, and the sweat kept flowing. They couldnt think of the guns from the small baby in front of them, but they could have guns, indicating that the identity is not the same. "Small, give, hold, you are a man, the strength is bigger than me." Little Bebe painted a little, and put the gun into the hand of Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan holds the gun in one hand and the other hand in the other. On the wrist, he understands how big the recoil will be. Bessie sleeves, eat a piece of mutton in the plate, still do not forget to feed a small bite, slap two mouths, said: "Fengzhou sheep to eat for you, but unfortunately, and, do not call me small Shantou, this official is a four-pronged product, inspecting all officials of Datang, you are looking for the old man of the book, as long as he makes mistakes, seeing me also have to. Ma Maer, his mother, what are you going to do? Its not that I look down on you. There are more than 20 Mingjing subjects in the district. Its still a small master book of seven products. Ill see you, and my brother said, Im still the champion of the food department. Get up in the morning to help my mother thrush? Also, my brother, waving, thousands of miles, I also like to cook for my sister, and help me to marry my sister, the moon, one in the sky, one in the water. "Beckham, this thing can''t be said." Xiaoyuan touched Beckham with his shoulder and reminded him. "Oh, don''t say, you, the horse''s main book, the official Tang Tang officials patrol and make the Dali Temple Shaoqing, the emperor uncle does not speak, it is also the default criminal minister, ask you, what do you think?" Bei responded and re-directed the topic to Ma Pang. Ma Pang has no need to remind Beckham of his identity. When he heard the word , he guessed who Beckham was. The full name of Zhang Xiaobei, the little far away beside her, must be Wang Xiaoyuan, the son of Zhang Wang, Sanshui County, the daughter of Zhang Zhongzhong and the future son-in-law, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xis sister and brother, are said to be free The little guy who went into the palace. Ma Pang wants to cry, no wonder the other party said that Li Li does not dare to control, indeed, Li Wei dare to provoke this family? Look at the woman next to me, thinking that she had just said that she would kill the Beckham family. Ma Pang couldnt help but fight the chill, and her eyes slammed. She just had to say something to push the woman out, but she couldnt bear to do it, and she sighed. "Hey~" Beckham followed with a sigh. She didn''t know what to do. If Ma Pang just pushed the woman around, then Ma Pang died. In Xiaobei''s opinion, there is already a woman who is upset. Let another woman feel sad, Ma Pang is not a man, far from the small distance. "What do you do if you say what to do." Ma Pang no longer regards Beckham as a small baby. He only expects Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to take care of this matter. Otherwise, Wang Haos character is threatened and it is very likely to take a break from the roots. She was confused at the same time. She really didn''t know what to do. She looked at the horse next to her and shook her head. She said, "Catch it up, I will ask my brother and sister, it is really troublesome." Beis voice just fell, and many people rushed out from under the four. They surrounded the thirteen people and hurried back with Xiaobei. When I arrived at the place, others had not asked, and Beckham ran to Zhang Xiaobaos front, and opened his arms to let Zhang Xiaobao hug up and said, Brother, what? "What do you mean?" "That is..." Beckham said the situation from beginning to end. Zhang Xiaobao was helpless and said: "Difficult, let''s talk about it tomorrow, Beckham, you can mention it yourself, let others discuss it, this is not easy to do, humanity, who can manage humanity?" v4 Chapter 487： Gossip in the middle of the day The 487th chapter of the slap in the middle of the gossip "Bei grabbed an official today and far away." When I was sleeping at night, Zhang Bao extended an arm to make Wang Hao a pillow, and the other hand glared at Wang Haos waist, and his mouth was attached to Wang Haos ear. "I know, what happened?" Wang Hao pressed Zhang Bao''s hand with his hand, not letting it move, and asked back. "Nothing, I feel that Wannian County''s new master book is unlucky. In the family like us, I can''t understand the fact that others are looking for a few women. This is something that education can''t make up, unless..." "Unless you look for two more? Which one to look at? I help you to consult the staff, the general treasure can not match." Wang Hao''s hand does not press Zhang Bao''s hand. Zhang Baos hand suddenly became stiff, and he did not dare to move. He used to go up and scrape together. After a little more than a dozen, this was restored. "Also, the shop opposite the Zhuangyuan Building bought a good face for the face of the sheep. He has a prostitute in his family. He should have a rough look. There should be a 28-year-old man, a good person, a height of one meter or more, giving people the first. One feeling is that the chest is big. In the words of the current people, there is more milk, and the child will grow stronger in the future. The second look is handsome, round the face of the melon seeds, the nose is the nose, the eyes are the eyes, especially the mouth, when the corner of the mouth is tilted away, people can really feel the curvature. I watched it a few times, and now her head is beautiful. Everyone has a hand, and I feel that seeing her head, the sky is outdated, she is a layer of clouds, the voice is extraordinary, and the words can make people listen. Clear, unlike you, usually talk to me soft, soft. I can''t see the strength of the waist, and the legs are not thick enough. Standing there is a weather-free appearance, which makes people worry, plus this is just a hand, a firm and slightly upturned chest. .... "You move again? Now you are still in the moon, the last time you gave the opportunity to count the stars, you are not sure, so you have to understand your situation, be honest, take away, you... oh, make it so strong, It hurts, these two days can''t be done. You went too early yesterday morning, where have you been? I have an excuse to leave these two mornings." Wang Hao said something, wanted to turn over, and finally gave up, and moved his body to Zhang Bao and asked him. Zhang Bao suddenly blushes. Fortunately, it is dark. There is an orange-red lamp in the room. It lights up, can''t see it, shrinks its head, and replies: "No, didn''t you go? Go to see the opposite. The woman is over." "Really? Really want to be like that, its really hard for you. The inner court is pretty much. You are not on your bed right away. You have to go to see that the leg is thicker than your waist, steady, waist can be loaded. Under your sturdy, strong, big mouth, nose slightly turned up, the head is not very comb, the woman who shows nature, your nervous system is still very tough." Wang Hao leaned over his face and looked at Zhang Bao, whispering. Zhang Bao retracted and shook his head, and embarrassedly laughed twice. "Actually, I actually went to see my family''s industry these two mornings. When I am jealous of you, I will send more dowry. Oh, I suddenly want to come, let''s sell it. The place to decorate, a new batch of Hetian jade, do you like it? Give you a bracelet and be a pair. Ok, I feel your watery eyes, don''t yell at me, I recruit, I am tempted, in fact, I am not going to see jade, I am going to see tonic, nourishing yin and yang, after all, you allow me to count the stars At that time, is our sufficiency enough? You guys, dont you believe me, yes, Ive been cheating many times before, and my hands are bloody, and its not unreasonable to think that I lie, but the truth is, because of physical reasons and energy, Im on ''regular sales. I didnt think about men and women, but I also understood the requirements for doing that, right? what are you doing? Don''t touch my head, my wife, I am only present, you are beautiful, gentle to me, and... I went to Beijing to have a buying and selling relationship with my family, OK? I don''t know how to do it, to secretly listen to the women and customers of the brothel. The excuse I am looking for is that some people who want to destroy my home business have secretly entered the capital city, and then eavesdropped. I want to learn a school. I am going to change one tomorrow morning. Today, the family does not do anything in the morning. I am stupid. Is it not to blame me? Wang Hao snorted for a while, and laughed out. He leaned forward and kissed Zhang Baos forehead. He smiled and said: No wonder I knew that the hand was moving yesterday. Its a big deal. I only listened for two days and I know how to move. It is very comfortable. When I was studying in prison, I must be a good student. If this is what the woman and the hacker know, can''t they be promoted everywhere? Organized the top ranking of Monopoly, and controlled the countless money of Datang Qianzhuang. In the economic war, he stirred up the anime sky, and Zhang Bao, who was in the country of the dead, did not know this kind of thing, but also secretly looked at others and was seen. Will also feel glory. Especially the woman, it is estimated that we should close our guests, come, let me see the cute treasure of my family, ah, how to take photos, so the face is so red? Tell me about it, what else have you learned? I can help you with the staff of the staff. I am better than you. When I was at school, I followed the classmates who were sleeping at the same time. "No, no, just this, just like this, isn''t it not blaming me?" Zhang Bao continued to follow what he had seen. "Don''t move, these days can''t work, complain, why don''t you complain, just go alone, don''t want to call me? I suddenly, you are more precious than the giant panda, OK, know that you have strong learning ability, this month You are busy first, next month, the next one is three days or five days later, and when you are with you, count the stars and sleep, ah." Wang Hao kissed Zhang Bao again and re-laid. Zhang Bao also retracted the hand and looked at the ceiling. "Good, one month, all the things in Silla are arranged. Next year, I will go to Silla again. It is the place of Datang. I know that you want to fight, and I don''t want to use force directly. I just need to have a military deterrent against others. I don''t want the soldiers of Datang to die, because there are no casualties, all military actions are political. Services. In this way, I will arrange a war for you. When you train your troops, you will also get more benefits from Datang. When you want to fight well, even if you give up temporarily, dont take it anymore, let my soldiers of Datang lose. many. Eh? I have just done one thing, very serious, let me check it, can''t I? I am light, really, not at all. "You, don''t go to that place in the future, you are not allowed to go to school, or you can''t be tossed by you? Let me fight?" "Don''t tell you, it''s not Silla anyway, you said how you are here..." "Don''t say." "Oh, okay, I saw that the woman used her mouth. Have you seen it?" "What do you think of using your mouth? I have seen a knife." "...". Early in the morning, including the Yuan Temple. "This year''s spring event, I heard that it is all right, of course, the country''s major events, only one spring, far from the point, so, add a fall, choose the people of insight in the Tang Dynasty, such as the history of the Bohai Sea, etc. What did Qing think?" Li Longji raised this matter in the early days. At the beginning, the group of ministers still didn''t understand. Later, when they heard the Bohai Sea Festival, they understood and realized that the emperor said that Qiu Jin was opened to Zhang Bao. It seems that the autumn is really open, and the champion will not change. No one. Can squeeze Zhang Bao down, Zhang Bao as long as he participates, it must be the champion, who can not accept who can try. There are those who have a strong temper and are straightforward, and those who are unwilling to admit that Zhang Wangs two statuses are in the heart. Isn''t it that Zhang Bao wants to get a champion? Isn''t it just a matter of making a call to a champion? Why add a fall? The students of the entire Tang Dynasty will be tossed again, and some will not even be able to come, and then there are still many officials who are going to be busy. Li Longji does not care what others think, anyway, one thing, if the matter is settled, the number of officials elected will be more than one, and it can be arranged for Zhang Bao. I believe Zhang Bao must have local placement. "Let''s leave, don''t stop me, I''m looking for the emperor''s uncle." When the hall was silent, there was a crisp voice coming from outside, without the speaker, it was far away. The minister heard the familiar ears and turned to look at it. I saw a red official dress on the shell, a goldfish bag on the left, a silver fish bag on the right, and a big step. Behind the shell, eight other people dressed up in the same row, lined up in the chest, holding the dental board in their hands, and a serious officer looked up. Behind the nine people was a bureaucratic wrinkled seven-sector official, panic-stricken, eyes looked around, apparently by a few people to get. Zhang Zhongs eyes not far from Li Longji are still easy to use. I can see who I am at once. Seeing this situation, I dont have to ask if I know what happened, and some people are unlucky to be caught by Beck, but this kind of thing. Things can''t always be pulled up early every day? When Zhang Zhong stood out in two steps, he squatted on the road: "Bei, early in the morning, there is something to say." Bei is bothering this, obviously it is his own business. There is a father who stopped. Last time he was addicted to the court, he went home and said, but todays things cant be done, and they look at the back. Deeply taking a breath out of the station, he said to Zhang Zhong: "Jun and other things are good, check the officials of the Tang Dynasty, go down to the nine products, up to the middle school, you can''t help but ask, if you ask, But if you encounter resistance, or ask the crime in the same case, Zhang Shangshu, do you want to cover up?" Zhang Zhong is so angry. Yesterday, Bay and others hurriedly left. They also said that they were looking for an official to inquire about the news. They didnt think they were arresting people. They asked themselves today. Its not bad to hear a few words from the son-in-law, but it cant Just like your own daughter. "Far away...you..." Zhang Zhong pointed to the distance, and for a moment did not know how to open it. I have to go out and go out, and I cant go back and look for my brother and sister to talk about it. In order to fight for it, Im going to move forward, so Im going forward two steps, saying: Food Junlu, divided into sorrows, responsible for asking questions, since ancient times, the weight of society is in the people. The peoples affairs are based on the official, the officials virtue is not on the top but not the best, and the officials trip is not correct but cant be justified. One official, one position or multiple positions, the best way to do it, Zhang Shangshu is the Ministry of Industry, why should I stop my inspection? In the middle of the book, you can''t stop the history, the sky is the top, the second is the second, the king is the top, the second is the second, does Zhang Shangshu want to suppress the monarchy by the pro? In a few words, the ministers are all stunned, one by one, looking at Zhang Zhong, and the heart is called a singer. Its not easy to look at the children of the family. Its not easy to just pick it up. The matter is also a ritual, and there is absolutely no good back, and then I will go to the church. How did the two children of Zhang Wang raise their children? Who is caught? Its unlucky, its not good to be stared by nine dolls. Zhang Zhong did not know what his thoughts were, but he was happy and angry. The future son-in-law is not bad. Its slippery, but you dont know who to talk to? With a sigh, Zhang Zhong pointed to the far "Your son, wait for the home, um, the king patrol is extremely, taught, please." Far from hearing the words behind, the face became pale and turned to look at the shell. She spit out her tongue and opened her arms and ran to the front of Zhang Zhong from the bottom. She grabbed Zhang Zhongs hand and swayed back and forth. Its a big deal. Todays big thing, my brother and sister are not stopped, its best, is it right? father." After the end, see the father still face, the shell released his father''s hand, and ran to the side of Li Longji''s chair, holding the handrail back and forth, said: "The emperor uncle, you help talk, then again, next I dont dare to come." Originally a serious ceremonial hall was changed by the beggars, and the old-fashioned courtiers bowed their heads and did not go to see them. They only sighed the world and the hearts of the people were not old. The horseman who was arrested was the second time to see the emperor. He looked far away and had no excitement in his heart. He finally realized the energy of the female baby, and he could interrupt the early morning. Going to the emperor to come to the trouble, the group of ministers can all look at it, just pull out one of the five or more, even no one stopped, Jin Wuwei also like the display. How can you be so unlucky, do you have to go to Furong Garden to dry up? Li Longji was happy when he saw Bei, and touched the head of Bei. "Well, I will tell you the feelings, tell the Emperor of the Emperor, what do you do? What crimes did he commit?" "The Emperor''s uncle is the best. When the afternoon is not busy, Becker will come and sing to the Emperor''s uncle. He, what is he?... That, he is an official, don''t want his former wife, he has to rest, his wife is again No fault, far, how to say it." I am happy, I want to talk about it in detail. I dont know how to organize my words. Far away from the **** next to a speaker, did not dare to go to see Zhang Zhong, slightly sideways, said: "One person has no need, tired one household, one official has no morals, the wife has no, throw, it is an official How can Chengde be able to throw a wife today, or to abandon the people tomorrow, and have a wife at home, and find another rich woman, can it be flat? Yesterday evening, someone sent a letter to the Chenchen, and the minister did not chase the Wannian County main book, Ma Pang, and the minister, such as Jun, could be threatened by others. Therefore, the courtier Li Lijun colluded with the foreign minister and used the body of the clan. If you are over the ceremony, this is a problem. This is said, the group of ministers no longer have the mind to read jokes. The people of the clan cannot be colluded with the foreign ministers. This has long been stipulated, but in general, no one is going to take control. Whether it is not representative or not, some people have proposed it today, or they are pointing to Li Li, who does not know who can win in the end? Li Longjis face was gloomy and he turned to ask, Is there really a deaf person to threaten you last night? "He dares? People come to no threat, but to give us something fun, let us let go, I will not do it, I only help the emperor''s uncle, others do not listen, say what is fun in my family? Want to bribe me ,dream. It is indeed the person of his family. I am responsible for the second management of the foreign affairs. I remember it clearly. I have a scorpion on my face. I can recognize it when I meet, mainly because he holds the name of the king, otherwise he will not see it. Come to me. Bellow screamed. Li Longji thinks and asks: "What about your family?" "No, my brother and my sister asked what they didn''t say. I know that this is our own business. We have to solve it ourselves. So today, the Emperor of the Emperor, I told you that it is a sister of Li Yi, the sister of her family. I fell in love with Ma Pang. Ma Pang, you said that you want to like the woman, you can do it, but he was afraid that the womans family would oppose it, and he would not dare to pick up his wife elsewhere. He wanted to climb Li Wei, I know that he My familys younger brother is so poor. I was still the champion. If so, what should I do? For his own reasons, Bei said that because of normal, Ma Pang did not violate the law. "What do you want to do?" Li Longji asked. "Let Ma Pang pick up his wife." "The world is big, there is no horse Pang, Zhang Pang, Li Pang, Wang Pang, do you all catch?" "The next order is that people who are not allowed to be officials do not want to be wives." "What if the official wife is jealous, using this as an excuse, not doing anything for a woman?" "Ah? Still like this? Then... I don''t know what to do, I go back to my brother and sister." Bell couldn''t think of a way, said with dismay. Li Longji touched the head of Bei. "Then go back first, and you will take Ma Pans official. If there are other vacancies, let him think about it, can''t he?" "Row." "Lishi, go to Li Wang, Li, and let him go to Xingqing Palace as soon as possible. Anyone who has a ancestral room does not use a private force to appoint a foreign official. The shackles are loose. Well, we have done a good job, and we are relieved. I think that if someone else is intimidating or tempting, they will not be able to move, but is it?" Li Longji gave a command to Gao Lishi and turned his head to praise the shell. Bei smiled sweetly, and nodded beautifully. "Yes, yes, I am not afraid of threats from others, and I will not accept bribes from others. I have money. Then I am fine. I will go back first. I must be there." Talk." "Well, don''t forget to come and sing." Li Longji said seriously. "No, afternoon." Bei also seriously agreed, this jumped back and ran back, leaving the Hall of the Yuan. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 488： One wave will be flat The 480th chapter will be flat The things that Bie got out couldn''t be solved by himself. I was worried that Ma Xiaoer was beaten and took Ma Xiaoer to the Zhuangyuan Building for temporary residence, waiting for him to come and take care of him. Ma Xiaoer knew that his fathers official position had changed because of the cheap sister encountered in Furong Garden. He did not complain about Beckham. For him, it is more important to see the mother than the fathers larger official. Bei couldn''t close the door. The officials in the hall came up with various methods for this matter. Whether it was to show Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I really thought about this problem, and the various methods became a chapter to be sent to the book. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed it and wrote a chapter. They were sent to the Chinese book order according to the regular procedure. In fact, they were similar to their methods at that time. Officials wanted to be promoted and transferred to a good position, except for their ability to work. In addition to the relationship with the above, it is also necessary to ensure that the family does not have anything to do during the operation. According to the statement at this time, Qijia can''t do it, and how can we manage the great things of the country. Even if it is not clear, we should pay attention to this when we evaluate it. Anyone who wants to go further, or to keep the position, is also a standard and basis for evaluation. As far as the specific situation is concerned, it can only be analyzed in detail, and other peoples ideas are estimated. Form a unified rule that needs further improvement. "This time Xiaobeya''s thing is really not small, pointing to human nature, I don''t know what else I can do next time." After Zhang Xiaobao sent the songs arranged by Wang Hao, he wrote another request to return to Hebei Road. The fold of the northern region, Xiao Bie and others who saw the eyes outside the window when they stopped the pen said. Wang Hao also wrote a letter back with Zhang Xiaobao. It is not that two people want to go back. Some of the gestures have to be done. The positive and negative festivals are not in their own place, and they are always consumed in the capital. It is easy to make people feel guilty and guilty. Wang Hao also stopped the pen, gently dried the ink on the paper, folded it into the envelope, and asked: "Let them be honest, don''t go out and get into trouble?" "No, you didn''t see Beckham open a summary meeting? I said that when I do things, I must first consider it, and emphasize who starts the project and who is perfect. Xiaoyuan still complains, saying that it is small. The things that Bay himself made, not taking others to take responsibility with her, arent they still in the cold war today? Zhang Xiaobao looked at the outside and ignored the small distance. Xiaobei, who was specially playing with others, said with a smile. "You are used to them. Yesterday, when you came back, you were so angry that you were made to be made by them. Why didn''t you go to the place in advance, and then suddenly broke into when people started to discuss things?" Wang Hao looked at the younger brothers and sisters outside and felt that they were more happy than they were at that time. There was a powerful brother who helped to settle everything. It was like when the Politburo Standing Committee meeting, the six-year-old himself suddenly broke in. It is impossible. "It''s not just the time to go. It''s not wrong. Officials of more than five products can participate. Whoever has no age, remember to scream, don''t be yours." "I haven''t booked a kiss with you yet, don''t call it, just don''t call it." Wang Hao said, shaking his head slightly. Zhang Xiaobao stood up and walked away with a calm face. A pair of I was very angry. Wang Hao really asked with a match: "Where?" "Drink and drink." "Hey, how many years have passed, I heard this sentence again, go quickly, find a beautiful girl, be experienced, and don''t lose face. I will go somewhere else for a while, find a few handsome noodles, remember Don''t come back when you are not there." Wang Hao waved his hand and took out a supportive attitude. Zhang Xiaobao went up and went out. After less than a quarter of an hour, he hurried back and said to Wang Hao, who dressed himself in the mirror, "Go, drink wine with me." "This is a new thing. When you are there, let me watch it next? Change it, you will follow me." Wang Hao was unmoved. "There are things, serious things, right, serious things about drinking wine, just got the news, came to a Japanese, rented our gunboats and steamship boats, saying that it is against the increasingly arrogant pirates, the news is well-informed, Just settled, the ship has not been sent to the entrance to the Bohai Sea, and people will know. It seems that our spy system has yet to be perfected. He found the people in the Ministry of Industry. Let''s go to the person who is afraid of the Ministry of Industry and directly refuse it. Zhang Xiaobao walked a few steps to Wang Hao, picked up the wooden comb and began to help Wang Hao comb his hair, while combing and said. Wang Yuduan sat in front of the mirror, motionless, let Zhang Xiaobao squat down. "The Japaneses recent ship loss is too big. The pirates you arranged are indeed awkward. Not only the Japanese have responded, but my Datang ship is also afraid of being Grab, are you going to do this? On the left, there is a cockroach on the left side. Oh, everyone else is right. When you dont get it, the mans daughter is always considerate. I wonder if it will change in the future? "No, I will give you a lifetime, and I will give you a thrush. I dont have the kind of depth. Im looking at it. Go, dont wait for someone to finish the wine, listen to the song and go again. Its late. loss." Zhang Xiaobao stepped back and took a step forward, and he urged him. "I still say that for a lifetime, let you comb for a while can''t wait, let''s go, it seems that I have to test again." Wang Hao put on the headdress, complaining about going out with Zhang Xiaobao. The two had just left the house, and they were not waiting to sit in the car. They were going to the most luxurious hook-street street in Beijing, and rushed over from the palace. The road was blocked directly in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the voice was lowered: "The little son, the little lady, the accident happened. Li Li was called by the emperor yesterday afternoon. When he returned to the government, he was honest. Now he has not come out, but there is no Those who are still in the ancestral halls of the capital, secretly contact, to see the emperor in the palace. It seems that things are related to Xiaobei''s little lady, and they will also mention that the power of Zhang and Wang are too big. Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi should make plans early. "Oh? Well, I know, go busy, I think about it." Zhang Xiaobao brows slightly, let the person leave, Fu Wangyu sits in the car, put down the curtain, turned to look at Wang Hao and asked: "You What is going on?" "What else can you do? You have helped a lot of non-Lilungki''s descendants, or jointly traded, or opened the sale to their place, but they did not care about Li Longji''s direct system." Wang Hao said lightly. . Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 489： Holding hands and walking around the building Chapter 489, holding hands and walking around the building The carriage was gently bumping on the road. Zhang Xiaobao in the car glared at Wang Hao, his eyes fixed on the front of the carriage. After a moment, he said: "There is no difference between the two, the psychological imbalance is natural, but I have What is the solution?" "Xiao Bao, do you want to go back, I don''t want to participate in the mess, Li Longji still has a lot to live, if there is not too much deviation, keep a good attitude, they are waiting to wait. The person who abdicated him has to wait." Wang Hao understands who is in trouble. Anyone who has the opportunity to get on that position always wants to do something behind him. In this respect, he does not have to worry about Xiaobao himself. He thinks that Li Longji has more leisure time. I already know how to treat it. Resting his head on Zhang Xiaobaos shoulder, Wang Hao said: They are nothing but lack of money. Since they have the Datang Bank, they cant intervene in the taxation everywhere. The capital of the capital, they cant get it, no matter which era, do it. How can I do things without money? One by one are going to work with us to make money, and then use it in other aspects, but we don''t give them this opportunity. They couldn''t find an excuse before. Now they have a head and don''t put any pressure on us? Go back, back to the three northeastern provinces, Li Longji will not be biased towards them. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and then shook his head. "No, really go back. Li Longji will think that we can''t believe him. I am afraid that he will suddenly be in trouble. He will go to the distance to prepare for military strength and cannot return." "What do you do, let them make trouble?" Wang Hao picked up the curtain on his side and looked at the pedestrians on the sidewalk outside. "They still have money. If they don''t have money, they will take advantage of it in their respective places. How can they be offended to offend us? I decided that the turnover of home sales and purchases will not open, and some people who read some officials and clan will be suspended. Free supply. I used to form a brand, give it to them, give them food, wear them, let them lead us to use our goods. Now our brand advantage has been achieved, dont give it, say nothing, and want to buy it yourself. . At the same time, let the water cloud room launch new varieties there, they look good, want to buy it yourself, don''t treat me as a big head, I am busy with things, can''t afford to work, and there is a restaurant and supermarket industry. The cash coupons given to them at the same time stopped at the same time, and they did not need to help bring other guests to the past. Zhang Xiaobao leaned back on the back of the chair behind the carriage and said with a slight squint. Wang Hao yawned and his head moved on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. "Also, I will look at Li Longji and tell him that we don''t care about his sons and relatives, so that he doesn''t have to worry that we will get involved." . Oops, so you can save a sum of money, Xiaobao, when you drink wine, you can be generous, see a beautiful woman, give more tips, maybe people can come up with a few tricks and never use it with others. Tricks, let you serve you well. "Wife, I have to praise you, what is it called, that is, there is no wings on the body, then there is nothing in my heart, I think so, go today, let you see an acquaintance, you must be good in the future. Get along, like a sister, don''t make me embarrassed." Zhang Xiaobao turned to ask the taste of Wang Hao, and climbed up the pole. Wang Hao left his head slightly and flew Zhang Xiaobao. He smiled and said: "Husband, you can rest assured. I know that I will serve you with the woman in the future. If you have fewer people, you can find more people. All said that if a man wants to do that, his body is good, his waist must have strength, let me see if my husbands waist is not strong? Dont hide, I just touch, husband, dont hide. "I said that they are very interesting. If you have a chance, you don''t want to miss it. You said yes, um, I am most annoyed by others, yelling at me and saying good things." "I haven''t been jealous yet. Don''t pretend to be like this. The world is like this. No matter which country, as long as it has not completely lost the opportunity, it will find a way to get better benefits. Moreover, the country of Japan has always been diligent and eager to learn, and the Japanese are also smart. Especially in terms of the spiritual pillar, it is no worse than the current Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, with that small island, I really thought it was a geographical reason that I have never lost my country. Many places where geography is more sinister than they are, have not become the sacs of local colonists in other countries? You don''t want to rent the steam engine ship and the gunboat to them? Wang Hao vacated a hand to gently squat on Zhang Xiaobao''s waist, feeling the strong muscles, his face suddenly red. Zhang Xiaobao felt the gentle movement of Wang Hao''s hand to relax. After the light was swept away, he saw Wang Hao''s appearance and said with confusion: "I don''t know the things between husband and wife. How do you feel that you know more than me? Where do you learn from? of?" "Who is as stupid as you are, don''t you know that before a woman marries, someone will teach them things between husband and wife? People who have never touched other women are usually guided by women on the wedding night, and Book, with pictures." Wang Haos face was redder, so he did not come out in Zhangs arms. "Ah? Is there such a thing? I knew that I would not go to peek and peek. I saw that I was getting angry. You and I have detailed and supplemented what I have learned. I heard that the ancients studied thoroughly and have many postures. "" Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t know that there was such a thing, and it was a big fire. "I don''t need to do it for you now? Nod, you nod, it''s time, you have to go to school, get off, let me see where the woman in Taohuayuan is so good? The name is good, The peach scorpion, burning its brilliance, can you still take it home?" Wang Haozhengs clothes on his body, white Zhang Xiaobao, first went out from the door on her side. Zhang Xiaobao came down from the other side, looked up at the signboard and nodded: "I have an impression." "Is still coming yesterday, can you not have an impression? Where is the Japanese? Is it not good to go into the private room directly? Wang Hao has never been here. I thought that one of my womens here is awkward. As a result, I found that I was not the only woman. There were also women who followed the men. Then there were women and men who came out from the inside. The clothes on the woman in the building could be seen at a glance. Women who did not wear the same style naturally came from the outside. Getting along is still very harmonious. Seems to know what Wang Hao thinks, Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry to go in, stand on the left side of Wang Hao to introduce "I also know that it is not long, the woman in the land of the bar is not just selling, even if it is sold, it may not be in the building. In, you can also go out to play. For example, five men go out, three have brought their own female companions, and two have not taken them. What should I do? Going to such a place to find two or a few to take out, to show the excitement, the woman in the ''green building'' that is really a little under-reported is not ordinary, not the kind that will open the legs, but also know how to draw chess and painting, you can talk about military, It can be said that politics, cooking tea and boiled wine, Danqing bow horse, is nothing. "Know it, you know, you already know, use you to say, where are they?" Wang Hao sees the people who always come to see her, feel uncomfortable, and pull Zhang Xiaobao''s sleeves to ask. "In the hall, I don''t know what I think. It seems that people are seeing things they haven''t done, and they are coming, come with me, I am familiar." Zhang Xiaobao took a step forward and vacated his hand to pull Wang Hao into the door. Just arrived at the door, and the ''buddy'' greeted him. Zhang Xiaobao threw a piece of money with a hundred words, not waiting for the guy to speak. I said, "Go and call me the best peach that I have been serving in the past few times." "Yes, yes, this is going to be arranged." ''The buddy'' looks natural, looks very affectionate, and then says with a very small voice: "This son, this garden does not have what you said is peach, the voice is good. There are a few, do you want to change to a drunk girl?" Buddy, this is to give people a face, see Zhang Xiaobao bring a woman over, can''t guess what it means, I want to come to tell the woman to come often, so help hide it. If it is to change someone, it will cover up the past, but unfortunately, he talked to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the direction, the voice is small, Wang Hao can not hear, but Wang Hao can see the movement of his lips. "Oh!" Zhang Xiaobao sighed, looking helplessly at the "buddy", just want to talk, Wang Hao opened the side of the "Fo Jun ~ since I can''t see the peach peach sister today, then choose to be drunk, okay~" Suddenly, the buzzing sound made Zhang Xiaobao feel excited, and follow was scared. Then he carefully looked at Wang Hao and found that he was still in the wall. The relationship between the two people could not understand for a while. Zhang Xiaobao had no choice but to nod. "That is called drunk. Remember, some people in this world will read the lips. You have to be a professional professional. You will encounter such a thing in the future. Don''t worry if you have a peach. Let''s find a girl and let. She was temporarily called peach, the true meaning of a hundred flowers, called to the hall, I went to the Japanese." "Know know, thank you son, the Japanese is called Takeshi Takeshi, and the people in the Ministry of Industry." "Folk" also feels shameful, added a sentence. "You said it wrong again. When it was time, it was the Ministry of Industry. It was not after work. Today, people are just resting. They have nothing to do with the Ministry of Industry. Do you understand?" Zhang Xiaobao also taught. "Understand, understand, small, then go to the drunk girl." "The buddy" promised, and quickly went to call people. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and walked inside to find the location of the Japanese. Wang Hao was very generous, but now he has become a bit awkward. "Go, rest assured, you won''t take the opportunity to eat you." Zhang Xiaobao slowed down. "They always look at me." Wang Hao looked down and embarrassedly replied. "Who makes you look beautiful, and you will bring a mature rhyme with you like this, and you wont be able to go out at will, so that others can easily add burden to the hospital. They always stare at you and will hit the wall." After a little comparison with Wang Xiao Zhang Xiaobao, I suddenly found out that my cockroaches are indeed more beautiful than others, that is, they have less mature charm, but they are always close together and used to it. Therefore, they are not aware of it, so the handcuffs are tighter. Wang Hao was stunned by a slap. "What is it so powerful? Can you run?" Nothing. When I admire the apricot flower in the distance, I suddenly found out that the peach blossoms around me are blooming, beautiful and sultry. "Hey, as soon as I entered this place, I became able to speak. On the left, there was a person on the left who looked like a Japanese, and the people in the Ministry did not know." Wang Qiang looked up and looked around and found a table portrait. Zhang Xiaobao heard the words, and sure enough, there was there, with Wang Hao walking over. The official position of the Ministry of Construction should be small, otherwise he may not know. At this time, there were eight people, four men and four women. The clothes worn by the women looked at the court. They were drinking and talking about each other. Occasionally, they could see the womans laughing body. Just from the way of walking, I saw Takeshita Takeshi, and found that his face did not have a happy look, and the purpose was not reached. Wang Hao looked at other women who wore less. After thinking about it, I took off the clothes I wore outside and put them on my arms. It looked much cooler, showing my shoulders and white neck, and the string. The necklace of natural pearls shines for a time. Let Zhang Xiaobao have an impulse to wear her clothes back, and the things in her home can''t be seen by others. Two of the women who had a table with Takeshita Takeshi had just appeared on the face of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, but not only because Wang Hao was beautiful, but more importantly, Wang Haos inside was wearing a A bright yellow dress. Yellow is tempting, yellow is dazzling, yellow is full of wealth and identity, ordinary people who dare to wear bright yellow clothes? The two women were there for a while, and next to Takeshi Takeshi I couldnt help but look over. When I saw Wang Hao, my eyes were bright, and the body sitting there was quite straight and slightly leaning forward, as if I wanted to stand up. . He had not waited to stand up, but the people of the three construction departments immediately stood up after seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they were there to behave in a proper manner. Zhang Xiaobao did not know them, but they knew Zhang Xiaobao, the grandfather of the top official Shangguan, whose identity was remarkable and the other was unusual. The people in the three ministries are a little confused. I dont know the two people who have the right to sway to the Tang Dynasty. Why do they dress up as golden yu girls today? The three people thought about it at the same time, and they felt normal in their hearts. Because most of the things that the two people did were not normal, they used to be good. Did they know that they were in contact with Takeshita Takeshi, and came to arrest people? Takeshichi Takeshi knows that the three people stand up and follow up, and the four women are no exception. Regardless of what other people think, Zhang Xiaobao came to the front with a smile and bowed his hand. He said: "Sit, sit, sit, don''t think about today''s relationship. In this busy season, I met you here, Takeshita Jun recently Ok?" Who is recognized by Takeshita Takeshi, who also has portraits of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but he has just been blinded by Wang Hao, and he knows how to sit next to him, and he also said: "It turned out to be Zhang Jidu and Wang Jidu, you two are this...?" "Nothing, boring at home, taking out the wine and drinking, and meeting you, you have a chance, you have a chance, sit down, don''t stand, you know that you called four beautiful girls, I don''t call you." Its drunk. Zhang Xiaobao performed generously. When he first found a position, he wiped it on the top and let Wang Hao down. This was accompanied by it. Just sitting down, there was a woman who was exposed and dignified and smiled and came over from the side. She didnt rely on the saying: "This son, the slave is not the one around you, but you can say no to the slave, the slave will also sad." "Don''t say it." The person at the next side of the work department screamed "This is the grandson of the Shangshu''s book, the Bohai Sea, Zhang Gongzi." "Ah~ Zhang... Zhang Xiaobao?" The drunkenness that came over didn''t dare to talk like that. Just before she came over and saw Wang Hao, there was something wrong. At this time, I was more honest. I always heard about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang on weekdays. Hey, know that one will make money and one can fight. In any case, I did not expect that Wang Hao, who killed and murdered into a river, would be so beautiful. People saw that there was an idea that they wanted to care, wanted to contact, but did not dare to marry. Wang Hao arrived and stood up, holding the drunken hand and said: "The drunk sister said that the sister is such a beautiful person, isn''t it a regret to see one side? Today, my sister came with the son, it is a long experience, my sister. No need to be extra." Zhang Xiaobao did not control Wang Haos diplomacy there, and picked up the wine from the woman next to him. He lifted up and said: Its better to have a drink, to have fun, to drink. With the words, Zhang Xiaobao looked up and drunk the wine. Others were accompanying each other. As for the cheaper things with the womens laughter, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were there. Who would dare to let go? Zhang Xiaobao did not mention it. He wouldnt even touch the girl next to him. He gestured to pour the wine and put it up again. He headed to Takeshi Izumi, and said: Mr. Takeshita, in the capital for many days, can you play well? I see the spirit of Takeshita. Slightly worse, can you have something difficult? Say it to me and listen to it. Little things are still fine." "Zhang Gongzi, this matter ....." A person in the work department next to him explained, was looked at by Zhang Xiaobao, and quickly shut up. Takeshi Takeshi has hesitated and didn''t know if he should say it. Until Zhang Xiaobao drank the wine, he accompanied a cup. Then he bit his teeth and said: "Zhang Gongzi, I heard that the Tang Dynasty Ministry of Construction wants to build a steam engine ship to rent in the Bohai Sea. Recently, Chinas sea-going vessels have been harassed by pirates, so they want to rent a few steam engine ships and gunboats. But related to the related technology, the people of the Ministry of Industry can not decide for a while, every time I think that people in China are struggling at sea, my heart is like a knife, I dont know... "No problem, Zhu Xiajun said that it is a trivial matter. I am in charge. Tonight, I will go to the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs with Zhu Xiajun. I must let Takeshitaru get what I want." After waiting for Yujiro Takeshi, Zhang Xiaobao agreed to come down. Takeshita Takeshi has just been happy, and hesitated even more. Such a big event, Zhang Xiaobao actually agreed so easily, this thing seems to be ....? Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 490： Want to refuse to talk back The 490th chapter wants to refuse to talk back It is also very difficult for people to be trusted by others sometimes. Zhang Xiaobao encountered such a situation at this moment. In addition to the trustworthy expression of Wang Hao, who was chatting with several women next to him, Junjiro Takeshi, including three workers, no one was willing to admit that Zhang Xiaobao really wanted to help Japan. "Zhu Xiajun, I am telling the truth. Really, you should believe me. Before I come, I will understand that other people are not willing to accept you. I have pushed the committee many times. Is this wine for you?" Zhang Xiaobao sincerely looked at Junichiro Takeshi, and picked up a glass of wine, indicating a toast. Before I arrived, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had been drinking a lot of people who accompanied the three ministries. Although the wine was not too rushing when it was drunk, it was sweet, but the stamina was there. Two cups have been dried in succession, and the wine that has been drunk has already begun to take effect. Especially when its time to guess the truth of Zhang Xiaobaos words, there is a feeling of wanting to sleep under Takeshita Takeshi, and the eyes are half-baked under the cup. Your own thighs. I bite my teeth and pour the wine into my throat. I flipped it up again. I pressed it hard and didn''t spit it out. My eyes were red, my hands were slightly smashed, I picked up a chopsticks and stuffed cucumbers, stuffed them in the mouth, and pressed them. Only long export gas. Looking up at Zhang Xiaobao, who was worried about it, said: "Nothing, I think they have difficulties." Junichi Takeshi did not dare to say that he was offended by the Ministry of Industry. In order to express his thoughts, he also smiled at the three people in the Ministry of Industry. The three people in the Ministry of Industry have a heart to take care of Junichiro Takeshi, and their minds are all placed on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The first time I discovered today, how is Wang Hao so beautiful, to have a figure, to have looks and looks, to have temperament Temperament, how to look like a person who kills people. As for Zhang Xiaobao, it seems that I have deliberately dressed up today, and the girls around me have swept their eyes from time to time, but no one dared to speak. The three people in the Ministry of Industry are headed by one thing, the same official as Li Bai, and the six products. He sat with two other people honestly, Zhang Xiaobao said, they followed, and they were not so afraid. Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong, even if it is a book of the Ministry of Industry, it is a big deal to find someone to change a department. They are afraid of Xiaobei, worried that Zhang Xiaobao is offended in speech, and Zhang Xiaobao is generous. Xiaobei knows that it is unreasonable. Zhang Xiaobao squinted for a moment and said: "Really, things are a little bigger, ordinary people can''t agree, but... Since I met, in the friendly relationship between the Japanese country and my Datang, how can I help? How many steamships does Zhu Xiajun want to rent, and how many gunships?" "Hey~ Zhang Gongzi, I am so awkward to think about it. I havent decided yet. I have to go back and find someone to discuss, so I can get a specific number. Maybe its possible to rent it later." Takeshita Takeshi has not dared to accept it. For personal change, it is not Zhang Xiaobao. He agreed to get down early. The more boats he can rent, the better. In the face of Zhang Xiaobao, he thinks of Yamamoto, thinks of the mountain temple, and thinks of the wind bridge. The three people were all ambitions when they came to Datang. The result was Zhang Xiaobao, one by one, and the sands, especially the Fengqiao Zhengji. The plan was made. When they were thinking, they couldnt think of it anyway. What is the strategy and structure? I have lost all the money. It is worth a million tons of sulfur and silver. Now the price of garlic is still as stable, the garlic is sold well, and there is sweet garlic. Silla is going to join in the fun, I dont know how much to lose. "Alright, go back and find more people to think about it. You must not blindly rent steamboats and gunboats, especially gunboats. Even if you rent, you will not let others go up. It is just a form of employment to help fight. It takes a lot of money, the distance of sailing, the degree of suffering of replenishment, and the artillery wear and shells when playing *." Zhang Xiaobao agreed, turning to the head and telling the three people in the Ministry of Industry, "You should not always think about the confidentiality of the Ministry of Industry in the future. When it is confidential, it is confidential. When making money, you must make money. If you want to go out, you must seek new development. If someone looks for you, you can get research and research from the Ministry of Industry. Who is not renting? Renting to Silla and renting it to Japan is no different, but as long as it is rented, it can only be rented to one party, so as to avoid the loss of our ship when it is rubbed at sea, especially the gunboat, not both sides, otherwise it is not someone else. Money, we kill each other? The three people should be together. Zhang Xiaobao no longer persuaded others to drink, dried up the wine himself, stood up and smiled at the courtesy of Takeshita Takeshi, and said to Wang Hao: "Hey, let''s go back." "Oh, drunk sister, wait for time to talk again, Shuiyun Group''s new perfume, remember not to use it casually, everyone''s skin is different, you have to choose the right one, the high price may not be good for you." Wang Hao promised, and reluctantly explained the choice of new perfume to the drunkenness, and let the drunken ask her jasmine incense, which led Zhang Xiaobao to go outside under the watchful eyes of several girls. . When he went out for ten steps, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly turned back and said to the people of the three construction departments: "I just thought of something, the Ministry of Construction can develop several small electrical appliances, suitable for navigation, just to use a steam engine to send it is good. A separate department, I am looking for a businessman from Datang to discuss the rental, let them run farther and bring back more valuable goods." "Zhang Gongzi rest assured, I will write down." All the workers in the Ministry of Industry got up and nodded hard. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went out, they all said to Takeshi Takeshi: "It is not early, the three of us should go back, and we will have another chance to talk again next time." At the end, the three of them also left. Takeshi Takeshi, who sits there, is confused and distressed. What he had been eager to ask for, he suddenly sent it to the door, but he did not dare to accept it. What does Zhang Xiaobao mean? Wang Hao, who went out, was also puzzled. When he took the carriage and gave Zhang Xiaobao a tea, he asked: "Xiaobao, you can say it directly. If you know someone, you will not agree with it. I am afraid, how do you plan?" ?" "Let me kiss you, I will tell you." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and sneaked over. "A mouthful of wine, no." Wang Hao went to hide next to him. "That''s not to say." "I will count the moon at night." "Then I will tell you in detail at night." "Speak first." "Well, I didn''t expect the Japanese to rent this time. I will raise the price after they have suffered the loss. It is not easy for the Silla people to make a profit." Zhang Xiaobao also showed a sad expression. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 491： What is the time to pay for the reward? The 491th chapter of the levy should be sent to the ceremony Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to Taohuayuan, and Zhang Wangzheng made a detour to Taohuayuan. I don''t know who''s mouth is not in the door. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to the Zhuangyuan Building. The news will not go away. Even Xiaobei knows, with a big team to find his brother, sister, a pair of you. I am very angry when I am not taken. Wang Yu refused to be on the face of Zhang Xiaobaos wine of ''strong'' pro, and arranged his younger siblings. Then he sat next to Zhang Xiaobao, who was leaning on the bedside, and took Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and said: Are you? Deliberately, I want to ruin my reputation. Now that the communication is still underdeveloped, the news has been transmitted so fast. If we change to us, it is estimated that the other side of the earth knows." "You can''t talk nonsense, how can you corrupt your reputation? You are going to ruin your reputation. If you are together, it is romance. Have you seen a few men bring their wives or future wives to the hospital?" Zhang Xiaobao naturally reached out and put Wang on his feet. Like the little boy who first fell in love, he wanted to get tired of it for a little while, and who let him experience less in this area. "Go, in the event that Beckham came in and saw the school, I think Xiaoyuan always wants to hold Beckham when he sleeps. Don''t say, is Taohuayuan a jiyuan? Is it a simple jiyuan? At that time, the entertainment circle was clean, the girls skill was high, and you really didnt want to talk about it in the ward? Is it straight tough? Wang Hao pulled a pillow of a giant panda in the middle of two people, said faintly. Zhang Xiaobao turned over and attached it to the wall, and touched it under the pillow next to it, looking for something. "What do children know? Don''t look at children with the thoughts of adults. Don''t worry about the clan, let them make trouble, get out of trouble, then be honest, like a volcano, the volcano erupting is not so dangerous, I am afraid that it will always be saved. power. You suddenly thought of it, lost, we both went to Taohuayuan to lose, this Taohuayuan reputation must rise, before going to say hello, you can be considered a celebrity effect, as others say, the mouth grows People, if they are willing to say, let them say. Isn''t I still close to my wife and have some fun? Happy Minger, I am going to take you to find a mountain, sing a love song opposite, who can manage it? Am I right? "Oh, as you said, we are also public figures. We must pay attention to it, especially in terms of morality. Don''t let people pick up problems, especially if you have been recognized by Datang people as a very good businessman. Everyone knows that you are a character." All are good, once you get something, it will affect the beliefs of others, what are you looking for?" Wang Hao pressed Zhang Xiaobao to touch his hand. "Looking for your comics, don''t you say that there is a picture? I am also embarrassed. I have never planned to do other people''s idols, not to mention that what I do has nothing to do with the corruption of the character, don''t always say that the businessman is not good, the businessman is still worried about consumption. Those who disagree do not agree to sell goods, and they have to explain and explain things. The devotion of a businessman is nothing but a falsification. Like me, even if it is fraudulent, if the official''s product is not correct, then it will squint and say something, and the heart knows that the people know what he is doing, that is, death does not recognize, How can you? One harm is a few generations. Where did you put it? Is there a color? Abstract painting or photo? Zhang Xiaobao was unsuccessful for a long time, and stopped to directly control Wang Yao. Wang Hao reluctantly glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "There is no painting, what my mother told me, and the inner court of the prostitute has occasionally mentioned it. Have you discovered that your recent thoughts always think about this? ? Men, to focus on career, Li Longji said in the early days when he was going to give you a fall, I also intend to participate, but there is only one champion, what?" Wang Hao was originally planning to go back to Li Xiaozhou with Zhang Xiaobao to see how the new crops grew up. Even if it was autumn, he could hurry back. Now he has encountered a clan to go to the trouble, naturally he cant go back, go back. Not showing weakness? When I think of the imperial examinations in the autumn, I will follow them. I dont know how Li Longji will arrange them. It is also a problem for Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care to say: "The champion is giving you, I am worse than you. It is indeed worse than you, especially in the selection of the text, or do I have to take the test? You are, my martial, now people are stupid, Good bullying. Come, come over, let me move in that direction, you said that you promised to come down, I am not tempted? Do you have to wait for the completion of the pro, what is the difference? "The difference is big. The easier it is, the less ignorant it is. The people are not stupid. They are less experienced, and the learning ability is still so strong. So many experts cant participate in the experiment. Lets take a look at the financial aspect. People, as long as you give them a little chance to learn, they will learn and try to make a difference. Only now is the era of imperial power, the policy is not so loose, and you are pressing them, otherwise your Datang merchants will ensure that you can see what is the economic crisis, go, dont squeeze on me, blame, discuss with me. Its better to remind the people in the ritual department to let them hurry. Wang Shuou said that he refused, but his body did not move, let Zhang Xiaobao hug, and his mouth curled up to enjoy the moment. Zhang Xiaobao bite his teeth. "I understand. The more I get the ease, the less I know how to cherish. I can''t make Silla and Japan so good. I have to grind them. I don''t pay a certain price. I don''t worry about letting them suffer big losses. It." "You take someone else as a punching bag, who is going, go, eat, next time you drink less wine, like Li Bai." Wang Hao broke off the bed and waited for Zhang Xiaobao to go down to dinner. "Is Li Bai already controlling drinking? Is it good to see me? I haven''t seen him. I dragged him. The easier it is, the less he knows how to cherish, eh? I think of it, Li? The old man who has never been married. I must have contacted a lot of women. He has a lot of information. I sent him a telegram, and he wanted to map it. Today, I eat light. I have recently become a big fan." Zhang Xiaobao re-pressed the tumbling pillow and said as he walked out of bed. "You want the people in the world to know that you are prepared before I am with me. Is it right? Or I will find you a beautiful inner court. You should try it first? Give you a fire, so that you won''t get sick again." "No, no fire. In the evening, I went to Yang Zhongchang''s house to bring ginseng or something. Recently, there are many things in the ritual department. He has to take care of his body." Under the urging of Zhang Xiaobao, the Ministry of Rites quickly operated and followed the folk ceremony, but was guided by the court. First, it was Nassau, that is, the relatives. Originally, the Zhang family went to find someone. Now, no need to find a matchmaker in his name. When he went to Wangs home, he wanted to find a famous one in the capital. Was taken over by the Queen of the King. Queen Wang took her own team and came out of the palace. All the way to Wang Haos home, to the media, lets not say that Zhang Wang and the two had already identified Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as a pair. Even if they didnt know it, they would not dare to oppose it. . The people who are still in trouble with the clan have also suspended their actions for a time. Among them, Shuiyun and Hung Hom have also made a force. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have always believed that the water cloud of Psychic is ready for the baby, so you must first make the relationship, so that the baby can fall from the sky and not be injured. Shui Yun and his wife helped to catch a pair of live geese, not replaced by birds and geese that others could not catch. In the past, the entire capital city was sensational, envious of it, many blessings, and also abdomen, this part concentrated on the clan, the news quickly spread throughout the Tang Dynasty through the telegram. The information obtained by Li Longji showed that all the industries in Luzhou were closed for one day. For this reason, on the banks of the Yangtze River in Shuzhou, 50,000 people gathered together, and the statues of Jiannan Road united and feasted in different places for the people to eat. Not to mention the accumulating state, the family set off firecrackers. In short, as long as there is a relationship with Zhang Wang, all kinds of ceremonies are held. Sanshui County even wears new clothes for everyone, and the family hangs lanterns. In the end, everyone developed a money in Datang Qianzhuang to pay for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and then remitted them to the accounts of the two. Merchants from all over the world have successively shot, discounted, cut prices, the Yellow River up and down, the north and south of the river, omnipotent. Li Longji deliberately brought in the people who had come to complain before, and then directed the clan in the back, and the information fell directly in front of them, let them see, let them feel the influence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The hearts of the ancestors were not bad, and in front of Li Longji, they provoked two kings like the rebellious clouds. Seeing that Li Longji did not speak, he had to endure and look for other opportunities. Just a Nassex, it has shaken the entire Datang, and everyone else is looking forward to what will happen on that day. After Naxi, it is the name of the name, the birth of the eight characters, this link is simple, not to mention the same day in the same month of the same year, the time is not much difference, no big problem, even if there is a problem, then you have to find a way to get it. I have gone through two procedures, that is, the money that Zhang Xiaobao expects. After this is done, it is a relative, and he can count the stars with Wang Hao. As for the later time, he will be a pro-time and become a pro, so he has to wait a few years, he waits. Its time to be in a hurry to get married. The currency is a gift, a gift, and its troublesome. The Beijing has gathered a lot of people and wants to see what kind of gift Zhang Jia can give to the Wang family. Zhang Xiaobao began to commit guilty before giving the bride price, tea did not think, rice did not want to, but also Wang Hao personally came to persuade. "Xiaobao, eat, don''t be hungry, when you count the stars, there is no strength, don''t blame me for taking you out of bed." Wang Hao deliberately said the love between two people to let Zhang Xiaobao eat more. "Eat, eat, what do you say I send? Always put a show, can''t make you wrong, but I want to prepare for more time, I found out that the channel is so narrow, Chang''an Road Its not wide enough. I knew that I spent a lot of money and repaired it. I can pay for it myself. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and stared at the rice bowl. In order to let Zhang Xiaobao eat more, the chef under Wang Hao, the boiled fish, the smell of spicy smells appetite, but Zhang Xiaobao still has no appetite. "What do you want to send to my family? Say it out, I will help you to consult the staff, save yourself from being upset. In fact, I don''t need too much. You can give it to me. My little treasure just stands there. It is half happiness, and it is the happiest for me to share your pride." Wang Hao has become more gentle during this time. When he sleeps at night, he can also meet Zhang Xiaobao. She doesnt know if every woman will be like this time. All the thoughts in her mind are the other side. Excited, expecting, and a little scared. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and sipped his head and ate it. He ate a few mouthfuls and stopped. He looked up and said to Wang Hao: "I want to send you a thousand sails, a thousand-year-old resident, three thousand volumes of medical books, and no typhoid fever in spring. Snow lotus is tens of thousands of miles, summer is not seen in the fire, Yicaoyi Garden, autumn skirt dance, such as the mountains and the state, the winter snow is difficult to call. As far as money and land are concerned, it is a tidal lake on both sides of the lake. The three mountains surround the waters, the Wuyue Tower and the Sixth Army gather, the seven teams are elite and eight battalions, the nine days are shaded on the tenth day, the hundred miles of the frame are thousands of animals, and the 10,000 acres of fragrant Thousands of fields, 100 boxes of pearls go slippery, ten feet of coral branches and nine exhibitions, eighty-year ironwood flowers, Yanyan, silver seven-foot cast urns, gold wire around the city for six laps, Wulin agarwood four cranes, three crystal two layers Oh, I am deeply in love. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 492： Time dragged through the month The 490th chapter was dragged over the one-month period Listening to Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, who had just given him a dish, suddenly turned his head and said nothing. Is it less? Zhang Xiaobao asked to stop the chopsticks. Wang Hao still doesn''t look up, but his hair sways twice. "You wash it a few times this evening." "What to wash?" "Wash your stinky body." "Ah, huh? That can''t be done. When I finish the thing, the narrow channel is fine. I schedule it. The streets in Chang''an are not wide enough. I don''t let them go out. By the way, the house must solve this problem. Then wait for the pro, see me... Hey, hey, where are you going?" "Looking at a doctor gives you a sickness." In the eyes of others, Zhang Wangs two levies should be the most enjoyable. If you have money, just throw out a pile of paper money and write all the money, which is enough to show the show. Who knows that the easiest step is to go to Zhang Xiaobao to have a problem here. It is half a month, almost every day with Xiaobei and others, throwing Wang Hao into the palace to cook for Li Longji. The abnormality is not only a demon, but many people are secretly inquiring about it. Zhang Jia, exactly what Zhang Xiaobao is doing? The people who settled down in the clan for a time began to become stupid and wanted to move. They thought that their pressure made Zhang Xiaobao not dare to levy easily, and quietly colluded, and planned to wait for the moment of the levy, to add trouble to Zhang and Wang. They want to understand, the emperor is not willing to clean up the two kings for them. Similarly, they will not be like the two kings of Zhang and they want to keep the well water without the meaning of the river. If this is the case, the time has passed a month, and several crops brought back from the Americas have already produced seeds. The clan''s people did not wait for the Naji to go to the chaos. The first thing to wait for was that some of the seeds were sent to Beijing by Shuiyun and Hung Hom without their share. On that day, anyone who participated in the complaint would not give a seed. There is also a hat with the seed, which is exactly the head. After all, the hair is long, the hat is inconvenient, something like a circle, a hole in the front, a very small electric fan inside, with four The battery can be turned up to three to five hours. In the midsummer days, wearing a blow on your head, don''t let the cool or not cool, at least enjoy it than others, this is the symbol of identity. There are no other people in the same clan, and there are more than one official in the capital of Beijing. There are also names on it to highlight the importance of their family in Zhang Wang. Adults can still bear it, but when it is not the case, it can be two days, and another toy for children to play. Not surprising, blowing bubbles, usually people use soapy water, blowing with a small circle, but the difference is that this blowing bubble does not need to blow, like a pistol, there is also a fan behind, important push button One after another, the bubbles will fly out of it and show a gorgeous color in the sun. The children of the clan who had complained watched the other children with one hand, playing there, or robbing or asking for it, causing numerous disputes. Even if I grabbed it and could play it, it wasnt the two kings who sent it, so the face of the adult was not good, and my heart was not good. At this time, they discovered that they used to use the two things that Zhang Wang gave for free. I still dont think so. Now Im not angry, and Im not just losing things. I heard that for a while, the peppers that were sent out from the boat in the state of Julia, and the seeds that have been dug out of the seeds will also go to the capital. Naturally, they will not be sold out, and the quantity will be small. It will be distributed to officials. Inviting each other to go out to play, eat, picnic, barbecue, people with chili noodles gently sprinkle on the grilled food, how elegant is that action? "Li Shi, I found out that Xiao Bao and his family sent things, representing the identity, no wonder so good to sell, once used in the same circle, new things are not, are embarrassed to party, Are you right?" In the Furong Garden, Li Longji sat at the table and tasted the spicy chicken that Zhang Xiaobao had just made, and spoke to Gao Lishi who was serving. Gao Lishis mouth is not idle. If it is not the Furong Garden, there is no clear garden. I am afraid that there will be an official with enough identity to come over to see the emperor. He also eats together and replaces it with a clearing garden. Now the people who protect it use different weapons. After saving this step, he listened to the emperor''s words, and he ate his son to give the pancake fruit, and the pepper inside was not put down. Spicy sucking, slamming his head, until he swallowed something in his mouth, he replied: "As the Majesty said, after a while, other crops are good, and Chen is also preparing to open a banquet for them to taste. By next year, there will be more people to eat, and the output will be higher than the rice noodles." "You have a good son, naturally not jealous, Xiaobao, rest, enough, I promise you to send troops into the city, and I want you to send the army to the extent of the mighty, the lake you spend money yourself Down, the mountain, I will send you a gift. I am looking forward to hearing that I have never heard of any such thing as you would like to send such a thing. I cant imagine what it would be like, I didnt marry the wrong man, I guess you are not prepared enough, otherwise its not Give the mountain and the lake to you? Li Longji is also spicy, but he dare not drink water. He is afraid of filling his stomach and can''t eat other things. He wipes the hot nose and says to Zhang Xiaobao, who still has a big spoon there. "Okay, just fine, the last dish, green beans fried corn." Zhang Xiaobao hooked up, responded when the pot was up. The reason why he came over to Li Longji for many days was because he wanted to get the things he prepared for Wang Hao to the capital. Others said that the money was gone, and no one would object to it when he came in by car. There are several steps that Li Longji promised. For example, the army that led Wang Haos command came in, such as using the walls of the capital. He wants to give the best to Wang Hao. In addition to spending countless money, he still needs to worry about it and at the same time disturb the people. Even so, he feels value. Putting the last dish on the table, Zhang Xiaobao gave himself a pancake fruit and sat next to it. Li Longji picked it up with a spoon and nodded. "Good food, Xiaobao, you said that some people can taste it. Some people can''t taste it. If you have a low status, it''s good to say that high is always looking for a complaint. Its also difficult to do, is it right to send one? "There are all, the other is not to be sent, to report complaints with Germany, why to report Germany? After two years, the seeds are enough, and who is willing to give it to whom, it is too little." Zhang Xiaobao does not give face . Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 493： Say something really comes out The 479th chapter tells the truth. In the midsummer days, this day, the sky is high. The streets of Chang''an in Beijing are more and more hot than in the past. The businessmen who run the capital city still do things but don''t leave, and deliberately stay for a while, just to be able to see today''s scene. What kind of gift Zhang Jia gave to the Wang family when he was recruited has become the most desirable thing for those who get the news. They really want to know how much value can Zhangjia, the rich enemy country, be able to deliver? Recently prepared for a while, plus Zhang Bubao, who has been working on the stalls that have been laid down before, did not go to Li Longji to cook for him today, and Li Longji has reached an agreement. Only one day, you can use any place. Even the walls of Chang''an City can be moved. Li Longji in the palace is dressing up at this time, precisely, it is a costume. He also wants to see what kind of scene Zhang Xiaobao can put out. Even after eating for more than a month, he only knows that Zhang Xiaobao wants to go to Beijing. Transfer the troops and transfer them from Tubo. There have been news along the way. Tubo has a large number of troops carrying the Zhangjiaqi. It was dispatched a month ago. The horse arrived in Beijing and was stationed outside of Gyeonggi six days ago. Originally, the Wanqi camp had to follow the past and was stopped by Li Longji. Only the Jinwuwei, which is responsible for the protection of the palace, was very worried. As for Zhang Xiaobaos unwillingness to confess to the clans people, Li Longji did not force him. Some of the clans people still did not give up, just let them take this opportunity to see how strong the foundations of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are, so that they can be honest. Don''t worry about finding something. In the expectation of everyone, when Wang Hao returned to his home to wait, Zhang Xiaobao finally began to act. When the time was right, the Kaixia Gate of the capital was held by the Zhang family. All the people in the city were not allowed to pass by in this door. They were standing full of people on the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, which is still a distance away. Just right across the road to Kaixiamen. As the buzzing sounds, everyone gathers their spirits and looks at them with a glimpse of it. The Zhang familys team slowly appeared at the door, the front was picking up the cockroaches, followed by two cars, the flag book on the car had a big ''medical'' word, this is Zhang Xiaobao promised to Wang Hao Three thousand volumes of medical skills were sent. The two cars went forward and went out for a hundred feet. There was no other deal to come back. This makes the face of the lively people show endless disappointment. "On the two cars? Zhang Jia''s levy to send two cars?" The first person who stood behind others, took back a long neck, and muttered regretfully. The person in front of him felt hot and moved a little. He said, "It may be two car bills, each one is one million dollars. What do you think about it?" This is what he said, but he also feels very disappointed. It is not as good as a person with a little bit of money. Even ordinary people in Beijing can''t just be this team. Some people have to show up, or who knows what you sent. ? His voice just fell, and he did not wait for others to reconcile. There was another team in the place where Qixiamen was. It was also picking up the cymbals and screaming. The car that appeared this time was a few more, a total of 20 cars. The banner is written with the word ''Snow Lotus'', which is the 10,000 snow lotus that Zhang Xiaobao promised to give to Wang Hao, but he could not keep the appearance of blooming, made into dried medicine and installed in the car. "I know, Xuelian, the snow lotus of the top 20 cars, the front should be medical, look, what''s behind?" A quick response person shouted, the voice is not too big, but also let the whole tower The people on the top listened to it. I didn''t wait too long, but a team appeared, but there weren''t so many cars in this time. Only a few people joined forces to lift a large cloth. There were paintings on the cloth. It looked like somewhere. Words, people close to the street can see clearly, the word written on it is ''Luoyang billion garden''. The flowers on the picture are all peony. On both sides of the street, there was a marvellous voice. As long as people who are not stupid can guess what it means, there must be a large garden with numerous peony flowers around Luoyang, so they can''t take it, so they are painted on the cloth. If the medical treatment and snow lotus just made people feel very normal, at least not seeing 10,000 snow lotus, not so shocked, but I know that there is such a big garden, the feeling is different, the land price in Luoyang is not cheap, even I can buy a garden that is so big. If I can have a small point, I will not live this life. The amazement has not yet fallen, and the fourth team appeared. This time it was not a problem with a few cars. One car after another went down the road to the place where the Kings home was located. Everyone looked at it. It became a small point, and the car behind it had not finished. There is no cover on the car, just use the rope to spend, the car is full of brocade, the ordinary people are to send some rough cloth, pick with a shoulder, pick a few loads, it is good, Zhangjia Even if there are so many deliveries, it is estimated that they will be unloaded and piled up together to form a mountain. Li Longji also found a place, his place is good, hot air balloon, under the protection of others, looking toward the door, after seeing this team, said to the next Gao Lishi, Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen: "It is said that small Bao Ai said that it is a ''small boat, a thousand sails, a thousand volumes of medical books, three thousand volumes of medical books, no typhoid fever in spring, ten thousand miles of snow lotus, no fire in summer, a grass garden, autumn skirt dance, such as Shanyi The state is cotton, the winter snow is hard to call. ''It seems that this is like a mountain, flying forward, you have to look at the canal." Command, several hot air balloons began to move forward, and some people followed to protect. At this moment, the two sides of the canal are already full of people. They dont know that Zhang Xiaobao will send the ship, but think that they want to transport more things and have to travel by water. Not waiting for Li Longji''s hot air balloon to fly over the canal, there was a little sail from the east, and the wind blowing from the west quickly approached. "Ship, boat, a lot of boats." A small child with a sharp eye on the shore was lifted up by the adults on the top of the head. He just saw the sails and shouted loudly. The crowd looked at it. Sure enough, the sails appeared. In the field of vision, no one can count how many ships there are, only a lot of them. "Your Majesty, all flower boats, no gunships." Gao Lishi did not count, according to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, understand that it is a thousand flower boats, the flags are fluttering, each boat is packaged with brocade, see Without a big gun stand, I said to Li Longji with confidence. "I saw it, I didn''t want to attack the capital, what did the gunboat do? Lux, you said that a thousand flower boats sailed to the sea, suddenly met the Silla or the Japanese armed ship, there are two thousand ships, will not beat ?" Li Longji first said that he did not send a gunboat, and then inexplicably asked. Gao Lishi shook his head for a moment, and replied: "Your Majesty, Chen thinks that even if it is a ship of 10,000 ships in both countries, I really want to fight. It is estimated that there will be few intact ones in the end. I think the ship should be a little defense. The means, yes, a bit." "A bit? Well, I will continue to look at it. I want to see how much Zhang Xiaobao can make a scene. Its estimated that its better than that when I became a pro, maybe its about the same as when I was in the mountains. Li Longji knows that what he sees is just the beginning. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaobao will not be able to cook for more than a month. He is not repetitive every day, so tired, if it is only a little army, he cant say it. Others are not as thorough as Li Longji, and the people watching on the shore are staring straighter and closer, and the bigger and bigger ships are full of shock. In particular, women who have not yet married are full of small stars, and they are imagining that they will have such a team to show their strength on the day they become married. The man who wants to be a relative is ugly. For example, in a wealthy family, if there is no gift from Zhang Xiaobao, a little money is taken out, and the scene is not a small face, but they understand now. When the family is married, no matter how big the scene is, it can''t be compared with it. The woman''s family will not be so happy. The people on the Big Wild Goose Pagoda can''t see the specific situation on the canal at this time. They can only see a sail and can''t guess whether there is any cargo on the ship. "Great, Sanshui''s Zhang family is unusual. It can be such a big scene. This life is a sight." A man who thought that the ship had come over would put down the telescope and said with emotion. The people around who nodded and nodded, not to mention the hustle and bustle of the mountain. It is not the ordinary wealthy people who can get the countless ships. Even if they are princes, or other giants, they can mobilize so many ships. It is impossible to put the ** down here, it seems that in addition to the Zhang family, others do not have such leisure time. Just as many people think that the Zhang familys levy is coming to an end, at the end of the day, the Kaixia Gate is stable here, and the water boats are parked there, but the other doors are moving. On the street not far from Xingqing Palace, when people who did not see the scene of Kaixia Gate were regretting, the Chunming Gate next to it moved, and six teams rushed out. Each team carried a large roller. More than a dozen people carried one, and when they went out from Chunmingmen, they began to run against the wall, while running and laying the line, the golden line, so dazzling in the sunlight. Every time I ran out for ten feet, someone would nail two times on the wall, and then let the gold line be on it. There was a team behind him. Holding a small lantern in his hand, it was a big slap in the hand, starting one by one. Hang on the gold line. "Gold, this is gold." The craftsman who specializes in jewellery does not have to go to the front, only standing farther away, and seeing the reflection of the thread determines what it is. "Gold? What do you want to do to pull gold into money?" Someone couldn''t figure it out and asked aloud in the noisy crowd. The six teams continued to run, and the speed was not too fast. It seemed that they were ready to run long distances. As a result, there was a man who was thinking and living, panting sharply, and looking at it with frightened eyes. The six teams, the voice trembled and said: "No... it won''t be... Wouldn''t it be to use six gold wires around Chang''an?" The people nearby heard and looked at the posture of the six teams. I couldnt help but start thinking about it. "How much gold is enough to make a circle? Look at the lanterns. Hanging on it is to let people know the thickness of the gold thread. If it is thin, it will not hang lanterns. It has money. Its really rich in his mothers money. In the future, my niece will marry, use silver. I am content with the line, not six laps." A 20-year-old man, holding a little girl in his arms, said Mumu. "If you want gold, you need gold." The girl did not agree, and the little hand smashed into a fist and waved there, causing a laughter from the side. At this time, Wang Hao was at home in the hot air balloon above the house at home. He also watched with a telescope. After Zhang Xiaobao told her that she would give her something, she was busy. She was really unclear. How much can Zhang Xiaobao be able to do it. The first five of the previous ones are there. The rest is the one in the digital poem. At first glance, the gold line is the one that has been around the city for six times. There are still many left. "Was, how much does it cost?" Wang Haos mother stayed next to her and asked her daughter. Wang Hao slightly shook his head, "I don''t know, Xiaobao did it himself. When I asked him, I knew what happened to these scenes and pursued a false name." Wang Haos mouth is a careless, demeaning, but his face is not a bit calm, the excited ears are red, and the eyes are staring at the hot air balloon floating in the sky. It seems to be immediately Can drip out water. Where did Wangs mother not know her daughters mind, she sighed and said: Was the value of the baby in this life, I have to serve Xiaobao in the future. Dont bully him and let him cook. "Mother, who bullied him? He bullied me." Wang Hao looked down and said embarrassedly. "Its good, when the mother was married, its worse than now. When Xiaozhu and Xiaoyuan became close relatives, Xiaobao helped to find a way. Wangs mother was a little regretful and a little hopeful. Staying in the capital to see the lively people, waiting to move around the two places after knowing the situation of Qixiamen and Chunmingmen, the Jinguangmen in the west of Chang''an also had a movement. The team from the west is also the team of Ming Song. Behind the team is a huge picture, just like the Luoyang Garden seen in Kaixiamen. The eyes of the people here are fixed to look at the past. The first painting, above is a large lake, with small characters on the side, one bay lake and two banks, Suzhou Taihu. The second one is a river and three mountains. There is also a line of words: ''Three Mountains Surrounding the Surabaya, Henan Road, Lishui, Qinglong Mountain, Anshan, and Shengshan. The third picture is the five mountains, the word is "Five-Yue Tower", which is exactly the Five Sacred Mountains. Each of the best locations above has a building. No one needs to introduce it. People who know it know what it means. It is Zhangjia. On the five hills to the Wang Jiaxiu. The fourth place is still a lake, but it is full of lotus flowers. Look closely. I can know what it is right away. It is the West Lake in Hangzhou. It is written on the 10,000-acre lotus field. The fifth painting is a piece of wood with an agarwood on it. Only those who have been to the 100,000 mountains in Luzhou can understand it. It is written as ''Five Forests and Aloes.'' The places represented by the five pictures have been understood by the people who have seen them. In the future, those places belong to the two families of Zhang and Wang, and they must have bought them at great prices. "Oh, God, they bought Xizi Lake, will they still go to play later?" A businessman wearing a Shuiyun brand clothes looked at the picture slyly, no doubt that from today, West Lake Everyone has a family, but they are worried that they will not be able to play when they arrive in Hangzhou. Another businessman next to him frowned and said: "It is estimated that they can buy a lot of things. Many places have been letting others enter. They don''t care. Maybe they want a reputation and know who the place belongs to." Big handwriting, this is the real big hand. It is not bad for others to give it to the field. How can it compare with Zhangjia? It is not a mountain or a lake. It is better than nothing. From now on, there are still Who doesn''t know their home? "If you can go, what should you do with taxes?" The former businessman began to worry about the court. "It''s natural to give, buy a place and pay taxes. It''s estimated that the time is the same as before. Whoever does the ** in these places, who has to pay taxes, thinks that Zhang Wang and the two have to pay a part of the extra Going to them, can be better to look at, next year, next year, I must go and see." Another businessman enviously said that at this time he could not afford any embarrassing thoughts, the gap is as large as a certain result. The two businessmen are really right. Li Longji, who floated in the sky, did not care about the place being bought by Zhang Xiaobao. He said happily to Wu Huizhen and the Queen of the Queen: "There will be a chance to go to Xizi Lake in the future. Xiaobao bought it and said it was for the family. Finally, Still want him to manage, will definitely throw a lot of money to repair. With his ability, the money earned more at the time, the scenery in the lake will be better than now, how can Lishi and Xiaobao come? I remember that after he bought it in his hand, he said... "Your Majesty, Xiaobao said that people who used to rely on him to buy a place can continue to do **, but he must listen to his arrangements, not to confuse the market, the tax should not be paid, they will make another copy of their own money. Taxes, so, can be taxed more than in the past." Gao Lishi quickly replied, the place could not be sold, but Xiaobao only had a nominal right. If he had to fight for important moments, he had to return to the court, and with the promise made, he sold it to him, otherwise he dreamed. Go ahead. Li Longji actually knows that he deliberately let Gao Lishi say it again, happily beheading "Yes, that''s it. In the future, Xiaobao said that he made out the phone, and he was not afraid of leaving the city. He could call the phone early, just like Xiaobao said. They are the same in the future conference call. I have more time to play in various places in Datang. You have to testify, and Xiaobao promises to swear, as long as there is a ** in his place, he will be responsible for it, and he will not use the treasury. "Yes, Chen, testify." Gao Lishi said calmly. "It''s not easy." Li Longji sighed again. "I usually can''t count him. I finally let you find the opportunity. He is anxious to follow suit. If you want to compromise, how can you promise?" "His holy Ming." Gao Lishi also attached a sentence, but how to listen to this is not right, as if Li Longji smashed fire. Next to the Queen of the King and Wu Huizhen also followed the laughter, Wu Huizhen posted on Li Longji''s body, said softly: "Your Majesty did not generally see Zhang Xiaobao before, or Zhang Xiaobao can deceive him?" "And Mo Kui , , , , , , , , , С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С, Lux, give more advice to the inquisition, when the place is sold to him is not expensive, if he has other uses, I want to find him to talk about it." Li Longji was happy for a while, but he was not sure. He mainly discussed the matter when he was eating Zhang Xiaobao at Furong Garden. As long as he raised the conditions, Zhang Xiaobao all hesitated and nodded. It was a happy, more and more This makes people more skeptical. The Queen of the Queen said on the other side: "Your Majesty, Xiao Bao and Yu, even if it is a bit of calculation, nothing more than money, more money, they can not spend, and finally not used in the Tang Dynasty people?" "Well, look again, there is still no one." Li Longji responded, his eyes continued to look in the direction of the Golden Gate, and the rest of the estimates came from there. Jinguangmen did start the next step here. The five paintings in the past, separated by a hundred feet, is a car, slowly moving towards the gate, and a large basin is placed in the car. A ten-foot-high blood coral, divided into nine scorpions, and eight scorpions guard one, such as the stars holding the moon. Seeing such a large coral, and it is still bloody, let the crowds watching the crowd have a sound of screaming, a few doubts are not in the mortal. "Blood coral? Is it true? It is estimated to be a fairy." This is what a Beijing official said. He has never seen a 10-foot-high blood coral. Dont say it, he has never heard of it. Today suddenly It was in front of him and he was very excited. Others are also looking at the eyes without hesitation, and I am afraid that there will be no chance after that. In the shackles, the corals passed, and there was a group of women. Each woman had a plate on her hand and a large inch of pearl in the plate. If it was a good one, then at least one of each plate was placed. Twenty, the number of women is probably altogether, and there are a thousand people. Even if the pearl behind it looks small, the diameter is eight points. The pearls are swaying in the plate as people walk around, and they can hear the magnifying pearls that are enlarged together. The people who saw it were so fast that the eyes of the pearl could not be opened. One by one, it was doubted whether the pearls of the whole Tang Dynasty were all brought by them. The pearl used to be a car in the back. It came alone. The car was still a big flower pot, but it was no longer a blood coral, but a iron tree up to the second. It was just iron tree, but nothing. There was something like a magnified pine cone in the middle of the iron tree. "Flower, dumb talk, iron tree blossom, where did they find the iron tree that bloomed at this time? There are things they can''t find in the world? Looks good, it looks so good." An old man praised, in fact, the flowers of the iron tree are not so beautiful, there are many flowers better than the iron tree, mainly because the iron tree is difficult to flower. As the old man said, the nearby people still sucked their noses and said: "Isn''t it, it''s really fragrant." The flowering iron tree used to come. There were two bigger cars at the back. There was a brocade cover on the outside. I dont know what was inside, but it looked very tall. The back one was like a building. The car below was scarce. The wheels made of rubber shipped back from overseas, sixteen large wheels, even in this case, the ground is pressed out of the rut. Closer to the gate, the cover on the first two cars was opened. "Ah?" The people who saw it shouted almost unanimously. It turned out to be three rooms, two tall, crystal-built houses. The only thing that makes people feel a little more reassuring is that the house is not carved out of a single piece of crystal. It can be seen that the colors are different, but the stitching is very good. Everyone knows that this is definitely not glass. There are many glass kings and two kings. It is naturally impossible to use it as a gift. I dont know where to find so many crystals. The house does not need to be said to live in it. In front of the crystal house in the past, the higher ones came over, and some people smashed the cover above, white and swaying. Visually, it was as high as seven feet. Everyone turned back and looked at the city gate. I dont know if it could pass. Cement repair, high five feet. ''This is how to do? Many people have concerns in their hearts. They are afraid that the house will not pass. The texture of the house is also seen. It is definitely not steel. The color can be determined with a little insight. Silver. The seven-foot-high house made of silver, no wonder that kind of wheel, the car of that kind of material was squeaky, obviously the most tacky silver money, but at this time it did not see the slightest vulgarity. The person who came by the car was not as nervous as the person watching. When the house arrived at the gate of the city, several hooks fell on the gate of the city, just to hook the house, and the other side swayed the rope, the house was divided into two, below More than four feet, the one above the two feet, so separated, and then installed on the other side. The process was slow and lasted for two quarters of an hour until the car went far, and the people had not returned to God. The booming horseshoe came and awakened everyone, and the eyes looked to the west again. At this time, I saw a car, the car was not too big, and the car used by the people who pulled the feet in peacetime was similar, but the number It is too much. In addition to the west side, the east side of Chang''an, the north side, and the south side of the Yellow River, all the cars were driven to the capital, and the cars were loaded with food, smoked meat, wine jars, tables and chairs, etc. There are also sun umbrellas on it. The people I saw were puzzled. I dont know what the cars things cant be seen at the end. Is it for the king''s family to eat? Don''t say that the current Wang family, even if it is a hundred times more, can''t eat so many things. The cars came one after another, and the front came to the city wall and stopped. Each of the two behind them was about two feet apart, and they stopped. They leaned on the side of the main road and vacated the middle road. It seems that there are teams that need to pass. The south side of the Yellow River has been crossing the bridge. On one side of the bridge, it is connected to the canal. It extends all the way to the south bank, and it is also impossible to see the side. If it is not every other period, the flag picked up in front of the car represents the logistics of Datang, it is really easy to think that it is all Zhangs car. But even so, it still makes people feel ups and downs. It seems that apart from Zhang Wang and the emperor, no one can mobilize so many transportation teams. In four directions, if you measure the distance by riding, you will find that there are more than 20 miles in each direction, which is longer than the team at the time of Taishan Fengzen. "This is what Xiaobao said, the hundred-breasted frame of the animal, and he thought that he was just talking about it. He didn''t expect to really get out of the four directions, the plush car driving together, and the silver-made banquet. Say seven feet, would rather be separated when crossing the city gate, and would not be willing to make five feet. Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao, said that for the Bojia people to laugh, the bonfire drama princes, and Jinwu Tibetan Jiao, Zhang Xiaobao is even more powerful than them, and really dare to do, broken, Lux, Xiaobao still said something? When Li Longji was feeling in the sky, he suddenly remembered important questions and quickly asked Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi swallowed, and he did not expect that his sons words to him were true. They were not adulterated. They said that the four-way frame stretched out for twenty or thirty miles. I thought about it, squatting, and replied: "Hey... Your Majesty, Xiaobao still... Also said... I also said that the seven teams are elite and eight battalions, nine days of sunshade on the 10th, and that the six army Qi, at the time When he said, his majesty promised, the six army that Xiaobao said, now there is no? What gods, how can there be? Later Xiaobao said that it is the Guards, Your Majesty, you really want to borrow him?" "Ah~Yes, I thought he was just like a ban on the ban. It doesn''t look like it. Isn''t he going to ridicule the Wanqi camp? Oh, I knew that I didn''t drink the wine he deliberately sent that day. I understand, he is deliberate, no joke. So for a while, the seven teams of elite eight-battalion have also come, saying that the eight camps, his camp can be all strengthening camps, at least one thousand people per camp, can not help him can camp one thousand five hundred people, I do not know seven What is the elite team? This is nothing, more than 10,000 people, and now I am afraid of the last sentence, nine days of sunshade on the 10th, he is thinking, wants...? Li Longji was also stupid. When he saw that Zhang Xiaobaos words were an exaggerated statement, he said that he was not nervous. It was a fake. When he thought of the seven words of the nine-day sunshade, he first looked at it. It is Chang''an City at the foot. Next to Wu Huiyan also opened a mouth, can not say anything, she guessed the meaning of this sentence, Zhang Xiaobao wants to cover Changan''s day for ten days. Shaking his head hard, Wu Huiyan stunned again and said palely: "Hey... Next, Zhang Xiaobao, can he really do it? Just a smile for the Bojia people? Really come, what is Zhou Youwang who has a bonfire?" At this moment, Li Longji was also a dry-eyed scorpion. He took the water handed by the Queen, and poured a big mouth. He nodded. "I finally know, mad, Zhang Xiaobao, he is a madman. It is really not a month''s meal." The only difference is that Zhou Youwangs bonfire will ruin the country, Zhang Xiaobao only spends a lot of money, and the ability to organize the dispatch is not ordinary. The Changan is famous now. Now I think of it, the Weizhou logistics camp of the famous name is only found. What? Compared to today''s battle, Xiao Wu sees the big Wuer, what do you say? Gao Lishi also drank a lot of water just now and slammed his head. "It means that you don''t have to worry about fighting in the Tang Dynasty. Xiaobao can present these scenes for you today. When you fight in the future, the logistics will be handed over to him. If he is looking for a reason, he will punish him." "Well, I think so. In the future, if anything involves organizational scheduling, if he dares to shirk it, he will not be light, and he will prepare for the camp. I guess Xiaobao is coming to find someone." Li Longji said with a bite of his teeth. He decided to let Zhang Xiaobao do more work in the future. Can you not present this scene to you today? That''s the same for others. It''s not a bully. Sure enough, Li Longji thought it was not bad, the voice fell for a long time, Zhang Xiaobao came, and flew over, the hot air balloon was a little closer, and Li Longji was saluted from afar, shouting: "Your Majesty, the minister wants to kneel down." Li Longji looked helplessly at Zhang Xiaobao, who was approaching gradually, until the distance was ten meters. When he was about to hit it, he let his hot air balloon move toward the side, and said: "Xiao Bao, I miss you too, After this, its estimated that Id miss you for a while. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that he is doing a bit too much, but who makes him like Wang Hao, and does not want Wang Hao to have any grievances, and to take care of others, this will turn the words into reality. I was very embarrassed to go to Li Longji and said: "Your Majesty, when he was drinking alcohol with his majesty, his Majesty had promised to be a minister, can you still remember?" "Remember, are you going to move Jinwuwei or Wanqi camp?" Li Longji had no mood to chat with Zhang Xiaobao and asked directly. "Jinwuwei is to protect his majesty, who can dare to use it? It is good to ride the camp. The assistants maintain the order below. The court is going to feast on Changan and everyone nearby. Everything is pulled by the car. Waiting too busy. Today, Chen went to Furongyuan to give his Majesty the two dishes that the new priests had made, and the thief was delicious." Zhang Xiaobaos purpose has been reached. Jinwuwei cant move. Wans camp is still ok, and its not to fight, its just to maintain order. "Which army is not protecting you? Go and go, let you go crazy, let other people in the country look at the wealth of my Tang Dynasty, who will not accept it in the future, you can use Xiaobao to threaten them directly." "" Li Longji pondered a bit, and felt that there was nothing, and he did not need the state treasury to pay. Zhang Xiaobao let him spend money. Zhang Xiaobao was also polite, took the order, took the token, and turned to arrange. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao gradually drifting away, Li Longji suddenly thought of what he had just said, shouting at Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, I ask you, do you want to cover Chang''an City for ten days?" "No, absolutely not, Chen is trying to make everyone cool, and the minister went. In the evening, Furong Garden will give it to the Majesty." Zhang Xiaobao vaguely, leaving at the fastest speed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 494： If the thunder is running, The 490th chapter is like a rushing horse to the Li Longji promised to lend to the Zhang Xiaobao Wanqi camp, Zhang Xiaobao did not mean anything polite, took the token and immediately arranged people. (network e The people in the Wanqi camp are really good, and the horse is not a normal horse, but Zhang Xiaobao does not look in the eyes. An army that has not been fighting for a long time, what deterrence is there? The person Zhang Xiaobao prepared for Wang Hao can always fight secretly with the small tribes and the multi-eaters infiltrated by the Tubo disobedience. There are not many people, and each time they are dispatched, they are all small-scale battles and specialties. war. This point is not even known to Wang Hao, habits, and sometimes Zhang Xiaobao deliberately squatting with Wang Hao to arrange, not to believe in Wang Hao, is afraid that Wang Hao is too much. Now it is finally to be taken out. As a gift to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao is also a little nervous in his heart. He is afraid that Wang Hao will not look up. In order to allow the army to come over and not worry about more things, please ask the people in Chang''an to order the maintenance work when they eat, and at least the troops of the camp are doing well. At least the discipline of this unit is not bad. The Wanqi camp, which was ordered, appeared in the city outside Chang''an and in the city. While maintaining order, it promoted the food and drinks carried by so many vehicles for all people. . The ordinary people are now living very well. They don''t care about the food that Zhang Xiaobao sent. They mainly want to be happy, wealthy businessmen and family members of the officials. They are worried about offending Zhang Xiaobao. Today, they all saw it. Dont say that it was done according to Zhang Xiaobao. Even if one of them is not a one-year study, the simplest thing to say is to send some books and medical books, but if you really want to send them, I will find that I can''t find such a good medical book at all, and I can take out several kinds of the same medical skills. I can''t do it. As a result, there was a special situation inside and outside Chang''an City. Anyone who knew the news came to the front of a table that was racked up, looking for familiar people, talking about today''s things while eating and drinking. In their view, the two levies of Zhang and Wang have ended, and so much food is the celebration after the end. Only a few people understand that there is one of the most important ones that has not appeared. That is what Zhang Xiaobao said at the beginning. When people are regarded as jokes, the seven teams are elite and eight-battalion, and nine days are shaded for ten days. At the beginning, this matter was passed down. It was said that Zhang Xiaobaos commitment to Wang Hao was written on paper, black and white, and led by Li Longji. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao used exaggerated sayings to make Bojia happy. . But today, I saw all the people who passed through, and those who knew the matter never dared to think about it. They found out that Zhang Xiaobao could do anything. Now wait for the last two points to appear soon, then hurry up, don''t toss, and the normal life of Chang''an is disturbed. "Sister, can that house live? Can you live with your brother in the future, we will go in and live together, will it be dumped?" Standing in the same hot air balloon basket with Wang Hao, I saw a beautiful crystal house and asked for it. Wang Haos face went from the first team to the city today. Until now, he has not changed other colors. It is always so red. Sometimes it is shy when talking to his mother. It is more for Zhang Xiaobao to give birth. Excited. I thought that my mentality was stable enough, and there would not be too many ups and downs. When I saw that one thing happened according to Zhang Xiaobaos promise, my thoughts were still difficult to calm down. In particular, I saw so many beautiful pearls, as well as gorgeous houses, and the team that had just arrived from the four sides to transport food, and scanned the spectacular scene in the sky, making Wang Yu doubtful in his dreams. I have read the words that Zhang Xiaobao said over and over again, and now I look at the remaining two things. Thinking about it, Wang Haos gaze looked at the west again. She knew that if there was an army coming, it must be from there. Zhang Xiaobao would not adjust the people of Lizhou, nor would he use Li Weis people, nor would he Take out the wolf soldiers from Luzhou. "Sister, is it necessary to live alone with my brother in the future, don''t you?" Beckham asked if he didn''t get a reply, and then asked again, his face full of worry. "Nothing, I am with you, I want you." Xiaoyuan stood behind Xiaobei and said with concern. "Who is using you? Can you tell a story? Are you going to eat well?" Xiaobei obviously does not give Xiaoyuan a face. Wang Hao was only awake at this moment, pinching the face of Beckham and said: "I don''t live in that house, it''s awesome, and I will be with our Beckham in the future." "Yeah, I also found it very hard, it is jade. No one will go to live in a house. Even if quilts are put in all places, jade is very cold. I don''t know what my brother is doing in this house? Our house." Xiaobei followed the words of Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled a little, no more to say, eyes again to the West. Just when many people were ready to eat a meal and go home to rest, there was a sudden burst of smoke in the west. People in the west of Chang''an clearly felt the trembling of the ground. Even Li Longji, who flies in the sky, sees the smoke and the rolling, and the shadows in the dust, and it seems to feel the shock of the iron ride. The person who just sat down and planned to eat had to stand up again and try to hide from the roadside, fearing that it would be hurt by the sudden appearance. Wang Hao looked at the telescope, the eyes were not enough, the number could not be estimated, and the smoke was too big. If you look carefully, you can find that the team that is coming over is the three riders. That is to say, if there are a thousand people, there will be 3,000 horses. This scene is very familiar to Wang Hao. The Qingqi, which was once familiar to her, can run continuously on the grassland. As the team got closer and closer, the ground in the city of Chang''an City, which is close to the west, also shook with the sound of the hoofed horseshoes, such as thunder. Zhang Xiaobao, who was responsible for organizing the incident, frowned. He picked up the telescope and looked at the sky. He did not continue to pay attention to the cavalry team below. After waiting for a while, I didnt find any change in the sky. I couldnt help but ask the people around me: What about people? "If you go back to Xiaogongzi, it may be because the wind direction has changed. It takes a little time to make adjustments. It is estimated that it will be good soon." The people next to them rushed back. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 495： Cold light knife different The 490th chapter is different from the cold knife Listening to the explanations of the people around him, Zhang Xiaobao was slightly helpless, and his eyes looked down to the smoke. He told the people around him: "Hand over the special forces and the command of the Fengqi Eight Battalion." "Yes, Xiaogongzi." The person around Zhang Xiaobao promised to hesitate and asked: "Who is the little son, handed over to?" "Of course, it was handed over to the Bohai Sea." Zhang Xiaobao first discovered that the people around him became stupid. "I understand." This man did not dare to ask more. He was indeed stupid. He was only responsible for the dispatch of the military side. When he saw the previous scene, he was still in shock. The telegraph of Drip sounded, and a group of people immediately ran to the lower side of the hot air balloon that Wang Hao was riding. The patriotic hand waved the flag and thundered two drums. "Hey, what are they doing?" When Wang Hao was drawn down, his mother asked curiously. "Ah? Let me direct? Niang, Xiaobao is handing over the command of the army to me." Wang Hao did not need others to translate, easily read the slogan and returned to the mother. "Then command, remember not to mess up." Wang Haos mother said it again. At this time, Wang Hao did not have the time to return to his mother. He swept the dust from the west with a telescope and began to gesture to the people below. The following people saw the gesture of Wang Hao through the telescope, and converted it into a telegraph and sent it to the front. The person in front stood on the wall. When he received the telegram, he immediately picked up the big flag and banged it. The buzz, the drums, and the big flags fluttered, the team that picked up the dust immediately moved with it, and the sound of a horse that was almost the same came first. Then the people outside Ximen heard the same sound. The movement. Booming, the whole world was clean, and only one big shock on the ground had not dissipated from the hearts of the people. At this time, the wind seems to know that it is necessary to cooperate with it. With the change, the dust that has been swayed is gradually blown away, revealing what is hidden inside. There are telescopes, people with good positions first saw the situation in front, countless horses, countless individuals, and the right people caught the horse under the legs. The two hands were divided into a reel, three horses per person. Quietly parked there. "Close, close, how is the army to be trained? Can you ride the camp than the captain?" Li Longji, who was leaning forward, ordered the hot air balloon to stay close. Wu Huizhen was a little worried and advised: "Your Majesty, the cavalry below is carrying a gun." "Hey, do you know that they can still fight? Xiaobao and You really have this idea. You don''t need the following people to do it. This distance is enough for them to fight with a sniper rifle on a hot air balloon. I don''t think they can. Will be biased." Li Longji did not care. Now that the weapons are advanced, it is necessary to have a close minister to him. He was already killed. When the dust was blown away by the wind a little more and fell to the ground more, the team was all exposed. The people who watched the clan on other hot air balloons couldn''t help but **** the hot gas. It was not how the team was neat. Compared to neatness, they were not as good as Zhang Xiaobaos honor guards who specially trained the court. What is shocking is the bravery of the soldiers who seem to be unable to see the head. All the people are naked, with a lot of grenades and single shackles hanging around their waists, with guns behind them, dust sticking to them, and It was washed into the road by sweat, short hair, and various shapes of the face plate, which are also traces of the road when sweat flows down. Look at it a little bit more carefully. Everyone is a Datang person. They are all Tubo people. I dont know how to choose them. They are tall and strong. You can see a sense of perseverance from the eyes of the first few rows. Everyone stopped there so motionlessly, without any extra action, even because of the dust, some people''s eyes entered the sand, and still let the tears flow out to help wash, but no one rubbed it by hand. Some people who saw the clan of this scene, some smiled, slightly decapitated this is right, the army of the konjac must be unusual. Some are getting nervous Would you like to take this opportunity to wait for yourself and others? There are How do you train the army? Who is Zhang Xiaobaos army to send to Wang Hao? Wang Haos hot air balloon also moved to the west of Changan City with the fastest speed. Her eyes were wide open, and she knew that it was the army of the Eighth Battalion. The flag was there, and each battalion was more than normal. The number of battalions is large, and it is estimated to be a strengthening camp for 1,000 people. Biting his lip, Wang Hao whispered, "Eight thousand fine rides, Xiaobao gave me eight thousand fine rides, hey, I still secretly told me not to find him at night." "Its much better than our childrens group. I thought it was just a headshot. What is that look? Its scary, Xiaoyuan. Beckham also looked at it with a big telescope. Far from being scared, "Its really powerful, contemptuous, and contemptuous of life, its estimated to kill people. "Don''t say, brothers and sisters have killed fewer people? Haven''t seen them look at us like this." Beckham tried to lean against Xiaoyuan''s body. "So they have to listen to their brother and sister." Xiaoyuan said a very philosophical statement. Wang Hao did not care what her younger brother and sister said, and her heart was filled with a kind of touch. She understood that when the physiological conditions were sufficient, Zhang Xiaobao could not really object even if she did anything to her, but Zhang Xiaobao had been holding back and waiting. This moment, and also secretly arranged. In the future, these eight thousand people will be able to get the bright side. Her learning can be played to the fullest. The following eight-camp fine flag is a real iron-blooded warrior. The charge is not stopped, but it has been rushed for several thousand years. No one will give such a gift to a woman, and Wu Zetians banned army, ''Thousands of Ridings'' will not work. "A big man, what is the heart so careful?" Thinking about it, Wang Hao muttered, and used his sleeves to wink his eyes and gestured to the person waiting for the order below. The neat sound of '''' continued to sound after Wang Haos command reached ten points. The soldiers of the Eight Battalion underneath picked up the gun, smashed the gun, took the bayonet, took the bayonet, and put a series of actions on the gun. . When the bayonet''s bayonet was on, almost everyone was stunned. Wang Hao also paused slightly. The small sea behind him said with a puzzle: "What is this knife? It is estimated that the length of the direct effect is three feet, but the loneliness in front is too Big, it has reached 90 degrees? It is the same as the crescent." At this time, Wang Hao explained to his younger brother, squinting his eyes on the knife and said: "This is the knife used by the cavalry to charge. The horses under the cavalry are all less than three-year-old sweat-hybrid horses, short-distance sprinting. When you can reach the speed of more than 40 kilometers per half hour, the role of force is mutual, stabbing on others, you have to bear the same force, when, Xiaohai, what do you say will result?" "It will fly from the moment, if the other side also rides on horseback, then..." Xiaohai can''t say it. "So, when you are straight into someone else''s body, you are finished. Even if the speed is slow, you can''t pull out the knife, so your brother will equip the cavalry with such a bayonet. It is not necessary to kill the enemy. It only needs When he was surrounded, a short distance rushed through, and he turned back to use a gun." Wang Wei looked at the shiny, bayonet that was bigger than the Damascus knife. "Sister, my brother is really amazing. I can think of this." Beckham didn''t understand it, but he had to support things related to his brother. Then he pointed his finger. "I saw Uncle Hu, it was at that little point." Inside the person." Wang Hao is not careful. In the side of the Eighth Battalion, there are half of the people who strengthen the number of camps. The tiger is at the forefront as the leader. At this time, Wang Hao understands what the seven teams of Zhang Xiaobao said is the special forces. The original special forces, the tiger and other fifty-six people, but the special forces that were first cultivated, the strong team of the seedlings. "I know how to fight, what special forces do so many people do? I have always been arrogant, and I don''t want to go to the wrong way." Wang Hao looked at the half of the special forces that strengthened the number of battalions, and said the corner of his mouth. Bei Shen thought that "Yes, we will be ambushing in an upright manner." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 496： Wine and beauty ** The forty-sixth chapter of the wine and beauty ** Regardless of whether Wang Hao complained that the special forces that Zhang Bao had prepared for her were really many, or pretending to say that he was dissatisfied, the people of the special forces of the following seven teams could not throw it away. The seven teams, each team of 80 people, eight teams, happens to be the No. 10 seedlings team, one person and nine teams, to see the situation of sitting in the horse without a horse, see their eyes and the slight movement of the body, Wang Hao can understand the power of this team. Ma Yus Ming is epoch-making, but if you dont use Ma Rong, you can do more moves right away if you are strong enough. "Hidden." Wang Hao stood upright and gave orders to the special forces. The flag on the wall dedicated to the command of the special forces was waved back and forth. Five hundred and sixty people almost sneaked off in a flash. Yes, it was slipping out. There is no such thing as a normal person, just like a thief. Then they squeezed into the crowd with a quick degree. At the beginning, they could see them interspersed in the crowds. After a while, the people staring at them suddenly disappeared. "Hey? Where did I stare at the people who went to see it? Its really fast." The roadside was wondering. Just now his eyes locked a person and wanted to see what the other party was doing. As a result, the man walked and seemed to be walking. Stopped, parked in an invisible place, blocked by things, waiting for a while, still not moving, the thing is a car with cooked food, the car moved, but people are gone. The man was puzzled and said to someone who didn''t know when to squeeze around and give food to people. The person who sent the food was slightly lower. "He just took off his coat, and then took something from the car, avoiding most of the sights that others can pay attention to, and taking a few steps away from the distance with the car. Leaving the normal view of the field of view to adjust the distance, you can''t see it in another direction." "Hey? How do you know? The pig''s claws give me one, ghost. When did you run next to me?" When the person who spoke turned around and took something, he suddenly recognized who the person who sent the cooked food was. He just stared at the person he was watching. "You stare at me and see what? And the hand is still on the waist, don''t you want to be bad for you?" The man looked up and stared at him with the kind of eyes of the normal person who sent things. "I can change my eyes? I am curious. The official is the Chang''an County clerk''s knives. I always have to keep a temporary account. The guy who has a meal on the waist is afraid that people will be squeezed out, so the hand will always be there, I am not malicious. Is the special forces not powerful on the battlefield? How has it changed?" This person also seems to know the existence of special forces, afraid of being misunderstood, and quickly explained. The man of the special forces nodded and handed over a pig''s claw and said, "You don''t have to worry about it. The training we receive is different." Wang Hao on the hot air balloon is satisfied, five hundred and sixty people, hiding is hidden, it seems that Zhang Bao is trained according to the method of the agent, at least it is troublesome to find it, and can not always lock. "Give Zhang Jidu a telegram and ask him if he can find out everyone." Wang Hao thought of the time before coming to Datang. When Zhang Bao talked with her, he was very determined, saying that he wanted to run, and finally She couldnt catch someone when she left her, she was a little unbelievable. Soon, the telegram came back, and the slogan typed a sentence. ''If you can''t find it, it was caught by people early. When you went outside, the last time, a pair of eyes, there are still many monitors, but in the crowds. Look for me over and over again. "Hey, bragging, big words, I don''t believe, pass me orders, the Eighth Battalion cavalry patrols around Chang''an." Wang Hao slammed his mouth and passed another order. The Eighth Battalion cavalry quickly dispersed and began to patrol around Changan. The people watching at this time have been numb, especially the people in the clan. When they saw the eight thousand cavalry, the thoughts that wanted to be chaotic disappeared in an instant. In the non-special period, who dares to adjust eight thousand private troops to Changan to wander? It is eight thousand, strong and strong, and equipped with a gun and a special bayonet army, not eight hundred unarmed Rauf. Others may not understand it so deeply. The people in their clan know and understand what kind of combat power the cavalry cultivated by the eight thousand Zhang Bao falls into the hands of Wang Hao. When I rushed to command the troops in a hurry, I could beat the Tubos heads. How could the soldiers compare to the eight reinforcement camps at the moment? It is estimated that at this time, there are no problems for two people who want to marry. There are still a thousand ships parked on the river. Who can''t believe there? The clan''s people have just given birth to such an idea, and they are not waiting to think about how to treat it. The sky is flowing along the wind. The black cloud of black pressure can not be seen at the end. Wang Hao also stunned, opened his mouth slightly, and looked at the dark clouds that gradually approached the horizon. He ordered the following telegram to "How many hot air balloons did you do?" Reply to "six thousand, rush to make, less." "You come over to me, and the news is hard." Another telegram passed. Zhang Baos hot air balloon floats with the fastest speed, and shouts his voice and shouts Whats wrong? "You can hear, I can get to your mouth, you do six thousand hot air balloons, isn''t it a waste? Other things can be used, hot air balloons do so some time to throw?" Wang Hao''s lips move. Zhang Bao quickly replied: "No waste, in order to make you happy, how much money is not wasted, not to mention ... not to mention I have other plans." "I don''t think it''s all for me? In the evening, you will continue to count... I won''t let you count today, see how I cleaned up you at night, and it''s over, and I''m going to clean it up." Wang Hao finished speaking, biting his lip and starting. Waiting for the arrival of a hot air balloon, the face is like a pink fen red. "Follow, I wash in vain, what about you?" Zhang Bao was happy, and this day was finally waiting. "I am preparing the pot, steaming you, away from the distance, don''t be in my order." Wang took a look at Zhang Bao, did not dare to look at Zhang Bao, turned his head and went to see the hot air balloon. Becky with her big eyes and a confused look, said to the far: "My brother and sister seem to play for themselves at night, don''t tell us stories, I think so, what should I do?" "This is called Guan Guanyu, in the state of the river. My lady, my gentleman is good, then I am a lady, a bell and a drum. When we grow up, we are the same." Far from being a ''cultural'' person, he knows a lot and comes up with a poem. Bell turned his head. "Who is like you? Unless you can do it with your own skills, I will do it by then." "What are you going to do?" asked a far cry. "I want my brother to send my sister''s things, a bay and a lake on both sides of the river, three mountains around the water, five miles of the six towers of the army, seven teams of elite eight camps, nine days of sunshade 10 days, hundreds of miles of animals and thousands of acres of lotus Tian, ??100 boxes of pearls take the slippery plate, ten feet of coral branches and nine exhibitions, eighty-year-old iron-wood flowers, Yanyan, silver seven-sword casts a pavilion, gold silk around the city for six laps, Wulin agarwood four cranes, three crystals two layers, I am deeply in love." Bettys other things are struggling, and its the best to take it. The forehead, which is not so sweaty, has been slightly brightened at this time. He recited it with his hand. "The last one I can do. The front part is full of money, and some money cant be bought. I told my brother. Let your brother get it." "Who did your brother say? The hot air balloon that is flying now is ready to cover the sky above Chang''an City. From now on, Datang will be levied and there will be no more arranging, so you have to work hard and rely on your own skills." Bay eyes are full of stars, she does not know what love, love, you know that you play with me, I will play with you, you are good to me, I am also good to you, but my brother is too good for my sister, actually got Come to play so many things. The far mouth opened Zhang, and finally said helplessly: "Forget it, I can''t get it out, I decided to count the moon for a lifetime." The two children don''t care too much, and the other adults are ups and downs. "People say that they have a lot of weight, but Zhang Baos sentence is much heavier than a thousand dollars. After this incident, there are countless times in the world, no one can compete with the front, and he has suffered other men who have recently become close relatives." Li?''s father, Li Chengyi also came to the capital to watch the excitement. After all, his son was greatly favored by Zhang and Wang. They couldnt come to support the scene and couldnt say it. Seeing this situation, he said with emotion. He still doesn''t know that if Zhang Bao and Wang Hao came, he would have long since hanged. He can live to the present because of the relationship between the two. Ning Wang Li Xian is next to Li Chengyi, and his son Li? has also been helped by Zhang Bao many times. He heard the voice and said: "Yes, I dont know how to find a peace, but its a pity. There is only one, and he should talk about him." Li? Actually, his son, who passed on to Li Chengyi, although he could not say it on the bright side, he also remembered it. When everyone is staying, or whispering, six thousand hot air balloons are floating. Without Wang Haos command, they are automatically pulled into rows, parked in Changans sky, and then eject the ropes back and forth. When the rope is connected to each hot air balloon, the rope is used to take the large cloth, and a strip of cloth replaces the rope. The six thousand hot air balloons are connected for a moment, the whole Changan is eclipsed, the sun is covered, let the bottom The person feels the shade. "This is the nine-day sunshade on the tenth day, covering nine days, the sun, the moon and the stars, the tenth party is not resting, let him cover for ten days, still not messed up? Lux, you said to the treasure, the face is enough, not too much, cover It will be a day." Li Longji looked at the dark day and said with fear. Gao Lishi was also scared. His own son is really dare to do it. Someone makes a bad, and shoots the rocket up. Isnt it a complete burn? The entire Chang''an will be in the fire. Thinking, Gao Lishi immediately gave Zhang Bao telegraph and let him converge. It didn''t take long for Zhang Bao to return, saying that it would be explained to the palace tomorrow morning. This time, as a use of other purposes, it is guaranteed to be foolproof. Li Longji considered it for a while, and finally chose to believe in Zhang Bao, but if he didnt make it clear tomorrow morning and he was convinced, he would have to withdraw immediately. Today, the people in Wanqiying camp have worked hard. Suddenly it was dark, and the baby in Chang''an City was as excited as it was to see something fun. The adults are speechless and right. After shaking their heads and sighing, they are looking for a car to transport the food and drink. This is what Zhang Jia sent. Even if he eats for ten days, he cant think of how much Zhang has to spend. Wang Hao also arranged for the soldiers of the battalion to maintain law and order outside. The personnel of the special forces were dispersed to key places to hold them, and no one was allowed to destroy them. Waiting for everything to be arranged properly, all the vehicles sitting next to people eating and drinking chat, the day has passed, Zhang Bao has disappeared, and he is not clear what he is busy with. The Wang family''s people are busy putting the things they send into the warehouse. They can''t let go of other places, and they don''t have time to count them. They don''t have to count as others do. Excited, excited, and shy, Wang Hao felt the fatigue of his body and mind and went to rest. At night, at the beginning of the Hua Deng, Wang Hao, who had changed his clothes, entered the house made of crystal, laid the bedding, lit the candles, prepared the dishes, and waited for Zhang Bao to come in. Although he was not yet married, Wang Hao did not care. Zhang Bao did everything he did, and I believe that no woman will continue to hold on. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Bao, who had also changed his clothes, came in a little nervous. His face was tender and tender, and the red servant did not know whether he was excited or was smashed while taking a bath. "Also...hasn''t you slept yet?" Zhang Bao walked down to the table and asked Wang Hao. "I slept, what do you do? Come over, I will accompany you to drink two glasses of wine, and say, how many good nieces have been used to deceive this before?" Wang Haomei said with spring. "No, I used to lie to the big officials, the bank, or something, to deceive, you are also the first one." Zhang Bao took a deep breath and gave himself a courage to dare to sit opposite Wang Hao. Wang Hao picked up the bottle and poured the wine into two cups. The cup was pushed to Zhang Bao and said softly: "I am your person tonight, what do you want to say?" "Yes, I am your person tonight, what do you want to say?" Zhang Bao repeated it nervously. ͡ Wang Hao smiled at Zhang Bao, can you deceive people with your current performance? "Yes, the nest is dead, and the cup is dry." Zhang Bao''s hand holding the cup was so white, and the crystal cup was strong enough, otherwise it would not be crushed by him. "Cheers, how to drink, arms out." "Cognac?" "Drink a glass of wine." "Okay, drink." Zhang Bao extended his arms, and the two men crossed each other and drank. Wang Hao poured another cup, then drank, and even three cups, the food did not touch, the cheeky ruddy Wang Hao took care to go to the bed, turned in and did not say anything. After Zhang Baos excitement, he quickly followed the past. Then... its dawn. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 497： Bride, Jiao Ludao, Huangshan The forty-seventh chapter of the bride-in-law It was already past noon, and when the empty sun shone through the gaps in the sky, the dreams were blurred. Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes, and suddenly he remembered where he was. He turned his head and looked at Wang Hao, who was still sleeping with his arm. He suddenly had a different feeling in his heart. I used to sleep like this before, but I never found out that I want to take all the responsibilities and not let the other person suffer a little wrong. Once the positioning is just a person who is accompanied by Datang. At least two people are no strangers. They say that they are more friends and protect each other because they are men. Today, it has become a protection for the other party. It is because he is the other person''s man. When he really owns it, he has a kind of thought to be well cared for. Looking at the eyelashes that naturally curled up without the eyelash curler, and the relaxed and sweet expression on the face, Zhang Xiaobao couldnt help but lick the mouth a little, wanting to kiss the face of Wang Wei with a baby fat, and that Red little mouth. "Scattered to dry up?" Just when Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth was about to touch Wang Hao''s face, Wang Hao said it in a word, scared Zhang Xiaobao, like a thief, and quickly explained "I didn''t do it." "Are you finished?" "It''s over." "That kiss me." "Oh, how did this feel changed? It should be that I took the initiative, and the two sentences were passive. Hungry?" Zhang Xiaobao put his mouth on Wang Haos face and asked with satisfaction. "You are not going to cook for Li Longji? My mom said that I should give you breakfast." Wang Yiyong yawned lazily. "Isn''t the wealthy people all coming to serve? Your mother still told you this? It''s not an ordinary person." Zhang Xiaobao has been staring at Wang Hao, and he doesn''t see enough. He said: "I have said Li Longji? Let''s talk at night, how important is his wife." Wang Xiaozui smiled and sighed a little sadly. He said, "Its a mother, not a mother. On the other side, I want to give a man a fried egg and make up the body. Otherwise, is it virtual, are you imaginary?" "I? The young man is sleeping in a cold, full of firepower." Zhang Xiaobao worked hard and stood tall. "Poor mouth, husband, is there a less precious feeling after getting it?" Wang Hao asked quietly. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at his eyes. "Who... who said it? I went to find Xiao Li in the evening, bought Huangshan, and gave you a place to go on an outing. Wuyue Temple has a pavilion. People said that Wuyue returned without looking at the mountains. Huangshan returned. If you don''t look at Yue, this is the case. When you say which kind of welcoming singer is going to wait, I will go and give you a soup, and you will be lying in the 800s of Wushan Wuji. You are lying." With a word, Zhang Xiaobao slipped out of bed and slid his clothes to his body, and walked outwards. Wang Hao was there, his eyes swirled red and shouted "Fei Jun." "Let''s lie down, just a little while, I use a pressure cooker, I have to add some other medicine." Zhang Xiaobao, an irresistible look, ordered Wang Hao to turn and went out. Two quarters of an hour, after getting dressed up, I changed to a gorgeous dress, and Wang Hao, who put her hair up, sat down at the table. At this time, the black chicken soup was already put on, Zhang Xiaobao holding a spoon in his hand, a little angry, and a little helplessly picked up a spoon, blowing and then taste, sent to Wang Haos mouth, said: "Drink, not what I did, Dr. Sun took two intern doctors, there are red dates, there are long white ginseng we are looking for, I let him put the motherwort, he does not let go, say no, I see him years old Big, let him, don''t fight with him, he started to stew from last night. ~The family is big, there are also uncomfortable places. Many things that I want to do personally, others have managed, tasted, remembered the taste, and who I am doing next time. "Nature is my little treasure to do well, OK, I will come, let you do you will kill?" Wang Hao wanted to take the spoon, see Zhang Xiaobao insisted, had to open his mouth and slowly drink. Zhang Xiaobao took another spoon and blew it. He fed it to Wang Hao and said, "Isn''t it a chicken? Simple, Sun old man is boiled with boiling water. When I do, I will feed the chicken first. Yellow wine, and then directly pinch the neck, so that the medicinal wine can better enter the meat, live to death, too cruel, not to tell you." "Well, I am still a good husband. I am afraid that the weak woman who can see the blood can not bear it. The husband is really considerate." Wang Hao drank the second spoon, said something, and bit his lip and laughed. "Hey~ You see blood, its also exciting. Drink it, drink it, if you drink it, I will do it for you every day. Dont be busy today. The army is responsible for it. Let the tiger come over and surround the family. , trespassers, kill" Zhang Xiaobao just remembered that Wang Hao was not the weak woman who conquered her last night. It was the same as her own murderer. Dont say a chicken. I thought about buying Huangshan, looking up at the sky and pondering it. . Wang Hao gently took the spoon and sipped it in one bite. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao was still looking at the sky and touched him with his legs. He said, "Xiaobao, don''t buy any more, Xiao Li has already given in too much. Let you use the walls of Chang''an to wrap around the gold line, and let you move the army over, you can''t destroy the rules of the game." "Know, know, follow the same rule, there is nothing wrong with it. I asked him to give me Huangshan. I will give it to you, repair a cableway, cable car, and train you as a Susie. What is the wine cellar? grade." Zhang Xiaobao returned to God, holding his chin in his hands, his eyes looking far away, and slowly said. After the meal, Wang Hao went to Zhang Wang to talk to his mother and said something to himself. Zhang Xiaobao himself wrote a plan and pondered it. People put the tools that were not ready for use in the car into the car. Pulling toward the Furong Garden. Just entering the Furong Garden, Luo Bin, who was waiting at the door for a long time, greeted him. "My son, Zhang Gongzi, you finally came. Your Majesty has not eaten anything from morning till now. It is just like tea." "Why don''t you call me?" Zhang Xiaobao said hypocritically. "Ah? Calling you? I want to come, but I can say, who is not going to live, go to spring, and say that Chun ~ is short and bitter, Xiao Bao is implicit, maybe there will be opportunities behind the hands, you can not be allowed to kill on the spot. Luo Bin said with a smile. "No, can we be like that kind of person? Go, see me with you." Zhang Xiaobao continued to be hypocritical, and went a little further. He could see Li Longji far away, and quickly ran up. "Your Majesty, Chen has a fortune." Plan, kneel down." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 498： Joint development of rent balloons Chapter 498 Joint Development of Renting Balloons Li Longji sat there, patiently watching the teapot. There were six kinds of snacks on the small table in front of him. There were six dishes of fruit, melon seeds and peas, but there was no trace of movement. It seems that no one is eating. . Zhang Xiaobao glanced at it casually. When he didn''t see such a situation, he couldn''t leave his wife to accompany others. He saw no stools nearby and squatted on the ground to look up at the sky. "Don''t really say that there are a few cloths in the sky, and the bottom is cool, but the heat is getting worse?" "Hey, I feel hungry. Can Zhang Qing feel that his back is sore?" Li Longji smelled tea and was disgusting. He could understand Zhang Xiaobao, but when he thought he was hungry in Furong Garden, Zhang Xiaobao was enjoying his wife''s enjoyment, and his heart was unbalanced. Deliberately say this. "Oh, Chen is preparing to cook for his Majesty, oh, is there a time when you have a soft back and legs? Chen did not feel that Chen had a plan to make a fortune, kneel down and watch, and the minister went to cook." Zhang Xiaobao stood up and handed the written plan to Li Longji and shook it. He went to the place where the kitchen utensils were placed. In order to buy the management rights of Huangshan, the rice to be cooked still had to be done. Li Longji was indeed hungry. He looked at Xiaobao to cook, and pushed the teapot aside. He wanted to take a sweetme and hesitated. He still resisted it. He took the plan and looked it word by word. Zhang Xiaobao''s big spoonful of squeaking, Li Longji turned the pages of the rustling sound, in the surrounding quiet environment, it seems very harmonious. When Zhang Xiaobao made the third dish to make people come over, Li Longji had forgotten to eat, his eyes were still on the plan, and he was attracted by the contents. Until Zhang Xiaobao made all the four dishes and one soup, the simple meals were all done, and when he was sitting on a stool, he found that Li Longji, who had no cooking, came out of the plan and looked at the dishes on the table. Look at the plan, then take a look at Zhang Xiaobao, sink a little, ask: "Small treasure you ate?" "Eat, eaten, all for the squat, no one grabs." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he looked at the place where Gao Lishi was located. There was a lot of melon peel and garbage wrapped in the trash next to it. Oil paper, at a glance, knew that Gao Lishi did not accompany Li Longji to go hungry together. Li Longji clipped a piece of fat intestines and chewed it in his mouth. There was no smell of stinking. Some people had already cleaned it up. When there was no pepper, Zhang Xiaobao would never do such things to Li Longji, and would not let the palace People buy such ingredients. Even eating two, Li Longji drank some wine, stopped the chopsticks, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, come over today, what you want to say is the shade of the sky, not the joint tourism development plan, is it really true? Blocking the 10th? That night was not already... Is it? The things in the sky are not important, and your purpose has been reached." "Do you want me to lie to my wife?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t even have a courtesy call. In order to carry out the Zhougong ceremony, a series of things that came out of the game could not be achieved. When things didn''t arrive, they were withdrawn. "Xiao Bao, His Majesty is worried that someone will set fire to chaos, otherwise he will not cover it for ten days. Even if you cover it for a month, your majesty will not let you down." Gao Lishi helped explain it. "Even if someone gets angry, they have to stop for ten days." Zhang Xiaobao insisted on his decision. Li Longji looked up again and put down the chopsticks and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "But there is fire, all the losses are your responsibility. If you burn one place, you have to pay for it. Burning people, I will punish you, how can you make a self-interest? Is the Changan people safe?" "Hey!" Zhang Xiaobao was stunned and saw Li Longji begin to talk about things, and his attitude changed. He said: "There is no way for the sire, and there are ways for others to prevent others." "What is the solution? Is it difficult for the soldiers to guard every day? Keep an eye on the pedestrians? Serve your six thousand hot air balloons?" Li Longji picked up the spoon again, licked a piece of mashed potatoes and asked him. Zhang Xiaobao beckoned to a palace lady next to him, pointing to the tray on the hand of the palace lady. The fruit was placed on it. The palace lady walked happily and stopped when she was about to squeeze into Zhang Xiaobao. She whispered: "Zhang Gongzi please." "Call Zhang Jidu." Zhang Xiaobao corrected a sentence, the body shrinks, the palace lady is too enthusiastic. "Yes, Zhang Gongzi." The palace girl bowed her head. Li Longji also waited for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, seeing the palace girl like this, hesitated, when did Zhang Xiaobao hook up the palace lady around him? I learned that Li Longjis Gao Lishi saw the emperors god, and immediately understood what was going on. He said to his ear: Xiao Baos arrogant arranging now makes many womens heart longing, and Green Lotus has an extra owe to Zhang Wang. A kind of affection. Green Lotus was in Beijing. In the past few days, her father was seriously ill. She went to the Tai Hospital for medical treatment. As a result, no one was going to the doctor, and she was not allowed to seek medicine. When she was anxious, there was news outside the palace that she secretly came in. The father has entered the Chang''an Branch of the Beijing Deyi Hospital. This is too much responsibility for the hospital. If you want to pursue it, you should also check the green and private letter. However, there is no such thing as a possible elimination. Therefore, it is better to block the comb, and the minister will let a little relax, allowing people close to the family. Send a letter, first check it by people, and watch it in person. You can''t send a letter to you in the palace. Li Longji nodded gently. He also understood that this kind of thing could not be eliminated. He had used it before. He had never heard of any dynasty that could do a little bit of news and not leak it. Putting a mouth can be convenient in management. "There is nothing wrong with the hospital. There are too many palace ladies and miscellaneous people in the palace. Everyone can''t ask for it. It''s too late. But how can Zhang and Wang get busy? This is just the news, and it will be there soon. Go to the hospital. If you are not a king of Zhang, but change one person or the power, you also learn to play with Zhang Wang, when the palace ladies and miscellaneous people are assassinated in the shackles, why do you still have to worry every day? There are also apprentices in the hospital, and why not send the apprentices when the people in the palace are not in harmony? When you come to save people, you should be familiar with them. If you are in trouble, you can ask your teacher for advice and discuss each other. I can''t always chill the hearts of the people below. I don''t expect everyone in the palace to be like the two inner courts of Zhang Wang. When they are in danger, they can fight for each other. At least they can''t fight back? If you don''t believe it, you can play the small treasure stick now, make people big, send it over, come back, Xiaobao is definitely just a bit of a flesh wound, what do you say? Li Longji is a little uncomfortable in his heart. In his own house, Zhang Wangs two reactions are too fast. Yes, Zhang and Wang have always been the first in efficiency, but they should not be used in this respect. Not Zhang Wang, what should I do? Gao Lishi slammed his head, and he admits that even if the emperor makes a small treasure, he will fight it. The final result is a simple flesh-and-blood injury. Even if he does not say anything, he will not look at his face, and he will change any one in the palace. Execution will not change the result. "Yes, my Majesty, the minister will arrange it later, kneel down, no more food, and the food is cold." Gao Lishi reminded me that it was actually telling the emperor that Xiaobao was still waiting there. Zhang Xiaobao really waited, waiting for the two people to finish, but it is not good, it is difficult to eliminate the beauty. The anti-season watermelon in the tray is cut into a pile, there are seeds on it, and now there is no seedless fruit. Green Lotus has one hand on the tray, the other hand takes a small piece of bamboo, one by one to the other, and then raises his head to look at Zhang Xiaobao, waiting for him to eat. Zhang Xiaobao is not good to face, but can''t stand the other''s eyes. He can only slow down. I hope that Li Longji and Cognac will finish talking quickly and think of themselves. Li Longji turned his head and looked at it, but isnt it, Zhang Xiaobao looked at it with a bitter face, and coughed softly, saying: Green Lotus, its better to let you go out of the palace and give Xiaobao a gimmick to fill the house. How do you see it? ?" Green Lotus had a red face, lowered his head, and whispered back: "The slaves are reluctant to leave their Majesty, if they are really..." "Your Majesty, where did the ministers say it? Think of it, it is a six thousand hot air balloon in the sky, and you can listen to the minister in detail." Zhang Xiaobao can''t let Green Lotus continue to talk, or go back with one, what should Wang Hao think? ? I quickly interrupted and didn''t look at the expression of Green Lotus''s resentment. When Green Lotus slowly returned to his position, Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and waited for him to talk about how to deal with the problems in the sky. By the way, he continued to fill his stomach. When Zhang Xiaobao came, he was ready. At the moment, he said: "In the plan of the family, there is not enough money to follow the tour group and travel around the mountains and lakes. Therefore, it is only for the rich. As mentioned above, newlyweds have a half-price honeymoon tour. Ordinary people can go to the nearest tourist attraction. The wealthy people can go with the group, but in so many places, they cant always let the ministers manage, not the ministers cant control them. It is a gathering of too much money, which is unfavorable to the country, and the minister is full, and many people are hungry. Therefore, Chen intends to find someone to jointly develop and divide the interests. This autumn, the ministers need to have a good reputation. Even if they are loaded, Chen will have to install it. Otherwise, the morality will be impaired, and it will be inconvenient for him to act. Eat less mashed potatoes, not easy to digest. Zhang Xiaobao said that Li Longjis mind was all placed on Zhang Xiaobaos body. The spoon in his hand was picked up and eaten with mashed potatoes. Zhang Xiaobao was worried about him. I knew that when I knew this, I ordered some eggplant, or the sauce was salty. "Oh, Xiaobao''s mashed potatoes are good, can be used as a dish, and can be used as a meal. Afterwards, there will be a variety of disasters, which will be sent to the past. If the baby is not in time to eat, it can also be used as a stuff to fill the stomach. Xiaobao You continue to say." Li Longji did not feel uncomfortable, put the spoon, picked up the chopsticks, continued to eat other, there is a palace lady to give alcohol. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said something else. "Your Majesty, Chen did not intend to let the children eat this when they go to school. The minister has conflicts with this matter. It is inconvenient to say that if the merchants in any place do not want to continue the Chaoyang action, the ministers will take over and form the place. The joint chamber of commerce is responsible for the children''s meal, but after the child grows up in college, the non-participating businessman will not allow him to recruit such a person." After saying this, Zhang Xiaobao seems to be trying to suppress the unhappiness in his heart. After taking a few deep breaths, he continued to say: "Chen brings six thousand hot air balloons, one is to look at happiness, the other is to rent Give other businessmen the opportunity to advertise and operate the passengers to view the scene. Rent to a businessman, but my person is responsible for control, scattered throughout the country, one does not reveal the specific circumstances of the hot air balloon, the two, the person in charge of control can collect intelligence at any time, look at the various places from a height, listen to tourists the words said. Today, the minister will issue an announcement to let the merchant choose which hot air balloon to rent. Whoever rents it, who is responsible for watching the hot air balloon below, after ten days, will pull the businessman to the designated place, which is also a businessman. Learn how long it takes for a hot air balloon to fly in the sky, and how stable it is. In this way, there is no need to send special people to guard, Chen is also ready to connect several large mountains, as well as lakes and rivers, to form a largest tourism group in Datang, unified management, unified taxation, even if there are people If you don''t do well, there are ways to clean up him. Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the hot air balloon in the sky. Even after the explanation was completed, all the points were given out to make money and to inquire about intelligence. This is what Wang Hao wants to ask him to do so many hot air balloons. Li Longji heard that he had forgotten to eat vegetables. His mouth opened slightly and he pointed to Zhang Xiaobao with his hand. He said, "Hey, you know that your mind is not so simple. You promised to give her a cover for ten days, so he made six thousand. A hot air balloon, and I am afraid that I will lose too much, I will rent it to others. That is to say, other people pay for you to please, this time, you can still think about making money, Xiaobao, good, give Datang Qianzhuang to you, I am not afraid of losing. "No, I didn''t think so. I thought about it for the Datang merchants. Can I still have this money? I ask others to even have a meal for ten days. How much? How about the entire Chang''an people? Li Jin, I just want to think about it, look at the moment, I can''t accommodate other things." Zhang Xiaobao swayed his head and did not recognize it. "I really want to invite others to eat, but can''t get out?" Li Longji has become accustomed to not take Zhang Xiaobao''s words as true. "Really." "Really?" "Really!" "You say it louder and more confident." "Really... right." "Continue to say, don''t ask this." Li Longji understood that Zhang Xiaobao would not be so kind, just to lose money for the excitement, can''t think of what kind of feelings will be in the future, is there for one to do Anyone who can make money is happy, but he is angry with the other means when he is giving something to himself. "Well, then, when the minister arrives, he will connect the places where there are good scenery in various places in Datang. According to different situations, he will formulate a half-year study tour, quarter tour, January tour, half-moon tour, etc. For tourists to choose. For example, Wuyue, it is a can not fall, such as Dongting Lake, Poyang Lake, Taihu Lake, Chaohu Lake, etc. It is also indispensable, when it is combined with the merchants, perfect together, make money together, all the beautiful places can not let go . Zhang Xiaobao took out a map from his arms and unfolded it in a fold. He laid it on the ground next to Li Longji, and he was slightly better with the scenery. He was circled with a red pen. Li Longji looked up. Other places said that there was a place in the Jiangnan West Road. Many rivers painted red lines, but there was a large piece in the middle. It looked very awkward. Look carefully and recognize it. Then, use the chopsticks to point to it. "Is there a Huangshan here? Don''t you come in and not waste?" "Your Majesty asks Huangshan? Huangshan is good. It can be used by local or other businessmen to develop in the past. It is too expensive, not worth the loss. The investment is not proportional to the income and expenditure." Zhang Xiaobao explained it at will. Li Longji slightly decapitated and suddenly asked, "What about you? Don''t you do it?" "Your Majesty, you have already bought a lot of places in the court. Although it is nominal, Kechen can still manage it. If there are more emperors, is it not good? Chen also can''t find anything else to give him what to do." Zhang Xiaobao Did not say that the exchange of interests in the four words, the meaning is clear. "Is this something worse? There is not much Huangshan, not a lot less, take it, even into a piece, and miss a Huangshan, looking strange and uncomfortable." At this time, Li Longji thinks that all the tour groups are connected together. When it will be more lively, how much tax will there be. How convenient it is if you stroll, see the Huangshan on the map is not big, the river that draws the red line around it. It seems to be very thick, swinging his hand and sending it. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and recovered after a few interest. He quickly said: "Chen Xi Xie, His Majesty, and there is a supplementary plan here. Regarding the risk assessment and development route of Huangshan Development, let''s take a look." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao took out a piece of paper from his arms and looked at the thickness. It was just a plan for Huangshan. It was estimated that it took a lot of thought. This time its Li Longjis turn to slow, Xiaobao, dont worry, what do you say? "I said that Huangshan was given to the minister, and the specific plan that was sent to him after the confession was given to him. All of this is here. Please take a look at it." Zhang Xiaobao took the first two steps and hardened the plan to Li Longji. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 499： Want to repair the rails into the capital The 490th chapter wants to repair the rails into the capital When coming out of Furong Garden, Zhang Xiaobao took a book and died. This is after he got the right to develop and sign a Huangshan from Li Longji, and Li Longji gave it to him when he was in a good mood. He said that the title of this autumn should probably come out from these books. He went back to avoid bad grades. Zhang Xiaobao was so grateful that he was going to cry. He looked at the map of Huangshan on the map and kept ensuring that he would read the book, see through it, and see through. "Xiaogongzi, do you want to read a book?" The person who is waiting outside is seeing Zhang Xiaobao coming out, getting close to him, taking the book and asking while walking next to the car. "When I came, Xiaobei said that there was no paper plane. Just to see that there was a useless book under his arm, he would come and take it back to Xiaobei. When he brought it back, as Xiaoyuan saw, tell him not to back, waste energy. worth it." Zhang Xiaobao patted the ash on his hand and asked the next person when he sat in the curtain. The next person looked at the cover of the eye book, which had an obvious symbol of the palace, belonging to the book of the royal gift, and earnestly said: "I wrote down, to say that the holy is really good, but also to reward the book to the small shell lady "" "That is, the sacred nature is very wise. Today, I sent Huangshan to me. I went back and I got the money to repair the raft. Yesterday, thousands of sails came over and broke. It is estimated that more than 100,000 will be allocated." Zhang Xiaobao seems to be muttering with himself. People have long known that this kind of interest has been exchanged, and nodded, "What are the names of Huangshan?" "There is still a large area around, as well as the development and use of various resources inside. I really want to talk about the value. I don''t change one hundred and ten thousand. Go back." When Zhang Xiaobao came, he planned to buy Huangshan. He was ready to fight with Li Longji. But who knows that Li Longji did not do what he thought, directly agreed, it is estimated to be hungry, confused. . Its Bai Bai, but Zhang Xiaobao cant be white, but he cant continue to buy Li Longjis money. When he meets, he wins and wins. He has to compensate from other aspects. Its just two years that he hasnt cleaned up. Renovation of the name, to offset the money of Huangshan. The next person who took Zhang Xiaobao put the book in the place to go, returned to the position of the car, and whispered a whip to remind the people around the protection to leave. This shouted ''driving'', urged the horse forward, and put the body Backward, through that window and Zhang Xiaobao report: "Xiaogongzi, the person from the side of the old man came, saying that the railway has been laid outside Chang''an, asking whether the construction is carried out in stages or together. The construction together will inevitably affect the pedestrians'' walking, and the segmentation will take too much time." "Well, I know, go home and say, I have to work together, so that it can have a bigger impact. Let people know about the railways and trains. With the train, Changan and the surrounding roads have to be rebuilt, and the horses are always running. The taste is not good, the bicycle can also become a *human cargo truck, now the technology is enough, do not continue to hide, but also promote the overseas rubber to get the businessman ...." Zhang Xiaobao just sat in the car and started planning things with the driver. He didn''t feel any abruptness. The coachman or thinking or nodding, listening very seriously, he knows that the opportunity is rare, usually there is very little opportunity to pull the young son and the little lady, listen more and go back to communicate with other people, and how long Knowledge. Its not easy for Zhang Wang to be a casual person. It must be a Zhuang household, a few Zhuangzi of Zhang Wang and the original Zhuangzi of Gejiazhuangzi. Secondly, they must be literate and have to learn more in peacetime. Be diligent. All qualified people, the level of knowledge is no less than the management of the prime minister''s family, this driver is now trying to improve the car itself, the feeling of the person who is still riding. Walking all the way, Zhang Xiaobao said all the way, found that the coachman deliberately slowed down, not only did not reprimand, but accelerated their own speed, so that the driver can listen more. "In fact, it is plain that you don''t want to see things as isolated, even if there is no direct influence on the relationship, you have to find ways to link what you do to other aspects." Before Zhang Xiaobao got out of the car, he said something to the driver. The coachman stood beside the car respectfully and watched Zhang Xiaobao enter and said: "Thank you Xiaogongzi, I remember." The person standing at the door looked at the coachman with envy, and knew that the little son had taught the driver a lot of things, but unfortunately he couldnt hear it. He couldnt take the little son to ask, Xiaogongzi was very busy. "Give, Huangshan won." Zhang Xiaobao, who returned to the yard, directly found his mother here and placed a piece of proof paper in front of Wang Hao. Wang Hao didn''t look at the piece of paper, but looked at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled. "The husband is really amazing. I have to live with my mother tonight, and let the mother be happy too." Zhang Xiaobaos full leak* was cold in a moment. I just knew what it felt yesterday, and today I will... "Xiao Bao, I am staying here tonight, you have a good sleep, have time to see your younger brother and sister, Xiaobei recently bullied Xiaoyuan, you go ask what is going on, Xiaoyuan this child is also let Beckham." Can''t Zhang Xiaobao fight for it again, Zhang Wang''s opening. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his wife and looked at his mother. He promised, "Well, I will go to Bei, how can I bully Xiaoyuan, and you should go to bed early." When I left the door and walked toward the place where my younger siblings went, Zhang Xiaobao responded to it. "Beckham is not always bullying Xiaoyuan. He is used to it. If he doesn''t bully, it is estimated that Xiaoyuan himself is not comfortable. Just to pay for me." Wang Wei in the yard looked at Zhang Xiaobao and left, and said back to Zhang Wang: "Mom, I will go back and talk to him." "What to say, toss for so long, such a big person, do not understand anything, live in the mother, this is the map of Huangshan?" Zhang Wang took out the elder''s posture and put his eyes on the piece of paper. Wang Hao happily took the paper and said: "This is the proof given by the emperor. Xiaobao is in the morning... noon... Anyway, before I got up, I said that I bought Huangshan for me." "This is almost the same. There are a lot of good things in Huangshan. Don''t let other people go in and steal it later." Zhang Wang said with satisfaction. When Wang Hao thought about it, he stood up and said, "Mom, I still have something to tell Xiaobao. Go back tonight and say good things." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 500： A famous name arrived in Wangong The fifth hundred chapters of the name of the number arrived in Wangong On the following day, the railroad began to be fully constructed in front of Chang''an, making many people who need to come and go very inconvenient, and rumors of death and speculation. In exchange for the past, the construction people have long been expelled or they are facing each other. Now they are afraid, because Xiaohai is going to follow it today, and collect data by the way. Xiaozhu also wants to draw today''s scene. Such a fun and interesting thing, naturally can not miss Beckham, deliberately put her official uniform on, I am afraid that others do not know her identity. Others are all in the car, down or walking or standing, she is riding a wide bicycle, the kind of four wheels, there are two small wheel support behind, so as not to fall, afraid that the road is not good. She was swaying next to him, and all the supervisors at the time of construction of the Ministry of Construction were jealous. Not to mention the hands-on people who were obsessed with it. They just shouted loudly and said that they could only say good things and persuade the people to say that this project is the court. The important project, how to pass the train how convenient. The people don''t know what the train is. If they look good or not, they don''t dare to say what the court is on the bright side. In private, there are a lot of rumors. Some people say that the court wants to block this road. When I had to pay the money, some people said that the repair of this thing was to expel the people in Chang''an City, and to live outside, the city could not fit. Due to the Chaoyang action carried out by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the more children in each family can go on, the more things they know. The children will tell the family about some of the courts laws, so they are ignorant. The people are not as afraid of the imperial court as the beasts. Gossip together, let the official people feel hot hands on the road, afraid to pass to the emperor''s ears, cure them a crime that is unfavorable. Just when the officials tried to solve this problem, a person from the Ministry of Industry saw the Beckham riding back and forth, and they shouted: "Dont bother, listen to me, this rail is dedicated to the water cloud. The train shop, the water cloud between the two to be used to transport the goods, is the court to help repair, not to use the court to facilitate transportation and passengers." The scorpion shouted out. The people in the discussion around this project suddenly fell silent. The people who looked at the Ministry of Construction one by one, there was a loss, and they did not believe it. Bell riding a car is also a sudden brake, thanks to the four rounds, or not to fall, can not stretch out, pointing fingers at yourself, inciting two big eyes "I... my home?" The people in the Ministry of Industry nodded seriously to Beckham and shouted to others: "This is the little girl of Zhang Jia, who is here to see the project at home." There was a hint of sorrow in the eyes of the shell, then nodded. When the people around me heard that it was a matter of water and clouds, the sound disappeared when they arrived. As they got bigger, they didnt have to pass by. They looked around the construction site and said that they were all talking about the water. A good word, I look forward to the railroad track ready to be paved. Far from a dozen steps, I took Beckham and said, "Beckham, you are stupid, the railway is very embarrassing. You are in the Ministry of Industry, it is a business, the train will not be Under the banner of the water cloud." Bell turned to look at Xiaoyuan, suddenly smiled, smiled very happy "Xiaoyuan, you are not stupid, I thought you always read books to see stupid, I know, I just want to see what my family is in the hearts of others If I don''t want to nod, it looks good." The far face is dark, loose Beckham, lower the head and go back, muttering as he walks, "I have to do it all, I am more than one move, the official fans, how can the official fans be easily used?" Bei thought about it with his head in his head and rode along the road to the front. The people who had just shouted at the Ministry of Industry listened to the voices of the people around them, sighed helplessly, and shook their heads. They said, "There is no way to stop the water and clouds. Its the first time in the past." Next to this, I came over with one person, "Zi Yanxiong. You are really good at this. It is better to let others follow." "I have this intention." This person replied. Waiting for the way to pass to another construction section next to it, Beckham just rides here by bike, very coincidentally, and was used by people. On the other side of the construction site, Xiaohai, the person collecting the data, saw his sister go there and took the initiative to go to the other side. When others used him, he nodded and admitted. This makes Xiaoyuan look at it and understand it. It feels very amazing. Xiaohai, who usually doesn''t talk, is so careful, it is a brother and sister. With the excuse, the construction speed of the construction site is getting faster, and even some people are helping to lift the sleepers. This scene has been seen by people from other countries who have just arrived in Changan. It is very puzzled. They also know that the water cloud is Zhang Wang and his two also understand how big the forces between the water and the clouds are. How rich is it, but it can still be compared to the court. Asked the people who have been around for a long time to understand that the people are willing to help, not because there is money between the water, but the water cloud likes to spend money, especially the free delivery and care for the baby, plus the initiation and supervision of the Chaoyang action. The identity of these two is the reason why the people are willing to help. The news quickly spread to Li Longjis ears. "Your Majesty, this matter can not be long." Gao Lishi advised. "I understand that Xiaobao and the family don''t want this, but the financial situation can''t be done at the same time. Looking at the Chaoyang action is simple, that is, giving money to the children to eat and print, as well as clothes and ink, Really counted, it is a big head, hundreds of thousands of people throw it in, can not splash a lot of water, how many children in Datang, how many schools do you need?" Li Longji also knows that things have to be solved, but it is not easy to get it. If the previous school came out, it did not reach the current level, that is, the strict requirements for things to eat every day, must be meat dishes and fruits, etc., with the current imperial finance, can support. But look at the current situation, once you take over, you have to do what you want, how much? Especially the attitude of Xiaobao, yesterday only mentioned that the child has potatoes to eat, Xiaobao actually reacted so fiercely, what is wrong with potatoes? "That..." Gao Lishi asked, and the words behind did not say, the meaning has been clearly expressed. "Medical care, take over the medical care, and the money paid by each county, part of it back, turned into a special medical payment, let Xiaobei arrange for people to inspect, who dares to move, kill, the county''s poverty-stricken areas, to make up Part of them, this is the imperial court thing, and they cant always be responsible for them." Li Longji thinks about the money of the state treasury and bites the decision of medical free. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 501： Couples have a chance to travel The 510th couple has a chance to travel "Xiao Bao, after the family does not allow others to come in casually, what about Li Longji''s people? In the middle of the night, I don''t want to see, the attitude is good, but I don''t know how to disturb people?" When I got up in the morning, Wang Hao hadnt brushed up yet, and I complained to Zhang Xiaobao first. When two people were talking about their words last night, some people came in outside, and they didnt know who was so leisurely. A plan, about medical care free of charge. This thing was very surprised when Wang Hao looked at it. The medical treatment is free. It is a good country thing. She and Xiaobao didnt realize it at that time. Its not that there is no strength, its not a human heart. Obviously, there is a place where there is money, can do it, but it can''t be done. The local officials can''t control the hospital at all. There is only one consequence that I really want to control. He is transferred away, and the medical benefits are involved. It is really too much. The people at the top are also lack of energy, and there is also a tendency within one party to move the roots of a society and dream. Therefore, Wang Wei thinks that Li Longji thinks too simple. The transportation problems involved in this, the different incomes of different places, are not solved by a simple sentence. Plus, she raised a night before yesterday. Yesterday, she could continue to do things between husband and wife. The key moments were disturbed. Then Xiaobao began to improve the plan sent by Li Longji. It was all over the night and had no relationship with Zhou Gong. This only complains. "Wife, no, if there is a big deal, isn''t it a delay? Since we have chosen this road, we have to understand what is going to happen. I see it, Li Longji wants to be a good now. The emperor, after waiting for the autumn, we may be transferred to the capital. The three provinces in Northeast China must not arrange a satisfactory person? Who is going to send? The people outside are not familiar with the local situation. The local people are familiar with the situation and do not understand what the outside world looks like. It is not the three northeastern provinces of our time. Now, except for the ethnic minorities, the locals have passed from other places. I am not perfecting Li Longjis plan. Once he has done it, he will certainly have problems. If I am perfect, he may ask us more questions. Otherwise, I will toss him a few times and let him understand that he disturbs people at night. It is not good. He may not bother us easily in the future. Zhang Xiaobao is also gnashing his teeth. Last night, he was talking about things, while he was warm, and the results were all over. The **** plan sent by Li Longji made people look headache. I dont know what Li Longji thinks, but also free medical care for the whole people. Its not that money. Its not the person and the medicinal materials. Now the disease is treated, most of them are traditional Chinese medicine. The only change is the more saline and disinfectant. Do simple surgery. Chinese medicine does not come out casually. Some medicines have to wait for it to grow up, and the number of doctors is not enough. The real doctors are all cultivated at the German Academy of Arts and Sciences in Huayuan County. It is not easy to learn, just as Chinese does not understand well, it needs to be precipitated, so Chinese medicine is easy to fall. Zhang Xiaobao has to change the plan, divide it into various stages, and add new plans. For example, how much land is planted in each place to grow Chinese medicine. Garden ginseng is not comparable to Changbai Mountain and Korean ginseng, but the content is Almost, adjust the amount of medication. This busy, from the evening was busy to the dawn, Zhang Xiaobao was angry enough. Wang Hao took the plan and leaned his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder and said: "I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so fine. Even small problems were taken into consideration. What do you say about Li Longji? The care of the child and the baby was originally taken care of. We are responsible, why should he take over?" "Do you still ask me? He is worried that we have mastered this, and then the court loses control. The specific things are just a matter of asking people." Zhang Xiaobao actually wonders, he used to be with Wang Hao, and Li Longji suddenly Its a bit intriguing to intervene. At this time, the nine children of Xiaobei were looking for them in beautiful clothes. To be precise, they were under the ''leadership'' of Bei, and the other eight people had to come. Xiaohai was a brother. He usually didnt like to talk, but he was a sister to Beckham. Silently support, Xiaozhu is doing with Xiaohai, and Xiaozhu understands that he will marry Xiaohai in the future. From the beginning, he can listen to adults and this thing has been instilled. The big men, the little men and the four people gradually understood their identity, and they were mainly the two people of Zhang Wang. Xiao Yuan was used to being bullied. If the day is not bullying, he cant afford to live. There is something missing, very uncomfortable. Nine people formed such a strange combination, which made the Tang Dynasty officials frightened. When Bayi came, Wang Hao immediately left his head and left Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. He smiled and asked Beckham: "What''s wrong? Come over in the morning?" Bessie smiled and threw herself into Wangs arms and said to her brother: We helped the Ministry of Labor yesterday. They used the name of my family to let others work and give way. I thought, is it a car? , call the children''s car? Just let the child sit?" When her words came out, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had the same fineness, glimpsed at the same time. Then they looked at each other and they knew everything. "Is it yesterday that someone used the name of the court to make the rails not progressing smoothly, and then the signboard of our family changed?" Zhang Xiaobao even guessed the general situation. I nodded. "Yes, I still help, so I can''t help the whites. I have to have a children''s car. Otherwise, I will try to catch people. It is impossible to be without mistakes." Zhang Xiaobao''s brow wrinkled, and the most was a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything to his younger siblings. The children were still young and didn''t know much about things. They didn''t understand what they said too deeply. Wang Hao smiled and kissed Beckham and said: "Or our Beckham is so powerful, how do you get it in the children''s car in the future? The same seat as the adult? If the child is too small, who will take care of it? I want to do it. If the child is small and needs the care of an adult, will the adult enter the compartment or the child compartment?" "Ah?" Beckham''s enthusiasm was ruined by a large basin of cold water. Where would she think of many things, she turned her head and wondered, bowed her head and replied: "I haven''t thought about it, I will think about it." "Let''s go, remember to think clearly, or the car will be gone." Wang Yiyi saw that Beckham did not hide his expression and he was very fond of it. "Well, it''s really annoying. The children are not sensible. I don''t want us adults. I will discuss it." Xiaobei slid down from Wang Hao''s arms and ran away. Others naturally followed, and Xiaohai was out. I turned back to my brother and sister with a helpless expression. Looking at my younger brother and sister walking away, Zhang Xiaobao finally couldn''t help but laugh out. "Sometimes I really don''t know if I like them because of responsibility, or because they are cute and contradictory." "You, you are not like your brother. The day before yesterday I read Xiaohai''s notes. Do you know what he is doing? He even calculates the ratio of labor and investment. Don''t look at him. He actually wants to take responsibility. A responsibility for Xiaobei, Xiaoyuan, and Xiaozhus brother is what you usually affect. Wang Hao poked his head and looked at his younger brother and sister, who went farther and farther, and said with emotion. "Yes, sometimes silence doesn''t mean ignorance. Xiaohai is under a lot of pressure. He wants to imitate us, but he doesn''t know. What we have experienced, all the children are actually the most sensible and sensible. Just look at the adults. Education, let''s go, pack up, eat, and stroll to the street. I finally know why Li Longji is thinking about the medical treatment of the court. If it is good, he still wants to solve the education. It is only the financial support of the court. The day before yesterday he said that the potato is good, let the children eat potatoes, and can Rice can serve as a dish. I didn''t agree. If I could really agree, you wouldn''t have met me at the beginning. Why did I go back? I used to eat potatoes when I was young, and I used to eat more stomach and vomiting sour water. Zhang Xiaobao gathered the plan well and stood up and said that he was stretching. Wang Hao hugged Zhang Xiaobao''s waist. "Yes, everything is listening to the husband. The husband is the sky. I really don''t know how this is a freak out of this world. I understand everything, I don''t change my temper, my thoughts." Its hard to guess. Chang''an in the summer should be sultry, and the sun-baked people are uncomfortable. Today''s Chang''an is a bit different. The stuffy is still so stuffy, but it doesn''t see much sunshine. It''s all cool in all directions. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuhua had dressed up and walked hand in hand on the streets of Chang''an, watching the young couples of a pair of children are also holding hands and not feeling what it is. This was not the case before. Whoever has nothing to do with it, especially the couples who have appeared in the last two days are really too many. Two people don''t have to ask, but also know why, Wang Hao sweetly looked at Zhang Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, blame you, have to send out so many things, you are irritating to other people, they like to pull hands, when I was a child You shouldnt always let you pull. Many people are together because of our affairs. Are you responsible? "Who am I responsible for? Are you or they?" Zhang Xiaobao pinched Wang Hao''s hand and asked. "Responsible for yourself, these two days are sunny. When it rains, I see what you do." Wang Hao earned two gently, and did not break away from Zhang Xiaobao''s sky and said it. Zhang Xiaobao just wanted to go on and said, suddenly he looked at the front and looked at it for a while. He said to Wang Hao: "Mr. Takeshita, what is in his arms? So watchful? I am going to get it." "You got it? How do you get it?" Wang Hao saw it at this time. "Today, let you see the screaming hand empty, long time no need." Zhang Xiaobao said excitedly. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 502： Xiaolu steals things Chapter 502 shows a hand stealing things With a word, Zhang Xiaobao got into a shop selling dry goods. Wang Hao stood at the door and took a moment to work. Zhang Xiaobao came back again. He changed a little bit of big clothes and said that he still had shoulders. There is more than one burden. The jujube placed in the front of the burden, the back is the walnut, the shoes are also bigger, the face Wang Hao does not know how Zhang Xiaobao is stunned, blacker than the original, and there are wrinkles. "Girl, let, buy dates? Don''t look at the dates of last year, sweet, eat directly, soaked in steamed rice is good." Zhang Xiaobao followed the ups and downs of the pole, step by step to Wang Hao, asked The voice has changed, and I feel that I am ten years old. I dont like the original words, but I can still have some childrens voices. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao in amazement and shook his head in a reflexive manner. "Do not buy it, sell jujube, sweet jujube, walnut, smashed walnuts, and thin walnuts." Zhang Xiaobao no longer talks to Wang Hao, sipping in his mouth, brisk Going out for a distance away from Takeshi Ichiro. Wang Hao let the body go to the side of the road, behind Zhang Xiaobao, a dozen steps away, and the low head also went forward, she could not let Takeshi Takeshi know it. Occasionally, I took a look at Zhang Xiaobaos somewhat hunched figure and the steady appearance when I walked. It seemed to have found the New World. I whispered in the mouth, When will he have this hand? Together for so long, I didnt even find it. "" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think about how Wang Hao pondered, speeded up his footsteps, and screamed in his mouth and caught up with Takeshita Takeshita. After he got behind him, he didn''t hurry to rush, but followed behind, screaming from time to time, his voice suddenly disappeared. Small, giving the impression that it is too far and near. After a while, when a car came in front of it, the speed was not fast, the open-air, now popular, there is no complete shed, the top is a translucent gauze support, blocking the sun. At this time, there were two big three people sitting in the car. The driver who drove the car wrapped the whip and looked like a leisurely look. The car is a little closer, and can''t directly touch Takeshita Izumi. By leaning on the other side, Zhang Xiaobao walks two steps and goes to the right side of Takeshita Izumi. The mouth is still drinking "Jujube, sweet jujube". "And then just like seeing the car, hurriedly stepped forward from the right side of Takeshita Izumi''s right to the left, and walked toward the car and shouted "Walnut, sell walnuts, thin skinned walnuts, buy a few pounds of walnuts for the children." "" When others look at it, they think that people who sell walnuts and dried dates want to find someone in the car to buy. They dont think so, but Takeshita Takeshi has a different feeling. Zhang Xiaobao pressed the position in front of him, the walnut basket behind him. Inevitably hung him up. He wanted to stop and it was too late. He suddenly slammed the basket. A basket of squats, Zhang Xiaobao did not fall down for the flat load, but had to move sideways along with the force, just move to meet the body of Takeshi Izumi, this is good, the front of the date basket is also paralyzed. In a short moment, what others saw was that people who sold walnuts and dates adjusted their body at the fastest speed. The reaction was good, but the dates and walnuts inside turned out a lot and rolled on the ground. "Oh, my date and walnuts, I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Zhang Xiaobao screamed distressedly, the burden was still on his shoulders, he wanted to pick the dates and walnuts, and he felt bad, and gave him a pure Yujiro. Two clothes, apologize again and again. Takeshi Takeshi has frowned, and stepped back two steps, sighing. "How do you walk? Just thinking about making money? Forget it." At the end of the day, Takeshi Takeshi has left. Zhang Xiaobao also has no time to sell to the people in the car, put down the burden and pick walnuts and dates one by one. The movements on the hands are very fast, so that people can always see what they are selling when they see it. The picked walnuts are put back directly, and the dates are smashed on their own bodies. They cannot be sold anymore, otherwise they will buy dates that have been soiled. Wang Wei stood in the back ten places far away, and did not go forward to Takeshita Ichiro, but also Zhang Xiaobao, who is still skilled in picking the date, shaking his head. "No wonder that so many people cant catch you, so vividly, even eyes. The pupils and the corners of the eyes can be adjusted. I will give you some time to dress up. I can''t recognize them in person." At this time, there are good people who help to pick up. Zhang Xiaobao keeps thanking him and waiting to pick them up. He said that he has to put a handful of walnuts for others. When he accepts it, he will continue to scream and sell the one that just came out. The store went. When Zhang Xiaobao came out again, Wang Hao quickly came forward and asked: "What is it that feels?" "Feeling? I feel it. There is a lot of money in it. It is estimated that it is a thousand. According to the thickness, there are about one hundred and twenty-one to twenty-three, and there is an envelope. This one." Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Haos words and took an envelope from his arms and handed it to Wang Hao. Wang Hao opened his mouth in surprise, didn''t pick up the envelope, but pointed to Zhang Xiaobao. "You...you just got the things out of him? How much money is there? It''s not the legendary hand." What?" "No, I don''t practice, I don''t practice, I don''t have a good chance. If there is any excitement, he will watch the excitement. I don''t have to take the envelopes. I finished reading it and gave him back. But if I just went If you break the envelope and only get the letter, he must know that he was stolen. Now, he will doubt if he forgot to take it or where he left it." Zhang Xiaobao unfortunately shook his head on the edge of the envelope, and the envelope was neatly divided into traces to know that it was marked by a sharp knife. Wang Hao still didn''t touch the envelope. Instead, he grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s hand that had just crossed the envelope, grabbed his finger and looked carefully, and looked up and asked in confusion: "What about the knife?" "Take it up, the guy who eats can see it casually, don''t look for it, in the sleeve, show you the knife that you put it, ah~" Zhang Xiaobao stopped Wang Hao''s movement, opened his mouth, tongue When you move inside, there are two thin blades at the mouth, one with a narrow point and one with a short point. Looking at the blade, Wang Haomu nodded. "When will you?" "I will be there soon, but I have stolen two ordinary people. At that time, I was short of money, hungry, and I bought some food. I found a few masters at the beginning. It is not easy to practice. The hands and mouth have been scratched through countless times. Second, you can play with your toes and want to learn to teach you." Zhang Xiaobao''s tongue stretched out and the blade disappeared, without affecting the speech. "I don''t learn, go home and give me practice, I don''t believe it can''t be found." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 503： Want to expand the territory is not northwest Chapter 503, want to expand the territory is not northwest Zhang Xiaobao did not pick up the words of Wang Hao, but took the letter out to watch. The word is used by Datang. It is not the Japanese country. If you use it, Zhang Xiaobao really cant understand it. Dont look at the language he has. He can really write less. Now sometimes the Japanese speak quickly and he cant hear. clear. Wang Hao is better than him, but he still can''t write the current Japanese characters, and people outside of Datang are also struggling to listen and listen. This is still a good foundation for two people. Together, they can contain half of the language of the world at that time. Official language, change to an ordinary person, you have to catch it when you come. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao reading the letter, Wang Hao also came together. After the line, he said: "There is nothing. It is to let him manage the officials of the Ministry of Work and the Ministry of Rites. It is normal to rent out our steam engine and gunboat. "" "It is normal, it is not normal. Doesn''t he know the benefits of the two kinds of ships? Why should he emphasize it again? And it is the news that others have passed to him. What does this mean? Your superior is on one thing and at the same time with you. Say it twice, you can''t think about it?" Zhang Xiaobao took the letter back to the direction of the departure of Takeshi Takeshi, and finally did not catch up with the letter to others. Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao to continue shopping and said, "What can be, pay attention to it, want to secretly learn the technology, then slowly develop, and then have the strength, then attack us, it is normal, do not know how to learn It has long since disappeared. A small place in Japan has not been colonized and has to be admired." After listening to Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and nodded. I really admire it. I cant admire it. It doesnt mean that I dont want to deal with it. They can bear it. Just like now, in order to survive, you can not be dignified or you cant be personality. It feels like a wolf. When I started from Japan, I remembered Taiwan. I dont know if the natural scenery there is the same as ours. For example, Sun Moon Lake, Yushan Cloud, just developed together, and then let the people of Datang turn around, and there. Resources are also good, especially aquatic resources. "Yeah, I haven''t been there for a long time. I really want to go there. It''s a lot more gifts, let the local leader, the latter, the chief who accepts us, and then slowly teach them the words." Wang Hao also wants to see what Taiwan is like now. She has heard that some people go there to do business. In fact, they are exchanging things. They are quite cheap. People who let the people in the place cant do it, send them to a porcelain. Anything in the cans can be exchanged for a lot of pearls or mountains. The locals have been very bitter. Of course, it is in the eyes of outsiders. Perhaps the locals still feel good. People who have never seen an airplane will never envy people who fly in the plane. Two people walked and saw a shop selling clothes next to them. They walked in along the road, and there were very few clothes. Most of them were a piece of cloth. When others want to sell it, they are doing it now. . Zhang Xiaobao absently stretched his hand and pinched the corner of a cloth. He turned his head and said to Wang Hao: "It is good to open a ready-to-wear store there. The locals should like it, especially the canvas. It is durable, strong, and they don''t wear them locally. Or the tree leaves are strong, and then you can make money." Wang Hao first waved his hand to the folks who would like to come and say hello, indicating that people should not care, this is trying to figure out the words of Zhang Xiaobao, saying: "Do you want to use canvas for local things? There are fewer metal mines, you will not want to put people The tree is all cut off? Otherwise what do you change? Who earns money?" "What tree? I am going to build a few ports there, and the buildings around the port, I have been keeping the original environment there. Who said that they need to exchange materials with them? It can also be labor. Just like in the later minority areas, there are special programs to entertain others, then make money, professional, where locals can also let the people who travel to feel another ethnic style, eat local things, watch the local The scenery, if conditions permit, let the locals accompany the hunting. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were fixed on one side. In fact, he did not see what the place was. He was distracted. He spoke to Wang Hao in his mouth, and the other hand lifted it up and gently tapped his face. Wang Wei was tempted by Zhang Xiaobao and was ready to support it. Suddenly he remembered the technique of theft of Zhang Xiaobao''s hand, and instantly superimposed the image of Zhang Xiaobao and the international fraudster. "Fu Jun ~ ~" Wang Shuo''s voice changed, soft and sweet, Zhang Xiaobao heard a glimpse, the eyes of the gods regained the focal length, and looked at Wang Hao strangely. "Fr. Jun, is it the official who deceived like this at the beginning? Draw a big cake and say the same as true." Wang Haos mouth was posted on Zhang Xiaobaos ear. "Ah?" Zhang Xiaobao hid hiding from the side, whispered: "Are you accusing? I don''t admit, you have no evidence now." "Cut, do you still use evidence? It is not easy to get evidence. First, grab it. If you use several drugs, you will naturally say anything. If you tell me, do you want to talk to Li Longji?" Wang Hao also relied on Zhang Xiaobao and threatened. "Do you know that I am going to find Li Longji?" Zhang Xiaobao was a little scared, and it was not so comfortable to be understood. "I am your wife. You just went away again, and you are a bullet. Who are you counting? Isnt it the calculation of the original resident in Taiwan? They are not worthy of your big mind, naturally it is Li. Longji, what do you want to exchange with him?" Wang Hao was rushing Zhang Xiaobao to the wall, but he still refused to let go. "Lee Longji is worthy of me? Then you are really awkward. I just thought about Taiwan being colonized by many countries. Every colony is a force to open the way. I think, is it a second article? Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Haos pretty face and wanted to make a hard kiss. But the guy was staring at him with vigilant eyes. Zhang Xiaobaos face was thick and embarrassed. "You want to colonize Taiwan by civilization?" "What do I colonize it, so close, when there will naturally be people going there, how can I use it to promote, when you plan to carry out, you will know, go, enter the palace, find Li Longji chat. Zhang Xiaobao said, pulling up Wang Haos hand and walking outside. When passing by the buddy, he said to the buddy: Is there a pearl yarn? "No, that kind of thing is not accessible to the store. It is better to look at the yarn in Suzhou." The man shook his head back. "Hey, don''t read, I want to buy some pearl yarn, let''s go, go to the next one to see." Zhang Xiaobao regretfully dropped the words and went out with Wang Hao. The guy behind showed a sullen look and muttered: "If you don''t have money, you can say that you have no money, and you can also buy pearl yarn. If you can buy it, you have to face it." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found Li Longji in Xingqing Palace, Li Longji was taking the map with Wu Huizhen and Wang Huang, which accurately included the sand table in various parts of the country. Pointing at the point, a pair of Jiangshan in the grasp of the posture, the Queen of the two eyes full of worship, from time to time with a sound, so that Li Longji is even more excited. Perhaps it was deliberately said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who had just arrived. Li Longji did not turn to see two people, but pointed to the sand table to talk to Wu Huizhen and the Queen of the King. "Here, the city is the land of my Tang Dynasty. It is connected with the right road above. The right road is connected with the original Turkic place. Plus here, the northern part of Hebei Road and an island in the sea. Zi, now it is a big Tang, but then continue to the west and north, and I am related to my Tang Dynasty, when can we unify?" Li Longji took a big stroke and plotted the territory of Datang. He said that where is the place of Datang, the waist is quite straight, and it is said that it has not been included in the layout, and there is regret in the eyebrows. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen are not stupid. They know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have come. The emperor just said that the local customs and customs of this place have changed into a certain territory. It is obviously said to Zhang Xiaobao. The Queen of the Kings first said, "Your Majesty wants to open the territory and expand the soil. It is also necessary to wait for the place to join after it is stable. The right road is different from the original Tubo. The inside of the festival makes the local people not very smooth and independent. The power of power, should it be stable?" Wu Huizhen is another set of words. "My sister said that it is right. However, isnt the right road to Zhang Wang two places? Especially the lake, I think it will take too long, it will make you feel relieved, because of this When the opportunity to continue to fight for the West, it is a sigh of relief, and then decline, and exhausted." When Zhang Xiaobao saw this posture, he pulled up Wang Hao and went outside. Nothing in the west or north is good. What kind of climate is suitable for adaptation? "Xiaobao, hey, when did you arrive? How do you know? This is where you want to go?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go out five steps, Li Longji''s voice came over. Zhang Xiaobao stopped his footsteps and turned his head. He said to Li Longji: "The ministers only listened to the thoughts of their hearts, and they are willing to share their worries, to prepare food and grass, to fight the snow-capped mountains, to set foot on the ice, and to spread to the locals. Under His Majesty, you can kneel down and collect the men of the Tang Dynasty from the age of fifteen to fifty, and march into the army. It is estimated that two-thirds of the deaths will result in a wish. "Hey, this is not necessary, don''t worry, don''t worry, or defend first. I don''t know if Xiaobao is coming over, why?" Li Longji heard that so many people would die two-thirds and immediately changed their mouth. "Nothing big, Chen is trying to take up a few islands in the southeast, don''t want to leave his mind, or think about the land of the northwest." Zhang Xiaobao walked to the sand table and said on the sand table. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 504： Red Eagle lays eggs out of season Chapter 404, Red Eagle lays eggs out of season Zhang Xiaobao''s ease, Li Longji is not easy to see. The so-called several islands, but including the Silla and Japan, these two places, from the beginning of the discovery, there is no emperor does not want to conquer, but even hit, played Silla, played in Japan, and finally Did not send people to occupy. Especially in Japan, it can only be threatened and shocked when the national strength is strong, but it cannot be ruled at all. In exchange for others, to pull this way, Li Longji can slap in the palm of his hand, purely a pastime, but from the mouth of Zhang Xiaobao, it is another matter. "Xiaobao, not busy, remote in the northwest, and bitter cold, let me talk about how to deal with the southeastern land. Could it be that the army will attack the army?" Li Longji knew clearly that once the two countries solved it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao would not have to Then worry about the northern part of Hebei Road, go to Beijing as an official, and put it in the most worried place. It is a pity that only two people in Datang are relieved to use it. They are not afraid of bad governance. They are not afraid of being attacked by races and countries on the other side of the border. I believe that they will send them to the right, and the local people, Lima, will be able to stabilize. Many eateries also want to continue to make up their minds. Therefore, Li Longji wants to stabilize the southeast coast quickly, and he can also worry less, and his eyes are fixed on Zhang Xiaobao, expecting Zhang Xiaobao to come up with a feasible plan. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard. "Your Majesty, still early, Chen is going to take back my Datang soon, and let you go to fight. At that time, they have no national strength, and the swordsmen will be willing to attach, Japan, said To be honest, if they are not thieves, I really don''t want to move them. The terrain is complex, the people are brave and hard, not to mention the ordinary army, that is, the Wanqi camp is useless in the past, unless I am a large number of Luzhou Wolf soldiers, the same short stature, the same suitable for mountain combat, the same like Jumping and killing during the attack, also familiar with water, the same cockroaches do not fear death. I will give them some good weapons. One-on-one is absolutely no problem, but now I havent reached the level of death in the first battle. Lets take it easy, first weaken it, then cut it, and consume it. The grain, three years, give me three years, I will be able to give them a cure. At the time of the words, Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wu Huizhen, and the meaning was obvious, that is, someone would reveal the secret. Li Longji quickly said: "Well, it is very comfortable, this thing will never leak." Wu Huizhen also nodded next to him. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leak, but she was afraid that Zhang Xiaobao deliberately gave her a set. When she faced Zhang Xiaobao, she knew that anything could happen. Don''t take his words seriously. "There is nothing else, the minister will go back first, oh, his majesty, the minister suddenly remembered that there are many businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River who are going to the island of begging, and the minister wants a will. You can go to the island to make a book. Its people, after the introduction of the island to play." After Zhang Xiaobao finished the matter in Japan, he planned to leave. Before turning around, he seemed to suddenly think of it and sighed. Li Longji has long been used to Zhang Xiaobaos way of speaking. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao never said that it is useless. See Zhang Xiaobaos pleading, and he thought that there would not be a big Tang in the Tang Dynasty. Datang could not send an official on the island, if Zhang Xiaobao could It is also good to help you fight before you stand. I nodded. "When I send someone to you at night, remember not to be in danger. If there is income, it will be used to repair the road to Jiangnan Road." Li Longji did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao would only invest money and no income. He wanted to collect taxes, and people made money on the island. It was not easy to find excuses. Finally, he could symbolically say something. "Please rest assured that as long as you have income, the court will definitely take out part of it to build the Jiangnan East Road, repair the road and cover the house." Zhang Xiaobao promised to go down, and then he turned and followed Wang Hao back. Li Long base station in the local area, wondering what Zhang Xiaobao wants to do, turned to ask Gao Lishi "Li Shi, Xiao Bao and Hey, not acting in the name of my Datang outside? Why do you want to ask for power separately?" "Chen I don''t know, Chen estimated that it should be useful." Gao Lishi also wondered that when he said that he was good, Zhang and Wang were outside the Datang, they could do things in the name of Datang, such as sealing other officials. A friendly interview, when the Tang Dynasty fully admitted. Li Longji thought that his head hurts and didn''t think about it. When he turned around, he said to the Queen of the Kings and Wu Huizhen: "Hey, give you my things to the southeast coast. Within three years, here, here, there is a possibility." Enter my Great Tang map." Wang Hao, who left, also took Zhang Xiaobao and asked, "You promised Li Longji to build a house. You can really earn that money on Taiwan Island. When you say that you didn''t earn it, do you say that someone will believe it? You are Zhang Xiaobao. "" "How can I make no money? I dont earn the money from the people on the island. Its the money of my Datang people in the past. When I say it, I dont want to stay, and how much I earn in the Jiangnan East. Zhang Xiaobao The appearance of a big husband speaking and speaking, depending on the feeling of money like dirt. "Really? White?" Wang Hao asked again. "Really, I have to repair a levee in Hangzhou. Now I can have no Sudi, and then I will build a road to make it easier for others to use it. I will repair the house, repair the hotel, and the restaurant will benefit the party. Also let visitors have something to go." Zhang Xiaobao continued to speak. Wang Hao understands this. Zhang Xiaobao is the money that he made on the island. He got to Hangzhou to repair the West Lake. The West Lake is the lake that was given to her. It has nothing to do with the benefit of the party. It is nothing more than money. The left hand got the right hand, but still finished the words with Li Longji. "You, a little will not suffer, a little money has to be calculated with Li Longji." Wang Hao said helplessly. "How do you call the calculations? I did invest in the Jiangnan Road. I did use this money to build the West Lake. The West Lake pays taxes. Can you give Li Longji? There is no difference. There is no difference." Zhang Xiaobao seems very innocent. "The difference is big. You invest the money directly on the West Lake. When you invest, it will generate all kinds of taxes. The funds are used too much. You can put this money on the island. There is no need to pay taxes. You don''t need to buy or sell things, and you don''t need to work. If the West Lake is well built, you will make money on both sides. And the money earned by the island, you took out Xixi Lake in the name of charity, which is also a tax, don''t think I don''t know, I think, it will not be so simple, oh~ I understand, when you arrive Instead of arriving, it will soon form a tour group in the name of the island. Even if you don''t go to the island now, you have such a project, because the island is not a big Tang, so you can lower the price of other places, then increase the money of the island, the actual amount of money does not change, or you give Visitors lower the point and then increase the amount of money invested in the island. In this way, the tax-paying project is less profitable, so it pays less, and your actual income is hung on the tax-free island. What is your behavior, do you know? Wang Hao followed the thoughts and finally thought of the problem. Zhang Xiaobao actually began to take advantage of the tax evasion, oh, called reasonable tax avoidance, Li Longji did not know the inside, but also foolishly promised. "What behavior do I do? I haven''t done anything yet. Just think about it yourself. I will do that kind of thing? I really want to avoid tax. I just use the brand of things produced around Mount Tai in Huangshan, our own home. Then let Taishan open a proof that the cost of things in Huangshan will increase, the tax will naturally decrease, and so moving back and forth, how much can I say that I can pay less? When I was in the off-season, I specialized in letting our logistics help to transport goods, and then looking for reasons to increase the price of freight. I used the travel company to transfer money to the logistics company. How much can I pay less? Zhang Xiaobao said one by one, Wang Hao nodded, and finally said: "Yes, there are more means. If you really do, you can do it without you, then what do you want?" "Do you know me wrong?" Zhang Xiaobao asked, Wang Hao was very embarrassed nod. "Do you know that I am not just for money?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again, Wang Haotou was lower. "Know what is called the heart of a villain...." "Who are you talking about a villain? You have said it." This time, before Zhang Xiaobao finished, Wang Hao, who had already raised his head, did not do it. "I said that to be an adult with the heart of a villain, the villain is his own age. What did you say? Oh, yes, you asked me what I want to do. This says, I want others to see this too. Then, help us solve some problems. We can''t do everything with all our strength. Let''s go, go home, I will tell you the story of the wolf and the little white rabbit." Zhang Xiaobao smiled very softly, while explaining, while pulling Wang Hao, he quickly went. "Just say this, you are the little white rabbit." "Yes, I am a little white rabbit, you are a big wolf, all the same." When the two men slid to Daddy back to the yard, they suddenly found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Zhang Xiaobao was preparing to ask for a personal question. Zhang Ying, who had not seen for a long time, rushed over. "Small son, little lady, are you two coming back? Hung Hom wants to lay eggs, and Shuiyun and Hung Hom are flying here, so you have to prepare." "Ah? Laying eggs? Laying eggs? Have children? Isn''t this season right?" Zhang Xiaobao heard, happy and puzzled. Wang Hao said at the side. "Which season do you want to have children? You have to have children, Zhang Ying, do you have to have a good house? You have to have delicious food. How many eggs can you estimate this time?" "I don''t know if there are a few eggs, you can fix a nest in a high place. The capital is no more than the outside, and the water cloud itself is hard to make a nest." Zhang Ying looked at the sky and said. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 505： How high is the new delivery room? The fifth hundred and fifty-five chapters need to build a production room Water cloud and red dragonfly have children, which is a big event for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and is better than a mother and a child. The clever water cloud did not go looking for a cliff, nor stayed in Lili, but came to Chang''an in Beijing with the wife red dragonfly, looking for help from the main family. Moreover, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also identified. I dont know how it was analyzed. I know that in this home, what two people said is the most useful. When Zhang Ying and Zhang Xiaobao discuss what kind of house to build, Flying to the eaves in front of the three people, they looked at each other while listening. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the water cloud and didn''t care how it flew over the cloth. I believe that the water cloud that can cooperate with people, the ability to locate the shuttle at low altitude is definitely not small. At this time, it is necessary to consider the water cloud couple. What kind of house, how high. "Where is the place to choose? The city of Dongshi is not good, people come and go too noisy, in Xingqing Palace? That Li Longji still has to go to a few, Furong Garden? It is also a stream of water, but also a song This kind of music doesn''t seem to be a ''tire'' teaching?" Zhang Xiaobao muttered in the most, but he decided not to come down late. Not only was Zhang Ying and Wang Hao anxious, but the water cloud on the eaves was impatient. He shouted twice, seemingly urging the general. "Know, know, know that you hurt your wife, like me, rest assured, even if you let the city of things stop, I will give you a good nest, big deal, I will pay for the East or West City, and have money. For the sake of your babies with Hung Hom, I will not go out and I will not be able to make a decent place." Zhang Xiaobao said to the water cloud, the water cloud even nodded with the nod, let Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth open in amazement. "When you point these two heads, you will take your wife to the egg of the Yuan, and I will help you." I will stir up the early morning." "Don''t say, you are a human being, you still want to go to the Yuanyuan Hall, not afraid of the Shuiyun family being cooked?" Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. "Go to the Yuan Temple? You know how much work has been done by Shuiyun? It is said that I am not the first eagle in the Tang Dynasty. Why? Go to the artificial lake, build a house of ten feet high, wait for the eagle to come out. Flying, just in the lake to lay a cushion, or arrange for people to rescue, the sly eagle began to be stupid, not afraid, once and for all, can always learn to fly, ah, that''s it." Zhang Xiaobao said that he suddenly remembered a good place, and the artificial saltwater lake prepared for Li Longji was considered good. He waved his hand toward the waiting water cloud. "Working in the artificial lake, you, the road ahead." The water cloud is fascinated, and the two wings of the fan are ready to fall on Zhang Xiaobao''s body. "Wait." Zhang Xiaobao shouted a scorpion, took the leather mat on Zhang Ying''s body, put it on his shoulder, hit a finger, and then waved his hand "to come up and kill the chicken." "You don''t bury the Japanese people, what is messy." Wang Xiao smiled and took Zhang Xiaobao twice. The water cloud had no matter what else, one wing, made a short hover in the air, and fell on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. Open your head and open a small treasure. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also refused to take a break and went straight to the lake where they were, and there was a team of people in the distance behind them, holding various tools. In this way, naturally, I have been paying attention to the eyes and ears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. So, those who have heard the news, those who are curious, and many who have tried again, even more businessmen think that Zhang Xiaobao thinks about what makes money, After the inquiry, I rushed to catch up and wanted to be harmonious. Even Takeshi Takeshi, who had lost his belongings, refused to look for the letter that he didnt know where he was. He just picked it up and went to the place where Zhang Xiaobao and others might go. The person who is most concerned about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei is naturally Li Longji. Hearing the news, he does not think that the two people are bored and boring, and they are going to ask the reason directly. When he learned that the water cloud and the equally rare Red Eagle had raised a lot of credit on the Tubo battlefield, Li Longji could no longer sit still. "Oh, I heard that the water cloud is a psychic thing. It chooses the red dragonfly. It is not that the red dragonfly will not be bad. The eagle bred by the two will not be weaker than the water cloud, the power, the purpose, The water cloud has many merits, but it does not appeal, and it is very pleasant. Therefore, Feng Shuiyun is the general of the sky blue, and leads the five products, and the silver fish bag." Li Longji considered and told Gao Lishi. "Your Majesty, I am going to have a sky blue general?" Gao Lishi never heard of this name and asked strangely. "Water cloud is not what, oh, there are red dragonfly, seal five products, life, give... give live sheep a hundred, calf... even if the calf is still, keep the cultivated land, give the deer twenty There are thousands of other chickens to feed the eagle." In order to have the opportunity to get two eagle eagle, Li Longji casually gave a no official, no matter whether people can bring silver fish bags. Gao Lishi heard this ridiculous reward, but he did not know how to speak for a while, hesitated for a while, until Li Longji was a little impatient, and then he said: "Your Majesty, so deserved, there is fear that officials will not accept, the water cloud is also a beast. If it is caused by a group official rebound, it is not beautiful." "What happened to the beasts? The beasts can stand proudly over the eagle over the Tubo. The beasts can first discover the enemy''s situation. The beasts can also accurately convey the news back and forth. The beasts are loyal, and such beasts seem to be stronger than many people. You said that it is strange, how do all the good things run to their homes, and they have decided to decide, which is not convinced, to fly to a snowy mountain, send soldiers to take turns under the water cloud and red dragonfly''s nest, not allowing others Close, it is not allowed to bring a bow to the past. Li Longji likes the water cloud likes it. If it is not Zhang Wangs two, and this eagle has its own pride, it has long been used to raise and play with various means. Now there is a chance to get its children, no longer. Go early, but regret it in the future. Gao Lishi thinks about the merits of Shuiyun, and then considers what he is doing his son. In the end, he promised to come down. "Yes, Chen will arrange it. Only the minister hears a nest of eagle. No matter how much, there will be no more. I am afraid that Xiaobao will not let it." "The matter goes to ask Xiaobao, others can''t help, Xiaobao can certainly come up with ideas, don''t believe he does not make any arrangements." Li Longji cleverly pushed the difficulties to Zhang Xiaobao. When Zhang Xiaobao arrived at the lake and began to make people stand up, the people who were concerned finally figured out what he was going to do. Some people left in disappointment, and some people figured out whether they could get an eagle as a falcon. People who have never found a chance to destroy the clan, have also sent letters, want to gather together, negotiate whether to kill the water cloud and the red dragonfly, and fight Zhang Xiaobao. But before they could pass the news, a sacred sacred message from the palace gave them a blow. A flat-bred animal was actually sealed by a general of five products, and the other was killed. Could it be said that killing? Is the hawk only the same crime as the killing officer? "Shuiyun has sealed you up. You and Hung Hom have to work hard. There are hundreds of children, I will help you raise them. Is this so high?" Zhang Xiaobao took the will of Li Longji and sent it to Shuiyun. According to tradition, Li Longji did not give official clothes, and there was no silver fish bag. Sheep and deer were able to lead. Already five feet, Zhang Xiaobao asked about painting. Shui Yun didn''t know what the official was not official. He understood the high problem that Zhang Xiaobao said. He turned his head and turned his head again. Zhang Xiaobao''s psychology is good, but he can''t guess the idea of ??the water cloud. After pondering it, he tries to ask: "Short? Well, it is a bit short, it is easy to be touched by people, and then it will be raised." "Add two more feet, then the wood does not move, no, too fine." Zhang Xiaobao and Shuiyun finished, continue to order the construction of the people to work, the wood is a root, and a car of wood was shipped. Because the height is too high, the shape of the pyramid is built up. At this time, the hot air balloon in the sky is useful. Soon, the height of the five feet becomes seven feet. Wang Hao rushed to ask the water cloud "Look at what is enough now?" The water cloud still twisted his head. "Continue to raise the height." In order for the eagle baby to be born smoothly, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, do not care about this wood. "Zhang Gongzi, congratulations, the eagle in the family will have a post." Because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not let people stop coming over, the field management is relatively loose, there is a businessman dressed up to pick up the congratulations, the so-called The merchant dresses up, that is, the clothes have a pocket on the chest, which is used to put a fountain pen. Because there is no plastic, it is very troublesome to make. Therefore, the pen is very expensive. It is usually brought by Beckham and others. It is used to temporarily write and draw when the pencil is not broken. I dont know which one to see first. I have to find two kings to buy, will not use the first to say, with a pen is a symbol of identity, said to be used for bookkeeping, so it became a professional career dress for businessmen. Zhang Xiaobao really looks forward to seeing someone saying good things and paying attention to it. Its also a boxing ceremony. Thank you, thank you, dont you know where the family is? "Zhang Gongzi said with a smile, a small business, and a life, and he managed to run the Shannan leather line, collect some fur, nitrate, processing, and sell." The businessman''s voice is very scared. Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a moment and said: "Shannan Tigers and Leather System Marketing Group? Is this a Fangdong family? Fang Dongjia is modest. In the first quarter of this spring, your group will pay a tax of 6 million yuan, if you There is no big deal in this world. The businessman was shocked by Zhang Xiaobao''s words and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in amazement. It seems that he is wondering how Zhang Xiaobao knows so much. Before waiting for him to speak, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Fang Dongjia, there is a new business, I don''t know if you are interested in participating, making money is very easy." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 506： Never shot yourself Chapter 506 has never shot himself The first reaction of the surnamed businessman who heard Zhang Xiaobaos words was not to ask Zhang Xiaobao, but to look around nervously. Seeing that there were no outsiders nearby, he suppressed the voice: Can Zhang Gongzi have time for a while? I want to ask Zhang Gongzi II. People go to eat something and choose a quiet place." Looking at the other party who reacted too much, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. "I don''t have time. I have to build a house for the Shuiyun couple. I have to eat it. Do you want to make money?" "Thinking, I really want to, Zhang Gongzi is busy, there are many things in the day, but there are many people, if they are known by the people, then...?" Fang Dongs heart is clear. Dont look at Zhang Xiaobaos tax that he has just paid. He said that his Shannan Tigers and Leather Marketing Group is large in scale, but its really worth more than a million dollars compared to other peoples business. Its nothing more than 60,000. What is the size of the group? People pay taxes in the first quarter, and they can buy their own groups. Its hard to ask Zhang Xiaobao to have a meal. Its not a little money. Its more than you have money. If you ask, Zhang Xiaobao doesnt have to do anything else, stay with him every day. However, Fang Dongjia does not want to share it with others, which is very difficult. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said to Fang Dongjia: "Fang Dongjia, you can''t eat alone. After listening to it today, if you have friends who are also in the mall, you can contact one or two. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." "Ah? Big deal?" Fang Dong''s family stunned, and then suddenly "right, right, Zhang Gongzi unless you don''t shoot, naturally it will not be a small business, Zhang Gongzi don''t misunderstand, did not say you lied to me, I still know you Yes, my business has not done anything to hurt the world, you will not attack me, can you talk about it in detail?" Fang Dongjia can''t imagine how much Zhang Xiaobao will set off this time. The only thing that knows is that Zhang Xiaobao will not shoot him. He still knows the style of Zhang Xiaobao''s actions. Regardless of whether it is a businessman from Datang or an outsider, as long as you are doing business in Datang, you can go low and high. It is also possible to speculate on a non-civilian creature in a certain place, but you are not allowed to stir up it. You dont speculate on things related to peoples livelihood. He doesn''t care, but if you really do, then wait for the family to go bankrupt. Some people hate, some people love, hate the width of their management, love their high morality, and more admirers, and they are the gods of the mall. If I think about it, Fang Dongjia recalls what he has done and finds that he has not violated Zhang Xiaobaos bottom line. Then he is not afraid, just want to figure out how much to invest and how much to earn. The two people approached a squat, and the person who was a little farther away swept over and saw Zhang Xiaobao see nothing. He could see the good expression on Fang Fangs face. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care if others can hear it. It is better to have more people to eavesdrop. Whether it is a friendly party or a person who wants to deal with him in the dark, it doesn''t matter. It is not afraid of someone making it bad. Whoever dares to come. So Zhang Xiaobao''s voice is a little bigger, but the penetration is strong. "Fang Dongjia, I know that there is a island in Datang, is the celebrity seeking?" "Know, know, can I sell leather products for sale?" Fang Dongjia is puzzled. "You can buy fur on the island, in addition to animals, fish skin, you can also directly invest money, a profit after one year, more friends, partners to do, to make a profit, if not I worry about the movement Too big to say hello, Datangs businessman is estimated to be able to fight. Zhang Xiaobao refers to the place where there is a sea in the east, and he said to listen to Fang Dongjia. Fang Dongjia felt the voice of Zhang Xiaobao, secretly distressed, people around the point must have heard, and then anxious and helpless. "Zhang Gongzi, how much is it?" "Preliminary investment, five million, Fang Fangjia may be taken over?" Zhang Xiaobao five million bite is very heavy. When I was close to the one person, my eyes were almost at the same time, and Ichiro Takeshi, who had just arrived, also erected her ears. The number is very large, only five million in the early stage. Fang Dongjia shook his head and couldn''t pick it up, but I can find someone to raise it. Can Zhang Gongzi talk about the specifics? "No, there are too many specifics. If you believe, I will take the money. If you don''t believe, you will hide." Zhang Xiaobao showed his unhappy look and turned to look at the house that the Shuiyun couple took. The house is going to the height of ten feet. I don''t know the water cloud. What is the height in mind? "Letter, I don''t believe it. I will go to someone to discuss. If I don''t raise enough, when Zhang Gongzi looks for someone else, I have to bring me one." Fang Dongjia knows nothing, explains, does not dare to bother Zhang Xiaobao, low head Take a big step and walk outside. Takeshita Takeshi Take a look at Zhang Xiaobao, and then swept the shelf that he had set up, and calculated it for a moment, and chased it away from the place where Fang Dongs family left. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the back of Junichiro Ichiro, shook his head, and said to Wang Hao, who was looking over, "I thought it would take more time, so I didn''t expect him to come in, don''t blame me. What?" "Is there a difference? Your goal is to put people in, no matter whether people take the initiative or not, don''t do the calculations, the things are still so innocent, water, are you?" Wang Xiao smiled and said Zhang Xiaobao, and turned around and asked the water cloud waiting for the new home. The water cloud did not answer directly, but instead flew up with wings and flew away. After a while, two different eagle screams came from the sky. A red and white couple of water clouds appeared under the hot air balloon. A few laps around the shelf, both fell in front of Zhang Xiaobao, nodded by Shuiyun. "Oh~ I understand." Zhang Xiaobao also followed the nod. "Water cloud, not that I said you, afraid that my wife is not right, the height of the house is not enough, you can''t say a word? You have to talk to your wife, too much to lose the man''s face." Big things must be said, can''t be used." In simple words, the water cloud is still ok, and Zhang Xiaobaos pass is finished, and the water cloud is confused. "French''s words are the most loved to listen to, and the husband and the monk are all about big things?" Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s arm next to him, and the voice asked sweetly. "The big thing is the second sun. When I let it come out, I will do it. At this height, I will reinforce the following. Don''t let the wind blow up and fall to the children. I will only ask you." Zhang Xiaobao was quite a chest, and he replied heroically to Wang Hao, and commanded the construction team. After finishing the construction team, Zhang Xiaobao went to Shuiyun Road: "Ask your wife, use what grass, feel straw, and cotton, come and go, let us move all kinds of things we prepared, let the water cloud choose. Everything is ready-made. Water clouds are different from other hawks. They are willing to accept people''s help and then choose the one that suits them best. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 507： The world is always unreasonable Chapter 507, the world is always unreasonable The home of Shuiyuns husband and wife was repaired under the attention of countless people. Shuiyun chose a part of the cotton in the supplies provided for it. Some of the straws actually made more than a dozen hard and dry branches, and they were busy with the red dragonfly. At an hour, it is considered to be a soft nest. When others thought that everything was over, the water cloud flew away alone, and after a while came back, there was a piece of cement in his mouth, and he did not know where to get it down. He threw it at the foot of Zhang Xiaobao and screamed in the sky. Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao, who changed the usual point, I really don''t know what Shuiyun wants to do. Wang Hao is more confused. "Water cloud is to build a scorpion with cement around the nest, just like the gap on the cliff, the two sides can block the wind, the top can cover the rain." Zhang Xiaobao said. The people in charge of the surrounding buildings, in the case of being surprised by the cleverness of the water cloud, did not need to be told by others, hurriedly took the cement, climbed the shelf of ten feet high, and began to build a replica cliff for the Shuiyun couple. When everything is ready, the cement is dry, and when the water cloud comes in, Wang Hao is a little worried about "Xiao Bao, you said that someone will not hurt us, and then put the target on the water cloud?" Usually, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao pay most attention to the work of security protection. One is to be counted all the year round, and the other is to do this. They are never willing to leave loopholes that can be exploited by hostile elements in this respect. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "It is estimated that this is possible. People''s revenge is hard to guess. Some people are very unwilling to pay attention. If they can''t retaliate, they will start from around the person''s side. Even the dog will not let go, as long as they can find any The opportunity to fight each other will start." "Then you still don''t want to find a way. If there is a good thing in the water cloud, then what we have lost is not just as simple as an eagle. Even if the enemy is slashed, it will not change a life, and the guns can ban. Can you bow?" Wang Hao has long regarded the water cloud as a beast, just like the big goose that was raised in the past. As a part of the family, the animal with high intelligence is really cute, and the other is also the family and the next person. Show the good of the main family, can be so for the animals, let alone people? Zhang Xiaobao was not so anxious. He picked up a small stone that could be as big as a thumb nail and threw it into the lake. He looked at the ripples of the ripples and said: "How far can the bow shoot? This shelf is good. In some places, the wood is thick, and some places are fine. Have you ever seen a kind of magic?" "What magic?" Wang Yuming knows that Zhang Xiaobao is using the way of asking questions to guide himself. To be precise, it is to show the knowledge, but it is still a question. "It is to put a person who performs magic into a place that looks very narrow and not easy to hide, and then the magician can disappear in front of others." Zhang Xiaobao opened his arms and made a movement that the magician often used, but he did not wear the wide black robes on his body, which seemed a bit nondescript. Wang Hao nodded with the location, and with a sigh of meaning in his eyes, he replied: "I have seen it, what happened? It is amazing, Xiaobao, are you going? I have always wanted to understand the truth." Zhang Xiaobao immediately became depressed. Wang Shuos words were too fake. He bowed his head like a wife. Thank you, I also know how to take care of me. I mean to use the error caused by the visual angle to arrange people. On the shelf, the attack distance of the bow is farther away, and there is no sniper rifle far away. Just a couple of grievances, let them be bait, give a chance to those who want to deal with us, Shuiyun is now a general, even if it is an eagle or a person, identity is the court official, as long as someone has arrived Distance, we want to make things that are unfavorable to the water cloud, we will do it in advance. "What if the clan is a man?" Wang Hao did not pretend to be stupid this time, and asked as he turned around the shelf. "The same, as long as you don''t say hello in advance, no one can do it. Well, Li Longji and I are doing the same thing. When it happened, I asked the water cloud to go to the temple and the local court to let the wise emperor kneel down to preside over justice. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head again. "It is estimated that the water cloud can''t win once. It won''t say people. The other person''s mouth is not saying what is it? Are you right?" "You are too bad, you send people to do it, then let the water cloud go to the top, it can''t say anything, but just because it can''t talk, the other person is depressed, just like Beckham, if you let them put it The official got caught and got to the temple, and the other party would be cleaned up if there was no problem. Children''s words and adults'' words, who is more credible, that is not to ask, even if Li Longji knows that Beckham is lying, even if they don''t look at our face, they will still give the official a lesson, why others are not. Grab, you are being stared by a bunch of children? You can''t solve the children''s things, but also expect you to do something big? Wang Hao imagined that one day when the two couples went to Xingqing Palace and confronted people, they couldn''t help but laugh. The truth of this world is really hard to figure out. When talking about Beckham, Zhang Xiaobaos face showed a happy smile. The railway was completed immediately. The younger brothers and sisters went there every day to help, and sang a song to the people who didnt want to eat food. They danced. The popularity is getting better and better. "Beckham wrote a ''school'' yesterday, didn''t you see?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Look, the little guy doesn''t know how to be so smart. He said that he is waiting for the train to pass. He invites the people in Beijing to ride freely. He is not willing to spend her own money to earn money. We must let us bear it. I don''t know what she wants to do so much. She listens to the person who cares for her. She said that she has to go all the money of Xiaohai and others. Together, there is a million yuan?" Wang Hao said it. "With, I usually write homework well, and I help with housework. Plus, they pull down a few really bad officials to give them rewards. There are more than 11,000, not a small number. Don''t do this. Do more, let her do it, even if it is wrong, we help to close the end." Zhang Xiaobao did not deliberately remember how much money his brothers and sisters had and their professional habits. "Okay, no matter, let''s go, let''s take a look at the repaired railway, Datang Railway Transportation, and have a long way to go, Xiaobao, the eyes of the two people seem to be wrong." When Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao to go elsewhere, he saw two people who were not right. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 508： Railway crowd rumors The 508th chapter of the railway crowd rumors After listening to Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao could not check the location and said that he did not turn his head to see the two people. "Xiao Bao, what do you want to do with the two of them? Stare at us for a while, do they dare to step on us?" Wang Hao did not go to see two people, afraid to cause two people to be alert, clinging to Zhang Xiaobao''s arm, A loving and intimate look. "Looking like a thief, I have already discovered it, and that kind of eyes are very familiar." Zhang Xiaobao is also a bit puzzled. It is reasonable to say that he and Wang Haos identity is known to many people. As long as they do not deliberately disguise themselves, they are on the road to Changan. At least two people from ten people can recognize it. Two people who have nothing to do with them, no matter how they look, they all have a living hand. In this case, they must be locals. Even if they are from the outside, they will first find out the local situation. Is it a lively smell? What? Want to try the consequences of stealing? Zhang Xiaobao Wang Hao used Yu Guang to sweep two people and found that it was true. When Zhang Xiaobao continued to walk, he said, "You are traveling? Why didn''t you come over?" "Don''t be filthy, why don''t you say that you are traveling? Go, look at our railways, don''t pay attention to them, and know who they are, I hope they really have a purpose for us, it is better to have a mystery behind them. Very organized." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care if someone stared. When two people stared at them, the same person stared at the two people, and then they would follow the clues. "I just want to clear myself when I havent finished my hand for a long time? Its still mysterious. In Datang, why havent I seen such a mysterious thing? I think we are already mysterious enough, you said that the train will not Also like the first train at that time, it was slow and slow? People think it is far worse than Malay?" Wang Hao leaned back on Zhang Xiaobao and talked about the mystery of Zhang Xiaobao. His eyes were a bit stunned, like memories, and he seemed to forget. Zhang Xiaobao also suddenly saw a glimpse, then sighed "Previous life this life?" "Yeah, past and present life, it is the look of the past life, only to see one side in this life..." Wang Hao put his head on Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, and sang a few words, sang Zhang Xiaobao. "The song of the time? You can still listen." "One hundred years ago, oh, it was more than a thousand years later." "So long songs, you sing? Old teeth, oh, wrong, so popular songs you sing, now there is no such tone, anyway, that''s the case." Zhang Xiaobao, who has never heard of this song, really didnt know how to position the time. "The national anthem is not old? When you sing, you still have to sing. Chunjiang spends the moon and the night is not old? It is called classical, the flute of the plum blossoms is not so many people use it to blow? The steam engine train is old? Now people and us When people at that time saw it, I believe they all feel fresh." Wang Hao may be in a good mood and debated with Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and said with a smile: "Yes, it is too philosophical. Steam trains are very attractive no matter where we are, especially when they can drive." In the early autumn season, there was less than a month left from the autumn, and many people gathered on the sides of the railway outside the capital. Local people, people who come and go in business, stay in the spring when they are officials or students who have not yet admitted to the exam, and get the specific news of Qiuqi, people from other places come over. What is the train? Today''s day is good, there is no hot sun, and there is no need to rain, it is cloudy, but also a little wind, gently blowing, let people feel a trace of cool. The train has not yet appeared, and the people waiting to talk about it, especially in order to participate in this autumn, the people who are unfamiliar in life, and the local people who come together come together in groups of three to meet various news. As a result, the most heard of these people is not the train that will appear in front of us, but the ten-day free banquet in the summer and the shocking scene on the first day. "You didn''t see it that day. I told you, oh, the sky is flying, the water is swimming, the ground is running, the grass is squatting, the guy... you go to the pure sheep soup bakery in the city, Listen more in detail." A guy who runs in a small shop in Beijing, today also ''please'' a holiday, come and join in the fun, while chatting with people, while still not forgetting to advertise the shop where he works, the only downside is that there is something with the facts. In and out, the exaggerated ''mouth'' method was used. Those who came to participate in Qiu Jin clearly knew that the words of this person were not true, but they were not revealed. Let him say that he could hear other things along with him. "Do you think that there is a fake in what I said?" The buddys ability to observe the words is naturally good. I will know one or two of the expressions of his speakers. A few foreigners, the one headed in the middle, smiled and said, "Letter, after reading this train, I went to the pure sheep soup bakery. Are there other interesting things?" "Hey~ Really? When I go to the restaurant, let the kitchen give you a bigger amount. I tell you that our soup cake hall can be not only soup cake, but also thin and thin, want to eat dry. There are also sesame seeds filled with sesame seeds, this sizzling cake... oh, something interesting, ok." The guys have not forgotten to advertise for the place where they work. If they are seen by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they will definitely pull into their own stores, good employees. Waiting for a few people to be a little impatient, the buddy just turned the words, whispered: "I told a few people, don''t let him pass, how many people will come to participate in the autumn people? Looks like a few Learning is not bad, but the champion is delusional." "Why?" The headed person reveals the expression of inquiry. "I still use it, I was told, and the news came from inside. No matter who comes to test this year, no matter how many people come, the position of the champion will not change. If there is a way, if you have a way, please go find it. I got to know a few places, I said to a few people, I really can''t find a way to avoid it. I often have a distinguished person in the pure sheep soup cake hall. I saw it several times. When I arrived... ?" Seems to be afraid of being heard, the buddy first nervously down the voice and told a few people to tell the secret. "I don''t know who is so? The champion can still be settled?" "This...this is hard to say, people are mixed, waiting to see the train for a while, going back to the store, I am going to talk to you in detail." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 509： Jun said Mei Xiangmei Yingxiang The fifty-ninth chapter of the king said that Mei Xiangmei Yingxiang When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the railway and waited for the first train to run, they heard the sounds coming from the crowd. Baidu After Wang Hao heard it, I dont think it was an accident. The person who should have been talking about the train actually talked about the coming autumn. This is absolutely abnormal. The brow is slightly wrinkled and listened carefully for a while. He said with Zhang Xiaobao: "It seems that some people don''t want to Let''s take part in the imperial examination." "Yes, I have nothing to do, I always find something to think that life is not monotonous. They are also very great. It is not easy. I know that doing this little trick has little effect on us, but I still insist on doing it. Going down, for every purpose that bothers us, what kind of spirit is this?" Zhang Xiaobaos mouth is upturned and he looks very happy, so that Wang Xiao, who is slightly depressed, laughs out. "You, if you let them hear you, see your expression, don''t know if they will be mad, you are not angry at all." "I really don''t care, don''t pretend to others, don''t say that it is still the era of imperial power, that is, in the era of what kind of doctrine, which people can stop the decision of the upper level? Do not honestly suppress you." Zhang Xiaobao looked at him calmly. Wang Hao is obviously not satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao''s evaluation of the political power of a certain era. "There is still a good thing. The past things have passed. What should I do now? The imperial examination is a big event, so many people who participate in the examination know that the champion is in default. Will gather together to make trouble, do you really want to suppress by force?" "Repression? Do you think I am like a cold-blooded person? I can''t bear to see anyone hurt, go forward, don''t let people recognize it, it can be troublesome, let''s say it is also a public figure. l point" Zhang Xiaobao pressed the hat''s back and pressed it, pulling Wang Hao''s hand and squeezing it inside. Only in the crowd, can you feel the lively atmosphere. Wang Hao also followed the pressure on the hat. "Slow down, you still don''t have cold blood? You can''t bear to watch others hurt, so you close your eyes and hurt others, and ask you a proper solution. Your attitude may not be." "Solution? Simple, look at me." Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly, still the indifferent look, touched the arm of one person next to him and asked: "Big brother, inquire about something, just listen to people talking about this autumn." What''s the matter?" The person touched by Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked at it. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao, who was very angry, he smiled and said, "I know why there is a spring in this year, and there is another autumn?" "I don''t know, Big Brother has internal news?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with the posture of the underground party joints, and asked with a blink of an eye. "This is for special people." "Special people? Who is so special? I am not satisfied." Zhang Xiaobao shouted. "There are more people who don''t accept it. I don''t know who it is. It doesn''t take too much time to know. Don''t tell others, if you are caught, don''t blame me." This person mysteriously refers to the sky, but also A little bit to show the danger. Zhang Xiaobao nodded again and again. "Yes, don''t say it, it''s your mouth, it''s my ear, no one else can hear it, is the champion being arranged?" "Which is the champion? The other positions are also arranged. This year''s autumn is just a pit." The man''s mouth is almost behind his ear, and disdain means nothing. Zhang Xiaobao also gnashed his teeth with the words of this person, and his eyes turned and said: "Big brother, when I squeezed over, I heard that this year''s champion gave Zhang Xiaobao, that is, he is doing a book in the Ministry of Industry. His hometown is Sanshui. The Zhangjiazhuang son of the county, the little fart boy is still less than twenty, how can he win the champion? If he is, then I decided not to stay in Datang, clean up and go to other places." "Fart, oh, this brother, don''t blame, lick your mouth, think about you, don''t listen to others, don''t listen to others, really want to give Zhang Xiaobao, that''s okay, brother, not when you say that you big brother, you should be more Learn, think about it." This person directly slammed Zhang Xiaobao, may feel awkward, and explained one sentence for himself, becoming an educational tone. "Yes, what the older brother said is too much. Think about it. Can you think about it?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at Wang Hao and squeezed his eyes on Wang Hao. That means, you see, my brother is not very powerful, there are supporters, Wang. Grinning, and a soft smile, indicating that Zhang Xiaobao continues. "I don''t want to know? I ask you, is the purpose of the imperial examination?" This person is quite a chest and looks like a teacher. "The purpose? Of course, it is an official? The court has officials." "That''s right, what does the official do? Govern the place, do you say it?" The man followed Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Zhang Xiaobao nodded, "Yes, then?" "Then is to let the people live a good life. You look like a person who knows a little about it. You don''t understand it. Our little treasures and jealousy are already in the place of governance, and the governance is very good, no matter how they are Where to throw it, where the people have a good life. understand? Our Xiaobao and Yuxi are good officials. If you dont take the exam, you dont have time to take the exam. If you go to the exam, its a good one. You can manage the place so well. If you dont be the champion, its a strange thing. . This person is a little bit of our little treasure and awkward, what is said to be a kind, stop Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoran? At a glance, two people are now seeing a little moist from the other''s eyes, and a trace of firmness. Zhang Xiaobao thought a little and said to this person: "Big brother, Xiaobao and You must be very happy if you hear your words. Maybe you will participate in Qiu Jin in order to be fair this year. Otherwise, find someone to talk about. Let the people of the court know that it is fair to have Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to participate this year. Oh, Wang Hao does not seem to be a woman. She is a woman." "Women''s swearing? There are several men in DaTang who dare to say that they are better than her? You can''t make eyebrows, oh? You said yes, let them participate in the autumn, see who dares not give They are the champions, Cheng, you stay first, I go out for a stroll." When the man finished speaking, he did not know where the target was and squeezed out. "You lied to others." Wang Yan said to Zhang Xiaobao in the direction of the person''s departure. "I didn''t lie to him. I really participated in the imperial examination this year. I said that Jun will treat me with the national sergeant. I will report it to the nationals. Since the people think that we are good officials and let them live a good life, we will work hard and let them Its better to live a day. Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Haos hand tightly, and Wang Hao also used force. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 510： Train crossing the river by boat The fifty-first chapter of the train crosses the river by boat The development of rumors is a bit out of Zhang Xiaobao''s expectation. He intended to take some measures and he took back his mind and decided to do something practical. While waiting for the legendary train to appear, the trend of the people''s remarks changed. From the first question of the fairness of Qiu Jin to the requirement that Zhang Xiaobao must participate in the imperial examination, the champion was taken down. People who don''t know the details are very clever enough to find a good way. Since it is said that the name of Qiu Jin has already been arranged, then if Zhang Xiaobao is pushed up, it can destroy this ''conspiracy''. Do not give Zhang Xiaobao the champion. In addition to the ordinary people who follow the participation, the merchants who prefer to push the waves behind are those who are not concerned about who is the first in the autumn and who is the second. They only care about their status. Nowadays, the status of merchants has been slightly improved. One is the support in several commercial actions organized by Zhang Xiaobao, and the other is the materials and money paid in the Chaoyang operation, which has changed the image of the merchants. They heard the way the people negotiated. The only thing that comes to mind is that if Zhang Xiaobao really participated in this year''s autumn, if he couldn''t get the champion, then his own class would be down. In the eyes of literati, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the people who value education. They first proposed the Chaoyang action in Qixin County and worked hard for it. In the eyes of the people, Zhang Xiaobao is a good official who is very capable and cares about the suffering of the people. But wherever two people go to be officials, the days of the people have been very good. In the eyes of the businessman, Wang Hao was automatically ignored. Zhang Xiaobao became the ''God of War'' in the mall. As long as he said it, as long as it is the action he commanded, there is no need to doubt, not to hesitate, and to go forward, absolutely not Wrong. If he can''t test the champion, isn''t that the business of Datang''s businessman is lower? A little bit of prestige that was built hard will be lost to the east, and when it will be restored, it is impossible to understand. This flag cannot be turned down. Even if it is piled up with money, Zhang Xiaobao must be piled up in the position of the champion. With this idea, merchants don''t just say like the people, they are afraid of long night dreams, and they don''t care about trains. They crowd out crowds and find places where they can generate electricity. A telegram is sent to their partners to discuss how to When you can participate in the autumn in Zhang Xiaobao, push it to the position of the champion. In this way, it should have been a lively scene of the train, and the atmosphere changed. Li Longji, who is watching the hot air balloon in the sky, is also watching the following situation. Someone sends the information from time to time. But what happened today is a bit out of what Li Longji expected. At the beginning, everyone said the train, and later it became the name of this autumn. At the beginning, when Li Longji heard the news, his eyes slammed into the other hot air balloons accompanied by the clan, especially those who had never dealt with the clan. If Li Longji didn''t know that behind them was bad, he didn''t have to be the emperor. He didn''t know how to do things to keep things down. The winds of the following arguments changed. Listening to what the reporters after receiving the telegram said, Li Longji exhaled the gas and picked up the wine with ice cubes. He sat down comfortably and asked Gao Lishi: "Can you have something to say?" Gao Lishi is happy, listening to the emperor, slightly indulging, and replied: "Chen found that the people have become smarter, and the courage is also big, and they have begun to care about the imperial affairs of the court. If they do not know the inside story, they will discuss the affairs of the DPRK. Proper." "Is it really wrong?" Li Longji asked again. "Hey~ this, Chen is not good at judging. If it is wrong, it is really inappropriate. How can the people know that the imperial court is difficult to do? But if it is said that the benefits are also there, at least local officials want to blind the people to do something bad, the people are even mouths. Not to mention it, the heart is also clear, not as before, the things that the officials said can only follow. At the beginning of this year, many officials who were not properly governed were reported. With the propaganda of the newspapers, the people in the disaster-stricken areas were evacuated very quickly. When they encountered disasters in the past, they would rather die in the home industry than leave. The situation, because they know that the departure is temporary, and when the water is over, there are people who help build it. The people who have not been affected by the disaster are also willing to accept the people who have escaped from the disaster. This is the increase in cohesion. It is estimated that the war will be a battle, and the enemys disrespect for the Tang Dynasty will be written in the newspaper. Even if the number of regular troops is not enough, the temporary The increase in troops can also increase the number of warriors to rush for the country. At this moment, Gao Lishi was not happy with the support of the people for the sake of the sons. He did not simply comment on whether the people should be smart or not, and analyze the gains and losses from the perspective of the country. Li Longji did not speak immediately. He narrowed his eyes and leaned on the backrest of the chair. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said: "I dont think that as long as no one deliberately manipulates right and wrong, the people are still good. The more knowledge the people learn, the more they learn. More, the harder it is for others to incite the people. Unless, unless you really want to go to the extent that you are going to go down, the people will still support you, but the people who go to the local government are not doing well, do the wrong things, the people are hard to fool, you cant squint and talk. ? The local can be the state, Yuxin County, Shuzhou, and Changning County, the income of the money, things to do and the money to be spent open, no ghosts in the heart, what are you afraid of? Are you right? "My Majesty said that, as in the case of Yuxin County, the minister paid attention to it. The new county magistrate has always been Xiao Cao Cao, according to the original method. This year, the new Tuen Mun was repaired, and his own line was also repaired. Money in the door. This is not something he has to repair. It is the people who saw the tricks in the county being too worn out. They felt that they affected the image of the county and took the initiative to jointly ask for the county magistrate. Unlike before, which official wanted to repair the door, the people clearly I dare not say that I will be behind my back. Xiaobao and Zhai have said that the people of Datang are the best people. The most reasonable reason is that they will be very obedient if they are not forced to live. .... "So just let the know where the official killed the people, and he copied his home and let him not die." After waiting for Gao Lishi, Li Longji took the words with a sigh of relief. . After finishing this sentence, Li Longji smiled again and glanced at several other hot air balloons. He said: "Xiao Baohes participation in the autumn festival is fixed, even if he wants to find reasons to escape, this is What the people want to do is to let the bad people know that the public opinion is inviolable behind the scenes. The other people on the hot air balloon are indeed honest. They also received the following news. They first wanted to make the sound bigger. When the students of Kao Qius school were unwilling, the people were not happy, and they opposed it together. Zhang Xiaobaos name was said to make Zhang Xiaobao unable to win the champion. Unexpectedly, I got different results in the back, but I didnt wait for the purpose of my own side to reach out. Zhang Xiaobaos name was spoken, and the people thought of Zhang Xiaobao himself and pushed it out. The person who delivers the message does not add any processing, but one of our little treasures, our embarrassment, this kind of thing is frightening, and the name of no sense of distance is not to say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have lost officials in the hearts of the people. The identity will not only hinder their release of administrative orders, but will make every sentence they say get the support of the people. ۵, some of the people who have to be hostile to Zhangs two ancestors, have the same word in mind. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were crowded in the crowd, finally came to the railway. They wanted to have the trains in place. The train was not here, but on the boat. When I said that it was Luoyang Tongan, when I arrived at the Yellow River, the passengers got off the train, walked over the bridge, and then took the train there and continued. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed this matter for several days. Finally, they decided to use the ship to load the train and travel to and from both sides. After all, the passengers can come, but the goods are not easy to handle. If there is any loading and unloading work, it is better to pull it directly. Wang Hao waited for a while to come over the train, so Zhang Xiaobao stood up and announced things. His eyes glanced back and forth across the river and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "When is there an electric locomotive? The steam engine can''t pull things too heavy, once. Only 15 cars can be pulled, and each section can only carry 20 tons of cargo. The speed is only 30 kilometers per hour, which is really slow." "The speed of the train is slower and less, but the development of science and technology in Datang is fast. I can build a train today. I will dare to fly this railroad tomorrow, let alone the steam engine technology of Japan and other countries. Just give them, they can''t repair the railway." Zhang Xiaobao is still very satisfied with this train. This is not only a problem of a train, but other technologies must meet the corresponding requirements in order to make the train appear. "Yes, it''s all your credit. Remember to send people to keep the rails. I''m afraid some people will remember us and send people to dig the rails. They can transport 300 tons of things at a time. If I am going to Tibet, I will transfer troops." You organize logistics, then... too far? Can''t fix it." Wang Hao fantasized about the ability of the train to transport when he was fighting. When he thought of the right road, he smiled first. Now that he wants to repair the railway there, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams. "Yes, there will be one day, but I guess one day I can repair the railway to India. You really want to fight. You are using a large transport plane. Whoever participates in the development of the train, remember to write down their names. Let people all over the world know their existence, I can''t take it." Zhang Xiaobao gently swayed Wang Haos waist and looked at the direction of the northwest at the same time, and said with emotion. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 511： Peace-loving civilization Chapter 511, Peace-loving, Civilization In the expectation of everyone, the ship carrying the train slowly entered the dock. The fifteen-section truck carrying 20 tons, two noses, without too much boat, came over a large ferry that was transported on the river. can. Because it was shown to others, there was no hooking of the cargo compartment, and fifteen passenger compartments, transparent and clean glass windows, painted into bright, light blue compartments. When people appear in front of people, let the waiting person like this train for a moment, I think it will be very comfortable to sit inside. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understood that sitting in such a train, how uncomfortable the booming, they all sat and sat in a nostalgic place built specifically. "I think it''s okay, at least not like the smoldering cans in the article, the people of Datang enjoy it." Zhang Xiaobao suppressed other thoughts in his heart and praised him with a heart. Wang Hao nodded. "Yes, it is stronger than a horse-drawn carriage. Even if it is Xiaobei, the mercury-balanced house that they were sitting in when they were young is not like this train. How much do you want to set the fare?" "Fare? From Chang''an to Luoyang, it''s not too far away? The straight line is close, but the railway is winding around, plus stop and wait for people, and get off the boat, get a day and a night, theoretical speed per 30 kilometers per hour, actually can''t reach, 30 yuan, is it expensive?" Zhang Xiaobao is also not good at estimating the price. If the cost of railway and train input and depreciation are calculated, the price will be high, but the cost of normal exchanges should be low. Wang Haos beautiful eyebrows provoked two upwards and said: If you are walking, from Changan to Luoyang, you have to go for a month. Its going to take half a month to go. The fast horse is a day to arrive. When you go, eat fried noodles or Its a dry cake, its pickled, the water is free to replenish on the road, and the shoes are self-contained. Its also 20 articles, and it can be higher. If you want to save money, you will leave. Now the road is good. It is safe to walk along the railway. It is safer than before. If it is to save time, take the train. It is estimated that there will be more businessmen. Anyway, the merchant is not bad. Fifty liters, enough coal money? Shanxi and Henan both produce coal, which is natural enough. The parking station on the road needs more coal reserves. There is a need for replenishment, water, two railroad tracks, one go, one time, and so on. The number of fifty, too." Zhang Xiaobao counted down, I think this price is not expensive, take a trip, the time saved is still very valuable, especially for businessmen. When the two men negotiated the price, the ship on the dock and the railroad docked to the flag, the train on the ship braved the thick smoke, and the bang suddenly accelerated. The people on both sides of the railway saw the huge head of the locomotive. When they were surprised, they felt an oncoming oppression. They feared that such a big thing suddenly rushed out and bumped into themselves, and they flashed on both sides. Chaos. Fortunately, some people had expected this situation, and quickly shouted with a big horn, telling everyone not to panic, the train will not appear outside the two iron pillars, this will comfort the rioting crowd. When the trains of the 17th quarter all came to the ground and opened to the gate of the capital, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care about the slow moving speed of the train. They climbed directly onto the train and surprised the viewers. Wave your hands. "It''s Xiaobao, it''s Xiaobao and Hey." Someone in the crowd recognized Zhang Xiaobao and shouted, trying to make the sound over the train. Unfortunately, only a few people nearby could hear it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao on the train frowned. The two men wanted to speak by this opportunity. But I didn''t expect the sound of the train to be too big, no matter how shouted. The hot air balloon in the sky was a little far away, and the impact was not great. Gao Lishi said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, this thing is a train. It is estimated that it will take less than twelve hours to get from Dongdu to Chang''an. If you want to travel, you only need to take the train and not let other people come in, so you don''t have to worry about security, not to spend too much money." In fact, I don''t need Gao Lishi to say that Li Longji thinks so. He likes to go out and stroll, but every time he goes out, he has to spend a lot of money. The team that guards the guards is very huge. Now there is a train and a package. However, he can''t say that, it is easy for people to regard him as Yang Guang. It is obviously to repair the canal and facilitate transportation. It is not to be said that it is to play. This crime cannot be afforded. The decapitation: "It should also be based on the benefit of the people. Freight, coordinate north-south exchanges, after the normal operation of this line, we must consider the people and people''s livelihood in other places in Datang." Gao Lishi understands that "you can rest assured that as long as this route is successful, I think that other places will also lay the railway as soon as possible. Now I am full of money and food, and Xiaobao is supporting it. No one dares to say that Zhang and Wang are for their own personal interests. Only repair the railway and build a train. Chen estimated that it will take a long time for the railway from Chang''an to Sanshui County to be repaired first, and then to the east of Julia and Jiangnan. Maybe there will be a railway from Jiangnan East Road to Luzhou. Ask Xiaobao, maybe he has plans. Gao Lishis meaning is very clear, that is to say, the current situation is different from the previous one. The court can still support the construction of the railway. The proposal is led by Zhang Zhongs Ministry of Industry. Others even blame and seek Zhang and Wang. And concealed it, it will be very convenient to go out to ''travel'' in the future. When the train slowly came outside Chang''an, it was finally stopped with a shrill brake. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head twice and reached out to a shouting person to let the man put the horn. Throw it up. At this time, he and Wang Haos hat have been taken down, not so low-key, so many people recognize them, and there is a burst of cheers in the crowd, some because they are happy to see them, some are It is purely supportive, and others are shouting with others. Why do you want to shout? do not know. Zhang Xiaobao seemed to be pressing down one hand, indicating that everyone was quiet, waiting for everyone to stop and take the horn to his mouth and say to everyone: "Hello, I am Zhang Xiaobao." ~ sounded another call, and the female voice was mostly. Wang Hao grinned next to him and suddenly smiled again. She knew why there were so many girls yelling, all because Zhang Xiaobao sent so many things to him some time ago, especially the last day of the sun, saying ten days. It is ten days. In those ten days, you can eat and drink outside the city. When you go to the city, you will have a cool shade. For a time, you will become a dream lover of many girls with fantasy. Zhang Xiaobao used Wang Guang to see Wang Haos expression, and quickly made a hand-pressing action, waiting for the cheers to stop, and introduced: This is the deputy of the Bohai Sea, Wang Hao. ...There was a sudden silence between the heavens and the earth, and the people around me didnt talk, but they tried to control as much as possible, and they dared not use force. Zhang Xiaobao wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh. Wang Hao is muttering: "Is that terrible?" Zhang Xiaobao responded quickly and immediately said: "I understand your thoughts. In fact, the so-called warriors in Tubo were more afraid than you, and to what extent? One will be riding a thousand rides." "Good ~ konjac, good." Suddenly a loud door shouted in the crowd, and as the sound appeared, more shouts followed, and instantly broke the silence. Just like the case of yelling for Zhang Xiaobao, it was basically the voice of a girl, but now it has become a mans movement. Wang Hao smiled happily this time, and kept waving to the surrounding area. He also looked up at the group of hot air balloons and frightened the two hostile courts of Zhang Wang. Two of them almost turned from above. Down, laughing for a while, Wang Hao grabbed the horn of Zhang Xiaobaos hand and shouted to everyone: I am awkward, who dares to commit me to Datang, I also lead the army to kill, no matter how much food, Japan, Still Silla, kill." "killing and killing...." The **** man below shouted. "Oh my aunt, pay attention to the international influence, many foreigners are here, give me, you are not suitable as a diplomat." Zhang Xiaobao quickly brought the horn back, and smiled and explained with a smile: "The talented king is making a joke with friends from other places. We are peace-loving people. Even if there are differences and contradictions, we will sit down and talk, we We will not carry millions of soldiers, but we will not even shoot guns. Dont look at our very special forces, but we can rest assured that we will not use them for assassination. As for economic attacks, it will not happen. Friends don''t have to worry." Zhang Xiaobao did not explain that it was better. One explanation was to worry people from other countries, especially Junichi Takeshi, who had been in the capital for some purpose. He felt that the threat of Zhang Xiaobaos words was not heavy. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care what other people think. The strong country should have the look of a strong country. Whoever stipulates that a strong country should have a good bullying? After threatening others, he smiled and said: "There is one more thing. I want to tell you something. Actually, I shouldnt say it, but many people care. I will mention that this is the autumn of this year. I will participate, and I promise that there will be no fraud in the autumn." "Okay, Xiaobao, hey, the champion." The crowds around him are chaotic, and they are shouting. The businessmen are not in a hurry. Since Zhang Xiaobao said that he is participating, he does not have much problem. When he asks, he will spend money on spending money. The people are not in a hurry. The students who want to take the test also have a sigh of relief at the moment. . Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 512： Flourishing day, ask for a long way Chapter 512, steaming, asking for a long way Asking for a long distance, the moon turns to the sunset. The blue of the sky, the flying gull, the wind rises from the West Lake. Asking for a long way... "Shameless, shameless." On the hot air balloon, Li Wei, who had a stomach fire, bit his teeth and made a few words. "His Royal Highness, you don''t have to have a general knowledge of them. They are small people who are motivated. After all, they can''t report well." The people around Li Wei quickly advised. Li Wei has heard too many such words in recent times. Since Xiao Xiaos brother has been cleaned up, he has come to comfort, and there are many people who are patient, and there are not many people who are willing to help. Li Lan understands that changing a person, even if it is another brother, or a son of a certain prince''s family, will not fall into such a situation. It is really impracticating to be impeached. Nine small children are co-branded... No It is a combination of the early morning to find things, the cute look, the lethality is too great, let alone let people catch the handle, even if it is correct, it is weaker. That is also tolerant, looking for opportunities to map the ''thick'' newspaper, and the rabbits who died in the foxes of the foxes help the father to say, I think it should be able to make Zhang Wang two more convergence, who knows that people do not just care, anti-children When I was in the middle of the levy, I made such a big scene. In the end, I even made it to cover Chang''an for ten days with cloth. Its hard to find a way to make Zhang Xiaobao unable to get the honor he deserves when he is in the fall of this year. If you dont think about it, a train will come over and you will have a couple of people. "Is it really mad? Isn''t it afraid to force the palace?" Li Xiao muttered and glanced at the hot air balloon of his father, and could not help but sigh that the royal family had no affection, and the pro-son was not as favored as the outsider. Sitting under the hot air balloon, Li Longji did not consider his son Li Wei. He listened carefully to the voice below and looked very comfortable. Even Gao Lishi, who is next to him, has no other ideas. For example, Zhang Wangs two forces are too big and difficult to control. Such a thing is not possible when he wants to come. The main reason is the attitude of Zhang Wangs two children. Eleven children have never been as afraid of the emperor as others, and the respect they show is not a respect for the throne, but for the age of the emperor. The most obvious performance is Beckham. The solemn palace is another fun place for Beckham. His Majesty the Emperor is a harmonious elder. Beckham is willing to help the elders to do something. He also likes to sing and dance in front of his elders to express himself. . There are also Xiaobao and Hey, they can''t see the slightest tension in them. When talking to your majesty, there is no difference between them and the chatter. Although the chat is a bit big, such as deciding the life and death of a country, planning the living conditions of the people in the Tang Dynasty, But the ease of speaking is not something that can be loaded out. It can''t be as natural as a prince or a prince. There is no ghost in the heart of the Ming family. It doesnt matter whether he will be angry with him or not, and he will not be deliberately pleased. He is fluent in the phrase there is nothing to say to people. If he thought about it, Gao Lishi whispered to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, this autumn is not a hassle." "How can I not bother? If you want to make a good question, he will be able to speak for less than one year old. When he is young, he will attack ""." One of them is a good war, and the other is good governance. One day, they will change their position. I believe that Xiaobaos leadership will not be much worse than that of the squad, and that the administration is not accessible to ordinary people. This year''s autumn ? Li Longji decided to gamble on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, betting that the two of them are not only proficient in military and political, but also trusting other scholars. Li Longji has reason to be happy, especially when he heard the following people support Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to participate in the Qiuqiu champion. He is not worried about other things, because no matter how the people support the two champions, they are all in Zhang Xiaobao. The idea expressed within the identity of Wang Xichenzi indicates that the people still recognize their position in the emperor. Gao Lux nodded and shook his head. "Your Ma, the minister does not worry that Xiao Bao and Yu can''t answer. He is two years old and he has turned Erya down, then the selection, the Book of Songs, etc., as if all Things get in front of them, they can learn how long it takes. There are smart people who don''t have to study hard for a good time in the past ten years. Xiaobao has only a lot of years to learn, and since childhood, it is too simple for them to think about the imperial examinations. The purpose of the imperial examination is not the pillars of the country. They have not been imperial examinations. Who dares to say that they are small? What the minister is worried about is that the Furong Garden asks for politics. The two things they said leaked me to the secret. When you are down, dont ask too much about anything important. Otherwise, the two of them are not good at answering. Qu Qiuqi became famous, so that other students lost the confidence to participate in the Spring Festival next year, not afraid of not knowing the goods, they are afraid of goods than goods. Li Longji hesitated as soon as he listened to Gao Lishi. He understood that the ordinary subjects of the imperial examinations were similar to Xiao Bao and Yu. If you dont say anything else, you said that Xiaobeis nine children are now taking a test. The children''s test in the county can be easily passed. If it is only on the far side, even if you are a person in the state, there is no problem. People are born well. Usually, the thing called nutrition is good, and the method of education is special. Its not a star or a half more than a child of the same age. Its too difficult to make a question at the beginning of this autumn. Can other students not take the test? So I tried hard to learn, and I found that I couldnt answer the questions together. Its really easy to get lost. Considering this matter for a while, Li Longji proposed: "It is better to give a few places to the academy in this year. It is estimated that they can be strong. After all, the academies are stricter. In addition to the knowledge of the school, it is necessary. Proficient in government affairs, those who have successfully graduated from the Shu Academy in the past few years have not been able to test the Spring Festival." "Your Majesty said that it is good. Nowadays, many local officials in Datang can no longer adapt to the speed of the construction of Datang. Officials who have performed well can not keep up with the development pace of Xiaobao and Yu, and should find more officials who are proficient in government affairs. Going to the place, or you will be dragging your feet, this matter should also be discussed with other officials." Gao Lishi knows more about the current situation. The original officials, as long as the people under the rule do not have too many things, and repair the water conservancy, help record the production of the field, then the people, the people who catch the crime will do, then It will definitely be excellent when evaluating. Can be put into the present, the current local officials, let you grasp agriculture, not only whether this year''s harvest or not, but in addition to planning the normal wheat, rice, soybeans, crops, but also the rational use of land resources , planting other cash crops. Find out how to plant the people, how to sell them, and the neighboring counties all plant the same kind of things, such as sugar cane. The land planned by the officials is not suitable for planting. The sugar cane grown is low in sugar, but there is no market in the surrounding counties. , that is not acceptable. This is also the case in the industry. What is suitable for processing, where the raw materials are obtained, the problems that arise in the middle, and the final profits must be thought of in advance. In addition to logistics, tourism, infrastructure, education, and medical care, when calculating the county''s finances, we must calculate the ratio of output to investment. In this way, people who only used some people in the family to shame, only those who wrote a few good articles, could not adapt. As the system of Datang agriculture and industry gradually formed and further developed, many local officials even wanted Being a good official, the ability also reflects the lack. Li Longji heard the words of Gao Lux, the original excited expression was silenced and sighed: "Oh, no wonder Xiaobao likes to grasp the work of Si Nong Temple and the Ministry of Industry. After years of investment, the effect has finally been seen. But talents can Can''t keep up. From the beginning of this year, the study before the official took office can not only be placed on the form, the assessment should be strict, and all the examinations are not allowed to be released to the outside as a local official, and the mistaken people will not say the country, but also put himself in the pit. The vast country is difficult to manage. After the fall of this year, Xiaobao was transferred to the book order. "Your Majesty, never let Xiaobao directly be the prime minister. Even if he has this ability, other officials will be chilling, not to mention Xiaobao does not seem to be the official." Gao Lisi quickly dissuaded, he did not want to put his dry son on the fire. Li Longji agrees with the officials. He does not believe that Zhang Xiaobao does not know how to be an official. He does not believe that "Xiao Bao and Yan are not willing, but disdain. Those who take the submachine gun in their hands will be in the same rule as those who take the Shantou. Do you play the game? Dont believe that you can get him to stay for two and a half months, can anyone still compete with them? After the test is finished, let him go back to the Bohai Sea and arrange the things over there. Then Xiao Bao enters the Ministry of Housing and breaks into the Ministry of War. He stays in the position of the assistant lang for several months. During the chat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were arranged by Li Longji for some time in the future. They did not consider too many things at all and arranged directly at the position of the assistant. Just under the crowd, Takeshita Takeshi can not control the autumn and fall, and his most anxious thing is what Zhang Xiaobao has to do. Today, when he hears Zhang Xiaobao on the train, he has no idea in his heart. He always feels that there is something big to do. It happened, it was still a bad thing for Japan. He wants to find someone to discuss countermeasures, and let the previously arranged people help to collect intelligence, it is best to get Zhang Xiaobao''s plan. In addition, the sea has not been too flat recently. It is necessary to complete the matter of renting a steam engine cargo ship and a gunboat as soon as possible. It cannot be dragged down by Zhang Xiaobaos promise. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 513： Off-season transportation zero profit The 513th chapter of the off-season transport zero profit Announced to participate in this year''s autumn, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left hand in hand, so that those who secretly protect them are long-spirited. This kind of action to climb the people is too dangerous. The merchants watched as the two men left, wanted to get close, and felt that their identity was not enough. The people who were preparing to participate in this autumn are not in a hurry. After all, it is a new thing, what is it? First, go back and write two poems or make a fuss. If you don''t get this year''s autumn, you may have such a problem. Other ordinary people go forward a little bit, want to get in touch with each other, feel what it feels like to touch a huge thing, and be very curious about the price of the ticket. I don''t know how much it costs to take a ride. The train that first appeared, will naturally find a way to make people feel, the person in charge of propaganda began to scream with a horn, nothing more than to introduce the speed and stability of the train. After half an hour, this tells the people around the fare, fifty texts, from Chang''an to Luoyang. When it is halfway, it will stop accurately saying that it stops south of the Yellow River in the north of the Yellow River, and it is before and after the transfer to the ship. Need to spend twenty texts. This price is not high for the people, but it is not too low. You can buy four to five buckets for the 50-meter rice, and buy nearly ten buckets for the millet. No one will run around and take a trip. In order to allow more people to experience it, the person in charge of propaganda has proposed a free three-day one-way event. If you want to take a ticket, whether it is from Luoyang to Changan or from Changan, you will not need a single trip. When you come back, you need to find your own way. Of course, it is impossible to make a single trip a day. When will it be time to earn money from the railway? When you start to operate, every three hours, when the cargo is concentrated, you can add a temporary train. The appearance of the train was exciting for a while. Most people thought of the feeling of experience. Some merchants considered the convenience of transporting goods in the future. Only a small group of people thought about the military. It has not changed to ''bad'', or because of the military application that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not have the chance to deteriorate, the military application that he considered took him to the side of Li Longji and shouted: Your Majesty, can this thing be nearly a hundred miles per hour?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei get a theoretical speed of 30 kilometers per hour. If normal, they can have more than 20 kilometers. One hour is not about one hundred miles. Li Longji was also the first to see the real train, estimated the speed, and said: "Yes, it is faster than the 800-mile expedited. Although it is now telegraph, but it is used to carry the army, it is really fast, eight. The miles are in a hurry, the horse will be restricted, and the train will not. If the railway is repaired to the right...." At this point, Li Longji stopped. He knew the cost of repairing the railway. From Changan to Luoyang, the money spent was an unbearable figure. Other expenses were not much, mainly railroad tracks. This steel requirement is too high, and it can hardly bear the weight of the train. He still doesn''t know that the railway is not only spending more money, but the speed of making money is not slow. Li Linyi naturally thought of this and replied: "Your Majesty, it is worthwhile to spend more money. The faster the army is dispatched, the more stable I will be in Datang. If I can increase the speed, I will go to the right. Until, others have no time to prepare." Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who did not hear Li Linyi''s words, they would definitely come over and kill him. He went to Tibet from Chang''an and wanted to come to the evening. It was only then that they could do it. Li Longji blinked Li Linyi, did not speak, the meaning was very clear, no money, can not afford to repair. Li Linyi did not continue to say this matter. The topic turned around and said: "Your Majesty, there is something unknown in the court. In the place where the land is flat or the **** is not big, the train can go. If it encounters a big place, will it slip? When I dont go up, I cant go down. Even if its a flat road, Chen is afraid that there will be too many things pulled by the train. The front head will not move, and it will be in the same place. He mentioned that Li Longji also thought of this problem and quickly sent people to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If it could not be solved, wouldnt the imperial court spend money? Now its okay to pull the empty car, waiting to be loaded and loaded, will it not pull? Not to mention that the bare wheels are walking on the bare rails, which is a horse-drawn carriage. Too many horses can only step in place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not far away. Recently, they have always found someone stalking. They are preparing to give people a chance to start. Try to find a terrain suitable for hands-on. They will be found and asked to answer questions. "So simple things, don''t think about it yourself?" Zhang Xiaobao muttered to Li Longji''s hot air balloon, and climbed up the ladder down the ladder. Wang Hao was not in a hurry, waiting for the people above to pull up. . On the hot air balloon, Zhang Xiaobao first looked at Li Linxi, who was contemplative. He said to Li Longji: "Your majesty, as long as the locomotive can drive such a heavy compartment, it is not afraid of sinking. If it is light, it can be aggravated at the front and increase friction. Force, in fact, the front of the car is already very heavy, and it must contain water and coal." "Oh, that''s it." Li Longji didn''t really understand it very much, but Zhang Xiaobao said, it must be feasible, and asked: "Where is the place with a steep slope? Yes, Li Qing asked." See Zhang Xiaobao to see Li Linwei, Li Longji admitted. "Well, this question is good." Zhang Xiaobao was not so polite to Li Linwei. He said with a smile and asked Li Linwei "I don''t know if Li Daren can understand how the horse carriage is doing when it is on a steep slope. People carry heavy How do you do things when you are on a steep slope? When you go up the mountain, what is the shape of the mountain road you walked?" Li Linyi thought for a moment and replied: "It seems to be the go'' shape, but how is the train going? "Why can''t the train go? Didn''t see the front and rear of the two fronts? Extend the rails for a while, then do not change the rails? Add a thing to switch, don''t ask such a naive question later." Zhang Xiaobao is very upset Said, the hand is followed by painting. Anyone who pays attention to this matter can understand. Li Linyi, despite being depressed by Zhang Xiaobao, has to admit that Zhang Xiaobao has made a point. He nodded his head and suddenly remembered the cost of road construction. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao could not be so relaxed and asked. : "I don''t know if Zhang Daren can solve the cost of repairing railways to other places?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care whether Li Linyi had a slap in the face, and he couldn''t make a sound. He liked to press Li Linyi, and he could hold down a legendary figure. His mood was very pleasant. Li Longji also hoped that Zhang Xiaobao suddenly became very magical. He solved the problem in one sentence, and then asked him once, "Can Xiaobao have a way? It can''t be done, and it will be done a little bit." "You don''t have to worry about your Majesty. It''s simple. If you didn''t repair the railway from Chang''an to Luoyang, the court would have greeted people to fix it. You don''t need the court to spend a penny, mainly because the minister worried that before the fact that the train did not operate well, Others are not willing to take this risk. The minister is waiting, waiting for this line to run normally for a month, when it comes to the railway to the relatively prosperous place, there is no need for the court to spend money, and even the department selling the sleepers and railroad tracks can make a small profit. Zhang Xiaobaos words are not surprisingly endless. Hearing his words, even if he had already thought he had adapted to his magic, Li Longji could not help himself. "And it''s fine." Li Longji asked seriously. "In fact, there is nothing. Just like the beginning of Datang Qianzhuang, now that Datang Qianzhuang has been returned to the country, the railway is also repaired. Any businessman who pays money can get a part of the shares, and pay dividends, but not allowed to buy or sell. Set a deadline. Give them a free shipping power, according to the amount of money invested, how many goods they can ship every day or every cycle, but when the court needs it, they must give priority to the court''s goods or personnel to go first. Wait until the deadline is set, if their income does not increase by half, this income includes the cost of their free transportation, that is, if the profit does not reach 50%, then continue to give them the right to free shipping, and increase the profit ratio. If their profits have reached 100% before the deadline, they will automatically terminate their shares, thinking that many businessmen are willing to take money to repair the railway. Zhang Xiaobao gave a shareholding system with a strong shareholding system. Gao Lishi followed and thought about "Xiao Bao, if they think it is not worth it? What should I do? Call in your name?" "Don''t, can''t always use my name. The things in the court are the things of the court. If they don''t want to do this directly, they can entrust Datang Qianzhuang to help issue bonds, or borrow directly from Datang Qianzhuang. It can be low interest or It is interest-free. At that time, it is necessary to sign a contract with Datang Qianzhuang. The borrower is only allowed to use the money on the railway. When waiting for the operation fee, the money must be deposited in Datang Qianzhuang, with low interest or no interest. Don''t look at the state, but this must be carried out according to the norms, otherwise it will be chaotic. In fact, the railway is a very profitable business. When it is not in the busy season, it can even operate with low profits, even if zero profit is feasible. The court will then subsidize. Zhang Xiaobao vetoed his own proposal and followed it. There was one more thing, and everyone was confused. Li Longji frowned. "Why do you want zero profit and then subsidize by the court? Where does the money come from?" "Taxation, transporting zero profits during the off-season, stimulating merchants to transport, whether it is to buy or sell, will generate taxes, this will not have money." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 514： Where is the ultimate goal? Where is the ultimate purpose of Chapter 514? Zhang Xiaobao only proposed several alternative methods. He did not directly specify which one is more suitable, because he did not know how to do better. If the court finally came up with a plan, he would participate but would not lead. When Wang Hao and he left, Li Longji and others stopped paying attention to the train operation and flew directly into the palace on a hot air balloon to recruit important ministers to discuss the matter. "Xiao Bao, you tell me the truth, you will pick up the train?" On the way back, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao''s arm and whispered softly. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head twice and said: "No, it won''t." "Why? Many of your skills are learned in prison. Is there no legendary master in the prison?" Wang Hao asked. "There are masters, but there is no master who can go to the train with a minimum speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. You are the train of the railway guerrillas in the documentary? Do you want to learn? Then we can try it with the current train." When Zhang Xiaobao replied, there was a scene in the mind where the train flickered. I couldnt help but take a nap. From Changan to Tibet, the train that arrived at the eve of the night refers to this, the fastest train, even more than It also saves time by flying back and forth. There is no such master who can go to this train. Wang Hao smiled and leaned against Zhang Xiaobao''s body. "It''s almost the same. I thought my husband is not a mortal. It turns out that it can''t be done. Then you said, our current train, will there be someone going in the middle of the journey? Climbing? I am afraid that someone will be accidentally killed, and they will not be able to give them a special class to teach them the precautions when they take the train." "I am really worried about you, the train line can not be like the river over the Sanshui County. There are patrols in the 12th hour. If it is so dry, it is better to push the goods with a small cart. Too high, a strong young man, want to take a free train, just follow a few steps, especially when the train has just left the station." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the train on the rails, '''' went up one, '''' went up to a pair of children, especially the truck, arrived at a station, added water and coal, slowly started not going out Too far away. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly. "Your words reminded me of India. The train was full of people a hundred years ago. At that time, we were still full of people, and we had to admire them. Not every car, there are people who specially arrange several cars, and if they catch the train, they will judge it." "If you are a person who is not so wealthy at home, how do you judge? How do people in his family live? Is there no money for fines? Don''t mention India, the race system doesn''t disappear in a day, don''t think about it one day, stupid, you know, you can buy weapons, buy them back, you can''t use them, fight two small local wars, and the weapons are consumed. Lost, and then spend money to buy, but also to give birth to children, so there are more people than in our country, do you want to conduct publicity and education? Like Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao said this for a while, and then talked about something else. Zhang Xiaobao, who was walking on the road, lifted his hand that had not been hugged by Wang Hao, moved at random, and took Wang Hao into a small restaurant next to it. There was just a window where someone had just finished eating. Two people stood there waiting for the guys to pack up, and they ordered a few two plates, and they had to go to a pot of rice wine and prepare to eat. "It looks like Izumi Ichiro is in a hurry." Zhang Xiaobao''s lips moved. Wang Hao looked at her eyes and said that because of the road, she also saw the person behind him. It was exactly the thief. I saw it from the lake that day. It has been several days. I have already checked this out. A group of people coming. Just can''t think of how they really want to do it, is it lack of mind, don''t know the identity of themselves and Xiaobao? I don''t know how important they are to safety. "The propaganda and education that you just said, I see it." Zhang Xiaobao turned the topic back to what he said earlier. "Since you said, you have come up with a feasibility report, how do you do it?" Wang Hao saw his proposal being recognized by Zhang Xiaobao, and he was very happy. By the way, he swept away the two people who had just entered the door and stopped paying attention. "Where is the plan to use it, it is to seize it, get back to the village where he is, write a big sign hanging around his neck, swim on the street, and even take a trip to the irrelevant village, and let him and his family lose face. He will not dare in the future." After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he poured more and more bowls of warm rice wine and raised his arm to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He shouted and said: "The shop is a small shop, not even a fan, it is hot, Its OK to get an ice basin next to it. "Don''t pick the fault, if you really want to install a fan, you have to renovate the storefront, and then increase the price of the wine. If you are hot, you will take it off." Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, but his voice was not big, but he could hear it around. "Is it bad? Not elegant." Zhang Xiaobao slammed back. "Who sees you, its so ugly." "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao sighed, and really took off his shirt. He threw it on the stool at the aisle next to him and continued to drink. The people around me looked at Zhang Xiaobao with amazement. In the whole shop, he dared to take off alone. The womans eyes were not aimed at him. There was no way. It was too dazzling, and the skin was white. The children of the wealthy family can look at the pleasing meat pieces on the body and give another kind of feeling and contradiction. "Smelly." Wang Hao whispered a whisper and asked: "You just said that people are hanging big brands, it seems that they do not respect people, and people also have human rights." "Do you want human rights or human life? If you want human rights, do you want to vote for him? When we are in Sanshui County, we will do it. If you dare to pick up a car in the future, you will be on the street and you will have a popsicle outside. You go buy me two." Zhang Xiaobao did not care about his own way. He turned his head and saw that there was a box on the shoulder of a person who wrapped it in cotton cloth. You dont need to sell it to know what it is. In the summer, many people specialize in selling popsicles. The real sugar popsicles are two, big and sweet. "Call a scorpion, he will not come over, or let the buddy go, I don''t like to move when it''s hot." Wang said with a grin. "Let you go, or you will be able to take care of your family." Zhang Xiaobao took a look at his eyes. "Yes, the husband waited for a moment, and went back and went back." Wang Xiaofei took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, twisted and left to leave the position, went outside to buy popsicles. Zhang Xiaobao sat there, poured a mouthful of wine, a stomach, eyes looked at the buddy, the man was also smart, pointing inside, there was a corner door, Zhang Xiaobao rushed over. "This person, let me buy popsicles, run myself, man, see my family husband?" After a while, Wang Hao came back with a popsicle, glanced at him, did not see Zhang Xiaobao, muttered to ask the buddy. "Return your words, see, it''s hot, cool to the back, it is estimated that the water is drinking too much." The buddy answered very euphemistically, did not directly say that your man could not help but go to the huts, after all, there are people eating. "Lazy people have more urine." Wang Hao did not care, he snorted in his mouth, put down the popsicle, took the clothes that Zhang Xiaobao had just taken off and put it on the stool and pressed it to his side. Not long after, Zhang Xiaobao returned with a relaxed face. He first looked at the position of the two people who had just entered behind them. He found that the person had left, sat back again, and picked up a popsicle and said: "Go. ?" "Well, I looked at the two of them. The stupid people are stupid people. We have to find opportunities with them. Takeshita Takeshi is looking for such a person. Its not that I am a kid, its not a level opponent." Wang rubbed his mouth and picked up a popsicle to eat, but Zhang Xiaobao gave it to the past. "Cool, how do you know what you are doing? You don''t know? You can''t touch cold water, you want to eat popsicles, and you have to nurse from a young age. I am going to make it happen?" "Yes, I know that I am wrong. This is going to be a mess in the sea. Silla and Japan are still not going crazy." Wang Hao is the day of the sunflower, and has developed a habit. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao will not let her touch. Cool things, sleep at night from time to time to give her a cover on the waist, the other woman''s backache and stomach pain has never appeared in her. Zhang Xiaobao poured a half bowl of warm rice wine to Wang Hao. "Drink this today. Go back to the night before going to bed and drink wine again. Let''s mess up, mess up, don''t mess up where I look for opportunities, don''t directly use force, destroy a country." easily." "Now the situation in the sea is already tense. You have to add fire. Are you sure they don''t dare to grab our ships directly?" Wang sipped a small sip of wine and stuffed a piece of lotus cake in his mouth. The voice said vaguely. The information sent from the seaside has already detailed the situation there. Silla is going to go to the island next to Xinyuan Island to occupy local garlic and mine. Japan also wants to go. Datang does not express its position here. As a result, two countries are in the island. There are many conflicts with the sea, and the pirates are infested from time to time, so that people on both sides are suspected to be the means of the other side. Li Longji has been sent a duty to the other party, and wants Datang to help one side to deal with the other side. Li Longjis attitude is a bit more sloppy, and the result is what it is now. Zhang Xiaobao picked up a piece of cucumber and threw it in his mouth. "The output of the pepper is not enough. If the cucumber is sprinkled with chili noodles, the taste will be better. The cucumber has more water and it is just hot. The result is that the more you eat, the more you eat. Spicy, the more spicy you want to eat. I really hope that they will start with our ship, so that your eight-battalion elite will be useful. If it is convenient, it is better to go to Europe and turn to the UK and France. Is it still so arrogant, oh, should not be called this way, Britain does not seem to be called England, should France be called France? Anyway, that''s the case, eight thousand fine rides, it is estimated that a good result can be achieved. "If you don''t understand the war, don''t say, what is a good result? As long as the logistics can keep up, I can put them all together. Are you a gun? It''s a pity, too far, I can''t kill all the people. In case I have several more illnesses, I will be there. Come slowly, in my lifetime, I will always go there and I can''t fly. I have to take the boat and turn around. Then I will insert a few national flags. I will take care of the future. Anyway, I am making the Tang Dynasty into an empire. Wang Hao did not care about the appearance, it seems that he did not see the country over there. "Yes, you are amazing, why didn''t we take them when we were?" "It is not the influence of the international situation. Otherwise, our national strength at that time, single-on-one, you said that the country in Europe, which one can beat us? If you dont throw a nuclear bomb, you can just push the US and push them. Well, well, don''t talk about the past. You have to rent the steam engine and the gunboat to them. What is the purpose?" Wang Hao proudly boasted about Zhang Xiaobao, and he was completely addicted in spirit, and turned the topic back. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the fantasy for a while, after returning to reality, he said: "Let them learn the technology of the steam engine. This is the purpose." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 515： A little bit of difference Chapter 515 chapter points and points together Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not have anything to do with anything, and some people were full of guilt. The person hired by Takeshi Takeshi has succeeded, and it is a bit too easy to succeed. So I can hardly believe that Ichiro Takeshi has not reported too much hope when I hired it. After all, it is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Unexpectedly, it is a very accidental situation that I really lost the important things from two people. Is it true in my own life? For a moment, I dont know why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were thrown away by the people. Ichiro Takeshi, simply dont think about it, and spread the letter and read it again. There are not many words on the letter, and the things written are not so specific. It is just a general framework. This is the framework that allows Mr. Takeshita to feel the pressure and the attitude of Datang to his country. The only thing in the letter was written... First, writing Silla is not strong enough, and it can support and cooperate. Japan is too far away from Datang and needs to be vigilant. Therefore, steam engines and gunboats should be at the same price. Lease to Silla so that Silla can take advantage of conflicts with Japan at sea. The second point is that an iron ore discovered overseas will have to pay attention to the time to send people to mine. The iron ore can be refined into better steel for making more advanced weapons. First...Using the tourism industry, opening up the Silla market, and establishing a long-term tourism bureau in Silla, helping the people of Silla to obtain more civilian resources and making it easier to use Sillas geographical location to attack Japan. That''s it... there are fewer words written, but the meaning is very clear. There are no more specific steps involved, but even so, it makes it difficult for Mr. Takeshita''s heart to calm down. There was a place overseas that could produce better iron ore. They used to use the tourism industry to help Silla develop the market. They used to be indifferent to me and used me as an enemy. Takeshi Takeshi has summed up such a series of things. A gust of wind blew and slammed the closed window. I was worried that the discovered Yukiro Takeshi was surprised. When the window was still closed, I was relieved. The paper on the handle was torn off a little. Slow. Slowly sent to the mouth to chew and swallow, until the last piece of paper was eaten into the stomach, Takeshita Takeshi, out of the ink stained black tongue around the lips, muttered: "No, absolutely can''t let them succeed. The steam engine and the gunboat are my own. The overseas mines are also my own. I have to find a way to let Datang change his mind, hehe..." After muttering, Yusuke Takeshi sighed a little and regretted it. When Zhang Xiaobao was waiting for someone to drink wine, he promised to let the steam engine ship and gunboat lease to Japan. I have considered too much for myself. I am afraid that I will be deceived. The result has been dragged to the present. Is it because of this that Zhang Xiaobao is ready to change for a country? Unexpected, Ichiro Takeshi took a deep breath and stood up to reopen the window. The wind blowing on the face made him feel a lot. He looked up at the sun hanging in the sky and turned to walk out of the room. And go. Along with the sound of the answer, a letter was sent out by Takeshita Takeshi, and the family letter was not so smooth. Some places even didnt make sense. The people who reported the power did not ask much, according to the original. He went out badly, and the last stop, the next heart of Takeshita Ichiro was a land. At the same time, I have to feel in my heart. The newly appeared thing in the telegraph is indeed very convenient. It is not only convenient for the local government of Datang to timely deliver the news, but also convenient for himself. Although the telegram sent by people like this is sure to be The other side knows, but what about it? Can they still crack their own secrets? That''s what you need to do with a set of books. How did they know how to use the book in the translation process when they contacted? Want to crack? Exhausted them. Takeshita Ichiro thinks, suddenly a flash of light in the brain crack? When Datang transmits intelligence, you probably don''t need to write more layers. If that is the case, if you get a telegraph machine, can you get more information from Datang? Takeshita''s eyes are brighter than just now. It seems that he has found a new path, and then he becomes frustrated again. Where is the telegraph machine? Wherever there is a telegraph machine, it is necessary to protect it. "If you can''t get it, even if you spend more money, you can''t get it. Datang will not relax the control in this area. Telegraphs, telegrams, and even the things that convey the news so quickly. It''s really skyless, what? Can''t people steal a method of making a telegraph machine?" When Ichiro Takeshi left the power generation newspaper, he walked around and suddenly thought of the organization that he was hired. Since he could steal information from Zhang Xiaobao, it would not be difficult to steal a production method. With the idea, Takeshita Takeshi has speeded up the speed of his feet. When he walked to the front of a fork, he turned to the south, waiting for two forks, changing direction again, and changing direction several times in a row. In front of the door of a shop, the signboard of the shop shows that this is a place to sell four treasures of the study. Takenaka Takeshi, there is no one to follow with himself, and walk in with the appearance of casual strolling. Instead of talking to the person who sells the goods first, he watches it inside. In the left hand side of the door, there is another row of shelves. There is a platform on each other at a distance, step by step, one by one, and when I see the twelfth downfall, Takeshita Takeshi has stopped. Twist the ring in front of you and change direction. Then I went back and asked: "How do you sell the plaque of the beaver?" "Sixty texts." The person standing behind the counter swept his eyes and said a number. According to the quality of the sculpture and the quality of the platform, the price of the ten texts is not only not expensive, but it is surprisingly cheap. If you really want to buy, then you will feel that it is cheap. However, Takeshita Takeshi is not happy at all, because the money is not correct, the other party should answer this is not a banter, but a scorpion, which is smarter than a beaver. Then Takeshita Takeshita will continue to cut the Flower raccoon can enter Changan? The other party will return to all things can. Then, Takeshita Takeshi Takeshita and the buddy went in to discuss things. But why give the price now? Yukiro Takeshi is puzzled, is it that he has entered the wrong place? I opened my mouth and asked for a while: "You are here...not here..." "The visitor often comes to see it. The shop just changed hands and wants to do other business. Therefore, the price will be low. If the guest officer thinks it is expensive, he can be cheaper and wait for the rest of the goods to be sold. Go, let''s do something else." The guy said with a smile. "Boom ~~~~~" in a sentence in the ears of Takeshita Takeshita is like a thunder, and he does not give up, "Well, what about the original person?" "This small is not clear, is it that the passenger officer wants to find the original owner? It can only be found in the small present family." The man shook his head and revealed a regrettable look. Takeshi Takeshi also shook his head. "No, no, just ask." After the end, Ichiro Takeshi has no mood to stay in the store, and turned away in frustration. After waiting for his figure to disappear, the guy behind the counter smiled and said to himself: "The original nature is dead. I know that you are a Japanese. I know that I have to steal the Zhangs son. A traitor is more hateful than an enemy." In the solar terms, even if the sky is covered by dark clouds, people will sweat constantly, not so much compared to the adults who come to the children. A group of little guys on the forehead did not have too much sweat on their foreheads. They walked on the road in Wannian County and watched it in four times. It seemed that they were curious about anyone or something. "It''s really hot, what did your brother and sister say?" The adult who stayed under the shade of the tree kept sweating and rubbed it, while talking about Xiaoyuan. Far away like a secretary, if anyone else said it, he needs to write down. Anything that Beckham wants to know, he also has to carry it back. Whoever makes him forget it, he is born to be a secretary. Xiaoyuan, who has adapted to the role of the secretary, did not think about it and said: "It is, three or nine days are not cold and tremble, and the sun is not hot and sweating." "Yes, I must have been frozen in Luzhou, frozen in three or nine days, otherwise I am so afraid of cold." Xiaobei said. "Luzhou does not have three or nine days, even if there is, my brother and sister can not let us freeze, no conscience." Xiaoyuan retorted. "Let''s just talk about it, otherwise I think that the clothes on my body are already soaked." Beckham looked around and saw a small river not far from the front. An old man sitting under the willow tree by the river was fishing there. Going there again. Far away, he shook his head twice and followed. Others will naturally not be too far away. I came to the old man next to the old man, and looked at the fishing rod that fell into the water. He was there, holding his face with his hands and not making a sound, just watching silently. Zhang Qiang Zhang Fang also squatted under the tree, and looked at it and looked at it again. They thought about things. Xiaoyuan took out a small book from his arms and studied the knowledge there. Xiaohai was looking for a wooden stick. Write the formula on the ground, and the beads take down the drawing board behind him, find a good position, and start drawing. The nine little guys are all quietly separated and have a very harmonious relationship. They are now on vacation. Zhang Xiaobao feels that there are too many things taught to them in the recent period. It is not easy to understand. It is just hot, let them come out to play, not far from the capital. Of course, I didnt give them any homework. For such a big child, its time to play. As for what they have to do, it doesnt matter. I looked at it for a while, took a bottle of steady water from the bag that was lying on my body, and slowly took a sip, waiting for the old man to catch a fish and re-changing the bait, smiling at the old mans body. I moved two times before and asked: "Is the grandfather fishing for fish?" The old man fishing showed them when he came from Beckham and others. If they saw the clothes they wore, they knew that they were not ordinary children, so they didnt say anything. At that time, I heard the cute doll next to me. First, I turned my head and saw other people nearby. I just smiled kindly and said, "If you dont sell it, you can catch it and catch it. You cant catch it. Its fishing. Go back and fry and eat the less soup." "Oh, how many people in the grandfather''s family?" Beckham took out a small book and a pencil from the bag when he spoke, and wrote a few words on the other side that people could not understand, only she understood. . " Count me, a total of nine people, my wife, two sons and two daughter-in-laws, and two grandchildren and a granddaughter. My granddaughter can be two years older than you, ten years old." The old man does not care why the little girl next to him asks, and he will tell the things at home. "Ten is not two years older than me. I am only six years old. I am three years older than me. I am a long, big man." Beckham wrote a few times on his book and asked again. Is the money from the old grandfather''s family enough? Can you eat meat? How much oil do you cook every time?" This time, the old man was surprised. He was surprised by the question asked by the little girl next to him. He was also surprised by the appearance of the little big man in Xiaotoutou. He asked: "What do you ask this?" "Doing an investigation, holiday, come out for a month, wait for it to go back. If someone asks, I will talk about what I have done. Is the life of the people better? It is better than what kind of people, how many people cant eat meat, and which one cant eat. Look like." Bay tried to imitate the way adults are talking, and the idea can''t keep up. The natural words are a bit lacking. The old man glimpsed, and he heard a different taste from the words of the little girl next to him. That is the word ''people''. When ordinary people speak, they dont say the people when they talk about themselves, unless they are small. Shantou often hears such words and learns, that is to say, she is born in a bureaucratic family. The old man couldn''t help but turn his head again to other places. He didn''t believe that the children of the bureaucrats came out to play. There would be no adults beside them, and they wouldn''t be like people, and the little ones could run around the village. This really made him see different places. On the road behind him, he said that it was not far away. He said that there was a dealer who picked up the burden and sold goods. He seemed to buy a few people around the vendor. People with things, adults and children, children are teenagers. If there are only adults, there is nothing, but those children are never seen in the village? It should be a natural look, but it is not natural. The old man turned back and looked at the little girl next to him and asked, "Is the person behind the road protecting you?" "Yeah, no, they are not protecting us, and small is not a guard for us to cultivate from childhood." Beckham first gave a cry, and then waved again and again, the explanation was very clear. "Yeah, I don''t look like it." The old man nodded and said that he agreed. Xiaobei showed a happy look. Next to Xiaoyuan stopped to flip the book and lifted his head. He sighed helplessly, his future future. A clumsy wife, she always thinks she is very smart and really awkward. The old man guessed the identity of the little girl next to him, and did not reveal it. He began to answer the previous question. "My family is personal. Three dolls are studying in the school. The grandson is still alive. The two grandchildren are stupid. I will never learn." Every time I take the exam, it is behind. The best one is the smallest girl. It has been the first time in four consecutive times. The prize is only a lot of me, that is, she exchanged it with ''minutes''. The days at home are okay, and I want to eat meat. I have to eat what kind of meat. If it is beef and mutton, I cant afford it. I can change it into pork and chicken. I always eat it. I have a meal every day. After paying more money to the grandson, the daughter-in-law, the oil is not lacking, oyster sauce, plain oil, where to eat which one to eat, home clothes... "Slow down, slow down, I, I can''t remember it, Xiaoyuan, come over." Xiaobei''s hand speed obviously can''t keep up with the speed of the old man, eagerly sweating, and finally give up, waving to the small distance . I also have my own affairs, and I continue to read as if I didnt hear it. "Far brother, I can''t remember." Beckham had no choice but to spoil. She found that her authority seems to have been challenged in the recent period. It is not very easy to use it, maybe it is a big one. No longer afraid of squatting, this is a problem. Far away, I really ate this set, closed the book, and squatted to the side of Beckham, listening to it, and Beckham smiled gratifiedly. The old man also smiled kindly. He saw that this male baby and a female baby are not one family. The long one is not like the name of the little girl. It is not the normal name of the brother. You dont have to think about it. A pair of children was arranged by the two families, and they blessed the two dolls. They grew up together. When they were older, they didnt know what the other party looked like. Then the old man continued to say, "The clothes in the home are bought and made by myself. Although the clothes in the clothing store are not expensive, they are better than the fits made by their own homes. There are twelve pigs in the family, and there are more than sixty chickens. The eldest son works in the capital. The small one in the Ministry of Industry has earned a lot. The second son is close to home, and he is a small beggar in the county. Nowadays The officials have been treated well, especially from the capital city. There are many things in energy saving over the years, and there are many more. Is there more Sanshui County? Xiaobei interjected and asked. "Oh, Shantou, Sanshui County is not comparable to other places, that place gives more things, and Lulu thinks a lot. I heard that once I leave that position, I will give a lot of money." The direction of Sanshui County looked out, and the words were full of envy. "Yes, yes, Sanshui County will get a lot of money once it leaves office. It will be enough for a lifetime. If it is better to be an official, it may not be spent in a few lifetimes. The officials in Sanshui County are not good. Attitude is to be dignified, and the ability is also..." "That is correct." Xiaoyuan corrected next to him. "Well, Xiaoyuan, please correct your attitude first, Grandpa, I also said that the ability is also great, Grandpa, you continue to say." Beis face blushed and he took a look at Xiaoyuan. The old man finally laughed. "Ha ha ha, well, I continue to say that the children at home have things to do. The life at home is good. It is not as good as the rich people. It is not awkward to eat and wear, even if it is The disaster is not worried." "It''s so good, Xiaoyuan, remember, the people have done very well, grandfather, what about the land?" Xiaobei finally returned to normal, and asked. "The land is naturally empty, and it is sold. It sells Fangdongs house in the county. He bought a lot of land in the village and joined it. When he was busy, he went to help the workers. Less money." The old man said casually. Bei also nodded. "That would be great. You can make more money. When your grandson is older, you will make a lot of money and then build a house and a wife." "You don''t have to earn them. When they reach the age, they will be ready at home." The old man also thought about the future, and his face was fuller. "Ah? Why do you want to be prepared at home? Is it better for them to earn themselves? Is it Xiaoyuan? When we are big, I will make more money, and you will make more money. If you combine, you have to be like your brother and sister. Continuously cover Chang''an for ten days." Bei is very puzzled, squinting at Xiaoyuan. "You are not saying that you are not married to me?" Xiaoyuan asked. "Oh, yes, that''s not your business." Beckham remembered that he had to use this to threaten Xiaoyuan. The old man listened to the words of the two little guys, followed by a smile, smiled and suddenly reacted, and stood up in surprise, and looked at the body of Beijiu, no longer the calm look, the voice trembled and asked: "You... are you the two sons of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County? Are the adults and children on the road a strong seedling team? You are Zhang Xiaobei, are you Wang Xiaoyuan?" "Yeah? Grandpa, can you count it?" Xiaobei is still surprised by the old man, looking at the old man with his lovely big eyes, hoping to confirm his guess. Far away is the face squinting with both hands, a look that doesn''t dare to see people. "You didn''t know what you just said? You can''t yell at you, it''s too stupid." "You dare, go back and tell my brother and sister, say you bully me." Beckham is not willing. Listening to the words of two people, the old man took a few deep breaths and bite his teeth and sat down again. He has already identified the identity of several small guys next to him. Its no wonder that he is not the same as his peers, but Zhang Wangs two What about the average person? At this time, the sea did not get his own formula. He stood up and used his feet on the ground to erase the traces of the calculations. He asked the old man: "Is the grandfather ready to talk about the local officials?" The old man first glimpsed, then understood and waved: "No, although local officials are not as good as Sanshui County, they are not bad. Close to the capital, officials dare not do anything wrong, and even dare not oppress us, oh, yes. Bullying the people." The old man does not think that Xiao Hais words are abrupt. The folks have long circulated the identity of two kings of Zhang Wang. Its not bad at all. Its said that the entire Tang Dynasty, except for todays holy, there is no such thing as they cant play. The official, a bullet, a quasi. If you are right or wrong, you will be wrong if you are not guilty. Fortunately, the nine little guys have not made a mistake when they impeached people. Don''t look at the nine small dolls. For the officials of Datang, it is the existence of the king. Wherever he goes, it is not overwhelming. Really not? Beckham asked again. "No, even if it''s a little wrong, it''s fine. If you let this go, who knows what will happen next?" The old man is now afraid, I am afraid that a few little guys will toss Wanxian County once. "Don''t play, we just come to play, really don''t impeach, Grandpa don''t have to worry." Xiaobei also knows that his nine people are so powerful, just like his brother said, no matter where his nine people go, he will be seen by others immediately. A bomb, a very powerful one. The old man was exporting gas and continued to follow Beckhams life, but he was not as casual as he was at the beginning. In the evening, several people from Xiaobei went to the capital to report to the capital. The long and long telegram was not as simple as the time when others reported it. The people who gave them the power report even copied their spoken words directly. Nine small children thought it was a very common report, but they didn''t know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the capital had been half a night. "Beibei they reported the call." At night, just had a meal, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I know, this time it is troublesome." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Yeah, the land merger has become more and more powerful. It was originally the case. It has only appeared now, and it is different from the history. Everything is concealed under the increasingly affluent life of the people, and the people can survive from other aspects. When the materials are used, the importance of the land is weakened. This is not a good phenomenon." Wang Hao was worried. She did not want to make Datangs land become what it is now, but it could not be stopped. Even Zhang Xiaobaos identity and administration could not be suppressed. Zhang Xiaobao''s brow wrinkled, stretched again, wrinkled again, then stretched back and forth, and finally returned to dull. "In fact, this is an inevitable trend. Under the rules of interest, concentrating resources is always better than dispersing resources." . What I am worried about now is that once the land in each place is completed and concentrated in the hands of a few people, will there be an unreasonable ratio of food crops to cash crops, and the oil is expensive, everyone will plant soybeans and rapeseed, then who? To plant rice and wheat? Once the same things are planted in the same way, the merchants will earn more. The ordinary people will find that the things they need are more expensive, and then the entire Tang dynasty currency depreciates, the food is expensive, the feed will be expensive, the cost increases, and the meat products The price is increasing, trouble, really troublesome. Zhang Xiaobao did not look at the issue of a land merger alone. What he was actually afraid of was not the concentrated use of land. Then some people mastered the food price of Datang, fearing the conflict at the time of planting. If the things grown are the same, only the price is controlled, it is very simple, increase the agricultural tax, and then use this part of the money to subsidize the people, increase the tax in the planting link and the first sale, and subsidize when selling. The price is still stable. He is worried that everyone will find something to make money at the same time, and then go to plant together, so there will be polarization problems, compensation for the loss, expensive. Wang Hao stood up, found a tea set, began to brew tea there, and asked "What do you do?" "I don''t have any way, but if this method can be carried out well, I am afraid that there will be policies and countermeasures." There are many ways for Zhang Xiaobao. He knows, let alone him. He and Wang Hao at that time, they can come up with a little basic skill to figure out a way, but whoever performs it is the most important thing. Wang Haos movements were still so soft. He looked up at Zhang Xiaobao and said with a smile: Xiaobao, dont forget, now its the age of the Empire. The disadvantages of the Age of Empires are not to be said first, but only the benefits, that is, Juns death. , Chen has to die? Who does not perform who died." "Yes, in the Age of Empires, I discovered for the first time that the Age of Empires is good, then it is easy to do. One is to speed up the spread of information. It can be done through newspapers. Now there is a telegram that can spread the news to various places at any time. The other is scientific co-ordination, so that the local government in each place is responsible for the local land planting situation to be immediately transferred to the capital, and then a department of the capital to arrange what to plant in each place, this will do. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are fixed on Wangs movements. The beautiful posture makes Zhang Xiaobao feel that drinking tea is not important. Maybe he should go to bed to do something right. After a busy moment, Wang Hao finally soaked the tea, and the tea was washed. Then Zhang Xiaobao said: "Coordination can be done, and unified arrangements can be made. However, whether the evaluation of officials is linked to the economy or the degree of execution of orders. ? Linked to the degree of execution of the order, then many places obviously can increase the income when planting other crops, but they have to grow food crops according to the regulations of the capital, then the income will be reduced. If it is linked by the economy, you think What will the officials do? "Well, there are so many problems. The relationship between politics and the economy has to be considered. Human nature. I never believed what was called at that time? Oh, yes, called on-demand distribution, I dont understand how. Realizing on-demand distribution, living materials can be allocated on demand, can men and women also? Can love also achieve on-demand distribution? Everyone can just like a different sex? There is no need to choose, the public sees the mother, and achieves an indiscriminate combination in the spiritual realm? There is only one person''s thought in the whole world, and others don''t have personality and thought. If there are interests, there will be disputes. I can''t solve this problem. If I have to say a way, it will be a long-term and a long-term, and it will be divided for a long time. Who said this? It is too classic. Zhang Xiaobao conducted a psychological analysis of himself, but the result was no way. Wang Hao poured the tea well and smiled at Zhang Xiaobao sweetly. He said: "You are the author of a novel. If you write the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, do you feel very emotional, and an author has such a deep philosophical realm?" "Yes, it is true. There is another sentence. Calling, the world is all learned, and the human condition is the article. This is not bad." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admitted. "That is the human condition and the article." "I still feel that the training is good, and the peace is right." "What do you mean by saying that you will not continue to manage? Want to follow the tide?" Wang Hao asked the tea bowl before Zhang Xiaobao. "Who said? At least I can influence it. In fact, everything is done according to the law of development of things. Even if our estimation happened, how can we know that it is wrong after a long time? Perhaps development and development will be even worse. "" Zhang Xiaobao licked the tea bowl with his hands, but did not drink, where he looked at a place and said with a sigh. Wang Hao snorted and sighed and asked, "What do you do?" "It is very simple, to improve productivity, that is, production technology. If one mu of land can produce one million kilograms of grain a year, other willingness to plant is no problem, if one acre can plant 10 million kilograms. Cotton, do you think there will be problems with the sale? Other places naturally become gardens. Now we can''t reach the level I said, but I can expand. The place we are in is called Asia Europe. Do you know how big it is? The cockroaches are all taken up. When the time comes to plant things, I dont believe that there will be enough food crops. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, and finally thought of taking up other places. Wang Wei felt that the temperature in the tea bowl was almost the same. He said: "I understand that what you have to do now is to continue to expand. Anyway, the population of Datang is not as good as that of our time. After the real expansion, it will appear. Yes, but people are not enough, after that?" "After? Do I still have to manage for 10,000 years? I will manage this when I am alive. If I can live in the sun, then I don''t have to worry about it. Now, there are no more problems than others in the rest of the earth. We have taken over them, and they have saved the trouble of using them as raw material bases. They are directly owned and do not use political and military means. Then wait for global unification, then spread into small countries, continue to fight, and then reunify, you throw me an atomic bomb, I still have a hydrogen bomb, the world is finally gone, new life begins. Zhang Xiaobao also drank the tea and the tea bowl was pushed back to Wang Hao. Wang Hao poured two bowls of "Xiao Bao, are you telling me the science fiction story? What I am asking is what to do now? Is it to prevent land annexation or to find other ways out?" "Oh, okay, I said, what we have to do now is to pass on the possible losses to other countries, starting with Japan." Zhang Xiaobao said seriously. It started from Japan and really started from Japan. After the telegraph of Takeshita Takeshita was sent out, he didn''t spend too much time. He slept unsuccessfully at night. At noon the next day, he got a telegram from the coast, from the Japanese Department of International Students at Sihai College. Now that Japan has not dared not to decide on the power to continue to be placed in the hands of a certain individual, the power in the hands of Takeshi Takeshi is slightly larger, but it is absolutely impossible to decide the strategy of the whole Japan easily, because Japans domestic has discovered, any When an individual faces Zhang Xiaobao, he has lost and won. The content of the telegram that came back is very simple. After translating with the password, it is to support the judgment and plan of Takeshita Takeshita. I want to rent a steam engine and a gunboat first, and form a military advantage for the Silla at sea. I can also avoid it. From where the ''pirate'' came out. After I saw it, I was very happy, but it was a little depressed because his second proposal was not passed. The second proposal was to get a few tourist attractions in Japan, and then send a boat to pick up the willingness to travel in the past. People. The first few trips are free, the tolls are exempt, and other kinds of flowers after Japan are saved, and even a precious gift will be given when you leave. After waiting for a few batches of people to go there, I believe that with their propaganda, there will be more people who are willing to travel to Japan in the future. At that time, they will start to charge a small amount of fees, and then gradually increase, not only to strengthen the relationship with Datang. Contact also increased the income of Japan. As a result, this proposal was rejected. The reason for the veto was that Datang already had many good attractions. The people of Datang did not finish the local places in Datang. How could they be powerful and come to Japan? What if there is a danger? "These people who are looking at the light, what do they know? Can the people of Datang not go to our country without going through it? The people from Jiangnan East and Shannan East Road are many times shorter than they are to their right?" When they started a large number of tour groups in Silla, let me see what you guys say?" Takeshita Takeshi gave a letter in his hand and rushed to the place where he lived. After closing the doors and windows, he slammed. I dont wait for Takeshita Takeshi to figure out how to persuade the people of Sihai Academy to support their plans. The sound of the knocking sounds in the door, three long and two short and long, very regular. Takeshita Ichiro was happy first, then went to the clothes on the body and changed his face. He came to the door and asked, "Who?" "I." A familiar voice came from outside. Takeshita Takeshi''s heart loosened, opened the door, saw the Yamamoto and the mountain temple standing outside, and sneaked his head out to see the left and right, seeing no one pays attention, then let the two people come in. Takeshi Takeshi has to be careful, even if it is right and wrong, he must also maintain enough vigilance, otherwise it is easy to let the whole Japan suffer after a mistake. Yamamoto is able to understand, after sitting down, it is also a low voice to say to Takeshi Takeshi: "Mr. Takeshita, I and Shansijun know your plan, very good, the people of Sihai Academy are scared, they dare not At the same time, I promised two plans, and I was afraid that they would fail at the same time. I and Shan Sijun are supporting you." Takeshichi Takeshi quickly stood up and bowed, and said excitedly: "Is there any way to realize the second plan? The people of Datang are rich now, and the foundation of Datang is very advanced, in case of traveling. There are technicians in the people, and I feel that we are there, so stay here?" Yamamoto and the mountain temple came over today for the sake of another thing. The support for Takeshita Takeo is just a word but I heard the words of Takeshi Takeshi, but found that it is really a good idea. The two men glanced at each other and nodded. Shan Ben said: "Zhu Xiajun, indeed, as you said, I and the Mountain Temple will find ways to convince our people in the Four Seas College. One thing is very important today." Ichiro Takeshi did not interject and did a listening gesture. Yamamoto looked at the Eye Mountain Temple and said: "We want to buy land in several places in Datang." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 516： Guess in the home Chapter 516, a guess at home There are still ten days away from the autumn, and the people in the capital are getting more and more. Most of the people who have not been tested in the spring of this year have not returned, staying in the capital, and looking for people to support the door, while communicating with their peers. The imperial examinations are not only about how to write on the test papers, but also about the reputation and the recommendation of others. Almost all the students who want to take the test, first manage their own level, always find a place to show their talents. Go to the restaurant to drink and drink, fill in the poems for the girl in the land of the hook, and vigorously preach oneself, first mix the face and familiarize yourself, there are also tricks, that is, the people gathered together, do not have to manage what others have written. Bad, don''t worry about whether others'' opinions are reasonable or not. As long as there is an opportunity, they will tout two words. Today, you have taken someone else, and maybe someone else will follow you tomorrow, a good person, a good posture. Therefore, there are many poems in the capital that are consistently optimistic about others. They are all praised in the circles, but the girls sing less, and some girls are higher than the students, and they disdain to sing. This trend has been around for a long time. In the past, the people did not have any knowledge. Anyone who heard others said that they would talk, but now it is a bit different. There are children in the school. The school in the far place is not known to the general public. Perhaps it is also the law of teaching the Tang Dynasty, as well as poetry. The schools around the capital rarely teach children to write poems. The school of this film is the practice of Sanshui County and Yuxin County School. When the child enters school, the first thing to learn is the children''s song. You don''t need to know the words. As long as you can recite it, it is usually the rules of the school. Let the children have a little discipline. Then I learned Pinyin, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were different from Pinyin at that time, because the pronunciation of the words at this time was different from their time, and the children could not be as proficient in many languages ??as the two of them. The best way It is the pronunciation of Erya. How to read in Erya, the child will follow the spell, or twenty-six letters, there will be no sounds that can''t be combined. So, the former Masters will not object, after all, Datang''s Mandarin. At the same time, the speed of learning is also faster. When you don''t have a word, you have to use the words of other words to fight. Most of the time before the children enter the school, they are used in literacy. The efficiency is dozens of times. After learning a large number of children, what they learn is to read the text. This composition was not written by somebody, but was written by the children of two Zhuangzi schools in Zhangwang, Sanshui County. It is very simple. After two years, I began to read normal books, such as the Book of Songs, the selection of the texts, etc., without asking for the meaning, can be smoothly carried down, and then there is a teacher to the translator, from the shallower to the deeper. After five or six years of study, the childrens appreciation level has also improved. As for the points, it is not so important. The teacher will look at each childs personality and what aspects he or she is best to focus on. That is the true quality education that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao need. As for what foreign language, there is no need for children to learn. It is a branch that waits for them to continue their studies after graduating from elementary school, and does not ask all children to be proficient in which foreign language. According to Li Longjis words by Zhang Xiaobaos flickering, its where the sun rises, the people there must say what I am saying, why should my Datang child waste that time? Those who learn foreign languages ??are also interested in studying the history of other countries in the future. With so many children whose level of appreciation is not low, those students who write poems are unlucky. They can often hear the poems of students in a restaurant, a samovar, a small shop, and often encounter The child pointed out in such a place that the poem was written in a mess. Waiting for the arrival of Qiu Jin, Wang Hao, who went to take the test together, knew this situation and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you want to take out the close-up poems to let the children who have finished primary school learn?" "Near-body poetry? What happened?" Zhang Xiaobao is also studying hard. He has to take the exam. He has to review the review. Although the position of the champion has been confirmed, he can''t test it well. Since it involves a lot of literature. The content of the aspect naturally has to have a good result. Otherwise, the face that was lost can be too big. When his father first took the exam, he found someone and used a lot of conditions to exchange it. But the fathers face is not bad, even if it is only by learning. No one will refute. Zhang Xiaobao is now looking at the papers of the champions who have been admitted to the scholars this year. They have found a kind of law, waiting for the exam to get the champion. Wang Hao also wants to see how she is, she will not easily give Zhang Xiaobao, although she has almost confirmed, Zhang Xiaobao is a Wenzhao, she is a champion, waiting for the liberal arts, when she is in Wuju Participate in shooting, fighting, and arranging troops, but she still wants to create trouble for Zhang Xiaobao, so that Zhang Xiaobao is under pressure. Therefore, she was reading a book and watching Zhang Xiaobaos stunned appearance. She said, I dont even know the poems of the close-ups. If you want to test the champions like this, wait for me to get the Wenwu double champion. "I don''t know if the modern poetry can''t test the champion. Now, is the Tang Dynasty? Is there a close-up poem? How about a close-up poem? You tell me." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes did not leave the paper, and he immediately returned to Wang Hao. "Near-body poetry is a poem written in strict accordance with the rhythm of poetry. It is required that you can''t make mistakes in peace and peace. You can''t write it out. You can''t write it out. It''s the flatness of the seven laws. It''s the first. The sentence must be plain and flat, and it is not just this. In the absence of special circumstances, you have to follow... Zhang Xiaobao, have you heard me?" When Wang Hao told Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobaos head looked at the paper little by little, and the decentified look made Wang Yu doubt. Zhang Xiaobao is still nodding. "Zhang Xiaobao." "Ah? You said, I listened." Zhang Xiaobao heard Wang Hao''s voice getting bigger, and looked up suddenly, and looked at Wang Hao and said. Wang Hao bite his teeth. "Zhang Xiaobao, I remember talking to you before? Today you said that you don''t understand, are you stupid with me? Are you taking care of your eyes? I am wasting my time. What do you think?" You can learn a lot of things at this time?" Wang Hao finally understood it. Zhang Xiaobao was there to look hard, and then let himself go and say that he could not read it. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao playing this kind of mind, Wang Hao had a feeling of crying and laughing. Zhang Xiaobao, who had not seen it, put down the paper and smiled at Wang Hao. He said: "Near-body poetry is such a thing, it is used to raise high in the students. I really want to say that Li Bais poems are all unqualified. And Bai Juyi, Du Fu, you said that the poets of the Tang Dynasty, a few poems written are all close-up? You see, what is Li Bais Annengs ruining the eyebrows? Is it seven words or five words? I feel that many poems written by Li Bai are actually poems and poems. Oh, if there is a conclusion, then I think it is a word, because someone gives a piece of music, right? "That is now stronger than ours. At that time, people who just made a few lines of words thought that they would write poetry, especially many writers, the ones that were written by the shit, and they were also meant to show off. "" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao to remove Li Bai, and could no longer use this close-up poem to say Zhang Xiaobao, but had to extend the topic. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "The opposite, that is, especially many officials, if their own work is not done well, they will write the junk things to publish, and..." "Don''t talk about the officials." Wang Yi looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s spearhead and pointed to the official. He quickly yelled and said: "You just said Li Bai, what do you say Li Bai is doing now? I haven''t seen him for a while. And Wang Wei, grotesque." "Li Bai? Isn''t it all in the household? Let him be in the office, more than the official in his history, and there are real powers, he should thank me." Zhang Xiaobao still has an impression, said one, Pick up the paper and continue watching. "I don''t know if he can write so many poems, it''s not a good choice, it''s not a good choice." Wang Hao shook his head and couldn''t understand the problem. He also looked at the book. Two people said that Li Bai was not in Beijing at this time. He did not intend to take a test. He really did not test him. He couldnt test it. Now he is sitting on the train, accompanied by the banging sound and the shaking of the carriage. Going to another place to move forward. Sitting opposite him is another person mentioned by Wang Hao, Wang Wei. Two people received a task to inspect the rivers in several places around them. Recently, some parts of Datang have been raining heavily, and they have not stopped. In order to urge the local authorities to do their best, and also express the importance that today''s emperor attaches to the water conservancy project, the capital sent several teams to go to the capital where the distance is not far away. The two people are going to Hongnong now, there is a tributary of Hongjun Water, where the officials here recently circulated the officials who squandered the money for water conservancy, and it is easy to get things out. Li Longji has no time to work, and other people are afraid of sending them in the past. If you can''t hold back, you will pass Li Bai and Wang Wei. Li Bai is the head of the household, and he is in charge of land and taxation. Wang Wei was borrowed from the Ministry of Industry and was responsible for the water conservancy project. It was considered to be joint law enforcement, but he did not bring people around. He went to the local government to borrow people from the local government. The two peoples hearts are a little worried, and they are afraid that the task will not be completed. "Is there a wine? There is a five-dollar, and there are four dishes." Li Bai and Wang Wei, when they were sitting and thinking about things, pushed the car on the train to sell people. This train can be used without a dining car. It is too wasteful. The main thing is that the train has a lot of wood structure. It is worried about the fire, so it can only be sold by people. The price is not expensive. It is the same as the ordinary snack bar in Beijing and Luoyang. . It belongs to Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal, because he was on the train at that time, and the things on the train were expensive. The result was not too many people to buy. Many people who are prepared by car are bought before they get on the train. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao decided to have a convenient measure for passengers, that is, the price of goods sold on the train is not high, parity, said to be cheap, in fact, the price of Beijing and Luoyang, is not really cheap, but That''s not bad either. But Wang Wei doesn''t think so. She thinks that Zhang Xiaobao must have had a train before going abroad. The money is not enough to buy a box lunch. The experience of starving can only go to drink free hot water to get enough water. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao denied this. The truth of the train selling goods at a cheap price was buried, but the things were good. Wang Wei slammed his mouth and took out five coins from the dark pockets of the sleeves. They were stacked in one Luo and they were not placed one by one. Say to the person who sells the goods: "Give me a copy, do you have any chess? Also buy one." "Well, the wine you want." The seller sold a wooden wine ''cylinder'' in the middle of the place where the two people put things, filled it with another pot, and took out two small ones. The wood cellar, then the four-disc side dish, said: "The wine cellar and the wine cellar are borrowed, not allowed to take away, chess is also there, what chess is it?" Wang Wei took the train for the first time. He was very surprised to sell the goods. He looked at the dishes in front of him and asked: "If I secretly took things away? For example, what should you do with this small dish?" The person who sells the glimpse, then bows his head and doesnt know what to say, hesitating. "Let''s say, we are officials of the court." Li Bai also wants to know what happens when such a thing happens. Can someone check what is on their body when they go out? Still sending someone to stare? When I got on the bus, I didnt let myself and Wang Wei show any vouchers. I couldnt find anyone. The person who sells the goods looks at the two people carefully. It is not good to judge whether the two people are officials or not, but he knows that the two people are definitely not ordinary people. The clothes are better, and they are still similar. Look like. I thought about it for a moment, and finally I said, "In fact, I just said that I am reminding you to take things away. It is not really not for you to take it. It is not good for you not to take me." "Well?" Li Bai and Wang Wei simultaneously made a questioning movement, and looked at the people who sold things inexplicably. No two people continue to ask, the person who sells the goods goes on to say: "The two can look at the wine-filled jar and the dish of the dish. After reading it, I understand." Li Bai pinched the side of a plate and took it up. Wang Wei also took the wine cellar and observed that there were engraved paintings and words. The train was drawn above, and the words "Peaceful" were written. They looked at each other and still didn''t understand what it meant. The sellers waited for the two of them to read it and said, "In fact, this is a way for someone to come up with a way to make the passengers on the train spend more money." "How can I spend money? Is it not earned after taking it?" Li Bai asked. "Its earned now, because there are words and paintings on it, holding the train, you can show it to others, let other people know that you have been on the train. Since you have been sitting, people who have not sat naturally will be curious and think that you are a Decent people will ask you what it feels like to take the train. Will you say that at that time?" The seller of the goods explained it and asked again. Wang Wei thinks about Li Bai carefully, Li Bai nodded, and two people understood that this is an obvious opportunity. The train only has between Chang''an and Luoyang. The first thing that comes out, others don''t know, they have sat, and some people ask. Of course, you have to say something about it. For example, when Hongnong was there, an official asked, and when they talked to them, it seemed to be really good. Wang Wei put down the wine cellar. "Even if that is the case, what is the relationship with making money? I guess you will send this back, that is, you will be guaranteed a copy, there is no profit at all, right?" "This adult, you are right." According to the identity of two people, the seller said, "Now we are selling the vegetables on the train. It is true that others take things away, but only this month. Within the time, after waiting for the train to run for one month, if you want this thing when you are in the car, you have to leave a deposit. One set needs five pennies, otherwise it will be replaced with another type of paper. The things drawn are flourishing. If two people take the same train, one leaves a deposit, then takes things away, the other is reluctant, they dont take them away, and the two are in the same village. When they go back and boast the train, others naturally believe that there is Something to people. This is not compulsive, willing to take it, not willing to take it, and naturally do not want to spend this money will not take more money, do you say this is the reason? The person who sells things continues to introduce the ideas of the business. Wang Wei and Li Bai both nodded. Indeed, the two of them admit that this move is too high. At least when they brag, they have to come up with something decent. "I don''t know who came up with this method?" Li Bai asked curiously. Wang Wei slightly considered and asked: "Is it the idea that Zhang Jiedu made the idea? I guess only they do this kind of thing." Wang Weike, who still knows Zhang Xiaobao, does not think that this kind of trick is something that ordinary people can ponder. It is too weird. This is a special way of buying and selling. According to Zhang Xiaobaos statement, it is called marketing strategy. The seller first turned his head and then shook his head: "Its not the way Zhang Gongzi said, Zhang Gongzi is so busy, how can he manage this, and this new method is just starting to try today, someone raised it yesterday. Suggestions. In fact, this is the way that Zhangs Xiaobeis little lady thought of it. They sat down for a while yesterday and sat back today. It seems to be sitting and playing. When we took the ride yesterday, we told our people who went there, so We immediately found someone to make a batch. "Beibei little lady? Who? Oh~ Xiaobei, Zhang Xiaobei?" Wang Weixian stunned, guessing who he was, he thought it was an adult, so he didn''t expect to be a child, read the name, he I finally knew who it was, and I couldnt help but stumble. Li Bais face has also changed slightly. He and Wang Wei both know the killing power of Beckham. The child has important things to discuss when the emperor and the ministers are in the early days. As long as she needs it, she will go to the hall of the Yuan Dynasty. Two officials rushed over the past two times. It is clearly an official killer, and no one else dares to impeach her. "Sure enough." Wang Wei said another. "Chess? Is it white now?" Li Bai looked at the cart. "Chess is not, chess is rented, there are Go and Chess, there are Gobangs, and even two people want to play Monopoly, there are also simple." The sellers replied. "Come on the chess." "One penny, three deposits, there are also printed tablets, I don''t know if two adults want to? Twenty." The seller of goods took out the chess, the wood, not worth three pennies, not forgetting to sell Chess. "There is another dish of wine and vegetables. It is not the same dish." Wang Wei saw that there were not only four kinds of dishes in the cart, and one more, and the money was given to the seller. Waiting for the seller to leave, Wang Wei poured Li Bai into the wine and said: "Tai Bai brother, do you say that this Wang is not too godsome? Xiaobe that is a little bigger, can think of such a powerful way Oh, I admire, I really admire." Li Bai picked up the wine cellar and nodded. "It''s not normal. After dinner, don''t forget to hold things. Someone asks at the place to give them a commemoration. It is really better to say that this train is stronger than the carriage. Yeah, its not a star or a half. If you take a carriage, its estimated that it takes three days to get there. Its still a good way to go, and its hard to give up. Wang Wei felt the ''comfort'' of the train, drank a sip of wine, sandwiched a dish, and fined the goods. He said: "I heard that you have to repair the railway in all places in Datang, and then think about the distribution. But it is not easy to be embarrassed, it is difficult to make a person or not to take the train? Waiting to go all the way to Lingnan, maybe it is a kind of enjoyment. It is very difficult to die on the road. Unfortunately, I have to go to Hongnong, there is no way to see this autumn, this year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei Joining together, you can only come back to listen to people, or let people report, it is better to see it with your own eyes. When Li Baiyi thought of the imperial examination, he was uncomfortable. He did not participate. Wang Wei participated in it, or he was a scholar. He always felt a little different in identity. When he thought of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos participation in the imperial examination, he said: "The position of his two Its already fixed, what cant I see? After Ive seen it, theyre not the champion, the females military champion. "It can''t be said that it can be fixed. But if it is not fixed, then the two of them will participate, and they will not give them the champion. The purpose of the imperial examination is to select talents to govern the country. Who would dare to say that they are more powerful than them?" Wang Wei used another idea. He took the wine tank and gave Li Bai a drink. He looked at the tree that was flying fast outside the window and stopped making a sound. Li Bai also boring his head and drinking a half-cylinder. Because it is white wine, Li Bai doesn''t always think that he usually drinks too much. He really drinks white and is confused, so both of them are slightly smoked. Drinking wine, Li Bai is comfortable, people seem very relaxed, and asked Wang Wei: "Mobi brother, this and Hongnong, how do I always feel that things will be unsatisfactory? Is it too happy to take the train?" Wang Wei waved his hand. "I don''t think it''s right. There must be problems there. Otherwise, we won''t send the two of us at the same time. We can''t get a group of people there. The current officials have the opportunity to take risks and ignore the lives of the people. Wang Weis feeling is similar to that of Li Bai. At the same time, he is also very dissatisfied with some local officials. His words are revealed. Of course, he has never seen Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos officials at that time. If you see it, you will find that Datangs Officials are good, even good, at least they have awe. This is also the reason why Zhang Xiaobao started to give others opportunities when he started from Sanshui County. The officials I met before also knew that they were afraid, and they knew that they were doing something wrong. The things they did were taken awkwardly, unlike him and Wang Hao. At that time, the officials did not even have a face, knowing that they would harm the people to do it, and they were as calm as they were. Li Bai sees Wang Wei also worried that the picked-up dish will be placed in his own dish, not to eat, frowning and asking: "Mobi brother, if there is such a thing, what should I do? We can have one around us. Didn''t the people who used it have it? The court sent us down and didn''t give it to people. We are not afraid of our accident?" "Take a step and take a step. When I go to Hongnong to find someone, I hope everything goes well. I think that we are better off running in the white. If it is really going on, look at the current weather, maybe it will be finished. Under the natural disaster, the manpower is difficult to support. I dont know how many people will suffer, and Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to organize disaster relief in person. Its hard. Wang Wei also stopped the chopsticks and couldn''t eat it. He and Li Bai, the literati, had some thoughts of hatred. The two people were silent for a time, only the roar of the train rang in the ear, but let the two of them have a feeling of distant voice, so unreal, everything is like a dream. Sitting on such a fast train, there is a possibility that there will be a vast ocean scene, the progress of science and technology and the hardships of people''s livelihood, forming a strong contrast. Thinking about it, the speed of the train gradually slowed down, and then stopped on the platform. Some people got off the bus, some people got on the bus, and after a while, they made a loud and loud sound and gradually accelerated. Li Bai returned to the tree and began to backward backwards. He said: "Human forces can''t resist the sky? When the two kings went to Luzhou? And they used to break the dam of the Yangtze River in the comfortable state. At that time? If it is God''s will to punish the people of Luzhou, they can say that they have been going against the sky, not coming over?" "Do you still want to compare with them? You didn''t see the children in their home? How old was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at that time? You can already help to start the distribution of materials, and then look at the current Beckham, one by one. Like, it can''t be compared. If you really want to compare, go to Silla and give you thousands of soldiers to see if you can kill Silla. I guess Silla hears that you are leading the army, and their generals will be very happy. Wang Wei did not face Li Bailai without giving face, and Li Bais face was red. The two continued to eat, waiting to drink all the wine, bought a tank, and refilled the wine cellar. Li Bai suddenly asked: "You said that if it wasn''t for me, I would send Zhang Xiaobao to them. If Hongnongs words are also no one to follow, can they do it? "What do you say? It''s still used to send them both. It''s okay to get them over. If Hongnong doesn''t have anything, local officials will scare off the soul several times." "I asked them to send them before they became famous." Li Bai set an aspect. "It''s not the same. When they were not in the sword, they didn''t have any fame. The way people follow the high school at home is not ordinary. Think about it. If you change them to Hongnong, what will you do? Come and think about it. Maybe there is a way." Wang Wei said and suddenly, he had a new idea and no longer put himself in the bureau to consider the problem. Li Bai was also bright in his eyes. He thought about it while eating. After a while, he said: "I guess they will use money to buy people who don''t have money. They will try to make money first. Mobi brother, will you make money? I don''t have it. Take too much money." Wang Wei took a look at Li Bai and nodded. "Really, they really can do that. It is not good. After arriving at the place, I asked the Jingcheng Power Generation News. I just don''t understand why I didn''t send us." Wang Wei and Li Bai couldn''t understand things on the train. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wanted to understand. When two people talked and talked about Li Bai, they asked someone to send a telegram and learned that Li Bai was actually going to Hongnong with Wang Wei, and there was a new topic when he did not bring one. "The two of them got together and it was very interesting. I don''t know how many poems can be written along the way. I hope that the bumpy train will not have much impact on them." Zhang Xiaobao took the pen in his hand and said when he was practicing the word. What are the bumps? The bumps are relative. I dont think they will feel bumpy. Its much more comfortable to take the train than to ride a train, unless they have been to us and feel the bumpless train. Wang Hao does not read the book now, but takes the military map out and looks at the situation in various places. It is to compete with Zhang Xiaobao for the champion. Wang Hao knows that even if Zhang Xiaobao does not have his current status, he or she can not get the champion with him, because the current national conditions are how to develop productivity and improve production technology. Account, Zhang Xiaobao is better than her. So I still took the Wu Zhuangyuan better. When the two people were in the same position, the identity was different. It was convenient to do things later, so the military map was opened. The so-called military champion is not to see who can play, can fight is one side, now with a gun, you do not have to look at how many people can be beaten by the military commander, but to see the accuracy, but more importantly, the commanding ability of the military commander, If you say it, how to win is beautiful. Looking at the map for a while, Wang Hao picked up the pen and wrote a few notes on the next book. He said: "I am wondering why the court sent them two past, why not staff, if local officials unite to do Bad things, they don''t have people, how to check?" "You are still an official. You said that there is no one to check. Of course, it is bought with money. Li Longji must want to see their skills." Zhang Xiaobao sighed with a word and continued to write a word when he answered the words. Wang Hao dissatisfiedly glanced at Zhang Xiaobao. "What I want to know is Li Longji''s purpose. I don''t want to see this thing. I don''t think so. If this is true, it is only the worst aspect." "Then, what are you talking about?" "I estimate that Li Longji is going to look at the attitude of local officials on the inspections sent by the people above. If they say that they have not been able to get any useful news after they have gone to Hongnong, what do you think Li Longji thinks? When the things encountered by Hongnong were actually reported to Li Longji, Li Longji would understand that the officials there did not put the court in the eye. Or the local officials really did something bad, afraid of people checking, if you dont believe you, Li Bai, they really have no gains, the local defenses are not leaking, then the Hongnong officials will be finished, no People will like things that can''t be controlled. Wang Wei analyzed Zhang Xiaobao. Since Zhang Xiaobao said that she is an official, she has to consider it according to the idea on the officialdom. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t say anything directly. He continued to write his own words. When he finished writing a piece of paper and went to take another one, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly put the pen on the pen holder and turned to look at Wang Hao. "I understand, Damn Li Longji, he is fighting our ideas." "Would we have any idea to let him play? Don''t you let the banter take it? That''s right, let''s go back to the northeast, how comfortable it is to get there, and a snowman in winter." Wang Hao did not guess the reason for this time, nor did he know the conclusion that Zhang Xiaobao got from. Zhang Xiaobao wrote it without thinking. He invited people to come in and let people report to them. They asked them about their situation. Then they said to Wang Hao: "Of course we will not leave, but they can walk back and forth. They are in Wanwan. The county is not far from Hongnong. Yesterday, when they returned to the news, they didnt say it. They played on the train and helped the train to come up with a good way to make money without forcing others to spend money. Since they can take the train to play, they will go to Hongnong once. It is not a big deal. Li Longji, this is to see if Hongnongs officials cooperate, and also test Li Bai and Wang Wei. I dont think it will take long for Li Longji to report to us and tell us that he wants Beckham. A few little guys followed to see Hongnong. "Really? If they received the telegram from Li Longji, they would be very happy to go. Is Li Longji even counting Beckham? Its too irritating." Wang Hao said, suddenly laughed again. At this time, the person who was just picked up by Zhang Xiaobao to send a power report rushed back and said: "Xiaogongzi, little lady, I just passed, not waiting for the power report, Xiaobeis little ladys telegram came, saying yes They are going to go to Hongnong to play, and look at the officials there." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 517： Railway smooth flow to find cause and effect The 517th chapter of the railway is open to find cause and effect When I heard the words of the people coming, Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao, which means that I said yes? Li Longji is the local official of Hongnong, who plans to investigate whether Li Bai and Wang Wei will really do things seriously. What can Wang Hao say, return one, count your powerful expression, nod to the person who came, let this person leave, this person just left, another person came in and said to the two: "Little son, Xiao Niangzi, a message from the palace, said that he sent Xiaobeis little lady to Hongnong to stare at Li Bai and Wang Wei, so that you dont have to worry about it. "Know it." Zhang Xiaobao said, waiting for the later people to leave, Zhang Xiaobao said: "This Li Longji, who can''t deal with us, puts the target on them again. Is he arrogant about this? The age of the opponent is under the age of ten? Also tell us not to worry, I certainly don''t worry, Beckham has hundreds of guards around them, what am I worried about? Beckham is sold under this, and also helps people count the money, really, no, I have to get back this thing, I can''t afford Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, he can think of what Xiaobei will be excited when he receives the secret message of Li Longji. At the same time, he also silently prays for Hongnong people, hoping that they really have no handle. If there is a problem with the river in Hongnong, its really complete, and Im staring at the nine children of Xiaobei. I dont plan to have any luck. Wang Hao also laughed at the side, thinking that Xiaobe and others arrogantly ''kill'' the cute appearance of the past, they could not help but laugh. "Also, Beckham, they were originally the Datang patrols. They have the power and obligation to inspect the entire Tang Dynasty. There is nothing to be done in the Tang Dynasty. Can you not enjoy the treatment?" "Which enjoy the treatment, even the clothes are what we do? Wife, this shows a problem." Zhang Xiaobao snorted and said. "What problem?" Wang Hao asked. "It is not easy to explain Li Longji. The emperor is not so good. He always doubts this suspicion. There are very few people who can really trust him. Even Li Bai and Wang Wei are two people. Li Longji is not at ease." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "That also let Beckham go? Are you assured of them?" "It is exactly the same. Li Longji can only believe in people like Beckham. Children, so I can gather them and give them a sweet sugar." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head helplessly. Wang Hao laughed again. "Which degree can they do? It is best to kill a few people. Does Hongnong people dare to work on Beckham?" "Do you do it? Its not a matter of killing a few people. Send a telegram to Beckham and let them go back soon. Maybe after completing the imperial examination, we will have to go back to the Northeast and settle the matter there as soon as possible." Zhang Xiaobao also greeted people to come to the power generation newspaper, and then look at the sky outside, and said: "Mr. Takeshita''s action is better, but the Jiangnan East Road is arranged. They have not yet started. My arrangement is easy to be seen. "" Without Zhang Xiaobao urging, Takeshita Takeshi has been working very hard, assigning tasks to Yamamoto and the mountain temple. On the one hand, he bought land in Datang, on the one hand, he went to find people to explore the news of the Ministry of Industry, and kept asking guests from morning to night. Eat, want to sign the rental contract for the steam engine ship and the gunboat. The Hua Deng has already been lit up. When it was time for the child, Ichiro Takeshi, who had been busy for a day, squatted back to where he lived. Guests are invited to drink, drink naturally will be drunk, one day toss down, Takeshita Takeshi is eating as much as possible, do not eat, just accompanied by drinking, waiting for a meal, drink water, dilute the wine in the belly, Then spit it out, then drink water, or the stomach hurts. If it is tossing, the stomach is empty, Ichiro Takeshi has no feeling of hunger. When I return to the house, I only feel that the scorpion is hot and the head is heavy. The eyes are also uncomfortable like something to roast. The wine is spit and vomiting. When you drink, you can''t take a drink and go out to spit. "Don''t drink white wine tomorrow, only drink rice wine." Takeshi Ichiro lay in bed, his body rolling back and forth naked, hoping to find a comfortable posture, muttering in his mouth. He used to think that he was very capable of drinking. After all, the Japanese tradition is not much different from that of China. Even the wooden rafts and the treadmills that are worn are followed by Chinese studies, so Ichiro Takeshi also likes to drink when he is in Japan. But Japan does not have such a strong distilled liquor as Datang. Now there is only sake, which is not a heavyweight at all. In the past, the officials of Datang were drinking rice wine and wine. Now they like white wine. Takeshita Ichiro does not understand, and the hot wine is delicious. Its not for many years. The most drink today is three years. The price is not cheap. Muttering for a while, Takeshita Takeshi has been biting his teeth and gasping for breath. Every time he breathes, he will spit out a lot of alcohol from his mouth. There is no hot place in his body. Even the stomach is hot. I cant hate it now. There is a swimming pool in front, let yourself jump, cool, preferably the one with ice inside. Just when he was uncomfortable, Yamamoto came back, and the footsteps were light and fluttering. When he stepped on the clouds, he also took off his clothes. He first ran to another bed next to Takeshi Takeshi, feeling no. Comfortable, and turned to the floor, and opened a big mouth with Chuanjiro Ichiro. There is one more person in the room. Takeshita Ichiro swayed his head in time and pulled his head out of the bed. He asked Yamamoto: "Is it back? Eat, have you eaten?" "Eat, eat all day, keep eating." Yamamoto''s eyes are awkward, the ears are not too easy to use, and I listened hard to understand what Tsujiro Ichiro said, and returned. "Then you will get some ice back, we will eat, there will be ice cream." Takeshi Ichiro is really unwilling to move, and has to instruct Yamamoto. Yamamoto is not angry at all, because he is also uncomfortable. He can''t think of any solution. He can eat ice cream, feel it, climb up, put the clothes on the cover, and go out to buy ice cream. After half an hour''s clock, Takeshita Ichiro and Yamamoto, who have eaten more than ten ice creams in a row, are finally comfortable. At least the head is not so painful, and the ears are no longer ringing. Takeshita Ichiro slowed down and asked for it. How do people in Silla say? Do you say how much they are willing to spend? How many boats do you plan to rent? You will accompany them for a day, they will ask What are you?" Today, Yamamoto is going out to contact the Silla people. Since Japan also wants to rent a boat, it is best to first figure out the plans of Silla, and then it will be better to deal with it. The last question that Ichihara Takeshi actually asked was his most concern. He was afraid that Yamamoto would be asked to go to important things, and that would be troublesome. Yamamoto tried to squeeze out a smile and said: "Reassured, I didn''t disclose anything to them, but they didn''t reveal anything useful to me. I drank a day, drinking at the restaurant on the shore, fishing on the river. When I was drinking, I went to the water and took the boat and drank. Later I went to the Fragrant Pavilion and found a few girls. I had been drinking it until I came back, and I didnt eat a staple food." Yamamoto talked, touched his stomach with his hand, and found that he could not feel hungry, but his stomach was cool. There was a cold water pouring up his throat and a milky smell. He bought a creamy ice cream. Two money, one expensive, but very pure. Takeshita Takeshi nodded and said: "That won''t work. You can''t do this. You have to go to them to drink tomorrow, but give them some news when you drink. For example, we buy land in Datang and want to buy more. In part, this is correct." "Understood, they heard that we have to buy a lot of land, we will feel that we have given up the lease of the boat, and then reduce our defenses." Yamamoto promised. Two people ate a few more ice creams, and they didn''t feel the numbness of their mouths and scorpions. Then they stopped, and they tried to vomit and gasp again. At this time, the mountain temple came back. Compared with Yamamoto and Takeshita Takeshi, the mountain temple is much better. He also drank today, but he did not accompany others to drink, but he went to drink himself, and he also found several girls. If it is not necessary to come back to report at night, he will live directly in the girl''s ''home''. When I came back, I didnt wait for Yamamoto and Ichiro Takeshi, and the mountain temple took the initiative to say: I bought a lot of land today, or around the capital, but the price is a bit high, waiting for the value to be added later, I will go see it tomorrow. "" "Pay attention to the money spent, don''t overdo it, or you can''t get back." Takeshita Takeshi gave a sigh of relief. He knew the plans of Yamamoto and the mountain temple. When Yamamoto mentioned it yesterday, he was still very puzzled. Why is it in Datang? Buy land. It was only after two people explained that Yamamoto explained it. The reason is very simple. Now the production of grain seeds in Datang is very high, and the emergence of new crops began from the side of the Bohai Sea, and then spread to many places in Datang, although the crop has not yet begun to let The people planted, but after all, it is new, and the taste has been tasted in the most luxurious restaurants in the water cloud, very good. The idea of ??Yamamoto and Yamaji is to steal and steal the seeds of Datang. Now some seeds can be found in the fields, but new ones may not be like that. It is possible to first plant some officials of Datang and strengthen preventive measures. Don''t let yourself wait for someone to have a chance. Then buy more land around the capital, there is a great possibility that the seeds can fly over, even if you don''t fly, you can hang a shack in the ground and then dig into the other''s land below. Of course, this is only one aspect. Another aspect is that the land annexation of Datang is now very powerful. The land of the capital is more expensive, especially the thing called the train. I want Li Longji not to be satisfied only from Changan to Luoyang. The trains in both places are unblocked. At that time, there are many places where trains are connected to Chang''an. Then there is no building in the surrounding area of ??Beijing. It is estimated that the building will be built. It is necessary to look at things with a developmental perspective. This is what Zhang Xiaobao has always advocated. If you dont buy it now, if you want to buy it later, its not a matter of money and less money, but a thing that cant be bought. Its a long-term investment. You cant ship it from Japan every time you need money. A lot of supplies. The sulphur and silver will be dug up one day. When it is time, the country will be gone. Sulfur is very important. It is the raw material for the medicinal use of Datang. If one day, Japan will also study the method of making gunpowder. There is no sulphur, and all those who support the sulphur from Japan are sinners. At the thought of this, Takeshita Takeshi is a bit sad, because many of the mines discovered by Datang have not been dug, and they are left for future generations. They need to be transported from other places with things, especially shipping, even if they are on the road. A little further, it doesn''t matter if the cost is higher. Datang has descendants of his children. Isnt his own Japan gone? Look at the silver sold, the price is low, and it is necessary to refine the Tang Dynasty in Japan, and the quality is guaranteed. If you continue, one day your country will regret it. "Buy, you must buy, buy more places waiting for their railways. After the transportation of goods and people''s exchanges, you can rent a house in the land. Zhu Jun, working for the children of Japan. "" Shinjiro Takeshi''s gaze became firm and he said to Yamamoto and the mountain temple. "" Yamamoto and the mountain temple at the same time. "Today, the mountain temple has bought a lot of land. The Japanese, it is too smart." Wang Hao, lying next to Zhang Xiaobao in bed, looked at the canopy by the light of the bedside lamp. "Yeah, they now know how to play real estate, and they are expected to be so accurate. I know that the trains of Datang will be unimpeded. Since Beijing is the center of the whole country, logistics will be more developed, and the time will not be installed. Nature needs the surrounding land to build new houses. The people who sold the land, like a fool, knew that I would buy it all in advance, but I was worried that I would buy too much land and let other people suffer losses. The result is good, cheap Japanese. No, I have to think of a way to prevent the Japanese from taking advantage of this. It is not a profit of a piece of literature. Even in some cases, it can be measured not only by money but also by politics. Zhang Xiaobao put his arm behind his head and looked at the ceiling, angry. He could think of the development of Chang''an after the laying of the railway. At that time, it was not surprising that the land price was ten times more expensive than it is now. Where there is a reference, he and Wang Hao knew about the land in Beijing at that time. Six hundred thousand can buy a flat, all of them are on the side. Around the second ring, there is no price for one million yuan. The most important thing is that the Japanese did not directly use the land to make money, but let the officials of Datang participate in the dividends, get information from the officials, and even let the officials directly help to say good things. Usual. Wang Hao also knows the consequences, but she has no way. If she wants to find a way for her, it is to directly declare that the land bought by the Japanese is not in accordance with the law and is nationalized, but now Datang cannot do that unless it is During the war, otherwise it is necessary to recognize the land that the Japanese bought. Can''t just tell people that Japanese people can''t merge land, and then Datang officials and wealthy people don''t care? "Xiao Bao, what good way do you have? Is it to buy the land from their hands again? They will not sell." Wang Hao had no choice but to ask Zhang Xiaobao. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I don''t want the land there." The matter is not urgent. I am slowly laying out. I want them not only to make money from the land, but to lose money every year. Now solve them first. Continue to buy land. I will release the news tomorrow, saying that I will try to plant new seeds in the land around the capital. Dont let the news go out and let others, after all, I cant do that. Its a rumor, first raise the price of the land. If the Japanese sell it, I will take advantage of it once they are cheap. If they don''t sell it, then wait. Zhang Xiaobao thought of a good way. After he finished speaking, he smiled twice and took his arm out from behind his head. He put it under the head of Wang Hao and gave her a pillow. The other hand smashed in the past, whispered: "Wife, I will tell you the story of the wolf and the little white rabbit." "No, I am a lamb." "Well, the wolf eats the lamb in one bite." "I am a Northeast Tiger." "The big wolf fights, and if you can''t eat it, you can eat it." When the sun rose in the morning, a train stopped at the platform of Wannian County. Beckham and his party stood in several rows and came together in the car. They sat in several compartments and listened to the banging sound of the train. Hongnong set off. The sea is still a look of something that doesn''t care. Xiaozhu is still painting her paintings there. Zhang Qiang Zhang Gang has been watching the changes in the scenery outside the window. It has always been very curious. Only Xiaoyuans task is the heaviest. He not only has to consolidate his knowledge, but he also has to wait for Beckhams dispatch. Who will let his future wife be an idle master? Sure enough, just sitting in the position for a while, Beckham was bored, the scenery outside could not attract her, looked at Xiaoyuan sitting next to him and said: "Xiaoyuan, you said that officials at Hongnong can have Making mistakes?" "I don''t know." Xiaoyuan answered very eloquently. "Guess a guess." Beckham touched Xiaoyuan. "Can''t guess." Xiaoyuan is still so simple. "Then tell me the story, you learn a lot, you tell me that I have a problem." Xiaobei changed a request. "My story is all wrong, don''t give you a pick, say two sentences, you can say five words in your pick." Xiaoyuan does not compromise. "Then we played chess." Xiaobei showed a poor appearance, shaking his big eyes to see Xiaoyuan. "Oh." Xiaoyuan learned the appearance of an adult and laughed twice. Bei flat flat mouth, pulling the arm of Xiaoyuan and shaking. "On the next two plates, two sets, I promise, this time my little **** is not on the train, my taxi does not ride to your nine palace, jump, no it is good?" I thought about it and asked: "Isn''t I getting on the bus? Is it a step by step? You won''t go forward one step, do you want to stop the gold? Your gun is no longer remote, you can hit it through six children. ?" Every time I said one, Beckham nodded seriously and looked very sincere. Far away, I promised, "Okay, if you don''t follow the rules again, I won''t play with you in the future. Remember what you just said, and don''t use it again." "Really don''t need it, it''s too bully." Beckham happily shouted people to take chess, let Xiaoyuan sit opposite, put the pieces, and get down. As a result, Beckham first, like three into five, Xiaoyuan cannon two flat five, Beckham immediately like five into seven, Xiaoyuan horse two into three, Xiaobei died seven into one, fell to his own image. Far away, looked up at Beckham "You... don''t you say that you are not like that?" "I didn''t move one of you just said, I walked like a pawn." Xiaobei grievously explained. "Why do the soldiers want to get like the above?" Xiaoyuan did not understand. "Like the soldiers, really stupid, go down, I will help to cross the river for a while." Xiaobei said with a look of silly, Xiaoyuan said. Far away and very happy to take away his handsome, said to Xiaobei: "You win, my handsome can not open, committed suicide." Li Bai and Wang Wei did not know that there was a large army behind them, which could help them deal with things, and also monitor their every move. Two people arrived at the station last night, that is, when there were no two in the early morning of the morning. The station directly entered the city of Hongnong. After the railway had a railway, the effect appeared very small. Fortunately, it is not worried now. Others attacked, if someone can hit Hongnong, it is estimated that along the water can also hit Chang''an, now no more than before. Since the two people did not bring other people, then they did not need to immediately identify themselves. This is the way the two people came up last night. They first entered the city of Hong Nong in a low-key manner, and then asked the reporter if the news could be used. on. In the early hours of the morning, if you change to normal time, it is not easy to find a place to live. Now there is a train passing through, there is a hotel near the train station, and twelve hours are not closed, specially for the train passengers arriving at night. ready. Two people casually found a family to live in, willing to spend money, although the price is relatively high, but the conditions are not bad. When I was on the train at night, the two of them actually had been stunned for a while. At this time, they were not too sleepy. They continued to lie in bed, and when they were outside, they were groomed and retired. On the way outside, I started to wander around, and by the way, I also found a place with lots of people to have breakfast. It may be convenient for the train to transport goods. The road from here to the middle of the city is well repaired. It can be seen that it is newly repaired, flat and spacious. Li Bai and Wang Wei walked forward. They didn''t take too much time. In front of them, there was a stall for breakfast that was shed outside. You don''t have to look at it in the past. You can only know the taste of this stall. There are fried, stuffed, and steamed. The two looked at each other and saw a lot of people there. The pace at the foot was magnified, and the speed was swept away. But when they arrived at the place, they heard a voice from the other side asking a lot: "Bun How has the price gone up? One price a day?" Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 518： Going to kill this trip The 518th chapter of this trip is to kill After hearing the buns, Li Bai and Wang Wei glanced at each other and calmly found a position to sit down. Immediately, a half-large child ran to the front and asked, "What to eat?" "Half catty of fritters, soy milk, and a little pickle." Wang Wei said to the child, he did not dare to let Li Bai point, easy to drink, although Li Bai now said that drinking is not so powerful, but the habit of drinking is not completely Change, especially when its outside, if you really drink too much, say the wrong thing, get things done, you will be hurt. The child didn''t talk much, turned and ran, and then ran back in a little while, holding a tray on his hand, putting two bowls of soy milk and fruit on the table, and taking a tin can of the tin from the table next to him. There was pickles inside, throwing it there and running away for something else. Li Baizui Zhang Zhang, and finally did not say anything, he actually wants to emphasize that the pickles are not this, but the mixed cold dishes, spend money to buy, like the current pickles do not cost money, just eat Anyway, salty like salt, how much you can eat if you can eat. "Eat, it is estimated that there will be problems." Wang Wei used a chopstick to pick up a fritter, and squeezed it hard. The fritters were bent and pressed down into the dissatisfied soymilk bowl, saying to Li Bai. Li Bai does not think that he has a lot of talents just like he started out from his wife''s family. It is a lot more convergent, and he is much more powerful than Li Baiqiang in the history that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know. At least he now understands the meaning of the sentence that the person who came over to eat breakfast, Hongnong really wants to go out, so he nodded and took a bite of soy milk. He licked his mouth and found no sugar. He was looking for someone to take it. Wang Wei said next to him: "Don''t want sugar, don''t listen to people saying that the buns have increased prices? Who will give you sugar, the original taste better, you don''t like to drink?" "I have never loved to drink. I used to be a person here. I used to drink porridge and have no taste for soy milk." Li Bai did not hide his dislike of soy milk. Wang Wei did not persuade him to greet folk and came to add bowl of porridge, but he was stopped by Li Bai. Forget it, soy milk is soy milk, you cant drink porridge. "It fell." Wang Wei said naturally. Li Bai looked at Wang Wei in a different place and told him kindly that "Mr. Brother, you said this in front of me. If you return to Beijing, you will meet two people from Zhang Wang. Don''t say, let them listen. The trouble is big." Wang Wei did not understand the soy milk in front of him. He said: "I spend money myself. Do they still manage? My own money, not theirs." "If you meet Beckham, she will tell you this truth? What you are wasting your own money today, you may waste the money of the court tomorrow, don''t say anything else, every month they give you food and drink in the capital. The things will stop first, and you can''t eat such cheap meals when you go to the water." Li Bai followed Beckham in Jian''an for a while. He was also not wasted by the style of Xiaobei''s nine children. He felt that he had money, and he ate all the dishes in a bowl of money. He ate it all, no problem. If you spend a lot of money on a table, and finally there is a pile left in each dish, it is a waste. Li Bai did not know where the theory of Beckham and others came from. Anyway, he did this when he was with a group of small guys. He had never seen anything that Beckham had thrown over. When you are in the state of Joli, you always buy something to eat, dont buy it, go to the store to taste the new food, and pack it. If its not the temperament and the clothes you wear, others think its poor. What about the children at home? After Li Bai Wang Wei paid attention to it, he was most worried about the attitude of Zhang and Wang. Now, not only do they care too much about the attitude of Zhang Wang, but almost all those who are in the capital are afraid of being stared by two people. To be precise, it is afraid to be stared by Xiaobei. When nine children live in Chang''an, they will come out every day. Maybe they will meet them when they are accidentally. They will find the handles when they are not careful. It is not a simple smile to hide. "In this case, too white brother, you drink soy milk, squatting in the sky, you have to go down, after a few hours, the rain may be even more." Wang Wei secretly remembered Li Bais words and looked at Tians worries. "The fritters are three pounds? Isn''t it still two texts before?" Perhaps others have seen rain, fearing being drenched, and shouting at the party when they rushed to finish the checkout. Li Bai and Wang Wei turned to look at it. I saw three people sitting on a table. Two big ones were small, two adults were drinking soy milk and eating fruit. The small one was just staying, and there was no tableware in front. Listening to the meaning is that the day before yesterday, I ate a pound of fruit and spent two pennies. Today I changed into three articles. The buddy quickly smiled and came over and packed things and said: "The face has risen, the oil has risen, the rice has also risen, and the price has risen all the way. The fritters can only lose money. In fact, they have to pay for the loss, kittens, etc. I will go with you for a while, I have an umbrella." The words behind the buddy were told to the child. It was a little girl. After listening to it, I turned my head and watched the two adults leave. The meaning is also intended. Li Bai stunned, just thought that adults abused children, now I understand, the children''s meals will go to the school to eat, much more than a small shop. Wang Wei put down the chopsticks and looked up at the sky again. "It''s not easy to do it. The price is up. It''s just that it is called 50%. Hey, the grain is up 50%, affecting people''s livelihood. Who is so courageous?" "Maybe it is a temporary price increase." Li Bai knows what 50% means. He is responsible for the household watchmaking, let alone 50%, that is, 10% of the price fluctuation can cause great shock. Therefore, it is attributed to the temporary price increase. Wang Wei did not believe in the temporary, saying: "Do you think there may be insufficient food supply in the place between Chang''an and Luoyang?" "That... Who eats leopard gallbladder?" Li Baiyi pondered, isn''t it, how can Hongnong between Chang''an and Luoyang, how can the grain price rise, the county magistrate is not afraid of losing his head? The two face each other and can''t think of it for a while. The only thing they know is that their task is heavy. The little guy over there cleaned up a table again. When he came out of the house, he added an umbrella to his hand. There was a shoulder bag on the back, and the little girl pulled her hand and left the store. It looked like Its time for school. When the heavy rain is coming down, along with the lightning of various shapes flashing in the sky, there is a strip of water on the glass of the carriage, such as the beans hitting the raft, with the thunder that sounds from time to time, let the train run. The banging movement was much smaller. Bei and his party began to have breakfast, did not let the chef of the dining car start, the team has a special cook, borrowed a place from the dining car, a meal is sent. The choice of eggs is egg yolk (cake), do not let the halogen, only pour soy sauce, stir the chicken cake with a spoon, and then press the bottom of the spoon, press the juice mixed with water and soy sauce, drink a little Drop, wait for the drink, and the rest is something like a fish seed. This is Zhang Xiaobao''s method of eating chicken cake. She learned it. She only thought it was fun. She didn''t understand why her brother should eat this way. In the past, Wang Hao also asked Zhang Xiaobao how to eat something different from others. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and explained that the egg is not ready to be eaten at the orphanage. It is steamed once a chicken cake, afraid of eating a few mouthfuls. Eat it bit by bit, drink the water first, and then leave the white things that are hard and unopened, and they can be used as delicious snacks. Who doesn''t know how delicious it is when it''s tender, it''s not for staying for a while, and eating is not wasted at that time. It''s really hungry. "Water." Beckham''s soy sauce poured more, salty, reaching for water, next to someone immediately handed over a cup of boiled water, nothing inside, no sugar, no honey, not mineral water, the next person did not dare to put This is strictly stipulated by Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang. "Salty," said Xiao Yuan, who was sitting opposite Beckham. He said that he also eats chicken cake, which contains halogen, two eggs are not expensive, and he puts net mushroom, fungus, Cistanche and refined venison. The halo is the most important part of this bowl of chicken cake. How did Bei Zhengzhen eat the rest, and when he heard Xiaoyuans words, gratefully rushed into Xiaoyuans smile and regretted it, he inserted the spoon into Xiaoyuans bowl and took a large piece of chicken cake back. I used a spoon to smash it into my bowl. "Okay, Xiaoyuan, you are so good." I still want to go there once, and the small sea that eats the omelet over there stops and looks at my sister and says, "Its not enough to squat again." "Oh," Beckham is honest. Recently, she was a little afraid of her twin brother. Don''t watch this brother always say nothing, but as long as he speaks, he must do it, even his big brother and sister boast. She couldnt help but took a soup bag, screamed twice, took a slow breath, and said, I dont know if the Emperors uncle sent us to dry up, its still raining. "Killing." Xiaohai explained to her. "Kill who?" Beckham is not afraid of killing, dead, too much, just can''t think of which one to kill, a look of advice looks at his twin brother, usually big brother and sister said, Xiaohai My brother is good, so what is logical thinking ability. "Killing officials, and people who collude with officials." Xiaohai replied very briefly. "Why?" Beckham does not care who to kill, just want to know the reason for the kill. "Because you are out," Xiao Hai explained. "Yeah, I am coming." Beckham still doesn''t understand. The logical thinking of the sea is indeed unusual. He thought of Li Bai and Wang Wei in front, and then the capital also let himself plan with the past. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 519： Under the natural disaster, people are moving Chapter 519The people under the natural disaster are moving I dont know that Li Bai and Wang Wei, who are behind the ''terrorist'' ''armed elements'', have finished their breakfast, stayed under the shelter of the rain, and watched the bubbles on the ground from the raindrops one by one. The wind and water mist bring moisture and coolness, and it doesn''t matter for a long time. "It is estimated that it is really rushing, the rain for the second half of the month, the disaster of the sky, the nine feet of thunder, and the raging destruction. The East China Sea Dragon King Water, " Li Bai read two sentences, and suddenly lost the interest of poetry, full face The color is long and sighed. Wang Wei slammed his mouth and felt uninterested. He suddenly remembered an important thing and said: "It is said that there should be half of the houses in the city. Why is there no water?" With his words on, the eyes fell down to the ground and gathered into the rain of the river. They showed a gratifying look. "It turned out to be a drain that has been dug out. You see there, nailed the wooden pile, afraid of people." Be careful to fall and be washed away." Li Bai followed, but isn''t it, a small river that has gathered together into a widened drainage ditch, tumbling away. "So, the local officials are still a group of people who can be embarrassed. What is the intention of the court to send me?" For a time, Li Bai felt that the court was a bit silly. Wang Wei is planning to nod and echo. There are many figures in the rain curtain. There are old and young, some of them have draped clothes, some let the rain fall on the body, wet the clothes on their bodies, and they are stuck in the wind. Body. "Hey, hey, here, here, the city east bun shop, oh, go away, mother, have buns to eat." A seven or eight-year-old boy, excitedly shouting in the rain to the signboard of the breakfast shop, another Just pull a woman''s clothes. Seeing the sudden appearance of people, Wang Wei smashed, and people can always see the clothes on the body. The living conditions of this group of people should be good, the clothes of fine cotton cloth, the shoes of the bottom layer, although the face is a bit dry The vicissitudes of life, but that can only show that people are hardworking. The child is literate, it is normal, there is a school teaching, and the appearance of baby fat on the face knows that the food that is usually eaten can keep up with the nutrition. The problem is that a group of people are not staying at home, what is going on in the rain? There are children, why not go to school? In doubt, a crowd of people came in, some people went to the owner of the small shop, far away, the sound of rain and thunder outside, Wang Wei and Li Bai did not hear what the people said with the owner of the store. After a while, the newcomers were not afraid of the damp, looking for a place to sit down, and another woman gave the food to everyone, a large bowl of millet porridge in front of one person, but did not see other fritters, buns, or something. . Only the child had a peeled boiled egg in front of him, and there was more rice in the porridge. Not waiting for Li Bai and Wang Wei to be curious to ask, the woman first said to the later people: "The county will give 20 yuan a day to be responsible for the relief, or wait for the heavy rain before it can be given before winter. I owe it to me. I really cant get anything else. He is the master of the house, and he gives the baby a fritter." The inside of the house came out, and a fritter was placed on the hand and placed in front of the child. The child stood up very well and gave it to him, "Thank you, uncle." The East is happy, rushing into the house, and coming out is a big goose egg in the hand to know that it is salty and also placed in front of the child. The child thanked him again, peeling off the goose eggs, using chopsticks to pour out the oily yellow into the mother''s bowl, and then tearing more than half of the fritters into the father''s bowl, the eggs were sent to the old man''s head, preventing others from putting things back. Come back, said: "I am literate at home, listen to me." As for the other adults, it seems that it is not a family, and he does not care. Li Bai and Wang Wei looked in the eyes, and they looked at each other for a moment. Li Bai said, "Everyone adds two gimmicks and counts us." Seeing someone paying, the owner of the small shop will naturally not stop, take out the **** and give it to everyone, and everyone quickly gets up and thanked Li Bai and Wang Wei. Li Bai and the two were not in a hurry to go, sit down and let the owner send a little wine to the cold dish, and use this as an excuse to smash two bowls of wine, while eating and drinking, listening to others chatting. Listening and listening, the expressions of the two people were serious. Li Bai, who had previously praised the officials in the county, could not continue to boast. Originally, in addition to the county seat, Hongnong County was completely rushed. In order to prevent the county town of Hongnong County from being washed, the river of Hongshui has already been dug. This is nothing to Wang Wei and Li Bai. It is normal. Zhang Xiaobaos approach to disaster relief has been mentioned. If things are not possible, they should first rush to the countryside to protect the city. Its not that the countryside is not important. This rush refers to the placement of people in rural areas. It only rushes to the rural areas and houses. It is not a rush, because if the city is rushed, the money spent on rebuilding will be too many, several times that of rural areas. Even dozens of times. The problem is not here, it is when people talk, about the property. As a place between Chang''an and Luoyang, Hongnong''s aquaculture industry is very large. It is close to the river. There are ponds for ducks and geese. There are groups of pigs, cattle and sheep, and there are countless chickens, not to mention fish and shrimp. It is just that the salt that can''t be sold just by the convenience of the Yellow River is put into the fish and shrimp together and put into the jar to make the marinade. From the clothes of these people and the tutors of the children, one can know that the life of Hongnong people is not bad. Since it is not bad, what about the money? What about it? Do you not have the other animals and the money at home when you avoid the big water? Li Bai and Wang Wei, who were surprised, continued to listen, and listened for about half an hour later. In addition to the county town, Hongnongs people in other places were sent to the county town by officials from the county. When the water and tributaries of the Hongjun River did not reach the point where they wanted to break, they thought it was excavated in advance because the materials were used during the construction. Ok, its all good stone and cement, so its quite hard to dig. The river opened, and the heavy rain kept going underground. The officials in the county made a lot of guarantees, and the people followed. As for the various things that were farmed, and the family and money in the house, all the books were made, saying that it was a disaster. Give it later. Anyone who disagrees with it, or enforces it, or throws it at the local level, no longer manages it, letting the water flood. Therefore, the people who have gone through several inspections and search have no money, and can only wait for the help of the county town. After receiving the subsidy, the county does not send food. The Changping warehouse says that nothing is open. Only the people who are received are assigned to the restaurants in the restaurants to eat, and the cash is not given to the restaurant, and the money is owed. Several things come together to give a very awkward feeling. Wang Wei was the Ministry of Industry, but he used to do things in the local area. He managed the warehouse, and it was not far from here. He was also pointed out by Xu Si. He saw that things were wrong, and Li Bai asked "Tai Baixiong, Anything to say?" Li Bai is the head of the household, even if he is not willing to take the initiative to go to school, the form to be done, the listener must also listen, under the guise of the eyes, the money is also a small understanding. Listening to Wang Wei, I feel that I am a bit dry in the mouth, and I drink a big bite of wine. I take a deep breath and say: "This shows that someone urgently needs money, just dare to go to the natural disaster, and he or they use it, they are smart, but they have not used the right place. Its heart is awkward, so we..." "So we were sent, and the emperor seems to know. I have already believed that the local officials have let the officials of the two courts clean up the people." Wang Wei was angry and had a trace of pride. He thought he and Li Bai came over. Explain that the imperial court paid attention to things and put the burden on the two of them. Li Bai made a hard time bowing his head, his eyes filled with a firm look, solemn and solemn. Of course, they absolutely can''t think of it. People Li Longji sent them to examine them. One is ability, the other is honesty. What Li Longji really believes is the nine children who are going to get off the train. If they are two If you''re done, then the nine children will come and play. If they don''t do well, no matter how difficult they are, or whether they will be in the same league, Beckham will shoot them directly. In the harsh braking sound of the train, the park stopped at Hongnong Station, and hundreds of people rushed out of the train. As soon as they arrived at the platform, they dispersed in various directions and quickly disappeared into the rain curtain. Five people who stayed at the station for three days were puzzled and swept a few eyes. One of them said: "There are so many people coming today, they are hurrying and look like officials. You said that there will be Officials did not bring any entourage and went directly to the city to investigate?" One person next to him seems to be more confused, and thinks about it carefully. He said with confidence: "I am afraid that there are officials who only go in and want to do things. In the city, Xu Jin is not allowed to come out. You see, what is that?" The man spoke, referring to the few cars that were hanging behind the passenger car just past. The passenger car in the front left, and some of the cars in the back were dragged into another track, dragging with a group of horses, speed. Very slow, obviously the stuff in the compartment is heavy. Looking at the past. The people who spoke before rushed over, because of the independence of the railway system, they could not know the news from inside the railway. Five people rushed over and waited for a while. After all the cars came in, the canvas covered on the top was opened, and there was a tarpaulin inside, and the canvas brought down something and carefully found it was rice. "Food." The first person spoke two words in his mouth, and he was very nervous. The other four people also changed their faces. The second person who spoke just now said: "Fast, go back to the letter, there is food coming. Who is so powerful, know the food price of Hongnong County?" At the moment, one person ran away from the stage. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 520： Self-talking local officer The 508th chapter speaks to the local officials "Someone is watching." Beckham, who was dispersed and transferred, had just settled down, and a person came over to report to her. "Oh." Beckham didn''t like the heavy rain in the sky and nodded. "Indicating that they have ghosts in their hearts." The reporter also summed up one sentence. Beckhaman "Yes, yes, they will not send people to monitor if there is no ghost in their hearts. No wonder the emperor uncle makes me come and catch ghosts." "That little baby, the next step...?" came and asked. "Next, the next step, you think about how to do it, think about it and tell me." The strange environment makes the clever Beckham feel very embarrassed, can''t think of a plan, and has to give full play to the advantages of leadership, let the following people think of ways. Of course, by the time the matter becomes, she will give the following people the merits, and divide the credit for the separation. I dont take it. The two people in Zhang Wang disdain to encroach on the merits of the following people. As a leader, they will do it. The good is the praise of the ability to lead. The nature that can follow the nine children of Beckham is not easy to be with the generations. When Beckhams words just fell, the people said, The Beckham little lady has four aspects. One of them, the five people on the platform are tortured. Asked about the actual situation, this plan is easy to beat the grass, and it is not good for monitoring Li Bai and Wang Wei. Second, go directly to the main gate of Hongnong County, ask the local officials, let the local officials explain themselves, no matter how they cover up, there are always loopholes. Third, the micro-services of Hongnong County, from which to understand the general situation, followed by Li Bai and Wang Wei behind, observe two people, while asking the people. Fourth, enter the disaster-stricken areas in the county, see the extent of the disaster, and ask about the recent events of the people who have not left their homes. Becky looked at her eyes and thought about it. Just to make a decision, she stopped and said, "Wait a minute, find them and ask." Nine children gathered together very quickly, Beckham spoke, repeating the above four plans, and then said: "Now move hands, vote for the four plans of the think tank, which one we choose, the first one please raise your hand, ok, Three, the second one please raise your hand... The fourth is the nine votes passed, I announced that I will implement the fourth set of plans and actions." After a democratic vote, the nine children quietly left the platform and headed for Hongons country. The five people who watched on the platform did not know that they had been found, and they were guilty of the food they had shipped. "Either destroy the railway. If there is food coming in behind, the county magistrates should not make any money, or they are forbidden to unload the cargo compartment." One of the five people gave an idea in anxious, and the other four listened to him and looked at him with an idiot-like look. This is a train, not a carriage. There is no power restriction in the place, let alone the destruction of the railway. Those who go back and forth will kill you at any time. "Go, tell the county magistrate, trouble." Another person, ignoring the heavy rain in the sky, hurriedly ran toward the direction of the county town. Bei et al did not know how much trouble the food of the four-car skin caused to others. They could not understand the situation in the county. The food with four wagons came over. It was the brother who worried that there was a local disaster and the food transportation was inconvenient. Its not the amount of the four-car skin. Its estimated that four hundred cars cant be hit. The rain is down. Li Bai and Wang Wei also launched the situation. The situation in the county is not optimistic. The two found the problem, that is, some people misappropriated the money and materials in the affected areas, and then raised the price of necessities in the county. As long as it is not a fool, you can guess what the misappropriated items have done. It is nothing more than when you raise the price, put it in the county town and exploit the money of the operators who are in the ready-made market. "Bold and daring, they are not afraid to be investigated?" Li Baiqi, however, shouted at the table. Wang Wei quickly went to Li Bai''s mouth and smiled apologetically. He said to Li Bai: "Small voice, shouting? Calling useful? Check, who is going to check? How to check?" "I will check it and look up from the beginning." Li Baiyu''s eyes were cracked, and he and his two children went to Jian''an County, and he stayed in the capital and stayed in the city. He felt a sense of justice. In particular, Xiaobeis nine children said that the ability is not particularly outstanding, but people are really serious, and they follow the people to work in the land. It is in the kind of will that is strong enough to run Jianan County, so that the people can Playing with her life to do things, Xiaobeina County can be said to be stupid and cute, but she is willing to study hard and be willing to do it. The most important thing is that the brothers and sisters of the family are not afraid of the younger brothers and sisters who have harmed the local people. The counties with hundreds of peoples mouths, even if they have no grain, can be directly subsidized by their brothers and sisters. What Li Bai felt was a positive spirit, so his heart was filled with a sense of justice. He believed that the world is big, but it is also evil. Wang Wei was from the local area to the capital city. At the beginning, he met Xu Si, shocked the care of two foreign affairs personnel of Zhang Wang, and also understood how to be an official through chat. So he feels the deepest things about the local things, and there is more to say there. Listening to Li Bais words, sighing: "I cant find out, I am a local official here. I will let you check it casually. The property and money of the people outside the city, I help keep it, but unfortunately, Dashui The fierceness that came, all washed away, can you know if it really washed away? Where did you go? I also helped the people outside to enter the county. Even if I didn''t have the merits, I also had hard work. As for the price of necessities in the county, I don''t want to, but the road is difficult, and the foreign materials can''t get in. What should I do? I don''t believe you go, I have evacuated my warehouse, just to help the people. Why not open the warehouse? Its not that I dont want to open it, but Im always rushing. I admit that its not good enough to fix it, but I cant spend a lot of money to fix the permanent position before the rain has come down. If there is no such unpredictable rain, how can I explain the money I spent? Wang Wei used the tone of local officials to say that one excuse to say it, so that Li Bai, who was not an official in the locality, was stupid. After a while, I said, "Can they not be so shameless?" "How can we say that we are shameless? We have been working hard to do things for the people. We are not talking about the life of the people. If we can, we would rather use our lives to exchange the peace of the people." Wang Wei added another sentence. Li Bai bit his teeth and asked, "What should I do? Do you not ask?" "What can I do? Split the two ways. I am looking for local officials. You ask in private." Wang Weidao. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 521： Two different emotions The 512th chapter is different from each other. Li Bai understands that he can''t compare with Wang Wei as a person, and let himself face local officials. If he can''t speak two sentences, he will turn his face first. So I nodded to Wang Wei. "Be careful, I am afraid that they will be forced to smash, and the dog jumps to the wall." "Tai Bai brother is relieved, I am going to praise them. You should be more careful in investigating. I will hold the money here for you, and let it go separately. Recently, the price of food is expensive, and some people want to rob you. You give them a part." If you are a rich person, you won''t be killed if you get money. Don''t resist, wait for us to deal with local things, then go back and clean them up." Wang Wei also solemnly said to Li Bai. Two people intend to break up here, Wang Weigang went out two steps, and turned back to Li Bai, "Tai Bai brother, this thing is holding, bite when you are hungry." The words of the words, Wang Wei pulled out a flat thing from his arms and gave it to Li Bai. Li Bai took it with a sigh of relief and looked back with the meaning of the inquiry. This object also had Wang Wei''s body temperature and heat. "I sent it in the Ministry, I was not temporarily transferred to the Ministry of Industry, welfare, the welfare of Zhang Daren." Wang Wei explained. "Welfare? Canned?" Li Bai thought of something. "Almost, when other people ate dry food, it was fried noodles and dried cakes. Zhang Wangs two inner courtyards had canned food. Now others have canned food. They think that the canned skin is heavy, it is not good to heat, and it has made aluminum foil. There is something inside, there is a diced meat, a small piece of bean curd, a few refined mustard, and a frozen thing, for soup, the staple food is rice. When you are hungry, find a clean water source, tear the tearing open, pour it into the water, it will heat itself, and the other mouth will also release water, then throw the soup stuff into the water, and wait for a while to eat, I I like to eat diced meat, I chose this, and there is braised pork ribs. When I go back, I will give you a few more, you can taste it. Wang Weis eyes were placed on the packaging of the aluminum foil paper and explained carefully. Li Bai Meng nodded and took things to his feet to "take care." "Take care." Wang Wei is also a pair of ** careers often look like two different feelings. After Wang Wei turned and took a big step, Li Bai stayed in the same place for a while before taking a deep breath and looking for another direction, going against the rain. Turning around a corner, Li Bai took out the aluminum foil paper in his arms and carefully touched it. He sighed: "No one can open the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang. It is only for the inner courtyard people who are comfortable outside. There is actually a part devoted to researching eating and drinking." After touching the packaging of the aluminum foil paper, it seems that there is unevenness on the top. The side is bright and the area is printed with chewing slowly, drinking more soup, your health is our happiness. Sandalwood, the sound of the piano is long. In Hongnong County, the third hospital in the county is located in a partial room, and two people sit and play. The dice rolled a few times and stopped. A man of no age smirked and said: Lets fall into my Huaqing pool? Take off a dress. The opposite woman of the 28-year-old woman is shy: "Adults, people are not billions, you bully people, just now people have also arrived in Huaqing Pool, you said that women can not buy, if I bought, that is, adults you take off clothes, people do not rely on it "" Speaking on the mouth, the womans hand did not listen, and took off her skirt, revealing the pink underwear that was hollowed out inside, and the face also had the same color as the underwear. "Beautiful, really beautiful, Zhang Wang two of the clothing line is indeed extraordinary, actually can think of such a beautiful dress, baby, bring the dice, let me give you a good point." Appreciated a few eyes, The man took the dice and threw it freely on the table. When the dice stopped, the opposite woman''s eyes lit up, carefully counted twice, and said with pleasure: "Adult, you are nine o''clock, I am in my home, five thousand texts, adults, give money." In the words, the woman helped the man to move a villain to the front. "Okay, good, give money." The man took a banknote from the side and wrote three words of five thousand dollars in the hands of the woman. "Baby, it''s up to you, then go to my place, but you have to take off one more." "Adult, you are bad, just thinking about letting people take off, people are ashamed, adults, I throw." Women light lips, took the dice to throw. "Not good, adults, not good." Waiting for the woman to throw the dice out, there was a shout from the far and near the ground. After a few breaths, the door '''' was smashed and came. As soon as the man entered the room, he was first shocked by the woman wearing the underwear, and then remembered what he was doing. "Adults are not good, food, food." The people refused to look at the woman''s screaming to cover his body and still reveal the light, bowing his head to the man in the house who is not confused. "What are you eager to rush to reincarnate?" The man was obviously very unhappy, frowning and screaming, and gave the woman a wink, and the woman quickly swayed the white limbs away. "What happened, said." The man''s face was covered with haze, and he reached out and pushed the chessboard and asked. In the hearts of the people, they praised them with the fastest speed. The county magistrate is really not ordinary. The lowest-level monopoly game for children to play can actually be changed into a trading place of money. The woman seems to be outside the city. The proprietress of the five-color pub next to the main road was actually gotten by the adults. The thought flashed in my heart, and the people continued to bow their heads: "Adults, only a small person found the food of four train skins on the platform, and worried in a small heart, regardless of the thunderstorm outside, Adults know." With a word, he also wiped a face, there is indeed a lot of water, not only the face, but also the clothes on his body, the hair became a glimpse, the rain dripped from the top, some Even gathered into a small stream. The man, the county magistrate of Hongnong County, had a deeper frowning mark. He used his hands on his legs to slap a few times and asked: "I know who is coming in? Is it still to be transported to the county? What do people at the platform say?" "I don''t know, the small ones don''t know, adults, the platform is self-contained, not subject to local control. Small people have asked. People ask small, do you want to break the rules? Or you want to destroy the railway. Accompanied by the small words, he can shoot directly at the small one." The man smeared another face and looked back. The county magistrate for a moment, "Is there more people following the car?" "More, hundreds of people, but not piled up, adults, old people, children, and a child, fell off." "Oh~ Nothing, only four wagons, not much, and there are no other wagons to continue to transport food." The county magistrate did not find anything wrong with it. How much is the food of the four-car skin? A car skin of 20 tons, 80 tons of food, 125,000 kilograms, the county population has now reached 30,000, a person four pounds more food, enough to live a few days? Is it that speculative people know that the countys grain price is going to be sold? Then... "Adult, is it to see who will unload the grain to transport to the county?" the stranger asked. "Look at it, if you really want to go to the county to transport, and then report to me." The county magistrate waved, indicating that people are leaving. "Yes, small understand." The man immediately got up and wanted to go. The county magistrate suddenly said: "Slow, outside the rain, go to the back of a bowl of **** water, pay attention to the body, come, rush a bowl of **** water, put more red pond." "Thank you an adult." The people gratefully left the door. "Adults ~~~ only accidentally broke the clothes, changed them again, do you see the adults?" When the people left, the woman came out from behind, and the pink underwear on her body was replaced with black. Originally it was just a hollow, and now it has become a style of fun. The county magistrates eyes lit up. Just, this, come, continue to play, its up to you. This is the case, but the mindset of the county magistrate is weak. He always feels that the matter of the next persons report is a bit wrong. As for the problem, there is a problem, and I dont understand it for a while. It seems that I feel that the county magistrates mood is not good. The woman is also absent-minded. She ponders what she just heard and said: Is the adult worried about the food of the four wagons? "What do women and women know? Four-car skin food is a lot? If you want to sell in this county, you must first look at the face of this adult, hey, Hongnong County can still take off the master''s mastery?" The county magistrate still really wants to wagon the things, was broken, and his face is not fascinating. The woman smiled a few times and said: "Where is the adult, the little woman knows too many things? Its not accidentally listened, just think about it, the little girl thinks, if someone really transports the food of the four-car skin, its really simple. Give him a part of the profit, leave him in the county, I am afraid, I am afraid..." Here, the woman is silent. "Afraid of what? Good, all these money for you." asked the county magistrate. "Really? Adults, don''t figure out the money of adults, what are you afraid of? I am afraid that some people have inadvertently brought food, and they are not planning to sell money. They are going out to habitually, such as Zhang Wang. That Zhang Xiaobei, if she goes out, she is estimated to bring food, medicine to bring, and people will not be less. Really encounter such a powerful family of children, when you are an adult, you can''t stay? When they go out, how can they not know at home? Hey, who is the family of the family who is willing to run around in the rain? Not to mention Zhang Xiaobei. The woman''s hand licks the coloring, winks to the county magistrate, and the body is also slightly twisted, and the skin in the **** clothes is looming from time to time. When I knew her words and said that the county magistrates heart, the county magistrate always felt uneasy. When she heard the womans words, she opened her eyes in horror and said: No, Zhang Xiaobei, Xiaobei, four-car skin food? Hundreds of people There are old and young cars? Are there any children? Come and come to people, check with me, send people around the county to check, don''t let go of a pedestrian." After the county magistrate muttered two sentences, he shouted and sweat fell down his forehead. If someone could see his back, he would find that the moment of the paragraph behind his clothes was completely wet. "Adult, what are you anxious, Zhang Xiaobei really will be idle, nothing to do here?" The woman advised. "You don''t know, you don''t know. In the past few days, someone came to the news in Wannian County. How close is the county? The children don''t say that they are from Wannian County to Hongnong County, or they go to Luoyang. It can also be done, no matter what happens to children, nothing happens. Zhang Wang and two just coincide with what you said. As long as the child travels, he must follow a lot of materials and many people, and what they will do most is camouflage. The station is an old man, a child, and a pregnant woman. so coincidental? Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid that if you go to check, you must check it out. The more the county magistrate wants to think, the more it feels like this, and tells people to stalk around the county. "The grown-up, we...?" The woman regretted it and should not say so much. "Go, go to rest, the money on the table is taken away, hehe~" The county magistrates anger was gone for a moment, waving and no longer paying attention to the woman. Whether its a womans intuition or a county magistrate, Im afraid of it, and theyve really guessed a part of the fact that Beckham is coming. But it is not casually passing, but specifically for Hongnong. The food is naturally like the analysis of women. As the brothers Zhang Xiaobao brought the emergency food to his younger brother and sister, as for the meat, what is wrong, because there is really Things, can eat, it is good, but also want to eat meat? Of course, the leek of the nine children of Beckham will not be lacking. When the county magistrate intercepted, Beckham cleverly listened to the opinions of others and went directly to the village outside the county. He wanted to see how badly the emperors uncle came to the place where they came. "I have been rushed, I have to be rushed in the autumn harvest? The **** rain, I have to go down now." Being held in his arms, watching others move one step at a time, the hard forwarded Beckham pointed at the piece of rushed Said the ruined field. The sea is also held by others. It is not his temperament. It is too muddy on the ground. The adults wear boots and they have no calves on their feet. They are really on the ground, and they are all in the mud directly below the waist. When I heard Beckham, Xiaohai looked at the water flowing down the edge of the big umbrella and said: "This shows that the technology is not developed. When the brother and sister tell the story, isnt it? There is such a place, the technology is developed, if you want To rain, first hit the sky with special things, form a cloud of rain, and then hit something else, so the rain will fall. If you don''t want to rain, you can play another thing in the sky. The cloud that is going to rain soon becomes rainless. It floats to other places. People there don''t believe in God, and don''t ask the Dragon King. I have to study mathematics well. "Yeah, it''s really scary. I don''t know if I put my brother and sister in such a place, will it still be very powerful?" Xiaobei nodded. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 522： Insincere and helpless The fifty-two twenty-two chapters are insincere and helpless. After breaking up with Li Bai, Wang Wei did not look for an inn to rest. When it rained heavily, when passing a grocery store, he went to spend a high price and bought a bucket, covering it on the head of the already wet head, at least not allowing the rain to continue to drip. sick. Going forward along the street, I walked into the widest main road. After a long time, I saw the county seat of Hongnong County. There were two servants at the gate guarding there, and it was accurate to enjoy. A shed was set up at the entrance of Tuen Mun. It was ventilated on all sides. Because the shed was large, the servant sitting in the middle was not swept by the wind and rain. The light smoke with fleshy flutter fluttered from the shed, and the rich aroma was soaked in the nose. Even Wang Wei, who had only eaten for a long time, planned to eat another meal. The appearance of Wang Wei did not pay more attention to the two servants. The two continued to roast delicious food there. The large beef pieces of the egg were passed by the sign and turned back and forth on the charcoal fire. The oil drops and smashed. The movement, then lightly sprinkle a little salt, let the oil take a little faster, when the cold wind blows, do not have a taste. "Good life, good enjoyment." Wang Wei, standing at the entrance of the door, sighed softly, and then continued: "Who is the rain? How light is the rain? The light smoke and the white mist are floating. For example, the blood charcoal red drops the oil yellow, misunderstood Xianting in the world." "Good poetry, come, make another one, and reward you with a string." A servant heard the sound, looked up, and waved the uncooked meat skewer on his hand. "Thank you, the meat is not in a hurry to eat, the county officials can be in this position, the officer is ordered to emperor, to inspect the place, Wang Wei is also." Wang Wei tried to hold back the pistol that was used for his self-defense in his arms. Impulsive, the face is darker than the sky. When I entered the shed, I took out my identity certificate from my arms and showed it to the two servants. The servant who spoke was only a meal, swallowed two spit, nervously looked over and watched, only sweeping a few eyes, and then determined that the identity of the other party is not like a fake, screaming "I don''t know the adults come, not Shi Yuanying Also please forgive me." Next to another servant''s eyes, the eyes were not bad. He quickly handed Wang Wei a few skewers of freshly grilled meat. He squinted and said: "Adult, you taste, fresh meat, fragrant, small, I will inform you immediately. Wait a moment, wait a moment." Wang Wei looked back at the half of the head of a child who was hiding in a corner not far away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two servants. The muscles at the cheekbone moved upwards, revealing a sad smile. The expression, silently took the skewer, and squeezed it out from the spice box next to it and slowly sprinkled it on the skewer. He took a bite and went back to the child hiding there to raise his hand and lift the skewer. The child who couldnt stand the temptation of the meat string flashed out of his body. Two little feet* stepped on the water and took all the way to the sky. First, look at the servant left in the side, see the servant did not say anything, not even Rubbing his eyes, he raised his small face and asked, "Give me?" "Let''s eat together, okay?" Wang Wei handed the last two strings. "Okay." The child took it with pleasure and opened his mouth and bite it. Suddenly, "Who is roasting, it is not cooked inside, it is out of focus, I am coming." The child couldn''t help but grab a few pieces of meat that Wang Wei had in his hands, add his own, put it on the stove, and then take a small scissors from the body like a trick, and cut the anxious meat cut a few times. The broth was turned over smoothly, and the other hand put the seasoning placed next to it and sprinkled it on the skewer. It didn''t take too long, the meat skewers were baked. When I heard it, Wang Wei found that it was much better than just smelling it. I looked at the child strangely and asked, "Why, how can you bake?" "I opened the barbecue shop before I entered the county. I told you that in fact, when using the meat, it is not good to use fresh meat directly. If the blood is not clean, you should first ''snap'' it, and the meat does not know. Who cut it, cut it smoothly, it is easy to roast, and it is unevenly eaten, chewed and stuffed. Today, you invite me to eat, wait for the big water to pass, my store will open again, I will ask you to eat again." When the child finished speaking, he snorted and blew his breath. He blew the color of the flesh and nodded with satisfaction. He handed back Wang Weis kebab. Wang Weis mood is suddenly much better. Its not for the childrens kebabs. Its just for the childs optimistic spirit. Open your mouth and bite it down. Chew and nod. Good, good, never thought, grilled. The meat skewers are also so learned. If you make a barbecue, do you still like it?" The child returned a natural expression and nodded. "Love, my family loves to eat meat skewers. I said, I dont like to eat meat skewers. I cant sell them to others. Because I like it, Im going to delve into it. , then pious." When Wang Wei heard the child''s words, he just thought that the child was pitiful, and he only took one time to eat the meat skewers. When he thought that he had heard such a speech, it would be no wonder that the childs face did not show the kind of look that was too careless. People have money, this is no doubt, can let the children know that the meat skewers that they do not like to eat are definitely not sold to other people''s family, can the sale be worse? If I thought about it, Wang Wei asked the child: "Is it okay at home now?" Not good the child swayed and said: A lot of money is gone. Three hundred cows and more than 500 sheep that I just bought last month are gone. Chickens, ducks, and pigs are losing more. The most important thing is that the county school is full, I can''t squeeze in and drop a lot of courses." "Well, don''t worry, everything will be fine, wait for the big water to pass, your family''s cattle and sheep are back." Wang Wei comforted. "It is not it. This is not a natural disaster. It is a county magistrate on Hongjun Water. It can be cured. How can it be washed away? In fact, we know that Yan County is short of money, then we will dig the river and then put our money and livestock. Take it away and listen to people....." "Small nephew, shut up, and then say that you want to die." Waiting for the child to finish the words, the remaining servant roared loudly, his eyes widened, and began to pull his sleeves, a pair of people to be beaten. "" the child hid behind Wang Wei and explored his head. "The monarch, the boat is also the same; the squatter, the water is also; the water is carrying the boat, the water is overturning the boat, you seal me the mouth of one person, An Neng seals the world heart of?" "It is extremely extreme." Wang Wei nodded evenly, and his heart raised a kind of affection for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This is the result of the Chaoyang action. The courtesy of the child he met during breakfast, now the child opens his mouth. The fact that it is an allusion depends on the action of Chaoyang. When I was an official in the local area, I heard that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei of Yuxin County had made a sunrise action. It was only when two children were bored and would not be climatic. Who knows that now the entire Datang, as long as there are businessmen There is a school of Chaoyang action, and the merits are infinite. "This adult, don''t listen to him nonsense, the county magistrate, and the heart for the people, how can this rain be very big this year, the county magistrate is powerless to return to the sky, daily tea is difficult to think." The servant quickly explained to Wang Wei that his face was a sad expression. Wang Wei is no longer a newcomer. How can he do it without knowing the truth? What he can do now is to meet with the officials in Tuen Mun first, to understand the situation as much as possible, and to collect intelligence together with Li Bai. Then report to the court. ''Its no wonder that you dont want to give yourself a helping person. The current Hongnong County can be said to be run by a local official. Its hard to get into the water. Even if you come with two or three hundred people, its useless. How to arrest people? If you grab it, you will be besieged by local people. Wang Wei thought that he had grasped the difficulties of the emperor and secretly felt it. Turning around and touching the child''s head, he said in disbelief: "Go, the official believes that Yan County is worrying about your affairs, trying to understand the difficulties of one of the parents. The river is not built enough. Firm, back to your family, it is estimated that Yan County will soon have a way to go, ah." "How can it be weak? That is..." "Know, go, no matter who fixes, there will always be negligence, everything will be fine." Wang Wei will not let the children continue to say, and pick up a few grilled meat skewers, stuffed in the hands of the child, Push the child''s shoulder to let it go. The childs big eyes are full of incomprehensible. Seeing this person who should be an official pushes himself and throws the meat on the ground in angrily. I know that there is no good thing in the official, I know, I will know. Looking at the small figure running into the rain curtain, Wang Wei''s mouth squatted tightly. "I don''t know that Wang Daren came, the next official is late, forgives sins, forgives sins." At this moment, the door of the Tuen Mun Gate opened openly, and from the inside, he ushered in a thin person. "Don''t catch a cold, don''t catch a cold, you will get an injection, it hurts. I am taking medicine to prevent it now." Under the heavy rain, Beckham poured a bowl of Banlangen granules, and licked it twice, sweet. Others have also drunk the medicines given by the team doctors. They are not sweet, and the doctors have not taken care of them. With a sleeve on his lips, Beckham pointed forward to "go forward." The team waded in the direction she pointed. Going forward for about a quarter of an hour, there was a river. Xiaobei looked at Xiaozhus sister in a blank way. Xiaozhu went down: The tributary of Hongjun Water, this river is called Hongyuan River and is the master of Hongyuan Village. The river, it seems that the problem is that the water is out of the water, and it is only flooded here." Bei Xinyi nodded. Since Xiaozhus sister said that it is Hongyuan River, it must not be wrong. Xiaozhus sister is not only good at drawing, but also has a strong map and a strong sense of orientation. The person in charge next to the observation, at this time, said: "Beibei little lady, there is a bridge in front, but unfortunately the water is gone, leaving only a bridge deck, half hidden under the water, can pass." "Then go to the high place to go over, hehe." Xiaobei took the umbrella of the next person, and he slammed himself and walked there under the protection of everyone. Just stopped at the ''Da Tupo'' on the edge of the bridge, the water surface of the river suddenly rose, and there was another flood peak in the upper reaches. You can see the dead pigs and dead dogs floating in the water and swollen in the water. There are countless branches and straw sticks. "Well, the bridge is going to be bad, and a big tree has been washed down." Xiaoyuan took a telescope to see the cockroaches, seeing the upstream river, there is a big canopy hidden, thinking that there is a tree underneath It was not completely horizontal, and it slanted toward the bridge. Bei et al. scared one, the tree has two big men''s thick, such a thick tree, rushing by the water, can imagine, the consequences of hitting the bridge. All of them looked at the big tree and ran into the small bridge that was flooded. Bang, ꡯ The people felt that the ground under their feet had shaken a few times, and then looked at the bridge, all eyes straight. I saw that the tree that hit the bridge directly touched the bridge and folded it. The upper part was broken with a white to the place where the bridge was located. The place blocked by the tree, because of the existence of trees, hinders the water from directly crossing the bridge deck. The exposed area of ??the bridge can be faintly seen to crack a large gap there, and there are a few small gaps. As for the smaller gap, it will not know. But even then, the bridge is still not destroyed. "Ah? This is also OK? Who built the bridge? Was flooded, hit by a big tree, but also hard to support?" Beckham eyes straight, spit out his tongue and said. Immediately, two people in the team ignored the rushing water, jumped on, and threw themselves to the bridge where the pillars were exposed on the shore. The head slid into the touch and touched the bridge railing and shouted to Beckham: "There is a word on the ''18th year of Kaiyuan, Xia, repaired for the village middle school, and the construction group.''" In the words, this persons face is obviously a little proud. "?" Beckham excitedly waving a small fist "I know that the strongest place must be repaired by my family, smashing buildings, iron skeletons." Other people are also proud of their hearts. One person in charge of the management at this time wondered: "As such, the water conservancy project of Hongshui Water should also be repaired by our family''s construction group. Usually, they are doing local projects and making profits to build local schools. The main body or supporting facilities, how can it break the levee?" "It''s a drop, it''s a drop, how can it be broken? Is the construction team cutting corners? I borrowed them with courage." Xiaobei also wondered. "There must be things that are not known to outsiders, and then wait until the investigation is over." Xiaoyuan is helping. A group of people waited for two quarters of an hour on the slope, and the flood peak passed. This continued to move forward. When the bridge crossed the bridge, he carefully looked at the place where the big tree hit, where two steel bars were directly broken. There are also a few bends, and the nets made of thick wire with small thumbs are also exposed. The pebbles and small pieces of broken cement inside are scattered. The main part of the bridge cracked a large slit, and the gap cracked into the middle of the bridge. Even so, the bridge was still across the river and did not collapse. The group walked across the bridge with Zhang Wang''s own arrogance, and continued to move forward with muddy water. After half an hour, I saw a three-story building in front of it. In the sound of the water, there was a faint recital. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 523： Like an iron official The 253th chapter is like an iron official "The song is full, the is straight, the is ...... ...... Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ Ψ The sound came, and Beckham and others listened. "Hey? There are still a lot of people." Xiaobei looked very happy. Suddenly he frowned and said: "What song is all? Who is the song? Other people are all right, and the husband is the only one who cant argue. No one in the world can argue. I don''t want to develop this ''social'', I don''t want to fight, let''s not let people bully and die? The construction group is not arguing, you still have a house to read in it? It was washed away by water." "Don''t explain, what is messy, the Master teaches the students, and does not say that it is necessary for the students to learn which one to send, water for several days, do not know what they eat?" Far from talking about Beckham, he was worried about the people in the house. Betton spit tongue: "You know, don''t say, what do they eat? Not catching fish, eating grilled fish fillets every day? Go, see me." As I talked, Beckham ran towards the house, accompanied by her running, the water from her calf to the thigh, from the thigh to the waist, from the waist to the chest, from the chest... from the position of the chest no longer There is a change, the only change is that Beckham picks up the bag and holds it in both hands. I quickly ran over and just ran a few steps. "Hey, Im drunk, oh." The water did not pass the head of Xiaoyuan directly. He swam from the water and spit out two. He shouted to the front of the small shell: "Don''t you tell me?" The front of the Beck is fixed in shape, just like the foot is in the field, twisted back and looked, hehe laughed twice, said: "You don''t have a good idea, just step on the deep place, keep up, maybe the children inside are already hungry broken." "You are a child, the estimate inside is bigger than you, wait for me." Xiaoyuan also took off his backpack and lifted it on his head. Just now, I couldn''t get too much water. Others have also jumped down and swam toward the house. There is no one who can''t drink water. This is the basic skill of Zhang Wang. All people must have water. For the reason, only Wang Hao understands. Dear to Zhang Xiaobao, the grandfather who was washed away by the water when he saved him, if Zhang Xiaobao would have water at the time, maybe it would be another result, and maybe there would be one less international fraudster. The sound of the house that I dont know whether to recite or read aloud is still coming. The water coming down from the upstream, after bypassing the house, forms a whirlpool, which appears in front of everyone from time to time. Bei is not only afraid, but also has a leisurely turn with the whirlpool. Whenever I want to go to the middle of the whirlpool, I can pull it up to the place where the thigh is exposed. I can avoid this vortex and control it very well. , the situation of swimming out from the bottom. This water and talent also have a relationship, not everyone can have it. At least a dozen people who come in a line are far away from seeing the whirlpool, dare not follow it, afraid to turn it in and save people. When I came out, I was half dead. The three-story house, the first floor below is completely flooded, the water surface is only a foot or so from the window on the second floor, and the small beak has a slight control point, and the head can just face the window on the second floor. Looking from the outside, the 30-student student in the ''classroom'' on the second floor, a master, or the commander of the school, sat under the front blackboard, took a ruler in his hand, and shook his head to listen to the students below. The book is recited. I can''t see the age of the Master. I only know that the hair on his entire head is completely white and there are many wrinkles on his face. The students were very attentive. No one saw so many people coming from afar. Beckham put his face on the glass of the window and held the bag on his head, freeing his other hand on the glass. Hey, knocked a few times. In front of her, she was a female student. She was in her teens. She was reading it carefully. Suddenly she heard the movement. The book on her hand was dropped on the table and opened her mouth. It stopped for two or three seconds. The sharp voice rushed out of her throat. "Ah~ Ghost." After shouting out, the female classmate''s face was white. She shouted and scared Xiaobei, almost sinking, made a face to her, said: "Cry, the ghost is so cute? Open the window, let us in, then let it rain for a while, catch a cold ?" When Bay spoke, the recitation in the house had stopped. The children, including the master, looked out together, and there was a head floating on the water, and there were many bags on the head. "I am afraid, I am afraid. It is a person." The Master comforted the students and went to the window with a puzzled look. They pushed the window open and looked into the water. I didn''t know where to come from. At the foot of the shell, the body came to the open window and lifted the bag upwards. He said, "Grandpa is doing a favor, take the bag and I will go in." The Master took the bag of Beckham stunnedly. Beckham climbed the window with his arms and his body rolled. The man went in and wiped the water on his face and complained: "The rain is really big." Far from the second, I went in and the people in the back went in one by one. The advanced ones pulled one, and even the people brought the bags and went in. In addition to Xiaobei nine people, there are six best adults to stay in the classroom, the other people all go out from the main entrance, to rest in the corridor. The waiter who waited for the window to be closed again was not half-worded. Thirty students were equally astonished. "Grandpa, don''t go to class, let''s understand the situation, you sit, I stand, it''s all wet, empty, when I come, I think people are gone, I don''t think so, there are so many students. How many people are left in this school?" The chair that Becker had just sat on came over and let the old man sit down. She licked the water on her hair and said it naturally. The old master was so confused and sat, and when he heard the voice of Beckham, he got out of the state of Muran and asked a question he should have asked first. "You.....who are you?" "Who is it? Grandpa, I am Beckham, the most lovely child in the world, Beckham, Zhang Xiaobei." Xiaobei said with pride. "Zhang.........Bei, who?" The old master still didn''t think of it. "It''s the cutest child, the baby of Zhang Wang, oh, you old... how can you not think of the grandfather? Well, remind me, Building Group knows it? My family, I am..." "? ? You are... Are you Zhang Xiaobao''s sister? Zhang Xiaobei, it turned out to be you?" The old man reacted here, giving Xiao Bila to his arms and using his blue-striped shell. The face was wiped with water, and while rubbing, he said, "Its not good to stay in the capital, what to run, if its cold.... Bei tried to avoid it, his head tilted back, his eyes closed, his face wrinkled into a ball, and the old mans hand was so badly smelling. The old master still didn''t realize it until he thought that Xiaobei''s face was dried by him. This was let go of Beckham, and he reached out to pull Xiaoyuan. He was hiding behind by Xiaoyuan, reacting, and squeezing a smile with a wrinkled face. Carefully look at Beckham and ask: "Hungry? Not eating? Did you eat?" "Eat, not hungry, Grandpa, have you eaten? Have they eaten?" Beckham snorted with his face and pointed to the children in the classroom. "Eat, eat, go, take a bath, change clothes, but don''t get sick, Xiaojiu, go, take the plate of fruit." The old man was delighted and excited to tell a child. "Ah? Fruit?" Beckham was amazed, and the other eight children were equally puzzled. When they came, they had already thought about it. The children in the school had been hungry for several days and needed to replenish food. When they thought that the old man was letting a bath, it was also taking people to take fruit. The little nine pains that were told were quickly promised, and the two calves ran out of the classroom and looked like they were taking fruit. Bei Huang swayed his head, remembered the business, and quickly asked: "Old grandfather, how many people are there in the school? You just got water, flooded the first floor? Its the emperors uncle, oh, its the time of todays holy life. Inspect the place, ask the people to suffer, catch the corrupt officials, look at the eyes, kill them." When the old master listened to Beckham''s words, he first groaned, then suddenly he cried with his empty hand and cried. He whimpered a few times, and then he raised his head again and sighed: "There are 145 people in the school, including the teachers who teach, and now they are divided into five classes. I have the most people in this class, and they have water and water. "" "Is it a cut-off?" asked Beckham. "Oh, don''t be afraid, no, it has nothing to do with the building of your home. The last county magistrate repaired the river embankment. It was called a strong, strong and strict body. The dog officer wanted to make a gap, and it took three days and three nights. Time, fried and planed. The man on the river embankment, when the girl fell on the river embankment, a string of Mars went out and collapsed. Many people had injuries on their bodies. They were beaten by the falling stones. Three days, three days. This will make the river embankment a gap and flood the Hongnong County. The old man licked his teeth and his voice trembled with his body. The bell swallowed, and opened his mouth in surprise: "Ah? So dry? I... Ah, mad at me, no, I am going to kill, don''t kill me, I can''t sleep, come, come with I am rushing." Shouting in the mouth, Beckham will rush to the outside of the window, the old man quickly slammed Beckham and prevented her from moving. "Beckham, listen to the old man, I can''t go, the government has many people, can''t go, give your brother a letter, let your sister bring someone." At this time, Xiao Jiu, who had just gone out to get the fruit, came in and persuaded: "Even if you want to go, you must rest well and eat fruit." The eyes of the shells were so big that they came to the fruit and found that they were canned. They asked, "Where is it?" Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 524： It’s not hard to assert The 524th chapter is not difficult to assert Canned Beckham has eaten a lot, but it has never been eaten in a school that has been flooded by water for more than half a month. The child who was called Xiaojiu took the canned peaches, peeled the skin, and went to the nuclear peaches to lie quietly on the plate, forming a strong contrast with the heavy rain outside. Bei did not struggle to rush out of the window. He was guarded by the old man''s arm and stood in front of the desk. He asked, "Can we have canned fruit in the school?" "Yes, don''t talk about canned fruit, canned meat and canned fish, canned food, or you will have starved to death, Beckham, you can''t go to find it." The old master pulled the canned plate to the front of Beckham and said with kindness. "Hey? Is he very powerful? Is it bullish? Is it true that the entire county''s servants have the skills of Jinwuwei? And the same equipment as my nursery team, carrying two pistols, a submachine gun? Then I immediately Send a message, let my brother and sister group army come over." Bell twisted his head and said disdainfully. The old master shook his head for a while: "No, there is no such thing as the servant. It is the guardian of the emperor, and there are no pistols and submachine guns. But they have guns, firecrackers, and iron balls. What if they hurt? We are small. Bei is the cutest one, taking a bath for a while, changing clothes, eating and thinking, isnt it? "Yeah," Beckham nodded, and his face was boasted as a flower. "I said, he is no better than my family." "That is." The old master admitted. "Where did you eat from?" Xiaobei temporarily gave up the idea of ??going to kill immediately, and was curious. "Where can I come from? It is all kindhearted." The old man sighed and said: "Since the completion of the school, all the businessmen involved have put forward a special condition, that is, to give them to the place where the school is idle. Warehouse, the school is responsible for defending the work." "Why? Who asks them to take the money? The Chaoyang action is voluntary. Anyone who is unwilling to pay will not be allowed to recruit students who graduated from the Chaoyang Action School for work. Otherwise, they will be sealed and given to them. The warehouse, and they have to guard them, the businessman really didn''t have a good thing, um, except my brother." I really know a lot about Bei, and when I heard the old masters words, I was filled with indignation and simply said the game rules again, which led Xiaoyuan and others to nod. "Hey~ I thought so at the beginning." The old man''s eyes were slightly enlarged, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were shallow, and the gullies on his forehead were more obvious. He waited for Xiaobei to ask, explaining: "After the water was made, I understood it. The merchants who gave money to the school were also well-intentioned. There were medicinal merchants, merchants with ready-made clothes, businessmen with canneries, businessmen with food banks, and even a meat seller. The chain store has built a freezer in the basement of the school, which transports frozen meat every day during the hot weather." Bellowed his eyes and listened. At this moment, he heard aloud and asked: "Ah? So many businessmen, they all come to school to take advantage of it? It seems that I have to learn with my brother." The old man smashed Beckham''s hair backwards, forked a canned peach with a fork, and said while feeding the small shell, "Yes, I used to think so. I have been through the water, I realized that I thought at the beginning. wrong. These merchants do use the free places of the school to make warehouses, but every time they take things away for sale, they have to leave a three-point batch of goods, and one third of them will not move. , that is... "That is to say, they have been putting 30% of the school''s warehouse capital...three or three in the warehouse of the school." Xiaohai suddenly inserted a sentence at this time, and when the old master looked over, he said: They gave up part of the working capital. Permanently, the bigger the warehouse, the more their losses. The price of each cargo exceeds the cost price and they lose when the supply and demand relationship does not reach the saturation and balance of the deficit. The market turnover capital of the part of the material once in the school, the shorter the period of supply and demand, the more they lose." Im confused, I dont know what this brother, who is just a little bigger than himself, said, confusedly: What cost? Is it how much it is when the cans are shipped? "That is only a part of the cost. Canned food has a shelf life. Every additional one day is to increase the cost. Of course, the cost of the warehouse and the cost of safety are saved. This part can be saved. It is only two-thirds of the total investment. Its not proportional to the output. Oh, I dont understand it. Go back and ask my brother. Its 100%, but one-third of it is new, and the total capital minus that part is a headache. The sea is also confused, I really want to figure out, but also need to add the actual commodity price and futures commodity price, which he can understand. This can also involve the market saturation of a certain commodity, supply and demand. As well as marketing methods and so on. He hasn''t learned the probability yet, and he hasn''t touched the fuzzy algorithm. Even the cost accounting he just knows what it means. Bei is even more stupid, what a mess, Xiaohai brother said a lot of words to himself, what do you mean? "What are you going to say?" Beckham finally couldn''t help but ask. "What I want to say is..." "My brother Xiaohai wants to say that if you are good at water, you will not fight for everything, don''t explain it, don''t disguise it. Just like what you heard when you came, the husband is not contending, so the world can''t fight with it. Good is good, no words. "" Open the mouth far away, bite the peach that Beckham had not finished eating, and the sound is vaguely explained to Beckham. The words of the three children were said, and the old master was stunned. Today, he is only able to see the rumor that Zhang Wangs two educations are so powerful. When I saw the canned fruit, I didnt think that it was delicious or not, but where it came from. I knew about the life of the children in the school. The little sea actually said a bunch of words that I could not understand, next to Xiaoyuan. I can actually understand the words in the book myself. It is said that the two schools of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County are unusual. They did not believe it before. It is really amazing to see them today. When the old master thought about it, he admired his heart and saw the gaze of Xiaobeis coming. He explained: Beibei, in fact, is that all the businessmen who participated in the warehouse have always thought about helping the school. They would rather earn a little less. Money, let the school have something for the students in the event of a disaster." "Oh~ I know, they are all good people, right? At least on the side of our school, they are good people, right? I understand, sometimes I am stupid, but I am still the cutest Beckham, yes. Not?" I thought hard and thought about it and finally understood a part. The old master glared at Beckham and nodded. "Yes, yes, Beckham is the cutest, then go to the bath and change clothes." "Hmmm, let''s go, huh? Grandpa, how long do we have enough to eat in the school? It''s not good, find some wood, tie it up and let me withdraw it. We bring a lot of food, put it in the train station. It is." Bei just wanted to leave, and remembered the things to eat. "A lot, there are still many, that is, it is okay to sleep for another three or five months. The people who are frozen in the cold storage will have thousands of pounds. After a while, people will give you braised pork to eat, go, wash, and tens of millions. Don''t catch cold." The old man looked at Xiaobe and others with relief. Bei nodded hard. "Okay, I will go right away. I remember that the braised pork should be much thinner. The **** slices should be thin, and the sugar should not be fried." "Ah? This, this big brother, polite, ask the medical center where to go, ah." In the county town of Hongnong County, Li Bai, who was drenched by the rain, felt that he was chilling. According to the booklet sent by the German Arts Hospital, it should be a fever. There are many ways to deal with this situation. The easiest way is to find a medical center, and the next best thing is to find a stable place to wash. Take a hot bath and drink some **** syrup. If there is ice, apply it better. After Li Bai came out of his hometown, he encountered many such situations and he came over, but today he is not prepared to be stiff. He has money. He wants better treatment, so he stays ''awake'' under the spur of cold rain. He plans to go to a medical center to see. The person who stopped him asked him to look at him with pity and said: "I advise you to find a place to rest, drink a few bowls of hot water, sleep well, sweat, and perhaps wake up, it is not uncomfortable." "What about the medical hall?" Li Bai still does not give up. "There is no medicine in the medical center. I want to see a doctor and go to the county. The medicine has been received inside the Tuen Mun. The doctor has also been ''pleeded''." Passers-by said a few more words. "Thank you." Li Bai has already heard it clearly. He also thought of the cause and effect. The trick is to get people and medicine away. I plan to collect more money. I dont understand what kind of courage, who dares to move the medical field, is stationed here. It should be the people of the German Academy of Arts, and the courage is not small. Hesitated for a moment, Li Bai gave up the plan to go to the county, and walked into an inn next door, just pushed the door open, waiting for the shopkeeper inside to speak, first said: "The official wants to go to the house, **** sugar water waiter, Quilts, and quilts." "Okay, please go upstairs, please go to the small office." The shopkeeper greeted him from the counter and took Li Bai to the stairs. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 525： Rain is frying in the heart of the window The fifty-fifth chapter of the rain is frying in the heart of the window Li Bai was confused and came to the third floor and fell into the room. The room was full of moisture, but it was stronger than the rain outside. There was a mat on the couch, and there was a pillow and a blanket next to it. "Guest you are lying down, **** sugar water will be sent immediately." The man helped Li Bai to lie down and ran out arbitrarily. In addition, he would come in with a charcoal brazier and open the window farthest from the couch. Half a fan, so that Li Bai was smoked and poisoned, and another buddy also came over with **** soup. Li Bai felt that he was very cold. He wrapped up a blanket and thanked him. He picked up the bowl and sipped it. The half of the bowl of red pond water was poured into his stomach. Li Bai finally felt comfortable. He said to the guy who was concerned about it: "Thank you, give me a dish, salty, more meat, I am afraid that no nutrition is not enough." The buddy was awkward and said: "Guest, salty, meat... no, if you come early, you can eat the last bit, or you will wait for tomorrow, tomorrow, you will send meat to the store. There is it." "Oh, the meat is also monopolized. Well, if the official does not die this time, someone will die, the meat is not there, is there water? Give a pot of water." Li Bai said with a bite of his teeth, suddenly remembered that he had something to send when the Capricorn brother broke up, just to take it. The water is not lacking naturally, and the buddy ran out, and after a while, a pot of water came in. At this point, Li Bai had already pulled out the aluminum foil packaging from his arms. Under the watchful eyes of the two guys, carefully tore a mouth and pinch the buddy and pour the water into it. Wait until it was full, pinch it, put it The other mouth was also torn open, and the little thing that was put into the soup was also poured into the water. The two guys have never seen this thing before, considering that the inn is not busy at the moment, and is not in a hurry to leave, waiting with Li Bai curiously. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Li Bai was already hot when he touched the package. He blew his breath and disassembled the entire package according to the instructions on the package. The taste of a spicy diced meat fills the room. "Xiang" two guys couldn''t help but speak at the same time, their eyes wide open, and they wanted to see what was going on. In the wide open package, not only the spicy diced meat, but also the crystal grain of the white jade is stretched in a seductive posture. Li Bai sucked two noses that were not very breathable, stared at the food and looked at the food. He muttered: "Mother''s, isn''t it that the peppers have just been tested, can you eat them? It''s not the northern part of Hebei Road." Is the polished rice still too much for people to eat during breeding? Actually, they all came to the box lunch of Zhang Wangs two inner courts. If they came out, they would encounter a Capricorn brother. I didnt know that there was such a good thing in the New Year. I would like to go back and find a way to get some. "Guest, guest officer, what you eat is... what? Really fragrant, red, and rice, little զ haven''t seen it?" A man couldn''t help but ask, his nose is not listening. twitch. While Li Bai continued to tear the packaging and look for chopsticks, he said: "I havent seen it before, have you seen it before the cans are out? Do you know how it came out? His mothers is the preparation of the two kings to the inner court. Eat, come, I tell you, this red is the pepper, the same rice as jade is the special fine rice on the side of the sea. After a few years, you may be able to eat, usually the official can not eat in the capital "" Li Bai, who has already found the chopsticks, has found out a small piece of bean curd and is looking for mustard. The two guys are swallowing and watching. Hey? Li Bai, who was looking for mustard, suddenly squatted down, then pulled out a small package in a large package and stared at the small words on it. White tablets relieve pain and heat, powder stops bleeding, one tablet at a time, two at a time. Times, conditions permit, go to the medical center quickly, take care." "There is still medicine." Li Bai was delighted to tear open the small package, which contained five pieces of white and yellow tablets, and there was a smaller package inside, pinched and pinched, knowing that it was powder. "Guest officer, swearing adult, is this medicine?" The buddy did not know the word, curiously asked. "Well, I will eat the soup. If it is not a serious illness, I will not die for a while." Li Bai happily picked up a yellow pill and held it in his hand. The buddy also laughed at the "adults, or how to always say that the official is good, this is out of the door, actually can carry such a good thing with you, there are dishes, food and medicine, hehe." "Go get a small dish, I can''t eat it alone, I taste it, I have enough weight." Li Bai saw that he had medicine to eat, and he was happy, and generously invited two guys. One guy hesitated, another guy had already ran out to take the dishes. When the dish was brought, Li Bai took out a quarter of the rice and the spicy diced meat, left half of it, and turned out the mustard, and took the medicine first. When two buddies were eating rice, one granule and one granule were chewed carefully. When they ate the diced meat, they chewed slowly. They were so hot and sweaty, but they refused to spit it out. Li Bai also ate a sweat, than **** syrup. The role is still big. "Adult, a small number of mouths, what grade can you get to eat this thing?" A buddy ate one third of the things in front of him, stopped and did not eat, rubbing the sweat on his forehead. Li Bai took a sip of soup and sighed and gasped. He said: "Today, you can eat it, and the taste must be better than what we eat." The two buddies were stunned by Li Bais words, and they did not dare to speak. The Holy Spirit was not something they could talk about. "There is also the general manager Gao Lishi Gaoye, he can also eat, want to eat at any time, at any time someone can give it, Zhang Zhong can be eaten by the Ministry of Industry, without his own request, others have changed the pattern to him to eat, the official So three can eat, oh, there are a few old heads who can make this blessing. The rest of the people, what the prince, the prince, the Prince Taifu, etc., you think big, do not consider the three products below, they can get a part, eat it, this year is gone, unless they look for the holy Want. Li Bai did not ask others to ask, and then said what he knew. He was a fever, and no matter who he was, his identity was completely forgotten. After listening to Li Bais words, the two guys opened their mouths neatly, rounded their eyes, were a little scared, and were a little excited, as if they were involved in a secret operation. A buddy was attracted back to God by the taste of the spicy diced meat. He stood up cautiously and asked nervously: "The adult you.....you are..." "I don''t have such a high grade. This thing is eaten by two inner courts of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County. Do you understand?" Li Bai knew that the guy had misunderstood and explained. "Understand, understand, Zhang Wang, Sanshui County, we understand, adults, you, are you helping them to do things?" The guy nodded again and again, looking at Li Bai enviously, seems to be able to do things for Zhang Wang, is Very glorious. Li Bai was a little depressed. When he said his official, the man was not envious. He said that he was doing things for Zhang Wang. What envy him? There are more people who have done things for Zhang Wang. Li Bai wants to deny that he was sent by the emperor, but another thought, he is indeed the door of Zhang Xiaobao, not to see that he is now in the Ministry of Housing, anyone who has reached a certain level, knows where he is. One side, I dont want to admit it. Li Bai nodded his head and admitted that he had acknowledged the mans argument. The buddy immediately became cautious and gave another guy a wink. The guy ᡯ stood at the door, didnt close the door, and looked out of his head. The man standing in front of Li Bai first ran to the window and closed the window. Then he came back and whispered to Li Bai: "You will contact Zhang Xiaobao quickly, and you will say that Hongnong County has a big deal." "What big thing?" Li Bai''s heart followed. "The big thing about the boss, I told you, that is..." The man was facing Li Bai. The fog is thick, the smoke rises from the window, and the pavilion flies. Cistanche, tumbling oily red, beef and sheep fat and thin rolls. Rain, eyes. "Wang Daren, I have a hard time on the road, try it, and taste the taste of the lamb that came from the north." Among the gates of Hongnong County, a place near the water pavilion, the county magistrate Yan Zheng eagerly sat in Wang Wei At the bottom left, use a pair of chopsticks to put a piece of fat and thin meat into the shabu-shabu, and smile and persuade. Wang Wei has changed his clothes and took a shower. At this time, he looked at the hot pot in front of him. The inside of the clear soup didnt know what was put in, and he looked at the bottom, but he knew that it must have used a lot of things, then The broth that was hoisted out. On the other side of the spicy, inside rolling the cistanche, some animal whip, think of the tiger is not the deer, ginseng whiskers, peppers, and other things that do not know. Look at the food on the table, the beef and mutton are all full of the fat and thin marble pattern, half a foot long prawn in the basin to make a move, the big crab on the plate is still waving its own big cheek, I don''t know what kind of shellfish are spitting water in a shallow water box. There are also fungus, red mushroom, net mushroom, and so on, which can''t name the name, fill the table in front of you, and occupy a table next to the food. Touching the chopsticks of ivory, the dishes of the jade, and the eight pieces of crab made of emerald gold, Wang Wei did not know how to open it. If these things are seen in the palace, Wang Wei will not think how. If he sees it in Zhang Xiaobao''s home, Wang Wei also thinks it is normal, even better than before. That is all right. But this thing is appearing on the county magistrate table in a county. Which strict family is you strictly guarding? Which big business woman is the son-in-law? Why have you never heard of it? How much is your year? Where did you get a pepper from a county magistrate? "Wang Daren... Wang Daren?" The county magistrate Yan Zheng saw Wang Wei left to look at the right , that is, do not move the chopsticks next to the road. "Oh, oh, eat, the crab in the fall is fat, huh, huh, Yanxian makes a good mouth, this is..." Wang Wei shook his head and let himself wake up from the intention, pointing at him with chopsticks, he did not see Asked something. Strictly look at it, smiled and introduced: "Adult, this is raw oysters? Tasty, slightly salty, can be grilled and stewed, steamed and boiled, can also be eaten raw, can also be used as medicine, is a rare good, the mainland is not common It is also called Haizizi." "Oh~" Wang Wei slammed the sea scorpion and he knew what it was. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sent to the capital from the city of Julia. Almost every official was assigned. It was only dry, no shell, saying yes. Specialties in the state of Lili, farmed, not worth the money. Some of the wild can also find pearls inside, and also said that before entering the winter this year, a group of fresh back, after processing, let the officials of the capital taste the taste of raw sea bream. Thinking like this, Wang Wei took a sea bream from a shell and threw it into the spicy side and gently moved it. After a while, he felt almost cooked, and then he fished it and imported it. Fresh, really fresh. There is a special kind of fresh, it is like... It seems like Zhang Xiaobaos bottle they made in the spring... the smell of oyster sauce? But the oyster sauce is less soft and tender in the taste of oysters. It seems that Zhang Xiaobaos things are real, good people, and maybe you can eat fresh when you go back. At that time, it is much more comfortable to eat than eating it now. Eat Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos, that is called eating a big family, eating the right before the eyes, eating is the fat of the people. When Yan Zheng knew what Wang Wei thought, he thought that Wang Wei was stunned by the taste of oysters. He also clipped one, directly in the soy sauce in the dish, raw entrance, slightly rubbing his eyes, and asked: "Wang Daren , why?" "Great good" Wang Wei praised and watched Yan Zhengsheng eat, thinking of Zhang Xiaobao mentioning what would happen if he didn''t pay attention to eating raw food. "Wang Daren, try the crab again." Yan Zheng directly reached out and pulled a cheek that was tied to the front pliers. He smashed it out and took it out of the juice. The translucent meat was caught with chopsticks. Put it in the pot, wait for a while and then completely whiten, put it out and put it in your mouth, and said: "This is the autumn hairy crabs, each with a pound of multiple." Wang Wei nodded, but it was pinched, cut the meat roll. At this time, the meat roll has been loosened. The thin meat piled up on the plate. When it was pinched, it also brought some blood and put it in the pot. I took it out, slightly smeared some cauliflower, and imported it, which was tender and fresh. "Good meat, good meat, wow, fresh, **** fresh, rain outside the pavilion, this scene is rare. Yan Daren invites the official to eat here, good mood, knife cut meat and boiling water, a line of red and white fresh. The sheep are swaying, and the dark clouds are curtains." Wang Wei bit his mouth and bit a piece of pepper skin, and the bright red water dripped down the corner of his mouth. Strictly listening to Wang Weis poems, I feel awkward. How do you hear the helplessness of the people, the feeling of tears in the sky? Look at Wang Wei again, scare one, nervous: "Adult, Wang Daren, how do you cry? Your mouth is broken?" "No, no crying, spicy, really cool. When I was eating chili, I accidentally broke my lips, come and eat," Wang Wei said. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 526： Gambling wins and losses as futures Chapter 526Gambling wins and losses as futures It seems that Wang Wei, who has made some determination, has become very happy after eating hot pot. He has seen all the food he has never seen before, and he tastes it every time. Even after everything has been smashed, it is still special. Bring the charcoal fire to the oysters. I ordered people to open their shells, put them on the fire with iron chopsticks, and look at the various spices on the table. Wang Wei secretly pouted at the strictness of the mouth, and wealth is not a small county magistrate. What is it, is it a shrimp and a crab, and it is a whip and a beggar, thinking that you can become rich? When is the chance to eat a feast of Zhang Xiaobao, what is the buffet style, not to mention the dazzling array of food, that is, all kinds of spices can also give people a look. Forget it, eat grilled oysters, it will be cooked, soy sauce and garlic. Wang Weiru even ate twelve roast oysters in the belly. Of course, he did not know that Zhang Xiaobaos home banquet was mostly because Zhang Xiaobao had sold it before, plus things he had eaten in other countries, and Wang Hao. In addition, two people can make hundreds of spices, many things that are not used as seasonings, and the two also turn into seasonings, such as red wine, cloves, fish bone meal and so on. The county magistrate Yan Zheng saw that Wang Wei had let go of eating, and he was very happy. He let the prostitute sing in the pavilion and sing the rain outside, it really has a taste. "Adults, if you think that this oyster can still enter, you can put on a car when you return to Beijing, raise it with water, and take it with you. It is very convenient." See Wang Wei staring at the oysters to eat, but also swallowing garlic in a big mouth, Yan Zheng thought that Wang Wei likes to eat oysters, and then give gifts. "Good, good, good luck, early, good oysters." Wang Wei should, is a big mouth of garlic into the mouth, he does not like to eat garlic, that thing eats more spicy ''heart'', he is worried that the food is not clean , with garlic sterilization, he does not intend to die in the local area, to die is also strictly dead. He understands that since the emperor sent him and Li Bai to come over, he discovered the local situation. The county magistrate is now tossing hard. Now he and Li Bai only want to hear and see the truth and report it to the emperor. The ability to die also, he is even more powerful, can stop the offensive of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who are now sitting in the capital city? Wang Wei knows this. There are still many people who don''t know. Li Longji can''t wait for him to report with Li Bai. If it is changed to the previous words, it is not easy to pass the news. Li Longji is in charge of the big country, and may not be too much. attention. But now the newsletter is very sealed. It makes it difficult for Li Longji to pay attention to the floods in this place. Whether it is caused by the negligence of officials or inaction, it is necessary to pack up. After three rounds of wine, Wang Wei drank a little, and narrowed his eyes and asked Yan Zheng: "When the Yan County Order can be clean?" "Yes, yes, adults, you are..... Going to rest? Oops, adults, come to Hongnong, you can''t miss a good thing, the next official takes the adults to see the fun places." Strictly seeing Wang Wei going to sleep, he quickly advised and made a wink, and with another young woman, he helped the Wang Weichao backyard, and held a large umbrella to cover it. In order to get more evidence, Wang Wei did not refuse. He followed two courtyards and went to a large courtyard. Before he entered a certain room, Wang Wei heard the words from inside.'' sounds. This movement is familiar, it is too familiar, from the two kings of Zhang Wang, the mahjong, usually play at home, a few texts at the end, playing little, very interesting game. Is it difficult to find yourself to gamble? Want to lie to the money on your own? There is no need to lie, most of them are given to Li Bai, and there are only a dozen coins in his body. Yan Zheng did not know how Wang Wei thought about it, and helped Wang Wei into a room. After crossing the screen, a square table was placed inside, and the table was a crystal clear mahjong. Wang Wei glanced at it. It was extravagant, ivory, afraid of cheating. The ivory was only half, and there was a layer of purple bamboo behind it. The texture was basically the same and the sanding was smooth. Inside the house, sandalwood, the rear window is half open, a view of the oblique rain listening, the table is also high and several, a few seasonal fruits, wine in the glass with purple. The four people sitting at the table were free to touch cards and play cards. There were constant exchanges. From time to time, some people stopped to pick up the wine glasses next to them, and they were very comfortable. When Yan Zheng came in, the four people had already seen each other, but they did not say hello, but only stayed on Wang Wei for a while. "Five cakes." One person sitting in the south wind mouth threw a card, not waiting for the next house to draw cards. The opposite person pushed the card and smiled and said: "Thank you, wait for your pie and wait for four rounds. "" The people in the south of the wind throw the bamboo chips in the front of the little scorpion out of the two, and stand up and say: "Tired, don''t play, Yanxian makes you come?" Yan Zheng also followed the laughter: "Why, I am not lucky, will not lose the money that I will come in in October?" "Before, I will go and see." The man who was sitting in the south of the wind did not care to shake his head and walked toward a curtain next to it. "Wang Daren, you come." Yan Zheng smiled and took Wang Wei to the south of the limelight. Wang Weis face was reddish and said: This... the official has only brought a lot of money with him, and there is no silver. Its not as good as... "It''s fine, no matter, adults just play, not money, but goods. They play the goods that can come to my Datang before the end of December this year. Even if they win, they don''t say who they are, they have to pay. To be precise, the winner is the opportunity and power to buy goods." Yan Zheng took out a box from another place next to it and opened it to reveal the bamboo chips inside. Wang Wei looked carefully and saw that there were some hundred pounds of silver, twenty pounds of sulfur, thirty heads of sea cucumber, etc. I have to figure it out, I want to understand it, but I still have some incomprehensible things. I ask: "Since spending money, what is the relationship between winning and not winning?" "Since it is different, the goods coming from overseas, the price is high or low, the buyer needs to be priced in advance, or buy or sell, high buyers wait for the arrival of goods, the price is low when the price is low, the low sellers wait for the arrival price of the goods Gao is also a loss. After winning this time, the nature that is bought is the lowest price. Does the adult know?" During the solemn explanation, the chips in the box were all placed in the small drawer in front of Wang Wei, and added: "The adults just play, and if they win the two of us, they lose me, and I won''t buy it. Wang Wei is still a bit confused. He can''t figure out what it is. Just why it''s a mess, it''s a messy way, it''s an early pricing, and it''s a gamble for a minimum price. Isn''t it free? Yeah, seeing and seeing, going back to the emperor Zhang Xiaobao is not above the top ranking of Monopoly, can he clarify. Wang Wei''an calmed down and sat down, starting to draw cards with other three people, which is a step in the evidence. Yan Zheng smiled and stood behind Wang Weis body and looked at it. He did not say anything. He looked at Wang Weis own hand and made another time, and his face smiled even brighter. Wang Wei can win not the other three to release water, one is that he played really well, will calculate, the other may be related to luck, his mentality is relaxed, anyway, winning or losing has nothing to do with him. When Yan Xianling was looking happy, he hurried into a servant outside, whispering a few words in his ear, and his stern face changed and he said: "What, they really... really come? Do you know where you are now? Oh, go out and go out and say." At this time, Yan Zheng remembered that he was still in the house. There were outsiders. The servant who was pulling over went to another room. When he walked, his face was obviously not as good as it was just now. He became pale and pale, and he could barely see the blood. The same person whose face has changed is Wang Wei. He is no longer as relaxed as before. He only heard two words, Beibei, but these two words will make some people think about it. Wang Wei is one of the ideas. The word Beckham is really shocking. Especially the officials who work in the capital know that it represents unscrupulous. It represents a reasonable explanation. It represents the arrest. No one can hold it. The most important thing is that it represents a huge force. It can be turned into a trillions of dollars, or it can be turned into a rolling iron hoof. Then Wang Weis heart could not be calm. He recalled the face when he was just leaving. He thought about the anxiety of the servants coming in. A conjecture that shocked him appeared... Beckham came? "Zhang Xiaobei is coming? Really she is, sure?" Yan Zheng asked Wang Wei''s words, the body''s cold pores were rooted, and the goose bumps covered the whole body. "It is certain that the news from our people in Wannian County is that we don''t know where she is going. The food at the train station is what she brought. What should I do?" The servant of the letter was also seriously affected, and the voice trembled. "How come? How come? Why is she?? Check, give me a check, find out where she is, and let go of the manpower." Yan Zheng finally could not maintain the calmness of the past. The servant nodded again and again, using his hand on his neck, said: "Adult, is it right? Ah?" "Fart, you are when she came alone? I was told to tell me that the officer personally went to see her, she must hold her steady, how can she come over? I have blocked the news, go." Yan Zhengyis posture to be angry and angry, tears are coming out soon. "This is the warehouse of canned meat? The arrangement is really neat, will I open the fish? Is it all fish head fish squid?" After taking a shower and changing a dress, Beckham was visiting the various warehouses in the school. The first thing that came to the canned meat was pointed at by a canned fish with a trademark. The can opener tool was placed next to it, and it was placed a lot. Someone took it and pulled it on the can, and the can was opened to reveal the contents. Becker made a closer look at the nearest place and nodded. "Well, its really a canned fish head, a fat head fish, a part of the fish head, and a lot of meat. Its done well. Its all made into fish. In the middle, put a little more food, you can eat it as a fish head hot pot, not to cut corners, and then open a look." The people next to it opened a canned fish. This time, Xiaobei can see clearly without being too close. "Its actually canned mackerel. Steam it on the pan and eat it in the steamed bun. Very good, open a Canned chicken." The canned chicken can be beaten with a hand to "chopsticks." Someone handed over the chopsticks, and Beckham used the chopsticks to stir it in the can, and made a distinction. He said: "The braised chicken is in the wings, its good, the bones are already crisp, and then a braised pork, I see if its all inside. The rotten meat of the blood neck?" Beis words were firmly carried out, and the canned pork was also beaten to see the things inside, and then said: How do businessmen always lie, this is the braised pork, clearly the sweet and sour pork, I thought I would come out?" "I really can''t recognize it." Xiaoyuan thinks that it is a practice to look at everything. He knows that as for the arrangement, what is sweet and sour, he is not clear. "I don''t know how to stand by, well, I will summarize the things about the canned meat store." Xiaobei saw that the cans were all good, very happy. She was very good at speaking. She took Xiaoyuan to the side and started to work. ''report''. "Under the spirit of the Emperor of the Emperor, under the actual support of merchants everywhere, under the careful supervision of the people of Limin, the canned meat reserves of our school have reached a satisfactory level, which shocked the parties, so..." "Well, Beckham, I beg you to do something right, the school is still flooded, and the dam repaired by the engineering team is open to people, you still have fun..." Not waiting for Beckham to finish the speech, Xiaoyuan frowned and interrupted. "Okay, okay, I won''t say it, I am not encouraging morale. Really, the school of the family is not falling, and it is not enough to say two exciting words to go to the next warehouse." Bei is not angry, walks toward the next warehouse. The next warehouse is wheat and rice. There is no shelling. This kind of food is kept for a long time. Then I saw several other warehouses in succession. Every warehouse is very satisfying. There are a lot of things inside and good quality, especially a drug warehouse. There are quite a lot of equipment inside. It is very easy to make a little bit of something. "It seems that the businessman still has a conscience." Beckham found a box of Dashan Pills, pinched a pill and chewed it as a snack, praised the sentence, and asked the master, "Grandpa, you know what the county is." Do you want to plan your home repair dam?" "Not yet to wash away the entire Hongnong County." The old master said with no anger. "Yes, in order to rush to the place, why is it? There must always be a reason, is he sick? The disease in his head?" Beckham still does not understand, to get to the bottom. The old man sighed: "Money, it''s all the trouble of money." Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 527： Aquatic products have a banquet 99715..99715. "For the money?" Beckham seems to understand a bit, but there are places that I don''t understand, and then ask: "Whether... is someone giving him money, let him rush to Hongnong County? Enemy? Which? He has to be destroyed." The old master shook his head: "No, it is the time to rush, let the people enter the county to escape, saying that the county is well built, spending more money, Bao County, rushing the village, should be the majority of people into the city, all when entering the city Property is first guarded by strict people, including livestock, furniture, and money found. Our school originally wanted to withdraw into the county. Later, we found that there were still many things in the warehouse, and Hongyuan River had been ruined by the floods at that time, fearing that the children were in danger, and that this school was built by your family. Therefore, I am daring to stay in the upper floor of the school, in the hope that the big water will find his way. The old master said that his face was helpless and reluctant to express his expression, and pointed to a ''teacher'' standing at the door of the warehouse. He said: "That is when he went to the county seat and found that the situation was not running back and told me, etc. I know that I also brought a group of children from other schools. Otherwise, there are not so many people in the local school. Two children are so hanged by the water, and they are so big." The teacher introduced by the old master nodded. It seemed that I was afraid of Zhang Xiaobei and his party. It seemed to be somewhat cautious. It was just a laugh, no voice, no seriousness for the teacher, more like a student who just left a college. It is also really young. Bei touched his head, his hand slid down with his dry hair, and his face was puzzled. He said: "Is he crazy? He thinks he can kneel down? The next day is a fool? Not even the county people say it, but the river The **** is broken, and the quality inspectors of our family will also go to see it, and then it is so accountable. I want to see him." "First send a letter to the capital, or my brother and sister should be anxious." Xiaohai''s face is very difficult to see, don''t look at him small, usually listen to his brother and sister, and contact is also the content of this aspect, knowing that the crime of murdering the people is very big. , to the point of the dead. "Well, first ask, FM, don''t let Hongnong County receive the signal." Xiaoyuan proposed on the side. Soon, if you want to say it, the signal will be sent to the ciphertext by the person brought by Beckham, and will come to the capital all the way. The capital is also raining, but the rain is relatively small, and it falls on the water surface of Qushui, forming a circle of ripples and spreading around. Li Longji lay down under a big umbrella, watching the rainy scene of Furong Garden. While watching Zhang Xiaobao busy cooking, this is the only time he can bully Zhang Xiaobao. In other respects, he always suffers. He does not dare. I also don''t want to make anything to let the death of Chen Chen on Zhang Xiaobao. One is afraid of Zhang Wangs two rebellions. Who knows how many loyalty loyalists have placed in their homes. The second and most important thing is that he is waiting for Zhang and Wang to lead the craftsmen to realize the obstacles of intercepting firepower. Third, He does not want to make many people happy. Yes, Li Longji believes that if the news of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos hangs, there will be many people playing drums, and even the firecrackers will continue for a month or more. So letting them cook is the best way to retaliate. This is a legacy of history. Whoever asked them to do it for Gao Lishi formed this habit. What''s more, many dishes are not only delicious, but also good for the people, such as the pig''s water. Usually people don''t eat, and they don''t want to raise them. Especially when eating more people, the truth is actually very simple. According to the summary of the German Academy of Arts and Medicine. , raising pigs and eating pig rou, not well handled, will spread the disease, a large piece of death, so many people do not eat, like more people eat it there is a direct ban. Such a dish, as a self-employed to eat as a demonstration, the spicy fried sausage in the previous days is still very fragrant. Li Longji thought freely, watching Zhang Xiaobao be busy there, and the mood was a comfortable one. Zhang Xiaobao is preparing for the drunken crabs that have been done in the previous period, and the drunken shrimps that are now made. Now I want to make the fish gills, that is, the sashimi, and take the squid to make a knife that is usually placed on the body for self-defense. It is used to cut fish fillets, each piece is thinner and more paper. Waiting to cut a plate, use the twilight jade plate to hold the end to the table, take the gold plate? The meaning of the squid, but the gold plate is too vulgar, with jade. Wang Hao is also busy arranging the spices. While he is busy, he can use the words he can hear. "The grassland people who have lost the family. The traditional things have made you lose something good. Its not Japan or South Korea. Look back. How do you fight? What to fight?" "What are you talking about?" Li Longji saw Wang Hao''s mouth moving and asked. "I said that there are still a few dishes to be made into a pair. In the end, I have to get a seafood soup. If the soup is too fat, the shark''s fin is too tacky and I will not do it." Wang Hao returned very naturally. Li Longji knows the taste of shark''s fin, wants to say good things, sees that there are still many kinds of vegetables, and continues to silence. Zhang Xiaobao has made several dishes in a row, including fish belly, squid skin, fish eyes, dried squid, kelp, green garlic oysters, sea cucumber soup, etc. Thanks to the many dishes he has contacted before, or Not so many styles. Li Longji was also the first to see Zhang Xiaobao getting these aquatic products, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked at Wang Hao and asked: "This... Xiaobao cooking seems to be... too skilled, right?" "Yes, Xiaobao likes to ponder, eat, and wait for the winter to freeze on the river. Then let Xiaobao do the whole fish feast to eat." Wang Hao can only explain. When you look back, the people in the kitchen are also pondering. Why do you rarely give new dishes to the dishes you eat? Li Longji actually wants to ask Zhang Xiaobao where to study cooking, is he not sleeping? When the words are swallowed, the genius is natural, and there is a natural talent. The palace lady next to the waiter knows what is going on. Its not that the people in the kitchen have no skills, but they are afraid that they will not be used to the new dish, and they will be guilty of sin, and Zhang Xiaobaos dishes, even if they are not used to eating, No, big, don''t eat. The dish that was made was finally finished, placed on the table, and the sashimi was first returned to the front of Li Longji. The time for preservation was the shortest, and the last one was done. Zhang Xiaobao also breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up the chopsticks and tried to taste the freshness and smoothness of the sashimi. He could touch the mustard and the salt. The **** Luo Bin rushed in and anxiously looked at the meal. The emperor, bravely said: "Your Majesty, Datang patrol made Yu Hongnong call, after investigation, or Hongnong political affairs changed, the county magistrate ruined the embankment without ruin, and swallowed the wealth." v! ~! 99715 99715 Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 528： Night in the county The 528th chapter of the night in the county "Oh? It''s really something." Li Longji didn''t go to see the contents of the telegram. Just listening to Luo Bin''s words, he was sure that there was no such thing as a prescient one. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who had just sat down and planned to eat raw sashimi, said. Zhang Xiaobao hesitated a little, or put the sashimi into his mouth and chewed it down. This said: "Is it a mistake for Beckham? Is there another hidden inside?" "Is it true that the crimes committed by Yan Zheng are even worse? Beckham did not find out?" Li Longji frowned. "Xiaobao means that Xiaobei is wrong. Strictness may not have such a heavy sin. It may be offending Beckham. Otherwise, with the length of a county, why dare to destroy the bank and swallow the wealth?" Wang Hao explained next to it. Li Longji waved his hand and said: "How is it possible? The Beckham can''t be wrong. If anyone is guilty, then the person must be guilty. If you suspect that the farming is wrong, you know that you are so daring." Is it your Beckham? ''Zhang Xiaobaos belly swears, but I also know that Xiaobes lie is very likely to go with the exception of Xiaobeis nine, and there are still many adults who will not let Xiaobeis troubles. Once they are seated, strictness is the crime of going out. Wang Haos gaze was seen at this time, and Zhang Xiaobao looked at it. The two nodded at the same time. "Your Majesty, I see that I am going to go with you in person. If the Xiaobei is not stable, it will be a great disaster." Zhang Xiaobao said, did not eat, and got up, Wang Hao followed . Li Longji stunned and asked: "So, what about the autumn ?" "Next year, I will take a spring test." Zhang Xiaobao is actually afraid that the courage is very big and serious, and his brother and sister are in danger. Looking at the figure of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei disappeared into the field of vision, Li Longji pondered for a moment, and then picked up the chopsticks again, and said: "The purpose of the transfer, this autumn, after the delay of January, all students who apply for the exam can go to the Guozijian with the application certificate. Get a room and board voucher and eat and drink in the two industries of Zhang Wang. Yes, that''s it. You can''t afford to spend money." "Xie Xia." Gao Lishi thanked him. As for the student''s hu, since his own son can ask the full-length people to eat and drink for ten days, then naturally he will not care about a little student. "Xiao Bao, really want to go to Hongnong?" Follow Zhang Xiaobao''s Wang Hao to verify. "Go, I suspect that there is another hidden truth." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyebrows have a little more entanglement and speed up the pace. "What is hidden?" Wang Hao also refused to take an umbrella and wiped the rain on his forehead. "Can you still remember when we didn''t come ten years ago? The longevity of a city, the rust of the reservoir gate, the bomb dam, the water rushing to the three counties?" Zhang Xiaobao reminded. Wang Haos eyes turned and he recalled, He was going to destroy a group of buildings at that time. Even if he didnt let the water rush, he couldnt resist the heavy rain. The quality was too bad. He was involved too deeply in it. Is it? The strictness of Hongnong is also involved in local construction. Impossible, the quality of people''s construction projects can still be guaranteed, and people are not bad to that extent." "Maybe it is necessary to cover up other facts." Zhang Xiaobao hurried to pick up his own carriage, and removed two horses from the rut. One gave him a horse, and he rode himself and flew toward the train station. . The rain is still standing still, and the lightning illuminates the dark night sky. In an inn in Hongnong County, Li Bai, who is wrapped in layers, is sweaty and comfortable. Pretending to be the two men sent by Zhang Wang, Li Bai got the diligent care of the innkeeper, not only changed a bigger house, but also changed the new bedding of ung, and even put two of the lampstands, and took the picture of the house. bright''. Li Bai is a bowl of bowl of **** syrup. He is hungry and does not eat. Instead, he drinks soup. The quilt wrapped around his body is wet once and changes once. Although there is no light in the room, it is better than other places. Seeing that the buddy was so diligent, Li Bai was moved several times to say his true identity, but he was afraid that the man suddenly changed his attitude and had to secretly apologize. "Adult, are you cold or not?" In the house, waiting for a man waiting for Li Bai to sit in front of the lamp for a while and ask Li Bai. "It''s not cold, hot." Li Bai kept sitting, his eyes still looked out from the half-opened window, and asked, "You said that Ma San is not a mi road? Going for half an hour." ? Not yet back." "Adults can rest assured that it may be outside the water, the small three children ran out to hide, it is estimated to be faster." The man comforted. "That''s good, then it''s good, don''t be in conflict with the people in the door." Li Bai said, still worried. Since being misunderstood by the buddy as Zhang Wang and two, Li Bai has heard many unbelievable words from the buddy''s mouth. The first thing to know is that Hongnongs big water is artificially caused. There are many people guarded by Tuen Mun around Hongnong County, especially the railway station. No one is allowed to leave. This is a big sin. He is strict with his county magistrate. Secondly, in the period before the water was not sent, a game was popular in the county town of Hongnong. It was not a lottery controlled by the state, but a thing called a ticket. With money to buy tickets, all kinds of goods, the price of the goods when the bills are floating, every other ten days, Tuen Mun will announce a variety of prices, some have risen, some have fallen, the hands hold the price increase The person who sells the bills will naturally earn the bills, and vice versa. Interestingly, the price fluctuation of the ticket does not affect the price of various materials in the county. If the person who bought the ticket does not sell the ticket, it is really shipped. If it is several times, more and more people will buy it. The reason is that the price was very low when the previous purchases were made. Even if the price of the goods fell, as long as the goods were not sold, there was a physical arrival. The price of this purchase was lower than the price of buying the goods normally in the county. It was very cost-effective. . Only recently did not know how to get it, the price of many things in the county rose, the price of the ticket also rose, the range is not small, has far exceeded the previous normal price. Li Baiyi couldn''t figure out what was going on. He only felt that things were not normal. He worried that Wang Wei was not stable in the door, so let a guy try to find out the news. If I was anxious and waited for a quarter of an hour, when Li Bai planned to let a guy go to meet again, Ma San, who went to inquire, finally ran back in the rain. "How?" Li Bai asked Ma Tian after nervously. "Exit... Go out, go out, there are many people." Ma Sanhui. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 529： Difficult to fight for death The 529th chapter is full of evil "Throw, throw, lose your hand, gently put it behind the children... don''t tell him..." The crisp movement made it difficult for Yan Zheng and others to believe that this was a school that had been rushed by the water for many days. They did not feel helplessness and confusion from the songs, nor felt fear and sadness. Of course, they did not hear from the songs. Feel strong and unyielding, struggle and faith. The only feeling for them is happiness, very simple happiness, unrestrained, innocent, it seems that the song should be so, should not be noisy more emotions. A few minutes from the Yanzheng team, there were several figures at that time. It was Wang Wei and others who tried to catch up last night. They also heard the song. For a time, Wang Weis mood became very good, and he also talked casually to the person who accompanied him. "I heard no, singing, this is the power, the power of Zhang Wang, the real power should not be strong, but the warmth of the home, Zhang Xiaobei is coming, so the child becomes a real child, you The master does not understand that some power people can''t fight, because the opponent of this power is heaven and earth." After saying this, Wang Wei sighed with great interest: "The light is sloping, and the waves are floating." Then the next person looked up and saw that the sky was still cloudy, the rain was still under, and I couldnt understand the cloud that Wang Wei saw from it. He was about to retort, but he was shocked. He asked: "How do you know Zhang Xiaobei is coming?" "I am stupid, I don''t know anything. How do you deceive if you want to lie, isn''t it?" When Wang Wei saw the flag on the upper floor of the school that was hard-pressed, he would never worry about the person on the strict side. Not good for yourself. On the big banner, there are nine rice seedlings holding hands around a pile of bonfires. The stars in the sky are bigger than the moon. Each rice seedling has a big star on its head. Needless to say, such a classic flag, Wang Wei also knows who it belongs to. At this time, Yan Zheng and others stood at the place where Beckham began to enter the water. The water gathered from all over the place did not become small, and they still swam in the direction of the river. Different from Beckham, it is strictly water, looking at the three floors of the flooded first floor, hesitant to know how to go. "Adult, let people take you to the past?" Yan Zheng''s side of the voice, and beckoning, came back two people, see that it means water is better. "It''s worth it." Yan Zheng bite his teeth and decide. However, his voice just fell, not waiting for the two to come and take him to swim, the sound of the opposite floor has been heard, it should be a simple speaker. "Strictly, you can stand still, don''t move, move me to kill you, there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you come in." It was Zhang Xiaobeis voice. She just followed the schools children and lost the handcuffs. The person in charge of observing the surrounding situation discovered Yan Zhengs group of people. He found someone to confirm his identity through the telescope and quickly reported it to Beckham. Xiaobei hates the strict hate, and cant say it. I dont think I havent taken the air to the city to catch people. Yan Zheng actually went to the school personally, haha, this time I dont pack you, but when? After I heard the movement, I couldnt help but have no other actions. I was honestly standing in the same place. It was really motionless, but my heart was constantly trying to figure out how to swindle Zhang Xiaobei and others. He doesn''t want to come over, isn''t he self-investing? However, many of the things found in the county have not been transported to the designated location. He can''t afford it. He plans to delay for a few days. He first deceived Zhang Xiaobei and others, and then waited for an opportunity to leave. Otherwise, even if he immediately fled from the county, he was worried that Beckham would arrest him. He did not think that he could avoid Zhang Biebeis pursuit in one day. Yes, he worried that Zhang Xiaobei would go to the school and listen to what others said. When people go to the county to mention him, he has to take risks and make a time difference. "Go, give them all to me, no, grab the few people in the lead, and other people will be tied and thrown there, send people to guard, hey, there are reports, and enmity." Upstairs Zhang Xiaobei waved a hand, and immediately 30 people jumped into the water, fluttering and rushing toward Yan Zheng. The next thing was easy, and a few of the main people were brought to the school. Others untied their waistbands, took off their shoes, tied the nursery team, and threw them in the local area. The person in the nursery team has just been tied up. Wang Wei has already left his team and ran to the place. He ran and shouted: "Hey, here, grab it, grab it, a group, no good thing. "" The person who led Wang Weilai was dumbfounded. What happened in front of him was different from what he expected. When he arrived, the county magistrate talked with Zhang Xiaobei, and Zhang Xiaobei listened to the county magistrate to report how to timely rescue the disaster. Delighted look. How come you catch people? No, there is **** Wang Wei, I should have drowned him in the water on the road, shouting, shouting and shouting? The person who led Wang Weilai complained in his heart, but he did not dare to move at the foot. He believed that his legs were running faster than the bullets, and he did not feel that his water was better than the people in the nursery team. He jumped into the turbulence next to him. Escape. Soon, he and the people around him were also caught. Yan Zheng was already on the wet floor and facing Zhang Xiaobei. He kept coughing. He was pressed into the water several times during the process of swimming. He found that the turbid water was not good at all. "Let... the lower official, see... I have seen Zhang patrol." Yan Zheng coughed a bit, and received much more, said to Zhang Xiaobei. Zhang Xiaobei took a hand and walked forward in front of Yan. He walked over and walked over. He suddenly stopped and stared at Yan Zhengs eyes and said: "The courage is not small, admire, it is admiration, talk about it, in the communication is so advanced. Tang, in such a place that is so close to Luoyang and Beijing, what do you think about the moment when you ordered the people to be in the big water?" Originally, a child who was talking to an adult in a condescending tone was very surprised, but the people in the room and the people around him did not feel anything wrong. It seems that everything should be the case. Strictly, the water on the forehead has not flowed out. When I heard Zhang Xiaobeis words, the sweat brushed out again. I felt the throat dry, and I swallowed two sputums before I explained. "Zhang patrols, you listen to the official''s explanation, the lower official has never forgotten the people under his rule. The next official is to hear that the adults are here, there are important things to do, and the adults can reach out to help the children to transfer the goods to the county. The lower official will soon return to the county to direct the disaster relief, and ask the adults to give the next officer half a month... No, no, no, no, ten days, as long as the next officer is ten days, the lower official can complete the disaster relief." Zhang Xiaobei didn''t respond immediately, but looked at the water flowing out of the window and said nothing, so Xiaoyuan felt amazed at the side. When the time was Xiaobei, it would be deep? Strict eyes are also not far from Zhang Xiaobei, trying to figure out the thoughts of this little girl in front of him, sweat, still taking risks, not keeping his heart difficult, and the people who are caught are equally nervous. After a while, Beckham regained his gaze and looked up to Yan Zheng. He felt uncomfortable and stepped on the stool and stood on the table. He was satisfied with a head higher than Yan Zheng. Said: "Ten days? Ten days is enough?" Strictly nodded, not waiting for the opening guarantee, Beckham went on to say: "Do you think that you can run through my home in ten days? I don''t want to understand, where can you go in ten days? Or change your face, hide Surnamed buried?" "Change your face and hide your name." Xiaoyuan corrected it. "Understanding the spirit, strict adults, say, where can you go in ten days?" Xiaobei glanced at Xiaoyuan and turned to Yanzheng. Yan Zhengs heart is dark, How is the little girls nephew so refined? She knows that I have to run? But the mouth said: "Zhang Daren, the lower official does not run, the lower official is to face the flood with the Hongnong people, swear to die." Oh~? Beckham showed a surprised expression, his body was in balance, his face was close to the point, and he asked in a question: Would you be able to confuse the strict man? You plan the river embankment...do you? "I... the lower official... please listen to the official road." Yan Zheng took a deep breath and calmed his mind. The opening said: "In the early days, the lower officials did not want to ruin the river embankment. However, there are many shops in Hongnongcheng, and there are countless valuables. Moreover, Hongcuns rural people are few and sparse, and there is no county in the water, so its painful to dig the dykes and rush to the village. Baoxian City, this is a helpless move." "What is messy, straightforward, I listen hard." Xiaobei hands and waist. When Yan Zheng saw a door, he coughed softly and said: "When the big water came, the lower official thought of the great grace of the saint, and thought of the eagerness of the mother-in-law when he took office, thinking of the desire of the people. The eyes of the thought, think of the trust of peers. Therefore, the lower officials did not retreat. According to the plan of flood control and disaster relief in this county, the strict requirements of the people in the Tuen Mun were actively coordinated. First, the disasters were discovered in time and collected into the relevant departments of Tuen Mun to be accurate, timely and rigorous. Second, combined with the geographical advantages of the county, measures such as crossing, dredging, guiding, and co-defending were adopted to complete a series of arming work in the shortest time. Third, launch the emergency disaster emergency response system, comprehensive layout, key control, rational allocation of manpower, material resources and other resources, to meet the difficulties, not afraid of hardships and risks, reflecting the organizational capabilities of Tuen Mun. Fourth, calling on all people with official positions to reflect the officials'' own quality at the moment of the disaster, and played a very good leading role, let the people in the county gather around the officials, and all the people are fighting against the floods, not only the tricks. The officials in the country did not bear the emperor''s grace, that is, the villages in the villages were also guarded in the first line of flood resistance. Fifth, arrange experienced people to observe the weather and play subjective initiative after knowing that there is still rain in a short period of time. "You **** shut me up." Waiting for Yan Zheng to continue, Xiaobei shouted, even the word ''mother'' said it. Yan Zheng was shocked. I dont know which sentence violated Zhang Xiaobei, and Im not obedient. Beckham ''snoring and snoring'' made a few breaths, and then he slammed his mouth to the stern, and screamed and angered: "I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such a shameless degree." Your statement, I have to praise you, are you?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the lower officials do it, but the head of a county should be something, a little lacking, it is the criticism." Yan Zheng quickly interface, the mouth is slightly upturned, as if accepting praise. Xiaoyuan couldnt see it, and touched Beckhams calf: What do you and him **** about? Kill it. Strictly shrinking the hole, just to defend, Beckham smiled, waved his hand toward Xiaoyuan and said, "I am the one who does not teach and swear?" When Yan Zheng sighed, Beckham said again: "Death, it is a kind of relief for him, kill him, people who have been drowned by the flood can live? Kill him, who will bear the loss of the people of Hongnong County? There is a cow in the family, not for the sake of murder, but only for the loss of the cow. He released the water and washed away the cattle. I killed him, even if it was given to others? What about the cow? People control him to life and death. People only want cows. If I kill him to cover the loss of the people, it is our incompetence. I want him to be alive, I let him know that sometimes he can die, that is also happy, give me a solid tie, knock out the teeth, take a stand at the south gate of Hongnong County, cover the shed, put him Bundled there, let the people in the hospital give him glucose, I am not allowed to die. I want to torture him a little bit, let him expose to the sun, let him be cast aside by 10,000 people, let the ants bite him, let the grasshopper lick him, freeze him in the winter, and arrange a medical team to ensure that he does not die, which of the future When the local official takes office, he will first come to ''respect''. Beckhams voice just fell, and the people in the nursery team had an action. First, someone unloaded the rigorous chin, and someone found the pliers from the backpack. When he reached the strict mouth, he started a tooth and a tooth. . When he was talking about Beckham, he was already stupid. He couldnt think of the cute and cute girl in front of her. She could figure out such a hot way. At first she thought that the other party was joking until the first tooth was smashed down and the whole head was carried out. The pain made him understand that the other party played really. "Ah~!" Severely shook his head, and screamed from the eyes of the blind man, tears, nose, saliva and blood. Xiaobei scared back to hide, and waved his hands again and again: "Pull away, pull away to get it, don''t let him hurt, it''s not good, pull two today, pull two more tomorrow, first feed him porridge, he does not Eat and fight with glucose." The person in the nursery team immediately took the strictness away like a dead dog. I dont know which room to go to. The classroom suddenly became audible for a while, and Beckham patted his chest and made a long exit, saying: "The world is quiet." Just after being sent to the window, Wang Wei, who was holding the window with his hand, just heard the last words of Beckham. He saw such a scene, and stunned two times with fear, and his hand was loose, and the ''plop'' sound went into the water again. He was re-introduced and turned into the classroom, but he did not say a word, only staring at Beckham, his face pale. In an instant, he realized, and finally understood why so many officials were afraid of being caught by Beckham. Really, it seems that he has inherited the character of the konjac, and even further, it is green, it is water, and it is taken from Blue and green in blue, water is cold and water. "The murder is not overwhelming. Why don''t you give him a good time? If you haven''t judged it yet, how can you do it first?" Wang Wei took a few deep breaths and was a little bit better. His voice was small, he couldnt stand in the room, he was really stunned by Xiaobei, turned his head, and looked at Wang Wei with dissatisfaction: "What is it? What law? What will it be judged? It is not used, just because... I am coming, The Emperor of the Emperor asked me to be a knife, and I cut it in pieces. I gave him a good time. Who can''t breathe the drowned person when he is alive and alive? Who gives a sick and nowhere to be treated, is it a good time for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person? is not it? Support me. The last words of Beckham are to ask the other eight people. Eight children nodded immediately, Xiaoyuan also praised: "Yes, death, not the purpose, the purpose is to intimidate other officials, do not let the people under the law easily die, I am compassionate, there are still sixteen arhats, you Who?" Xiaoyuan supported Xiaobei and asked Wang Wei. Wang Wei was blocked and could not say anything else. While **** the water on his clothes, he said: "The official is seconded to the Ministry of Industry. This time, Li Bai, Li Bai, who is in charge of the household, patrolled Hong Nong, collecting evidence and not wanting to farm The county magistrate was arrested for no reason and lynched." "When you are talking, how can you call it for no reason? We are here, for some reason, you... are you just excusing the sinner?" Xiao Yuanli is straightforward and geologically asked Wang Wei. Wang Weigang wants to reiterate his own truth. He suddenly reacts and thinks about certain things. He can''t help but shake his head. He said, "No, I mean, if the sin is implemented, it is the crime of destroying the door. I also hope to go to the county. , arresting his family and returning to the case." Wang Wei suddenly thought of why Zhang Xiaobeis nine people came so skillfully and so timely. He did not think that the emperor was not at ease with him and Li Bai, but guessed that Hongnongs affairs were so big that it was not the extent of his management, and that he was very Urgent, otherwise there are countless court officials, and this place is close to Luoyang. Why do you have to send the children to the nine? Nine children can be more than just the identity of the children themselves. They represent Zhang Wang and two. If things are small, how can they let them out? Plus they are sometimes unreasonable, they can not touch the mold. Beckham jumped from the table to the arms of a nursery team, with a small face and a sigh of learning the adult. He said: "You don''t have to catch it, run, run all the way, there is a family in Hongnong County. The roast duck restaurant opened, I found the opportunity yesterday, sneaked out and sent a telegram to my brother, my brother just called. Said to come in person, already on the road, let us meet the strict, no matter how he argued, first grab it, Yan Zhengfang also told me, give him ten days, when I am stupid, give him time to run? "How do you know about your family?" Wang Weiyi heard that even Zhang Xiaobao came over, and then dared not stop Xiaobei from packing up, but he could not understand that a villager could know the news. "Do you want to share the intelligence system of my family?" Xiao Haijun used to. "No, what should I do now?" Wang Wei repeatedly denied. "Wait!" Xiaobeidao. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 530： Late at night, sing the song The 530th chapter of the late night, the road to song Tianming "Going out? Who is going out? Can someone be in custody? Where are the people going out?" Li Bai asked a few times and stared at Ma San, who had just returned, not afraid to hear something from his mouth. Hear the answer. Ma San is like a newcomer who has just joined a certain bottom-down party. He has worries, fears, fears, excitement, excitement, and a sense of mission. He understood what the officials sent by the two kings wanted to know. They quickly replied: "The adults don''t have to worry. The small ones have never seen anyone being detained. They are all from the door. They look like they are outside the county. Going, the small did not reveal the whereabouts of the adults, they will not come to catch adults." "Outside the city? What is worthwhile to send out outside the city?" Li Bai seems to be talking to himself, but the voice can let the two guys hear it. Ma San shook his head hard: "Adult, small, I don''t know, maybe there are people''s family wealth found new, to help look after it?" Li Bai knows the meaning of Ma San''s words. He said that it is to take care of him. In fact, he is robbing. He does not know how the county magistrate of Hong Nong is thinking. He dares to risk the crime of killing the door. Is it the disease in his head? Very heavy kind? Hesitated in the heart, Li Bai bite his teeth and asked two guys: "Can the two dare to go with me?" "Ah? Adults, you... you want to go? Don''t make it, this can''t be done, adults are not well ill, go out and get rain again, maybe... ah, right?" When the two guys saw Li Bai want to personally pass, they quickly stopped, and the talking horses wiped the rain that dripped the hair on his face. He volunteered and said: "Adult, you are sitting in the inn, small to look at the past, small Not close, only hanging far behind, not afraid of being discovered, waiting to hear the news, immediately came back to tell the adults." Another buddy immediately stated: "Adults are better than this. If you are small, you will find a few more companions. You will be able to pass on the news along the way. You can''t delay the adultery." Li Bai did not want to go. He understood that he would go out and be drenched by his own body at the moment. Maybe he could directly enjoy the treatment of a slightly better feng shui place. Seeing the seriousness of the buddy, a little calculation, Li Bai nodded, and reached out and said, "Well, so you have a hard time, I have a little money here, I will go down and buy meat soup." "" When the voice fell, Li Bais hand already had a lot of money. He had his own, and Wang Wei finally gave him the number. He counted all the time and put it all in the hands of the man. He said: Thank you, its a success. Please don''t hesitate to give it to you. Be careful." The buddy who was being stuffed with money was so solemn and solemn, as if he had received a mission to save the safety of the celestial world and hell, and he could change the sun, the moon and the stars. "Go." Li Bai urged. "Good." Two guys at the same time, both came to the door, Ma San sideways out and looked at half a head to see, no one in the corridor, hit a gesture of whispering between the inn guys, then rushed out, behind The man also walked off the ground with the heel, and walked out with the front part of the foot, trying not to make a sound. Li Bai looked at the door where there was no figure of the man, and shook his head helplessly: "Is not letting you follow the rebellion, as for this? It is not as good as the inner court of Zhang Wang, owe!" "Four articles." "Hu." The voice of the mahjong is still in the middle of the door of Hongnong County. Wang Wei has something in his heart. Even if he lost a few, he has no intention to continue playing. He throws the cards in his hand and says, "Don''t play, come." Immediately, there were people who were waiting to be told to go out from the outside of the screen, bent down and whispered, "What is the command of the adults?" "What is your county magistrate?" Wang Wei did not circle, asked directly. "Small I don''t know, may it be busy things in the county? Recently, the county is busy, the lord has not rested for many days, hehe~!" The next person has a distressed look, and that sly expression is just right. Wang Weicai did not believe this persons words. He heard the words of the next person: "The official has spent some time in the local area, and has a little understanding of local things. It is better to take the official to see it in the past. Maybe it can help. How busy, how?" "This..." The next person was inextricably touched, and his eyes turned. He said, "If you are a long-time person, if you are sick, you can''t afford it. If you are older, you should sleep better, and you should plan to get up early tomorrow. ?" "No matter, this will take me to go, or I will return to Beijing immediately, can not help, it is useless to stay here." Wang Wei strongly demanded. The next man squatted for a while, until Wang Wei really wanted to leave: "Alright, so troublesome adults, adults please come with you." Under the guidance of the next person, Wang Wei followed the road to another courtyard. The next step was to walk a few steps into the room where the light was advanced. When Wang Wei followed up, he immediately turned it out and said to Wang Wei: Adults, just got the news, my family is only leaving, it seems that there is a flood in the county, the adults may wish to ...." "What? There is a flood? The speed and the official travel, the official is still aware of the water." Wang Wei waited for the next person to speak, nervously inserted into a sentence. When he first came in, he really didn''t dare to do this. He was afraid of being killed, but now he wants to know clearly. It must be Zhang Xiaobei, otherwise he will never be so scared. With Xiaobei, he threatens to be strict. Will be put aside. The next person may have thought this way too. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and promised, and found two idlers, holding an umbrella, accompanied by Wang Weichao County. At this time, Yan Zheng was also in the rain curtain. Someone gave an umbrella on his head. His face still had a lot of water, not rain, but sweat. When I confirmed that Zhang Xiaobei really went to the county and guessed where it might be, the last thing that Yan Zheng regretted was that he did not give the group of seemingly cumbersome children to the county seat, although there was no food there, How can I do if I have not starved to death? He still doesn''t know that the school is free to the merchant as a warehouse, and there is still a lot of food in the warehouse. "Master, if you still go to the captain, the person who lifts this time must be careful." The people next to the county saw the county magistrate marching hard and persuaded. It was unsafe to ride horses at night, mainly because the riding was too bad. I was just carried away by the people. As a result, the person who lifted it accidentally stepped on the air and threw it down from the shackles. Physical strength is obviously no match for the solemn and helpless position of the servant. "Be careful, don''t fall again." In the county town, the road is OK, after a city out, after a long way, Yan Zheng and his party immediately felt the power of the big water. In the evening, no more than the day, there are no stars in the sky, let alone the moon. In addition to the lanterns with oil-paper, the light can be transmitted from time to time. Every time after the lightning, there will be a thunder of rolling, and some mines declare that they are ready to be mentally prepared, but they will still be scared. The movement seems to be directly in the chest. Yan Zheng side as the team struggled forward, while cursing in a low voice, the weather was not good, and Zhang Xiaobei was full of support and ran so far. Walking, many people have forgotten their tiredness, or they are in the potential of overdraft, dark nights, cold rain, and water that has never had a thigh from time to time. People can only mechanically move their feet, slam the water, and thunder. There are also snoring and gasping entanglements. If it is on the way, when it is almost four o''clock, Yan Zheng and his party finally came to a place, and the sky is no longer so black, there is a little bit of light. The team stopped and a river in front blocked the way. "Master, I have to make a little roundabout. There is a bridge here. Xu is letting the water rush. Going forward to the second, there is a bridge over there." The people around Yanzheng saw the original bridge disappeared. I thought of another place. "The bridge won''t be washed?" Yan Zhengqiang resisted the uncomfortable feeling of wetness and asked. "It shouldn''t. The bridge was built by the people who built the building. The river is called Hongyuan River. After crossing the river, you can go to the school without an hour." The next person introduced, and the hand also went over there. Refer to go. "Yeah!" Yan Zheng made a sound from the nose, and he agreed. He really didn''t want to mention the building. When he heard others say it was very uncomfortable. The team followed the command and walked for a while. The sky was brighter. I saw a bridge, a bridge that was speechless, a big crack on the bridge, and a big tree that didnt know how many years have lived. The waist was broken and fell on the bridge. There were countless broken places beside the cracks on the bridge deck. Even the piers on the shore were separated from the mud next to them, and there were big cracks. No one else is going to explain why this is the case. Anyone who sees this situation understands what is going on. "Master...?" The person next to Yan Zheng asked him tentatively. "I will go down." Yan Zheng saw it. He couldn''t get through. He could only walk down, and the number on the front was too much trouble. Everyone walked on the bridge step by step. I dont know why, when I was walking on the bridge, I was not worried that the bridge that seemed to be smashed would collapse suddenly. He understood that this is the construction group. The confidence, or the family that Zhang Xiaobei, who will see and want to see the most, gives people the confidence that they cant admit it. This feeling makes Zheng Zheng very uncomfortable, but must also face it. On the other side of the river, Yan Zheng re-captained and was carried forward. About half an hour later, in the view of the three-story building, there was also a tender voice. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 531： There is something wrong with the holy The 531th chapter of the Holy One is wrong "I am actually a very cute child." After a chilling session, xiobei explained to the other frightened children in the classroom. But the children were shocked by the screams of screaming and spurting their teeth when they were stunned. They havent slowed down yet, and they dont look good, some even dare not talk to xio again. Bay is right. I have been sighing with the old man of xiobei, and said to xiobei: "Hey~ I took them to rest, and I have waited for them to play with you today." "Well, er, oh, grandfather, you are crying with their family, crying all the way, people are not afraid of death, why are they afraid of death, I guess some officials are not afraid of death, so I will not let them die, live, die Be alive as a happy pursuit." o Bay is a little sad, I feel that I am not understood, but still speak reasonably. At the moment, the head of momos sister said: There is no way to ask each other, its not a fellow traveler, its difficult to gather in parallel, and each has its own self-marks. They are also xio, dont understand, its estimated that they will know when they are big. "Yes, they are all xio dolls." xio Bei agreed. Wang Wei is laughing and laughing, who is xio? I don''t know how Zhang and Wang are educated. Nine children are more sensible than the children in the palace. "Oh, this yin rainy day does not know when it will change, the people in the county are difficult." Wang Wei thought about the matter, looking at the rain that still did not stop outside, but said helplessly. As soon as he heard out, xiobeis attention was diverted. He suddenly asked Wang Wei: Are you coming from the county? Is there any benefit of strictness? "Ah?" Wang Wei was shocked, swallowing a sip of his mouth, and said: "No... Is it good to have dinner?" At this moment, Wang Weis heart is seven or eight, and he is afraid that Zhang Xio Bei will once again play a rather unreasonable style, and he will also pack himself up, not to mention pulling a tooth, pulling a painful life. o Beibeizhuanzhuan: "Only eating? Didn''t promise to help out? I will confiscate other money? I will ask people, let me know that you lied to me, ߺ" "I dare not dare, lend me the courage, I dare not lie to the official, I am going to check this place with Taibai." Wang Wei explained quickly, suddenly remembered that Li Bai did not know where he was sinned, and he said: "The next official has a If you are not ruthless, when is it inappropriate?" "Since it is ruthless, still do not ask." xio far away. "Li Bai, who is in the family department with the lower official, is ill, and should be raised somewhere in the county." Wang Wei lamented the wisdom of the xio guys and said the words. o Bei Zhang mouth: "Ah? He? I know him, very interesting, he is ill? Oh~ I understand, it must not be prevented, I am looking for someone to ask, I used to work with me before, by the way Move the food at the station to the county." The other eight children nodded together and expressed their approval. Zhang Qiang was pondering for a while, reminding xio Beida: "What about Hongnong County? Have you been waiting for your brother and sister?" Hearing the words, xiobei looked at Wang Wei and asked him: "You say զnong?" "Severe punishment, severe punishment and no loan, give the county people a jio generation." Wang Wei tone affirmatively proposed. "What is the jio generation? The property is gone, some people are dead, and the officials are severely punished. This is a jio generation. Then I dont think it will take much time, so I have to follow the jio generation." obei said the word pun. Wang Wei has nothing to say here. He can think of nothing more than this. His eyes will come to see the nine children and guess what better way they have. o Bei is no longer in charge of Wang Wei, and xio sea, xio far and so on together, xio screamed, used a quarter of an hour to reach an agreement, to give orders to the people under his command. People go to the county to take the books, when the people move to the county, dont you remember the bill? If you can find it, then you can mobilize the staff and go to the county to ask the original property of the family. Buy and sell chou to adjust the materials, and then compensate to the Hongnong people after verification." o Bei said the opinions of nine people. Wang Wei was scared again and asked: "Do you want to take the money of your family to compensate the people of Hongnong?" "Is it my home? It is the official of the Emperor''s uncle. It should be undertaken by the Emperor of the Emperor. I want to pay for it first, because the speed of my family''s allocation of materials is right?" Xio asked Wang Wei. Wang Wei nodded and asked: "What about the dead?" "You can''t live, don''t give up, pay more, if the family is dead, then I can''t help it." xiobei mentions the dead, xio face pulled down, it seems very sad. Wang Wei also took a deep breath and closed his eyes and shook his head. Silence and interest, xio Bei also bite his teeth and said: "There is also the upper management of Hongnong, Zhangzhou, I first advise the emperor to sin against the emperor, and then smash the officials of Ganzhou, I do not believe that they do not know the situation. "" Listening to the words from the mouth of xio, Wang Wei felt that the next burst of chills on the body, I really dont know how to think about the holy, give the children a big power, xio children do not know how to do things sleek, stare at one The aspect will not let go. If you really want to send a sin to the Holy Spirit, then... what about the officials in Ganzhou? I dont know what its like to lose my head, let alone those who lost the official. Let''s make a fuss, make trouble, and make things big. Wang Wei knew that he could not stop it and finally decided not to participate. He didn''t want to get involved, and he had to say that he had just thought that xiobei would start his idea: "Wang Wei is it? Right, I have fewer people, you can help count the statistics, it is best to After the county town, find someone to help you with it, ask the family, don''t miss a person, otherwise..." "The next official obeys." Wang Wei did not use xiobei to say it, or how to immediately agree, he is afraid of xio shell. But just promised, and felt wrong, xio asked: "You bring six or seven hundred people, in addition to the nursery team, there should be a lot of inner courts? According to your inner courtyard, bring People think it is not difficult to support a state government?" "What do you say? Big voice." xio Beibei asked. "No, didn''t say anything." Wang Wei dared to say more, suddenly could not stay, after all, Li Bai was still sick, and did not know what the situation was, anxiously said: "Isn''t the official going down?" "Go ahead, I will arrange for you to follow up with twenty people. First, I will accept the affairs in the county. If I encounter obstacles, I will kill them on the spot. From now on, Hongnong will implement military management." Xiobei waved his hand very vigorously. When Wang Wei was sneaked back and swam back, xio far suggested: "We should send a message to our people in the county, let them encourage them, let the people in the county know that we are coming, or Wang Wei will be resisted. Very big, many people will die." "What if someone ran?" xio asked. "Where do you run? Run the sea to catch the instruments, grab them everywhere, and toss them." "Good idea, just do it, toss." Xio Bay agreed with his eyes. Wang Wei didn''t know what yin was in the school. He had already tried his best to hurry. Even so, he still needs someone to help him. He ran for a while and was carried for a while, going back and forth. He finally personally felt the fighting strength of the nursery team, and also knew how to force the marching army. The team went straight to the county town in a straight line. When they encountered shallow water, they ran forward and encountered the depth of the water. Wang Wei estimated that, according to this speed, the time spent to reach the county should be a quarter or even shorter of them. Just wandering out of Sanli, Wang Wei was lying on the wet grass like a dead dog, screaming and gasping, squatting on his body, no strength at all, this is still someone else squatting on him, he only feels that he is cold. It is sour. And the stomach is still hungry, but I dont want to eat anything, its hard to die. "Give it, drink it." Just as Wang Wei didn''t know how to endure the physical discomfort, the next person handed over a kettle. Wang Wei thought it was water. When he took it, he drank it. When he drank it, he almost spit it out. His face was huddled together and he asked, "What do you drink for me?" "Salt, glucose, and a kind of caffeine extracted from tea, later changed to called caffeine, plus taurine." The seedling team''s people briefly introduced. Wang Wei heard mimi confused: "How can I not know that there is such a thing?" "Your grade is not enough, except for the emperor and some people, only ....." "Only you have two kings, I understand, there are good things to come to you first, waiting for you to sell your life." Wang Weiyi understands, Zhang xio Bao and Wang Hao let people do a good thing, will inevitably Give it to your family, say it is a test, then the emperor and the princes. "Well," the nurses of the nursery team should directly scream, and stuffed them into Wang Weis mouth, and said: "Come slowly, chew and squash, your body is far worse, not as good as xio Xio lady." "I am not as good as him?" Wang Wei is not convinced. "Don''t say one. They are tied together. I am very easy to pack them." "They are nine together and can kill you alive. Don''t think that xio children can knock down one at a time. You have to touch the body first. If you use cold weapons, if you are in the water, you have to die. In their hands. You can''t compare xio xio maiden, xio son said that her water xing talent is the most powerful, the hands tied behind the back, the feet are tied and can easily swim out to the second place, her endurance is better than you, recovery than you Fast, as long as the food is sufficient, give her a quarter of an hour to rest, she can recover a lot of physical strength, give her half an hour, she can recover a lot of physical strength. The people in the nursery team are also eating, just have time to chat with Wang Wei. Wang Wei does not believe that the child can kill himself, but admits that the child''s recovery speed is fast, because he only heard that the adult was tired the first day, rested for one night, and the next day was sore, never heard of the child''s head. One day mad running, the next day will be aching, usually can continue to run wild. As for the degree of water xing of xiobei, Wang Wei is not clear, just think about the tied hands, the feet are tied, but it is scary enough not to drown, let alone swim so far. Did not give Wang Wei too much rest time, will eat three cattle rou dry, the team continues to leave, Wang Wei can only see Li Bai early, let him encourage him on the grounds of safety, otherwise he will not persist. Li Bai was also worried about Wang Wei at this time. He sent him out, fearing that the dog was rushing to the wall and killing Wang Wei. The only thing I expected was that Wang Wei was smart enough to mention himself before the death of the victim, and stayed outside, and could return to the capital in time. To be so strict, you must first grasp yourself before you can start. "Mobi brother, take care of yourself, come and laugh when talking about the rain, pointing to Du Kangxi. If you are drunk for a thousand years, the lonely sail will only read the tears. If you die, I will ask for Zhang xiobao. I am the officer of Zhang Xi''s treasure arrangement. I will ask him and let him avenge you. If he does not agree, I will die in front of his home mn." Li Bai in the inn looked at the food on the table in front of him, but he didnt have any food. Even if he was playing the two scorpions of Zhang Wang, and the food was obviously better after he took out the money, he could not eat it. He is so hard to meet someone who can talk to himself. They all write poetry. They all have ambitions. They all know how to understand yu before they go. If Wang Weizhen cant come back, isnt he a confidant? At this moment, Li Bai regrets the most, and eats a rou rou on the table, which is obviously salty, but it does not feel the slightest taste, if chewing wax. Looking at the rain that did not stop outside the window, he said with annoyance: "I knew that today, I should have really decided to rely on Zhang Wang and my family. Why should I wait for the emperor to personally value it? If I am really Zhang Wang People, even if they immediately ask mn, how dare they treat me? If they borrow a hundred courage, they would not dare to move me?" Thinking about things in the heart, Li Bai eats more slowly, only eats a few mouthfuls of food, but the wine is not drunk, and he is drunk, not feeling hungry, throwing chopsticks, half-squinting and staring at the rain outside. I dont know where to go when Im thinking. "Adults...adults, good news, good news for adults." When Li Bai was in mng, Ma San, who went to relay the news, came back. He did not continue to whisper, and shouted in the hallway. When a mn was knocked open, Ma Sans wet mouth smirked. Li Bai looked at the past and suspected that he was puzzled: "What?" "Catch." Ma San smacked a big mouth and spit out two words, then picked up the wine on the table and slammed two, and continued to swear: "Oh, huh, huh, adults, Yan Xianling, ah, is being arrested. Zhang xio came, really came, and Zheng Zheng was arrested in the past, saying that he was beaten and not chng. "Who did you listen to?" Li Bai suddenly felt the weather clear, and the clouds were scattered, just because of the three words, ''Zhang Xio Bei'', he knew too much what these three words represent, Zhang Wang two The most xio child, like her name, baby, this is a name that people love and fear. "All said so." Ma Sanhui. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 532： Iron riding The 530th chapter of the iron riding bursts of heart Ma Sanxin was happy. He thought that the official who called Li Bai in front of him had found the organization. Can he even be close to Zhang Wang with his own two? Li Bai is also happy and annoyed. Zhang Xio is coming, and Yan Zheng is arrested. Wang Wei will naturally have nothing to do, but he has not completed the task of emperor jio. It is difficult for him to run hundreds of miles. Then sick? Feel the feeling of being sick in another country? No, you have to do something, you can''t wait, Zhang Xio Bao can''t see the incompetent person, yes, you have to cooperate. After this incident, Li Bai has decided to tie himself to the chariot of Zhang Wang and his two, and think hard about it. He told Ma San: "Ma San, my family''s xio xio is coming, you are like this, Going out to find other inns and restaurants, it is said that Zhang Wang, Sanshui County, let you block the entrances and exits of Hongnong County, and Xu Jin is not allowed to go out." "Good." Ma San quickly agreed, and doubted that he was puzzled: "Why?" "There are other fish that have not been caught in the county. If you don''t stop, xiobei xio is coming, but also arrange for people to chase, trouble, this must be done." Li Bai seriously patted Ma San The shoulders. Ma San worked hard to tingtingxiong, solemnly said: "Reassured, I must do it properly, not letting go of a bad person, but...what if they don''t believe me?" Li Bai brows slightly wrinkled, Shen yin for a moment, took his official seal and proof of identity from the carry-on bag, slowly sent to Ma San, said: "This is a letter, truthfully speaking my identity, is Zhang Wang and two officials sent to take the lead." Ma Sanmus eyes firmly received the things and solemnly promised: The adults should rest assured that people are there. "Well, let us also go to Hongnong County together." Li Bai once again patted Ma San''s shoulder. Ma San left, and walked away with the courage to go forward, with the full of justice and the evil heart, Li Bai has been watching the horse three out of mn, listening to the footsteps getting lighter and lighter, until it disappears, this mouth Thirsty to grab the jug, slammed into the mouth, and found that he was hungry, saw all kinds of ''good food'' on the table, picked up the chopsticks and ate wildly. The lightning outside the window is still lit up, and the thunder is still rolling. The roar of the train was the roar of the train. The train from Changan to Luoyang started at an hour in advance, and the early people who came came to catch up. The late side of the coming cursed and waited for the next trip. There are well-informed people who do everything they can to find out, and finally know why the train that has been on time has started at an hour in advance, and was temporarily requisitioned by the German Academy of Art and Shuiyun, and the next one and a half hours later, the same is only left. The position of one car is given to other people, and the rest of the cars are requisitioned. The people in the curse know the news, and almost shut up at the same time. They dare to offend the water, and they can''t go to dinner, but they don''t dare to offend the German Academy of Medicine. They are afraid that they will not be treated in the future, although they are both medical and medical. While waiting, from the direction of the west side of the capital, there was a movement of thunder and lightning. As the sound was close, everyone found that there was a group of cavalry from there, and at first glance, no less than 2,000 people sat. The horses underneath are more eye-catching. The flag of the cavalry was erected in front of the flag, and the flag soaked by the rain was still flying in the wind. There was a horse-ridden seedling on the top. The top right corner of the flag painted a ''fan'' character, and the upper left taught an ''iron'' word. The sound of the hooves, no more sounds, whistling, as the wind flashed away. "There are two camps for the subway camp. It''s no wonder that there are so many horses, three rides per person. This is the army that Zhang Xixi Bao gave to the konjac. What happened? What happened? What? The most competitive iron riding camp in Datang was actually dispatched." One of the people waiting at the station was once seen when Zhang Wang and his two were arrested. When they were deeply shocked, they also remembered that there were at least eight iron-riding battalions and one special force under the konjac. Now I have dispatched two battalions of iron rides. I dont know if its fake. Of course, its just curiosity, but Im not afraid. No matter where I want to fight, I believe I can deal with it, otherwise I will not just move it. Two battalions. As long as it is not attacking the capital, rebelling, you don''t have to worry. Another scholar dressed up and nodded: "It is extremely extreme. It is estimated that there is a local accident. The last train was sent by the medical school and the water cloud. Now the past is the iron ride. The medical school will naturally train the current field doctors. , Shuiyun, that is the chain of two restaurants in Zhang Wang, responsible for logistics. I don''t know who will be bad luck? Its not good to say that xiobao has passed, and I dont know which one is so big, so that he can take it out personally. Oh, I just remembered, this autumn զnong? For a time, the train station and other people, the passing people will talk about it, each looking for evidence to prove their arguments, so lively. A group of people strolling also strolled on the platform of the train station. After entering the platform, the shacks covered the folding umbrella and handed it to the leader of the group. The origami fan, the fan is fanned up and down by this person, and the fan-like surface seems to be invisible. "Is the iron ride out? Can you know where to go?" The person who shakes the fan listens to the voice of others and asks one person next to him. "His Highness, the Minister does not know, I think there is nothing big, at most it is just playing slaps. Since the deputy king of the king has personally gone, it is estimated that he will be able to triumph in a few days. Oh, the person who inquired the news came back, and asked the minister." "This person came back and took a letter from the person who rushed in to see it." For a moment, I replied to the person who shook the fan: "His Highness, not a big event, the towing artillery did not move, the air force did not move, the gunships stationed in the capital were still parked at the port, and the logistics camps in the capital were not prepared, and there was no problem in the capital." "I naturally know that there is nothing in the capital. I would like to ask if the world is big. Who can hit the capital? The gunboats in the river have not moved. What about the sea? The artillery and air force around the capital are not out. What is the government of the Bohai Sea? Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Going out together, also use the logistics of the capital?" The person who fanned the fan repeatedly asked each other, and the person who asked the report was speechless, and he said, "Your Highness, even if it moves, the minister does not worry, I am a strong soldier, under the leadership of Yan. , don''t you have any fear?" "Well, I also know, but an nv baby can give me the confidence of Datang people. I don''t worry if it is fake. If you listen to the people around you, just talk about who is unlucky. There is never a saying that my Datang will be defeated. She took a nap and used the flats of the Dudu government and the Dufu government in the northern part of Hebei Road. Is it really invincible?" The person who shakes the fan is still dissatisfied. "Yes, I have confidence, but I also won every time I played against other generals." This person explained. "On the paper, you can talk about it." "This..." This person wants to say that it is not on paper. The sand table is deducted, but even the terrain and weather factors are counted. It can be won in the sand table, and it will not be bad if it is replaced by reality. If I thought about it, this person didn''t dare to say it. He had to mention him: "His Royal Highness, Lizang Niangniang and her Highness said that when she was free, she went to see the Queen of the Queen. The Empress said that the Queen is kind and let the Highness listen to the Queen. Instructor, saying that there is a queen, and the position of His Royal Highness can be stabilized." "Know it, I know, but the Queen also has his own son nv, and has a good relationship with him. It is better to see Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao, and the high-ranking man, and often go to greet, and Li? He didn''t stay in his own place, ran to the sea, and wanted to contact him by letter." When the person called the prince spoke, there was a trace of sorrow in the eyebrows. He was afraid, afraid of the son of the Queen, Li, and his cousin Li. He knows clearly, don''t look at himself as a prince. It is a matter of people''s Zhang xio Bao and Wang Hao. It can''t be described as a favor. I personally sent some food to my father. I have to check it before I can eat it. Zhang xio Bao personally sent food, the father adults actually eat directly, he is not afraid of being poisoned? Fortunately, the two of them do not care about the location of the matter, the palace is only to help the Queen of the King, otherwise Datang can not be lun? The two of them are also good to themselves. Every time they send things by law, they get more than others. The rules are very strict. As for Li? That is not the case, people are the relationship under si, and they never go out. contact. "His Highness, Shuiyun and Hung Hom seem to have descendants. I heard people say that the eggs have already gone. It is better to collect the available things and send them over." "Oh? xio eagle is coming out? Yeah, maybe you can have one at a time. The water cloud is not ordinary. It is not too much to say that it is a long-winged person. Is the eagle eating rou? Then buy two cows, or Its a deer, and its time to kill it. "His Highness, the micro-minister has a method to let people grab grasshoppers, find a place to be warm, and feed them to xio to win, then you eat grasshoppers, and grow long." "Okay, let''s arrange this for you." The person who was called the Prince had a decision. Some people from Changan to Luoyang are talking about water clouds and red dragonfly. Zhang Xio Bao took a piece of information that he had just sent from the seaside in Henan Road. Sitting on the opposite side of Zhang Xiobao, Wang Hao took a cup of coffee in his hand and took a sip from time to time. This coffee was not from nong in North America. It was from the land of nong, and there was a ''study student'' brought back by the merchants of the past. The gift to Li Longji, Wang Hao saw that he was going to grind into powder and drink, and let people take other coffee beans to Luzhou to try and ask other businessmen to bring back more coffee beans, if anyone brought The seeds that came back can plant trees and let Zhang Xio treasure reward. "The sea is also in the fall?" Wang Hao asked for another sip of coffee. "Come on, South America to chun days." Zhang xio Bao replied. "Don''t ask South America, autumn is coming, there are other eaglees to start laying eggs? The water cloud, oh, is the red dragonfly, compared to other people?" Wang Haos eyes looked at the information in the hands of Zhang Xio Bao, asked The matter is not related to intelligence. "Normal, different eagle spawning period is not the same, it is estimated that after processing things, going back to xio eagle will come out, the eagle eagle can live, eleven eggs, one child, two left, this is also a sum of money "" Zhang Xio Bao, while watching the intelligence, said important things, yes, the children of Shuiyun and Hung Hom are more important than intelligence. Wang Hao dissatisfied with the cup and said: "Do you still want to sell?" "I rent." "I see that you are also a pig. Do you care about that xio money? Don''t know if xiobei, xio far away, are they sick? It is very serious to destroy the ethnic group, corruption, bribery is very serious, he actually dared to plunder the county people The property has made Hongshui water breach the mouth. Isnt there enough people who killed me because of the Yangtze River breach? The two of them have lost their lives, and they have not lost their officials." When Wang Hao talked about Hongnong County, he felt a heartache. The big water washed away was not only the life and property of the people, but also the loyalty of the people to Datang, the family of the dead, how much money can be erased. The sad memory of my heart? If one of the children who lost their family members is Zhang Xiobao, the consequences are hard to imagine. He even dares to assassinate the prime ministers of other countries. What else can''t be done? Zhang xiobao is also full of grief and indignation. The information on his hand falls on the ''table'' between the two people. He said: "I see xiobei doing it well, not letting Yan Zheng die, standing in the south of Hongnong County. Outside mn, let him live in pain, more deterrent than the dead." "Then his family? Actually ran to Japan, the **** Japanese, deceived us on the head, nong four futures out of the future, but also first to buy the voucher, is the futures and warrants come together? You said that the Japanese are also smart enough. You just got the lead and the stocks are not fully done. They can think of such tricks. What is even more irritating is that many officials also go up in person, our merchants զDo not understand? Wang Hao said, pulling the stack of intelligence with his hand, said depressed. Zhang xiobao grabbed the cup in the hand of Wang Hao and took a sip. He said, "Yes, coffee is good. When it''s cold, it tastes like hot, good coffee. I never think Japanese people are stupid. Of course, our businessmen. Also very smart. However, our merchants know that they are doing harm to Datang like the Japanese, so they dare not do it. The Japanese are not local. They dont know how to hurt the people. When I clean up, our businessmen will also be in Japan. Hands-on, Datang''s businessman can not let people hit the left face, put the right face together and let people fight. "What do you want to do? You have also moved two battalions." Wang Hao grabbed the coffee back. "Kill." Zhang xio Bao spit out a word. "Really killed? Do not use economic means to solve it? You do not like economic things economically?" Wang Hao asked the cup on his hand. "Without official participation, I will use economic means, officials will participate, I will use administrative means, the kill will have to kill." Zhang xio Bao sneered. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 533： Bao is not tolerate killing is training The 533th chapter guarantee is not to kill is training "Then, how do the strict family treat?" Wang Hao pushed the cup that left the fifth of the coffee to Zhang xiobao. Zhang xiobao look at the cup, beckoning to let the train attendant come over to the heated water, the flight attendant is not far away, not that she is willing to stay in a place, but she does not dare to let herself leave the vision of Zhang xio Bao and Wang Hao, two people The identity is too prominent. The water cup was added to the eight-point full, and the flight attendant did not say a word, smiled and returned. "You still want us to be good, don''t fill up when you add water, it''s convenient for people to drink it. It''s not like when you get a cup of beer, it''s full, the level is high, you can''t afford it, I don''t want it." Have to bend over the probe to drink." Zhang xio Bao praised, and took out the coffee bottle from the bag that Wang Hao placed there, poured out the coffee and added it in the cup, and threw in four pieces of cane. Wang Hao stared at Zhang Xio Bao for five seconds: "How much water do you drink, I am a coffee cup, not a big tea jar, but I have to lose eight points of water. If it is nine points, you can still throw sugar. Don''t go in. What did you say before you went abroad? In the stalls of the stalls to eat xio to eat, people want to give you five or six minutes of beer four cents of foam, but that kind of beer foam you can drink? Would you like to buy half a glass of wine with a cup of money? If you are not so burying people, it is good or bad. "Ah." Zhang xio Bao sighed with a sigh of relief, and then said: "When the coffee is more, you don''t have to extract caffeine from the tea, extract caffeine from the tea, it is a fool. "It is not smart to extract caffeine from coffee. Caffeine can be synthesized. Youk don''t shift the topic and ask your strict family." Wang Hao is sometimes very helpless to Zhang Xio Bao. Zhang xiobao took a sip of coffee without paying attention to it. He slammed his mouth: "The sugar is really much more, like the coffee sugar that xio eats, but unfortunately there is a less ni flavor, and I will give them a little bit of xio. Well, in fact, I used the coffee you didn''t finish to continue adding coffee. I used to learn when I was a waitress in the cafe. They were too wicked, so I didn''t do it after two days." "Yes, xiobao, I know that you have experienced many life experiences. I also know that there are jin businesses. I agree to give them xiobei coffee. The strict family is now in Japan. What are you going to do?" Wang Hao did not intend to give up this issue in his own right and continued to ask. Zhang xiobao lowered his head silently. After a while, he looked up and said: "According to the Law of the Tang Dynasty, Yan Zheng is the dying of the Nine Nine. In my heart, unless his family directly participates in this matter, he should not kill. Drop it. Yan Zhengjia used to be poor. He had a father, a mother, and his father was sick when he was admitted to the scholar. He was actually awkward. He was also very filial. Later he married a ϱfu, and there were two . There are two sons under the knee, four nv children io nv children called Miao Miao, this year three years and four months. You see, here are the sketches drawn by others after our intelligence personnel dictated, after the s, very cute xio hoe, like to eat the jelly of the baby candy house named after the xio shell, love to wear the xio shell before the princess dress . The most wanted person is the cockroaches on the moon. The most fearful thing is to meet the Queen Mother. The biggest wish is that everyone in the world can have too many jelly to eat. The most wanted thing is to please hang in winter. When the children arrive at home, ask them to eat hot pot. Zhang xio Bao said bluntly, and also took a piece of paper in the information, and the above was a painting of s. Finished, wait for Wang Hao to continue to ask, and said: "So I mean, let Japan send them back, conditionally move jio to the Tang Dynasty to try, I said that there are conditions, not the conditions of the Japanese, It is my Datang, who let them take in the family of the criminals. They must pay the price, and they will not be able to accept the people of Datang in the future. We must bear the consequences of the actual material loss and the loss of jing God caused by this incident. We still have the power to retain further investigation. "And then?" Wang Hao looked at the lovely xio **** and asked. "Then I propose a kind of penalty, to pay back the eye, to pay back the eye, and to smother all the strict family members to sue the people who died in Hongnong County due to floods. The amount of compensation for Japan must exceed the amount lost by Hongnong people. The rest of the money, a fund, an open fund, accept donations from all walks of life, used to kill Datang escape officials and their families, such as .... "Just like you hurt me with you before you come to Datang, you are the same as the one who took the loose-haired detonator on that hand. Its scary, 100 million dollars hu red, so the most wicked people are you. Frightened, you are a hero when you change your child, right? There must be a lot of people who remember you, do you really have the heart to die?" I dont wait for Zhang Xio Bao to take the words of Wang Hao and then continue to talk about it. When asked to kill Miao Miao, the face is also very complicated. Zhang xiobao knocked his head with his fist and said: "I estimate that when the media broadcasts me independently, freely and truthfully, I will say that I am a group with that person, and you are a hero, a blood-stained genius tyrant hu Therefore, the death of Miao Miao and others can be as good as the media." Wang Xiaoran smiled: "You really feel soft. When it comes to xio children, you can''t go, how are you going to work?" "Bring back to flood in the water, flood them for a quarter of an hour, then pull them out to the medical school for research, anatomy, since then, there are no strict family members in the world, no seedlings, ah, in the face of justice. Flooded, Yang Kangs son Yang Guo is not as bad as Yang Kang. How to say it is also a national hero in xio, although he hinders the national integration. Zhang xio treasure is much better, and it takes a lot of effort to come up with this method. Wang Hao was also satisfied with the nod and said: "Well, you just yelled at me." "I didn''t marry you, you are indeed a hero. At least when you know that you are facing a dangerous situation, you still follow. You said that the coffee cow ni sugar is made into pieces and wrapped in sugar paper, or is it bobng sugar fun? Zhang xio Bao pointed to the coffee cup and said. Wang Hao fell into a deep thought on the table and slammed it. He asked: "When you use sugar paper, do you want to put glutinous rice in the middle? Our craft is not good, the cow is too pure, and it lacks edible stability. Agent and curing agent." "Then bobng sugar, roll with glutinous rice flour, make a big point, 20 cm in diameter, a piece of sugar, enough for ten children tin one day." Zhang xio Bao reached out to draw a big xio. "I am afraid that it is too heavy, the children can''t hold it..." Wang Hao immediately followed. This is how the two people started talking about candy. When the sound of the brakes was heard at the station, the food that was originally shipped with the nine children had been transported to the county by the people in the city. The team of Zhang xiobei is also coming to the county, and she is accompanied by the children of the school. Someone keeps reporting messages. To the surprise of Zhang Xixiobei, one of the people involved in the county town did not run away. The person who was strictly invited to gamble the right to purchase goods was stopped by the people in the city mn mouth. After some protests, Knocked down and tied. The servants who held the earthen firearms in their hands did not make any rebellion. They honestly arrogantly let the buddies of the opposite inn fall into the yard. If you come from someone other than Zhang xio Bei and his party, the servants may have other ideas, but I heard that Zhang xio came, they gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, they dont think they can run abroad, especially in the belt. In the case of family. Li Baixian, who had never recovered from the patient, saw Wang Wei. After the two gathered together, they were busy, organized the statistics, and arranged the county affairs. "Ma San, Ma San, looking for twenty people, helping to put the place where the front street is squatting, the water can''t flow out, and the whole nest is there." Li Bai, wearing a coat and wearing a hat, has just arranged another Ma San, who ran over, made a new mission, and the shouting voice spread far and wide through the rain and fog. "Hey~ Come, come to twenty xio guys, follow me." Ma San seems to have endless jing force, wiped the rain on his face, and shouted the commanding team to run toward the front street. Li Bai looked at the other person who helped to distribute food to the people who couldn''t eat a good meal for many days. He waved and shouted: "You, the one who wears the black ku, come over, which restaurant?" "Back to the adults, West mn came in, went south to the 200-step old dog rou, they called xio called dog miscellaneous." The called person ran over and smiled back. "That''s just right, the xio river next to the west mn know? Some people just said that the water is big, you go to find the sacks and plug the soil, you must block the water back." Li Baiyi listened to the other party in the West mn, rest assured. The dog was screaming and anxiously shouted: "Adult, no sacks." "Pour out the sacks of food, and then go to the cloth without enough use. I have to block the sand with the cloth." Li Bai screamed and reached for a xio **** that was running over the bowl. The dog miscellaneous was ordered to go, xio Ѿ Li Baiton got down, took the bowl, and did not care whether it was drenched in the rain or not. He looked up and took the bowl back and said: "I also give you a task, do you have the confidence to complete it?" "Yes" xio Ѿ ˷ excitedly shouted, the big eyes looked at Li Bai waiting for the arrival of the mission. "Is there a few xio children? Don''t let them run, take them to the house to review their homework, we have to fight with the sky, learn, tenaciously learn, resolutely struggle, bravely march toward victory." Li Bai puts Jian''an County used Zhang Xuexi''s things to learn. Waiting for xio to sneak up to other children, Li Bai sighed and sighed. He is now feeling ji , and today he can do so, a large part of it is because of the influence of Zhang Xis Otherwise he would not organize people. First of all, if the arrangement is really effective, it will be mobilized, and it will not panic. It is the most important thing to form cohesion. At the beginning, Zhang Xixi was so dry, and he was given a leaders gesture. The person has a confidence and then he is ready. Wang Wei was much better than Li Baiqiang. He did things at the local level. Later, at the time of the Ministry of Industry, because of Zhang Zhongs relationship, he was busy all day, getting used to the fast-paced life, and now he just used it. From time to time, some people reported the news to him and Li Bai, and then he was arranged to solve the problem. When he wanted to hold up the affairs of mn, he could not find the manpower. He felt the power of Zhang and Wang. . He needs someone to record, someone has to look at it, and someone has to help summarize the news and coordinate with him. Because of the lack of manpower, the person responsible for protecting his 20 nursery teams naturally took over the copywriting work. When the temporary captain of the 20-person Zhang Zhang Zhang Xuxu helped to draw the curve, he said, ''The people of our nursery team are really armed, we are really stupid, but we are not stupid, our Stupid means that it takes a lot of effort to go to Coco, but we can''t say that we don''t have a culture, we can''t write beautifully, but we can write neatly. In the face of such a thing, Wang Wei is also speechless. "Accounts, yo items that can be called, give me a part first, and send it to the sick person quickly, the doctor should take care of it." Wang Wei just received a message that people who are ill are gradually gathering together, need doctors and yo products, and quickly asked yo items. The people in the nursery team, according to the category statistics yo products, heard the voice of Wang Wei, sent you to the front of Wang Wei, I am embarrassed to say: "Do not do this live, slow, wait for my home xio sea xio Its good to be a son, he can top us ten. Wang Wei looked at the inventory of fifty-two kinds of yo products and the classification list of the corresponding illnesses made at half an hour. Then I heard that the accountant was sorry, but I only felt that the people in my work department were always lazy. . "Found it, found it." At this moment, a person came from the backyard and shouted happily: "I found it, and the dead guy actually hid the book. This is the account of his misappropriation of Hongnong people''s family. Where did you go, whether it was sold or mortgaged?" Wang Wei just glanced at it and did not go to the detailed investigation: "Send it to Zhang Daren and others and let the adults decide." The so-called Zhang Daren is naturally Zhang Xio Bei, don''t look at the age of xio, can not stand people have a good brother and good sister, can easily see the emperor, nong official. At this moment, Zhang Xio is still on the way to the county seat. The team is not happy, especially the seriousness of the two teeth being pulled out, because he did not give him the y, the mouth of the mn tooth has been swollen, and so on. What will it look like when you have a big tooth? "Kill me." Yan Zheng screamed and screamed. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 534： The heart has a mark of the moon The 534th chapter has a heart and a moon When the oily lanterns were picked up to illuminate the south of Mongong County, when the turpent''s torch creaked in the drizzle, the team of Zhang xiobei appeared in the eyes of everyone who was out of the city. Perhaps God is also afraid of the murderous temperament under the tender face of xio, perhaps a coincidence, when the xio shelled with a flashlight, the drizzle drizzle suddenly stopped. The yins days of sinking for a few days were also fine at this time. It was only a xio block. There was no dark cloud in the place, and it was the moon that was close to the Mid-Autumn Festival in August, and the surrounding moonlight was covered by the moon. The stars that look very dark, they are sly, like the naughty eyes. The people who came out of the city to meet the two xio ancestors of Zhang Wang were stupid. They knew that the light of the moon was shining on everyone, but they didnt know why. They always thought that the cloud was opened for nine children. They are bright. When the bright brilliance shines on the nine children, the purple transparent clothes actually become bright, and the gold and silver s fish bags that do not meet the rules are reflected. Let everyone in the heart give birth to a world of cute, unpredictable ideas. "Haha is sunny." xiobei wearing a xio foot with official boots squatting in the water, cried happily, suddenly remembered something, shouted with a louder voice: "Shang Shangpai, I patrol the place, holy grace As far as the cloud is concerned, the cloud opens." After shouting, xiobei reached out and smashed the king xio far, xio said: "It''s up to you, say something nice." "If you want to go down again?" xio is far away. "The next moment you have to say it, you have to go up." xiobei urged. o is far-decided, my mind is turning, I take a deep breath, and finally have a word, shouting loudly: "Hey, screaming, simmering, smoldering, water, sorrow, sorrow, sorrow, sorrow, sorrow Heaven, what is it in the past? The emperor hangs the temple, the heart is sorrowful, the slogan is the micro-official, and the redundancy is necessary to explore. Hao dng Longyan, the loyalty is still, the cloud is open, the Mid-Autumn Festival will be round." Many people can''t understand what xio is saying, only knowing that they are praising the emperor, and they have kneel down. "Don''t be awkward, don''t be awkward, there is water on the ground. You are too good, the emperor''s uncle is happy. When we come, the emperor''s uncle can''t eat and eat, can''t sleep, tell me, ''xiobei, you go to the place. First grasp the bad officials, then I will compensate for what is lost by the good people. There are only a lot of money, and if there is not enough money, it will be out of the palace. If one person is not well arranged, I will not see you in a day." obei was scared by this battle, and while he was distressed to help, he said. Almost all the people do not know that xio is lying, only Wang Wei, who is coming out, knows that the country has money, xio is a lie, but he dare not expose it, otherwise he will be remembered by xio, and the consequences are very serious. of. Zhang xio Bao and Wang Hao, who came from the train station Mo, just saw this scene. "On the talent, xio is far more powerful than xiobei." Wang Hao boasted his brother. "What talent do you say is only a literary talent that is taken out alone? It can''t be equal to the ability." Zhang Xio Bao does not recognize the younger sister than Wang Hao''s younger brother. "The literary talent is sometimes an ability." "Yes, so xio is far from being a secretary, and xio is not a leader." "Cut, the official is hypocritical." "Yes, I admit that I have a relationship with my family, especially when I go to the special office of the special emergency response department mn." "I have done the real thing." "I didn''t say you, I said my sister, xiobei, a child who doesn''t know how to do practical things, is arrested. When the moon comes out, I feel a circle on her head, silver and white." "That is definitely not your sister, you have a horn on your head, black." obei has not found that my brother and sister have arrived, and is screaming, is busy to help people, and people who follow her have come to help. obei quickly entered the corner of the leadership, but it was more real than the leaders of Zhang xiobao and Wang Hao. When he raised a person, he really said to others, "No matter how much the loss, the holy will give Compensation, a ji egg will not be less, your home is out of production this year, according to the number of the highest yield per mu in the autumn harvest, when your cow is lost, you have to pay for it. Xio cow''. o far from the side, I was scared, and asked xiobei softly: "If my family was doing business before the disaster, I used to earn a thousand dollars every month. Can you pay me?" "Compensate, I will lose you for ten thousand, I will not only pay you, I can still remember you." xio Bei also xio said. "Do you threaten people to do it? If you want to pay, you have to be fair." "Why should I be fair? I am not a balance. I can''t do real compensation in this kind of thing. What I have to do is to pay off the property of the majority of the county. A few rich people will Just give them the loss before. There are two cows in the family, one male and one female. Seeing that there is one more xio cow, do you know what it means? In a village, if you have two more cattle, do you know what it means? However, a person who is already rich in money, I will pay him the original money. He will not suffer from a lack of income for a period of time, and he will eat less rou and wear poor clothes. Just like us, we work hard to listen, study hard, and then have rewards, add up a lot of money, right? Is that money useful to us? We just want to make grandpa nini, mom and dad, brother and sister happy, and at the same time more powerful than us. obei said something like an adult, xio thinks far and nods: "The rich people don''t care about Kazakhstan, and they know how to be human and don''t care." "That''s it, I think about it, I don''t just pay for it, I have to pay more, and I have to pay four cows in each village." xiobei extended her white xi and stood four fingers in front of xio far away. shake. "Do you want to pay more?" xio also extended four fingers. "You are stupid. I don''t usually listen to my brother and my sister. This is called political significance. Do you understand? Hongnong was affected this year. The Emperor of the Emperor paid attention to it. He couldn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, the Emperor''s Emperor valued it, and he must be powerful. Even if there is a disaster here, there are more ploughing cattle, and it will be better to plant next year. This shows that the Emperors uncles role is great. obei continued to shake his fingers and explained to xio far away. o far admire the arched archway: "It''s really hard for you." "Generally average." Xio bowed his head and smiled. "Block him, stop him, don''t let him run." xiobei, xio far two people whispered, not far away solun up. When two people came together, they found the situation. It turned out that Yan Zheng was screaming at the direction of the city wall, but the hand was tied, the balance was not well mastered, and the pit under the water without the ankle was stumbled. Then let people give it a move. The people in the city thought he was going to run, but Wang Wei knew that Yan Zheng did not want to escape. He wanted to use his head against the wall. For him, the greatest happiness in the world at this time was nothing more than a death. Wang Wei also leaned over to look at Yan Zheng. At this time, Yan Zhengs face had been smashed. The scars of the strip were not touched by the water flowing down the head. He didnt know the pain at all. He turned his head and looked back. . Wang Weis first thought was that this Zhengzheng had a better understanding of Zhang Wangs two families, understood the behavior style of the two families, and understood the status of the two in Datang. It must be eager to find death after hearing xiobeis claim to compensate Hongnong people. The reason is very simple. Anyone who knows both of them knows that the so-called compensation is not the courts money, and the court is not likely to be short. Encourage enough supplies in time. Then only Zhang and Wang can once again demonstrate their logistics organization capabilities. With their own reserves, they will use their own logistics to support Hongnong County. Then there is a question, is the emperor really going to take the gold to give Zhang Wang two? It is estimated that it is difficult, not to mention the policy concessions to change, even if the emperor is hard to rely on others, there is no way, then xio shell a mouthful of emperor uncle, whether it is outside, or in Xingqing Palace and Hanyuan Hall In the early days, the emperor had no objection, and he still happily agreed. Then the emperors uncle is tight, and as a younger generation of ֶnv and nephew, is it not worth it? Yes, it is zero hu money, nine xio guys take out the zero hu money, enough to support the compensation of Hongnong County. Therefore, the money, in the end is likely to fall on the body of xiobei and others, who let her make a self-assertion promise, then how to torture and rigor is the solution? So he should be afraid of it. obei did not think too much for a moment, squatting over the water, looking down at Yan Zheng, said: "Running? Dare to be dare." Strictly steadily tinged the upper body that others had stepped on, turning his head and humming his neck and said: "I want to see the emperor, I have something to say." "Do you have something to say?" xio Bei asked, and turned to the big man xio man asked: "Guess what he wants to say?" The big man xio man followed xiobei for several years, and when he was deaf, he knew a lot of things. He listened to xiobei and asked the two sisters to look at each other. The big man said: "He will see the emperor will swear, let the emperor murder him under the wrath, even if he is jealous of him or his waist, it is at least better than falling in our hands." Have you heard? Xio Bei asked in a serious shock to his eyes. He did not wait for the serious reply, and then said: Well, see the emperors uncle, but cant be now, now I want to stand you in Hongnong. Outside the county''s south mn, at least torture you for a month. Then I will go to Beijing with you to go to the holy, I will stay next to the emperor''s uncle, the emperor wants to kill you, I will stop, and propose to put you on the hall of the Yuan Dynasty, and outside the Xingqing Palace, whenever there is a morning When the Emperors uncle summoned people, let the officials look at you. Oh, when the exams are finished, you will be invited to play. Dont play with me. Its useless. Im so soft. When I think of Dashuis parents, its about the same size as me. The child shouted at the time of the dream, and I felt like someone was cutting me with a knife. So, I want to be angry with you, I am uncomfortable, and I can''t make you better. Also, my brother and sister said that you delayed their autumn, so the emperors uncle let Qiu Yan postpone for a month, so many people, now rely on our family to raise money, eat well, live Good, I have to prepare them for the four treasures of the study, strictly, you are too pitted." Yan Zheng has been paralyzed. He suddenly discovered that his proud son, Nv, is no longer clever. Compared with the two children of Zhang Wang, it is clearly a fool. Next to the xio far, in a timely manner, he said: "Yes, you should feel honored. You can bother my brother and sister to be dispatched. How big your face is, compared to the million soldiers who were known as Tubo at that time, not weak in the northern part of Hebei Road. The tribe heroes, jing riding whistling in the grassland. I knew this before. At the beginning, Huashans sword arranged you a position, so dont worry, you cant die, oh, stay strong. When this was said, Yan Zheng suddenly buried his head in the water and was immediately pulled up by people, fearing that he would die. When the words came out, the people of Hongnong were moved. I didnt expect that the emperor actually sent xio Bao and to the present. At this point, all the princes of Zhang Wangs two families were all together. The people suddenly felt that even if they did not allow the court to compensate, the land of a county could make the emperor pay such attention, it was enough, the home was destroyed, and it was enough to build it. At this time, Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao did not continue to hide in the dark, and came out together. Zhang xio Bao first momo brothers and sisters'' heads, then look at Yan Zheng with a cold face, said: "I really admire your courage, I thought it would be fine to send my family to Japan? I will let you know, some things I can''t do it. There is a way to go back. I just miss an excuse to attack Japan. I hope that the Japanese can continue to protect your family." At the end, Zhang Xio Bao no longer cares about the seriousness of the scared soul, but looks at Wang Hao. Wang Hao squinted at his mouth and smiled with his voice. The voice was soft: "The order, the subway is riding the battalion of the military, and the command is made. All the garrisons in Henan Road block all the counties and counties of Henan Road, and ordered that the Bohai Dudufu Shuijun isolate the Datang On the coastal roads of Henan Road, it was ordered that the coastline of Henan Road was within a hundred nautical miles of the martial law, and the gunboats were dispatched. From now on, regardless of the land on the sea, there are those who do not accept the control and kill." Without the slightest sparkling words, listening to the ears of people around them is like a thunder. Seeing blood, its killing. Knew it. The emperors xio treasure and come not to play. The konjac smiled and someone was finished. The people who knew the legend of the konjac were first frightened, then relaxed, and then became a kind of comfort, and only killed the bad. Zhang xiobao continued: "From now on, I will stay in Hongnong and rebuild my home with everyone. I will not build it in one day. I will not return to Beijing to participate in Qiuyi in one day." The people cheered when they boarded, but there were several people in the crowd who were worried. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 535： Disasters and responsibilities The 530th chapter is a disaster The rain has come down again, not only the rain in Hongnong County, the Chang''an in Beijing, the many places in Henan, and the autumn harvest where the past thoughts should be sunny, and the rain is falling. Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao are in Hongnong, but the heart is throughout the Tang Dynasty. No matter which kind of crop, it will not be a good phenomenon when it will be rained in the autumn harvest, some will rot, and some will sprout directly. "It should not be just a recovery after the price of goods must rise sharply. It is even more important to pass the loss on to the people. If you know that there is a disaster, but you don''t move first, you should kill the officials who are going to rescue the disaster when the disaster is deep." Zhang xiobao is not willing to be strict with this person who is desperate for death than the sorrowful person. He hangs xio shell, and walks toward the city, while he ignores the identity and slams the sternness of Wang Zheng. Wang Hao picked up his younger brother and followed it. He said, "Nothing. Now the country is full of materials, and the local stocks are always full. We are responsible for the deployment, so that the people of the big business can help together, and the disaster will be developed overseas. Give them some convenience." "I also help, I also help." xiobei turned his head and waved xio fist to show his existence. Wang Hao smiled, pinching the face of xiobei chubby, and praised: "The xio of the family is very powerful, and Zhang xiobei patrols to make orders." "Chen is here." xio Bei Xian was a serious face, then smiled at his brother''s neck: "What fun?" "Organize all the children under the age of 12 in Hongnong. Don''t fill in the lun when the adults rebuild their homes. Can you complete the task?" Wang Hao said loudly. "Guaranteed to complete the task." xio Bei also followed the loud answer, and whistle whispered: "Come as a child again, okay, I am going to marry the child." The team of Zhang xiobao walked forward, and the people on the road automatically let go. At this moment, many people found that their moods changed, they were no longer suppressed, and they were not in anger. The rain did not stop, the floods raged like yesterday, and the lost property did not come back suddenly. But somehow, there is a feeling of relaxation. It seems that there is no need to worry about the collapse of the sky. Everything will be fine, even before the disaster. Li Bai, who was ill with the sick body, rushed to Wang Wei and observed the expression of the people. He said: "The brother-in-law has changed and changed." Wang Wei nodded: "That is, Zhang Wang and the two families have a total of eleven treasures. All of them come to see the importance of Shengong to Hongnong. If this doesn''t work, who else is there in the world? When can you and me?" Li Bai didn''t say much more. He thought that he still had work, dragging his weak body and continuing to arrange for manpower to help everywhere. When I was not busy for too long, some people came over and took the pulse, and they were auscultated. The last two doctors combined their opinions. Taking into account the current conditions, they used intravenous drip to treat Li Bai. "Two, hard work, it is better to sit down and rest." Li Bai continued to connect from the bottle to the needle in his hand, did not know what glue made the tube, and said to retain the doctor. "There is no time, there are others waiting for help." The male doctor of the two doctors, who is responsible for the Chinese medicine, does not appreciate it, and waved his hand. Li Bai quickly stopped blocking: "Don''t, I always know what disease I have." "You don''t have to know what disease you have, just know that the person who has been treated by my hand will be good." The male doctor is self-channel. Seeing that the two still have to go, Li Bai will stop again: "I will temporarily levy you... you... you wait, who will pull me the pipe for a while?" "The water in the bottle is at the bottom, pull it out, hold it with cotton hu group, a big man, more daring than nv people." Dr. Nv finally couldn''t help but look back at Li Bai. As for Li Baizheng''s reconciliation, the two did not pay attention to it. The two people of Zhang Wang did not want to command without the imperial edict. Looking at the doctor who gradually disappeared into the rain, Li Bai sighed and said to himself: "The doctor really didn''t have a good thing, medical ethics, doctors have parents, Ma San, come over, the original doctor of the city hospital gave a while I am looking for a tube." Ma Sanbendong ran to the west and sweated. When he heard Li Bais greeting, he turned out to be a needle. He couldnt help but feel helpless. He said: Adult, xios stay for you, the medical staff. They are all busy, and the scorpion can make the people in the county suffer. When I passed the south mn, I glanced at it. I was really sinned by the people. It should be." "Hey~! Now the official has no official virtues, doctors do not have medical ethics, you pull me not to worry, always tell me what disease is right." Li Bai is still not at ease. "Adult, I think you are better off going back to the inn, xio people give you a bowl of **** syrup, you take a look, wake up will be good, wait for this party to finish, xio go to the doctor, ask them you What disease is it, not to say that it is ugly, xio will never give up." "Hey! This...this is no longer necessary. He said that I don''t know how to use y to determine what it should be. It should be a famous doctor. It can''t be wrong." Li Bai is no longer entangled in his body pathology, sending out three horses, suddenly pondering over, how to doctors do not say first, at least confident attitude is reassuring. "Oh ~! This is the gap, the official must be confident." Li Bai''s understanding of things seems to be closer, look up at the bottle hanging high, pretending to be commanded as nothing. Wang Wei didn''t know where Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao went. He didn''t chase the situation he reported in the county. He thought that the intelligence personnel of the special mn were responsible for reporting. At this time, Wang Wei pave the way at the south mn, so it is convenient to pass. With the arrival of Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao, various materials raised from other places have also been transported to Hongnong, and the food that comes with xio Bay has been partially transported into the city. South mn road conditions are even worse, it is not good to go, Wang Wei is coordinating with n mouth, and the overall command of the county town is naturally assured by Zhang xiobao. Wang Wei never gave birth to a better idea that he could do better than Zhang xiobao. According to legend, when Zhang Zhongchu arrived in Luzhou, the person responsible for all kinds of materials in the raging waters was not Zhang Zhong, but his age was not ten years old. Eldest son... Zhang xio treasure. There were witnesses who passed, when the floods were raging, the clouds covered the world, and there was a dragon yin, fearing to be ordered from Xianting, sinning the world, Zhengcang , xio Baochao hand in hand, asking the fairy, can dare to fight ? The dragon is afraid of retreat, the clouds are scattered, and the moon is emerging. "It is rumored that it is rumored that what is the house in the sky? Ah!" Wang Wei muttered for two days and suddenly sneezed, only to think of it, the doctor gave the yo yet to eat, went to mn The mouth of a special mn to the hot water to drink, put yo in the mouth, reach out to half a bowl of hot water, screaming and sighing, with water, a head yo swallowed, my heart collapsed more. "If there is a bunch of sheep rou, it will be better, ji''s will do." Wang Weiyin, who finished yo, sneaked into the scent of the roasting rou, and looked at the gaze of the boiling water, and said with a smile. "The uncle of the official, the uncle of the official." Suddenly someone was making a noise around, kutui was also pulled, Wang Wei looked down. I saw a xio boy, holding a rou string on his hand and looking up at himself. The sign is a piece of straight drip oil rou, no wonder so fragrant. Wang Weis nose sucked uncontrollably, giving the xio boy a self-confessed smile. o boy''s face with dirt also turned into a hu: "When the official uncle, I ask you to eat rou string, the last time I was wrong, I know now, the official has a good thing." After hearing the words behind the xio boy, Wang Weicai recognized who he was, and the child who met the mn roast rou string at the mouth of the mn mouth, said that there was no good thing in the official, and he was disappointed with the whole Tang Dynasty. Grief and anger went into the rain curtain. Wang Wei is hungry again, can''t grab the children''s things, smiles and says: "So my official is a good thing?" "Hmmm! It''s a good thing, eat rou, I bake, I''m already full, I specifically baked for my uncle, each one is one-third of the tendons, one-third of firou, three points One of the thin rou, huh, huh! Uncle throws me if I dont eat it, I really throw it." o boy introduced rou, stunned, and looked forward to Wang Wei. Wang Wei is indeed hungry, looking at a rou string to discuss: "Half half, the remaining half for the more needy, more uncle can not eat." Then he asked: "How do you know that this uncle is a good thing?" o the boy nodded first, and split half of the sign to Wang Wei, and then replied: "Because the uncle had smelled the roasting rou and swallowed water, the official who was not a good thing had to eat rou and tasted it, and would not be embarrassed." "Just because of this?" Wang Wei did not agree. "Not at all, and more importantly, you have not been caught by Zhang Wang and you are coming back with the xio Bay patrol, so your official is a good thing, and the bad things are sinned next to you." With the words, the xio boy pointed at the remaining sign with his hand and placed it at the mouth of mn, thinking about what to do to succeed in suicide. Wang Weilus expression of sorrow and sorrow, xio children think that things are too simple, actually use this reason to judge the quality of an official, then does it mean that Zhang Xio Bay represents the justice of the world? "Is it not?" xio boy asked Wang Wei. "Yes, it''s too right. When you said it, I discovered that it really is like this. It takes a lot of years to get through the heat and cold, and I don''t know the king early. So if you want to listen to the good things in the officials, find a place to shelter from the rain. Don''t go to the disease." Wang Wei can still say, let''s take the children away. o boy understands the nod: "Then I am gone, I patrol with xio Bay to let them save the children in other villages, they are waiting for us, uncle, you don''t have to be sad, the three people must have my teacher." Looking at the figure of the xio boy disappeared in the rain and fog, Wang Wei shook his head: "This day." Then take a bite of the rou string that has been drenched by the rain. Lets sip two times: "It tastes better than the last time, and the person who mn really does not roast the rou string. The profession is professional." Before the self-speaking Wang Wei slipped into the front, he shook his hand: "Yan County Order, I am afraid that I cant take advantage of the benefits of playing cards. I want to say two good words for you, who wants to There is a xio child who sent me a rou string. I said that I am a good thing in the official. Good things can''t help the bad things. That''s the xio baby''s home is roasting rou, the family has a lot of livestock ready to kill the roast rou, you put The livestock of the people died for the nong, the mouth of my eating is short, the sea han, come, give you a smell, fragrant, wait for me to return to Beijing, return to Beijing, I will help you in the hall of the Yuan, really help!" Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 536： Willow village outside the village The 536th chapter of Liushu Village "One, two, one... First rest, everyone listens to me. We have an arduous task now. It is to rescue the trapped xio friends in the old Liushu Village. By the way, we help the locals to rebuild their homes. Where the terrain is high, we stay there for a while, is there anyone who is afraid and wants to marry her?" In order to give way to the county to re-construct the place, xiobei led more than three hundred children out of the county, so that the working adults do not distract. Its a pity that I didnt go to Sanli, but some children cried to find her mother. xiobei had to stop and play her talents, and a group of xio children under the age of 12 were fooled. More than 12 years old stayed in the county to help. Seeing xiobei stopped, holding a big horn and shouting, the crying children almost quieted up in an instant, crying and laughing jio is the skill of every child. obei smiled with satisfaction, his eyes swept over a circle, and one of the xio boys in the team, continued to shout: "I saw a man who is not a man, xio, a child, still wiping tears, really shame, even our nv baby Not as good as him." "I, I don''t." A group of xio children looked over and the fingers of the boy couldn''t stand it. They hurriedly argued and rubbed their hands on their eyes. "The wind is big, I have sand in my eyes." "Nothing, it''s raining now, how can there be sand? Shame." He didn''t believe a xio next to him. "There, there was a gust of wind blowing a little wind, you ran down, did not see." xio boy made a threatening look. "I just looked up and shy, not as good as our nv children." xio **** is not stupid, hiding behind another child, shaving his face with his fingers. "Are you looking for a fight?" xio boy worried into anger, holding his fist and waving. "Do you want to beat the cow? Do you dare to beat her? I will tell you, my restaurant does not accept the tofu made by your family. The price is not cheap. The tofu of your family, I said, can only slip, can not be fried, one Stir-fried." Another xio **** squatted out and hugged. "That shows that my family''s tofu is tender." xio boy also knows how to find a step, but also very smart to find reasons for his home tofu, tender, in fact, is more water, people''s tofu is a pound of beans can do two pounds eight to two Two or two tofu, his family can make more than three pounds. obei listened for a while and went out to round the room: "There was a wind just now. If you don''t know if he said it is true or not, you will continue to read it and you will know, right?" "Yes~!" A group of xio children shouted with a scorpion. obei is very satisfied, but also feel that the other party is really xio children, if you change to yourself, you will never shout, too stupid. "I really don''t cry, wait for my tofu shop to open, I invite you to eat." Xio boy added another sentence. "Well, then we will continue to go. Everyone has to look at the people next to them, to see who is courageous, and to take care of the adults." xiobei greeted and re-entered the road. As for whether or not you can eat the tofu from the xio boys family, it doesnt matter. It is. obei knows that his family is making tofu himself, a pound of beans can make more than four pounds of tofu, if you use gypsum tofu, there is no problem with six pounds, the beans are the same, the reason is all in the process, how much is left in the bean residue How much water is added, how much soy milk is lost in the water lost when tofu is important. Of course, a pound of bean curd is not suitable for rot and stinky tofu, otherwise the brine is full of ''flying''. obei is satisfied with the childrens obedience, and walks all the way to think about it. Is it necessary to tell other people the process of making tofu, and for a time they cant decide. Seeing the side while walking and muttering a book, xio far away, xio Bina took the finger and licked each other: "xio far, I just thought of doing tofu, do you want to tell others how to make more tofu? Difficult." "Oh, tell them?" xio turned his head away and glanced at the children. He didn''t have to answer with xiobei, and said: "Since my brother and sister let you take care of this matter, you can take full responsibility, even if it is wrong, your brother and sister will also Identity. For example, when you went to Jian''an County as a county magistrate, as long as you don''t kill the people in the county, what do we do is not so much, even if the people in the county are not returned, even if the people in the county lose their houses, Without any problems, my brother and sister will naturally compensate, only a lot. Fortunately, we succeeded at that time, otherwise we will never think of it until then. We have never had a big mistake, so we can come out as a patrol. So if you want to tell the secret of the production of tofu, you will be wrong, and your brother and sister will also smooth out the matter. The two of us who will study the craft will have to compensate. "Yes, it was made by a carpentry ,fu, under the guidance of my brother and sister. They have already rewarded their homes, and the rewards are not due to the ownership of the tofu making process, but to the success of the study. Although all the things that the inner court has made belong to the main house, including the inner court people themselves, they have to go to the main house. However, the situation in our family is a bit special. There is a reputation problem in the family. Whoever makes things enjoys most of the honors. It is the right of authorship, and some of the benefits of xio, such as pomegranate sister and xio red sister, if I say it, how can I compensate people''s reputation? obei knows a lot about this matter, not worried about money, only entangled in the reputation, this is mainly the promotion of Zhang Wang and his two inner courts, especially the nursery team, paying attention to ''glory is my life ''The same is true for most of the army of Datang. Therefore, the inner court in the home pursues the reputation far more than the money. Earn a small amount of money is to survive better. Earn a lot of money is to show their own skills, the behavior is the same, the result is the same, but the starting point is different. . "Do you want to... discuss with your brother and sister?" xio far proposed. "Looking back, it is really impossible to publish a book, so that people who make tofu can write down the method and use her name." xiobei struggled to help others improve the production of tofu and the reputation of the inner court, only thought of a book. Way. The team continued to move forward and headed towards the old Liushu Village, where the actual height was relatively high. The old Liushu Village does have children, but the purpose of xiobei and others is not to pick up the children, but to settle in the village to help the children in the village, while helping to take care of the original children in the village, and vacating the villagers to help the county. The old Liushu Village has a high terrain, so as long as it is not smashing the house by the river, it will not be able to rush. Therefore, it is only necessary to plunder the property by force, but the whole village has a surname, surnamed Liu, not to mention the fact that the people are brave enough to rebel, but You bully a person, the whole village can still do it. The old Willow Village does not have much land for cultivation, it is a hilly landform, and the willows are full of mountains. The villagers rely on the use of willow wood to make simple utensils and furniture that is not well preserved. The villagers'' Liubian is especially good, plus the mushroom and firewood, the life in the village is not bad. Nowadays, because of the encouragement of farming in Datang, the willow scorpion has become the natural home of ji. The villagers used a willow branch to make a basket and placed it under the tree, and they rushed into raising their offspring. Zhang xiobao looks at the craftsmanship of the villagers, and finds the baskets and stone. o Beibei shoulders the task of persuading the villagers to come out to help, and by the way, the children in the county town hide in the old Liushu Village. o the child walked in the middle, the guardian team was guarded on both sides, and the nursery team of nine children, such as xiobei, did not stay in the county to help, not only did the people have not lost, but a few more doctors, Zhang Xixi It is said that the safety of relatives is more important. He will not do things to save his loved ones in a dangerous place and save others first. "I announced, eat." As soon as the afternoon, xio Bei gave orders, and the tired xio children cheered, it seems that the physical strength is instantly restored, it is amazing. o The children are not hungry. In the past half of the time, they also ate a lot of rou pine brought by xiobei. They remembered the two banquets that Zhang Wang prepared for the inner court, which can be heated by irrigation. The people in the nursery team covered the temporary shed and used the water they carried to heat the lunch. Because of the large amount, the two children were divided into one, and the fruit that was rich in autumn, a meal with a good nutrition was enough. . The process is indispensable, he eats a rou, he lie to her chili so delicious that she is crying, all these kinds, and so on. obei did not have the slightest dissuasion, but instead followed the trouble, in order to lie to a boy with a delicious pepper, even eating two peppers, the last boy was fooled, spicy straight mouth, xio shell is anger, drink half a stomach cold water The rice that can''t be eaten is pushed to xio far away, so that xio keeps chewing on the hawthorn pills when he is on the road. At about five o''clock, the land of the old Willow Village arrived. In front of everyone is a river with a width of nine feet. The seven iron cables on the river are swaying in the wind and rain. There are seven iron ropes on each side, and the bridge surface is five. The distance is more than one foot. The above is bare and there is no sheet. On the other side of the river, there are faintly visible villagers who are looking for the wicker nets to be trapped in the water. When the fish passes by, the hearts will be stuck in the grid. After passing through the mesh, they will not be able to advance or retreat. People pull up and put in a willow basket. Looking at the water under the bridge, xiobei scratched his head, picked up the fast soil and pulled it down, watched the speed of the water hu washed away, and took a deep breath: "It would be very tiring to swim inside." o look down at the current and shake your head: "If there is a person in our team who can swim in the past, it is none of you, I am not ah, this is not a question of who is good in water, this is to see who is big. "" "When looking for a board, let people put it on? I guess the board was deliberately demolished by the villagers. I don''t want people who are sent by Yan Zheng to cross the river or build it by my family''s construction group." o Bay found the record of this bridge at the pier of the bridge. People who are close to see it, and sure enough, there is a line of words on it. The construction groups roads are self-financed by the villagers, and they are free from construction and construction. "The iron rope is not from my home. It is estimated that it will use some cement. It seems that the money that was built in Hongnong County was finished, otherwise it would be necessary to repair the iron bridge. Why should the village pay for it?" o far analysis. "It is a drop, my house''s building is not the profit department mn, its role in the work of labor, help the family earn a good reputation, but also the engineering reserve training department mn." Zhang Fang, who has not liked to talk, used it. obei lifted his foot and smashed the bridge two times: "The question now is how to pass, one by one? I am afraid of danger." Also, I dont like the xio bead chun, xio said: Its better to learn the story that my brother and sister said when they chat. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 537： Flesh and blood The 537th chapter of the blood rou When the people in the nursery team stood in the row, the people across the river had stopped their movements and looked at it inexplicably. With so many people coming, the people who catch fish in the old Willow Village will not be invisible. The huge team of adults and xio children said that it is not attractive. The people in the old Willow Village did not know how many people came to make plans. At first they thought that they passed by, and then they saw that everyone stopped at the pier, only to guess that they were preparing to cross the river. "Three grandfathers, they want to cross the river, the wooden boards we removed on the bridge? Don''t have a baby to fall." One of the fishermen and the old xio guy looked at the person who was in the same position. In fact, he meant to help, he knew where the board was placed. The person who is called the three grandfather is Murakami, and is also the patriarch of the entire family of the Liu family. At the same time, he is the only person in the village who has the identity of a person. He is stubborn and has a large xenophobic idea. The xio man is worried that he does not agree. As the facts he guessed, the old man didnt mean to help out. He said: I dont come out with ou for the shack. The gang doesnt know how to hide from the rain, with a group of dolls, you Know who they are? If you are not allowed to turn the baby, you can call the guy, and no one in the old Liushu Village can come to the disaster." "Three grandfathers, I don''t think they are like bad guys." Xio guys mean that they don''t want to be in conflict. "Hey? They have a lettering on their face? Go." The old man was obviously angry. "~!" xio replied with a voice, turned and ran to the village, but just ran out less than thirty steps, the voice of the old man passed again. "Slow down, wait a minute and say, oh, where are the people? Cheat." The o gang heard the instructions and stopped being turned around and looked at it. But see the three people in the crowd on the other side of the crowd, two rows of each side, one-handed support, the free hand with the middle of a row of people, three rows of bridges, to the bridge, the team stopped, the team The tail is tight. Listening to a loud nv child sounded: "Left and right protection, the middle of the armpit, the time to protect the seedlings." The three-row team was on the move, and the left and right backs leaned against a single iron cable. The xio arms were opposite each other, and the middle row was tightly tied together. For a time, the wall is left and right, and the road is in the middle. Then the people who were fishing in Laoliu Village saw the xio dolls wearing their hats and stepping on the road that was paved by the people themselves, giving them the feeling that the bridge was still safer than the planks. Not slippery, the wind is difficult to penetrate. "Three grandfather, look ... looks like it is not abduction ... abduction of the baby." xio gang walked to the side of the village is old man, the eyes are difficult to say s said. The old man was speechless, and the eyes that were not big were even more stunned. Until the first xio child walked over the bridge and was settled by the first person on the bridge, he sighed and sighed: "Hey~! The wind and rain are swaying, and the proud shore is right. The day of Hongnong... changed." "Where...what has changed?" xio buddy looked up. "Zhang Wang two people came, the village in Sanshui County is going to make people go to the place, go quickly, the second son, you go." The village old man instructed another xio guy to return to the village. The first xio man still didn''t want to understand: "Hey? Grandpa, you know you are Zhang xio Bao?" "Where do I know, I only know that the people of the nursery team came. The nv doll was not shouted before. The nursery nursery nursery, the guardian is the baby, really thought it was the nursery and the rice seedlings? Follow me. welcome." The old man in the village greeted him and rushed to the bridge. o dude the second one, muttering as he walked: "It is the team that defends the seedlings." The body of the nursery team here is strong and strong, and does not care about the uncomfortable feeling of the iron rope underneath, nor does it take care of the child to step on the body, leaving the team composed of children to walk through. When the xiobei nine people also walked across the bridge, the old man in the old Liushu Village came to the bridge at the same time. This confirmed that the different rice seedling patterns on the xio shell and the guard clothes proved their identity very well. In Datang, except for Zhang Wang in Sanshui County, no one else dared to use rice seedlings as labels. Otherwise, even if Zhang and Wang do not object, the merchant and mn will not agree. The rice seedling mark represents strength and credibility, which is used to confirm identity. Is it an ordinary thing? The old man looked at Zhang xio Bay and others, and his wrinkled face smiled, and he spoke from the mouth of a mn tooth. "Sure enough, except for the people in the nursery team, no one else would be willing to let a group of people who are not their own children to step on the cold iron rope." "Who said it? Brother and sister said that there is a country, where the regular army, just pull out one, can do it, not to mention the iron rope, even if it is a steel knife, they should be embarrassed, just like when fighting Like the drum, the drum doesn''t stop, the grandfather is you...?" obei disagreed with the old mans statement, and after refuting it, he still remembered the identity of the other party. The old man does not care: "Since it is xio Bao and Yu said that there is, there must be, the old ruin is the old Liushu village." "Ah, it turned out to be the grandfather of the village, long-awaited... for a long time, the grandfather of the village, finally seeing you, gossip less help to arrange the children, the frozen disease." Just want to be polite, xio Bei let xio far away two times, and quickly changed his mouth to talk about business. "Liu Grandpa, I am Zhang xio sea, there are other things to ask for." xio Hai is afraid of his sister, happy, forget the key things, stand up and speak. The old man in the village was scared, and he was busy saying: "Mo Yan and Xiang Qiu, where Zhang and Wang are both asking for, will be Tang Tang, the same blood, how can they retreat? Is there something in the county? My business, just tell me, I will devote myself to doing it. I have a bedroom for my children. I have no heart in the Tang Dynasty." "Yu Grandpa is a good person at first glance, oh, it is also a good person, I am Zhang xiobei, and my grandfather Liu called me xiobei." xiobei did not expect to meet a man with such a strong face in a xio village. When you identify your identity, it means not letting the old man be commensurate with the official position, and some people should respect it. Liu Laotou was dumb and smirked and said: "The old mans sorrow for the two kings of Zhang Wang is not for his thick, only for his later life, and he does not know how to teach, xioxio baby, more than many years. The people are okay, this is filial piety." obei nine children listen to his grandfather, mentioning his elders, immediately look up, lean forward, to show etiquette, do not look at the usual they like noisy, they need to reflect the family temperament, they are unambiguous, even if compared The children of the royal family are also more than ever. o far away: "In fact, we are not doing enough. The real filial piety is not to be acquainted with filial piety. Followed by the old man behind the village, the xio ladzi was confused, and it was not clear what the people said was awkward, and he looked at the three grandfathers. Liu Laotou had a comparison, but more helpless. While leading the crowd to the village, he said to his younger generation: "xiobei means not to talk about the official position, really want to talk about the official position, they have a bunch of official positions to add io It is also bigger than my village. I am old and they respect me, so I praise them for being sensible. Later, the xio male baby said that they are not happy because others praise them filial piety. What really makes them happy is that they can often see the smiles of their loved ones, hehe! These few children have become jing. "Who is so powerful? Teach them like this?" Xio said, no one said innocently. "Why don''t you say how powerful they are? Anyone else will teach?" The old man in the village looked at the xio guy. o buddy stunned and did not dare to speak. The old man in the village no longer compares the xio dude with the xiobei nine people. He also knows that it is not a level. Instead, he told the xio group: "After returning to the village, I immediately arranged for the people to put the bridge on the wooden board. The baby came to see more. Zhang Wang and the two looked at the baby. I don''t know. There are many things to be shipped. The board will be paved and the hole will be holed. Wrap the wicker on the iron rope, and so on the left and right sides, in case someone slips down." "Tied? It''s too hard." xio can imagine the difficulty of the actual time. Its more difficult than building a bridge to build a bridge with cement. "The people are doing that." "We are eating rice? On Liubian, the first member of the old Liushu Village in Zhangzhou is blown out? Do you want to do it, wait for others to transfer the building to the board, and later see the outsider, I am lying, you sit on me. On the head." "Why dare, I am sitting on your head?" "Tell others not to look at my old face, see your cockroaches and know what the people in the old Willow Village look like." "Don''t, I will go, I will go right away, don''t be angry with you, or I can''t sit still, I can''t sit in the **** and use the wicker to make chau rotten." xio gang was scared, spread tui, bring up All the way to the mud point disappeared in the team''s vision. obei looked at the figure of leaving, with a finger contemplation. After being photographed by his brother xiohai, rous arm said: The road is not easy to go, you have to arrange for people to repair the cement. It happened to be two ten-year-old children who ran out of the village. When I heard xiobei, I seemed to know how to repair the cement road, reminding me: "The rainy road can''t repair the cement road." obeis eyes turned into a crescent shape, and smiled: Other people cant repair the cement. Our family can repair it. Its raining. If necessary, the knife can be repaired. զ? The children in the village are not convinced. "First use carbon fire to roast, cover the shed with rain, then grout the cement, spread the grass curtain, and then pour the water and then roast." Xio Bay said the way. The two children obviously couldnt think of this, but when they were surprised, they continued to ask: The money of hu will be many, dont you think its not worth it? "It is not cost-effective to calculate the results. I think that it is worthwhile to build a cement road now." xio Bei obviously has the temperament of the second generation. "The defeated family." The two children said the same thing. "I am not, I went to the restaurant to eat, left a buns are not thrown, my clothes are worn xio and not thrown, the coat can change the vest." xio Bei showed his diligence and saving, so the old willow village repaired the rain The road project is on the agenda. The villagers who became very fluent because they knew each other''s identity enthusiastically received Zhang Xio Bei and his party, and assuredly brought the children to the team of xiobei, organized the adults, and took various tools to set off in the county. The people in the nursery team began to build sheds, and there were no houses in the village for people to live in. Rain felling trees, bundling branches, and when the sun was shining, houses built of materials from willows stood in the village. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 538： My doll, I am the master Chapter 538, my doll, I am the master The original xio children in the village used a pair of skillful hands to make a wicker xio toy to give xio a gift, and xiobei took out the xio crafts made of silver, gold and yu stone in their bags. In her eyes, the wicker grasshopper is more precious than the emerald beads, because the beads are not made by her own hands. The children in the village have never seen jade since they were sensible, let alone understand their value. They only think that red and green are very beautiful. They refuse to reject gold and silver products. After all, there is a generation of generational hand gestures. Let them know the value of gold and silver. obei proposed a new friendship theory, that is, she will not sell the gifts she received, friendship is priceless, so if the person who took her gift does not sell anything, Its there, you cant buy anything, so its just as precious and worthless. The children in the village were stunned and thought about it. It was true, so I was happy to collect it and took xio to visit the various xio things they had made before. As a result, the nine xio guys were shocked, and the xio children who couldnt afford the rag dolls used the fine wicker to make the green and white dolls. The most amazing thing was that the wicker on the dolls head was not completely destroyed. Pouring water on the water, it will sprout, some like hair, and some like wearing a xio green hu. I think that this thing is very valuable xiobei also no matter whether his brother or sister is busy, there is no vacancy, let people generate electricity, ask to buy it, whether it can sell a good price. Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Wei, who received the news, were walking around the county town. The two people said that they were not busy. The specific things were done to the people in the inner court. One disaster relief work did not need to pay too much. Jing force, just grasp the direction of the big, if not to give Hongnong people a firm confidence, they do not have to come over. To be busy, but also really busy, they have to appear in people''s vision from time to time to show their existence. Upon receiving the news of xiobei, Zhang xiobao smiled and said to Wang Hao: xio Bei actually ordered the people of the nursery team to lie on the iron rope, let the children step on it, and they immediately got the good feelings of the villagers. Help the old Willow Village to make more money." "Oh? Don''t you think she is making a show?" Wang Hao took the paper of the telegram and saw the idea of ??writing a wicker doll to sell money. He said: "Sure enough, you are a sister, knowing the business opportunities." Zhang xiobao nodded and agreed: "That is, the baby candy house sells things, many of them are the ideas of nine children, only xio children know best what xio children need, many adults do not care about children''s naive thoughts. At that time, his life is no longer complete." "Then you want a way to let them make money, even if it is a little bit of money, it can be proved that their ideas are correct." Wang Hao did not make any comment on the philosophy that Zhang Xio Bao said, just thinking about Zhang Xio Bao Can come up with any idea. Zhang xiobao waved a person from the inner court to come over and told the two to continue to walk toward other roads: "Let''s go, we also make a show, for a lifetime, it seems that you have never planted a toy that saws stalks and grass seeds before. "" "No time." Wang Hao thought of what Zhang xiobao said, I have seen it, I have not bought it. obei quickly got the news, so he summoned eight other people and planned to open a standing committee. After considering the need for people who have the old Liushu Village to participate directly, they added several older Liushu village children. It became an extension meeting of the Standing Committee. At the meeting, Zhang Xiobei patrols the meeting to emphasize the meeting Jing Shen, and then elaborated on the guidance of an emperor''s thoughts, the care of two direct relatives, the inspection of the nine groups in the party to the party, the work program of the rich side For the Liubian industry in the old Liushu Village of Hongnong County, Zhangzhou, it is important to give specific guidance. After watching the positive introduction of the villagers'' willow industry in the village of Laoliushu Village, Zhang xiobei patrol praised the achievements of the Liubian industry in the old Liushu Village and made important instructions. She said: We must further carry forward the jing **** of Laoliushu Village, which is actively making progress in the willow business. We will continue to improve the corresponding auxiliary system throughout the week, strictly grasp the ideological improvement of relevant personnel, and develop ideas, eager to prove, boldly envisage, and play without fear. The jing **** who is bitter, not afraid of being tired and eager to study, is making efforts to improve the economic income of the old Liushu Village. During the meeting, Zhang xiobei patrol also emphasized the meeting discipline and criticized Wang Xixi, who is a member of the Standing Committee, and patrolled him. Wang xio far-sightedly made a sincere apology and deeply realized that he interrupted others and spoke. The idea of ??looking at the important xing of the jing god''s thoughts is not right. Next, when Zhang xio Bay patrols to continue the guidance of jing God, Wang xio far patrols in order to make up for the mistakes made, and actively speaks, in line with the actual departure of Jing Shen, put forward a specific plan. Under the guidance of Zhang xiobei patrol on the development of the old Liushu Village Liubian market, it encourages willow planting and achieve sustainable development. Second, under the guidance of Zhang xiobei, we will study the new weaving process to reduce losses and reduce costs. Thirdly, under the guidance of ..., the establishment of the work of wicker and other grass seed making dolls, and proposed Zhang xio Bay inspection to make the team leader, after returning to Beijing to open the market. Fourthly, under the circumstance, dig the potential consumer market of the great xio squad, pay attention to propaganda work, and advertise with the theme of planting a doll of your own. Zhang Xio Bay patrols the approval of Wang Xixi''s proposal for far-away inspections, and voted on the theme of ''planting a doll of his own''. After the meeting, Zhang Xio Bay patrol inspection of the weaving workshop of the old Liushu Village, visited several villages with advanced Liubian technology, and cordially expressed condolences to the children staying at home. The expansion meeting of the Standing Committee of the old Liushu Village is a successful meeting. It is a meeting that has been carried forward for the past. It has laid the foundation for the economic development of the old Liushu Village after several decades of development. It is the indicator light for the development of Datang Children''s Toys. The final result is that the children in the village looked at the eyes of xiobei and became admired. They really couldnt think of it. A simple matter, how could it become so complicated in the mouth of Zhang xiobei, they lamented The people who are learned are really different. However, it does not affect their love for the theme of ''planting a doll of their own''. They are also very admired for xio, but they feel that when they speak xio, they always add a sentence in front of Zhang xiobei. Excess. o far, an inscrutable look explained to the children in the village: "This is called wisdom, political command. If I don''t say this, I don''t know when I will be able to finish it. What are the points of grievances? Do you know that Yan Zhengs original Yanxian order? He just grabbed the limelight of xiobei, what is the result?" "Being in the county town south mn." The xio children in the village sang together, for a time, they made a pair of xio far and then afraid, xio far in their hearts, the image of a taller expression. "Wang...xio... far." Not far from the xio Bessie called the name of xio far away, the face was ugly: "They will think it is true, I will tell my brother and sister." Ah? xio looked at the xio shell with fear and quickly explained to the children in the village: Just kidding, its just doing bad things, so that the bad things that your villages boards are removed are caught. He ran to xiobei and said that he was cheating on us. He often said that the xio bet was higher than his kung fu and was seen on the spot, so it was useful to practice the set." "Hey, we know, we are not stupid, and we have to go through the school. I can go to the school again. When you help sell the dolls, we will repair the road from the bridge to the school." In the middle of a year, the big gimmick is eager to say. Since xio children know what is a set of words, adults will not be unclear, so Zhang Xixi Bao in the county seat does not say a nonsense. When visiting the county town to show the image of the people, I only said how much time will be shipped in what time, what kind of new Hongnong County will be built, probably how much money, probably within a few days, to the loss What kind of compensation. When Zhang xio Bao and Wang Wei said, people who were close to the person who heard it, did not know who to ask. Everyone who knows how to understand understands that this compensation, the person who breeds livestock, is the most compensated, not only for the loss of the number of animals, but also with the scorpion, as well as forage, as for the loss of the turnover of the livestock during the period of time. Money, due to bad statistics, no compensation. The specific amount of money is the largest number of people who farm animals, but the actual loss and the proportion of compensation received, the most people who are planting land, there are paddy fields to raise fish, shrimp, crab, and give them new varieties of seedlings next year. The yield of new seedlings is high. Those who have not been raised in the field have lost this part of the compensation, but like the captives, they have obtained the compensation for the cattle that they did not have. The cattle that were originally cultivated have more cattle or newly cultivated horses, regardless of the species. Rice and wheat are all given to new seeds and new agricultural implements, which are directly given to the grain, oil and salt needed for harvesting in the field next year. Then one year of miscellaneous items such as rent, assignment, and service will be waived. The opponents industrialists compensation for xing is only a lot based on the professional calculation of the population and practitioners in the family. The person who missed the testimony, provided the road money by Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao, went directly to the capital to participate in this year''s autumn, and should be eaten and occupied. It was provided by the Zhuangyuan Building and the Deli House. Anyway, due to delays in the autumn, Zhang The two kings have already made a lot of money, and they dont care more than one part of the xio. The person who is admitted to the test directly supplements the identity of the person. If the person who has not been admitted sees the result, if the person is enough to give the person''s identity, if not enough, give the money back home, or take another test next year, or do other business, have priority to teach the child to the school. chance. When Zhang xiobao said this, there were students who stood up and said to Zhang xiobao: "I was delayed, was affected, I didn''t have time to study, how can I lose the loss?" Zhang xio Bao Hao, did not say anything. Wang Hao frowned: "What is the purpose of your examination?" "When the official, when the government officially manages the literature, when the local officials benefit the party." This student is outspoken. "Oh~! If you are admitted, when the local official suddenly encounters such disasters, are you because of the impact, so the official is not good? Therefore, the command and disaster reconstruction in the disaster cannot be carried out?" He asked again. The student shook his head: "Not the same, I am a student now, and I should not consider the matter of being an official." "Then you don''t test this year, you can''t test it, because when you take the exam, you will test how to be an official question. Not only chun, but also the fall of this fall, there are the same as the test." Wang Wei thinks this person is interesting. Talking and laughing. When the students look at the konjac, they dont dare to speak out. Its more important than being an official. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 539： Not how much is how Chapter 539 is not how much is how Zhang Xiobao pondered for a while and said seriously: "You are right, it is indeed delayed. Then, the students of Hongnong County, from now on, help to do things, I will let the officials do what you should do. Or a warehouse or a shackle, or a book or a book, or a punishment or a work, or a farmer or household, or a sorrow or a ritual, as long as you do a good job, you will be a shame, if you can propose a better post-disaster reconstruction plan, and What level of skill can be demonstrated by the local industry method that can be improved, and what grade is given to you. Whoever really understands the situation of the entire Tang Dynasty, makes a reasonable development of the Tang Dynasty, reports to the court, is recognized, and it is not indispensable to fill your position under the same book. The voice is falling, and it leads to a loss. The officials who have said so many shades have already been surprised. It is good to consider the identity of Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao. It may be feasible, but the latter is actually said together with the Chinese book mn. It is the prime minister. After the squatting, everyone around is quiet again. Regardless of whether the prime ministers position is Zhang xio Bao can manage, first look at whether he has the ability to be prime minister, and all the students bow their heads and swear. I just said that my students who were affected were even more blushing. He didnt dare to think about the prime minister because he didnt even know the location of the capitals, not to mention the land, population, specialties, agriculture and industry, and taxation. Happening. "That... do you know the situation in various places in Datang?" asked the child in the crowd who was standing taller. Zhang xio Bao is a meal, a child? Didnt go with xiobei? I immediately let go of this thought and smiled and asked: "What do you say? How old are you?" "Fourteen, long xio." The older child is very clever, obviously knows the purpose of Zhang Xiobao''s age, and then excitedly said: "You must know, I heard that Datang Qianzhuang is under your control, if you know less, Today, the emperor will not specialize in mn for you, they all say so." Zhang xiobao nodded and admitted that he did know that not only the various state capitals, but also the written data of all the county towns in Datang knew that even some villages in a certain county had special specialties or important strategic geographical locations. Wang Hao also nodded. She knew more about the natural weather under the topography and normal years. She needed to fight, but she didn''t have much to learn because many classic battles were inseparable from the terrain and climate. Seeing this child is smart, Wang Hao casually asked: "Who did you listen to?" "Many people, fathers, mothers, three brothers, housekeepers, and officials who have been married to mn, the last time at the Dragon Boat Festival, under the Chinese book order... ah, wrong, it is to listen to the people." The older child may be too excited, or it may be that Wang Haos question is a gentle tone, like a chat. As a result, the older child spoke a lot of words, and when he spoke, he reacted, and he added it to his mouth. And its like being angry with yourself. When this action came out, Zhang Xio Bao and Wang Hao looked at each other and understood. It must be the official residence of the capital, and it is still a nv child. Its no wonder that the xio is long, and it seems so smart. You say that you are a xio hoe. What are the non-learning boys? Wang Hao sighed and said to the older child: "You know so much. Now there is an arduous task to do for you. Do you have the confidence to do it well?" "Yes, what mission?" The older child tingxiong looked up. "There is a lack of a document in mn. Now, you follow us, and when you are busy, you will return to mn." Wang Hao pointed to the place around him and gestured to the other party. The older child really came over and looked at it, enjoying the benefits of power at home. Zhang xiobao is now innocent to ask the specific identity of xio Shantou and continue to talk about compensation. The next thing is that people who dont have any income at ordinary times, those who eat relief, they continue to eat relief, and at the same time look at the actual situation at home, whether there are patients, whether there are people in labor, patients give treatment, and labor gives arrange work. The last thing to solve is the businessman. For the businessman, Zhang Xiobao has no actual money and material compensation. Who can make the businessman adapt to Xingqiang? The compensation for them is to calculate their industry according to the voucher they have paid in mn and the list of various purchase and sale registrations. Big xio. Divide a few grades, give them the corresponding level of interest-free loans for Datang Qianzhuang for three years, and avoid the two-year business tax. The fixed store where it is located is washed out and will help him fix it. If you are willing to continue to play the special xing of the merchants, help circulation and prepare materials during the reconstruction process, and various special products in the north of Hebei Road will be given a sale right. As for some merchants who used to pay less taxes through various means, so that the level of interest-free loans he received fell, which is inconsistent with his actual situation. Zhang xiobao no matter who let you tax tax evasion? Fortunately, business people are smarter than their students. Even if there is such a existence, they will not be stupid, and they will come up with a tax evasion. The compensation schemes of all parties have been set, and people in various industries who are no longer worried will begin to follow the orders to resume the reconstruction. They don''t know who the money is ultimately, whether it is Luoyang, Chang''an, or Zhang Wang. They only expect the reconstruction work to be completed soon, and the new year will come. "Do we really don''t pay?" Wang Hao and Zhang Xio Bao returned to mn, first settled the children they had picked up, and sat down in the study room to discuss things. "No, since xiobei said that she had to pay, they must use their zero hu money. After returning to Beijing, they will go with Li Longji. If Li Longji does not give it, then they will pay for themselves." Zhang xiobao respects himself The decision of the younger brothers and sisters. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xio Bao''s serious look, and shook his head helplessly: "Then their money is estimated to be gone, and millions of people are coming, and I don''t know when to make it back." Zhang Xio Bao also knows how much the younger brothers and sisters have zero hu money. They read and read rewards, have gifts on holidays, and give their childrens business groups an ''image ambassador'', making new snacks at home and Toys, I feel that I can make money, I also invest in shops, and I have written a variety of childrens songs, printed them, sold them to children with children and children, and gave my brothers and sisters half of the royalties. Even renting a place on the left side of the mn face in Chang''an Zhuangyuan Building, hired two cooks, specially made mn to make a soft and sweet children''s meal. The cost of the jio is quite a bit, and the Yuanyuan Building is also drilled. The empty space, the treasurer of the champion building dreams, a place to sell children''s meals can make money so much, lament the magic of the main family, because the propaganda is ''the champion, starting from the child''. In this way, xio Beijiu has lost less than one hundred and thirty thousand tens of thousands of dollars, according to the terms of compensation, it is estimated that it can be hollowed out once. A new day when the sun sets and rises again. The xio children in the old Willow Village began to work hard in the sunshine after yin. The planting a doll of your own plan has entered the production process. Looking at the prototype of a doll, xiobei''s face is not only serious, but also a little bit of sadness, xio far and so on are also working hard. Last night they received news from their older brothers and sisters, agreeing that they used their own zero hu money to pay, and estimated that the big xio, almost the same as their reserves. obei carefully pressed the grass seeds into the doll, added a little sawn foam and rice husks, and then pressed a new layer of grass seeds, which was very pious, and swayed and talked with xio. "Well, we became the proletariat mentioned by my brother and sister. If we go back to Changan to ask the emperor to ask for money, if he does not give it, we have to pay for it." o far mood is also relatively low, money, as a child, it is easy to earn some money? At the same time, I feel aggrieved in my heart. "What do you call this? Let us lie, grab people and don''t say it, let us save money, we will choose people, the whole Tang Dynasty, thousands of children, so we can afford this. Spending money, will you live in the future?" "In fact, we have never used the money, but why do I still feel bad?" Xio Bei thought for a while, found this problem, more than one million thousand hu money, put it in the bank and hu, it seems to them nine The individual has no influence, but he is not happy. After coordinating the xio sea to sort out the data, I came together: Hurry up, if the money is not enough, just send it to Beijing to sell it. The effect of money on us is in front of us. When we want to be our own. I can get the money, but I have taken too much this time. I have no money for the time, I have encountered something, I cant take it, and after we show our autonomy, we have less chance to continue to show autonomy, so its uncomfortable. In the recent period, its best to find a solution. More money. һohai''s analysis makes xiobei and others understand, when you have money, you can be confident, you don''t need to discuss with the elders, not to look at other people''s faces, but this time it is too strong and strong, and you don''t know if you need it next time. How long is it? obei mood low grass time to load grass seeds, not xio heart was punctured by the rice husk on the finger, bowed his fingers to allow the mouth to sulking, after a while, looked up and said: "I found a thing." The other eight people looked over. "We came to inspect Hongnong County. Due to the strict relationship, Hongnong County was affected. He himself got a lot of money and the people lost. Then...we are only responsible for taking money for the people, but not for copying him. Home? Who else is yelling at him?" "Wolf is jin." xio far. "Understanding jing god, isn''t it? With ɶ?" xio is full of enthusiasm. The other eight people are stunned. They are waiting to be inspected. They are not specializing in mn. If they let themselves wait for someone to come over, they will be hu, but the result is the same, but the purpose is different. Only hu money is only hu money. The argument is to patrol the arguments of own inspections. "That is to say, our powers and obligations are not proportional, we have to do something." Zhang Hu, the relatively oldest child, made a sound. obei renewed the jing god: "It is a drop, we must continue to arrest people, it is our power, even if it is a brother and sister can not be deprived casually, even if the person caught can not spit out, it is also we have exercised Right, now I am much better off, catching people." Several other people were equally happy and began to divide their work to arrange reconnaissance and arrest. The children who work around them, xio only know that they have taken out the money, there is no concept, but the big 12-year-old is understandable. I know that the nine children in front of me are more than one million yuan worth of money, and they are all used in their hometown. More than one million, there is no specific concept for children in their teens, but they know that if they have more than one hundred yuan, suddenly one day they will be gone, then they will cry. But listening to the meaning of the nine children, what they care about is not how much money hu, but how the money hu, nong clear the reason, more than one million, seems to become less important. The older children can''t understand, but they understand that they can''t compare with the two children of Zhang Wang. When they are saddened by the loss of a little money, people think of another thing. The adults of the nursery team also listened to them, listening to the contents of their own xio masters, and they had a smile on their faces. This is the child of the main family. No one is comparable, no money is asked. Only on the road. obei nine people are busy arranging people to catch bad guys, and they should seek psychological balance. However, before they can find others, some people will find them first. Three people came over from the laid-up iron bridge and left three horses on the other side. Obviously, they were afraid that the horse would fall on the bridge. One of the three people scythe, xio Bei nine people suddenly recognized that it is handcuffs, or the Japanese called the co-difference, remember that it is so clear that my brother once said that many now may promote civilized dining knives The nation is still grasping by hand, but we dont know that we have had a knife, so we should not argue with them about food culture because they dont match. Therefore, xiobei and others who are proud of their national food culture have guessed the identity of the other party, at least one Japanese. Bk2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 540： Different people Its fine, the cellar, the sound of running water. Bei Jiu stopped his work and looked at the faces of the three people, staring. At this time, the nine people were more hostile to the Japanese, and the Japanese who made the Japanese people in the Henan Road slipped out of the pier. Nine people who hate their own Datang officials can''t stand the seduce and complain about the treacherousness of the Japanese. As for the brother-sister''s strategy of ruining the country that is being practiced in Japan, it is not treacherous or wisdom. The Japanese who are equipped with a knife on the opposite side naturally do not intend to come here after getting lost. When nine children were found, the eyes were bright first, and then they wanted to get close. Unfortunately, this wish cannot be realized for the time being. "Who? Stop?" The Japanese were stopped when they were still more than fifty steps away from Zhang Xiaobei. Almost in the blink of an eye, he could no longer see Zhang Xiaobeis nine people. He and Zhang Xiaobei were nine. The middle place is occupied by the people of the nursery team. The Japanese were amazed, and they stood tall and said: "I drop, I want to go, talk to them." "Speaking people." The man who stopped the Japanese team from the nursery team wrinkled and sneered: "You want to see my master, I have to give way to you?" The Japanese thought that Zhang Xiaobei and others who had just played with a group of children were not so easy to see. They had to look at the person who stopped him and explained: "I have important things, if you are delayed. That, then..." "If you are delayed, it will be delayed. It is not important for me to be important. It is important that our affairs are important. Now you understand which one is the most important?" The person who stopped him said a tongue-and-mouth sentence and spoke to the Japanese. "I know that Watanabe Ichiro has something to ask for Zhang Daren." The Japanese finally bowed because he understood that he wanted to lie to the children to get through the adult. "Wait." The person who stopped him was still cold-faced, letting him stand in the same place. He turned around and slowly walked over to Zhang Xiaobei: "The little girl, Xiaobi, the Japanese, asked the eleven lang to see." Bell turned to look at the other eight people, eight people returned to her a pair of expressions of your own master. "Ah, I know, this official is going to be riddled with it. After half an hour, I will come and see him. Well, let''s go." Beckham end shelf. The children who accompanied them to play together curiously saw the Japanese. When they were older, they asked Xiaobei: "What are you doing?" "My doll hasn''t finished yet, wait for my doll to do well, change clothes and see him again." Beckham pointed to the doll she made. "That makes people wait, isn''t it?" The child whispered. "Is it not good? Who am I who want to see you? I am a bureaucrat, a member of the imperial court. If you want to find out that he is coming over, I am tired of him and he will not see me. I will wear the official uniform later. Let you see it, but unfortunately you can''t wear it, or I will send you a set." At this time, Bei knows how to show his identity, and even says that he introduces his position to the people. "Okay, look good?" the child of the aunt asked. "Purple, embroidered a big flower, open the branches and leaves, I quietly tell you, in fact, I can''t have flowers with branches and leaves on my clothes, that is the second person of the family, but I like it, just People embroidered one, who made the emperor uncle not to give me official clothes. I told you, you must not tell other people, the emperor''s uncle can be embarrassed, never give me something, even if given once, I have to take it back several times, last time please eat, I eat him a four-headed abalone, he The next day, my brother will take a pair of Tianji shark''s fins. The big shark''s fin, one is enough for me to eat for half a month. Thanks to my family''s sea boat, do you say that I am easy? Bei began to say that Li Longji was ill. The child nodded and expressed deep sympathy. Although she did not know what the four heads were, what was the sky and the wings, but I can understand that eating half a month is more expensive than eating a meal, and it is very delicious. , swallowing saliva, give the idea: "I will find you next time, you will not go." "If you don''t go, he will definitely want it. Oh, I just thought, this is far from the sea. I can''t eat the native products in the sea. I have more people to come. Please eat together, let me say first, no four. Head Bao, there are too many people, I will ask my brother, I can''t do it, but it is at least twelve. I am talking about dry abalone, twelve pounds. Kelp gives you more points, usually eat and play, is Khumbu, and seaweed, cheap, my family is planted in the state of Lili, waiting for the autumn to finish, with my brother back to Lizhou, I let you give you beautiful shells . I suddenly remembered that people around me might not be able to eat such good things, so I would like to invite everyone to try it, and I am afraid of hurting peoples self-esteem and saying good things as local products. The child was a little embarrassed, but couldnt stand the temptation and nodded. "Well, let us also eat the mushroom." "A word is fixed." Beckham stretched out his little finger and pulled the hook. Compared to Beckhams important things here, Watanabe Shiro has felt like a year, anxiously looking at his own shadow on the ground, and seems to have never moved. Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, I finally passed the half hour, just about to speak, and the person who stopped him first spoke. "Stand up, don''t move, search." Watanabe Shiro did not dare to move, letting others take his knife and take him from top to bottom. Finally, he opened his mouth to make people look at his teeth and tossed him like a farm animal. "СС, Japanese, Watanabe Ichiro asked for a glimpse." After searching for the body of Watanabe Shiro, the guardian team shouted at the voice of Zhang Xiaobei. At this moment, I have changed my clothes, and I have found a bed of willow branches, leaning on it, and whispering: "Biography." The child next to him suddenly found out that the current Beckham is different from the one just now. It was just like a sister or sister of a neighboring family. How does Beckham seem so strange? The expression on the face is different, the voice is different, and even the posture leaning against it has changed. Just like the rice cake turned into a cold stone, people dare not get close. The look and expressions of the other eight people look the same. Watanabe Ichiro felt the pressure and carefully moved forward. When he was ten steps away, someone stopped him again: "Just here, bow down, not allowed to look around." The bed of the shell is high, and there is a kind of condescending meaning. The eyelids are pulled and the voice squeezes out from the throat: "Who is below?" Watanabe Ichiro wants to marry her mother, youre a little girl, you just didnt hear it? Also asked. When he wants to think about it, he dare not say it. He can''t even change his expression. He looks down at the ground and echoes: "I am Watanabe, I am from Japan, and I have something to do." "Well~!" Beckham pulled a long tone with his nose, his eyes were puzzled, and he looked to the side: "Day~ Ben?" "Returning to Xiaobei Xiaoniang, Japan is a country, starting from the island, from the city of Joli, Henan, or the south of the mountain to the sea, after more than a month, the boat is different, the distance is different, the time is slightly different." Introduction. Watanabe Ichiro listened to the following, and the lungs almost didn''t blow up. He killed him and he didn''t believe that Beckham wouldn''t even know Japan. It is clearly burying people. The eyelids continue to pull: "Oh ~! The remote island country? Can you educate? "Yes, are you?" The person who just gave the introduction, the language is not clear. Watanabe Ichiro understood, Zhang Xiaobei was picking up the problem and said that he did not have a big gift. He also knows that he really should change his title and etiquette. After all, his country in Japan is now nominally a country of Datang. He sees the Tang Dynasty officials and is acting in court. But Watanabe Ichiro feels awkward, letting an adult whisper in front of a child, his face is really unbearable, and he is not facing Zhang Xiaobao. Even if the age is not big, but people are above the top ranks of Monopoly. Existence outside the list, how can you Zhang Xiaobei He De? Still not having a good brother and a good sister? Its quite a bit of interest. Considering that there is something to do, Watanabes eleven lang finally reluctantly squats and said: The foreigner crossed the border and visited the patrol. "Watana elbow? This name is not good, it is worthy, the official is generous, do not want to pursue, look up." Beckham has nothing to reflect the idea of ??a big country, and finally caught a Japanese who let her bully In the spirit of being able to pass an addiction, I will use my identity to suppress people. Watanabe Ichiro regretted it, and knew why. When he first rushed to come, he used to swindle and swindle. After he swindled, he immediately went back to show off. Now its good, he lost his face first. Of course, if the other party is replaced by an adult, or it is a big product of the Tang Dynasty, it is not a shameful face. The normal identity is not equal. The other party is a small child. It is really awkward and ignorant. Watanabe Shiro, who was struggling with himself, slowly raised his head. He did not dare to carry it too fast. He was afraid that he would be misunderstood that he wanted to be unfavorable to Zhang Xiaobei. Waiting to look up and see Zhang Xiaobei''s moment, Watanabe Shiro is taking a breath. I have never seen Zhang Xiaobei''s nine people, and I have already thought about the appearance of nine people before I came. I was a little bit impressed when I was far away. I felt very ordinary at that time, and I was there with the children next door. Play with other children. However, at this moment, the other party changed their clothes, and when they looked closer, they became different. When the first is a rich atmosphere, the face is pressed, but see nine children dressed in purple robes, stalks hanging silk, boots with gold, jade wearing a horizontal waist, left hanging six gold plaque, inlaid deep, right card Qi Cuizhen, Zhongduan Panzhuzhen, robe color dark light marks, no horizontal and vertical points, hidden clusters of flowers, branches and clouds, males are beam-winged wings, women have Xia exhibition Fengfei birds, wrists around The bracelet is red and bloody, and the neck ring is fragrant and fragrant. If Watanabe Shiro is coming from the same place as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, you will be yelling, "There is a trek, too **** has money." Fortunately, the eleven lang of Watanabe is kneeling on the ground, otherwise it will not be overwhelmed by the power of the people of Xiaobei. After a closer look, Watanabe Shiro was once again given by the appearance of Beckham. It is not unreasonable for Beckham to be liked. Watanabe Ichiro deeply felt an unclear and inexhaustible. lovely. Bei did not use any cosmetics, even if her cosmetics store is popular, it is not harmful to the human body. Her cosmetics are all natural, but she does not need cosmetics. The Beckham in the eyes of Watanabe Ichiro is soft and tender as water, and the lips are covered with sakura, and the nose is straight and straight, and the eyes are covered with autumn phoenix and eyebrows. Pure, if you dont know that you have a little other extra action, you will be killed on the spot. Watanabe Ichiro really wants to rush up, picking up Zhang Xiaobei and making two kisses. Its so cute, if you have such a daughter. Must be hidden. Oh my God, how unfair you are, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have become so powerful, how do you give them such a sister? Fabians eleven lang in the heart. He finally knows why others have passed it, saying that Zhang Xiaobeis nine children can get the favor of the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. It is said that all the officials caught by their nine children, regardless of whether you are really guilty, you make them angry, that is No, no sin will be reduced to three. Regardless of the Emperor of Datang, even if you change yourself, you will decide so. Is such a cute child wrong? Why don''t they find someone else trouble, do you want to find you? When I thought about it, I found out that the nine children were wearing more than the Tang Dynasty official system. If they were worn by others, they could be used to make a trick. ''If you dont agree with anything, I will find a way. Reporting you, especially Beckham, you dare to wear a phoenix crown, the lightest is also the head off, but Watanabe Ichiro knows very well, and reports that Beckhams nine children have no use at all. Its really hard to find a way to report it. Reporting, the first to be caught is the guarantee. For a time, Watanabe Shirojis heart was mixed with five flavors. His eyes swept over the nine children of Zhang Xiaobei, and his mouth was slightly open. I dont know what to say. Compared to the thoughts of Watanabe Shiro''s heart, Liu Shucun and the children he brought are not so much thought. They only think that Xiaobei nine people have changed and become beautiful, especially a few women. The child, the clothes are so beautiful, but Xiaobei said, these people can''t wear them. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 541： How much money can be tempted "Watana elaki, the name is too long, not good to listen, this official gives you a one, side one, so good and good." When Watanabe eleven Lang looked at Beckham, Beckham spoke. When the opening was changed, the name of the family was changed. The tone did not seem to be refuted by others. Before waiting for Watanabe to agree, Beckham spoke again: "Bianyi, why do you want to see the official?" Watanabe eleven lang was aggrieved, he wanted to argue that his name could not be changed, and that he was afraid of making his head cut under the anger of the little girl in front of him. For children, do anything. Not surprising. Watanabe Ichiro has endured, who makes people have the power and strength, and thinks about the things that have been pondered when they come, and replies: "Zhang Daren, the foreign people have several questions to ask, I wonder if I can tell?" After listening to Watanabe''s eleven lang, I waited for a while, and then it made a sound. When I said it, I didn''t vomit blood. Beibei asked intimately: "Bianyi, do you want to plant a doll that belongs to you? This official has materials here, you can buy it cheaply with you, you take it back and sell it in Japan, and keep you rich." Will you buy me? Watanas eleven lang saw Zhang Xiaobei not following his own words, hesitated and asked: What is your own doll? How much? "Grow up a doll that belongs to you, others to plant the land, we grow the doll, this is it, come, take the doll made by the people of Liushu Village." Xiaobei is still sitting so dignifiedly, beckoning to the side, Also blinking. The inner courtyard next to it understands how to do it. It walks a few steps to a child left in the village of Liushu Village. It is very timid and whispered: "The little girl is now an official, and she looks like it to the eldest son of Watanabe. The little lady said that you are the people who protect you, so that you dont want to go to the eleventh lang, you will take a doll, and the little babies will help you sell the price." The child who was asked by the inner court to nod his head nodded hard, handing over a doll on the hand, waiting for the person in the inner court to leave, this showed a smile, just heard Xiaobei saying ''the next people'', she felt The whole world was cold, and it was still hooked before. How suddenly it became so far away. It turned out to be for the Japanese to see, Beckham has not changed, or that Beckham. "I said, Beckham is pretending." The girl whispered to the child next to him, so the words in the inner court were quickly spread among the children, and the eleven lang did not listen. Its over. Watanabe Ichiro only saw Zhang Xiaobei smile at the sweet smile around him. The smile made him feel that Zhang Xiaobei was more lovely. The two shallow dimples made Zhang Xiaobei''s naughty and innocent. One of the older children is sighing: "Its not easy to be an official, especially when you are a good official like Beckham. No wonder the grandfather of the village is different from Beckham." "Yes, yes, I also saw it. The village is just a grandfather, but it is not for the eyes of other officials. When Xiaobeis sister came, the villages grandfather changed, and he was willing to go to the county to help, Liuyes sister, you. When she said that Xiaobeis sister came, wouldnt it be uncomfortable for her men to kneel on the iron rope? A girl who is older than the previous one is a little younger. The boy about eleven years old asked him. He actually likes Beckham very much. He wants to play with Beckham. It is better to play together every day. If you grow up, you can grow up. He is a wife, and he is willing to let him do anything. It is a pity that he also knows that it is impossible. It is said that the man after Xiaobei is Wang Xiaoyuan next to him. He is a boy who reads a book and looks at him. The most important thing is that he is the younger brother of Wang Hao, who dares to grab him. My wife, its really alive. The girl who spoke before did not know the idea of ??the boy next to him. He said: "It should be uncomfortable, but they are the seedlings team, the guards of Zhang Wang, Sanshui County. I heard that it is the most in my Tang Dynasty. The powerful team is the last card of my sister. How do you say that? Oh, yes, its like a heart..." "The soldiers will splash blood." A few children shouted in the same voice. This is the most popular story in the private sector. Not only do the children who have been in the school know that the adults can say two sentences. The whole story is that the sea is flooded with blue waves, the tides are rising and falling, and the gunboats are breaking through the waves. The grassland springs tender winter snow, the rushing like a shuttle, the goshawk soaring balloons, the sky-capped races, the desert is old and difficult, returning to the hometown month, killing the enemy endless smashing, with a smile, who is in the Ming Dynasty Yesterday? Qingshan rang an army song, and the heart was like iron, and the soldiers would splash blood. "Yes, oh oh." The boy nodded and said: "Someone is going to finish, listen to Xiaobeis sister, this time, I have dispatched two strengthened Fan subway camps, and my sister sent the troops. Its definitely not a trouble. Play, be dead." Watanabe Shiro also heard the children shouting ''the soldiers will splash the blood'', can not help but see Zhang Xiaobei people to the front of the ''doll'', carefully asked: "Zhang Daren, how this thing Kind?" "Watering." Beckham said two words, that means she did not deceive. "How about selling it?" Watanabe Shiro saw it, and Zhang Xiaobei wanted to earn some pocket money. "One thousand." Beckham extended a finger. "How much?" Watanabe Shiro screamed and screamed, fearing to scare Beckham and lowering his voice: "Is this thing worth a thousand?" Bessie stared at her big eyes and bowed slightly: "Is it worth it? I broke it with my hands." In the speech, Beckham also painted the finger to the eleven lang of Watanabe, a small mouth. The fog in the eyelids makes people feel really hurt. When Watanabe Ichiro saw the expression of Beckham, he felt a pain in his heart. Looking at the ''doll'' again, it seemed that it was really not expensive for a moment. This is what Beckham himself did, and his hands were broken. It. "Then how much do you say worth?" Beckham did not know what Watanabe Shiro had thought about, and asked. "At least three thousand." Watanabe eleven lang stretched out three fingers. In an instant, he felt embarrassed. It seemed that his daughter had made a doll for himself, and he broke his hand and gave birth to an idea. Don''t say it is a thousand. If you can get to the stars, you can take the stars and give them to your daughter. I dont know how confusing my dress and expression is. I heard that Watanabe Ichiro said three thousand and laughed: "Sell you, this is the cement money for the village to build roads. I originally planned to return to Beijing. Sold to the emperor''s uncle, take the money, we will be clear." Watanabe Shiroji stretched his hand and went to save money. He recognized that whoever makes his mouth blame is not 3,000. The consequences of not buying the price can be imagined. Counting six of them are written with the value of five hundred. Through the ''Tangtang banknotes, handed it to the people next to you, and tightened the dolls in the handles, and thought about going back to plant them well. I don''t want to plant the ups and downs. I am sorry for this money. The children were shocked, three thousand, and they couldnt earn a lifetime of dolls. Beckham really was Beckham. Beck took the money to his hand and carefully verified it. It was true. This was handed over to his brother Xiaohai. He asked his brother to help save it. He turned his head and asked the eleven lang of Watanabe: "The foreigner is one, What did you want to say to the official?" Watanabe Shiro did not expect that Beckham had I, I, and this blink of an eye became ''the official'', and the speed of turning his face was not normal. After touching the money in the arms of the event, Watanabe Ichiro suppressed the other mixed thoughts in the heart and began to lie to the children according to plan. "Zhang Daren." Watanabe Shiro sighed deeply and said. "Yeah!" Beckham''s eyelids pulled down again. "There are unclear things about the foreigners. I also ask the adults to inform them. It is said that the festival has made Zhang Daren always admire the economic affairs of the economy, politics and politics, and the military has been in the military. However, this time, the troops have come, it is not Military administration under the jurisdiction of the economy?" Watanabe eleven Lang knows that Zhang Xiaobei can understand, want to see how Zhang Xiaobei answers, and then continue to take the words. Bei did understand what it meant, but she didn''t understand the thoughts of her brother and sister. She couldn''t just say that she left a message. She now represents the reputation of Datang. A few children who also heard clearly were anxious, fearing that Beckham would not say. Only Xiaoyuan eight people are not worried, they believe that Beckham can handle it. Sure enough, Beckhams eyes turned and coughed and said: We have always stressed that everything has been done and we have made unremitting efforts. As we all know, I have made gratifying achievements in economic, political and military fields. In this regard, I am willing to persist and consolidate." When I heard about Beckham, Watanabe Ichiro felt that the ten twists were different from the ones I wanted to get. After a little pondering, I asked: "But now you are not everything, why?" "I have already answered this question. I will repeat it. I have never changed the original intention of development and progress. I have never changed the coordination of various aspects. I believe that the future will be better and better." Xiaobei looks sincere. expression. "Well... well!" Watanabe Shiro gave up on this issue, and changed a question. He planned to leave: "Zhang Daren, according to foreigners, Silla, who is adjacent to Datang, can no longer get rid of the control of Datang. The control I am talking about is not the country of the country, but the people''s livelihood. Datang occupies the white land of Silla, and Silla has no food to go out. As long as the Tang Dynasty breaks the grain, Silla will be hungry, whether this is contrary to the original intention of your cooperation with Silla, or the original Datang Is it so intended? After Watanabe Shiro asked, his eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaobei. He didn''t believe that a little boy could not make mistakes. Shes eyes are moving around. She is trying to remember when her brother and sister are talking and raising the bar. My brother likes to dress up in the right way when he is in the pit. The sister always laughs. The passage of time seems to have suddenly slowed down. Beckham thought about a dozen times, and it seems that more than half an hour has passed. Finally, Beckhams gaze fell back on the body of Watanabes eleven lang, and the small hand slid into the sleeve and became a fist. In the heart, he encouraged himself. ''Smart Beckham can do better. Beckham is a member of the three majors. It is possible to go to the Yuan Temple to participate in the dynasty. If it is self-introduction, Beckham''s eyes are full of self-confidence, coughing again, and said to Watanabe Shiro: "Da Tang and Silla are the relationship between the clothes and the water, the neighbors of the peace, the people of Datang are the great people. The people of Silla are great people, two great countries with great people, and have always lived in harmony. In recent years, Datang and Silla have launched cooperation on more projects and achieved gratifying results. The two countries have helped each other and promoted each other. They have joined hands and made progress together in the fields of economy, military and politics. The friendship between the people of the two countries has also been strong in repeated cooperation. We must believe that with the concerted efforts of the two peoples and the royal family, the future will be better and a new chapter is being written. When I went to the exit, I was shocked by the audience. Xiaoyuans eight people said, ''I know that Beckham can do it. The inner courtyards of Zhang and Wang are higher, and the other children are full of eyes. star. The eleven lang of Watanabe is awkward. It used to be said that the children of Zhang Wang and Wang Wang in Sanshui County are very powerful. He still doesn''t believe it. At this moment, he completely served, enchanting, who taught it? Compared to this little girl in front of him, other children should go to the river. "Bianyi, what''s the problem?" Xiaobeimei, who won the victory, asked. Watanabe Ichiro shook his head helplessly, indicating that there was no more. If Xiaobe answered badly, he would continue to ask, but now he saw it, and it was useless to ask him. Beckham had done the legendary diplomacy. The essence of the rhetoric, it is estimated that the entire Datang can not find a few can match her, after all, people are not used to talking like this. For a time, Watanabe Shiro ran to Beckham and extended it. This girl is so cute and likable. It is so cute and clever. In the meantime, Watanabe Shiro will get up and hold a little bite in the past. When he just moved, he heard a broken drink: "Don''t move, move again.....dead." Watanabe eleven Lang suddenly woke up and looked around. The nursery team was a vigilant look. Only two people standing next to Zhang Xiaobei gave a feeling of relaxation. But these two people have the most pressure on Watanabe Shiro. He is ten steps away from Zhang Xiaobei. He is confident that when he makes a bad move against Zhang Xiaobei, the people behind him and the guards around him can''t stop him. Ten steps are too close for him, and I can''t use it until the moment of rest. But I don''t know why, the two people standing next to Zhang Xiaobei gave him a feeling that he dared to move and would die soon. Pressing the impulse, Watanabe Shiro squinted and looked at the two people around Zhang Xiaobei, and finally found a different place. Two people had thick-skinned gloves in their left hands, and others had long guns and two short guns. These two people only have a short gun. Other people''s short guns were placed on the waist, and their two guns were inserted in the holsters on the legs. The guns of other people gave people a smooth feeling. The two guns had a round and a half rounds. What do you mean? Fabians eleven lang secretly pondered. Sitting on the top of Beckham does not care about the movement of Watanabe Shiro, it seems very indifferent, she knows that Watanabe Shiro can not hurt himself, ten steps, and two people around, that is the world, is The gap that life cannot cross. Seeing the eleven lang of the ferry, Beckham smiled and said: "Let the foreigners see it." Far out of a coin, there is a Wu word, which represents five pennies, and the songs pop up. ~~! In a long ringing, the coin flipped over and flew into the sky. Watanabe Ichiro understands that the other party is going to take a gun and hit the coin. He immediately looks at the coins in the sky with the light, while staring at the gun on the leg of Zhang Xiaobei who stepped on the left side. In the moment when the coin reflected the falling of the sun, only the sound of '''' was heard. The coin in the light of the eleventh lang of Watanabe disappeared. His eyes were bigger and he stared at the gun on the leg of the man. The stunned concealment is revealed. "How do you open the gun?" After a while, Watanabe Ichiro responded and asked aloud. If it werent for the disappearance of the coin in the sky, if it wasnt for the smoke of the persons leg, he would have thought that the other party had never touched it. "This will not bother you." Xiaobei smiled beautifully. The eight children are also a mysterious look. Only they know the skills of these two people. It is the last step that my brother and sister sent to protect themselves. The two used a hand-built revolver to create thousands of revolvers, which made it possible to pick a good one. Two people even picked one. My brother and sister said that the response speed of the two people is estimated to be zero in one second. This is the time for the temporary reaction, and then shoot and use the hand to push the needle. This speed is compared with the speed of the brother and sister. Going up a little bit, so it is estimated at 0:03, because my sister said that my brother''s speed is 0:04, she is 0:05. That is to say, the fastest speed is that the danger is found from two people. Under the condition of no pressure direct killing training, the total time of shooting and shooting is a total of 0.13 seconds. The so-called no-pressure direct killing It means that people who dont have to think about playing are really bad for the person being protected, and they dont have to consider the identity of the person being beaten. This omits a second time to judge the proofreading, which is very valuable, usually from 0.3 to 4 seconds. So I don''t have to worry about the sudden development of Watanabe Shiro. The distance of the ten steps is more than ten meters. Even if you squat on the ground, you can start at the fastest speed and run a distance of ten meters. Can you complete it in one second? So long time two people come to a second judgment is enough. How can Watanabe Ichiro know so many scientific bases that he only knows how to see the guns from the other side, and there seems to be a flash of light in the impression, but there seems to be no, how is it possible? Bei Xian had already passed, and happily told the ferry side eleven lang: "There is no other thing, you can retire." Retire? Can''t retire, retreat is not white. ''Wadai eleven lang thought, honestly, really honest, he didn''t want to see the smoke around him, hang it up, and re-satisfied Watanabe Ichiro found that his knees didn''t seem so painful. It is amazing. "Zhang Daren, the foreigner still has something to say." Watanabe Shiro has a little understanding of the grievances that Tubo was led by Wang Hao to kill the blood. "The speed is coming." The relaxed Beckham took out a fried scorpion with a stir-fried squid, put it in his mouth and slammed it, spit it out and ate it. Watanabe Ichiro saw Zhang Xiaobei''s fragrant scent, and he swallowed very disappointingly. He understood that Zhang Xiaobei''s children had nothing to eat, especially snacks. It is probably the emperor of Datang who also eats them. can not eat. Gently shaking his head and throwing away this idea unrelated to the purpose, Watanabe Shiro decided to come to something realistic. "Zhang Daren, in fact, to say that it is nothing more than a money, as long as you can let go of the coastal Japanese cargo ship, I will give you this number." Watanabe Shiro erected a finger, is the index finger, not The middle finger, otherwise Zhang Xiaobei will take out his little pistol and personally smash him, the power is small, and opening a few more shots will also kill people. I saw the finger of Watanabe''s eleven lang, and the mood could no longer be calm. The breathing became short and the face was reddish. I was very embarrassed. I put my hands together and said, "Really? You If you give me 100 million, I will find a way to help you convince your brother and sister that you are not looking for the trouble of your Japanese, but our officials have to clean up, Xiao Yuan said." Far from being able to keep calm, not wanting to change the original intention because of money, but also reluctant to make money, it is very difficult, and finally bite, and said: "One hundred million hands, I also help to say, guarantee no problem, you Japanese Life and goods will not travel." Watanabe Shiro was confused when he said that Bai Bian had a hundred million. When he listened to Xiaoyuan, he wanted to tell the other party. You gave me 100 million yuan, and I didnt want anything. Billion." "How much is that? Ten million? Well, ten million is 10 million, I can guarantee not to catch you, the goods are not taken care of, at least I will not shoot, your people will be safe." Small Bei was a bit disappointed. I figured it out. Ten million is 10 billion yuan. This number is OK, and I barely accept it. "Not a million." Watanabe Shiro has a very low voice. "How much do you say it?" Beckham was impatient. "One percent of the stocks." 10%? How much did you earn last year? asked Xiaobei. "Three million, there are copper, sulfur, silver, and a lot of very precious seafood. In fact, the whole Japanese goods are basically sold by us." Watanabe Shiro reported the money. Beis face became more and more ugly with Watanabes eleven lang, although her expression was very cute, but her anger was still clear. When Watanabe Ichiros words are finished, Beckham has become so frosty that the beautiful little face is more dignified, and the big eyes are not blind. The long eyelashes are tilted up, so I stare at it. Look at the eleven lang. Until the guilty conscience of Watanabe Shiro, Beckham took the handrail of the willow chair, and asked the angry geological: "That is to say, the benefits to us are calculated from gross profit, and at most only 300,000 is it?" "There are a lot of 300,000 yuan. How much is the financial income of my one year in Japan? This is still rich in Datang. In the past, three million yuan I could not receive in Japan." Watanabe Eleven Lang defended. Bei slammed his mouth twice: "You are an insult to us, an insult to the red fruit. Do you know how much pocket money we have for Hongnong County? More than one hundred and thirty thousand essays, road repairs River embankment, compensation for the loss of the people, building shops, do not need money, you take 300,000 to send rice dumplings. We trust you so much, and say to help you save the goods, but also to help you protect people, you, use this money to insult us, it hurts our young mind. When I heard from Beckham, I thought about the meaning of Beckham. I thought about it again. I regretted it again. I knew it before. I said that I didnt come over at the beginning. As everyone said, the two kings of Zhang and Wang could not afford to pay. . In the heart of the eleventh lang of Watanabe, Li Longji has already admired the five bodies, and it is too holy. It is no wonder that nine children will be turned into officials and patrol the Datang place, not only because the nine children are smart to the enchanting level, but more importantly. The reason is that he is not afraid of others using threats and bribery to deal with nine children. Look at the equipment of the nursery team and the shooting speed of the special two people. Whoever dares to threaten who wants to die is not a good idea. If you listen to the people, you can take out one hundred and three. 100,000, 300,000 is an insult to others, who can not be afraid of the places they inspect? It is not enough for officials to embezzle and accept bribes to bribe nine children. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 542： There is a question of killing and not killing "The Japanese, Watanabe Shiro, tried to bribe the official, come, and get the official." When I thought about things in the heart of the eldest son of Watanabe, I felt that I was not insulted by Beckham, and I ordered the arrest of people directly. Bei is very angry. She thought it was a billion-dollar, and her family couldnt get a hundred million. There are only three ways to raise it. One is to sell all the home industries, so that you can get more than 300 million, but that is impossible, military things are not necessary? What about the lab? What are the industrial chains formed in various places? Do you want to have jewelry for your own house? The second method is to raise the brother to the whole Tang Dynasty businessman in his own capacity. I believe that my brother will ascend to the top, not to mention 100 million, and one billion can also raise funds. Today, Datang is no more productive than before. The third is that my brother used the Datang Bank, where there is money, many, but is that possible? My brother will not touch the money of Datang Qianzhuang. The borrowing and investment of Datang Qianzhuang are all the money earned by Emperor. In addition to these three methods, even Datangs national treasury cant make a billions of dollars. Dont look at the treasurys income, because the policies and impressed productivity reforms implemented by the family have made the treasurys income more than 100 million. My brother and sister have also discussed such a thing. Anyway, I dont understand it. I only know that my brother wants to spend a lot of money to build the foundation. My sister disagrees and says that I cant adopt a deficit economic strategy because productivity is not advanced enough. There are still too few foreign plunders. Anyway, there are a lot of 100 million yuan. This Watanabe eleven lang actually makes himself happy, even if it is a million-dollar, he dares to lie, saying that it is a dry stock, earning 300,000 a year. Through. Its clear that its a curse. Ive been bullying myself for not seeing 300,000 drops. Too mad, playing a child is not right, bullying a child is a sin. Of course, the reason why Beckham absolutely does not admit that he is angry is that when he thought it was a hundred million years ago, the attitude expressed was a bit shameful. As a result, people lost nothing and the money was gone. How can I know that the child in front of the high side is so thoughtful, see Zhang Xiaobei turning his face and catching people, when the time is anxious, things are not done well, and then arrested, what about the goods in the port? That is almost all the hopes of this year. "I can''t catch me, I can''t catch me. I didn''t say it was a hundred million. It''s what you think. You don''t want to think about it. **Where is it going to make a billions? Ten million can''t get it." Watanabe Ichiro did not dare to resist, only shouted. "You dare to say that there is not a million, you are looking for us to pay bribes? What do we think of us? Push it down, away from the distance, don''t let me see the blood." Xiaobei sees the side of the eleven lang again The things just happened, the more angry. Watanabe Shiro was escorted to the river. He didn''t want to die so he had to use the last one. Ha ha ha laughed three times. I heard the laughter and felt that the scene I met was a bit familiar. I turned to Xiaoyuan: "Xiaoyuan, I feel a little familiar, and I seem to have seen it." "In the story, the story of the Spring and Autumn Period, the Warring States, and the Three Kingdoms that my sister told me has the current situation. When the people who came out were killed, they laughed a few times and finally survived, and some still reached The purpose, if not survived, my sister said that the story was not written." Yuanben intends to tell a few stories. Seeing that Watanabe is almost killed, I am afraid that the time is not enough, so I have to be brief. Bessie eyes, remembering a plot, so quickly yelled at Watanabe Shiro, who was taken out dozens of steps, "Why are you laughing?" After shouting, compare the story, feel that there is a discrepancy, and commanded: "Come, come back to Watanabe eleven, the official has something to ask." Watanabe Shiro has returned again. "Bianyi, the officer asked you, why did you laugh?" Xiaobei squinted and stared at Watanabe eleven, and there was an expectation in the look. Watanabe Ichiro thought that he was dead, but he didn''t think he was brought back. He felt that his strategy was successful. He didn''t know if his answer was different from the story Hebeck heard. It is very disappointing and will kill him. Yes, the childrens thoughts are so strange many times. You cant tell them the truth. This is why the officials of Datang are so afraid of Beckham. Although Watanabe Ichiro could not guess what Beckham had put him in the story, he also knew that he was his last chance. He hoped that Zhang Xiaobei could be as smart as the legendary diplomatic rhetoric. Understand his words. In order to be alive, Watanabe Shiro had the courage to raise his head and looked at Zhang Xiaobei in a fearless manner. He saw Zhang Xiaobeis gaze. He didnt know that Beckham was expecting him to follow the storyline, if he knew, He may prefer to suffocate himself to death. After all, it is sad to associate life and death with the story. He only knows that Zhang Xiaobei, who is in front of him, is not the child who is arbitrarily deceiving in the imagination. He must be treated with caution and must. The heart quickly organized, and Watanabe Ichiro said: "I laughed at the intangibles of the Tang Dynasty officials. The two countries were in charge of each other. Its not too common to make it happen. Why is money like a small one, a different soul?" "It is extremely extreme, as the story says?" Beckham first nodded in agreement with Watanabe''s statement, and whispered Xiaoyuan. She understands the meaning of Watanabe''s eleven lang, that is to say, the two countries have been arguing for the normal situation. Is it necessary to kill people for a little money? Far following the nod: "The meaning is similar, listen to him and continue." Bei asked again: "What about the two laughs? You laughed three times." Watanabe Shiro is slightly relieved. If there is Zhang Xiaobei, it means that he can still live for a while. He bows his head and sighs for a moment. He said: "Two smiles, two laughs and Zhou Li are forgotten at this time. If you don''t teach right or wrong, you only use strong. Are you arrogant and arrogant?" "Very good, not bad." Xiaobei continued to agree. Watanabe''s eleven lang means that he forgot Zhou Li, that is, he wants to not teach and swear, killing is simple, only the head is just, but the three armed forces can win the handsome. The husband can''t take it anymore, can he kill him, can he kill all Japanese warriors? Far away also nodded: "Yes, Watanabe Ichiro, it''s really hard for you. I can actually know so many things, my army, oh, my army in Datang is doing this, everyone must be literate, The general died the battalion commander, the battalion commander died the captain''s top, the captain died on the gang leader, the gang leader died, there is a long time, even a dead soldier can also be a small soldier, absolutely will not delay the intention of war, so won the handsome Terrible, I am afraid that there is no morale, my family, oh, my army in Datang is that the handsome flag does not fall, and the death battle does not retreat." "Yes, yes, side, you are really amazing, now say three laughs?" Xiaobei also admitted that Watanabe Shiro was not wrong, in line with the plot. Watanabe Elijah first stunned. He really didn''t know that the private army of Zhang and Wang had reached the point where all people were literate. What a terrible thing, as Wang Xiaoyuan said, one died. On one, the operational intentions can be fully understood. If you encounter such an army, you will not be able to stop the tactical arrangement of the other party unless you kill everyone. Then I thought that I couldn''t manage the military. How did I face the problem of living, and then I gathered my feelings and said: "Three smiles... Three smiles are powerless, and I don''t complain about the officials." The fly is difficult to drop seamless eggs." "Oh~!" Beckham nodded again. People said that they had no way to control the officials of Datang, but Japan, which is very resentful, if the officials of Datang can do well, then the Japanese have no choice. "Well, don''t kill you, and it''s similar to what you see in the story. One side, ask you something. Have you heard the three kings that your sister said?" Beckham was moved by the storyline and decided to let go. Ichiro, a horse, or if it really kills, is it not that the story is not true? "What three countries?" Watanabe eleven Lang confused. "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is much more exciting than the Three Kingdoms. It is Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, the country of their three people, Wei Wei Wu, and finally the surname Sima Nazi succeeded and became the Western Jin and Eastern Jin, um! This is Another story." Xiaobei licked his finger and said to the eldest son of Watanabe. Watanabe Shiro shook his head. Bei is very sorry: "I have never heard of it? It is rolling the Yangtze River to the east, the waves are running out of heroes... Qingshan is still there, a few sunsets... Many things in ancient and modern times, all of them are laughing. The sister told us that there are Things in the Three Kingdoms period can be fun, I look back and find someone to sort it out, print it into a book, sell it cheaply?" The section where the north was killed by Cao Cao, and the time when Lu Bu wanted to kill Chen Deng, and the plot of Sun Quan and Deng Zhi, etc., were all ''laughs'', just like Watanabe. Watanabe Ichiro listened to Beckham''s left storyline, and the right storyline told him about ''Laughter'' and finally understood why he could live. Beckham put him in the story and played with him. It. Watanabe Shiro is angry and shocked. Rage Beckham and others regard himself as a plaything. What is shocking is that Beckham can record so many things, and he can selectively pick it out in such a long story. The plot, the things mentioned in the story of the so-called Three Kingdoms, cant be done without great wisdom. ''This is the case, Zhang Xiaobei nine children, usually learning these is, no wonder so powerful, then Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao really got it, in order to let the younger brother and sister learn more knowledge, even history is compiled into a story to teach How much do you have to pay? I can''t blame the two adults for handing over the nine children to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The things taught by others are really different. The children of the country and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty are better than the children of the Xiaobei, and they can learn. Can there be one in the ten? Estimated enough, who can teach like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? But Wang Wei usually teaches General Tangs military class, but also adjusts the deployment of Datangs army in a timely manner, and has to help Zhang Xiaobao, not to mention Zhang Xiaobao, taking care of a large area in the north of Hebei Road, and buying and selling at home. The operation of Datang Qianzhuang, the application of ''technology''. Where did they come to make a story? Changed to the average person is exhausted, is it true that, like the legend, the two are extraordinary, God? Fairy? I heard that Zhang Xiaobao still has to play cards and do cooking. The most important thing is that he is still calculating Silla and his own country. According to the current situation, the two of them are planning to train the nine children of Beckham in the same way as they do. In fact, let them not let others live? Watanabe Ichiro thought about it. The fact that he just lived made him feel that he was not happy after he thought about it. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are there, when will Japan turn over? At this time, Beckham has already slowed down from the excitement of storytelling. When I saw the eleven lang of Watanabe, I said, "Well, one side, you can go, hurry back, or you will be caught again." I don''t want to blame me." When Watanabe Ichiro followed Beckham, he said "Oh", turned and wanted to leave, and suddenly stopped again. He turned his head unwillingly and said to Xiaobei: "I still have one thing, I don''t know if Zhang Daren can Let me say." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 543： Not afraid to talk about loyalty It seems that Watanabe Shiro, who does not want to return without success, said to Beckham when he knew that he was in danger of life. /httpbe please remember our ankan I am afraid that it is a genius. At this time, I cant think of the mentality of Watanabe. I want to refuse, and I am afraid that the other party thinks that I am afraid, I have to try to maintain the official demeanor and nod my head: "Say." This is the effect of Watanabe Ichiro. His psychological activities are actually very simple. I am not willing to fail like this. I am even more reluctant to fail in front of a group of children. He is afraid that once he leaves today, he will never have the courage to stay in Datang. Or, it is the face. "Quickly say, this official has something to do." Xiaobei sees that the eleven lang of Watanabe does not open his mouth and urges him. When I heard the urging of Beckham, Watanabe Shiro was more confident, thinking that the child was a child, not calm enough. Under the pressure of unhappiness in my heart, I asked: "Zhang Daren, do you really think that you are two kings invincible?" I thought it was a difficult problem. Listening to the other party, I wouldnt bother to pout. The person next to the hand tube had to pass a jelly, sucking in the entrance, and going back and forth between the two gangs. A few times, said: "You just been scared, what is it that I am two kings invincible, it should be said that the Emperor of the Emperor is very powerful, I am not in the world, I dont know, I only know... Very easy, ask? Then you can go." Watanabe Ichiro couldn''t help but take a breath, and the little girl was not ordinary. He knows that the things he said are usually the most common in Zhang Wang. The two people have heard more than one time that their older brothers and sisters have told their own people that they can never highlight their own homes, unless they are buying or selling, otherwise they will do it. Whatever you want to think of is the emperor, think of Datang. Even if he encountered a road hurry on the road, his dry food was moldy, he needed to give him something, and he also had to represent the emperor and Datang. Therefore, Xiaoyuan had a ''under the leadership of Zhang Xiaobei'' during the enlarged meeting of the Standing Committee, saying So shun, the sister of the family, Wang Hao, is not generally profound. Even Xiaoyuan understands this, not to mention the excellent Beckham who specializes in this kind of problem. Watanabe Shiro is now miscalculated. I shouldnt ask this question at all. I wondered that Zhang Xiaobei had promised to let go of himself, and he had the courage in his heart. Then he asked: "Zhang Daren, are you never worried about your family?" It seems that I am afraid that Beckham will not move. Watanabe Ichiro explained: "For example, people in the inner court go out to do things, buy things, they can''t bring hundreds of people around you like you?" "No, our family can''t divide too many people to protect all the inner courts. What we can do is to help fight back after being bullied in the inner court, not to mention the inner court, even if the family is the same. For example, a few days ago, my family was interrupted by a man near Luoyang. At that time, my family was not enough. So I got the news when I entered Xiaohe, and then I went to the most elite person in the German Academy of Medicine. Welcome, and within twelve hours to the place where he was beaten, knocking off many people''s legs. Then someone paid the price of life for this. Our family just wants to tell others, don''t hit the idea of ??my family, otherwise it will not end, even if it is a dog in my family, not everyone can provoke. My family''s strategy is that people don''t commit me, I am the first prisoner, who dares to blink and copy the family. With his own voice falling, with a wave of his hand, Watanabe Ichiro heard a gunshot, and four pits were shot under his feet. Looking at the two people who used special guns around Zhang Xiaobei, Watanabe Ichiro understood that the two men fired two shots each other because they were too fast and shot at the same time. He only heard a gunshot. Watanabe Shiro was shocked, soothing two breaths, setting God, he is not afraid of Zhang Xiaobei killing him, Zhang Xiaobei has said that he will let him go, thinking that Zhang Xiaobei will not go back. He was amazed by Zhang Xiaobei''s intelligence. He suddenly understood what he was going to say. He just wanted to threaten the inner courts of Zhang Wang. People said that they were Zhuanghu, and the facts are really like this. Zhang and Wang were not just one. The Zhuang household has been dispatched to the elite? At that time, Zhang Wang and the two thought about what might happen today, telling the world, don''t use the next person in my family to open the breakthrough. "Bianyi." Xiaobei decided to carry out the blow to the end: "Bianyi, are you trying to move my family? You can try it, see if my sister is talking." "What?" Watanabe is still thinking about the house. "You kill me alone, I slaughter you a village." Xiaoyuan said to the side. Suddenly, Watanabe Ichiro remembered it. Wang Hao was the one who killed the blood in the Tubo. When the corpse was like a mountain, the war, the countries around the Tang Dynasty were all afraid, and the three asked dare, male. The head is also cold. Even if he was afraid, Watanabe Shiroji did not want to admit it. He argued: "What if your people are in Japan?" "Now someone is in your home in Japan, and it is still the family of the criminal officer. You have been taken over by you. After a while, you will know the result. My brother and my sister promised that within one month, he could mobilize the logistics of millions of soldiers for his sister. Let my sister go on an expedition, I am not scaring you." I am listening to your expression and talking to Watanabe Shiro. After listening to Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, Watanabe Ichiro has decided to go back and re-strategize and put nine children in important positions. "Those things, there are others to manage." Watanabe Shiro is no longer around the topic of self-interest, the words turn: "Zhang Daren, Zhang Wang two have money, than others can gather people''s hearts, However, if a country uses the power of one country, what kind of people should it gather?" "Hey a country, you say you Japan, how much is your Japanese? Is it a text for everyone?" Beckham took another jelly and stuffed it into his mouth. "Give a person 50,000, Zhang Daren said how much meat can be bought?" Watanabe eleven swears to press Zhang Xiaobei to find a face. Bay one stretched his neck and swallowed the jelly: "I don''t spend money on eating meat in my inner courtyard." How many clothes can I buy? Watanabe asked about it. "I don''t spend money on clothes in my inner court." Beckham waved his hand. "How many herbs can you accumulate?" "I don''t spend money on treatment in my inner hospital." How is the house built? "My family''s inner court is a family." "and also." "Well, don''t tell me, it''s useless. You don''t have Japan, you are dead and poor, you are sick and ill. Is there a medical skill in our German art hospital? Our family is good for the inner court. There is a little bit of things in the inner court. Everyone will help you together. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand how the Korean whirlwind is sick in Tubo. How do we send people to send flax oil from Lingnan Road Starry Night? We will develop a food called instant noodles for a canned allergy inner hospital to let him take the road to eat, you can not imagine, you are self-righteous Xiao Enhui is useless, Xiaoyuan, you talk with the side. Bei looked impatient. "Okay." Xiaoyuan took the message: "You just said that Japan can''t get much money in one year. I want to buy my inner hospital. Do you want to use the saddle pig to bribe the dragon? You want to use Rough food, buy meat, what do you want? You want to make a rough and bad clothes, and you want to build a hut, a straw, a silk satin, and a satin? My family is loyal, but not loyal to the loyalists. My family is loyal to me, I will be loyal to it. The loyalty of one party is not loyal, and the loyalty of the two sides is united in one heart. In the middle, the right is not the left; the master, the Lord has not forgotten and has Guo; Guo Huxia, the next difficult to use for life. The water is difficult to cover the floating waves, but the squid does not follow the wind; the silkworms are difficult to stay in the mulberry, but they do not suffer from the old moths; the rain to the ants move to the nest, the clouds are low, and the Xiaoli is how to cover the moon? Stars have their own. Far away, I finally got to addiction. When I passed the password-like words, I said that I had to go back a few steps, and I sat down at my feet and sat down on the floor. It seems that people have already taught it. From the time of the child, they told us that they should be good to the next person. So, the bribery of this road will not go anyway, or go back soon, and its better to think about it. If I thought about it, Watanabe Shiroji stood up and did not care about the clothes that were smashed. He said to Xiaobei: "Zhang Daren, I still have something to do, and I will meet again in the future." "Okay, let''s meet each other in the mountains and rivers. I will bring you more fun next time. I will give you a 20% discount." Xiaobei waved his hand. Watanabe Shiro went away, and the doll bought with 3,000 yuan went away. The only other gain in other aspects was to know that Zhang Wang and his two children should pay attention to it. "He just left?" The children in the village looked at the bridge and crossed the eleven lang, and asked Beckham. "I can''t always ask him to eat. I''m afraid he can''t afford to pay for it. Wait, I changed my clothes." Xiaobei said to the children in the village, letting people set up a temporary shed, and got in and changed clothes. I don''t know what to expect, I am very happy when I laugh out from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in Hongnong County still dont know about the things in the old Willow Village, and they have not received any information that Beckham sold a doll for three thousand dollars. The two are still dealing with the tatters that the Japanese made. The entire Henan Road was completely under the control of the military. The officials involved in the incident were arrested one after another. Some officials did not know what was going on when they were arrested because the information was not timely. The information was continuously collected in Hongnong County, and the misappropriation of funds was endless. Fortunately, there was no such daring and dare to ruin the embankment. It was a comfort. "Its shocking. From top to bottom, its rotten to the roots. The layers of the relationship are closely related to each other. I cant find a clean one. Im only now. Li Longji is a good person. He can lay his hands. He doesnt. I will be afraid of the impact, so I will at least make a big sin. He has not shirked his responsibilities. He has not shirked his responsibilities. He is not the kind of person who does not know and poses innocent. He does not even talk loudly, flicking his own. The people, he..." Zhang Xiaobao was interrupted by Wang Hao when he was fluent: "If you do it, don''t insinuate it. You can''t understand it and you can''t control the time and space. What Li Longji said is like a flower, is it so exaggerated? Didn''t see how much he was." "Why don''t you be embarrassed, don''t take our little Babies. If the trick doesn''t come, it is estimated that Beckham will kill the beach all the way. If there is a ship, it is not surprising to kill Japan. Anyway, there is no shortage of people around her." With Beckham''s character, she doesn''t care how big things are, it''s really God blocking God, and Buddha blocking the Buddha." From the younger sister, Zhang Xiaobaos mood has become more pleasant. Wang Haos mouth is also tilted up. Nine children, Beckham can scream, and there are brothers and sisters behind the back, there is nothing she dare not do. "What about the Japanese? Also catch?" Wang Hao suddenly asked. "This... there is no reason to arrest the Japanese, unless there is evidence to prove that the Japanese know that their practices will cause great losses to my Datang, and I still have to do that, but I guess they will not admit it. At the same time, Datang also did not expressly stipulate that the Japanese were wrong. People just wanted to issue a futures warrant and buy futures warrants. Yes, immature, imperfect futures and warrants, and people did not force them to ruin the embankment. Did not force other officials to intercept all kinds of money. Zhang Xiaobao is very upset. He does not intend to directly give the Japanese a certain crime, but he does not want to give someone a guilty guilty. It will seem too incompetent. This time, I used the military and government positions because the officials involved in Datang, if there were no officials involved, would not even use the military and official positions. It would not be a loophole of futures and warrants, and they would not kill them. Wang Hao also understood Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts and persuaded: "Is it difficult? If we don''t let our hands go, let others catch it, just sue a crime. I really admire the Japanese when I say it. I can think of this idea. You say that we Can''t you get the futures in Datang?" "Absolutely not, with the current production technology, with the current communication technology, really get the futures out, I don''t have to do anything else, collect information every day, and then see who is malicious speculation, which kind of land is rained by wheat Then, the previous process of wanting to stop the hedging in futures was unable to make timely delivery or increase the cost or was suppressed by the information because of the inconvenience of information. then what do I do? Eyes look no matter? If they all understand, I can''t really control it, I am afraid that they don''t know much, teach them that they can''t learn, they are used, and then the stock comes out again. Ok, then I started to improve the system constantly, and I kept fighting with the smart people. Then you said that I saw a big cake in front of me. Everyone else is looking for delicious cream inside. I will not personally Take a bite? Don''t look at Zhang Xiaobao used to make money in this area, but he also has a headache, because there is no perfect system. He doesn''t think that Datang is stupid, but he has gathered the wisdom of many people. Zhang Xiaobao also knows that it is not the Japanese who are smart. I thought of this method. In fact, many businessmen in Datang also understand that they can make a futures debt. It is afraid that Zhang Xiaobao does not allow it, so he did not do that. But the more things you let go, the harder it is to be yourself. You can say that you are not afraid of any kind of struggle. Who used to be afraid of it? I am afraid that I am too busy. I want to manage the entire economy of Datang. At least I cant mess now. Of course, the simpler the rules, the better. Wang Hao nodded: "Yes, if that''s the case, you can exhaust people. You can only manage one side and keep loopholes. I believe that Datang''s smart businessmen will keep on taking advantage of the loop. The talent we need is not yet available. Cultivate it. Otherwise, there is a problem here. You come over, there is something wrong there, and you are gone. As a result, you can''t do a good job in one place. When you hit the hamster, there is a screen like a head. Think about it. "It''s a drop, I am not a god. You let others make rules. I am going to speculate. It''s too simple. I can make a lot of money, but you let me make rules and guard against others. It''s hard to prevent. It''s just a big Tang." The bank has already spent a lot of energy on me, and this is because the function of the bank is small." Zhang Xiaobao has some helplessness. When the manpower is poor, think about it again: "Don''t say this, take back the officials involved, hand it over to the court, let the Japanese go, speed up our plans, let the merchants in the south of the Yangtze River move. A little faster. In Japan, the tourism industry is vigorously promoted to help them find more jobs, and at the same time help them sell more raw materials in exchange for my Datang foreign exchange. On the book, Wang Hao wrote down the words of Zhang Xiaobao and calculated it for a moment. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "If you want the merchants in Jiangnan to go to Japan faster and more smoothly, you can''t directly let the Japanese go and must give them pressure. Let them be afraid, let the merchants in Jiangnan host to tell the Japanese, they can talk to you, help them to excuse them, spend money to eliminate disasters, you will not really use Beckham their money is not given to them, When we said good, let the Japanese bear the loss of our country. "Yes, yes, I have to return the money to Beckham. They are not easy to make money. The lucky money is all the New Years money, but they can bring it out for the people. They are the real red children. Compared to..." "Catch, too far away, don''t mention it. You can''t change anything every day. In the era of absurdity and moral decay, everything is irreparable." "You finally admitted, I am very happy, because I think I am not a criminal, at least I still have such a trace of noble." "I am not a judge, but I don''t allow you to continue, otherwise I will let you see the moon." Bei Jiu people still don''t know that the money they take out will be lost. They don''t care. Money is only useful when you want to do what you want to do. You can''t use it at all. Is it that the pocket money is gone, can you still eat? It is still the play to play, the music is fun. Beckham and others who have changed their clothes once again joined the work of making dolls. After solving the problem of the cost of the cement road in the old Willow Village, Beckham began to discuss with others how to spend the rest of the money. "Three thousand Guan, the road can not be used, there is a thousand enough, but also two thousand more, think about it, use it dry?" Beckham is not hurt at this moment, the grass seeds Press one grain into the doll and ask for advice. "That''s what you sell, and you keep it." The little girl who helped Xiao Bina''s doll proposed that she was completely relieved this time. Beckham didn''t put the official shelf again, or the fried mushroom was delicious. And take out the oil, and fry the mushroom with a mouthful of oil when it is fried. According to the grass seed, Beckham has pressed a few more: "Let the head grow long, the money does not belong to me alone, it is our old Liushu Village Liubian International Exhibition Group. Besides, the two thousand is useless to me. It is not enough for me to decorate the house." "Sister Xiaobei, they all said, you have a big house, very beautiful, you can follow you, are you?" Little girl curiosity. Bei will not seal the doll, hand it to other people, nod and say: "Yes, there are two, one is small, one big, the small can''t get in, the small is actually better than the big one, there is matching Dynamic balance, this time the rush, the house did not bring, I have to find a way to look back to the emperor uncle to put a hundred and three hundred thousand to come." "I will give it?" "Don''t give it to me, I will stay in the capital every day. I will participate in the meeting and scare them to death." Xiaobei waved his fist. The other children only know that there is a morning in the capital, and they don''t know the specific situation. I feel very surprised. So a little boy came over and asked: "Is it early, I heard that it is a big official, someone is afraid of you?" "It should be said that no one is afraid of us. We are also big officials. We are inspecting the Datang area. We can impeach all officials. The last time I was confronted with me, I went to go home and almost beaten, thanks to the speed of my hiding. The nine of us united and even able to judge the emperor''s uncle, that is, to question the meaning of persuasion, but there is no chance. The emperor''s uncle is actually very good at speaking. All the officials we arrested were all sentenced. We are always in a good position. On the face of many officials, let the emperor uncle come to Taiwan, right. Bei still does not understand the cruelty of the Chaotang struggle. No one in the court officials will use the means for her. First, I dare not. It is easy to bully the children. Even if Beckham is smart, he wants to bully the children of Xiaobei. As a result, all officials will be silent. Officials believe that whoever bullies Beckham and others will face the offensive of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. First, the welfare is withdrawn, and then someone will collect comprehensive evidence. It is definitely an endless situation. The second is... naturally, so cute children have to be bullied and guilty. If you feel that you are big, then you can go directly to Zhang Zhong and deal with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but you will take the child out and make small. If you can''t speak, you won''t be able to speak. No one will think that you are powerful. Even the emperor will look at you differently. The consequences are very serious. . . . . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 544： One said that making money first "" The children tried hard to imagine the scene of Xiaobei''s nine people in the imperial court, but they couldn''t think of it. The most intuitive impression could only be when Beckham faced the eleventh lang of the ferry, and the moment was Beckham and the front. Beckham is definitely not alone. (Please remember our website The girl who took the doll before, when she thought of Xiaobeis dignity, wealth and official authority, she had no bottom in her heart and asked Xiaobei: Beckham, are we friends? "No... we are not friends." Xiaobei shook his head: "We are sisters, officialdom... You can''t, Liubian... I can''t, we are united, my sister, I am responsible for the officialdom, Liubian... it depends on Sister." The nine people have been accepting such education, there will be no mistakes, of course, Beckham will not be perfunctory, just like Zhang Qiang, who was the son of Luzhou Mountain People, recognized the son of Yi, and Zhang Ganghe of Yizhou. Zhang Fang, as well as big men and boys. Five children, no matter what the original intention was, at least without any prejudice, eating and wearing is the same, the education received is the same, Zhang Wang and the two are equal to them, even if they are mistakenly beaten, playing Beckham If you slap two slaps, you wont slap them, and you have to slap them twice. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not beaten their younger siblings. It is not impossible. It is disdain. Zhang Xiaobao always believes that children are not obedient. Adults do not have the skills. Parents with low self-esteem are only playing children. The children are a clean white paper. Wrong words, paintings, paintings, is it not good to complain? Therefore, Beckham who accepts such education is not a deceit. Naturally, it is such sincerity. The little girl who asked the question did not receive the corresponding education. She was moved by the moment and bit her lip and nodded hard: "I must make the willow, Beckham, I ask you, when the early morning, so many big officials are not Are you sitting in a very beautiful chair? What is it that is difficult for the county to rush over?" Bessie stunned and shook his head: "Where, the county magistrate can''t get in, the five-product officials can enter the dynasty, let alone the chair, just stand outside, the right row, most of them are military officers, the left row Most of them are civil servants, and there are still half of them, and the station is very chaotic. Have you seen the steps? They are standing down the steps, standing in the end and there is no step at the end. Basically, they are all five-grade officials. In the rainy and snowy days, the officials in the front three products and above also have a canopy umbrella or something. Let''s go. They should thank my brother and sister, brother and sister for heating under the Hall of the Yuan, otherwise they will freeze them in the winter. Before, when the weather was warm, the emperor was outside, when the weather was cold, there was a stove, as for the emperor. Between the uncle and them, there was Jin Wuwei stopping. Now, the emperors uncle is outside, sitting on a large, thick, large chair. My family has done it. If there are so many people, it will be like this. When there are few people, go to Xingqing Palace. When I went to the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, I was scared. I was afraid that I would beat me and said that I always provoked things. When I went to Xingqing Palace, there were not many. It was not fun. The place where I went to the most was the Furong Garden. When I was open to the outside world, There are more people. The children around me listened with big eyes and listened carefully. They didnt go to Beijing, let alone participate in the early morning. Its not possible for someone to tell them. Now, listening to Beckham, its natural to be careful, Beckham will not at least Deceived. "What do you eat today? Is it the dragon in the sky?" asked a little child. "Where? I don''t know what Long Long looks like, what to eat, how do you say it? Oh, so, let me arrange it, mix the materials and try it together, so it''s the same thing, what to eat. Its good, but there arent too many, especially when my brother is doing it, my brother is doing it. Bei tried to recall the food he had eaten and found that he had not eaten himself at home, but in order to satisfy others, he had to find a way to mix the ingredients to do it. "Sister Beckham, where are you standing when you are in the DPRK? And your brother and sister." "I am? I am not standing. I am sitting in the arms of the emperor, and I usually turn my head." "why?" "I am afraid to see me, I will blink when I see it. I will have to go down and let me hug me. I am not comfortable sitting with me." Beckham said one. "Does other officials not object?" "Who dares? I have deliberately made a few mistakes, and I hope that Yushitai will impeach me." "Is they impeached?" "No, I don''t want to impeach them, they will burn high incense, a group of cowards." "Why then?" "Because I dare to stand in the hall of the Yuan Dynasty, in front of the civil and military officials, I said, "I am Zhang Xiaobei, I didnt take the peoples money. I dont compromise any corrupt officials. I have never done any harm to the people. Things, my loyalty can be expressed in the sun and the moon. ''And they dare not say like me, it is as simple as that." Bell is proud of his chest. Far away from the side: "Its dripping, my sister said, I dont care about my strictness, but Im afraid of it; people dont accept me, but serve me. The children have never heard of it, but understand that one by one, one person admires: "My sister is really powerful, and it is too right." But he shook his head: "After my sister said it, my brother said, ''I would rather have an official who can raise the money of the local people ten times, and who are corrupting the second and third, and dont let the local people suffer hardships. The same honest official who can''t live.'' My brother said that I dont want the bureaucrats to look at me for the sake of honesty. I only want the bureaucrats to send warmth to the people. I dont ask the people to serve me, but the winter childrens velvet ducks, ruining my reputation for a thousand years, casting a thousand years of prosperity, in the storm, I The heart is calm. The children are lost again. "Hey, hey, this can shake the old man''s bones and fall apart." Just as a group of children listened to the story, there was an old man''s sipping from the hanging bridge. Bell turned to look at it and suddenly saw it. The old man on the bridge did not seem to shut up, still complaining: "I said that the two building groups of Zhang Wang, the iron-clad pieces made by the two kings, today''s broken bridges also have iron bones? Hey, let me Akasaka." The children heard people complaining that the construction groups things were not good. They didnt do it when they were on the scene. They glared at each other and managed to protect many people around the old man. Why did he not be stopped by the nursery team, saying that the bad things about the building would not work? . "Bi ~ Grandpa, are you coming? Haha" Beckham first opened his arms and ran towards the old man, Xiao Yuan and others followed. "Let Grandpa report, oh, really sink, daddy, can''t hold it." Just crossing the bridge is the construction, he should have hanged early, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, and still live very moist. I picked up Beckham and put it on the ground. I held my waist and said ''old''. Even so, the other eight children have a hug and touched the head of Xiaohai: "What about your brother and your sister?" "Put up people in the county." Xiaohai replied. "Bi Grandpa, are you running here to do it?" Beckham grabbed the hand of the construction and asked him. Bi-Tech first waved his hand to the guard behind him, let them stay away, don''t scare the child, this smiled and said: "Come and find your brother fishing, the fish between the water clouds is too stupid, it is not fun to catch, I heard this. There are many sides of the water, and the fish should be quite a lot." "Hongnong Dashui is artificial. Strictly the guy he dared to ruin the embankment, it made me angry." Xiaobei grinned. "Oh, it''s not right. When I go back to Beijing, I also impeach him. I heard that there are two people from Zhang Wang. I will come over. You are here...?" Biancon thought that Zhang Xiaobao was there. The result was met. Beckham and his party. "The county is going to be rebuilt, the little child is in the way, I bring it to hide." Xiaobei is proud. After meditation, he has not seen the situation of Hongnong County with his own eyes. Before he heard what others said, he could not make an accurate judgment. He asked: "Beckham, telling the grandfather, the house destroyed in the county. More or not?" Beck shook his head: "Not much, most of the county is blistered, and the highest water is here." When Bay said it, he reached out and painted a position on his head. It was obviously telling Bijian that the highest water level in the county had exceeded her height. "Small pigeons use their own body." Xiaoyuan added it next to him. The so-called body weight is naturally the place where Beckham personally walked to the depths of the water. He touched Xiaobeis head and looked at Xiaoyuan. He said: Since its ready, its easy to build it in the county. Before I came, some people told me that the loss of Hongnong was heavy. I shook my head and nodded. "Hey grandfather, its a terrible thing. Most of the county town is still soaking in the water. Fortunately, the rain stops, and then it is not conceivable." The sea also stood up. He didn''t spoil like Beckham. Therefore, the closeness to the structure is not so obvious. He is ceremoniously greeting the structure and saying: "Bi Grandpa, my brother said, the real serious is not the Hongnong County, the county town of Hongnong is no more than the capital of Chang''an, not more than Luoyang, which involves too many important people''s livelihood shops, as well as some of the heritage of the house. My brother said that if there is a choice, he would rather be the county town to be washed away, the village outside the county town will be preserved, and the transportation of Honglu water will be preserved. After finishing this sentence, Xiao Hai will no longer speak out. He did not say the specific things. Other children have not added to the structure. After a little bit of scrutiny, I figured out the truth. Zhang Xiaobao means that the county is rushed and the surrounding area is stable. It would be easy to rebuild the county because Hongnong is a county for agriculture and water transportation. In the county town, it is nothing more than a temporary residence and negotiation place for a variety of goods turnover business. If the county is gone, it will be gone. It will not affect the merchants. It will change the place to talk about trading, and it will not affect the turnover of agricultural products. "Beckham, telling the grandfather, is it because there are too many crops lost by Hongnong, and there are also a lot of livestock and poultry mentioned in the breeding plan that your brother later raised." Bi has conceived a serious degree. If the news from Xiaobeikou is consistent with what he thinks, then in the winter of this year, Hongnongs life will be difficult. Bei nodded hard and didn''t talk. She cried out first, and the one who was crying was sad. Until the two constructive comforts, this blinked, grinned, and twitched twice to tell Bijing about what she saw. After listening to Beckham''s explanation, Bishop couldn''t help but get red. When Beckham said that when she went to Hongnong, she saw a vast ocean. Wang Yang knew that he had crossed the sea. What I saw was a piece of tree that was skewed or fallen. I couldnt see a grain that was still growing in the field that should have been harvested in the autumn. It was all gone, some drifted on the water, and some did not know where it was. There are also private houses outside the county, and some of them are still stubborn gables. Some are simply a village that can only see the wood that is crowded together and floating. The water is awkward. When you swim on it, you don''t dare to breathe easily. The white foam between the straw sticks, the dead pigs, the dead chickens, and the sporadic ducks and geese looking for food, even the mice. Drifted. In some places, water can not be discharged, become dirty and smelly, and I have seen the dead people who have soared several times. "Grandpa, if you don''t come, you know that Hongnong is here. I thought I was in the wrong place. Grandpa, you know, isn''t it? It is not a question of how much money is lost, but how long it takes for Hongnong to recover." come. The food around me is gone. Everyone is crowded in the county. The goods of a car and a car are transported here. My brother has ordered to hire manpower from the surrounding places to send the essentials to Hongnong. The water transport has long stopped, the dam has stopped. Still not blocked, a car stone fell down, blink of an eye is gone, hehe ~. Bell said and cried again. Biji squeaked his incisors in front of him. He finally learned the most real situation from the words of Beckham, which means that the foundation of the whole Hongnong is paralyzed. If there is no corresponding strong measure, it will take a lot. The people of Hongnong can be relieved. Many years of savings have disappeared, some family members have died, the house has to be rebuilt, and there is still a debt life for a period of time. The most terrible thing is that the people of Hongnong have just been accustomed to planting new seeds from the Si Nong Temple and have just raised the acres. Production. I just understood the nesting and mass-produced the animals. It was just a harvest year. I knew that a good day was coming. Suddenly a man-made disaster came down, hope became disappointing, because the government did nothing, not It is the persecution imposed by the official officials, and the wounds in the heart are the most difficult to heal. "Beckham doesn''t cry, everything will be fine." Bi sighed, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, and felt the comfort of Beckham''s head. Bei nodded hard: "I don''t cry, cry can''t solve the problem. I want to bring the children in the old Liushu Village. I promise not only to let them stay here, but also to delay their study, wait, Wait for me, wait for me to return to the capital, bring Yan Zheng back, see how I clean up him." "That''s good, Beckham has done the best." Bizhi did not doubt the words of Beckham. He believed that the serious disaster had come, and the final outcome must be strictly mad. As for the specific situation, I still need to go to the county town to see Zhang Xiaobao before I can understand. I can only hope that Zhang Xiaobao can turn the tide and support the affairs of Hongnong as soon as possible, and solve the people''s life before the arrival of winter. "Its not good in winter," said Bianqi indignantly. "It''s okay, winter is fine." Xiaoyuan said calmly. "Oh? Why?" "Because, because we have spent money, we have paid for our own pocket money, more than 1.3 million, and my brother is mobilizing materials from the surrounding areas. Several engineering teams near the building are also rushing here. Subsequent building materials can be delivered quickly. My brother said, this time must let the people of Hongnong live in a warm and strong house in the winter, because this disaster is caused by the officials, the government can not lose credibility, the food can be planted, the house If it is down, it can be built. If the peoples mind is gone, it will be terrible. Within half a month, all the accumulated water was drained. Within one month, the house was built. Within two months, the livestock and poultry lost by the people were fully compensated, and the smooth flow of land and waterways was completed, and it was better than before. If there are not enough local people in the county, they will be transferred from the outside. If there are fewer people coming to the army, even if they use their mouths, they should discharge the water in one bite. Let the people of Hongnong know that the court has attached great importance to them and never gave up. Only by doing so can we eliminate the negative effects brought by such people as Zhengzheng and other officials. Far away, one thing is said to be heard, and the gaze is confident, as if he said it will be realized immediately, because the decision is under the brother. He did not expect Zhang Xiaobao to pay such attention. Of course, after knowing Zhang Xiaobaos decision, he was relieved. Since Zhang Xiaobao is going to do it, he will certainly be able to do it. "Oh, do you put the pocket money in? Is it that the family can''t turn around at the moment?" Bi Qiao was more curious about this matter in Xiaoyuan''s words. Could it be that Zhang Wang and his two families couldn''t even pull out the 1.3 million? Bei pendulum waved and said: "No, how can my family have no money? It is after I first came to see the disaster situation and the guarantees made by the people. I can''t use too much money anyway." "Beckham is really a good boy." "That is." Beckham nodded. "Well, the old man, I don''t stay here any more, go to the county, see your brother, and have something to discuss with him. The matter here is handed over to Beckham. I believe that Beckham can do it well." . "No problem, Grandpa will see you again." Xiaobei is quite chest. After the completion of the construction, a group of children in Beckham continued to make dolls, and each one was more energetic. Walking on the road to the county, Bijing saw that the two sides became a ridiculous field. When I was tired, when I stopped, I looked at the sky and sighed: "More natural disasters, Xiaobao will not Just to appease the people, do you say this, why do you say?" Bi Qiao asked the housekeeper next to him. The housekeeper is still young. He is the grandson of the old housekeeper. He is still a young man. He is also in his thirties. He is also a long-term experience. He is interested in taking him to see Zhang Xiaobao. Because he has not been a steward for a long time, his understanding of Zhang Xiaobao is mostly known from other populations. Upon hearing the question, the butler replied reverently: "Master, isn''t Zhang Xiaobao wanting to make his own reputation? I heard that today''s Sheng has specially added a fall for him and Wang Hao, and he has encountered something and delayed one more. In the month, with a reputation, he has a greater grasp of the champion." "Oh." Bishop looked at his young butler and smiled. "Chang Cheng ah", Bi Jian said the word of the housekeeper: "Xiao Bao also needs his reputation as a farmer? The champion is not going to be someone else. Xiaobao has always been a matter of doing things. If he does not personally go to Hongnong, but Let Xiaobei nine children to do things, it may be really just to rebuild Hongnong. However, he came, and he also followed, and you said that Xiaobao could not move the army himself? Don''t just think of him as a civil servant. When he was in Tubo, he had a tactical match with him, even if he would not command the army before, every day with the shackles, still can''t learn a little? That is a fool. How can Bao be a fool, he does not reveal his military abilities, and he does not show his economic and political talents. Unless he is a close person, the impressions of others will be one and one. And act against them when dealing with both of them. They are waiting for the people who have to deal with them to feel that the time is ripe, and the moment they take the shot, they will let the other party know that the text can be changed at any time, and Wu can immediately transfer the text. Can it be clear? The steward, known as Chang Cheng, scared Bi Jians words. When he thought about it, he admitted: Its really scary when I met it, but I still dont know, Zhang Xiaobaos personal coming is different. "I think of a few points, I want to listen to you." Bijing actually does not agree with the ability of the new butler. The reason why he uses Changcheng is because he is loyal. I havent guessed the motivation of Zhang Xiaobao for a long time. Im a bit excited about it. I used to work with other gangsters, plus the emperor. The favorite thing to do is to count Zhang Xiaobao, but every time Sue with failure. Small treasures act, the antelope is always hanging. Bais idea is here, the cracked mouth smiled and said to the butler: "First, Xiaobao wants to adapt the subway camp to the environment of Datang inland. If I don''t expect it, the other six camps will follow, the most terrible soldiers, not only can be specified In the context of the environment, it is like a nursery team in their home. In their words, it is an all-terrain, all-weather combat force. When they fought water wars, they couldn''t compare with those who specialize in water warfare, and they fought in the mountains. They couldn''t match the soldiers who were fighting in the mountains, the grasslands and the deserts. However, they are not inferior. Under the same general command, a thousand people will lose a thousand people, but they will never lose. But they only need to add two more people to them. Excellent, they can win. The biggest problem is that the generals who command them are not ordinary people, but the military class for General Tang Tang. The title of the outsider is konjac, because she kills many people, and kills people without any soft hands. , often laugh and kill. The title of our general of Datang is her demon fox. She said that she is like a fox. In the case of her superior strength, she should not expect to win her. When her strength is weak, she also Every time I can find an opportunity. Therefore, they want to exercise the iron camp, the original Tubo place, they do not need the current eight battalion in the past, there is no fighting there, and the eight battalions are out, they have the army there. After completing the first aspect, the construction stopped and the butler quickly sent water to him. "Master, according to your statement, Wang Hao is not invincible? I can''t find a general who can deal with her?" The housekeeper is not convinced. He said: "I am not invincible. She also lost when she played in the sand table. Even if she lost a few times, her loss was very small and she managed to escape. It was also lost. However, when Zhang Xiaobao cooperated with her as a deputy to carry out the sand table deduction, she must be invincible, so we are always studying, why are we, the emperor, and the emperor. "Master, did you study it?" The housekeeper wondered. "The study came out. Because of the cooperation, Xiaobao was responsible for logistics and intelligence. Many times, Xiaobaos logistics army finally decided the outcome of a battle. When he was unable to break the game, he liked it most. The matter is to analyze the other generals, and we find that Xiaobao is able to actuate the people. The commanding ability of Yan, coupled with Xiao Baos grasp of the human heart, created an unbeaten army in Datang, and if they were allowed to arrange the military commanders in their homes into the sand table, they would be the battalion commander and captain. Or if it is the leader, then it is a tacit agreement. I have seen it once, they have only played once. In the capital, the same force, the generals of the generals, even a gang leader is also a seven-product military officer, in the Chaoshan sand plate of Shannan East Road, it can be described as elite . He is the master of the other party. Xiaobao is the adjutant. The heads of the following small teams used are all the commanders in their homes. The battles in the first battle can be described as the discoloration of the mountains and rivers. You cant guess the command of the rampages. To what extent. One of the generals is a communication squad, and does not have much contact at all. Sometimes a tactical order is gone, and she does not even ask for the location of some of her troops. In this way, in the absence of any contact, the person who led her has played a beautiful match, and Xiaobaos logistics team can accurately deliver the materials to every key place, playing the generals. Only the power of parry, there is no way to fight back. Have you seen a team of more than 100 people, dare to intervene between the mountains without getting orders? Have you seen that in the absence of contact, when Xiaobao sent the logistics materials to a place, the generals sneaked a moment, and suddenly there were a large number of anti-sneak soldiers around? He said excitedly to the butler. When it comes to the wonderful things, he dances and dances. It seems that he is the one who directs the team. The butler has already listened to stupidity, shaking his head blankly, muttering in his mouth: "How could this be? How could this be?" "I haven''t seen it? I haven''t seen it before. When I am in the autumn, maybe I can give you a place to watch, take you to see, Qiu Jin wants to test the champion, the generals want one. In this revenge, the team that will lead the cold weapons will compete with the guns led by the generals in Jiangnan Road under the same number of people." Its like waiting for two eyes to shine. "War with cold weapons? Why? Isn''t the guns made by Zhang and Wang first? They are more familiar with it, why not?" The housekeeper is not clear. "Because both and Xiao Bao have said that the weapons are not all, give me a general class of Datang to let them not be too proud. It is better to lose in the sandbox than to lose in a real war." He also once again sighed, as to why the last time he and Xiao Bao could win, he did not mention. In fact, it is very simple. It is to explain that he and Xiaobao will take the sandbox deduction with the commander at home when they are fine. It is estimated that all the places in the Datang have been played in the sandbox. In some cases, How to deal with it, the mutual character is also clear. Therefore, there is not much contact, terrain and mutual combat style. "Master, the first point I know, is to train, the second?" Butler also yearned to see when he was in the autumn. Bijian stood up, moved his legs and feet, and continued to head toward the county. He said to the butler as he walked: "Second, I guess it is to shock people who want to make other ideas. Japan needs to pay something for it, Zhang Xiaobao will Let go." "There are still two points to calculate, the master is really powerful." The housekeeper praised it in due course. I know that the structure does not appreciate it at all, frowning: "I can only think of two points, but Xiaobao will never have only two purposes. He will never live more and more stupid. Wait until the place, see him, you follow. By my side, then you know how much his calculations are so powerful." The news of the arrival of the construction of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know. The two have their own busy, Zhang Xiaobao from all over the collection of supplies, Wang Wei, as the speculation, in the operation of the iron riding camp, but also try to let the people of the iron camp to adapt to the meals and climate of the mainland. As for the statistics of the disaster situation and verifying the compensation for the money, it is enough for the people in the inner court. I have been busy until the evening, the two people have no appetite for a big meal, even if they have the conditions to eat a big meal, and the people can only eat half of the usual food every day. Zhang Xiaobao turned out the leftovers at noon, fried with salty camphor buds, and smashed two bowls of egg-flower soup, and served with spicy cabbage, and had a meal with Wang Haoxiang, soaking a hot bath in a large wooden barrel. People sit at the ends of the table and spread the map to study the next step. "From here, laying railroad tracks can always be paved to Jiangbei, so that in addition to a river that can connect to the Yellow River, Hongnong can also become a hub on land transportation. I wanted to lay railroad tracks here, and it was too big. Now After the disaster, the reconstruction was completed." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to a place on the map and said his thoughts to Wang Hao. Wang Hao used the slap to measure on the map: "Why isn''t Luoyang next to it, Luoyang can be the center." "Luoyang is already the center, and the distribution of materials, only one distribution center can not, will allow local businessmen to form a monopoly, which is not conducive to the development of the entire Tang Dynasty, especially the railway is first paved to Luoyang. For a period of time, Luoyangs economic status and even politics The status can be higher than Changan and does not meet the interests of Li Longji. Transportation has always been a difficult problem. The most important thing is that there are many coals in Henan, which is worse than not Shanxi. It is only weak and strong. The train needs coal and is locally sourced. At that time, a pier is built on the opposite side of the Yellow River. Things are transported from the railway to Hong. The farmer immediately changed into a waterway and was able to transport it directly across the Yellow River. It is impossible to repair a bridge that passes the train. It is not worthwhile. The cost is high and the efficiency can not be improved. The train road in the north of the Yellow River can always reach the northeast. This money is from the northeastern provinces, north of Hebei Road and more than Hebei Plain. That section of the rail is best laid. There are also coal in the northeast. The most important thing is agricultural products and seafood in Dalian. If you only use the river to transport things too much, things cant be sold and how to prosper. After that, the northeast will become a concentrated place for heavy industry, where there are few people and more pollution. Nothing. The time that Zhang Xiaobao spoke has already picked up a pen and drew a line on the map. It is the one that passes through Hebei from the northeast. He wants to repair the railway. Wang Biao brows and looks at the line on the map. He is not happy. It looks like a simple line. It is nothing more than money. Even if the court does not spend money, it is enough to rely on the financial resources of his family. Of course, money cannot be made by his own family. . The problem is not money, it is about smelting technology. Most of them are used to make guns, and some are sent to shipyards. The steel used for railroad tracks cannot be dealt with. Another point is that the line can be drawn straight, but the rails can''t be paved. In some places there are mountains, there are caves to be drilled, some places to bridge, and a lot of stones, so the stones and so on will be dead. "Xiaobao, even if the technology is advanced, it is impossible to stop the dead when the railway is repaired. What''s more, the technology is still not as good as we were at that time. How far are you going to fill?" Wang Hao did not want Datang to reduce his staff when he needed a population and there was no war. Zhang Xiaobao took the pen and suddenly smiled. He said to Wang Hao: "I certainly know that I want to die. I can''t bear to die for our Datang people. I can''t be a world pacifist in my life. My idea is that dead friends don''t die. Poor road, I can''t always come to it." "Where is the Taoist friend?" Wang Hao can''t think of anything to be able to make a difference. "In Japan, the Japanese have an advantage. They are willing to do so. When they are defeated and surrendered, Japanese women can also provoke heavy burdens. Like Korean women, they are good people." Zhang Xiaobao reached out to the east and pointed to Japan. "Then how do you plan to let the Japanese come over? If you die, I will not feel bad, but they are not stupid. Can a fool make a future?" Wang Hao is even more puzzled. "Xiaobao, hey, the old man, I came, Xiaobao, came out to meet the old man." Zhang Xiaobao has not explained how to let the Japanese come, and there is an old man''s shouting outside. Upon hearing the news, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and said: "He is coming?" The two did not dare to delay, got up and went out to see the structure, and found that the structure was still so tough, and the two people raised their pride in their hearts. They changed the life time of the construction. "It grows taller again." Bijing also looked at Zhang Xiaobao, the smile on his face did not stop, left look, right , how can not see enough. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the laughter, and Wang Hao walked over, and left and right, holding the Bianzhi toward the house. "Grandpa, you are coming? You should stay in the capital once, why should you go to the disaster-stricken place to be guilty." Zhang Xiaobao helped the building into the house, arranged to sit, Wang Hao brought snacks and tea, put it into the small Asked about the structure. After rushing to the road, I didnt eat. I took a piece of cake and put it in my mouth. I blew tea and sent it down. A piece of cake was smashed down. It was much more comfortable. I said to Wang Wei: "I am in Sanshui County. Im tired of it, and the water between the clouds is also greasy. This is not, Im looking at my body and Im going to find you fishing. "You don''t be humble, how can your body say that you are okay, young and young, and in a year you are seventy years old, Grandpa, want to fish, etc., the dam has just blocked, the water is still licking, the fish Don''t come." Zhang Xiaobao followed him at the side and picked up an orange for peeling. Bijie is not polite, Zhang mouth wants a petal orange, smiles and swallows, and asks: "Xiaobao, personally here, will not simply manage the post-disaster reconstruction?" "That''s it." Zhang Xiaobao does not admit that there are other ideas. "How do I estimate that I have to practice the soldiers of the land, and you want to get some money from Japan? Could it be that the old man I want to be poor?" asked a pair of winning vouchers. The stewards who have been with him next to him have arranged for protection, and they also went into the house to listen. I want to see if Zhang Xiaobao is as magical as the lord said. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to Wang Hao: "Look, I will tell you, you can''t take your grandfather, and you can''t help you with your grandfather''s ability. You still don''t believe it." "Don''t push it on me, what am I doing, but our grandfather is really powerful. I thought of our thoughts. I made this look. I estimate that Grandpa will not be seventy or sixty-five next year." Wang Hao said in a word, and continued to give the cup of the cup of tea to the water, and asked with a smile: "Can you take the grandfather''s fishing gear?" "No, wait for the two masters to prepare for me. If you don''t find anything else, I will find that you are more and more able to fool people. You won''t just think of two things that I can think of. Xiaobao, with Grandpa. Talk about what else to plan, not allowed to hide." He constructed a deputy field and played local tyrants. He began to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao sent it to Bijians mouth with a petal of oranges. He said sincerely: "Im really gone, Im careful to let Grandpa you see it, and Grandpa is better than ever. "Fudge, then flicker, I will say, why are you tired of being in Sanshui County, and you are not used to me?" The structure was not moved, and Zhang Xiaobaos sincerity on his face was not seen. "Well, in fact, there is another aspect. I am not here. I cant come back once. The reconstruction can just be put on the rails and spread to the north bank of the Yangtze River. A lot of materials are transported by rail to Hongnong, others. At first glance, ah, the original railway is so convenient, it is convenient when laying the rails, and there will be more people supporting it." Zhang Xiaobao said one aspect. He listened to his nod and looked at his own housekeeper. He greeted the steward''s sorrowful eyes. He asked me, "What else?" "And? There are still ɶ, Grandpa, I really can''t think of it, I am coming to the disaster, not to make a fortune, no more." Zhang Xiaobao refused to admit. Bijie is like a child, twisting his face, not looking at Zhang Xiaobao, that means he does not believe. Wang Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Grandpa, look at you staring at the snacks, haven''t eaten yet? Let Xiaobao give you two dishes, you can drink a little hot wine and warm up." "No, I am good. I will do a good job of 60. Next year, the snacks are good, soft and delicious, and I will not die, I will not tell you the truth, I will not die." The enthusiasm of the construction came up, and then turned his head back and stared at Zhang Xiaobao. That means not to say no. Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly spread his hand: "Bi Grandpa, I really served you, it is clearly taking the ducks on the shelves, well, when you ask, I temporarily think of a way to tell you." "Not one." Bijian shook his head: "Who doesn''t know Zhang Xiaobao''s use of the serials and exchanges for others, can think of three or two related things is not bad, if you Zhang Xiaobao is not a string of people, it will come out, will Going to Hongnong in person? Autumn is wrong in January, and the expenses are all borne by your family. When you really made a loss, I guess that I have already lost money in the country." "That must be said one by one." Zhang Xiaobao is still so sincere. "Say." Bi Qiaoyi really let me say the right attitude. Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a moment and said: "In addition to what I said, there is another one that puts pressure on the Japanese to admit mistakes. I am good at raising tariffs on Japanese exports, and at the same time promised to sell them more. Technical goods. So that they can buy it back for research, but they can only use my money from Datang, and the price is very high. They want to get more money. There are two ways. First, let my Datang businessman go to Japan to open a tourist attraction as soon as possible. The people of my Datang have passed, and the nature of the flowers is the money of Datang. Second, sell more basic resources, such as silver, copper, high-end seafood, and sulfur, otherwise they can''t afford to buy our goods and go back to the technology. In this way, Datangs plundering of Japans resources will be smoother, more convenient, and faster. Now that Silla has been unable to turn the waves, I have already cleared up Japan so that I can continue to expand and plunder more resources. Otherwise, people in other places will become smarter and become more powerful. If they want to plunder, they will cause too many casualties in Datang. The oil we have dug out has many other places. Even in the past many years, it is still very easy to use. And will become a national strategic item. The companion who was listening to it was still not talking, and his butler couldnt help but say: "I don''t agree with you selling technical goods. What if they let them figure out?" After the end, see three people look at it strangely, and immediately bowed his head, he knows that he has done something wrong, and he is not qualified to speak. Zhang Xiaobao did not pursue it. People were kind, smiled and explained: "Technology has to be sold. The technology of our Datang is a development. Many good technologies for the Japanese are actually outdated. Outdated technology wastes a lot of materials, is not cost-effective, and some technologies have too much impact on the environment and the human body. We need the technology produced by that technology to be another processed product, and dont want to be big to me. Tang caused too much damage, so I had to let the Japanese carry out roughing. When I arrive, I will provide some technologies that need a lot of raw materials in Japan. There is no raw material in Japan. I dont have any data in the Tang Dynasty. Even if it is not possible to sell it to Japan, they have to get it by themselves. I rented them to the ship and tried to let them learn to make the oldest generation of steam engines. They just let them go overseas to find resources. When they arrive in a new place, they will conflict with the local indigenous people. Even if the weapons are advanced, they will die. Japanese people can go to the front station, do you know? "I understand, you go on." Bijie took the words over. . . . . The idyllic Datang 554 chapter one said to make money first for the respect (to build a house while farming 2kС˵Ķ v4 Chapter 545： Xiaobao’s questions and answers "" The expression on Bi''s face was light, and he had long been used to the power of Zhang Xiaobao. He was not surprised by the idea that Zhang Xiaobao just said. 76 seven road Chinese [httpbe please remember my updated fastest novel station The butler is scared, no wonder people are younger, but they are higher than their own status, because people think different things from their own, they still think that they can not hand over technology, people have begun to consider why they should teach others technology. Zhang Xiaobao also drank tea and looked at the housekeeper, but did not say anything. After the implementation of the contract, he said to the butler: "I will meet more officials in the future. I remember to listen more and read more. I dont know that many things are not as simple as the surface. The game behind them is very difficult. Of course, Its not difficult for Xiaobao, and you cant talk around. After the steward, Bi Zhi to Zhang Xiaobao said: "Xiao Bao, what''s next?" Zhang Xiaobao understands that Bijie is reassured by the steward, not afraid to reveal secrets, and there are ways to prevent him from leaking secrets. "I also want to have a training class for Japanese civilians, technical training courses, no money for work, just accommodation and food, first of all to carry out preliminary training, outstanding performance in the training to reward a ''point'', and then you can use points for technology, Each technology is clearly priced. The initial plan is to receive 200,000 people. As long as men, they must be strong and strong, and the human body who knows the technology is weak, but not too weak. At least one day can go three or fifty miles without any accident. At this time, the moonlight shines through the window and shines on Zhang Xiaobao''s face. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he is more holy. How do you think that the moonlight is warning Zhang Xiaobao, and the heart is not too dark. The so-called not too black is to sell others, so that people can help count the money. Until the moonlight left Zhang Xiaobao''s face, Bijing said: "Can you elaborate on the 200,000 Japanese people and let them do the basic technical work they did in the early stage?" "There is no detailed description. It is very simple, such as leveling the road surface, reinforcing the foundation, laying stones for damping, and..." "Is there a sleeper and a railroad track?" Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, the structure has already taken over. "Yeah, Grandpa, you know the technology?" Zhang Xiaobao was shocked. "I know the technique of fart, repair the railway, I haven''t seen it before, I don''t want to say anything, I still have danger at any time. I only lay the rails from Chang''an to Luoyang. I heard that more than 40 people have died, and more injuries have been made. The danger is that it is impossible to prevent it. When you hit the railroad track, you accidentally accidentally, but the bones are broken and the weight is directly sent to life. You are distressed by the people of Datang, so I plan to use others. In your eyes, the life of a foreigner is not as great as the value of a cow. Your heart is too embarrassing, but I support you, as long as I dont die, I am a Tang Dynasty. My heart will not be uneasy. Bi Qiao does not need Zhang Xiaobao to explain more. He knows that the hardest heart is the most hard, non-small treasures are none other than the murder. It is slightly worse than Xiaobao. Xiaobaos embarrassment is not right. Let you die, but torture you. To say that the heart is soft, Xiaobaos heart is also the softest. He cant see people in Datangs accident, just like Sanshui County. As long as its in the past, even if youre penniless, youve been eating for a few days, and youre hungry. Road, once you enter the territory of Sanshui County, or is seen by people in Sanshui County, unless you are seriously ill, you will not die. Sanshui County has many small houses for people to rest. In it, as a Datang person, you can spend money to buy good things, you can also eat free food, drink free soup, free things almost, but can make you full. Someone is ill and is treated. It seems that Xiaobao thinks that there are many dead people on the railway. I am reluctant to deceive the Japanese. It is estimated that the Japanese are not clear before they come, thinking that they can get back to advanced technology, and when they really start to work, they cant walk. . "Xiao Bao, that Japanese people are coming, do not care about the disease? How to arrange meals and meals?" asked. "Ill be sick? If the Japanese come, they are not allowed to leave the designated position, lest I have a sick person in the Tang Dynasty to spread the disease to them. I am kind and can''t bear to see that the Japanese are infected and get the art. The medical school will send skilled students to treat their diseases." Zhang Xiaobao touched the position of his heart to show his heart. Is it a student? Not a doctor and a doctor? asked Bian. "Leaded by doctors and doctors, when they encounter special serious illnesses, they can teach students on the spot. For example, doctors and doctors need to take the students to watch. Which one is wrong, it is necessary to explain the students in time. How should I cut it?" Zhang Xiaobao put the other hand in the heart, indicating how good his heart is. "Do you eat and live?" "The best green food is the main food, and there are delicious pickles. You usually said that radish pickles are delicious. You usually eat, there are not many, they are the same, I can''t be too worried, let them eat meat every day. To make the body unhealthy. Every half month, I will give them a supplement, nutrition, do you know? It is the end of the oil, can do tofu, but also as a feed, our craft is not too advanced, so the nutrients in the bean cake. Give them a bean cake for half a month, stew with wild vegetables, oily water, protein, protein, you don''t know, take time to go to the medical school to ask. Zhang Xiaobao said the same thing with his fingers. He couldnt react much to the psychological structure. Wang Hao didnt care at all. The butlers housekeeper began to pump his face. He found out the extent of Zhang Xiaobao''s blackness. The pig-raising people can also let the pigs eat leftovers with oily water, cattle and horses, and green storage. A slightly better horse can even eat eggs. Zhang Xiaobao can actually Speaking of the conditions that make the Japanese even the animals and animals can not match, so much so strong, how much hatred? Unexpectedly, his master also nodded: "Yes, I usually can''t stand the big oil. I know this thing, I know, I cook with the shell and have a unique shell fragrance." "I didn''t expect Grandpa to understand life so much, small, and shelly? I didn''t think of it before, but I also planned to give it a shell and admire it." Zhang Xiaobao gave a thumbs up. "General, general." Bian Qian modest. Wang Hao is also amazed and happy: "Xiao Bao, can this family save a lot of money?" The steward realized that, after deciding to listen to the words of the master, he would not make mistakes any more, and he could not be punished for the taste of the shell. "The living is not bad, there are sleepers, piles of piles of places that can pile up windshield, keep warm with the best straw." Zhang Xiaobao shunned a question about accommodation. "Cheng, you can be kind to the old man of the Japanese, I am relieved, continue." He nodded his head, he did not worry, Xiaobao did not change, or the little hand of the black hand. "No." Zhang Xiaobao did not expect to have turned the subject back. "Continue." The structure is not moving. "Oh, my wife, you said to Grandpa." Zhang Xiaobao gestured to Wang Hao. Wang Shubai gave him a look: "Who is your wife, called Mrs., Grandpa, Xiaobao means, let the people of Si Nong Temple come over. Normally, there are still several crops that have not been harvested, especially the ones studied in the previous year. Late rice. Now all the crops have been washed away. Si Nong Temple has developed a new variety. Only one experiment has been carried out. The new variety needs to be wintered. It is said that once it is successful, the yield is very high. Wheat, even winter wheat, is a little different from winter wheat. But it is not suitable for planting in the north of the Yellow River. It is not needed in the north. Anyway, how to grow grain in a year is a glimpse. I am especially in the Bohai Dudu government where Xiaobao is located. The new varieties of rice are delicious. You can eat this year. . Therefore, Xiaobao wants the people of Si Nong Temple to go to Hongnong for trial planting. The area is large and the climate is right. Anyway, Hongnong has already done this. Its bad and bad, especially the things that Xiaobao took with the court. The peoples perception of the court has not only deteriorated, but has also improved. "Also, the people are not asking for much. In fact, as long as the officials are cleaned up, the people will admit that the emperor is good, not to mention that you have to pay for all the losses, and the difference will continue to be compensated, isn''t it?" He can understand that this is a test with Hongnong. It is good or bad. It is close to Hongnong. The people are the most obedient. The emperor who can force the people to rebel is not the general emperor. The current emperor Li Longji is very In general, otherwise, you dont have to force the people to rebel, and Xiaobaos aunt can give it. His Majesty also admits this point, fortunately, Xiao Bao and Yu are not interested in the throne, let alone to control the imperial power, and even encourage, let you eat well, wear well, use good, luxury goods you can''t imagine, they Can make you out, you can''t think of the play method, they can get it for you. Other officials were afraid that the emperor would spend money on the tour. Xiaobao and his enemies encouraged him to go out and go around. Even if the money came out of them, he could not find a better courtier than them. However, His Majesty himself said that there is a precondition, that is, the emperor can not faint, faint, do not hinder Xiaobao and doing things. Its hard to understand, what do they think about it, change to someone elses ability, maybe they cant stand the rebellion, and the two of them are still interested in it. Do you really think that when the emperor is too tired, its not fun? Can also say that the pass, you really do not have both of them. I didnt talk for a while, thinking about things. Zhang Xiaobao does not know what to conceive. If you know, you will tell Bi Construction that you are so good as the chairman and the prime minister. Didn''t you see the people in that position getting old? Seeing that there is no sound, Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "My grandfather, in fact, I am very smart towards businessmen. I want to build more commodity distribution centers. My family can''t always make money. Some money can''t be earned. The right to decentralize must be decentralized. I want to make Hongnong a logistics distribution center. Let other businessmen see the opportunity. They will also have other ways to build a place where goods are circulated in order to obtain benefits. The materials that are circulated are the goods. The faster the circulation, the more taxes the state collects. The wealth of the people is right, but the central government must To have more money, to control the place. Otherwise, with the development of technology, uneven development will occur everywhere. The local area is the only one and the central government does not have control beyond the military. It also continues to support the locality. In fact, it is in the yin place to rebel, financial and military rights. Must be firmly controlled in the hands of the emperor. Zhang Xiaobao finally said the truth, Wang Hao sighed beside him. Bijie also followed the sigh. He and Wang Haos sigh is different. Wang Hao knows too many facts, sighs to history, and he is a sigh of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "So you are coming together?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao said in a heavy tone. "What? No, continue." Biancon turned his face and asked Zhang Xiaobao to calculate things. His butler thought that Zhang Xiaobao had already said the last one. He didn''t think that his master still held it. He began to think that the master was too much. How could it still be? Zhang Xiaobao is also a person, saying how many. But when he had just sympathized with Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts, Zhang Xiaobao was dissatisfied with a scream, saying: "Grandpa, you can''t ask anything, you have to leave me some secrets." ''and also? Really? The housekeepers eyes widened, and when he was frightened by Zhang Xiaobaos calculations, he became more admired by his familys master. This time, without composing and persecution, Zhang Xiaobao said it himself: "Grandpa, the entire Henan Road, and even Luoyang have officials involved. I have to go to a large number of officials. I am staying in Hongnong, waiting for the autumn. Go back when you say, will you ask the strategy?" "Nature is the governance of the subject of the imperial examination, especially in the Ming dynasty." "Its a drop, so now the students at the Shu College are preparing for this exam. You know that most of the students at the Shu Academy are practical. I cant give them some opportunities. If you want to go down, you need to make up one person. Its not that I think its better, Im talking about it? Zhang Xiaobao reveals my very real expression. He stayed for a while and pointed to Zhang Xiaobao: "You... Xiaobao you... Hey, you don''t talk about him, even the officials let him go." "I don''t know." Wang Hao looked very innocent: "Xiao Bao, Grandpa said that you are, you let go, Henan Road is the Henan Road of the court, life and death have a relationship with the shackles, officials have gaps, naturally someone is anxious to go Walking the way, you can''t do it with them. When there is no student in the college, Henan Road is not Henan Road? The students in the academy have no use in their own skills. Some people think that you have the ability to do it. You can get to the government of Bohai, and you can make a difference. Grandpa, you see, I said Xiaobao. He is very happy: "Oh, you still say that I am good, it is a family, and I have to be biased. Yes, in recent years, the court has suppressed the students in your college, and the officials are afraid. As you said, they are all practical, really join hands with you, how can the court control? I don''t care, the best development of Henan Road has always been the most chaotic, and there should be a clear stream." There is no way to do the construction. The students in the Shu College are not very ordinary. They are different from the students in other colleges. The selection is very strict. The IQ is not high. If you dont want to learn, you can see that you can participate in the imperial examination. After the internal selection of the college. The selection of the Shu Academy includes economic, political, military, and diplomatic aspects. It can be said that the struggle is non-stop. Only through the selection, can we get the places to participate in the imperial examinations, so it is caused, and all the students who can sit in the examination room are the top ones, because they have been brushed down. "Since Grandpa Li also supports it, then let me talk about the next point." Zhang Xiaobao said happily. . . . . Pastoral Datang 545th chapter Xiaobao out of question 2kС˵Ķ v4 Chapter 546： Amusement construction cant "" Under the watchful eye of Bijie and his butler, Zhang Xiaobao said slowly: "Its the last idea, its not a big deal. Beckham and Xiaoyuan have come to Hongnong and have suffered a lot. They also lost their follow-up with me. He walked around and saw a lot of knowledge. ["""*" Please remember me) ("""" novels hit Otherwise, change to an ordinary child, see a floating body, even if not scared, will often have nightmares. They can voluntarily come up with all the savings, so that they can be used in the reconstruction of Hong Nong, more than one million, not a small number, replaced by a businessman, the court also has to reward some, not to mention the children. "Don''t be, if you say it from your mouth, the taste will change. What is all the savings? According to your statement, they are not worth a penny. They can''t live in the future. Listen to the pity." It." Bi Qiao was said to be happy by Zhang Xiaobao, more than one million, for personal exchange, it is really scary, but Xiao Bao solemnly mentioned, can only give people a sense of absurdity, for Xiaobao, more than one million Is it money? Wang Hao intervened to help: "Grandpa, you can''t deny the kindness of the nine children because of the wealth of our family, change to other children, take out a hundred savings, and they have a million shares with Xiaobei. Its a billion words. I dont want to evaluate the amount of money. Its too vulgar. I just said that they are the same, and they are all. "It''s right, but don''t take me a billion words to press me, the old man I used to be the book of the family department, I have seen the money." Biji nodded and admitted, looking up at his housekeeper: "Chang Cheng also said." The housekeeper is seeing the world today. The lord talks with Zhang Xiaobao, and the mouth is closed. The money will be counted in a million-dollar manner, and the people will be asked to listen to it. "Master, than Zhang Xiaobei, Wang Xiaoyuan and other adults, small, small, usually eat and put on, all from the main family, of course, the small is reluctant to take all the money out to people, even if it is used in disaster relief. If you only take one of ten, bite your teeth, maybe it will be done." "Disgrace." Bi-Cheng feels that the butler has humiliated himself, and it is not for you to take it, to say something nice, this housekeeper is too real. After the formation of this idea, Wang Shuo took over and said: "People''s usual feelings, the housekeeper said that the truth is loyal, since the housekeeper said that he bite his teeth, take out one tenth, my first generation of Hong farmers praised the housekeeper Go back and send someone to the housekeeper to pick it up." When the housekeeper made a trip, the loss was just one of the ten, and people really wanted it. The structure is silent, and then look at the smile of Wang Haos eyes. There is no fire in the heart, but there is no place to go. Just if the housekeeper cooperates with it, he says that he has to take it all. It is estimated that he is crying now, and people are really playing. Bijie did not intend to continue to let a pair of children make a fine statement, the money the housekeeper took, the main family gave. As soon as the words turned, the structure was overwhelmed: "Hey, Beckham''s money is for the court. If you look back, you can count on them. How can they count on them?" "My grandfather is expected to be good, I think so, but my heart is not enough. Since Grandpa wants to go together, after returning to Beijing, Beckham can pay for his money. Grandpa can have more Help the lining. I also said a few days before the shell, I want to be a grandfather, I want to sing and dance to Grandpa, and say that Grandpa is the best grandfather except the grandfather. Zhang Xiaobao has quickly accepted the words of the construction, the meaning is very clear, you are not saying that you can control the emperor or? Ok, let''s help, see if you can come back, don''t let Xiaobei be sad. "" has been regretted, and he said that he has more than one million words. Even if he is replaced by more than one hundred articles, Zhang Wang and his two dont want to come from Majesty. For many years, Zhang Wang and his two have paid. The imperial court did not give it. It has already become a practice, and it can be known from the over-the-counter official uniform of Beckham. Double-matched gold and silver fish bags can be written into history books. Of course, a small line of words must be added in the back. Because the financial gap of the court is large, it is ordered to be self-made. u㡯 "That..." Biao raised his sleeves and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist, as a cover, and then said: "That, Xiaobao, you said earlier, there is still a point, what is it?" Zhang Xiaobao secretly laughed twice. He never expected his family to go back for the money that Datang spent. It was basically replaced with a preferential policy. After snickering, Zhang Xiaobao said: "This time, the county magistrate of Hongnong County dared to destroy the embankment. In fact, it was to report the idea of ??no one to pursue it. I want to use Beckham in their name to get an amusement park, water amusement park, and play without spending money. There are specific projects in it. If you are willing to play, you will spend money. However, the people who run the project are absolutely My family has nothing to do. My family only manages and repairs an amusement park. It also charges a little land occupation fee. In the name of the nine children of Xiaobei, I believe that the new official, knowing that Honglu water has Beckham and others, must not make it out again. Come on, you said yes? When composing Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he had to agree: "It is true that no official wants to be eyed by Beckham. Otherwise, when they are evaluated, they will have to drop three, and sin must be added, not the word ''overbearing''. Insufficient Just, when you build an amusement park on Honglu Water, how many times can you earn more than 1.3 million? I know that the old man, Beckham, their money is not easy to come, in addition to the small business they want to come out, more is the New Year''s holiday to the elders and the money and money. Even if your family gives more, and because of your family, other elders are too embarrassed to give less. For example, I, Beckham, they celebrate the New Year, less than one hundred, I cant take it, but its small. They have their hard money. The only thing I didn''t think of the old man was that when they came to Hongnong once, they would be willing to take out the hard money. They didn''t really spoil the wrong people. They included the Yuandian Temple and Xiaobei went to the dragon chair. I see who dares to Behind the words? Bijie actually couldn''t get used to it. When Beckham and others went to the Yuanyuan Hall, they ran to the side. Beckham was sitting on the arm of the dragon chair, even squeezing with the emperor, but the place was Prince did not dare to touch. But through this time, Bi Bing believes that sitting can also sit, the chair can not be broken, she does not want to be the emperor, just feel that there is a wide field of vision. The construction of the book made Zhang Xiaobao very embarrassed, so he said: "I still try not to get used to them. Try to say this, Grandpa, you also agree to build an amusement park in the name of Beckham, and be responsible for maintaining and repairing Honghong. Lu Shui, charge a little land occupation fee?" "In favor, how many people can there be in Hongnong County? I only worry that the income is not enough for maintenance, but also for you to pay extra fees." He said that his butler nodded. Wang Hao couldn''t help but smile, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Hao shook his head hard: "No, nothing, I laughed when I thought of other happy things." "Really? Xiaobao, you can''t lie to the old man. You tell me the truth, can the amusement park make money? How much money can you earn?" Bijing finally pondered the taste. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and got a big white eye feedback from Wang Hao. It was more embarrassing than just now. "Bi Grandpa, things are scored in two ways, right?" "Don''t tell me anything else, I will ask you if the amusement park can make money." "According to it, give it to others, you can''t make money. You said, we don''t run specific projects for amusement. We still have to manage the riverbank maintenance of Honglu Water, and repair it. That''s not a small money, right? Zhang Xiaobao asked tentatively. "Don''t tell me reasonably, I really want to say this, the old man told me, it is reasonable to say that you Zhang Xiaobao never made a loss of sales. I was just fooled by you, if I suddenly laughed, I still In the drums, you have to blame you for resentment, and you both go privately. (Read the novel and go to """ yz Now, the old man, I want to hear the truth. According to your ability to make money with Zhang Xiaobao, it can be used as a point for you to come to Hongnong. It is impossible to suffer from loss. I am not happy with Xiaobei, but I will not feel bad about you. The reaction to the Biancon no longer believes that Zhang Xiaobao nonsense, carelessly, was fooled by the general meaning, it is really impossible to prevent. The housekeeper didn''t understand, he was puzzled, and he said it was good. He smiled, and the lord reacted so big? Wang Hao continued to laugh, Zhang Xiaobao shrugged helplessly and said to Wang Hao: "Wife, do you want to be good, look, you smile, I am isolated, everyone is arrogant, pay attention to manners, you still laugh, finish I am wise in this world." "Xiaobao, I counted you. When I was young, you began to fool me. I have been flicking until now, and I am getting more and more savvy. I decided that the old man will not stay in Sanshui County, go out to be a liar, be you. After so many years of deception, I am also a teacher?" He is not angry with Zhang Xiaobao. He is alive himself. For many years, he has been deceived again and again. He will not learn any lesson. Wang Hao slammed Zhang Xiaobao twice and finally did not smile. He wiped the tears that had just been laughed out and said to him: "Hey Grandpa, you can''t be a liar, because Datang has no liar, yes, there is Xiaobao. There is no liar in the place." "I found out, if he doesn''t lie, the world is too peaceful, Xiaobao, don''t want to hide, say, how much can you earn?" Bichao kept telling himself that it wasn''t the first time he was cheated, and that was the heart. The anger. "Actually... I can''t make much money. You know, my family puts a lot of money into researching technology. There are electric lights, flashlights, washing machines, and fans. Now there is a kind of electronic machine tool. I haven''t researched it yet, but there are by-products. So there is a little entertainment. I plan to put it in an amusement park. We don''t directly operate, rent out, and then collect the land. According to the past, Hongnong is the person. But I didnt mention it before. The future Hongnong will have a railway connection. To the north of the Yangtze River, we must build a commodity distribution center. At that time, people can be a little more, a little bit no? Just a little, the Furong Garden in Beijing is too empty. My family is going to give away a set of equipment free of charge to the Honglu Water Amusement Park. In the days of opening up, we will charge a fee directly to the emperor. Anyone who has no chance to go to Furong Garden can enjoy it in Honglu Water. Is this considered to be a benefit to the country? I dont want to make any money. I dont want to give them all. Even if they donate them tomorrow, I wont stop them. Cute and sensible children must have rewards. Zhang Xiaobao said his plan, he did not mention how much money he could make, and did not mention the prospects. However, once I have done the construction of the book of the Ministry of Housing, I suddenly know the size of the profit in this industry. "I found that what I said is not bad. There are no places for Xiaobao. There are absolutely no scammers. Xiaobao makes money. There are thousands of means, but he will never lie. Counting Datang and neighboring countries, several people dare to be in him. Defrauding in front of you? Chang Cheng, did you see it? You can earn money from time to time." After the construction of Zhang Xiaobao was not a boy, he suddenly thought of the profit of Honglu Water in the future, which is definitely many times more than that of Xiaobei, because the Furong Garden is not always open, but the amusement park is often there. Moreover, he clearly knows that Zhang Xiaobao can earn the money from it, but he can''t stop it. Don''t say that he is, even the people of Yushitai can''t say anything. Since Xiaobao said that he earned money to his younger siblings, he would definitely Will not go to a text. Others can''t attack Beckham and others, because people have money to return money, as long as the people of Datang need it, they can take it out immediately. After a slight estimation of the passenger flow after the distribution center of the goods, Bijian felt that the money invested by Xiaobeis nine children could be earned back in three or five years, which is still lower than Xiaobaos return on investment. Support one side. "Master." Bijie''s housekeeper is different from Bichao. He is more exposed to the bottom of society, so he understands the development prospects of Honglu Water Amusement Park, so he can''t help but want to remind the master. "Say." Bijing asked in the face of Zhang Xiaobao. "Master, this..." The butler was hesitant. The face of Bi-Ji was sunk down: "Chang Cheng, you have heard a lot of national policies. If you pass it out, it will be undecided." The housekeeper suddenly felt that his back was wet with sweat. The meaning of the lord was very clear. What you just heard is the national policy. Once it is leaked, it is really pursued. It is to destroy the Jiuzu. You are now in the face of Zhang Xiaobao. What do you think Zhang Xiaobao will do when he talks to me? Wang Hao said with great cooperation: "Grandpa, your steward will do this again, don''t blame me for killing, this time he is not sensible, you talk about him more." He is sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Xiaobao and Hee will not express his attitude. They say that they want to fight and kill. They are all small things. They are afraid that they will not speak out. It is called a barrier. It is true that they have no face to live in three. Water County. "Say, go back and lead the ten whip." Bi Jian reprimanded the housekeeper. The housekeeper is a spirit, knowing that the master has saved his life, otherwise the yard will not go out, scared and repeatedly, if not to maintain the face of the main house, he will kneel down. Of course, he did not know, he really wants to kneel down, then he is dead, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s respect for Grandpa, is not allowed to pass his grandfather to shame Grandpa. "Master, they will make a lot of money. Maybe less than a year, they will earn more than one million yuan. You don''t participate in one share?" The butler had to tell the truth. "I can really make money? Xiaobao." Bi did not ask the housekeeper, but asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao first waved his hand to the butler, which means not to pursue it, and then said to the composition: "Hey Grandpa, what do you enjoy in Sanshui County? Others go there, only know that the water is good, and there is a water cloud. The pond is big enough, what about you?" "I am? Naturally, the mountain is in the middle of the water. The best scenery is not between the water clouds, but the two villages of Zhang Wang and the mountains and mountains behind the water, and the best feelings are not. The Shu Academy is a school of small children. There are things in the academy, there must be a school, and there is a school. The college may not have it. Lang Langs book is definitely not as good as the happy smile of the little ones. I also know that the old mans meat is pork and chicken. The two kings of Zhangs school usually eat beef and lamb, and I eat it. It is a pig belly, a chicken, a goat liver, a cow venetian, a fish seed, a fish float and a foie gras. Treasure, you have the heart, the old man, I can still live, is the blessing of yours, the house I live in did not know, but later asked someone to understand, the temperature there has been twenty-three to twenty-five degrees, every day I Also drink a small bowl of fresh and raw bone marrow porridge. Every day I live, it is the credit of your peace, but what does this have to do with the amusement park of Honglu Water? Can you make money better than the water? Its not stupid, and Im very aware of what Im enjoying. I can say that its meticulous, so Im biased towards Xiaobaos and Im not psychologically burdened. Wang Hao also fed a small cake and said: "Bi Grandpa, that is what it should be. In fact, Xiaobao means that the person who buys and sells, once in Hongnong County, knows that there is one and the emperor can enjoy it. When the Furong Garden is in the same place, if the seller does not bring the buyer to the amusement park, it only shows that the buyer''s identity is too low. Any businessman who can''t be a man has already been eliminated. If he stays, he will definitely take people to the amusement park. The amusement park is free, but the project inside collects money. Who cares about that money? I don''t need Xiaobao to calculate this. I can tell Grandpa. After the winter, the distribution center will be built. From the spring of next year to the summer, we will be able to earn more than 1.3 million in two quarters because there are only two places in Datang. Have the same project. The amusement park is not only a place to relax, but also a place to show its identity. We do not operate on its own, but we will raise the cost of technical equipment and the cost of land for individual projects. Our publicity is that we can enjoy the emperor several times. life. After listening to Wang Shus explanation, Bi Jing finally understood how the amusement park made money. No wonder Zhang Xiaobao proposed it. He returned to the book in two quarters. The fact is also true. Furong Garden cannot be opened frequently. . "Oh, as I said, there is a possibility of overdoing." "Yeah, Grandpa Bi is right, so I want to discuss with Xiaobei, and if you can talk to Xiaobei, you can say that Beckham, you a bunch of small dolls should take out the lucky money that you brought from the donkey, but you cant get it. Any return ''. Then we will recognize, we immediately cancel the Honglu water play project." Wang Hao is a handkerchief. "Master, this can''t be said in the emperor." The housekeeper reminded. "Crap, of course, I know how to say when you succumb to the country. If you say this, don''t mention the people of Luzhou, not the people of Tubo, not the emotions of people in Sanshui County, not the reaction of Shuzhou, not to say Wing States indignation is not a big part of the entire northern part of Hebei Road. Only for the people in other places in Datang, can you have geometry without worry? Even the courtiers will be chilling, and they represent loyalty, faith, glory, courage, honesty, justice, sacrifice, and justice, just like the knights in the story of Xiao Yuans retelling. Of course, this is not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that they are not adults, so they must add other words, such as cute, sensible, lively, intelligent, naughty and other words. How can you refuse? If you don''t have to go down to the third class, is it a joke to be guilty? You have never seen anything like the Yuan Temple. When others go on both sides, Beckham jumps in the middle and jumps up. Bi-Chu finally knows the plans of Xiao Bao and Yu. "Master, the other people in the middle can''t go?" The housekeeper didn''t know anything else. He only heard this aspect, so he asked curiously. "There is no one in the middle, there is no step in the middle, a large piece of a big place, how to go? When you squat down, it appears in the back, or if someone is carrying it in front, the person who is carrying it must also go both sides. In the middle is carving, who is going in the middle? The emperor is now not easy to call people. When he summons, he will use a telescope. From top to bottom, he will be more than 100 meters away. He cant see it when he raises his head. Are you the story of Xiaobei? Say the emperor is on the top, let the people below raise their heads, and when the people below look up, the emperor can see the eyebrows, unless there is a hyperopia in the emperor. Our armpits don''t have that skill, so with a telescope, Beckham doesn''t care about that. Sometimes they even go to the back of the temple. When they are called, they are kneeling beside the dragon chair. Where do you go? In addition to Zhang Zhongs remarks, other officials were silent. Bijie told the butler about the things in the hall. The housekeeper hasn''t responded yet to who Zhang Zhong is, and he asked: "Master, Zhang Zhong, a few official officers? So powerful? Is it better than the legendary grandfather?" "Zhang Zhong is the secretary of the Ministry of Industry, is her relative, Xiaoye? Gao Lishi is Xiaobao, he is dry, is the righteous father, can he say ɶ? Know it? Offend Xiaobao, Xiaobao will talk to you Offended Beckham, there is no reason to say it." Bi-Conjunction focuses on teaching his own steward. . . . . Idyllic Datang, the 456th chapter of the amusement building can not work 2kС˵Ķ v4 Chapter 547： Dont worry about winter coming to no one "No wonder, Zhang Zhong is a relative of Zhang Xiaobei, no wonder he dares to say Beckham. (Read the novel to """ yz """ free to provide this book txt e-book download **" Butler feels that there is someone on the court It is also a good thing to be able to control Beckham. "I have to see what happened. When I met Beckham, it was more real. Beckham dared to talk to her. After quarreling at the Chaochao, Beckham would go home before the Sancha, and hide. Hehe." I smiled openly. Zhang Xiaobao on the side made a look to Wang Hao, got up and went to cook, and he couldnt let the whole body eat snacks to fill his stomach. Wang Hao came to the table with him and gave him a trip to the three northeastern provinces. Oh, it is the importance of going to the northern part of Hebei Road. Listed the minerals in the Northeast, and talked about the characteristics of the Northeast land, especially the benefits of planting the potatoes brought back from the black land in the Duhai government. There are also precious herbs that are warm and cold, as well as delicious birds and beasts and beautiful and practical animal furs. Of course, important strategic positions have not been missed. "Oh, you are saying that the heavy industry will be moved to the north of Hebei Road, and a large dock will be placed around. At that time, Lilizhou can be connected with Dengzhou and Laizhou in Henan Road. A large area is used for naval training. Line up with the enemy before. Of course, in the northern part of Hebei Road, only you are a little person in the state of Lili, no one else in other places or a sparse population, who will attack the Datang when it is occupied? What''s more, apart from my Datang, I have not heard of gunboats elsewhere. Although the idea of ??Qi Biao is more advanced, it does not reach the level of Wang Yis thoughts. There are many doubts. Wang Wei listened to the theory that the three provinces in Northeast China were not important. They opened their mouths. For a while, they didnt know what to say. They looked at the map and pondered it. They said, "Hey, Grandpa, do you think that I and Xiaobao are north of Hebei Road? Is it easy to pack up?" The bifidous decapitation, the meaning is exactly the same, no big effort, a few small conflicts, used a gunboat, only if you do not need a gunboat. "Bi Grandpa, it is because of Shandong, oh, Henan Road is in the hands of our Datang, otherwise I will not be able to attack the small soldiers even if they have the same ship, even if they are smaller, with Henan. The state of the road is connected into one. I can only lead the troops to attack the state, Dengzhou is not my hand, I absolutely dare not to attack the place, unless they do not resist, then the north is the mountain, the millions of soldiers are playing the same. At the beginning, I brought the wing state soldiers, why? I don''t want the soldiers of Jiangnan? Without Luzhou Wolf? Because I am afraid that they will hide and hide in the winter, the wing state soldiers can still resist the cold. Wang Hao is not a Northeaster. It is not a pure Northeastern. It is originally in Beijing. The climate is the same as that in the Northeast. The region is bordered by Hebei, but she knows the importance of the three northeastern provinces. Otherwise, how did Beijings capital city appear at the beginning, and who did Shanhai Customs repair? The two locks of the two kings are unparalleled, and the first pass of the Great Wall is talking about playing. He thought that his housekeeper looked stunned. He was unclear in the northern part of Hebei Road. He only knew that there was someone sitting there, especially after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were there, sending a lot of ginseng to the lord, oh, and Khumbu, Khumbu can actually be planted, as well as pearls, fungus or something. Listening to the lord said that ginseng was planted in the vicinity of the city of Julia. For the magical Zhang Wang, there seems to be nothing to plant. Maybe you will be happy when you plant a million soldiers. After the meditation, the construction of the structure said: "It is really not very good to fight, otherwise it will have been directly governed. Why bother to build so many guards, you are tired of Xiaobao." "Bi Grandpa, you finally tell the truth, Xiaobao, add a dish to Grandpa, oh, plus two, plus one is a monk." Wang Hao made a touched look, shouted at the kitchen. Bi Qiao said: "Hey, but I am squatting, you and Xiaobao go there, very relaxed, not specifically for making Khumbu to make money?" "Cut, Xiaobao wants to make money and also uses special to go to Lizhou, Jiangnan Road, Huainan Road, Shannan East Road, Lingnan Road, which can''t be Kunbu. I and Xiaobao originally felt that there is an important position, and the population is small. Controlled by my Datang, I feel uncomfortable. n book fan group 291969552 Don''t believe in the importance of the northern part of Hebei Road. If I and Xiao Bao are rebelling, I absolutely choose to go to the Duhai Dudu Government, give Xiaobao a million people, give me 100,000 soldiers, let the imperial court gather all the soldiers of the Datang to fight, see See if you can hit it down. In the summer, I can fight and fight. If I can''t hit it, I will go north. In winter, I will fight back. I will take you to the past this winter and let you see what the soldiers in the big snow are like. Wang Hao heard the story told by Grandpa. Grandpa said that the grandfathers grandfather was in the northeast. The immigrants from the Japanese were often bullied by the local landlords. The entire three northeastern provinces dragged many Japanese forces. The warlord who had been separatist did not see the situation and adopted a passive response strategy. Every time I think of the story at that time, I have seen the real historical data. Wang Hao will sigh and sigh. In the North Camp, as long as you counterattack, you can form a crossfire network at any time, without having to prepare during the day, even if it is sneak at night. Can climb up and quickly form a fire position. Don''t talk about people, even if the tank comes, you have to get stuck. Even if you lose in the end, you can eliminate the power of the old nose. What kind of soldier is that? That is the shackles brought out by Zhang, just like the strong seedlings of their own family. Who dares to say that he can easily attack the position that is properly deployed by terrain and firepower and defended by the nursery team? He knew that Wang Hao remembered the ''history''. Seeing Wang Haos face was sore, he thought that he had mistrust in his own words, which made Wang Hao sad. He said, "Hey, what is your commander?" "What? Nothing like this, isn''t the Xiang Army given by the emperor, oh, it is the soldier of the Jiangnan West Road, and now it has begun to adapt to the climate." Wang Hao regained his heart and said more than painting. "I am talking about wearing in winter." Biji knew that the soldiers who gave him to Xiaobao and Hey, the reason they gave them unfamiliar soldiers, they were afraid that they would be alone. When talking about clothes, Wang Xiao smiled: "When you go, you will scare you. In the summer, the normal gray-green camouflage suit, in the winter, after the winter snow, the foot on the white skis, wearing duck down, cover White cloak, snow cap, eye mask, snow mirror. u point The gloves are divided into three petals, one thumb, one forefinger, and the other three fingers are together for easy shooting. Each person has a simple medical bag, a flat pot of spirits, and a multi-functional military white shovel. Packed with spicy meat. Grandpa, I asked Datang to choose the generals casually. I will fight with me after the winter snow. I am 10,000 soldiers and easily kill him 100,000. At the beginning, I participated in three exercises on the other side. At that time... I mean to me. I thought a lot of how to fight back, but it is very powerful anyway. Wang Hao said and said that he shunned, and quickly corrected. I didnt think too much about the structure. Considering the soldiers equipment that Wang Hao said, I think that in the snow, everything from the top to the bottom should be able to hide a bit. As for Wang Weis 10,000 hits, its not too I believe that there is a premise that the person who directs 10,000 is not Wang Hao. If you change to Wang Hao, there is a great possibility of winning 100,000 people anywhere. "Hey, you are modest, give you enough open space, you 10,000 to play 200,000, the old man I believe you can win." "Grandpa, you didn''t understand what I meant, even if it wasn''t me, let Xiaobao command, he can win, you don''t understand the cruelty of Linhai Xueyuan, people who don''t adapt to the environment, can guarantee that they can still gasp, it has been counted Not bad." Wang Hao can''t use language to describe the climate in Northeast China, especially after Liaoning''s continued northward environment, cold and bone, wind like a knife, dripping into ice, and crystallization. The Xiang Army sent by Li Longji was all the big men. How many people were crying in the first winter? The hands and face were swept away by the wind, all in the mouth, black around, the place in the middle of the mouth is bright red meat, it is still the state of Lili, that is, Dalian, warmer, squatting on the sea, and then going north to try. After listening to the evils that Wang Shuo said, he did not dare to make a decision: "Is it so cold?" "When you go to see it in winter, I will provide you with protective measures to let you feel the taste of the north wind and the light snow." Wang Yiyi thought that without any protection, standing under the light snow, he could not help but hit a Quiver. Only Beckham, a group of unintentional children, can rede the frozen hands, crying and building a snowman. Bijing really did not experience such a cold degree, gave himself the courage to say, "Okay, okay, the old man, I will give it to you, and I will freeze it to death. You have to guilty for a lifetime." "Hey, who dares to freeze the grandfather''s grandfather? I didn''t spare him, Grandpa, the food came." Zhang Xiaobao took a big tray and turned out from the back kitchen, laughing. There are five dishes on the tray, there is no soup, because the middle is the northeast killing pig dish, which has soup water, sauerkraut, white meat, blood sausage, fans, and a broken hind leg bone, braving the heat. There was also a small bowl of garlic sauce next to it. The other four dishes are scorpion, steamed chopped green onion elbow, potato simmered eggplant, and braised pine mushroom chicken. Originally, Zhang Xiaobao intended to stew chicken and mushrooms, which was too long. Five dishes, all of which are typical northeastern dishes, Zhang Xiaobao actually intends to do something more shabby, such as changing the elbows into cut-peted salted duck eggs, changing the chicken mushrooms into egg-bushing onion cakes, and changing the dumplings to the dumplings. Potatoes and eggplants are made into chopped green onion and eggplant, and the pigs are fried and sauerkraut. Later, I was really embarrassed and had to send it up as planned. When Wang Hao looked at the food, he immediately recognized which kind of cuisine he belonged to. He didnt go to the winter and eat the Northeastern food. The taste and feeling were not so good. He swept his eyes on the five dishes and asked: Five dishes? "There is also a spicy fried fat intestines, boiled water and ready to lick the intestines, I can fry, my speed is already fast enough, I have opened four stoves at the same time, killing pigs and elbows a little more time, the water of the intestines Still not open, I am not afraid of Grandpa waiting for anxious." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "Well, come back soon, its not easy for Grandpa to come once. Even if you have a light meal, you cant be too shabby. Grandpa is embarrassed, Xiaobaos hand is not fast enough. Wang Hao rushed Zhang Xiaobao back to the modest. The structure did not move the chopsticks, waiting for the warm wine next to it, and waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to make the last dish the best, and then eat together. After listening to Wang Haos words, he said to his housekeeper: Is it not? The vegetables are slow, after returning to the government, tell the cooks, just now, do not need them to do five, make the random four in front of them. Dish, I count them as diligent, don''t learn Xiaobao, and make a dish of work." "Master, it''s so dry, there is no cook on the palace. Master, little understand, no wonder you said that you are willing to eat the food made by Zhang Jidu, while holding four stoves, how fast is your hand? In addition to moving the spoon, you have to take the knife and cut it? To be honest, if you have money, please make a meal for you. Just look at his knife, and if you are small, you are willing to take 100." The butler was deeply shocked, and the time of speaking, the five dishes over there, the knife can not be the same as flying? Bi Qiao smiled and said: "One hundred? Xiaobao is not worth it? You know how much money he made when he made a dish? How do you say that? Oh, its minutes, Tens of thousands of people go up and down, when the dishes made by Xiaobao can eat? Sit, I dont know when to eat next time." "Xie lord." The butler quickly found a position to sit at the bottom of the list, can eat a dish made by Zhang Xiaobao, first how to taste, just rely on the identity of others, said to go out and face up. The butler just sat down, the hot wine will also rise, Zhang Xiaobao came back from behind, a plate on the hand. "Grandpa, you don''t want to say that, just a dish, who does not do it, Beckham can make dolls with other partners in Laoliushu Village. Can''t I make a few dishes with the people? The importance of identity is not related to persistence. Its not difficult to eat what I am doing. Yesterday I stood on the street and grilled meat skewers of more than 60 kilograms of meat. I didnt have any money. "You are so embarrassed to say, I will help you wear meat skewers, your hands are swollen, you can control a long grill, you grilled a lot of skewers, a pound of meat twenty skewers, you baked seven or eight pounds, I With six squats, how tired is it?" Wang Hao complained, but he opened his hand and let him see it. "The next time we dress well, then go to the roast, madam, do you find the incense they eat?" Zhang Xiaobao stunned. "I am also fragrant, have a cheap taste, don''t want money." Wang said. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "This shows that people live hard, rich people, who will take advantage of this, a person can only eat a string, but also queue, is it easy?" "Xiaobao, pour wine, I will also eat meat skewers at noon tomorrow. You will find a place to accompany me while fishing, while roasting." Bijing has not moved the chopsticks, the owner has no wine, how to eat? Zhang Xiaobao said that he would put the wine on the wine, and he would end up with the blessings of the blessings. Early the next morning, Bi Jian called Zhang Xiaobao, let him find a place to fish, and also took the meat skewers that people wore last night, ready to eat at noon. Looking at the color of the skewers, I asked Zhang Xiaobao, "Is there no lamb and beef?" "The lamb has not been sent yet, the cow has, but I dare not eat it. The people are waiting for compensation. Do you want to eat beef?" Zhang Xiaobao explained. "I don''t want to, I am terrible to be poked by the spine. You have to send the feed to the people in addition to the cattle and sheep and the poultry. It is not easy." The composition is just a question. Whatever he eats, he basically listens here. Zhang Xiaobao''s, he believes that Xiaobao will adjust his diet. Zhang Xiaobao squatted on the fishing gear and headed for a blisters, where he should be able to wrestle the fish when the water hits. After listening to the question, I replied: "You don''t have to give the feed, Tian Chong, the things inside can''t be eaten, the animals can eat it anyway, I just need to hand over the pigs, cattle and sheep, as well as the chickens, ducks and geese to the people, the people are Picking up the mud will also collect enough food for the animals and poultry to eat. I know, with livestock, the people even prefer to save their own points, but also feed them. Many people can''t afford cattle and sheep before, they buy pigs, that is, they add a cover, this is home. Yes, there is a family. If I don''t represent the court to compensate them, they will be uneasy in this winter, especially those who raise cattle. They basically use cattle as children to raise, so I dare not kill cattle. In a few days, I will find local labor to work, give money, other old people and women who can''t work hard. They will find ways to collect food for livestock and poultry in the big water. This year, they will give them some hope. Next fall is a bumper harvest. The rent of the payment, there will be no less articles, so... "So the incompetent officials will rush out early, right?" "Still Grandpa understands life and admire." Zhang Xiaobao gave a sentence. "Then no one can stop the people who are in the academy, right?" "I don''t know if I can''t stop it. I only know that people from the academy are coming. If you don''t manage well, I will peel off their skin. In this case, I told them before the imperial examination that since I admit that I am a beggar, then I can''t be. The Yi people will not show their eyes, and the mediocre will roll aside and be able to sway the center of the bright water." Zhang Xiaobao said very rudely. "Well, things have been sent. In fact, the emperor usually eats these things. When I am at noon, I let people do it for everyone. The taste is OK." When Zhang Xiaobao went to the fishing place, Beckham introduced the ingredients to a group of children in Laoliushu Village and planned to give them to the children at noon. . . . . More to, address Baidu input \" """"" online free to see full-text novels Recommend a good-looking new work "Dog God", stable and updated, the quality is not bad. Friends of the book shortage can look at it, huh, huh. Welcome to subscribe to 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 549： Chaoyang signboard fishing is difficult Beckham''s ingredients are not sent from Chang''an people. The time is not enough. It is not taken by Luoyang. It is also a mistake. It is Xiaobei''s transfer from Shaanxi, and Shaanxi is next to Ganzhou. The state of the farm. u point be please remember me to update the fastest novel station Compared with Hongnong, there is a river flowing into the Yellow River. Shaanxi is located on the edge of the Yellow River. The water cloud is opposite to the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. There is no shortage of ingredients in it. Even if you want to provide food to Hongnong, you cant use the restaurant. High-grade ingredients. Beis radio station sent a command to the past. Yesterday afternoon, two restaurants in Shanzhou sent people to the old Liushu Village with the fastest speed. Today, the ingredients arrived, and they also followed a few top-selling two-footed chefs. Also have to sit in the restaurant. The children didn''t know that the ingredients were hard to come by. They almost took the reserve of two restaurants. The two restaurants had to apply for transfer from other places. The children only knew that Beckham was very loyal, saying that please eat and you can eat immediately. . "First let the masters go to rest, there are many people, they can only eat at night, and they will deal with them at noon." Xiao Hai sees that his sister wants to arrange for the children to eat at noon, and the noise is blocked. "Yes, its very tired to come all the way. Lets take a break. At noon, we will deal with it ourselves. Beckham greeted the staff and arranged a belly of the big-duty cook: "You must not steal less." "Beibei little lady, Shengming." The chef is very happy to admit that whoever cooks does not steal food? When the master teaches his apprentice, he will also set aside a dish for the apprentice to taste. I showed a very powerful expression and turned to help carry out the goods. Some of the goods were fresh, such as special feeding pigs, pufferfish with low toxin content, crabs with autumn fat, and used for tanning. The soup''s pheasant, also known as the ''Flying Dragon'', was shipped from the Bohai Government. The children also took a look at it and saw very few. Most of them didn''t recognize what they were. When they had children, they asked Xiaobei: "Sister Beckham, what is it?" "I look at it, it''s called Shantou, Haishu''s head, dried up, last year, or the year before, this year''s new Haitang head tastes bad." I didnt eat much good food, so I recognized it at a glance. "Sister Beckham, this, what is this?" Another child asked. Becker used to look at it: "I said that you should eat the abalone, it is not easy to do it. Look at the size. It should be six heads of abalone, only twenty. The other ones are more than ten abalones. "Beckham, what about the abalone on the top?" "Convenient to the sun, I said the six-headed abalone refers to the abalone that weighed six pounds after drying. The fresh abalone is not worth a pound." "Beckham, is that a big chunk of beef?" "I oh, oh, it''s scorpion meat, used to stew oyster mushrooms, oyster mushrooms have been marinated, and there is shark''s fin next to it, the fins above the fish, I don''t know what shark''s wings, anyway, it''s not the day. Nine wings." "Beckham, and the red belly?" "My brother called it a forest frog. The best thing to eat is oyster sauce. It is estimated to be red, or it is steamed and the taste is not good." "The crab is really big. I heard people say that the crabs in Taihu Lake are delicious. Is it there?" "No, the crabs in Taihu Lake are in a row of tubs next to them. The number is small. You are looking at the sea crabs. It is worthless. I have raised them. I originally wanted to get drunk crabs. The drunk crabs in the restaurant are too few to eat at night. When I first drink a small bowl of **** soup, my brother is not willing to let our children eat too many crabs." "Beckham Beckham, I know this, this is called Khumbu, the village is bought by Grandpa, very expensive, used to make prescriptions." "Its not expensive in the future. Ive made money in the village. I went to the state to buy it. The cost of farming and the cost of transportation, but you are not allowed to sell it, you can only eat it yourself. She asked people to keep asking around. Even so, she was not asked to live. Everything can be said, even if there are several ways, I think I usually dont eat less. The children looked more at the eyes of Beckham. "Sister Beckham, what do you really eat today?" A child looked at the direction of Chang''an and asked indefinitely. Becker tried harder and shook his head: "Really, the difference is that the person who is doing is not the second chef I transferred, and the royal chef in the palace." "The emperor must be the best to eat, right?" "No, the best thing to eat is me. There are not many restaurants in my kitchen. I mainly have a good brother. The emperor wants to eat the dishes made by my brother. I have to find my brother. I am with my brother every day, my brother. Change things to us to do something to eat. Every other few days, my brother will come up with a new dish, let us eat it first. We will eat it and send it to the palace and the restaurant. There are still a lot of expensive snacks. My brother wont know the emperor. Bell proudly said. The children are envious, and it is good to have a brother who has the ability to pamper himself. When Beckham showed his ability, the children looked forward to eating delicious food at night, and there was a crowd at the bridgehead opposite the iron bridge in Laoliushu Village. Compared with Zhang Yang, who had crossed the bridge directly by the former Japanese Watanabe Shiro, the other party seemed very honest, not only people, but also a car with a horse or a donkey. The team stopped there and walked out of the crowd with a round face wearing a brocade. They dared not cross the bridge directly and stood at the bridge. "The opposite is Zhang Xiaobei''s adult life? Are the children in Hongnong County?" "Who?" asked the guard at the side of the guard. "Big, Datang people, don''t shoot." The voice from the opposite side was obviously fearful. "Identity." The guards are not moved, continue to ask. "Shaanzhou, the state city, Linhe Street, Yu''s young crops business is big, the rain is easy to ask." The opposite side immediately returned. "What are you doing?" asked the guard. "Send cucumber, garlic, spinach and cabbage, plus a batch of ink supplies." There is a question and answer on the opposite side. "You come over yourself." The guards are still vigilant. "Okay, okay." The opposite person walked alone to the bridge. A wind blew, plus his own fat, the bridge shook, scared him down, holding the bridge with his hand, giving a kind of The feeling of wind and rain. Its hard to find that the rain is easy to climb and climb the bridge. The hand is on the bridge pier on the bridge and gasps, and the face is scared. The guards at the bridgehead leaned against the past, and the voice was no longer as harsh as it was just now. "You must first search." "Understand, understand, search, I understand, I am a little bit guilty, I can''t be sloppy, I really want to be unfavorable to Beckham, I don''t agree." Yu Yiqiu speaks very well, raises his arms, stands There, I was motionless, waiting to be searched, finished talking, and opened my mouth to let people check if there was something in the mouth. The guards searched very seriously. They pulled out a stack of paper from the waist cloth that Yu Yiqiu asked, and opened it carefully. It was a copy of the paper of the Yus young crops firm where Yu Yiqiu was located, and it was also covered with the state government of Shaanxi. It seems that the sale and purchase is not small, otherwise the general only covers the county. "Brother, and, sandwiched between the penultimate paper and the third." Rain easily asked for a reminder. The guard turned over and said, inside is a hard-printed hard paper, the pattern is a rising sun, shining from the two white clouds, below is a field, the field is planted with rice seedlings, each rice seedling grows A small face, side to light, there are three kinds of non-stop changing color of the light, there are two words ''sunrise''. There is also a portrait of a rainy, realistic painting, with a stencil in the lower right corner. "Yu Dongjia waited a bit, I went to report Xiao Bie Niangzi." The attitude of the guard changed, the tone of the speech was not so blunt, and the face seemed to have a smile. "Well, let me say, I am not in a hurry, the food is strict, the weather is not cold, and the freezing is not bad." Rain Yi asked to see the attitude of the guard changed, and felt great honor. When the guard came to Beckham, Beckham and a group of children had stopped talking and were looking at the bridge. "Who?" and other guards came to the near, Beckham asked curiously. "Shaanzhou, the state city, Linhe Street, the owner of the Yu''s young crops business, Yu Yiqiu, said to bring green vegetables, there are a number of stationery, in addition to the state government documents, there is a color post to participate in the ''sunrise action'', Have been tested, really." The guards did not talk nonsense and reported concisely. Bei was surprised: "Let him come over, oh, don''t come over, first generate electricity to Shaanxi, check it out, since it is a business of Chaoyang action, I will talk to him at a close distance." "Yes." The guards took the lead and went to the bridge. They began to talk to Yu Yi, but they did not let him come. Another person gave power to Shaanxi to ask. The response speed of Shaanxi Province is very fast. It is confirmed by the news, and it also describes the appearance of the rain. "Okay, in the past, try not to move more hands and feet, otherwise..." The guards let the road open, and the rain is easy to ask for warning. "I understand, I understand, otherwise it will cause misunderstanding, killing on the ground, thank you, thank you, this is the value, and finally you can see the look of Beckham." Yu Yi asked for a charming smile on his face. Added. The so-called close range is different from the eleven lang of Watanabe. There is no limit to the distance of ten steps, and there is no need to squat. Beckham has never changed his official uniform. Yu Yiqiu has been walking to the front of Beckham, stopping at a distance of two steps, the handle is honestly behind him, the smile is sweeter, a big man, laughing is not easy. Bei also laughed, but it was better than the rain and easy to laugh: "Yudong is good, the business of Chaoyang is right?" "Yes, Beckham, you are so beautiful. My granddaughter is one year old this year. I will have half of you looking good in the future. I am content. I have sent a lot of green vegetables. I heard that there are many children here, but I cant miss the vegetables. The whole quilt is covered, and a garlic seedling is not bad. You can go to the test to see if there is any poison. [""*]" Rain is easy to ask for a stomach, smiled and said. Bei also nodded with a smile and suddenly asked: "Can you tell me, you know that I am here?" The children around nodded and agreed to ask Xiaobei. Yu Yiyi took a step back because Beckham had doubts in his words and he had to avoid it. "I often go to Bihai Yinsha, and I am familiar with the folks on the third floor. Yesterday afternoon, Bihai Yinsha suddenly mobilized a lot of things to leave, and there is a water cloud between the opposite, it is all your business. I am just eating, I am wondering, what happened? I asked the merchants I asked for a reason. I came out. I asked Xiaofan. He said that you are nearby, you want to cook food, and there are many children of Hongnong. I know clearly about Hongnongs affairs. I have been arrested by officials in Shaanxi Province. Hongyangs Chaoyang mobile business must lose a lot of money and make up for it. I think, the children in Shaanxi are children, and the children of Hongnong are also Child, isn''t it? In autumn, there are still a lot of money left in the family. With the vegetables coming down, the green vegetables of the firm can''t sell too good price. It is a low season. Last time, your brother got the garlic, I made a lot of money. Now it has become a signboard. . I will think about it. Anyway, there are many green vegetables in my home. I also send some points. I said to Xiaofan, the vegetables in the house were sent to you together. As a result, Xiaofan disagreed and said that I was afraid that I would poison it. I am embarrassed, lend me one hundred courage, I dare not poison you, I am poisoned, you can not test it? Who doesn''t know the best technology for your home, right? I don''t think it''s easy, I have to send it myself. I changed my brother to answer the merchants. I went home and packed up to form a team to come with your team. As a result, when I passed the Babaozhai in the state, I wanted to talk to Lao Chen. As a companion, his family also participated in the Chaoyang action. Guess what, old Chen is sick, hanging the bottle in the medical hall. It. I thought, no, I can''t drag him. If I die in the middle of the road, I comfort him two words, I want to go, he stopped me, let me find his son, take a batch of stationery, just right. Learn for the children. This is not, I am delaying the work, slower than your team, now I am, I am the first wave, the old Chen that mouth I know, broken, did not put the door, it is estimated that this time, everyone else knows, behind Those who send something else will also arrive. Just like this, I personally came over and wanted to ask the children what kind of vegetables they want to eat. I have more in my family. I will go back to the village and send them to the village. In the off-season, the off-season is cheap, there are not a few dollars, the children eat. Ok, I will give my family a virtue. Yu Yiluo asked for a lot, but the meaning was clear, and he forgot the words of the guard. When he spoke, he danced more than he painted. With his movements, the fat fluttered back and forth. rhythm. His smile is still so flattering, Beckham''s smile has changed, become more sincere and sweet, listened to him with his head, and asked: "Rain uncle, why don''t you take more cabbage and do more? Sauerkraut? There are garlic sprouts. Winter is slow anyway, you can make canned food." "I also think that last year I made a sauerkraut, it was always bad, I can''t can. Canned technology is not for anyone. Oh, I regret it when I talk about it. I didn''t think that I didn''t make money when I thought of it. Did not say. Nothing, in the winter, my family''s green vegetables are sold. I have a large area and specialize in the greenhouse. Now the cost of the greenhouse is lower. I have a variety of cucumbers and spinach, and I can sell a lot of money in winter. Rain is easy to ask for remorse. It looks like a cheerful person, or it will not be wide-bodied. "Then after you earn too much money, what do you do?" Beckham has never thought about what money can do after a lot of money. She is very confused about her familys money. She spent more than one million Not confused, a little sad, and a little sweet. But she will not spend it if she changes it to 100 million. She only knows that it is very important to have money. How important it is to understand, give her a million, and she thinks she can do everything. Rain is easy to touch his stomach, hehehehe laughed: "I will go to other places to open a store after I have money, earn more money, and then participate in more places in the sunrise, I am a one-year-old granddaughter, There is also a grandson who has no full moon, grandson, grandson. After I earn more, I will leave them to them. My granddaughter and grandson will go to the school again. The masters inside will not be good to them. Even if they are stupid, they should be taught well so that they can not bully them. Get this. Rain is easy to ask for a vertical thumb. "Like Beckham, where do you go, who dare to look down? You are a good boy, but your identity has nothing to do with yourself. It is spelled out by your brother and sister. I will fight for my younger generation now. "" She nodded her approval, she was still very reasonable, said: "Rain uncle, your money is earned, and you are willing to come out to help others, you are a good person." "To tell the truth, I don''t want to make clean money. At the beginning, I also deceived a bit, but I am afraid that your brother, my family is big, I really want to lie, the movement will not be small, it is easy to be stared by your brother. on. Officials are afraid of you because your nine children are justified. In fact, the officials are afraid that your brother and your sister are more afraid of your brother than the officials. The officials are identified by you, and there is a reasonable place to go. Its light to the offense of your brothers bottom line. I told you that you may not understand. If your brother asked me to let all the green vegetables be donated, your brother said it today, and three moments passed to my ears. I must give you a brother within two quarters of an affirmation. Reply, I dare not delay until noon. Your medical school has a saying in the folk, that is, '',˵'', the merchant has a sentence to your brother, ''the judge is also a ghost, a small treasure in the book Back to the ''businesspeople, there is hope that your brother will remember the name, because they are doing well, and some people are afraid to let your brother see, because they are walking. Yu Yiqiu continued to use his ability to break his mouth and tell the truth to Xiaobei. "What about you?" Beckham smiled and asked. "I dare to come today, I am not afraid to let your brother remember, I hope that your brother remembers the harder the better." Yu Yiqiu patted his twitching chest. Bei also painted two times on his own body and found that he could not tremble. He said, "Well, I will tell my brother that there is such a green vegetable. He is called Yu Yi, others are good or bad. I don''t know. I only know that he has at least made what he should be." "Thank you, thank you, Beckham, I must be good, thank you." Rain easy to ask for help. "You''re welcome, as long as there are not many rotten vegetables in your vegetables, I will admit you, do you know why your sauerkraut is always bad?" Beckham asked. Rain is easy to shake his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know if I know it." "In fact, it is very simple. The tank you use to pickle sauerkraut must be boiled first. The cabbage you choose should not be rotten. The salt you use should be boiled and boiled, then the lid is cooled and the cabbage is put in. In the future, don''t let them touch the air, or expose them to the outside. The stone texture of the cylinder should be fine. Also use a brush to wash the water. When pickling the sauerkraut, the bubbles and foam should be squeezed out early. The room should not be too hot. If you find a bit of smell, then change the tank immediately. Add some wine to it. Canning technology, I don''t know now, you will come to me next time, I will tell you, okay, it is not easy for you to come and eat at night. Bei told the secret of pickled sauerkraut to Yu Yi, and made his own judgment, leaving the rain to seek to eat together. Yu easy to ask for big eyes, took a deep breath, and thought hard about what he said just like a joke, he believed that Beckham would never lie to him, the canning technique can be obtained later, the method of pickling sauerkraut It is impossible to be wrong, because Beckham does not need to lie to him. Listening to Beckham invited him to eat together, some are not sure to say: "I don''t have to have dinner? I can find a place to eat." "Just settled, Yu Bobo, you should go to rest first, come, and bring a rainy uncle to find a comfortable place." Beckham decided to come down. Yu Yi asked to leave, and the vegetables he brought were also transported to Liushu Village. Some people have roughly estimated that the vegetables brought by Yu Yiqiu, at least 50,000 kg, do not mention how much food, only the cost of transportation can not be small. There is also the sick ''Old Chen'', his stationery is also very timely, Beckham people give power to Shaanxi, let the medical center there to do a little bit of ''Old Chen'', and save his expenses, of course, people'' Lao Chen''s don''t care about this medical bill, but Beckham must make an attitude. That is, they are always with their older brothers and sisters, otherwise they will know how to do this. Even the emperor, he sometimes cannot position himself. Next, as Yu Yiyi said, all kinds of materials were sent by merchants in Shaanxi Province. The garments of various sizes, meat, fuel, utensils, a carriage or a car were sent to the old Liushu Village. Every merchant has come up with a colorful poster of ''Chaoyang Action''. The merchants without color posts are embarrassed to send things, because Beckham has spoken to the businessmen in Shaanxi by radio waves. The businessmen who did not participate in the Chaoyang operation will not receive them for the time being. Their goods, limited manpower, are unable to carry out thorough investigations. Merchants understand that Beckham means that businessmen who used to be afraid of spending money and did not take out money to carry out the Chaoyang action were not qualified to see Beckham this time. Beckham did not trust them. For a time, the business people in Shaanxi Province found that there was a colorful post that could become a gold signboard. Xiaobeis receipt of your goods was for your face, because Zhang Wang and the two did not lack that thing, no one forced you to send it. But the businessman who sent it, Beckham will make people write down. Finding the place to fish, Zhang Xiaobao, who started to hang bait, still doesn''t know what his sister is doing. If he knows, he will sigh. This era is very good. Merchants don''t dare to govern and know their duty. The structure is as leisurely as usual, smooth, bait, float, and then wait for a fish bite. Zhang Xiaobao accompanied him on the side, and his face was also a light look. He knew that he couldnt show his demeanor. Grandpa didnt come to fish, how many times, he started to experience the same scene when he was pissing, and its not easy to fish with Grandpa. Grandpa won the hard work, is it as simple as fishing for a few fish? Its time to fight wits. He was lucky, and the fish floated. He took a shot and a three-inch grass carp came up. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care about his fish drifting, taking a deep breath and knowing that the business was coming. He said with a smile: "The grandfather of the grandfather does not lose the year, good means." "Oh." He took the fish and placed it in the net pocket of the water. He smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, you said, this is what fish." "Come." Zhang Xiaobao whispered, trying to guess Bi Grandpa wants to say ɶ, reply: "Grass fish, I will give you a fried back, or do soup, you say?" "No hurry, just one." The structure re-hanged the bait, and the brush slammed into the water. Okay, I am not in a hurry, can I drop? When I am scared? Zhang Xiaobao smiled slyly, his eyes sweeping across the water and in the sky. The float in front suddenly changed, and Zhang Xiaobaos lifting rod was still a grass carp. It was roughly estimated that it was half an inch longer than the structure, and the width could not be judged. Also take it off, when you go to the net pocket, adjust the fishing line, re-attach the bait, and lick it into the water. "Xiaobao, are you also grass carp?" Bi Jingming asked. If Zhang Xiaobao has nothing to do: "Yes, there may be more grass carp here, normal." After composing, he grinned and wondered, "Xiao Bao, I see how the fish that the two masters are fishing are small." "Yes, is there? I don''t think it is small, grass carp, but also hope to be how big, blisters only, not big river." Zhang Xiaobao thoughts sharply, want to evade, do not follow the words. "Do you mean that it is not small?" End, Zhang Xiaobao listened to this question and regretted it. He said that he and his grandfather described himself as the same vocabulary, and its hard to prevent it. "Xiao Bao, is it, or is it not?" Zhang Xiaobao is holding a grass by his hand. The singular is yes, the double number is no, ''Yes, no, yes, no'', and the last leaf is ''Yes'', : : Reasonable, its not too small." "That Xiaobao looks at you, isn''t the grass carp, is it young and strong, or is it old?" Bicuo didn''t see the grass that was snarled by Zhang Xiaobao, and continued to ask. "Ah? Grandpa, I just took a nap, I mean, the grass carp is still small." Zhang Xiaobao thinks that he has just judged the mistake, the grass can not be allowed, and quickly refused to admit. "Oh, I understand the old man. Recently, you are too busy with Xiaobao. You are always embarrassed. What do you mean by saying, is it small? Is it not?" Bi Bing followed Zhang Xiaobao''s words and asked. Zhang Xiaobao touched the bald grass and wanted to cry, because there was only one grass next to it, and the leaves were gone. I knew that I had just cut off and smashed half. Nod, I recognized. "Grandpa, you are right, small, really small." When Zhang Xiaobao answered, he wanted to change the topic. For example, the futures made by the Japanese, or the prototypes of the prototype, he believed that he could definitely fool his grandfather. Its like playing, but now its not related to it, its fishing now. Qi Biao suddenly showed a painful look, frowning: "Xiao Bao, you see, you admit, the fish caught up are small." "It''s not too small, I can eat it. I go back and wrap it up. I use fried food. It tastes very good. Grandpa, have you ever eaten a pepper fish?" Zhang Xiaobao strives to change the topic. At this time, the structure was lifted again, or grass carp, only two inches long, then he left, and the bait on the side, turned and asked: "No, you told me, do what fish come, fish Is there a requirement for the size?" "No." Zhang Xiaobao responded in disbelief. "Okay, no, just like, I am afraid that the big fish and the small fish are treated differently. You said that if the fish is for adults, according to your practice, is it true for all ages?" The plan, all Zhang Xiaobao said, all along, as if it is really fishing, distracting. Zhang Xiaobao is on the verge of an enemy. He understands the only explanation that can be done by Grandpa Bi, that is, his topic is still under the master of Grandpa. Taking a breath of gas, Zhang Xiaobao said in a gamble: "Not at all, too old fish can''t make a taste." "Yeah, Xiaobao, you said, let the old man feel very emotional, the fish is old, can''t do the dish you said, people are old, it is also a trouble, hehe~" The sighs sighed again and again. Zhang Xiaobao repented and uprooted the grass that had been bald by him, and re-obeyed the topic of the construction: "Hey Grandpa, you are still young." . . . The idyllic Datang 547th chapter Chaoyang signboard fishing is difficult (the side of the farm to build a house 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 550： Heartless countryside in the distant mountains Zhang Xiaobao gave back the words of the construction, shook the fishing rods, let the float float up and down in the water, and said to the composition: "Bi Grandpa, the college does not want to stay? Not good?" "Think, please. Please remember that our """ novels are hand-played." "The structure is re-routed, throwing the hook into the water: "The system is smooth, it is too smooth, there are also colleges everywhere, management The head always has to be busy, and your college will not have to worry if it is properly placed. If you buy and sell, the rules are fine, even if you dont manage it, you can follow the rules. almost. The old man, I took the time to give a lecture to the church every day. The days passed were not bad. Later, from the dynasty, a group of old people didnt die, and more went to class. In the college of others, there was an old guy sitting in the town, and your college would be good. People are more than classes and can''t squeeze. Zhang Xiaobao understands that Grandpa Bi is a kind of person who can''t find things to do. I made up my mind: "Grandpa, you can''t see it like this. I will arrange all the other old men out, so that you have time to go to class. Nowadays, there are more schools in Datang, and there are more colleges. The number of Masters is not enough. For example, Hongnong County, the person who teaches in the primary school, does not even have the identity of a person, even after reading your book, the Analects can only be recited, can explain one of them, turn around, and start giving Children who can read literacy attend classes. Bi Jing quietly listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said that his heart is clear. Nowadays, the classes for children are all over the Tang Dynasty. The school is not short of money. The merchants are good, but not only good money, but also good people, talking with businessmen, and there is a disaster and a smooth, according to Xiao Baos words. There are benefits, they dare to go. As a result, the children are happy. Wherever there are many businessmen, the children in the school eat and dress and even the utensils. It is better than that. You are responsible for the five-day diet. Every day, you can make fat fish heads for your child and replace them with me. Bentonton braised pork, who is better than who? If Xiaobao had strict regulations on the children''s diet, it is estimated that the little ones have eaten chubby pigs one by one. Local businessmen have money, and the school has a good competition. The people who teach are not enough. Those who have learned so much will dare to sit down. According to Xiaobaos meaning, I intend to divide other old leaders into other colleges, this... The concept of , , , , , , "Xiaobao, that can''t be done. We don''t know what we are old. You didn''t know. You used to fight in the court. If you don''t talk about fighting, you are going to die. If you don''t give you a face, then if you don''t give you a face, then Its really old and dead. What can I do if I dont have enough in the hall? When you arrive at your home, continue to fight, and you have to fight for the next game. You can arrange someone else to go to the college. Who can? It is mainly that other colleges can''t compare with your school''s academy, go elsewhere, and later fight between the colleges. If you don''t know, who will go on the way to losing? The rules can be learned. You can''t learn from your father, you can''t come to the bottom of the town. The beautiful environment around you can get out if you have money, but you can''t afford the money and the wind. u point Many students are proud of being able to enter the school. At the moment, they can''t find any students who come to the school. They feel that time is not enough. Compared with the past, they are more than the identity, they are more than the flowers, now they are more skillful than learning. Who wants to say that he has money, is too vulgar, and no one dares to say that he has money in his college. In the case of Bichao, Zhang Xiaobao said that he was embarrassed. Although he also knew that his family had a reputation for the school that he had set up for Grandpa, he had to be modest. Of course, he also understands that the reason why a famous school is a famous school is not only because of the large area of ??the school, but also the teachers of the school. The main reason is the foundation, such as ''West Point'', such as ''Cambridge'', such as the previous attention in the country. , the school by the name of Shuimu Zhan Qinghua. It seems that after the school, my school will become a university. It really lasts for a thousand years. When you ask the world, who dares not to accept it? Thinking of his own content, Zhang Xiaobao laughed himself. Until the biphasic call for small treasure, there is a fish bite. Zhang Xiaobao is a big dream. When I look at the water, isn''t it? The fish bite is still tight, and the fish floats and undulates. I quickly hold the bottom of the fishing rod and use one hand to see that a fish with a long length is pulled out of the water. Just as Zhang Xiaobao wanted to squat on the shore, the water splashed, a black shadow flew, and went straight to the fish that was long. The structure was scared, and the eyes were wide open. I still didn''t see what was flying out of the water. The line of sight was blocked by Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao had a leg in front of his leg, half a squat in front of the body, with his left hand facing outwards, a black dagger with a back grip, and a gray revolver in his right hand, placed on the left arm. Look at the other guards around you, or squat or lie down, long shots and short guns, pointing to all directions. With the sound of falling water and the appearance of blisters on the surface, Zhang Xiaobao stood up and put the gun back in the holster on his leg. He smiled back and said to him: "Oh, Grandpa, a false alarm, actually A **** fish, scared you?" "You scared me, I didn''t see the fish at all." He said with a sigh of relief, and looked at the **** he brought, but he didn''t know it, and his heart was more prosperous. The lesson said: "Look, look at it, expect you to protect. If the team like Xiaobao comes to the battle, the old man will definitely die, but it will be happy. Is it a good time to talk to the beautiful world? Goodbye." The housekeeper Chang Cheng is now in the dark, and he is close to the front. He whispered: "Master, the small has already let the guards head manage well. Usually they are okay. There are not many teams in the world who can be like the guards of Zhang Jidu. Is it not?" "I have done it. When Xiaobao''s nursery team came out, my guards were slightly better. Later, when I went to Shuzhou, my guards were slightly inferior. Now... don''t mention it now." Swing your hand. In the words, Zhang Xiaobao began to undress, leaving only a pair of shorts, holding the dagger in his hand, said to the composition: "Bi Grandpa don''t worry, I will catch it up, about four feet long, become fine. You don''t want to talk about your escorts, they are called to change. (Read the novel to """ yz" When Zhang Xiaobaos voice fell, he traced the beautiful arc traces in the air and plunged into the water. Composing a grin: "The fart of the fart should change, and then do not practice, then it will become, until the end of life, give me the net ready, and the life of the hand is also expected to be elite?" After the second half of the composition, he yelled at his guard and directly placed the guard on the identity of the hand. It was also understood why the emperor directly let Xiaobei come over, and Xiaobao and Yan did not oppose it. The guards of the nine children of the shell should be stronger than the guards of the surrounding Xiaobao. Bijing really guessed it. Xiaobei was the two fast gunners who were seen by Watanabe Shiro, and even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didnt have them. They only trained two qualified people and brought them to Beckham. It is. When the Bianjian guards pulled the net around and tried to meet Zhang Xiaobao, the water on the water began to churn, and the dark red color turned into a splash. After a while, the churning stopped, spit out two **** waters, waving to the shore, the elbows were bent, pushing a thing to swim towards the shore, waiting for the water to be shallow, the shape of the black fish was revealed. Zhang Xiaobao threw it into the water, no longer went to the tube, took his left arm and walked ashore, shouting: "Want to bite me? I gave it to him, and I hit my face, and the inside was broken," Another **** sputum was spit out by Zhang Xiaobao, and it looked like it was broken by the tooth pad. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao''s injury, his face sank: "If you don''t have the ability, don''t go down, how big, and the same as the children." "Nothing, I want to catch a living, or how can it be broken by it, not to mention black fish, a small shark to see if dare to say that I am sure, but unfortunately, I want to eat fresh, it is not. Pull back and I will give you a half fresh sashimi." Zhang Xiaobao looked very sorry. In the end, he still killed the black fish. The person responsible for raising the fish saw that the eyes of the black fish were obviously not the daggers. Only two deep depressions were left. The eyeballs were gone. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao had inserted his fingers. There were several wounds on the head of the black fish. Its a little bit moving, but its not alive. After seeing Zhang Xiaobao, he didn''t have a problem. He pointed to the stool next to him: "The fish people will send it to the ice town, and the two grandfathers will continue to fish before they say it?" Its not too cold, its near the noon moment, Zhang Xiaobao doesnt have any clothes, so I sit down with my pants and replied: Speaking of the academy, its good to say that my college is good. "I didn''t ask you behind, before." Bijian reminded. "Before? Before you said that you are old, you are rushing to class, you have no class to go." "Before." "Gone." "Before, I asked if you are a year old, and you can''t even make a dish. Is there such a thing?" Bijian said it. Zhang Xiaobao made a recollection. It seems that the passage of time has passed too fast. When he was impatient and impatient, he finally showed his face coloring. "Yes, Grandpa is still a good memory. If you have this thing, you should also look at what fish, such as the black fish you just caught, four feet long, the age is not small, it tastes better." "If a person is old? Can you just eat and die?" Bizhe sighed. "Oh~" Zhang Xiaobao is clear. Grandpa Bi was originally suffering from retirement sequelae. He used to run with himself. Later he went to the north and could not take the old man. It took a long time, and the old man did nothing. When the official is not older than the ordinary old man, he can bring a grandson or something. He always wants to do things that are in line with his status as an official. Sanshui Countys water clouds are good, but they are not able to stay all year round. local. "Grandpas think this way?" Zhang Xiaobao re-taken a fishing rod, his hand on the face and a little bit, and clumsily assembled with one hand and asked. "I think so." The structure is depressed. "Simple, if you want to find something to do, a telegram comes over, or let people send a signal from the radio, I will give you an idea, why come over and go fishing." Zhang Xiaobao patted his thigh and complained. Bijing eyes glanced: "But come, you still think that the old man can''t walk the road, and say, what is the errand, is there any work to take?" "Yes, too, have a lot of money, they will take the initiative to give you, the tourism industry in the Tang Dynasty is now in the long, it is convenient for my home, you go to the street, bring a bunch of old people to go, to You will boast about the place, for example, the water is good, the mountain is beautiful. I want to move my arms, write a link, or make a poem. Its just a lot of money, its ten times more than other people, eating, drinking, and playing, and I wont let you know. After a while, the tourism industry opens in Japan. The situation, as well as Silla, you are not afraid of the storm, but also turned around. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to think about it at all. His eyes turned and his mind went out like a spring. I can''t take care of my own fishing rod. I feel that at the water''s edge, the autumn is cold. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao, I think it is warm. On the contrary, I touched a flat glass bottle from my arms, dangled the wine inside, and unscrewed the lid to drink two. , long-term exhaled gas, said: "Repent, I knew that I should bring along the surname Yao. The old man is too old and I can play with your young people." "Bi Grandpa, look at what you said, come over and let me give you an idea. My idea is out. I also said that I am playing with my heart? You are so sad for me." Zhang Xiaobao put the fishing rod on the shelf, and when someone beckoned Taking the ''net'' good water, he began to wipe his body and change the dry pants for a while. Bi Qiao did not believe Zhang Xiaobao''s words: "Do not hurt, how many eyes do you come from? The time you just remembered is too long, and the hand still has a few faces on the face." "Is there? Oh, the black fish hit, hurt, a little blood, the same reason as the cupping and scraping, borneol, borneol, give me borneol, Grandpa said, the face hurts." Zhang Xiaobao slammed the water on his body and called for people to find ice tablets for him. After composing Zhang Xiaobao, he thought that you were blaming, and asked: "Talk about what else to do besides playing." "Hey Grandpa is like a torch, and he will grow up." "Long story short." "Well, in fact, Datang is not suitable for tourism in all places. You have always praised me for being smart. I will never be idle and have nothing to do, making people waste money to invest. One is the tourism industry. There are requirements for the road. The road is not too expensive, and the cement road is not fully repaired. The rich people used to say the money and told the local people that the leisure people would take the initiative to build the road. You are responsible for it. The gunpowder money of the fried stone, a meal, the people are willing to repair the road in front of their home. The strength of the people, oh, is that the strength of the people is a powerful drop. They will soon build a road that is cheaper and more convenient. The court will then take out the money and repair the main road. All the roads will be connected. Zhang Xiaobao extended a finger to explain his original intention to develop tourism. "The second one?" When he felt that he had returned to the county town, he began to ask. "Second, I have many specialties in Datang, as well as minerals. When I was drawing a map, I have already explored it. With the development of technology, there are more means of exploration, resources that have not been discovered before, and tourism has been opened. After the industry, the merchants who pay the money will pay attention to it. If we write down, but do not exploit, we can plunder from outside, we must plunder, leave some family property for future generations, and develop science and technology to a certain extent. There will be an outbreak of resource utilization. I want to encourage foreign plunder. Zhang Xiaobao washed almost, standing there waiting to dry, and sticking out his fingers. After closing his eyes and contemplating, Zhang Xiaobao began to change his pants. He opened his eyes and said, "Yes, but what is the relationship with us to travel? Help you remember the location of resources?" "Almost, when you travel, bring a professional, and the most important point, Beckham is a Datang patrol, but she can''t let go of her studies and really go to the place. The industry in my place is not omnipotent. When you travel, you can help by the way. I dont believe you can be bribed. You just said, you have been fighting, who has benefited, helped to speak, and he lost. Can''t you have that old face? Zhang Xiaobao extended a finger again. Bi Qiao listened nodded and gestured to Zhang Xiaobao to let him come to the front. Zhang Xiaobao just put on his clothes and squinted his eyes. He took Zhang Xiaobaos hand and opened all ten fingers. He said, Dont wait for me to ask, say, say the tenth finger. "Which is there?" Zhang Xiaobao did not do it. "Further, the toes are counted." . . . . Pastoral Datang, the 550th chapter of the heart, no pastoral in the distant mountains (the side of the farm to build a house 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 551： Moyan money on the court The structure is entangled in Zhang Xiaobao, let Zhang Xiaobao say all the plans. Zhang Xiaobao is insisting that Qingshan does not relax. When asked urgently, he will perfuse a few words. For example, the purpose is to let a group of elderly people find local special products when they are playing, bring them back to themselves, and wonder if they can plant them. Especially precious herbs. These little things are not worthy of Zhang Xiaobao''s management. As for whether there are any major events, of course, but Zhang Xiaobao does not want to talk to the whole body, otherwise, going out to travel, there are too many things to remember in the heart, the old people will not play well. Only when it is needed, Zhang Xiaobao will let people pass on the old people and let them help. I couldnt ask for it, I had to give up temporarily, and I continued to fish. Today, he and the grass carp have caught up, and they have caught a few grass carp in succession. Finally, they are exhausted, saying that the other fish in the water have all eaten the black fish. Zhang Xiaobao went back together. Zhang Xiaobao accompanied the construction to the Tuen Mun, and by the way, people pulled the net to fish, but it was a lot of fish. The freshwater fish together could have three hundred pounds. Take it back, it is the noon''s noon. In fact, not only Zhang Xiaobao eats fish, Hongnong also specially formed a team of net fish. The big water rushed, and many fish flowed directly into the field with the water. When the water receded, it would be more difficult to think of it. The place where the water is deep is directly used in the net, where the water is shallow, people pull up the trouser legs, and take the hooks to plan. In other places, Zhang Xiaobaos food has not yet come over, the fish is made into soup, and the people who work hard are gimmicks. Or eat rice. After a quick rush, I got a reply, but I couldnt go back in a hurry. I found a little account in the Tuen Mun, and I used some extra heat. I took out an hour during the day and went to the street where I had retired. The lively scene of the construction site. Every time I see the people who are working hard, they must first feel a little bit. The furniture is broken, and the people who have lost their lives have not seen a complaint. They are all working hard. The more it is, the more rigid it is, the more serious it is to stand outside the south gate. It hates not being able to use a knife. It will take down the strict meat and then cook it, but you will know that it will be cheap and strict. "Beckham is really smart, it is a good boy." Another day, Bijian came to the south gate and watched it was tied tightly, experiencing wind and sun, messing up, cracking like a leather, binocular There is no god, the strictness of the mouth, and the heart is very relieved. Boasting a Beckham, it was because Beckham first saw the person first arrested, then knocked out his teeth and said that he would not let him die. When Bay was not sensible at the time, he was killed in a sentence, and it was too cheap for him. After Yan Zheng was placed in the South Gate, he had never seen the structure at a close distance. At this time, he saw one more person beside him. He still stood still, thinking that it was another one who came over and screamed hard, and perhaps could win some sympathy. Give your family a living path. Seeing is an old man, Huafa is full of heads, the frost is fluttering, carrying his hands, standing up, knowing that it is not an ordinary person, using a hoarse, low-sounding, inaudible voice, said: "One person sin, one person suffers, I dont know my family." When I saw each other, I didnt even know who I was. I sighed and said, "Strictly, can you still remember the old man?" "You... are you...?" Yan Zheng blinked his eyes and looked at the people around him. Suddenly he was shocked: "You, you are the syllabary of the Ministry of the House, the prince of the prince, the construction, the completion... Personnel...one person." "Before, the former head of the Shangshu, also served as Henan Yin, when the old man was Henan Yin, did not encounter Hongnong-like things, the old man said that he is not a good person, but it is not as good as your heart, your Sin, Mo and the old man said, the old man does not care." The composition of the book was so strong that it was awkward, and suddenly there was no such feeling. "Can... protect me... young girls and young girls? Come to life..." "Hey, I will tell you about life, I only ask this life, the old man is a farmer, can''t keep anyone, not to mention your child. If he is replaced, he won''t dare to protect him. He will kiss Zhang Xiaobei and nine people here. Who dare to intervene? ? His Majestys question has been sent to Japan, and his sins have been sinned. He will come out in a few days. Japan will dare not let your family come back. Wang Hao will dare to gather me in the Tang Dynasty, and the gunboats will cooperate with Japan, even if the creatures are charcoal, which The blood of the river is dyed. However, perhaps Zhang Xiaobao will be soft and can be changed one or two, but you must live first, live like now, or you will die, Zhang Xiaobao will let your family replace you with sin, eat, sleep, don''t let people use strong. He was threatened with a certain structure, and he was threatened with his family, carrying his hands and swaying away. Behind the scenes, there was a hint of hope in the dim eyes, and said: "I want to drink porridge, drink porridge, I want to live." Its really unclear about the structure. When I was on the train, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei discussed the countermeasures and made a look for others. The family members who died suddenly would actually take them away and take them far away to bring out Datang. Zhang Xiaobao is really reluctant to kill Yan Zhengs daughter, and he is afraid of not killing the door. The construction is afraid that the serious mind can''t keep up, die, so that it can''t be seen by others, and he needs to live, so that every official who goes to the local government can see it later. Zhang Xiaobao in Tuen Mun has just sorted out the case. The Henan Road officials involved in this incident, from top to bottom, totaled 613 people, up to the three products, down to the nine products, the crime is serious, the punishment has life and death. However, it must be all-in to Chang''an, and some are already on the road. Some are close to each other and temporarily detained. "Will a large group of people go down, even if the sin is lighter, Li Longji can''t stay in the official position after he sinned. I intend to put the person who is admitted to the Shuyuan Academy in an important position, how can I tell Li Longji? Its good. Zhang Xiaobao put the list on the table and made a fuss. Wang Hao touched his hand on the roster and shook his head: "More than 600 people, shocking, it is really shocking." "Well, OK, don''t say shockingly, Henan Road is not Henan Province, there are other places, such as Shandong, only 600 people, the entire Henan Road, the size of the officials add up, no less than 10,000, I am very pleased, the proportion is not Big, I dare to catch. What I am most afraid of is that there is not a good official. I am troubled by who chooses not to catch anyone. Of course, if you encounter international fraudsters, you must catch the dripping. Whoever makes him rich, has no foundation above, and is not afraid of it. , you can pick it up. But this time I am not catching the Japanese, catching them, it seems that I am too incompetent, and I am still using them to clean up them? I can see that Japan is not pleasing to the eye, and cooperate with you to attack, but I will never admit that I have no ability to do so. I will directly try to find a small person who can''t find fault. I am a big man, and I need to destroy the country, not a leisurely boring mouth. Zhang Xiaobao''s face is disdainful, shaking his head like a master. "When cooking, yesterday, Beckham sent a lot of willow mushrooms from the old Liushu Village. I want to eat chicken and mushrooms." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said that he would quickly let him cook. When Zhang Xiaobao walked back to the kitchen, he also said: "The country is not good, who are you blaming? The husband is responsible, the state has the right way, the same is not the same, the strong and charming; the country has no way, until the death is unchanged, strong Jiao." "I have nothing to say, I haven''t changed. I don''t know if I cheated the money. Some officials are not as good as me, and they have changed." Still stewed chicken with mushrooms? Beckham can''t say such a stupid thing, the mushroom is stewed with mushrooms, oyster mushrooms and pine mushrooms stewed? This is the real mushroom on the willow tree. The children of the old willow village give them to Beckham. On average, a few old willows can give birth to a mushroom. Will I give it to stew? Waiting, I am doing spicy hot today, people say, wicker three thousand branches, willow mushrooms to eat with oysters, stewed vegetables eat the old soup flavor, leeks are fresh, eat the mushroom is a fresh, is a tender, If you don''t believe it, you can eat pine mushrooms, that is, red mushrooms, to see what taste and taste. Where is the Tang Dynasty? I am a big man, full of talent, actually let people be the cook to call, the heart is not ancient, really is the heart of the people. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and shook his head. He left Wang Hao to sit and snicker, smiled, and looked at the position of the kitchen. He muttered sweetly: "I bully you, but also full of talent, I see a bad stomach." Don''t say it is Datang, even if you go to the primitive society, you have to cook for me, and you are on, oh!" At noon, I said that I was eating spicy food, which must be eaten. It was just that Zhang Xiaobao was not stupid enough to wear the string. He found a few helpers to wear the string, and he adjusted the spicy soup. All kinds of things that can be regarded as traditional Chinese medicines are fried by him, and people are squeezing pepper oil. Instead of using oil to fry pepper, the pepper is squeezed out like oil. Then use the sheep bone soup, pick up the chicken broth soup, another pot of squid soup, hang it, and then put it together, so that it can be used as a spicy soup, like that with water and seasoning The bottom soup, Zhang Xiaobao disdain to get. Busy, Zhang Xiaobao made the spicy soup, and the structure was just back. When he entered the door, he sucked his nose and praised him: "Xiang, I didn''t want to catch the small squid that I had just caught yesterday." I plan to raise it in the tub." "Bi Grandpa, the squid you said, was made into a soup by Xiaobao." Wang Hao immediately complained. Bijing''s soup, shaking his head: "No, the squid is milky white. Don''t bully the old man. I don''t understand. Your soup is not the color of the seasoning and the color of the chili oil. It should be clear soup." Zhang Xiaobao received a plate of willow mushrooms and sipped his mouth: "Hey Grandpa, after you see who hangs the soup, the soup is not clear? If you don''t believe, don''t eat, I will continue to hang, put a pot of soup to you. broth." "Letter, believe, the old man is hungry, can not afford to toss, you said that you and the squatting in Anxi occupied the name of the lake called Qinghai, from the lagoon to the old man of the freshwater lake I also believe." It doesn''t matter how Xiaobao does it. If you have to eat it, even a simple garlic scrambled egg, he believes that Xiaobao will also be delicious. A small dish is placed in front of the simple combed structure. There are sesame sauce, shrimp paste, oyster sauce, a little yellow wine and fermented bean curd, assorted onion and garlic, and a few rows of small bowls. A variety of things, such as **** juice for seafood, coriander and pepper for mutton, mustard and soy sauce for sashimi. Wang Hao went to choose the seasoning himself. Zhang Xiaobao''s plate is simple, only garlic sauce. Don''t look at hundreds of spices, he made it. He doesn''t like to eat it himself. Put some soy sauce and garlic because there is a goat liver in the stuffy thing. Otherwise, he will not put anything. If it feels light, let it go. Salt spray. If it is not Wang Shuo''s mouth-to-mouth, he likes to eat something rich in flavor. He even directly makes a chilled seafood hot pot. He only eats that fresh, even salt, or eats raw bacteria and parasites. He did not care about Xiaoxiangs scent. He knew that Xiaobaos mastery of seasoning was very similar. Cooking was also the same. Big sounds. "Ha ~! Call ~! Wine, put more ice fish, ah ~! Spicy, Xiaobao, and five days, autumn is good, should you go back to Beijing? Ah~!" After the construction, he added sesame oil and red oil to the plate, while he kept talking, and there was still someone who was handing over the iced wine at any time. Zhang Xiaobao was very helpless about the composition of the composition. He said, Mingers back, he got up and went to give Bizhu a cucumber peel and a cold salad with bamboo shoots. He was really afraid of a bit of a problem. Various materials have been sent to Hongnong, Zhang Xiaobao has not been able to follow, and the inner court took over. The people of Si Nong Temple arrived early and signed contracts with the local people. After the new seeds were planted, regardless of the output geometry, one could not eat by the people themselves, and the second one could not be sold by the people. If the output is high, it will be promoted elsewhere next year, and the output will be low, bringing it back to research. The people only have to pay for it, they have to work hard, and Si Nong Temple has money. The person in charge of repairing the railway has planned the place. Wherever the railway passes, it is not allowed to farm, not to build a house, and it is not possible to deliberately destroy the pit. There is also a place to form a market in the future, and a large area will be circled. The land will be planted first, and if necessary, it will be cut off at any time. In the old Willow Village, Beckham and his party came to accept the care of the children, pack their bags, bring a lot of dolls to be sold back to Beijing, and say goodbye to other children. Bay agreed with the other party, when the weather is warm next year, or nine people come, or let people find the children to go to her place to play, every time someone comes to take the dolls to sell elsewhere, will bring a variety of seafood . Early the next morning, Beckhams team rushed to the train station, joined the team of his brother, took the train, and drove to the capital in the banging sound. "Brother, you didn''t see the guy named Watanabe Shiro, who is stupid, and wants to be a fool of others. Every year, 300,000 yuan of money, want to bribe us, you said I can do it?" Beyond his brother, he put a boiled egg on the table in the middle, and showed his cleverness to his brother. "Can''t do it, I don''t want to be stupid, I just eat it. I said that I would eat a boiled egg a day. I heard that when you were in the old Liushu Village, the implementation was not complete enough." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the egg in his sister''s hand. Take it and peel it. I was busy with both hands and kept my hands on: "Wait, wait, wait a little longer, let me adjust my mood, eat spicy sauce? Brother, who told you that I didn''t eat eggs?" "All said, joint report, all press the fingerprints, do you want to see, eat the eggs to brew emotions? Throw outside the car, I will give you a steamed egg omelette." Zhang Xiaobao wants to get up to the train dining car. "No, I don''t like to eat boiled eggs. I like to eat yellow salty eggs. I drink some water, eat it, can''t throw it. I don''t see the joint name. Actually, I know who it is, who cares who I am, who For me, whoever is the first to tell you, brother, can you find a way to make the yellow of boiled eggs delicious, you are so powerful." Becher can''t throw away an egg. She knows that some people can''t eat eggs, turn around, and give her brother a problem. She thinks it''s very difficult. I dont know how much her brother Zhang Xiaobao thought, and immediately nodded: "Yes, its too simple. Cut the cooked eggs, Huang first smashed them out, stuffed the meat in the concave place of the two egg whites, and put the yellow cover back. On the oil pan, the place where the egg whites are fried, the fried brown, and then the steamed stuffing on the pan. After cooking, the juice is poured, and the yellow and yellow are delicious. After doing so, make the nine of you together." Bei listened to nod and nodded, full of eyes worship, in order to eat a yellow, actually can be so cumbersome. Wang Hao took Beckham''s egg peeling on the side and said to Beckham: "Look at what your brother has made you like, Beckham, I heard that you almost compromised with that of Watanabe." I took the peeled egg and stained the spicy sauce. I took a bite and swallowed it. I thought, "I thought he would take a billion, 100 million, not 100 million, and he was just beginning to be happy. Who? Knowing that he can''t get out of a poor thing makes me angry." "There will be the same as this one in the future. Someone really gives you a hundred million, and you don''t want it." Zhang Xiaobao said the opposite. Bei did not understand: "Why? Take a hundred million redemption, don''t be white." "Beckham, my sister asked you, did he take the money to bribe because he had harmed the people of Datang?" Wang asked. Bay nodded. "So, you can''t ask for that money. You see that your brother never makes money on the premise of damaging the people of Tang Dynasty." Wang Hao continued to teach. "What is the connection?" Beckham apparently did not figure out. "There are related, Xiaobei, and Xiaohai. You remember, your brother has countless unconventional means of making money, but one is not used in Datang. If you really make money by harming the interests of the Tang dynasty, your brother does not need to resort to the hand of others. Their means, in front of your brother, is not worth mentioning. Wang Hao smiled at himself and pointed to Zhang Xiaobao and said to the nine children. "Really? So, the Japanese are not terrible?" Beckham looked at his brother as if he had found a new toy. "Japanese? Japanese people do not use your brother to calculate, I will pack them, small tricks. But I have not seen futures and warrants? Moreover, the one in Japan is still full of loopholes. Beckham, remember to tell you The world in the story?" Wang Hao looked down on the Japanese and asked Beckham. "Remember, its amazing, people there, there are big iron birds in the sky, and you can throw things on the moon. If the people in the world come over to my Datang, my sister, you can still cope with your brother. ?" Bellow moved her eyes, and in her mind was a pattern that Wang Hao had painted for her, and she was worried. Wang slammed his mouth and said disdainfully: "There are really powerful top figures there, but even if they know that their opponent is your brother, you have to be embarrassed. In that group of people, your brother may not be the first. One, but no one dares to treat him as the second. There, if your brother is squandering his family, he will have countless enemies with his blood. Therefore, if someone threatens the interests of Datang in the future, if you want to bribe you, how much money you dont want, the money of your family should be earned steadily, and there will be more production in the land, and more livestock and poultry will be plundered from the outside. There are more things coming back, and the money of my family has naturally followed. Bei listened to the blood boiling: "Sister, my brother is so powerful, but you know? There is no comparison, ha, you and your brother will not come from that world?" Bei told the truth. "That''s right, I came with your brother from there to protect your group of little guys, we don''t come, who is petting you, isn''t it?" Wang Hao said in the words of Beckham. "Yeah, yes, then you go to a more powerful world, remember to bring me, I will also compare with them, stand on the sword, and you can fly to the world where the stars go. My left hand is the Kunlun Township, the right hand is starry, and the footsteps..." Bei entered his own fantasy, and woven himself into a dream, said to his brother and sister. The moon shines in the sky, the train just enters the station, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao immediately take the brother and sister into the palace, the palace gate that should have been banned, leaving a mouth, Li Longji has not slept, waiting in Xingqing Palace. He wants to get the latest news and the most accurate details from the mouth of Zhang Xiaobao and others. The news from the previous ones cannot be too specific. Bay represents nine children, the first to speak, and Li Longji said, how did she get the order to know that she immediately rushed to Hongnong, how to swim through the water, see a school child, and then how to seriously deceive her, She cleaned up Yan Zhengyi and gave Li Longji a sale of the dolls in the old Liushu Village. Finally, she said that she borrowed all the 1.3 million yuan of money. Li Longji listened to Xiaobei''s introduction and was also indignant. He said a few words about the officials and praised the Xiaobei nine people. It just seemed to forget the one hundred and thirty thousand things that Xiaobei mentioned. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to introduce Li Longji to the reconstruction situation, Xiaobei posted it at Xiaoyuans side. He said: I dont want to pay back the money at a glance. I will bring a few dolls to come tomorrow, with the girl in the palace. They exchange, their worst things are also more expensive than dolls." "I already know that I won''t give it to us. I guess I have to read a book at home tomorrow. Don''t think about it. How much can I exchange for a doll? When I was in the car, my brother didn''t mean to repair an amusement park that was blamed. Making money, after the Japanese compensate, maybe the brother will give us the money." Far away, I have a clear expression. I hesitated and said: "Brother really gave us money, or don''t want it. I said that I took the money, I didn''t expect others to return, you also supported me, didn''t you?" "Yes, support you, but if the Japanese pay, why don''t you have money, the next time we meet someone who will pay us back, we will take it out again, or we will have an urgent matter, we have no money to use." Xiaoyuan said his opinion. "That''s good, I really want to lose. I go back to sleep first night, sleep well. Let''s discuss the things of the downstream park tomorrow. I plan to take out our small house and rent it out." Xiaobei also began to work hard to make money. . "That is agarwood, can be made in our house, made of other wood, the decoration inside, replaced with cheap things." Xiaoyuan obviously reluctant to rent the house to other children to play. "Yes, think about other ways." Beckham bowed his head and meditated. Zhang Xiaobao is still talking to Li Longji. He did not mention too many officials who were arrested and sent them to the capital. He did not need him to manage. He needed Li Longji to cooperate with Japan to put pressure on the trains of 200,000 railways to Datang and improve the tariff system so as to carry out unequal economic trade and plunder. Li Longji listened carefully and made people remember one by one. Now he is becoming more pragmatic under the influence of Zhang Xiaobao. Not good for the face, but willing to build the actual face. The so-called construction of the actual face is what Zhang Xiaobao told him. If there is money, how many tall buildings can be built, how atmospheric, how magnificent. When its okay, go out for a trip, feel the beauty of the great rivers and mountains, go to Hainan, experience the winter scenery in the winter, play sea fishing, go to Taihu Lake to catch crabs, and then go to the tide heads in the Qiantang tide, go The grassland, enjoy the sky and the sky. This is the face, compared to giving a lot of money, people behind you stupid, you spend the money, you are worthy of yourself. Li Longji was suddenly fooled. If someone asked him who is the best person in Datang, he would say that he is himself, and then the next one is Zhang Xiaobao. Other ministers are afraid that they will spend money, and they will persuade them to go out for a trip. It is better than Zhang Xiaobao. People not only do not persuade, but also encourage and try to get money. The court cant get money. People are willing to Spend your own money. Therefore, in order to fight against that very powerful country in the future, Li Longji can build a beautiful house in order to go out to play, and pay more and more attention to technology and money. Oh, it is paying more and more attention to the development of science and technology and economic development. As for the construction of spiritual civilization, this Zhang Xiaobao is not worried. Datangs requirements in this regard are still very strict. People are doing things that are morally unhelpful. If they are accused, they will blush. When the emperor knows that officials do bad things, Some local people are affected by the disaster and they must sin. Li Longji has not yet learned the materialism of rationalism and the ability to do things that are not recognized, and is a good emperor in Zhang Xiaobao''s heart. "Xiaobao." Li Longji imagined when Zhang Xiaobao gave the painting a fragrant cake. He asked: "Is it repaired the railway? From the capital to the north of Hebei Road, the time spent will be very small, and the guards are not too expensive. many?" "Your Majesty, you can''t just think about going to the north of Hebei Road. There are few good scenery there. You can see that the shallow fish is broken, the snow dew is easy to hang, the tigers roar and the mountains are quiet, and the horses are running." Zhang Xiaobao squats in the northeast, and Wang Hao immediately cooperates: "Xiaobao said that it is good, and there is no customs in the north of Hebei Road. It is nothing more than the scenery of the Northland. It is a thousand miles of ice, and the snow is floating. The mountains there are not necessarily many, but they have also attracted countless The hero is competing for the waist." "Xiao Bao, handed it to the real child, how long it took to go through the repair of the railway." Li Longji was moved by two people. "I guess it, according to the current steam engine power, from Changan, to Lilizhou, it will take ten days, about ten days, there is a place in Joli, the sand is fine, the distance of shallow water is very long, on There are white gulls that are lighter than clouds, and the silverfish is like a hanging raft. The reef is not outside the horizon, and the pearls are everywhere." Zhang Xiaobao spoke to the mouth and said to Wang Shuo: "Look at how tired, right?" Wang Hao nodded. "Not far away, not far away, ten days only, plus upstream play, January is enough, not to play next time." Li Longji hated not to insert the wings to fly over and see. Zhang Xiaobao smashed the iron: "Your Majesty, Datang Jiangshan is yours, you want to go is not easy? You are the emperor, the emperor to see that his Jiangshan is normal, ten days one-way to the state of Julia is too slow, the new steam engine will come out, Even if you go to Luzhou, as long as you repair the railway, I will guarantee you five days to the place." "Yeah, your majesty, when you arrive in Luzhou, you can see the real blue sea silver sand, see the coconut trees in the evening, the sea and the sky, the fishing boat sings late." Wang Hao said. Li Longji Ming knows that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are tempting themselves, but they also know that they have no lie. The place they said is really beautiful. Yes, they are the emperors of Datang. Why cant they go and see? Its not money. The courts treasury income is increasing. Even if the ministers object, Xiaobaos family also has money. It costs him a lot of money, especially with radio stations, where cant he manage? If he thought about it, Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, this money for repairing the railway, if the court can not be all out, is your family...?" Li Longjis words were not finished, and the meaning was clear. Becker pouted at the side: "Xiaoyuan, how can there be such a thing, the emperor uncle does not mention our money, but also let the family pay, the brother can make money, if the brother does not make money, what should I do?" Far away, you can''t make money. "If you don''t make money, you have to follow the hardships. You don''t have so many guards when you go out. You can''t change your class in a few hours. You have to go from morning to night. Think about it too. Horrible." Bei may have thought of the consequences of having no money. The scared face was suddenly white, and he was afraid: "Fortunately, the present day is not a dream." Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t hear the words of his younger brother and sister. After listening to Li Longji, he said: "Your Majesty, if I need my family to pay, my family must be out. Of course, my family and the state treasury do not need to spend money. The cost of raising the railway is very simple. money is not a problem." Li Longji beheaded: "Hey, I like to listen to Xiaobao." The people around the service are deeply convinced. Who doesn''t like to hear Zhang Xiaobao say ''money, not a problem''? "That... I will fix it as soon as possible." Li Longji urged him. "Your Majesty, the money is a good solution, Datang Qianzhuang has money, you don''t want the money inside, I have been helping you to operate, only to say that the real profit every year is not less than the national treasury, not to mention when the reserves for access and borrowing reach At a certain percentage, there is a lot of money that can be drawn at any time. Even the railway can issue bonds directly, the railways are repaired, and the trains are operated. Whether it is pulling people or carrying goods, as long as there is not too much private interest in it, dont have too much damage to the publics big money for self-interest. You can earn money by repairing the railway. and so.. Wang Hao took the words: "So, after you leave, you will find Xiaobao, Mo Yan will pay for it, Xiaobao will be afraid of anything, and he will not be afraid of lack of money. Xiaobao means that the railway will be dead, the parents will lose their sons, and their wives will be lost. The loss of a child is too heavy for a family. The reason why I fight so badly is that I want to shock others, and I will fight less in the future. Not playing, does not mean that I am afraid, I am not willing, really forced me to do it, I am not a lack of blood in the Tang Dynasty men, where I am under the city of the Tang Dynasty, the city down, the food and clothing, healing, education; Tang Bing is under the city, and if he does not rise and descends, the city will be broken. The words in front of Wang Hao made Li Longji very happy, and the words behind it were a little scary. Li Longji also knows that Wang Hao pays attention to the life of the soldiers. He gives a lot of pensions, so that the individual is willing to take the initiative to fight to death, and Zhang Xiaobaos embarrassment is not right. He said: "There is a sigh, I am worried about the sorrow of the Tang dynasty. Isnt that letting Japan come to 200,000 people to repair the railway? Isnt it enough? In this way, there are Kunlun slaves, who are strong and powerful, and think about ways to get around. People from other places come to help with road repairs. I am a people in the Tang Dynasty. It is good to be supervised at the side, but no." Regardless of how the past history evaluates Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao only knows that Li Longji in front of him makes him very comfortable. In the emperor, he has to have a look of the emperor, and he does not like the emperor of the people. "If you have a sire, you will be able to refine the steel, even if you use some of the mineral reserves of Datang Reserve, if you give the squad a million non-Tangtang craftsmen, and the military will make a military order. Within a year, the railway will be repaired for 30,000 miles. Money, Chen is afraid that no manpower is available." Zhang Xiaobao swears, a million workers, repairing 30,000 miles, the average is one hundred people a year to repair three miles, three miles, not three kilometers, less than 1,500 meters, about 1,400 meters, one hundred Can a person not fix four meters a day? Li Longji did not want Zhang Xiaobao to set up a military order. He said: "No, you can do your best, try your best, 30,000 miles, where can you repair?" "From the capital to the state of Joli, plus the repair from the capital to Luzhou, you can repair other places." Zhang Xiaobao counted, I feel there is surplus. "Can you go to Tubo?" Li Longji asked again. Zhang Xiaobaos head is like a rattle: There is no way to repair the railway technology. You want to go, or take a boat. Wang Hao also nodded: "Tubo really can''t, and the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, it is impossible to walk directly to the bridge, to be replaced by a ship." v4 Chapter 552： 蒹葭 心 心 心 When Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao said that he could not repair the railway to Tubo, he was resolute and Wang Hao was also attached. It seems very regrettable. He actually wants to take the railway repair as the center of Chang''an and extend it to the whole Tang Dynasty. When it is time to transport goods, and transport troops in wartime, he can also stroll around, mainly for convenience. He believes that with the development of technology, The train can run faster. Then he went out of the door and went to the Furong Garden. If there is an enemy, from the long queue, to the Lingnan, the fastest time may be ten days or even eight days. Thinking of the happy place, Li Longji could not help but remember the problem of another country that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had hidden. "Xiaobao, it is rumored that you also know that there is a country that is very powerful. In addition to being able to hit the artillery shells from Luzhou to the capital, the country has a speed of sending troops. Can it be with Luzhou in five days?" "Five days?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao returned Zhang Xiaobao''s expression of ''Li Longji already dared to think,'' and helped Zhang Xiaobao answer: "Your Majesty, it is said that it is one day, including getting news, ordering troops, assembling weapons, logistics supplies, arrival locations, fronts, and Complete the first wave of repressive attacks." "Is it difficult to fly?" Li Longji suddenly felt happy and went, the pressure came. "Fly? Fly to use a day, Chen has only a guess." Wang Hao can not tell Li Longji, how quickly did she and Xiaobao''s troops react quickly, one day? One day enough for the bomber to blow up the other side of the globe to the two countries. Li Longji breathed a few breaths and gradually relaxed. He pondered the taste, but what? Light is afraid that it will not solve the problem, and speeding up development is the last word. When the military really can''t keep up, it can''t be contend with it. Bei also quietly spoke to Xiaoyuan: "Is there a really powerful country?" "Maybe." Xiaoyuan was not sure, and then said a very philosophical statement: "When we use a small stick to poke a small stone and look at the ants hiding behind, maybe someone is thinking about setting aside Earth, observe the sun in their eyes like a firefly." "What about the moon?" Beckham began to worry. Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Longji have nothing else, and he said: "Your Majesty, its too late, and my Majesty will rest early. The Ministry of Technology is studying something better than a steam engine and trying to refine the oil. By then, Our military has gone even further." "Ah, okay, okay, tomorrow morning, I ordered Dali Temple, Yushitai and the Criminal Department to sue the criminals. Autumn is here, and you have a good rest with you in recent days." Li Longji was not irritated, and he couldnt think of anything to say. He waved his hand and sent Zhang Xiaobao and his party out of the palace. Zhang Xiaobao is very good, and also made a few snacks, such as dried squid, iron mutton and so on, which can be used as snacks for molars. Take a younger brother and sister to eat a nightingale and wash them before going to sleep. Three days before the fall, the news of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returning to Beijing did not leave. There are people who are happy to participate in the autumn, and there are also disappointments. Happy people want to show their talents, even if the champion has been booked, can also compete for the second, Qiu Jin''s second, because Zhang Xiaobao to participate, may become the champion of others'' hearts. The disappointed people understand very well that they did not plan to take the fame this time. They just came to familiarize themselves with the test atmosphere and lived for one month free of charge. It seems that they are not happy enough. Changan is expensive. Even more people have taken the time to go out to the mountains to play with the water, and belong to the people in the family, do not care about saving money for free to eat and live. On the afternoon of the third day, near the evening, near Chang''an, an organized college also sent students to Beijing. Seeing that the Hua Deng will burn, on the south waterway of Chang''an City, a large ship is driven from the west. The flagship of the ship is on display, facing the afterglow of the setting sun. It can be seen that there is a word of '''', and the time at the dock is noisy. Eliminate. The students did not say anything, they wanted to see the legendary geometry of the legendary Shu Academy. On weekdays, the Master and the Master did not mention anything, which made people feel dissatisfied and wanted to compete. Sanshui County has a waterway that leads directly to the capital city, and sees that the Shu College does not take the path, instead of taking the avenue, somehow planning. The workers at the dock were quiet because the first time they saw the big ship on the water, they had seen a lot of boats. However, no matter how many ships they saw, they were not comparable to the ones that sailed in front of them. The ship that I saw before, or the dealers who took the goods, had numerous cables on it, and there were many wear and tears, or the official wealth was in the air, like a spring, or a military, black and iron. A little ship that wants to be docked gives a special feeling, and it can''t be said differently at a time. "Color dyed autumn real, such as leaves like branches, the wind is blowing, the Xia Yao is warm. Its soft but not soft, its just not full, its end is not strong, its cluster is not tight. Not dancing, No waves are surging, and the sky is far away, and the side is on the side. It feels like, like..." A student helped the dock''s helpers analyze the differences between the ships. When they talked about the back, they didn''t know how to describe them. There was a child next to them, holding the yellow foxtail grass and jumping over, then the words of the student. "Like the sky, the white dew is the frost, the so-called Iraqi, on the water side." "Yes, yes, it is like this. How is the layout of the attic on the ship? How is the color painted? It can give people a feeling of Chunhua Qiuqiu. It seems that they have passed the four seasons and have never forgotten the cold and warm. This is awkward." The student shook his head and sighed. He was not facing the edge, but the deep, the boat and the water, and said that it was a long time ago. The ship of the Shuyuan Academy was quietly in the silence, and it was slowly docked in the look of expectation. It was parked at the dock until the boat was greeted, and the dock helpers woke up and were busy with the support and support. Waiting for the ship to stop, a staircase goes down and starts to go to the shore from the boat. The students of the Shu College are arranged in two lines, step by step, steady and down, the eyes are unbiased, the eyes are clear, the eyes are not high, and the posture has not been pretended, just like the boat just seen, calm and calm. . The people on the shore stared at it. I saw the people in the Shuyuan Academy stepping on the brown short shoes, wearing bright gray robes. When walking, they could see the dark black pants. The ribbed hair on the head loosened the hair bundle. In the chest position of each person, there is a light green ''''. The students of the Academy of Sciences all went down the boat, and the team took the carriage that came to pick up the people, and went far away in the middle of the snoring. "This is the famous academy." A student''s eyes stared at the entrance to the academy''s carriage and went to the gate of the city. After gradually becoming a small point, he said enviously. "Yes." Another student said: "When I am still guilty of being guilty, people already know how to be an official. For seven years, no one has come to the list. I have never heard of a person resigning. The only one who left the official position was the snow that was five years ago, on the banks of the Lishui River, and ordered the people to save themselves. After that, the Shu Academy immediately had one more room, and after a short period of deep sleep, he resumed a lot of energy lessons. Oh, its for the Iraqi people, the road is green, and the water is in the middle of the water. The arrival of the students of the Shu College made some students who want to take the fame of Qiu Qiu lost their confidence. They didnt see the students who had seen them at the pier. He heard that the Shu Academy had more than 100 people here, and they were there. Will increase the requirements of inclusion, the pressure is great. The people of the Shuyuan Academy have no time to manage what others think. They are arranged in a four-in-one courtyard behind the Zhuangyuan Building. After bathing, eating, and taking a break, they receive the information that Zhang Xiaobao sent. The information content is the current situation in Henan Road. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei listed some of the ideas, let them see, improve or change. People are very serious about it. For them, Qiu Jin has become less important than the things that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei arranged, because what two people need is that they can be killed, not those who can succeed. A good grade, when you get to a specific thing, you will catch it and say that you have not adapted. I have always seen the sky, the contents of the information, and the talents who have their own ideas have slept. At noon, Zhang Xiaobao brought a few cooks to come and cook for himself, to take the wind for the students. There are a total of 120 students in this autumn, and some of them are slightly inadequate in various aspects. They continue to struggle and learn in various tests and prepare to participate in the spring of next year. Because in recent years, Datang has developed too fast, many officials can''t keep up with the rhythm, so Li Longji is not satisfied. With Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and a dozen or so heavy ministers, he decided to change the batch to go up, so every year. There are imperial examinations. Some even have the ability to do things, read all kinds of syllabus to understand enough, but also give birth to a dean, to be an official, not one-size-fits-all. As for the former officials, they should first re-learn, that is, things like the ''party school''. They are short-term for half a year and three years long, with paid, that is, land that is not returned to them. The person who is a student is re-arranged, and if he has finished or is not able to do it, he will send a retirement and go to the old age. Therefore, people who have the ability and morale are not afraid of no chance. Zhang Xiaobao can''t manage too much. The reason why he is looking for a cook is that he doesn''t want to give a hundred or twenty students a big pot of rice. Otherwise, he takes a shovel, chooses a cauldron, a dish of 120 people, and a dish. It is easy to speculate. In the past, when I went to labor education, I did not do this kind of thing. "There is no money, the food inside is really bad." Zhang Xiaobao said while cooking, Wang Wei, who came to see him working. Is it not good? Wang Hao did not understand enough. "Before you say that you eat, people are speechless." Zhang Xiaobao used a spoon to smash the chopped green onion into the oil. "Eat the head?" Wang Yu doubts. "Wanted to be beautiful, how expensive is the cornmeal? How big is the size of one person? The people look at it like abusive, eating a cake, making a big cake, using the worst face, as long as the fermentation is good, the appearance is also seen. Nothing. When cooking, what kind of food is cheap to use, if there is a morning market next to it, then it is good, buy food and save money, pick some vegetables, get some coarse salt, frozen chicken racks have not seen? The cost is eight hairs to one yuan. Many people buy dogs that are not good breeds. Put two in a pot and fry the vegetables. Finally, smash a spoon of oil and pour it inside. Well, this is called floating. oil. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he turned the spoon slightly to the outside of the pot. The charcoal fire below was strong enough, and the fire was full. Wang Wei said with a heartache: "Do you eat those?" "I don''t want to eat, I have tasted two meals. I will not eat it later. The people who have no money will eat it. The money I steal will be given to the discipline. The treatment is good. The so-called number is a fart. Who can teach me?" I am who I respect, I cant teach you to dare to drink with me, I cant beat him. "So great, are you still cooking?" "I still move bricks, the body needs exercise." Zhang Xiaobao''s dishes are fried, brush pot, re-discharge, and bring the dishes to the next pot. "Listening to you, it''s quite interesting." Wang Shuo''s understanding of it, more from propaganda, has not been personally experienced. "Unfortunately, you have no chance to try it. There, you are rich, you can''t play without money, and when your grandson has to line up, you have to split up and give half a person who can play and have no money. I am not afraid of working hard, I am afraid that I am not working, I am tired, I can eat enough, I am not beaten or hungry when I am not alive." Zhang Xiaobao''s new dish is under the pot, and he tells Wang Hao like a fun story. The cooks are working hard, less than two quarters of an hour, the food is ready, eight hot dishes, one soup, and four cold dishes, on the table for the students to eat, the students are already in place, just standing next to the position Zhang Xiaobao personally cooks, they can''t wait to wait. "Well, sit down, there are up to three glasses of wine per person, and the liquor is not allowed to move. I will allow my wife to give a speech to everyone, please." Zhang Xiaobao took a dish and put it on the table closest to him, clapping his hands. Said. The students were much more relaxed in their hearts, and their eyes were on Wang Hao. They dared not look straight into the time. Wang Hao was dressed up today, too bright and shaking his eyes. "There is something to say, when you take the test, write the words to look good, answer them out, don''t let them sleep in them, autumn cold, cold snoring, I will let you send charcoal fire, don''t expect me to give you inside. Carrying a cheat sheet, if it is a cold disease, throw a medical school and let the students inside practice the hand, well, the Xiaobao said." Wang Hao said a lot, let Zhang Xiaobao. The students went to see Zhang Xiaobao again, waiting for him to say. Zhang Xiaobao took a glass of wine and coughed first. He said, "This is a long story, eat well, drink well, and cheer." The students suddenly toasted. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 553： Shui Yunzi is difficult to answer Qiu Jin was in front of her eyes, and the time in the capital became tense. It seemed that even the air that breathed was different from the past, and it was full of anxiety and anxiety. The number of people patrolling on various streets has increased significantly. The screaming of the restaurant is beginning to scream, and people who sell so-called subjects are hiding in hiding. The team of Sanshui Countys boat team sent rice and meat to the capital. Merchants are happy and helpless. They can sell more money last year. However, this year, Zhang Xiaobao is said to have spoken, who would dare to increase the price by more than 10%, so dont blame him. I dont know whether the rumors are true or false, or not, in the belief that they have their own ideas and refuse to believe in their own ideas. The merchants in Changan secretly shed tears while controlling the price. With the fluctuation of the cost of purchasing goods, the goods are sold in time. Or the profit increase of rental housing is maintained between 9.5% and 10%. "I didn''t say it." Zhang Xiaobao, who heard the news, appeared to be aggrieved when Changan merchants carefully controlled the extra growth of profits. "When you said it." Wang Haogang came back from the prospective mother-in-law and her mother. She took a lot of woolen threads in her hand. She assigned the task of weaving the three brothers and sisters to the collar, so that Zhang Xiaobao helped to support the line. Into the ball. Zhang Xiaobao carried both arms and cooperated with Wang Hao to move back and forth in a small amount. The woolen brush brushed down and said, "Why should I say that the price is also temporary, and to what extent? Thirty to the top, consumer demand is in place. The food and accommodation of the students are all supplied by us. I have shipped things from Sanshui County. Do I have to stand up and threaten people? I haven''t done it yet. "Then go and clarify, in the newspaper." Wang Hao gave his idea. "If I clarify, it will make people misunderstand as encouragement. They dare to increase the profit increase to more than 100%. No, I have to find the person who sent the message. If it is a businessman, I will let him close. If it is an official, I asked Beckham to go to his house to talk." Wang Haos action quickly circumvented a circle and changed it again. He smiled and asked: As for what, I have to seal people to buy and sell. "As for, too much, someone clearly wants to put me on the fire, you think, my Zhang Xiaobao can be more effective than the imperial court order, what else does the court do? I have nothing to say, solve The problem is that the full power of the speech does not seem to be on me, but on Li Longji. I can make Changan people''s livelihood in a word. Can you still win the competition? I will accompany me to the palace for a while, and I will find Li Longji to check. I will take people out and I will not sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao whispered and said the words to Beckham. Xiaobei saw that he was alive and well, and he was eager to try. Today, Li Longji did not open the dynasty. The amount of money collected by the local government was already in place. The officially collected money was deposited in the local Datang Qianzhuang. Part of the food entered the flow, and part of the income was closed. The tax statistics came out, 130,500. More than a million, compared with nearly 30 million last year. When I was in a good mood, Li Longji went to the Royal Zoo that was originally built and put it into the cause of scientific research. He took the corn he had planted in his own three-acre land for two from the distant Tubo. Big dog, wants two dogs to change their eating habits. Other dogs can eat porridge, he does not believe the two dogs in front of him can not. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were looking for it, they couldn''t help but boast two dogs in their hearts. Its so beautiful, its too powerful, no one needs to stand up, just the four limbs on the ground, you can reach the waist of the person, the long hair, the big head, the nose is the nose, the eyes are the eyes, if you want to find Compared with animals, it is more like a lion in Africa. "This is to let them believe in Buddha? Start the vegetarian diet? Two dogs, strange pity." Zhang Xiaobao painted an inverted cross in front of his hand, said mercifully. Wang Hao nodded: "The dog should have a more specific name. How do you call it Tibetan mastiff?" "Call Tang Yan, it is estimated that someone had fed the meat before Li Longji came in the morning, or he was already on the road." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the two Tibetan mastiffs with their eyes and smashed Li Longji, and tried to resist the sound. In his eyes, the two Tibetan mastiffs were average, because they could not match the black dog and their children saved by Wang Hao in Luzhou. Psychic. Li Longji threw out ten corn kernels, saw the other party not eating, beat two hands in disappointment, and turned back to see Zhang Xiaobao, laughing and saying: "The dog is really different from the ordinary dog." "In fact, they can also make them vegetarian. It takes a little bit of effort." Zhang Xiaobao made a suggestion. Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji waved his hand: "Forget it, the vegetarian dog is not a dog. You are not at home, but also want to see new animals?" "Your Majesty, there has been a recent rumor that I am not allowed to keep the price of Changan floating too much, of course, then I did not say it." Zhang Xiaobao grievances. "Hey, I know, I said." Li Longji admitted with a bachelor. "Well?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were at the same time, the culprit found it, but unfortunately can not close the palace door, the effect of Beckham is not too big. "Xiao Bao, you two people are more concerned, I am afraid that Changan''s prices are too high, and this trick is taken. It has worked." Li Longji looked very proud. Zhang Xiaobao did not answer, slightly turned to see his cognac, Gao Lux. That meaning is very clear, I can still put the price to an uncontrolled level regardless of? Gao Lishi looked at Li Longji and Li Longji pointed his head slightly. Gao Lishi said: "Xiao Bao, recently there are Japanese messengers coming to the DPRK, going to the various princes, saying that Zhang Xiaobao can decide the Tang Dynasty, the folk I only heard Xiaobaos name without the reputation of the emperor. Your Majesty will help them, and your reputation will be revealed again. When the time comes, the person who is taking the money will come out and clean up. The achievements are really remarkable. Many people have jumped out, Xiaobaos prestige is also Still, watching the price control is really a wonderful peak. If the premium cannot exceed 10%, the merchants can steadily set the increase between 9.5% and 10%, saving effort and effort. Zhang Xiaobao can still say sly, silently endorsing the fact that he was used as a tool, but he still has some dissatisfaction in his heart: "Your Majesty, why don''t you say it in your own name? Are you afraid of being less than a minister?" "Cut, you can''t compare with you? You are afraid that Beckham will not have time to study. If you swear, you will have the following bureaucrats to use this for personal gain. Beckham should jump up and down and grab people. If you don''t want to go to the meeting, small Bei et al. tied a group of eight-to-nine-sector officials to the Yuanyuan Hall." Li Longji expresses his mouth vividly, and I am a good look for your brother and sister. Zhang Xiaobao thought that it was such a thing. When he spoke as a folk force, Li Longji said that it was a policy. If there is a policy, there will be countermeasures. The better the policy, the better the countermeasures. And Beckham has just finished the addiction, and the heart hasn''t calmed down. When I see something, I have to go to the management. She has no other channels to deal with the officials. She can only go to the Yuanyuan Hall. The Yuanyuan Temple is to deal with the small officials. Where? I blame the official who had to be caught by Beckham. Li Longji was so embarrassed that he couldnt blame Beckham. He had to send the fire to the officials who had been arrested. Even if it was a small matter, he would have to go through the security, otherwise he would be sorry. The name of the head. "So, the court will be relieved." Zhang Xiaobao intends to go back, so that the younger brother and sister can attend classes. Zhang Xiaobao wants to go, but Li Longji has stopped: "Xiaobao, have a meal together at noon. Recently, people at the zoo said that there are too many animals, and there is not a large group of animals. Let''s eat a few." Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky and thought about it. After a while, he did not return to Li Longjis words. When I finished, I turned back to God and said to Li Longji: "Nobody else at noon, just pick a big one and kill it. Others are useful." "Where is it used? Winter is coming. Animals eating grass are not good to feed. They are really fed with fresh grass. The price of grass is more expensive than meat. You have to guarantee profits. The money of the zoo is blamed on yourself. I plan to repair it after the spring of next year. A garden." Li Longji looked at his private money more seriously, mainly because he did not have any ministers to object to it. He wanted to know that Zhang Xiaobao found a new way of private money in the case of guaranteeing current profits. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao gestured to him. So he said: "Your Majesty, in fact, animals do not have to pay for the zoo." "Who is going to pay?" Li Longji pointed to a pavilion not far away, let Zhang Xiaobao say slowly. The zoo is not open today, there is a stove in the pavilion, it is not cold. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sat in the first place and began to introduce to Li Longji. "Your Majesty, used to collect tickets, and sell things like animals and poultry, such as hair and feathers. Some animals have more, they will also kill one, freeze them, and sell them in one portion. The people, plus the cost of the vendors, support the zoo is still simple. Now that the scale is getting bigger and bigger, killing too much to sell is not good, and the party has negotiated with him. The meaning of is that other people pay for it. There are two ways, one is naming. For example, a panda, looking for a beautiful, no name, money between the clouds, it is called haha, it is called haha, by Xiaobei to pay, it is called ٺ, then it is called ٺ, in the name of the show Where the locals write money, it is an advertisement. Li Longji slightly pondered and nodded: "Good, the second way." "The second kind is to prepare for people who really like animals. The animal is sold to him alive. He sells a sum of money first. It belongs to him. The problem of eating and living should also be solved by him. However, he cant just take it. Go home and raise. I will continue to put it in the zoo. He can pay for his own animals to build a ''house'' and put the animals in. It is stipulated that he can have several powers every month, let the breeder bring the animals out and follow him. Go to a safe place to play. He needs to pay a fee to the keeper, that is, to the zoo, so the identity is revealed. When he is okay, he leads two camels to go shopping, and attracts a lot of attention. Zhang Xiaobao also talked about the second method he and Wang Hao studied. Li Longji and Gao Lishi thought about it for a time. The former method felt okay, advertised, and spent money, as for the latter... "Xiao Bao, the second method, seems to be unreasonable, people buy it, why not let people take home? Let the zoo continue to let people watch, do he have to collect money? You can''t bully People are not." Li Longji thinks that it is unreasonable. There is still a sentence that he did not say. That is, if there is really a shortage of money, why should I take care of the scattered people and let you take care of Zhang Xiaobao? Its better to bully others than to stare at you. At this time, Wang Hao took the words: "Your Majesty, different, he will not raise, he can raise his own to support death, and all who say that they must raise their own to raise their own, that does not sell. When I was in the local area with Xiaobao, I saw things about raising cows. Some wealthy people bought cows and always raised them. I dont know if the feng shui is bad, or I cant find someone who can raise them. The cow is also thin and does not move. They found a person who is very good at raising cattle. When he was unable to bring this person to his home, he put the cow in this family, and he was able to raise a large amount of land. Jingui was not only responsible for the feed, but also for the family. Give the cowshed in the middle and give the person a sum of money. "If that is to raise the dead?" asked Gao Lishi. "If you want to see what you said before, it is compensation, then you have to pay compensation, but if you compensate, the wages of the people who give the cows will be high." "Try and see who is willing to buy." Li Longji was tempted. If he could sell half of it, it would be a lot of money. I was afraid that others would not buy it. Li Longji waved to a palace lady and called the person nearby. He asked: "If you only heard the words, ask you, the zoo, sell your animals, are you willing to buy or not?" The palace girl looked a little nervous, shook her head and nodded again: "Your majesty, slaves can''t sell, slaves want to serve the sire, and if they are sold, slaves want to order a tiger on behalf of Erbo." "You two sons?" Gao Lisi asked wonderingly. "Its a six-in-one military officer. He usually has nothing to do. He likes to go hunting. When there are slaves to go out to buy, he also goes to Erbos house. Erbo likes to come to the zoo and like tigers. The palace lady spoke out the mistakes and looked at Gao Lisi nervously. "Oh ~!" Li Longji beheaded, not to control whether the palace girl secretly went out of the palace, it is not a strange thing, everyone is well aware, and now can not be pursued, otherwise who dares to tell the truth. Ignore the mistakes of the palace lady, Li Longji said to the palace lady: "Look for someone to send you a letter to Erbo, tell him that the zoo will sell animals from today, want to buy, let him go to the zoo to find management people to talk." The palace girl nodded again and again, and carefully returned to the position, with a nervous and excited look on her face. Zhang Xiaobao knows that a tiger has been sold, and the second son of the palace girl gets the news. Even if he doesn''t want to buy it, he has to save money, and he has to catch the first animal before the owner, that is, the one who is the only one. I want the tiger to buy it. As for the amount of money, there is no way to say that it is worth five hundred dollars. The cost of shipping and the cost of catching tigers is almost the same, even less than five hundred. The value is 50,000, which is not expensive. It can be said to others that it was the first time the emperor thought of him, then sold him a tiger, led him out, others looked at the face of the tiger, and mentioned four items to his grade. It is no problem to treat it. Li Longji made the first sale. I was very happy. I saw Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi understood that he wanted him to take care of the palace lady. There were not many reasons, but he was in a good mood. "Xiaobao, I heard that Xiaobei, they want to cultivate an amusement park in Hongnong, can they free up a place to raise animals?" Li Longji began to sell Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao owes a long-term owe: "Thank you, Your Majesty is interested in this. He is willing to build a beautiful place in Hongnong, letting his majesty transport the excess animals, and half of the profits will be used to pay for the construction of the site, half to the capital. Zoo." Li Longji believes that there are some losses, half of which are less, and the negotiation: "How is the labor cost of farming settled?" "Also let Xiaobei and his majesty say, rest assured, Beckham does not care about the money, one hundred and three hundred thousand, said to take it out, but also can not be compared with the rest of the money?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled back. Li Longji said, "Half is half good, you don''t have to toss Beckham, it''s getting colder, it''s not easy to come to a palace." Li Longji very reluctantly agreed to Zhang Xiaobao''s share agreement, he had to approve, because Zhang Xiaobao mentioned a hundred and three hundred thousand, really let Beckham come over, maybe the final 30% of his own profits can not be obtained, otherwise Beckham guarantee Will put a hundred and three hundred thousand in the mouth. After negotiating good things, Zhang Xiaobao really ate at the zoo at noon, killed a bear, took the bear''s paw back and dealt with it, and then took it back to let Li Longji eat, or left it directly to his younger brother and sister for a change of taste. Full of satiated food, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the Zhuangyuan Building and continued to feel the tension in the building. Tomorrow''s imperial examinations were held in Furong Garden. Someone had to set up the examination room early. At this time, ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Candidates are nervous, insomnia, insomnia, excitement, and form. Zhang Xiaobao, who has always been very relaxed, was nervous at noon. Not for the imperial examinations, only because some people came to report, the children of Shuiyun and Hung Hom had two shells. The child of Shuiyun is an eagle, not a chicken. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are all nervous, because the eagle usually does one thing after the shell is released, pushing down the unbroken brothers and sisters. Eleven eggs represent eleven eagle, one less and one less. Zhang Xiaobao''s rice was also not eaten, and Wang Hao came to the artificial salt lake with a large group of younger siblings. Looking at the telescope, Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and asked the person next to him: "Are you ready?" "Do it, next to the nest of the water cloud and the red dragonfly, a place that is one centimeter short, surrounded by a large circle, paved with soft grass, and the eggs are pushed out of the nest, and will not fall to the ground or the lake. "The manager was asked to make a decision." "What is the reaction between the water cloud and the red dragonfly?" Wang Hao followed and asked. "The red dragonfly has not come down. The water cloud came down the day before, grabbed the house of the guards, dragged the quilt out from it, tore the cloth, and pulled out a lot of cotton from the inside, and sent it to the top. Today, there is an eagle shell. The water cloud came down to call a few sounds. Zhang Ying climbed up with a bunch of raised worms. It hasn''t come down yet. The water cloud is also there. It is estimated that he is discussing with Zhang Ying how to raise children. Xiaogongzi is assured that I will be kept here and there will be no loopholes. The person in charge of the matter guarantees that the water cloud is a class-level official. On the Tubo battlefield, in the northern part of Hebei Road, it has made a lot of credit. It is not an ordinary generation with the children of Hung Hom. Waiting, the sky rang a few eagle owls, a white big eagle fell down, Zhang Xiaobao quickly took the leather arm sleeve from the side, just put it on his arm, the white big bird suddenly slowed down, then fell to Zhang Xiaobao''s arm on. "I know, it''s good to be both." Zhang Xiaobao touched the water cloud neck on his right arm with his left hand and said happily. The water cloud seems to be very happy. This is the comrade-in-arms who fought side by side. If it can talk, it may even boast that Zhang Xiaobao had two sharp shots when he took Zhang Xiaobao to the sky and the group of eagle. "Brother, I want to touch the water cloud, it''s beautiful." Xiaobei was not afraid, looking up at Zhang Xiaobao''s leg. Zhang Xiaobao squats down, first to the water cloud to pick up less, this is Beckham, that is Xiaoyuan, there are others and so on. Bei Da boldly reached out to touch the water cloud, and the water cloud was still motionless, letting Xiaobei touch the feathers and let Xiaobei laugh and laugh. Home is warm and not? Zhang Xiaobao asked the water cloud as he spoke to people, and the water cloud called out. "Oh, warm, eat? Now feed the worms, wait a little more, you have to feed the meat, I make people live the lambs, you choose, wait for the children to fly, you have to take them yourself prey." Zhang Xiaobao continued to talk to the water cloud, and the water cloud made a nod to the action, which made people look amazed. I dont know if the water cloud understood it or used it. Zhang Ying also slowly climbed down from above, letting the water cloud squat on his face with his head, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The red dragonfly fed the two shells and was sleeping. I can see it today. Five or six shells, estimated to be all-powerful tomorrow, will not be too many days. When I''m all out, I won''t worry about it. I wonder, before I snow, I can start practicing flying. The lake and the ground should be ready. The little eagle can scream with wings and can fall far away. Don''t hurt. . "It will be arranged. It is one of them, and the remaining two are raised first. It is estimated that you can open your mouth." Zhang Xiaobao has begun to figure out how to divide. The eagle grows faster than the people. If you grow up, you can fly to the sky with Beckham. I just dont know if Shuiyun can still drive himself. A little farther from the shelf, the news of the birth of children with water clouds and red dragonfly spread, and gathered a lot of people, watching the lively, some people remember whether they can buy one, many people with money, think The wealth is rough, as long as there is money, there is nothing that can''t be bought. Some people even asked Zhang Wang to stand in the inner courtyard of the outer court and ask them if Zhang Xiaobao would sell one or two. The people in the inner court were too lazy to answer, and asked annoyed back, ''Shui Yun is an official, you buy an official. Children try to play? The person who asked did not dare to speak again, and then said that it was easy to be caught. "Brother, is there any red? I want a big red eagle." Beckham heard that he could split one and began to ask. "I don''t know, I have to wait for the change of hair, I will make it clear, and I will give you a red one." Zhang Xiaobao touched his sister''s head and stood up and continued to look up. Seeing no major problems, he said: "The order, all unrelated people are not allowed to approach, and within the kilometer, martial law, except for the squatting personally, other princes of the emperor, all stopped, especially when I take the exam, who dares to take the opportunity Come to trouble, shoot on the spot, kill me." Zhang Xiaobaos voice just fell, and the road leading to this place was filled with neat running sounds. Most people turned to look at it. I saw a team running from there, one strong and strong, and there were guns. When an **** was first, it was Luo Bin who often contacted Zhang Xiaobao. Seeing the dress of the team, Zhang Xiaobao was relieved. He came from Jin Wuwei and Li Longjis guards. They looked around and there were 200 people. Luo Bin ran to the front and gasped for two times. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Daren, your majesty heard that the children of the water cloud and the red dragonfly came out of the shell, let the small two hundred Jinwuwei come over to protect, who would dare to hurt the son of the official, Strict punishment is not blamed, Fangyuan Sanli martial law, no access, no proximity, if there is a violation, on the ground to kill." Luo Bins voice is very loud. Its not as small as Zhang Xiaobaos movement. The people around him heard it. Well, Zhang Xiaobao is only going to martial the one kilometer. The emperor actually circled Sanli, and Jinwuwei sent it. If the water cloud is an individual, this life is enough. Zhang Xiaobao was happy: "Well, let me thank you for your grace." "Zhang Daren, the small can''t go back, the small one wants to stay here, and the majesty says that if the children of Shuiyun have a life-threatening danger because they are disturbed by others, they will cut off their small heads, so Zhang Daren, the guard of your family. I have to give it to a small person, who dares to be awkward. If you have a small head, you must kill him first." Luo Bin put his hand on his neck and painted it, afraid of death. Zhang Xiaobao reached out to Wang Hao, and Wang Hao took out a few banknotes from the bag and handed it to Luo Bin, saying: "So, you will bother." Luo Bin happily took the money, did not look at the specifics, thought it was not bad, see Zhang Xiaobao to leave, and quickly said: "Zhang Daren, your majesty said, let you stay two, the other you if you give someone to divide. "Respect for the purpose." Zhang Xiaobao promised to go back with a person, secretly Li Longji, no wonder to send Jin Wuwei, actually if two, but also said the rest of the points, I do not believe he can not guess the rest is just right Beckham is one of them, and there are not many more than two. The children of Shuiyun and Hung Hom are separated. "Wife, do you say that this is not the dear emperor''s grace to the shade of the water cloud?" Zhang Xiaobao saw no outsiders around, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao is also very helpless: "Okay, forget it, mainly the water cloud''s ability is too dazzling, who does not want to get one, the next nest, have to have a prince, what to say hello, was so valued, do not know is The conviction of the water cloud is still sad." "It should be considered convincing. I haven''t heard that the Kitty Hawk has grown up to live with his parents. You have to get out and get married. Let''s go, wait a lot, and you have to have a nest of children. You can''t let the water go." "You are going to live with pigs." The storm of Shuiyun can be said to be just the beginning. The sons of the emperor and the prince and the princes are in a state of powerlessness. They cant compete with the emperor. They can only continue to look forward to it and look forward to the next nest. The civil servants felt that the Emperors care for the water cloud was overdone. The arguments were numerous, and the military officers were gratified. The water cloud was similar in their eyes. At the beginning, it was able to send news in a thousand miles, not as good as the eight hundred miles, the emperor It is so, it belongs to merit. The military commanders knew that there was no water cloud. Wang Hao couldn''t make such an impressive record at the beginning. The water cloud would not only attack the small stocks, but also observe the enemy''s situation and be responsible for the air. Humanity: Guanshan endless blade cold mans, throwing the skull and desperately fighting the battlefield, Ling Tian who dares to raise the wing, and keeps a thousand miles and an eagle. Therefore, the military generals regard the water cloud as a hero, at least in the sky, such a hero, such a hero, is it necessary to have a child to disturb? Zhang Xiaobao did not know that the Chinese martial arts were divided into two factions in front of Li Longji. The civil servants said that the literary crickets cited the classics, the generals were more heroic, Zhangkou squatted, squatting arms and sleeves, and spit on the air, if there was Li Longji, it would be Come to the whole martial arts, let Shuiyun look, they play civil servants on the ground, there is no match. Back to Zhang Xiaobao and other people in the Zhuangyuan Building, the first thing to eat, the heart fell back to the stomach, and the amount of rice was obviously longer. Beckham and Xiaoyuan combined to get rid of most of the leg of the leg, and said what the stomach is for the children of the water cloud. It tastes good, and I plan to taste a few varieties of sheep these days. After dinner, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao guarded a tea set to drink tea. The samovar, one by one, Zhang Xiaobao even drank six, and his mouth was even more embarrassing. He asked Wang Hao: "What do you say about the day?" "Where do I know, I didn''t ask, it doesn''t matter, you still worry about not getting it?" Wang Hao continued to pour tea to Zhang Xiaobao, and he did not worry. "I am not afraid, I am idle, others are guessing the questions, I also follow the guess, you have to prepare, the text is finished, it is Wuju, can have two days of rest, call the commanders at home, Its hard to combine the cold weapons with the hot weapons. When Zhang Xiaobao accompanied Wang Hao to yell at the military commanders, he was really ruthless, and there was no bottom in his heart. Cold weapons and hot weapons were divided into two sets of rules. You cant say that you can cut a knife, you can have a knife seven, and you can go to Sanli in an instant. The enemies will take the first class as a sac. Wang Hao was stunned and stopped at his chest. He said: "It is impossible for a hot weapon to have a submachine gun. The weapons that are made by the scorpion are handmade. Only the troops of their own and the **** of Li Longji are the ones. There are also fewer pistols. The pistol''s shackles are harder to do than the rifles. Most of them are rifles. The rifles are far away. When they are close to the melee, can the bayonet fight the cold weapon? I can''t arrange the team in a stupid way, in an open plain array, waiting for the other guns to sing. The cold weapon does not mean that I have eaten the other team. I can''t use their guns. It is nothing more than when the loss is determined, because the cold weapon is unfamiliar, so the other party''s loss is small. This time, I will let the generals who are proud of the guns know that the guns are not omnipotent, otherwise they will suffer big losses sooner or later. Zhang Xiaobao also understands that there is no invincible unit in theory, but let him deal with it, he will feel very troublesome, and drink a cup of tea, indicating that Wang Hao is full. Dao: "I have all the information about the generals. After the texts are finished, I will list the list and evaluate each person." "Well, there is logistics to hand you, I may find a fighter, often make long-distance transfers, how to distribute logistics, how to hide, you can not make mistakes." Wang Hao looked at a sandbox exercise very heavy, she must win. Zhang Xiaobao also said earnestly: "Reliably, I like to do this. I will make the logistics match very coquettish, the map will be brought, I will study again." Zhang Xiaobao said to go to the map. "You don''t guess the question?" Wang asked with a smile. "What can be guessed, I am the champion, dare not give me the champion, I will not be an official, I throw a bunch of mess, to see who can pick it up, whoever takes over, is a Datang Qianzhuang I will be exhausted by him." Zhang Xiaobao stood upright and looked up at the study room to find the map. Wang Hao sat there and kept laughing. The next day, the days of the imperial examinations finally arrived. Those who are anxious, havetily eaten, go to the Furong Garden, people wear clothes to go, there will be a sergeant search, as for lunch, lunch, and ink, all responsible for the court. To be precise, it is the restaurant that sells rice, and the shop that sells the four treasures of the study. The bowl of the rice and the plate on the dish will leave the mark of the restaurant. The same is true for the four treasures of the study. In the past, the students were brought by the students themselves. The court will not give them. Now Li Longji will also do business. Some of the students in the exam will be officials. Who can provide them with things, and dont say how much care they will take, at least A good thought. Therefore, there are many restaurants that are willing to provide meals, and there are also a lot of stationery. So, Li Longji charges, yes, you take out meals, send out stationery, you still need to take money, don''t take money, then you don''t need your things. Every student has a solemn face, only Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and the students of the Shu College are not in a hurry. The people in the college will follow Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even if they have passed the time, I believe they can go in. Zhang Xiaobao had eaten food, and sat there to drink some tea and eliminate food. This took the team to set off at Furong Garden. Outside the Furong Garden, the soldiers lined up, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went straight in, and the students in the college needed to stop for inspection. In this regard, none of the other candidates who came to the same time did not think that they should not. Who would dare to search for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? They said that they will cheat, and no one will believe that people have to cheat, and they have already answered the questions well. Into the examination room, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were looking for a position by number. Two people were squatting. There was only one wooden wall in the middle, and there was a soldier holding a gun outside each single room. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are different outside. They have at least 20 people outside, called invigilation, but they are actually for protection. Wang Hao is also admitted to the Shike, she is going to give Zhang Xiaobao some pressure, it is not good to be compared to the past, yes. As the outside door closes, the exam time is up. The official in charge of the main examination first nodded with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, then said a word of praise for Li Longji, and emphasized the discipline of the examination room. This came to Zhang Xiaobao''s front and asked: "Zhang Daren, can you?" Zhang Xiaobao took a look at the main exam, which means you are stupid? you ask me. The exam took the opportunity to understand and immediately announced the beginning. The Kaifeng exam paper is not the kind of thought in the past. It is a hair curler. I feel that the paper is not enough to find the examiner. Zhang Xiaobao unfolds the volume, the first question is the placard, and the scholarship is a big post, but it is actually a fill-in-the-blank question. The so-called big classics are empty and empty. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at it and saw that there was a My text, Wang Kecheng, and Xu Xuns birthday. As for the back, it is an empty one, a large row. I thought it was too difficult to test a book, Shangshu. I knew this way, let Xiaoyuan come, and he can also test a good result. Zhang Xiaobaos belly sighed and finished the empty space. After writing, continue to look at the next one, is an essay, is a question, let you write a poem according to the meaning of the question, write a poem, Zhang Xiaobao first empty, write poetry and write misunderstanding, first simple Finished. Later, afterwards, it is a time policy, also called a policy, give a topic, and then talk, but only need five questions. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the question. It was really related to himself. There were problems with Henan Road, problems with external warfare, internal economic construction, and a railway construction and a river layout. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the question, pondered it, and knocked the wooden board next door. "What are you doing, cheating." Wang Xiao whispered, the sergeant outside was blind, not seeing, not hearing. However, the people on the other side of the kings side heard it, and they were not worried. If you copy it, you should ask questions directly. Why bother ask each other at this time. Regardless of those things, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Don''t answer the policy, you don''t write the truth, it''s called bully, you write, the reviewer saw it, you are not afraid to reveal the secret?" "Oh, yes." Wang Hao responded and asked: "If you don''t answer, the score will be low." "Who dares to say that I can''t do it? Who wants to know, come over and ask me, I told him, I told him all the secrets and layout, I scared him." Zhang Xiaobao said disdainfully. "Well, I don''t answer." Wang Hao responded. At this time, the hearts of the candidates who heard the disappearance disappeared, replaced by understanding and worship, to see people Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, people are not will not dare to write. The time policy that I have answered now is not to see if I can agree with the ideas of the two of them. The closer I am, the higher the evaluation. The people are giving advice to the Holy Spirit. What are the current thinking? Directly speaking to the emperor, how could it be written for many people to see? Zhang Xiaobao is now relaxed. There are three big questions in total. Now there is one poem and one poem left, and the pen is written, and I want to know what Wang Hao thinks, so I gently tap the board: "You are ready to write Seven words are still five words? Is the law poem still a quatrain?" "You don''t bother other people, verses and quatrains, I don''t write, I write songs." Wang Yi was annoyed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 554： Educational system Zhang Xiaobao looked around, except for the sergeants in front, the other three sides were all walls, whispered: "Well, I also write songs." Look at the question. I have to write according to the topic. If it is really wrong, it is too ugly. When Li Longji sees it, he still cant laugh. I have been fighting since I was a child. I have been fighting for so many years, and I have always prevailed. I cant make him laugh at anything. Zhang Xiaobao did not worry that the officials who had sentenced the judges dared not hand over their own papers to Li Longji. If it was the first time, it would be down to the list. It is estimated that Li Longji would find a prisoner who was judged by the head and then opened a winter shack. That is to test the Imperial Examination again, in the winter. The magical world can happen anywhere, isn''t it, it''s normal to take another test in winter. Zhang Xiaobao put his gaze on the paper, and saw that he wrote Wang Wendao, and he died in the evening. The road is very good, very, I know, I am good, I am awesome. At first glance, Zhang Xiaobao was paralyzed. Put your mouth on the side of the board: "Wife, you see it, he''s **, who''s the question? The Analects of Confucius, Laozi, Mencius, in a sentence, as for the three people?" "Do you let others hear, don''t teach others? Don''t say it, let me let people take you out, you will wait for the spring next year." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao, there is no way, the examination room, serious Can''t you? "Who heard it? Who dares to yell at me?" Zhang Xiaobao is really boring. I thought that the imperial examination was very difficult. The result was a fill-in-the-blank question, five argumentative questions, and a poem and an assignment. What is this? The sergeant responsible for the ''invigilation'' of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei continued to be blind, and the gods quarreled, and had nothing to do with mortals. "Wife, don''t write too fast, slow down, I regret it, let Xiaobei participate in it, except for the words written almost, in other respects, the top 100 is no problem, my wife, your poem is Is rhyme still flat?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to swear. ", Xiaobei can''t get down so many books, can you let Xiaoyuan help with cheating? Even if the questions are just right, how about the test? You said, let them learn and play in play. Growing up, if you are not a name, why are you doing it?" Wang Hao also felt that the question was too simple. This was the country''s selection of materials. It was chosen to be an official directly. The result was not as difficult as the college entrance examination. It was really speechless. "Okay, okay, I am going to write, are you rhyme? I am flat, no one can say that I am copying your cheating." Zhang Xiaobao turned back and did not write, but fell into meditation. In the same way, Wang Hao did not write, not not, but suddenly he was so excited that the examinations were too simple. It is no wonder that as long as someone attends the Academy, it is inevitable to accept, not because of fame, but because of the different ways of education. It took two and a half hours, three hours, for the two people to cross the board. The morning is the beginning of Chen, it is seven o''clock, plus Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao wrote the fill-in-the-blank question, and then talk nonsense, now more than ten o''clock, almost ten and a half. Zhang Xiaobao waited for a while, raised his hand to continue to knock on the board, and suddenly found that there was a gap in the board, and observed it in the gap, actually let him find a fun thing. , the wooden board between the two was opened by Zhang Xiaobao, and the king jumped. "Hey~" Zhang Xiaobao put a finger in front of his mouth: "The trick can be opened, it looks like Li... The emperor is afraid that the two are lonely and deliberately arranged for people to do it." Wang Hao did not pay attention to Zhang Xiaobao, began to carefully look at the board, nodded: "Working is very fine." "Alright." Zhang Xiaobao echoed. "How did you find out?" Wang Hao wondered. "You haven''t been me, I didn''t. I used to do it. I can''t find the money. I have a passbook, a real estate license, a notepad, and I always get a six-digit password card. I don''t flip it out. Who is going to threaten? I spend? When you have twenty-four full-view monitoring in your community, there are four doors plus three mobile security guards. I can''t help? I am almost incapable of being your husband, right. Zhang Xiaobao touched the wooden board, and a pair of eyes that I couldnt see was a ghost, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao ͡ smiled, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao with his eyes in the autumn. She was really satisfied with her husband like Zhang Xiaobao. If it wasnt with Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao was terminally ill, she felt that she could get a piece of Zhang Zhangbaos willingness to hand over the money. After Zhang Xiaobao was taken in, he would get him out through other roads. , with him. "I know that you had been a thief at the beginning, and the stolen officials did not dare to report the case. You specially picked the big fish to start, and the secretary of the provincial political and legal committee secretary dared to steal. As a result, he mobilized people to arrest you. The missing case handlers saw that you were flying one floor after another, and had to announce that the arrest had failed. Later, the secretary went to the CPPCC." Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao to prove. Zhang Xiaobao disapproved: "It is useless to live in the provincial party committee. Usually no one will stare at the monitoring. I put a gun in other places. When you ring, can you still stare at the monitor? I took the opportunity to pass. You check it again and check the history after the theft. I haven''t seen it yet." "I can." Wang said with anger. "Can you? Unless you are the monitor ringing, you stare at it and wonder what will ring for it." "You give me back, I am not with you." Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao''s head hard. "You can, can you still not? I said wrong. When the exercise is over, the cannon is not finished. You don''t have to stare at the monitor. Then you go to the security guard and the security guard with the rank." "A lot of security guards are originally military positions. At the local level, you go back to write poems, flat rhymes, don''t affect me." Wang Hao continued to push Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao died and said: "Don''t, don''t, this time, there are many strategies, it is not good for them. The test time is two days. I live here this evening. I am anxious, no hurry, you eat at noon. I will do it for you? Do you want to eat the meat in the pot? Wang Hao finally relaxed, and looked down and thought: "I want to eat casserole." "No problem, sirloin potatoes? Beef stewed radish? Chicken stewed mushrooms? Pine mushrooms. Cabbage ribs? Squid tofu? Dog meat? Dog meat is not good, women eat that bad, and I still have to lick the dog sauce, mutton fungus? In this case, there should be cowpeas in the store of Jingcheng City, which is the green beans. I will make you a rotten stew, first make a braised pork, then stew the cowpeas, potatoes and eggplants together, and peppers and tomatoes, then give You mix two cold dishes, you eat rice, okay? Zhang Xiaobao has a mouth, and a slippery dish comes out. Wang Hao frowned: "How are all stewed and stewed." "Sister, it''s not that I want to stew, you have to eat casserole, my brother, I am coming with you, you find me a casserole that is not stewed, and learn from it." Zhang Xiaobao spread his hand. "Then I want to eat the Buddha to jump the wall." Wang Yi gambled. "Where is there, you eat tomorrow? I am ready today, there is just a bear paw, taken from the zoo Li Longji, I did not intend to return it to him." Zhang Xiaobao did not care for his wife. Wang Hao bite his lip: "I have eaten once, there is no bear paw, and it is very hard to do." "Sister, what place do you eat the Buddha''s jump wall? Don''t you stick to the form? In fact, the Buddha jumps on the wall, just a few words, fresh, tender, hemp, smoked, sand, slippery, sweet, and fragrant. Why is there such a taste? Because of the ingredients, it is not put together. Putting each kind of taste material into different times according to the time of ripening, it is this feeling. In fact, I dont want to eat this thing. Said, after making it, there are certain toxins inside. I told you this way, I don''t have to put so many ingredients as people introduced, just give me the seasoning, I can give you the same effect by taking the piece of meat. Its scary, theres nothing wrong with it, its nothing but fresh seafood, sweet bamboo shoots, sweet sugar, shark fins, liver sand, ham smoke, rice wine, scent, other ingredients, in fact Is the corresponding effect. Zhang Xiaobao pursued the essence and said a big truth. "But the things that people make are like transparent, cold and frozen." Wang Hao did not eat less, others need to book, she does not need. "I burned with caustic soda, it is more transparent, and the frozen child is not simple. You cook the fish, make the meat, all the frozen children. I will give you some starch and white peony. How much frozen I will give you. So, don''t listen to the evils they blow. What the brothers are doing for you is the real good thing. Many of the materials in the Buddha''s jump wall are suitable. If I was the one who made the Buddha jump wall, I will feel that my food is too little. Not enough. The Buddha jump wall is the outbreak of the diet. Like the rotten stew that I have given you, the rotten stew is mainly difficult to find, so there is only a braised pork, so it is made mainly of vegetarian, like pearl jade white jade soup. The talents who are not skilled in the art win by material. You see the dishes that I usually give them to Beckham. Do I need to put a lot of spices and many ingredients? It is an omelet and it has its own style. Why are French steaks and Italian macaroni so classic? Just because they are simple, what kind of taste I want to eat, I just want to make a taste. The steak is beef, wine and salt in my eyes. The macaroni is tender and slippery. Looking back, I will give you a steamed bear''s paw. It will be enough to put some salt and mushrooms. It is nothing more than a bit of toughness in the tenderness and smoothness. What else? If you eat shrimp and clams, do you want me to smear one hundred kinds of seasonings? Want to eat fried rice for overnight meals? Resilience, that is, there is less water in the rice grains. I use the freshly steamed northeast rice and put it in the microwave oven. The taste is no different. Of course, you have to say that the water-containing rice has a slight fermentation process in one night, then I will give You ferment it. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao in the examination room to talk about how to cook, Wang Hao smiled, sweet and happy smile: "Xiaobao, why are you different from others?" "Because I am not someone else, I am Zhang Xiaobao. The presidents of many countries value me, but I don''t pay attention to them, because the president can change, Zhang Xiaobao is the only one, eat at noon?" Zhang Xiaobao turned the topic back. "What do you say?" Wang Hao became jealous. "Where do I know you?" Zhang Xiaobao was very helpless. "Rotten stew, give you a chance to reconcile the ingredients, less pepper." "Know, green peppers, that is, bell peppers have not yet been cultivated." "How do you cultivate the bell pepper? Do you understand?" "As the name implies, the hybrid of tomatoes and peppers." "Understood, do it quickly, I am hungry." Wang Hao used the language to express the calculations of who in the family. "Don''t cross me, I will wait five minutes, you can drop, afraid of you? Come, go to Zhuangyuanlou to pick me up, five minutes late, oh, one quarter of an hour." Zhang Xiaobao does not believe it. Back home dominant position. Wang Yan grinned: "French, you and your body are angry? It is not five minutes late." "No, I am afraid that they accidentally broke the tomatoes. I am doing it quickly. This will ignite. I can''t delay things. You can do it well." Zhang Xiaobao started to burn with a sense of accomplishment belonging to men. When I won''t do it? So, by the end of noon, other candidates ate a better lunch than many people usually eat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao squatted in front of the casserole, screaming hot, eating rotten stew. That incense, let other candidates feel awkward, even if they smell the rotten stew, Zhang Xiaobao did not collect money from them, they are not happy. Finally, a candidate next door couldn''t help it. He stretched his neck and poked his head out and asked: "Why isn''t it the Zhuangyuan Building to cook?" Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and looked up: "The Zhuangyuan Building does not lack the opportunity of this ***, go back, and then call people to drive you out." The candidate is very self-aware. He does not think that he has the strength to counter the authority of Zhang Xiaobao. He slammed his head back and continued to eat lunch. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head very helplessly and said to Wang Hao: "People, ** is really uncontrollable and never ends." "Without **, how does society develop? Human beings rely on ** to defeat other animals. You don''t ask the examiner to come and eat together?" Wang Hao remembered not inviting others after eating half a full meal. "We are in the exam, do not affect the discipline of the examination room." Zhang Xiaobao clipped a chopped chopped scallion with dried onion and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao clipped the braised pork into the mouth, and the voice said vaguely: "Don''t ask me for discipline, you don''t destroy, naturally discipline." "It doesn''t matter if the destruction does not destroy. I thought it was difficult before. The imperial examination was too disappointing." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the exam questions and began to helplessly. Wang Hao did not say anything for a while, took a small spoon and drank in the pot. Zhang Xiaobao also became silent and bowed his head. Both people have their own minds. "Why?" After a while, Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and looked at the outside, seeming to talk to himself, as if to ask Wang Hao. "Because, we are used to 12 years of compulsory education. I am used to having no good jobs after graduating from college. I am used to masters and doctors. I didn''t think about it before. I only occasionally took the feeling of why I had to do so for a long time and then lost the opportunity to get more resources for survival. The country did not give any preferential treatment to the educated. Wang Hao also murmured. Zhang Xiaobao turned back and picked up the cucumber sticks in the northeastern dish of the sauce. He pinched the next piece and said: "Do you know now?" "Know it." Wang Hao nodded. "In fact, the country has never thought about letting the people of China grow up to distance from the same people through education, because everyone is learning, but to open up the gap between one society and another, or to let nothing else. The state transcends the knowledge base. I think now, if I can take a group of graduates who are studying in us, in a university, all over the world, that is, tourism, minerals, physics, chemistry, etc., all of them, and then with the same age of Datang. Better people than people, Datang people will be stepped on the feet. This gap can be a dead country, just as Li Longji is always afraid of the country that can shoot artillery shells from Luzhou to Chang''an. Therefore, the original intention of Education for All is not to let the people in the country increase their competitive advantage. The race is not extinguished. When Wang Hao said this, he thought of why the emperor was willing to give the officials the childrens shame, because the children of the officials were educated from childhood to children different from the civilians. If there is no endless paper, if there is not a lot of pen and ink, if there are not a lot of books, if there is no good teacher, if not... So ten years of hard work, it sounds beautiful, and it is far less than nine years of compulsory education with all the conditions, not to mention her twelve years of compulsory education. In Datang, a child who is willing to learn, he wants to learn, but there is no more communication channel. Before he and Xiaobao did not come, he could get a book before he printed a large number of books. He was willing to give him a little more time. He copied it. Can I change to myself and Xiaobao at that time? The free library can be found casually, even a stall that sells books and rents books. If you go there, don''t buy or rent, just watch, and few people go to chase you away. A child in the sixth grade of elementary school has just touched the equation of one yuan and walked down the street. When he thinks of a problem, he can''t take a person, even if he is a pedestrian who walks, the waiter who sells the goods, asks him if he If you have time and have a mood, you will be taught to him. Because it is too simple, as long as he is older than him. But what about it here? You just ask someone, just kidding. Not to mention the Internet, the problem of an analects will not be there, there will be many people to teach you, and there are several answers for you to choose. Thinking of this, Wang Hao muttered again: "The real scary thing is not knowledge, but the knowledge that is used in life. When a person is uncomfortable, he naturally judges himself and eats the corresponding medicine. Treat yourself well. When a place is affected by a flood and a flood is raging, people know that when drinking water, when a person has a diarrhea and naturally knows how to add salt, when encountering a foggy weather, he will wear a mask and try not to go out. This turns the knowledge into almost instinctual common sense, which is the true national heritage. Zhang Xiaobao took the message: "So we think that the examinations of the imperial examinations are simple, because you have taught me all the time, and I have been teaching them the knowledge of Xiaobei. It is the common sense that you and I take for granted, but it is much higher than the education of Datang. system." "Yes, Xiaobao, I decided, I want to rebuild the Datang education system." Wang Hao waved his fist, a look of ambition. "But it is very difficult." Zhang Xiaobao did not dare to say that he has built a financial system. Its not hard to tell you? "You are not difficult to tell me?" "Two people are hard, it is better than one person." "Let''s just say it, let me do it." "Your fame, my fame, and our money, I want to build a university, a whole system, hire a teacher, recruit students, and not allow anyone to mess up. For the past time, no political factors were allowed to participate. Wang Hao clipped a piece of eggplant and chewed it hard, treating it as a messy person. Zhang Xiaobao put a piece of charcoal under the casserole, and picked up the paper and screamed in the air for dozens of times, and took two deep breaths. Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao''s movement and said: "Look, no one else will remind you, you will know that you are worried about carbon monoxide poisoning. This is the power of knowledge." "Well, don''t say this, I support you, wait for the test to finish the martial arts. I will give you a way to find out, isn''t it a university, what about the whole department, looking for a teacher, not letting others mess up?" , to get rid of all political factors, simple." Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and expressed his service. He indicated that Wang Hao did not need to continue lobbying. "Simple, you can say it now." Wang Hao had to get an answer that made her happy. Zhang Xiaobao is slightly helpless: "What you said, I am simple, but I can''t just spend money and don''t make money. If I want to make money from it, I will have to pay a lot of thoughts and wait for Wu." "You, you really are Zhang Xiaobao, you are not willing to eat, you have to do something." Wang Weizheng wants to say that Zhang Xiaobao is greedy, see Zhang Xiaobao beckoning to the outside sergeant, wondering. "To make a few papers, I replied that I have dropped out of school for a few years. It is too disappointing to answer only one scholar." Zhang Xiaobao said when the sergeant came close to him. "Zhang Daren, what are you telling?" The sergeant reacted quickly, and Zhang Xiaobao waved at him. His eyes did not cost, and his ears were not lost. Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the left and right: "I want a few papers, Mingkeke, Mingfa, Mingzi, and Mingke, all for me. Oh, two sets, Wang Daren also needs a set." The sergeant nodded and turned to go. Zhang Xiaobao turned around and saw Wang Haos incomprehensible appearance. He said, When you took the university, two days, did you only take a fill-in-the-blank question, make a poem, a poem, Five arguments?" Wang Hao shook his head hard: "Which is such a good thing? Jinshike, I think it should give two hours of answering time, this is because writing with a brush is slower than a pen, otherwise 90 minutes is enough." . . . . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 555： What are your dreams? "Adult, you want to review the questions?" The examiner first came up to ask. "I answer, you are Xue... the servant of the Ministry of Rites, oh, think of it, Xue Yu, right." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the examiner, and after thinking about it, he said the other person''s name. The examiner happily nodded with a hurry: "Yes, yes, adults are memorable, do you want to answer all the questions? Is it necessary to extend the time of the imperial examination?" "No, no problem. After a while, you will find the official of the law enforcement examination. I will answer it to him." Zhang Xiaobao can''t want people to be jealous. Because he is one person, extending the examination time of the imperial examination is worse than delaying Qiuqiu for one month. So I immediately took the paper, did not say polite words, stayed with the examiner to eat anything, and said hello to let him leave. Xue Shilang doesn''t think Zhang Xiaobao scorns him. He really wants him to stay and eat. That''s a lie. If two people eat, will you stay next to you? Just in my heart, I have doubts about whether Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can answer all the papers. Zhang Xiaobao poured hot water into two or two barley wine heads. When it was distilled, the wine that appeared at the beginning was also called shoji wine. The degree was higher, but the degree of barley wine was higher than rice or corn. The first fifty degrees. "The exam is still drinking? The title is brought, I look." Wang Hao first picked up the cup in front of Zhang Xiaobao, took a sip, and drank a quarter in one bit, half and two. "I will give you another one, one person or two, refreshing, after drinking the answer, there is a feeling, what? This is called the title of the Mingkee? The fill-in-the-blank question still has to memorize the content, idle, thanks to my back, Thanks to Grandpa, the old man did not teach at first. See no, this is the math test? This clearly does not make people calculate, but puts the foreword up and pulls out a row of words to make people fill in the blanks. There is a calculation question, this is left empty, meaning no need to write the problem solving steps, I look at it, road, shakuhachi, brother, two, for the line, brother four feet, brother and brother, a total of Thirty-five, the brothers step by step geometry. The Ming dynasty in the imperial examination will test this? Long-sighted, meaning that there is a road, eighty feet long, two brothers go, when the brother step out of four feet, the younger brother, is half of the brother, that is, two feet, then the two go together Forty-five steps, ask how many steps each person has taken. Zhang Xiaobaos reading of the Mingxues question is very helpless. Its too simple. Its just two equations. Wang Hao does not need a pen, can directly say the answer, of course, is not awkward, there are steps to solve the problem, set x, y, x + y = 35, 4x + 2y = 80. "I really should call them Biebei, let alone the college entrance examination. When I have the exam, there are such questions. The children have to die happily. Let me see again. Oh, there is a binary quadratic equation below. It looks like that. Not everyone can count the pi, Xiao Bao, then you know the importance of the system?" Wang Hao took the paper with his hand, took the pen, brushed it, and then answered the questions written by the Mingkee. Zhang Xiaobao took a look and copied it. Otherwise, it would take some time to calculate the binary quadratic equation. Eat two more dishes. When two people finished eating and started drinking tea, all the subjects were answered except for one poem and one poem, and other arguments and essay questions were not written. There is no multiple-choice question, no wrong judgment questions, or fill in the blanks and arguments, arguments, etc. The only answer is the title of Mingfa, which is how to judge the case. The judgment is not fixed, there is some flexibility, all Tang Law, the two have long been back. After writing Xiao Zhangbao, he said to Wang Wei: "Look, the law is not set for the upper class? If we follow this, ten heads are not enough." "Do you mean that the law is useless?" Wang Hao asked. "No, I mean, everyone should hurry to become an upper class, so as to escape the law." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Some people can override the law. They can only show that the system is not perfect. What is really wrong is not the law. It is that people who have evaded the law, not only do not swear by themselves, but are complacent, do more bad things, and will one day collide. Go to the ghost." "I am a good person, don''t look at me and say, I won''t go back today. I will call them Xiaobiao in a while, eat hot pot, sauerkraut pot, chimney, charcoal in the evening, and let them answer questions. Feel the lower imperial examination." Zhang Xiaobao re-rolled the papers of Jinshike and began to ponder how to write poetry and Fu. Just thinking about it, someone came to disturb. * "Zhang Daren, Wang Daren, are you looking for me?" The person asked very politely. "Oh, are you an examiner who tests the oral exam?" Zhang Xiaobao asked the incoming person. "Yes, does Zhang Daren feel that there is something wrong with the title?" People are very nervous. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "No problem, it is nothing too simple." "Yes, yes, simple." "You ask." Zhang Xiaobao sat down and said seriously. Ask you? People are surprised. "Ask me a question, I replied, there is a candidate Wang Hao, ask together." Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude is very correct, candidates must have the appearance of candidates, at least now. When you came, he hesitated: "Zhang Daren, then, then I really asked." "Ask, let me come and ask me and Wang Hao." Zhang Xiaobao urged. "Well, thank you, Zhang Daren." The people stood respectfully and then asked, "I really asked, Zhang Daren, that... The reserve rate of Datang Qianzhuang was raised by one percentage point, and the interest rate of deposits in the bank was also raised by one percentage point. Normally, it is to curb consumption. Why, in some cases, there is a tendency for consumption to increase?" Zhang Xiaobao nodded and replied: "This is mainly due to the reduction in the number of foreign lending in the process of Datang Qianzhuang, and the stricter approval, which has led to the expansion of private lending, thus causing a situation in which local or certain items are accelerated. In addition, in addition to the material requirements for non-living necessities, those who own and hoard a large amount of other items, in order to cash out, can lend money to a private lending institution that also increases the interest rate of entry and exit, and the profit lost in the judgment of dumped goods is less than the deposit. After the increase in the sub-interests obtained by the private lending institutions, he will ship at a low price, so that the people in the area affected by it will increase the consumption of such materials. This is a short-term, partial, consumption growth case. If it exceeds the short-term and there is an expansion situation, it can only be explained that when someone speculates in it, the impact is small, I can ignore it. But beyond my psychological bottom line, I will resolutely suppress it. "Thank you, Zhang Daren." People are very happy. "What else?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to ask. "Yes, there are, Zhang Daren, when the number of small commodities is less than the amount of taxation, it is not taxed. However, some people deliberately sell large commodities in the form of small components, thus avoiding taxes. What should I do about such a thing?" The person asked another question. The tax is levied according to the total quantity of shipments per unit time, and the fixed tax on asset growth is levied. It is also strictly reviewed. The operation and tax return items must meet the actual entry items in the course of the sale and purchase. If they are the same, they will conduct regular audits on the accounts. If they are different, they should be given punitive measures in addition to the difference in tax payable. For the first time, the number of fines should not be too large, mainly warnings, such as Recidivism, increase punishment. Zhang Xiaobao answered again. "Thank you, Zhang Daren, and..." "Wait." Wang Hao opened his mouth and stared at the people. He asked in confusion: "This year''s Mingkee oral examination has already begun this test?" "No, the students want to test them, but they don''t understand. Zhang Daren and you went to Hongnong. The class taught by Zhang Dazhong in the capital stopped. The students had to read the books themselves. Zhang Daren was not busy. , give students a chance to ask questions?" The persons expression of awkward expression seems to be wondering what Wang Haos oral examinations do. Looking at the situation, the examiner told him not to tell him the specific things. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled. Zhang Xiaobao reacted. He said to the people with a smile: "You...you, okay, after finishing the test, I will resume class. You will write down your questions and pay after class. Give me, there are other people''s questions, I will concentrate on them and answer them together. Let me not say this now. You ask me about the oral test of the Mingkee Division. I and Wang Hao have to pass the exam of the Mingkee, and they can start. Wang Hao also sat down and waited. The people smiled and smiled: "Zhang Daren, you can be difficult for students. How can students dare to ask you such a small question? Don''t tease the students to play well. You want to test the computer. The students now tell you that you and Wang Daren has passed, if you want to ask the students, that is the students. u point" "Hey~ Well, you are busy with your go, I am answering the questions of Shike." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said goodbye to the people. The people came to a ceremony: "Two adults, busy, students retire." After the end, I really retired and left. The candidates on both sides of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei just put their ears on the wooden board and listened to the questions asked by people. They all looked blank and listened to Zhang Xiaobaos answer. Oh, it should be said that it was a solution, and the heart was shocked first, then changed. Inferiority. Look at the people, take the exams of the Ming dynasty, and the examiner who came to the oral exam can only ask for advice, but dare not ask questions related to the Ming dynasty. Wang Hao looked at the person leaving and snorted. "No wonder the person in charge of the exam has arranged a clerk''s assistant, who really arranges a book order, or the head of each department. They will not control your test at all, and will be pestering you to ask questions. Just now, I was scared. I thought that the test of Datang Mings mathematics was already so powerful. In this way, when they grow up, they cant ask, the import and export trade of Datang In the process, the tax rebate and differential subsidies for export commodities, as well as the issue of punitive tariffs on anti-dumping measures in the process of price protection of own goods? When you answer the second question, I will respond. You are stupid and wait for others to continue to ask. Why dont you think about it, is it the question that candidates should touch now? "Where do I know, I thought it was like this, and the problem is not difficult. Is there a difference between one plus one and one plus two?" Zhang Xiaobao spread his hands. "Oh, really powerful, would you add one to one and one plus two? Is the even number can be expressed as the sum of the product of a prime number and the product of b prime numbers?" Wang Hao raised the bar. "What is that?" Zhang Xiaobao was confused. "The prime number, a long time ago, there was a person, he called ... Goldbach, he said..." "Answer, answer, don''t say anything that has nothing to do with the exam, don''t bother me, I want to write poetry." Zhang Xiaobao sent Wang Hao back, packed up and packed things, and pulled the board back into a good candidate who understood the rules. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao said. It is not an area that he should contact. If he encounters such things, he should do it in accordance with the principle of thirty-six. One, retreat, and the second is to go. This field is easy to kill people without burial, especially the one surnamed Chen, he is not a human being, it is a star-like existence. Zhang Xiaobao is most afraid of the kind of person named Chen, because history can not be annihilated, just listen to the name of others, you can feel your own small, you can face Li Longji, but do not dare to have a slightest in a certain part of the mind. There are always some people who cant take the currency to measure. The road is very good, very, I know, I am good, I am awesome. Answer the question. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it in his heart and raised his pen to prepare for the examination of the scholarship. He doesn''t really want to write songs because there are so many songs and quatrains, and there are only four sentences in quatrains. Although the poems are only eight sentences, although the requirements for writing close-up poems are stricter. The topic is very simple, the content is not difficult to understand, Zhang Xiaobao wanted to write a few times before, but did not know how to write, just now Wang Hao said the next plus one, one plus two, reminded him of some people, now I think it seems to be good to write . So, Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and dropped the pen. "Why is the road, worship the official body, return to the province in the winter, the snow is pure; find the way, keep the good, the four seasons, the people''s days" This road is not mysterious in the distant emperor, unknown to stay in the warehouse. Looking up at the blue sky, looking back at the thick soil full of Yao Xiang. The ants are still looking for spring to warm, how can the monks avoid the cold in autumn? The brocade is home to the old and the oldest. In the same town, the oven is filled, and the winter vegetables are picked up. Deeply hidden in the cold, the hand is cracked, and the fire is bright and moist. I said that the dishes were busy with chopsticks. The cucumber is crisp and fresh, and the child is laughing and laughing. During the meeting, I asked the deceased to go to the people. Tanaka is often produced in the four seasons. The turbid wine is drunk, and the spoon is scooped. Wei Wei refers to the old Feng, and proposes to cultivate the soil. What is the choice of Shanzhen Wanxiang? The fried stew is a mushroom. Tremella also needs to be cultivated, but purple mushrooms can be basketed together. The owner surprises and encourages drinking, and the returning customers forget to worry. In Sanshui County or in the whole species? And it is all around the world. There was a loud noise outside the door, and the window was pushed to bear the cold bell. After Zhang Wangzhuangs house was threatened, Ge Lis foreigners were competing for this. First, send the white chicken to the tender, and the second is the brown smoked animal head. Busy and waved, thank you, and asked the capital. Inform the capital and the county, the same as the roadside Yangliusong. The Yellow River is divided into sections, and the water is clear and turbid. Thousands of texts are easy to buy and drive the tiger sticks. My sister Belle raised a gift, and the fireworks were strong. Young children ask sisters to return to geometry, and they are short of the moon. Invited to shed the wet hands, take the bowl and add arsenic to the boots. When you get to the chicken, you should wake up and drink. Then I went to the henhouse and went to school. The school window is bright and the table and chairs are in the same place. However, there is a meal between meals, and there is no stranger to read. The broth of the broth is sandwiched with abalone and a large stuffing. Suddenly patted the shoulders as the old man, laughing and boasting the three waters. Keep in mind that modesty also laughs back, and some small things are not enough. He shook his head and praised it, and he swayed his hand. Nahan counts as a dish, is it difficult to detoxify the soup? The old man told me that there was no such thing as this. What is the softness of what to say? Good hanging house to spoon spoon. The old man held a fist to apologize, and I turned back and thought. The name of the nine songs into the river is a few, and the name of the valley is a pool. Your county child eats thousands of dishes, and the snow is thick and cold. The winged abalone head is crowned and the Luzhou is transported far away. Huaiyuan smashed the water and solidified, and the sand screamed and screamed. Why is the deer flying dog not used? Goshawk sledding squat? The authority of the official authority always forgets the small, once recalled the original ambition? I heard his words and shocks. This year, the Tang Dynasty is more sunny. The court will slap him, and the inner court is like this. The disasters in various places are always moving, and Changping is short of replenishment. I rummaged through in Beijing, I am sure that it is not a monk? I want to open my eyes and say that I am steadfast. I rushed to the quality of the state, and slowly responded to the county. One said that Changping had less grain, and the store paid taxes. Thousands of words are in the meantime, and it is difficult to blame officials for blaming the natural disasters. I angered my sin and excused me. The entire squad quickly smashed the corpse, and slashed the knife and cut the meal. The cramps are broken and the whole name is destroyed. In order to kill greed, I will still be alive when I look back. Blinking and waking up to the bed, the eyebrows are hidden and drunk. Shouting and venting anger, and then waking up to the exam room. Xiaqi sunset is speechless, and the charcoal star has a voice. Suddenly, the eagle called the new moon, and the water cloud was red. Raising your hand and shaking your fun is actually looking for a top spin. Animals can make a sense of spirituality, and knowing how to use strength to win an official. Full of masculine glory and purple, it is said that it is awesome. Self-sighing to find the people for the sky, dreams have a dream. "Come down, come down, don''t stop." Zhang Xiaobao threw the pen and called out with open arms. The water cloud and the widow''s red dragonfly, the one after the other really came down, the wind brought by the wings, so that the sergeant wants to stand unstable. "Standing on the table, don''t mess, my brother wrote the first thousand words of songs and almost didn''t get tired, can''t be ruined, or my brother will go to your house every day to cry, what? What''s the matter at home? No matter the child Already?" Zhang Xiaobao patted the table and spoke to the couple. The water cloud and the red dragonfly really jumped onto the table and curiously looked around. Wang Hao opened the board and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in amazement. He looked at the paper and asked, "Is it really more than a thousand words?" "The punctuation point, anyway, more than the white word." Zhang Xiaobao patted the paper. Wang Hao thought about it, only to know who Zhang Xiaobao said, Bai Juyi, wrote "The Song of Everlasting Sorrow", and immediately grinned: "Can you compare with him? People still have quality." "I still have speed. Give me two days. I write better than him. He writes this stuff when he is idle. I have nothing to do when I am idle. Do not believe you see Xiao Li, how long? Wrote, the household department is responsible for that little thing, he is tired of his tired hands. I decided to work hard to live for dozens, hundreds of years, waiting for Xiaobai, he just grew up, I will arrange things for him, I let him write poetry? Write a report and review every day. Zhang Xiaobao said viciously, opened his mouth and smiled. Wang Hao is also happy: "There is no loss to get you into the Spring and Autumn Period, otherwise the Analects will be gone. What is the water cloud and the red dragonfly?" "Where do I know, I see them flying in the sky, they will come down when they wave their hands, their eyes are quite sharp, I let people go to the lake to see, don''t go wrong." Zhang Xiaobao wants to order the sergeant to squat. Still waiting for him to find a sergeant, he rushed into a person outside, but Luo Bin, rushed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, to see the water cloud and the red dragonfly, said: "Zhang Daren, Wang Daren, the children are all out, Shuiyun adults have just fed, Zhang Yingzhang said that the children are sleeping now, let the small ones report a hi with you, never thought, Shuiyun adults came in person. "" "Oh ~? Eleven safe?" Zhang Xiaobao asked happily. "Peace, that is a powerful, eyes have not opened, you can open your mouth to eat bugs." Luo Bin continued to report. Zhang Xiaobao agrees: "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. In fact, when we were young, we would take the initiative to eat milk with our eyes closed. We are very good together." "Yes, yes, Zhang Daren said." Luo Bin followed the appendage and suddenly saw another room. Some candidates went out to see the excitement and quickly said: "Since Zhang Daren and Wang Daren know, small Go back, look at it, or you will lose your head." "Well, when I finish the test, I will thank you." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said goodbye to Luo Bin. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked at the two men in the Shuiyun couple. He thought for a moment and said: "When I have finished the work of the imperial examination, I will return to Sanshui County first. In Beijing, I really don''t worry, people are mixed, my mind is thinking. There are also differences, and Sanshui County is a field of paralysis. Who has the ability to infiltrate the forces into Sanshui County, to come to the outside world, to harm your child, he is better to deal with the palace, the difficulty is almost the same. Shui Yun looked at the red dragonfly and nodded to Zhang Xiaobao. "Well, you will go back first, take good care of your children, wait for me to finish the exam, and go see you right away." Zhang Xiaobao said, lifted the table up, sent it up, Shuiyun and Hung Hom took off, hovering two Zhou, go in the direction of the lake. When the two hawks left, Wang Hao curiously went to get the paper: "I see what you wrote?" "Dream, I have a dream, oh, two." . . . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 556： Also said that poetry is mulberry When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he was not busy writing his own. Look at the sky, and then he would have to light the lights. They will also come. ["""" be please remember me ankan: ** hand hit Then he rubbed his chin with his hand and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Talk, what''s the dream?" "Dreaming, it is a dream to suddenly return home, Sanshui County, dreaming...." Zhang Xiaobao is a little embarrassed. "Is it a nightmare to return home?" Wang Hao helped. "Don''t fight, I first sighed the riches and riches of people, and then met an acquaintance." Zhang Xiaobao continued. "Who? Which Zhuangzi?" asked Wang. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao: "It''s so interesting. I write and write, I am confused. Can you remember the people in your dreams?" "Okay, you continue." "Well, you are snoring, so people, when I saw me, I brought a present, I was very happy, I warmed up the stove, went to pick the vegetables, the vegetables in the winter, kept letting me eat, and accompanied me to drink. I asked, saying that your family is living well now. He said that he was okay, built a new house and went to worship his ancestors. I, I saw his hand, the frozen all the cockroaches, the face is red and red, it is not easy to earn some money, but also give me food when the leeks are worthy, I am thinking about it... Zhang Xiaobao said that when he came here, he took a cup of water. Wang Hao just took the word and asked: "Is there a kind of night rain to cut the spring, the feeling of Huang Liang in the new day? Then you drank ten cups, and you are tired of ten." Zhang Xiaobao put down the cup and waved his hand: "There is no, I am not as stupid as Du Fu, let Wei eight go to make leek and cook." "Stupid? It is nothing more than using home-made things to entertain friends, one is not seen, the other is that there is something in his own home, unpretentious." Wang Hao is puzzled and asks. "If you look at it, you don''t have a life. You forgot, the leek can''t be cut when it rains, and the roots are cut. In the spring, the roots of the leek are rotten. It''s not too hard to replant, miss the good solar terms. The new Huangliang, the new refers to the new stove, you build a new stove, dare to make the yellow rice when the rain is wet? In particular, the word ''inter'' is a stirring verb. At that time, there was no red brick. Minger tried it. The stove was guaranteed to be a cracked hole. You used a spoon to force it and the stove was rebuilt. Zhang Xiaobao is doing the action in Du Fu''s poems. Wang Ruran: "Remember, think about the artistic conception of poetry, forget the things in life for a while, how much wine do you drink?" "Which know, just care about drinking, anyway, a lot, drinking confused, yes, I told him, let him cultivate the mushroom next year, that stuff is good, he is very happy. Later, the family of Zhuangzi Zhuangzi, as well as Gejiazhuangzi, Lijiazhuangzi people came a lot, and they drank with them until dawn. Zhang Xiaobao depicts the feeling at the time. "Oh, sleep in a dream? Then say." Wang Hao smiled and gestured to Zhang Xiaobao to continue. Zhang Xiaobao rubbed his face with his hands, like memories: "Then I slept, dreaming, flying, flying, and going to this for a while, going there, flying to the school, in the morning, eating in the school, doing the trick, is wonton, stuffing The soup with shark''s fin and abalone and monkey mushroom." "Do we have two school children''s schools to do this? Isn''t milk and eggs in the morning?" "Don''t you say it, dreaming, there is an old man suddenly appearing, boasting the school of the family, saying that eating well, I just modestly said, he said, good is good, can be someone to finish. I was frightened at the time. I was squeezing my feet and counting the food. I suspected that there was poison in the soup. I was about to rush in to get rid of the spoon. The old man said it again, not to say that they are elsewhere, your home. Okay. This gives me hate, I think, people say it, ask, where? He said that there is a line between Huaiyuan, Chizhou and Mingsha, and the Yellow River has a few words. * Its snowing, big, and the road is nowhere. Ask me if I have been an official for a long time. I forgot the people in other places. I asked my familys deer, dog, and eagle. Why dont you send out support? Zhang Xiaobao said that like the real thing, Wang Hao was also fascinated, and also asked: "Yes, why not send?" "This year, there are few places in the Great Tang Dynasty that have snowed, and there are always closed positions. I don''t want to use them for a while. I asked him, did you lie to me? When I saw the information in Beijing, how could I not find out? He is very angry, that means no lie, let me check, I will check it, the radio signal layer passed the past, very quickly, the result is slower, I found it wrong. The information that came back almost didn''t mad at me. The officials said that they had no food, they didn''t blame them, they had to blame the natural disasters, and they complained that they were not paying taxes and defaulted. You said that they are joking with me? I believe them, I transferred the soldiers to kill the past, kill all, copy the house and destroy the door, and kill the killing. After a while, the person who just killed lived again. I was amazed, woke up, and returned to the old family I met earlier. I was so depressed that I shouted, just shouted, and woke up, and found it in the examination room. It was over. Zhang Xiaobao spread his hands and looked at Wang Hao. He smiled first. Wang Hao also laughed twice and nodded: "Yes, Xiaobao, you are amazing, what happened, you write, do a dream to answer the subject, and the next time." "I don''t like to hear you, who is not allowed to dream, did Tao Yuanming do it? Did Li Bai do it? Oh, no, no opportunity, great poet who doesn''t dream." Zhang Xiaobao argued that he was very angry. Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao''s head: "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Sure enough, Beckham and Xiaoyuan came, and it is estimated that they are afraid of coming in and trying hard. They are also wearing official uniforms, their calves are taking a step, and they look around and look at everything. "Come to the individual, help me to hold the paper down. Let''s eat first, Xiaoyuan, Xiaozhu, come here, eat, eat the questions, and you will do it later." Zhang Xiaobao greeted the sergeant, and Wang Hao came out from the single room, looking for an open place, and setting up the stove to make hot pot. The minds of Bay and others are obviously not put on the meal, and it is very fun to take advantage of the single room for the test. The lights of the examination room have been picked up at the moment, and the electric lights bring a new type of small steam engine, burning coal and generating electricity, and the examination room is bright. The other candidates meals were also sent. They couldnt come out to gather and eat, afraid to tell each other, still in the single room. The restaurant that delivers the meal is full of atmosphere. Learn how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can eat at noon. One person has a small casserole, the charcoal is cooked below, the bottom of the seafood is cooked, the sliced ??lamb is placed on the plate, and the ten seasons are optional. The cost is not small. "Before the door, we saw that the candidates left." Beckham took off the pieces of the pieces and said. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Basically give up, otherwise it will not be a time to eat a dinner." I usually dont like to talk to Xiaohai. I only open my brother and sister. I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, the water cloud went to the Yuanyuan Building. We went to the lake. I heard that the eleven eagle were all out of the shell. I wanted to go up and see. Look, too high, didn''t dare to climb." "Well, I don''t climb well. When the eagle is out of the shell, it is similar to the chicken. When you return to Sanshui, you can see and pick a favorite one." Zhang Xiaobao touched Xiaohais head and everyone started eating. Eat and eat, Wang Hao found that Zhang Xiaobao was absent-minded, the folder was only raw, and he cooked it in Zhang Xiaobao''s plate and asked: "What are you thinking?" "Lingzhou." Zhang Xiaobao said that the spirit is the big state he wrote in the places of Huaiyuan, quiet, etc., including the above small places. "You write, really in my heart?" Wang Hao helpless. "You said, why do I want to think of Lingzhou, our family is not in Lingzhou, in Fengzhou, when the home fleet travels through the Yellow River, it passes through Lingzhou." Zhang Xiaobao conducts an analysis of self-psychological activities. * Wang Hao smashed a small piece of tofu with a spoon and said, "Because Lingzhou is indeed snowing, the intelligence of the day before yesterday, it is estimated that the Yellow River will freeze earlier than before, but there is no such thing as an official inaction in your dreams. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the younger brother and sister who had eaten the fragrance. He frowned: "It is better to prepare in advance. This year''s action is big, and the powerful businessmen are all running in Japan. I am worried that the situation will be too much. Now the Yellow River is not sealed, you must live with items, and tilt to a place in the northwest. Reserve first, red deer, dog sled, falcon, make arrangements, and enter the state immediately in case of unexpected events. "Listen to yours, after dinner arrangements, eat first." Wang Hao also agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s proposal, not to be affected by disaster, nothing more than a loss of profits, always better than the disaster. Wang Wei prefers the current transportation, especially the sled dog. After the scale, the transportation capacity is scary and stronger than the car. The nine people eat and listen while they are not interjecting. This is the process of learning. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deliberately did it. "In my Datang, human life is always more important than money. Even if we believe that all parties can respond quickly enough, we must not take it lightly. When we enjoy the good things in life, we must respect the same life as us." Zhang Xiaobao picked up the paper made by the specially made paper and said it to the mouth of the cat. After the brothers and other brothers wiped out, they asked: "Does the Japanese count?" "Japan? Japan... not my family... um... the whip is too long." Zhang Xiaobao screamed in the language. "I understand, in fact, I love everyone, but sometimes the Japanese do not trust me. I am very sorry about this." Xiaobei said very simply. Wang Hao chuckled and said, Xiao Bies head: "Its so smart, your brothers education is going to succeed. When Zhang Xiaobaos eleven people finished their dinner, the other candidates had already eaten enough, and stayed in the single room to drink the tea prepared by the restaurant. Someone sent a new beggar, waited for the test, and was taken home by the candidate. Take it away or throw away the nobody. Bei nine little guys are surrounded by questions, and all the blank-filling questions that need to be recited are not a problem for Xiaoyuan. Any math problem, Xiaohai is responsible. As for other questions, Xiaobei seven people think hard. In the end, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei came to a conclusion. The younger brother and sister participated in the imperial examinations. They could not be tested for the time being. They were stuck in the policy, and Xiaoyuan and Xiaohai were really able to show the ability of the imperial examination. "It looks like you still have to wait." Zhang Xiaobao concluded. Bei was very upset. She found that she was not particularly smart. She couldnt start looking at the policies that followed one after another. She would rather let her manage a county, the kind of all the officials listen to her words, she can follow the various models summarized in the family, with her own strong financial strength, she is confident to manage a county. But when she faced the exam questions, there were words she didn''t know, and she couldn''t tell why. Hiding behind other children, Beckham bowed his head and slammed his mouth tightly, and he was angry with himself. "Beckham, what kind of fun things do you want?" Wang Hao saw that the usual active Beckham was gone, and asked him to pull it out from behind others. The drums and drums screamed and said, "I am the most stupid. The boys and boys know more words than me. I have a mess of questions. Where do I know how to repair roads and where to repair?" Why do you want to repair me? I know that it is convenient to walk. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and gestured with his eyes. That means, look, you let them come, now its alright, hit the kids, right? Zhang Xiaobao has some regrets. He has been letting his younger brothers and sisters develop a kind of confidence that they are not afraid of difficulties, the world is big, and whoever gives me. Therefore, the things that were arranged for the younger siblings were all they could do after they worked hard. When Li Longji sent Xiaobei to Hongnong, he would worry about it. Only the younger brothers and sisters did a good job, and they were more pleased with Wang Hao. "This, Beckham, come over, come to my brother, don''t be afraid of difficulties, right?" Zhang Xiaobao took his sister over and said to him. "Yes." Beckham has not restored his spirit: "Let me do things, I am not afraid, give me a county, I will take care of it, I will let the people plant things, the difference is kind, no output, I am not afraid. I can pay them, then I remember, in the same environment, can''t grow the same thing, I spend my own money to buy lessons. Bessie said his thoughts on his brother''s neck, and suddenly another grin: "But this is awkward, I can''t understand the things I ask, repair roads, spend money, and ask why, how to spend." "That''s right, what Xiaobei said is correct. Does the family still remember the farmland in Fengzhou?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that the pressure he had suffered at this moment was unprecedented. He will not tell the younger sister the detailed road repairing things. Otherwise, even if the sister is not useful, it is a mode of thinking. So what he has to do is to temporarily let the younger sister forget the policy, relax, restore the proper agility, and use her understandable words to guide according to her sister''s IQ and experience. Wang Hao looked around and the other eight children were listening to his brother. Bei listened to his brother and asked, his eyes turned, and he suddenly smiled. He said, "Know, know, and also go to the people who are going to catch the Turks, what is the diligence, Zuo Xianwang. When I came back to Fengzhou, my dog ??was sledding and I couldn''t see the side. I was scared to him at that time, hehe. "Ah, Xiao Bie is really amazing, my brother almost forgot, you have to ride a dog, the dog will run when you see you." Zhang Xiaobao cooperated with surprise. "Bad dog." Beckham gave the dog a definition. "Then we saw the river, the Yellow River, and the impression?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Bei looked up at the sky and thought: "Know, in the winter, I didn''t see the fiberglass, when will I go again?" "When next spring, after the thawing, go to the boat, okay?" Zhang Xiaobao painted a boating action. "Okay, pull the hook." Beckham stretched out his little finger. Zhang Xiaobao also extended one, and the two men agreed to reach an agreement. Wang Hao listened with a sigh of relief and wanted to see how Zhang Xiaobao solved the problem. Zhang Xiaobao continued: "When the water flow in the corner just came over, it was more urgent, pulling hard, and having a businessman, having money, and having a fleet at home, wrote to me, what day is coming, the day before yesterday? Is it the day before yesterday?" Zhang Xiaobao said something to Wang Hao, and Wang Haoxin led the gods: "The big thing the night before, the merchant asked you to give a comment, his method is good." "Yes, the night before, he said that I bought the ignition medicine, and along the path of the tracker, all the way to the past, it was not so wide." Zhang Xiaobao''s hands are more than one meter wide. "He said that he would blow up three of them so wide, and blow up the usual climbing of the tracker. In this way, with the horse-drawn fiber, the speed is fast, the horse is still strong, I am pondering, he is this person..." "Stupid?" Beckham finally let his brother lead to the topic, and inserted a mouth. Zhang Xiaobao thinks like this: "I also feel that I am almost wrong, and where is wrong." "I still think about it, that road can''t be fried in the side, there is no support next to it, and there is a mountain. He blows out the wide road below, and the soil on it falls. Then he took the money to take the fallen stone away and plant the tree again. Otherwise, the hillside on the upper side was completely bald. When it rained, it rolled down the mud and the stone. The tree is planted, and he promises to live? In the time of delay, others are not on the boat, waiting for him? Bell loosened his brother''s neck and handcuffed it into a small fist and waved there. "Yes, its still awkward. I look back at him and tell him that he cant, but also according to the original pull fiber, what road to repair. Zhang Xiaobao affirmed his sisters words. Becky thought about it with a fist and said: "If he wants to take the freight from Yunzhou Yunling, he is really willing to take a lot of money. He is not like this, fried the cave, which is made of cement, and goes directly to the land to take the freight. It is." "That''s right, or the family is very good, who can''t answer the policy? I guess other candidates, encounter the same problem, simply can''t compare with the family." Zhang Xiaobao learned how his sister looked and waved his fist. Bei has regained the glory of the past: "Hey, the questions asked by the imperial examinations are not specific enough. I don''t know who made the questions. I can''t generalize them. I want to analyze the specific issues." "Well, I also protested against this. Therefore, I decided not to answer the question and ask." Zhang Xiaobao was angry. "It is estimated that he has not stayed in the place, does not understand the people''s feelings, lacks the foundation." Xiaobei commented as if she had had many trees in the place. Zhang Xiaobao will not correct his sister''s mistakes. He will achieve his goal. "Beckham, it''s late, first back, tomorrow afternoon, I will go to the lake together and see the water cloud family." Zhang Xiaobao gently wiped the sweat on his forehead. Later, nine younger brothers and sisters who had great opinions on the policy of the Tang Dynasty were sent away. Zhang Xiaobao was very exporting. "Xiao Bao, great." Wang Xiaoxiao praised Zhang Xiaobao. "I didn''t expect it, you can use such a way, how do you know that Beckham will be able to answer it." Wang Hao was very curious about this. "I usually observe more, I personally met Beckham when I was arrested and arrested for the sudden death of Zuo Xianwang three times. Therefore, the impression on the place, Beckham will be very deep, plus the question she just thought about road construction. Even if she shifts her attention temporarily, her subconscious is still active in this issue. And Beckham''s character is that you let her make a comprehensive plan, she is not well made, but she can always find faults in other people''s plans. Come back to the train, you and I not only told them to blow the cave, let the train pass. Children are a little different from adults. They always think about things for a long time, thinking jumps, but for them, they either forget or treat things that are long ago as yesterday or just happened. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao. "So you can be sure she will cooperate?" "Not sure, I am also betting. I can''t make a big deal. She didn''t respond to the topic just now. Then I want to talk about another topic. I won''t go to marry her. I said, ''You are stupid, you want to beat, so simple question. No, you think about it all day, ''this is the case. I will say to the adults who educate their children, You are stupid, so cute, you cant teach such a smart child, are you getting water in your head? Even a child can teach to understand, what else can you do? Zhang Xiaobao once again pushed the childs responsibility for learning badly to the adult of the child and despised. Wang Hao shook his head: "You, always different from what normal people think, I go back and write, you also write Fu?" "Don''t write, I will go back and ponder the problem of the open cave that Xiaobei said. Look for people to see the geographical environment. If it is feasible, open one." Zhang Xiaobao refers to the direction of Lingzhou. "You are still serious, Beckham''s words are a lot of loopholes." "Why don''t I take it seriously, the wrong place can be corrected. The children may not be right. In the country, if any child says that he will find a way to fly, insert a pair of wings and jump off the cliff, adults usually want Stop his thoughts. Outside, adults would encourage even if they thought it was not feasible, so the first foreigner flying with artificial hang gliding appeared, and the first plane appeared in a foreign country. We didn''t limit our younger siblings, so the first doll that we could grow out of ourselves appeared. "Well, you missed me, I wrote mine." Wang Hao did not care what Zhang Xiaobao did. "Well, I will first deploy the cloth and food." . . . . The 567th chapter of the idyllic Tang Dynasty also said that poetry is sang Ma (the side of the farm to build a house 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 557： Who is looking for each other? Zhang Xiaobao said that he would do it, call the people, and tell him to go down, and the people in the Gyeonggi-do, Gyeongnam-do, Hedong-do, Shannan-dong and Shannan-West and Henan roads must have a sloping reserve along the Guanzhong Road and the Yellow River. It is required that all the shops in the disaster-prone areas in the winter, Zhang Wang, slow down the shipping speed, do not engage in any promotional activities, and are ready to cooperate with the local government disasters. Order, the Lingnan Road Luzhou left behind the gunboat fleet, and the semi-mandatory labor population plunder outside the Datang... oh! ... is a paid migration of the working population, and plans land in Luzhou to prepare for the implementation of the railway paving project. The matter of ruining for the public has been put down, and Zhang Xiaobao is ready to think about what the sister said about repairing a tunnel. As a result, no one gave him this ''idle''. The people of the household department came. This year''s autumn harvest, except for the areas where the second crops and the three crops were planted, most of them have been completed, and the taxation of the Datang local government to the Qianzhuang government needs to be checked. Zhang Xiaobao made people find the inner court responsible for the matter, and went to the account book with the people in the household department. The general ledger was already in place. Li Longji saw it and now he is doing a detailed form. As a result, among the people sent by the Ministry of Housing, one of the bold questions asked, "Is there money in the money of Datang Qianzhuang is not really interest-free, and has not been lending to the outside world," in the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao''s perseverance, bowed back. Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t explain to the other party. Since the money could not be fully withdrawn by the court in the capital of the Tang Dynasty in the capital, there is naturally a buffer period for successive expenditures, and it is still interest-free. How can it not participate in the loan behavior? Money borrowing is a gain, and it is also a self-currency stop-loss behavior in the process of currency depreciation. This extra profit is not directly vested in the household management, but is directly responsible to Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobaos explanation with the head of the household? Everyone knows something, you have to ask it, want to do it? The people in the household department and Zhang Wang both checked the detailed data. The people from the Ministry of Rites came to ask Zhang Xiaobao whether he would arrange some activities during the New Year, such as ice lights, fireworks, and dragon dance. In fact, the essence is that the Ministry of Rites wants to manage the households to ask for money, and the accounts of the households are still being rejected in the check. The Ministry of Rites own money is a bit of a stretched feeling, and Zhang Xiaobao is asked to ask. "Let''s fly, don''t stick to it." The person who came is also a student of Zhang Xiaobao''s class. Zhang Xiaobao is not polite. If you are polite with the students, the students are worried that you will alienate him. "Yes, yes, what should the students do?" When people came to see Zhang Xiaobao drinking wine, he helped Zhang Xiaobao fill the cup that had just been drunk by one-third, and asked for advice. Zhang Xiaobao took another cup and told the student to pour himself. After someone poured a little shallow, he said: "This year''s harvest is good. Under the dedication of your ritual department, the quality of life of the people has improved, the student''s scores have improved, and the sergeant''s appearance has changed. Merchants... Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you, that is, Datang has money, you don''t have a head, businesses and wealthy people themselves will organize activities, your rites posted a notice, let the merchants in Beijing contact you, money does not have Well. The specific expenses are paid out by the merchants. They will also give the Ministry of Rites a sum of money to let you improve the activities. You take the money and ask for the high... My righteous father asks me what is the need of my father, not to let you bribe. . If my righteous father really wants to accept bribes, he will not be able to hear you. His Majesty now likes to listen to the truth. He is not afraid to hear the deficiencies in the Tang dynasty from your mouth. Of course, you should not say insufficient things in the New Year. Try to talk about people who are happy. Its really hard to repeat this over and over again. If you do poorly, you should first investigate the responsibility of your ritual department. The New Year is to look forward to and celebrate the harvest last year, not a review. Spend the money spent, and the rest of the money, you have been working hard for a year, self-cultivation, family, and country. You use the extra money, lets talk about it, say it first, and get things done, dont Deliberately leaving more money for the sake of the family, almost on the line, next spring, you have to use money to work. Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, the people from the Ministry of Rites were moved, and Teacher Zhang was really good. It was all true. So, after seeing the teacher smashing the glass of wine, the people from the Ministry of Rites found that the wine that had just been poured down was less, and they quickly refilled and made a cup. "Teacher, you can rest assured that we are not too greedy, the teacher is busy, and the students retire." He also stepped back step by step. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the empty cup of the other party, and it hurts. The wine is his own. Is the grape so easy to do? I have to look at the grapes myself. "I knew this early, I prepared rice wine, just drink it, but I still came empty-handed. The Ministry of Rites should not think about spiritual civilization. It must be done with material civilization." Zhang Xiaobao muttered a sentence, and poured himself on the wine, snoring. Things seem to have come together. Zhang Xiaobao wants to repair the cave and thinks it is less than a quarter of an hour. With Zhang Xiaobao, at the end of the year, the assessment will begin. This year''s assessment requirements are higher than ever. Zhang Xiaobao endured the impulse to drop the cup and drove the man from the coffin, letting him go back to the book and the book and the emperor. "One by one, I am not in the same book as the middle school. I ran over and asked me what? I can manage so many things?" Zhang Xiaobao said to himself depressedly. The sergeant standing outside is straight, and try to make a gesture that is more powerful than the prime minister. '''', the board was pulled from the other side, revealing Wang Hao, who was smashing his hand. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Cold, let people send a batch of stoves to the candidates, and next year, let people put the heaters on. Otherwise, the stove is gray, and many nights are difficult." "Well, arrange it right away. It is estimated that the military department will also be looking for it. You will cope with it. I will take care of it again. Xiaoyuan should find me in trouble." Zhang Xiaobao said that he would arrange it immediately. He did not need to specifically tell others, and someone immediately went to do it. . I am afraid that the military will come over and ask if this years army will also have a New Years event. Xiaoyuan is the source of the dry, the current prime minister. "How can the military department come over, don''t look at the class that I gave the generals, they will not come to please me like a literati, I guess, the six people... now come a few? Three, almost all of them are dry. meaning. If you can''t make it to you, I will wait for you to finish the exam, and you will be introduced into the book order, so that you can be a vice-president. After that, he is relaxed, and there is no matter how fine it is. Push it to you, ok. Wang Hao painted an ok gesture with his hand. "He is not afraid of me taking his power?" "You have already taken over his power. You have a temperate degree. You don''t have to stay in the Bohai Governor''s Office. You are wandering around. How do you want to seize power?" Wang Hao said with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao was silent and shook his head: "I can''t go to Beijing as a deputy, or what should I do? Let''s talk again, then discuss. Hey?" Just finished, Zhang Xiaobao called out a , and hes really coming, just showing his figure. Zhang Xiaobao quickly stood up and greeted him. He asked his father: "Hey, is your work done? I will take a test and you don''t have to see it yourself." After Zhang Zhong, he also followed the officials of the two households, as well as a group of people who were in the seedlings team. It was dangerous to cross-check and patrol the area one by one. "Zhang Jiedu is here, don''t be nervous." Zhang Zhong''s arm lifted slightly and said. The person behind the nursery team expanded the scope of the surveillance and gave Zhang Zhong more space. The gun was attached to the body and the insurance was locked. It was considered to be a lower defense. Wang Hao also came over and stood up with Zhang Xiaobao. He also asked, "Hey, are you having something else?" She is used to other names and is called with Zhang Xiaobao. "Wang''s deputy festival is right, the official came, it is something." Zhang Zhongyi opened his mouth and put his affection aside, but he did not go to court with his son and daughter-in-law. Zhang Xiaobao saw his father''s appearance as a public official, and took a look at the guards. That means, how can I not send someone to tell you in advance. "Hey, you have something to do, let people say a word, wait for the baby to finish the test, go to find you before the meeting, you come over and do it yourself." Zhang Xiaobao stepped forward and took his father to the seat, Wang Hao on the other side help. Zhang Zhongyi followed the road and did not say anything. When he got to the position, Zhang Xiaobao gave Wang Hao a look. He was temporarily accompanied by Wang Hao. He turned around and went around the open space where he had previously eaten. Wang Hao rushed the tea, waited for Zhang Zhong to sit down, pull a chair, and then leaned down to sit at the bottom right and asked, "Hey, haven''t you had dinner yet?" "Well! This official is coming..." "Hey~! I went back to the grandfather and told me to go." Wang Hao said with dissatisfaction, the grandfather is Zhang Zhong''s father, Zhang Xiaobao''s pro-grandfather. Zhang Zhongyi listened, but had no choice but to sigh: "This is not an outsider, the examination room, how many candidates and officials are staring, not to mention the fact that I came over to say that the family department is not whispering." "Then you eat or not?" Wang Hao is a little bit guilty about his father-in-law. Of course, he has to admit that such an official is also the most respectable. Zhang Zhongs daughter-in-law was not happy. He said, No, its just dinner. I didnt have time to eat at noon. I only swallowed a piece of cake. Until now, Im not hungry. "You are hungry, don''t drink tea, drink alcohol, wine prepared by Xiaobao, and Xiaobao will send it for a while." Wang Hao yanically removed the tea and changed it. No matter how you look at it, it is a good manner for a good wife. This is not what she learned after she came over with Xiaobao. In the past, she was educated in this way. The real upper class must understand the rules. Zhang Zhong side-drinking wine, while going to see the songs written by his son, sweeping his eyes, swearing: "Well! More words than I wrote in the past." Other people are speechless, what is the evaluation of the word? It seems that the imperial examinations have nothing to do with the words that are written quickly. The two candidates next door were once again awe-inspiring. This is just the case of the current Ministry of Industry, which was the champion of the scholars more than ten years ago. The two candidates who suffered the psychological shocks again and again really began to play at a super level. The main reason was that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not avoid talking to other officials. The official field involved a little specific national policy and helped them very much. Perhaps just a word, they can find another open door. Therefore, their gratitude to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao is incomparable. Zhang Zhong is unclear. The nearby candidates are willing to listen to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao because they can find inspiration. After all, the question asked is what they have to do. Zhang Zhong is also worried about disturbing other candidates. He deliberately lowered his voice and said to the grandmother: "Oh, the oil refining is successful. According to what you and Xiaobao said, the method of extracting according to the temperature when heating is the same thing. They are all out." "Okay." Wang Hao is very happy, the oil is broken down successfully, but it is a earth-shaking change, what it means, needless to say. Of course, the so-called advanced technology is the technology that she and Xiaobao didn''t use at that time. The soil method is not used, and it wastes too much. Zhang Zhongqian nodded and put his hand down again and sighed: "Good is good, but there is a kind of gas inside, it is not good to retract, leaked, and then encountered an open fire, the result ...." "Fried?" Wang Hao Teng stood up, his face turned pale, and his hands could not control and began to tremble. The high-end technical projects are all talented people, not only skilled in craftsmanship, but also smart, flexible in thinking, and willing to learn. They and their families have been protected by layers. How could Wang Hao not be afraid, that is the academician of the Academy of Sciences in her heart with Xiao Bao. "I am afraid, I am afraid." Zhang Zhong saw the reaction of his daughter-in-law, and quickly comforted: "No fried, no dead, one person''s left face, one person''s right leg was injured, less than half a quarter of an hour after the accident, has been arranged nearby The doctors of the medical school began to treat, and the left eye of the injured face will be affected. When I used to, I heard the person in charge say, with a bang, a group of fires took off and then turned into smoke. According to the small experiment you conducted with Xiaobao, people were hiding far away, but they did not expect that things were sprayed far away. They were accidentally splashed. I went to see it. The wound was very scary and black. , wrinkled together. Wang Haochangs export gas, sitting back in powerlessness, rubbing his hands on his face, said sadly: It must also be liquefied, what is wrong with it? The pressure-bearing device is not working, or the temperature is not falling? The speed of extraction is too fast. ? During the cooling process, the unit cooling area is too small and the time is not enough? They all started to produce liquefied petroleum gas. The splatter must be asphalt, oh~! That thing fell on the body at high temperatures... life is big. Open fire? Where is the open fire? Didn''t you tell them to be careful and be careful, don''t explain the fire, the things there, a flash of static electricity is enough to explode. Is it that the deposits are self-igniting? Someone is burning nearby? Flashing in the sky? firefly? Fireflies are a source of cold. Zhang Zhong listened to his daughter-in-law and said nothing, and he was speechless. He really couldnt figure it out. Is God really omnipotent? The daughter-in-law said yes, the person in charge there is also the meaning, but it is more likely than the daughter-in-law. "Autumn, the place of the experiment is in a mountain, and there is a small water pool next to it. The person in charge is estimated to be a mountain shovel that has been separated by more than four miles. The fire flies to meet the crack in the collection tank of the under-pressured tank. then." Zhang Zhong gave an assessment of the possibility of a disaster. After Wang Hao listened to it, the pressure tank did not directly explode if it cracked. What is the reason? Is the gas collected and liquefied frozen during the process? From a few miles away, something that burns and is burning or at the ignition point is flying, and the liquefied petroleum gas is ignited when it reaches the experimental instrument. The probability is too small. Of course, according to the law of Mo Fei, the more afraid of something happening, the probability will always happen, or it will happen. Wang Hao knows that the injured person is uncomfortable, but there is no way to do it. He thinks that the doctor of the medical school has taken measures. If you have to find a trace of comfort in the accident, you can only attribute it to the dead. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? Wife, are you licking your face?" At this time, Zhang Xiaobao came back with a big tray. Every day together, even together, Zhang Xiaobao is too familiar with his wife, so when I saw Wang Hao, I found that the other party was not feeling right. Wang Hao took a deep breath and stood up and took Zhang Xiaobao''s tray and placed it in front of Zhang Zhong. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Injury, one eye may not be able to keep it, and it will happen when the oil layers are extracted. According to the analysis, there is a crack in the LPG pressure-collecting collection tank, a mountain fire occurs several miles away, there is a burning property coming directly, or something that lurks the limit of the ignition point, the leaked gas is directly ignited in the air, and then the ground thing is given. Blowed on people. "Ah? A flammable gas has a gas explosion? No dead? A member of the Academy of Sciences, is one of the technicians'' eyes finished? What about other aspects?" Zhang Xiaobao is also nervous. Those who have not enjoyed the benefits of science and technology will never know the importance of scientific talents. If they are not exaggerated, the true top talents, one person can reach a million soldiers, and living is a kind of deterrent. "There was another person who was injured in the leg. It was a minor injury. When the heat was hot, the burnt leg was uncomfortable. It could be relieved with cold compress." Wang Hao was not worried about the other. Zhang Xiaobao slowly nodded: "The development of science is actually an accidental accumulation. Hey, are you coming for this? How can no one tell me and you?" "You both want to take the test, I give it down. I came here not because of an accident. I was nothing more than an accident. I will tell you that the diesel engine is ready. When the accident occurs, it has just passed the diesel engine diesel. Inside... Oh, its called an internal combustion experiment. First used to experiment with power generation, afraid of bombing, everyone is far away, you don''t have to worry about casualties. I am here to tell you that the Ministry of Industry has no money, and the households are stuck with money. I still dare not continue to take money from home because some people say that our family wants to use technology to sculpt the emperor. Do you know how much the diesel engine costs? You and Sui took a mouth, they designed, manufactured, scrapped, redesigned, remanufactured, and then scrapped, and the scraps piled up into mountains. The person in charge of the diesel engine project team told me that the whole diesel engine, there are countless parts inside, what is the pressure inside, what is it...? "Cylinder?" Wang Hao guessed and asked. "Yes, its harder to make a toy than to make a gun. The steel that can make a gun is put up, and it will be used when it is used. There is one less copper pad inside. No, the angle of the bent iron bar is poor. One point, no, the ball in the bearing is of weak quality. Once it turns, then... No, the bearing is coming in, oh, the sleeve is in the cylinder, there is a slight gap, no. The lubricant is wiped less, the grinding is bad, the lubricant is more blocked by the nozzle, the spring elasticity must be similar, and there is a small steel ball, not round to a certain extent. From the time you started the diesel engine and the gasoline engine when the steam engine was conceived, the gasoline engine didn''t dare to think about it. Just a diesel engine has already broken into four million. How much did I earn in the past year? I am afraid that people will say that they will not have money, and there is no way. If it is not the project that you and I have proposed, I will let them stop, and the money cant afford it. Zhang Zhong, who didnt eat two meals, while drinking wine, while eating the barbecue that his son gave, kebabs, and the rolls of coriander and shallots in the test, the garlic aubergines tested, and the oysters of the oyster sauce and many more. The mouth is not idle, and the son is hugged without delaying eating and drinking. When his son''s Zhang Xiaobao listened to his father''s words, he peeled off two pieces of garlic and put them in front of relatives. He carefully watched: "Hey, you eat slowly, don''t worry, there will be a turtle in a while." The so-called turtle is Wang Ba Tang, and the blood of Wang Ba is released. It is also adjusted with the spirits such as Cistanche, Wujiapi and so on. Zhang Xiaobao has to ask his father whether he will go home tonight or not, so he can consider giving it to his father. Drink, or drink it, don''t go home, too angry, hurt. Hmm! Zhang Zhong enjoys his sons craft: How old is the lamb? "Can this also be tasted?" Zhang Xiaobao was surprised: "At night, with Xiaobei Xiaoyuan, they didn''t kill for a long time before they ate. It wasn''t an hour before, it couldn''t be old, oh? Hey, the one you are eating. Its wild boar, and the baby gave Beckham their teeth, not lamb. "Oh! No wonder, don''t mutton pork first, what should I do?" Zhang Zhong took a closer look. It was really not like lamb. He took a look at the eyes and continued to ask what he had just done. "Flower, can you do it? Four million, how many yuan?" Zhang Xiaobao said after Wang Xiao, using lip language. Wang Hao thinks, but also uses the lip language: "According to the food at that time, the current text is almost eight-fold, four million, four billion, and then three-two billion, three-two billion Doing a worst-case diesel engine experiment, a little expensive?" "Not expensive, we are doing the first one, yes, not expensive." Zhang Xiaobao said affirmatively. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 558： Gentlemans style exhibition Zhang Zhong does not know how his son and his daughter-in-law are now, and how to communicate with each other. Seeing that two people have communicated again, they have to eat and eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continue to communicate. Three billion is not expensive? Wang Wei felt that the same technology was forcibly pushed up. The cost was too great. Japan tried its best to earn millions of dollars in revenue every year. Datang''s industrial development is only a diesel engine used to go to four million, replaced by Japan, the country will be paralyzed. "Do you think that the development of science and technology is more than four million? It is not 40 billion, 40 billion? Mom." Zhang Xiaobao did not use lip language this time, and Wang Hao took it over and his face suddenly became ugly. Wang Hao almost used the technique of cutting out the ribs and pressed Zhang Xiaobao to ask: "Dry? So many people look." "To make it strong, I am passively breathing. I may have smoked it when I was on the barbecue. It may be that the gas is coming, and the breathing is not very smooth." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes also began to reddish, and then the tears accumulated. "Really? Your body is already so bad? You stop, I kill the medical school, and we have a physical examination every week, which can make you sick. I guess I will not live too much." Just finished, Wang Hao suddenly found that something was wrong. He put his hand on Zhang Xiaobaos neck and explored the artery. The jump suddenly nearly tripled than usual, which is more than two hundred minutes, then suddenly dropped to eight percent. Ten or so, then faster again. Wang Hao had been exposed to such a thing before, and understood that Zhang Xiaobao deliberately suppressed the adjustment of psychological activities and body blood movements, and then the situation, she did not know what impact Zhang Xiaobao suffered. Zhang Xiaobao made a deep breath, and then he picked up and set off his hand to Wang Hao, who was pushed away by him. That means I am fine. "Come with me, hey, I said something to Xiaobao." Wang Yiyi pulled Zhang Xiaobao and walked backwards. "Cognac? When you were defrauded, you were caught, and the reaction was so fierce?" Wang Hao was not lightly positioned with Zhang Xiaobao in the middle of the ribs, which is the place where the stomach is connected. A few times in a row. Zhang Xiaobao used his strength to vomit a **** red, red and red, and there was something to eat at night. After spit it out, the breathing was much smoother. "Nothing, think of the previous things, blood pressure is concentrated in the stomach, drink porridge for two days." Zhang Xiaobao''s face is not very good-looking. "When you wave, thousands of people head to the ground, there is also psychological pressure? To the point of stomach bleeding?" "A little culture is good? Regenerating gas, no more sadness, no stomach bleeding, do you listen to more books? Zhangkou this vomiting blood that vomiting blood? It is very scary, nothing more than a cardia and bronchus, I have not seen it so popular The stomach and lungs vomit blood." Zhang Xiaobao understands his physical condition and points his finger to the place where Wang Hao points, that is, the junction of the esophagus and the stomach. Since Wang Hao can point the position, it is impossible to not know the situation. I wondered Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "I want to know, what happened to you? The reaction is so big? Fortunately, you rushed your blood pressure to the stomach. Otherwise, is the nose bleeding or cerebral hemorrhage? Since you know how to control your body''s oxygen regulation and blood pressure transfer, why can''t you control your emotions? Zhang Xiaobao vomited another blood. After opening his mouth and vomiting all the things in his stomach with blood, he said, "I don''t control it. I think of something, the name of Xin, the minister, you know?" Wang Hao thought a little, nodded. "He can''t be good. He is my dog. I know that because he betrayed the country''s cutting-edge technology, you lie to him through his son abroad, and then he lost four hundred for the country. More than 100 million, nothing happened. You can rest assured that he is dead, because I am dead. Before I caught you, it was the information he first gave to Special Two. I thought about letting me make meritorious deeds. As a result, I am not your wife. Even if my grandfather knows that he has nothing to do with him, what do you say about him? Even if my grandfather is willing to spare him, my opponent? In the case of a failed arrest, someone has to take responsibility. You are too persistent, the revenge is too strong, and the country is not alone. What did you do with him? Didn''t you see that he was uncomfortable? Ok, don''t drink, I will give you porridge for these two days, drink some cold water first, then spit it out. Wang Wei is not worried about Zhang Xiaobao''s physical health and spit blood. It is nothing more than a trick to connect the stomach, that is, the mouth of the esophagus is broken. When the pressure in the stomach is released, the wound will automatically close and the vomiting will not continue. The reaction will not bleed. "He is selling the gravitational conversion technology associated with the permanent movement. There is no permanent movement in this world. The so-called perpetual motion is the interaction between the gravity of the planet and the related direct galaxy force field. How much is the value of this technology? Why can''t I retaliate against him? If someone else can be a real villain, then I am not allowed to be a hypocrite?" Zhang Xiaobao may have been a ''dream'' before, and then bear the education pressure of his sister, plus the father said that someone was injured, and he drank a lot of wine, and because of the relationship between money and technology, so temporarily unable to control, psychological The fluctuations are too big, and then vomiting blood. Zhang Xiaobao himself understands that the mood is wrong. He also knows the temporary adjustment and transfers the blood pressure that should be concentrated in the brain to the stomach. In the case that the breathing rhythm cannot be adjusted and the blood supply cannot be effectively reduced, active hemorrhage and pressure is used. "I am really okay, I am occasionally angry, 40 billion, and I can''t get the future of a ministerial official. What is this?" Zhang Xiaobao said that he took off his robes and then exposed his upper body. Wang Hao did not have to tell, immediately someone brought an ice bag and posted it in Zhang Xiaobao''s blood vessels. Zhang Xiaobao refused the cold water sent by others: "Wait a little while, drink some warm water and spit out the brown blood. You tell me first, how much is the technical value? Is the four million-plus diesel engine not worthwhile?" How much is the first atomic bomb?" Wang Hao put his hand on Zhang Xiaobao''s neck and nodded. "Well, we continue to increase investment. You want to hear the truth. I tell you that the technical value is forty-seven lives, because it is not what we have studied. I know the insider. For that technique, we sacrificed forty-seven heroes. One person was six years older than me. If he was the same as me, he... is more talented than me. He is a complex of Xiaohai and Xiaoyuan. He didn''t leave a name, even if you don''t know who he is, he is real, the good warrior has no great merits, history will not record him, because he is only an assistant who joined a certain project in a certain country. . He can''t even compare with our two intelligence groups, ''Meteor'', the meteor''s people have left, and there is a ''shining'' evaluation, at least the night sky, of course, I also shine, I don''t know if I am drawing After the night sky, I only know that I found a husband. "He really will die?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Wang Hao nodded: "Yes, even if he is not dead, he is not good, just like Yan Zheng, or it is not as strict as Zheng Zheng, because Yan Zheng still has spiritual sustenance. Because of his poor health, his wife has a pile, but only one son, his son is not an accident, car accident, I think you are more clear than me, right? "When you say, I feel much better in my heart, thank you, his son''s thing, this is the case, the foreign traffic order is chaotic, Mercedes-Benz 990, but also hit the big card right? That is definitely an accident. The road is too narrow. In fact, the vegetative people have the possibility of recovery. My last impression is three years. Maybe I will wake up in the fifth year. Who knows, miracles always happen to us. Zhang Xiaobao got better and said another secret. "Yes, eight lanes, two-way four. When the lights are shining, a truck accidentally passes through a section that should have a protective barrier but does not know why the barrier disappears, at a 32-degree angle. Hit the other person''s driving position. Too clever, and the truck is overspeeding, the speed limit of one hundred and two roads, it is actually one hundred and seven, pulling a car scrapped bearings, it is estimated that we failed to do diesel engine experiments, the result is super speed is also overloaded, terrible, escape The driver, the kill, the global all-nighter is right. It seems that Wang Hao knows the process of becoming a vegetative son of his domestic dog. "Oh, it turns out that I am dead, take it away, take it all away, and do so much with the ice pack. I am not hot, but I feel that my heart rate drops below 80 per minute." Zhang Xiaobao was happy, took off the ice bag and planned to go back. Wang Hao took back his hand and shook his head slightly. "Xiao Bao, it''s a pity that you don''t go to be an astronaut. Can you tell me how do you transfer the pressure to the stomach?" Don''t practice, have you not tested before? Before you kick a piece of wood with your foot, your blood flow rate will be four times higher than usual. Out of the right leg, the left shoulder automatically swings inward, the muscles of the clavicle are pulled instantaneously, the abdomen is stronger, the internal organs are protected, and the pupil is smaller. When someone hits your arm with a stick, you stretch your arms, and then yell, the muscles of your arms are automatically tightened, and most of the capillaries are rapidly expanding and closing. Zhang Xiaobao made an in-situ kick and explained to Wang Hao. Wang Hao quickly stopped Zhang Xiaobao: "I have done it, but don''t move too much. I just vomited blood and tried to exercise less. I understand that people who have a fever and a fever always like to vomit. In fact, they are trying to reduce the internal pressure of the body because of blood pressure. The bigger, the more confused the head." "Yes, people who drink too much spit, in fact, one instinctively reacts to spit out alcohol, and the other is to reduce physical stress, otherwise it is easy to cerebral hemorrhage." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he broke an ice bag and rubbed his face with ice, making himself look spiritual. Wang Hao stunned and grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s arm and saw a very thin blade reflecting under the light. "Wait, you just spit out, and took off your shirt, where is it?" "You can ask such a simple question on the waistband. Don''t worry, I am naked. I can fight back when you block the bullets. Otherwise, I will hang up and meet you?" Zhang Xiaobao''s blade brush turned twice and disappeared in Wang Hao''s gaze. Wang Hao suddenly blushed with happiness. "There are others in it, he said, use you to block the bullets for me? You forgot that I am dry? I am trained to block bullets for others, I am really in danger, and I am going to flash around, block what, stupid. I mean, I didn''t see you take out the blade, you always have an action, you don''t move, I check. "Don''t touch it, where to touch it, at night, pay attention to the influence, itching, as a woman, you have to hold it, not here, can''t touch, hehehehe, I really tickle. You don''t want to think, can I let you see the action of taking the knife, let people see it, it is not called stealing, robbing, the thief must also have professional qualities, being caught by people who are not allowed to fight back, what is eating is the craft Rice, what does the thief pay attention to? That is... The shot is not urgent, the rice porridge in the bowl is not thin, the top of the Wushu head picks short hair, and the abbot mouth licks the mud. Three volts wrapped around the house Liang Shou, a few nine bare shoulders. Its a legend to steal the poor and half-literate. A hit without a thousand miles, as the film waits for the opportunity. How to say that my brother is also a graduate of the class, light practice technology, my brother''s hand has lost countless skins, it is really a pinch in the oil pan, the edge of the knife to take the embroidery needle, tell you all, still touch, did not put that, I dare Let''s put it? What if you cut off something? Stop, move the stroke again. Zhang Xiaobao twisted his back and hid, and finally he was touched by Wang Hao. He stopped there and did not dare to move. Wang Hao took a careful look at one hundred and twenty and looked at it. Sure enough, a thin blade was found in the waistband of the waistband, and I almost hurt my hand. The blade was gently taken out and pinched in the hand. Wang Hao said while admiring, "Hey, hey, I feel that you are not a thief, a sniper." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t do it: "Don''t you bury the thief? Is it a humiliation and a slap in the face of a thief? A thief like me can be a sniper at any time, but a sniper may not be a thief because he only I will not steal, and a qualified thief can steal and steal." When two people returned to Zhang Zhong, Zhang Xiaobao seemed to be lighter than the whole person. The pressure and the guilt of the heart have finally been released. On the contrary, Wang Wei feels that Zhang Xiaobao appears to be more realistic. He also has emotional out of control, and even strong enough to directly affect the degree of the body. Zhang Zhong looked at his son and his daughter-in-law and came back. Seeing his son''s face was not as ugly as he was when he left. He left his heart and didn''t ask his son''s body. He believed that his daughter-in-law was no worse than her own. Are you good? Zhang Zhong asked. "Okay." Zhang Xiaobao moved to a chair and sat down. He took the water bowl that was handed over by someone next to him. The inside was a dark gray thing, and the gold sore medicine was taken inside. Zhang Zhong brows a wrinkle, look at the face of the drug delivery person and Wang Hao, just ask the son what is wrong, then pressed down, twisted his face and asked Wang Hao: "How do you plan to talk to Xiaobao?" Wang Wei was awkward and went to see Zhang Xiaobao. The two were not talking about specific things, but only formed a unified thought to increase investment. "Fundraising." Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes turned and took over. Zhang Zhong looked down and thought: "Not right, researching technology is no better than buying and selling. Merchants need to get the money to get a return. Although you manage the money, they will give it, but that person can''t owe it." "Don''t raise money from merchants. You said earlier that there are officials in the back words, I let them pay for it. If it wasn''t for Xiaobei, the nine people had been delayed for a long time, and they didn''t study systematically. I want Beckham to find them. Talk, seeing the end of the year, officials have to evaluate." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he saw his father eating there, touching his stomach, just spitting up, still not feeling hungry and forbearing. Zhang Zhong extended his chopsticks and ate two more. At the same time, he also thought about his son''s words and swallowed it. He said, "Being a father for many years, some words can be tolerated, and you don''t have to think about revenge." "No, its not that. Im really serious. Im making too much money for the money that I manage. Im going to discuss it with my Majesty, and let my Majesty take out a part and take the big picture. Officials take a small part, for the small head, together with the new business, called ... technology application investment development company, while investing, research, and return. "Return? You tell the truth to the father, how can you earn a diesel engine?" Zhang Zhong does not think that when the four million research diesel engine can recover the original, it is estimated to improve the military. The son and the daughter-in-law said that any scientific research must be made for the military. Next to Wang Hao helped Zhang Zhong to pour wine. Guessing Zhang Xiaobao''s general idea, she whispered: "Hey, the diesel engine made it, it can''t be measured directly with money." Zhang Zhongyis expression is so expressive that the daughter-in-laws reception will be related to the military. Wang Wei continued: "The diesel engine is sold directly. The price is ten times the cost. One will sell one out, but it can''t be sold. Xiaobao said the return, one can be money, and the other is enjoyment. The process of use is also a reward in itself. Baoding wants to make a car. It is much smaller than the locomotive. It can drive on Chang''an Street, sit and pull goods, and intuitively improve the identity of officials. When I was doing the car, there was a picture in Wang Mins mind. The picture on the history book once held up an era. It was called a walk-behind three-wheeled tractor. When driving, like riding a bicycle, there are tie on the two handles of the car, which is the brake device. This car is easy to operate, does not need to be geared or stepped on the clutch, omitting the turn signal, simple and simple. The best place is that when you don''t use it as a means of transportation, you can easily change it into a machine that makes glutinous rice, and the sticks of the glutinous rice, rice flowers, and other things like the golden hoops are made. Delicious, young and old, salty, can be used as a building block to play. If you are one meter long and five for a penny, you can get from a full stomach to a well-off in half a month. "Madam, madam, what do you want? Say, I am waiting to hear it." Zhang Xiaobao urged the voice to come. "Make a glutinous rice stick, pack it, sell it to Japan, and don''t pipe it far, and resolutely sell it to Japan." Wang Shushun said his thoughts in his heart. Zhang Zhong is amazed, Zhang Xiaobao is clear. "Mrs. It seems that I want to go together. Gao Gaomi and Xiaomi can do it all. Hey, hey, its the diesel engine application, the car, the others dont, the officials have it, the money they invested is used, or they live a little farther, its not easy to go to work. Zhang Xiaobao first said what Wang Hao thought in his heart and explained it to his father. Zhang Zhong nodded and said: "Really, people in the capital are getting more and more, they have to expand, the road is farther, can the diesel engine be used on gunboats?" Zhang Xiaobao did not answer, giving his father a strong look, indicating that there is an ear in the wall. Wang Hao took the pen and paper and wrote on it, Hey, with a diesel engine, who uses a steam engine? The diesel engine is like a cow. The steam engine is a human. Can the cultivated land be at a speed? Yes, the diesel engine can indeed cultivate land, faster than cattle, dozens of cattle can not add up to a diesel engine, but also can drill wells and assist in building houses. Anyway, there are many benefits. Don''t let it go, Xiaobao intends to rent it to the Japanese and Silla steam engines first, and wait for them to taste the sweetness and sell them directly to them, the oldest one. Wang Haoyun''s pen is like flying, and the sharp fonts in the Qingxiu make Zhang Zhong look very satisfied, and pick up the pen know. Zhang Zhong did not have an intuitive comparison of how the diesel engine was ploughed and drilled, and his heart was very good. If this is the case, it would be too easy to make money with a diesel engine, four million, not expensive. The people who listened to the wall roots suddenly found out that they suddenly disappeared. The guess may involve important secrets, and the heart will continue to answer the questions. It is decided that the diesel engine can''t be said in the dream. "If this is the case, it will be feasible, go back for the father, add another circle of guards on the periphery, and cheap them." Zhang Zhong no longer mentions the specific application of the diesel engine. The words ''they'' refer to officials who are behind bad things. "It''s cheap. After all, you can enjoy it. Just, there is a waiting process for the finished product. The middle time from investment to return is slightly longer. There is another thing, I almost forgot, hey, this year''s home business is not very good, I invested less energy, and some of the officials'' supplies of friendship, stop and stop, and then discuss the financial loose. Zhang Xiaobao often talks about two things. Zhang Zhong understood, the sergeants also understood, even the people who just listened to the wall roots were clear. The person next to Zhang Xiaobaos single room stopped the pen and couldnt help but shuddered. He thought that ''Zhang Xiaobao is really bad, let the officials take the money out, but when it is time to return, he will stop the things given. At the beginning, he was wondering how to retaliate, villain, oh no, gentleman, complaining with Germany, why report it? People are straightforward complaints, the same gentleman of Confucius. "Hey~! You..." Zhang Zhongshi did not know what to say, this son, revenge is not willing to stay overnight. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 559： Military and civilian party wants to say sweet Zhang Xiaobao does not care how others think about it. "There is a lack of financial resources in the research, first take it from home, diesel engine, gasoline engine... spark plug... Let the light bulb factory technicians cooperate with the electronics factory technicians to make the overall industrial system advancement." Zhang Xiaobao also feels distressed about four million researches on diesel engines, not because the overall industry can''t keep up, otherwise who is willing to take more than three billion to study the diesel engine. Zhang Zhong can''t think of other ways: "I have to do this, I am back, hehe... Before I came, I saw the high general, and said to me, your mother-in-law gave you and the uncle a small shackle, not yet sleeved. You take the time to try your body, and the weather is getting cold. Don''t forget to bring the ginseng in the north of Hebei Road, and what the velvet is." Zhang Zhong said that he was walking outside, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sent to the door together until Zhang Zhong took a group of people to go far. The two talents looked at each other and smiled at each other. Zhang Xiaobao touched his clothes and felt warm in his heart. He slammed his mouth and said: "When I said it, I thought about it. The pine nuts in Heilongjiang are good. Tell the people who started the wasteland, don''t cut the pine forest." !" Hearing him, Wang Hao knows that he has nothing to do with good deeds: "What do you want to think about?" "No, I am a good man, I am a gentleman, you have to admit." Zhang Xiaobao began to laugh at the thief. "Admit, you can be a sniper and you can do the thief''s ability, if you are a villain, who is on the beam." Wang Wei said that Zhang Xiaobao is a gentleman on the beam. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Thank you." "When you eat porridge in the morning, thank you again. What do I eat? Big stuffing? Want three fresh, one loaf of bread and half a big shrimp, meat toot, eat it... don''t be too fresh." "Its cold in the sky. Its not good to eat three fresh. You drink the lean egg porridge. I dont want to preserve the eggs in my bowl. "You drink porridge, I eat ." "Where did you say that? Oh, the problem with the red pine forest, many resources in Heilongjiang, try not to destroy. With the current population of the Tang Dynasty and the efforts of the Si Nong Temple, there is no black land to support, black land to open a piece, soy and potatoes, it is good to eat yourself. Pine nuts are also good. In the red pine forest, it can only be found for decades. Give the squirrels a part of the winter. We pick them up, fry them, give gifts, and a group of retired old men must have them. The dry ones cant be missed. ,right? Zhang Xiaobao slowly came. Wang Xiaomei looked at him and said: "How rare, my Majesty not only eats pine nuts, but also drinks water. I must eat it tomorrow morning." "It seems that pine nuts everyone likes to eat, to Beckham they have to prepare more, they also have their own contacts, the children of Hongnong County, they are the collaborators of Beckham, I believe that they have good things, will not Forget others, one person gives a pack, a pack has at least one pound, and you send one or two pine nuts for what is going on. Also, any official who has not broken his mouth behind it, I give it, I think, officials who dont say that I blame bad things should be among the people who are willing to do practical things. My finances are bad this year, but I have to squeeze one more time. squeeze. Yes, squeeze, squeeze the people, give some pine nuts, mushrooms, dragons, tiger bones, musk, velvet or something, don''t talk about personal feelings, let''s say righteousness, should we give? Eat tomorrow morning? Zhang Xiaobaos demeanor is very important. Wang Hao '''' laughed: "Morning morning with you to drink porridge, woman, drink porridge, three fresh stuffing stuff is too spicy." She finally knows why Zhang Xiaobao is awkward, it is not good for some people Native products, temperament. "Thank you, I can finally be sure, you and I are good people, good people~~! It should be a long-lived, how do you say it? Hey...! Snow does not fall, love deep red robes, ice If you don''t end up, you can talk about the oil in the tank, saying that... Who is the plum blossom flower, look up... The river is outside the river, why... The winter creek is clear, the waves are remembered... The huts pick up the home geese The clouds in the sky..." "Stop, wait a minute, Xiaobao, Fujun, ԩҰ, don''t say it, let''s say, let me spit out what I ate this evening, accompany you, go hungry together, don''t you?" Wang Hao raised his hand and said that he had served. "No, it doesn''t mean that you really want to spit it out. I am hungry at night. I look distressed. I still can''t do it? I actually express an idea and ideas with you." Zhang Xiaobao''s waist is up, can''t the husband who can''t clean up her wife be a husband? Can a man who can''t scare a woman be a man? Still dare to eat? Eat prawn with three fresh stuffing? Wang Hao lightly bite his lip and take Zhang Xiaobao. There is no way to help Zhang Xiaobao sit down, fold a small fan with a roll, then put the tea bowl, put a stack of hand towels, and finally put the wood of the rolled paper Stand by and look around. "Madam, what are you doing? Why is the decoration so familiar? When I sit, I feel like a slap in the face? The wood of the paper is misplaced." Zhang Xiaobao looked around and asked. Wang Hao clap his hands satisfactorily and said: "This book should be called paperweight. Now there is no such thing as it. If you wake up, do you know what to do?" "There is a piece under the arm, there are also two tricks." Zhang Xiaobao has not slowed down. "Yes, but you are now called ''poor fall'', I think, how do you say? Oh, yes, yes, a piece of wood is up and down, up to the king to the minister. The king is governed by a civil and military, and the civil and military ...." "Don''t know what to do, no wonder you are familiar with it, come on, Mrs. you are resting, watching the drip, saying yes, the saint is a piece of ~ Confucianism, a piece of heavenly teacher ~ a ghostly god. The family talks about Dharma, the Taoist a piece of persuasion The door is oh. One piece falls on the hands of the rivers and lakes, and it scatters all directions to persuade the world to swear. The friends in the lake and the sea are not for me to swear ~! If you want to have art ~ ~ on the door. Uh oh! Let''s pick up the book~~~, said that the lazy squirrel came slowly in the autumn, and the coincidence of the cold to the nesting. On this day, the old wolf led the family to go out to the outside, the wind was blowing in the north, and the light was lifted. Legs, slow down, all the way through, actually... no rabbit hair. Oops, not good, my own belly and not to say, the third child has been crying hungry, there are guest officers here to ask, what are you talking about? Everyone listens to the heart, so that I can start from the first one, the place is located in the north and the east is in the tide, the slack in the twelfth lunar month, the new shoots in March. The book went back to the book, but said that the old wolf brought a family to find food, the day is not open, the land is not kind, obviously there is a litter of gray rabbits, and the hair is smooth and delicate, but today, I dont see the foot on the first snow, its hard to be... The beach scenery is good, and the family flies to the sea bath? Finished, I knew that I would book the ticket first, and I came to the front.... "Xiaobao, Xiaobao squatting, I admit, let you control the Tang Dynasty money, you should go to the pear garden and lead a storytelling era." Wang Xiaochao Zhang Xiaobao gave a thumbs up and praised. "Generally average." Zhang Xiaobao is polite. "I will write another paragraph. You first think about your damage, let people invest money and invest out, and don''t give people something. At the beginning, I really thought that the good way you came up with it was for the Ministry of Industry." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao think of one move and another move, just to retaliate, it was speechless, turned back and pulled the board. Zhang Xiaobao sat in a chair, picked up the wood, and gently fell to the table: "People: There is no good news for the medicine, and the dog does not know the people." "Yes, I am a good person. I really want to help them. After making good things, I will make money. If they are part of it, they will save more greed. Of course, they will rush to clean up." Hey, after raising funds, there are a few more projects. The money they took out is not blinking. If the project has no money, it will stop. If it stops, it will be fruitless. Who will give them a return? When I want to let my family get the money, I have to go to me to discuss it. Oh, I have to do it in one fell swoop. I am so smart. Zhang Xiaobao is bored, he muttered in the air, and he talked to himself under the cool night, so he didnt have a taste. When I was thinking about the next topic, the people who sent the stove came, and the stoves sold in the two luxury shops of Zhang Wang were very expensive. Therefore, you can''t give it, just borrow it, and when you leave the exam room, you have to take it back. "Its silly to make a lot of money." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the stove on the table in front of him and sighed again. "Which money do you earn?" Wang Hao has already finished writing the assignment. The poem is not intended to be written. It is not fun. It is too simple for her. I heard Zhang Xiaobao, pulled the board and asked. "Is it finished?" Zhang Xiaobao saw someone accompanying the chat, happy: "Well, I said to the beggar businessman to be stupid, not to recycle." "People are not bad for that money." Wang Hao touched the cotton quilt that had not opened the bag and said. Zhang Xiaobao patted the table: "I am poor, I will not give it to them when I say something, the Imperial Examination will be held once, how many people will be on the list, and how many fame will be. After that, I will take out a stove and say who uses it, sells it at a high price, and sends it. It is human. In the future, my word is called loneliness. Some people call loneliness and seek defeat. Why cant I be lonely and invincible? When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was really surprised and automatically filtered out the latter sentence. After thinking about it, Wang Hao proposed: "Either, we will buy the candidates'' quilts, even if they are released for ten or eight years, when they are promoted, they will be promoted, even if they are bitten by the worms, they will overwhelm them." "I suddenly decided that I couldn''t afford the word." Later, the two of them got together, and others asked, telling them that we are the best of both generations." Zhang Xiaobao did not forget to pick up the fan of Wang Hao and fan it up to show the elegance. Wang Hao made a finger-sword movement: "I don''t want you, I come by myself. I am the full moon night, the forbidden shackles, a sword west... The people of the military department are really coming. You guess who he is looking for? Wang Shubi painted, and saw a group of soldiers outside, and the front of the army was a small beggar. "He is looking for a flying celestial being, and he is still a criminal department. Six of the six provinces and six ministries are all guilty. It is estimated that the criminal department will not come to me to ask for punishment, otherwise I will try it on the people." Zhang Xiaobao said in his mouth, and his heart is also guessing what the soldiers of the Ministry of War are doing, and the small country that is desperate? I really want to have it. It can only be in the southwest direction. I feel that the mountains are dense and dense, and the game of provocation is also reasonable. The people in the Ministry of War looked serious and went to the middle of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and put on a smile: "Zhang Jiedu, Wang Jiedu, clever, are you both?" Zhang Xiaobao stared at the people to see, and did not say anything. Wang Hao put the bowl of the early cool tea and put it on his mouth to make a drink. The comers may be the experts who have been specially selected, and they are still unsatisfied. The smile is still the same: "Two adults, the guards of the sergeants can be intimate?" Zhang Xiaobao: "...." Wang Wei: "?" The following people disturbed the head: "Two adults, the sergeant in the examination room, some people have reported in the past that the four other people except the Ministry of Justice and our military department are all in the same place. ? is a family." "Call, I am a family, you don''t want to make it, don''t ۡ. Zhang Xiaobao stopped. "Yes, yes, you are two, you are a beautiful woman, the military sent me, one is a greeting, another... other departments have activities, hey, that our military department should do something, isn''t it? You two said Is it a country to win the two cities, or is it a film?" The Ministry of Military Affairs came to an attitude of humility and seeking advice, laughing into a flower face, so that Zhang Xiaobao did not see the people of the Ministry of War in any case, more like the Ministry of Commerce? Everyone smiles sincerely, and they dont care for themselves. Wang Hao put down the tea bowl and turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao can''t ignore people at the moment. People come to talk about serious things, and the army must have its own activities. "To a contest?" Zhang Xiaobao proposed. "Zhang Daren, before the total ratio, this year can not be compared, is it?" The voice of the people is very small. "Organize a long-distance cross-country training?" Wang Hao also helped. "Wang Daren, New Year, New Year''s activities, always have to rest, the amount of training is not small, the people can not work for the New Year, isn''t it?" Listening to his people, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other and said: "The military and civilians." "Xiao Bao, you tell him in detail." Wang Hao let the opportunity of performance go out. Zhang Xiaobao: "Well? Why is it me? It is reasonable to say that you know better than me." "Who do you say that you are not talking about it, are you not? Army and people, contest?" The comers finally did not smile, he was really afraid of two people who nodded. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Yis Im not saying, and he waved his hand to the people. "No, non-military and civilians fight each other too." "Zhang Daren, you are afraid of an accident, isn''t it?" People think they understand. "Yes, I am worried that if you can''t beat the people, let''s clean up and listen. Well, our party is to increase understanding and become a pawn. We must protect the dignity of our Majesty. Who says it? Bad words, he will do it." Zhang Xiaobao picked up his fist. The people nodded fiercely: "Yes, Zhang Daren said that it is too right. If you listen to the addiction, you will do it. You cant blame Zhang Daren for coming to the examination. You are really knowledgeable. Its a pity, isnt it? Wang Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He waved his hand to Zhang Xiaobao who looked at it. It didn''t mean laughing at him. Zhang Xiaobao endured. "Come on, let''s go on and say, usually the days in your army are not bitter?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Bitter, ah, no bitterness." The people just said bitterness, they saw Wang Hao, and they quickly changed their mouths, and they patted their chests: "All the soldiers are iron, and the guns are tied to it. The frowning is not the men, so it is. Hard, isn''t it?" "Wrong, don''t work hard, even if it''s not bitter, edit, you have to make it up, you have to suffer, you have to suffer more than eating huanglian. Even if you are raising a brain full of fat, you open your mouth and spit out the bitter water to deceive the enemy. Can deceive, let alone the people, the soldiers are not deceptive, is it?" Zhang Xiaobao also spoke with the other party. The comers kept swallowing and did not dare to answer. "Zhang Xiaobao, can you say something to people? The people who test the champion are really different. They know that the soldiers are not detestable. When you take the soldiers of Shannan Road to kill in Tubo, do you say that you are suffering?" Wang Hao is not willing. "Bitter, so, you don''t need to edit it, take it seriously, don''t you?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Li''s words. The person coming in is a little nervous, too scary, and the test of the champion is so unspeakable? I gently touched my head and asked softly: "Zhang Daren, if you want to say something, you can say directly, we usually drink too cold water, and the **** is too hard to say, how difficult it is, isn''t it?" "Shantou? The army is now eating hoes? Its not a head... Yes, now the head is more expensive than the hoe. I think, oh... No, you cant say it, you have to say, ''The cold ice is slipping, the north wind is whistling. Covering the head, the steel gun is tight...'', can''t it be said? Zhang Xiaobao said and stopped to ask Wang Hao. Wang Hao hung his arms and leaned on the back of the chair: "You want to live mad at me, isn''t it? Yes~ No? Yes~~ No?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled at the people who came here: "I laughed, she is a straight man, and she is a soldier. The emphasis is on courage." Now let''s talk seriously, in fact, we can''t say bitterness, we have to say sweet, not to lie, sweet, and sweet in the heart, you think, before you change, can you eat white noodles? Now there are many places where the people still want to focus on the millet, and then look at the area, the staple food is not enough, and the glutinous rice is mixed. Have you been a soldier before? Oh yes? where? North ~ face? Lingzhou? Still north? Fengzhou? What is it? I know there, there are ranch in my family, there are many horses and cattle, and when the New Year is over, I will send a batch of sheep to come and give you some supplements. The conditions there are really bad, the summer is still okay, once in the winter, the wind is hard, go windy, don''t bow, can blow a head, live in a house is not as good as a tent, the stove in the house can not be extinguished, the fire extinguished the dead, the fire burned Also afraid that the furnace is filled with wind, full of smoke. The cockroach is also sweet, the **** is hard like a stone, and it doesn''t scratch your mouth, why? Can you even scratch your mouth when you eat? The people would rather eat their own food, but also leave the white noodles to the cockroaches, knowing that we are not close to home. The **** is hard to freeze, and you can practice your mouth when you are squatting. Kneeling down a small mouth, with the mouth in it, the more sweet, the cockroaches and the meat, the people themselves do not eat, sent to the cockroach, smoked, one by one, than the teeth, eat meat When you know it, you can tear it, chew it, chew it, and it is better than eating a tendon. The longer you chew, the more fragrant it is, isn''t it? The people who came and listened nodded, and also pulled a chair, sitting opposite Zhang Xiaobao, listening carefully. Listening and listening, I dont take the words autonomously: "You said this, really, the steamed bread is cold first, then it is sweet. I don''t know if people think that sugar is inside." I am not telling you that when I was in Fengzhou, I was in charge of a team of people. There was a soldier from the south. I didnt freeze it. I didnt accept it. I always blew with me, saying that I dare to kill my life. When, let me stand behind him, the sudden flying shot of the flying he first block. As a result, guess what? Hey, you can''t guess, but tell me that I am blocking the flying, and flying a little snow, he actually cried, only stood half an hour, rushed into my tent, cried with me, cold outside, Let me see the hand that stretched out the frostbite. Oops, dare you say that you are not convinced? I told him a good way to describe it. Since then, he has served it. That is a good way. Absolutely, I told him that there is no horse next to you. You are slowly humming, squatting and peeing. Then you put your hands underneath, a rush, hot, and the horses rushed to the hand, even if the hands are frozen, it is not easy to commit crimes in the coming year. He was so convinced. He ran out and tried it. He came back and laughed at me. He said that I have learned. I am not a captain. When others are, he does not. Unfortunately, he is not in the team right now. When he ran northward last winter, the team in Fengfeng Prefecture knew that they were afraid, and they had to know where they were going, right? So we also followed the detective ride out, he followed the ''wind'' flag, riding a good, its disease is like a wind, the Turkic people can really run, but also true, all who can catch up, they are thrown, Suspected to be dragged. So chasing, when is it a head? Others came back on their own, and he was stupid and chasing. He really caught the head of a small family. When he went out, he had three horses and only one left. The person he caught fainted. He himself was wearing a horse skin and covered with blood. He thought that it was a horse that could not be killed. When he was drinking blood and drinking urine, it was a happy thing. Who knows his feet are frozen. . Fortunately, a doctor from the German Academy of Arts took a few students to sit there, one is to cure the disease, the other is to practice hands, help him cut the frozen toes, left a thumb, right foot All gone. The team can''t stay, and he doesn''t want to leave. He just opened a small shop there and nailed the horse. In July, he reported that the sale was good. He said that he would wait for a few years, in case the konjac essentials. Bingbei, he also has to follow, and can nail the horseshoes, but also can smash steel guns, say a few foot fingers do not get in the way, turn over the horse can fight, hold up the wind flag, the spurs are still like the wind. If you are dissatisfied with Bibi, which one is slower, don''t say that you are under the name of Fengzi. Afterwards, you will climb and walk. To be honest, I really don''t dare to compare with him, he... "~!~!" The founder of the Ministry of War was caused by Zhang Xiaobao. When he was talking, the candidate next to him suddenly cried. He cried and several candidates near him cried. The Ministry of War is full of doubts? Is it that the voice of oneself is louder and affects the candidates of the examination? "Zhang Daren, is it that I have something to say, is it bad? Or is it too much?" v4 Chapter 560： Singing a song Zhang Xiaobao smiled and shook his head: "Absolutely not, do not blame you, their own problems, what is your name." Its rude to ask other peoples names directly like Zhang Xiaobao. However, the soldiers of the Ministry of War did not think that they should be angry, but they were excited. "Zhang, Zhang Daren, I, I also surnamed Zhang, nickname, a jealous word." The self-proclaimed Zhang Ju''s Xiao Yan said it was unfavorable. He knew in his heart that the chief official is usually not interested in asking the name of the little person. He didn''t want to ask, but he asked if he couldn''t remember it. However, if it was asked by Zhangkou, it means that the big official is on the little man. Wang Hao heard the voice: "It''s very good, you don''t need to talk too much, you can tell the real side, and you can succeed in hosting a party. Every boy has a heroic dream in his heart. No girl wants to find a waste." You are heroes. I invited the hero of the injured character to let him know how to get him, let him go to the horse again, and how much the wind of the people who want to know the army is how strong it is. Fu Jun, you sing to the big man, Zhang Star, this song I have been reluctant to teach others, because... the meteor has shine. "Don''t dare." Zhang Yu listened to Wang Hao, and he called Zhang Daren. He was excited and nervous: "I will go back and give him a telegram, let him ride and ride three horses. He earned money and bought a lot of good horses." , Zhang Daren, looking at the stars...?" "Ah, look at the stars, it is a content in the astronomical category, miscellaneous, genre, from how big the stars are, to the stars, oh yeah, all are learning, you are, for example, now in the sky, the moon, the moon, the moon, the stars bright. You look up now, there are seven stars, like a spoon, that is called the Big Dipper, there is a story, saying that fighting, oh, snoring, arranging, there is this, one of them is a fight for the stars, of course, not the Big Dipper, too Far, but the Beidou global layered coverage satellite system, it is too early to tell you. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky and said to Zhang Ju. The candidate who just cried quietly, listened carefully, and the exam was not urgent. There was still a day in Ming, and if I could hear useful news from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis words, I could still answer the question according to the meaning. Zhang Jue swears that Zhang Xiaobao said that he is very esoteric, but has nothing to do with the results he wants. "Zhang Daren, Wang Daren said it is singing, what satellite is very powerful?" "Great? Why is it so powerful? Is there something that is sent to check the Turk? If you want to listen to the starry sky, you can hear it, so convenient, so simple. It is a pity that it has not existed for a long time, but it will not appear for a long time, but I think that science and technology development, less detours, I can see it in my lifetime. Zhang Xiaobao has no choice but to sigh. Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao with his hand: "Song, sing." "Yes, the song, the star is not the satellite, the stars, the stars, the familiar name, the sing, the lady, the husband is a little discomfort, running, not as good as the lady?" "What is necessary is the effect of running the tune. When the soldiers sing out like the people in the pear garden, who believes? The songs of the military camp are listening to simplicity. Of course, don''t run too far." Wang Hao spoke, tearing off a roll of examination, sticking it on his lips, and then the prelude of the starry sky rang. Borrowing the prelude, Zhang Xiaobao did not forget to show up with Zhang Jue: "The internal rough-sounding rhythm, laugh." At the end of the introspection, he also laughed with Zhang Ju, Wang Hao glanced over, Zhang Xiaobao quickly opened: "Night ~ Mengmeng ~~~ Wang ~ Star ~ ~ I am looking for a star ... I hope ~ see you ~ ~ Yeah~~ You can see me... Night~Deep~Shen~~Difficult~~Into the dream... Even if you become a Meteor, you will leave forever... You will always shine~~Ying in my heart~~ in." Zhang Xiaobao sang without the slightest relationship with the running tune he said. With the music, he beat him and actually let him sing a baritone effect. The sound is not big, but the penetration is very strong. "The instrument is not good, the effect is poor." Zhang Xiaobao modest. "Why don''t you say that you sing badly, don''t take me modest." Wang Hao dissatisfied with the paper. Zhang Ju seems to have never heard the two talking, looking up at the sky, after a dozen interest, said to himself: "You have to pick up their mother-in-law, wood and grass three and a half years old?" "Zhang Daren, Zhang Daren, are you...?" Zhang Xiaobao reached out and shook in front of Zhang Ju, asking with concern. "Ah? No, nothing, I want to marry a woman and a baby. When I walked from home, my mothers mother was born. I havent seen it for more than three years. I thought, maybe she is also looking at the stars, thinking about me, with the baby. When she thought about it together, she told the baby that they had a jealousy, and their jealousy..." "Come on, don''t say it, you will make a fuss again, I have to let people give eye drops, this thing can not be scraped off after the game is sent out, and then the value of the money is raised. The psychological quality of the candidates in this world... is too bad. I am not allowed to respond, I want to cry and tear back, otherwise I will cancel your qualifications. If you really have a crying mind, its better to take a good exam. After you go to the local government, you will bring more food to the people, raise more cattle and raise more sheep, and send them to the military camp. Let the soldiers eat and drink enough to kill the enemy. . What is the use of crying? Crying can solve the problem, and I am still tired of using it like this? This world has never believed in tears in his mother. Zhang Xiaobao saw Zhang Yu also intend to continue to say, quickly stopped, because he had heard the snoring sound, and shook his head helplessly. When Wang Hao listened to Zhang Yus aphasia, he knew that he wanted his family. He said, Take your family first, and then have convenient transportation. There are many opportunities to meet each other. Is the child a pair? "Yes, a man and a woman, I just arrived in the capital, I haven''t settled yet, I thought about waiting, at least renting a house, they came, so there are places to stay, now I have to wait, come and say, live people can''t There is always a way to let the urine die." When Zhang Ju spoke, he showed his child''s look and looked very embarrassed. Of course, I can see that his candidates are absolutely afraid to regard him as a weak child, guarding the border, and resisting the Turkic people. Who dares to say that he is weak? Wang Hao took a bracelet from his arm and saw Zhang Xiaobao. "My jade peeping head is not enough." Zhang Xiaobao did not need to speak with Wang Hao, while picking up jade and handing it over, he muttered. Wang Hao did not pick up his words, took Yu Pei, put it with the bracelet, handed it to Zhang Ju, and said: "Don''t listen to Xiaobao Yubao like children, one person, not biased. When you come, don''t worry about where you live. You can do it by Xiaobao. When you are beaten, how many enemies are there for me. This situation is even better. Zhang Juyi, a deep breath, did not deny, extended his hands and took things seriously, nodded, and even the words guaranteed did not say. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Ju belongs to the kind of thing that does not say, but to do, even if he arranges a mortal task, he will not hesitate to take it. "Well, Zhang Daren, now that the military and civilians are happy, according to the method of the original one. Let the people who left the military camp not forget the military soul to come to count the second. The third is to sing military songs. The army is more than tactical action. , than shooting, teach the people, return to a large item, the fourth item. For the fifth and future projects, you will talk to Xiaobao in detail, and let him solve the problem of temporary housing for the family. I will go back to take a nap. Wang Hao took a sigh of relief and walked back to his single room. He loosened the roll and fell to sleep on the wooden couch behind him. The two wooden boards were not closed. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth: "How, how is it me?" Zhang Yu is afraid that Zhang Xiaobao is too tired, he said: "Zhang Daren, there are four things, you don''t have to bother." "This is what you said to my wife." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to Wang Hao. How dare Zhang? Shaking his head slightly: "That is the matter of the military and the people, and I can find a way for myself." "In front of me, its up to you to find a way. Isnt it for people to flatten me? How do you think about it? Its too late, its not good to disturb your majesty. Tomorrow morning, I will hand in the volume, look for the voice, the soldiers. The temporary resettlement of family members is correct." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he forgot that he had just spit through the blood, poured a glass of wine, and when he raised his desire to drink, he remembered it and sent it to Zhang Ju. He said: "Drinking, warm and warm." Zhang Ju excitedly took the cup to his hand, why not: "My family mother brought the baby over, don''t bother the emperor?" "It''s not your own family. If your family has come to see you, you have to play in the capital. The military police in the capital is strict. It is not convenient to go in and out. I can''t find a solution for you alone. I really only have one, I just take out the set." Hospital, why not send you?" At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao doubts whether or not he has changed in front of him. It is different from the previous one. Is it to talk to himself and Wang Hao, and to practice the speech and movement at the beginning? Zhang Jujing: "Yes, yes, Zhang Daren is a person who does big things, and he is full of hearts." "No, kneel down to the world, the world is too big, I can''t bear it, I have more blood vomiting, um really spit. The wine is for you to drink, I don''t drink alcohol and drink medicine for the time being. In the matter of affairs, the military and civilian ties must be implemented well, without taking the form, let the soldiers know who to fight, and let the people understand how a stable life and dignity come. Zhang Xiaobao also made a sigh of relief, slobbered a little, and began to talk to Zhang Ju about other projects that the military and civilians celebrated. After half an hour, Zhang Yu left with pleasure and admiration for Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao picked up his quilt and squeezed Wang Hao to sleep. The nearby candidates are difficult to calm down. They finally know how difficult it is for the official, especially the official like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who went to the examination room to take the test, it is difficult to clean it. One by one, the people in the middle of the country came over and asked, what problems still exist, and no consideration was given at all. Of course, the terrible thing is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two of them are not to be rejected. It seems that they dont have to think about it. The idea is to keep going out. Its no wonder that the emperor specially held the autumn pipa for others, and its no wonder that the champion is given first. Do not talk about its status, only talk about the ability, who dare to say whispers? If you think about it, the nearby candidates have more balance in their hearts. They dont sleep, and when they hear what they hear, they start to answer questions. Tian Fang Lu Xiao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are almost awake. "Take it, pick it up, I will find Li Longji to talk about things, go back to the lakeside water cloud, and the children should resume learning." Zhang Xiaobao blinked his eyes and turned to Wang Hao. Wang Hao straightened up: "Don''t eat? Drink some porridge first?" "Li Longji did not eat, went to the place, waited for the next dynasty, and ate with him, Dachao, yes, today is the great dynasty, Wenwu Baiguan is in the temple, I just want to recognize people, see who is behind me. Bad words, clean up and not kill him." Zhang Xiaobao was taken a trip and got up and was ready to be groomed. Wang Hao followed. The two have just been sorted out, and the younger siblings are still in the official uniform. "Hey, ran again? Say good afternoon to the lake to bring you to play, eat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked strangely. Bei shook his head: "No, I will eat it with the Emperor of the Emperor for a while. We went back to think about it yesterday. We have to hand over the purpose. I heard people say that some officials are breaking their mouths behind me, and by the way." "Who do you listen to? The traitor is omnipresent, well, my brother takes you to recognize." Zhang Xiaobao lamented the speed of the news, and reluctantly led his younger brother and sister out of the examination room. As soon as I got to the door, I was so good that the ceremonial ceremonies were full, the nine teams were arranged, the placards were placarded, the struts were covered, the water fire sticks were held, and the guards wearing Tsing Yi stood in two On the side, the water and fire sticks are red and black, and the official flag is welcoming the wind. Zhang Xiaobao then looked at himself and Wang Hao. The side was really too shabby. I regretted not bringing the ceremonies of the festival. The festival made it possible to enjoy the net street treatment. Wang Hao also followed, and his younger siblings were also big officials. They brought Beira to the front and asked, "Are you going to make a decision, or is it a market?" "Xiaohai brother said, if you want to feel the ceremonial sorrow, it is easy to forget. I forgot not to be afraid. Some people are afraid of forgetting. Xiaoyuan also said that when he said that the snow fell, the snow covered the autumn frost and covered the golden, the song of the Furong Garden. Water is no longer flowing." Bei introduced Xiaohai and Xiaoyuan. Wang Hao nodded dumbly and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Your education method is really sensible, and all of them have begun to study philosophy. The beads have drawn a picture of a watery snow." Zhu is happy to nod: "It will be cold again, it will freeze." "Let''s go." Zhang Xiaobao ordered two horses to be taken, and he was riding with Wang Hao, leading the way in front of him, behind him was a mighty brigade. The passers-by who started doing things early, let the roadside, stop to watch the side, guess what big things. The team marched all the way, not knowing how many merchants were facing the street, and did not know how many people were affected. The team that did not pay attention to what others thought of went straight to the outside of the palace gate. The people who took the palace gate had already got the news. Where can they stop? I didnt dare to ask, I watched the horses and horses go down in person, and the group went in. . . More, address 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 561： Only complaining too fast and too persistent The 561th chapter only complains too fast and too persistent Zhang Xiaobao and his party came late, and they opened for more than half an hour. Li Longji sat on the top and was roaring at the hundred officials. With the development of science and technology, the person responsible for the uploading of the emperor was freed up, without the emperor saying that he shouted the original words. Li Longji extended a microphone next to the chair, because the technology still needs to be improved, so the effect of collecting the sound is not very good, only close to the mouth. The speakers are placed in various places, and it is estimated that the person who placed them is going to get a surround sound, but his understanding of the technology is not so thorough. Li Longji shouted at the top, Baiguan slightly squinted, and occasionally made a look at each other. Source Cognac, Li Linwei, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Wei, Jiang Wei, Wei Shu, Lu Yanqi, Yu Wenrong and other officials have turned their eyes to Zhang Zhong from time to time. Because the object of the emperor''s roar is Zhang Zhong, someone should be happy, and Zhang Zhongzhong should be worried about Zhang Zhong. However, if you listen to the emperor, the taste seems a bit wrong. "The matter of the Ministry of Industry, heavy and heavy, wounded, his family is not worried? Does it hurt?" Li Longji looked down and did not stare at Zhang Zhong, questioning the microphone. That means that someone in your work department is injured. Isn''t the person in his family worried? Does he not hurt himself? How do you do things? "I don''t want to listen to excuses. The Ministry of Industry is responsible for the work of the Ministry of Industry officials. It is said that there are people burning mountains in the distance, and Mars is flying. Why is it that the big places are not expanding? Three miles of martial law is not enough for five miles, five miles is not enough for you to circle ten miles. I heard the accident caused by flying to Mars again." Li Longji continued to speak. The taste of this is not right. The encirclement is to spend money, the land does not need money, and the resettlement facilities have to use money. In order to keep secrets, at the beginning, in the place of the Ministry of Industry, there was a river surrounded by artificially opened rivers. Where was the place expanded, and the artificial river was also to be re-digged? All is money. Li Longji did not say it yet, and said: "Experimental research costs a lot, I know, but I know more, the money I spend today, I can make things tomorrow, I can still earn, I cant make it because I dont have enough money. suffer. This year''s fiscal revenue has come out, the Ministry of Industry must go to the management department in a timely manner, if someone deliberately obstructs, set the place where my Datang R&D tool is safe, and the crime is increased. The head of the household has bowed, and Wang Hao is a book of the Ministry of Housing. At this time, he was wronged. The household department manages the money. Every time Zhang Zhong comes to ask for money, if he does not say anything polite, he will always be justifiable. As a result, he will make something and make money. In addition to the tax payable, the other will not be given to the household, and the transfer will be transferred directly. go. Even if you Zhang Zhong turns to your own account, then it is good, you are greedy, people are private, here, but you have to go to the Ministry of War, turn to Si Nong Temple, say that there are related research projects. Do you do this as you do, and what do I have to do? Its hard to wait until you have no money. Just get a card, and you will be biased towards you immediately. Just because you have a son and a daughter-in-law? I still have a grandson, too bully. Li Longji did not think about how Wang Hao thought, and then said: "This year''s fiscal revenue, at least 10 million to supply the Ministry of Industry, even if you eat less than a bowl of rice, even if you do not have a pair of boots, even if... ...." Upon hearing this, Zhang Zhong, who was silent, couldnt help it anymore. He was not moved. He was worried about the plan of the emperor to disrupt his son Xiaobao. Holding the seesaw, hurriedly step forward, Yang said: "Your Majesty, Chen has a play." "Hey?" Li Longji said when he was happy. When Zhang Zhong stood up and interrupted his own words, he was a little unhappy in surprise. I guarded you and talked, don''t help me. "Zhang Qing has something, and the way." Li Longji stunned Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongzhan''s position is relatively high, including the left side of the front step of the Yuan Temple. He listened to the emperor and said, look around and take a small step to the emperor. The officials stared at it, and Jin Wuwei did not stop. Gao Lishi also went to the side to let it. Zhang Zhong spent a good time to move the distance away, came to the emperor, did not block the emperor''s face, sideways. Li Longji watched Zhang Zhong waiting for his speech. Reaching out and holding the microphone to death, Zhang Zhong was bent, and put his mouth on the ear of the emperor. Everyone is curious, but they can''t hear the slightest sound. When Zhang Zhong finished speaking, he released the microphone and heard the movement of the emperor: "Is this really true?" Everyone looked at Zhang Zhong and Zhang Zhong nodded. "Alright, Zhang Qing worked hard." The emperor dagger, indicating that Zhang Zhong went back, a group of officials could not wait to tear open Zhang Zhong''s mouth and ask what he had just said. Li Longji picked up the telescope and looked at the officials. He coughed twice and said: "I don''t have any other land for money this year. The household department has suspended funding for the Ministry of Industry." The officials are jealous. What do you say? It seems that the reason lies in Zhang Zhong, why he does not want to be a million, conspiracy, there must be conspiracy. Wang Shu, the head of the family department, also thought that Zhang Zhong didn''t want money, but it was even more worrying. Under the guise of the situation, Wang Hao stood up and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, if the Ministry of Housing does not supply money, Chen is afraid that my Tang technology research will be shelved." He stood up to be a good person, and some of the officials pouted. "Wang Qing said exactly, therefore, there is a law that does not move me to the Tang family to pay for the fundamentals of money and money, but also to solve the problem of lack of money in the Ministry of Industry." Li Longji said in the words of Wang Hao. The official''s heart was clear. No wonder Zhang Zhong refused to let his maids allocate money from the household. There are other ways. I heard that he had a heartfelt test yesterday and went to the Furong Garden for condolences. Coincidentally, his son Zhang Xiaobao and his daughter-in-law Wang Hao are also there, ah! Its really clever, so Zhang Shangshu didnt abandon the public because of his private feelings, and he talked with the two candidates in a friendly manner. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two candidates, feel the empathy of the court, said a lot of words, so ... it is estimated that some people will be unlucky. The officials thought about each other''s thoughts and went to the church for a moment. Li Longji is not in a hurry. He is still pondering what Zhang Zhong said just now. He wants to think of more things from it. After all, it is Xiao Baos idea, and there are many bends in it. The source of the work is the Chinese book order. The position of the station is the most advanced. Regardless of the eyes of others, it moves down the back of the official and moves to the back of Zhang Jiuling and stops. Scared Zhang Jiuling, ghost, you can''t walk. Is the book in the source feel big? Zhang Jiuling turned to ask. The source dried up and raised his hand to put it: "The life is so polite, just want to talk to Zishou." "Well, I don''t know what the source has to teach and child life?" Zhang Jiuling saw the kindness of the source, and began to keep thinking. The source does not care whether the other person is in the abdomen, and kindly asks: "Is the child recently able to have an encounter with Zhang Jidu?" Zhang Jiuling was relieved. The original source wanted to get useful news in his mouth because his relationship with Zhang Xiaobao was not bad. Regretfully shook his head, Zhang Jiuling said: "Before Xiaobao left Beijing last month, I saw one side, Xiao Baoxin pondered out a dish on the Lingnan side, let me help the goods, the taste is really good, Xiaobao crafts. After that, Zhang Jiu-ling shut up. The source is dry and depressed, my heart, I still don''t know how good his cooking skills are? The emperor eats it. But you don''t know what I am asking? The good food can be related to the church, and he is better at calculating people''s skills. Seeing the other party did not say, the source of the cognac had to continue to ask: "There were a few books in the past few days, I regret that I can''t go, oh~! Zishou can talk to Xiaobao in the room and said that in the near future, Datang The situation? To be honest, I will look for you to drink." "That said, but it is absolutely not directly related to today''s affairs. The matter of the situation, the source can personally talk to Xiaobao, and he has to talk." When Zhang Jiuling returned to the source, he saw the emperor sitting upright and reminding him. "Okay, just go back and take time to drink." Source dried up quickly moving back from behind others. Just standing back to the first position on the left, I saw a look at the emperor. Then I listened to the emperor and said, "I have a little money to spend, and I am in charge of the Queens righteous woman. Todays business, lets suddenly think of the money, and Im going to take it out, and Im going to do it. Oh~! It turned out to be the case. The priests know what the emperor is saying, the income of the Tang Dynasty, the so-called queen, and the king. But the money is definitely not a little. How much has to ask Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobaos money is really right. At the beginning, he was a joint stock. Later, his family first withdrew, and then one by one kicked off other shareholders. Now it is a man of the emperor, Zhang Xiaobao helps manage. Among the ministers, the most difficult thing to do is that the non-husband Shangshu is a singer. He knows that there are a lot of money, but he can''t get in. To what extent is rich, he is more clear among most officials. First, the emperor stopped the royalties that should be spent by the households, and took money directly from the bank. As a result, the days in the palace were several times better than before. If you want to build a building, you would build a house and repair the pool. Even in the place where my family office is working, the emperor also paid for the decoration, which is a comfortable one. Then there is the place where Datang has made a small disaster. The table on the place has not yet been presented. The money of Datang Qianzhuang was sent in the name of the emperor. Where the people themselves have to raise money to build roads and bridges, Qianzhuang Subsidized money will also be available immediately. It is only this year and now, roughly help the calculation, the bank has already spent, not a million, the household is to save money, the state treasury is sufficient, this calculated money is the other households through the local table To calculate, but there must be money that does not know what to spend. This is not only to say that the emperor''s money house has money, but also to reflect the extent to which Zhang Xiaobao''s intelligence system has reached. "The money, the richness of the wealth is not enough; its intelligence, all over the world is hard to say. Wang Hao murmured helplessly. Li Longji sat on top of waiting for others to digest what he said, and he was very happy. He finally knew it, and he had money. Don''t blame you for not giving money to you. It is really that your family is too poor. I am afraid that you will be corrupt, and you will be worried that you will not be able to do so. After all, someone has to manage it. Why cant Zhang Xiaobao do it? Finally, some people are not entangled in this, and stood up and asked: "Your Majesty, Chen wants to ask, what is the amount of money that you intend to give to the Ministry of Construction?" "Isn''t it, it''s an investment. After the Ministry of Industry has made something, it will give the investment people a good return. The diesel engine will soon be put into production. Zhongqing also knows that there is not much money, and it will be used in the palace. Eliminate. Therefore, I intend to start a business, and Zhongqing can also participate in the investment. At that time, I will get a return according to the investment ratio. I plan to invest 8 million yuan in the research project of the Ministry of Industry, special funds, and other aspects of the Ministry of Industry. I still need the support from the Ministry of Housing. After all, the Ministry of Industry is not a shop. Yes, after the year, look at the situation again. What does Zhongqing think? Li Longji was modest and humble, saying that when he was eight million years old, he tried to make his tone flat. Throughout the Yuan Dynasty Hall, suddenly there was a very neat sigh "~~!~~!" Only Zhang Zhong did not respond, watching other people sigh, and the heart understood that it was a feeling of being unable to return to the sky. The things that their sons did with their daughter-in-law could not be stopped, because the days of the Tang Dynasty people were really better, the army of Datang was more elite, the state treasury was more abundant, and the literate people followed more. Especially the relationship between the surrounding countries has now destroyed a group. My son and daughter-in-law can not find an excuse for attack, because let you do, you can''t do it, the real power is not the emperor''s bias, but the people''s heart. Zhang Zhong feels so much. He even thought about using Xiaobao as a child of others and then standing on a fair stand to evaluate. As a result, just a small treasure and a dream of becoming someone else''s home, I am very resistant to the depths of my heart. No one''s children can compare with my son and daughter-in-law. They are not qualified to own, it is mine. Even I can compete with myself, let alone others. Gao Lishi stood next to the honing, frowning, came to the emperor, turned off the microphone, and advised: "Your Majesty, is it too chaotic, the Ministry of Industry, after all, is a part of the court, you invest in it, and let other officials Also vote, who is the Ministry?" Li Longji also thought about it, shaking his head: "No chaos, the Ministry of Industry did not move, the investment is the Ministry of Industry''s scientific and technological research projects, is independent and related. You feel that chaos is because there are too many things to manage, the various departments under the jurisdiction, the functions are more and more perfect, the role is more prominent, and even a new department needs to be established. In the history, it is the public world, the right to the right, the ruler to control the people, hunting, farming, weaving, building, not much control, the next crime, it is a word. The latter, the beginning of the family, and the country, and Liu Qing, Qing ordered a hundred people, is said for the hundred officials, the hundred officials govern the people, when the people used to eat more than today? After listening to the emperor''s words, Gao Lishi understood, and replied: "Your Majesty said that the former officials are few, the departments are few, the people eat and wear the same, now more officials, the people live well. In the future, the department may increase more, and the points will be more detailed. As long as they have the ability, and they are not greedy, the peoples days will be better. "No matter, Lux is also the heart of the lord. This is the result of Xiaobao. Since it is what he said, it can be said that he and he think that the official position is not fine enough, and it will not make them feel confused. Li Longji feels faintly, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei seem to be very familiar with the current official system, even if they have a set of two, no, it is a set of systems that can provide choice at any time. Yes, it is a system, not a separate official position, a huge system, not only in the official position, but also in the military, economy, agriculture, science and technology and so on. You can pick it out in a set or separately and take it out. How do you learn so much? The two high-income countries are really complicated to such a point? To what extent is the people''s livelihood in such a country? Eat meat every day? Going out all the steam carts pulled by the steam engine? Or is it a carriage pulled by a diesel engine? There is a radio station in each village to quickly deliver messages? Its scary, life is so good. When is Datang able to do this? Li Longji, who thought hard about the living conditions of the people of that country, couldnt think of it. He decided to ask Xiaobao to talk to him again, let them say in detail, compare it, and then Datang worked hard. Li Longji and Gao Lux chatted on their own. The following officials are also worried about each other. The two members of the pro-Zhang Wang are eager to try. They only wait for the emperor to finish the talk with the high general. Ask how much money to get out and join in one. The neutral-minded officials looked back and forth between the two pro-Zhang Wang and the officials who opposed Zhang Wang. One of the worlds was drunk and I was sober. The officials who opposed Zhang and Wang were entangled, and their hearts were angry and embarrassed. They were angry and Zhang Zhong could not suppress it. Some days ago, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, plus nine children to Hongnong, people feel that they can take advantage of it, get some benefits from Zhang Zhong, and then divide the right. Zhang Zhonghao speaks, as long as he does not delay his business, he will usually give power when he gives power. The people who oppose Zhang Wang and Zhang Zhong are the agent of the Ministry of Industry''s small commodities management. The things researched by the Ministry of Industry are naturally sold by the Ministry of Industry itself. When the Ministry of Industry develops technology, there will always be a variety of things, so the main technology is produced, and there are many more by-products. Picking out the tips, taking out the business, and acting as an agent, this is why countless projects of the Ministry of Industry are launched together, and there are spare cash to supply the Sungong Temple and the Ministry of War. Others also know that the means of making money, the Ministry of Industry must use Zhang Xiaobao''s idea, do not worry about compensation, it is necessary to consider how much can be earned, but others are above the top rankings of Monopoly. Why is the Ministry of Industry short of money in recent times? Very simple, because Zhang Xiaobao went to Hongnong to see the place, when he thought of building an amusement park. Therefore, the technology of partial gear occlusion and bearing linkage generated during the manufacture of diesel engines temporarily stops the outward auction agency. In the development of the Ministry of Industry, Zhang Xiaobao did not use the deficit management cycle model, but it was also a step by step. There was a loop of error and the capital chain was immediately broken. Isn''t it broken now? The day before Zhang Xiaobao let the technology stop auctioning the agency, the two people who opposed Zhang Wang had already looked for Zhang Zhong and said that they would recommend several agents to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong also agreed, to whom is not given, son and daughter-in-law are too strong, they should make some compromises. As a result, the sale of agency rights stopped, and the people who opposed Zhang Wang were even more hated. In the period when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were absent, they tried to find Zhang Zhongs fault, especially the Wang Shu, the familys book. On the day when Zhang Xiaobao and others came back, everyone stopped and stopped. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao was busy with the examination, and he did not respond at all. He thought he was jealous. Wang Hao also finally waited for Zhang Zhong to come to ask for money, but also sent people to find the awkwardness of Zhang Xiaobao who was still taking the test. That person was a test of Zhang Xiaobao''s reaction. But he did not know that Zhang Xiaobao did not respond after he came back because the diesel engine had not been successful, and the separation of oil did not go on business. The key time was in recent days. But just last night when he sent someone to tempted, Zhang Zhong took the news. Hey, the officials who opposed Zhang Wangs two officials smashed this morning. At this time, they knew that Zhang Xiaobaos return did not make revenge, because Zhang Zhong felt that the Ministry had no problem, so he did not distract his son. Yesterday, the Ministry of Industry had an accident. Zhang Zhong went to the examination room. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were not able to get into the sand. It was proved this morning. Today, there are big dynasties, officials get up early, come to the emperor in the palace, and then go to the emperor. Before going out, you must eat the mat before you eat, but you can''t drink too much water. Otherwise, when you go up, you always go to the toilet. What if the emperor called you to ask questions? Of course, if you dont drink thirst, what should you do? Eat fruit, eat a pear, or eat an orange. Since the fall of this year, Zhang Wang and two have begun to supply officials who are qualified to go to the DPRK. At the Sinong Temple, there is a land belonging to Zhang Wang. They are picked up early every day and sent to the official residence. Wang Hao ate an egg and a steamed buns today, and he dared not eat any more. He ate more people and was sleepy. He took the tomatoes in the fruit bowl and took them. What has changed? The tomatoes are orange. When I look at the color of the orange peel, Wang Hao will be clear. It is the orange that is transported from the south. It takes a long time to go. The oranges are not fresh. As for the oranges in the north, they are not cooked. Even if they are cooked, they are not good. The orange is Huainan, and the orange is born in Huaibei. The Si Nong Temple is trying to solve this problem. This question, Wang Hao, regardless of his family, he is managing today, tomatoes, that is, tomatoes, why not? Is it difficult for the next person to steal? The face was so heavy, Wang Hao asked, and someone asked if he would return. It is said that two people from Zhang Wang came this morning and told the people who collected the oranges on weekdays. There are no tomatoes today, because the tomatoes have forgotten the autumn wind and want to prove that they are strong, so they provoke the autumn wind, so they are frozen. Not long. Also let me kindly let me tell you the old man, autumn is coming, the weather is cold, you have to add more clothes, because the autumn wind is everywhere, the red red, the yellow yellow, the autumn season is deep, not necessarily only the sky is high. When Wang Hao heard the words of the next person, it was time to smash, and the threat of red fruit, Zhang Xiaobao now speaks straightforwardly. He didn''t know that he had Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao had discussed with the soldiers of the Ministry of Military Affairs last night. It was the response of Zhang Zhongs daughter, who was the daughter of Zhang Zhongs future daughter-in-law. In addition to Wang Hao, there are other officials who oppose Zhang Wang, and they all received this treatment in the morning. They can see that Zhang Zhong has just gone to the emperor, how can he not be afraid? The nine children of Beckham want to let them admit that they are all illusions, and such counterattacks are too fast and too persistent. Just when the atmosphere in the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty was different from the past, some people outside reported it. "Bohai Dudu Government, Zhang Xiaobao Festival, Wang Wei, the deputy, the Tang Dynasty patrol Zhang Xiaohai patrol, Wang Zhu patrol, Zhang ..... to ~~~!" Li Longji and Gao Lishi, together with the officials, heard the voice and looked at the road from the outside to the Yuanyuan Hall. If only Beckham and others arrive, no one will give a report, you are late, are you still reasonable? However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the ambassadors. It is extraordinary for the seniors on the side of the town. Of course, you go to Xingqing Palace to eat, drink, and play, and you will be reported to the official. In the place of the road, under the watchful eyes of everyone, a group of figures appeared slowly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were dressed in family uniforms and rushed to the official uniforms outside the palace, and walked in the forefront. The two faces are indifferent, and there is no mood from above. Xiaobei nine people geese lined up, five steps away from the brother and sister behind, maintaining a formation, chest up, one face full of anger. Some officials of ˻ could not control the surprise in their hearts, quietly sucking the coolness of autumn, slightly bowing their heads, and feeling the pressure of the battlefield. In fact, Beckham originally planned to discharge an arrow array. Considering that the arrow tip would directly face the emperor''s uncle, it was not good. This changed into a geese-winged array, and the middle of the squadron was retracted, and the two wings were stretched out to lure the enemy in the middle of the road. Two wings attack, or two dragons out. Li Longji saw Xiaobao and others actually put on a battle, first, a glimpse, then people could not help but smile, watching Xiaobao and others slowly come forward, but first whispered with the next high-powered: "Look, it really is the shackles of the army, a geese wing, actually let her make a lot of changes, such as changing to the real battlefield torn, the most troublesome is not the two wings, but she and Xiaobao, It was awkward to put two bow shields on the side. You and it seems that if the enemy attacked and took the two wings, the bow shield would push forward and force the enemy, but the main player would be in the wilderness, and the main contact would be protected. Such as attacking its two squares, its two-wing cavalry traverse, the two sides of the retracement, is surrounded by, if you attack one wing, the other wing and the middle of the move, you look carefully at her wild wings, and weekdays What is the difference? Gao Lishi is also watching, I saw Beckham in the back as the head of the wild geese. In fact, it is the head of the personal character. There is a geese in the writing. When writing a word, the word ''person'' is open to the person writing, so it is not called '' People'' word array. Normally, the herringbone head is a point, but now there are two more points that lie with Beckham, which seems to be slightly retreating, which makes people wonder. After thinking about it, Gao Lishi said: "Isn''t that an artillery position? What kind of gun is it? If there is an artillery, it means that there is a bullet in front, why bother to set up, rushing up, it will be done, no doubt, no solution." "I don''t know, I will ask for a while." Li Longji is also very confused. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and others have already reached the bottom of the stairs where the officials are parallel, and they have taken their steps. Li Longji turned the microphone on and asked in a very ''gentle'' voice: "Zhang Qing and Wang Qing just returned from the examination room?" "Responding to the squatting, it is, so it is late, please also sue for forgiveness." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Haoyi together and replied. "Not guilty, not guilty, to Zhang Qingzhi''s talent, I think it is necessary to take the adage of the champion." Congratulations to Zhang Qing." Li Longji strongly urged Zhang Xiaobao if you have any good calculations, try to use peace. In terms of tone. The people who opposed the two kings, while watching the eleven people nervously, while they were guilty, the emperor said that it was too illusory, but also how to take the top pick? Isnt Qiuqis getting it for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? If he is not the champion, what is the autumn? Regardless of what other people think, Zhang Xiaobao can say: "Thank you for your holy words, and this time, the minister came to the office and led the reconstruction of the post-disaster reconstruction of Hongnong County in Henan Province. Henan Province involved 613 officials. , has been taken to the capital." "And me, is a minister." Zhang Xiaobao just finished, Xiaobei shouted behind. Accompanied by her words, the two wings of the Yanyan wing were scattered, and Xiaoyuan and Xiaohai on both sides stood in a straight line with her at the same time. It was no longer the horizontal line. Xiaoyuan was in front, Xiaobei was in the middle, and Xiaohai was postponed. Make the main welcoming into a long snake. The three men walked directly to the brother and sister. When they saw the two rear positions, Zhang Xiaobao stepped forward to the left. Wang Hao stepped toward the right hind leg and became Zhang Xiaobao forced to the left. Wang Hao padded the right and strengthened the main offensive and defensive. The three wings of each of the three finished characters, one in front of the main right, one in the main left, and the main camp with a diagonal snake array, slowly moving back and forth, with the Lord. The military commander in the court shouted a secret, and the civil servant was frowning. He did not understand why Zhang Xiaobao had to play in the hall of the Yuan Dynasty. After Li Longji saw it, he smiled again and said, "Oh~? Beckham is also coming to the end?" "Yes, after returning to the shackles, Chen and his colleagues received their will, and Stars and Nights rushed to Hongnong, immediately stabilized the situation, arrested the murderers, and now completed, and the ministers." Beckham finally did not mention the 1.3 million things. Li Longji sighed, beheaded, and agreed with Beckhams statement. It was indeed the order that passed the pass and immediately got up. No matter what day or night, not all officials can do it. Someone grinned in their hearts. After they didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaobao and others came back, they didn''t meet the emperor. They had to run to pay a courtesy in the court. Li Longji waved to Xiaobei and said: "Qing is next to the shack, and there is something to ask. Zhang Jiedu makes no necessary things, first returning to the position, waiting for the continuation." Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not say things now. He will stand next to Zhang Zhong with Wang Hao and squeeze the people next to him. The nine children of Beckham ran up the carving in the middle of the steps. Beckham leaned against the dragon chair. The other eight children were not as troubled as Beckham. They stood behind, and the back was warmer than the front. The day was not too Cold, the heating did not burn. "Wang Cai said that the investment of the Ministry of Industry, Zhongqing can think about it?" Li Longji spoke, and then let the side let, indicating that Beckham can sit and sit, Beckham looked at his father with fearful eyes, shake Shaking his head, didn''t dare, sat down last time, and went back to training. Not only the father training, the mother and grandparents are trained, only the brother and sister are the best. She didn''t know that her brother and sister had no royal power in their eyes. Just sit down and not grab your position. It is nothing but a national leader. Who is afraid of who? After Li Longjis words were finished, the only ministers were Zhang Zhongs lower Beckham. Others did not see it. Yushitai would remain silent in front of Beckham because his tail was not clean. Whether it is a matter of whether or not to participate in investment. "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to contribute a thousand, and invest in the Ministry of Industry to study." Zhang Jiuling first stood up. "Your Majesty, Chen is willing to make six hundred." Li Linyi followed. "Your Majesty, Chen wants to take out two thousand." Another person opened his voice and saw that there was money at home. "Your Majesty, Chen..." The officials began to speak one by one. Before they finished, Li Longji coughed on it: "The public is in a hurry, waiting for the future, let people ask the public to remember the number, the next issue." "Your Majesty, Chen ~ have ~ one thing to say." An official of Yu Shitai, under the direction of Wang Hao, bite and press, step forward. I don''t know if it was cold in the morning of late autumn, or if he was in poor health, and he said with a vibrato, his eyes looked at the seesaw in his hand, and he did not go to Zhang Xiaobao. "Say." Li Long spit out a word in the mouth. The person who stood up took a deep breath and swallowed it. It was still a tremolo: "Chen is not a magazine, just talk about it, the water cloud general at the lake, there are too many guards around the house, and the majesty sends Jin Wuwei. Inconsistent with the system, the friends of General Shui Yunyun can reduce the impact." Li Longji sneered in his heart, why do you dare to hide when you dare to stand up? If the water cloud is an individual, of course I will not send Jin Wuwei, but he is an eagle. He has no house and no guard. Jin Wuwei does not go. Can Xiaobao agree to give me two hawks? If you think about it, Li Longji is the emperor after all. He said in his mouth: "Oh! Wait and ask the friends of General Shuiyun." Without waiting for him to ask, Zhang Xiaobao stood up with no expression and said: "Your Majesty, Chen has been busy in recent days, Shuiyun and Hung Hom are still young, and Chen intended to finish the matter in Beijing and bring them to Sanshui County. go. His Majesty can withdraw Jin Wuwei, Chen shrinks the defensive circle, adds hot air balloons over the air, and lists small boats in the lake. When the eagle is not tossed by the movement, Chen immediately gets them back. Thanks to the reminder of this adult, what is your name? In the future, Zhang Xiaobao will return to Shuiyun to repay the admiration of the adults. Beckham whispered, and the big eyes were bigger and he looked at them indignantly. The man who thumped Yushitai sat down on the ground and looked up at Wang Hao, hoping to get help. As a result, Wang Haos face was gray and his head was low. No one cares. After he tried to test it, Zhang Xiaobaos reaction was so big, too arrogant, and so on, the country was not. The man of Yushitai was so cold that he slammed his fist and regained his head. He said to the emperor first: "Your Majesty, the leg of the court suddenly cramped and forgives sin." Also look at Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Daren, this official is the official history of Yushitai, free of charge, Chen." After that, after making a look at the neck. Zhang Xiaobao saw him like this and nodded: "Thank you." Immediately said to Xiaobei, who wanted to leave the dragon chair and walked out of the Yuanyuan store, "Beckham, come back, as for? I am honest." "Oh ~!" Beckham stopped the quiet movement, turned back and returned. The history of the surname Chen was no longer cold, and all of them were wet with sweat. I gratefully glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and returned to his position. He knew that he would not be retaliated. What did Beckham do just now, it was very simple, go out to the palace to find someone to take his own information, is his **** clean? Then ask? Really let her go out, it is estimated that the early morning has not yet ended, she will be taken by her, not to die but also peel off skin, Zhang Xiaobao, good man, do not have general knowledge. Wang Hao, you are OK, waiting. Li Longji saw that Zhang Xiaobao did not pursue it, and he no longer went to the management. He said: "In this case, the first to withdraw Jin Wuwei, let the water cloud generals in the middle of the list, let their comrades help to protect." This so-called comrade-in-arms refers to the people who came from Tubo. They usually stay outside the city. Li Longjis opening means that they can come in and stay at the lake. This group is stronger than Jinwuwei. Some officials laughed and some were sad with Wang Hao. "The next issue." Gao Lishi shouted next to him. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 562： Beijing City Construction There is no such thing as Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji asked officials to discuss how to spend money. After the autumn harvest in most areas, the grain of the grain is paid, and the tax is paid. The grain collected by the local government is first stored locally. According to the needs of each place, the cost and demand are further verified, and uniform deployment is carried out to reduce the loss during transportation. The money is directly deposited into the bank, and the local government needs to use the money to send a report to the above officials. According to the different regions and the upper and lower levels, the local government is allowed to leave a little private money. In the event of a very urgent situation, the local government can temporarily make interest-free loans to the bank, and whether the funds are supervised by the bank. As a result, the statistics will be very fast. It is not necessary until the end of the year, the accounts of the court''s fiscal revenue are almost clear, and the income until a certain period of time before the end of the year will be counted again at the beginning of the year. Originally, some officials thought that it was not necessary to conduct secondary statistics. It was said that there was one or two months left, and after the autumn harvest period, the impact was not significant. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao strongly disagreed, giving the local government a two-month blank period, the funds can not be deposited in the bank, and the two-month free capital turnover period is too horrible. At the same time, before the New Year, consumption will grow in a geometric form, and taxes will naturally not be less. Li Longjis words to the various officials and Zhang Xiaobao did not have to be painstakingly chosen, and the secondary statistics were settled. Today, the DPRK only spends money. Li Longji asked all departments what they wanted to do in the coming year, how much money they needed, and then...not immediately to give you money, but also to conduct an audit first. Perhaps this is why officials hate Zhang Xiaobao. Before the audit, Li Longji had to understand the general situation. Looking at the officials of the provincial departments below, they bothered and quarreled, and they all wanted to pay more money. Li Longji was in a good mood. The family is still booked by Wang Shu, and his face is much better. At least the households have more than 130 million yuan of income this year. They are full of enthusiasm. When the emperor sees it, he always nods and points out that there is no pressure. Because the money for the Ministry of Industry and Technology research is not out of the user department, the remaining office expenses are drizzling, oh, it should be said that it is a slap in the face. Moreover, Zhang Zhong may not be in charge of himself. The sons of the family will think of a trick and the funds will come out. The officials are still noisy. Now the court and the local departments are gradually increasing. When doing things, there will always be artificial overlapping of functions. If the Ministry of Housing manages money, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs also has a subordinate office that is responsible for economic cases. If an official commits an economic case, the cadres can also come in. Even Dali Temple and Yushitai should also insert a foot. It is possible to skip the direct department and issue accountability. Officials know that the court has money, but it is necessary to pass the audit. Normally, the audit department of the court can audit it. The bank can not ask for details of the direct appropriation. The court gives it to others, and you will get the money. The money that can be earned by Qian Zhuangli is called by the emperor. Zhang Xiaobao is always responsible. He may not let people check it? I have found the problem, can the emperor not ask? In other words, the bribery of the court auditors and the bribery of the banklors caused the auditors to dare to accept bribes. At this moment, the officials are arguing for the place where the functions are coincident, and they have to grab the right to speak, so that they can get more funds. As for whether or not the funds are not dedicated, what will be scored. Don''t dare to deal with the people''s livelihood, small things can always be used, a small part is used here, and there is more work out there, and there is more living money on hand. "Noisy, noisy, you know noisy, noisy, I see who won the game, I have more money, I will focus on who, what? The Ministry of Rites wants office supplies money? Last year was not for a batch?" Bei is still hungry, listening to the annoyance of the following, relying on the chair to mutter, suddenly heard a big door official who is not too far away, puzzled. Li Longji was in a good mood. See Zhang Zhong and Xiao Bao and whispered there, heard the voice of Beckham, looked at his arm, and hugged Beckham to sit next to him, whispering to Beckham: "You are busy. Talk to your brother, sit down and be fine." "Thank you, Emperor Huang, I am really tired. I haven''t eaten yet. I didn''t sleep well last night. I thought about how to deal with the officials." She pushed her body down as much as possible, and the chair armrest was high. She could hide the position of her eyes, could not see her father, and felt that her father should not see herself. As for the swaying calf and the hair wearing a lot of jewelry, the tube No more. Li Longji held back his smile: "It is really hard, what do you eat for a while?" Bei Bar squatted two times: "Eat porridge, my sister said, my brother vomited blood yesterday, and then with the dish of Luzhou local shrimp sauce, staple food...? What is it, no matter how troublesome the kitchen, The porridge should be prepared, and the brother can''t eat hard things." "Who is vomiting blood?" Li Longji is still not clear, no one reported to the palace last night. "I don''t know, it should be an explosion. In the morning, I heard someone say that the Ministry of Construction suddenly flew up to a big fire group, and some people were still injured." Xiaobei shook his head and was very concerned about the work of the Ministry of Industry. . When I arrived at the Ministry of Industry, she heard the people in the Ministry of Rites and the people next to them talking about the money of office equipment. Turned to Li Longji: "The Emperor of the Emperor, I remember, you renovated the ministry once last year, and my family also sent office supplies. Do you want money? Give him another one?" Li Longji patted Beckham''s head and explained to her: "He wants money, not something, so-called office products, dare not mention tables and chairs directly, it is said to be a pen and ink, as well as paper clips, tacks and pushpins. . There are also various ceremonial items in the ritual department, which are worn and consumed, money is given to them, they will buy it themselves, you give him something, how does he spend money? "Ah?" Xiaobei didn''t hear her brother and sister say this, and couldn''t understand why they had to pay for it. "Do you not understand?" Li Longji asked, not waiting for Xiaobei to answer, continue to explain: "I spend money, the price can be a little more expensive, the profit of the seller will be pressed down part, the extra part, he can." "Corruption? Ah, really smart, wait for me." Beckham jumped down and ran, went to his brother, said a few words and came back, first watched his father with caution, saw his father did not look over, and climbed back to the chair. . Facing Li Longjis gaze: I asked my brother just now. My brother said that he knows that because there is less money, so no matter what, if you really want to manage, simple, unified procurement will do, plus a supervision department, finished. It can be said, even then, the effect is not great, there are always ways to obtain benefits, and the power of unified procurement and supervision is too large. However, if the tender bidding is used, it can still play a role. My brother said that he has no time to manage, let me ponder over it, and then discuss it with Xiaoyuan. Li Longji''s eyes lit up and turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao. He saw Xiaobao still talking to his father there, and then looked back at Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi returned to the eyes of a son of my son, how old the matter, only to know the party, to talk to his father, the younger sister to ask, then the idea came out, holding his sister. "My brother said no?" asked Xiaobei. "Well, it''s too good. After eating, I will consult the minister. Although it is profitable if someone manages it, it is more convenient to manage a small number of people than to manage a group of people. Save money, please eat sugar." Li Longji really intends to do it according to it. Don''t look at Xiaobao. It is also a word that is worth a thousand dollars. She smiled and blinked: "Well, I want to eat the candy in the candy house, and the candied fruit." "Baby candy house? Where is it?" Li Longji also learned how Beckham looked and blinked. "Zhuangyuan Building knows? The baby candy house flagship store rented a small room below, indicating that it is a very powerful merchant. In the future, the store will be spread all over the bustling land of Datang. It runs a variety of children''s candy. The slogan is ''No. , starting with children''. Also handled the membership system, often have activities, gift exquisite toys, product quality, price... reasonable price, beautifully packaged, is a great gift for children and relatives. Bei Meifei said that it is really a treasure. Li Longji made an expression of interest and asked: "I don''t know if adults and old people can eat? Bringing children to buy sugar, can''t let the children eat themselves, adults look at it?" "Ah?" Beckham lived. After a short while, he said, Wait for me again, ran back, and gathered with Xiaoyuan and others, whispering and talking, its very lively. Listening to the quarrel that there was no sign of stopping, Li Longji closed his eyes and took a moment to rest. Beckham ran back. First smiled at Li Longji and then said: "I went to tell them what to eat for a while, let them eat the same as me, and agreed." "That''s good." Li Longji beheaded. "Emperor Uncle, what did you say before? Oh~ I remembered it, saying that it is an adult and an old man, right?" Beckham made memories. Then he smiled again: "The Emperor''s uncle, your problem will be solved immediately. When I came back from Hongnong, I heard about something, about the baby candy house." "What kind of thing?" Li Longji cooperated. "It''s your question, baby candy house tomorrow, right, tomorrow, tomorrow is almost the same, time is enough, that, they will launch a new activity, making candy and cakes suitable for adults and the elderly, well-prepared, Taste pure. Why do you want to do this? Because they are going with you. "Oh, this is really what the hero sees." "Yes, yes, heroes, slightly the same, there is a slight difference. They are not sold directly to adults and old people. They are selling suits, such as tiger fathers without dog suits, snoring brothers suits, mother and daughter concentric suits, parent-child families. Set, three generations of the same hall, the four generations of the same set and so on. Their slogan is, The sweetest thing is the pastry honey in the baby candy house. The happiest way to eat is to taste with your family. how about it? good or not? Becker smiled smugly and gasped for a breath. It was not easy to say that it was just a good word. ˻~ Li Longji hasnt eaten sugar yet, and his teeth have begun to hurt. He glanced at Beckham in shock, and he got up slightly and looked back. He saw eight children with their eyes wide open. Gao Lishi showed a happy smile, and with a hint of pride, just like Xiaobei said, it was a trace of silk. Li Longji turned back and greeted Xiaobei waiting for the look of praise. He nodded: "Well, great, compared to the means of making money at the baby candy house, the following noisy officials should all go to the land, they When Bai Life is so old, they should feel ashamed and self-confident." Bei is satisfied, sweet and modestly smiled, said: "There is no need, they are also very hard, the industry has a specialization, age is also good, my brother said, living is wealth." "If there are people who are young and young and will be officials and earn money, they are really good. This official is also afraid of comparison." Li Longji said to Xiaobei, and he said something like himself. Then turn on the microphone: "The public is stopped." In an instant, the hall of the Yuan Dynasty regained its silence. It seems that the noisy is just a dream. Everyone still feels normal. Life has a dream, and it is a dream. Seeing to calm down, Li Longji said: "Next year, the expenditures for various expenses will be drawn. After the details of the various departments are listed, they will be published in the table. Today, they are here." After Li Longji left, Beckham and others, as well as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Zhang Zhong refused the proposal that his son used to eat together. He said that there was a good meal in the back, and the food box was brought in the house. The cafeteria is good. Other officials have also left their mouths one after another. They feel that people who are hungry have to go back to find something to eat. They dare not go with the emperor and go to eat. After knowing that Zhang Xiaobao was not suitable for big sports in recent years, Li Longji did not let him cook, and he did not give him any medicine. The only thing that can be done is to let the kitchen of the royal kitchen put the rice and chicken together, cook it on high heat, and cook the invisible rice grain, just like the paste. The result is a layer of paste under the porridge, which is the casserole, so that Beckham has to go, nine people are separated, when the snacks of the molars. Everyone ate and talked, Gao Lishi and Zhang Xiaobao said what happened just now. About the candy house, Beckham was embarrassed to bury his head in the bowl. Wang Hao lamented, what kind of students taught what kind of students, according to the nine children to do so, really have to open a lot of chain stores to form a brand series. During the meeting, Zhang Xiaobao put forward a few ideas. Li Longji promised one by one. When he asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the other country that he had guessed, the two men were almost speechless. Zhang Xiaobao had to pick up what he could say and describe with Li Longji. He did not dare to tell Li Longji that the plane could make a round trip around the earth in a day. A small nuclear warhead threw the capital, and the entire capital was completely destroyed. He was afraid that Li Longji would be desperate. He was even afraid that Li Longji would ask why he could come over the day, but he would not come to fight? Is it true that Li Longji said that they love peace and invented the nuclear warhead for the convenience of land reclamation. I want to plant it in a large forest in a few years, so I will blow it up and wait a few years to plant it. This is not to say Li Longji, Beckham will not believe. After the meal, Zhang Xiaobaos things have been finished. He only ate four full, or three full, and always felt that his stomach was empty. After the meal, bring my brother and sister home, and go to the lake in the afternoon. Xiaobei nine people are also busy implementing the new candy house plan and looking for someone to design. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao found a lot of information to prepare for the later Wuju. In the afternoon of the same day, there were more officials who came to invest, and they handed in the voucher for saving money. They also asked if relatives in the family could also participate, and Li Longji refused to accept it. There are many officials in the capital of more than five grades, and there are also qualified to participate in the early dynasty, which is a special department, but officials with less than five grades have also paid. The most hesitant official in the heart is an official who opposes Zhang Wang. He is afraid that he will not be able to make money, be deceived, and be afraid of not investing money. The future benefits are gone. At noon, they got the news. In addition to a group of their officials, other officials who were able to go to the DPRK had things sent in the name of the champion building. For example, potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes, ginseng, velvet and other good things belong to the kind that you can''t buy without paying. One by one, Zhang Xiaobao will report, and one is not willing to change his attitude. Under the contact of the people, everyone will discuss it and think that it is better to invest, and then make money, other officials will divide, you Zhang Xiaobao can still give me? So a rare scene appeared, and the two unpaid officials with Zhang Wang raised more money and sent them to the collection office with the wind and sorrow. After Zhang Zhong heard it, he shook his head helplessly. He knew that if his son Xiaobao really paid the money, it would be impossible not to give this part of the official, but the son could let the money invested in it not generate profits, and compensate other things with other excuses. Another part of the official. "Hey~ I still pretend my weak character, it''s too strong, not good." Zhang Zhongyi said, bowing down to continue to ponder the Ministry of Industry. The sun in the afternoon shines warmly. You don''t have to look up, you can see the white clouds blossoming, and you will become a pig in a while, and become a sheep in a while. Zhang Ju, who works in the military department, plans to go to a national newspaper company before going to a restaurant to send a telegram to the place where his family is. There will be people to help send it to his home. He has made up his mind to take over the family and bring two children who have never met before to play with him in the capital, go to the Furong Garden, go to the zoo, go to the Zhuangyuan Building to eat, and then go shopping in the East and West. The zoo''s new arrival animal may not be able to see it. It is really impossible to find a piece of history to help, so that the child has to give it to the girl, so the expensive gift is collected. Yes, Zhang Jiedu said that he was trying to solve the housing problem. I dont know if he went to see the emperor today. Zhang Ju is walking on the road. In the high altitude and dark environment, he can''t say what kind of mood he is at the moment. He always feels very embarrassed. In the days of Beijing, he has to go this way every day, but today he is familiar and familiar. strange. Everything around me is close at hand, like the sky, the feet are fluttering. In the same way, Zhang Ju, who lost his soul, walked to a small shop selling soup cakes. He could only come out to eat himself, or bring a food box, no one in the food box, unlike the Ministry of Industry and Si Nong Temple. There are special canteens for people. "Zhang Daren, are you here?" Zhang Jugang entered the store, and the guy smiled and greeted him. "Don''t call an adult, I am a big man, a little sly, just come to a noodle sauce, put the meat sauce, don''t eat noodles, isn''t it more than a penny, thank you for teaching me how to do things yesterday." Zhang Ju waved his hand and found a position of no one, sitting there on the side. "That is called Big Brother, Big Brother Zhang, the method that I told you yesterday was used? Who is the big official you want to see? Small may have heard of it." The buddy used a rag to habitually lick on a clean table. Asked with a smile, and shouted a dumpling on the kitchen behind. "Used, not easy to use, people want to listen to the real words, I understand it, the more the official, the more talented." Zhang Shu said with emotion. "Da Big Brother, you haven''t said who it is. I know it." The man was curious. Zhang Juyi Le, said: "Of course you know, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went, the money first to you, or finished eating for a while, go out and forget, give, then." A face-faced buddy was pulled by Zhang Ju and stuffed three pennies. "Oh, let''s not lose it and say that I didn''t give it." Zhang Yu reminded him. The buddy reacted, and the handcuffs were on, and the voice was stunned: "Zhang, Zhang Big Brother, you, you see him~ two of them? See, have you seen it? Long, long, what?" "Look, I said, you know, I saw it, and I dont think it is the same. Im a long-haired girl. When I talk about it, I dont feel the official prestige. I often chat with my friends and teach me to sing. Give me a drink, that..." Zhang Juyue said that the more excited, the result gathered around a lot of people, gasping not dare to speak loudly, listening quietly, listening and listening, but also excited, do not know that they are a beggar. Until the kitchen repeatedly shouted a few times in a buddy, everyone just let it go, and re-selected the position, the table around Zhang Ju was full, and the opposite was because there were too many people to grab, and finally had to be empty. The buddy brought the face up and gave it back to Zhang Ju. Zhang Ju looked at the noodles. In addition to the meat sauce, he added a spoonful of egg sauce and asked in confusion: "Is this...?" "The egg sauce is small for you to add to the big brother, the meat sauce noodles, two texts." The man looks more respectful, can see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who can also speak, worth a small spoon of egg sauce. "The day before yesterday is not to say that the price of meat has risen, so add a text? From eleven to seventeen, do you want to lose money in your store?" Zhang Yu thought that the man deliberately said this. Waiting for the guy to answer the question, the person who is eating the same next to him said with Zhang Ju: "Its going up, one day, one day, yesterday is ten, and today its nine. Some people say that Zhang Xiaobao is angry, saying what is more than the percentage. Fifty. Let the meat sellers make more money, spit it out in the past two days, spit it out, and then restore the original price, not the meat, the meat. "Which?" Zhang Yu wondered. "It is to send meat to the capital, a car, a boat, some people say they are terrified, and spent the night in front of Zhang Xiaobao last night." Another person said. "He said, Zhang Xiaobao''s exam yesterday, the merchant who sells meat can enter the examination room? I went to the middle of the night, how can I not see it?" Zhang Ju refuted the facts. "How do I know that it is down anyway, except Zhang Xiaobao, who can make the businessman afraid of reacting with the mouse after hitting the cat." The man said with conviction. Zhang Yuxin once again lamented This is fame, but who knows, the one who said the words, the whole Tang Dynasty will tremble, and also like to tell jokes. "So, the more you eat the meat sauce, are you busy again?" Zhang Yu asked the man. "Busy, busy to make money, more busy in two days, have to work outside the city, send a face." The man is happy, because the shop is his home, and later he will pick up the treasurer. Is there a job outside the city? "Don''t you know Zhang Da Ge? The Ministry of Military Affairs dispatched a lot of banned troops today. They worked with the sergeants from Tubo outside the city to expand the city. It was originally expanded to the west. Today is not Zhang Xiaobao''s entry into the palace and the emperor said that he is expanding on all sides. The emperor agreed, expanding to the four sides, and letting the army dispatch, saying that as an army training, first build a house, live near the city now to the sergeant''s family, and say that the New Year has passed. The buddys news is well-informed and Zhang Yus talk. Zhang Ju breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his head. After only a while, a bowl of noodles was stuffed into his stomach. The old soup with a thick sauce tasted no more to drink. He greeted the man and hurried out. . . . . More to, address 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 563： Everyone moves together to build a house Zhang Ju took out the body reaction speed when he was in Fengzhou. The legs alternated quickly and his eyes looked at the front. It was natural to hide the pedestrians one by one and ran towards Ximen. He has not lost his mind, stupidly ran towards the farthest east gate of the store, but in a highly excited situation, he almost instinctively chose a nearest road, Simon. As a captain who can be honoured, judging the situation is basic skill, physical strength, horsepower, distance, speed, obstacles, enemy reaction, etc. Even if it is attacked by the enemy, it must be quickly dealt with. Of course, more often he is Shou, because when returning to the flag, he himself must carry the two-person ''mountain'' word. Its not like a turtle, its a stable plan. At this moment, he has calculated the distance and his physical strength, and controlled the speed to the best degree and flew to Ximen. Passers-by who have been overtaken by them have a lot of attention. After running for nearly two quarters of an hour, Zhang Ju stood at the gate of the west gate of Chang''an, which is the Golden Gate, and there was a bridge on the way. Adjusting the breathing, Zhang Ju walked toward the city, and when he saw it, he saw that the dust was flying. Continue to move forward, another quarter of an hour, closer to the construction site, from time to time past a carriage with thick planks and sandstone. A little bit of dust, Zhang Ju did not care, closed his mouth, only breathing with his nose, eyelids down, even the wind blowing with sand on the grassland can withstand, let alone the dust on the construction site. Walking around, Zhang Ju saw that any one felt very cordial, even if it was a woodblock with a scorpion, it was so unique and full of art. He remembered the words of Zhang Xiaobao last night, saying that it is not worthwhile to find a way for him alone. It is easier to send a yard. Today, I finally understand the meaning of this. Zhang Xiaobao does not move, it must be a big event, no matter who he is. How to be amiable, no matter how good he sings, under the one person, the identity above the 10,000 people can not be shaken. Zhang Ju has not been blocked by people along the way, not his official status, he did not wear official uniforms, in the capital, in addition to Beckham and others will wear over-the-counter uniforms to sway through the city, usually difficult to see wearing official uniforms People. The official of the six products is in the place, that is the county magistrate of Shang County, what is it in the capital? I couldnt get in the morning, let alone Zhang Xiaos awkwardness. Others don''t stop him because he doesn''t take much, and he doesn''t dare to destroy. This is responsible for the construction of the banned army and soldiers from the land, how can ordinary people dare to find things. Zhang Ju himself evaluated it. The banned army has seen it. It is such a thing, saying that he dares to kill Thaksin, but to say the fighting power, you can see the other persons eyes and it is far worse. The most threatening is the people coming from the land, the pupils of the eyes are always at the minimum to be reduced, and the flesh on the cheekbones, at a glance, all killed, just like themselves. . This is the gift that Zhang Xiaobao gave to Wang Hao when he was detained. Its unusual. Zhang Yu thought in his heart. He had seen the scenes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yidings pro-time, which made peoples shocks non-verbal. Who would dare to steal something like this? Zhang Yu continued to walk, and came to the place where the construction of the people who did not know where to hire. The individual work alone was good, but it was organized and could not match the army. After waiting for two quarters of an hour, when Zhang Yu came to a new construction site, he was scared by the efficiency of the other party. It was fast, steady and accurate. Building a house is like a child playing with blocks. It is very easy and even gives people a smooth flow. Like the feeling of water, the rhythm of mutual cooperation makes people feel comfortable and beautiful. Looking at the banner set up at the construction site, Zhang Ju is no longer surprised, because the banner has written a '''' character, which represents the construction group, which is the group that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have come out of. This one. This is a group that does not deliberately pursue profits, but creates brands for two other industries of Zhang Wang. Zhang Ju understands that he also knows that many people are equally aware that Zhang Xiaobao said that a business organization that only knows the pursuit of profits in the people''s livelihood. Must be suppressed. Because there are too many smart people, they can always think of a good way to reduce costs, support through technology, and unforgivable through materials. Zhang Ju stopped the walk and watched the construction site next to the building. He decided to wait for his wife and children to come over and settle here. He found an excuse for himself not that I dont believe in the house built by the banned army and others, but I prefer to believe in the credibility and strength of the building. What if there is a wedge embedded in another place? Zhang Ju, watching, looking forward, he knows that when his family arrives, the house here will definitely be built, and the facilities inside will not be bad. Zhang Ju looked at him and wanted to go to the construction site. He planned to see the construction of the building in person, but he was stopped by the people at the entrance and exit of the construction site, telling him the danger inside. Dare to try to provoke the consequences of building authority, Zhang Ju had to let it beside him, looking at the inside through the fence, seeing the people inside are busy and working indiscriminately, imagining the situation after the family came, feeling the sunshine It is getting warmer and the sky is getting bluer. The people who come to join in the fun are not only Zhang Ju, but also the old people who have strolled out, the women who have done the miscellaneous work in the home, and the children who will walk will be held next to the construction site. The big house and the house are bought out. The next person also wants to see, so go back and talk to the main family. "Hold the child, go quickly, come over a few people, please take the child out, dusty, sick who is responsible? Say you, but also stuffed into the child''s hand, the wood wedge he put his mouth What should I do?" Zhang Juzheng weaved his dreams, a voice came, interrupted his thoughts, turned around and saw that one person was sipping people who arranged to rush to hug the children. This popularity is much better than that of ordinary people. It should be more people who usually manage. The person who holds the child is like a person who has committed a crime. He does not dare to speak and protect the child from going outside. "Wait." Zhang Yu saw the man talking again. "Let you wait, I have sugar on my body, one person, one mouth, and the other is the fate, the child has to look carefully, the Deyi Hospital in Beijing does not have a free booklet, why not lead one Ben, go back and have a good look." Zhang Yu saw the person who spoke and stopped three people who held the child. They licked sugar from the clothes pockets of their bodies. The beautiful packaging saw that it was from the baby candy house. "Back to the big brother''s words, I can''t read." A woman holding a child took the sugar, first said to the man, peeling off the sugar paper and biting it down, smashing it into the child''s mouth with his hand and taste the sweet child. Closed mouth, shallow eyebrows up, a smile. "I don''t know how to read, I ask people to ask. There are many candidates in Beijing. I have a white and cloud-like candidate on the chest. Who dares not answer, you take him to the Zhuangyuan Building and cancel his qualifications. It was also removed." Zhang Ju was shocked this time. Listening to this persons words, it seems that he can decide the future of the candidates in the Shu College. Who? When the woman said with pleasure, she said to the child that she met a noble person. After she left the rich and rich, she would not wait for Zhang to go to the side of the person. The person turned his head and turned to Zhang Juxiao. laugh. "Zhang Daren, you are really here, let me find it." "Ah? Are you looking for me?" Zhang Yu was surprised. "Yeah, otherwise I will do it on the construction site? Supervisor, but I will not be able to turn around. Zhang Daren, are you looking at the house?" "You are...?" Zhang Yu wondered, it seems that people are coming to themselves. "You call me a sneak peek, Zhang Daren, can you move?" The person who claimed to be Xu Si is still so amiable. Zhang Juqiang swallowed a spit, and waved his hand again and again: "Don''t, don''t be an adult, don''t say you, Xu... Xu Ge, are you looking for me? Without the introduction of the other party, Zhang Ju already knows who the other party is. Followed by Zhang Wang, the two ''old'' people who came out of Sanshui County, can be said to be in power, no wonder that they can easily lick the sugar of the candy house, and they cant complain. Can feel the way out of the candidates. The name is ordinary, but the person is absolutely not simple. Can you be sent to the town by Zhang Wang and the two are sitting on the side of the town? "Then I am asking for a big one, asking you to scream a brother, find a place to talk?" Xu Sis voice is still so thick and soft. When the identity reaches a certain level, he does not need to deliberately install it. What''s more, he always thinks that he is a man, and he has the subordinates of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos knowledge of the encounter. I can''t take my own shots. Zhang Yu did not expect to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao just yesterday. Today, Xu Si personally found it, and he was really flattered. He did not ask people how to find their own, it is a question that fools will ask. After nodding, Zhang Yu was led by Xu Si to a room not far from the construction site. He just sat down and someone came to two bowls of hot soup. Xu Si first blew a spoonful of soup, and said to Zhang Ju: "Tea will not invite you to drink, outside is cold, drink hot soup, in fact, I have not eaten yet, first drink a bowl of soup mat, After talking to you, I have to accompany others to drink." How can Zhang Ju pick this rationale, not to mention that the soup is not bad, there are fried potato strips inside, once eaten potatoes, and like a steamed bun, it is said that eating more than steamed bread, this bowl of soup than you just eat The noodles are much more expensive. Taking a sip of soup, Zhang Ju felt a warm flow into the stomach, really comfortable, asked: "Xu Big Brother, are you looking for me...?" "Xiaobao Changgong let me choose a set of furniture for you, saying that the family can come and stay comfortable, and there are arrangements for going out to play. In a few days, I will go back to a new set of rides, not in Shenhu. There is also a place to soak the pool, as well as clothing, jewelry stores, etc. In short, let the children play happy." Xu Si did not be polite with Zhang Ju, chewing a piece of sauce, and said to him. Zhang Shu was moved, Zhang Xiaobao was so busy in the day, he could still remember himself, and sent a confidant to find out what happened after his family arrived. It is clear that I am arguing for myself, let my wife see her own skills, and let the children know the embarrassing ability. "Xu Big Brother, are you going to Beijing for my business?" "How is it possible? I was in Beijing in the last month. I was busy with the business of other businessmen coming to Beijing. I just got a head and tail, and I was caught by Xiaobao Changgong. Let me work with the old workers and raise funds for the Ministry of Industry. Xu Si is not afraid of the other party''s dissatisfaction, telling the truth. Zhang Ju is surprised: "Is the office money of the Ministry of Industry not from the Ministry of Housing?" "The money of the old department of the Shangshu General Card, the longest son said, "I don''t need a household, isn''t it a money? I really thought I could get one?" Speaking of money, Xu Si grinned. "The family department is still a book, Wang?? Delayed the Ministry of Industry?" Zhang Jus hand stopped and asked. "Don''t worry about it, it''s all business. It''s still used to kill you. You want to kill him. The long son has a way to do it, but the long son said that there should be a voice of opposition. It is not conducive to governing the country." Xu Sis ability to observe the color is not bad. When he sees Zhangs random inquiry, he guesses that the other party wants to dry up and quickly dissuaded. Sure enough, Zhang Yu sighed and then drank the soup, saying: "It is still Zhang Jidu to make Renyi." "This is not the case. Xiaobei''s little lady first started, and the long son promised me. If you bully, you can''t help but fight back, but you don''t want to kill." "For these people, don''t be fate is righteousness." "Well, you said that righteousness is righteous and righteous, it should be. After all, we are good people. I will give you a list for a while. You are pondering your own time. There are places that are not listed, you add." Xu Si did not argue with Zhang Ju, Renyi is still poisonous, that is the benevolent see the benevolence, the wise see wisdom. Zhang Ju just planned to see his family. Afterwards, he did not have to give Zhang Xiaobao the anger. Not to mention the assassination, there will be less defenses on the other side, but the house will burn a few head offices. Seeing people not using it, and asking to look at the list, I think that I can''t help myself is very shameful. I quickly said: "The arrangement of Xu Big Brother must not be wrong. According to Xu''s coming, I don''t see it. Xu Da Ge still has to do something big." "Small things, big things can''t be handed over to me. I just sneaked and beat the drums. It''s fine to talk to you." Its Xiaobaos son who doesnt want the lord to go to the Ministry to ask for money. He is afraid of being wronged. The long son cant stand it and retaliate. He really ruined the person, so he negotiated with the lord to find a money in the early morning. Law, I am going to do specific things. Xu Si is also idle, just talking to each other. Zhang Yu repeatedly nodded: "Yes, Zhang Jidu makes it difficult to think of a person to die. Even if it is a Shangshu, it is said that the last prime minister is Zhang Jiedu to get it." "This is Moti, Moti, saying things, the Ministry of Industry has made some gadgets, the technicality is not high, and it is not suitable for the private sector. Even if it is not qualified, it cannot be used in the research of the Ministry of Industry. It is slightly repaired and used elsewhere. Also become. I am responsible for finding a business, the cost of the transfer, is the cost of materials, labor costs, technical costs, etc., not expensive, such as biogas cooking, you know it? When the Ministry of Industry researched a gasoline engine, it produced a lot of unqualified nozzles and it is not qualified now. However, the things to be sprayed are not good, and the things such as biogas are not sprayed, so the mixture of some ore is refined, and something that is not too pure is obtained. The long son and the little lady also deliberately took care of it, letting people get the protection of the lead, mainly the proposal of the little lady, saying that it is dangerous to life. Then I came out with a new thing, using the lamp of biogas, I will sell this thing to the merchant now, and the cost will be sold. The Ministry of Industry will send people out to guide the installation and charge the fee. There are other things that others have made. I dont know if its easy to use. The Ministry of Industry also sent technicians to see and teach, and get a certain amount of money for working hours. It''s cold in winter, especially in the north. You learn to do a soil heating, smoke when you burn fire, and the heat is not good. Some people in the work department will solve the problem. You will give some money. Part of the money that was obtained was given to the technical staff of the work, and part of the work was left to the office. The rest is my life, I want to publicize outside, saying that as long as you make something, you can solve it, if we really do something, we can''t figure out the principle, we will Submit to the long son and the little lady. After judging by the two of them, give an evaluation. If you do, you will be arranged into the work department and enjoy high treatment. If you are not willing to enter the work department, you will cooperate with you. If you do not cooperate, then Support you to some extent, if you want to sell technology to other countries, then... "Then he should be dying. What are we going to do as soldiers? We fight to protect your stability, so that you can study things, you sell them, even if you go to other countries, I will chase them. In the end." Before Xu Si finished, Zhang Yu took the words. "Yes, this is the case, but it is impossible. Xiaobao Changgong will not give others the opportunity to sell technology, even if you are not studying it yourself. When you enjoy the benefits of Datang, you must be controlled by Datang Power. Bao Changgong said that he is a kind person who is willing to help everyone in the world who needs help, but will not help them get weapons that make them easy to perish. Peace, the world is full of love and peace, flying is not just Egret, and clouds. Xu Siyi said solemnly and solemnly. Zhang Ju bowed his head and drank soup. He killed him and he didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaobao would be so kind to people outside of Datang. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t use a knife to kill people. He used it and tortured it bit by bit. "You see, you understand, Xiaobao Changgong is such a good person, drink soup, finish reading the list, arrange your family''s things to you." Xu Si also followed the soup. During the negotiation process, he never became blushing. When he was a peace-loving son, he finally became ashamed. He still did not forget whether he touched his nose like a long son told a story to Xiaobeis little lady. The protagonist Pinocchio is getting longer. When Xu Si and Zhang Ju studied the details of the play project after the family came, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were pondering the map and the generals, also welcomed a guest. The peasant temple is a good person, and there is no less than Jiang Wei. When Jiang Lan came, he walked very quickly, and he was in a hurry. He still carried a gift in his hand and covered it with a cloth. He didn''t know what it was. After being led in, first say hello: "Zhang Daren is good, Wang Daren is good, huh, busy?" "Not busy, Jiang Daren sat." Zhang Xiaobao rolled up the map, Wang Hao went to make tea. When the tea came, Jiang Yi took the gift with him to the front and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Today I will give the two adults a good thing." . . . More to, address 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 564： Let me talk about the blood after the vermicelli Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put their gaze on the things at the same time, and they looked at each other again. Zhang Xiaobao reached out and went to cover the obstructions. At the moment when the occlusion was removed, Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were straight, and he looked at things without hesitation, and he was right. Jiang Wei said like a tribute: "How are you, two adults, are you surprised?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded. Jiang Yan said again: "This noodle is made by our research, using corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes that you brought back from other places as raw materials. It is generally unthinkable that these three things can be made into vermicelli." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded again and nodded slowly. "The two can taste at mealtime. This powder is still not good. I will introduce it. The darker one is the sweet potato powder, the black one is the yellow potato powder, then the two of you who are slightly black in the yellow should know Is it?" Jiang Yan asked happily. "Corn flour." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also affirmed. "Two guesses, three kinds of noodles, which is the best?" Jiang Wei put on the unpredictable look. "Should it be a different strength?" Zhang Xiaobao re-sitting straight, no longer looking at the three kinds of noodles, asked Jiang Wei. Wang Hao also seemed quite helpless. He said to Jiang Wei: "Jiang Daren, you Si Nong Temple now does not think about planting and grafting, and is planning to enter the food processing industry?" Jiang Yan is not stupid. When he listens to Wang Haos words, he looks at the expressions of two people and knows the powdered noodles he has figured out. People are not surprised, even more early. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Xins thoughts were gone, and he was very embarrassed. "Wang Daren, not Sinong Temple is not to be a noodles, we are responsible for cultivating improved seeds, we must know the purpose, we have to conduct targeted research, but we are not very clear, how much can be done with corn, potatoes and other things. I also hope that Wang Dazhong will be confused." Jiang Wei had to explain, but also wanted to know how much use Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew. "It turns out that." Wang Wei said that understanding, look at Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao you said." "I am again? Then... well, Jiang Daren, you only said the three things, um, first of all, there is a certain role in the industry, but it is not applied at the moment, and more is to play in the aspect of eating. . These three kinds of crops are easy to store and have many practices. When the sweet potato seeds are needed, they can be made into pickles, corn stalks, outer wrapped skins, and intermediate sacs. They can be used as fuel according to different harvesting periods. And rations for livestock and poultry. Corn can also be oiled like soybeans, as well as winemaking. When the food is not enough, the potatoes can be used as staple foods. Since they can make noodles and naturally have starch, they can also make sugar. To be honest, the taste of potato starch sugar is really It is worth remembering. It is more important to say which one is more important. My personal opinion is corn. When targeted, the investment in corn research is tilted. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he picked up the color of the corn flour and shook his head slightly. That means it is not doing well. Jiang Yan listened carefully and took out a book. He took a pencil and wrote down something he was afraid of forgetting. When Zhang Xiaobao finished, he said, "Im leaning on the corn, remember it, I will go back first." "Wait, after the afternoon, did Jiang Daren eat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with concern. "I didn''t eat rice. Before I came, I ate a lot of noodles. The sweet potato powder was too sticky. I couldn''t eat it." Jiang Yan touched his stomach and was ready to leave. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly stopped him: "Let''s wait, I think of something. Si Nong Temple must have a lot of stalks and peeling of various crops. Don''t throw them, you must save and use them. You go back to the Ministry of Industry and ask them to help the Sung Nong Temple to make a pulverizer. The blade is rotated, and the smashed material is fed to achieve the purpose of smashing, smashing the things, and you experiment separately. Whether a part of the particles is used in coal can improve the combustion efficiency, part of which animals are fed to the animals, some are sandwiched in wooden boards, used as warming materials, and some are used as biogas raw materials. Jiang Wei took the book out again, one by one, and after reading it, looked up at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao indulged for a moment, said: "The idea of ??making noodles is very good, but the idea is not broad enough. Si Nongsi is responsible for agriculture, a very important department. Think about how to use agricultural technology. Industry, animal husbandry, fisheries, and related cooperation." "Yes, yes, Zhang Daren, I have written down all the time. After going back, let the people at the Si Nong Temple ponder and ponder. Everyone wants an idea and then discusses the feasibility." Jiang Yan said with an attitude that he did not have such an attitude when he saw the Chinese book order, because the status of the Sinong Temple is getting higher and higher, he is a person who knows technology, and sometimes even despise the book order. However, he did not dare to face Zhang Xiaobao. He always felt that his technique was not in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Zhang Daren, is there any other aspect that needs an idea?" Jiang Wei felt that he had come right today, and he would have to move around in the future. He couldnt wait for everyone to come over personally. The benefits of Si Nong Temple were quite good. Take the initiative. Zhang Xiaobao indulged for a moment and waved: "I have no other ideas." "I added two sentences." Wang Hao, who was not speaking, said: "The distribution of the duties of Si Nong Temple is not detailed enough. It is not systematic enough. I have read the words you wrote in the newspapers of Datang. How is the big radish, how is the green radish, how is the carrot, chaos, why not directly belong to the radish family, in specific aspects, you are subdivided. People can read newspapers at home, and almost all of them go to school. Do you expect a child to understand more thoroughly? When is my family''s Beckham? You can use pictures and forms to group things with the same habits and similar composition into one family. You can''t master them, go to medical school, let them do slice analysis, they need all kinds of materials that can become medicines. Can also help you analyze the bacteria and make pesticides. In the future, you will also set up a special research project team, or department, to conduct experiments on pesticides and fertilizers, and then control them to minimize harm to the human body. When industrial production is possible, you will be more profitable. . Jiang Yan''s spirit is highly concentrated, and the pen is flying like a brush. The brush is written on the book. When Wang Hao finishes these words, he has seen sweat on his forehead. Stop the pen, take a breather, curiously ask: "Can the medical school do this?" "The medical school is doing this. They have already become a system, and gradually strengthen research, subdivided subjects, and the money spent by a medical school is ten times more than the current Ministry of Industry." Zhang Xiaobao inserted a sentence. "Ah?" Jiang Wei never knew that there was such an insider. He knew that hundreds of thousands of people would be thrown into the work department and could not splash the slightest splash. According to this, the medical school has not spent billions of dollars. What have they done? . "I don''t understand? With the development of your medicine, it includes many subjects such as physics, chemistry, biology and so on. There are no substitutes for rubber when using rubber, the cost of purchasing livestock and poultry for experiments, when you need some kind of ore, you have to go thousands of miles to find it, but also to find other places to experiment with new drugs. Forget it, you don''t need to know in this respect. The sin that can pile up the 18-story **** makes me bear the burden alone. Oh, I have long been used to being a bad person. Zhang Xiaobao said and said, laughing at himself. Wang Hao extended his hand in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao, and smiled and said: "And me, there is not much light in the world. In the universe, darkness is the mainstream. Otherwise, how can it bring out the embarrassment of the stars, just like the shadowless lamp in the operating room? Leave the shadow behind yourself when you bring others light." Jiang Wei is not stupid. He understands it. The original medical school is still using Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis orders to do experiments with people from other places. After gaining experience, he will treat the disease to Datang people. It makes people shudder. But Jiang Wei himself felt that he could not blame the two, just as many people in Datang were not afraid of konjac, the evil spirits in the eyes of the Turks, the fairies in the hearts of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I suddenly found out that the other party is still less than the age of the weak champion, but how many things have they done to Datang? Thinking of this, Jiang Wei was awe-inspiring, stretched his arms and put his hand on Zhang Xiaobaos hand. He said sincerely: If you say a big disrespect, its the two of you who have supported the sky of todays Datang, of course, His Majesty is also very supportive. To be the first to do so, the Emperor has pressed countless pieces of impeachment, and sometimes even does not allow the courtiers to mention your two things. Really hell, plus one, I will try to experiment with pesticides and fertilizers when I go back. I will first catch Japanese and Silla people to eat and go to his mother. After I die, I will be a pancake farmer. I am only for my Datang. The valley is full of pastoral. "Yes, there is a future, but you don''t touch my wife''s hand." Zhang Xiaobao took Jiang Yan''s hand off and patted the other''s shoulder, very satisfied with the nod. "In this case, I will send you a profitable sale. You will send people to Jai Lizhou to study and study the cultivation and cultivation of seafood, as well as Shuzhou''s freshwater feeding technology. Then guide the people at the seaside and the lake to do it. You will make a share, earn money, and increase the welfare for the people of Si Nong Temple. The research funds will also be ample. Zhang Xiaobao said a benefit. Jiang Yan shook his head hard: "No, no, it is the industry in your two homes, technology is confidential, others take it, you can''t make money, you have spent too much money for Datang, I can''t take you The benefits are for others." Jiang Weis sale of Zhang Wangs two families is more familiar with the ugly and costly greenhouses, followed by supermarkets and restaurants, followed by cement glass, which is now a variety of specialties in the northern part of Hebei Road, including Shanzhen and seafood. There are also pearls. In addition to this part, there are ships and animal husbandry. Yes, there were small eating practices in the beginning. Now, let out a lot of things, and then take the things of their homes, it is too bullying. Mothers, the king of the familys department? Its really not something, and there are some royal nephews. Peoples Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are like this. You are still like that, you should go to hell. Jiang Wei has begun to consider the issue from the perspective of the alliance. Zhang Xiaobao was very embarrassed to say that Jiang Weis shoulder was still patted and looked up at the roof. Wang Hao is also surprised. How Xiao Bao suddenly did not calm down, and he was tempted to use things. The farming technology has nothing to do with people''s livelihood. Why do you need to send it out? I thought for a while, Zhang Xiaobao said to Jiang Wei with a heavy heart: "Listen to me, the money is not earned. I just thought about it. People, we must do good deeds and help others." Why care about a technology to eat alone? The matter is fixed. It is necessary to arrange people in the past. It is best to start the spring next year. At the seaside, people at the lake must learn to breed, shrimps and pufferfish by the lake, kumbu, oysters and pearls by the sea. Technology does not have to learn, my family can do it. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he indicated that the other party could leave. Jiang Wei took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, then looked at Wang Hao, hesitated to get up, and asked indefinitely: "Do I really send people to Lilizhou?" "Yes, let the people go quickly, take the train to Luoyang first, then use the fastest boat, take the waterway, go directly to Ja Li, where I will arrange the reception." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand, goodbye. Jiang Yan also learned to swing his hand, walked to the door, stopped, and turned back: "Is it really going?" "Let''s go, don''t make the seeds into noodles, this noodles let you do it, there are still undissolved starch ." Zhang Xiaobao waved and rushed. "Yes, yes, I will plant more powder in the future. I will study the noodles again." Jiang Wei should, and then he went out and bowed his head and sighed: "Good guys." "Good guy." Jiang Yan left, Wang Hao leaned over and said softly. "Don''t, in the daytime, don''t seduce me, there is something to say." Zhang Xiaobao is a spirited person, afraid to say. Wang Hao sat back and said: "Well, say good business, I ask you, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "When you are alive, you will do bad things. If you die, you will not accept the hell. If you are busy with the reincarnation, you will kindly sell the technology at home for free?" Wang Hao just thought hard and thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao nodded again and again: "Yes, when you remind me, I think that it is not too much to collect some money. Its not too much. Its just right, I have time now, I have a list, according to different Cooperative people, charge the corresponding fees. They have to go to the lake to hurry and study the candy. "You are lying now, your face is not red." "I didn''t have a red face before. I just vomited blood, how dare to rejuvenate, or if you kiss me, I will tell you something else." "I bite you and make a bad idea." Until the Xiaobei nine people arranged the baby candy house, Wang Hao did not get out of Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth what she wanted to know. I took a car for a while, then got off the bus and took my younger brother and sister to walk towards the lake. The defensive circle has shrunk back from Sanli to Erli, and the 200 people of Jinwuwei have all withdrawn, and they have entered the camp of a battalion, and strengthened the battalion. There are a thousand people, one knife and one scabbard. In the distance around the high platform of the water cloud family, a circle, a whole circle, added more than 60 high platforms, patchwork, each arranged four snipers, eyes shrinking behind the scope Aiming, the number of machine guns that are very rare is also on the shelf. In the sky, there are no more than one hundred eagle hovering over the Shuiyun family. From time to time, a group of dogs ran through the patrol. It should have flown from Sanshui County. The dog is naturally an eagle. This battle is a sway, and the people who oppose Zhang Wang are speechless. If you look at it like this, you might as well leave Jin Wuwei, the soldier in front of you, and lead Wang Hao. The rebellion will be between the thoughts, because the banned army is working outside. . Wang? It is so thinking, he feels that the fear in his heart is spreading, because he follows the emperor under the Shuiyun family, watching the emperor chat with Shuiyun, there are only Gao Lishi, follow-up officials, and several mixed guards. . This is Wang''s view. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are other views. This is actually protecting Li Longji. In a few days, Li Longji is going to go hunting in the autumn. It is Zhang Xiaobaos encirclement. He wants to maintain the stable development of the Tang Dynasty under peaceful conditions, so Li Longji will bring the Silla, Japan, and the envoys of several small countries in the southwest. Go hunting and play. Let them see for themselves the military strength of Datang and achieve the goal of defeating the soldiers without fighting. Give time to Zhang Xiaobao, one year, only one year, one year later, the return of the return, the extinction . "Water General, Fang said, to protect your family, don''t look at the withdrawal of Jin Wuwei, but let the iron riding camp come in a thousand people, how about the family?" When Zhang Xiaobao and his entourage came under the Shuiyun family, the first thing they heard was Li Longjis words. Then move forward to the water cloud on a crossbar next to Zhang Ying, listening straight to sleep. Zhang Xiaobao whispered to Wang Hao: "Can you, eagle, it is said that it has been a long time, I did not expect Li Longji to have such skills, he learned hypnosis?" "Don''t say it." Wang Wei solemnly warned Zhang Xiaobao, and then said: "This is the charm of personality." After that, Wang Hao couldn''t help but smile. When he heard the movement, Li Longji turned back and Shuiyun opened his eyes. Bay rushed through the crowd, and ran to the wooden stick under the water cloud station, looked up: "I told you that someone wants to hit your family''s idea, they all quarreled in the hall, you have to be careful, Ming gun easy Hiding, dark arrows are hard to prevent. Do you have a long road to look at the people around you? Wearing a three-faced kimono, with a purple beam crown on the head, a white beard is not white, black is not black, like a pig? You must not know that there is no such thing as a person with such a long personality. When I spoke, I still remembered the side face of the king? Wang? I can only look down on my feet. When I didnt see it, he couldnt confront a child. Beicai will not give in and continue to say to Shuiyun: "But don''t be afraid, three products only, we are lacking in the family, there is no shortage of three products, one catches a lot, do not believe you wait, wait for nine eagle long The meeting flew, I asked my brother to give you a three-person official, the reason is that the child is good." The water cloud suddenly looked up and yelled at the sky. Wang? After seeing this, this anger, even the beast will laugh at people. I dont care about the king? I put out a small box made of bamboo from the bag, open the cover, and lift it up to let the water cloud see. "Give the meat that you and your wife eat, the sheep that just killed, and ruin my bag, taste it." The water cloud is really welcome, bowing down a piece of meat, moving his neck and swallowing it directly into his stomach. Wang? Shaking his head and sighing: "Being killing and feeding, cruel." "Its the words of the men who say aloud, what mutters, the grass is also alive, there is a kind of hunger strike?" Beckham seized the opportunity to use the language to fight the king? "Beckham, what do you say? Don''t you apologize?" Zhang Xiaobao just greeted Li Longji and saw his sister run on the crowd. Bell quickly became a lady, and gave a gentle gift to the king. He said: "I am sorry, Wang Shangshu, the young man, the incomprehensible, the food of the cannibal, the soft mouth, the pick-up, do not understand The hand is short, on the grounds of the gentleman''s righteousness, the small person''s trustworthy thing, Wang Wangshu Haihan, re-education, what is the road and what is morality." Wang? His face was red and red, and a slamming sound, the blood blurted out. Wang Hao looked, shook his head, another one, do not know whether it is a bronchi, or a trick. . . . . More to, address 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 565： Trivial things are more interesting "Beckham, look at you? No problem, go home and ask me, why is it difficult for Wang Shangshu? You see you asked Wang Shangshu?" Zhang Xiaobao rushed over, facing Beckham''s **** is two slaps, žSqueaking, also whispered: "Don''t laugh, cry." Beckham chuckled and couldn''t cry. He had to put his hand on his mouth and make a squeaky voice. Wang Hao had just taken a breath and heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, and he snorted and another blood spouted out. Wang Hao looked at him and turned back and said: "Look at the doctor and tell them to take the ice bag. I am sure that it is definitely bronchiectasis and cold compress." Other officials tacitly withdrew from the distance of at least five steps, one by one. "Your Majesty, you see, even in the fall, the lake is still microwaved, but unfortunately there is less fish, and lack of lotus." Gao Lishi stood next to the emperor, feeling the lake. Li Longji''s brow wrinkled, and he was dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s words when he took Beckham. An adult, why bother with the child, really bullied the child, no one said that you have the ability, but unfortunately you still let the child bully, Hematemesis, can you still have a little weight? I dont want to take control of Wang Hao. In the words of Gao Lux, I said, "Its really, oh~! Xiaoyuan, you talk, what is this?" Xiao Yuanzheng was shocked by Xiaobeis ability. He heard the Emperors uncles question, and he did not want to, and he said casually: Autumn geese and autumn water are cold, autumn and autumn are autumn, and autumn and autumn should take spring, and autumn will be difficult. Chaos, chaos, really chaotic, sea, feel lonely, so tears, fish know salty, gather food and simmer, the sea thinks that the fish is salty and joyful, re-salted salt, the fish retreat, a fish brave, into the middle of the sea, Xi Xi, and Hai Yan, do not blame this life, the soul with the front." Xiaoyuan said, crying. Li Longji also took a deep breath and took Xiaoyuan over and asked: "Small, crying? Is it difficult for the fish?" "No, my sisters daughter of the sea is more distressing than this. I mean, the water is too salty, and the fish will die when it comes in, so there are no other living things except the swimming, and there is no grass next to it. President. I cried, I learned Wang Shangshu, there are salt in the blood and tears. I think, if the salt is too much, it will make people feel uncomfortable, so Wang Shangshu only vomits blood. I dont have the skills of Wang Shangshu. I had to accompany my tears." Xiaoyuan said innocently, as if the words were not from his mouth. "~!" After Wang Hao heard it, he showed his heart with the action of spurting blood. Li Longji sighed and asked Wang Wei with concern: "Wang Qing, can you be fine?" "You don''t have to worry about your majesty." Wang Hao waved his hand and looked around again. He said, "Your Majesty, the minister thinks, the family has not signed the text, go back and see." Wang Hao intends to leave, otherwise it is easy to suffocate in the local area. As for the doctor who is coming over, it is still not necessary to go back to the palace to find a doctor. Li Longji also saw that Wang Haos state was not good, indicating that the two guards would accompany Wang Hao back. "Wang Shangshu, are you going to go? See you back." Xiaobei looked at the people to leave, not forgetting to say hello. Wang Haos pace at his feet accelerated, and he did not answer, and he blinked. The other officials who followed were silent. They couldnt blame Beckham for turning the small account and saying, If you take my familys things and eat my family, you cant deliberately attack my home. This is not true. You cant blame Beckham. The newspaper, after all, is the kind of enmity that some people do first. As Xiaobei asked, you are pressing with great justice. In fact, it is for your own selfishness. Who is a gentleman who is a villain? "What is Zhang Qing''s body today?" Li Longji saw Wang Hao being vomiting blood, thinking of Zhang Xiaobao also spitting, and asked with concern. "Your Majesty, rest assured, the court is not a problem, is your mother to see the water cloud family?" Zhang Xiaobao busy back. "Look, the young eagle is still small, it is inconvenient to move, it is very regrettable. By the way, I also look at the lake. I am going to ask if I can raise the things in the sea. The small distance has already explained with the scorpion, the salt is too much, the fish can''t live down. Beckham, come, ask you, what is a gentleman?" Li Longji first looked up at Shuiyun''s home, and turned back and called Beckham to the front and asked. Xiaobei really can''t tell the classics to understand, I am embarrassed to smile: "I know, anyway, good to me, I think he is a gentleman, bad to me, all become a villain. I think so I want to do things, conscience, even if things are wrong, I am also a gentleman; when I am doing things, I am self-satisfied, even if I am right, it is a villain, there is no right or wrong in the world, and why are gentlemen and small? people." "Oh? Is there another one to say? If everyone else says that you are a villain?" Li Longji heard this and asked again. "That must be the thing I am doing to offend people. The person who is offended is not happy. Of course, I must attack me. If I am not offended, I will also say that he is a villain. He wants to carry me down by demeaning me." Gao himself. When you laugh at the eagle''s running on all fours, the eagle''s eyes are the clouds around him. When you are hungry, you will look down on the earth and look for where you are." Xiaobei opened his arms and called Fanned and made a flying action. The one that was said later was amused. The surrounding officials listened, but they couldnt laugh, some introspected, some were awkward, some were surprised, some were helpless. Li Longji looked at Xiaoyuan and looked at Xiaobei. He looked at Gao Lishi and asked Xiaobei: "Beckham, do you still remember the children and the children?" "Know it." Beckham nodded hard. "I am going home, my mother is playing with them. I can run and talk. The little guy is very cute. I have to eat sugar before I call my sister." "Yes, its a little guy, its smaller than you. Next time you call your sister, hit them. Li Longji listened to Xiaobeis own son and daughter called the little guy. Its very interesting. Isnt your Xiaobei big? "If you don''t fight, the force is the last resort when you don''t want to pay other benefits. If you don''t want to take people, you will not be afraid of it. If you meet the people and don''t fear death, then you will be in trouble. I am still in trouble. In the case of the method, absolutely no use of force." Xiaobei spread hands, making a force is the last choice. Li Longji wondered: "Beckham, you still recite Laozi?" "I have a book? Wow? Xiaoyuan is only back, I can exhaust me when I go to the back." Xiaobei finally heard the title of the book. "Then why do you know what is in Laozi?" Li Longji was more confused. "I don''t know. In the story told by my brother and sister, I still have it in Laozi. I rarely read this kind of book. I usually learn differently. I can listen to the story." Xiaobei patted Xiaoyuan''s shoulder when he spoke. That means that all the things back will be handed over to you. Xiaoyuan is silent. Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, you actually hide private." "What is your money?" Zhang Xiaobao was stupid. He didn''t want to take Li Longji''s children around him. He taught Li Wei every day, and he would make other princes feel a lot of pressure. When Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he asked Xiaobei: "Beckham, can you be willing to bring your younger brother and sister-in-law to teach?" "Okay, well, I will take them with you tomorrow and teach them the Analects." Xiaobei is very knowledgeable. Li Longji saw Xiaobei agree, and looked back at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently: "Since Beckham is willing to play with his younger brother and sister, it is Beckham''s business, I don''t care." Wang Hao also revealed that he was indispensable, and asked Li Longji: "Where is this, can there be other things?" "Yes, I thought about whether I could raise fish. Now I know that it is no good, but unfortunately this many salt." Li Longjis gaze was returned to the lake, and he said without regret. "There is really no fish in the lake. However, there is a kind of fish that can survive in the soup pond. Next year, when the weather is warm next year, I will send people to look for it. It is very far away. There are tribes in the area. Let the army go and think of the fish. Bring it back and draw a map. Wang Hao remembered the fish in the hot spring. Of course, she couldnt send a soldier for a fish. It had to add other more important purposes. Its not necessary to talk to Li Longji. Li Longji was surprised. The water in the soup pool was very hot. I have never seen a fish in it, but since Wang Hao said it, it would not be bad. Is the road far away? Send the cavalry to go? "Far, the road is difficult, we must send special forces, can adapt to all-terrain, all-weather special forces, all the way forward, follow the road to build tents, help raise horses, push the supply line, or it may not be able to come back alive." Wang Hao thought about it and added: "Go there first to see if there is a team going out at sea. Which one will arrive first, even if you can''t, you can''t worry." Is it a steam engine? Or a diesel engine? Li Longji heard the other thing, and the first thing he thought of was to expand the territory. "The ship that uses the steam engine and the sails will use the sails most of the time. It is too far away. It is not easy to bring the fish back. It is not easy to go all the way. I will do it with Xiaobao. I don''t have to worry about it." I don''t plan to continue. Li Longji thought hard and thought about it. He really didn''t think of the fish where he lived in Tangchi. He slammed his head and stopped thinking about it. He said to Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao: "Since you are here, I took a look at the city and saw the construction of Xin Guo. At first, I only planned to expand a distance from the west. Xiao Bao proposed to expand to the four sides. There is no shortage of money, and all sides are surrounded." Li Longjis words are very angry and rich. Its not just him, the officials havent opposed it because of financial problems. Only people have suggested that it is not expanded at this time and it is going to be delayed until next spring. Others are in favor of repairing now, and the labor force is high. In the spring, everyone is busy with spring farming, and they are afraid of producing goods in the field. In short, there has never been a lack of different voices on the temple. Beckham bids farewell to the water cloud, followed his brother and sister, and accompanied Li Longji to go outside. Li Longji came to be simple, did not play any ceremonial, he is now more and more peaceful, mainly because he just went to Taishan to seal the Zen, but before the pride of the heart continues to expand, let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao use "advanced" weapons Give a blow. Knowing that a country can easily defeat Datang, he really can''t find a reason to make himself arrogant. As a result, Li Longji was in a very contradictory situation in the life influenced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. He was nervous about the speed of research and development of science and technology and at the same time knew how to enjoy life. Of course, if there is no Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he will also know how to enjoy life, the kind of enjoyment without urgency, the money is spent faster than the money, and other circumstances, the prosperity of life is dragged into weakness. Now he spends money to have Zhang Xiaobao to earn, and he is more willing to care about people''s livelihood without paying for it. Going out and strolling has become easygoing. With the guards, I just look for two cars to come out. I dont have any ceremonies at all. He finally understands that majesty is not in the gorgeous rut, but in the hearts of the people. Therefore, Li Longjis travel is easy and easy, and some officials follow the embarrassment, write a chapter to persuade, and squat on the court. Whenever he encounters such a thing, Li Longji will accept a modest look and give the officials a certain reward, but the actual action is not changed. "Look, the squatting squat is much better than before. Why care about the appearance, you are comfortable, more powerful than anything else." Li Longji''s compartment is very big, except that he and Gao Lishi, even Zhang Xiaobao eleven people are crowded It is also spacious enough inside. There is a "bar" in the car, a small section in the middle, a sofa on both sides, a small kitchen, a bathroom, a study room, a double-decker, and a sleeping bedroom and bath. Zhang Xiaobao gave it to him. Before, he had a big RV. He went to and wherever he went, because the RV could give him a feeling of home, so he had their own house belonging to Beckham. Li Longji was enjoying the comfort of the RV at this time. He was much more comfortable than the previous car. He patted the wide "armrest" of the sofa and expressed his feelings to Zhang Xiaobao and others. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and then shook his head: "There are still few things, there is a TV, the computer is better, it is not good, people think about the phonograph, you know?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao, Wang Hao frowned, said: "The principle is understood, in fact, I understand a lot of principles, such as the imaging principle and film of the camera, or find someone to study?" "I look at the line. Later, I will give Xiaobei a little more photos, then make a movie. I will be the director. You will be the number one woman. I will be a male one. I will play a smiling river. You sing a red dust, I am Singing the sea and laughing." Zhang Xiaobao said. Li Longji is depressed: "Two, can you talk about it in detail?" "Oh, actually, I want to be a thing that writes down the voices of others, such as your majesty, you sing a sentence, that thing remembers, waiting for you not to sing, that thing will sing according to your singing, very interesting. Something is used instead of painting, oh! It is not a substitute. Art can never be replaced. Like painting, the appearance of things is printed on a piece of paper, more than the image of the painting, and then more. When they are connected together, they become active paintings." Zhang Xiaobao said here, suddenly thought of a fun thing, turned to look at his younger brother and sister: "Beckham, go back and finish your homework, I will make you an animated cartoon, and later put it in Hongnong Amusement Park, see at least ten Through." "Really? Then I will go back now." Xiaobei suddenly sat up straight. "No hurry, my brother, I have to find someone to paint first, I can''t let my brother paint." Zhang Xiaobao thought of good things, squatting, very excited. Li Longji still didn''t know, but he had to give up, pick up the glass of wine and scream, telling himself that he is not in a hurry, and waiting for something to see. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 566： Where is the animation fast? In the carriage, I entered the state of silence for a while. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei think about their own plans, if you have a phonograph and a camera. Zhang Xiaobao thinks about science education and making money. Wang Hao thinks about the information gathering and aerial photography of the battlefield. The two people have been working **** the application of science and technology. Every bit of technology has achieved results, and both of them have to get real life. For example, if the generator is now hung on the wheel axle, as long as the switch is turned on, the lamp in the car can be illuminated, and the resistance wire in the car can be converted into heat energy in two steps. Li Longji is thinking about what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, can they benefit from it, not the money, but the fun in the process. He understands that in fact, he has already looked very weak on money. Too much money is sometimes a burden. It can''t be spent. Every time Xiaobao himself helps to spend money in Zhuangli, Xiaobao always disagrees. He always He said that he is using personality to maintain professionalism in the absence of a system. It is said that people always prove themselves through a kind of persistence and prove to themselves that as a person, there exists in heaven and earth, and they have not lost their souls. The most terrible thing is that they have less faith and constantly change their ideals. If you feel that you have no self, you will choose to commit suicide, how terrible it is. To Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Li Longji agrees very much. Wang Hao also said that the people are loyal to the emperor. In fact, they are not loyal to someone, but the position. The people need a leader to bring them to do things. Therefore, as an emperor, you should always show your image in front of the people, tell the people about the future of the Tang Dynasty, and arrange a little work. For example, the people said that they must work hard, and next year''s per mu production, planting millet, harvesting and harvesting half a bucket, the real fear of losing the dominant position is not the emperor, but the people. If one day suddenly tells them that the palace in Beijing is gone, they will feel very confused. The palace is gone. The emperor is not changing, but it is also gone. Will it be done later? Therefore, the emperors who can force the rebellion of the people are not ordinary. Li Longji took it for granted, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who wanted to say something, and held back, and continued to silence. Gao Lishi did not speak, and his eyes swept back and forth on his own son and daughter-in-law, as well as the other nine little ones. The more he looked, the more happy he was, the more he was too eyeing. This righteous person recognizes, long face, one hundred times stronger than other people''s righteousness, no, ten thousand times, their righteous son, send filial piety to know the value of money, gold and silver jewelry or something. Vulgar, according to Beckham''s words, it is vulgar, poor talents to send that, the lack of that stuff in their own home? Look at Xiaobao''s delivery, send meals, send clothes that fit, cotton, and say that it is better than silk, and send something called a music box. It is fun and interesting. A dish of fragrant kidney beans, a bowl of old enamel, shallow for the moon, this is life, what is it? Yes, called the taste. Therefore, Gao Lishi also followed the silence and the beauty. Beckham is also silent, his brows are slightly wrinkled, and it seems that there are big problems that need her to solve. Finally, the silence in the carriage was finally broken by her. "Xiaoyuan, what is my homework?" Beckham asked the small distance around him. "Where I know, the homework of the tricks is different." Xiaoyuan seemed to be sleepy and took a breath. "You have seen my homework, far brother ~~~!" "It seems to be a book of poetry, I think about it, think of it, it is in the king of the text, you can do a short paragraph today, very simple, Wen Wang is on, in the Zhao Tian. Zhou, although the old state, its life is new. There is no week, the emperor''s life is not from time to time. Wen Wang Yu down, around the emperor. "The will is not particularly determined Xiao Yuan directly to help Beckham back homework, too simple for him, of course, his homework for him It is not simple to say, it is a math problem, it is very troublesome, but you can''t ask Xiao Haige. "Oh ~! The Book of Songs, you say one sentence, I am carrying a sentence." Beckham''s quest for knowledge is extremely strong, see Xiaoyuan does not say, pouting: "You don''t say that I am not with you." Xiaoyuan still doesn''t say anything, that means that Beckham crosses the river and the bridge is too fast. He just called his brother far away, and turned to "you" immediately. Beckham couldnt help but be a little far away, so he had to change his mind: "You think, I finish my homework, my brother will make fun things, you helped me to help yourself, right?" This is called Xiaozhi. Hesitated a little, but still did not compromise. "You are like this, the new things are made, the money is made, we are nine people, divided into ten, I agree to give you two copies, can you always?" Beckham began to lure. "Look, I have always regarded you as the most beloved brother besides other brothers. I also peeled off the sugar paper for you. You broke your hand last time. I helped you with the medicine." This is a matter of emotion. "Xiaoqiang brother, Xiaofang sister, Xiaohai brother, small... After I decided to make money, I will give you an extra one, and give you seven equal shares. You talk about Xiaoyuan." Xiaobei is now a diplomatic cutting strategy. . Not waiting for Beckham to talk again, Xiaoyuan nodded and promised: "Well, I said that you are back, be serious." "Ha ha ha ~!" Li Longji laughed and said to Xiao Yuan: "Xiaoyuan, are you afraid that she will cut it?" "I am not afraid, I am worried that after she failed to achieve the goal, she will cut down on me. The last time I broke my hand, it was her." Xiaoyuan was very helpless and began to talk about the content of the Book of Songs. Xiaobei tried hard to remember. Li Longji looked at him and shook his head in enviousness. This is the real teaching and class, teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. Beckham began to learn, Zhang Xiaobao felt pressured, said to Gao Lux: "Father, is there any drawing paper in the car?" "Yes, Xiaobao, what do you want?" Gao Lishi said, he has opened a small drawer and took out the precious drawing paper. The output of this paper is too small, no less than the cheapest raw paper used to practice calligraphy. thing. Zhang Xiaobao took the paper, folded it, tore it, folded it again, then tore it, and reciprocated three times, turning a four-open paper into eight thirty-two open papers. Two more pencils, one black and one red, and eight papers are put together, and they are handed to Wang Hao with a pencil: "Pig Bajie eats watermelon, one takes watermelon, two eats, three spits, four wipes, One action is two pages." "Why is it me?" Wang Hao asked while picking up things. "Because your basic skills are solid, especially drawing short strokes, the speed is fast." Zhang Xiaobao is a natural appearance. "The next time you promised to do it yourself." Wang Hao reluctantly began to draw, the speed is really fast, brush a few strokes, the outline will be hooked out, and then draw the next size. Li Longji took advantage of Qiqi and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "This is a fun thing for Xiaobei? Don''t worry so much?" "Your Majesty, don''t worry, can''t do it, didn''t see Beckham has begun to carry it back, first make a simple coping." Zhang Xiaobao signaled Li Longji to see the serious sister. He also explained: "Children are no more than adults. Adults are eating out, knowing how to understand you, children don''t understand, a little bit, they can be happy all day, they will put all their energy on the little things they are looking forward to. Once they have promised you the exchange conditions, you have not let them fulfill their wishes, they will even be sad for a few days, there is no mental head to do anything. The thing we have to do is very simple, let the children feel The pay and return are directly proportional. In fact, the people who work in the home are the same. This is the skill of Qi." Li Longji looked at Xiaobei seriously and looked forward to it, slowly nodding. "I don''t understand, you said Qi Jia, is telling the ruling country, is the seed of Sinong Temple particularly important? You are in charge of the bank, like the seeds of the farm temple, the people can''t plant them, you pay for them, like Like Hongnong, the officials of the shackles are not doing well, they are guilty of compensation, and they recognize this rationale. There is still a credibility in the business of businessmen, not to mention the politics of the whole country, the food of the people of the country, and the protection of the people, it is not unrecognized. The emperor, otherwise, it is a person, this position, do not sit." "Give your grace." Gao Lux was the loudest voice, and even Beckham stopped to hold a sentence. "Emperor Uncle, if you really think so, even if you don''t plan to be an emperor, the people will recognize you. When we nine people, and my brother and sister go out, the people know that you sent us. I was at the station in Hongnong County. I didn''t have to say anything else. I said that I was Zhang Xiaobei. The people understood that the emperor was really moving. I actually sent me to investigate the official. The emperor uncle, you think, I Beckham is easy to move. The people look at me. The first thing that comes to mind is you. At that time, I told you, I was afraid of death. I was thinking about running away. This is mad, if I let him Run, the emperor uncle, you are not using the wrong person, right?" Beckham waved his fist and said, let Zhang Xiaobao sneak. "Yes, yes." Li Longji nodded hard: "Will you use the wrong person? Beckham is a sly baby, not easy to shoot, Beckham, who said this to you?" Li Longji was wondering, Xiao Biao is so cute, and the words make people feel comfortable. Isnt Xiaobao teaching his sister when he is fine? Li Longji is just thinking about it. He wants to believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will waste time. Because there is no need for it, even if Beckham does not say two good things today, he can''t take Zhang Wang and his two. The more I think about it, the more comfortable Li Longji feels in his heart, and the words of the child are always easy to believe. Beckham spoke naturally, but his eyes looked at his sister. At this time, Wang Hao has finished drawing the stick figure. According to Zhang Xiaobao, there are four actions, eight, and two for each action. Li Longji looked at Beckham''s gaze and was very curious. He asked: "This is the animation that was said before?" What he means is that the painting is a painting, but there is no such thing as a strange sight, especially from the literal meaning. Animation, today''s paintings are not only moving, but also paintings are very general, of course, this is generally According to his aesthetic point of view. Zhang Xiaobao is still very admired for Wang Haos work. He said, No, its just a little simple, real animation, time is too late, lets make fun of it. When talking, Zhang Xiaobao has taken the eight paintings of Wang Haos hand, turned it over, and then adjusted the order of the order, put the top one underneath, and then pushes one by one, one by one, and placed it is good. At this time, the most interested is Xiaozhu. She usually likes to draw, and the painting is not bad. Even the map can be traced. The eyes stare at it without looking at it. I want to take some surprises from above. Things are coming. The other children have not been exposed to such things, and their eyes are swept together to see what their brother and sister have done. Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Zhang Xiaobao first pressed the painting down, letting the paper used for drawing produce a curvature, not big, the arc is very small, but let people know at a glance that this paper is not the original So flat. Then Zhang Xiaobao pinched one end of the paper in the opposite direction, then let go at a balanced speed and loosen one by one. The eight sheets of paper that the pigs ate to eat watermelon fell down one by one in sequence. At this time, including Li Longji, the eyes of the people in the carriage were all enlarged. Beckham''s eyes are the biggest, because she usually has a bigger eye than others. The long eyelashes are fixed on the eyes, and the small mouth is slightly open, showing a look of surprise. Even Gao Lishi, who has been able to control his emotions, has begun to be surprised. He has never seen such a new thing. The eight paintings under the movement of Zhang Xiaobao became coherent, one by one, and the human eye saw the change above uncontrollably. The pig''s eight rings hold the watermelon, then the mouth bites toward the watermelon, then begins to eat, eats a bit of spit out a few seeds, and finally wipes the mouth with the sleeves, the whole picture ends. "Well? How is this?" Beckham felt that he had been careful enough, but still did not want to understand how the action of the pigs was formed. I usually like the silent sea, reach out, pick up the painting from my brother''s hand, and learn what I just did. Although the control of the Nobel movement is not as good as Zhang Xiaobao, it still does not affect much effect. The action of the Pig Bajie is still so coherent. "This thing... Why is this thing?" Li Long basically thought that he had seen a lot of things. Today, I realized that there are such wonderful things in the world that I can''t help but ask. Gao Lux is also a puzzle of his face. If he is his own son and daughter-in-law, he can understand with advanced science and technology. After all, that technology represents magic. But what I see today has nothing to do with technology. Its just eight sheets of paper. The daughter-in-law simply sketches it with a colored pen. Not to mention eight, if you find a craftsman, it is not surprising to let him draw eighty. However, why does the eye see the same as the imagination in the movement of the son? "I am coming, I will try." Beckham does not feel that it is difficult to memorize things this time. In order to be able to play interesting things, I first recited the contents of the previous poems with my brother and sister, and then grabbed the paintings. , turned over and over again. As she became proficient in her movements, the consistency of the picture became more and more balanced. "Hey, can you talk to you?" Li Longji looked over and over again and finally couldn''t help but ask. "This, pull the curtain." Zhang Xiaobao shouted. The three-layer curtain that fell with his voice, the whole car inside was black, after all, people outside did not know what was going on. If it is replaced by other people shouting a scorpion, and then the car is black, it is estimated that Gao Lishi will start, don''t look at him as a good old man, his skills are still very good. But at this moment, he did not move, he could take action movies, and Li Longji, who played the polo very well, did not have any nervous reaction. Because both of them know that it is not necessary, Xiaobao and Yizhen really have to be unfavorable to themselves, and they still have to wait until now, just below the Shuiyun family, they can all be the people of the subway camp. People will not care what the emperor is not emperor, what Wang Hao wants to do, drink a scorpion, there will be no living underneath, let alone Xiaobao and Sui''s own skills are good. Li Longji thought a lot for a moment. He didn''t think that Xiaobao and his smuggling himself would not get the support of the people. In terms of the popularity of the people, first of all, he was himself, followed by Xiaobao and Yi, Prince. Have to stand by. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think so much. He just wanted to do a test. When the carriage was dark, he lit a match and said: "Your Majesty, the righteous father and see, I have a match in my hand, and there is no other thing, of course, let''s see it. After reading it." When Zhang Xiaobaos voice fell, his hand swayed gently, and the movement was not too fast. But what appears in the eyes of Li Longji and others is no longer that light, but a light. "Xiaobao, this, I know, I played it before, how about it?" Li Longji certainly saw the same thing. He used to play with candles, even if he didn''t play in person, when he was at night, he could See the same sight. Beckhams eyes move back and forth. It seems that he intends to separate that piece of light, a section, and a little bit, into the slightest flare that should be seen, but it always fails. When she sees it, she will involuntarily follow it. a line. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded, the consciousness is, you said. "Okay, let me explain, in fact, it is not complicated. Why is it difficult for the thief to make people discover it? It is because the speed of his movement has exceeded the range of people''s vision." Zhang Xiaobao has no choice but to raise a thief. For example, when I dont know how to be more specific, Xiaohai opened up. "I know, just like the two brothers you sent to protect us, their shooting speed is too fast. I have only a vague and unsure image in my eyes. Is it because they are like thieves?" Zhang Xiaobao was speechless, and Wang Xiao chuckled and said, "It is true. Now, for me, what people see in their eyes will stay for a fraction of a second. This second, your Majesty and your righteous father should be familiar. The two people who protected the Xiaobei nine people shot too fast, more than one and a second. Under normal circumstances, they would complete the rifle, shoot and take the gun within 0:3. Xiaobao compares with me. Xiaobao is a little slower. I am a little slower than Xiaobao. Of course, this means shooting. If you steal, Xiaobaos speed is different. Xiaobao, demonstrate What is your fastest stealing speed, so that your majesty will open your eyes and don''t always hide." Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and replied: "I just want you to praise me, kneel, can you put one thing at your side? Don''t tell me the specific location, just say what it is." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he lit a match and shook it gently. Li Longji has never done such a fun game, and he does not act. He directly said: "There is a piece of jade, carved on the double dragon, you take it and look at it." After Li Longji finished speaking, he thought about it. He just started thinking about not swearing. Later, when he pondered, why not make Xiaobao? Then he reached for the jade under the left rib. However, when his hand touched that position, the cold sweat could not help but come out, jade... no more. "Xiao Bao, you..." "Open the curtain." Zhang Xiaobao shouted as Li Longji opened his mouth. When the curtain was picked up, Li Longji saw the jade in the hand of Zhang Xiaobao, which should have been in his waist. He first sighed and then spit out and nodded: " Today is the knowledge, the rope of Daiyu, can you solve it? If you dont take jade, but take human life? Who can stop it?" Zhang Xiaobao was very embarrassed and said: "Your majesty, your rope is a live buckle. What we pay attention to is that we can cut it without cutting it. If we don''t confuse it, we won''t be confused, we can buckle it, and we can solve it. Otherwise, how can we eat this bowl? Craft rice." After that, Zhang Xiaobao reacted and dissatisfied with Wang Hao: "Is this something to be said?" "I just want to see it. Actually, I don''t know how fast you are, don''t see it. It is estimated that even if it is always on, you can steal things, I can''t see the afterimage, the close-up magic is like this, not the audience. Careful, but the eyes can''t react, and everyone is the same." Wang Hao took over the jade and said to Zhang Xiaobao when he re-attached to Li Longji. Li Longji has never encountered such a thing. Today is a long experience. I used to know the concept of seconds, but it is not very clear. At this moment, I finally understand that it is not just time, but the distance between life and death. I have to re-examine Zhang Xiaobao and ask: "Xiaobao, how much time do you need to kill a person?" "A lifetime, but killing 10,000 people, maybe very simple." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "I don''t understand, kill one person, have a heart, read a million people, and have no trace of heart. You won''t go to kill thousands of people. Is the painting you just had a relationship with speed?" Li Longjis reaction is not slow, The child said the key place. "Yes, this is called visual persistence, or visual persistence. When the speed reaches a certain level, the individual pictures are coherent. To be honest, I am with you. Now, if two people work with each other, is it a situation of both losses? Zhang Xiaobao explained that it was more than a shot. Li Longji did not understand: "Who is the first to start, who can live?" "No, there is a time for people''s reaction. Even if I hit the cockroach, she can fight back. She must also pull a back. Even if she clearly loses consciousness, she can let her movements be completed. Therefore, this distance, this reaction, can not appear in the **** of the armpit, otherwise it can not stop, if it is accidental, the speed of the shot is not as fast as the flying knife." Zhang Xiaobao explained it. Gao Lux nodded. He admits that it was really dangerous just now. It seems that afterwards, people can''t just get on the bus. The emperor must keep a certain distance from other people. Of course, Xiaobao and Yu. "Then what you only let you see is animation?" Li Longji did not consider many things like Gao Lux, took the drawing paper and asked twice in his hand. "Yes, it is not, something that can sell money. If it is really simple, who is willing to spend money to see it, is it Beckham?" Zhang Xiaobao asked his sister. Beckham nodded hard and said: "Just like that, I can give you ten money. It can''t be done. It''s not worth it. It''s only eight sheets of paper, too little." "Right, only eight sheets of paper, really not worth it, so to increase the number, of course, is not to increase the number of paper, but the number of glass pieces." Zhang Xiaobao explained to everyone, here only Wang Hao clearly what is going on . "How much is that?" Xiaoyuan wondered, his hand is still more than the action that his brother had just done. "That depends on how coherent the picture you need. In normal terms, it is twenty-four in one second. This is very difficult now. It will break a lot of glass, so it takes only one time to look at it." Zhang Xiaobao painted a picture. The very fast hand-shadow, of course, did not reach twenty-four times a second, not impossible, but it was not clear after it was reached. When Beckham heard his brother''s words, his brow wrinkled and looked very distressed. The small sea next to him opened up and asked: "According to this, a quarter of an hour of animation has to draw a lot of pictures, too much trouble." Wang Hao smiled and touched Xiaohais head: Animation is really troublesome, but if something new happens in the future, then its not a hassle to take it, and when you watch the animation, in addition to a visual residue, there is also a mind stop. And continuous. That is to say, the picture is not always moving, and occasionally it will stop. You see the process of pause. In fact, you don''t think that the picture is interrupted. If the stop is reasonably allocated, the glass of the animation can save a lot." Wang Haos explanation is already straightforward, but Li Longji and others still dont understand. If it stops, it stops. How can it be said to be continuous? Wang Hao looked helplessly at Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao spread his hand. That means I can''t say it clearly. I can only be convinced after the animation is made. Once again, the carriage entered the stage of silence. Only the sound of eight sheets of paper passing back and forth will make people know that there are people in the carriage, and the sound of the cymbals has never stopped. I don''t know how long it took, the car stopped slowly, and Gao Lishi picked up the curtain and looked out and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, go to the place." "Oh? Come? Really fast, Xiaobao, , and Beckham, etc., let me go out and see." Li Longjis voice fell, and someone outside opened the door, and the group went down and down. In front of the scene is the scene of construction. Under the protection of the guards, Li Longji walked in a step-by-step manner. When he saw the digging trenches, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, do you need to put a few guns on it?" v4 Chapter 567： Do not show the wall When I heard Li Longji ask, Zhang Xiaobao stunned God and looked around. He asked, "Where does you want to shoot?" "On the wall, after the expansion, from the outside to the capital, there are two walls, and the outer wall of the city is covered with a cannon. There is another one inside, and layers of defense. At this point, the capital has no worries." Li Longji waved his hand and really pointed out the feeling of Jiangshan, but he is now pointing to the capital. Zhang Xiaobao was speechless, and Li Longjis idea was different from hiss. It was precisely the South and the North. Of course, the earth is round, and the other side can also reach the place where it was going. Li Longji didn''t hear Zhang Xiaobao''s reply. He turned his head and saw Zhang Xiaobao''s faceless helplessness. Wang Hao also seemed to be so upset that he couldn''t help but get enough. He asked: "Is there a better way to defend Xiaobao?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao returned a word, and looked at Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded, that means I support you. Zhang Xiaobao then said: "I intend to completely dismantle the city wall. Someone will come to the capital from the outside, set up a boundary pillar on the road, and write the capital Changan, and it will do." Compared with two paintings, Zhang Xiaobao once again pointed to the direction of the palace: "The guns in the palace, not only have to be racked, but also a large reserve of firearms, and the outer pines are tight." Wang Hao took the words at the moment: "If you are worried that someone will take the army to Chang''an, you will first defend the enemy outside the country, not outside the capital. The Great Wall of the pre-Qin failed to protect it from extinction. The Great Wall is not falling. People''s hearts, the people do not cherish for the country, the business is the country and not the wealth, the official is for the country and will not die. If so, one day someone can hit the capital, no bricks and dirt, the people can build a path for you Bloody city walls, otherwise, even if cast with steel, there is a day of burning." Li Longji no longer speaks, falls into meditation, is surrounded by people, and walks aimlessly in the middle of the open space outside, step by step, walking very slowly. After a long time, he made a decision that made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both cold. Commanded to the surrounding guards: "Don''t worry about it, keep the people who are not my Datang, and keep it... I want to be a show, right, show, Xiaobao, , , personally ask Ask the people who work." "Hey?" Zhang Xiaobao was agitated, his hand stretched back, and someone immediately handed over a revolver. Wang Hao is also a big eye, and he also wants a revolver. Two people shrank the gun into the sleeve, and the other hand was placed behind the striker of the gun. Li Longji, who has a firm look, nodded. That means, if you dare to go, let''s make a living. Gao Lux quickly stepped forward and slanted in front of the emperor, squinting at the surrounding guards. When Li Longji walked toward a job site where the employees worked, he took dozens of figures in the guards around Beckham. They were dressed very ordinary, dressed in pull-legs, and lived. There is a "painter" with a large drawing board and so on, and so on. Needless to say, this part of the people is plain clothes, belonging to Zhang Wang two, one is very conscious, no need to remind others, naturally know where to stand, cross-monitoring. I don''t know if Li Longji is relieved of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, or is emboldened by his personality charm. Anyway, he walked all the way to the outside of the construction site. The gatekeeper who kept at the door and did not let people enter casually, saw a group of people who came far away, not only saw people, but also saw the banner representing the identity of the emperor. I was scared and stupid. I saw a man wearing gorgeous clothes, coming forward without anger and standing in the ground, swallowing and swallowing, and could not even say a word. "Two, can you still work hard?" Li Longji walked up to the two, and tried to make the tone calm and care. "Your Majesty asks you two words, hard work is not hard?" Gao Lishi went over and touched one of the fingers with his fingers. After the person was touched, he reacted and shook his head. Then he suddenly slammed into the ground and touched the ground with his head. He shouted: "Long live your majesty." Another person followed him to the ground, just gimmick, but could not speak. "Exemption, exemption, oh... Hey, you two have worked hard." Li Longji reached out and helped, and Gao Lishi did not come to grab a few steps to help others. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were accompanied by the left and right, had a narrow pupil, but the face was calm, and the surrounding plainclothes were the same. Under the peaceful surface, the turbulent waves were hidden. This person seems to be more courageous. He does not need Li Longji to help him. He stands up and stands and says, "Hey, majesty, me, I will come and bury myself, don''t dirty, you, your hand." Li Longji is doing a show, of course, to do a full set, to hold the person''s hands, look at each other up and down, his eyes suddenly stopped in the other''s hands, sighed: "Autumn cold, hands are cracked, weekdays What do you do in the family? Who else is in the family? Come here, bring the oil hand cream, this is a pair of hands dedicated to my Tang dynasty quietly." "Beckham." Zhang Xiaobao shouted. Behind the small Beibei whispered, turned things out of his bag, and whispered in his mouth: "The delivery is generous, how do you know that I took two unopened today, I want to send a water cloud." After I came out, I pulled up Xiaoyuan and went forward. I said to Xiaoyuan: "When you come out with the Emperor of the Emperor, remember to remind him to bring everything together. This is what we are coming, we are not coming, what is he taking? Send it to the palace for dinner at night." "Don''t pick porridge and drink, how many porridge can drink back two hand creams?" Xiaoyuan, who has been reluctant to care about it, also knows it. When the two walked forward, the person who was supported by Li Longji had already burst into tears and could not wipe it. The hand was supported by the emperor. Smoking, talking incoherently. When Xiaobei sent things over, Li Longji wanted to understand the other partys words, saying that it was a woodworking work, two high churches in the family, three children, one daughter-in-law, the older children could help, and they cleaned up the wood inside. The other two children are still young and are going to school. I also know that I am grateful to the emperor for sending the small treasure and the Chaoyang action, and thank the emperor for governing the state''s governance. Anyway, this is what it means. This is not the case. "Hold, one person, one box, go back and wipe it on your hand, see your look, you have awkwardness in your heart, you work hard for Datang, but you cant take care of you often, oh! This thing is on your hands, Can prevent chapped, to be honest, rushed out of the rush, did not bring things, first use the use of Beckham, Beckham nine is the smashing of the Tang dynasty patrol, swearing corrupt officials, can play the king." Li Longji took the things from Xiaobei''s hands and told them the truth. I still don''t forget Introduced Xiaobei, so that Xiaobei felt that he shouldn''t think about going to the palace to eat, or to drink porridge. The person who was supported by Li Longji was moved and couldnt speak, tears streaming down and nodding. Li Longji patted each other''s shoulders again: "Heaven, one day is cooler than the day, let people prepare sheep bones for you, pig bone soup, money, smash out, something..." Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not dare to relax, while vigilant, he replied: "Chen is responsible for buying, and Chen Daizhuang has a batch of roast chicken." Later, some officials also want to go forward and say how many things to donate, but let the guards stop. That means you don''t want to join in the fun, and it is easy to be dangerous. "Xie Huang Shangde, Xie, Ende." The person holding two boxes of hand cream quickly thanked. Li Longji nodded with satisfaction. When he walked forward, he did not forget to make a joke: "One person, one box, don''t leave it alone." "Don''t dare, don''t dare." This person has repeatedly promised, causing a laugh. Everyone continued to move in, and only after a short while, someone had passed the news of the emperors arrival to the official head of the site. The person in charge ran out alone, and there was still no oil stain on the corner of his mouth. He would kneel in front of Li Longji. "You are in charge of the matter? The food is good." Li Longji frowned. This person in charge will not be embarrassed, sitting on the ground as if he is sitting on the floor. If he is good, he can still hear it. His mouth is open and he does not spit out half a word. He wants to defend and not dare. Beckham got together and asked, "Have you been eating good things?" The person in charge gratefully glanced at Beckham. Someone asked, he could follow the words and say back to Beckham: "Zhang Daren, I just ate the meat." "Do you know me?" Beckham wondered, is he so famous? Also asked: "Why eat?" The person in charge suddenly found out how Beckham was so cute, and his life seemed to be preserved. Busy: "Know, check the Zhang Daren in my Tang Dynasty. Who doesn''t know, I am from the work of the hired workers. The work is crushed by the wood. I see him distressed, then I will buy it, please everyone. And ¿ ¿ broth, taste the sandwich of ¿ meat." "Do you pay for it yourself?" Beckham asked again. "Yes, yes, the lower official''s home is still honest, you can see the official''s stomach, it is estimated that the expansion is good, the stomach has gone down, it is really bitter, I am suffering with the management, not to mention the people who work. There is also a pig farm in Wannian County. I am planning to transport a batch of pigs to add fuel to the group. In fact, the lower officials are too thin to be hungry. Others eat it by the way, and the lower officials are too selfish." The person in charge, touched his stomach to explain. Li Longji looked at him and did not speak. He walked straight in. One of the crowds ran out with the help of two guards. After a while, I turned my hand in one direction and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, the kitchen is over there." When Li Longji saw the clothes on his body, he knew that the other party was the inner court of the two kings of Zhang Wang. They praised him. The ability to observe the words was so powerful. There were too few people who were so clever in the palace and dare to do things on their own. Against the squatting point, Li Longji went to the kitchen to go, and walked a hundred steps, the breeze blew, the fleshy fragrance came, yes, that''s it. The person in charge is next to him, stepping forward with a small step, not looking up, just looking at the ground. Just arrived at the place, Gao Lishi came forward to watch, many people stayed in the kitchen, some holding bowls, and some holding cakes. Gao Lishi first looked at the bowl, how many soups in the bowl, and then look at the wooden barrel next to the pot, the soup in the pot is tumbling, the wooden barrel is empty, and the spoon is stirred in the pot, the meat is indeed Boiled, the bottom can also turn over the seasonings and other spices. Put down the spoon, turned back and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, I really didn''t just cook, I will ask someone to ask." After all, Gao Lishi pointed to a person who had not swallowed anything in his mouth: "You come over, and you have something to ask." "The emperor, the emperor is coming, I personally see you coming, but it is not here." The responsible person will actively scream. A burst of busy voices sounded, a man fell on the ground, some soup sprinkled, and some of the cakes fell, one by one, looked up, looked up, in addition to the awe, and curiosity. "Excuse me, you will get up quickly, delay everyone to eat, be uneasy, smell the scent, go hungry, give a smash to the cockroach, and lick a little soup." Li Longji immediately persuaded people to get up and manage what people want to eat. Gao Lishi called the man and began to whisper. The head of the person in charge went down. He didn''t dare to look at the person asked by Gao Lishi. He was afraid that Gao Lishi would misunderstand. It is true that Gao Lishi was too lazy to ask. . The cook who is responsible for cooking is nervously squatting, wants to get up, but the legs dont listen. "Afraid, are you poisoned in the flesh?" Beckham shouted. "No, no, how dare I go down, poison, don''t believe me to eat first, poisonous, first, poison me first." The cook groaned, finally stood up, his face rose red, this is to do things for the emperor. I tried to control a folder, and Beckham grabbed it: "I am also hungry. I will eat one with Xiaoyuan. You will do it again and do it for the Emperor." When Beckham spoke, he really took a bite, and he slammed his mouth: "The salt is less, and it is eaten." She didn''t give Xiaoyuan, she took another bite and continued to lick her mouth: "Well! Okay, there is a flower root inside, the parsley is a bit old, how about the green onion? I have tasted cinnamon and cloves, no I think there are still a lot of spices here, the meat is quite chewy, there is no rotten meat, OK, can eat, Xiaoyuan you try." Xiaoyuan took it over, first looked at the cake, then picked up the meat, smelled it under the nose, nodded: "Jiang put a lot, why put garlic? I first heard that the meat was put in garlic, cabbage leaves washed. clean." Take another bite, carefully put the meat on the teeth with your tongue, and then lick the soup inside: "It is not an old soup, there is no feeling of hemp." Other officials knew this. It turned out that Beckham and Xiaoyuan were the first to test the poison. They had to say that the mouth of the people really worked, because the cook nodded and nodded there. I was sighed in my heart. Its no wonder that my Majestys children are so sensible. Its too sensible to change into an adult. When you come over and take away the clips, you will think that Huang Hesang is not at ease, the children will be fine, and they like to make trouble. Well. When the cook saw the first one and was tasted, he also began to make a second one. He understood it, but he couldnt say anything. The emperor was eating in the palace, and some people were responsible for the poison. The second one was done well. Gao Lishi took the case to Li Longji and made a wink. That is the end of the question, yes. Li Longji looked at Beckham and sighed. He bitten down a large piece and chewed it. When he swallowed it, he said, "Well, some people think of the front of the donkey. Well, what is your name? What are the official positions?" The person in charge fell back and went forward: "Your Majesty, my name is Yuan Yuan, the engineering department under the Ministry of Industry, from the main book under the seven products." "Oh, let''s be a foreigner, or the engineering department." Li Longji directly mentioned Yuan Yuan from the seven products, from the six products, it can be said that even jumped three levels, crossed the seven products and from the six products . "Thank you under the holy grace, thank you for the holy grace, I will send the pig back." Yuan Yuan kneels down and thanks, and guarantees that the pig''s things will be done well, even rising to the third level, the pigs raised at home are also worthy. . Li Longji no longer pays attention to Yuan Yuan, holding a folder: "All eat, eat, and come over today, just look, don''t do what he wants." After that, I ate it. Look at the emperor to eat, and the emperor himself is also eating, the people poured back and rushed to add, the cake fell and picked up to blow the ash, reluctant to throw, continue to eat. Accompanied by eating a folder, Li Longji began to turn to other places, Beckham and Xiaoyuan finished eating, and managed to ask for more than a dozen people, and some people did not eat, brothers and sisters always have to keep a molar. The cooks have brought their technical level to the peak. Others have no opinion. They eat less, and can eat with the big officials in a pot. They also have long faces when they go out. After Li Longji turned the place where the people worked, he transferred to the military camp and ate two spoons of salted beans. After a few words, he finally came to the construction site. At this point, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were finally relieved, and Li Longji was too pitted. Li Longji is in a good mood. He is a little bit thirsty. He just eats salted beans and eats salty. He still holds Beckham in his arms. Because he just wanted to help people to kneel down the wood, they were stopped by Gao Lishi, and they did not agree. In order to show their strength, they picked up the small beggar next to them. All the way to this, officials no one dared to talk, but Beckham just gave a poison, how much courage? Still smart. Li Longji looked at the construction site in an orderly manner, and coughed and asked: "Can there be soup?" "Your Majesty, there is egg-flower soup." The person in charge of the building is not as nervous as others, and he is reverent. "Salty? Not a salty bowl, what is the staple food?" Li Longji asked again. "Taro, when you work, you can eat gimmicks." The person in charge replied. Beckham slipped out of Li Longji''s arms: "A bowl of soup, a hoe, the emperor''s uncle has just arrived." The person in charge immediately arranged, and in a moment, things were personally taken to the place. This time, Li Longji did not need others to try first, blowing gas, first taking a soup, pinching a hoe, stuffing his mouth, and then drinking soup, a comfortable long exit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said: "The previous things, the first thing passed, don''t want the city wall, there are thousands of people, why are you afraid of his small country to commit crimes? Xiaobao, the money in the bank, the flowers will be spent, do more ...that, call...oh, called a charity." Zhang Xiaobao also got a bowl of soup, heard Li Longji speak, stopped the action, and then replied: "Your Majesty said that the money is spent, used for public welfare, in order to earn more, the currency is circulated, is The road to stability. Since you are talking about public welfare, there is one thing to say, in addition to repairing the bridge and making up the road, you should also use the money directly on the people''s livelihood, and it is convenient for the minister to make more money." "Oh? Xiaobao, do you have a good idea? Let''s talk to you first, let you guess." Li Longji was interested. Guessing the mystery of Xiaobao is a very interesting thing, although he can''t guess. Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry, first drink a soup, Fang Qingqing scorpion, spit out two words: "Army." Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 568： Different livestock "Army horse?" Li Longji repeated with Zhang Xiaobao''s words, bowed his head, eat steamed bread, drink soup, and tried hard. Zhang Xiaobao continued to drink his soup. Wang Hao closed his eyes and raised her spirits. She did not know what Zhang Xiaobao was doing. She felt very normal about this. She could guess it and lie to anyone? Xiaobei nine people ran to the back of a woodworker and watched the engraving objects. The beads could also participate in two sentences. They took a pencil and painted a lovely rice seedling painting on the wooden board, put it there, and waited for others to finish the work at hand. Help out carving. The officials also put down their shackles. The people who are in charge of the construction site have to bow their heads. They have a mouthful, put a few chopsticks and pickles, and they have to eat it. They dare not drink soup. They are afraid of drinking too much and when they say something, they go to the toilet. The steamed bread is very common, white flour, no bleaching agent, even if there is bleach, Zhang Xiaobao is reluctant to take out the steamed buns. Pickles are intriguing. In fact, they are not good dishes, cabbage, and then made of spicy cabbage, which has shredded radish and dried fruit, and the red scorpion is stuffed in the steamed bun. What the officials are surprised is not the cabbage and the fruit silk, but the pepper? Chili, at home, I am reluctant to eat, how many people are responsible for the construction site? Its too extravagant. Gao Lishi peeled an orange, one by one, to the most, stuffed, sour, and the word "tangerine" was absolutely not on the side, and the face was wrinkled, and I couldn''t bear to throw it. "Oh!" Li Longji, who had eaten most of the hoes and drank half of the bowl of soup, shot his thighs, excitedly hehehe, and laughed a lot. Zhang Xiaobao was recently left, so it was not overwhelmed by Tang Yu, turned to look at Li Longji, his face was full of incomprehensible and strange. "Xiaobao." Li Longji put down the chopsticks and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s praise: "Smart, really smart, ordinary people can''t think of your ideas, good, good ideas, you are pondering and pondering, only to figure out a clue, hehe, Do you admit it or not?" Wang Hao has opened his eyes and nodded. It means acknowledgment, but in my heart, I admit that you now boast yourself. Zhang Xiaobao asked with a question: "Your Majesty, you also thought of it?" "Thinking, not easy, it is not easy, such a good idea, besides you, others are not thinking, it is extraordinary, it is extraordinary." Li Longji continued to boast. "Xie Xia, his majesty praised, since he thought of it, can you talk about it?" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t bear it, the officials looked over and took all kinds of emotional gaze. "You said first." Li Longji said happily. "Oh, okay." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t ask Li Longji. If I said first, how can I count the words you think of, nod and say: "Your Majesty, I think so. I need military horses, mainly for... "Mainly for the Tubo, Turkic, and northern ethnic groups in Hebei Province. Or is it? Xiaobao, is it true?" Li Longji interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words and asked excitedly. "Ran, of course, it is really powerful." Zhang Xiaobao hugs his fist and expresses his admiration. Li Longji held a fist back: "You continue." "The main use, I just said, I mean, in a few places, it seems that you have not used too many military horses, so..." "So there are a lot of military horses idle, what are you saying right? Right? Hahaha~! You will say later." Li Longji patted his hands and laughed. Zhang Xiaobao "...". When depressed, he finally felt the emotions in the eyes of the officials, and it was called sympathy and deep sympathy. Zhang Xiaobao knows that those officials must have the idea of ??gloating in their hearts. It is not easy. If you eat alone, you can bring joy to many people. Isn''t this a kind of dedication? "Say, Xiaobao, you are going to say it." Li Longji urged him. Zhang Xiaobao can still do it? I had to carry out the cause of dedication: "Your Majesty, since I am idle, I will ponder that the military horse can not only be used for war, it can also..." This time, Zhang Xiaobao stopped himself and then looked at Li Longji. Sure enough, Li Longji took the words: "Can you still play polo? Is it a public welfare undertaking? It is to let everyone participate and watch for free. Is there a feeling that a hero sees it?" Zhang Xiaobao, he did not expect to use the horse to play polo, but this is a good idea, so first shake his head, then nod. "Your Majesty, I never thought that you are better than me, you are a hero, your Majesty, can you elaborate?" "You didn''t expect it? You didn''t even think of it? Ah hahaha!" Li Longji was surprised, then happy to laugh again. The voices of the public officials were even lighter, and the scene was very strange. Li Longji did not observe for a while, and continued to say: "Xiao Bao, how? Dissatisfied? You said the military horse, you did not expect it, then you ... then you ..." Li Longji didn''t smile: "Then you didn''t expect it, it''s the military horse you said first... Let''s think about it... If you look at it, can you say that you haven''t guessed it?" Zhang Xiaobao "...". He really can''t answer it directly, but he feels that Li Longji is very happy today. It is not easy. When he is an emperor, he is not always happy. When Wang Hao saw it, he should come out of the round, and said: "Your Majesty had previously guessed Xiaobao''s plan, but later, he had a better idea, and even Xiaobao did not consider it. His Majesty." "Your sacred Ming." All the officials said in unison, this sentence does not need to be deliberately practiced, all cost. At this moment, Xiao Haila is running with a big man and a little boy. The big man and the little man like the economy. They always ask Zhang Xiaobao. Since it is a public welfare undertaking, it must be related to the economy. "Your Majesty, you please first, my idea uses too many military horses, or first talk about your more competitive project." Zhang Xiaobao Qian let it up. Li Longji was slightly discouraged and guessed for more than ten years. How can he always guess? The whirlwind was happy again. After all, I thought of a good idea, scanning the circle and seeing the ministers. The ministers made an eager look. Whenever they encountered such a situation, they were all tested. Who knows if the emperor would say it or not, and suddenly stopped to ask you, if you cant answer it, you will have trouble. "Well, let me first say that Xiaobao and you are suspended, and when you have any omissions, you have to add them." Li Longji is also modest. Some officials are clever, picking up the book and pencil, and making a shorthand. "Hey, hey! I have recently pondered how to further act on the people''s livelihood, and only when the small treasure army horse is two words, so that the shackles are suddenly open, the horses can be used for war, and naturally they can play polo. It is a waste to idle." I plan to train the soldiers who are usually trained in various states, beat the polo match, the people who are close to the people, or the people who have leisure time to watch for free. From the point of eating and wearing, I want to be happy, Xiaobao, what is it? Come?" Li Longji''s tone became a little more formal, asked Zhang Xiaobao. "It is the construction of material civilization and the construction of spiritual civilization." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Yes, the people need spiritual civilization, playing polo, can the people participate? Xiaobao, you said." Li Longji estimated that he could not think of the words behind him, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said, "You are using me as a secretary. OK, today I am a secretary. I said, "The meaning of your majesty is understandable. Your Majesty wants to let the people who can ride horses follow the lessons, not to ride horses." Its a kicking ball. The adults can play all the time. Then they plan to not accept the tickets, but they can build a table that is convenient to see from a height, and its good to get a fee, plus the venue. Merchants who buy, sell, drink, and drink are also taxed. With this money, one can build a venue, and the two can provide incentives to the participants. If there is any surplus, they must be deposited in the bank. Expenditure and management on this matter. Your Majesty, Chen is dull and can only think of some things." "Hmm?" Li Longji did not speak for a while. The officials who listened to it were really convinced. Its not easy for Zhang Xiaobao to admire it. Its not easy. The emperor said that an incomplete idea can be added to the system immediately. Li Longji slowed down and applauded: "There is a small treasure, and the Tang Dynasty economy has no worries, and he also said a few words." Wang Wei is agreeing with Li Longji in his heart. Suddenly he saw Li Longji introduce his words to himself. He first looked at Xiaobao and said: "Your Majesty, there were places where the lottery was organized. Let the people who are willing to gamble buy, then draw the prize, the money earned is given to the local finance, and later..." "Oh, I know, it stopped. The lottery gambling industry that Xiaobao made in Tubo is really too crowded. The people are afraid of the civil and military. If Xiaobao doesn''t make a profit from it, I really think Xiaobao wants to hurt Datang." Li Longji thought of the things that Tubo tossed, and it was from that time that he saw that there was no need to use force by a country. Wang Xiao smiled and said: "The situation in Tubo is different from that in Datang. Now the telegraph can quickly transmit information to all parts of Datang. It is a time to integrate gambling. You can have a sports bet, managed by the capital. Handed over to the bank, used in sports. Sports, as the name suggests, is to enhance the education of physical fitness, earning money, not only used as a competition, there will be a lot of sports equipment in the future, bought to send to the school, no more. "Wang Daren, this official has a saying to say, that is..." An official stood up in the crowd. Just said a few words, Li Longjis eyes came over and scared him to say: "This is the matter, I support. Other officials were saddened by them. They all understood and thought about it. That is, gambling involves a lot of money. Can it be sent by the court to the officials instead of the bank. The emperor glanced at it, it was asking, who is it? Can you guarantee who is not greedy? So the official retired. He really couldnt find an official who promised not to pay for the money other than Zhang Xiaobao. But the good thing is that in addition to making money, Zhang Xiaobao, who doesnt pay much money, may not be able to Hold on to that hint of desire. Li Longji happily beheaded: "Well, start Datang Gaming, Xiaobao, talk about your ideas, but you can derive a very profitable bet from a military horse. Under your operation, I believe that it is very beneficial to people''s livelihood. You can''t Its worse than the competition." Zhang Xiaobao once again felt the sympathy of the people. Still not reasonable, is this what you said? You will also play a polo. Zhang Xiaobao''s belly. Even Xiao Hai and the big man and the little boy also followed suit. Only Wang Hao is not worried, still looks like a stable sitting on the Diaoyutai. Gao Lux, looking at his own son, is looking forward to it and worrying. Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry. He took the soup that he hadn''t finished yet, and he planned to drink two, but he was stopped by Li Longji. "Xiao Bao, you are in poor health, you can''t drink cold things for the time being, let''s talk about the idea first, ah." Putting down the bowl, Zhang Xiaobao also learned the way of Li Longji just now, and coughed aloud. "You have said that the military horses can not only be used for war, but also can play polo. I also think that it is not only possible to fight, It is also possible to cultivate land and pull carts. Lets talk about this cultivated land. When ploughing the fields, the speed of the horse is much faster than that of the cow. You can improve the tools. It is simple. It used to be cultivated by people and used cattle. It is precious for Matthew. More, it is better to use it on cultivated land. Besides pulling the car, in fact, next year, I will have at least 30,000 miles of railways in Datang, and I promised to find a million workers. I will solve my problems. I believe that you will not Doubt, right?" The ministers nodded, and the horses were so fast in the fields, and there were too many horses left. After the Tubo and the Turks returned to the country, in addition to Datangs own horses, there were many horses in the two places, which could not be used. Want to continue to fight, this estimate is Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and the emperor said. As for the money, Zhang Xiaobao said that it is absolutely no problem. See the officials admit, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Even if the railway is repaired, the main road is connected by rail, the local transportation is still lacking, and there is a big gap. Therefore, Ma can further replace manpower and accelerate logistics. The consequence of accelerating logistics is In the case of productivity can not keep up, it also accelerates inflation. After all, the taxation of the imperial court has to be spent. Oh, its a problem. I will solve this problem. You dont have to worry, its simple, its very simple. Zhang Xiaobao smiled embarrassedly, but the officials really wanted to hear about this. The officials of Zhang Xiaobao, who had just found a little class, suddenly disappeared and were awkward. "The application of these two aspects can consume a lot of surplus horse resources, perhaps not enough. It further promotes horse breeding. It cannot be replaced before new farming and transportation, and new technologies cannot be used immediately. In terms of people''s livelihood, yes, it is still far away." Zhang Xiaobao said that he would stop talking and wait for others to ask questions. It is not that he cannot continue to speak, but that he has to drive the thinking of officials. Sure enough, a student who attended his class stood up and asked: "Zhang Daren, the student has something unknown." "Say." Zhang Xiaobao looked over. "That... the students are daring, the students want to ask, how can the horse be used? Buy? Pricing geometry, non-cultivation period, when the logistics demand is not big, is the person who buys the horse raised?" This person is very nervous. I am afraid that the problem I asked is difficult to live in Zhang Xiaobao, and I am faintly expecting. I am looking forward to Zhang Xiaobaos ignorance of the method. After all, in his heart, Zhang Xiaobao is omnipotent in the economy. Li Longji and other officials looked at Zhang Xiaobao and waited for his answer. It is indeed a problem. Zhang Xiaobao nodded to the person who asked the question, which means that you are good, then said: "This question... well asked, since it is a public canopy, naturally can not let the people can not afford the horse. Previously, Jiang Weijiang of Si Nong Temple The adults came, and the powder noodles, pairs, vermicelli and vermicelli sent to me and I were not the focus. What is important is that we discussed the functions of Si Nong Temple. To strengthen the role of Si Nong Temple, there is one aspect called Qing Reserve. It is very good for raising livestock, and the green storage is good. When feeding livestock, the winter in the north can even exceed the growth effect of the main feed. Plus I intend to take out some of the aquaculture techniques in my home and give it free of charge. The use of Datang people will increase logistics with more production." At this point, both the group and Li Longji showed the same expression as Wang Hao at that time. Would you be so kind? Even Xiao Hai doesn''t believe it. Look at the big man and the little man and reach a consensus. Zhang Xiaobao saw the expression of everyone, and wanted to say what you mean? I still can''t be a good person? But he knows that he can never ask, people will not believe him. "The problem of feed is not too big. Si Nong Temple will speed up the cultivation of corn. The corn yield is high and the nutrition is also rich. Before it is fully mature, it is the good green of the green storage. The volume is large and the effect is outstanding." Zhang Xiaobao Just said something. At this time, Wang Hao inserted a sentence: "Xiao Bao, it is really difficult for you, and I have to consider many things together." "Should, an economic official who considers a problem alone will lose money. It is money, money, people who are willing to raise horses, as long as they take out the money of a horse, they don''t have to buy, rent, or pay rent. Responsible for raising horses. It is not good to raise people, let Si Nong Temple out of technical talents, print the method of raising the book into a booklet, send it free of charge, let the medical museums of the local art hospitals also help to sum up the treatment of diseases." Zhang Xiaobao does not think that it is normal to think more about things. It is normal to take a shot and think of an idea. Then officials who are not responsible for selling the management of pests and diseases must pull the beheaded. The person who asked the question at the same time asked: "Zhang Daren, the student has a question, listen to what you mean, the money is not directly used to buy horses, who to whom?" "Give money to the people, there is really no money for the people, borrowing themselves, Qianzhuang is responsible for low-interest loans to them, the people put the money into the bank, no interest, the bank is responsible for providing horses to the people. This money, After I have more, I can operate. Not only will the money house not lose money, but it will make money. You can rest assured that if the people raise their horses, we will send people to see them. The sick and the dead will not be borne by the people. Unless they are killed by themselves, then the money will not be given. If they use something for a low-interest mortgage, things will not be returned unless they give them directly by taking the money. You can continue to rent horses. If the people are willing to plant the designated crops of the court, the money in Qianzhuangs house will be rewarded. In fact, the policies are all good, mainly local officials. If there are officials who have false reports, then... ..." Zhang Xiaobao said that he stopped here and looked at Li Longji. "Kill." Li Longji''s answer is very simple, only one word. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 569： Beijing is unknown to other countries Li Longji said the word "kill" and added: "A few years ago, when you talked with you, you will send people to inspect every year. The effect is not bad, but some people dare to risk the destruction. To do bad things, the official of Henan Road, oh, its 613. They didnt find out. They sent out three people before and after last year. They actually smashed the patrol, precisely The inspectors also couldn''t figure out what the Japanese futures were. After the last call, they found a little situation. They didn''t let the people there pass the news. Later, the news broke, and they sent them to the past." Speaking of this, Li Longji looked at the three people who came over and nodded and said, "You are still very powerful. In the past, the news will not be broken." "They didn''t dare, and they didn''t have the ability." The big man replied, and the little man went on to say: "Even if they can mobilize 10,000 troops, our guards can take us back." "It is precisely this year that people are sent and sent five people. The money spent by those who sent out is much less than the money corrupted by officials. The value will be replaced by another order. Let the people of the whole Tang know If local officials are found to have corruption and accept bribes, go to the place where the news report is sent, and report the real name, and immediately send someone to check. The department of the power generation report, as Xiaobao requires, is independent of the local government and is not subject to local government. Review, control, not to be able to completely eliminate, at least to minimize the loss, the court can dare to have officials involved, copying home, destroying the family." Li Longji let go. "The minister did not dare." The officials said very neatly again. Li Longji did not pay attention to the officials, and told Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, your family''s intelligence system is inciting, I believe you two, once something happens, let Xiaobei go to investigate, find one, kill one, sin Not to die, as long as it is caught by Beckham, he will kill." "Jun treats me with the national sergeant, I will report it to the national priest." Zhang Xiaobao said seriously, that Li Longji began to disregard his two suspicions, and he had to make a statement. It seems that he would continue to shop, otherwise The information really can''t keep up. Of course, I will not do what Li Linyi and Yang Guozhong did in history, because they are "smarter" than they do, and they don''t need to rely on that means to get money. When people want to rely on power to obtain self-satisfaction and financial satisfaction, Don''t expect to be able to pass the wisdom and peace of mind. Can students ask another question? The official turned his head again. Under Zhang Xiaobaos instructions, he asked: Students want to know, what is the difference between the money and the money left in Qianzhuang? "One is different accounts, the other is different applications. The money under your arm can be spent freely. The money must be used in public welfare. The purpose of collecting the deposit is not to make the people feel embarrassed, but to make them earnest and hard. Get it for free. Things always make it hard to cherish, keep the money pressed, they will use the horse well, and when they don''t use it, they can take the money back at any time. For example, the winter can''t afford the horse, the horse is returned, the money is taken Going back, waiting for the spring of next year, if there are still idle horses, they will re-lease, this cost is actually the balance of the loan interest generated by the money they mortgaged to the bank. I will operate well, make a lot of money, and then take it out for public welfare. In terms of families with low incomes, build houses for them and give them money to buy essential items for survival." Zhang Xiaobao replied that the official was satisfied and returned. He is not only satisfied with the answer given by Zhang Xiaobao, but also satisfied with his master''s ability. It is really omnipotent and did not let himself down. Li Longji suddenly remembered one thing in Zhang Xiaobaos words. "Xiao Bao, what do you say to let the people plant the designated crops? For example..." "I haven''t thought about it yet, just say it, yes, I don''t think about it." Zhang Xiaobao looked calm. "It must be related to the release of technology in your home. Is it right?" Li Longji asserted that he asked Zhang Xiaobao carefully after asking. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Your Majesty, you don''t swindle me, you are right." When answering, Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have a heart. As Li Longji asked, it really has a relationship. Otherwise, who is stupid, give the technology to people for free, but can''t say it now, lest someone reach out. Li Longji struggled. He knew that even if he guessed it right, he couldn''t guess what was the connection between the two. Ask Zhang Xiaobao, it is impossible to get an answer. It is true that the answer is estimated to be false. "When you just ask, go to the construction site and turn around to see how your building is different from other places." Li Longji no longer thinks, because the more he wants to get tired, he heads and walks inside. With a sigh, Beckham returned with the carved rice seedlings and looked very happy. He ran to speak to Zhang Xiaobao first. "Brother, I found a way to make money." The officials are speechless, really a family. Zhang Xiaobao uses all the money to make big money. The younger sister can make small money himself. It seems difficult to starve after death. "Oh? What?? Tell your brother." Zhang Xiaobao has to cooperate and pretend to be curious. "Hey, it''s a thing in the candy house." Beckham held the sculpture, and the body swayed back and forth, beautiful. "Ah? Let my brother guess, is it a candy that has a new taste?" Zhang Xiaobao made a sugar-sucking action. "No~ yes, almost, guess again." Beckham continued to shake his body. "That must have made a better pastry." "Yes~ No, I will tell you, our new things are different in shape. We will do shape design by Xiaozhus sister in the future. Just let the master help to engrave and sculpt a lot of sawdust. I will ask the master. The fallen wood chips will be thrown away. The master said that the valuable wood chips are thrown away, the valuables are kept, glued, and glued into various patterns. Guess what I thought of?" Beckham puts the carvings Raise it up. "Yeah, what do you think of? What do you think of? When I go back to tell you at night, I have to think about it." Zhang Xiaobao said as he walked forward. Beckham catches up: "I tell you, I thought that the color of the candy in our baby candy house is too single, the red is red, the green is green. When making the mold, the corners are left. Down, I have to go back to the furnace, and the sucrose granules can only be sold cheaply, and then the stove is changed. The taste has changed. You have not said that the real brand, not only innovation, but also the same, no need to deal with low prices in the future. The scraps are directly glued out in various shapes of various colors, and they are made into the sugar of the villain." Zhang Xiaobao nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao was also gratified and asked: "Is there still?" "Yes, this idea is not mys. It is Zhang Qiang''s brother. He said that he wants to make a bow and arrow candy. Then he said, can you let the children who come to eat sugar design themselves? Let us do it. Let''s make it first. There are dozens of hundreds of designs, they are willing to choose, if you are not satisfied with what you want, you think about it, even if you paint yourself and then we do it for them, the charge is more, because some sugar needs mold." Beckham is pleased to introduce the details, and I am not afraid that others will listen to the imitation. Now there is no protection of property rights. If the only protection is given, except for the official letter, there will be only two cartoon rice seedlings of Zhang Wang. The former is mandatory, the latter is consciously maintained by the Datang people, and the cartoon rice seedlings are not allowed to be copied. Li Longji stopped and turned back and said: "Beckham, in the hall, did you use my creativity? Can not be used." "Yes, want shares? Emperor uncle, OK, you have to give it to you, but I want to write in the project you are involved in, ''by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty personally mention the point of approval," in the business, 130 We can''t do more than a million, but the money that the candy house should earn can''t be less." Beckham refused to suffer, and his mouth was like a machine gun. Listening to the officials, the little guy is really good. Li Longji is afraid of the words of one hundred and three hundred thousand. It is not that he does not have it. He cant get it out, but he is used to this "rule". He said helplessly: "When the uncle did not say it, please eat at night, okay? it is good?" "Okay, my brother still drinks porridge. I want to eat big crabs. Just eat one. Crabs are cold. Children can''t eat more. Wait for me. I will ask them to discuss and discuss. I can''t let the emperor uncle come up with ideas. Don''t reward He Zhi?" Xiaobei finished, ran to discuss with the other eight children. Li Longjis most emotional thing is that the nine children acted with one heart and each has their own strengths. The result is omnipotence and sighs. He said to the busy officials: "I saw it, and after a while, there was an idea to come out. The whole merits of non-integration are the ones in the army; the husband is the politician, the non-learning power is the upper and lower faith; therefore, the king ruled his country, not the king, but the masses became the city, and did not build the city, but there was a million people. "" "Long live my emperor!" Li Longji still ignored the officials, but instead nodded to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Beckham didn''t take long to run back: "The Emperor''s uncle, we discussed it well. In the name of the emperor''s uncle, before the New Year, invite the children of Chang''an to think about the baby candy house, design candy, cakes. If you choose a good reward, you will reward the children in the candy house for a good year, and the other places are too far away to take care of them." "Oh ~! How to judge? How many people have no prize?" Li Longji asked. "I said, the children in Beijing, all have prizes, suggestions and designs are given more, not good, but also a copy." Xiaobei, you don''t want to listen to me. "Do you give it directly? Why do you need trouble?" Li Longji asked again. "Nothing is not reliant, give alms directly, let them find a way, and then get sugar, they will feel the result of their own efforts, eating more sweet." Xiaobei explained. "Is there not? Did you hear it?" Li Longji said to the officials first, turning his head and talking to Xiaobei: "Hey and Hope are waiting for you to be the sister of the band to play with them, to find them soon." "Let''s go back tonight and look for the room we used to lend them to us. Our house is agarwood. The only room in Taitang that has a mercury balance, the brother and sister sent it." Speaking of your own house is the happiness of your face. Li Longji also knew the house. He was very envious. When he was a child, he didnt live. He nodded. "I really want to make a big crab at night, go, turn around, and go back." The construction site of the Construction Group is indeed clean and tidy compared to the other two places. The efficiency of working is also high, as for quality, it goes without saying that professional is professional after all. Li Longji kept watching, and occasionally asked the individual to ask a few words, until the sunset glow of the sky was dyed a beautiful time, and then left. With Zhang Xiaobao and others entering the palace, Li Longji still has a chapter to approve, and no time to consider other things. The entire capital has spread the emperor''s visit to the construction site. The original simple show event, after being inflated, the impact has become even greater. The simple people can no longer express their feelings in the heart with their words. They can only show their loyalty to the emperor through other acts, burn incense and burn the incense. It is very powerless to let people from different countries with different ideas feel very weak. They have to admit that the foundation of Datang is unbreakable. Said the military, Datang has a million soldiers, the konjac sits in the town, and also teaches the skills of other generals marching. It is said that the military teachings of the konjac are playing out, not to say that the two armies are coming up. Playing, involves a lot of aspects, each aspect has a lot of details, but also with the actual situation, it is not a simple paper talk. Say money, oh, call the economy, let alone mention it. The people who listened to the inquiries said that the money of the Datang Treasury is not spent. The most sinful thing for officials is how to spend money, except for the state treasury, when the emperor owned the bank. The money is much more than the national treasury. In the end, it can only be a way of thinking for the people. But this opportunity is not given to the emperor of Datang. You said that you are an emperor. Its okay to go to the construction site to eat what it is. It is clearly idle. Either you tell me in advance, let yourself prepare, and send the dead to the past to assassinate something. The result is exactly what you want, and the flicker will pass. I heard that even the city wall was not repaired. What use is that? You must first enter the Tang Dynasty before you can attack the capital. The location in the southwestern country is the most embarrassing, because the sea is not accessible, the mountain roads are not open to the sea, Luzhou card in key places, the gunboats and lighthouses in the sea, the special forces in the 100,000 mountains and the mountain people constitute a joint defense. If you take the road to Jiannan Road, the following point is the river, the water transport is developed, but the Zhang Wang and the two of the trackers are as developed as the fleet. Go up to Chengdu, go to the dry? Chengdu has a lot of sales and purchases of Zhang Wang. If you bypass Chengdu from the west, then you will hit the border of Tubo. How many troops are there in the place where Zhang Wang and the two guards are at the gate? There are hawks in the sky, and it is difficult to fly. Going round again, taking advantage of Tubo and the tribes are not convinced, buying, wooing, and then entering the snow-capped mountains. In the past, it was the state of Wingzhou, and the name of the wing state logistics camp was used again. Continue to circulate, it is estimated that 100,000 people will leave, and they will go to the abrupt place. When they hit the Fengzhou Pass, there will be more than 5,000 left. Therefore, people from southwestern countries found that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao blocked half of the Tang Dynasty. If they want to destroy the Tang Dynasty, the first one must be Zhang Wang. Compared with the southwestern countries, the Silla in the east has already accepted the fate. Today, the talents of the Silla royal family reacted. What is the war of the people who do not fight, and the money can be used to give a country. If Zhang Xiaobao knew the thoughts of the Silla people, he would be very disdainful. Silla only knew that the Vantaa plan in the United States had caused a big country. I have been merciless, at least you have no starving people in Silla. The Japanese are also depressed. They just wanted to come up with a plan in Henan Road. The result only affected a small range. The spark was immediately extinguished. It is estimated that the questioning script that sent people back will soon be sent to China. If the country does not let people go, after a year, Zhang Xiaobao arranged the affairs of Datang, and may have to support Wang Hao to send troops. Once the gunboat comes over, the shore will certainly fall, then blockade and division. It is said that Wang Hao is the most on the sand table. The things that I like to do are interspersed, divided, and then surrounded by annihilation. Li Longji didn''t care about these things, so he had less heart. When he was having dinner, he had a busy day. The big things were approved by himself, and the book was slightly smaller. There is nothing to be busy, no enemies, no local rebellion, no place where disasters can''t get money, plus telegrams, the news is delivered very timely, and there are very few things to deal with every day, not to mention There is now a dedicated think tank. "After the Spring Festival, can you go out and play?" Li Longji put together the last piece of the album, thinking about it. When Li Longji came to the place where he was eating, Beckham had waited anxiously. Other small dishes were set up, and the vinegar and **** juice were also finished. Beckham waited for the big crab to come up. When Li Longji arrived, the hot dishes came up one after another. There were not many kinds. He didnt pursue the quantity now. The dishes that used to be used in the past were all gone. What do you want to eat in the kitchen? When you want to eat bowl noodles, except for noodles. And the marinated water, there are a few small pickles enough. Only when you meet outsiders, if you are in a good mood, you will put a bunch of things to let the outsiders taste. "Emperor Uncle, you are here, no need to let people try the food, I sent people to the royal kitchen to stare, eat it hot, the crab is cold and can not eat." Seeing Li Longji sitting, Xiaobei is active, and I am afraid that Li Longji will taste it. Finally, the crab will taste cold and cannot be eaten. Eating cold crab is easy to poison. Zhang Xiaobao has slowly ate porridge. He doesn''t care about that. You Li Longji loves to eat and eat. I have to eat. I am a patient. When Li Longji saw Beckham, he smiled happily: "Eat, eat, I also eat crabs." The crab was brought up by people, and Beckham grabbed a big one and smashed it into the plate in front of him. There was no need to make eight pieces of crab made by his brother and sister. The chopsticks were inserted, and the left and right were hard. The crab opened and the crab was opened. Take a spoon, first lick yellow, then dig meat, eat this is a happy. Li Longji also learned how to eat. After eating the meat, he asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was drinking half a bowl of porridge. "Xiaobao, you said, after I open the spring next year, where do you go to play?" "Open spring next year? No, when I open the spring next year, I have something to do with you. You have to sit in the capital." Zhang Xiaobao pondered, and directly rejected Li Longjis proposal to go out. Li Longji means to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accompany him. See Zhang Xiaobao disagree, it is a pity. Zhang Xiaobao added: "Your Majesty, after Wuju, you can go out, there will be a period of time from the New Year." "Really? Where are you going?" Li Longji was very happy to hear where he went. "It is said that it is cold in the morning, it should go to Hainan, it is Luzhou, but it used to be too long. It will be convenient after the railway is repaired. It will arrive in a few days. If you can''t go to a hot place, go to a cold place. Go to the north of the state and go to the mountain." Zhang Xiaobaos time period of thinking back, proposed to go to the northeast. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 570： Counting it first Li Longji has no extra thoughts on where to go. He just wants to go out. He felt that as an emperor, even his own Jiangshan did not go to see it. It was a very regrettable thing. In the north of Hebei Road, I really didn''t stroll through it. "When is the departure?" Li Longji intends to set the date. "Wait a minute, wait until the new ship of the Yellow River boat launches next month, we will go." Zhang Xiaobao did not think much, and Zhang mouth said a rough time. Li Longji slightly pondered, dagger: "Yes, the boat that was leased to Japan and Silla should go from the Yellow River, and it will be just the same, save money, Xiaobao, or you will calculate." "Basic skills, not to care about this money, is a habit." Zhang Xiaobao tells the truth. Li Longji felt that he was modest and asked: "Who else is there?" "There are people from the Ministry of Industry in Joli, go home and see, by the way, make some pocket money." Zhang Xiaobao reached out and touched on a crab, and finally he shook his hand and shook his head helplessly. Wang Wei advised: "Do you want to stop the medicine first? You are a small disease, try crab." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "Forget it, forget it, stay up late in the last few days, the body is heavy, crab, make drunk crab, wait until I am sick and eat again." Beckham stopped the action of eating, and looked pitifully at his brother: "What money to make." She is now more interested in making money, mainly because she lacks money. Li Longji also made a look at the ears. "The boat is rented to Silla and the Japanese. They will definitely find a way to figure out how the steam engine works. It is more complicated to watch. It is more convenient if there is a personal question. They don''t master the technology as soon as possible. We can''t do it. Sell ??them accessories, help them, let the workers in the Ministry stay on the boat for a period of time, they are good bribes, we charge technical advice fees." Zhang Xiaobao explained. Everyone is ashamed. Collus took the message: "Right, we need them to take the place to have resources first, reduce our own losses, they can''t get more money in the future, except for various resources, and slaves can catch them. As long as they Let the slaves be honest, then send them over and give me the dangerous work of Datang. We can give them certain discounts. Is it Xiaobao?" Zhang Xiaobao quickly gave a thumbs up and praised: "Its still a good father. When I think about it, I think of the childs plan, catching the slave, and being shackled in the future. How can I let others help the child bear the nickname. They grabbed the slave. Inevitably will not give too much kindness, eating and drinking, they are also very difficult, how can let the slaves eat white rice, white noodles, not to mention the meat. After taking the slaves, they will wear ordinary clothes, and the slaves will also I feel better than before, plus our food, I believe that slaves will think that we are their great benefactors, or called, called..." "Savior." Wang Hao reminded. "Yes, the savior, put a part back, they went to their own tribe and said, "How good is my Datang, how is the Japanese how bad. The Japanese are trying their best to get caught in the front, we are doing the right people directly to work." In fact, if it is easy to communicate, relying on the conditions of our Datang, there is no need to catch slaves. Some of the tribes still eat people. Death is a very common thing, and it can live to forty. Years old, that is a longevity. The work of Datang is dangerous and easy to accident. It is aimed at my Datang people. For them, it is a very happy life. Dont worry about fighting with beasts all day, and dont have to slay with other tribes. And then eat each other. Not to worry about a malaria, a dead one, the hard work of a dead person, in their view is heaven. This is why I am so hard to improve the scientific and technological strength of Datang, increase production, and professors. The reason for people''s literacy, when a nation and another nation have opened a distance, then..." Zhang Xiaobao said that he stopped here and gave Li Longji and others a time to think. Wang Hao nodded silently. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao said that she also understands, so she and Zhang Xiaobao are doing things hard. A strong race can make the other party grateful when they enslave another weak race. The worst treatment is for the other party. Said to be the best incentive. Wang Wei believes that when he sees that the slaves are given a lot of times better than their own life, and they have a happy smile when they have a high mortality rate, they will never have the same happy thoughts. Lament and self-confidence. Sorrow for the happiness that the other person thinks, and try not to let yourself work like the other. "~!" Li Longji sighed. With his IQ, he didn''t need Zhang Xiaobao to say more, he could already feel a special feeling. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Longjis eyes brought a trace of memories. Everything in Datang now seems to start from the first auspicious in Sanshui County. When cucumbers can be easily eaten in the winter, the cucumbers in Sanshui County seem to be more crisp. Once upon a time, they also laughed that Xiangrui was deceived by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos high-ranking family. Now think of it, Datang has today, it is from that moment, Xiangrui, the real auspicious, Xiaobao and Yi, is also the darling of Heaven sent to Datang. "Xiao Bao, can the people at home still be well?" Li Longji suddenly asked. Zhang Xiaobao gave a slight glimpse, and then he understood it and said: "Fortunately, you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Hao took a little bit of thought and understood the meaning of Li Longji. He was asking two high-ranking people at home. It is not easy to say it directly. He can only ask this question. Otherwise, it would be misunderstood that he would play the idea of ??two high-ranking people. After all, the high-ranking people who have never been in the face are also a protective umbrella for Zhang and Wang. Many ministers understand that if they deal with Zhang Wang, they must face the two armed forces in various places, facing the entire newly built up. The danger of the collapse of the system. I also have to face the idea of ??two kings of Zhang Wang avenging their apprentices. What if they rush to other countries? "That''s good, Xiaobao, how hard you are with you, hard work and hard work." Li Longji said another. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quickly promised, that means that before the high man hangs, we must both learn the whole thing. After the meal, Li Longji thought about going out. He was very excited. He sent Zhang Xiaobao and others to leave. He talked with Gao Lishi and went straight to the harem. When Zhang Xiaobao went out of the palace gate, he immediately asked people to ask about the progress of the shipbuilding of the Yellow River boat. It had already started to snow. Dont wait for the Yellow River to freeze. The boat cant come out and it has to be transferred from other places. Li Longji will Can''t take the wind "car". "Go back, don''t stay up late tonight, sleep, go to bed early, tired for a few days, it''s time to take a break." Wang Wei looked at the younger brothers and sisters who were full, said. "We arranged the things in the candy house to go to sleep, and took the younger brother and the expectant mother to sleep together." Xiaobei still remembered. The next day the sun just rose, drank half a bowl of porridge, and poured into a large bowl of Chinese medicine Zhang Xiaobao began to arrange what was said before. The military horses from all over the country are not available for use, and they dont keep seeding. They are all concentrated in the direction of the capital. They also collect people from Xiangma to come to Beijing to divide the horse. Which kind of horse is cold-resistant, which kind of horse is heat-resistant, adapts to the mountains or the plains, and has to be taken into consideration. In addition, with the horse, the original cow has to be distributed, and the horse is used to exchange cattle with others in the dry land cultivation area. Unified arrangements into the paddy field. To perfect the rental system, the deposit must be paid. It is not necessary for the money to operate. But Beckham has already said that it is not good to get it, so that people do not know how to cherish it. When Zhang Xiaobao was making details, the people were also expecting that yesterdays news, the news spread quickly, although exaggerated, but the people themselves can guess the simple things from the exaggerated words. Moreover, the current people still respect the imperial power. The emperor can personally go to the construction site, chat with ordinary people, and send gifts. The people will not sneer in the heart and say that the emperor is a show. They will think that the emperor is a good emperor, to manage such a large country, but also to see the ordinary people in person, which shows that there are people in the emperor''s heart. What Li Longji and Zhang Xiaobao said yesterday, almost all of Chang''an people know, in fact, Zhang Xiaobao deliberately pushed for help. He does not want to be an emperor, he must stabilize the imperial power. In this way, the people naturally know that there are a lot of military horses "eliminated", they are used in the private sector, and it is very convenient to raise them. Some people teach, and don''t have to pay extra money, just need to deposit the money into the bank. When you save it, you dont have it. When you talk to Xiaobao and you, you can let others not rent a horse at any time and take out the money. For the people, this is a very cost-effective thing. To what extent, Datang is strong and they dont have to care. They care about their own lives. Wang Hao was busy with the opening of the branch. Li Longji said yesterday that the information system of Zhang Wang and his two families would move, so lets push the boat. Who wouldnt want to make more money? Xiaobao, what grade does the branch open to? Wang Hao listed the industry in his home and found that the industry is really a lot. He sighed that Datang is a good time. Just get something out and get a good idea. Can make money. Zhang Xiaobao lists the list, and stops talking about the pen and the ruler. After thinking about it, he said: "The finer the better, as long as the village with a population of more than 100 people, there must be a branch, concentrate on it, do not have all the shops in their own industry. To make a grocery store look, no matter how difficult it is to transport, even if it is combined with transportation costs, we will lose some money for every sale of the same goods, and we must also go to the village to cultivate the loyalty of consumers. Advertising costs." "Yeah." Wang Hao promised: "I don''t think I can''t pay too much money. Villages in various places also have their own local products. They can''t sell them at the same time, and the grocery stores are collected. Then when they are delivered, they can be shipped with people or people. Pull to the upper level distribution store, and then carry out the overall management. As a result, we have all the goods in various places, basically the profit can be balanced, even if the previous one or two will earn less, waiting for you to use Li Longjis money. After starting a large-scale road repair, we took advantage of it. Have you thought about this early?" "No, good, how can I play the idea of ??the public, the days will be better and better, and when we are old, we will not be..." "Call, I don''t think about the old day, I want to enjoy the young moment." Wang Hao knows what Zhang Xiaobao wants to say, and listens to it early. This is a good thing for others. It can inspire others and not work for her. . "Well, we have been young, Beckham has not grown up, although she always wants to grow up quickly, oh ~! Life is actually a siege. When I grow up, I discover that the best time is childhood, like us, No worries." Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth smiled. Wang Shuos mouth screamed: Im with you, I really dont know how to be carefree. Its Li Longji who really has less trouble. Where does he know how many things we have helped him? Speaking of this, Wang Hao suddenly remembered something: "Xiao Bao, you said, are we going to make Li Longji a constitutional monarch?" "Its too far away, the constitutional monarchy cant push it. When the emperors people discover that with the development of society, they are too busy to be alone, and there are still many reasons to be confused. Then he will inevitably It is inevitable to consciously and unconsciously give up power. Now we just want to get him down and it is not good for Datang. We need the peoples loyalty to the imperial power. You said that we will go public now and print it into a booklet. I told the people that the emperor actually did not do anything. You should not think about the emperor in the future. If you want to do your own thing, what will the people react to?" Zhang Xiaobao has already considered this matter. The shortcoming of excessive power is an idea. Once it is wrong, it will be all over. The advantage is that once it is right, the country will develop very fast, and it is a double-edged sword. Wang Wei thought about it and said: "I estimate that the people will be stupid. There is a feeling of heaven. If there is no emperor, what are the reasons for their existence in this world? No faith is terrible. Even more than faith. Its terrible, the faith is chaotic, and everyone believes in it. In fact, most of the beliefs are for the power class. They can find the same place, but without faith, after we have no faith, what do we believe in? Wang Hao said and said, he was confused. "If there is no spiritual belief, we will consciously choose the material beliefs. Who can master and allocate more living resources, who is the most powerful, accurate, is money. Without faith, there will be no Morality, only money, for money, can do anything, do not trust each other, communicate with others to make money, or be made by people. If it is not corrected by then, the result is that this race has lost its spirit. The pillars, internal divisions, are shackled by those who have faith. The end result is to re-establish faith or die after paying a great price. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes looked at the wall, seeming to talk to himself, and he seemed to discuss with Wang Hao. Because this proposition is too heavy. Wang Hao nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked, "What is your belief?" "My? I think I didn''t have faith at first, just want to eat, listen to the grandfather''s words, follow my brother and sister, and grow up with my brothers and sisters. Then I have no faith, I only miss and live. The idea, when I found out that I was able to live well, that thought became a belief, that the grandfathers grandfather wanted to do. For this goal, I worked very hard, I dare not stop, I am afraid When I stop, I will lose my nostalgia for my grandfather. When I gradually finish the idea of ??the grandfathers grandfather, there are more things in the process. I discovered that my belief is actually an incomplete copy. Dean, Grandpa. Now when you mention me, I only think about it. I am independent. However, I have my inheritance, deep in the subconscious, and even deep in the soul. Zhang Xiaobao conducted a self. The inner analysis, and then asked Wang Hao: "What about you?" "I am, I am angry when I talk about this. I find that my belief seems to be influenced by you. From the moment I investigate you, I am gradually changed by you. For a while, I can hardly locate what justice is. You see The broken things you have done, the mess, have made me uncomfortable for a long time. I thought the law was justice. Later I discovered that there is a kind of justice called morality. When law and moral conflict, justice becomes blurred. When you want to use law to sanction you, you are standing at the commanding heights of morality. When the world wants to use morality to attack you, you are the representative of the law of the jungle. Finally, I found out that you are dealing with law, morality, law and humanity. The edge, you are everything, and nothing, until the Datang, I understand, do not have to give you an accurate positioning, do not have to give yourself a position, because we are all self." Wang Hao said From time to time, I will smile at Zhang Xiaobao, and occasionally I have a white eye. Zhang Xiaobao Meimei nodded: "I never found out that I can still be so great, thank you." "You''re welcome, wait for you to be well, let''s settle it." Wang Hao was very good at talking. "To make plans, do plans, and do things right, what? I think of a good way, let the military and civilians join in a few activities in the small area of ??Beijing, let the generals of Datang go to observe, and then put forward opinions and suggestions. The family provides various fees to help them complete the demand for materials, create a negotiating atmosphere for them, and highlight the theme of the relationship between the army and the people. How do you see it?" Zhang Xiaobao just stopped preparing for the pen. Asked Wang Hao. Only he did a natural habitual action, with a blank hand on his face and a little bit of it. Wang Hao was still confused about Zhang Xiaobaos proposal. After seeing Zhang Xiaobaos actions, he understood. "You, a bad belly, chat, you can also ponder the way to calculate people, I really convinced you, you are tired and tired? The general will count you, why do you?" Wang Hao shook his head. Zhang Xiaobao put down his hand and retorted: "How is it called calculation? This is called teaching. You are the chief instructor. You must know how to train the generals at all times. The so-called soldiers are not deceptive. This is the case." "Well, let me tell you, what do you want to do with the beauty plan of the materials? Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobaos serious look and laughed. "Do you know what it means to quit the three houses?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Can you not use the question-based guidance answer method? Isn''t it a bigger strategic space? Wang said with disdain. "Oh, you really understand, that Ming modified the road, darkly Chen Cang?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "It''s just a lie, a set, a set, and continue to ask." Wang Hao cooperated. "In Sun Tzu''s Art of War, there is an article called Attack, which has been said..." "I have said that I know myself and know each other. I will tell you the answer directly. Do you want to ask this?" Wang Hao asked. "To the head, you are really smart. I am really busy now. I have to do it in a few days. I want to delay and get more strategic time. To be precise, I use money, change time, and set aside for me." The time for assembling troops and reconnaissance, I am not ready yet, I can''t play blitzkrieg." Zhang Xiaobao reveals that he is very innocent, that means he did not deceive, it is carried out according to the military law. Wang Ruran: "Yes, when you said that I discovered that there are still many things to do, and you are right, I think about it." After considering it for a little while, Wang Hao smiled: "We can start a military discussion. Who said that the army can only be charged, and there must be a certain culture. After a while, I will ask Li Longji to ask him to get a written test. I dont want to test the art of war, but Ill only discuss the relationship between the military and the people. I will use the example of the Wingzhou Logistics Camp when I went to fight in Tubo. As a part of the martial arts, this is enough for the generals to make a fuss. Inquiring about intelligence, as for my written test, don''t worry?" "No, you are doing this. I understand that you have read a lot of papers. Just copy one copy. Oh, this is called the length of your own, the short of the enemy, ok, wait for me to draw the table. Ok, I will enter the palace." Zhang Xiaobao laughed with Wang Hao, and both of them smiled into a crescent moon, giving the impression that they were a pair of foxes. When the two men got the general framework of the plan and went to the palace, the generals of Datang were gathering together to discuss how to defeat Wang Hao in Jiangnan Road. They know that the war has already begun, and Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, who they have to deal with, have played with them on the strategy of slashing and slashing. Before Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Longji, Li Longji was looking at the map. It was a partial map. In the north of Hebei Road, even in the northern part of Hebei Road, his map was not complete. From the Bohai Dudu government to the north, there was no more. "It is estimated that it is colder than the capital, and you have to prepare more. Bring the queen and other love to go out. Can you freeze them? Lux, what do you think you should bring?" Li Longji asked Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi just rushed over and wanted to report the snowfall in Lingzhou. It snowed again last night, and many houses were collapsed. Local officials started the Changping warehouse and let the capital support it. In this regard, Gao Lishi was not angry. He complained that Lingzhou officials did not know how to solve it themselves. Instead, they asked for assistance from the capital. In his opinion, this is a good thing, indicating that local officials did not cover the cover as Xiaobao said. Actively doing things, courage to bear, not reporting, the people''s life is the most important, is the real good official. Listening to the emperor and asking himself, Gao Lisi reluctantly advised: "Your Majesty, small things, a little trivial matter, let go first, and this is a big event." "Ah? Big things? Good, awkward things, wait a moment, then you talk about business." Li Longji did not hesitate to drop the map and asked seriously. Gao Lishi saw this, very grateful to his own son Xiao Bao, the former emperor, but the more people do not let him think about the things he wants to play, the more he has to think about it, because he is afraid of being opposed, can not play. This is not the case now. If you want to play, you can always find Xiaobao. Xiaobao must have fun ideas, and also provide money, so I like to play, so I am not so obsessed. I took out the telegram that had been translated and said: "Your Majesty, Lingzhou has snowed again. From last night, it sent a report to the capital city. It was only in the morning when it passed. The loss was great. One asked the capital for help. The two told In Beijing, the Yellow River may be frozen in advance." "Is there any loss?" Li Longji looked so stern. He didn''t want to be affected by the disaster. He felt that all the places in Datang had always been good weather. Of course, things sometimes do not shift with the will of the people, especially the things of nature. Therefore, things that are afraid of happening will always happen. Li Longji always remembers the problem of Murphy''s law that Xiao Bao and Yu said, and sighed. Gao Lishi shook his head: "Returning to the squat, not yet, it is estimated that the snow is too big. It is only said that many houses have been crushed. In the counties of various prefectures, the garrison rescue was dispatched last night to resettle the affected people. Start early, I think that the food in the home of the people was pressed under the snow and was not taken out." "Going to Xiaobao, the official government moved too slowly to let his family move." Li Longji yelled at his eyes and then told him. Just after the instructions, the **** Luo Bin ran in, and he also took a translated telegram manuscript, hurriedly stopped, and took a breather, saying: "Report, Your Majesty, Fengzhou calls." "Say." Li Longji took a look at Luo Bin and was anxious. "Fengzhou came to report, heavy snow, crushed houses six hundred and fourteen, the people transferred 3,722 people, no casualties, Zhang Wang two pastures started, support countless food and clothing ..." "Lux, have you seen it? This is the speed of Xiaobao''s two families. There is nothing to say about it." Li Longji said to Luo Li, not waiting for Luo Bin. Gao Lishis face finally showed a smile, and he replied: "Your Majesty, there is no way to compare it. If Xiaobao does not have this reaction speed in his family, Chen will feel strange and wonder if they will die." Luo Bin followed with nod: "Yes, your majesty, the executives are not bad, and the small thinks." Luo Bin said the truth, seeing the contents of the information, he is not surprised, too normal, this is the foundation of the two kings. Li Longjis mood is also slightly better: I really cant compare, then Ill say. "Yes, it is also reported that Zhang Wang''s two pastures have dispatched the eagle group, the dog team and the deer sledge. They have set off in Lingzhou at the four ugly moments, and the two fleets of Zhang Wang, who stayed in Fengzhou, stopped unloading and directly flowed upstream. In conjunction with the other three teams, it is said that it was intercepted to the telegraph of Lingzhouzi last night. The disaster was very serious. Before going to support, the Fengzhou government asked the capital to verify that the army was on standby." Luo Bin then reported to this His temper was just breathing out. Li Longji frowned a little, and it was very clear to the latter. The military standby was not a rescue, but a target for Zhang Wang. It was not his idea, but a group of ministers, even including Gao Lishi and Zhang Zhong. Even if you are a scorpion, you can''t limit or guard against Zhang Wang. In Fengzhou, once the snow is heavy, then the quick response will be the three-legged livestock unit of Zhang Wang. If you want to describe it. There is only one word, fast, and its faster than when its not snowing. The imperial court ministers, including Li Longji, knew that the reason why Turks finally gave up their resistance was partly because of the rapid reaction of the two kings, the speed of the army and the speed of the army itself was a kind of deterrent. "Command, Fengzhou garrison, change the purpose of standby, prepare to rescue at any time, cooperate with Zhang Wang two actions, hurry to call Xiaobao." Li Longji once again mentioned Zhang Xiaobao. Gao Lishi knew that the emperor had to explain to his son, fearing that his son would think more. Ah, I am taking the fastest response speed here to help the disaster. Are you guarding me? This is a good story. Although Gao Lishi knows that his son is not accountable, the emperor must have an attitude. Li Longji just ordered, Luo Bin still can''t wait, Zhang Xiaobao has come over with Wang Hao, and he also took the telegram on his hand. After he went out for a long time, he also got news. The speed is faster than the court. . The two people can directly come in without the notification of others. This is the power given by Li Longji, not to mention the Xingqing Palace. If there is a need, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can directly enter the palace gate closed at night, even if Li Longji is favoring a certain The woman in the palace, Zhang Xiaobao, also had the power to pick him up from the bed. Li Longji knows that it is absolutely a big thing to have a small treasure and a palace. The big things can make him unable to directly solve the things that must be done through the court. What is the point of crisis? Of course, there has not been such a thing until now, Li Longji is very pleased, Xiao Bao and Yu are still in a good position. "Your Majesty also got information? Then I don''t say much, my family''s team has already been dispatched. I just sent a message to me. I am relieved that there will be no major events." Zhang Xiaobao came in and saw Luo Bin and his cognac. Holding paper in his hand, he knew what was going on. After looking at Wang Hao, he said to Li Longji. Li Longji is also unclear why, as long as he sees Xiaobao and Hey, he will not worry, just like eating a reassurance. Lubin said: "In addition to what I just said, I also call back to Lingzhou, telling them that the Fengzhou ranch has moved, and the time is spent. The night Lingzhou first reported six moments." Luo Bin took the lead. Li Longji turned back and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Xiao Bao, hey, you have already reacted to your family''s reaction speed. Lingzhou Zi reported at six o''clock, at least seven layers were required to reach Feng. State. Your family''s team can actually be installed within less than an hour after Lingzhou''s report, and then set off. You can tell the story, how are they prepared? A time." Li Longji said that all is true, that speed makes people feel a kind of fear, because the time that Zhang Xiaobao said is one and a half hours. One and a half hours, starting from the Lingzhou issue, passing seven floors, then Fengzhou received the news, put the things that should be used, called the eagle, the dog, the deer, and then set off, the fleet also took the rest and unloaded Stop at the time, reinstall the things that can be used, and go upstream. If you have to come up with a similar thing, it is the speed of the response of the wing state logistics camp in Datang. Li Longji felt. Zhang Xiaobao feels that there is nothing, it is normal, look at Wang Hao, Wang Hao is also a deserved look. The two of them knew that the speed of their reaction at that time was called the global six-hour counterattack. It was not an intercontinental missile. In the past, intercontinental missiles generally flew in half an hour and wraped around the atmosphere. Six hours means that things happen, assembly, dispatch, airborne troops and fighters and bombers arrive at the designated location, and the tactical arrangements are completed. Therefore, those big countries do not fight each other. Everyone is deterring and wooing small countries. Playing this kind of game, it really fights, everyone will finish it together. All Zhang Xiaobao looked calm and replied: "Your Majesty, the reaction speed is not fast enough. There is no way. They are not a strong seedling team after all. Slow is slower, but I believe it will be the first team to arrive. It seems that the Yellow River The boat line has to speed up, and the days of your trip must be advanced. You must have a preparation to avoid being in a hurry." Li Longji directly ignored Zhang Xiaobaos modest words. He did not know the speed of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis army at that time, so he thought that Zhang Xiaobao was cheap and still selling. He said: "The Lingzhou warehouse has moved. It is estimated that there will be a large space. It must be replenished in time. What do you think of this?" "No opinion, if you are missing, you will make up for it. I only hope that there will be no casualties in Lingzhou. I will send another order to let the medical students in the surrounding areas rush to Lingzhou. It is too slow. There is no airplane. The days are really sad." Zhang Xiaobao really does not have a better way, Lingzhou is too far away from the capital, the whip is beyond reach. "Aircraft? What?" Li Longji heard something different from Zhang Xiaobao''s words and asked. Zhang Xiaobao reacted and said that he left his mouth and explained: "A thing similar to a hot air balloon can fly in the sky, very quickly, but it is not far away. It needs the oil separation after the Ministry of Industry, there is no such thing. There is no way to fly things. Once added, the distance of flying can be a little farther from the capital to Lingzhou. I dont know when the Ministry of Construction can make it. Chen estimates that the technology will not be available in a short time, wait." Wang Hao nodded and nodded that she could not add, saying that the plane can actually fly farther, and there are big planes in the air to help. Li Longji understood a little, and regretted: "Try hard, there is such a thing, it is more convenient to go to Julia. Xiao Bao, Yan, other follow-up things do not have to worry about you, let other officials do. You two are now ready to take a look. Since you have to leave early to inspect the state of Joli, the Wuju should also be opened early so as not to delay the work." Li Longji has not forgotten the fact that Wang Hao participated in the Wuju. Zhang Xiaobao is the champion of the scholars. Wang Hao is the champion of the Wu Ke, and this matter cannot be changed. Wang Wei told Zhang Xiaobao to speak, and Zhang Xiaobao said: "Your Majesty, Chen, etc. are here for the sake of Wuju." "Oh? Going ahead?" Li Longji asked. "Yes, it is not, it is like this..." Zhang Xiaobao retelled what he said with Wang Hao and Li Longji, in which he emphasized that the army supported by the people is the concept of the army of victory. Li Longji listened quietly, from time to time, he nodded his head and expressed his approval. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei considered it very well. He did not know that the two had played other means. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, this said: "So good, the battle on the sand table..." "It can be carried out on the ship. It is just a few layers in the past. The first floor is dedicated to a large sand table. The first floor is for the generals. The first floor is for the officials and the family. If so, don''t delay things. Zhang Xiaobao explained. He said that the sand table deduction is not two people sitting face to face, a sand table in the middle, you put a small flag, and then say a pass, I put a small flag to say a pass, it is called debate. When Wuju was like this, there was a special place to place a large sand table. The two sides first made the rules well. For example, when the enemy and the enemy were together, the geometry, terrain and arms were lost. The influence of the weather was geometric. This has the previous specific data. There are also approximate data from recent experiments. Then, in the place where the sand table is placed, a special referee inserts the flag upwards, and then according to the established rules, it is judged whether the two sides meet or not. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the generals in the family, separated into small houses, did not communicate with each other, each had their own sand table in front of them, and then had a chance to meet before the war. After the meeting, they returned to their own places and began to command their own army. The same is true of the generals of Datang. You can''t sit down and discuss, no one gives you that chance. You can use telegraph communication, but there is a time and impact. When the two generals can be put together, that is, when their respective troops are on the sand table, the two their own troops meet. In this case, the two generals who meet each other can be moved into a room. When the teams they command begin to separate, they also have to be separated. The referee who puts the enlarged sand table is summarized according to the situation on both sides. If the logistics unit responsible for Zhang Xiaobao is latent, it will be discovered. According to the judgment, a data will be given first, and the referee will tell Zhang Xiaobao. Say your team is like this, and that''s it, you will command it, we will continue to evaluate the rules. Suddenly encountered, or really counted Zhang Xiaobao''s generals, will also get the referee''s prompt, saying that you accidentally encountered the enemy''s logistics force, you ambushed the enemy''s logistics force, you commanded. This is the best way that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can come up with, and it is also the closest to the actual sand table. In fact, Wang Hao really wanted to have a set of electronic equipment, really worn on every soldier, and then sent soldiers, in the real Jiangnan Road, the two sides in accordance with the reaction of electronic records, **** to die, the breakthrough will break through. If you suddenly slammed your feet in that situation, then you are embarrassed. If you accidentally fall under the cliff and die, then you are really dead and have a death quota. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 571： Industrial development and raw materials Wang Hao missed the exercise at that time. The only difference from the real fight was that the soldiers did not face the pressure of death. Anyway, I know that even death is a suspended animation, of course, except for accidentally falling to death. That can be much more fun than the current sandbox, and it costs more, not just getting some money now. At that time, the satellites in the sky really needed to cooperate. After the two sides contacted, the first thing to start was electronic warfare, then the long-range warfare, and finally the annihilation war. Tanks and rockets and other artillery shells are really playing outside, but the shells that are fired will not explode. They will send out electronic signals. If there are enemy forces around the place where they fall, they will explode with the analog signal of the shrapnel flying according to the irregular signal. You will be injured in the injury, some functions will not be used, and you will be out of the battlefield. There is a protective helmet on the head. The shell is not easy to die even if it is on the head. The accident is that you are slamming on a tall tree. Suddenly a shell hits your head and drags you down. That... death The quota has a name for you. The current sand table deduction judges that no matter how perfect, there are always loopholes, and the ability of individual combat is not reflected. For example, to determine the encounter station, one side uses a bow and a flying knife, and one side uses a gun. If it is normally judged, at a certain distance, the gun will kill you. However, in reality, there may be a situation where a person with a bow and a flying knife can carry out random avoidance, close to you, and a flying knife will kill you. The elite of a small team can even determine the success and failure of a local tactic. The sand table cannot be accurately represented and the difference is very far. The simplest example is to let Zhang Xiaobao lead the team of the nursery team to carry out tactical cooperation. When the other party has a gun and the other party uses a cold weapon, the 100-man team brought by Zhang Xiaobao can be seen, and the opponents 300 or even 500 can be won. people. The personal qualities of the soldiers are not the same. How do you reflect on the sand table, can you let everyone compete again? Therefore, while Wang Hao made the rules, he regretted that he could only do as much as possible. He was better than two people sitting in the sand table. Li Longji did not know Wang Haos regret. He thought that it was already very good now. If there is any skill, I will know it. Immediately arrange for people to inform the generals and let them prepare for the written test. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left with satisfaction. The generals were dumbfounded after receiving the notice from the emperor, and they only had a slap in the face, how did they relate to the people? Is it a joke? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have time to think about how the generals thought about it. He went out from the palace with Wang Hao and went straight to the Ministry of Industry to find Zhang Xiaobao''s father, Zhang Zhong, to discuss the expansion of the family''s business. Did not wait for the Ministry of Industry, get the news, Zhang Zhong is not in the Ministry of Industry, but went to the place where the Ministry of Industry and Foreign Ministry martial law, the two found a carriage and turned outside the city. When I arrived at the place, there were many people around to watch the fun. Zhang Zhong is also in the crowd, holding a telescope in his hand and looking at a diesel engine that is 200 meters away. When Zhang Xiaobao approached and watched the telescope from the side, he saw that the diesel engine was running normally, and the sound of the ear was heard. The other end was connected with a walking tractor, not a lathe. The shaft on the lathe is connected to the diesel engine. With the rotation of the diesel engine, the turning tool on the lathe also rotates. The upper surface of the blade is colored, a small dot. Zhang Xiaobao saw a strip of coils, and for a while, there was a feeling of reverse rotation, just like a wheel, which was clearly turned forward. The lines formed by the holes on the wheels were rotated backwards. It is a visual deception, a very common thing. Next to the lathe, there is a cabinet, oh, no, its a person, wearing armor that doesnt know what metal, and holding an iron rod in his hand. Zhang Xiaobao understands that the armor worn by this person is to prevent the knife or the iron rod from collapsing to himself. It is also difficult to prevent the diesel engine from blasting. It is not easy, hero. The crowd was watching, and the man was touching the iron bar to the rotating cutter, and with a spark, the iron bar broke. During the time, a burst of cheering sounds broke out in the crowd, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that the noise of the diesel engine was not very large. The man picked up the broken iron rod on the ground, and joined the hand, and ran towards the crowd, but the movement was very clumsy, ran out a dozen steps, and the foot was unstable, and the song fell to the ground. Immediately, those who were not afraid of death rushed over and even dragged the man back. Helping to take off the clothes and clothes of this person, and everyone will watch the two broken iron bars that have been cut. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also came together and looked at them together. After learning, everyone did not stupidly touch the fracture just by hand, knowing that people are hot. "Not bad, the knife edge is very uniform, the cut surface is smooth and flat, indicating that the blade does not have too much horizontal convexity and concave." Zhang Xiaobao commented and said. Wang Hao nodded, the quality of the cutting knife, the most intuitive is reflected in the cut surface of the object being cut, look at the iron rod in front of the eye, the steel mouth is not bad, just do not know how the cutting knife wear. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, Zhang Zhongcai discovered that his son and his daughter-in-law had come, and he took the son and said: Xiaobao, you see, this is the steel that has just been refining from the blast furnace. It is very hard, and it is usually cut. Very strong strength can be broken, and the incision needs to be re-grinded. The people in the Ministry of Construction are honing, can you use the diesel engine, and the result is really, look, see this incision, flat and smooth, can improve later A lot of efficiency, that is, the diesel engine is not very stable, we intend to produce more steel, and then used to make diesel engines." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said that the industry is like this, mutual promotion, repeated back and forth, such as lathes, first hand-built parts as fine as possible, then use the lathe to go to the car to use more precise parts on the lathe, then repeat back and forth, the material is also improved On the basis of, generations are updated. There is no one thing, saying that it can be made out of thin air without the development of the system. "Hey, the diesel engine should stop." Zhang Xiaobao reminded. "Stop? Can''t stop, wait for the oil to burn out and say, after the burn, it will stop. If it is not burned, it will suddenly break down. We also know which place has gone wrong." Zhang Zhong said to his son. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao, Wang Hao eyes, that means she knows how to spend money, but also admire the technical staff of the Ministry of Industry, knowing that it is not easy to build a diesel engine, but still hopes that the diesel engine is out of order. It can be said that another version of the heart is worried about the cold. Building it over and over again, experimenting over and over again, step by step, moving forward steadily, boldly envisioning, carefully verifying, and the scientific spirit is like this. In addition to theoretical knowledge, they are no worse than the academicians of the Academy of Sciences. Zhang Zhong was still excited and said to his son: "With the new steel, we can make a better cutting blade, and the lathe should be replaced. Xiaobao, you come over..." Zhang Zhongcai remembered that his son didn''t come over usually. If he finds this place today, there must be something. Zhang Xiaobao''s absolute father has already changed from an administrative person''s identity to a technical staff. In general, Wang Hao did not teach his father, but he learned a lot. Back: "I have discussed it with you. I plan to expand my home business, open more branches, and go to the Ministry to see the waste." Waste? Do you want to make steel in difficult parts? Zhang Zhong asked in a different place. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said: "That is not, I think, the waste of the Ministry of Industry is worse, it is better than the farm tools outside. I want to do a few sets of things that ordinary people can use, and sell them out, so the Ministry of Works will also There is less waste. Many things don''t have to be re-returned. For example, the cutting blade collapses, and the quality is really not good. Compared with the requirements of the Ministry of Construction, it is no problem to grind out some of the carving knives with the debris inside." Zhang Zhong thought for a moment: "Also, but the parts can not be sold casually, especially the parts with shapes, it is easy to make people go, the branch is opened in the house, I don''t care, you pay attention, if you encounter the sky, you have to collect Come back. As you said, there may be very good alloys in it. We have a good look at the Ministry of Industry, pick and use the refining, and make new parts. Xiaobao, can you say that the new steel can be used for you? What is the cold rolling?" Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are so big that he dares to think about it. He is still cold-rolled. Is there any stamping equipment? Wang Hao took the words: "Hey, it''s not working for the time being, or hot calcination. If the smelting technology is improved, see if there is any ability to make a large stamping equipment. Things need a little bit to come up with a theory. Don''t worry, don''t worry. We will go back and find a way to find it. In fact, if the people in the Ministry of Industry mix different metals in different proportions and smelt and forge, there may be different performance materials, such as Hard, easy to mold, etc. Since we are already out of the box and dont have to worry about spending money, we dont bother to spend it, so lets experiment hard. A small step in every project is a big step in the industrial system. "" Zhang Zhong couldn''t conceal his disappointment on his face, but he still said: "Oh, let''s just say it." After all, the daughter-in-law is "professional", and Zhang Zhong is firmly convinced. Wang Hao is very embarrassed, is he professional? My own professional does not seem to be this. I thought a little bit about it. I said to Zhang Zhong: "Hey, oil is not separating various materials. You can put people in various oils when annealing steel, debug the temperature, see How''s the effect." "Can you put it in the oil?" Zhang Zhongtou heard it once. "Try, maybe there is a surprise." Wang Hao said. "Well, anyway, we have more money, various materials, and various ways of mixing. We don''t believe that we can''t try good things. Can we be one or two?" Zhang Zhong made up his mind. Zhang Xiaobao hurriedly echoed: "Right right, hey, you are right. Science is developed in the accidents of trying again and again. Of course, we have to wonder why this is the case. analysis." "Know, know, there are experimental records, if you can''t repeat according to the record, it means that we have something missing." Zhang Zhong puts on a scholar. "Yes, what you said is right, then hey, Ill talk about it here, I will go back to the first time, then sum up the theory and see if I can make something better." Zhang Xiaobao saw his father talking to himself. He always looked at the diesel engine and the lathe on the experiment. He knew that his fathers mind was not on his own body, or he hurriedly walked. "Xiao Bao, you are going to be busy with me, let me see." Zhang Zhong waved his hand. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, passed through the layers of defense circles and stood at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the driver who was sitting on the rut, Wang Hao asked: "Xiao Bao, you said that science will develop, will there be many people unemployed, such as this driver." "How is it possible that the more developed the science, the finer the industry will be, the more people will be needed, but the technology will become stronger. The driver who drives the car can drive." Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about such a thing. The so-called job can not be found, it is relative, not absolute. Anyone who can''t find a job is a disgusted job that can be easily done, and low income is not a question of strength, but a problem of concept. "Also, there are not many people in Datang now. I care more about it, go, go back." Wang Hao no longer thinks about this. Wake up the driver and ride home to get home. A group of children in Beckham have already packed up their books. They are reading books. If they dont understand, they will ask each other first. Others dont know how to remember. When my brother and sister come back to study. The development direction of Beckham is different, so I dont have much to learn now. I will soon carry the back and tell Li Wei and Panar. The two little guys have been two years old, like to listen, like to point to something to ask, prefer to see what they want to run over and carefully, that serious seems to want to do an atomic analysis of the thing. I have seen it, I feel that it is not fun, and I ran to other places. I just throw a ball on the ground and they can follow it for a long time. I am very happy. Under the temptation of candy, the two children are now guarding around Beckham and listening to Xiaobeis sister telling the story. At this moment, Beckham finally knows how difficult it is for his brother and sister. He clearly knows what he will, but he can''t let Li Wei and Panar understand it. He has to become as stupid as they are, and the story becomes a teaching vocabulary. "Ball, ball, bones, far away, ball, bones, you see, far, isn''t it?" Beckham organized the vocabulary in a difficult way, throwing a ball in the hand and throwing it on the ground. The two children are obviously more interested in the state of the ball rolling. As for the bones, playing the ball may be able to learn two. "It''s stupid, stupid, and teach them two too much effort." Xiaobei sighed. Xiaohai turned to look at her sister and said: "Brother and sister have never said that we are stupid, we also grew up from this time." "Well, I don''t say they are stupid, they are all smart. I can''t think of things like theirs. I think things will be natural. What happened?" Beckham couldn''t understand for a while. I felt very awkward. I watched Li Wei and Pana kicked around the ball, always kicking and calming down. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came in, they saw Xiao Bies ecstasy. "Beckham, the candy house is a good thing?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Beckham nodded and suddenly turned around and asked, "Brother, how do you teach us when they are as big as they are? Is it difficult?" "It''s not difficult." Zhang Xiaobao said calmly: "Because you are smart, my younger brother and sister Zhang Xiaobao is the most powerful. You play first. I will go in with your sister to discuss things." Zhang Xiaobao said something and Wang Hao entered the house. Beckham thought about it again, smiled, clap his hands on Li Wei and Paner. "Hey, look forward, come over, my sister told you stories, you are very smart, Xiaobei sister, my brother and sister are the most powerful. "I am very happy today, the technical staff are working hard, I believe that after a long time, we will have new surprises." Zhang Xiaobao sat down, soaked in tea, reluctantly pushed to the front of Wang Hao, he poured a cup of boiled water, he I am afraid that tea will hurt my stomach. Wang Hao was also polite, touched the handle of the teapot and said: "Yes, it is not easy to build it a little. Once the industrial system is applied, it needs a lot of raw materials, some can be extracted from petroleum, and some need Refining from other things, such as in the ore, as well as in plants, animals, and even aquatic products, there are many good things to refine. When I am worried about insufficient materials, if I can advance..." Wang Wei said that he stopped here and began to look at Zhang Xiaobao. From the top, he saw it from the bottom and saw Zhang Xiaobao straight hair. "My boiled water is not as good as your tea, or else, change?" Zhang Xiaobao pushed his cup to Wang Hao. He needed to speak and act to ease the psychological pressure that Wang Hao examined. Wang Hao pushed the boiled water back again: "Oh, Xiao Bao, my good husband, good husband, you said that you are still planning to stare at me, you don''t look at who I am?" "You are my wife, my wife, I, what am I yelling at you?" Zhang Xiaobao hasnt thought about it yet, "Hey, hey!" Wang Hao sneered a few times, continued to stare at Zhang Xiaobao, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. When the road fled, I said: "I asked you why I gave the aquatic products farming technology to others at no cost. You don''t tell me, when Li Longji asks you what kind of targeted crops to compensate, you don''t Say. Really I can''t guess? I just give you face, now I tell you, what are you planning, you actually want to monopolize industrial production technology, you are afraid of raw materials, you are so good?" "Ah~!" Zhang Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief. He also sighed with a question: "I knew that I wouldnt go to the Ministry of Work with you today. The woman is too smart. I only have a little thought and I guessed it." I have a big idea. I am actually thinking like this. When industrial technology is applied, you cant give it to others. Its easy to reveal secrets. What can you do? No way, just... "I have to work hard for you, aren''t you? Then you think, the raw materials are not enough, what should I do? If you want to do a good job, the aquatic product breeding technology that can extract the raw materials will be taken out for free. It is necessary to subsidize the money for the people who farmed, and let them plant the designated things." Wang Hao said in the words of Zhang Xiaobao, his face is a smug expression that you can guess without telling me. Zhang Xiaobao swears: "The lady is really powerful. I really only have this little calculation, or I have been seen by the maiden. I admire it." Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly reacted: "No, if I really guessed it, you are not like this, say, what else?" v4 Chapter 572： Traveling around Zhang Xiaobao finally resisted and did not recruit other plans. [http76z Baidu search "" "" novel" get more chapters Wang Hao was happy to guess a secret, but it was inevitable that it was due to professional habits. Even if she couldnt guess it, she wanted to be embarrassed from other populations. See Zhang Xiaobao does not say, punish him for continuing to drink porridge at night. Two months after the Chinese New Year, the weather is even cooler. The Beijing City drifts through a small snow and falls to the ground, but it also makes people feel a little cold. The leaves are falling to the ground, yellow, red, endless sorrow, endless sadness. At the moment when small ice rafts began to appear in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, the folks in Lingzhou and Fengzhou turned out to be a hot scene. The affected people did not have to spend a penny on their own, and all the resources were supplied by the court. They actively built new houses, which were stronger and more beautiful than before. There are a lot of people in the family, originally three rooms, now it is hard to start five, the ground is not afraid, take the **** and plan to burn. Numerous building materials pile up into mountains, even if the house is not overwhelmed, you can go back and repair it or rebuild the original house. At the beginning, the people were still very embarrassed. The food that was often closed was already eaten. How can we get the materials again? Why do you have to let the court spend money? Later, Li Longji specially issued a script, not a sin, and sin is usually a text that was sent when he was unable to help the people. At the moment, Li Longji has the ability to provide good conditions for his people. He is dissatisfied. As a result, he has made a shock to countless people. He is responsible for the blasphemy. He has written words that condemn God. Then tell the people, money and things, the court should give, why? Because the people pay the rent, they can''t just take the people''s money, but watch the people suffer from the disaster. The imperial power first began to fight against Tianwei, and the people had a bad heart. In the case of suffering from meat, when they were suffering from meat porridge, they did not go through too much deliberation and then preferred the imperial power. The book said that God is not right, written by Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan is based on the ideas in Xiaobei''s words, and Beckham said at the time, You are too disappointing, who offended you? You are snowing, you can still do it, you are a child, don''t understand things, you should not go down when you are next, ask him, do you want to be good? Therefore, Xiaoyuan wrote that the people gave three sacrifices, and the spring and autumn did not stop the summer and winter, Huang Mican, burned incense far away, took the lights and released the boat and respected the mountains, why did it paint black? Ask the day, ask if you are awkward? What is the fall of the snow in the autumn of the family? Ask the heavens, and ask a few more about the world, how can you be sinless? Heaven is awkward, the emperor has pity, and the mighty is overwhelming. There are people in Lingzhou who explain to the people that the people are pondering, this is really the case. My mothers, when I used to sacrifice the heavens, I took it with my own things. It is better to keep my own family. Its still a good emperor, no food, no food, no room to live, really give things. The people accepted Li Longji''s kindness, took things down, prepared to build a new home, lived a good year, and worked harder next year to continue paying rent. The officials of the Ministry of Rites are depressed, what will they do in the future? Acting in the name of God, it is estimated that the people will not do it. One by one, I had to endure the helplessness in my heart, to change the various etiquette, and to accept my life. At that time, Li Longji was preparing for a lip war, and the result was that he was surprised that the officials seemed calm, and no one actually said anything against it in the court. After Li Longji sent out the script, he thought that someone could take his head and hit the pillars. Arrange Jinwuwei to keep every pillar well. The fact is that Li Longji has been negotiating other things. The officials have not stood up to mention this matter. After the confession has not asked Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi also asked someone to ask, Li Longji understands the reason. Just less than half an hour after he sent a letter to the book, Zhang Wang sent all the gifts to all the officials, including the officials who opposed them. At first glance, the gift will make people think that it is worth more, but after the introduction, the officials know how rare the gift is, and the return they give to the Ministry of Industry. Every five silks and cotton woven fabrics are called a fine, and I don''t know how to make them. Of course, they do not know the secrets of the Ministry of Industry, which is the credit of mechanical textile machines. There is also a tank of petroleum liquefied gas, without decompression, not the Ministry of Construction can not do it, but does not want to expose this technology, the door is opened, the fire is a little, the logging is slightly bigger, the fire is screaming Spray out. The same is a new set of hot pot appliances, specifically used in liquefied gas tanks, said to be the main items of two restaurants in Zhang Wang. Officials are squatting fresh and think that they are using this material and their value is doubled. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are clear, eating hot pot, no one is willing to use this broken thing, the map is convenient, the electricity, the mood, must be the charcoal of the log. But it can''t be used. The process of oil refining is a by-product. It doesn''t have to be used. It''s good to take it for cooking. At least something is explosive, and the fire can keep up. The officials of the cloth and the liquefied gas were sent, and the officials were happy. Even the officials who opposed the two kings temporarily chose not to confront and uncompromising. There is also a sentence sent from the same thing. The person who sent the thing said, The two things, when they look down on the sky, they sigh that the officials are not easy at home, so they are sent. The officials are not stupid. They understand when they hear it. They look down at the sky and then give things. Heaven and the majesty must always have a choice, something, or give up things and find the trouble of the emperor. All the officials made a decision in a matter of interest, and removed the other words in the sentence of ''No Words and Disorders'', leaving only ''sub-words'' and making new translations. Interpretation means that ''Confucius is disdainful to Heaven and God.'' Oops, I am so smart. If the officials thought that they were so smart, they were not all champions at the beginning. After hearing the words of Gao Lux, Li Longji was speechless and too ignorant. After the opposition, the money invested may not be rewarded, and the benefits of Zhang and Wang are less. "Xiaobao and Hey, the heart is selfless. Some officials still said behind them. They did not retaliate. They still gave cloth and liquefied gas tanks, which is rare." Li Longji praised the face of Gao Lishi. Gao Lisi hesitated, and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, there is a little bit of difference in this matter." "Say." "The jar is not important. What matters is the gas inside, the jar does not need money, the return on investment, the gas is available, and the second tank is needed. Some people need to spend money. It is said that it is not easy to get a can. Qi children, ten money. Because it can''t leak the bottom of the pressure-bearing technology of Datang, so there can''t be too much gas in the jar. It is estimated that one hour will be used in one day, and half a month will be gone. Gao Lishi explained that there are also in his family, not one, a lot, not to change, can the son still manage his own money? But he is still very distressed about this price, ten times, every day for a while, half a month is gone. Li Longji looked at the sky, think about it, saying: "Half month, ten, it is so cheap." "Cheap?" Gao Lishi swallowed: "Your Majesty, you should be you, spend more than 50 million for Lingzhou and not feel bad, that money is not for you... Chen lost words." "Ah, yes, the money is not , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Li Longji indicated that Gao Lishi did not ask for sin, did a self-analysis, and found that it is not that money is not important, but that it is too easy to earn. Gao Lishi said along the way: "Which is a lot? Corn, the value of the 12 questions, the tenth, the city millet, can accumulate half of the house." "Yes, the work of Si Nong Temple is not small, and the yield per mu is rising, and the number of people in the Tang Dynasty is decreasing. That... Xu is, something that is called liquefied gas is precious." Li Longji is still looking for reasons. Gao Lishi rubbed his face with his hand: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao once said to the minister that the smelting technology can''t keep up. When the oil is decomposed, the liquefied gas reserves are still not perfect. Most of them are ignited and burned. precious?" Li Longji frowned and asked: "Why are you throwing white? Can you cook food, why not use it?" "Xiaobao said that there is no way to use it. Unless someone queues to buy liquefied gas, it doesn''t matter if the gas is used, but the jar is difficult to do. If the pipeline is used, the pipeline is not easy to get. Xiaobao said that the investment and the harvest are not proportional." Gao Lishi also regretted that he was wasting a lot of gas, but he understood that he could not stop the Ministry of Industry, and in order to save the gas, the research of the Ministry of Construction was stopped. In that case, it is estimated that Xiaobao could be mad. Li Longji did not know the specific situation, but he also knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had a special insistence on certain things. Even if it is a waste of money, it must push the progress of industrial development. Four million diesel engine technology has emerged. The total fiscal revenue of a small country has made such a thing. Switching to others, people are already dying, and they are defeated, but what about Zhang Xiaobaos family? Li Longji thought about it and suddenly found that he could not understand Xiao Bao and Yu. It seems that the two of them are not the people in this world. They seem to care nothing and seem to care about everything. , They know how to advance and retreat, they know that they compromise, but they never retreat. When they are with them, they dont feel the respect of other ministers. However, they have to push the imperial power. Li Longji, who really couldnt understand, shook his head and decided not to think too much and be tired. And Gao Lishi said: "You look for Xiaobao, ask him, if you pay more, can you put a pipe in the capital, if it is feasible, let him take money from the bank, I can think of it, such as the liquefaction of furniture for everyone in Beijing. LPG, less smoke, but life is more convenient." "The secretary has gone down, His Majesty, Xiaobao said that he can leave the next day, and he will travel to and from each other for fifteen days, and slowly for twenty days, so that his Majesty will prepare in advance." Gao Lishi should come down and report again. "Ah? Going away? What should I prepare?" Li Longji was happy again, went out to play, how good things, all day in the palace, I was tired of it. "Xiao Bao said that you have a mental preparation, other things he is ready, and that is how much you choose to take care of, and he is well arranged." Gao Lishi said. Li Longji thought for a moment and said: "Really, the preparation for travel is nothing more than logistics. Who dares to talk to Xiaobao than the logistics, bring the Queen and Wu Huizhen, and the eunuchs and palace ladies who have the waiters, you follow, these people "" "Guarding?" Gao Lishi asked. "What kind of guard? Is there a small treasure, use your own guard? If he has other thoughts, how many guards are enough to use? That is the state of Lili, to tell the truth, that is the two of them. The world. With 100,000 soldiers in the past, can you protect yourself? If he has no other thoughts, why bother? At the beginning of Xuanwumen, I gambled. Why cant I gamble again today? What Li Longji said can be said to be a sound. Gao Lishi glimpsed, then immediately nodded: "Your Majesty, Chen will gamble with you, and the court will accompany you to gamble." The news that Li Longji did not bring any guards quickly spread to the ears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said with admiration: "Sure enough, it is a generation of emperors, OK, there is a kind, not a single knife to surname Mao, he dared to go with me to Lilizhou, I will give him a bucket of iron." "Xiao Bao, in fact, he is also gambling, what is called, oh, who is going to persuade the king to return to the horse, it is a gamble, good, no matter who he is, he is willing to think about it, think more. Its not fun to play, its not a good thing. Let''s discuss and see if the ship can arrange a large sand table. The generals must be impatient. I wonder, how can I beat me? They just can''t wait? Wang Wei considered the arrangement of the sand table and planned to hold a military martial arts with the generals on board. "Can, it is not easy to arrange a sand table. The four-story boat is very easy to do. I am almost ready. I also need to call the people who are not at home, and then practice several sets?" Zhang Xiaobao also did not care about what Li Longji thought, pushing the information of Da Luo on the table and said. In two days, Li Longji took Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen, and a group of palace eunuchs, and Gao Lishi met with Zhang Xiaobao and others at the riverside. What makes Zhang Xiaobao strange is Wu Huizhen. She actually brought her son Li Qing, who is similar to her own age and Wang Hao. To be precise, she is a little bigger than herself. The courage is too big, it seems that people who can play in the palace are not ordinary. The Queen Huang also saw Li Qing, but she didn''t care. She only put her mind on her children. After seeing her son Li Wei and her daughter, she hadn''t seen her for a long time. She wanted to go forward and hug her children. . But she also knows that children don''t remember people. Once they have been away for a long time, they rarely know their parents. Of course, there are also special circumstances, such as mother and child, as long as they see one side, the kind of family that can''t be said. It will appear. "Mother, why don''t you go see the nephew and the hope?" Wang Hao asked next to the Queen of the Queen, she is the daughter of the Queen, which is the righteous daughter, of course, to accompany the Queen of the Queen. "I am afraid." The Queen said two words. "Mother assured, they must remember you." Wang Hao is guaranteed next to him. The Queen chose to believe and step by step toward the happy son and daughter who played with Beckham over there. "You said, is the mother and child connected?" Wang asked. "Not all." Zhang Xiaobao replied: "Some can''t immediately produce a sense of intimacy. This seems to be a magnetic resonance of a gene. There is also a potential. Do you know sleepwalking?" "Understand that when you sleepwalk, you will play the limit of the sleepwalker''s body under normal circumstances. Some scientists have studied it through drugs. In sleepwalking, people''s subconscious reaction speed is faster than imagination, as if some people sleep, a little glimpse, a long time in the past, some people feel that it has been a long time, but the result is a few minutes. In theory, people in sleepwalking are almost invincible, they can feel the slow transition of time and distance, and then the muscles, nerves and bones make extreme reactions. In other words, they can see the trajectory of the bullet, just like a science fiction film. At a certain moment, other things are still, relative, how much can he do, and to what extent, so many sleepwalkers can cross Long distances, even from a dozen meters away, will not... Xiao Bao, you tell me, why are you not going to have an accident? Wang Hao said and said, Zhang Xiaobao can fly away, is it also related to what is said now? Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, I can carry out psychological hypnosis, to myself, you imagine, the height is high, then even if you are a meter, you will also lame if you jump, if you imagine the height is not high, even if it is more than ten meters, In theory, your muscles and bones can be properly distributed, and you can jump and have nothing to do." At this point, Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said: "But I can jump a height of fifteen meters, two or even three, but I can''t jump all the time, except that I easily wake up from self-hypnosis. There is another reason." "What is the reason?" asked Wang Hao. "My limit has arrived. You watched me jump from the height of fifteen meters. There is no harm. In fact, there is already a lot of damage. The cells will be very tired. There is a hormone that makes my cells excited. However, Like drugs, this hormone..." "I understand, this has been studied. The hormone is also a toxin. If it is necessary to describe it, it is the same as the super-competitive machine, but the human body is a more sophisticated instrument. What does it have to do with the Queen and the child? Wang Hao did not need Zhang Xiaobao to finish, she already understood that she had received such training, but could not reach the level of Zhang Xiaobao, and had a relationship with talent. Zhang Xiaobao pondered a bit and replied: "This is the subconscious. In fact, we look at a person who is pleasing to the eye. It is not that he is really pleasing to the eye, but that the degree of relaxation of the eyes, bones and muscles makes people feel pleasing to the eye. It doesn''t matter, we can imitate, but there is another kind, we don''t need to imitate. If we don''t look in the mirror, we don''t know what it looks like. But if a person has been learning painting, you are like a bead, you are a sister, you let her paint yourself, not in the mirror, after she draws it, it will be similar, not so much as the soul in religion is working, not as good as It is said that he has already outlined himself in the subconscious. Then, when the gene is inherited, all the like parts, and the genes affect the body''s endocrine odor, this smell has always existed, but human wisdom has increased, and the sensitivity to odor has decreased, so... "Xiao Bao, can I think that people who can feel the kindness are actually because they have a similar genetic growth profile with the close relationship between body odor and magnetic field, which makes them feel different?" Wang Hao tried to describe it with the concept of science, instead of theology. Even if she and Zhang Xiaobao came to Datang, it also comes down to the special role of the radiant energy of consciousness in a special environment. "To the head, so you see, when you see the Queen of the King, you will be able to recognize it and call it Niang. This is a kind of..." "This is a kind of deception. Do you say a lot of subconscious minds, do you have a relationship with Li Wei who knows the emperor?" Wang asked. "How is it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "You are still very embarrassed to say, you asked me to paint a lot of paintings from various angles, then you make a model, find a person who talks with the Queen and imagines it, so that people wear models on their heads. They said to them, they are their mothers, and they are playing with them. Are you still interested in other aspects?" Wang Hao is really understanding. When the Queen of the Kings passed, the two children promised to know. Zhang Xiaobao touched his nose: "Is there something? Oh, that belongs to the other side." When the two men squashed, the Queen of Queens had already come to the place where the children and the children were less than ten steps away. They crouched down and looked at their children with tears in their eyes, but they could not say a word. She is really afraid that her son and her daughter will become strangers to themselves, and they will not be able to see each other. But the facts are not the same as she thought. After Li Wei and Li Paner saw her, they immediately gave up playing with Xiaobei''s sister. The calf ran down towards her and shouted at her mother. Hope has already opened his arms and waited. At this moment, the Queen of the Queen did not know what to say. He held the two children in his arms, took a kiss, and kissed the right. Other people were scared, too evil. In particular, I know that Li Wei and Pan Er have not seen the Queens palace ladies and eunuchs in the past year. They are all stupid. How is it possible? Is it that Zhang Wang and two are a blessed land? Can you be more exaggerated? A few people who know the situation really admire Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. For example, Gao Lishi, as well as Li Longji and Wu Huizhen, all understand the reasons, everything, because of the efforts of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Wu Huizhen had no thoughts of jealousy and resentment. She didn''t want to, she didn''t dare. She knew clearly. She believed that Zhang Xiaobao was as clear as Wang Hao, what kind of person she was, and why she dealt with her. But she still has to be grateful, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not rush to kill, she felt that the most sensible thing in this life is that after counting Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao twice, without success, she retired, she did not die. Because she knows Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, when they do things, they will leave a line, just like the bridge on the river between the two villages of Zhang Wang. Look at your mind, you are not a bridge, you are all right, people are Ignore, if you want to cross the bridge, if you want to conspiracy, then it is not a stone bridge, but a bridge. It is said that when many men and women talk about their love, they dont need to swear to the sky. As long as you finish, and then walk through the bridge calmly, you just dont lie. When you stand on the bridge, you dont have to say anything. Its said that its said. Very accurate, the ghosts in the heart did not dare to go to the bridge. Because that bridge is straight to the heart, one step to heaven, one step to hell. Of course, if Wu Huizhen asks Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two people will laugh. In fact, there is no problem with the bridge. What really cannot be crossed is the demons. Wang Hao will also tell Wu Huizhen, what bridge is useless to Zhang Xiaobao, because the lie detector can not be detected, even if the medication, it may not be successful, psychological quality is good, if you see him vomit a blood, this life The value is up. Wu Huizhen did not study psychology. Li Longji did not know what she thought. She only knew that giving her children a small treasure and a piggyback was the most correct choice. Because Paner is already telling the story to the Queen, saying that there is an An (mountain) from the middle (the front), there is a hat (the temple), and there is a big bite (old) jump (the road) and a Small bite jump (dao), big bite jump to small bite jump to think (speak) waiting (story), the waiting is that there is a security from there, there is a hat on the top, there is a hat in the .... Li Longji clearly knows why the two children can recognize the Queen of the King, obviously know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arranged, but they couldnt think of it. Last time, let the two children play with Beckham, they will play such a result. Too enchanting, right? Two years old, less than three years old, tell a story, what joke? Can this be taught by martyrdom? Gao Lux also opened his mouth in surprise, not convinced, not to mention the ordinary master, throwing such a small child to the Taizi Taifu, asking if he can teach this degree, who would dare to answer? Xiaobao and Wei did not object, let the younger sister Beckham play with him, and the result was what he saw. Li Longji came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in a few steps, and said to the two: "I want to thank the two teachers for the children and the children." Zhang Xiaobao quickly waved his hand: "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with me. I can''t teach two children in person. Otherwise, some people will not be able to eat or sleep. It will force me to do it. I don''t want to do that. It''s all Beckham." Nine children, they played with two children." Li Longji stared at Zhang Xiaobao and looked at the other party''s words. Indeed, if people know that Li Wei has been taught by Xiao Bao, there will be many people who can''t sleep, and then come up with the idea of ??dealing with Xiao Bao. Xiaobao and Hey, the road is not enough. Many people have tried it. The ending is very tragic. I can be described as a pioneer. I have not become helpless after repeated confrontation. At this time, Beira came to Xiaofang, and also brought a guqin, seven strings, and let Xiaofang sit there. Zhang Fang is also Xiaofang tried a few notes, not too biased, at least she did not hear it, her sense of music even Wang Hao are embarrassed, because Wang Hao can hear the difference of a quarter of a semitone, but, Xiaofang can listen more carefully, and Wang Wei estimates that it is one-eighth of a halftone. The so-called semitones are the e and f in the twelve temperament, and the relationship between b and c. The two semitones are a full tone, starting from c, up to b, and cdefgab, which is do-re-mi- Fa-so-la-ti, according to the five-tone style, is the palace-business-angle-clear angle--feather-change palace. The twelve-average law is corresponding to the cdefgab, which is half-full, half-one, all double, and a total of twelve. One-eighth of a semitone is to divide the half-tone into eight, and the sound is slightly one-eighth. Xiaofang can hear it because she feels uncomfortable, that is, disharmony, but normally, the general People can''t hear it, it''s not bad to listen to a half-tone. Unless it is the seventh-degree harmony and the nine-degree harmony, and the higher eleven degrees, etc., the harmony can reflect the dissonance difference of the semitone. Whoever says that the sound is minus nine is not complete, because one tone is eight A semitone, which is absolutely extraordinary. What Wang Hao knows, yes, there is such a person. He is called Mozart. In the absence of the actual standard small character group a, it is only by experience and ears that you can know whether others are biased by one-eighth. For a time, the genius Wang Hao thought that it was a legend, but after Zhang Xiaobao went to Datang, after hearing the songs of the grassland, she found that many folk songs actually appeared in the process of singing, and there was a fine-tuning quarter. A deviation correction. This is because she can only hear the difference of a quarter and a half, but let Xiaofang listen, she can hear a finer semitone. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, foreign things can only be blown. Dont think that its so powerful. Dont believe that Im looking for a sheep to compare with them. See whos overtones are more ethereal? Compared to the vastness of the snow-capped mountains, the church music is a fart. Have they seen the real eagle, and want to fly the head cavity to the clouds? Dolphin sounds good, how many people can resonate? What is really amazing is Xintianyou. Can you think that you can play two flowers in the opera? Did you talk about Hua Dan, who plays the female voice of Peking Opera? Wang Wei once said that Zhang Xiaobao is a nationalist. He always said that his own things are good, and then asked Zhang Xiaobao whether he knows how wide the range of the violin is. Zhang Xiaobao said at the time, ''I don''t know the four octaves of the violin. I only know that the matouqin can pull the camel. I don''t know the degree of resonance of the organ. I only know the thickness of the chime. I don''t study the rap of foreign blacks. I only know how to scream a few treasures. At that time, Wang Hao felt that even if he took a violin and danced a wild bee, Zhang Xiaobao would say that the erhu''s bright light is listening to the ear. If you say that the horn is far away, Zhang Xiaobao guarantees that the horn is deep and can''t communicate. You said that Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t understand. He knows everything. He can even tell all the instruments and parts in Western music, and then put the national instruments. Take out the Western musical instruments, who are you? When you say flute, people say bamboo flute. When you say clarinet, people say oh, you tell him that Carmen, rich in background music, says that the seventy-two in the guzheng is rolling. Anyway, it is the kind of thing that is best in your own home. Others can use it, but definitely dont praise you. When Wang Hao recalled, Xiaofang had already played on it. It was the spring moon night that Wang Hao taught her. Originally, there was a poem name, which claimed to be a full-fledged Tang, but Zhang Xiaobao wrote a song. More than Bai Juyi''s long hate song, Wang Hao really can''t bear to attack Zhang Xiaobao, so I don''t mention Zhang Ruoxu''s Spring River Flower Moonlight Night. After all, when Zhang Xiaobao wrote songs, he was still busy with other things. It was impossible to serve only one word. Wang Wei believed that Zhang Ruoxu had no skill in Xiaobao. la~lala~do~relaso~so~la~doremi~mi~remiso~la~ladore~remi...... Fangs music has already risen. There is no other solo with the guqin Chunjiang flower moonlight night. It really gives people a feeling of drifting far away. In fact, the difference between the pianos is not too big, nothing more than a string of materials. Resonance problem with the resonance box. Most of them can be solved by industrial means. The only trouble is the violin that Wang Hao likes. The wood of the piano is good choice. The good wood of the violin is hard to find. The most formal thing is to soak in the sea water. After the bubble is finished, it is not bad. Then make it based on the feeling (actually the density of the chemical reaction). Guqin''s requirements may have similar conditions, but it is not necessary. People''s playing skills will not change when the instruments are not very different. Fang Yi bombs, the surroundings are quieter, there is no way not to be quiet, because the mood of this song is like this, pure five-tone. Li Longji likes to play the drums. At first glance, the rhythm of the drums is thought of, and the whole person is immersed in it. The children and the children are dancing with the music. This is not to be taught, because everyone will react to the sound unless it is a blind man. In fact, the real voice also has a sense of rhythm. The sound of the drum does not completely require the ear. It has a vibration frequency with the human body, which can affect the heartbeat of the person through the skin. The dance of the nephew and the pro-child dance is not good-looking. There is no stretch and nature in the dance art, but it is invested and can step on the rhythm. Wang Weis evaluation is that this is called true nature and stretch. Stretching is not the expression and stretching of strength, but relaxation and tension. Dont deliberately, even if you roll it, its art, you want to pursue perfection. Impossible, perfect, there is no art. The real art is regrettable. Without it, it loses its characteristics. None of the people around saw it to laugh at it, not because of the identity of Li Wei and Pan, but because of their age and movement. Such a big-aged child, let alone dance, crying and laughing, will make people feel cute, even if it is snowy, slipping and slamming, it is different from adults. In the snow in the north, the clothes worn by children are very thick. Like a ball, when you fall, it will always be two bones, very fun. Sixty-year-olds can laugh at the behavior of a 30-year-old, but a 30-year-old can never ridicule the actions of a two-year-old child. "This is...?" Li Longji turned to ask Zhang Xiaobao. "This is Xiaobei''s thing. I don''t care. Since you handed Li Wei and Paner to the two children of Beckham, I agree." Zhang Xiaobao replied. The meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos words is very clear. This is not done by myself. It has nothing to do with himself. You want to know the details and ask them. I really have nothing to do with you? Li Longji asked without trust. "Really." Zhang Xiaobao decided. "How do you thank Xiaobei?" Li Longji asked. Zhang Xiaobao understands the meaning of Li Longji. Li Longji does not want to pay, not bad money. Once he pays, he will break the rules of the game. Look at the clothes and decorations of Beckham and others. The court will never give such overdoing things. Beckham can wear them because their clothes are made according to their own ideas. Li Longji does not say anything about this. How can he care about such a thing now? Even if Beckham wears a robes, he will say to Beckham in private, you cant wear it, its easy to see, when its time. Get a bunch of troubles. And will not go to the crime of Beckham, saying that you must rebel and so on. Li Longji is clear that Zhang forgets that the two will not rebel. If you want to rebel, you don''t have to wait for the present. Therefore, you are particularly tolerant to Beckham and others. If you feel like wearing it, then you should wear it. Is it not allowed to let the children happy? . . . . The sect of the idyllic Datang 576 chapters traveled to the beginning of the song and dance (the side of the field to build a house) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 573： Where is the champion? She is looking at her eyes, she can think of who is the Prince, who is not important, who can enter the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao is important. Not to mention the Queen''s son, even if the previous Huaining Wang Li and Zhang Xiaobao contacted more, how many people are worried? Now I am still in the Governor''s Office of Bohai, and I have not returned to Shuzhou, which makes people think. "Qing Er, I saw you in the past." Wu Hui''s courage is so big, obviously know that Zhang Xiaobao and the Queen of the Queen are close, and dare to bring their son. Li Qing knows the relationship between his mother and the other party. He smacked his scalp and greeted Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, I always hear about you. I can see you today, very good." Zhang Xiaobao is fairly familiar with Li Qing. It is not a meeting, but the other person involved a person, Yang Furong, Li Qing is the first husband of Yang Furong. Wang Hao had already explained the story with Zhang Xiaobao. Li Qing also had a name, and he has not changed it yet. He is Li Wei, and his wife is Yang Furong Yang Yuhuan. This is a character that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are extremely prepared for. After the encounter, they must resolutely suppress it and cannot give Li Longji the opportunity. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not very interested in this. If they are there, who can pick up the storm? Wang Hao is nothing more than to feel that Li Longjis wife who is robbing his son is not right, so he has to help a bunch of gangs. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Qing with a pitiful look: "Okay, okay, is it busy now? Didn''t you lead Jiannan Road?" Li Qing knows Zhang Xiaobao''s affection for himself because he is in his own history and listens to Zhang Xiaobao. He feels that Zhang Xiaobao is still very good at communicating. "No, I am now in charge of the state of Henan, and I have trouble in the previous days." "Is there something?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to ask Wang Hao. Wang Hao carefully recalled and shook his head: "Where?" "It was just a few days ago." Li Qing gave Zhang Xiaobao a puzzle. "Oh, the things of the previous days have nothing to do with you, don''t bother, don''t bother to be arrested. Officials are dead or alive. I am going to take a turn by the Criminal Department, Dali Temple and Yushitai. You... bow horse Can you still be familiar?" Zhang Xiaobao was enthusiastic about Li Qing. He found that Li Qing was still very honest. He did not take advantage of his mother to be a good friend. Li Qing was confused by Zhang Xiaobao''s enthusiasm. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao thought. If he knew that he would be very helpless, his mother is Huiyi, but there is a queen, let alone, who dares to swear in front of you Zhang Xiaobao? His Majesty, Li Qing quickly replied: "Be skilled, whether to hunt." "Yes, but I can''t use it with skill. I don''t take a bow and take a gun. I can''t ride a horse on the mountain. Don''t always think about riding a bow. When you are on the road, practice a gun. Don''t hit someone at the time." Zhang Xiaobao said something very speechless. If you said it was useless, what else did you ask? Wu Hui''s eyebrows were slightly picky. I couldn''t think of why Zhang Xiaobao was so enthusiastic. Li Longji didn''t pay attention to it. He only watched his son and daughter perform. After teaching in less than half a month, Biebo took the two children with her and almost liked herself. She always liked to show her before. I am very clever, I am already doing arithmetic problems. I know that one plus one is equal to two, two minus one is equal to one, one plus one plus one is equal to two, one person plus one person plus one person is equal to three people, three people are missing one People are equal to one person, and it is complicated for adults to listen. Beckham tirelessly corrected it over and over again, and occasionally smirked with the two children. Xiaofang plays the piano next to it, making people feel more lively. She plays the first spring and night of the spring, and she only has one, and she is never tired. Wang Hao went to accompany the Queen of the King to chat with Wu Huizhen, and talked elegantly about the fabric style of the clothes, the workmanship of the jewelry, etc., and the style of everyone. If Wu Huizhen did not know Wang Haos family, she really thought that she was born into a famous family. Of course, she did not know that Wang Hao was born into a giant, red giant, and her husbands diplomacy must be learned from a young age. When the fleet was fully assembled, the pedestrians boarded the ship, anchored and left the river, and the west wind blew the sails. In the cabin, the Queen of the Kings first accompanied the two sticky guys to build the blocks until the little ones were sleepy and climbed onto the couch and slept. The Queen of Queens had time to walk to another cabin to thank Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. . Thanks to two people who are willing to take their children to play, and thank them for their teaching. "Hey, you have two hard work, and the children and the children are not as troublesome as ordinary children, so that both of you have a lot of trouble." Wang Huang and Wang Hao thank you. Wang Wei denied: "It has nothing to do with me and Xiaobao. Xiaobao just saw it. He said that he wants to make the children and the children worry. The children are too embarrassed, and Xiaobei is responsible." For the first time, Queen Wang heard this saying that the child is quiet and stable. I don''t want to understand, I don''t think about it. I believe that Xiaobao and Hey will not harm their children. Concernedly asked: "The Wuju may have to be done on board, can you be ready?" "Almost, it is better to wait, wait until the state of Lili, after landing, let them deepen their theoretical knowledge on the ship, let them compare themselves better than each other." Wang Hao, I am a good girl for them. The Queen did not say anything, and he talked with Wang Hao about his family. The generals can''t wait for one by one. They are gearing up and wanting to play a game. They have been tortured to them in the previous days. They are a general who is leading the army and do not test the military and the military. They must test the military-civilian relationship. Its hard to come over, find someone to discuss, and collude with each other. This is the end of the written test. As a result, the emperor has to travel again. Its going to be a New Year, and strolling out, on the boat, first solve the problem of seasickness. For a time, the generals were really guilty, and Wang Hao took the opportunity to start immediately. The result was news that they were familiar with themselves, and the sand table was also Jiangnan Road, so that they were relieved and had a buffer. it is good. Only Li Longji and Gao Lishi knew about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They thought that the two of them were absolutely not well-intentioned, and they had to make a choice. The two of them sneaked and did not guess it. They could only temporarily put it. After Wang Hao accompanied the Queen of the King, Li Longji called Zhang Xiaobao, first asked with concern: "Xiao Bao, can the wound be healed?" "Okay, well, half a month, no matter how good I am, let the medical school people give me a funeral, the more serious the disease can be cured, so I will take them to harm others." Zhang Xiaobao patted his own Tummy to prove that you are healthy. "That''s fine, then that''s fine." Li Longji actually knew that Zhang Xiaobao''s illness was good and he didn''t have any words. Zhang Xiaobao should have asked him, but he just said no, he smiled and waited. "Hey! Hey and Pan, I saw it today, and my heart is very comforting. Beckham really has the ability." Li Longji talked about his children. Zhang Xiaobao still swears: "Yes, what you are saying is." "Have you ever eaten?" Li Longji really had nothing to say, and suddenly asked a saying that he usually said hello. "Eat, hungry?" Zhang Xiaobao was about to get up when he spoke. Li Longji was hungry. He had to cook. It was really owed to Li Longji eight hundred years ago. Li Longji was busy: "Eat, I am not hungry. I just drank a bowl of potato soup before I came out. It tastes good." "Yes, Chen also likes to make potato soup, which is covered with a layer of chopped green onion and oil flower, a radish strip and a pickled melon pickle, and a flat pan to dry the cake. It is the easiest and most acceptable combination, many People will eat support." Zhang Xiaobao is not afraid of Li Longji telling him about the food, the eight major cuisines are casual. Li Longji didn''t want to say the problem of eating. He didn''t speak for a moment and meditated. After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao, who was about to fall asleep, asked: "Xiaobao, you planted potatoes in the north of Hebei Road. It is said that there are still quite a few. Are you going to go back?" This is the topic, Zhang Xiaobao will meet. "If you don''t go back, you have to see how I arrange it. If I enter the DPRK, my official position can''t be small, but my official position is even bigger than me. My father and son are in the same hall. I don''t want to encounter things. I want to be biased towards me. It is easy to give people. A feeling that we hold the power of the court." "Then, if you let your father out?" Li Longji put forward an idea. He intends to leave Zhang Xiaobao in the middle of the DPRK. He has nothing to ask, and it is a glory to be an official in Beijing. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "It''s better for me to stay outside. I don''t have to play outside because I stayed at the Ministry of Industry. I can go anywhere, not picky." "Yes, I know that you are not picky. The people you go to will enjoy the happiness. However, there are more and more pipes. It is only one. How many states can you have? You can''t let you manage half of the country." Li Longji said Really. Gao Lishi had already discussed with Li Longji before Zhang Xiaobao came. At this time, he asked: "Xiaobao, I see you like to stay in the Bohai Government, is it important?" Zhang Xiaobao bowed his head and thought about things. How did he talk to Li Longji and Cognac about the importance of the Northeast? At present, there is no heavy work in the Northeast, and there is no way to talk about heavy industry. The resources are not particularly good. In addition to special products such as animals and plants, there are other places in Datang. Others have to say that there are good resources, oil, and seaside, and there are few in other places. But I only use the oil that is easy to find for research. I don''t plan to mine Datang''s energy resources and mineral resources for future people. When did they say that they couldnt do it, they couldnt get anything from the outside, and they were hit back by others, so take your own. If you let people call and collect resources, then there is no way, nothing. Things are waiting for the ancestors, and the ancestors can''t manage them for generations. I really want to say that there are other places that are hard to find. Of course, the amber produced by Fushun Coal Mine belongs to the economic category. Jewelry and decorations can sell money, but there is no other use. There is only flies in it, and the value can be improved. The importance of the Northeast is climate and geography, and... "I want to grab energy. The Bohai Government has continued to move north to the east. There are many energy and tribes. I can''t wait for them to grow up and leave hidden dangers to the Tang Dynasty, to eliminate them, or to assimilate." Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the direction of Russia. Said to Cognac. Gao Lux still wondered: "You always want to occupy the land, consider the population? There are not enough people, who will go north with you, the colder the north." Li Longji also expressed his approval as a dagger. "I didn''t plan to take up the whole world tomorrow. Today, many new species, in addition to eating more, there are people who were sent out from far away places. I can wait for the population to encourage fertility, but Location I have to get stuck now, cold is not a problem, wear more clothes, live in a warm house, eat more greasy, drink more, otherwise I will lose it, I will regret it for a lifetime, and die." Zhang Xiaobao can not be with Li Longji Talking about history can only express your determination. Li Longji couldn''t guess why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were so attached to a place that was cold and felt no future, but they were still ready to support it. Road: "Then you still go back to your festival, don''t stay there and don''t come back. Go to Beijing two or three times a year, do something good for you. You don''t want to repair the railway. It''s convenient. There is less time left on the road." Li Longji was saddened, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stayed in the capital, he would feel very stable, and he wouldnt be embarrassed. He would like to eat and eat casually, chat, and get a good idea right away. He could have a concern when he spoke. It is not easy for people to talk to themselves. In particular, Beckham and others, do not always like to wear official uniforms, in front of themselves, the performance is not an official''s emotions, afraid to say something wrong. Very peaceful, more close to myself than my own children, unfettered when eating together, one of the emperor''s uncles called to make themselves not too lonely. As Wang Hao wrote the book of poetry, oh, she said that she is copying, the same inside, the most ruthless emperor family, almost everyone is afraid of themselves, only Zhang Xiaobao and younger brothers and sisters are not afraid, rare. Zhang Xiaobao listened, listening to Li Longji talking, feeling very awkward, you a big man, what are you doing with me? See Li Longji let himself and Wang Hao go back and veto: "Your Majesty, still can''t, send a royal family to the royal family, and not go." "But I am afraid that some people say that you are self-respecting? You don''t have to, Zhuge Wuhou has also held a heavy armor, politics is also its, the soldiers are also its, the money is also its, but Liu Zen still ascended the throne, your current position in the middle seems to be compared to him. Come, its still too far apart. Li Longji thought about it and took Zhuge Liang out for comparison. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are wide open and I dont know how to answer it. Gao Lishi did not agree with Li Longjis statement. How could it be far apart? If you are not in the middle of the DPRK, isn''t it true that Xiaobao and Yis words dont work? He did not say that he was in charge of the money, that is to say, he won the current book order, and the opportunity of the source of the rebellion did not exist. In the previous days, he went to Henan Road and did not have to discuss with the court first. The phrase mobilized the soldiers of the entire Henan Road. Although it was the power given by His Majesty, the military management did not say that it was almost the same as Zhuge Liang, and it was almost the same. But to say that there is a difference, that is more powerful than Zhuge Liang, when Zhuge Liang fried potatoes, know how much oil to put? My own son Xiaobao knows. Does Zhuge Liang know how to teach children? If you really understand it, Liu Zen will not be like that. Can you look at his son Xiao Bao and what do you think of them? If you can meet together, the same age, Liu Zen can let Xiaobei bully. "That..." Zhang Xiaobao made a self-encouragement and tried to treat himself as a better than Zhuge Liang, and he replied. "That, your majesty, the minister does not care how others say, as long as no one is blocking the minister, how to say it to him, the meaning of the minister is, you send a prince to what to go there, sit in the town, the minister will still command remotely. After discussion, I went back to the original awkward place, with 100,000 sergeants in the past, while grazing, training, planting potatoes, corn, and so on, and then exchange rice and wheat with other places in Datang. One year, one year There will be no other movements, honestly staying there, and occasionally come back to meet my parents, and wait for Japan and Silla to solve the problem. The minister will bring countless supplies, cooperate with him, and attack and eat more." Zhang Xiaobao finally said His own future plans, the tone is dull, just like ordinary chat. However, Li Longji couldnt listen to it as an ordinary chat. Zhang Xiaobaos voice just fell. He had already sat up straight and was full of horror. In any case, he never thought about Xiaobao and Qius troops. Gao Lishi is also a glimpse, his dry son and daughter-in-law can not stay steadily? If Zhuge Liang knows, he will definitely die. He will take care of that and he will be vomiting blood. Its like playing with Xiaobao and Hey, its like playing, yes, they give people the feeling that this is the case. No matter what they do, they are very relaxed. The result is not to double the grain yield of Datang. Get out of the medical, industrial and other systems. Moreover, it is the country of the people, watching them both day by day, studying eating and drinking, telling stories to younger brothers and sisters, playing games, and then running east and west, like tourism, the result is that Tubo is gone, and the Turks are gone. Silla is abolished, and Japan is also troubled. Gao Lishi thinks that he feels that he is not wrong. Zhuge Liangs true grievances, busy with this busy, always busy, seeing his own son and daughter-in-law, can also accompany the emperor to go out, thanks to Zhuge Liang. I met Zhou Yu and Sima Yi. If I met Xiao Bao and Yu, it is estimated that I died earlier. Li Longji also had the same thoughts as Gao Lishi, and he still had a puzzled mind. He asked: "Xiao Bao, is it worthy of a Japanese to pay such attention to you? If you don''t clean up, you can''t go to war?" "No, not waiting for the end, the same can be played, but the soldiers are difficult to adapt to the environment, the minister wants to adjust the Tubo 100,000 troops in the abrupt place, where the climate changes more, how can the soldiers have to let the soldiers know more, can go Fighting. Snoring is not a play, even if the command is more powerful, and you dont want to be as embarrassed as you always do when you are in Tubo. Whoever is willing to dance on the tip of the knife? Its so bad, it will be exhausted. One year Adaptation, and then the expedition, the odds are big, and the minister is also doing something in the first year, not allowing more people to idle, small-scale friction can not stop, one for training, and the other is to confuse each other." Zhang Xiaobao said. Li Longji listened and kept nodding. He acknowledged Wang Weis prestige in the war, but he really didnt want to let Wang Hao take risks and understand what he was training, but he couldnt say it. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "How do you confuse? What kind of purpose can you achieve? A proud soldier?" "Speaking of this, it would be interesting." Zhang Xiaobao laughed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 574： Good mood, good meal Li Longji thought hard about it. After all, he didn''t want to understand what Zhang Xiaobao said about the confusion. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s smile, he decided that the so-called confusion is absolutely not simple. Gao Lux also wondered: "Xiao Bao, you don''t laugh, scary, talk, what is it?" When Zhang Xiaobao thought of the means he would take, he could not control himself and always had fun. Seeing the question of cognac, vaguely replied: "It is just strong and weak, making people nervous for a moment and rest assured that it is a train of thought to disturb the enemy at night, just to use it more fun." Li Longji still can''t guess what Zhang Xiaobao wants to make. Zhang Xiaobao added: "For example, an official sinned. Normally, he was convicted. However, I did not directly convict him. I need to find evidence to lock him up. Through a channel, from time to time to pass on the outside news, I said that the emperor was angry, let him worry, and later said that the emperor was happy, let him rest assured, and later found evidence to cut his head, let him fear, for a while Let me say that this evidence is not complete and let him see hope. Just back and forth, dragging for a year and a half, you will find that he is aging very quickly, psychological torture is the most uncomfortable, I intend to do so much. After listening to Li Longji, he couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of spit, thanking the two high men for coming to Datang, not to other countries around. Oh, this trick is too embarrassing, killing people but the head, Xiaobao, a person who can''t be crowned, can be cultivated into such a degree, how high the skill of the high man is. Gao Luxs reaction was slightly better, because he learned a lot of torture confessions from the mouth of his son and daughter-in-law. There are many of them... psychology, such as using strong light, such as keeping people in dark places. The inside of the house is all soft, and it is not allowed to crash. By means of other means, the damage caused to the person is more severe than the damage on the **. If the torture device is used, the effect is very obvious. "That''s what it means. I don''t care. As long as the army can pass, it will kill and hurt, and it will be nothing to do. Is it?" Zhang Xiaobao said a word of comfort. Li Longji slowed down: "Yes, wait for you to return to Beijing, Xiaobao, your champion is set, you will go to the original place, oh, just in time for the coldest moment, you have to take care of yourself, really have a Lost, I can''t stand it." "Your Majesty is relieved, and Chen is not playing for life. What''s more, Chen also wants to take them with them, and take care of them when they take care of them." Zhang Xiaobao answered. "Xiao Bao, can you still eat the long small garlic box on the mountain? You are hungry. If you mix it with wild vegetable soup, it is better." After Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao''s purpose, he found that he was hungry again. This shocked one was very expensive for the body. "I am going to do it. The wild vegetable soup that I said is cat ears soup, right? Its just a little while. Zhang Xiaobao can still say? Break the stuffing so that the two brothers and sisters of Li Wei can also taste it. It depends on the foundation. The fried box can''t be unfamiliar. It can''t be too brittle. It must be soft after the bombing. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s departure, Li Longji said happily to Gao Lishi: "The palace can''t produce materials now. Only Zhang Wang and his own family can do it. Even their restaurants may not have small root garlic. Far away, where can I find something to eat at any time?" Gao Lishi is deeply convinced that, indeed, when talking about accommodation and food, the best place in Datang is bound to be between the water and the clouds. The blue sea and the silver sand are all a little bit worse, but the better place than the water cloud is the two of Zhang Wang. Zhuangzi, better than Zhuangzi can only be the main family. Xiaobaos biggest hobby seems to be cooking. If its really food, the materials of the four seasons will always be prepared, and then they will be taken out. Licking his lips, Gao Lishi said: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao went to the original abrupt place, it is difficult to find Zhang Zhong, I believe Xiaobao will not let Zhang Zhong suffer aggrieved in eating." "Don''t look for Zhang Zhong, look for you, Xiaobao has not been wronged. When I first wanted to eat something, I still have to borrow your light. I believe that the objects used in your home are better than the ones." The tea you drink, the same as the tribute to others?" Li Longji directly targeted Gao Lishi. "Similarly, you havent taken anything from Chens hands. Xinyang Maojian and West Lake Longjing, you are not drinking the kind of tribute. The following people are not afraid, I am afraid that you are used to it, the output is not good in the coming year. Can''t explain." Gao Lishi faced Li Longji''s questioning, but it was a bit wrong, but there is still a bit of arrogance, is it not right for his own son to take care of himself? "Hey, its not unreasonable, dont say it, dont say it, you go to make people mix cucumbers, cold dishes, other cooks can always do well, drink a cup later. Li Longji ordered, he decided not to grievance I myself, I finally came out to play it again. I dont know if I can find a place to stroll next year. I guess I really want to go out, I can only go to Xiaobao and the place where I stayed. Otherwise, the ministers are not allowed to stop all day. This time, if they are not followed by Xiaobao and others, they will not be able to come out. The ministers are too angry. If they are with Xiaobao, they will be relieved that they will not fall. State affairs, can''t you go out? When Li Longji ate the box and drank the wild vegetable soup, the other people in the team also followed the blessing. Zhang Xiaobao smashed a large pot of soup, and when he couldn''t finish it, he scored it for others. I feel that the happiest person is not a guard, nor a maid and eunuch, because they usually serve the emperor, and the emperor can''t eat anything, they will eat it, nothing to do with what is wasted, mainly better than their own food, especially It was done by Zhang Xiaobao. They are very grateful to Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao will always do more, the purpose is to let others wait for people to eat, after all, some of them can not eat on time, like Zhang Xiaobao, with the emperor to eat together, but also think of the next officer, No. The palace eunuchs think this way, so they always pass the news in the palace in time. They ask for very low. Sometimes, the grace of a meal can be reported by life. It is not the meal, but the respect of Zhang Xiaobao. They never thought that when other officials were looking for Zhang Wangs two troubles, what was wrong with the ability to block the block, what was wrong when it was possible to say the bad things of the officials. They are used to it. When they are grateful, they also have a return. What really feels happy is Feng Qiaozheng and others. It was the Japanese who used to speculate on garlic, caused Zhang Xiaobaos anger, and then used the means. Even if they failed at that time, they are still the smartest people that Japan can send. The Japanese understand that it is not that they do not work hard. It is really too difficult for Zhang Xiaobao to deal with. The great thing about Zhang Xiaobao is that he is very peaceful when he is not. Once you focus on something, the person who is on the job will never escape. You can''t compete with Zhang Xiaobao without any means. Therefore, Fengqiao Zheng Er once again assumed the responsibility of renting a vessel. In addition to his Yamamoto and Mountain Temple, he was the first to play silver ore and agricultural by-products. They will complete the handover. The number of calculations has increased, and the experience of the three people has been enriched. Try to keep a low profile. Don''t touch the bottom line of Zhang Xiaobao. If you can''t face it, then you will walk on the edge. "Master Zhang, you eat, say, we still trust your blessings, and have eaten such delicious things." Feng Qiaozhen is talking to a principal in front of the Ministry of Industry. This main event is Zhang Tianyou. The talents selected in the competition are now managing a lot of things in the Ministry of Industry. He and other top talents and Wang Weis intermittent teachings have learned Wang Haos junior high school level, physics and chemistry. Yes, it is junior high school, the degree of junior high school graduation, but also not enough for 12 years of compulsory education, because there is no acceleration involved in the free fall, etc., just the degree of completion of nine years of compulsory education. But this degree has already allowed them to vote for the five bodies that Wang Hao worships. The same is true for mathematics. They have not been exposed to calculus and linear algebra, and they are scared by Wang Haos talent. In Wang Hao, they said to them that they are only learning a part of the foundation, but they are too shallow. Even if they learn very little, they can only sigh the vastness of learning. There is something like Xiaohai asked at the time, mathematics, to a certain extent, can be said to be omnipotent, Xiaohais current goal is to have a ballistic trajectory that can be calculated one day, and no one wants to think about it. The higher mathematics does not seem to be in the world. However, both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understand that it is actually nothing. For the real prime number, it is nothing but the foundation. Just like Zhang Xiaobao never dares to say that he is the first in the financial world, Wang Hao also thinks that he is too Innocent, there are solar systems outside the earth, the Milky Way outside the solar system, and then, and... The more you learn, the more you will find your ignorance. Therefore, Zhang Tianyou is very modest, or inferior, not as proud as when he was first selected. Just like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos students at that time, they want to know who is a freshman and an old student of a famous university. Anyone who has just entered school will rise up one by one when they walk, and they are afraid that others will not know his skills. If you see a deep and humble person, you must graduate soon, and you are afraid that others will ask him what he has learned. . So, after hearing the wind bridge is two praises, Zhang Tianyou looked very nervous, said: "I am also a TOEFL, really speaking, I am not worthy to eat Zhang Xiaobao''s soup, because I have not completed enough tasks, have a commitment. "Zhang Jun should not be modest, you are this." Fengqiao is two thumbs up. "~!" Zhang Tianyou knows what the other party is saying, sealing it, doing it himself, using rubber, according to Japanese technical level, it is really powerful, rubber seals, the Japanese may not understand why. However, I understand, Wang Hao said that in addition to the rubber seal, there are metal extension seals, water seals, oil seals, inert gas seals, etc., let yourself and others study. I am proud to hear so many methods? Its really not floating in the clouds, I dont know how high, I dont know how thick it is. "Zhang Jun, this steam engine does not use coal, can you use wood?" Feng Qiaozhen can know Zhang Tianyou''s thoughts. He just saw the steam engine on board and couldn''t wait to ask. "Well, this is a long time." Zhang Tianyou did not forget the instructions when he came, so a person who is engaged in technology will take it. Feng Qiaozheng understands, understands that a small bag of paper bags will be straight out of the sleeves and pushed from the table to Zhang Tianyou: "Zhang Jun is working hard." Yamamoto and the mountain temple are helplessly bowing their heads, belly, you will not make a long story short? Zhang Tianyou can care about those who have passed the paper bag and unpacked and said: "I have to say a few words about the efficiency of boiler heating and the pressure in a short period of time." The bag was dismantled, and all the flowers and greens were banknotes. It was a hundred-dollar, and the amount was estimated by hand. The estimated amount was about one hundred, which is ten thousand. Zhang Tianyou nodded with satisfaction, and he could do dozens of accessories. He could still stay half a for half, that is, five hundred. Before Zhang Xiaobao said that he could use it to buy things for his own research. . "Xiaobao Xiaogongzi, no problem." Zhang Tianyou admire the heart, the other party really bribed. "Zhang Jun please say." Fengqiao Zheng Er''s heart is bleeding, money, not profitable, because Watanabe eleven lang counts Henan provincial officials, Datang levied 200% on Japan''s exports to the Tang Dynasty The tariffs, while the Datang demand side, also followed the compression of the price. At the original price, now every thing that sells consistent money is theoretically lost by 2.4. In the Datang nationals, they are not willing to waste a penny, but they have to take it out and give it away. What are my Japanese researchers doing? The first generation of steam engines only has not been made. Zhang Tianyou did not pay attention to the other side''s delusions. When he got the money, he had to explain some of the secrets. He said: "In fact, it is very simple, the wood can''t, because at the critical time, the burning is not enough, the heat supply is not up, the power of the steam engine is also It can''t be improved much, and it is very difficult to chase after the war. How to solve this problem? When you do not use coal, you can maintain a certain speed and efficiency, which involves the supply of heat per unit time, but also related to steam generation. The heated area of ??the water in the process, are you saying yes?" The wind bridge is nodding nodded, and the next Yamaguchi and the mountain temple are flying to remember what Zhang Tianyou said. "But this problem is not unsolvable. Whether it is coal or firewood, as long as they can provide heat, it will definitely work. If there is a difference, it is the continuous generation of heat between the units when the coal is burning. Firewood can''t do this. One is the problem of oxygen flow, the other is the problem of carrying energy. For a simple example, you spray a little water on the burning place of coke, the fire will be more prosperous, you are on the firewood. Spray water, it''s over, unless the wood is piled up enough and burns at the same time, right?" Zhang Tianyou really didn''t lie this time. In theory, this is the case, but it is difficult to make corresponding changes according to the theory. He does not understand other aspects, such as rocket launching, no matter what fuel is used, and ultimately The purpose is the efficiency of unit energy release per unit time. Even if you use self-supply "oxygen" when burning with other fuels, the basic principle remains the same, and the changes are auxiliary processes, including nuclear power. This "oxygen" refers not to oxygen, but to combustion conditions, and some things need to be carried out in an anaerobic environment when releasing energy. Very simple, Fengqiao is listening to it, too professional, and said: "Zhang Jun, I don''t know if I can go to Japan to live." "My family is young and under the protection of the Ministry of Industry." Zhang Tianyou said. When he said this, Zhang Tianyou had already had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaobao''s worship. Because Zhang Xiaobao told him that he could even ask the questions that the other party might ask, too god, Xiaogongzi, what else can you not count? Continue to seduce, I have nothing to say. How does Fengqiao Zheng Er know what Zhang Xiaobaos research on psychology has reached? Sure enough, according to Zhang Tianyous thought: Zhang Jun, why do men have no wife, I am beautiful and considerate in Japan, as long as... "I know, I am gone. If Datang asks for a person from Japan, can you guarantee not to send me back?" Zhang Tianyou walked according to the script. "This... Zhang Jun is so important in Datang?" Fengqiao Zheng Er could not guarantee. "Hey!" Zhang Tianyou snorted: "Wind Bridge Jun, you still have to find an important person to ask, a small person, not delayed." After that, Zhang Tianyou got up and left. "This... this, hey!" Fengqiao looked at Zhang Tianyou and left but could not stop, sighing with regret. Ten thousand has also been taken away by others, leaving only the steamed bread and soup on the table. This meal is too luxurious. After Zhang Tianyou left, he did not return to his resting place. Instead, he found Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was also drinking soup, cooking food, and being smoked by oil and gas. He didn''t want to eat anything else. He gave himself a bowl of **** soup. The kind of sugar, boiled shrimp, and peeled and eat. "Xiaogongzi, Xiaogongzi?" When Zhang Tianyou found Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao had already eaten two shrimps. "Do you earn money?" Zhang Xiaobao handed over a shrimp and asked. "Make it, do you have a girl? I have been thinking about things, I have not taken care of it." Zhang Tianyou took the shrimp, and even chewed and asked in the shell, his eyes looked around. "Where can I go to the kitchen, the kitchen and the small garlic box that I didn''t send out? You can eat it with spicy sauce. You can eat more. Don''t forget to arrange other people to contact the Japanese in the past, let them not give up. hope." Zhang Xiaobao pointed at the things on the table and said to Zhang Tianyou. Zhang Tianyou nodded again and again: "I know that Xiaogongzi will keep good things. He gave me ten thousand yuan. I really have money for the little son. You eat yours. I know, I will find someone in the past." Zhang Tianyou happily went straight to the kitchen and left the money. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t touch the money, it was dirty, and he peeled the shrimp. He smiled and said to himself: "Good days are behind." "What good day?" Wang Hao took a fruit plate and just heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, put the fruit on the table and asked. "The good days of the Japanese, they will definitely get what they want before the fleet reaches the state of Chili. You will collect it first. When you are unified, you will be sent to others. If you have less, the Japanese really cant open, money, Why do you think it is too heavy?" Zhang Xiaobao lifted his chin and signaled Wang Hao to take the money. Wang Hao took the money and quickly pointed it out: "Can I say that you stand and talk without backache, and the man does not know that the hungry man is hungry?" v4 Chapter 575： Waves rolling in the water The boat continues to drive on the Yellow River. The suffering days of the Japanese began. The two men of Fengqiao did not know that even if they did not take bribes, Zhang Xiaobao would find ways to let them know the technology of a generation of steam engines. The thing that makes them happy is that the technical staff of the Ministry of Industry and theirs are on a ship, and no one who is in charge of the Ministry of Industry can easily get in touch with it. "When did I have many technicians in Japan, if I could bring them back to Japan, how could they be crushed by Datang?" The person who sent another Ministry of Construction, Fengqiao was writing down the technology that the other party said. The arm that is so tired of writing, said with Yamamoto and the mountain temple. Yamamoto''s gaze is still at the door of the cabin. From there, he has just gone out for three thousand. In his mind, three days and three days, a total of 50,000 yuan has been spent. Half or more of the technology has not been mastered. Continue to spend. The pressure of the mountain temple is equally large. He must bring the technology back. At sea, speed is life. People who have never seen the steam engine ship are fast, and it is never clear that the ship is strong. Once the war is started, the steam engine can easily get around the wind, even if there is no cannon, you can shoot a fire arrow along the wind, there is no steam engine boat, run, can''t run, chase, can''t catch up, hide nowhere hide. If you don''t try to develop technology, don''t talk about the power of the big Tang, and don''t have the power to fight. "Datang will not let people go, we have to learn from the Tang Dynasty, build our own industrial system, send people, and learn technology from the Tang Dynasty. Before leaving Beijing, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not say that you can use labor to exchange points. Japan picks up 200,000 people." The mountain temple thinks about changing things for work, and feels that it should make up its mind to let people send people to Datang. Yamamoto and the Wind Bridge are full of worries in the eyes, Yamamoto sighs: "Hey ~! It is estimated that this matter can not be separated from Zhang Xiaobao, will it be a trap?" "The traps have to jump. Even if the last 200,000 people are all killed in Datang, they will be proud if they can switch to technology. The former Datang is not like this." The wind bridge is not stupid, it is clear that Zhang Xiaobao is calculating, but I can''t break the game, I have a lot of fog in front of me. Where can I guess what Zhang Xiaobao thinks can mobilize the power of a country? Yamamoto also thought about the things that Fengqiao said. In the past, the former Datang was very good at speaking. When you come over and send a small gift, you will get a good return. If you say two good words, you can have a lot of rewards. Later, after Zhang Wangs two fame became more and more, Datang changed, and from Japan brought precious gifts, Li Longji would reward many... vouchers, when eating and staying in Shuiyun, When money is called, but what is the use, there is no water in Japan. I have run a technical college. I dont have much money to spend money, but I cant learn it. Even simple technology is blocked. Dont expect Li Longji to reward craftsmen to Japan. Everything changes, pointing to Zhang Wang. Yamamoto wants to get more angry and suddenly says: "It''s better for us to find a way to sink the boat." "~!" Fengqiao is the second index finger in front of his mouth, the mountain temple has reached out and grabbed Yamamoto''s mouth. "Don''t kill?" Wind Bridge is asking for a low voice. He also knows that Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and Li Longji are on this ship. How can they not guard against the three of them? Yamamoto waved his hand and gestured to release the mountain temple. After the mountain temple let go of his mouth, he bowed his head and sighed. Compared to the various negative states of the three Japanese, Li Longjis cabin is a lively atmosphere. Li Wei and Paner are "thinking" that they have a father, and after the father gives himself a lot of things, he feels that his father is also a good person like his mother. It is the kind of object that can tell stories to listen to. So Li Longji began to listen to the same story that his daughter told the leaking tooth over and over again. Every time he listened, he had to praise it, and let the children talk more hard. With music at hand, Panhe jumped up her dance again, stopped from time to time, looked at Li Longji, and waited for Li Longji to boast, then continue to jump. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accompanied, and occasionally heard the news from the people who monitored the two of the wind bridge. Wang Haogang got the latest information and looked at the lively scene in front of him. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I think of a poem?" "What poem?" Zhang Xiaobao asked subconsciously. "The moon bends and shines in Kyushu." Wang Hao only said one sentence. Zhang Xiaobao knows what is behind: "I also want a poem, and the decline of the land is sent to Xianyang Road." Wang Haos eyes turned and nodded. She knew Zhang Xiaobaos meaning. The next sentence of Xianlans visit to Xianyang Road is that if the sky is old, but Zhang Xiaobaos is definitely not the poem, but the other one. "It is advisable to chase after the poor." "I didn''t say poor Japanese. I just think that the three of them are really patriotic. I sigh the vicissitudes of the world. It''s not easy for everyone." "I want them to be easy, find them, tell them, give you all the skills, I am afraid they will not want them, they suspect that there are ghosts, people, that''s the way, let them try to bribe themselves, they can think Its true. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was helpless. He didnt want to waste too much time with the wind bridge, but they didnt cooperate and had to grind slowly. Wang Hao turned to the topic: "Beckham? Just watched them wandering around the door." "Ask." Zhang Xiaobao waved a person who was at the door to ask. This person is really clear, Beckham said to the outside deck that they feel the wind on the river is tough, people wear kebabs and eat barbecue. There was only one mouth around the barbecue, and the other three sides were surrounded by cloth, fearing that the wind would blow the smoke around, it is estimated that it has already been eaten. "Look, all of you learn, say a set, do a set of three sides, and feel the wind?" Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Wisdom, this is wisdom, not to mention learning with me, is to learn from you, the tricks of attacking the weak enemy, the lack of three, or the loss will be very big, the backwater is easy to produce a sorrowful victory." Zhang Xiaobao strong words. "Who said it? I can go around, not attack, and often sing on all sides." Wang Hao raised the bar. "Then I will not commit suicide. I am going to pass, do you not afraid? I will make you sleepless. I will always dream that I will come back and let you wake up in the middle of the night and call for help." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Help, help, some people fall into the water." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice just fell, and the voice calling for help outside came in. Wang Hao followed Zhang Xiaobao and got up and ran out. They were afraid that his younger brother and sister would fall. At this time, the Yellow River water could be cold. What should I do if I have a cold? "The crow mouth." Wang Hao also complained about Zhang Xiaobao. "It''s so spiritual, I will call the global unification for a while, and I will go to the Tang Dynasty." Zhang Xiaobao has already rushed to the place where his brother and sister are grilling. Seeing that Beckham is gone, I immediately stand on the side of the ship and look down. There is also a feeling of grievance in the cabin. The wind bridge that is out of the air in advance is just two or three people, so that Zhang Xiaobao instantly produced the three of them pushing the Beckham. idea. Feng Qiaozheng did not care about the things and people around him. It is even more unclear that Zhang Xiaobao doubted them. He just strolled out and smelled the smell of the barbecue. He looked at the water in the Yellow River and the scenery on both sides of the river. He planned to wait for Beckham to roast. Things have to come two strings to eat, I believe that Beckham will not give. As a result, he saw a woman washing clothes on the shore not far away. She beat the clothes with a stick. A three- or four-year-old child next to her wanted to get something in the water and then planted it. So he shouted for help in anxious circumstances. At this moment, his mind was all placed on Beckham''s body, and he did not care about other people who kept jumping down on the boat. Because after he shouted someone to fall into the water, Beckham suddenly rushed out from the inside, and his eyes swept away, then leaped and leaped, and made a series of continuous movements in the air, taking off the half-length clothes outside the body, only The inside of the tights. Feng Qiaozheng admitted that at that moment, he was stupid, and his heart was afraid. If Beckham had an accident, and he shouted for help, Zhang Xiaobao could not let himself live? So he stared at the water and prayed that Beckham would be rescued. But when he saw it, he was paralyzed. Jumping into the water, Beckham shuttles through the waves of the Yellow River at a surprising speed, and goes straight to the children who fall into the water. The child can only see a black dot and hair occasionally in the ups and downs. Fengqiao Zheng Er looked at it like this, his eyes were stunned, watching Beckham''s amazing water, watching people jumping from various boats or gathering, or distracting, watching the life-saving equipment fall like rain, one Time is a dream. The woman who washed clothes on the shore also jumped in anxious circumstances, but she could not swim. Just followed the waves and ups and downs, and immediately several people did not need to be told by others to take the initiative to swim. Zhang Xiaobao also came over and saw that his sister stopped the action a little, then his head went down, and disappeared. The same action was taken by people who had jumped from the boat in front and had already approached. Feng Qiaozheng felt that time passed very slowly, and the sky seemed to be gloomy. Zhang Xiaobao also took several deep breaths. Suddenly, the wind bridge was two days, and the sun came out. He saw that the children who had just fallen into the water were held by the stars like the moon. The bottom is Beckham. On the ship and the screaming people cheering, Beckham had put the child on the platform, and started the first aid. This set of first-aid action Fengqiao was second in the Sihai Academy, but he never saw it being made under such circumstances. After only a little while, the child had a reaction, first coughing, and then looked around in vain, wow cried, and the boat and the shore were cheering again. The woman was also taken with her, found a life-saving equipment, and then hung up to the boat near the ship. At this time, it was far away from the place where the accident happened. The water was still flowing, the ship was still walking, many The human heart has been fixed in the short time just now. When Xiaobei just came up, without Zhang Xiaobao in the past, someone would first wrap the bun with clothes, and someone would bring a bowl of **** soup to the person who jumped off, as did other ships. The wind bridge is sneaking away from the cold sweat and the excitement of sweat on the forehead, and squatting, taking advantage of the busy scenes on each boat, glaring at the smile on the face of Beckham. In his heart, there was a wave of hustle and bustle. He finally realized the strength of Zhang and Wang. From the childrens water to the rescue, only a moment later, it was the emergency speed of Zhang and Wang. Going on board, **** soup is also good. The tacit understanding, efficiency, and division of labor are so clear, busy and not chaotic, fast and not embarrassing. "Our big hero, go and change a suit." Zhang Xiaobao went to the front of his sister and touched his sister''s still dripping hair. Beckham is still in the middle of excitement, shaking his head: "Small meaning, my cotton robe washed away, the goldfish bag and the silver fish bag on the top are gone, the value, the child is not watery, not honestly staying by the river, going to the middle of the river What to do." "People are rushing to the middle of the river, you can do it, don''t change clothes, get sick, and get an injection." Zhang Xiaobao laughed and threatened. When Beckham listened to the injection, he hurriedly ran into the cabin, and the calf fell a few times and disappeared. Beckham went away, and Fengqiao carefully took it over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Daren, the life-saving voice just shouted." He came to apologize, he did not shout, Beckham will not jump first, other people on the ship naturally have the responsibility to see the situation, arrange rescue, he is grateful to Beckham in the heart, swimming is good, not only The accident also saved the first person. He thought so, Zhang Xiaobao did not understand, what do you mean? Did you even tell me when you shouted? Could you let me reward you? I am going to reward you with a generation of steam engine technology. Can you rest assured? "Know it." Zhang Xiaobao can only take a word. "I don''t shout, Zhang patrol will not jump." Feng Qiaozheng explained. "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao understood, comforted: "Jumping, except for the cool water, there is no other problem, you don''t go to the heart, thank you for shouting, otherwise, the child may be saved later, please You eat." Fengqiao Zhengyi did not expect this result, heart, you Zhang Xiaobao is really assured, the Yellow River, the Yellow River in the early winter, you are not afraid that your sister can not come? If you think about it, your mouth says another set: "Thank you for Zhang Daren, please eat, don''t worry, I will be scared, first go back to the cabin to rest." He didn''t dare to eat with Zhang Xiaobao on a table. He was afraid of being counted. With Zhang Xiaobao, anything could happen. "Alright, come, look for a doctor to see Fengqiao Jun." Zhang Xiaobao arranged it in a courtesy manner, turned his head and said to the remaining eight younger siblings: "Thanks to you, you didn''t jump." "I want to jump, don''t dare, jump down, one can''t get it, what is frozen and cramped, I have to wait for someone else to save." Xiao Yuanda tells the truth. "The rumors that Beckham water is good, today I saw it, look at what I brought, and said that it is the best performance. It is used to temporarily illuminate the Jinwuwei. When you look at your family''s nursery team, it is really impossible. "" Li Longjis voice came. Just in the cabin, he heard someone shouting water, and he followed it out. He was slower than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but he also saw Beckham sprinting toward the children who fell into the water. Then I saw the cooperation scene between the two guards of Zhang Wang, and I felt in my heart. Zhang Xiaobao is modest and said: "The guards under his arm are used to protect his majesty. He will not separate the manpower. What''s more, the guards in the homes are all water-permeable. Just now, not everyone jumped down, and the conscious water-based jump would drag down." "I don''t intend to count on the protection of Jinwuwei. Just hit the ceremonial ceremonies. Xiaobao, you know why the children fall into the water?" Li Longji ignored the face of the guards, and said sharply. Jin Wuwei, who was playing with the instrument, bowed his head and said that they did not dare to refute the words of the emperor. They knew that they had just jumped down and estimated that one would not come. Li Longji asked why, Zhang Xiaobao did not send people to ask, the mother and son who had been rescued had changed their clothes and came to Shantou. At the beginning, the woman did not know what the fleet was doing because it was rented to Japan and Silla. The boat did not play the flag. When the woman was grateful, she was worried that she could not get back home. The boat had already gone far. I am afraid that the ship will have to wait for a place with a pier to land her, so that the man in the house must be in a hurry. When I learned that the ship was not just a fleet of two kings in Sanshui County, and that the emperor was there, the woman was completely relieved. Even if she doesn''t know the truth, she knows that there is no more reassuring combination in the Tang Dynasty than in the current team. According to the stability of Zhang Wang and the two, I think that the man at home can get very accurate news. I took my son with the fleet, and the emperor wanted to let himself go and when he would go on. Of course, I have to go to Shantou to thank him. This head is awkward. It is said that it is a life-saving grace. Even if it is not saved, seeing the emperor must also be a gimmick. The son is really blessed. If you fall into a water, you can meet the same kind of noble people. Then the woman came with her son. The child had already forgotten the danger just now. He was holding a piece of cake and screaming hard. He felt very good. Under the red eyes, there was a small mouth covered with cake residue. Will stick out his tongue and bow. When the mother and son came to Li Longji, the womans legs began to tremble. This is the emperor, and took another step. He could no longer control his own legs. He slammed down and slammed his head, but he said no. come out. Without Li Longjis instructions, the woman had just squatted a few times and someone came over and stopped. The woman breathed a sigh of relief and found that her son was still standing there and was busy yelling: "The scorpion, eating the goods, not giving the emperor a slap in the face, is it less?" Shouting, she wants to reach out and let her son kneel down. Li Longji said impatiently: "If you do it, you will not be short of people. Your child will have a big life. If you encounter a small treasure team, you will die." No, ask you, why do children fall into the water?" The woman was frightened by Li Longjis words, and her face turned pale in an instant, until Li Longji asked the reason, and she slowed down, looked at the child, and looked at the emperor. He whispered: "People, women, wash, Laundry, the scorpion will fall off, and the child is not worrying." "Why do you have to wash your clothes with your children? The children throw the school and they are controlled by themselves." Li Longji first thought of education and doubted that the school in that place could not. "Emperor, emperor, no, not, into, enrollment, school age, school usually five years old, otherwise, children, children, talk, can not speak, class." Woman explained, look back to son, face Helpless. Li Longji beheaded, turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao waited, and he knew that Li Longji had to look at himself. After confronting Li Longji, he first said: "Is there something to ask about?" v4 Chapter 576： How do preschool children protect? Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and he said, "If you know that I want to ask you, I still don''t know what I want to ask?" Seeing Zhang Xiaobao''s stupidity, Li Longji said to the woman: "You and Xiaobao talk about what you said." The woman knows who Xiaobao is, and the child who is like Zhang Xiaobaos Zhang Xiaobao is naturally a little fairy. This time, the woman was not nervous. She looked back and forth at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and whispered in her mouth: "Okay, its good, its a pair of children, this kid, long, screaming..." Zhang Xiaobao has seen the words of the other woman''s lips and quickly interrupted: "I just heard that the villages are scattered, the traffic is inconvenient, and many villages have a small population. I really have no good way to spend money to make it impossible." This said to Li Longji, and instead, Zhang Xiaobao said to the woman: "This sly, I will send you back later, and I will find a way to solve the safety problems of preschool children. This is too important. "" The woman only understood the words in front of Zhang Xiaobao. The latter did not understand, and she even thanked her. She led the son who was still eating back to the cabin. She did not need to go back to the clothes she wore. It was earned because her son wore Li Weis Clothes, similar in age, quite fit. When the woman left, Li Longji made a fuss and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "You can''t think of Xiaobao''s idea? You have never seen you so embarrassed." Zhang Xiaobao slaps his head in distress and looks at Wang Hao. Wang Hao also frowned. In Li Longjis opinion, it is a small matter. She and Zhang Xiaobao seem to be a big thing. The safety and counseling of preschool children, this looks very small. The proposition is ten thousand times more difficult than the one presented in the imperial examination. All of them affect the system of a country, which will involve all aspects, and then generate more difficulties and problems. Li Longji thinks it is not difficult, spends money, like a school, let the merchants pay, the merchants can''t, come out, and they have a lot of money. "Xiao Bao, you can use it casually, you can do it well, and you will have a reward." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t answer, his heart was abdomen, and the money of Qianzhuang was of course used casually. I also used you to say that if you do things well, the happiness of the child is the greatest reward for you. You can give me a reward. Gao Lishi also followed the hair, and asked: "Xiao Bao, usually your idea is more, you see, the Chaoyang action you do is good, the big children''s things you have solved, the children are not more relaxed?" "How... How can it be easy? I didn''t find it?" Zhang Xiaobao muttered, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, and said: "When I go back and think about it." After talking about Zhang Xiaobao, he did not wait for Li Longji to say anything. He took Wang Hao directly into the cabin, and even the sister who had just dried his hair and ran out to prepare to continue the barbecue could not care. Two people returned to the cabin one by one, Zhang Xiaobao directly leaned to the side of the couch: "Oh my mother, Li Longji, he is standing and talking, no backache, full of people do not know hungry man hunger." When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos complaint, she wanted to laugh and laugh, because she knew what was going to be with Zhang Xiaobao. Considering for a while, ask: "Xiao Bao, can you let a woman who specializes in taking care of the children in the village? She doesn''t have to do other work, she is only responsible for watching the children. Can you see it?" "No." Zhang Xiaobao and other Wang Yugang finished speaking and immediately opposed: "For example, there are 20 families in a village, and there are nine children, five of whom are studying in the school. They go to the school for more than one hour each day, and then go one more. Come back later, or live directly in the school. There are four children left, they are young, they can''t go to school, they are too far away, they can''t live in the school, they can''t see their loved ones for a long time, they can''t stand it. According to you Looking for a woman to bring the remaining four children, there is no problem in the slack season, not busy, but since it is not busy, why should she let her take the child, how good is the mother''s own. When the farm is busy, the woman in the normal home I have to work, take the children together, and there are 20 households in your village who have idle labor. Even if the four children have oneself, the other three are the mothers who want to do her work. Everyone needs more. Do you think it is possible?" Wang Hao shook his head: "Impossible, one third is too much. What makes the average of a village?" "Through it? It is called eating a big pot of rice, and those who profit and not benefit will have to pay. Of course, those who have not benefited will not do it." Zhang Xiaobao once again asked. Two people had a heated discussion about the problems of preschool children, not because of Li Longji, but they themselves were willing to do better, in a road and transportation. Outside Li Longji did not intend to return to the cabin, and barbecued with Beckham and others, Li Wei and Paner also looked at the eyes, Beckham thought, let people take the eggplant and lamb lamb slices, give two small The guys roast and eat, the two little guys are very happy, they don''t care what to eat, just take them to play together. "Beckham, what did you think of when you saved people?" Li Longji suddenly asked. Beckham smiled and the other eight children had a lot of facial expressions, because their brother said that the most disgusting thing is that after someone makes a certain behavior at a critical moment, someone has to ask what he thinks. There is already an answer to the formula. One is that I didn''t think about anything. The situation at the time was very tense. I only considered that I had to save people. My brother said that this person is also disgusting. Since you didn''t think about it, you How is it considered? There is another routine, that is... "Emperor Uncle, when I heard someone shouting into the water, I first thought that this was in my Tang Dynasty. It was probably the person who was in my Tang Dynasty, and it fell into the water of my Datang. I cant watch it. No. Secondly, what prompted me to make this decision is the Emperor, you are the emperor. I often accept your teaching and let me be a caring person, a kind person. Again, I thought of me. Grandpa, I remember that when I was very young, my grandfather..." "Small...Bei..." Li Longji interrupted Beckhams words. He couldnt stand it anymore. Its too fake. Its quite right in front of this statement. Its all capable, and its more than the emperor. "can". Beckham giggled twice and fed Li Wei and Paner one bite of eggplant and said, "Okay, okay, I am telling the truth, I was the one who wanted to fall into the water before I saw it. After I found a shadow, I jumped up. When I jumped up, I found that the robes were too inconvenient. I couldnt help but take it off. Fortunately, my movements were taken off the air, or I was struggling after I went down. I still have Time to adjust the posture of the water into the water, directly patted the water surface, and I did not think of anything else after entering the water. I just swam to the place I just saw. I said that I saw the place, not the original place, the water still Move, I have to calculate the position. The rest is to swim as fast as possible. As for the movement and the frequency of the call, I have already become an instinct. I dont have to think about it. When I catch people underwater, I think The thing is, don''t die, just like this." "Swim, swim." Li Wei opened his mouth next to him and pointed his finger at the grilled fish. Beckham nodded: "Yes, it''s swimming in the water, it''s really smart, and my sister picks the thorn out and gives it to you." This fish was caught by Beckham. She woke up the child and gave it to others. She went to the side of the boat and grabbed a fish that was on the side of the boat but did not help. Hey, or she couldnt catch it, and then she hugged the rope in her arms. Li Longji also knows the origin of the fish. He really admire this. He has seen the heroes who catch fish in the Yellow River, but they have not seen children who catch fish by hand. Looking at Beckham as a child, patiently picking out the fishbone and feeding the meat to a smaller child, Li Longji has a feeling of enjoying life. When he thought of the child, Li Longji made another fuss and sighed again and again, and asked Beckham casually: "Beckham, you said how to arrange the children who didn''t go to school to protect them together. You see that today is the adult to take the children to work, As a result, the child fell into the water." "Get money, choose a place, when the adults work, put the children there, a county to set up such a place." Beckham turned the fish when he spoke, the side has been eaten up, the child Also very good to eat. "But a village is very small, only a few children, far from the county town, special arrangements for individuals to bring children, but also a work-free person, the children themselves can not go too far, trouble." Li Longji also thought of this Point, say it. When Beckham fed Li Wei and Paner, the two children couldnt eat it anymore, and they turned their heads. Beckham put the meat in his mouth and said, Come together, several villages or dozens of villages. Together, choose two or three people to control the children. Can not work, give them money, the emperor uncle, you have a lot of money in the bank, this year has a billion yuan of income, how many villages, you take out a small part, enough It is." Li Longji did not take Xiaobeis words seriously, that is, he wanted to say the bitterness in his heart. Listening to Xiaobei said that he moved, smiled and said: "The grown-up is far away, or not." "Isn''t it okay? Adults are far from working, and they are better than children who can''t go far. People who buy and sell more like people. If you plant land, you are not releasing a lot of military horses. People are working faster. Just make up the time, the military horse, not the ploughing horse, can ride. Riding to the place, taking a break and then working, oh, the emperor uncle, the horse is really important, the horse is more, work fast, can top manpower Several times." Beckham himself ate two pieces of fish, remembering that others had not eaten, and sent the fish to the past. Xiaohai took over the fish and said: "Not several times, it is dozens of times, how much is the dry field, the difference between the cultivated land and the cattle cultivated land? Cattle farming is faster, and it is estimated that my brother and sister will have to worry about food in the future." "Yeah, it is not easy to deal with more food." Li Longji agreed, suddenly stunned, staring at Beckham, and asked: "What did you say?" "What did I say?" Beckham was shocked. "Fast, call Xiaobao and screaming." Li Longji didn''t use Beckham to repeat it again. He already had ideas, and he called people to call Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. When Li Longji spoke to Xiaobei, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also discussed in the cabin. "It''s not good, just go to the village, the children can''t run back and forth, the big man, let alone the military horses, the travel is also convenient, the horse can ride, since the big pot can''t eat, then you can get the centralized mode and form the incentive system. It looks like Let''s get more oil, and apply the diesel engine to farming as soon as possible. In that case, it is not too far away. How fast is the diesel engine? It turns back and goes back to production efficiency. People have more time to rest. In order to entertain, you can bring good children." When Li Longjis people came to the door, Zhang Xiaobao summed up the thoughts of the two people. When the knocking on the door sounded, the people said that they were calling and the two men went out. Wang Hao walked and said: "After the village, the contradictions are also prominent. Many villages are mainly surnames, and the villages competition will be fierce. The struggle between small interest groups has also increased." "That is the matter of the local officials. The local officials have no ability to handle the affairs of the village. We will let Xiaobei deal with the local officials." Zhang Xiaobao devolved responsibility. Wang Hao paused: "It seems that we have to do more for Li Longji''s propaganda work." "Get out the film and the phonograph, the propaganda work is good, oh, you have to do the animation first, Beckham asked the day before yesterday, the current painter, the level is too bad, let them draw a simple cartoon, As for the fact that there are too many styles to show from the lines, it is not a landscape painting. This thinking, do not understand the simple is the public? Do they still want to let the children see that the characters in the animation and the lines of the scenery are full Have a bold or graceful? Really want to express, use the animation of the characters in the animation and the environment to render, why the pipeline, you draw a relatively two-meter-high bear, the expression is fierce, even if the child is stupid, will not think gentle ?" Speaking of this matter, Zhang Xiaobao began to attack the people he was looking for to paint. There are many painters. If you want to do this, even if you can use a thousand layers of paper when you are writing, can you show it in the animation? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said all the way, when they came to the booth of the younger brother and sister barbecue, Beckham was roasting the leek, not that she wanted to eat. She was really setting up a stall and selling it to other people on the boat. The leek was worth three money. It''s cheap, because it''s already in the early winter, she can make a penny by selling three copies. Next to Xiaoyuan is roasting the squid neck, this is not for sale, he intends to eat it himself, roast five skewers, eat three skewers himself, bring two strings to Zhang Gang, and help the small shells to roast four skewers of garlic. Strings, selling four strings can earn a penny. Li Longji and Gao Lishi, as well as Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen, looked around. Li Longji was very grateful to Gao Lishi. This is really Zhang Xiaobaos younger brother and sister. Its not a question of money. Its just a meal of barbecue. Its hard to earn the money that I spent on it. Its really hard for them to spend a lot of time when they are in Hongnong. A hundred and thirty thousand decisions. Gao Lishi expressed his approval. The Queen of the Queen smiled. Even Wu Huijun, who has not dealt with Zhang Wang, can''t put resentment on Beckham and others. Because Beckham and others are carefully grilling things for every penny, they can easily throw away goldfish bags when saving people. And the silver fish bag, then say "value". The strong contrast made Wu Huizhen feel ashamed. She couldn''t measure and locate the nine children of Xiaobei. She knew that Xiaobei has a baby candy house. The things inside are really good. It is good, but it is also very expensive. Can''t afford it. Of course, its such a candy house. When they went down the city, they were willing to take out a lot of candy and send them to the children in Beijing. They said that they are slamming, yes, they will be punished. They are generous and right, they can make a lot of money. They said that they are very afraid of death. There are two masters around them who can''t see the movement speed. They usually surround the guards and say that they are willing to sacrifice. Beckham can jump to the first one after knowing that someone has fallen into the water. Wu Huiyi lost his time and muttered: "Beibei nine people, should not be in heaven, but definitely not in hell, where are they?" "In the human world." Wang Hao, who came over, just heard it and added: "It is irrelevant to Maxim Gorky." "Who is that?" Wu Huizhen asked passively. "A person who said Haiyan, but I don''t care, because we have water clouds, Haiyan''s struggle is self-levied, and the water cloud''s fight is a life." Zhang Xiaobao explained. Wu Huizhen knows who the water cloud is, that is to say, the eagle that "Lingtian who dares to raise the wing and keeps a thousand miles and one eagle", it is said that it is an eagle, the eagle is retreating, with Zhang Xiaobao Like Wang Hao in his own field, no one dares to slap his front, and the moon is bound to be a star. Li Longji did not care about any riddles. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, excitedly screaming, said: "Xiaobao, , ޷ asked you two things, have not figured out a way? Hehe. here After eating the barbecue, I suddenly thought of it... I thought about this thing, and then asked Beckham, you guess what Beckham said? First, let me know, the problem is solved, huh, huh, huh, huh. Li Longji wants to say that he is solving it himself. It can only be replaced by other courtiers. He can only say the other. He cant say anything else. But when he sees that Beckham is working hard for every penny, he cant really say it. degree? I dare to say it myself. Beckham returned to the boat with a pure smile, because he couldnt put down this face between heaven and earth, too big. Zhang Xiaobao did not ask for details. First came to his sister Xiaobei and asked: "How much does it cost?" "Amaranth three-string one article, I will earn one if I sell three copies, is it expensive?" Beckham''s leeks are almost roasted, and I ask when I scatter the spices. "Not expensive, you are too real, normal three money to sell three strings, should not be the fresh leeks you eat, it should be brushing the ditch oil, and then use the rotten leeks to bake." Zhang Xiaobao talks about business. "Ah?" Beckham said: "What about eating bad stomach?" "You don''t put the sauce on the leek. You put the anti-diarrhea medicine in the sauce, and you don''t have a bad stomach when you put it on the leek." Zhang Xiaobao continued to make an idea. "Then, if I have a cold medicine, can I still treat the cold?" Wang Hao listened to his eyes and rounded up: "Zhang Xiaobao, do you teach Beckham? In your capacity, are you ashamed?" Zhang Xiaobao understands that Wang Hao is not talking about his current status, accompanied by a smile: "Play with Beckham, let her know some of the dark means, she can support the light." After talking to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Longji: "What is your Majesty just now? Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" Li Longji has no words. He has already heard the stupidity. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao did not use the means in Datang. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 577： Internal contradiction "Amaranth is good, who wants it." Xiaobei snorted, and someone immediately came in to pick up the leeks, and at the same time gave the money to Beckham. After Xiaobe looked for zero, he sat happily with the leeks. They are not grilling, want to eat, go to the kitchen, tell the chef, they will do it at night, nothing more than accompanying Beckham. Beckham didn''t think about it anymore. He was so tired that he bought a roast egg and bought it. He cooked it and wore it on a bamboo stick. This egg is not caused by accident during the hatching process. It is artificially controlled and stopped from hatching. There is no germ in it. It is specially for the guards of the inner hospital to eat, to keep fit, and non-medicine auxiliary food. Everyone of the nine children has a job, but they are not busy. They bake the eggs. Beckham is not busy. For the time being, I dont have to go to the tube. I turn my head and listen to my brother. Li Longji has already sorted out what he said with Xiaobei and said it to Zhang Xiaobao. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, he did not say that he and Wang Hao also thought about it. Whoever thinks is not important, and does not need to prove his intelligence. "Xiao Bao, you talk about it, is it good?" Li Longji asked. "Okay, since you are willing to pay for it, it is better to add one more." Zhang Xiaobao can''t get a better way, and it is too much affected by the technological conditions. Li Longji is looking forward to waiting for Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao also wants to hear what Zhang Xiaobao has considered. Zhang Xiaobao first helped Beckham to turn the eggs over and said: "Every family has two children, let them raise themselves, each child has one more child, the court, that is, you are left, take some of your own money. Reward for those who have children, to live. The initial rule can be twenty or thirty, and then every child from birth to fifteen years old, can still get a sum of money every year, as a raise Fees, for example, three times a year, not a small amount, it is enough to raise a child with this money. A child is three times a year, and the ordinary two hundred and fifty words per month, clothing and eating are not finished, you can give Children buy toys, story books." Li Longji listened, very serious, but more did not understand, if it was not Zhang Xiaobao who spoke in front of him, he estimated that he could not help but slap a fan. This is not stupid, there is money to burn, others have children, why should I give money? Businessmen are willing to pay for school, because people who need knowledge to do things in the future, businessmen who do not have the money to go to work are not allowed to go to the school graduates. Merchants also have a purpose to sell goods. Any large-scale business bank, there is money that the people do not consciously do not buy his goods, forcing businessmen to pay. But why do you manage the people to have children, they will also be born, willing to grow more. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, Li Longji asked skeptically: "Small treasure, is the money enough? You really have to do what you said, will someone not work, special children, and people who are willing to work also find What about the country, how can we do this lazy way?" Gao Lux also thinks it is not feasible: "Xiao Bao, do you say that there will be problems?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "There will be many problems, but I am not afraid. There is a circle here. Welfare, taxation, production, consumption, and contradictions are never lacking, but they will continue to shift, one cycle and one cycle. I, I am only responsible for solving medical care, education, and no old-age care. I will not provide help to the elderly with children. I will only increase the penalty for children who are not going to support the elderly. If one day comes to that extent, it means that the social system has gone from the roots. Its rotten to the top and needs to be reshuffled. Wang Yu pondered, she understood Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning, one day when the administrative agencies need to provide assistance to the elderly in the society through other means, then it means that the individual''s income can not afford to raise the elderly, and moral sorrow. When the administrative agencies provide assistance to the elderly, they should not only praise the means of the administrative agencies, but should instead question how this institution makes society look like this. Then I found a problem. This administrative organization is not a machine. It is all living people. This administrative institution does not appear out of thin air. It is gradually taking this step under the influence of social form. Everyone in the society, or their ancestors. responsible. When did it start? Wang Hao can''t think of it. Zhang Xiaobao can''t think of it. He can only guarantee that he can still control it now. If you really want to find a reason, then it should be human law, earth law, heaven and earth, and Taoism is natural, flowers bloom, cloud rolls Yun Shu, the development of society, can''t jump out of this circle. Thus, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to be relatively silent. Li Longji and Gao Lishi couldn''t think of what Zhang Xiaobao thought, they could only consider the immediate problems and possible problems. Li Longjis idea is very simple, and he is worried that the money will not be enough one day. When Beckham screamed and screamed and confessed to the hairy people, Zhang Xiaobaos four talents woke up and listened to Xiaobei and the guards apologizing. "Sorry, I am gone, there is one side to roast, you take it first, I will bake you back, don''t want money, don''t need money after roasting, because it is your time, it is my compensation, no good. Ok? If you don''t agree, you can talk about it again. Beckham handed over a few bunches of eggs, and said with sincere escorts, don''t look at the guards who are the nurses, and Beckham does not want to use the power of the master to press After all, her current status is a businessman. She always believes that businessmen who only know how to shirk their responsibilities and do not know how to protect the interests of customers will not be long-term, unless they are protected by officials and businessmen. As the older brother said, this society has reached the edge of shuffling. Of course, Beckham does not know that his brothers reshuffle is not coming back tomorrow. Maybe he can still insist on it for hundreds of years. After all, there is force to suppress it, but when he cant control it, the people who condone and promote this situation Will pay the price of life, no one blames anyone. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei who think too much and tired themselves, the **** is much more happy. He only needs to train hard to protect the main family and then live happily with the main family. On the line, he does not need to formulate a policy in some aspects of Datang. If you have to say that he also pays more, then it is right now. He held the string of roasted eggs on his hand and said to Beckham: "As a buyer, I have to say." "Tell? Then you said, don''t yell at me, I am not within the scope of my promised compensation, I can only give you compensation in terms of money and attitude. This attitude also does not include being jealous of you." The identity of his own businessman emphasizes the scale of being able to bear. The guardian said, you dont dare me to yell at me. Who dares to marry you in Datang? Mouth said: "When I said that I bought a donkey, you didn''t ask me what kind of egg I ate, which means that you don''t pay attention to me. Do you admit it?" "Ah? Yes, no question, okay, what compensation do you want?" Beckham wants to explain, but the other party did not let her explain, take the initiative to explain, that is guilty, is a sophistry. "You have to compensate me for a bunch of leeks, then meet my requirements for the fire of the eggs." The guard said. "On a string of leeks? Do not repent, oh, what are your requirements?" Beckham is happy, and the request of this person is too low. "I like this person to eat, I want to eat two sides, you have to roast the other side of the egg." The guard seriously made his request. Beckham smashed and nodded. "Then give me the eggs on the handle. I will continue to bake. This is simple. Thank you. I will give you a more roast. Its not a compensation, it is a reward for you. I must first ask what others need in the future." The corner of the guard''s mouth twitched twice. It was still a serious look. Nodding, Zhang Xiaobao saw that the guards nodded very hard. I thought that the taste of eating the eggs was not so good. Beckham turned around happily and continued to bake the eggs in the clams. Zhang Xiaobao was a glimpse of the guards and said: "Zhang Yong, thank you." Zhang Xiaobaos guard called Zhang Yong quickly returned to the ceremony: Small son, dont be like this, yes, I am a strong supporter, not the iron rider who is responsible for killing. After Zhang Yong finished speaking, he went out to continue to perform his duties. Li Longji once again felt that he understood Zhang Yongs words. The Zhuang Zhuang nursery team is more powerful than the iron rider. It not only protects the personal safety of the protected person, but also manages the psychological aspects, otherwise how will Miao grow up? ? The Zhuang Zhuang Miao team, a name that makes people feel ridiculous and childish, is a group of people who make the enemy feel tremble. Those who can enter will be honored because of this name. Exclaimed, Li Longji went back to the topic just now: "Xiao Bao, will you not spend your money?" "No." Zhang Xiaobao said with a certainty: "In fact, I thought I had done this before. This is called the central government to stimulate consumption. But before the Si Nong Temple and the Ministry of Industry could not keep up with the pace, I have endured it for a long time, and now it is almost When this policy goes on, there will be a burst of consumption in a short period of time. Within a year, your money will not be less, but there will be a spurt of growth. Then it is the moment I need to be busy. I need to promote productivity while suppressing currency depreciation. Because I decided to enter the circle, I just mentioned the circle." Li Longji and Gao Lux still didn''t understand. They only felt that the circle should be large and difficult to control. Otherwise, Xiaobao would not make a look of self-cutting outside the door. Wang Hao comforted: "Nothing, big deal, take unconventional means, get the law out first, who dares to clean up and clean up, why bother to draw a line that is not moving there, the real balance is not left, right, no middle "" "I want to move with the trend, move, I am not worried, is there a way to transfer domestic contradictions?" Zhang Xiaobao has become more relaxed. Wang Hao took a deep breath and said a little bit of his head. "Xiao Bao, in terms of calculations, I am really not as good as you. Did you ponder a lot of things when you were taking the exams in the previous section? Especially when talking to you?" Wang Hao recalled that Zhang Xiaobao was very happy at that time, and then the people from the military department came to give the idea to engage in the military and civilian party. Then Jiang Yan from the Sungong Temple sent the noodles. Zhang Xiaobao told the other party about the technology in the home. Later, he expanded the capital and said the horse. . Followed by the intention to go to the original place, wait a year, stabilize Japan and Silla, and start attacking more food. That is to say, even if there is no such thing as a preschooler today, Zhang Xiaobao will promote the outbreak of Datangs economy, and then dispatch troops at the most difficult time to control, and at the same time shift the domestic pressure on the economy. . If you win more food, then the military interests will be there, the economic benefits will be gained, the resources will be better, and the politics will be more stable. This is the true skill and style of international fraudsters. Li Longji and Gao Lishi also knew a series of actions taken by the imperial examination to Zhang Xiaobao. The two confirmed once again that Zhang Xiaobao did not want to be an emperor, otherwise he had already succeeded. Li Longji looked at Beckham, who was trying to turn the egg into a full-bodied, and said softly: "You must study hard and learn all the skills of your brother and sister." I looked at Li Wei, the eldest son of my own, who had fallen asleep in my mothers arms. My eyes swept over the Queen and Wu Hui, and I sank a bit, but I didnt say anything. Gao Lishi glimpsed the movement of the emperor, took a strong breath, and looked at Li Wei''s eyes began to become different. Zhang Xiaobao also secretly observed it. He shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t want to calculate. Sometimes, some things are forced out, and I can''t solve the problem forever. If so, just face it." Wang Hao exhaled: "In fact, there is nothing. The progress is faster. If there is a problem, we will try to calm down and eat more. If we don''t consider the environment, I will be able to hit the end now, so I don''t worry about losing. Because of the inescapable environment, we have to advance a little bit. I don''t want to rely on advanced weapons, and I am alone. As a result, others are fiasco, and then they lose more than just a group of soldiers." "It''s a drop, it''s a drop, you can''t lose it. I would rather increase the cost, and I won''t go out with the craftsmen and technicians to save time and money. I am willing to risk the supply line too long and be attacked." Absolutely not bring non-combat talents in the ranks, giving people a chance to snatch. In that case, if one of our legions is completely destroyed, the enemy will steal nothing more than weapons and ammunition, as well as clothes and food, and they can Take away as a slave, but if they want to..." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, Wang Hao grabbed the words: "If we want to rely on the finished products of guns and ammunition to study the technology, we are exhausted, I gave them a hundred telegraph machines, they can not imitate, even if the diesel engine gave them, They also don''t have metallurgical processes." Li Longji listened at the side, and he was very proud of his heart. How many people in the industrial and agricultural system of Datang? I can easily go with the hot air balloon, oh, this is the emperor, other small countries still dare to stand on their own feet? Have you flew over? Thinking about it, Li Longjis mind became unstable, stood up, and put a few oysters on the barbecue stove in front of Xiaoyuan, each with two drops of soy sauce and a chopped green onion. Xiaoyuan smiled, came back, tasted one first, closed eyes and enjoyed, asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Xiaobao, , Nothing to do, when you go to eat more food, can you give it to you?" In the chat, Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen suddenly closed their mouths, and Gao Luxs mouth was Zhang Da. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded at the same time and said: "Yes, its fun to play with the pro." "Xiao Bao, hey, you..." Gao Lishi''s mouth does not need to be closed, and he directly refers to Zhang Xiaobao. "But." Zhang Xiaobao spoke on behalf of him and he. "However, the safety of the war, we can guarantee, but can not guarantee that you will adapt to the climate, you must first train and adapt for a period of time, otherwise the doctor may not think of a way." Gao Lishi heard Xiaobao said, but rest assured. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen continue to talk about the problem of fabrics. Li Longjis most annoying Xiaobao said nothing, but, however, he said that his own wishes could not be realized. But now he belongs to the people who are asking for help, but he cant be angry. Otherwise, he will lose the support of Xiao Bao and Ai. Baiguan will never let himself go out. So, Li Longji whispered softly: "Xiaobao, you usually have the most ideas. You think about it, how can you adapt? Also go to the original place where you have been to the country for a few months?" Xiaobao listened to Li Longji and said that he was silent. He used his sleeves to take two oysters, one for Wang Hao, one for himself and a little cold to eat. Xiaoyuan came very sensibly, and he still had a small bowl in his hand: "Brother, sister, I have oyster sauce, pure." "Smear, salty, I am not afraid, wait for me to take time out, give you real oysters, oysters, why bother to roast, have a taste before eating, have to do some treatment, then pick, can not eat you out Come." Zhang Xiaobao signaled his brother to smear himself, Wang Hao did not eat it, one is equal. "Xiaoyuan, wait for you to go back and ask you to eat good things." Li Longji also pushed the oysters over. "Oh, there is the emperor uncle, just forgot." Xiaoyuan said deliberately. Li Longji endured, who let him grab people''s things, and lose money. Zhang Xiaobao slowly ate the oysters, and then slammed his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, you don''t have to go to the original place, all the soldiers, the past is cold and not lively, you are like this, you have gone to the original Tubo in the past year. The place is strolling." Li Longji sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao one more person and asked: "Where is it fun?" "Not playing, it is adapting to the climate. You don''t have to go to the original Tubo next year, but you have to go out more. It is best to go back three times. If the body can withstand it, at least one month at a time." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Three times? Too much?" Li Longji wanted to go, and he was afraid of opposition. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "Not much, if you are not in Beijing, you still have to sit in the town. Chen wants you to stay there for half a year. When you last went, it was the moment of the Yuan and the expedition. The minister wanted to ensure that the supply line was unimpeded, and There is still only one supply line." Wang Hao added on the side: "Yes, although it is a storm, but I don''t want to die too many people, ammunition, it is money. I have to push the gun all the way, even if there is only one person, as long as I can be big to me. The soldiers of Tang formed a threat, and I was willing to smash a thousand shells on his head. I couldnt keep up with the Air Force, and even the plane did not, then I used the artillery battalion to make up, I asked, the members of the special forces Everyone is equipped with a radio station. Even if I lose the support of the Air Force, I have to reach the level of individual soldier calls. He reports that I will shoot, even if he says ''fire me.''" Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 578： Inner heart is difficult Wang Haos tone is firm, and that means she cant refute what she said. Li Longji listened to the tide, hated not to become a scout, and rushed to the front. Xiaoyuan, who gave the oyster sauce, was going to fight, and he became excited. His eyes turned and he returned to his position with a bowl of oyster sauce. He pulled the breeze twice and Beckham contacted him again. After this call, I will not pick up a new job. A group of children will come together and I dont know what to discuss. Gao Lux is also very happy. He has an official position of a general. He wants to fight and fight. He wonders that once he starts the war, he will go to Tubo to gather the people and help Xiaobao to guarantee the supply line. Then wait for the front to shun, no danger, the emperor should go to the front line to kiss, one can improve morale, the two show the emperor, the three relax. The Queen of the Queen was equally excited and waved his fist: "Hit, hey, give the palace a fight, and then the palace and your majesty will give you a battle." She is this character. When Li Longji was going to be in the position, she helped to plan. Unlike ordinary women, she was worried and helpless. She was very active in helping Li Longji to be busy. Only later, because there was no child at all, when Kaiyuan was born, Li Longji, as the emperor, needed more than just a woman who could fight, and with Wu Huizhens excellent genes, she fell into a passive position. But who can let Wang Hao see her pleasing to the eye, so everything has changed, she is still the queen, sitting in the Tang Dynasty, and there is a son and daughter, and learned more means, but the things in the bones have not changed. Still like to play sports games with a group of maids in the harem. And also pondering the participation in the fight, this is not, the opportunity is coming. Wu Huizhen next to her is full of brows. With Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rising at an unstoppable speed, she made two small means. After others easily saw and counterattacked, she was afraid. It is clear that Wang Hao and the two have a bottom line. Because of her own identity, the degree of concession is greater than that of other magistrates such as Sanshui County, and other officials looking for things, but definitely not. End indulgent. Now she has no intention of moving the Queen of the Queen, just want to stabilize her position. However, when I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words with Wang Hao, she estimated that it was true that Wang Hao was the life of a soldier in the Tang Dynasty. He was willing to squander the madness of thousands of shells, manufacturing and resupply transportation, and he needed people and money. . Therefore, she was forced to speak out when she was worried that Wang Hao had not beaten the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. "Hey, Xiaobao, the war will die. According to your plan, it will hurt the people and the people. Do you really want to squander the capital... capital that has been accumulated for many years?" How much food is far away from me, why should we take the initiative to find things, really in the Tubo, with a little friction and more than a long-term cut? Need to know, when the soldiers are debatating, why not force them to retreat, such as Tubo, Turkic? "Sister, can''t think so, Jiangshan is going to fight, we fight past, it is better than they fight, is it?" The Queen of the Queen saw Wu Huiyu want to make trouble, interjection. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao sighed at the same time, and then Wang Hao gestured to Zhang Xiaobao to speak. Zhang Xiaobao used to work in the first place and explained: "I don''t want to fight, I want to bend people. But when I eat more, this group can''t give in. The speed of expansion is very fast. There will be a battle sooner or later. Let''s not fight... Where can I go to get oil, and dig up the oil of my Datang, and leave no war preparations for my children?" When Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Haocai added: "Labor is inevitable, and it is inevitable that it will not hurt. Fighting is a very profitable business. The premise is to win. I have the confidence to win them in strategy and tactics and guarantee absolute military superiority." Zhang Xiaobao nodded, oil, in fact, there are also in the sea, but he can''t pick it out, he can only blink, even if it is oil on land, it is not good to collect, want to go to the oil in ''Daqing'', can be troublesome, it can only be dug . Wu Huizhen did not deal with Zhang Wang, but he also always cares about the affairs of Datang. In the past few days, I learned the separation and collection technology of diesel engine and oil temperature. At this moment, I listened to Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "But can the diesel fuel move, and the oil can be filled with cans? Eat more? The cans I have seen, the fire is very easy to use, like the biogas, it is impossible to point the biogas lamp, it is a pity." "Yes, there are more foods, it can not be used only to evaluate, but very rich, more, and easy to mine, hehe! Relatively convenient, give them a use, it is better to get my Datang." Zhang Xiaobao first returned to the first question, and introduced the second question: "Biogas lamps, there are, oil separations, in fact, there is a more convenient thing than the biogas lamps can be used as lamps, kerosene. To be honest, if you only use kerosene to illuminate, it is not as good as our biogas lamps and steam, because it is waste, it has more effects. In my eyes, oil is more precious than gold. Gold can only work under the same conditions of force between countries, but oil can determine whether force is equal. The extent to which Wu Huizhens genes are excellent is not to be questioned. When I listen to Zhang Xiaobaos words, my heart will be clear. There are many usages that look at the black things, and even determine the outcome of the war. I moved my mind and asked: "If you hit it, can I help my child?" "Yes, if he is willing, and can withstand the environment, let him take the heavy troops to guard the place is no problem, I believe him." Zhang Xiaobao very happy to give affirmation. This is the export, out of the king, and everyone is lost. Wu Huizhen feels especially, how big is this, how confident can he say it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei agreed to let Li Qing take the heavy troops to guard the Data Tang, which is very useful and even decides the strategic resource. First, it is the mind. In the interests of Datang and the selfishness of the individual, the two people are willing to choose the former, agree and believe that they will not use this as a key. Second, people have also shown a strong, that is to say, if there is a problem, they can solve it immediately. As before, don''t care about your troubles, troubles, and really want to clean up you. "Your Majesty, it is worse than ...." Wu Hui softly said to Li Longji, the words did not finish, the meaning has been clear. Li Longji didn''t look at Wu Huizhen, but first looked at his son Li Wei, and then said: "Qinger has nothing to do recently. I have to ask Xiaobao to ask questions, and I will take care of you. When playing games, when your brother always has to be a brother." Gao Lishi followed Li Longji for many years. How can he not understand the meaning of Li Longji? He said: "The words of your majesty are exactly what the minister thinks. Look at Xiaobao. Chen thinks that they are very good. After Chen Xiaoxiao was recognized as a son, Zhang Zhong also said that he was still chatting with Zhang Zhong. At that time, he was worried that Xiaobao and Qionghui would count his brother or sister for future family competition. Later, I went to Luzhou and learned that my wife was pregnant. After busy, I first gave birth to the people and mountain people in Luzhou, so that the doctors would be proficient, and I knew that Xiaobao and Yu were very caring for my brother or sister. See also the ability to learn, peace of mind, Xu has no end to family wealth, the two of them can also give up with a smile, Chen Xiang, Li Qing compared to Xiaobao, Qilai or not the slightest. Having said that, Wu Huizhen still said that he did not understand, that is to install, look at Li Wei, the first thing that comes to mind is that Datang may have to make a ''let the prince'', scorpion, it is extraordinary. . Wang Hao took a look at Zhang Xiaobao at this moment, and Zhang Xiaobao returned to a slightly squinting movement. So Wang Hao did not smile, she and Zhang Xiaobao thought, not because of your identity, let you how, but to see how your ability, if you come up with a Liu Chan, it is really pit. Wu Huizhens heart suddenly recovered, and immediately resumed, saying: To say Qing, there is dullness, but its not like Xiaobaos, but the heart is not bad. It will definitely help me for a long time. She understands that as long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in the house, the son does not want to go up, this is the origin, who let Li Hao catch up with a good time, with Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, how much skill to learn? Look at the nine children of Beckham, they know that they are absolutely not related to their parents at birth, because they are not the same parents, and they are always around Zhang Xiaobao almost every day, accepting the education of the two, saying that it is not too good for people. Its so smart, dont look at the fact that only Beckham is screaming, the other eight children are not stupid, just give the position to Beckham. The children of the emperor''s family can''t compare with their happiness. They won''t go to each other''s calculations. Whenever they encounter something that is difficult for a person, they will immediately unite and think together, such as... When Wu Huizhen was thinking about 100 kinds of thoughts in his heart, Xiaobei nine people came over in a mighty way, and it was still Beckham''s head. The other eight people made the word ''people'' as the center of Beckham. "Do you not buy or sell?" Zhang Xiaobao came to see the younger siblings and asked with a smile. "Do." Beckham is a little nervous, so the smile is the most brilliant, she is so nervous, thinking that she can confuse others, but she absolutely does not know, her brother is studying psychology, and her sister is also proficient in interrogation skills. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed, beckoning to let his sister come over, holding his sister and asking: "Would you like to buy or sell? Or candy house? Open the branch to eat more? Do you want to say that the sweetest thing is the pastry honey in the baby candy house, The happiest way to eat is to taste with your family?" Wang Hao ͡ laughed and she thought about it when she left Xiaoyuan. Bellowed his mouth and nodded and said awkwardly: "The most sad thing is that when you think of a lot of ways to hide your eyes, you find that you have nothing to hide." "Ha ha ~!" This even Li Longji also laughed, and the other three also followed. "Brother, we can also help, really, whoever fights, the last time I played Tubo, we have been worried at home." Xiaobei saw no way for his brother to get into the trap, so he said. "Of course, can my brother and sister be worse?" Zhang Xiaobao said affirmatively: "But it is not good to sell sugar, go back and think about other business, think about it and tell me, then take you out to fight together." This is the spirit of Bei, and he jumped out from his brother and said to the other eight people: "Resolve, withdraw, go back to the discussion method, and still don''t believe it, we can''t do anything that can''t be done." v4 Chapter 579： How many feelings When the half moon in the east climbed up, the fleet was already shining. Singing, dancing, shouting wine, poetry, barbecue and hot pot aroma, mixed together, pervading under the night. It doesn''t feel like the emperor is going on a tour, but a boat ride. At the moment, the two men of Fengqiao are shrinking in the cabin, boiling water on the side of the cake, and learning the technology bought at a big price. This is exactly what Wang Hao appreciates. However, appreciation does not mean letting go. The three listened to the outside movement, and there was a kind of irritability in the heart. I wanted to rush out to let everyone shut up, or even a group of water thieves. I took the opportunity to rush to the boat and put the Emperor and Zhang Wang of Datang. Both eleven children were killed. But they are very clear that there will be no chance of sneak attack. There are still many people who are harder than them after the singing and dancing. Not to mention dry cakes, even if breathing needs control, layering, no leave. Dead end. After the Beckham nine people had eaten dinner, they never thought of a good way. They decided to go to sleep first, raise their spirits and then discuss it. By the way, they did their homework today. The Queen of the Queen also slept the child to sleep, even if the child was already asleep, and sang a lullaby over and over again. Whenever the childs quiet face was swept, a smile would appear on the corner of his mouth. Li Longji was happy today, so he drank a lot. He followed Gao Lishi and a group of eunuchs and palace ladies to brag together. The ladies and eunuchs rarely saw the emperor in such a way, carefully accompanying them, and from time to time they would like to take two sentences. . Waiting to wait, the generals who have been unable to wait for the Wuju are looking for their opponents. They are painting on the small sand table. There is often a martial arts that will rush out of their own room, and they will be shameless in the opponents room. The martial arts became a heads-up between the military commanders. The technical staff of the Ministry of Construction, together with a group of new technology, or some of the steam engine room with tools running into the cabin, accompanied the machine, heard the familiar movements of the machine, the heart felt safe. There are many people on both sides of the strait. The speed of the fleet is not as fast as the transmission of the telegram. Which official government is passing by, even if the official knows that the emperor will not look at himself, he must come out with the people in the shackles and be respectful. There are also relatives in the servant, so when the official of Tuen Mun is dispatched, he will follow many people and live together on the riverside. The days are better. The people find that entertainment is relatively rare. You can see the emperor''s boat and it should be fun. The most popular is the woman who fell into the river and was rescued. When she and her child came home, the whole village, regardless of men, women and children, had surrounded her family to see when everyone saw her. She instantly became the moon and was held by the stars. It is said that the child falls into the water and returns home. If the husband is not good, he will be beaten by the man at home. However, the husband of the woman does not dare to do it, and even speaks softly, there is no way, whoever makes the family see the emperor, the power structure in the family There may be changes. While responding to other people''s inquiries, the woman took out a gift from the family and distributed it to the villagers. There were several feet of cloth tied together, and several of them were placed in a small bag. sugar. All sent, the people in the inner court explained to the woman when they sent things. When they saw the emperor, they must ask people to ask questions and dont give gifts. Doesnt it seem that the emperor is too stingy? Also tell the woman to come back to speak, seek truth from facts, do not exaggerate. The woman did say it was real, but the scene couldnt escape the exaggeration. The man jumped from the boat and fell down like a dumpling. The life-saving equipment fluttered in the sky. The most amazing thing was the Beckham air smock, into the water. The shuttle is over. So Beckham had a title of Treading the Red Sea. The lively and dull days passed like this. After the fleet of the Yellow River entered the sea, it finally came to Julia. The generals expected by the generals did not hold it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy, and they couldnt find time. They could only push and push again. They pushed the generals to understand what they were, and theyre dying. Exhausted, its really exhausting. They still can''t force Wang Hao to confront them, because Wuju is not like a literary move, answering two questions in the examination room, and then waiting for the list. Since the Wuju is a sand table, the whole terrain and the weather, a beating of three or four months is considered to be small. When the real ratio is compared, the time of the sand table and the actual time are four to one. How to play for one month. So they had to wait, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to be less busy, and then compare, the sand table is placed on the boat, ready to go up. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are really no time. The business in the family should continue to be rolled out. The research reports sent by the Ministry of Industry, Medical College and Si Nong Temple are always available. The banks deposit and loan records need to be checked, the disasters are verified everywhere, and then the materials are allocated. To do, the course of Beckham et al. cannot be dropped. Say busy, really not busy, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do a good job, mainly trivial, delay time. Since he was not busy with the martial arts, Wang Hao found that he could still spend some time remaining, and went out to chat with the Queen of the Kings. He was still idle, so he took Zhang Xiaobao to make a detailed plan after the economic development of the blowout. "Its good to have a computer. Its too slow to write with a pen. What did you just say? Oh, yes, the industry that was first hit was the retail industry, then the logistics followed up, and finally the manufacturing and raw materials supply. There are a lot of questions involved in each link. Help me think, if you are a person who sells pancake fruit, what do you do? There are more people buying things, pancakes are in short supply, what do you do then? Zhang Xiaobao took a pencil in his hand and wrote it on the paper. After writing a page, he continued to write, and Wang Hao was the same. It''s not because the writing speed of the brush is slow, it''s the slowness of the ink. If you accidentally get it, you can''t change it. It''s not like a pencil. You can use a rubber brush to wipe it. The brush is wrong. You have to paste it. A layer of paper, much trouble. Wang Hao stopped and rubbed his wrist and replied: "If I were, I would look for people to expand the scale. When other peers raise the price, I will take out the brand and spend energy to improve the taste of the pancake fruit. The sale will be bigger and bigger, others will not do well, not that the pancake fruit I made is the best, but because I have been buying the same price, I have become accustomed to the taste of my family, then I will publicize others. Nothing is done authentic." "Yes, some people have increased the scale and some people have raised the price. In the first case, I am happy to see it. The second one cannot make the price too large. You write a supplementary analysis and put it in the appendix." Zhang Xiaobao lowered his head and continued to write . Wang Hao put this on the hand for a while, and then took the paper again and began to analyze. She knows Zhang Xiaobaos meaning, to let some people temporarily lose their jobs, not to be absolutely unemployed, to be relative, to work, but to make less money, so no Go dry. The timing of unemployment must be well grasped. It should not be too early. Many people are unemployed too early. It is called the economic crisis. It is too late to play a role. It can only be controlled in the one-month unemployment period. A month later, the court will recruit people to help transport, to supply the front line to attack and eat more food, to other people who are smarter, a time difference between annexation and integration, allowing them to complete the original accumulation of capital. What is to be analyzed is the speed of research by the Ministry of Industry and the Si Nong Temple. At the end of the war, this part of the unemployed lost the advantage of returning to the original industry to continue to compete, and the sale was not good. Then you have to find a new job for them. The Ministry of Industry puts out the technology. Si Nong Temple prepares the seeds for the crops that can extract industrial raw materials. It is also necessary for them to cultivate more agricultural talents and go to the local place to guide, at least not Let people who sell pancake fruit buy no materials. There are many problems in this process, both good and bad. On the other hand, in the collective workshop, the waste of raw materials is reduced, and the corresponding environmental pollution is also less. The bad aspect is that it is easy to widen the gap between the rich and the poor, and many people think that it is unfair. He wont think about it. When I used to eat, I could only eat two meals a day, and I didnt dare to eat white noodles and only eat corn. And now I can eat meat every day, bigton rice, big steamed bun. He only thinks, why? I dont have a good soup to eat, and some people dont even like to eat it. My life is too bad. Its still good. Its only twenty-five in the past, and now its fifty. I can''t afford to eat. As for the money he is earning five times before, he will not mention it. He sees that some people earned 500 times in the past. They cant eat and live in the same way as others, and the food is expensive. It is so much less than others. What country is this called? This is all trouble, and Wang Hao is also very distressed, but it is impossible to stop. She has not experienced what it is like, and allocates it on demand. I dont know if my wife and husband can also be allocated according to the needs of men and women. Since she can''t make Datang become **, it can only make Zhang Xiaobao''s life as good as possible. As for smart and hard-working people, life is better. Well, the only thing to control is the officials, trying to prevent officials. Corruption, bribery, and public gains. Do not intensify more contradictions, and create more suitable positions for unwise people. For example, some people can only be led by others to do things well, but they can''t think of their own ideas. Then let him follow others, he is an employee, others are the owner, and then raise the minimum wage, let him earn more, the boss earns less on average, which boss does not agree, directly shut him down. "Its still a big Tang." Wang Hao thought about it and praised it. "Its good." Zhang Xiaobao also considered the same thing, and said: "Thefts were caught and shameful. The officials who accepted the feudal moral education also knew the words of the emperor. The traders were willing to take a good job. It is clear that the real money is used for the school. The people also have the pride of the people, and they are not willing to take other people''s things. Of course, the most important thing is that they are still willing to believe in officials and believe in the emperor." "Don''t always complain, since you understand, then try hard, don''t let our Datang taste. I think that the main reason is that Datang is now better than other countries in the world, so the people are willing to Keeping the dignity of this great country and working hard." What Wang Hao wants to hear most is that Zhang Xiaobao satirizes others'' words, which is probably related to different experiences in life. "It''s a drop, the environment is very important, the class of the top students, usually the results are better than the ordinary class, because they have to guarantee their superior status, so let the people of Datang do the top students, I have a railway here. The plan to build, you will help me find it later, and what is worse." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and continued to make materials. Wang Hao was also busy, and the sound of rustling from the pen on the paper was heard in the cabin. When the East Lu Xiao, the song and dance has stopped, and some people on the shore are waiting for the fleet to land, and then help to unload things. Li Longji once again sipped his voice last night. He started to dry up, poured a large bowl of clear soup, and rubbed his temples. He asked, "Have you not blown your head yesterday?" The **** of the waiter immediately replied: "No, what you said is all true, but it is small. Yesterday, I said that there is something that can carry a small in the sky and only ten times to change from the capital to the state of Jolly. "" "Oh ~!" Li Longji took over the hot towel from the palace lady and felt more refreshed. He said: "Your is also the truth, I believe, one day the Ministry can make it, because Xiaobao and Yu More eager than , the thing is called the plane, they can use that thing to fight." "Yes, yes, I still know a lot, and I thought that I had a big talk." The little **** accompanied the laughter. "Everything is packed up, I will get off the boat, I haven''t seen what it is like in the state of Lily." Li Longji said, touching his stomach. He remembered what Beckham had said when he was eating last night. Beckham said that it was good to fish while swimming while eating at the beach, so he remembered it. When someone went to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the lights in the cabin were still on. The two people picked up the things written by each other and looked at each other, then found the shortcomings, and then put forward new insights and discussed them. "This year''s land production is good, the food price is estimated to be cheap, so that Changpingcang will maintain a certain price to buy, and the grain will hurt the farmer. The construction group of the family should also recruit labor quickly, the people have money in their hands, and one is used in Eat, one is to wear, and the other is the house. Although the house is not equal to the home, but the family must have a house. I guess there will be people who will pay for the loss of their own work. Let others cover, the construction group of the family, according to the different environments of different places, to launch a few sets of model houses, you can choose cheap or beautiful, different choices, different charges." Zhang Xiaobao looked at what Wang Hao wrote. "Oh, then you changed my proposal to call on the people to save their own food. You are more familiar with this aspect." Wang Hao nodded and admitted. He also said: "I just started thinking that the people will spend a lot of money next year, the food supply is not enough, and they are confused for a while, forgetting to close the position, so that they can make some money for the usual liquidation of the grain depot." "Xiaobao, you can''t do this either. It is to let the people responsible for delivering supplies to the army directly open an account in Qianzhuang. Then we will put the money in. It will be very messy. If they can''t see the money in the bank, it is better to give it first. They, let them save themselves, and hold the bills in their hands to be secure. We can use some effort to help them save the bills. Dont look at the number of tossing, the people are willing to do this, you get Li Longji What kind of program is he going to arrange for him?" Wang Hao also picked up the problems in Zhang Xiaobao''s plan and asked about the arrangement of Li Longji. "Well, trouble is troublesome, change to me, I am willing to save money directly in Zhuangli, I still believe in Qianzhuang." Zhang Xiaobao yawned, turned his head and found that the outside was bright, and the things on his hand were combined. "Go, wash, eat, and then we go ashore, Li Longji arranged, I intend to take him to Tianchi to play, go to Tianchi, the time is almost the same, go back and estimate that the Yellow River will seal, I have to go to Shandong first, then turn Land to Luoyang, then take the train." Wang Hao also put down the plan, squinted, and passed away overnight, really fast. Pushing open the window, the cold wind outside blew in, and quickly shut it up: "The weather in the north is always too ups and downs, saying that there are prehistoric creatures in the Tianchi, see if you can meet." "It is estimated that you can''t see it. If you don''t want to find a way to poison the inside and poison everything, they will naturally drift up. In fact, it is very simple to figure out. You can send a submarine and various other means. But that place doesn''t all belong to us. Ha, now I see if anyone still dares to say that Tianchi has more than half of them? I announced that Changbai Mountain is all in the territory of Datang. Who is not convinced? Is there any dissatisfaction?" Zhang Xiaobao The window is screaming. "Well, I am serving, you don''t shout, I really serve you, I can''t sleep for a night, I can still think of such a sinister trick. I thought you were going to drain the water." Wang Hao turned off the light and got up. Go. Zhang Xiaobao followed his head low: "Who said that I am not sleepy, I went to sleep after dinner, and let Li Longji go to the beach to blow the sea breeze." When the breakfast met, Zhang Xiaobao was surprised to find that Li Longjis eyes were darker than his own. When he was bragging last night, he looked tired and exhausted. "Xiaobao, where are you going to take it today?" Li Longji had already had a bowl of soup when he got up. Now the water has not been digested. He doesn''t eat much. After eating two buns, he stops and asks about dealing with a pie. Zhang Xiaobao. "Your Majesty first followed the people to the beach and strolled. The water there is still not frozen. You can taste the pleasure of eating now. Go to bed early in the evening. You have to travel long distances tomorrow. You have to go from the water. The place of Silla is taken up by it." Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and said to Li Longji. "Is that place good?" Li Longji had already felt outside. The sea was really big. I couldnt see the side at first, but it was very cold. I didnt feel anything good. "Well, I have to say that it is mainly where I used to be the Datang. I said yes? It was temporarily used by the Silla people. I wont get it. If they dont give it, lets break their food. This year. Sillas cotton harvest is good. Even if Zhang Xiaobao counts this matter, or if Li Longji is coming, it is to let Silla take the initiative to recognize who Tianchi is. According to normal planning, Changbai Mountain belongs to the Bohai Government, but there are people living in Silla. Mainly in the mountains to pick ginseng. The original Bohai government was returned to Datang, but it was nominal. Now Zhang Xiaobao has gotten it down. He hasn''t cleaned up people in other places. One is that there is a small population, the other is not well guarded, the place is too big, and the patrol is not. Therefore, he let Li Longji play in the northeast, to make the whole region strong and strong, so that the local people have the feeling that they really belong to Datang. When the emperor comes, it is natural to recognize the Bohai Metropolitan Government, no longer unrecognized. The time is awkward. At the same time, it also gave Silla a chance to express itself, that is, it is more active in initiative, and gradually recognizes Sillas status as a road to Datang. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao himself can force Silla to suddenly become willing to become part of the Tang Dynasty mentality change, but too blunt, in any case, Zhang Xiaobao is just a festival, not a Silla festival, Silla himself is a country. Li Longji came, and later to deal with Silla, Sillas aristocratic class can be said in the face. Otherwise, if you resist too much, you have to bother to appease. Another point is that Zhang Xiaobao wants to get some of the Silla people to live here this winter. Let Li Longji say something, set up a trade county jointly owned by Datang and Silla, and encourage the Silla people to migrate to the trade county to live. If you don''t want to come, you can tell them that Datang''s food production this year is very frequent due to disasters, and the production is very large. The food exchanged with Silla is gone. In order not to break the contract, other high-value things are used instead. For example, exquisite silk, such as strong irons, such as making elaborate ceramics, use this instead of grain, and recover cotton flowers from Silla. If the Silla people don''t want to be starved to death, they can only take things to the newly established county to exchange food. The county will come back with preferential policies and vigorously promote the Silla Datang is a family. There will be many Silla people to stay. Come down. "Then we will let the Silla people who come over get rich first, and then let them go back to help publicize." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke to Li Longji, Wang Hao whispered to Zhang Huangbao''s plan and plan with the Queen. The Queen Wang nodded and nodded. "Well, you don''t have to do it yourself, or you have a good heart with Xiaobao. You can''t bear to attack the Silla people. It''s rare." Wang Hao was boasted of sweat, and then said to the Queen of the Queen: "After the mother, these days to hurry, you have to stay in the state of Lili, and Huiyi Niangniang, or the road will be delayed for too long, and the place is also Can''t come back." Li Longji is also asking Zhang Xiaobao: "As it is said, when you come back and forth, the work is delayed on the road. When you go to Tubo Road next year, you can''t be in such a hurry. You have to stroll and stroll. The scenery in Tubo is better than that. How is this place?" "There is no difference, it is different. The only problem with Tubo is that after going to the place, it will take a lot of effort. I will let the Ministry of Industry and the medical school prepare the oxygen cylinder before you go out. Now think about it, the sky is very blue and blue. The cloud is very white and white, the wind is very big, you can think about it." When Zhang Xiaobao and Li Longji thought about Tianhe Yun, they used the fastest speed to eat the rice into the stomach. When Li Longji still didn''t think clearly, he planned to ask him when he had finished eating. The boat is to be handed over to Silla and Japan, so everyone can go on, and after a day of rest, set off on their own boat. Many people on the docks have begun to unload the goods from the ships. They are all local products purchased from various places in the capital. They can''t run a boat for a long time. The things that provide goods to the locals are also taken into account. The ship will leave the boat, and the mechanics who are repairing will go to two places under the protection of the gunboats also rented to Japan and Silla, but the gunboats will only allow Silla and Japan to send people to watch and coordinate on board, but not Allow them to touch weapons. When Li Longji and others were preparing to disembark, the cargo had been unloaded almost. Beckham did not jump into the water this time, but spoke while walking down the ladder. "Brother, why don''t you ask for a test boat fee for Silla and Japan? We can help them test the boat all the way. With our identity, risking them to test the boat. Shouldn''t they say that?" said Xiaobei. This is the words. I have already come down first, and the wind bridge standing on the dock is listening to the sound from the head, so I can hang it into the sea. Zhang Xiaobao is very pleased. According to the situation in front of him, there will be very few chances for her sister to be deceived. "Beckham, you have to remember that the friendship between countries can''t be measured by money. We helped them today, and maybe we need their help in the future." For another child of Datang, Zhang Xiaobao is really I dare not say that, he is afraid that the child will be taken seriously, but Beckham is absolutely no problem. Sure enough, Beckham was taught and said: "Brother, I understand, in fact, we don''t need the future, we need their help now. It is better to let Japan send more 50,000 people to help us work. Their friendship. I will go to Fengqiaojun for a while, I believe, he will agree, Japan will agree, because the friendship between Datang and Japan is deep, they must think so, not take us Refused as an enemy." Fengqiao Zheng Er and San Ben, three temples sit on the ground almost at the same time, afraid that they can not control the sea, hate, Zhang Xiaobao and his sister is too wicked, clearly deliberately said to three people to listen, wait for Xiaobei to find When you come, if you don''t agree, it is the enemy. Beckham, regardless of what other people think, happily followed his brother off the boat, found the other eight people, and ran off. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didn''t sleep at night, but they were still sleepy. When they got off the boat, Li Longji and others arranged things, they didn''t manage it. They found a place nearby. They took a hot bath and squeezed together to sleep. go with. The busiest thing is Beckham. After running around, I didnt mean to slap my feet. I just followed the fun. I was behind Li Wei and Pan, and the two little guys started to go crazy when they saw people. Bella lived and pointed at various things to teach. Xiaohai eight people had to be guarded by the side, at least not let Li Wei and Paner go outside the protection circle. About two miles from the pier, there is a playground, a small playground, a large playground is not at the pier, the pier is deep, and there is no suitable beach to play. The playground is small, and relatively speaking, there are all the facilities that can be found inside, carousels, high slides, labyrinths, seesaws, etc., as well as themed houses, crab-shaped, prawn-shaped, Let the children feel fun when they look at it. "Playground, playground, said." Beckham took two smaller children to the playground and pointed them to the three words to teach them to read. The two little guys read the words twice and uttered their words and did not do it. I have to go inside. Beckham had no choice but to take it in. There was no ticket at the door, and there was no window for ticket sales. All the rides were free. Li Longji also followed, there were not many people in the vicinity, the guards were all in remote places, the people in the playground were not driven away, but after repeated inspections, they identified themselves and carried them. The dangerous things that are easy to cause harm are taken away. Don''t look at the winter, there are really a lot of people playing, the children''s faces are red and cold, and they are not willing to stop. It is so cold that they can''t stand it. They rush to the place to buy a variety of places to eat and warm. There is a place to eat in this place, the inside is warm, there are radiators outside, and there are seats for the wind and the wind, for the adults, they can watch the children play. In fact, the restaurant also has a glass window to see the outside, but Zhang Xiaobao said with Wang Hao at the time, don''t look at just a glass, adults will feel too far from the children, fell to the inability to help, so must be outside Set a seat. The fact is that, as Zhang Xiaobao said, no adult who comes out with children is willing to throw the children out, even if they know that the two built playgrounds are very safe and protected at all times. Li Longji watched a group of children running around, and suddenly felt that the mood was particularly good. He asked the accompanying manager: "Why don''t you collect the money? I didn''t see the place to buy the ticket." "Returning to the squat, because it is a children''s playground, if you collect money, there will be an adult who chooses to let the children play something. If you don''t want to spend money, Xiao Gongzi said that he can''t manage whether the children of Datang are fair in other places, but absolutely It is guaranteed to play in the playgrounds of Zhang Wang. Even if it is... forgiveness, Xiao Gongzi said that even if the emperors child came to play, he could not show his identity in the playground, no chance, because small In addition to playing, the child is free to eat. He can eat it. Other children can eat it. Even if he brings it, there is no need for a playground. The person who manages does not want to say it, but still answers truthfully. Li Longji is not angry. He knows that the so-called identity does not show up. It is only in terms of playing and eating. The degree of protection between the nephew and the expectant child must be different. However, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaobaos child is coming. Seeing that the children and the children were helped on the carousel, Li Longji asked: "Can money be recovered?" "Returning to the next, can, just earn more and earn less, can come to Lilizhou to play, one is in the summer, there are no rich people in the sea, the other is in the winter, the rich people who do not snow The people in the summer are watching the sea, and the winter is watching the snow. After calculation and statistics, they find that the money they spend on the purchase of the package is exactly the same as the basic expenses including the playground. The person in charge answered again. . Li Longji didn''t believe it at all. Look at Gao Lux, Gao Lishi is also absolutely impossible. So he asked the emperor: "Small treasure made these scenes just to make charity for the rich people of Datang? Life is not too good for the people, Xiaobao is a charity, I believe." "Grandfather said that if you are charitable to the rich, not only the grandfather and the sire, the small does not believe, the little son who earns the money outside the meal. For example, your majesty and you are in Gangnam, I dont see snow at all, I dont see it once. If its too big, its a disaster, because people in the south cant prepare for snow protection at any time. Unlike the North, I have to be ready. Continue to introduce the management, speak It is clear and respectful. After all, no one can accompany the emperor. Li Longji and Gao Lisi slightly pointed their heads and signaled the other party to continue. "When you have a lot of money in your home, you want to come to Jackie''s winter to see the snow scene. The grandfather''s family is just like a general business. There is a sale and purchase. There is no such thing as a small son. When we sell tickets, we only sell one type of ticket and a set of tickets. You two I want to come, Jiangnan Road over there, including the boat money, a total of sixty, the land is seventy, you two can not show their identity when buying tickets, so the grandfather is willing to come. But kneel down You have money, you have to find a way to show your identity, then, when you get to the place, you can propose a better house, eat better food, the gap will be opened. And you, with you, take a child, Or other family members, you can''t spend too much money, but you will understand, after all, there is such a place between Shuiyun, Bihai Yinsha and Haiyun, and our service is very good. It won''t be because of the set you bought. Tickets instead of going to a higher-end house are biased against you. If you show eight teeth when you are laughing, you will never dare to show you seven and a half, unless she drops half a tooth." "Oh ~" "Ha ha ~" Li Longji and Gao Lishi listened to this humorous and funny words, could not help but laugh. "Oh, I know, eating and living can be different, you should be able to make a lot of money." Li Longji nodded a lot, this is the recognition of Zhang Xiaobao, this is the style of Xiaobao. "Yes, you can really make a lot of money, there is a souvenir, there is a souvenir made of free souvenirs, and the package you left in your hand can prove that you have come to Jackia. There are also souvenirs. Money to buy, such as buckskin, fox skin, tiger bones, bear paws, etc., the price is high, Xiaogongzi said that there are still fewer visitors now, if it is really a few hundred thousand a year, then the animal''s fur can not take Money can be bought. Xiaogongzi is afraid of killing. It is too easy to use a gun to hunt. Therefore, in the future, it depends on the degree of consumption, so that it can be farmed. It is impossible for future generations to understand the creatures in Datang from the pictures. Xiao Niangzi also said that on that day, the children will never praise their ancestors for their bravery when they used the ''advanced'' weapons to bully animals. Their weapons will be more advanced and the money will be endless. But the animals can kill." The person in charge of the matter said the moment of the little son and the little lady, the face was full of piety. Li Longji took it for granted: "Yes, we can''t leave only future generations, but there are other things. Besides animals and minerals, let them know that their ancestors have worked hard for them. I can be proud of Li Longji. Say, when I am alive, Datang is the best in the world, and in whose hands, the children will go." "Long live your majesty." The people around me said once again. "Go, take a look, have something to eat and play, look at the things in front of you, envy, when you were young, you havent played." Li Longji waved his hand and took a big step toward a snow The slide that I made went. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 580： More stories in the snow Li Longji and his entourage walked into the playground and did not attract other visitors. They did not know that the emperor was coming. To this end, Zhang Wangs two-day sale will have some losses. The other reasons are used in the investigation. After checking the peoples homes, they have to give compensation. Although they rely on Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs identity, no one can dare to say anything without compensation. But buying and selling is buying and selling, and you must follow the same rules. The children ran in groups in various places. From time to time, they ran to the family''s place. The main things to eat were not waiting to swallow, but they ran and played, and the voice of concern of the family was heard behind them. There are not many guards around Li Longji, and the two fast gunners responsible for protecting them are arranged around. Because the result of the investigation is not dangerous, think about it, who will eat enough to run to the two sites of Zhang Wang to find opportunities to trouble? Some people have reported this to their minds, and the consequences they will bear will be unimaginable. Li Longji was not happy. He was afraid of hitting the children running back and forth. He had already seen many children fall to the ground. The children were wearing thick clothes one by one, except for the red face that was frozen and red. Wrap it up. Moving on the calf that was originally inflexible, if you don''t have a good balance, you will fall on the snow, roll a few times like a ball, climb up and continue playing, don''t worry about falling out of trouble. This scene allowed Li Longji to make a happy laugh from time to time. When he was laughing, a child ran diagonally and fell to the ground in front of him. The child was too thick to wear, and he could not help. I looked at Li Longji and others standing next to me and said, "Give me a hand, look at the light." "Ha ha ha ~!" Li Longji laughed a few times, really helped the child, and asked: "Which person?" "Lingnan Road, Luzhou, I am four and a half years old this year." The little child is not afraid of life, and draws a small hand out of the hand boring, than drawing a four. Then I touched the clothes worn by Li Longji. The appearance of an adult praised: "Yes, good, oh, there are guards and people, must be rich, or a big official, be careful here, don''t Say that you have more money, don''t mention how big your own officials are, play with yourself, and not be bullied." Since Li Longji has been in contact with Beckham and others, he has liked to be a child and teased each other: "So if I am looking for something, what can you do?" "Then I will not be with you, and I will not accompany you to play. I will tell others to catch you. You dare to make troubles in the business of Zhang Shishi. You can''t guarantee it, hehe!" The child made a serious look and warned. Li Longji. Li Longji quickly agreed: "Yes, no trouble, no official, even if the emperor does not dare to make trouble, the emperor is also afraid, afraid that the children of Datang will not be happy, what do you do? How much is it?" "Don''t say the emperor''s bad words, the emperor is a good emperor, sent Zhang Zhishi to Luzhou, my family did not buy or sell, I kept the lighthouse, kept it for half a year, took me to play when I took a break, we don''t spend money, keep the lighthouse, I got the reward. When I came, I brought a lot of goods, all of which were from Luzhou and Luzhou. When I came, I thought I could see the history of Zhangs thorns, but they were in Beijing, and they gave things to people here. They helped bring it. I sent a nice cockroach, live, I caught it when I kept the lighthouse, and everyone else gave it, so big." The child stretched his arms. Its better than drawing a size. Li Longji knows who the other person said, the history of the thorns, not the history of the change of Luzhou, but Zhang Zhong, in the hearts of the people of Luzhou only recognize a history of thorns, from the words of children can be heard, adults will tell Zhang from generation to generation Loyal things. "Hey, good things, talk to the uncle, is life at home good?" Li Longji was surprised, then asked. "Well, wait until you go back, stay for two months, my mother will give me a brother or a sister. If the mother is too big, the mother will come, next year, wait for next year, next year, our family will come again." The child saw Li Longji surprised, his heart was satisfied, and he was more willing to speak. He was very excited about the family members who would be extra in the future. "Oh, then your father is coming, who is your mother?" Li Longji asked again. "Ah? Oh, you mean that I have to take care of my mother, right? I can''t take care of it at home. When I came out, my mother had already lived in the place where she was pregnant. Is there...? Oh, professional, professional people take care. We Luzhou is the best place in addition to Sanshui County, the children are managed, the elderly who have no relatives are also in charge, last time, ah, I think, last time, there is The official in Luzhou also wants to collect money, saying that it is... In the hospital, the Tuen Mun also helped, to collect points, and to call for expenses. As a result, he was driven away last month and only gave him One thousand and five hundred, because he used to be honest, who let him reach out, or wait for him to finish, at least get 30,000." What do children say, just smaller than the young hand Three of them shook there. Li Longji nodded and knew what the children were saying. Like Sanshui County, when officials were in office, they worked honestly for the sake of the people. Dont go to corruption, dont accept bribes, do their job well, wait for leaving. I will get a lot of money, even more than he might be greedy when he was in office. In retrospect, this is indeed the case. Luzhous thorns took the initiative to apply for transfer. It was originally forced to leave. The surname Deng, I really dont know what he thought, dare to intervene in Zhangs two welfare systems for Luzhou. The courage is really big. When two people spoke, the childs father came over, and the son was stopped by to ask questions. "Excuse me, you are..." The child''s father was short, and his face was the unique color that was blown out by the sea breeze. He first glanced at the group of Li Longji and saw the rice seedlings on the chest of the two fast gunners. Sign, rest assured, so ask for it lightly. Adults are smarter than their children. They know at a glance that the people in front of them have a good relationship with Zhang Wang. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the guards of Zhang and Wang, so they are respectful in their voices. Li Longji stood up at this moment and smiled at the pair: "My surname is Li, your thorns history helped me to do things. This time I came to see Xiaobao, look at it casually, and I don''t plan to alarm too many people." Li Longji has hinted that he hopes the other side can understand. The child''s father was really smart. He opened his mouth in surprise and immediately put his mouth on his hand. His eyes were nodded in surprise. Li Longji continued: "I know that the lighthouse is very bitter, the sea breeze is big, and it will be poured into the tower with heavy rain. I have to protect the lights, I cant let the lights go out, and I have to help the people on board to eat and eat. With your efforts, you will have the prosperity of Datang and work hard." The childs father shook his head again and again: Its not hard, its not hard, its all right, then, then, you...you come here, little son and little lady? "Sleep, busy one night, may come over in the afternoon, I believe that you can see it directly when you arrive, Luzhou is coming, even the check is free." Li Longji can not help but sigh, when the other party speaks, respectful to himself, When talking about Xiao Bao and Yu, the performance is kind, and the look of expectation is not to cover up. The childs father was happy: Hey, hey, come in the afternoon? I dont go back to my place. I will take the baby into the food and wait for a while. The value is too good. I will go back and tell them, envy them. "" Li Longji wants to say that I am already envious, not envious of Xiao Bao and Yu, but envious that they have left Luzhou for many years, and the people of Luzhou are still so remembered. "Your Majesty, let''s go there?" Gao Lishi said aside, he could not say to the father of the children, saying that you should not waste the time of the emperor. This must not be said, but I have to remind you. "Yes, the emperor is turning, I bring the baby into the food, the blessing, all the blessings." The children''s parents led the children in the direction of the house. Li Long base station in the local area, aftertaste, said: "Blessing, this is the blessing of Xiaobao and Yi, and it is also a blessing. I heard that there is a bigger playground at the seaside of the shoal, and I will take a look at it. Some people say that they are biased towards Xiaobao and Yi, and they always think, is it really biased, and now I want to be clear, not to mention the economic aspects of Xiaobao, nor to mention the military''s ability. Just say they Where the family has lived, why the people have a better life, but they are more loyal to the Tang Dynasty, not to the small treasures and the monks, but the people they govern the place are too biased." Gao Lishi accompanied him and echoed: "My Majesty said that if every local official has this ability, his majesty will be more biased. His bias is the will of the people. Your Majesty, are you going to play the carousel?" Li Longji went to see the carousel in the words of Gao Lishi and found that it was all children. He shook his head helplessly: "You don''t want to be onlookers. The snow slide in front looks good. There are adults playing, slipping and slipping." As the words were spoken, the group walked toward the snow slide. Snow slides are really piled up in snow. The **** is not large, but the distance is very long. People who want to play have to wear a special hat. The hat can not only protect the head from being hit, but also prevent the snow from entering the clothes. On the snow slide, there is a row of skateboards for sitting. The skateboard has almost no edges and corners. All the corners may have a curved surface, giving the impression that it is round, even if the shape of the skateboard is not round. Waiting for the front of a family of three people sitting on the skateboard, after the cheers in the end, the above talents allowed the second skateboard to be in place, waiting for a lot of people, but also a lot of snow slides, a row, a rough number, should There are twenty, so that everyone who wants to play doesn''t have to wait too much time. Three more people slipped down, and Li Longji was discharged to the position. According to the instructions of the person who was in charge of the skateboard, he adjusted his posture and worried that many people would fall. Some people have already protected them. They are very helpless in their hearts. The emperor has to play this and it is too tossing. Waiting for the following, Li Longji patted the snow on his body, happy, turned around and looked around, suddenly asked: "Where did they go?" "With the nephew and the expectant child said that it is a good thing to go." Gao Lishi also found that the figure of Beckham and others could not be seen, according to the previous Beckham''s statement. When Li Longji asked about Beckham, Beckham and his party were playing snowmen. Xiaobei nine people are responsible for the design and heap, and the children and the children run around the snowman, occasionally stop, help spread the two snow, the play is called a happy. Here is the second place to make a snowman for the children. The first venue is full. Every snowman will be written in front of who made it. It will be left in the spring of next year, and it will be responsible for painting. People, help the children and the snowman to draw on the paper, to be a commemoration. The number of the numbered snowman will be reserved for the children for one year. If you come back next winter, you can pile up in the original position. If you don''t come, you will be gone. Every year, you will be a means of promotion. If you are really rich, you can rent a location for a long time and ask for a price. Beckham is looking for a place that can be rented for a long time, but she won''t give a penny. Who wants to be her family''s industry? She plans to pile up eleven snowmen, one person a day. When she was piled up with her brothers and sisters, there were three children next to each other, not only the piles were slow, but the piles were not good, not because of the small number of people, but because they did not have professional designers. There is no tacit understanding. On the side of Beckham, the beads painted a three-dimensional perspective, the calculations made by Xiaohai, others made it according to the design, the speed was fast, and the arrangement was clear. Without too much effort, a snowman body was made. Cone, when you have to get rid of the extra place, you have to get a head first. The three children next to them have been coming for a long time, one by one with a cold nose, and the medical staff next to them have given them a pulse, they have also measured their body temperature, and they have each person pour a bowl of medicine soup. Only dare to let them continue to play. The three children don''t say the base. Even a big snowball hasn''t rolled yet. The leading child looks ten years old. It''s not too small. Seeing a small group of Beckham''s children is doing fast, and the heart is in a hurry. When Beckham eleven people made a **** and sent a big snowball to use as a snowman''s head, the leading child of the three was finally unwilling to endure, rushing over the snowman against Beckham. Its a meal. Beckham''s first reaction was not to stop the child, but to gesticulate not to let other guards come over, and then just look at the other side to kick the snowman''s missing side. After the other party felt that he almost stopped, Xiaobei smiled and asked: "This brother, let us build a more beautiful and bigger snowman together? Are you big, strong, do the most important work, we are small, help snow." The adults who helped the children to build a snowman just stopped when they saw someone messing up. When they heard Xiaobeis words, they looked at the eleven childrens stable appearance. It was clear in an instant that eleven children were absolutely bad. Jalan, must be the child of the big family, because the little girl shows the style of the family. It is possible to let a little girl who looks like six or seven years old say such a thing, showing how the other''s family is educated. But the three children didn''t know, the biggest child had finished playing, and then heard the words of Beckham, thinking that the other party was afraid, and the high spirits were high. He sighed: "Oh, no, I don''t think you guys are good, give you a chance to rebuild. You don''t deserve to play with me." "Well, let''s continue to pile up, but you can''t break it anymore. If you are not convinced, you can build a better one yourself and make it worse for others. In fact, I think it''s not good to look good, it doesn''t matter, it''s important. The snowman is piled up by ourselves. Are you saying that?" Beckham continued to endure. If it was replaced by an adult, she would let the other person regret for a lifetime, but she always regarded herself as an adult, so she was Small ''children are more tolerant. The big boy was not able to stand on the face of Xiaobei, and he returned to his place and made a fire to the other two children. He continued to pile up. Beckham is not willing to pay more attention to it. When he comes out to play, he is happy to play, pulling the arm of Xiaohai: "Brother, what?" "Repair, but I can do it. I will measure how much snow I have to make up." Xiaohai took out a rope from his arms and used his temper to measure the extent to which the snowman was destroyed. After the quantity is finished, he said: "There is no need to make up. The snowman we designed is round, and the bottom is round. It is more like a sugar candied haw. If the above is done well, the extra side below will be cut. I draw Line, continue." So eleven children were busy again. Only the nephews and the expectant children looked at the people who had just destroyed them with vigilant eyes. From their young hearts, they could not understand what the other person is. They can be so strong, they only know The nice snowman was kicked. For the first time, the first time I met someone who dared not let them play, I was worried that the person would come over again. The surrounding guards dressed up as guards of various professions did not come over, and Beckhams little lady did not let it, so no matter what, as long as the other party did not make any action that would hurt the eleven ancestors. Compared with the calm mentality of the Zhuang Zhuang team, six Jinwuwei, who dressed as a merchant who sells candied haws, are angry. Is this the little sister-in-law who is tired of living? The snowman of Huangfuzi and the princess also dared to play? However, since Beckham means not to pursue it, he has to bear with it. I believe that there is really something going on here, and I cant use myself to wait for someone to come out. Its no danger. Beckham and his party are working very fast, especially Zhang Qiang, who is strong and long, and who is taller than others. He is the main force. In a short while, the head of the snowman is made, and the body below is also polished. Xiaoyuan went to the cinders and carrots, and also let people move a small block, and planned to call the beads to paint. At this time, the three children over there still didn''t pile up, the oldest one, the embarrassing, the speed is very fast, and they came over again. Beckham was angry this time, not waiting for the other person to come close, shouting: "I tell you, don''t bother your family, do you try our snowman?" The other party was frightened by the words of Beckham, and felt uneasy. He shouted: "Do you know what I am doing?" Beckham stunned, looking back at other people, others were depressed, what happened in the story told by my brother and sister? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 581： Childrens aphasia Beckham sighed reluctantly and said, "Well, then you tell me what you want to achieve? If you destroy us all, you can''t pile up your own, you don''t agree with us, you pile up, you I am not good at it. Listen to what you mean, your father should be very powerful, then let him send a few people to help you pile up, why bother to mess with us? We are smaller than you, can you not let your brother be a bit? Beckham really can''t bear to do any violent behavior against a child. She can feel it. Don''t look at each other''s age. I can send two people at random here, except for the nephew and the expectant. Knock the other person down. Because nine people have accepted simple fighting training from their brothers and sisters since last year, they are actually exercising. Its just that the action is in line with actual combat. My sister always said that my brother is not teaching himself nine ways to exercise, but wants to put himself nine. People are trained to be killers. What''s more, there are a lot of protection people around, it is really boring to bully a child. But the other party always wants to mess, too annoying, who is the child? So ignorant, who are you? You are still the emperor, and you dont have to be there to help hold the snow. Everyone is trying to play, happy, why bother? If you think about it, Beckham is very upset. The education of the other side is naturally inferior to that of Beckham and others. It is really far from it, so what he thinks is that a small group of Xiaobei is more afraid of himself, so he said: "My purpose is not to allow you to make snowmen. If you pile it up, I will break it. If you dare to tell the people here, will I let you go out?" "By the way? Always tell the truth?" asked Beckham, and she regretted it when she asked her because she had already thought about what the other would say. Sure enough, this older child said: "The reason? I am the truth." Beckham was a little embarrassed at the time, lamenting that his brother and sister were really powerful, and the story was too classic. The story really took the sorrow and joy of the world, and all kinds of things were considered. The nephew and the younger mouth have already been touted, and the other eight children are speechless. Beckham chose to retreat again: "You are too bully, or else, I will eat you and eat good things, not sold here, you can''t usually eat it, can''t you?" "I can''t eat anything? Do you know who I am? Do you know how much I spend here? It''s the best room, it takes 50 yuan a night, it''s 50,000 yuan. Except for the room that is not external, is the best room, know how much I have to eat a meal? In addition to not selling, one meal is twenty." This older child is quite a chest, and his two followers are also proud of their hearts. One of the followers also said: "Even if our son spent the money, do not use the son''s family to go out, at the local level, just move hands, there is endless money to send up, official, know? This is the official." Beckham listened, listened to the face and sank, slowly nodded, said: "Understood, official, good officer, as such, your day''s spending is more than enough? Ah, I was going to let you go, but I know now, if I really let you and your father, I am sorry for the ''peather''." "What skin? You can''t let me go, how can I drop?" The older child was a little afraid of the seriousness and dignity of Beckham''s face, and asked in a trembling voice. The next class continued to say: "Why, can you afford to buy something so expensive?" Beckham shook his head: "I can''t afford it, because we don''t have money. I used to be a county magistrate. Now the county is also under my name, but there are too few people. I can''t take money from them. Eat, drink, and play, if you really want that, you have to kill them. So we can''t afford what you said, you can''t afford your room, you can''t afford your room, I can only live for one night. The room of money, that is, the room and meals that you just said are not open to the public. Because I am Zhang Xiaobei, he is Wang Xiaoyuan, and we have only two surnames, Zhang Wang, and we are..." "Datang patrols," the adults around the snowmen who helped the children to make a snowman, naturally appeared a word in their minds, and then counted the number of people, the heart is more certain, this is the next can smear, can play the emperor The Tang Dynasty nine people patrol the make. The older children still don''t know each other''s identity. They only feel that the other person is not worse than themselves. He asks: "Who are you?" "Respecting the father is the post of the Ministry of Industry, and there is not much nonsense. Come and bring his family to me." Beckham is really angry, since the other party is hitting his own gun, he is not packing up. The bureaucracy is not white. The adults around me once again confirmed the identity of Beckham and silently mourned for the older child and his family. Is this really true? "Mother, is that sister very powerful?" a girl asked her mother. "Not bad, gimmick, she won''t come over and bully you, if you want, you can go and build a snowman with that sister." The mother''s woman said to her daughter. The girl still doesn''t understand: "How can she let people catch people? This is the place where Zhang Wang and the two are." "Where is she here, she can catch it, not to mention Zhang Wang and her two, and there are bad people, so she only catches." When the mother''s woman explained another sentence. "Oh ~! It''s a bad guy, I understand." The girl nodded hard. Beckham said that he had arrested people. The guards would naturally not let go of the other three people. When they rushed up, they began to limit the actions of the three people. "Why? Why do you arrest me? I tell you, this is the place where Zhang Wang and the two are. I can''t pick you up here, wait for it to go out..." The big child still doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused, Shouting. "You don''t have to go out, I can pack you here, I dare to kick my snowman. I don''t want to pack you. I don''t call Zhang Xiaobei. It''s a good idea to kick my snowman. I dare to say that you are an official, I have to see and see. How much you are." Beckham sent all the gas out this time. Looking forward to these things, Lala Beckham''s clothes hem, pointing to the snowman who has not finished, said: "Xu ~ people." "Right right, I almost forgot. You must first catch it. I will pile up the snowman and say, look forward to my sister, that is called a snowman." Beckham returned to God and continued to build a snowman. "Xu ~ people." Hope is repeating. "Well, what is it called? Let''s get it first." Beckham turned around and continued to build a snowman. This is a big event. It is a small matter to catch people. The first snowman was piled up here, and when the second snowman began to be piled up, the older childs father and several other followers were tied up. The older childs father looked like he was in his forties. When he saw Beckham, he first smashed it, then he fell to the ground and cried and explained: Zhang Daren, oh, I dont know if the kid at home is offended. You, I will interrupt his leg when you look back. If you dont remember the person, let him put it once." Xiaobei grinned: "Its useless to talk to me less. You are a child, you dont understand why I caught you? I made it like a childs death, said, money. Where are you? Don''t wait for me to take you out to torture. You also expect someone to protect you, believe that you understand the rules, commit us in our hands, innocent plus three, etc. Where do you come to live in fifty? One night''s room, eat twenty meals a meal? Tell me about the method, I also go to a state to go to the corruption point, I always feel that this is faster than the candy house we got." Beckham knew the identity of the other party before the other party was arrested. Jiangnan West Road, Yuanzhous assassin Fang Kongfang Huaisheng, took his son out to play, and one after the other, it will definitely exceed the normal holiday time, and it is not over a little bit. Let me not say that you are greedy, at least you can also sentence you to a good job, and who do you believe? Fang Kongzhen shivered there. When he was arrested, the other party showed his identity. He heard that the team was strong and he knew that he was in trouble. He could have thought of who was in trouble. He must be his own son because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not come to arrest him. My son said that he is going to build a snowman. The place where the children play is bound to meet Zhang Xiaobei and his party. At that moment, he regretted his thoughts. He understood that the consequences of being arrested by Zhang Xiaobei were nine. In Datang, no one can keep himself or even have a chance to pay bribes. Now I heard Zhang Xiaobeis words. He really wants to say that you are a child. You dont lie to lie to you, but you know that its useless. Look at your son again, and you cant wait to rush to kill him, defeat the family, and provoke When I arrived at someone else, I also gave it to me. "Speak, don''t wait for me to take measures. I will finish it happily. It is death. I have a sentence from the Ministry of Punishment, Yushitai and Dali Temple. Of course, you are caught by us. Naturally, you have to make a heavy sentence. Believe in you. I also understand, let''s talk about it, save me from being sinned." Xiaobei followed Wang Hao and really learned a lot of interrogation skills. This set of words is actually copying the story. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao tell stories to their younger siblings, Deliberately to say, but brought it out in a natural plot. My nephew and Paner saw the situation change, a little scared, squeezed in the side of Beckham, let Xiaobei sister squatting to feel calm, and swaying big eyes to look at the square hole in front. The old child who was restricted from freedom finally knows what kind of person he is provoked at the moment, his father has fallen, but he only knows how many children are powerful, but he cant think of what the other person is, his father. Its a four-pronged official. Why is it afraid of a states thorny history? The surrounding parents think that it is natural to die. Corrupt officials still dare to play in the state of Lili, even if they have reported a fake name and a fake identity, have they not been caught? Its really Skynet, its not leaking. Square hole is very clear, if you really say things, even if you do not destroy the door, you have to be beheaded, after all, is a death, can not be recognized. Shouted: "Zhang Daren, hey, the lower official just took the children out to play, must be this beast, said the lower official admitted that the separation time is too long, the lower official asked Zhang Daren to look at the child''s share, Kai En." Beckham is unmoved. When she really intends to pack people, it is like a stone, because she knows very well that she cleans up all the officials. If I let go of the officials, then the sin will be a lot of people, and the family will cry better. Cry all the way. The main thing is that she heard too many such things in the stories of her brother and sister. Officials can come up with many reasons, but no one can change its essence. Therefore, Beckham shook his head: "Fang Daren, hurry up, its a good man after 18 years, and the head is just a big bowl, I have to make a snowman." At the moment, Fang Kong finally understood why the Xiaobei nine people can be used as a patrol inspection of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that oil and salt are not soaked, but he does not want to die, and he must be dead. "I don''t accept it, I want to be in front of you, I want to tell you, a group of children, what do you know?" "Fang Daren, don''t talk nonsense? You don''t know the intelligence system of my family. It''s not easy to check you. What are you calling? Want to get sympathy? Will we care about other people''s opinions?" Zhang Qiang was troubled, said next to him. Other children nod, it is true or false, it is too good to distinguish, let people check it. "I don''t accept it, I want to see the emperor. You Zhang and Wang hold the political affairs and deceive the holy. I must see the emperor, heaven, what?" Fang Kong still has to fight. "Who wants to see you? How does Beckham bully? I want to hear." A voice suddenly appeared. Li Longji also came face with a deep face. On the way, he had already heard the story. Xiaobei really retired, because the other party is a child. When Xiaobei is not going to retreat, things will be troublesome, so one The states history was arrested. Li Longji can only remember, Beckham is too sensible, a son of a history can be so rampant, but Beckham can bear and endure, how big is Beckham? The son of the thorny history dare to compare? Can you tell me how to educate your family at home, and how can you know what your family is like? When Beckham saw Li Longji, he ran with his nephew and hopeful son: "Emperor, you see, he is really annoying, lying with his eyes open, I checked, they live in the most upscale room. I also eat the most upscale food, and I have to eat the bear''s paw and the tiger. I have already checked his family''s family. I want to see where he came from, and his son said that his family came out. If you dont spend your own money, what kind of money is it? This is not a silly person, is it right? The nephew and the expectant child also said that they were unclear, and the meaning of the expression was very angry, and they complained. If you want to marry a person by looking forward to the person, the people around you can know what is going on, the snowman is Kicked it. "Hey, look forward to it, hug and hug, the snowman is kicked, right? Nothing, I will give you a sigh." Li Longji became a father at this time, picked up his daughter and said with a kiss. Fang Kongben still hopes to report. When he saw that the youngest girl was actually the emperor''s daughter, it was stupid, and the emperor actually said so in front of so many people. Just when he was stupid, Li Longji did not care about his emperor''s identity. He rushed up with his daughter and yelled at Fangkong: "Let your son teach you to bully my daughter. I will let your son bully my daughter." Looking forward to smiling happily, his eyes smashed into a pair of crescent moons, one hand licking his father''s neck, one hand smashing into a fist and waving, the style of Beckham is undoubtedly obvious? The square hole was smashed. Is this still the emperor? The people around him were also embarrassed. This time the Emperor heard that he had seen it for the first time, but when he thought about it, he thought that this emperor was the real emperor. He was not a sculpture. When his daughter was bullied, he was A true father, using the most direct means to help her daughter get back, a **** and fleshy emperor. The square hole was connected with two heads, not because of his position, he could not hide, but he couldnt hide. Li Longji was really a good man, and he was so powerful when he was singled out. When the embarrassing is over, the daughter smiles. Li Longji said to the other side: "Hey, give you a chance to defend. If you really say that you havent done anything with Beckham, you wont kill you, but if you did, you If you dont justify it, you will be sentenced to one person. After you have defended it, you will copy your family and destroy your family." "Chen ... Chen knows sin." Fang Kong really wants to defend, but he understands that Zhang Wang and his two intelligence systems are so powerful that they can be found. His words were exported, and the people around him understood that Beckham was not stunned. Fang Kong glanced at his son and bite his teeth and said: "The sin of the court is dead, but the courtier asks the guardian to be a young and old, and the minister says everything, the minister is the history of Yuanzhou, but the words of Yuanzhouchen are not useful, and the minister died. Can''t make others better." Once again, everyone understood that Fang Kongs power was overhead. Beckham said at this moment: "You don''t have to look for the emperor''s uncle, I will keep your family safe, say, say it, maybe you don''t die, big deal, if you make a big enough credit, I can even make it easy for you to distribute. Its not too bad to go to the place. When Fang Kong listened to Xiaobei, he repositioned himself and bowed his head to Xiaobei. "The lower official thanked Zhang for inspecting the case. The family of the lower official asked for Zhangs inspection. The lower officials said everything, you should hurry, they The news is also very fast." Xiaobei solemnly nodded and ordered: "Come to protect the family, and pay attention to reconnaissance. I would like to see if Datang can cover the sky and temporarily block the Jackie State telecommunications system." Someone immediately took the lead. At this moment, no news can be passed, at least not through the telegram. Li Longji found that the matter was serious, and assured Fang Fang: "Beckham''s promise is awkward decision, and I want to see how many emperors there are in Datang." Li Longji does not need to say too much about Fang Kong. He knows what the other party wants to say. Some people in Datang can master the official residence of a state. This is a big event. What is the mastery of what means, the most people want to figure out . I got the promise of Beckham and the emperor. Fang Kong is finally a long export. If you can''t protect the two in the Tang Dynasty, the Emperor and Zhang Wang, then you don''t have to think about who else can protect it, especially Zhang Wang. Home, the reaction speed is always so reassuring. The surrounding parents didn''t know what to do. They wanted to leave. The group of people in the emperor stood at the gate and couldn''t avoid it. They worried that they knew too much. Gao Lishi saw it clearly and said to the surrounding: "Today, you are going to ask the case personally. You can listen, just don''t be jealous and manage your child." Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 582： Only chasing officials does not chase When the people around you heard it, they were happy. The emperor personally asked the case, but he could still listen. He might not be able to meet once in a lifetime, so he calmed down and put the children together. Some people sent them to the stove. Several families gathered in a stove to get warm. Seeing how the square hole said, this is a big ''news''. If there is a storytelling person, you can even say "the road of the sinking history of a state" or It is ''Yuanzhou, the same day, different colors'' and so on. "Sit." Li Longji himself sat down first. His chair was naturally different from others. "The sinner did not dare." Fang Kong looked at the stool next to him and continued to lie there. "Then let other people come to the trial. What do you do with the snow? The children still don''t pile up snowmen." Li Longji still has a joke. As soon as he said, he hoped to remember it. The snowman had not been piled up yet, and he again pulled the clothes of Beckham: "Xu Ren, Tu Xu Ren." "Okay, is it a snowman? Hey, pile it up now, its good, no one is bothering, I dont want to pile up a snowman quietly, I have to force my identity, I am easy." Beckham did not go to the official hole how to be interrogated, pulling forward and walking towards the snowman who still had a little process. No one really bothered her, and everyone elses movements stopped. Who would dare to continue to make a snowman in front of the emperor? The whole Tang Dynasty is only her dare. If it is not Li Longji, she can even ask what kind of Li Longji is piled up, and let people help the staff. The result is that in a supposedly solemn occasion, eleven children are busy, and there is a burst of laughter from time to time. Fang Kong finally sat down, took a half of his butt, and lowered his head, """, and someone was responsible for the record. Fang Kong said that he stepped up from the county magistrate step by step, and the speed of the ascent was very fast. In fifteen years, he crossed from seven products to four products, becoming the thorn history of a state and the history of Yuanzhou. However, when he sat in this position, he found that he could not let the order be smoothly conveyed. It was not discouraged by the various divisions, or it was said by the officials in the county below. So last year, he did nothing in the position of the history of the history, and he handled the trivial matters all day. He wanted to implement the policy of benefiting the people, and he could not do it. And also helped a lot of responsibilities under the following, last year''s assessment was actually in the middle, even the middle and upper did not comment, this year, once again, his official will be finished. Just when he was bored, the opportunity came. Someone found the door and said that he was able to help him to get his achievements. The only thing he had to do was to admit that a place to be built into a residential area was supported by the state. Only. It''s so simple, and this part of the house is not only for living, but also the middle lake for people to play, and other auxiliary facilities are also followed by the whole, such as supermarkets, such as hospitals, such as schools and so on. This political performance seems to be too fast, and Fang Kong can''t believe it, but when he asks the other person''s identity, he can''t help but he doesn''t believe it. Because the other person''s surname is 10,000, this surname is nothing. What is really awesome is that this person is in Monopoly. The top rankings are ranked seventh. Fang Kong understands that it is very clear that all the people who can enter this ranking are cows. In reality, no one has less money, and hundreds of thousands of people can take it out. Although the best man in the world is not on this list, but above the leaderboard, it is impossible for the person to come over and help himself with a small thorn. In this way, Fang Kongs heart is expecting and uneasy to temporarily choose to believe each other, and wants the other party to come up with specific things, such as money, and detailed plans. I didn''t use him for too long. After the spring of this year, Chun Geng had just finished busy. When there were too many leisure people, the other person who had found the construction group began to build a house on that piece of land. He went to see it, and he stayed on the ground for a few days, confirming that the construction group was real, which made him more reassured, so he followed the words of the surname, and went down from the state to order that the building was the official residence. Developed jointly with the building, let the people go to live. In the summer, because it was only a one-story house, the project was very fast. The building was covered with the outermost circle of the house. The quality did not have to be said. The building also presented a matching drainage system. And according to the plan, I got a biogas tank for every ten places. Just when Fang Kong was happy, the people in the building were removed, leaving a large area in the middle without building a house, especially at the side of the lake. This is not finished yet, why are you leaving? The performance project, I hope that it will let its evaluations reach "up" this winter. If I leave, I will not go "on" and can only go on? He had to go to the businessman who surnamed Wan, and asked the other party what happened. The other party was calm and the funds were inconvenient to flow. It was not possible for the time being. Wait until tomorrow, and the money will be available next year. The surname of Wan can wait, he can''t wait, next year he doesn''t know where he will go, he has to invite the other party to eat, and then tells his own difficulties. The surname of Wan, also followed, but also helplessly said that it is really impossible to get money. I also invited a few meals. The other party finally helped to come up with a way to make money. I can''t get it for a while, but I can seek other ways to borrow it, such as Datang Qianzhuang. Fang Kong went to help with this operation. As a result, it goes without saying that Datang Qianzhuang sent people to look at it. After reading it, he said no. This project has no profit point. It really gives a loan. Finally, Qianzhuang will not sell it. House, don''t do it. Datang Qianzhuang is not under the control of the local government. If people can''t say anything, they will never pay, and Fang Kong is once again guilty. Just two days after he was worried, the surname Wan once again looked up and looked very happy. He told him that there are other ways, that is, private lending, although a little more, but can be borrowed. Let''s borrow it, but I don''t want to go. Fang Kong was so urging at the time. However, the surname Wan said that he cant borrow because he doesnt even pay interest every month. What should he do if he borrows? My own industry was mortgaged to the bank again, and the money was borrowed to do other things. Fang Kongs heart is angry. Since you cant borrow, what are you happy with? When I was questioning, the other party said it again and said a very good way. Private borrowing can''t be borrowed directly. It can be changed. Yuanzhou has a large forest of government officials. The government can''t borrow money from such a bank, but if it becomes a personal one, then the bank will pay for it and be mortgaged. So a little flexible, first issued a certificate of sale and purchase by the government, saying that a large mountain forest belongs to the individual, this person is a private lender. He can use the woods to borrow money from Qianzhuang, and then get the money out. Some of them are used to help the building continue. Some of them are used to continue borrowing in the private sector, so that we don''t have to give him interest or interest. The interest of the bank is paid by the people who borrow from the private sector. The rest of the money is borrowed. If you earn more, you can even take out some of the help of the states Tuen Mun to repair the house, add some office supplies, and the welfare of the people in the Tuen Mun. and many more. Fang Kong understands the meaning of the other party. The so-called welfare is to give money. You should be able to get the big head. Think again, stop the work, bite your teeth, and let the big mountain and woods go out. The money has not been collected and let go. Just waiting for the construction of the land, earned money and then bought it again, the contract signed this article, everything looks perfect, I admire the surname of Wan can use this hand capital operation. "Then the person with the surname of 10,000 did not build a house, but the person who borrowed the private money ran the money?" Li Longji asked when he heard it. The people around have listened to stupidity, but they can still play like this. The top rankings of Monopoly are really not normal. They played a trick in the front and finally ran the money, which was amazing. When everyone admire, a womans voice came from a distance not far: Thats impossible, if thats the case, he cant get into the top rankings. Everyone looked at me, I saw a man and a woman, very young, beautiful women, handsome men, standing like a golden boy and a girl, the man seems to have not woken up, is playing with anger, "Hey, you two How did people come? Don''t sleep?" Li Longji asked when he saw two people. "I have slept for more than an hour, can''t sleep, and I will sleep for a while after lunch. Otherwise, the spirit will be at night. The small abacus with a surname of 10,000 is good." Wang Hao rubbed his face with his hand and followed him with a sigh of relief. He asked Fang Kong: "Is he starting to build that place again, but isn''t it a building?" Fang Kong nodded fiercely: "Yes, yes, Wang Daren said yes, he found a group of people to work and build a house, but not a building person. When I asked him, he said that the building could not be vacated for a while. Come, deal with it first, or wait for the building to come, really cover the house, it will be next year." "That''s right. As a result, he quickly finished the house and found that others are not willing to come in and let you make a mandatory order. If you say that you will live with the official reputation, life will be better. You will do it. The result is a lot of money, isn''t it?" Wang Hao also asked, Zhang Xiaobao did not mean to open the side, the case is too classic, the classic to the extent that he does not play, at that time, the officials have long learned to be smart, want to rely on this to swindle, tired and can not fool . "Yes," Fang Kong continued to nod. "He sold the land at a very high price, and then he ran with the money. My mountain and woods were returned to the bank. The people found that the quality of the house they lived in was not good. I said that the government swindled them, not the building. I was worried, and the people in the following divisions accused me of saying that I would help me find a way, let me go out and stroll, dont let the angry people smash the door. I listened to them and brought out the money. The money in the door is also given by the surname Wan." After listening to Wang Hao, he sighed and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. "Look at me to do it? It is not my deception, the means are too bad, I will use this method? That is to blame me, the bank can not return the land, it is two things, the bank is in accordance with the normal procedures, review There is nothing wrong with the process, and naturally it is necessary to let the money out." Zhang Xiaobao thought that Wang Yilai himself, quickly evaded. "I didn''t say you, I mean, swindlers are really pit people. Officials can''t be smarter than scammers. It''s normal to be cheated. Officials don''t want to be politically successful. How difficult is it?" Wang said. . Zhang Xiaobao also continued to refute. He understands that Wang Hao is talking about him. His method of cheating was more concealed and sharper: "If you can say this, first of all, Fang Kong is too concerned about the official position, afraid to fall from the position of the history. The second is that his ability is not good. Actually, people below the house are overhead. Is this officially interesting? Change to me. I got a good rope to find a good place. Of course, the more stupid is the place of Yuanzhou. Officials, you said that in order to pay for the square hole, let''s make time for them to continue to do bad things, and then push the fault to Fang Kong''s body. You can''t get him to Jackie. Do you not? It is clear that the probability of being discovered in the state of Jolly will increase, see, sure enough, let Xiaobei catch it, no one wants to run this time, follow the bad luck together. There is the surname Wan, I have to look up See if he is not impersonating, maybe he is not in the leaderboard, or maybe he is in the top of the leaderboard, just use someone else''s name. His childish behavior is challenging me, seeing him Responsible, know to cheat, but also played a lot of self Is a very powerful tool, I do not have to say, just say it ...... you this intelligence. " "What happened to my IQ? Is it lower than yours?" Wang Hao did not do it. "Is wrong, not IQ, you are higher than me, no, I mean experience, right, experience, people who rely on your experience, want to cheat money, better than him to play." Zhang Xiaobao Change your mouth immediately. Wang Shubai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and did not continue to pursue the problem of IQ. He asked, "What about this?" Li Longji also looked over and waited for Zhang Xiaobao. "What to do? What to do, what to do, Fangkong must check, and then the following people should not let go, and the person who borrowed from the private sector, he signed the contract after all, and then sent a command." Zhang Xiaobao Said. "What about the liar who surnamed Wan?" asked Wang. "Do you have any evidence to prove that he lied? Is there a contract? If there is, he did not follow the contract to write, then he lied, got caught, if not, can only say that he paid bribes, bribery also to find Evidence." Zhang Xiaobao spread his hands. Fang Kong is now admiring Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in his heart. If you look at people, you can think of the end when you listen to the beginning. See Zhang Xiaobao talking about the evidence. Interjection: "No, no evidence, no evidence of bribery, because of his money. Take it out, not directly to us, but in the name of giving the government a public welfare undertaking, but he did not have to return the bill, we did not open it to him, because we understand what the money is going on." "I saw it, things are very simple, people didn''t lie, and they didn''t pay bribes, or they came up with evidence." What Zhang Xiaobao said makes people feel that they are cool. "What should I do? Can''t you let him go unpunished?" Wang asked again. "Not doing anything, he can lie, it is his ability, unless he lie next time, people get the handle, or you can not determine the sin of others, of course, you go find him, tie him, a torture Going on, he may admit various crimes, if you really want to open this head." "Forget it, if you open this head, there will be a lot of false and false cases appearing, listen to you, forget it. As for how the court does it, we don''t care." Wang Hao said helplessly. When the people around me heard it, when they hated the liar, they couldnt think of any good way. If you blame it, you would blame Fangkong. You didnt have the ability. As a result, the land in the house was lost. Its also hurting the people and listening to him. If you feel pitiful, you feel more hateful. Beckham, who is a snowman, also heard the words of her brother and sister. She looked back and turned her head to continue to pile up. She didnt believe that her brother would let go of the man, but she was not willing to scream. Li Longji waved his hand: "Cross the Dali Temple, a state official, the arrest, one should not let go, Xiaobao, strolling with the squat." The square hole was taken down, and his son would help to send it back to his home while giving protection. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei went to the restaurant with Li Longji and planned to find a clean position to talk. Others were busy again. They felt that the money was not white, and they saw the emperor not talking. They still listened to a mysterious case. Before I came, I didnt even dare to think of such an adventure. Beckham and others started making the second snowman. The first one was already fine. It was very beautiful and delicate. It also wore a red scarf and a small hat. The big eyes were painted by beads and seemed to speak. Don''t look at the one I just caught, I am really courageous. There is a little girl who is almost the same age as Beckham. I ran far away. I went around the first snowman for two laps and then went to Beckham and said: You are so powerful, the officials are afraid of you, the snowman is better, help me get a trick, or bring me to play, I dont mess, really, dont believe it. Beckham happily agreed to come down, bring one more person to play, and also pulled the hook, and when faced with the square hole, it was judged two people. As a result, more children ran to join the ranks of snowmen, especially the dozens of children from Luzhou, who kept talking around Beckham and others. At this point, Li Longji and Zhang Xiaobao found a small room to sit, Zhang Xiaobao ordered two bowls of hot soup, and drunk with Wang Hao. When half a bowl drank and stopped to rest, Li Longji spoke: "Xiao Bao, how do people who surname Wan make up?" "I still don''t know what his surname is, first find him. People like him have a second time. When he sees that no one has fixed his sin, he will continue to look for a chance to start. I will wait for him to start. If I don''t let him go bankrupt, I will write the words upside down." Zhang Xiaobao put his hands on the bowl and released the words. Wang Hao echoed: "Yes, yes, don''t pack him up, there will be more people going to take a risk, and Datang dares to be a liar. I am used to being sick." Li Longji likes to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s self-confidence. He agrees: "Hey, I plan to do this. What should Yuanzhou be forced to buy a house?" "If you buy it, you will live in it and you will not buy it. It is nothing more than a slight lack of quality of the house. It will be refurbished and reinforced. If you don''t want it, on the basis of the original price, I am willing to add half the price." Zhang Xiaobao said lightly. "Small treasure, if you can add a price, you are willing to add 10%, I believe you, it is estimated that the price there will increase a lot after knowing that you want to buy." Li Longji said with a smile. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 583： Shaping the famous wall Li Longji did not doubt Zhang Xiaobaos earning ability. Zhang Xiaobao said that the place is good, the place must be good, but I dont know how to do it. Gao Lishi saw the emperor open a joke, and also said: "Xiao Bao also has to give the father two good." I know Zhang Xiaobao seriously and nodded and promised: "This matter is fixed, the righteous father, your house, I intend to cover you in the water, pile up an island, and the house under the arm is on the shore, circle a large area, It will be easy to use when it is time." Seeing Zhang Xiaobaos remarks, Li Longji quickly waved his hand: I cant make it, I cant make it, Im still using it to grab the place with the people! As long as Im in Datang, Ill find where I cant find accommodation and food, I dont have to go anywhere. Grab the people." Gao Lux also stunned. I didn''t expect Xiao Bao to go to the place. He also refused: "I don''t want a house in the middle of the lake, jokes, Xiao Bao. You said that there is a good house. There is always a reason." Wang Hao knows why it is expensive, and explains it next: "Because there is a railway to repair the past, if the population is concentrated, it is easy to manage and provide a lot of collective resources. For example, the industry such as retail can In fact, Fang Kong really did a good thing. When he was waiting to repair the railway, he would add a site. If the local economy does not directly support the government, it will also develop passively due to population concentration. No one can stop it. After the railway is laid down next year, the train will pass, so the whole Yuanzhou may be able to rely on that place to vigorously develop the economy, where it can become a distribution center for freight and passenger transportation, that is, the center." Li Longji and Gao Lishi heard the words of Wang Hao, showing a stunned look. No wonder when I was outside, two people heard that the people were deceived, and they didn''t worry at all. They were just angry. At the beginning, they thought that Xiaobao was because of the money. He wanted to help the people and let them out, so they didn''t worry. It is now clear that there is nothing to do with Xiaobaos money, and that the future development model there is recognized by Xiaobao and Yu. As it is said by the two of them, Fang Kong should be praised. Gao Lux thinks this way, and asks the export first: "Xiao Bao, so to say, the liar and Fang Kong are not only guilty, but also do good things, should they be rewarded?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard: "Two things, to say square hole, his motivation is good, but when he found out that something had appeared, he began to break the can, indicating that his ability is not good enough to control a state. Officials are overhead, officials should not complain, he does not have the ability, do not sit in that position, sit in the position and can not get results, that is the real pitfalls." "What about the liar?" asked Gao Lishi. "The liar is a liar, the motive is not pure, although the result is good, but at the beginning his purpose is not for others, but for himself to make money. I am very confused now, since he has the ability to swindle money, why not If you can make money yourself, if he can really let Fang Kong concentrate the population of that place, he can even manipulate some of the local economy." Zhang Xiaobaos feeling that he cant tell the liar is that he should be smart. Still said that the other party is stupid. Wang Hao also couldn''t figure it out. He said, "Yeah, why? There is always a reason for people to do whatever they do. Even if they are mentally ill, he also has his own inner world and thus dominates him to do things. Is he? I dont know if such a big case is revealed, it will definitely enter Xiaobaos sight. Could he want to challenge you and feel that you are not worthy of being above the top list of Monopoly? If his purpose is really like this, Then he is too hateful. If you want to challenge, there are many ways to do it. Why use the life of the people to accompany them?" "Hate, I also feel hateful. I remember that Xiaobao did not reject anyone''s challenge. On the Monopoly game, you can apply for a challenge in the top 100. Can the liar find a challenge for Xiaobao?" Out of this money, one person is a thousand, not allowed to reveal their identity, direct others to invest in reality, do business, in a few months, or half a year as a deadline, to see who finally earned more. Really want to cause Xiaobao Concerned, then he went to lie to the Japanese, to lie to the country in the southwest, want to scam with Xiaobao, is it that Xiaobao has to lie in Datang? I really dont agree, Xiaobao scams that It is the ability to destroy the country, the swindler''s trick, Xiaobao still can''t look up." Li Longji also followed the thoughts of Wang Hao, the more he wanted to get angry, Xiao Bao is still using deception in Datang? He really said that he was short of money. It is estimated that more than half of the businessmen in Datang took the initiative to contact and expressed their willingness to send money to him. If you say that you are arrested, then you must not be light, and it is clearly a scourge. The people in the middle of the country are trying to develop Datang. He actually jumped out of trouble. Gao Lishi looked at the soup in Zhang Xiaobao''s bowl. It was estimated to be cold, and he was distressed by his son. He asked others to send another one again. When the soup arrived, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Drinking hot, you sleep less time, drink Tang Shunshun. Belly." After Zhang Xiaobao took over the soup, he said: "Is it not that he did not enter the top 100? After all, the top 100 is not good enough to find one, and they are all rich, and he feels that he is amazing. There is not much money for the time being, so come up with such a plan?" "That Xiaobao can''t say that anyone can challenge him all the time?" Wang said with helplessness: "If this is the case, Xiaobao still has time to do other things and play with them all day." Li Longji also began to think around the liar, suddenly said: "Is it because he owes money to others, is he still eager to use the money? It is not right. He stayed in Yuanzhou for a long time, and he had to have a time to build a house. There are still a lot of people coming over, it still takes a lot of time. I guess he wants to do big things, but there is no money, so I lie, take the money to do serious business, and wait until the time is more money and then return to the people of Yuanzhou, at least do Make up." Zhang Xiaobao bowed his mouth and said: "I don''t want him first. If he doesn''t have money, he still wants to do business. He can find a money loan. He can really make a perfect plan. For example, the plan of Yuanzhou is so big. I will read the plan. I feel that it is feasible. If he has no money, I will lend him money. Let him take charge of the project. The plan is really perfect. He does not need any mortgage. I give him How much work is enough to make him a manager?" "Yes, Xiaobao does things by looking at the actual situation, the project is inevitable, and there is no need for any mortgage. If you find someone, then you can say it." Gao Lishi acknowledged the statement of his son. So everyone temporarily regarded this person as a fan, waiting to slowly solve it. Zhang Xiaobao poured the soup into his stomach, touched his stomach, and felt comfortable. Then, just now, the topic continued, "I said that I have to go to the agenda to buy a house for my Majesty. It is estimated that their cartoons have been drawn. Film research has made great progress without detours." "Xiaobao, I have said before, I don''t want to buy a house. Is it not enough for you to make money, so let''s go to the house to make money? That''s too much." Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao mentioning the purchase of a house. Very unhappy, opened this first river, how can the people live and work in peace! Zhang Xiaobao smiled: "Your Majesty is a good emperor. I know that I am distressed by the people, but I didn''t say that I bought it and sold it again. I don''t have to buy too much. I don''t buy too much in one place. I have to buy a house in many places in Datang. Otherwise Do you still want to force someone else''s house? You don''t have a house, how can I help you publicize?" "Publicity? What propaganda?" Li Longji was bored. Gao Lishi thought very quickly, because Zhang Xiaobao has begun to publicize the emperor. For example, in the newspaper, in the weekly issue, there is always a paragraph about how the emperor is so good, how the emperor measures how to take care of the people. In particular, if you take money from a bank to give disaster relief and road repair to a place, you should mention the words that the emperor personally asked, so that the people think that the emperor is not only in the capital, but also at their side, always paying attention to them. . But what does it have to do with buying a house? Gao Lishi didn''t understand it, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao strangely, waiting for him to explain. "You said, pay attention to the trick together." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. "Well, I said, Your Majesty, Xiaobao means that you will be recorded on film and made into a movie in the future. You can understand what you have done for Beckham. You need a special screening. There are also places that are mobile, but not just for a glance, people are running around to play to the people, not to mention a further problem. The first one will be your speech, and further in the hearts of the people. To improve your position, it is best to suppress the political influence of our two kings and consolidate the imperial power. At that time, what do you look like, the people can see it all, just like real people, unless the film is not good, otherwise it is better than the painting. Like, let the people hear your voice, see you look, Datang can be stable. Otherwise, when I and Xiaobao do the next step, the impact on your power is very big, not good, I am Can''t think of it, rebel, what?" "Hehehe." Li Longji laughed when he heard Wang Hao''s last sentence, and changed it to someone else. Even if only one tenth of Zhang Wang''s two powers, he would remember whether the other party could rebel. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even if Wang Hao disrespectfully confessed his words to his emperor, he did not believe that after so many years, two people had many opportunities to rebel, but never used them. I have never been as fearful as anyone else. I will always do something to fight myself, and guide myself so that I can see many things that I have not seen before, and I have never regarded them as real courtiers. In terms of age, they regard them as a close-knit younger generation. When they ask questions, they are treated as a close friend who can speak ordinary words. This is such a relationship that cannot be accurately located. Gao Lishi also laughed twice: "You can''t tell others outside, you must respect your majesty." "I have always respected it." Zhang Xiaobao took the message: "We are telling the truth, no joke, because we have to wait for the Ministry of Industry to improve a bit, and then we have to build our own heavy industry, right, name. I think about it, called ''Da Tang Heavy Industry''. I and I ask that this heavy industry must be in our hands, like Datang Qianzhuang, because people who have too much influence and do not understand the heavy industry system will never think of heavy industry. What is represented, like agriculture, the foundation of the countrys survival." Li Longji sat up straighter and listened to every word that Zhang Xiaobao said. "Your Majesty, righteousness, the most direct manifestation of heavy industry is in the military. Every new technology comes out and mastered, and it must first serve the military. This is a fact that can no longer be bypassed when humans start using tools. Human The first tool is used for hunting, even if it is just a stone. When it is first used, it is definitely not used for art carving. If that is the case, then the human mind is too high. Since it involves the military, it must be To be confidential, I really don''t trust others. I don''t want to give it to others. Then one day I will launch a hundred cannons from other countries to stand in front of us. In addition to military, followed by agriculture and transportation, the last time in Beijing. I have already told you that the diesel engine can be used for arable land and can be used to pull the train compartment. This is called the internal combustion engine. When the power is applied in sections, the speed is so fast that neither of you can imagine it. Whoever masters Datang Heavy Industry, whoever masters at least half of the Datang Jiangshan, is not all, because advanced weapons are not omnipotent, unless they want to kill everyone, otherwise Surname will not change, if I change, it was my cuckoo cuckoo for you to do publicity and not in place. " Zhang Xiaobao proposed a word that made Li Longji and Gao Luxi very shocked. Of course, what was shocked was not the word, but the effect that could be achieved. Li Longji knew that the Ministry of Industry was important, but never thought about mastering the Ministry of Industry, and after forming a heavy industry system like Zhang Xiaobao, he could easily incite a dynasty. He suddenly felt cold, and also sent a bowl of hot soup, put the bowl in his hand, pondered for a while, said: "Oh, understand, Datang Heavy Industry is still in your hands, to be honest, except for you and Hey, no one else can do anything, even if it is a son of ape. I look forward to your quick completion of the construction of Datang Heavy Industry. After you go back, the list will be released and you will be able to smash the original place. Into the middle of the book, still staying in the Ministry of Industry, I will send the past five thousand banned troops, not to mention people, even if the birds have to fly past, not all, all beaten down. Right, hit down, Let the water cloud go, and I believe that the water cloud will not let go of any bird. It seems that when I am fine, I go to the test site of the Ministry of Industry and stroll, which is too scary." Gao Lishi also nodded. He never doubted that his dry son and daughter-in-law would have a fake when he said it seriously. He said that it was half-baked. It was only modest because there was a daughter-in-law who was very familiar with the military. Use advanced force to challenge advanced guns. And it seems full of confidence, so that the generals are already enemies when they are not yet. The simplest example is Huashan''s sword. Don''t look at the daughter-in-law''s powerful fight in Tubo. The son''s toss is not light, but many people know that it is Huashan''s sword that really makes Tubo and Turk give up rebellion. At that time, when the cannons came out, the "kings" of the two countries, all their confidences were broken. They didn''t know how to fight against the power of the cannons. People in their country who didn''t have daughter-in-law, dare to say "weapons are not all" if. When Li Longji spoke, his heart raised a feeling that he could not hold the Datang, fast, and developed too fast. As Zhang and Wang developed at an unimaginable speed, Datang also followed development. It is. Waiting to slow down God, and then look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Longji is very worried, if the two people suddenly disappear, what should Datang do? Who can manage the bank? Who can guide the study of Si Nong Temple? Who can direct the Ministry of Industry? At the thought of this, Li Longji hesitated to persuade: "Xiao Bao, hey, or you two, don''t go to eat more, let others play, you are staying in the capital, you can give it to you in the palace." Two big, beautiful houses. When you live there every day, arrange your nursery team, and also send Jin Wuwei, and occasionally you can go out for a stroll, visit the city and the east, and allow If you suspect that someone wants to be unfavorable to you, kill him in advance, even if it is wrong. It is too dangerous to run outside, not to say that someone hurts you, in case of headache or something, it is easy to handle slowly. Its life, you both say, which part of the palace is good. Li Longji believes that only when he can see Xiaobao and his cockroaches every day, can he sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and their hearts were touched and funny. As for the giant pandas, there is no such treatment. They are also killed in advance. Is it all bad people around? "Don''t worry, I don''t have any anecdotes. We know how to protect ourselves. The main problem now is that others are too slow to learn. If you have more people in industry and finance, you won''t worry." Zhang Xiaobao comforted. "Why don''t you worry! If you don''t believe in others, you believe in it. If someone else learns more, what will happen? For example, the liar, there used to be no money, how could he come up with such a means?" Li Longji retorted, the more The more I think that I have just thought about it, I have to protect Xiaobao and Yu at all times, even if it is worthwhile to use the manpower and material resources of Tianda. "Your Majesty, we will strengthen our protection. It is not that we do not want others to eat more food. We need to fight quickly to get the oil, and it will be useful if it is shipped back. It is a waste of time if others are not familiar with it." Oppose Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to persuade this topic back and forth. He said, "I still talk about movies. This movie is very interesting. If you don''t know people very well, you can reach the point of realism. How to buy a house, first of all It is necessary to pick a place where the population is relatively concentrated, or else others want to see it, go a long way, delay time, and have a mobile team to build. Even if there are only a few dozen people in a remote village, the same In the past, let them see the movie. Your Majesty is not awkward. If you are in Liyuan, you can go to other places along with your Liyuan Garden. You can''t just give it to you." The last sentence is a criticism. Li Longji is sincerely beheading: "Yes, Liyuan is not a pear garden of one person. It is the pear garden of Datang. It is the same as the spiritual civilization that you said. You know it, you want more. When people are full and warm, they have more fun. The house is looking at the purchase, the money is in your hands, I believe that you will not let the money pay too much, and the rest of the money to rescue the people and build the road. Oh, if you want to build a house, you have to have money, including travel." Speaking of this, Li Longji suddenly reacted and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, I just said wrong, not to lose much, I want to say, don''t make too much, especially to remote places to show others. When, it is best not to ask for money. The party is confused, how can you do the loss of money, you dont lie to the Tang Dynasty like the liar, it is the blessing of the people of Tang Dynasty, it is too difficult for you to lose money, unless you Take the initiative to pay for it." Wang Hao laughed softly, Zhang Xiaobao looked depressed, is he a coin machine? But he couldn''t promise Li Longji, shrugged his shoulders and said: "Your majesty, it is impossible to make money without earning. I can guarantee that people who watch it will not spend money, especially those in remote places, not only do not spend money, the team goes. You can also bring the condolences you have prepared for them. In places with large populations, you have to charge a little bit of money. Otherwise, they will squeezing and seeing them after they have read them. Others can''t squeeze them. Such people are very annoying. However, no matter how I do it, the movie will inevitably make money, and at the same time give other people the means to make money, such as places where movies are placed, some people will sell snacks, I cant always go. I can guarantee that the fees are very low. For most people, the fee is low, and for those who are watching well, the fees are high. If I dont charge the high fees, someone will go to that position every time and sell it to other people at a high price. The most important The cost is not from here. In fact, this is also very important, but if you don''t let it, then I won''t make it. I have to earn money for one aspect. The businessman who doesn''t earn Datang will hate me, that is... "Its advertising. I thought about it. Since the film can make the appearance and sound of the sly, it can help the merchants to get the advertisements they need to make. The cost is not expected to be low, even if the cost is lower, and much more. Collect money, otherwise a person will occupy the position of the advertisement." Li Longjis thinking is now comprehensive, and he immediately thought of this problem. He even thought that in addition to the advertisement on the movie, there was also a movie. Advertisements hanging on the venue. "It''s very extreme. Some people are willing to advertise. I can''t stop it. I will wait until I make a TV. What do I do? The principle seems to be very simple. The operation seems to be very troublesome. You need to record at least once a month. Then send it to various places to broadcast, your movie does not advertise, keep serious, you don''t have to worry about other programs, and more, I have a lot of good scripts, right! Scripts, all kinds of But we will make a script that specifically embodies the good life of my Tang Dynasty, try not to reflect the profound social connotation. If it is not necessary, we will make a series and praise every industry. The song is not the purpose, the purpose is to let those be People from all walks of life know how much they have contributed to Datang and thus love their industry and keep improving. Even if he is a sanitation person in Sanshui County who is responsible for cleaning the road, I will let He knows how important he is." Zhang Xiaobao said that he and Wang Weis thoughts, the first film that came out first did not put any serial drama, first used to show the grace of the entire Tang Dynasty. He and Wang Wei believed that even if they were shooting a child in play, they could give the same. An upward encouragement. Li Longji nodded slowly: "Hey, but you have more money for sanitation people in Sanshui County, or you can get a less profitable industry first." "That is the gentleman who teaches, the Master, they don''t make much money, not much compared to their professional nature, because my Datang''s Master teaches children is not easy, pay attention to teaching no class, not that kind of After the lecture is over, no matter what the child can''t understand, even the teacher who has finished the work. Some masters still have to deal with the things in the student''s life. They get very little money. The students don''t give them things. They are the businessmen in charge of the school. Give them the help of materials, that is to say, they dont have much money on hand. I will use your money to give them directly afterwards. Its better to take out the movie and make some money for advertising. They, I really admire the children who can study in the school. When I was young... I said it was far away, then let me be the Master." Zhang Xiaobao also attaches great importance to education, or is more important because he is a child and he likes children. Wang Hao smiled and smiled with a special affection. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao remembered the previous things. Zhang Xiaobao always slammed the window on the first floor of the school. Its not that he cant go to school, but that he really wants to go in, it will make people grab it, then send it back, but he doesnt want to go back, because there is no grandfather, there is a young mind. Full of revenge, so many people died later, such as being killed by wild snakes that are unlikely to appear in China. Li Longji knows this thing. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao was deliberately arrogant. He has always been very sure. Xiao Bao and He, accepted a very powerful kind of education different from the present, just like them. Very smart. Of course, if he really knows the education that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had before, they will feel different. Wang Hao is a high IQ, and he is educated by the family model. If you come back to the tutor, there are ordinary people. Zhang Xiaobao is even more powerful. He often goes to another university and keeps changing his account. He only wants to learn what he wants. The school to be used, the school is much more than the vocational school. That contains the top talents of all kinds of professions, 360 lines, and there is no shortage of business, from officials to thieves, it can be said that everything is available. "What kind of clothes do you wear at that time?" Li Longji thought of this specific thing. Zhang Xiaobao is speechless: "What do you usually wear, what to wear at that time, no matter what you wear, your identity will not change." "It''s a drop, it''s a drop, and even if you don''t wear clothes, it''s an emperor, but you don''t feel like wearing a new dress like a Beckham tells you. I really did it that day, the first cure. Your sin, because you can lie to you." Li Longji said, he laughed. He often told the story told by Beckham to the individual ministers. He told the ministers not to lie, let alone let Xiaobao Get it out of the bank. I understand, other people go to get money, not to pay for death, or to kill the people, only Xiaobao know how to maintain a balance, so if you say more praise, you have to wear clothes, winter must be cotton jacket. The four people have a common goal, and it is easy to talk about it. It is nothing more than a liar. If you want to clean up, you can pack it up without wasting too much energy on him. Waiting for the four people to discuss it, when they came out from the inside, they saw that Beckham had a group of children of all sizes to repair the Great Wall. Beckham will not paint, nor understand the design, let others be responsible, she only takes the children to finish, and counts the characters of the same class. Although she always said that her special aspects are not as good as the other eight people, her performance is slightly inferior, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand that Beckham is the most talented person. There are many professional people. Only who can integrate, organization is a Quite profound knowledge. "The Great Wall, it''s really good." Li Longji saw that the short Great Wall had been repaired for about a mile, and praised it. Don''t look at the children sometimes understand that things are slow, but as long as someone tells them, they do It is still very serious. Especially in terms of playing, they are willing to spend a lot of energy on the construction of the ideal "castle" on a sand pile, accidentally broken and not depressed, continue to seriously repair. The Great Wall in front of us is so repaired. The big children are responsible for rolling snowballs from a distance, then transport them over, and then trimming them together. The small children are helping to hold the snow upside down and fill the uneven places. The length of the Great Wall, formed by the efforts of a group of children, is because the child''s height is not enough, the wall is relatively short, and the shape is not bad. "Everyone noticed, now I have to write my own name on the wall. When you come over next year, we have to do it again. We can''t write a hand. I can help you write it. After a while, I invite you to eat. good stuff." Beckham is still mobilizing and looks very authoritative. The eight children in Xiaoyuan voluntarily handed the position of the command to Beckham. Other children know that Beckham is a big official from the mouth of the grown-up, so they are obedient. I havent cleaned up and disobedient. When I heard Beckham''s words, the children cheered for a while, shouted their names, and wrote them to help write them. There was no calligraphy in the words, and the adults looked and thought it was beautiful. As for what to say about Beckham for a while, the children dont care too much. They just want to eat together. Its so busy, because the food here is generally free. The meals here are in the form of buffets. Children aged four or five can pick up the dishes, and there will be special guards next to each dish, and people will visit the long tables from time to time. One is to tell the children not to mix in the big pots of food, so that they are not wasted, the other most important thing is that the food has a gram, watching the children not let them eat two kinds of toxic things mixed together. Of course, the busiest thing is the cleaning staff. The children have too many wooden cases on their hands. If they turn over one plate, they must be cleaned up immediately. Otherwise, other children will fall when they step on it. But the children who knocked over the plates will not be punished. The adults will also smile, let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sigh, if there is a camera, it will be fine. "Your Majesty, let''s go back! Wait for them to play with them, and find them." Zhang Xiaobao looked at his younger siblings and couldn''t bear to bother, and said to Li Longji. "You two will go back first, and you have to go to the big playground to see it. Its not easy to play it out once." Li Longji refused Zhang Xiaobaos proposal to go back together, and he planned to take a look and play more. Zhang Xiaobao is not reluctant: "You have to rest early today, tomorrow we have to take a boat to the place of the mountain, and we have to walk to the place to gain the spirit." Zhang Xiaobao is actually afraid that Li Longji will be frozen. He really wants to go to Tianchi. From here, it takes three days for the waterway to be tired. Li Longji nodded and said that he knew that, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left, he ran to the side of Beckham and asked people to play with him. "Emperor''s uncle, just write a letter, are children, you, you come over and do it." Xiaobei was confused by Li Longji''s request. "You are also a child." Li Longji did not look like an adult. Do you want to take him? "Well... well, you write in the middle of the place, write Great Wall Great Wall, okay? Beckham said helplessly. "It''s very comfortable." Li Longji really estimated the middle place, and wrote "Da Tang Great Wall, the first wall in the world, Li Longji" on the snow with his hand. The children once again made a cheering voice, and they were replaced by others. The children would be angry and did not participate in the construction. Because of the name, the emperor could not write the same. The Great Wall, which was repaired by the emperor, boasted, or the world. First. Beckham happily patted the snow on his hand and said: "The emperor''s uncle wrote the first wall in the world. This wall is the best in the world. Which one dares not to admit it, even if it is the king of Silla, it is also a denial of the emperor, I let My sister took the soldiers and killed him." The parents of the surrounding children watched the emperor play with the children. I know that no matter how important things are in the future, the winter must come over to bring the children to repair the Great Wall, and the glory is great. For example, if there are neighbors and other people asking, what are you doing? This year''s answer is, go to the state of Joli, look at the snow, change from next year, have to say, this is not what, today''s emperor saw the naughty child of my house in the city of Julie with snow made the wall, said that the world First, the child is not clamoring for repairs this year, no way, at home with the ancestors, hey, when the aunt is not easy, tired, tired. It must be said that people are modest? Don''t be too arrogant, it''s all children''s faults, disobedience, nothing to do with adults, not even the slightest meaning. "Emperor Uncle, we are going to eat, I treat you, what about you?" Beckham waited for other children to write their names on the wall and ask Li Longji. "Hey, too, I want to see what you want to eat." Li Longji Lai Biaobei. "Of course, there are things in the restaurant that are not available now. I can''t use them. I invite them to take fish. I found that there is no braised in the restaurant." Beckham thought about what to ask, and the fish is the main dish, just in time. Rice rice is eaten, fragrant, and then a laver soup can be done. It is quick to make and easy to eat. No matter how much the children eat, there are many people. When they come to the restaurant and choose a big room, they are not open to the public. Then they really ate what they hadn''t eaten before. A 300-pound big squid was cut into pieces, one can fill a plate, the reddish color, it looks very appetizing, and the northeast. The rice produced here is cooked every year, and it is much more beautiful than the ones they eat in the south. It looks crystal clear. There is also a sea intestine in the laver soup, also known as the sea chicken. Very few people eat it. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand the value of this thing. The soup that puts the sea intestines does not need to put MSG and chicken essence. The people themselves have it. A lot of that stuff. Li Longji was also the first to see such a big fish, and he was very strange. He asked Xiaobei: "Is it your family?" Beckham shook his head hard: "My family doesn''t have this ability, grab it, listen to my brother and my sister, there is still bigger, but I haven''t seen it, please eat, naturally use good things to entertain, ordinary things can''t be shot, A child with a history can be so arrogant, but I am a child of Shangshu, isnt it even worse? "Do you remember this?" Li Longji was speechless. "He kicked me a snowman. Why don''t I remember him? I decided not to say who I am in the future, I will find children in various places. When I meet an arrogant child, I will check his family''s situation. I will let them be The official is not good at educating children." Beckham said his new approach, grab the officials, start with the children, and see who dares to compare with himself? Pack up and not kill him. Li Longji was really sad for the officials of Datang. They met people like Beckham. It is estimated that the days will not be easy, but he has to advise Xiaobei, don''t waste time. "Beckham, in fact, the people you meet are individual. Many officials have good tutors. You can find them everywhere, how can you find them, or think about other ways? Don''t always go to the distance, follow you. Brother and sister, learn more." "I also know, but I am so annoying. I won''t go looking for it. If I can''t meet it, I will meet one, and I will catch one. The Emperor, I understand, you give us the official. It is not for us to catch it every day. People, just guarding my brother and sister. But since I am in this position, I am going to the office. I want the people to know that they have a good emperor. The emperor sent nine very clean officials, not afraid of threats, not Bribe, I have to help you to make a name." Xiaobei very smartly said the purpose of Li Longji to arrange for them. If he said it, Li Longji heard it one by one, and secretly decided that the officials who were caught by Xiaobei in the future would have to add five. To be continued. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 584： Snowy mountain is difficult On the next day, the light snow floated in the sky, making the already very cold Ji Lizhou seem colder. Fortunately, there was no ice in the sea, and Zhang Xiaobao and his party went to the place of the ''Yalu River''. A large number of people were left in the state of Joli, and Beckham had to follow them. They had to bring them to nine people. Two smaller guys were handed over to the Queen, waiting in the state of Joli. On the boat, Zhang Xiaobao got the news, saying that it was made for the cartoon made by Xiaobei nine people. Many and many glass pieces were connected with things, waiting for them to watch. Beckham is very sorry. He chose not to go back to watching cartoons, but to go to Tianchi. Because he turned back, his brother and sister could not go back. The cartoons didnt mean anything. Li Longji asked a few more questions. He mainly remembered when his image and voice could be seen by everyone in Datang. Zhang Xiaobao tirelessly explained that it was not the authentic movie that Beckham saw. It was a very troublesome thing that was made in a very costly way. When I went back, I would know what it would be like. But Li Longji still likes to ask. He asked for three days and asked twice a day. When he got to the place and started to land, he stopped. It was not that he did not intend to ask, but he did not have the strength. The so-called land road, there is no road, just can walk, walk along the river, the mountain road is rugged, and there is snow. When snow falls in Jolly, there is heavy snow here, thick snow, one foot down, slightly A deeper place will not have a thigh. Li Longji also wanted people to carry it, carrying him comfortably, but he was worried that the person who was carrying it would not fall out and throw him out, drowning in the snow. The crowd went out like this, and Zhang Xiaobao stopped. "No, I guess I am exhausted on the road. I knew that I brought the sled dog. I skated on it and let people go back and get it on board." Li Longji was silent. He did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not consider it. It was clear that he was tossing him, and let his emperor know how difficult it is to go down the mountain. Waiting for people to take the skis, Li Longji put on, while walking, he asked: "Xiaobao, can you get there today?" "No, I am afraid I have to lay a shop on the snow at night. Nothing. I am ready to go. I have already thought about how to deal with it before I come." Zhang Xiaobao replied smoothly. "Then, did you think that you would marry a snow? If you think about it, why not let people directly bring snowboards?" Li Longji finally found the contradiction in Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Hey!" Zhang Xiaobao made a meal. He did deliberately do it, but he would not admit it. He did not expect Li Longji to remember this matter and wait for himself to say something. "Things are like this. I started to think about it. Since it is snow, it is not easy to see it once, especially such a big snow. I dont want to experience it. I am sorry for myself. I thought the snow was not so deep. I can Beckham, they are gone. You want to know, if you know, how can I not consider my younger siblings? They will have nowhere to go when they meet deep places." Beckham also struggled to draw a line and echoed his brother''s words: "Yes, it''s so deep, it''s really dangerous." "What is dangerous? You are carrying people away." Li Longji retorted. "It is more dangerous for two people to fall in together." Beckham''s reason is very strong. Li Longji was really unwilling to waste his energy on speaking. He nodded and expressed his approval of Beckhams statement. He watched Beckham walking easily on the snow and suddenly became curious. "Beckham, you are not tired? Why is it easy to see you?" "Is there? Tired, I am a child, I have to travel long distances with the adults. I can''t be tired. It''s because I am small. When the wind blows, you are big, you need to fight against the wind, the emperor, You said no?" Beckham''s head has only two eyes exposed, and the other places are all wrapped up. The voice is very boring when talking, and there is actually something in the eyes, but she did not wear it, snow mirror. Li Longji felt very reasonable at the beginning, but then he reacted. Adults and children were blown by the wind. The force they received was proportional, and the strength of the adults was also great. The skis were not worn by the same people as the adults. Otherwise they will not move. With the doubts in my heart, I continued to move forward and walked away. The little man was not careful, he did not grasp the balance, and he screamed and fell down. Someone immediately went forward to help, Li Longji looked at the past and found a difference, that is, the boy''s skis are not flat underneath, but a row of forward barbs. Now it''s uphill. When walking with snowboards, most of them have to be sideways, and there is a lot of effort on the hand. Seeing the situation of the little men''s skis, Li Longji turned his head and said to Xiaobei: "Let your feet lift up one side and let you see." Beckham obediently raised his foot: "Look at it." "Why do your skis have a forward barb?" Li Longji asked again. "In order to save energy, or how can I go so easily." Xiaobei said such a simple reason, you still don''t understand, said. Li Longji was greeted by Xiaobeis words: "Oh, yes, its too stupid, for the sake of ease, Xiaobao..." The last word of Xiaobao is shouted out. Thanks to the snow on the mountain next to it, there is no snow in the years, otherwise everyone will be buried and can no longer go back. The upper class of Japan and Silla can be happy. "Your Majesty, are you calling me?" Zhang Xiaobao came over. "Let me raise my feet." Li Longji said this first. Zhang Xiaobao raised one foot: "I don''t have anti-slip teeth, exercise, it''s not good to wear that thing." Dai? Li Longji discovered the keyword. "Yeah, wear, you can take it down at any time, otherwise you will do it when you encounter downhill. Do you want to wear one?" Zhang Xiaobao said calmly, not to mention why he did not come out before, it seems that he did not come out . Li Longji hated Zhang Xiaobao at the moment: "Xiaobao, I want to go to Tianchi quickly and don''t want to waste time on the road." "Understood, wear it, everyone wears it, but they will not keep up with Beckham, and the adults will pull them." Zhang Xiaobao promised very happy. So everyone walked relaxed, and the speed of the road was fast. Beckham''s nine children let the adults smash the rope and make it easier to follow. Even in such a day, I thought of Tianchi. Although the "Yalu River" that came when I came, Tianchi was the source, but the ship was too big to pass, and I was afraid of hitting the rocks. In the evening, everyone ordered a fire, set up a tent, and took out a hot pot to eat. As Zhang Xiaobao said, the preparation was very complete. Then on the second day, everyone still rested on the road until the afternoon of the third day. Only then did they see a row of military camps in front. When they saw the military camp, Li Longji knew that it was the place. I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s come back next time and say that nothing is coming in winter." "Your Majesty, we are not coming this year, we haven''t frozen yet. It is estimated that we can see a little ice when we go back. This year is warm. If it catches the ice, the scenery is a good one, we can Play on the river skating." Zhang Xiaobao introduced it next to him. In fact, he did not dare to let Li Longji go up when he was frozen. How can he save if he falls? Don''t say other people, Beckham fell in and couldn''t support it for a long time. It was a hole. Of course, if the water flow is not fast, Beckham can revisit the hole and reveal his head. "Don''t say that, I have to hurry up, it''s already frozen. I just watched it with a telescope. It''s just a reflection. It''s just that you can''t stand still. Wait until you remember to build a skating rink in the palace. The summer can also be slippery, all the money is out of you, don''t take the money, and punish you." Li Longji is exhausted, really exercise, it is estimated that the mountain has been slow for a long time, I have been guilty of this kind of sin, Zhang Xiaobao is too pit. "Well, then don''t build it in the palace, build it outside, let other people slip and slide, the work department is good, you can make more ice skates, not as hard as before." Zhang Xiaobao answered the pain. Li Longji thought that he was cheaper and he was in a good mood. He felt more energetic when he walked. However, he just walked out less than twenty steps. He stood up again and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I agree to build the ice rink. Outside, however, when you are out of business, you have earned money, you have to blame it, whether it is the ice skates sold inside, or the snacks you made outside the circle, and the advertisements for the merchants. After saying this, Li Longji was relieved that he was almost cheated. The place in the capital is expensive. If Xiaobao is going to repair the ice rink in his own name, isnt it a big deal? Thanks to your own intelligence, it is not easy to think of the key points, and it has improved a lot compared to the past. Zhang Xiaobao nodded with a smile and promised: "Okay, these three items are even the expenses when playing inside. I give them all to me, a total of four items. If you want to think about it, what kind of money do you need? The income is going to be mine." Li Longjis happy mood has changed. He always feels that Xiaobao has other means of making money, but he cant think of where he can earn. "I don''t want to say, I have to think about it. I can''t reasonably say that there is no way to make money. I can''t sell warm clothes outside. Even if I sell it, it can be regarded as the income of the surrounding shops. Even if I don''t open the store, it is awkward. What else is there? Think about it, think about it, Lux, come over and help you think together." Li Longji is ready to meet a big challenge, at least in his view. The so-called one person is short, and Gao Lishi is coming, and everyone is discussing it. When Gao Lishi heard it, he fell into meditation, and where can he make money from it, oh, its a difficult question. Wang Hao was listening and laughing. Xiaobei also tried hard to think about it. After a while, he couldnt think of it. He found his sister and whispered, "Sister, brother, make money?" "Not only can your brother make money, but your candy house will also make money." Wang Hao bent down and whispered. "Candy House? Why?" Beckham felt very magical. What is the relationship between the ice rink and his own baby candy house? If the candy house sells sugar, isn''t it the emperor''s uncle? "Because the children''s group competition, you can say that it is sponsored by your baby candy house, get the top few, can go to your candy house for free to eat candy and cakes, the children are free, adults want money, your package is not Can you sell it?" Wang Wei explained the idea to Beckham. Xiaobei smiled twice. Like the fox who had just eaten the chicken, his eyes smiled into a crescent shape and whispered back: "Then I will reward every child. The top three eating packages are free, and the latter only gives Their children are free, and the more people there are, the more money I make. The adults got the top few, are they going to let them go to the Zhuangyuan Building to eat? No, they eat themselves, unlike children, they have to be accompanied by adults. "We can give them discount coupons for supermarkets. For example, for every 10,000 yuan spent, the coupon can be discounted for ten. Some people may not buy the discount coupons, and some people will buy more. The thing, shopping, is when there is an addiction." Wang Hao explained it. Xiao Bepe admits: "It''s a brother and sister, it''s really amazing. The emperor is so poor, forget it. I will help a group of emperors." After Beckham finished, he ran to Li Longji and said to Li Longji: "The Emperor of the Emperor, I thought of one aspect, it is such a drop, that is, I am advertising inside, I pay advertising, then write, if you eat baby Candy House Sugar, you are not afraid of cold when you play it. Are you optimistic? You can make this request, and you will not be able to do it." Li Longji listened carefully, and after listening to it, he said to Xiaobei: "You are a little bad guy, how do you accept the merchant''s money? I thought you really came over to help you. It turned out to be a bad idea. Who is still there? Advertising inside?" "Oh, yes, the Emperor of the Emperor is really smart, then I will think again." Xiaobei smiled and ran to Wang Hao, which meant that I also lied, but was seen by the Emperor. Li Longji saw Xiaobei''s appearance and once again enjoyed it. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Well, I promise you, other money, you take it yourself, your family, I can see it, there is no good thing." "Really? In this case, Chen first invited the special guests of the ice project in the first world. There are many projects in the first phase. There are short-track speed skating, long distance, and relay. There are adult groups and children groups. There are also ice dancing and other projects, even including training for the class. When you go to see you, but there are red envelopes to take, when you look at it, it will be very exciting." "Do you think that you are cheap and wonderful?" Li Longji knew that he had not thought of anything, but fortunately, there were many people to watch, tickets were expensive, and money would be owned by himself. "No, Chen can think so, Chen is also helping his Majesty to make money, there is a competition, and the clothes worn by the contestants are not sponsored to advertise, and the income is more." Zhang Xiaobao said that he did not admit anything. In fact, there are other aspects that can make money. The ice skates can''t be played by ordinary people. The quality of steel can''t be done. The Ministry of Industry can, when the ice movement is booming because of Li Longji''s support, you can Sell ??ice skates, you don''t have to sell them next to the ice rink, you can have ice. Li Longji lost another battle. Even if he could make money, he would not be very happy. Xiaobao only mentioned it and thought about it. Why didnt he think of it when he didnt mention it? It seems to be only a little bit. The time of speaking, everyone has already arrived at the military camp. All the soldiers who are on the mountain are all standing. There are a total of seventy-five people, just one team, and twenty of them are responsible for dry goods, and record the climate and explore the terrain. People, waiting for the emperor to arrive. The soldiers wore thick cotton uniforms, gloves with separate fingers, easy to shoot, and a hat with "ears". The breath of the air made the top of the hat and the top of the eyebrows become white, with Li Longji and others. The same can be seen very cold. Waiting for Li Longji to be closer, all the soldiers held guns at the same time, and the sounds were very similar, and they seemed to be more powerful. "Yes, my soldiers in Datang are all good, stay here, and work hard for you." Li Longji spoke, took his hand out of the glove and patted one by one on the shoulders of seventy-five soldiers. , occasionally stop, help a soldier to wear a formal hat, a whole dress. In fact, people''s clothes and hats are already positive and positive. Can you pay attention to the emperor''s instruments? He is pretending to be. Even so, the soldiers were very touched one by one, tears in their eyes were spinning, and it was worthwhile to stay in a cold and high place. Is it hard to live on weekdays? Li Longs base station went to the front of the team and asked with concern. The team is shaking their heads: "Its not bitter, its cold when its outside, its very hard to rotate when you stand guard, dont stay outside. "Is there no good thing about eating?" Li Longji asked again. Zhang Xiaobao took the words: "How are you under the armpits? They are the soldiers who are carrying them. Can I drink them with you? I dont say anything else. In the winter, if they eat the vegetables, if they are less green, look back. All the restaurants are closed." The team is nodding and nodding. "Oh." Li Longji is stunned. Yes, here is the shackle. It is impossible for the guards of other places to eat and drink. Otherwise, the brands of Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha should be completely smashed. "Let''s wait for yourself." Li Longji said Zhang Xiaobao, and asked: "What about heating and rest?" "Responding to the question, heating has coal, and the firewood collected in the summer. Wang Jidu made a boiler for us. It was installed ten days ago. It is more convenient than the previous bandits. The three beds are thick. The bedding can be changed to wash the cover. We stand outside and have time to go, the shoes are thick felt shoes, there are cotton socks inside, the inside is wearing cashmere sweaters, rest assured, we can hold And I can still live well." The team was excited to introduce the situation, then turned around and ran into the house. When they came back, they took a few cans, held them, and stood in front of Li Longji. They said: "We still have all kinds of cans, inside. There are canned fruits, meat in addition to our own prey, as well as a variety of tools for making meat from the mountains, we can make sausages and ham." Li Longji found that he should not ask, it is estimated that Xiao Baohes treatment of the mountain guards is done according to the welfare of the inner courtyard of the home. Sure enough, the eyes swept and saw two people wearing light green clothes representing the doctors occupation. People. I have to ask other people: "Is there any trouble?" "Respond to the next question, yes, and it is not a small trouble." The team replied solemnly. To be continued. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 585： Nine people have never had When Li Longji asked questions, he thought that the other party would say that there was nothing wrong with it. Unexpectedly, the team is actually coming to a "big trouble." "And the road." Li Longji and the team were saying, when they reached out and pulled Zhang Xiaobao to the side. Zhang Xiaobao is depressed. Do you ask people what troubles, and take me out? It is better to ask myself, why do you ask me to solve the trouble, you are a good person? Retaliation must be a retaliation against the ice rink event. The team is sure that he has never seen the action of the emperor and respectfully replied: "Respond back, the trouble comes from..." "Military lord, military lord, Xu Junye, aren''t there? Give you a fish." The team is still waiting for trouble, and a sound that resounds through the mountains reverberates. Zhang Xiaobao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. There is already snow in it, and it seems to have a long time of precipitation. In case of a sudden collapse, which place collapsed, Datang estimates that it will be chaotic. Fortunately, the snow-capped mountains are still strong enough, without the slightest movement. "Your Majesty, the trouble is coming." The team was speaking to Li Longji first, and in the direction of the voice, he said: "Don''t shout, come over." Everyone looked over, and there were six or seven figures coming out, and they were nearly close. It was clear that eight people, wearing colorful clothes, knew that they were made up of various animal furs. Some are behind the shackles, some are against a scorpion, and two people are carrying a deer together, and there is a side tub. The basin is covered with fur. When walking, it is very careful. It is estimated that it contains valuable things. "What is the situation?" Zhang Xiaobao took out a dagger and asked, he didn''t want to shoot in a lot of snow. If it didn''t work, he would be close to him. He was confident that he would put the two directly down. Beckham also took out her slingshot that didn''t hit the bird''s head and even the birds couldn''t die. If the force value is enough, the reaction speed is absolutely unspeakable. "Don''t, Xiaogongzi, his men, is also a bitter person." The team was quickly blocking, explained: "There were other people here, it was a monk. After that, the local forces were all disintegrated by your little lady. They are also willing to obey, plus the benefits of giving more, pooling and setting up several counties. The Silla people also took the opportunity to come. They used to have conflicts with them, and they were easy to die on the mountain. When they left, they were safe. Unless you are not careful, you will not die. Last year was later than this time, five people went up the mountain. When we patrolled, we found that one of them fell ill and could not see death. The patrolling person brought it back. Dr. Wei, who stayed here last year, saved the lives. We also need to provide them with food. This shows the ability of the two of you and the care of us. The things we eat are often reluctant to leave after they have eaten. Since then, they have always come, sometimes there are many people, sometimes there are few people, and when they are young, they are two or three, and they are mostly five or sixty in teams. Every time they bring something, we will discuss our usual meals." Li Longji listened to nod and agreed with the team''s words. Is the distribution of the two inner courts of Zhang Wang an ordinary thing? It even reaches the level of making it according to each individual''s taste, otherwise it will die. Even if the military camp can''t be adjusted according to each individual''s taste, it won''t be much worse. The Silla people can''t be regarded as the most delicious thing in the world. "According to this, you suspect that they have trouble changing things?" Zhang Xiaobao made a gesture, let the guard put people in. He did not believe that eight people could threaten Li Longji''s actions. "No, they are coming, you will know when you listen." The team is standing up a few steps, and the soldiers of the team also protect the emperor. The nearest guard from Li Longji did not move. When they moved, it was killing. For them, there was no concept of domination. The two fast gunmen also put their left hand on the right arm of the gun. "Cats, stand up first, don''t move, don''t move, yes, a little bit, slowly take down the weapons on your hands and body, gently put them on the ground, don''t look up when you put them, small five small seven Go to search." The team is seeing eight people closer, only less than thirty steps away, shouting nervously, he still does not want to see each other being directly killed, what is the guard of the eleven children of the emperor and Zhang Wang? Look, you don''t have to think about it. The person known as the pheasant is very obedient. He also feels that the situation is wrong. There are too many people, and a rough glance is swept away. There are not a thousand and eight hundred. Speaking with the seven people around me, slowly putting everything down, and surely did not look up, waiting for the two soldiers who kept the mountain to search again, this allowed to go further. At the 20th step, the team was whispering and said: "The cat, talk carefully, kneel down, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei and their younger brothers and sisters in the water cloud. All come, steady, don''t do it. Make a big move." When the team was talking, the other''s body had begun to pile down, and quickly reached out to help, the other''s legs began to linger, so let him sit down, it is estimated that the guard will think he wants to do, directly kill. "Xu, Xu... Xu Junye, you, you didn''t tease me, I am timid, emperor... The emperor is coming! Zhang, Zhang Xiao, Xiao Bao, they are coming, come? Big, cold day He, they go up the hill, climb, climb what." The cat does not need the team to say more, already knows how to do it, is quite, must be firm, the action can not be big, or it can not live back. "Look at the people who guard our mountains. Zhang Gongzi said that the whole mountain is all owned by my Tang Dynasty. See if we have kept it." The team is quite tall and proud. The emperor is with two kings. People look, how big is the face? Say it out to scare people. "Its always been, I, we just come over and come to hunt. The other side of the water and the mud river is Silla. The rest are all of you. Silla is far away from here." This person, if it is over-excited, sometimes it can suddenly become calm, the cat belongs to this category, the speech is much smoother, the heart wants to open, the big deal is a death, not to mention the people did not say that they want to kill themselves. The team is knowing what the lion is talking about. It is indeed a short distance from the place, but I have to explain: "This is not just a long time to stabilize. So the emperor is coming, so you cant say the wrong thing for a while. Especially for children, absolutely no provoke, go, follow me, and stop at ten steps." "I told them to do it." The cat turned back and came to the other seven people who were inextricably confused. They had just spoken and they didn''t hear it. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the seven people slowly fell down and raised their palms outwards. They looked down at the ground and estimated that the people who called the cats told them clearly. The cat arranged seven people, and he simply took off the big scorpion outside, only revealing a short coat with a lot of patches inside, showing that he did not bring any weapons. This is followed by the team is coming to Li Longji ten steps, this distance is the best distance for the fast gunner reaction, the standard is accurate, and the reaction time is enough. When the cat arrived at the place, there was no need for other people to tell him. He slammed there and slammed three heads in a row, and saw that the snow was hardened by the place where he was kneeling. "Your Majesty, the people do not know that the holy car is here, there are many offenses and deaths." Li Longji happily beheaded. He didn''t think that the other party really wanted to die. He only talked about it, but the other party was a Silla man. He believed that he was a squat, and he was also awkward. This is happy, look at Zhang Xiaobao: "Reward, clothes." In the scene of outsiders, Zhang Xiaobao gave a face and immediately made a gesture. Someone took out a whole set of clothes and cloths according to the body of the cat. He came to the cat and whispered a few words in front of him. Wai. When the cat came out, from head to toe, the whole changed its appearance, adhering to the two styles of Zhang Wang (except for the Xiaobei nine people), the clothes fit, comfortable and not unassuming. But the cat doesn''t think so, it''s good to take a cold, what''s the material? Oh, so soft! Warm, or something from Datang, wow, let alone the reward of Datangs Majesty, this dress is comfortable for a while, you have to take it off and take it back for it. Li Longji took advantage of the other party''s interest, and nodded with satisfaction: "Speak to the nearest." Zhang Xiaobao whispered a sentence, and quickly and Wang Hao leaned on the left and right position of Li Longji''s former step, because further forward, the fast gunner is not easy to judge, easy to escape, and the identity of the fast gunner is not suitable for the front, other The same is true of the guards. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood there, and they would not feel alienated. Their identity is also unusual, giving the impression that the three giants of Datang met. The cat is really excited. He doesn''t know Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. But from the position where the two people stood, they can feel that their status is second only to the Emperor of Datang. It is not difficult to guess the age of the two. who is it. He went forward again and walked a little bit until he walked five steps away. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went straight in four steps, Li Longji said that he stood and spoke, and he stopped. The distance is too close, the cat can even understand Li Longji''s eyelashes. I don''t know why, he suddenly gave birth to a thought that the Emperor of Tang Dynasty would die at any time. If you change to your own Silla, don''t say that you see the king, it is a chief, you can''t stand so close, afraid that you can cause harm to others. The emperor of Datang and the most powerful Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao allowed themselves to stand at this distance. They couldnt go any further. That was posted. How much mind can this be done? Of course, he is not clear. If he wants to do something dangerous, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can let him splash on the spot within one second. When two people are weak, they can use it to deal with a emperor. Guard, let alone grow up. "Your Majesty, Zhang Jidu, Wang Jiedu, the next people, the next people are the Silla people, the Xu team who are on the mountain are giving them, sending, sending things, don''t know, don''t know, squat... The cat who had just been pressured to become courageous, and because of the kindness shown by Li Longji, once again, he couldnt help himself. He said it was not a scare or an excitement. Li Longji made a hand-pressing action, indicating that the other party was not anxious, saying: "Silla, is a country of the Tang Dynasty, the sergeant on the mountain, you have to bother, I saw you brought deer and scorpions. When the cat heard Li Longji, he cried and cried, and said: "Hey, kneel, me, I don''t want to, don''t want to stay in Silla, stay, I, I think, I want to come to Datang. I I am pleading with the Xu team, half, more than half a year, he, he said that he can''t do the Lord, I find it again, can''t find others, can only come, ask him, Your Majesty, you, you count me big Let''s go." This time, Li Longji knew what the team was saying. The team surnamed Xu couldnt agree. He didnt have that power. It was a diplomatic dispute. Its true that the trouble is not small. Seeing each other and crying and asking, Li Longji sighed in his heart, because what he knows very well, Xiaobaos homeless account, sending people food, and then letting people grow cotton, only a few years? It has already reached the point where people are forced by food. Compared with the liar in Yuanzhou, Xiaobao is the real monk. What can the officials and the people who lie to the government and the locals show off? Xiaobao shot the country, otherwise it is above the top ranking of Monopoly. Zhang Xiaobao, who knows very well about Li Longji, does not need to look back. He knows what Li Longji would think, so he said, "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to listen to the help of the people of the country, and please let him know." Li Longji returned to his reality from his own thoughts and gently nodded: "Well, let''s take a step, and let the people of the Tang Dynasty and the Silla people build a county together, Tongzhizhi, Xiaobao, you think Can you?" Zhang Xiaobao quickly replied: "His holy light." The other people shouted together: "His holy light." Only Xiaobei nine people did not shout, especially Beckham, she is trying hard to learn, the emperor uncle is really powerful, at least thick skin, clearly the idea that my brother and sister came up with, actually can be taken by the emperor uncle after the possession Said so much righteousness. The cats know what is inside, seeing that they have just made a request. The emperor of Datang can immediately come up with a way. Its too powerful. No wonder people are emperors, and its the power of Datang. I thought it was my own idea. The cat was grateful for not knowing how to be good. I wanted to squat, and I was afraid that the action would be too big. I was afraid that the clothes would be dirty, and I would not show respect. So he made an unimaginable movement, he is the toes of the legs, the hands are separated to support the ground, is a push-up position, let the head touch the ground, it is a hoe. Zhang Xiaobao admire it, is this the legendary five-body cast? "Xiao Bao, you have to do specific things, I believe you can do it well." Li Longji spoke again at this time, and did not forget to say a word to the cat. The cat straightens up, first look at the clothes on the body, whether it is dirty or not, see only a few snow spots, rest assured, and become calm. "Your Majesty said that it is very good, not only the people, but also a place where there are many people in the lower reaches of the people. I want to come to Datang and stay in Silla. I can''t live." "Well? How can you not survive, food is not for you?" Li Longji asked. He really wondered that Xiaobao didn''t give less food. Although he always said that he could threaten food, he still hasn''t implemented it. He just planned to implement it this year. How can he go hungry? The cat sighed: "Give it, but not directly to our hand, to the chieftain or the village, or where is the aristocrat and the county magistrate, their home has a lot of beautiful furniture, our There is less food, and it was given a little before winter. Last summer, in June and July, there were more wild vegetables and no grain of rice in a month." Li Longji learned that food must be sold to a border by officials to sell a very low price, and then buy expensive luxury goods. "You don''t send someone to check on the king?" Li Longji asked. "Check, but I don''t have the three patrols arranged by the Datang patrol. I will only send one, so there are a lot of beautiful things in this survey. I don''t have any oil and salt in Silla. The patrols made it, and there is no support for the Xiaobei family''s intelligence system. Needless to say, at least 300,000 bribes a year, even if it is three hundred, you can buy it." The cat has seen a group of children, and when he spoke, he took another look. Beckham stood in front of him and returned to the other side with a bright smile, like a sunflower. After Li Longji and other courtiers listened to it, they all understood that the Xiaobei nine-person Tang patrol was an alternative existence. It could not be threatened, and even more bribes. At that time, Watanabe Ichiro extended a finger, and Beckham would think it was One hundred million, and later guessed to be ten million, is already the bottom line. But who can come up with 10 million to pay bribes? That is 10 billion yuan, not to mention a state, a government, even if it is an official, can he get it? The most affluent, Jiangnan Road, or Gyeonggi Province can come out, the premise is that a penny is not turned over, all to Beckham, the official figure? He himself is not greedy for money. And it is impossible to do it. There is no financial revenue paid in one place, what a joke! The entire fiscal revenue of Datang this year is only 130 million. It is estimated that this year, Zhang and Wang earned almost half of this number, and there are more than 100 million yuan in Datang Qianzhuang. This is the enthusiasm of the Xiaobei nine people to inspect, rich and enemies, what is the bribe? After Li Longji had been there for a while, so that the cat could not wait, the party said: "Come to Datang, there are Beckhams, they are, let Xiaobei look at the officials of the new county, what do you mean?" "Thank you, let Xiaobei come to control, I... I must take the initiative to pay the rent, no need to collect it, I will send it myself, only a lot." The cat''s face is red, Beckham, that is Beckham, they don''t need to really manage it, as long as they hang a name, which official dare to move? Beckham is very embarrassed, because my sister said, even if it is even 100 million in the future, I was still greedy at the time. Looking back at the other eight people, Xiaoyuan and other eight people have a look at you, and Beckham stood up. Twisted to the front. "The Emperor of the Emperor, the future is 100 million. We don''t want it. We don''t accept the money that premise the people of the Tang Dynasty. I propose, let this, let him, let the cat, anyway, be such a person, let him be new. The county magistrate. At that time, we only stared at him. If he was also greedy, we added his hatred of officials to him today. The cat, you said its good, then its not dead. Sometimes death is a kind of happiness." Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 586： Draw the animal fairy palace Li Longji did not care who was the county magistrate who came to the county. Seeing Xiaobei proposed, he immediately agreed that the cat became a county magistrate without a county. The cat is very excited, the county magistrate, how big the official, one day he can be a county magistrate, but just happy once, and started to come. "Your Majesty, I, I have never been an official, how should the county magistrate be? I always know what to do." "Simple, I am looking for someone to teach you, I have also been a county magistrate." Xiaobei said aside, giving the cat a reassurance. The cat then felt relieved and happily turned back to the seven people who were still on the ground, and attracted the cheers of seven people. It has been confirmed that there will be no danger. The eight people of the cat are treated much better, and they do not need to continue to be guarded against thieves. The things brought are the gifts given to Li Longji. There are deer, scorpions, and the fish in the tub is actually a fish. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are quite surprised. There is actually a fish, not to say that the fish will have it later. "It is estimated that there were fish. Later, it broke out several times. It was lost. The current terrain is different from ours. I don''t know if I can find the hot spring. Even if there is, the position will be biased." Zhang Xiaobao whispered to Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded gently: "I wonder too, how, you plan to develop tourism here!" "Now I don''t plan, there are no decent roads. Who will travel? After that, more people will have money in the future, and they will be willing to travel. Then, let several businessmen compete to develop tourism resources. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the beautiful scenery around him. He seemed very helpless. He wanted to build a road. When no one came, the cost of maintaining it every year was not a small amount. "You are going to let go, don''t develop it yourself?" asked Wang Hao. "Development, I am also one of the businessmen. Some things can be monopolized. Some things can''t be monopolized. Without competition, the pressure on businessmen will be small. It is easy for businessmen to make progress and go. Let''s try Tianchi first. The fish in it, its not easy to catch fish with ice." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the fish still alive in the basin and swallowed two spit. I really don''t know what the fish in the Tianchi are. Others are also in the hustle and bustle, there are fish on such a high mountain, really say go out, most people will not believe, get the Beijing to sell, it is estimated that some people will rush to buy. Beckham began to discuss with the other eight people to bring the fish back to the glass jar, saying that it was placed in the baby candy house to attract the children to see. Li Longji said that he had to eat with the cat, and he really ate with the cat. The dish was made by Zhang Xiaobao. Of course, not everyone can eat it. If you simmer soup, you might drink soup. enough. In the dining room, the cat introduced himself, surnamed Li, because the emperor surnamed Li of Datang, so many Silla people are proud of being able to surname Li, called Li, and his skills are flexible, so others directly call him a cat. The pheasant said that many people in Silla are now having a hard time, and they are living close to the water to make a living, so that people in their homes will starve to death. When they are close to the mountains, they will live on the mountain. He is closer to the mountain. After walking for more than half a month, he went to the mountain here, and then played some prey. He went back in half a month. The meat was basically eaten at home, and the fur was sold to Datang. Buy food from Datang. After all, there is only one river in the nearest place. It is very easy to come over, and Datang has not stopped it, saying that people from Silla are not allowed to come. There are also Silla people who ran directly to Datang, and they had to work hard for a small amount of work. Some women with a certain color also went to Datang, singing a song, dancing something, if they were taken care of. Just go to rest with people directly, wait for the end of the money, and directly ask for food. The pheasant said that in a village next to him, three women often went to the Tang Dynasty to receive a living. Every time they could get back 50 kilograms of rice, they would go back on the head. If there were more, they would not work, it would be too heavy. It is also easy for people in Silla to find out, and to take away, usually for the night, go back at night, and have a job in the house. Li Longji just listened, he couldn''t bear it. From time to time, he took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. That means, do you think that you are tossing people? Zhang Xiaobao is very innocent, muttering: "What does it have to do with me? I use food to limit them. It is a strategic goal, but I don''t give food. It is their aristocratic class that sells food. Who is it?" "There are people who can rule, so the people can be born. Corrupt officials are the most savvy. In the future, they must catch more." Xiaoyuan is also very emotional. Waiting to eat, the cat and the group will go back, to recruit people to promote the establishment of the new county, let more people know, and take the initiative to vote over, it is estimated that the new county will be very big Zhang Xiaobao and his entourage went to the edge of Tianchi to see if he really found a hot spring, a hot spring that guards the people here to bathe. So Zhang Xiaobao gave the defending army a new order, so that they could find more hot springs and write down the location. Later, this place will be worth the money. Li Longji also made a reservation in advance, saying that he would give him two or three good soups, which he would use when he came over. If so, everyone stayed in the mountains for a day, and immediately returned along the way, because going back to the Yellow River can not continue to go upstream, need to change the land, Li Longji can not want to live in Beijing when the New Year, how to go with Folk music. The speed of going back is faster than when it is coming. It is downhill. It is only a matter of less than one day. The people returned to the boat and took the boat directly to Henan Road. The people in Joli also started at the same time. Then, I will gather again in Henan Road. The generals have already started to flex their muscles. Is there nothing else in this time? The martial arts will be held. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were at night, they gave classes to their younger siblings and stayed in the cabin to discuss things. Zhang Xiaobao used this period of time to carefully understand the information of the generals, provide them with food and drink, analyze their character, and let them play when they are on the boat. Their combat style is also exposed. Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are summing up to see how they should deal with the military commanders. "Where are you going to compare?" Zhang Xiaobao put the information on the table and asked Wang Hao. "I want to go back to Beijing to compare with the land. How can I get to the land? But when I go back to the capital, I will have another New Year. It is estimated that I cant compare it. You said that if they are so dragged, they will not be angry. Already?" Wang Xiao said with a smile, the general has been waiting for too long, but she and Zhang Xiaobao can always find an excuse to delay the time, so as to specifically understand the opponent. "Should... can''t you?" Zhang Xiaobao said indefinitely: "Would you like to give them some more work, don''t let them idle." "What live? Continue to let them play on the sand table?" Wang Hao can''t think of any excuses. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said: "No, always use one method, they are even more angry. I am planning to go to Shandong, go ashore, and then, when I walked all the way, the local people came to the army, and the money came. Let the people follow the generals to drink and chat, but also try to compare horseback archery or something, especially the hunters, the means are not worse than the soldiers, all the way past the past, even if they dont want to compare, then its not the first battle. cowardly?" "Or you have more bad ideas, Cheng, as you said, all the way, can further increase the goodwill of the army among the people, even in the process of rest and rest, stay in a village, let The soldiers helped the people in the village to repair the house." Wang Hao happily echoed, and also came up with other supplementary things. Sure enough, when the team arrived at the bank of Henan Road, a large group of people greeted them, took out a variety of souvenirs, stuffed them with the soldiers of the team, and prepared a good venue to invite the soldiers to play. Hold a military-civilian party. The generals were very helpless. They knew that this was Zhang Xiaobaos plan to slow down the soldiers. However, they had to squint into the pit, hold their hands, hold a party with the people, and then scored one after another in the venue of the competition. . When I was on the train, there were countless houses repaired by the soldiers and the hearts of the people. The train was fast. One day later, Li Longji returned to the capital. There were still six days in the 30th year. The generals continued to wait and waited for the next year. The list of the imperial examinations was also released. Zhang Xiaobao was the first to go to the ground. Wang Hao had a fourth result. She was really embarrassed to occupy another position, so that the top three had only one place left. Both of them are in the ranks of Jinshike. At the same time, in other subjects such as Mingji, they still have their own papers. They are not missing their names on the list. The positions of the two of them are still relatively high. Lets look at it. The list of people is amazed. Of course, because of the two people''s toss, most of the candidates can''t go home during the Chinese New Year. What is enough for six days? Can I only live in a place around the capital? Fortunately, the candidates are also used to it, and some even come from home, intend to participate in the next spring''s candidates, catch up with this year''s autumn, no matter which one, can not be at home for the New Year. The only thing that makes the homesick candidates happy is that their Chinese New Years expenses are still provided by the champion. If you want to go home next year, you will still pay the toll. The natural test is to arrange the officer. Where to go? Where, when the family will go with them. "At the end, I can rest for a while." Zhang Xiaobao sat on the stool next to the skating rink, watching the younger brothers and sisters slid around the ice rink and said relaxed. Wang Haos feet were wearing ice skates and sitting next to Zhang Xiaobao. He said: The project is really fast. The news came from Changbai Mountain. For more than a month, the ice rink was made. Unfortunately, there are too few people who can slip. What kind of competition, tickets you actually received fifty people a person, too expensive." "Not expensive, waiting for more people to play, to rise to a hundred texts, or not enough to maintain the cost of the venue, this is not a roller skating rink, running with the cymbals on it, is the ice skates running, every day have to maintain, otherwise There are too many places in the pits, how do people play. Winter is the price, summer is more expensive, can the Ministry of Labor now make artificial ice making machines? It can only rely on saltpeter and ice stored in the hail in winter to support it. Oops, when I talk about this, I have to let people look at the river." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of a problem. When the ice skates in the ice rink come out, they will form a trend for a period of time. People who think that they are going into the ice rink will do it. When the ice car goes to the river to play, if the ice surface is frozen, it is easy to accident. You have to tell the tips of the cold places, let them send people to guard the river, or the children will fall into it. "There are still selling ice skates. Now I can''t be too anxious. Iron is not enough. Most of them are used in industry and military. The ice car uses less iron, two wires, two thick nails. It can''t be used. All-iron ice scorpion." Zhang Xiaobao added another sentence. "You think about it here, I will go around and bring them to play with Beckham." Wang Hao got up and looked for the position of Xiaobei''s nine people. Few people in the ice rink are as easy to slide on the ice as Beckham and others. They have played before. Other children can''t stand even. Only some talented people wear the ice skates for the first time. Adapted for a little while, you can slide. Other people can only push a chair, and the sound of wood and ice rubbing on the site is very lively. But Zhang Xiaobao can always see the clothes on the people. There are few people who are ordinary people. They are all kind of money. Maybe they are willing to spend fifty times to play. There is no good way for Zhang Xiaobao to do this. He can''t let all the Datang people play. If it''s just a cold place in the north, maybe it''s winter work. On the basis of not making money, most people just want to play. Can afford. There is very little snow in the south, and it is not easy to freeze in the snow. The cost is too high. It is estimated that many people cant afford it. This cant be consumed is not worth it. Its relatively unsatisfactory, not absolutely, eating. There is always a choice between meat and play. "Brother, there is no one to play." Beckham turned around and turned to Zhang Xiaobao here, looking at the scene of almost a push stool, asked. "Because there are too few people in the meeting, after the end of the year, there will be more people, your baby candy house will be able to send prizes, or you will discuss with the people who play polo, organize activities, you give prizes? Zhang Xiaobao took his sister and said with a smile. Beckham shook his head: "Polo is not good, all the people who can play polo are rich people. If there is no money, even horses can''t afford it. They don''t even make publicity, as long as they want to eat sugar and pastries, or send them. People, will also be the first to choose a baby candy house, as you said, eating not only things, but also an identity. I still go to swear, this is a lot of people to play, I re-establish rules for them, follow The rules you and your sister say are either always looking at who is playing high and who is playing too much!" "Oh, that''s right, you can get it. When you organize it, you can make more money. Remember not to intervene in the gambling project. You should be optimistic about the players. Don''t let others buy it. Its not good. Zhang Xiaobao thought that his sister said casually, and he followed it and didnt go to his heart. Beckham nodded very seriously: "Okay, I will do this, and I will definitely get the best team in Datang." After talking, Beckham turned and went to slide, Zhang Xiaobao continued to sit and enjoy the rare leisure. When it comes to the 30th year, every household in Datang is ready for the New Year. Even if people who dont usually have a good life, they have to live a good year. If they cant afford to buy lamb, they will buy pork. Its especially difficult. Naturally, there are locals. The official government to manage, Li Longji let Zhang Xiaobao dial the money. In the process, there may be corruption in the price difference at the time of purchase, but the person who slams the door absolutely does not dare to leave the money directly. If you do not buy anything and send it to someone who is not living well, it will be very dangerous. To say that life is relatively best, it is naturally the capital. The people of Beijing are generally stronger than others. They can do more lives, even if they are helping people to buy goods, even if they sell some snacks, there are still many living waiting. They are going to do it. So the New Year was more festive, every family bought firecrackers, the dexterous people made their own lights, and the people who didn''t want to buy them, all sorts of things, picked up in the afternoon, put candles inside. There are electric lights in special places, and the same color is painted outside, such as the Imperial Palace and the industry of Zhang Wang. As for other places, there are no conditions. The diesel generator that was first produced was used to illuminate the streets of Beijing. It was heavily guarded and did not give others the opportunity to steal. Although it was said that it was stolen, it could not be made, but it still did not work. It must be kept secret. There are too many technologies. Zhang Xiaobao took his younger brother''s surname and sisters to post the New Year pictures, and Wang Hao went to the commander to arrange the villagers from Sanshui County. They can''t go back to Sanshui County this year, so the two families of Zhangwang in Sanshui County have gathered together and sent many people to the capital to accompany the family for the New Year. As for the cost of spending, they did not consider it at all. They were very rich in money. In order to come over the quota, they also fought and fought. In the end, they reached an agreement. The children and the elderly are all in the crowd. Adults come to accompany the New Year, and fewer children are not busy. When they arrived in the capital, they naturally arranged for them to stay. The only regret is that they could not spend the night with the two kings of Zhang Wang in one place. Li Longji chose to spend the New Year in Furong Garden, picking out people from all walks of life. When he was accompanied by the emperor, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally accompanied Li Longji. The position was limited. When the dumplings came up, the New Years firecrackers almost started at the same time. The medical center and the person responsible for the firefighting were nervous. Although the current firecrackers are of good quality, the producers are very serious, but it is also easy for someone to be injured. Happening. In the Furong Garden, Li Longji was very happy to sit in a relatively high place. When he first took a bite of dumplings, the people invited below came to eat it. They were very careful to eat one by one, fearing that the emperor would suddenly ask questions. There are dumplings in the mouth. Beckham found more than a hundred children, and it was so unhappy. "Xiao Bao, I will have fun with the people in the years to come. You can help me think about where to eat New Year''s Eve next year?" Li Longji looked at the show on the stage and waited for the sound of firecrackers to be small. Zhang Xiaobao accompanied. "Things next year think now, it seems too early, it is better to wait until the time is said, in fact, where is not important, the important thing is that the venue is big, can hold more people, next year, you can let people in many places see When you arrive, you will hear your voice. If we record in advance, we will pretend that you will only say it during the Chinese New Year. When it is 30, together with the various programs recorded together, it will be seen for the people. Unfortunately, there is no Live, that stuff is still too far away." Zhang Xiaobao is a little boring to accompany Li Longji. The performances on the stage are good-looking. But Zhang Xiaobao can''t afford any interest. If it is not for the younger brothers and sisters to be happy, he even thinks that there is nothing in this year. Wang Hao is also the same, sitting there and being sleepy. If there is no firecracker sounding from time to time, it is easy to fall asleep? Others don''t have the experience of the two of them, especially those who are invited to eat in various industries. When they eat delicious things, they can enjoy such a good program. For a while, they feel that they have not lived this life for a lifetime. I have met once, enough. Even Li Longji feels very interesting, because there are many programs this year that are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuding. Not only are songs and dances, but also a lot of essays and comics, as well as performing acrobatics, magic, etc., let Li Longji see The eyes are reluctant to move away from the table. When a program to establish a positive image of a soldier passed, Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, when are you ready to leave after the year?" "It is estimated that it will be until March, after fifteen, the new work of the imperial court will be arranged. The money collected in the last two months of last year will also be counted, and then the military will be held. Its a little warmer at the time, and its not hard to walk. Zhang Xiaobao had planned to tell Li Longji. In fact, even if it was started in March next year, when it was at the place, it was still very cold. If it snowed this year, the snow might not melt at that time, but it can be seen. More green. Li Longji nodded and his eyes returned to the table. Beckham ran over and said happily to his brother: "Brother, when I was playing with them, they said that they would form a cheerleading team and cheer our team. Great?" "Great, what is the name of your team?" Zhang Xiaobao saw his sister and mentioned football, and asked him about it. "Call the Changsheng team, there are more than 30 people. When you are in the game, according to the rules you and your sister said, you can go up to eleven people. I pick all the people, so I will always win, brother. Is it right?" Xiaobei shook his head, and he had a well-thought-out look. "Right, I can hear the name, I can think of the team will be very powerful, get a few more wins." Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not say anything against it, it does not matter what name, is not a play? What he didn''t know was that Xiaobei''s nine people had worked through the past few years, and they had already set up the team, and they still played a match, and they used the name of the baby candy house to pay for the work. The Xiaobei nine people plan to wait for the fifth day, and they will find someone more than one. "Well, I will continue to ask them to discuss the cheerleaders." Beckham ran away happily. The thirsty thirties passed like this. On the second day, many people got up very late, and the night watchers stayed too long until they slept in the morning. Especially those who are invited, those who are over-excited, first lie down and insomnia, then they don''t want to get up. This is especially true for Xiaobeis nine people. It was only in the afternoon of the first day that he opened his eyes and felt hungry. Immediately, the person in charge of the rotation came to the waiter, had a full meal, and took a rest for a few days in the New Year, nine children. They gathered together to discuss their own big events. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are going to follow the family to receive the people who come to the New Year. The different aspects of customs make it possible for two people to greet them in the recent period. Some people will celebrate the New Year, and some will be the first one. Heaven will not go out, even garbage will not fall. The sanitation personnel responsible for cleaning the streets were struggling. They drove the car, swept the firecrackers, and loaded them on the car. When the sun came out, the streets were cleaned. Li Longji, who is more and more sympathetic, knows the hard work of sanitation workers and gives them a lot of overtime pay. In the past few days, they can earn the money they have for two months. So when I started working one by one, I was very serious and thought it was worth it. In addition to sanitation workers, there are also people who have been sticking to various positions, and they have received a lot of compensation. Even those who work for the main family have more money than usual. This is all because of the relationship between Zhang and Wang in Sanshui County. There are people in Zhuangzi. Zhang and Wang can almost write a big book, especially the family members. Everyone is very loyal and works hard. Not lazy. So I tried to give my own family a little more benefit, and found that the income in the family not only did not decrease, but increased. By the time of the fifth day, Beckham and others had not done their own things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took them, went to the palace together, and went to Xingqing Palace to play. "Is looking for the Emperor''s uncle to eat?" Beckham was afraid in recent days. No matter where he went, he could smell the thick meat. Especially when going out to work, as long as the nose is gently sucked, there is a strong fragrance. The flesh smells over. I was very happy at the beginning, which shows that people in Beijing are better off, but they are always disgusting. They can only be better at home. They dont make too much meat at home, except for the food that must be made during the New Year. Others are about the same as usual. Beckham naturally thought that it was a terrible thing to go to the palace and have too much meat waiting for her to eat. Wang Hao knows Beckham''s mind and smiles and says: "I don''t go to eat, I take you to watch cartoons, things are made. It is estimated that the performance will be damaged once, and the emperor''s uncle must also take a look." "Oh, no, just eat, I am afraid, cartoons are good? Go, go quickly." Xiaobei urged. The group speeded up and went directly to Xingqing Palace. Li Longji also waited. There were a lot of people in the yard busy, the big sheds were put up first, all around them were blocked, the inside was darkened, and some people carefully held one. Bundle a bundle of glass pieces and gently handle them. Li Longji already knows the principle, but he hasn''t seen it specifically yet. While watching others busy, he occasionally said two words with Gao Lishi. Not only did he see that many of the scorpions, palace ladies, and eunuchs in the palace were also on the side, and as long as the shed was big enough, they could go in a few more. When Zhang Xiaobao arrived, the glass pieces were all held in the shed. Some people specially gave the electric lights. Hanging a large white cloth in front and adjusting the light from the light, should it just shine on the white cloth? Beckham and others waited anxiously until someone said it, and then they rushed in and found a good place to sit there, from time to time to look back at the place where the light came out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also accompanied Li Longji. Others naturally had other people to arrange. When everything was stable, the glass piece on the side began to be quickly rolled up, and the white cloth on the front appeared continuously. The animation up. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were accustomed to this. Others have seen this. Although there is no sound, it is very shocking to watch. Li Longjis mouth opened slightly. Suddenly, the sound is loud, there are sounds of cats and mice moving in the animation, as well as background music, looking in the direction of the sound, I saw a lot of people busy there. In fact, when they started the game, they were in place. They practiced it a few times in private. This time, because of the emperors presence, the tension of the person in charge of the command did not happen, and this appeared a blank. period. The cartoons Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao chose the style of cats and mice, because this does not need to talk, just look, they can know what they are to express from their movements. Cats and mice are very cartoon, this is the effect that can be achieved after repeated corrections, otherwise the painters always have to express their own style. The background of the animation is also the current situation of Datang. There is no such thing as there should be, such as TV, sofas, chairs, etc., and there are no high-rise buildings in the environment. After Zhang Xiaobao looked at it, he grinned, and the production was too bad. Sometimes he could have a short pause. If you don''t have to look at it, you will see that there is a problem with the glass behind it. Isn''t the film faster than the film? Wang Hao is also a light face, nothing to be excited, or to be excited, only the first cartoon appeared in Datang, to be written in the history book, and then emphasize that the first cartoon appeared It is because Zhang Xiaobei and other nine people want to see it. Yes, just write like this? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can be calm, but others can''t calm down. Beckham''s eyes are wide, and from time to time, the cat being bullied is laughing a few times, and the palace eunuchs are also forced to laugh. As long as Li Longji laughs at Xiaobei, he will certainly be laughed out. When everyone was enjoying themselves, the animation suddenly ended, a little more than a quarter of an hour, about twenty minutes, and the paragraph was finished. "Is there still? I have to look at it." Xiaobei looked back at the place where the light was released. Although I always watched it, I always paused from time to time. After the roll of glass was finished, I needed to re-roll the next volume. So there is a pause. But no one cares, because everyone has defaulted to the continuity of the animation, and even when the scene changes, everyone can immediately understand how the scene conversion is going on. More than a moment, in the hearts of everyone, it seems like a moment, just finished, it is not enough. After asking for Beckham, Li Longji also asked: "Is there still?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head regretfully: "No, just over this moment, I used more than 20,000 pieces of glass. The people behind me have to keep busy. If there is any problem, someone will be injured. If you ask, even if this is the case, In fact, the speed of this cartoon is not good, and it can''t reach twenty-four times per second. Let''s take a look." "Nothing!" Beckham also regretted: "If it is so long, it will be fine, brother, continue to let people do it, I can take out pocket money, it is so fun." "Okay, continue to do one, and now this can be replayed. If there is a broken piece of glass, it will be replaced. If you do one more, you have to wait, it takes a lot of work. After the film comes out, let you do it first." A hundred episodes of animation let you get the baby candy house." Zhang Xiaobao knows that production is not easy, but what about it? Brothers and sisters like it, and after making it, if you go outside and let the rich people buy tickets to watch, how many estimates can earn the cost back, one hundred times, expensive? "Okay, I have to look at the cat and the mouse. How do they look so cute? Looks like a person." Xiaobei saw his brother promised, happy to say which of the cartoons I just watched. Which action the animal made under what circumstances. Don''t look at it only once, Beckham can still say that it is not far from ten. Other people are also recollecting the scenes that they have seen in the past quarter of an hour. Today is a long experience. There are still such wonderful things in the world. It used to be unheard of. "Xiao Bao, this thing, first put it in the palace, I will watch it again twice. Oh, when you look at it, you will be called Beckham, waiting for the new production, the old ones will be used to make money." Li Longji opened his mouth to Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly saw Xiaobei looking up and pouting, so he had to add one. Zhang Xiaobao knows the meaning of Li Longji. There are many people in the palace. People who have never seen it after hearing the people who have seen it will always remember that they can''t do things well. It is better to take a look together. Nodded and nodded, Xiaobeis heart was only reluctant, but he could only bear it. When he saw the emperor, he must come. Li Longji looked back at the man who was just busy. No one was injured. The glass piece broke a few hundred pieces. He had to repaint it. He just pulled it too fast and broke it. Looking at the glass piece, Li Longji suddenly said: "According to this painting method, can you also draw the sly action?" "Yes, can you paint, what do you paint yourself? How long can you paint it? When it suddenly breaks down, you have to repaint it, and you can''t get it anywhere, it''s inconvenient to transport, it''s broken. Its not easy to fix it later, or wait for the film to come out. Zhang Xiaobao first admitted that Li Longjis idea was good, but he gave it a veto. Li Longjis character movements are not as attractive as cartoons. They are made and can only be seen by a small number of people, and they cannot get outside to make money. And more importantly, the shape of the character can be more difficult to draw than the cartoon. The cartoon can be painted as a cartoon according to a style, but the character requires realism, then it can be hard, and the painting must be On a small piece of glass, it is estimated that the artist can draw a picture of a character and can draw fifty cartoons. Zhang Xiaobao said this reason to Li Longji. The hope that Li Longji had just risen was gone. He wanted to make his own pictures appear in the eyes of all the people in Datang. Like cartoons, they must be coherent, like real people. . Now I can only give up this plan for the time being. I will continue to wait for the film to come out. I hope that the production there will be faster, and waiting is really anxious. The glass piece was reinstated by the staff, and the shed was also removed. After the break, the palace ladies and eunuchs who returned to their respective positions began to talk to other people about what the cartoon is, how fun it is, inside. What is the cat and the long mouse, why two animals will fight, why the mouse bully the cat and so on. So Li Longjis fears have arisen. The ladies and eunuchs who have not seen it before, although they dare not try to do things, but they are trying to make themselves not think about it, and occasionally they will squat. Some even dream at night and say two words of sleep. As a result, Li Longji urged people to put the glass on the second day and put it back again. Beckham and others came again. After seeing it, the third day continued. If it was connected again and twice, the palace ladies and eunuchs This is to calm down and do things. However, the topic between them is still around the cartoon, and began to remember when the next episode can be taken over and watched. The Xiaobei nine people started learning again, more time to use in learning, and occasionally they can go out and play, and the football game that made them, the 15th of the first month is approaching. The people who have just passed the year are busy again, the price of meat dishes has been very high, more than 30% of the usual, but Zhang Xiaobao did not care, New Year, normal, waited for the end of the year, the price is natural Will fall back. Fifteen, the lanterns can also be seen from the moon, and the sky is cold. There are many ice sculptures on the streets of the capital. The candles are left in the position, and it seems that the whole capital has become crystal. Li Longji, who has just invited people from various industries, once again visited the Furong Garden. The last time I came here, I dont want to come here. Im going to Yuanxiao, the Lanterns of all kinds of stuffing, and there is also a large party. I even took the cartoon and put it in for a while, so that countless people were shocked. They didnt know what was going on in advance, let alone know the principle. They thought that the painting was real, oh, really long. It is estimated that the cat and the mouse are like the fairy cat and the fairy mouse in the fairy palace. Otherwise, why did you go to the painting? And you can wear clothes. So after the Lantern Festival of the fifteenth, the first thing in the capital was the circulation of the animal, saying that there are animals with gods coming down, dedicated to the emperors performance, one by one, the more the more God. Zhang Xiaobao knows that it is time to open up and make money. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 587： My sister cant come to my brother. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao followed the help to deal with the tax revenues of the last two months of last year, Beckham had already released the cartoons. This time it is free to play, only for the children who have consumed in the baby candy house. If you want to see it later, you will need to take the money. According to the price of Zhang Xiaobao, one hundred times. As a result, the sales of Xiaobeis nine-person baby candy house increased, and the children tried to buy candy and cakes in order to be able to see cartoons. Under such circumstances, Xiaobei nine people have negotiated and released the goods, set off another purchase, so that Beckham and others earned a lot of money, plus the money from the New Year, no longer need to use I am worried that the pocket money is not enough. If something goes wrong again, I can still get the money to help. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were happy for their younger siblings, they ate at noon one day. The two suddenly found out that Xiaobeis nine peoples mood seemed to be wrong. Even the children and the children who followed them played with the sullen, Zhang Xiaobao, I have to ask. "Beckham, the sale of baby candy house is good, keep up the good work, let us make more money, and your cartoons, as long as you take out the cost of making, the other money you earn is all for yourself. Your ideals, talk about, what other ideals do you have?" Zhang Xiaobao first praised his sister and gave up the cartoon''s profits. He casually asked an ideal. "My, our ideal is to let Chang Shengyi win the game, we have lost three games in a row." Xiaobei said sadly, it seems that losing the game is very inappropriate. Xiaoyuan added: "We have a total of three games, one has not won, and it is still compared with three different teams. It is also eleven people, and we also think that we have a better grasp of the rules. Who knows to kick it up! Still lose, oh." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuran, it turned out that the football team lost the game. The two things about him are really unclear. When Beckham said that he wanted to get rid of it, it was actually very serious. Zhang Xiaobao thought that his sister would just say it, but he didnt expect it to be so heart-warming. It seems that I have to find a way to make the football team win. So Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Can you tell me how it was at the time, how did you lose it? Is it defensive, or it can''t be attacked? It''s a poor personal skill, or the overall cooperation is not good!" Beckham and others shook their heads as they asked each other''s questions. They simply couldn''t figure out what was going on. Anyway, they kicked and lost, and let the family get the ball into the goal. If you say that the people on your team don''t work hard, it''s really awkward. When you are on the court, you don''t even know how to take a break, run hard, run back and forth. And lost after the game! The people in the team are still saddened by their own people, and even some people are crying on the lawn, how sad it is to be sad. But it is not to win. After the first game, I have gathered together to discuss it. I thought a lot of ways, but I lost it in the second game, then discussed it, or lost it. The loss is not over. "Oh, this way, you have to look at it yourself. You can''t get the lawn?" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t ask, and decided to accompany his brother and sister to watch a game. "If you don''t tie people, it''s hay, there is no grass. It doesn''t hurt to fall on the hay. It is the sky that kicks the grass when you kick the ball. The gray is too big. We decided to cancel the lawn and change to the soft soil. So when it falls, there is nothing." Beckham explained, and then said: "I know that losing has nothing to do with grass. Everyone is playing on the same ground. They can''t blame, nor can they blame people who play. They work hard." Xiaoyuan attached: "Yes, if it is wrong, it is also out of us, and where is not done well. I think that they have several people who are on the side, we don''t understand, we can only cheer." "No problem, I believe my brother, after watching a game, you can let your team win." Zhang Xiaobao is not so emboldened in his heart, but he has to make a look of anything. Who knows whether the three teams that won won are the stars in the team, and the one who is awesome can do a lot of things. "I know that my brother is not worried. My brother will definitely let us win, eat, and have a tomorrow. The people who have just finished playing today can''t go on, and change another group." Beckham''s mood has improved, and the other eight children have also eaten happily. Even the nephew and the expectant child are clumsy to pick up the chopsticks to eat things. Emotional things are very influential. After Zhang Xiaobao finished eating, he continued to give classes to his younger siblings. When he was chatting with Wang Hao in the evening, he remembered this matter and said: "Maybe Beckham can really rejuvenate the football of Datang. Now The football is too civilized, and the confrontation is not fierce. It is not as good as the previous one in the book. It is said that it also carries the military law in it." "I know that we also took the art of war at that time. I guess that compared to ancient times, we were only weak at that time, because at that time, football was a very large industry, and various talents specialized in research. And the video can make people watch it repeatedly. Wang Hao returned, and compared the football in two periods and came to a conclusion. Zhang Xiaobao followed: "It should be said that under the rules of our time, the study of football is quite good. If you change the rules, you may not be able to do it. Fortunately, Beckham used the rules we told them. It should not. It will be difficult." "Look at it, don''t you say that the ancient people are worse than the current ones? Otherwise, there will not be so many records broken. Modern people are good for nutrition and the other is adaptability. Strong, it seems that Beckham really hopes to make money with football." Wang Hao analyzed it again. "Yeah, but if you lose, you will not make money, but lose money, sleep, go to tomorrow." Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao came over, two people fell asleep. Early the next morning, Beckham hurriedly ate a meal, brought a lot of snacks, and organized a large team to go to the football field. The football field is outside the city. It is a place that has not been completed yet. Xiaobei is hard to find, and other football teams that are looking for people to contact. The rules are told to the other party. The other party was not willing to agree, but Beckhams identity Not the same, I agree, that means to play with Beckham and others. At the beginning of the game, the opponent has already prepared for losing. He thinks that the person who Becker is looking for will be very powerful. He can only find out if he is kicking, not because of the cows in the imagination, but also the possibility of winning, so he wins. It is. Beckham and others who lost the ball were very big, and they didn''t find any trouble in other aspects, so there were more people willing to play with them, because Beckham and others agreed to each other, and they lost each other and asked the other person to go to the place. Eat, if the other party loses, take out ten dollars to support the development. It is to give the money to Beckham first. After the summer, Beckham will let people plant lawns and build a good competition venue. Those who want to compete with Beckham will not think that Beckham will not use it for construction. People are not bad at this money, just add a bet. As a result, they had been invited three times. Of course, because it is in the restaurant of their own home, the cost of the wine is not high, and the other party is embarrassed to order too expensive dishes. In this way, more and more people want to play with the Changsheng team, they have lost three consecutive games, it is estimated that the strength is not good. Today, playing with Beckham and others is the team that won the first time, called "Must win". It is estimated that I heard the name of the Beckham team, and the one that started temporarily. When Beckham went to the place, the other persons people had already waited, and there were still many audiences. Of course, the current audience would not pay for the tickets, there was a large open space around, and no one was surrounded by things. Who wanted to come over? Can come over. When Beckham came, he didn''t talk nonsense and told the other party that he could start, so the game started. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao waited for the game to come. They didn''t want to put pressure on the other side. If they came over before the game, the other party would see two of them. They would be worried that they would be a Beckham and others, and they would bully Beckham. Wait, how do you play? The two men also made a little disguise, squeezed between the people on the side of Beckham, and looked at the stadium. At first glance, the two people frowned at the same time. "What football is this? Everyone is playing together? Is there a tactic?" Zhang Xiaobao whispered and Wang Hao. Wang Hao also felt very surprised. How can this be done? Except for the goalkeeper, the ten people on the other sides, where the ball is, where they are, there is no formation at all. Occasionally, two people are smarter. They will judge the situation first, estimate where the ball can be kicked, run ahead, and if the idea is positive, then the ball will appear at his feet. He will attack again. There will be one less person who is squeezing the ball in front of him. The people in his team will shout at him two scorpions, saying that he runs and is lazy. Wang Hao looked at it for a while and said: "Will it be the relationship between the venue and the rules, so that they can be crowded together, because they are now playing higher than who, and they want to come up a lot, waiting for the ball to fall. When the time is relatively long, they have more time to go to the place." Listening to Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao pondered and found that it was really the case. When everyone grabbed the ball there, as long as they grabbed it, they would kick in the high air instead of passing the low ball and the current football atmosphere. It has a relationship: "In this case, I know why Beckham''s team will lose." Zhang Xiaobao said in a soft tone. "Why?" Wang Wei asked: "Because of bad luck, the idea is back, so I lost three games in a row, or is the goalkeeper not working? Hey? The opponent attacked, this ball is too floating, it is estimated that it will go straight to the bottom line and can''t get in." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, the other side kicked the ball toward the goal of the winning team, but it was too high, and it would go out after landing. But the facts made Zhang Xiaobao stunned. Unlike his thoughts, the goalkeeper on his own side took the initiative to welcome him. He had to get the ball to get the hand. Then twenty people also took the smoke to run there. The goalkeeper on his side first touched the ball. Instead of holding it, he used his foot. After getting the ball, he glanced at the crowd and then took the ball. While hiding from the crowd, he slanted toward the other side of the goal. When I saw this situation, Zhang Xiaobaos mouth was wide open, and Wang Hao was also a blank expression. "I admit, the luck I just said is not all, there are many objective reasons." After the goalkeeper on his side found that he could run other people, he kicked the ball toward the opponent''s goal, but he was not fast. When running back, Zhang Xiaobao admitted the mistake. Then he saw the other goalkeeper also ran out, facing the ball is a big foot, the football spinning to the other side of the half to fly, twenty squatting back to the ball''s landing point. This time they caught up, and then there was a person from the other side, who took another kick and kicked the ball to the goal of the Changsheng team. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the goalkeeper on his side started running, running back and chasing the ball. . "Oh, great, the ball was actually stopped by him at the last moment. I rely on it, is he coming out again? He is so stupid, you see the goalkeeper of each other, at least do not take the initiative to attack, just kick a kick, put The ball kicked to our half of the game, it is estimated that this is lost. Our goalkeeper is too comprehensive, he can play any position on the field, and is working hard to do, and the other goalkeeper is too lazy, the technology is not comprehensive! The position of the forward can''t be played, so stay behind." Zhang Xiaobao bit his teeth and eagerly praised the goalkeeper on his side. It really works hard. The physical strength looks good. If it is not slow when running with the ball, it is estimated that he can fly all over the field. Listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Wang Xiao smiled and said: "Your mouth, talk to Xiaobei, let him tell our goalkeeper, do not allow the big restricted area, do not leave small, stay there. Let''s go." Zhang Xiaobao shouted his sister, and Beckham came over to listen to his brother. He nodded and ran to the back of the goal. He shouted to the goalkeeper: "You are staying at the door, there is a small box, you are not allowed to go out." "I am not tired, rest assured, I can do it." The goalkeeper thought that Beckham was afraid that he was tired, so he told himself. "No one cares that you are tired, you are listening to the order, you are not allowed to go out, remember, you will pack me when you go out." After Xiaobei shouted, he ran back to his brother and watched quietly. First look at my brother''s words, the test is not effective. The game on the field continued, and it was still twenty people who fought wildly, but the goal of the Beckham team was not as easy to lose as before, because the goalkeeper became a real goalkeeper and did not go to the guest guard and midfielder. Even the striker. The time of the game is also three quarters of an hour. Nearly forty-five minutes, the first half is over. This time, Beckham jumped and cheered, because in the first half, her team scored six goals for each other. Into her two goals, the opponent''s goalkeeper can not be the current front, but like to be a defender, but also strolling outside. Then when he can''t directly touch the ball with his hand, he can only use his foot to kick. Sometimes if the kick is not good, the ball will leak and become a scene of twenty-one people to chase. "Win, win, the first half is good, the second half continues to work hard, I said, we must do the team, the goalkeeper, you have to give me the goal in the second half, don''t always run forward, this time is Because you stayed where you should stay, we got the lead." Beckham let the warm soup come over to the players to drink, encouraged and praised, and in fact, when the three games lost, she did not put a sad look on her face, still like today, encourage And tell the players not to worry. Because she knows that the players have worked very hard, no matter whether they are on the field or training, they can''t pick up the problem. In the recent period, Beckham and others can always see that when training, the players are tired, even the strength of taking a bath is gone, they fall asleep and sleep, give them the money, they also exist in the bank Said that it is to keep the family flowers together. After losing three games in a row, the players said nothing to work. According to Xiaoyuan, this is a team that is willing to work hard, is willing to train, is willing to save, and also knows the shame, that is, the nine men commanded themselves, not to blame the players. Beckham now admits Xiaoyuans statement that his brother is a brother. Its really amazing. How can he know that the goalkeeper cant win without winning? The other party was very frustrated at this time, and he lost. When he played the last time, he won the game very easily, and the team of Beckham continued to fight. This time, the team was sent up, and the entire eleven people changed. , slightly changed the rules. Can the bench be played more powerful than the main force? It shouldnt be obvious, its obvious that the technical skills of these eleven people are the same. So they have to figure out that the head of the football team is going to the side of Beckham. I want to see if its because of jealousy. At the same time, I also want to thank Beckham and others. They also gave it a share. The competition is on the court. Can be a friend. Just after he came to Beckham and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had a slight outfit in the crowd, everything was clear. It turned out that the other partys command was not Xiaobeu, and it was replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. No wonder the substitute lineup kicked out this level, and the command of the people was amazing. Yes, the winning head is so thinking. He never doubts whether Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not understand. In his heart, two people know everything. Seeing that Zhang Xiaobao did not come to talk, he thanked Xiaobei nine people and turned back to his team, not to mention more depressed. I told the players that the morale of the players was lower. One of the players was not convinced and muttered: "Too bully, play a slap, and both of them come in person? Today''s smug is Going to it, Beckham just lost, and actually called his brother and sister, really bullying people." "Okay, don''t complain, play well in the second half, how do people bully people? According to you, we play with Beckham, are they also bullying children?" The head of the team can think open, give drums to their team members, and think hard, where is the problem, is it the goalkeeper of the other side? Just now, Beckham shouted two scorpions in the past. The goalkeeper did not move like a display. Is that true? Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 588： This is the purpose of sports. The head of the "winning" team is pondering, and the "Changsheng" team scored, and morale played its due role at this moment. After the players that Beckham had won, they won the first half and came back to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the back. They were in the heart, and they seemed to have endless strength. As long as you dont win a few, you are sorry for the strong hand that Beckham has come from, one by one. The other party is discouraged. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the pressure that is felt is too great, and the confidence to win is lost. It is not afraid that Zhang Xiaobao has lost three games because of his sister, but he does not think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are The command can still win. Zhang Xiaobao made a helpless look and said to Wang Hao: "Look, the gas field came out at once, no way." "Well, don''t be beautiful, I really encounter a game on the spot, that is, the game-type team, see what you do, the greater the pressure, the better." Wang Hao has no mercy on Zhang Xiaobao''s narcissistic behavior. Ground blows. "Simple, buy it and become our team." Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently. Beckham is busy pulling his brother''s clothes: "Brother, I believe that our team can, not buy someone else''s team, they can do better." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the simple sister at the moment and wanted to talk to his sister about the cruelty of competitive sports. On the football field, a talented player is very powerful. A good forward can make the other team pay four guards. Come to mark. But at the end of the day, I didnt say anything about it. Considering the football situation in front of me, even if there are not too good people, I can temporarily achieve an overwhelming victory through the arrangement. Then I will do what my sister wants. "Beckham is right, don''t buy someone else''s team, you can continue to recruit people, the main force is full, placed in the bench position, the bench is also full, there can be two teams, even three teams, four teams, including teenagers The team, who cultivates a powerful person." "Okay, okay, I want our team to fight all over the world. Yeah, the other goalkeeper does not come out? Actually learn from us." When Xiaobei was happy, he suddenly found that the other goalkeeper did not personally get the ball. I took it out, and after I came out, I was honestly at the door. The goalkeeper does not come out, it is difficult to go in. The current kick is to see who plays high and kicks. However, this "quasi" character is different from the requirements of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The ball has no speed and goes straight, and most of the goalkeepers are able to block it. The two asked not to play the goal of the goal, is able to judge the goalkeeper to take the ball position and the ball''s landing point, the ball''s flight path makes it harder to judge the better. Seeing that the two teams competed more fiercely but the goal was even harder. Other people around them found a new continent, showing the look. The game entered a state of stalemate at the first time. In the fight for twenty people, it was hard to find a chance to shoot. When the shot was shot, the ball flew too squarely, giving a posture to take the ball and knock the goalkeeper down to find him. I dare not keep it for the purpose. The goalkeeper showed a fearless spirit at this time, risking bruises and bruises. Wang Hao looked at him and smiled. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "French, you are a big man, and you want another way." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No way, I really want to let them understand the concept of the striker, the midfielder, the defender, the midfielder, the forward striker, etc. in a second, but is it possible? I see when playing polo. The location is good, and its changed to play football." Wang Hao also thought about it: "It is estimated that the horse can''t run together and let Li Longji command a football team. Maybe he can arrange the position, don''t believe it, let Xiaobei invite him to play, he lost. I can immediately think of a way to deal with it." "Almost, the story you told me is not to say that he won the foreign team by polo. It seems that I really have to pick out a part of the competition. I developed it in Datang, there is no radio, no movie, it is dark. Can only do a sport, the body has not been adjusted, the quality of the child is not high, I want to make people more baby, but do not want them to have a group of fools and deformities. If not Beckham they are too persistent, I really didn''t take this seriously, fighting against less intense sports, and letting people exercise, it''s a different matter from working." Zhang Xiaobao made a deep reflection and felt that he was on the agenda. Someone was elected. One was Li Longji. Undoubtedly, Li Longji was very proficient in the aspect of playing, and the political hand in the early stage was also relatively high. Wang Hao also said that Li Longji later was because Datang really gave people a particularly stable performance, which made Li Longji careless. Later, he was too old and his head was not easy to use. It is believed that the rise of the pear garden is not for Li Longji to play for himself. He should have discovered that the life of the people of Datang is gradually becoming richer, relatively wealthy, and less pursuit of spiritual civilization. So get a pear garden out and let everyone play, try not to rebel. Things. The result proves that Li Longji does not have the vision of a traversing person. He does not know that there is a weapon that is launched in Luzhou and can be directly hit on his head, no matter how he moves or hides. There is also a light shining from the sky outside the sky, telling him in advance to beat him, he can not escape. So he just relaxed. "Now he finally knows that he is afraid. He knows that there is still a very bullish country. When he calls the world, he has no confidence in the first time, but we are not afraid. Now who dares to be more than Datang, let us let the people live more colorful. Zhang Xiaobao thought about Li Longji, and said with a smile. Wang Haos heart silently summed up and said: There is a diesel engine in theory that can have an airplane. I dont want it to form a sonic boom when flying. As long as it can fly from the end, it will make Li Longji believe us more. if." "If one day he knows that the earth is round, what should I do? After a few decades, the fleet has explored many places." Zhang Xiaobao asked. "At that time, he was too old, even if he was alive, and since he knew that the earth was round, he should know that there are still many planets outside. The people who live on it can come and call him at any time. Can he still be an emperor?" I don''t care about this. "Yes, I can''t think too far, I still want to see things in front of me." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, his eyes returned to the game field, and the score on the field changed again. The Changsheng team took the lead with eight goals and won. The team struggled with three goals. The scene of the fight is still hot, and the competition for each ball is very fierce. Zhang Xiaobao feels that if he can show the personal skills when a group of people besieged, then this player is absolutely extraordinary. He has not seen any striker. I passed through the interception of ten guards alone. Zhang Xiaobao saw one of the "forward" players on his side. He ran very fast, first received the ball, and then made a fake shot. Someone in the other group changed direction, and some continued to rush to him. When he moved the ball to the side, he took a shot. At the end of the game, the ball was still out of the goal, but Zhang Xiaobao had already recorded him. His fake and side-dial action of raising the leg shot, a little training, can make the pendulum and the bicycle, it is a personal talent. I asked the sister standing next to me: "Beckham, what is his name, the number six on the field." Beckham replied very directly: "I don''t know, there are too many people, I can''t remember it, isn''t it the sixth? I see that he is still playing." "It is very good. I will look back at him. I will see how his personal skills are." Zhang Xiaobao affirmed the No. 6 player. "Oh." Beckham promised and re-focused on the game. When the final whistle sounded, the score of the game became the "constant win" fourteen than "winning" eight goals. Seeing this score, Zhang Xiaobao admired the five bodies. He knows how this big score appeared, because when he kicked back, the players were tired, their energy and physical strength dropped at the same time, the ball that flew to the goalkeeper was no longer accurate, and the high ball was less, and the low ball was more. The goalkeeper is still not suitable for the ball that comes from too low a position. The scoring rate is raised under such circumstances. If it is kicked out by a team of the other team, it can be called a Jedi counterattack. The players who got off the court got the cheers of the "audience", and they were too tired to run. The whole audience ran, and it was victory. Xiaobei nine people are very professional, and they have also invited the medical team to help the two teams to massage and relax. Twenty-two people are being pressed, I dont know whether it is pain or enjoyment. Zhang Xiaobao stepped forward and stood on the side of his own side on the 6th. He said to the "winning" team with the voice they could hear: "Today, please ask you to go to the place to eat, I invite, have nothing to do with winning or losing, you lose. I have to pay the money and give it to my brother and sister." The opponent''s player finally showed a little smile, and the ten-currency money was nothing. He went to eat and eat, far exceeding this number, and lost the ball and earned it. The adults also understand that Zhang Xiaobao did not pursue their first win of their younger siblings. Please eat them to accompany them to play with their younger siblings. The voice of the thank you sounded one after another. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand at random, pulled the chair over and sat down on the sixth side of the massage. He asked, "How old? How long has the ball been played?" "When you return to Xiaogongzi, twenty-one, kick, ball? Oh, kicked seven... Its eight years. When I was found, I played the best in us." No. 6 endured the painful feeling. The fangs answered and understood that playing football is awkward. "Oh, when I saw you, I saw that you had a fake shot, a fake shot, and then the ball was opened. How did you think of it?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that the other party was a little bit older, but the other party played for eight years. The technology is relatively fixed, I don''t know if I can adapt to the method I teach faster. On the 6th, he was very nervous. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao said that he should not do fake actions. He did not simply and carefully replied: "Get used to it. When I used to play, they always took the chance to shoot. I watched my bully, I When they want to shoot, they ran over and touched me, making me play bad. In order to avoid them, I made a kicking action. When they want to touch me, I kick the ball aside and they will flash. I can play for a while." Zhang Xiaobao stunned and nodded: "Very good, go to dinner today, drink two glasses of wine, live and blood, sleep early at night, get up tomorrow without training, tell others not to train, I take time to see you, then tell you how to kick nice shot." "Yes, Xiaogongzi, I remembered it." On the 6th, I was excited and shouted at other people: "The little son said, today, tomorrow, before the young son comes, we are not allowed to train, the young son must teach us personally." "" His words caused the roar of the players of the team. The other teams could only watch. In the past two days, they also liked the new rules and felt more fun than before. Play, for the sake of winning, there are three teams that have won the two teams of Zhang Wang and two of them. They said that they have light on their faces, but now they know, its not good, and they have nine people. I am anxious to win, and people are looking for my brother. From now on, I dont expect to win them. I blame the three winning teams. You are not allowed to let the team organized by Xiaobei nine people. Now its over, the brothers are coming, and they will win one game at a time. Zhang Xiaobao feels the anomalies around him, and generously let everyone go to eat and eat together. Everyone is familiar with the familiarity. In the future, the game can be comfortable. If you dont meet the enemy, it will easily cause too much emotional damage. When eating, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go, holding the sleepy nephew and hope to go home, Xiaobei nine people followed, to praise the players. Zhang Xiaobao came back, just placed a good child, looking forward to the child, **** Luo Bin found it, and put up a food box, which is the food prepared by Gao Lux, with seals and lacquer to prove that no one has moved. Zhang Xiaobao did not go to see the lacquer, but directly tore it off. He did not forget to give Luo Bin a big red envelope. It is not that he does not care about being poisoned inside, but he knows that no one has a chance to poison. In the palace, the cognac will send a few people to watch it. Outside the palace gate, there are other eunuchs to follow, and some people in their own homes are also secretly monitoring. There are four dishes and one soup in the food box. The four dishes are all green vegetables. The soup is fish soup. It smells good. It greets Wang Hao and eats it. It also adds a pair of chopsticks to Luo Bin. Luo Bin did not refuse, pick up the chopsticks and spoon, each dish and soup have a bite, then rarely eat, licking the rice in the bowl. When the silk treasures were almost eaten, Luo Bin began to talk in slow motion. "Xiaogongzi, let your younger ask you two, how do you think about playing? The generals asked Wuju in the court." Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly, the news was not slow, and a cucumber stick was chewed in his mouth, and he swallowed it. He said, "With your majesty, not only squatting, like polo, but also the scorpion that is often played in the palace. Skating in the ice rink and so on belong to the ''sports'' aspect, I will pay more attention in the future. Because sports is not just a play, it can reflect the general situation of a country from the side, the country in the war years, their sports If you can''t develop and want to play well, you must first have a safe environment." Luo Bin listened carefully, tried to remember every word, and went back to reply with a good word. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he asked from his own understanding: "Small son, can you still see from sports? Something else?" Zhang Xiaobao praised the location: "Yes, from the sports aspect, we can still see how the lives of the people are there. The bicycle palace is already in the morning, but there is no other place. It is too luxurious. If one day, every county in Datang has its own bicycle. The competition team, what does that mean?" "It shows that the industrial technology of Datang has reached a certain level. Bicycles can be easily owned." Luo Bin reacted very quickly. He always talked to people all the year round, and he really understood a lot about the situation of Datang. "Yes, if there are many people playing in the polo, it means that I have too many horses in Datang, and I have a lot of fun. I can easily see many people playing in different places and watching more people, indicating the people of Datang. Life is already richer, at least they don''t have to spend all their time eating and dressing. You go back and say, you will know what it is, then we can invite more sports teams to compete and win. When I boost the confidence of my people in the Tang Dynasty, I can also give people in other countries a sense of disconfidence. If they lose, they can''t stand it." Zhang Xiaobao explained it in detail. Luo Bin thought for a moment and confessed: "Yes, what Xiaogongzi said is that if the people of any country completely accept the failure, they say that they have no more thoughts than my Datang people, that is, Xiaogongzi once worked with His Majesty said that when a nation and another nation opened up a part of the result of the gap." "Almost, when you go back, you say to your Majesty, you have nothing to do, but you also organize a team and kick us a kick. Wu has passed the first month. We are almost busy with other things." After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he casually talked a few words and sent Luo Bin out. He believed that Li Longjis football team would not be too bad and could see a relatively exciting game. The next day, at four o''clock in the morning, at ten o''clock, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, together with Xiaobe eleven, went to the construction site outside the city. Today''s venue was refurbished yesterday. The soil was first loosened, pressed a little, and the stone was picked out. It was not too soft to step on, and it would not be seriously injured if it fell. There were only "Changsheng" players on the field. Others didn''t come, although they also wanted to see Zhang Xiaobao''s internal training, but they didn''t dare. The players were very strong, and the people who played the game yesterday did not appear to be tired, indicating that they usually have a lot of training and are used to it. Zhang Xiaobao came to talk nonsense, took a ball directly from the ball basket next to him, and came to the venue with his feet. After the eyes glanced, he waved toward the No. 6 player. When he walked to the front, he said: "You carry the ball and move forward. I stand in front of you and block. Do you think of ways to shake me over and write down?" On the 6th, I took a deep breath and nodded, indicating that I knew. Zhang Xiaobao kicked the ball to him and pulled back to go ten steps, emphasizing: "Don''t worry about hurting me, try to show your skills, I will continue to teach you technology." On the 6th, the expression was relaxed, the ball was stopped, and the exit was five or six steps backwards. One run-up started, then he kicked his feet and slammed it on the football. With a bang, the football flew high and crossed Zhang Xiaobaos head and fell away. "Its over." On the 6th, Zhang Xiaobao said with a shocked expression. "The ball is over, what about you?" Zhang Xiaobao slowed down to ask. To be continued) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 589： Fighting for a battle On the 6th, after Zhang Xiaobao said, I understand that the person and the ball are all over and replaced with a new ball. It is still placed a few steps away from Zhang Xiaobao. He once again retreats. Not waiting for the start, Zhang Xiaobao said: "First, let''s not think that the ball is kicked so high, then you run past me and chase the ball, then I definitely hit the ball before you. And I have to tell You, when you play football later, some of my teammates will appear behind me. You really kicked the ball away. Even if I dont chase, you cant catch up. Of course, if its really, I become a defender. It is also impossible to give you the opportunity to position the ball now, unless it is a foul ball, you should never expect yourself to be able to get up." "Oh." On the 6th, I further understood that Zhang Xiaobao did not come to speed with himself. He was letting himself lie in the same way as yesterday. In that case, without running, he stood behind the ball, his eyes looked at Zhang Xiaobao, kicked forward little by little, and when he was about six steps away from Zhang Xiaobao, he suddenly made a shot at the back of his legs, probably paused for half. Second, the right leg fell, but the right foot back to the ball. When looking up at Zhang Xiaobao again, Zhang Xiaobaos position moved, slightly moving to the left for a half step, the upper body relaxed, and the legs were slightly bent. On the 6th, I had to repeat the action again. Zhang Xiaobao still moved half a step. "Small son, can you not grab it?" No. 6 asked helplessly. "Because I am not stupid, it is too late for me to shovel the ball. I just want you to go through it. You don''t have to be steals, otherwise I will lose my position and my teammates will be in danger." Zhang Xiaobao said loudly to the sixth, in fact, it was said to everyone except Wang Hao. On the 6th, I was even more helpless. I looked down and thought about it. I took a deep breath and tapped the ball forward. I suddenly accelerated. My eyes fixed on Zhangs leg. When he thought that Zhang Xiaobao would go forward, he found Zhang Xiaobaos small step. Back. Suddenly, he felt that the distance of the breakthrough in the imagination had changed, and the action to be done at the foot hesitated, but the body was still rushing forward. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobaos right foot suddenly protruded forward, and the body leaned back to the ground. Before the 6th foot touched the ball, the shovel was first smashed to the ball, the hand was again supported, the ball was lifted and the ball was taken, and the number 6 came directly. A shovel left the ball. "Wow, my brother is amazing." Xiaobei shouted at the side of the field for his brother who had muddy. Wang Hao used her feet on the ground. She was afraid that Zhang Xiaobao would be bruised. This is not a lawn. Fortunately, there are no large sand grains on the ground, and Zhang Xiaobao wears pants. "Come back." Zhang Xiaobao kicked the ball back: "Play with your brain, don''t think that others will do what you want." "Which I know can still retire." Mouth on the sixth, once again prepared for the ball. I figured out what Zhang Xiaobao would do, and walked forward little by little. When I got to a certain distance, Zhang Xiaobao stepped back. On the 6th, the eyeball turned, first made a fake action of shooting, and then made a ball movement, or fake, suddenly kicked the ball out with the right foot toward the left oblique, and chased after the start. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao did not move to the left at this time. Instead, he came to a turn and blocked the number six behind him. He first caught up with the ball and grabbed the ball. The side of the field naturally came the sound of cheering from Beckham. "Little son, how can you not move to the left this time?" No. 6 depressed. "Because your shoulders haven''t moved, your center of gravity hasn''t moved. You''re doing fake moves, and you have to do something really, come back." Zhang Xiaobao kicked the ball over. "No, Xiaogongzi, you can pass me, I can let you pass." On the 6th, the defensive side took the advantage on the court and sent the ball back, intending to save the face. Xiaobei asked the sister next to him: "My brother is attacking, can you pass?" Wang Hao knew at the moment that Zhang Xiaobao did not show her the ability. With the two movements and reaction speeds of Zhang Baobao, Zhang Xiaobao had at least some professional practice. Therefore, I confidently said to Xiaobei: "In theory, the offensive side can use a dozen methods to pass people. I just don''t know how much your brother has mastered. Let''s see." "Oh, so many? I think my brother can come up with at least three." Beckham wants to say that his brother can use it all, and he is worried that the words are too full. Zhang Xiaobao also placed a distance of more than ten steps. First, I asked if the sixth number was ready. When the sound of the sixth promised fell, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly started. First, the ball was pulled out for a distance of four meters, and the speed of the body was also At the same time, it is close to the way when running a hundred meters. Then the left foot sent the ball to the left side of the left, and the body suddenly swam from the left side of the sixth, and the sixth had not been reacted and had been divided by the ball. "Beckham, this is the easiest way to break through. When the current striker rushes, all the defenders can only do two moves, one is to retreat, not to give the striker a chance to break through their defensive position, limiting the striker''s foot shot. angle." Wang Hao also said to his sister loudly that others may not understand the truth. "Is there another kind of action?" Beckham asked very well. "Foul, do whatever it takes to bring down the striker. The speed and skill of the striker once rushed the ball. Even if the three defenders face it, no one dares to go out and break the ball. It is best to pull him. He pulled slowly and couldn''t shovel if he didn''t shovel." Wang Hao continued to explain. The number six on the field was smashed, too fast, standing in the local area and taking a breath, said: "Little son, you are close, you put the ball far away, and then bring it over, I will be able to stop, put twenty More than five steps." "Are you sure to let me go?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Yeah!" No. 6 nodded hard. "Well, let me see what it looks like when you are far away." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and put the ball at a distance of about twenty-five steps from the sixth. Wang Hao was on the sidelines: "Well, I didn''t hear my words on the 6th?" Beckham did not fully understand why the striker could not be rushed and looked at him curiously. Zhang Xiaobao stepped back and went out ten steps. He lifted his trousers and accelerated forward. The foot just touched the ball. The speed was faster than before. At the same time, the upper body began to swing left and right. The two legs were separated very much. Just adjust your posture. When I quickly approached the 6th, the body suddenly swayed to the left, the amplitude was very large. On the 6th, I quickly stopped to move to the right. Needless to say, Zhang Xiaobao once swayed and slammed the ball. The sixth thought again. Going back, the result slammed down. "This is called a pendulum style. You have seen it all. You have already made it. It is the same as the pendulum when the body is shaking. The defensive person can''t judge accurately. In fact, there is no way to judge. I can only guess. It happens to stop. It is luck, because the attacking pendulum movement is not modeled and can be adjusted at any time." Wang Hao continued to be a commentator. Everyone listened, his eyes widened, and he could still do the same. Zhang Xiaobao continued. This time, although he didn''t swing so sharply, he was also posing. Then he crossed his left foot from the ball for a while. After a while, his right foot crossed over and looked at the sixth. It was not clear which one of Zhang Xiaobao had to dial. The ball, the result was swayed again. "This is called cycling, it is very simple to watch, it is not easy to practice, because it is not easy to control your own rhythm and speed, every fake action can become a real action, only how the defensive person reacts." Wang Haos role has not changed and is still being introduced. "Come on, a little slower, I can definitely stop." On the 6th, it was repeatedly passed, and every time it was different, it was not convincing. "Okay." This time Zhang Xiaobao was not so fast, but it was not very slow. He rushed with the ball and watched it stick to the 6th. The left foot pulled the ball backwards and the body turned halfway to block the number 6. With the ball on the right foot, the body continues to turn and the left foot kicks the ball past the sixth. "This is called Marse... oh... Xiaobao whirls, a way to force the body to break when it breaks." Wang Hao hesitated, and finally did not say the real name of this action, or else can not explain. "Come back." Sixth. "This is called the yak tail, an action that confuses the opponent. First, the ball is pulled in one direction, usually the outer instep, and then the inside of the foot is used to pick the ball in the opposite direction." Wang Hao. "Come back." Sixth. "This is called picking the ball and turning around. You must pay attention. If the reaction is slow, it is easy for people to turn around first. The main point is to try to make the effort to make the balance of the other body difficult to adjust." Wang Hao. "Come back." Sixth. "This is called the back of the ball, just after kicking the ball, grab the ball, and smash the ball from your own back to the front of you, that is, behind the defender, then you bypass him if the other The body is taller than you or more flexible than you, you better not use this trick, the action is too obvious." Wang Hao. "Come back..." "This is called..." On the court, Zhang Xiaobao passed the No. 6 time and again with a non-repetitive action. Wang Yan, the side of the field, did not bother to explain to everyone. A group of people in Beckham looked silly and listened to stupidity. It was nothing more than taking the ball over the individual. There are so many tricks and open eyes. As a commentator, Wang Hao also opened her eyes. She couldn''t think of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to make every move, and it was very smooth and natural. Although there was also the "coordination" of the No. 6 defensive player, Zhang Xiaobao did do very standard. Like a textbook, the normative action is good for people to learn. When Zhang Xiaobao made an emergency stop and then stopped and changed direction, he slammed down on the 6th and finally stopped. He said, "Probably these are, I am stupid, I will rarely, I will do it again. A few times in slow motion, everyone learned, and practice hard. Do not stick to the form, be flexible, not only can you make it, but also have to see if others have to do these actions, deal with it in advance, do it today, do it for everyone. The second slow motion, next time to say the key points of the formation and the location of the individual." The players were struck by Zhang Xiaobaos modest words, and they wanted to find a rope to find the neck tree. They bowed their heads and stood up respectfully. Watching Zhang Xiaobao practiced the slow motion over and over again, secretly swearing to learn, so that he was "changing". The team glory. Wang Hao looked at him and said with concern: "Don''t think about smoothing all the movements at once. According to your own conditions, you can selectively practice and practice an action. It is enough for you to turn over the grass. The most important It''s the basic action, Xiaobao, you go back and write a training plan." Xiaobei nine people looked excitedly, even the children and hope children were also infected by the atmosphere, looking for a ball to chase and kick, from time to time giggling twice. "I have to close the training." Zhang Gang suddenly said. Xiaobei eight people nodded quickly, Xiaobei said: "Yes, closed, can not let others learn, this is the action of the brother taught, so good, re-elect the substitutes, let them kick with others, wait The training on our side is good, I let them see our "every win" team." When I heard Beckham on the 6th, I immediately uttered a voice: "We will be in the Changsheng team in the future. If one day really leaves, we promise not to pass it outside and not to play in other teams. Other players have also promised that they feel their own small size, even if they don''t find them, they can find a team that can play football. There are so many people who have extraordinary skills, and the defensive skills are not taught. There is also the technology of the array. So many techniques teach themselves, if they leak out, they are betrayal. Even if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t pack themselves and others, they will make people bend their bones. Their expression makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not know how to do it. They don''t care about people spreading technology, not industrial and agricultural technology, sports competition, there is never a triumphant tactic, and there is no unbeaten, that is no match. No more than unbeaten. The purpose of the competition is to win. The spirit of sports is hard work and cooperation. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao never think that sportsmanship is health and peace. It is definitely a lie. The first movements were related to war, such as long-distance running, such as polo, one is the transmission of intelligence, and the other is the application of weapons and riding. Another example is a discus, a javelin, a shot, a bow, a shot, and so on. Only then did everyone know how to do one thing and say one thing, so some of the projects that were not directly directed at war, but the nature of its production has not changed. The two feel that it is not good to win in their own country. When they don''t play with you, they can''t tell the players directly. Let''s talk about it and say the technology. It''s not cold water. I can only expect other teams to be smart, and I can follow the lessons after seeing them. At noon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis work meal with the team members is a box lunch, a food box, not a lunch box. Zhang Xiaobao deliberately prepared the wine, waiting for everyone to sit, he first toasted: "See everyone so enthusiastic, I respect everyone, work hard, study hard, and cheer." The players were very excited, they toasted and sipped, and today they not only learned the technology, but also followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. People usually eat with the emperor. "But." Zhang Xiaobao and other people finished drinking, and said that when the two words came out, the players became serious. "But, wine can only drink a cup. Afterwards, it is not allowed to drink, and it is not allowed to drink alcohol. Our team must develop professionally. From tomorrow, your schedule, food and food, training, etc. Subject to strict restrictions. Give you a day off every seven days. If there is no competition, you should go home to see your parents, look at your wife and children, and I will send you a bottle of wine and drink a bottle at most. Remember to bring the glass bottle back to me." When Zhang Xiaobao talked about it, everyone laughed. Wang Hao added: "Beckham will arrange for you to sleep and train alone. You are not allowed to gamble in the dormitory, and you are not allowed to go out to find or call the woman in the land. Beckham will prepare for you. Everything, including clothes from the inside out, shoes, etc., has a lot of money. You have to spend your time on training or thinking about technology. If you are bored, we will arrange entertainment for you. You sneak out and show off to other women. When you really show off, it is the moment you score on the court. It is the moment when you intercept and save the opponents smashing ball. The audiences shouts and cheers will be more than womens. Listening." The players didn''t dare to laugh at this time. They used to do this kind of thing. After they finished the ball and went to the fence, Wang Hao, as a woman, could already be understood as a threat. Because she still has a name, called konjac. Put down the chopsticks one by one, sit there and listen to the training. Beckham looked at the cold field, and very sensiblely interjected: "A drink, wine, the strength is not very big, my drink is just a stupid, if you think that the requirements are too strict, after eating, you can quit, I Give more money." Everyone shook their heads, so the opportunity to retreat, to regret for a lifetime. "Since I am not willing to retire, I am very happy." Xiaobei is still the appearance of an adult: "I want to say that my brother and sister are involved, you represent the face of Zhang Wang and the two games. Lose, you lost in the first three games, I allowed, because I saw their efforts in training. I... I...what is coming, oh, think of it, lose, and lose with dignity, I am willing Losing strength and luck is not as good as people, don''t want to lose in your usual training and not working hard, then I will be very angry, the consequences..." "The consequences are very serious." Xiaoyuan had a mouthful. "Let me say." Xiaobei glanced at Xiaoyuan. The players couldn''t help but laugh. After lunch, I took a break for a while. Zhang Xiaobao continued to talk about the skills of passing the ball. It was just movement, no psychology, no coordination, etc., and those contents should be slowly. For several days, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been busy with other things in the morning. They came to the training in the afternoon and the progress is very fast, but the players can''t understand it, just let them have a concept. Half a month later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao handled everything. He planned to go to the military with a military commander, and then went to the original awkward place, Li Longji made people send news. "Xiao Bao, they said that we must play a ball with us first, then carry out the martial arts." Wang Hao said the paper that wrote the word, or the gauntlet, said to Zhang Xiaobao. Well? Zhang Xiaobao is very surprised: They are not always anxious to compare, now they are, they have to wait. "This shows that they are smarter. If they really agree directly, the momentum and mentality will be all down. Play a game and tell us that they are not in a hurry. Let us understand that we will not be able to win the game. , is it better than?" Wang Hao smiled and shook the paper and said. "Beyond, I can think of why they are more than just watching our winning team''s winning and losing is very common. They have developed a method of their own, can win us, and then win the battle, and press on the momentum. Press us, too, let me see what they can do." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care at all, because the team that participated in the competition recently was the replacement team. The main lineup is closed training, and the time is short. It is also longer than the preparations for the military. "That''s good, better than!" Wang Hao wrote a reply to the gauntlet. Li Longji received the gauntlet. In fact, he also wanted to win once. He just discussed with the generals and made a formation that he thought was very good. The next day, the game started, the lawn, the real lawn, and the Shounong Temple was forced to get it out. Sending the horse to the south, getting it back together with the soil, and raising it in the shed, was the first idea of ??Zhang Xiaobao. Used up. Grass is not so formal, but it is a lawn after all, even if it is frozen once, it is worth it. A table was set up around the venue, and there were many audiences, one by one wearing thick clothes. The generals gathered around Li Longji and entered the team with the team. In order to ease the burden, the team wore thin clothes. They have learned about the "Changsheng" team''s dozens of games before, and they are confident. The players who can wait for the "Changsheng" are on the scene, Li Longji stunned, and he didn''t know one. Isn''t the portrait painting inaccurate? Everyone has learned, why is it different? The generals are also stupid. The people in the Changsheng team are wrapped in thick clothes. It doesn''t look like they are coming to the competition. It is more than who wears them. Can Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao give up? Zhang Xiaobao was a commentator and began to talk nonsense. When he talked nonsense, his team began to warm up, first wearing clothes to make movements, then taking off his clothes, revealing the big pants and short-sleeved clothes inside, one by one. Kneepads, leggings, shoes on the feet seem to be different in peacetime. Li Longji and the generals began to feel guilty, and they felt different temperament from the players on both sides. The appearance of one of the other side of the party is the first in the world, and the other party is very calm, can not find the slightest look, silently and earnestly doing all kinds of actions. "Lishi, the situation seems not good." Li Longji felt the pressure from the Changsheng team players in the stands, which is the momentum that can be perceived from the Zhuang Zhuang team and Jin Wuwei, accurately speaking That is, it does not move. Gao Lux nodded again and again: "Your Majesty, is it better than that?" "Before, he and the generals have come up with a special good formation, afraid of them?" Li Longji expected the formation to help victory. Therefore, the players of the two teams stood in the midfield, first to greet the audience, then guess the coins, the two sides arrayed, Zhang Xiaobao is the ball, the other is the venue. The other party must first move, the goalkeeper need not say more, he has only one position, the other ten people, eight have rushed to the front, two left in the vicinity of the goalkeeper, posing a 20-frame formation. This is much stronger than the previous ten people, and Li Longji studied it with the generals. But when the people of the winning team stood in the right position, they were really confused. There were four behind, five in the middle, the front one, the front one was the sixth player, and the middle five were on the left and right sides. Convex, put a pair of side-by-side assists. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 590： I will look for you at the last minute. Li Longji and the generals saw that the formation of the "Changsheng" pair on the field first broke into the heart, and then they discovered the beauty. Everyone knows the marching array and can see the situation. Of course, for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the other party knows one or two. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t want to pose in a four-and-a-half-one formation. He really wants to put in three or three, so neither the defensive nor the offensive players can meet the requirements. Therefore, you can only choose a formation that is strengthened by the midfield and the defender. When you change, you will win. Especially at the beginning, the midfield must withstand the pressure. He estimated that Li Longji could put up a 501 formation, balance between offense and defense. I didn''t expect the situation on the court to be like this, a little regret. I knew that it would be better to put two defenders in the middle of the three guards. The three forwards are the same as the two defenders. However, Wang Hao feels okay, at least the midfielder can support at any time. If the sixth is good, the two defenders add a goalkeeper and want to stop him. It is too difficult. Zhang Xiaobao teaches the extraordinary action. Any one of the six is ??perfectly mastered. Its too easy to score goals. The only worry for Wang Hao is Zhang Xiaobaos nephew, because Zhang Xiaobao said that he wants to really explain a game. The so-called real commentary is not a solution, that is, two people in the vernacular, a bunch of messy things in the vernacular, showing how profound their own learning, showing how much understanding and understanding of football. No, its the way that you can feel the situation on the court by listening to the commentator. Its an old-fashioned way. There was no TV at the time, only the extent of the radio. But that is the real commentary, which can mobilize the emotions of the audience, rather than forcing the person watching the ball to turn off the sound. "My brother will be very tired?" Beckham is also very worried. "Yes, but absolutely wonderful, your brother is pursuing perfection. He will never keep up with the commentary. Then he will talk about how his grandfather is, and will not go to the obvious and wrong argument, and then discover the facts. After he was different from what he said, he changed his mouth shamelessly." Wang Hao said in his heart the countless nonsense that the previous commentator said during the game, talking to Xiaobei. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao began to express himself in the most essential way of explanation. The speed of speech is very fast, but it is very clear. "The Changsheng team kicked off the ball. The No. 5 standing in the middle circle directly passed the ball to the opposite No. 9 and the No. 9 ball, straight plug, a straight plug, through the other four people to the foot of the sixth. On the 6th, the ball broke forward and broke through. On the 6th, the last four of the opponents of the eight forwards were broken. The dribble attacked, the sixth was attacking, the other eight forwards were turning back and chasing, the other defender No. 11 Already ushered in, as the defender on the 12th is still hesitating, on the 11th approached, on the 6th, 6th made a left-handed fake action, the 11th guard rushed to his own right. Six hao took the ball and took the opportunity to sway from the left side of the eleventh. The other defender started on the 12th, tackled the ball, and slammed the ball. He actually fell to the ground and slammed the ball. The sixth jumped up and the two feet were sandwiched. The ball jumped up and hid, is this the legendary skipping the human law? Pretty, the number six has been facing the side goalkeeper. The goalkeeper attacked, fluttered, and rushed to the 6th, 6th to the right, kicked the ball, shot from the goal 20 meters or so, the ball went straight to the top right corner of the goal, the external rotation, the absolute external rotation , the ball ... entered, the ball entered, the single-handed breakthrough on the 6th, through the other four forwards, two defenders, face the goalkeeper successfully scored, scored ~ ~ ~! With Zhang Xiaobao''s quick and passionate commentary, the audience stood up and cheered. Li Longji also stood up, holding his fist and waving hard, waving for the personal skills of Changshengs No. 6 and waving for Zhang Xiaobaos commentary. At this moment, he finally felt the charm of the cockroach. This is the style of the first class of the enemy in the battlefield. The gorgeous action of the sixth breakthrough, people can not suppress the embarrassment of the heart. After the fist was finished, Li Longji reacted. It was the other partys goal. It was not one of his own. He had to sit back again and said to the high-powered person who stood up and did not return to the gods: Lishi, the first ball was lost. Sit down, you know that your son is awesome, and that you are not a real wife who has already passed the door. You dont have to stand in the wind." Gao Lishi was really excited. When the Changsheng team made a four-and-a-half formation, he began to get excited. When ten people came out in front of the station, they gave a pleasing feeling. Waiting to see the strong breakthrough on the 6th and the passionate explanation of his own son, when the ball enters, the hate can not rush to the side of the son, so hard to kiss, so beautiful, according to Beckham''s words is too handsome It is. This is his own son and daughter-in-law, who can''t do anything with both swords. You can play so wonderfully with both of you. If two of them are really moving, it is really invincible and invincible. It is a kind of feeling that people never doubt, that is kind of... His Majesty seems to lose. Gao Lux discovered a very important problem and re-sit back to Li Longji''s starting position. He said insincerely: "Fortunately, your majesty, they are lucky." "Don''t care, if you are lucky, it''s all about it. It''s a manifestation of ability. Look at the re-opening, our GM team kicks off." When Li Longji spoke, his eyes fixed on the sixth of the Changsheng team. How could he run so fast? Why did the ball kicked out when he shot the shot with a bend? How do you keep the goalkeeper? Zhang Xiaobao is very responsible, and does not have any tendency to think, objective explanation, when the other side of the team will kick off the ball is still passionate. "Now let us go back to the midfield, kicked off by the team that lost a goal. Our eight forwards of the Wanjian team have already stood in the position, watching the momentum, faintly forming a winning team for the advanced one. Kind of oppression. Kick-off, the general team''s 21st foot, the ball was passed to the team''s fifteenth, the fifteenth offensive with the ball, the other midfielder intercepted on the 1st, the first is the captain, the fifteenth big foot Before kicking, the ball passed through the opponent''s number one, and on the fifteenth, he rushed to catch up, but he was caught by the opponent''s defender on the 20th. On the 20th, the ball attacked and attacked from the backcourt. The eight forwards of the Wan Jiang team rushed up. On the fifteenth, he was closest to the other. He had to contact the opponents number twenty, and the others key moment of the twentyth. Back to the goalkeeper, the goalkeeper did not stop the ball, kicked the ball, the ball flew to the left side of the Changsheng team midfield. The left midfielder is the 14th of the Changsheng team. On the 14th, he stopped the ball. Does he want to play with the ball? No, he didn''t. He immediately passed it to the front number six, because there was no defense on the sixth side, and the ball passed the back point. On the 6th, he did not jump up and tried to catch the ball with his head. Instead, he turned and accelerated. On the 6th, he was still accelerating. The ball flew in front of him and immediately reached the opponent''s restricted area. The other party came out with the 12th guard and the 12th again. I made an action to shovel the ball on the ground. What should I do on the 6th? What should he do? Oh, he lifted his foot to catch the ball, the ball stopped. He actually stopped the ball with a left-footed inner buckle. It was beautiful. The other sides 12th slipped over and slipped away. He just ran. Too fast, can''t stop wow. On the 11th, the first guard who came out first rushed out of the eleventh. What did he do? He actually lifted his leg to kick the head of the Changsheng team on the 6th. He bowed his head on the 6th and continued to take the ball forward. Once again facing the goalkeeper, single-handed, single-pole ball has become. The sixth shot, the top left corner, oh ~! False action, he took back his foot, the goalkeeper fell to the ground, and the sixth step forward and stepped forward, adjusted, yes, he was adjusting, pushing the inside of the right foot, the ball went in, the ball went in again, the Changsheng team''s striker six The number scored again. Hello viewers, now the game is a game of Datangs patrols that led Zhang Xiaobeis nine-member Changsheng football team and Datangs generals Wans football team. The current situation is that the opening is not enough. For a quarter of an hour, the Changsheng team led by two to zero, temporarily leading, and his team scored two goals in the sixth. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he wiped a sweat. The audience cheered still, and accompanied by the applause movements that had been learned with Zhang Wang before, the applause began, and countless girls shouted on the sixth. At this moment, the team that won and won each other in the last half of the month and the Changsheng team also understood that people did not play with them at all. The powerful people played on the scene today, and the formations were put on. This is the constant victory. The true strength of the team. The generals eyes were straight and they were in a mess. When the opponent attacked, he said that how many times did he attack the other sides goal? When many people were happy, Beckham didn''t do it. He stood up and screamed at Li Longji. He screamed and asked, "Imperial uncle, I ask, is it a fight or a kick? If you say snoring, I will immediately Substitution, I am a person who has changed to the nursery team. If you want to play, you change, and change the number 11 on your side. I dont count your substitutions. If you dont have the skills, dont kick, let the bad. Hey? Who isnt it? Why do you want to play in the dead? If you do, dont you, dont play. Li Longji was red-faced by Beckham''s words. He also saw his own defender''s action on the 11th. Its too shameful. If the ball is flying in the sky, you can lift your legs and kick. The problem is that when the ball is on the 6th, the ball is below. If you kick the ball, can you afford to lose it? "Stop." Li Longji couldn''t stand the eyes of Beckham, and he couldn''t convince his heart. He shouted and someone immediately stopped using Mike. Li Longji reached for the microphone: "Wan Wan team will roll down on the 11th and replay the twenty whip. Afterwards, you will not be allowed to touch it. If you change someone else, you can technically foul, you can accidentally meet people, but you don''t want you. Touch the moral bottom line." The Wan Wan team on the field went down on the 11th, not to roll it down, but to drag it down because his legs were already soft. The twenty whips that the emperor personally said, do not have to be killed to go to a layer of skin. The generals are equally ugly, losing the ball is not afraid, afraid of losing the momentum, the 11th violated the rules, so Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao how to treat themselves and others? If Zhang Xiaobao explained that he added "The players of the Wan Jiang team are carefully selected by the generals", then they and others are still alive? Fortunately, the commentator Zhang Xiaobao is very professional and moral, and did not bury the person, but took a sip of water and explained: "The 11th team of the generals was violated the professional ethics of the game and was rushed down and personally replaced. Its a substitute player on the 13th, a very young man. At this time, let me explain why the referee didnt whistle. This is because the attacking party has escaped. The situation is good for the offensive side. The whistle will sound." When Zhang Xiaobao explained, Beckham ran into the field with his legs, and wanted to find someone to talk to. The result was driven out by the referee and ran back to Li Longji. He grabbed the microphone and said, "I am Zhang Xiaobei, just now that is An accident, there is no bias, so the players of the team, do not have the burden, kick your normal, the leg will be out when the leg, thank you, the referee did not take me off the court, thank you." The audience applauded again for Beckham. "People friends, players on the field, I heard the voice of my sister just now. She is still so cute and sensible. Just like she said, let us not have any psychological burden to play, midfielder kick-off. The Wanshui team is still on the 15th with a ball in the same way. Similarly, the other side came up to fight, and on the 15th this time, there was no kicking forward. Instead, he used the heel to return the ball to his team. He was alone. Wan Wan team passed the ball on the 15th and went to the left side of the attacking side. He wanted to play the side road. The other six people rushed toward him along with the side road. Changsheng team''s midfielder back to chase, the right side of the midfielder No. 4 has been in place, kicked the ball, the 9th swayed past, Changsheng team right back to meet, the central defender bu. Wan Wan team suddenly accelerated, the right foot was swayed, and the road was cleanly and fluently, and got rid of the two midfielders of the winning team. He was still taking the ball and passing the ball. He made a foothold. Long pass, oh, the ball flew to the goal of Changsheng, where there is a No. 15 forward. On the fifteenth, the striker received the ball. He got the ball. The referees whistle rang. Oh, the flag was raised, and the teams fifteenth was offside. He ran ahead of the Changsheng teams defender ten steps away. The place, then received the pass. Zhang Xiaobaos voice is as passionate and tense as ever. The audience cheered and some sighed. The generals were frustrated and thought they could score a goal. The result was offside. No wonder the 15th on their own side took the ball so easily. The defender of the other side was too bad. Are you running forward? Li Longji frowned and said: "I thought about it, hey, this is the art of war. Its just too easy to play. I forgot all, good soldiers, like the 6th, with a good formation, the attack is very strong. Ah, is it Lux, Lux? Lux, or you are sitting on the other side, who are you?" Gao Lishi is in the middle of excitement. Wan Wans team has a chance to get offside. Its really too happy. When you hear the emperors words, once again, you should be able to express your feelings, because the formation is your majesty and the general. They figured out that they had to lean on their knees. "Your Majesty, Chen is with you, just too excited, I thought that I can score on the 15th. When you say it, Chen remembers that he is offside, oh~! Its a pity." Li Longji believes that he is just blaming. Just talking, Zhang Xiaobaos voice is ringing again: The Changsheng team serves the ball. The central defender has a long pass and goes straight to his own left midfield. Most of the Wans team are still on the right. Position, they took out the speed of a hundred meters sprint and flew to the left. The ball came to the foot of the Changsheng team''s left midfielder 14 in advance. He didn''t pass the ball directly this time. He took the ball forward and glanced at the sixth. He ran diagonally toward the middle, and the Changsheng team just returned to the right. Midfielder 4 also accelerated forward. The three people ran to the other side with the left, the middle, and the right. There was no player behind them. There were only two defenders and one goalkeeper in front. The No. 1 captain of the Changsheng teams mid-waist position also rushed up, and the central defender made up one of the midfielders. From the time of the defensive 421 to the attack, the whole line was pressed three-three-three, and the Changsheng team completed the battle in an instant. Shape conversion. Wan Jiangs two guards seem to have a tacit understanding. On the 12th, they went out to stop the No. 14 with the ball forward. The new 13th is to meet the Changsheng team striker No. 6. On the 12th, the pass was on the 14th, and the foot passed the long pass. The ball flew to the top of the 6th. On the 6th, he was going to jump and catch the ball. No, he suddenly borrowed the force and blocked it. On the thirteenth side of the defender, the ball passed, and the ball flew to the left side of the team with an arc. Here is the No. 4 of the Changsheng team. He is still a short distance from the ball''s landing point. He roared his upper body and swayed, speeded up, and caught up. He didn''t stop the ball, he directly slammed the ball and the ball swung. Wan will fly the ball to the goal. No, its flying towards the 6th. On the 6th, I just finished an anti-offside. The 13th team is trying to compete with the No. 6 position. On the 6th, I jumped to the top and he got to the top. The ball is facing... Flying in the direction of the Changsheng team, oh, the number one on the middle waist, the sixth is passed to the number one. On the 1st chest, stop the ball, take the ball forward, and get rid of the opponent''s defender on the 6th, run horizontally, keep not offside. The defender will go to find the No. 1 ball on the 13th, pass the ball on the 1st, the ball will run to the middle. At the foot of the 4th, the 4th shot, the goalkeeper threw out, the header on the 6th shot, he fell, the ball was hugged by the goalkeeper. The whistle of the goal sounded, the ball entered, the goalkeeper of the Wanjian team was very persistent, holding the ball firmly in the goal, the Changsheng team is now leading the team with three to zero. The Wan team once again kicked the ball. The ball was suddenly intercepted by the Changsheng team on the 1st. The front was on the 6th and the 6th was catching the ball. He kicked off. He... He kicked the ball outside the border. Oh, I saw, a member of the team, fell to the ground on the twenty-sixth, and fell to the ground with his legs. The sixth team of the Changsheng team saw the gesturing on the side of the field before kicking the ball outside the border. He After giving up an attack, the doctors at the Deyi Hospital, which was always ready at the side of the field, entered the field. When Zhang Xiaobao said this, the voice seemed to be relatively low. After all, someone was injured and not suitable for being too passionate. "The doctors gestured and said that there is no big problem. It will not affect the continued play on the 26th. Wait a moment, wait until the twenty-sixth to carry it out. After the change, the game will continue." When the audience saw no major problems, they shouted again, "Changsheng, No. 6, Changsheng, No. 6." The generals know that the audience is not saying that the sixth is good, but that the team wins, the game can be kept, but after receiving the gesture from the side of the field, the sixth does not hesitate to put a should Have the opportunity to kick in the ball. Compared with the first Wan Jiang team No. 11, it can be described as a world of difference, the general style, but the sixth is the king of the stadium at this moment, the Changsheng team is naturally the master of the king. The generals were almost suffocated by this invisible gas field. Xiaobei holds Wang Haos arm: "Sister, we will definitely win, the players are very powerful. When the game is over, I decided to double the bonus, okay?" "Good." Wang Hao nodded. She had to admit that she couldn''t pick anything wrong, not because of victory, but because of the team''s cooperation, as well as the breakthrough on the 6th and the assists on both sides. Just over half a month, even if the original players are a bit of a foundation, personal skills have broken through, not unusual, the main thing is their formation transformation. No one has just commanded them. They can give people a very common feeling. They have turned the four-five-one formation into three three-three. From a far perspective, it is very simple. It is just a running position. However, it can be judged so accurately from the field, and such a tacit understanding can only explain one point. In addition to sleeping, eating, exercising, and training, the team spent all other time on the evolution of the research formation. Wang Hao can even imagine the scene at that time. It must be that the main team and the substitute team gathered together and kept pushing, and then on the court than painting, how much effort is needed to make them perform so naturally on the court? Wang Wei admitted that when the left midfielder made a ball into the left wing, the fourth on the right also followed up immediately. She felt that she was not watching the game in Datang. The first captain of the middle waist was also plugged in. When the central defender made up the position, she felt that this was an international football match. It was too sharp and too smooth. She believes that even if the opponents at that time are not vacant in the midfield and defenders, their team will still play the necessary cooperation. That kind of awareness is not good to cultivate, more than half a month, is it that they sleep and dream? Such a team member, let alone win, even if zero or one hundred loses, it must be rewarded, and the spirit is sometimes more important than victory. Li Longji, who was on the stage, was also very speechless. He was depressed for a little while, and said to Gao Lishi: "Li Shi, this time admitted, the team led by Xiao Bao and Yu is definitely not bad, no matter the army. Or the economic team, the industrial team, the agricultural team, and so on, even if they have their presence, they must be stronger than others? Admit it?" "Acknowledge, admit, your Ma said that it is too right." Gao Lishi is depressed, who said not to admit it? That is my son and daughter-in-law. You are more than one, not me. When Xiaobao was very young, I admitted, or can I recognize him as a son? That is smarter, more awkward, and more sensible than Beckham and others. Why do you always push the mistakes to me? "Admit it, but even if we admit it, we can''t weaken our morale. You have to continue to hold the position with the generals. Hey... look at Beckham, they are not happy, and the 11th is too much. Talk to them and talk, don''t worry about your safety." Li Longji spoke and got up and walked to Xiaobei and others. He followed several guards and his eyes widened. Gao Lishi can not tell, look at the emperor to go far, sigh, quietly mutter: "The minister certainly does not worry, the defense there is only weaker than this side, you will say that you go to the victory team is not If you have to, why bother to say what to persuade Xiaobei. Xiaobei, they still use others to persuade? People have brothers and sisters, people themselves will not persuade? Could it be to ask for the number six? That is to ask for far, six The number is not trained by Xiao Bao." The game in the field is still going on. The Wan Jiang team was beaten by the Changsheng team and did not say anything about it. Even the parry was not done, and the one that was beaten was miserable. The Wan Wan teams people simply do not break the line of the Changsheng teams defense. People are not only standing well, but their personal skills are not bad. They can always play tricks and only say that the defenders are going back and forth when they are attacked. Let the people of the Wan team be uncomfortable. Because retreat does not mean losing, it can also be retreat. When the team did not know how important the position was, people had already started to move and replenish. Starting from the midfield, it is clearly nine people. Why do you have a feeling of facing the Great Wall? When people attack, they must be pressed across the board. The most important thing is that the second half begins. The physical strength of Wan Jiang is obviously relatively large, and it is all transferred by the Changsheng team. Seeing the Changsheng team''s left ball and the right ball into the door, the generals did not have the slightest way. What they admire most is that the defender of Changsheng can assist, but never a defender will ask for a goal score and the assist will be returned. Don''t fight for the glory of the goal at all. But the generals understand that on the battlefield, it is glory to keep your position. Of course, they also believe that if that is called, oh, the midfielder and the striker can''t score, then the defender and even the goalkeeper can press the fight once and let the team score. Just like the original Yizhou logistics battalion, this is a logistics team. In the case of losing ahead, it can only go deep into the enemy and complete the task of the striker. Looking at it, thinking, the generals couldnt calm down, and they discussed it. The guerrilla general Zhao Hanzhang stood up and came to Zhang Xiaobaos side. He smiled at Zhang Xiaobao first, then grabbed the microphone and said: You may not know, always win. The real command of the team is Zhang Xiaobao. Do you want to see Zhang Xiaobao kicking a kick? The general is willing to accompany him." As a result, it goes without saying that the audiences thinking voice is carried out. Zhang Xiaobao was a glimpse first, then smiled and asked indifferently: "General Zhao, do you really want me to end?" Zhao Hanzhangs heart suddenly burst into a sigh of relief. Yes, I am with you. "That''s good, ma''am, come over and help explain, I went to the court and kicked a kick with General Zhao." Zhang Xiaobao waved at Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled and walked over, took over the position, and when Zhao Hanzhang and Zhang Xiaobao walked on the field, they advised: "Xiaobao, just enough, has already entered eleven balls, controlled within thirty, OK." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand backwards. He changed a midfielder on the court and raised his hand. He painted two times. The team that won the game quickly changed. From 451 to 442, Zhang Xiaobao did not stand at the striker. position. In addition to the original No. 6, the striker also had the number one on the top. He handed the captain''s armband to Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao was in the middle. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s position and began to mourn for each other. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 591： Breaking the attack and riding a thousand miles Zhao Hanzhang stood opposite Zhang Xiaobao, and the heart couldn''t resist the ups and downs. He looked forward to it and worried. He expected Zhang Xiaobao''s technology to be worse than the midfielder who was just going on. He worried about the mistakes made and Zhang Xiaobao secretly practiced. "Beckham, telling the emperor''s uncle, how is your brother''s technology?" Li Longji now sat down in the lineup of the winners with no loyalty and asked Beckham to take a telescope to see the situation on the field. Xiaobei took up the telescope and said with great uncertainty: "Alright, okay, you should know the approximate technique." Really? Li Longji is equally uncertain. "Almost, the Emperor, you have seen when my brother touched the ball?" Beckham found evidence to prove that he was right. "I haven''t seen him perform kung fu yet. When I went back to Huashan, I went up with the fly. Beckham, your team''s number six, I think there is still a bigger development prospect, just give it to me, good. Training and training..." "Emperor Uncle, you watch the game, start, look at your brother." Beckham once again blocked the telescope in front of his eyes and shouted loudly. "A family is fine." Li Longji shouted. The game on the field really started. Zhao Hanzhang shouted two strikers to his side, and learned the Changsheng team to get a midfielder and put out a two-three-fifth formation. The Wangui team who lost eleven goals is still responsible for the offensive on the fifteenth. He is opposite Zhang Xiaobao. He has no heart at all, but he still bravely rushes up. He is betting on gambling, Zhang Xiaobao has so many things every day. Can''t get out of the way to practice the ball. Zhang Xiaobao saw the serious expression of the other side, smiled slightly and started to meet. "Screening." On the fifteenth, he shouted, and the next No. 9 quickly ran to the left on the 15th, ready to pick up the pass on the 15th. Zhang Xiaobao faced the side of the 15th, stretched his right foot and made a move to return the ball. On the fifteenth, he did not hesitate, and the left foot plucked the ball, passing the ball toward his own position on the 9th. Zhang Xiaobaos right foot suddenly landed, and the left leg stretched out from the sideways, slamming, and the left foot and the heel were passed on the 15th. The ball stopped. This is the easiest block, and the defenders are often used to confuse people in the opposite direction and then stretch their legs to block the ball. On the fifteenth, he just watched Zhang Xiaobao''s action. He clearly had his right foot. He should be able to pass the ball and pass it. How suddenly did that move? When he wants to chase the ball, it is too late. Don''t say that he is stunned for a moment. Even if he is not stunned, he needs to turn around to chase the ball. Zhang Xiaobao is directly activated. The other side also has three forwards, a little bit off the fifteenth, Zhang Xiaobao catches the ball. When the opponent''s striker reached the foot on the 8th, Zhang Xiaobao gently picked it under the football, just picked the ball over the top of the opponent''s head, not waiting for the ball to fall naturally. Zhang Xiaobao rushed forward and used the head to quickly set the ball down, the right knee was light. Lightly padded, the body will go to the left side, just blocking the body of the 17th. Zhang Xiaobao thought that the last striker in front of him thought that he had the opportunity to stretch his foot. Zhang Xiaobao pulled his right foot forward and pulled the ball to the right side. The body continued to lean on the other''s number 17, and completed a two hundred and seven on the 17th. Ten turns, turned, the left foot touched the ball, the ball kicked out, is an irregular Marseille maneuver. From the beginning of the pick to the head, the knee pad is unloaded, the right foot is back, and when the turn is finished, the left foot kicks away, and Zhang Xiaobao connects the other three. Every action seems to make it easier for others to grab the ball, but always touch it a little earlier. The audience watching the ball went crazy, watching Zhang Xiaobao''s action from stealing the ball to the five seconds behind the five people, and the audience screamed and shouted. Zhao Hanzhang was stupid, and he sneaked a sigh of "his mother is still a human being", rushing to the scalp. Zhang Xiaobao has already gotten up at this moment, and there are still five people behind him who want to chase, but it is too late. Eyes looked at the other three midfielders, Zhang Xiaobao''s feet quickly tumbling, the body''s center of gravity constantly changed, using the double skills of the pendulum and cycling, so that Zhao Hanzhang could not judge what he wanted to do, is it, or After, pass to which direction, and from which side? "General Zhao is careful." Zhang Xiaobao is getting closer and closer to Zhao Hanzhang, shouting, his left foot is turning the ball to the left, and the right foot is pushed forward by the outer corner. The ball is directly worn by Zhao Hanzhang. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao''s left foot kicking the ball, his right foot moved and he wanted to stop. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao had passed from his right side, so he was worn. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao circling from his left side, he wanted to turn around and found that his center of gravity was still on his right leg. He did his best and turned his head and shouted: "Hold him." Then he fell because of the twisting action. Zhang Xiaobao faced only one midfielder at the moment, and the other wanted to learn the Changsheng team midfielder. He ran to the side and could not run back. The midfielder with interception opportunity is No. 20. He saw Zhang Xiaobao break through so far, then put the ball out of Zhao Hanzhang''s cross, and then Zhang Xiaobao rushed to himself, and suddenly he felt a sense of powerlessness. The only thing that can be done is to go backwards with the other side. The two guards on the 12th and 13th also refused to run on the 1st and 6th of the opponent. They bite their teeth and greet them one after the other. They plan to cooperate with the No. 20 defense. As for Zhang Xiaobao, the ball is passed to whom. That can''t be managed, the most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobao can''t get the ball into the goal from his backcourt. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t mean to pass the ball. He quickly came to the other side of the 20th. It was directly a Marseille maneuver, and rushed to the last two guards with the ball. On the 20th, there was no way for Zhang Xiaobao to do this action. It was only when Zhang Xiaobao turned around and pulled it, but it did not affect others. In the face of the opponent on the 12th, Zhang Xiaobao slammed down and kicked the ball backwards, because the number 12 was slightly to the left in front of him, and the others 13th was in the right position. It is very hard to play the ball to the left and want to go from the right side of the 12th, and the other party can run over the 13th. Zhang Xiaobao pulled the ball from his left foot, and his right foot was on the ball. The left side of the body was facing the 12th. The 12th and 13th hearts suddenly had an idea. He also wanted to use the trick, so they went together. Moving to the right, I plan to wait for Zhang Xiaobao to take a turn and then take the ball directly. Zhang Xiaobao did not do the Marseille round this time. The right foot suddenly turned the ball toward the front and left the line of the front and defense of the 12th and 13th. The left foot smashed the ball and the right foot buckled. The body has changed direction, facing the opponent''s goal, just facing him on the left side of the opponent. On the 12th and 13th, I just ran to the position. After Zhang Xiaobao finished the action, I found Zhang Xiaobao running away from me by the distance. Two people quickly chased back, the 13th was close to the point, and the running was fast, biting and chasing hard, Zhao Hanzhang, who could not catch up in the midfield, shouted: "Foul, foul, the goalkeeper can''t help him." "Ah~!" shouted on the thirteenth, and did not know whether to answer Zhao Hanzhang, or to encourage himself, the waist was bent down, and the two hands retracted to the front. Zhang Xiaobao Yu Guang swept away, very helpless, he can guess what the other party is going to do on the 13th, must be the goalkeeper''s save action, but he intends to rush. Looking up again, the other goalkeeper walked two steps forward, and also bent over and waited, estimated to hold the same purpose as the 13th, fluttering. Zhang Xiaobao saw that he had already reached the forbidden zone. He didn''t have the heart to play with the opponent. He adjusted his posture slightly, twisted his waist and pulled his foot to the middle of the football, and the instep was pumped up. A muffled sound, the ball was pumped up, like a cannonball, and under the eyes of the audience, flew toward the goal of the Wan Jiang team. The generals in the stands were shocked and shot. When they saw the ball flying, they were relieved. If they fly down according to this situation, they will fly out of the goal. Someone in the audience has already sighed. Zhao Hanzhang also exported a long gas and said: "Zhang Xiaobao is not what... I rely on it, how does it get in?" "Go in, enter..." The audience was also a glimpse. Then I didn''t know who was the first to cheer, and everyone shouted with their arms crossed. Li Longji also thought of what the drums applauded, but he was beaten by the side of Xiaobei and pressed against his shoulders. On the court, Zhang Xiaobao saw the ball in, gently exhaled the gas, and smiled at the thirteenth that had just recovered the fluttering action. "If you really hit me, it is easy to be sent off." But its better than the previous eleven. "No, no." On the 13th, he shook his head and did not recognize it. Zhang Xiaobao will not have to let the family admit it. It is just a matter of saying it. He raised his hand and waved a circle, which led to a louder cry from the audience. It has already surpassed the screaming of Changsheng Team No. 6, because the No. 6 kick is good, he is only a squad, Zhang Xiaobao is the name of Datang, and has become a Datang with Wang Hao. An idol in the hearts of the people. Idols are always the best, even if you do something wrong occasionally, you can forgive, not to mention Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who have never missed. "Datang, Xiaobao, Datang, Xiaobao." I don''t know who is leading the shout, so the audience adjusted and followed. When shouting No. 6, Changsheng No. 6, the slogan is different. When the audience called Zhang Xiaobao, they called Datang. They thought that Zhang Xiaobao was qualified to represent Datang and represent them. The goalkeeper of the Wan team is still watching the football in the net behind him. He is stunned and motionless. He can''t understand why this is so, obviously it should be flying out. Sitting at the position of the teller, Wang Hao, who has never spoken, finally said: "There was an attack by the Changsheng team. The player Zhang Xiaobao successfully intercepted the football and made a breakthrough. He took the ball to the other side. Before, and kicked out the beautiful deciduous ball, let us continue to appreciate the game." Wang Weis mouth is far worse than Zhang Xiaobao. Not to mention the football, and she has not sold it. She just wanted to learn Zhang Xiaobaos appearance once. Unfortunately, she didnt know where to start, Zhang Xiaobao The action was too fast and I had to keep silent. She can understand, but can''t keep up with the rhythm. After Wang Haos words were finished, the cheering voice of the audience gradually subsided. Zhao Hanzhang also reacted. Looking at the goal of one side of his own, his brows were wrinkled tightly. He regretted it. As long as he knew this, Zhang Xiaobao would not be allowed to come up. Is it not enough to have a number six? Who is coming up with the idea? Tai Hang people, now it is better, there is a main force in the family, no wonder Wang Hao at that time advised Zhang Xiaobao to let less into the point, the reason is actually here. "Ball, kicked out, kicked off, you find the position to stand, learn a winning team." Zhao Hanzhang first shouted to the goalkeeper of the gods, and then yelled at the rest of his team. The players of the Wanjian team are really obedient, and they also learn the method of the standing position of the Changsheng team, find the relative position, and put up a formation of four or four. After Wang Hao saw it, it was even more speechless. Have you practiced it? You dare to pose, do you think you are standing right? That will keep changing. When Wang Haos belly was awkward, the game started again. Still, the team will kick the ball because they have been losing. On the 15th, they looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and they were a little worried. When they got the ball, they directly ran away from Zhang Xiaobao and ran away. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t chase. He just kept his position. If it wasn''t for the identity, he didn''t want to score himself. The pressure he had just suffered was not small. But he understands that he must do this, to play strong, to give his team a confidence is secondary, his players know their skills. What needs to be given to the people of Datang is that an omnipotent Zhang Xiaobao can mobilize the people well, organize them to develop the Datang, and they will not do anything. Therefore, even if it is difficult, I have to work hard to do it. Just like the construction of Datang, even if I am tired, I have no strength. When I have encountered difficulties, I will go home and cry with Wang Hao, and I will also be in front of outsiders. Performance is very strong. Of course, until now, I have not reached the level of crying myself and Wang Hao. I should be glad that I am grateful to the officials for their morality. Fortunately, the people can still understand and remain simple, and the court has not lost its credibility. Zhang Xiaobao thought about things and changed with the team. The situation on the field didn''t have to think much. The other side couldn''t score, unless the opponent had a very powerful forward who could kick out a forty meters away from the goal. Remember the round moon scimitar. "The Changsheng team broke the ball and was organizing the offense. The ball was passed to the foot of Xiaobao, and he was dispatched." As a commentator, Wang Hao can only explain it in such a way that she is very sorry. It is really powerless, but she doesn''t feel how to be embarrassed. It used to be the same as the professional commentator. The audience obviously did not agree with Wang Xis commentary. Zhang Xiaobaos commentary was in front of him. The difference was obvious, but the audience would not be guilty. They understand that the little fairy is dedicated to fighting, not as a commentator. Moreover, a lot of terminology has been said to show that people usually work hard. Just when Wang Hao was unable to explain it, Zhang Fang, a group of people from Xiaobei, came over. Only two people in the nursery team were responsible for the protection. All the way came over and the audience gave up a passage. What moved Zhang Fang most was that the audience who gave way also stared nervously at the people around them. At this moment, they were the guards of Zhang and Wang. Zhang Fang, who is older than Xiaobei, is very sensible and keeps nodding and smiling with the audience on both sides. She secretly vows to do things with Xiaobei, and to clean up the bad officials. This is a special kind of care. If an official bullies the people, he or she will have to bully the official who died. Otherwise, how can he accept the treatment at the moment? "Xiaofang, how come you?" Wang Hao looked at Zhang Fang and asked. "Sister, can you explain it to me? I can also learn how my brother looks." Zhang Fang whispered back. Wang Haos face showed a gratifying smile and nodded. Well, come, dont be nervous, think about it, how to say it, dont be afraid if you say it wrong. Zhang Fang also smiled sweetly. After taking the microphone, he first fed it and tried it. Then he sat on his sister''s leg and looked at the situation on the field. He said: "The Changsheng team is once again organizing the attack. The midfielder Xiaobao brother took the ball forward, the opponent midfielder blocked the front, the opponent''s striker is also desperately chasing back, six people want to surround Xiaobao brother, Xiaobao brother pass. The ball passed to the left side of the Changsheng team under the 14th foot, passing the front point, with a certain arc, on the 14th directly forward the ball, he used the technique of cycling, a fake movement The Wanchang team''s midfielder on the 20th, continue to take the ball forward. The striker''s No. 6 and No. 1 are running forward, looking for a suitable position. Oh, the midfielder on the right side is also running forward under the gesture of Xiao Bao''s brother. Passing the ball on the 14th, the ball fell across the entire stadium to the foot of the 4th, the fourth forward, also kicked the ball, the ball to the foot of the assistant Xiaobao brother, Xiaobao brother did not continue to pass, he also In the disk with a forward. Wans midfielder on the 17th and Zhao...the general, running along with Xiaobaos brother, the two men are ready to break the ball of Xiaobaos brother. Xiaobaos brother made a small treasure and made another The yak''s tail is passed by the other defender on the 12th. Passed a high-pointed ball with a rake, the ball went straight to the left-hander of the Changsheng team on the 14th, stopped on the 14th, jumped to the head and ferried, passed from the air to the top of the sixth, the same jump on the sixth Up, swinging, fake, the ball passed, and the sixth was stuck on the 13th. I went to the foot of No. 1 and walked sideways on the 1st. The left leg was put up, facing the football flying in the horizontal direction, volleying, volleying vigorously, and the ball rushed into the door of the Wan Jiang team with a whistling sound. Ball~~~! Audience friends, the score on the field is now the lead of the Changsheng team thirteen goals, Xiaobao brother let me see the importance of the middle waist, this position is not only to defend, but also assists, but also the soul of the entire team, It is not a marshal, nor a general. It is a military commander who organizes a small team to fight on the battlefield. It can kill in person and organize a team. The narrator Zhang Fang explained to you. On the court of Zhang Fangs voice, the cheers of the audience also rose, cheering for the goals of the Changsheng team, and also admiring Zhang Xiaobaos and Wangs sisters, almost the same, the audience Our eyes are all looking to understand where the speaker is. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 592： Capital public opinion wants to travel far The 529th chapter capital paradox yu travel Feeling so many eyes to see, Zhang Fang shyly bowed his head. Wang Hao was also very surprised. Zhang Fang didn''t like to talk. How suddenly changed today. It is too real to imitate Zhang Xiaobao''s explanation. If it is not the voice of a nv child, it will really make people feel that Zhang Xiaobao is explaining. Zhang Xiaobao on the field also squatted there and turned to look at the commentary. He didnt even think that his sister Zhang Fangs performance was so prominent today. The explanation of the moment just now, even if he got the age of him and Wang Hao, will make countless self I think that the powerful commentator is ashamed. Zhang Fang saw her sister Wang Hao look at the sent eyes and whispered: "When my brother taught the players, I felt very good. I found out for the first time that the ball can be played like this, so I have time to think. The action of the brother kicking the ball. Later, when my brother talked about the formation, I also tried hard to remember. I found that the overall cooperation was needed on the market. Even if a team is not very powerful, there is no outstanding person. If you cooperate well, you can win. Then my brother put forward a concept of ''king of the king''. I found out that in the case of cooperation, the team needs a soul figure. He must have the ability to turn the tide in adversity. I have been thinking about who is the soul of the team, which position, I don''t understand, although the sixth is very good, but I know, he is not, I know when my brother is standing in the middle. "The midfield is the soul?" asked Wang Hao. The voice of the two people was very light, but they still passed through the microphone to the entire stadium. The game stopped, and the audience came to the interest and listened carefully. Zhang Fang shook her head: "No, because I know that my brother can play any position, even if it is a guard. I believe that my brother can also use his jing color to throw the ball to drive the whole team. When my brother organized the attack, I suddenly felt that the real soul in the team is every position. As long as you show that even if you stand outside the court as a commander, you can give the team strong confidence. I want to say, to do our own position, such as Beckham, she is in a good position, there are a few of them in Xiaoyuan and Xiaohai, and I am the same. As long as I am doing well, it is the soul of the team. Therefore, when my brother taught the ball, I was looking for my position. I searched for a long time. Actually, I finally understood that I am Zhang Fang. My position is on the inspection and making nine people. Wang Hao gently patted the palm of his hand. At the same time, applause was heard at the same time in the audience and on the court. Numerous officials who followed Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who were next to Zhang Fang, and could not help but sigh. How can they teach the two younger brothers and sisters to teach the virginity of the child, and there is no more than the thinking of the adults. This is a matter of opposites. How can they be unified? Wang Hao said on the topic: "So, no one in our Tang Dynasty is very important. Whether it is a farmer''s business or a military, as long as you find your own position, you can become the soul of Datang. In the West City, the pure sheep soup cake chain that sells soup cakes is not much less profitable. Last year, Wannian Countys landlord king, Si Nong Temple also had to ask for advice, just for the ceremony. Hundreds of. In addition, Xu Auntie, who was sweeping the streets in Beijing, invented the broom of the telescopic handle in order to allow her son to use a broom with her. The Ministry of Engineering awarded her a yard, and her son connected the garbage truck. A cockroach that can be turned back, was also used by the Ministry of Industry to add coal to the boiler, and the same rewards. Every industry can produce results as long as it has done its job. Of course, the key point is that the relevant people and officials have noticed, but the officials who are not aware of it also indicate that they are not sure of their position. After Wang Hao extended Zhang Fangs words, he said that he had two ordinary little things and once again won the applause of the audience. Because this kind of thing is not a compilation, it is usually necessary to understand that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have always been concerned about every little thing. Li Longji also came to the interest, and also waved to the side, to come to a microphone and said: "Hey, the idea is the same, just like the ''several clothes line'' next to Suzaku Street, the clothes made, the three layers of Chinese and foreign, its Both the inside and the outside can be removed and cleaned, so the business is booming. Another example is a painter who draws at the zoo. He first draws the shape of the animal, keeps the blank space, and fills it with the tourists. Then he blows the sugar. In the past, the pinch has blown, and the buyer does not go to eat, because it is turbid. In the East City, the people who know the one-eyed eye-blown sugar often keep the bamboo tube, so that the buyer can blow it himself. One person, one tube, one by one, the buyer is countless, or the molding is not easy. However, the buyer is happy, even if the sugar is blown I also thought it was fun. ''~'' applause is more prosperous, the audience feels that it is too cost-effective to see this game. Not only did they see the game of Jing Cai, but they also heard the explanations of people, and they also saw Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao and the emperor. This kind of person who is usually hopeless and unpredictable, casually tells the little things of the people. This is the emperor, he actually knows even the things that make clothes and blow sugar people. Can you still say that he does not care about the people? The emperor has been watching himself and others, and he has been with him. "Don''t look at it, don''t play today, look at you, don''t go, wait until you practice, you can prevent Xiaobao from saying, the game continues, the time just delayed is counted in the injury stop." Longji is proud of his heart and must show appropriate humor. The voice fell and the audience burst into laughter. On the court, the team will kick off the ball. They are used to it. Zhang Fangs voice is also accompanied by the situation on the court. The audience looked at it, listened, and felt very enjoyable. I feel that the time is the slowest. The most difficult thing is the generals. The ball, only when you kick the ball, has the chance to cross the opponent''s half, to the restricted area. In addition to kick-off, most of the other footballs are in the half of their own. Zhang Xiaobao, who has not changed for a long time, is full of physical strength. He is standing in the middle of the waist and mobilizing the attack. Every time there is a great chance of becoming a goal. Although one side of the school also learns the position of others, it is full of running, and it is hard to get a ball. I dont dare to stay at the foot for too long. I need to pass it out immediately, otherwise I will be snatched away. This pass can also see the level. People who win the team rarely pass the high ball. It is basically the part below the head. Only Zhang Xiaobao likes to play long pass, but the people are ready to go, the ball is fast, and the ball is catching. People are very comfortable when they catch the ball. When I pass the ball myself, the ball is kicked high, waiting to fall, and the time spent is enough for people to defend and run back and forth. "The Changsheng team scored." "The Changsheng team scored another goal." If the sound is lingering in the ears of the generals, it will be annoying and annoying, and you cant get up and walk away. You dont want to say how the players on your side think. The emperor is still sitting and watching. Who dares to leave first? . In the last few minutes, the generals did not know how to spend it. When Zhang Xiaobao swept the referee to blow the whistle, a goal of thirty-two meters away from the ball in advance, the twenty-six goals of the winning team. When the ball was sent to the opponent''s ball, the whistle at the end of the game finally sounded. "Every spectator friends, the match between the Changsheng team and the Wanjian team is over. The Changsheng team won the Wanqi team with the absolute advantage of twenty-nine goals. The Wanqi teams luck today is not so good, so one The ball didn''t go in, but their performance on the court is believed to have been seen. The fight was very positive, and the running process was also very hard. The continuous loss did not make them lose morale. When the last goal was scored, everyone could also find that their guards still used their strength to save. . They did not fall without war, they did not even blame each other, they have been working hard, they are... heroes. The narrator Zhang Fang is very sensible and praises the Wan Jiang team. As for the constant victory team on his own side, the number of goals is the best praise. The audience really gave the Wan Jiang team a warm applause. They didn''t have the team members of the team. They believed that if they changed their opponents, they would definitely win and even win the game with the same big score. They lose, they are under-prepared, lost in the hands of Xiao Bao, , and replaced by other teams, may not just be as simple as losing twenty-nine balls. Which team dares to say that it is better to play than the team? Watching the other teams on the stage is also playing drums. A little comparison, you will find that your team can''t win the team. As for the Changsheng team, it can''t be compared. The Changsheng team usually sent out to compete with their own team and their main force is not a level at all. They and others have been fooled. At the first time, they thought that the Changsheng team would not be so powerful, and they would go back well. If you think about it, you will have to walk around in the future. Zhao Hanzhang slammed into the commentary station. He didn''t feel uncomfortable on the court. He was so upset and was sorely swayed by Zhang Xiaobao no less than ten times. No way, Zhang Xiaobao attacked and he must work hard to defend and stand still. Can not fall, but it is too shameful. So every time I have to guard against it, I dont know what is going on, I will always fall, I dont understand the magnitude of Zhang Xiaobaos shaking, why not fall. I have been to the commentary station, and Zhao Hanzhang said to Wang Hao: "Thank you." Wang Hao did not understand what it meant, Zhao Hanzhang continued: "Thank you for letting Xiaobao control the goal within 30, otherwise I will fall to death, lick my waist, oh my ui , will not Its broken, it hurts, theres no pain in the body, what should I do? Wang Hao is clear this time. Zhao Hanzhang came over to ask for sin. It means that he said that he has scored more than 30 goals. He just fell into this way. Well, he said that he is also a military one. He cant just look at peoples sins. "General Zhao, the doctor came over for a while. There are a few places where Beckham is sitting, so that the doctor can press you, at night, how to make a seafood feast or a mountain banquet. You choose." "A word is fixed." Zhao Hanzhang feels that the body is much more comfortable in a moment, the champion building, the banquet, eat it? Eat seafood, crabs, no yellow oysters at this time? Shanzhen should have bears, eat forefoot, and tigers and deer. "Isn''t it a mountain treasure in the mountains?" Zhao Hanzhang thought about the first few days of eating from the northern part of Hebei Road, the Bohai Dragon Government sent the dragon bird, the soup tastes really good, he asked. "Count." Wang Hao nodded: "Even if the sea turtles climbed to the shore and ran to the mountain side, it was considered a mountain treasure. The seagull fell on the cliff, and it was also a mountain treasure." "Right, Cheng, eat Shanzhen, lick my waist, Beckham, you Zhao Shushu came to see you, Beckham, you Zhao Shushu will let your brother fall to death." Zhao Hanzhang is satisfied with his heart, holding his hands on his waist and looking for the place where Xiaobei is located, because it is relatively good. Wang Hao shook his head and left the commentary to see Zhang Xiaobao who spoke to the players on the sidelines. "Is it tired?" Wang Hao handed the bowl of water and asked. "Yes, I am in the second half. After a while, they are tired. Especially those who run the game, the pace of the game is very fast. It is estimated that they will go back and raise well." Zhang Xiaobao took the water, and the cockroach fell on his body. He didnt have much strength when he looked tired. The jing **** was very excited and said. The players from the Changsheng team, breathing hard one by one, with a relaxed smile on their faces, today they finally proved their worth to others, the fatigue of the body, and the excitement of Jing Shen, so that they dont have much other The idea is to be happy, waiting to go back to find Xiaobei nine people to invite. At the same time, I would also like to thank Xiaobei for nine people. Nine people chose them at the beginning, so they have their victory today, and the audience cheered for them. The medical team has already arrived at them, giving a thick blanket and then massaging. The players of the Wanjian team received the same treatment. When they were wrapped in a blanket massage, some people sent hot soup to let them smoke, not letting them drink directly. They are not particularly frustrated. They lose a bit today, and their teams can''t adapt to each other''s formations, let alone the defensive and extraordinary movements of the eyes. It is clear that they are holding a big knife to deal with the guns. Its worth losing today. I learned a lot of things. Only by touching, knowing the gap, and going back to rest, I can practice as I see it. Wang Wei personally gave Zhang Xiaobao a look at other doctors and said: "It is estimated that after the rise of sports, the number of doctors in this professional demand will be more, and they must be prepared in advance. It is best to cultivate medical ethics first. Doctors who can''t work at the same level, but doctors who are good at medical skills, but who are not good at virtue, are more harmful. They can easily cure the disease. Because the patient believes in him, he is not cured, and he has been treating the disease into a serious illness. Or is it a chronic illness. When we make more money, we can put other people into the ranks of free medical care in addition to the current pregnant and very small children, so that doctors can stop the doctor from making money. "Oh, lighter, you hate those doctors. Don''t take my ui out, you can''t say it. If you say it, no one will study medicine. We can''t just ask people with morality." Doctors, you have to let their income exceed the average income, no more than too much, about 10% is good, otherwise they will feel psychological imbalance, because they are more tired than ordinary work. For example, the sanitation of sweeping the street is nothing more than careful. If you are tired, you can rest. When the doctor is operating, how much psychological pressure does the male doctor who can take a break? One side is morality and the other side is instinct. The current Datang is moral restraint instinct. I hope that in the future, but when restrained, it will inevitably affect him, so their income should be higher than the average. Otherwise, he treats everyone who can afford to buy a diesel engine every day. He doesn''t even have a bicycle. He will have doubts about his career. People are alive and awkward. Zhang Xiaobao was smothered by Wang Hao, and he still managed to analyze the profession of doctors. Wang Haos movements became mechanical. Thinking about Zhang Xiaobaos words, he later said: That can only increase the taxation of high-income people, so as to balance the gap between the states fiscal revenue and subsidies. Because some of the occupational wages are paid by the state, but for those who make money by their own skills, it is unfair, and earning more is their own ability. Why should we pay more taxes? "Because they are stronger than others, like the merchants who are paying for the Chaoyang action now, you can''t replace them with your ideas. You ask them if they are willing or not. Many of them are willing. I can support a school alone. All u, do you do? When you look at the school on the first floor where the water is not in the water, you dont say that the business people leave a part of the goods, just waiting for the school to have something to eat for the children? Just let them volunteer, yes, voluntarily take out some things to the children of the school. But there, children can live by what they deliberately stay, live well, nutrition can be balanced, there are fruits, vegetables and eggs. This shows that most people, when they have the ability to pay, have already felt that they are a kind of pride. This pride is self-evident, but for the society, there is no i, so we collect more money from the rich. . Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of reasons, and Wang Hao listened to misbey. He thought about it carefully and said: "There is no good way to do this first, or pure capital theory, jungle law, weak food, anyway, can''t Yes." "Look, you admit it." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly said. "What do I admit? I just said, maybe our current state of mind is not enough. Afterwards, the idea is different." Wang Hao tried hard. "Oh, you want to pinch me, yes, I admit, we don''t have enough thoughts, don''t say now, even if it''s not more than a thousand years, Beckham is coming, Beckham, come over and help my brother. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he turned to see his sister coming, and the other eight people followed, and his face was not so good. Bell held an electric newspaper in his hand and licked his mouth. He came to his brother and first helped his brother to make two uis. Then he said, "Brother, sister, we have to go far." "Okay, go out and play, do you want to go? How long do you go? I have to prepare for you what you want to learn first. You can''t just play and delay learning." Zhang Xiaobao did not want to say what he agreed with. "Go to Hongnong first, the sale of the old Liushu Village was actually let the officials clean up, let the responsible brothers and sisters left behind to give them gifts, we did not do illegal things, just came the telegram. We have to go and see if we are, we punish, if it is not our reason, I will not clean them, not the official of Hongnong Henan Road, Jiangnan West Road, where there has always been an accident, Yuanzhou is there. Bell waved the telegram on his hand and said with a sigh of relief. F2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 593： Concerned about buying and selling Zhang Xiaobao reached out and wanted to telegraph and look carefully. It says "Xiaobei sister, I am Liu Feifei of the old Liushu Village. We made a lot of dolls. After my brother helped to complete the reconstruction of Hongnong, I came back with the dolls and went elsewhere to see where I need a lot of Dolls, we are good to develop the company. My brother didn''t come back for the New Year. He ran to Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou has a big lake. I know that my brother also sent back a telegram, saying that he found a businessman there and would like to cooperate with us to sell dolls. But who knows, when the brother just talked about it, let the officials of the government arrest, saying that his brother is a curse, wanting to be unfavorable to Datang, and forcing his brother to be instructed, and his brother did not say you. Later, the government said that we would take the money. If we sell a doll in the future, we will give them a copy of the money and send it to the county. If the brother does not agree, it will be kept closed. I don''t want to bother you, but I really can''t help it. You help me to talk about it, it''s all officials, and your official is still big, let them put their brother out. The telegraph is for me to find a roast duck in Sanshui County in the county town. I took it to the county town. I saw that the county town is more beautiful than before. I remember the power generation newspaper, which was caught by the Tuen Mun County in Jiangzhou. brother. After reading Zhang Xiaobao, my heart is clear. Its not that Liu Feifeis brother was counted by the businessman. Its the business that the merchants will cooperate after the big deal. The local government wants to directly benefit from it. As for why the telegraph is so long, it is natural that the roast duck shop has helped to go through another set of messaging systems. The information systems of Zhang Wang and the two are not so many words. How much does it cost? "Your old Willow Village doll group is for people to check, are you going to generate electricity?" Zhang Xiaobao handed the paper to Wang Hao and asked his younger brother and sister. Beckham shook his head: "Don''t send it, we have negotiated, and directly sent a message to my local intelligence organization to let them protect Liu''s older brother. We went in person. We have to figure out who is behind the bad, even My business is also dare, is there any Wang Fa?" Beckham is very angry. Wang Xiaoxiao said: "It is estimated that they did not mention your name. Otherwise, Datang wants to find an officer who has the courage to check your business. It is not easy for you to send a telegram to ask if it is better?" "There is no way to check other people. We are going back soon. When you and your brother are just comparing with them, go to the original awkward place. We also want to go to Hongnong to see the venue of the playground and bring it to Xiaoyuan. Mother, and my mother, when it is play." Beckham explained that the other eight people nodded and it seemed that they had negotiated. Wang Hao did not say yes, did not say no, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky and thought about it for a while. He said, "Well, take our mother out and turn around. I will prepare you for the things to learn, so that you can accompany you to study. My request is to try to If you kill less, you can kill it if you don''t kill it. If you don''t kill it, you can pay it back to the criminal department. Every morning, in the middle of the night, you have to send a message back. If you listen to the people in the team, don''t get cold and get sick." "Okay, we all remembered, hey!" Beckham happily squatted and went out to play, and the other eight people were equally excited. Nine children rushed back to the government to prepare for the trip. They traveled once and spent a lot of manpower and material resources. The supply team behind them was huge, not to mention the various weapons carried by those who protect security. Looking at the younger brothers and sisters walking away, Wang Hao shook his head helplessly: "Xiaobao, you are used to them, see what they are like?" "How do you like to go out? They want to go out to play, then go to jealousy, and don''t come back. The safety along the way is not to worry. Without us personally teaching, learning will be delayed. But go outside, walk more, more Look, but also long-sighted, many life''s sentiments, it is too difficult to learn from books. I don''t expect them to be full of economics, let alone we have to do military exercises with others, and there is time to teach them. However, I dont know how long it takes to use cold weapons to fight against hot weapons. Even if I win, I have to spend a lot of energy. For a ratio of one to four, can you estimate that you can finish it in one month?" Zhang Xiaobao may have been accustomed to his own wandering when he was a child. Therefore, he did not dislike his brother and sister when he was protected. He also supported it. Wang Hao thought about the words behind Zhang Xiaobao and said: "When can I hit them, I have to look at their own skills. I don''t necessarily need to annihilate them all, even if my 100,000 people die, killing them 80,000 people. They can''t say that they won. But I guess, tomorrow can''t compare, I have to wait another two days, who will let you kick in so many **** today, I said that you will enter twenty-nine within 30, I If you want to say one hundred, can you enter ninety-nine?" "That''s basketball, football is not good, time is not enough, the venue is big, I can''t run." Zhang Xiaobao, a very serious look, and Wang Wei argued that football could not enter the ninety-nine. As Wang Hao thought, the generals left the scene and left Zhao Hanzhang who enjoyed the massage. When Wang Hao came to Zhao Hanzhang and talked about the Wuju tomorrow, Zhao Hanzhang shook his head vigorously: "Today is too tired, you have to rest and rest, otherwise the state can''t keep up, every other day, every other day." "The other generals have not been tired, why not?" Wang Yuming asked. "Looking at the game is also exhausting, not to mention that I am also the whole of them together. If there is one less link, you can lose a war. If it is difficult, I will not be important. Is it necessary or not?" Zhao Hanzhang is very angry and has been Pinch the straight mouth. In his heart, he was in the abdomen. "You two are too inconspicuous. I have dragged us for a long time. When I saw that I wanted to take a martial arts, I got a football match. I wanted to win you, raise morale, and the result is big. The score is lost. At the moment, the morale is not only not mentioned, but the state is even worse. If you play against the sand table at the current level, it is estimated that you have to lose first. The fool agrees that you will carry out the military tomorrow. What is the proposal?" "Well, then, when you say a time, you can''t let us wait too long, and delay us to do other things. As a general, when there is a decisive force, we will always avoid the war, and we will lose it for a long time. Drop." Wang Hao said in the tone of teaching. Zhao Hanzhang was almost vomiting blood. Who started to avoid the war? If you make us feel good, what is your status? This is what makes sense. If you think about it, your mouth says: "Three days, up to three days, when I am not sore, Wuju begins." "Okay, then give you three days to prepare. By the way, you bring to the generals a sentence, that is, fight and kick, just think about your own deficiencies, don''t think that preparation is sufficient, and the result is over. I found out that the other party had a more powerful formation and it was a mess. Remember, Wang Hao said, flying away like a butterfly. Zhao Hanzhang sat there enjoying the various tastes of the massage, biting his teeth and squeezing a word out of the gap: "You are too wicked, don''t you want us to hesitate when making decisions, or lose twenty-nine Is it still going to let us always think about football in the sand table?" "Zhao Daren, you are right, don''t be affected, twenty-nine balls, really not much, 90 minutes in a game, less than a third." The doctor who gave Zhao Hanzhang massage urged. "Well, you don''t hit me. I just thought about it. I also know how to march in the march. Zhang Xiaobao is merciful. They turned out to be four or five. The midfield and backcourt are very strong. They are worried. The field can''t stand the impact. Later, when Zhang Xiaobao came on the scene, it became four or four, indicating that he had the confidence to hold the midfield, but we also changed. If he also moved forward, they would be three forwards, I can guess, he Not so dry, otherwise it is four or three, with our defense, not to mention twenty-nine goals, thirty-nine he can also kick in. You didn''t see his last attack. How many people did we split him? As a result, he still got the ball in our goal. If he played on the court? How blame me, why do you believe that the generals have negotiated things, find Zhang Xiaobao, let him play, I should have thought that he will also play football, you said, where have we lost? Zhao Hanzhangs analysis is really correct. Zhang Xiaobao is really in love. Every time he has become a striker to make trouble, but he has a place where he did not expect that if Zhang Xiaobao really plans to score more goals, he will not put out four or three, but Three five two. But Zhang Xiaobao usually doesn''t do that. One is easy to lose the ball, and the training time is too short, although the players are working hard. The second is to transform the formation too much, it is easy for people to learn, this football formation can be more knowledgeable, leaving some secrets to leave some secrets. The doctor in charge of the massage was very talkative, and said to Zhao Hanzhang: "I want to say that it is mainly lost in four aspects." "Oh? Which four?" Zhao Hanzhang came to interest. "The first one is that the offense is not good, the second is that the defense is not good, the third is that the organization is not good, and the fourth is that the personal skills are not good." The doctor speaks very quickly in four aspects. "You said that there is no place to be good, no one, two or three." Zhao Hanzhang, also buried the doctor: "For example, you massage is not good, I will not say one two three four, one sentence The words are that your craft can''t work, hey, OK, I found out that you are OK, lightly, can kill me." "Zhao Daren, I am not retaliating against you, I don''t think so. It is the muscles of your thighs that tremble. You touched them and you have become stunned. You haven''t relaxed yet." The doctor explained quickly. The cleverness just happened to get to that place, and asked with concern: "Zhao Daren, how do you want to win the Wuju? I told you that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are actually afraid of you tomorrow." "I believe in your previous explanation. As for the latter one, you are definitely a group with them. Tomorrow, hey, when we are afraid of tomorrow? I am not afraid, it is not tomorrow." Zhao Hanzhang felt very man. To be continued) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 594： Marrying a woman in the distance to return home That night, Zhang Xiaobao slept a good feeling, and had not done strenuous exercise for a long time. After being tired, he slept very heavily. When he got up in the morning, there were still a few small places in his body that were sour and hemp. Slowly get up and do activities to soothe the uncomfortable places. Wang Hao came in. Last night, she stayed with her mother for one night, because today''s mother and mother-in-law, as well as Xiaobei eleven, have to go out, the train wagon is well connected, and add a column, first go to Hongnong. "Washing, eating, eating, going to the station to give people, Beckham wants to toss, you are used to them, go for a trip, also special to accompany a train, plus guards, and people who carry things, have to One thousand five hundred and six hundred people. These money are saved, how good the public welfare work is, and it is wasted. They go out once and get enough financial income for a normal county for one year." Wang Hao came over and helped Zhang Xiaobao to smash it again. Uncomfortable place, complain. "Well, I don''t object to investing in public welfare. Isn''t the family always investing, and the money is not allowed to spend? This is called Dao Li, I give Xiaobei them to spend their own money, this is not enough, the days can''t be done. After that, you said that I have come with you, have I done anything wrong? No, if you let the people know before, you cant laugh at me. I found that after so many years, I have The aperture is getting brighter and brighter." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao with a smile and smiled. "You, do you dare to say no to Tubo, Turkic, Japanese and Silla people? Also, the aperture, I see, there are no wings." "Don''t, the place behind it hurts. When I attacked yesterday, who was doing small moves in the back, green, and guaranteed, this group of people, there is no technical content. How can there be Tubo and Turkic people? There is only a place, Now its all about the Tang Dynasty people. Dont engage in ethnic splits. Do the Japanese dare to oppose me? Your wife will kill me with soldiers. As for Silla, you ask Li to take the county magistrate, I am not good. Without me, can they recognize the bad nature of their officials?" Zhang Xiaobao did not care at all. Anyway, everything was done. What happened to him? I might have to play a few places. Unification promotes success. Wang Hao pushed Zhang Xiaobao to go out and said: "The time has passed so fast, and I don''t have to worry about the little income of the family as I did at the beginning. The dealers have all the money, look at the New Year, How many people have come to accompany us. At the beginning of the half-size, now the children are going to school, oh, if you change to you, you can play soy sauce. At least one of them has a thousand and eight thousand, let them go out for themselves. I still dont want to sell my deeds, and I dont agree. Im not sure about it. Redemption of money, just change people, or go out to live. At that time, I thought that some people could come to our house. As a result, one person did not move, waiting for Wu to finish, Beckham came back, and when they went to the original place, how could they Going back to Sanshui County, its a long time, think." "Cheng, I also want to dream, dreaming, the old man in the dream scared me to sweat, when I dreamed of him again, I had to talk to him and said it well. Gejiazhuangzi is that their days are better, you want Ah, change to you, can you come to the house of Zhuangzi? It is called betrayal, they have to think about it, today, after the rich, they can betray the Ge family, and they will be able to betray the two kings of Zhang Wang tomorrow. Zhuangzis people are also good. They are really lucky. When Li Wei was going to grab the waters of his family, he found someone from elsewhere and got a Zhuangzi out. Now they dont know how. When I mentioned this topic, Zhang Xiaobao was also filled with emotions. Everything seems to be like yesterday. In the blink of an eye, many people have changed. Many people who should die are not dead. Many people should have no place and no war. Wang Hao sighed: "The years can not withstand the passing, Lijiazhuangzi is not bad, Li Wei don''t look away, their Zhuangzi people still admit that Li Wei is their main family, and they are married with our Zhuangzi people, the year I had a wine before, and the restaurant that you didnt listen to said? Its called a big one. Its just a hot air balloon and rented twenty. The four Zhuangzi people went to the table and gave it through the water. Their half-price concessions, the surrounding pavilions were all packaged, so that many people who used to play in the past directly. Finally, there is no way, the family is invited to join the game, this will calm things down, the wedding, no Ten thousand, and eight thousand, I am willing to spend money." "I don''t want to do anything, he is the prostitute of Zhuangzi, and the ten thousand is counted as money? You wait, let''s see what I prepared for you when I was a year old, that is... oh~! You want to kill me." Zhang Xiaobao is proud of it, and his chest is pressed into the hot water basin by Wang Hao. Wang Hao giggled two times: "Quick wash, you are not water-based, look at your sister''s teaching, the Yellow River dare to jump in, can also smash clothes in the air, if you hold a diving competition, it can be considered a fitness. Don''t brag about your things, know that you are big, have money, and make people in Beijing want to get married, they all become low-key, you will use money to deceive your wife, how can you brush your teeth twice? For a while." Zhang Xiaobao just took out his mouthpiece and, in desperation, stuffed it back and continued. Waiting for it, this is a long-term export: "The next time you can''t let you stay next, torture people, then wait for the day, I am almost ready, spend a few dozen on the line, in the average person, Tens of thousands is also a big deal." "Do you dare? I want the best wedding, who will make you profitable." Wang Hao opposed this time. "I am sending you a plane. Is it good? The kind of double-winged wings, the supersonic speed is not the ability to do it. It is not easy to fly. It is equipped with two diesel engines and turns to go. When we fly on the Yellow River, others If you don''t go anywhere, if you get out of trouble, you can jump down. When you say that you have to eat a few planes, what would it be if you get a few planes?" Zhang Xiaobao opened his arms and screamed toward the restaurant. "go with. Wang Hao stepped up his footsteps and first walked into the house. When Zhang Xiaobao flew in, he said: "On the speed and height of your flight, a stone can show the effect. It is not important to fly. What is important is how much it can carry. "Who said it doesn''t matter? What did you eat this morning, Master Zhang, what do you do? This is porridge?" Zhang Xiaobao made the table and looked at the contents of the bowl. He didn''t recognize what it was. The bowl was black. The things that are cooked and paste-like, this is not their own taste, I love to drink soy milk, not the kind of sugar. "Dog food, Zhang Hu found me to do it, the puppy, just came out, the **** did not milk, yesterday he stayed for one night, the milk has not been squeezed out, can''t wait, let me give you some porridge." Master Zhang of breakfast told the bowl directly what it was. "Well, I taste the taste and see if it is suitable for dogs." Zhang Xiaobao said, really bow to eat. Wang Hao gave a stop: "Can you eat, Zhang Hu knows, you ate, the puppy is not enough to eat?" Wang Wei does not think that Zhang Xiaobao eats dog food, and Zhang Huyangs dog is just as good as Zhang Yings water cloud. When he is hunting with the owner, the dog is really a life-saving, the tiger is afraid of the bear, the dog can In order to protect the owner from rushing, she is really worried that the amount is not enough, the dog is hungry. "There is no place in the family. Master Zhang, I eat soy milk and fritters, eat porridge and steamed buns, what stuffing is today?" Zhang Xiaobao had to put things that people had eaten on another table and order something. "Shenong Temple has a few dandelions in the shed, and they were sent by them. I wrapped them into buns. I don''t know if the little lady is eating and eating." Master Zhang means that today he thinks the best is this. If you are not used to eating, there are other things. Wang Hao was happy, just opened the spring, the dandelion has not grown up, it is really good to eat, nodded: "Just eat this, porridge is not needed, replaced with tofu brain, dripping with halogen." Master Zhang quickly sent the things over and went back to teach the apprentice to make breakfast. He told the younger apprentice what the breakfast should look like. The main family usually likes to eat. Don''t think that it is simple to look at, and do it. Zhang Xiaobao put the fritters in chopsticks and pressed it into the soy milk. He took it out and took a sip. He closed his eyes and relished it for a moment. He said, "Its good. I can get something in the morning. Im good at this. People, I should be content. For example, airplanes, etc., the oldest aircraft, do not fly too fast, as long as you can pull people, the reconnaissance plane is better than the hot air balloon, with three people, two can become airborne soldiers, etc. When you are snoring, go to a key position, such as a shot behind the enemy, to scare them." Wang Hao did not pick up the words immediately, ate it in a small mouth, waited for a buns to eat, and first praised Zhangs craftsmanship. Fang and Zhang Xiaobao said: The place we occupy, there are still a few small countries. Before you fight, you first I have to deal with it, I dont want to make people feel a knife behind it. Like the surnamed high, if you beat the beggar, you will ignore a lot of things. If you lose, you will lose it when you lose." "Not the same, we are not the people like the surname Gao. He only wants to use force to conquer. I have other means. When I arrive, I will give them an order in advance, ask them for Chinese herbal medicine, or how many yak is raised. Give money first, then transport more food in the past. Its easy to beat them. Its just after the fight. Who lives there? You let the people in Jiangnan pass, and its estimated that eight of them are sick and dead in the ten, and the people in the northeast are not. The climate is not adapted. It is like Tubo. Now it is said to be the Tang Dynasty. It is not that Chi Dezuzan was put back, where he presided over the affairs, and got a little bit of it. People can adapt to the environment there and can really become big. The place of Tang." Zhang Xiaobao did not delay eating, and for a while, a fritter was on the stomach. This one is not a single root. It is a double-stranded one. Soymilk is also drunk, and the bowl is brought to the kitchen: "Master Zhang, Come back to a bowl and be thirsty today." Master Zhang personally poured the soy milk, turned and took the apprentice to do things, as if he did not hear the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, because he and his apprentices are both the inner courts of Zhang Wang, knowing the rules, the main family does not speak. Avoiding it, I heard that I didnt pass it. Wang Hao is still a small stutter, watching Zhang Xiaobao come back, suddenly remembered something: "Xiao Bao, I only remembered, Chi Dezuzan wants to come over, said it in the first two months, it is estimated that it is coming soon, It is said that the Princess of Jincheng is homesick, and comes back and walks away." "And this thing? Well, then invite them to take a look at Wuju. Don''t give him the opportunity to expand himself. The weapon of Huashan''s sword at that time is a lot worse than now. Jincheng Princess is now The days are better?" Zhang Xiaobaos movements on his hands and mouth stopped and followed Wangs words. "Can you be awkward? You are so scared that the woman who should have the least status, now in Tubo, is more useful than the words spoken by Chidzuzan. This shows that Tubo is not democratic enough, or else." Wang Hao said casually. Zhang Xiaobao grinned: "Don''t mention democracy, everything is relative. Democracy is something for others. If you talk about this, I have to say a few words, don''t look at me..." Speaking of Zhang Xiaobaos mouth is moving, the voice is gone: Dont look at me, Im always outside, I dont look down on the country, because I know that people who look down on the country should be thankful that there is such a bad thing in their eyes. The country is there, they can enjoy the equality and democracy outside, have the opportunity to look down on this country. The stronger the country they look down on, the more democracy they enjoy outside, they can look even worse, but this country has When the day is gone, when they want to look down on it, they have to consider whether they will be able to be afforded by others. The Jews were so powerful at the beginning that they had mastered a large group of non-Jewish living resources. As a result, they had no country and were killed by others as animals. Later, I had to find a place to rejuvenate, and this has their status. So when I was outside, I never blamed my country. I can pick a problem and can go against some situations, but I am really worried that she is gone. , then I am the real animal, not the person who lived in this country in the country of So simple." Wang Hao nodded silently, no longer making a sound, eating buns, she felt that the person she should most thank is the dean of the dean. Not far from Chang''an, it is only a place of the day. Some people are also thanking their motherland. She is the Princess of Jincheng and the slave. In October of the Chinese New Year, she really wanted to come back to see it, so she made a request with Chidzu. Chi Dezuzan did not say anything, immediately organized the staff, began to prepare a variety of things, gifts, tribute to the Emperor of Datang, and special gadgets for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Then the team was very swaying and slowly set off. When the Tang Dynasty was in the New Year, they were all on the road. Listening to the sound of firecrackers from time to time, Chi Dezuzan always remembered the letter, then Huashan Cannon. That letter was written at the time, "Western Brahma, North Grass, and successive. Yazhou hanging, Penglai Zhuxian. Four Yilais, the eight parties with joy. Inviting the king to swim, Huashan on the sword." Then he came and was forced to come, just because his "Mrs." wrote a letter to Zhang Xiaobao. There is also a letter to invite my wife, oh, that letter is a lot of typo, written by Zhang Xiaobei. Since then, Tubo seems to no longer belong to himself. "French, you see, the grass is green again, and there is still a place where the snow has not been turned, and the grass has already taken the head." The car that Princess Jincheng took was also a glass window, and the curtain that was covered inside was opened. She was happy. Looking outside, talking to Chi Dezuzan, her name changed, because Chidezuzan is no longer the king of Tubo, but a state administrator. "Yeah, another spring has arrived. This time I will bring you back. I have to stay a few more days. Before Xiaobao and Yu, some years ago, I heard that I went to the north of Hebei Road with the emperor. The examination was finished, not yet. Knowing what plans, hey, they finally got their hands out. Chi Dezuzan looked at the Li Nu Nu next to him, and his heart was infinitely emotional. Li Nunu was really beautiful, and his tutor was good, but when he was in Tubo. She doesn''t need to pay too much attention. She is a little more pampered. She is also grateful. Now changed, changed to her mood, I feel calm, whether she is a weak woman is not important, what is important is her identity, her identity in Datang, and the strength of Datang. The princess who used to marry is like a mustard. Now it is a pig and a dog that is sent out to pair, because Zhang Xiaobao is saying it. "I dont say that it is a man, even a dog, not a country that kills and kills. of". Jincheng Princess Li Nunu is also very clear about how his status has come. He used to be bullied by other husbands wives in Tubo. He was always worried about being a bad husband, and then being bullied, everyones words are not fair. Say. Now in Tubo, who dares not to look at their faces? Beckham is in charge of my aunt, can''t I manage you? Could it be that I have called Xiaobao and screaming to make the hundreds of thousands of troops stationed nearby not come over? Just like my own phoenix coming, I want to come back and come back. Do you want to have a New Year, do you stand up with dissatisfaction, when my Tang Tang knife is unfavorable? In the heart of Li Nunu, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were inexhaustible gratitude. Without them, there would be no oneself. Of course, the Dan slaves also know the meaning of Chi Dezuzan. Like the last time, let yourself help to say good things, especially to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and ask them two plans. Yes, just ask them, from their mouths, knowing how Datang handled the place in Tubo, will he suddenly kill the Red Dezu, and then send someone back. I don''t want them to kill their husbands, because after all, they are their own husbands, and now they have a son who is almost two years old, Yi Tang Puzan, this time brought back, let everyone see. Princess Jincheng did not know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that she did not have this son, but had another very controversial son. When I heard the words of Chi Dezuzan, Li Nu Nu thought a lot, and then said: "The husband does not have to think too much, Xiao Bao and Yu can not use the soldiers again, and the husbands there are also very good." When Chidzuzan heard his wifes almost guaranteed words, he finally had a little peace of mind. He said, Thats also to see Xiaobao and Yu, and Xiaobei, I also want Xiaobei, how good the children. Chi Dezuzan was very sincere when he spoke. He knew that he had to think about it from time to time and that Datang was a talent. Otherwise, even if there was any little dissatisfaction, Zhang Xiaobao could find that Zhang Xiaobao should not exist in this world. It is clearly a enchanting. I still remember that the Huashan Swordsman team was blocked by a protruding stone. When he rushed past, he said, "I am coming," I can fly away, and Tubo is counted again and again, all because of him. But I still have to ask them to ask, this year, I have to do something, I will not look at Tubo, right? Tubo has recognized the status of a local government. Yes, I have to ask them two. In Datang, they said who they are going to fight, and Li Longji will support who to fight. Li Longji has rarely calculated such things unless he has a good idea or is a certain The messengers of the countries made him angry. At this time, he will take the initiative to take charge of Datangs external warfare, but even if it is a battle, it is estimated that it will always be asked by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and the faction will lead the fight. If the attack is not over, the country will Ask for more happiness. Because at that time, Li Longji should send Wang Hao to fight. If it is only Wang Hao, it is nothing more than a knife soldier. The most fear is that Zhang Xiaobao is behind the scenes. Zhang Xiaobao uses almost all of them. Chi Dezuzan thought of this, sighed: "Hey~! Ladies, to be honest, I really don''t want to be reconciled. I lost a lot of money, and I was confused. I let Zhang Xiaobao give it to me. I realized then. It is not necessary to use a knife to kill people." Princess Jincheng understands Chi Dezuzan very well. It is understandable that she can''t agree. Otherwise, she does not have her current status. She has to persuade: "French, now the people of Tubo are much better than before. Come over and grab things, which time is not dead? Its nothing because our own food is not enough. Now our food here is slightly affected. Xiaobao and Yu will send people to send a lot of food. We can not only eat. To the delicious rice and noodles, and the seafood on the beach. In the past, we only had to eat fried and baked things, because Xiaobao and did not say that there was not enough air pressure, and the water could not be cooked. Last year they sent the pressure cooker. Something, we can eat rice and eat it. We used to eat it in Datang. Its called sealing technology. They dont worry about us leaking it. We also sent us a lot of radio stations so that we can Timely passing the news, a heavy snow last spring, if there were no radio stations, how many people would die? We sent out the news, seven days, they sent the fast horses, Not find out about it, and that once they exhausted three thousand horse, is that really bad? " "Good, good, indeed better than before." Chi Dezuzan is not willing to admit it from his own point of view, but when he objectively evaluates, he has to admit that Datang is doing very well. When Zhang Xiaobao used to smother the Tubo, he was sharp, but the help was equally quick. More than 3,000 horses were frozen to death in order to send things. People didnt have one more sentence. The person who sent the things came over and asked to die first. How many people have **** epidemics? "I know that they are good, and I know that they are very powerful. Last summer, you said that you want to get drunk crabs, but also specially ordered the crabs in Taihu Lake. As a result, they immediately picked out the good crabs and when they blew the southeast wind, they took the time. More than 30 hot air balloons, flying to us, all the way to raise crabs in Taihu Lake, in the fall, that is, before you go back to Datang, they sent the crabs, then the crabs can eat, in front of our face I can''t do this when I am a king. I know better that they are not only sending crabs, but also showing the strength of Datang, but I am afraid of them..." When Chidzuzan said that he did not know how to say it, if he was afraid of death, it would be too weak, but if he did not say it clearly, he was really worried about being killed. Princess Jincheng quickly and persuaded: "No, husband, we have been together, and our little clothes Don Puzan, even if the emperor''s thoughts, my emperor brother wants to kill, Xiaobao and Yan will not Agree, Xiaobao likes children very much." Chi Dezuzan thought about it and nodded. "It can only be like this. I hope that Yitang Puzan can be liked by Xiaobao. We will go to Beijing tomorrow, and see what the city looks like now. I heard that it is bigger than before. It is." In the evening, Princess Jincheng and his entourage camped in the wild. They didn''t want to go to other people''s homes, so they lived in tents. They used to live and used to it. When Chidzuzan was waiting for dinner, he suddenly found a thing. The following people came to report that after entering the Tang Dynasty, the army responsible for protection in each place should now be removed from the soldiers of Shannan. . Upon hearing this news, Chi De Zuzan was not only not happy, but thought that people did not guard against him, but instead became worried, thinking that the other party was looking for an excuse to get rid of him. So he quickly entered the tent where Princess Jincheng was, picked up his son and said that he would not go out. The outside was too dangerous. Princess Jincheng is also a bit nervous. What if she died of the red ancestors? No matter what happened in the beginning and the pro, together for so many years, there is a son, she does not want the child to lose his father. Just when two people were worried that when the child looked curious, the curtain of the tent was picked up and a sergeant came in. He said in a panic: "Come, Changan direction, a lot, listening to the hooves, cant guess exactly how many people." "What?" Chi Dezuzan was shocked and told the incoming sergeant: "Re-examine and report again." When the sergeant took the lead, Chidzuzan lost his strength and threw his son, and the child cried. At this time, Princess Jincheng took out the waist knife and said to Chi Dezuzan: "French is not worried, I want to deal with you, I will die in front of them." Chi Dezuzan was really moved at the moment, and he also took out the knife: "I am dead." At this time, the outside suddenly became bright, and there was a lot of light in the sky. Needless to say, Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng also knew that it was light from the hot air balloon. I heard that Datang has developed a new thing, which is very useful. You can do it. The two men took a deep breath and suddenly heard a voice outside: "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was driving, and the Zhengdao of Hebei Road made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to..." "ž", the two at the same time put the knife on the ground, long export gas. The Emperor of Datang, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, and naturally it would not be a murder. The murder still does not need to alarm them. In case of killing, there will be some mistakes. If the three of them are finished, the entire Datang estimate will be over. It was indeed Li Longji who came. During the day, I heard that Chi Dezuzan came over and asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to discuss. Is it going to see? Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and finally agreed. He did not agree. Li Longji could not come, indicating that he was not ready and dangerous. However, Wang Hao, who is accompanied by him, knows very well that Zhang Xiaobao wants to see a child, a child who is similar to his age. As for danger, what danger can he have? When his own person arrives at the place, the guard must be replaced by Datang. Sergeant, it is impossible to let the guard of Chidezuzan beside. So the three people came out, riding a horse, Li Longji did not have any driving, the toy is too troublesome, and the walking is slow. The most important thing is that Li Longjis personality has become very peaceful. He thinks that the big shelf is too hypocritical in front of his sister. Why bother, the sister was married to the peace of Datang and Tubo, the first time. I have suffered a lot. Who let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos skills have not been fully revealed at that time, if you really complain, you can only blame yourself for being incompetent, and send your sister out, regardless of whether you are a sister or a distant house. Who can dare to ask for and ask for it now? According to the words of Xiao Bao and Yu, it is to clean up him. Datang does not need to sell women for peace. Whoever dares to do more will let you taste the sound of guns and sounds. Therefore, Li Longji always feels sorry for his sister Jincheng Princess, who is driving to welcome, that is, riding a horse, no other shelves. There are also a group of eagle with water clouds in the sky, responsible for some of the protection tasks. The children of Shuiyun can already fly according to other eagle. But the eleven children of "he" are still not good, and the body is long. He is afraid that the children''s wings can''t bear it. One is that the genes are good, the other is adequate nutrition, eleven children, even if they want to eat grasshoppers in winter, Zhang The two kings will also give preparations, which is so arrogant, because they dont care about money and have strength. Therefore, the smart and human-like water cloud decided to wait for the children to learn to fly, you must first greet Zhang and Wang, so that people can prepare things together, otherwise they will die? Its better for your own children. Its not afraid to fly later. Its not comparable to other hawks. What are the comparables? Can other eagle children sleep in the nest? Can you eat lamb every day? In this way, even if Li Longji did not show the emperor''s imperial driving, it was still very prestige, and only the eagle that blocked the moon in the sky could not enjoy the ordinary people. When the hooves surrounded the tents, when the three people of Chidzuzan came out, they saw the light shining from the sky, the flag of the subway camp, and then the ban, with Jinwuwei and finally the rice seedlings. The flag, that is, the team of the seedlings. Li Longjis three horses came over. He didnt need someone to take care of him. He turned himself off and showed off his immediate efforts. He was accompanied by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and came to the third of the Red De Zuzan. "Sinuo meets the emperor." Princess Jincheng was so moved that she was crying, her eyes were red, and the emperor personally came to welcome her. She knew that she was giving her face. Li Longji nodded to her. She went to the first two steps to help the Chidzuzan who wanted to kneel down. She refused to let her kneel down and said, "You can come, I hope every day, since you said Come over, I am counting on the days, people are reporting several times a day, too slow, why not go faster, let me wait." He is very easy-going, Zhang Xiaobao is nervous at the side, he is really afraid that Chi Dezuzan suddenly pulled out the knife, Wang Hao is also ready to put the knife in the sleeve, this time the gun is not too big, too close, not as good The knife is convenient. Chi Dezuzan was embarrassed for a time. He imagined countless possibilities, but he did not expect that the Emperor of Datang would meet, not to be excused, nor to look at it, but to support himself very directly and not to let himself I kneel down and say something that only the relatives of ordinary peoples homes will come when they arrive. Li Longji then spoke again: "I will say later, I don''t have to be polite, I will take my nephew and let me see if it is very handsome. Xiao Bao, Hey, you two have a look. Unfortunately, when I was born, I was far away and didn''t see it. Xiaobao, you have to repair the railway as soon as possible, and wait for the second child of the slave to come out, how can I go and see it myself, or I don''t feel relieved." The tears of Chidezuzan flowed down, and he couldnt think of it. The emperor Li Longji of Datang became like this. If he said it, warm the heart, the king of a country, talk to himself as a prince who died. . At first glance, I dont care about myself and slaves, but people are mentioning their own sons, indicating that others are not seen with themselves, or how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao appeared in Datang. The emperor is good, he cant do it with others. ratio. Yitang Puzan is very happy today, there is something flying in the sky, it is so bright, the night is almost the same as the daytime, and there is a person who laughs and makes himself comfortable, and there are two people who are equally smiling, surrounded by There are so many people, and they are very busy. "Xiao Bao, help get it." Li Longji made a big jelly from the sleeve, and the outside was wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have to look at it to know that it must be something in the baby candy house. He has a belly, and you are not too particular about Li Longji. Even my brother and sister have something to do. Is it easy for them to earn some money? The movement on the hand did not stop, the hand turned over, the knife came out first, then took it back, replaced it with another knife with a paper towel on the outside, cut the jelly into small pieces, and sent it with oil paper. . Chi Dezuzan looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s movements, and the body couldn''t help but understand. Just now, Zhang Xiaobao was ready to kill, and the knife was changed too fast. Li Longji, no matter what other people think, use a small spoon to pick up a small piece of jelly, feed it to the clothes of Tang Tangpu, and say, "My cockroaches, taste, this is the jelly of the baby candy house, expensive. It is." Little kid Yi Tang Puzan does not know what baby is not baby, seeing that there is food, open mouth is included, the tongue just touched the jelly, it picked up the eyes, the taste is really good, the taste is not bad, let''s take it twice The mouth swallowed and opened his mouth to continue. Also said in a vague voice: "Good, good, delicious." "Of course, how can the baby candy house be bad? This is your sister Beibei, and other brothers and sisters who also eat their own things, Chidezuzan, slaves, you also taste, then you will Its convenient to eat. Li Longji kissed him with a sigh of praise. Chi Dezu Zan is not stupid, immediately reacted to the last sentence is not simple, but also really got a small plug in the mouth, asked: "Your Majesty, is it Beckham, their baby candy house to open a side over there Branch?" "Its just a baby candy house. Many trades have to be opened. The railway Xiaobao said it is too difficult, but the land side should also be repaired. At least it must allow hundreds of thousands of people to deliver food. One year later, northwest there, Xiaobaohe I am going to move." Li Longji is still talking about the same thing as the chatter, but Chi Dezuzan is a sigh of relief. He said seriously: "Your Majesty, Chen understands that Chen promised that the logistics and transportation were unimpeded, and almost, the minister came to see." "Don''t, it''s not a big deal, a small thing. I also passed you on a stroll, and I always wanted to go. I didn''t have a chance. It was mainly against the people in the DPRK. Fortunately, Xiaobao and Yu support, waiting for me. At the time, it is estimated that there are many good things, you are ready to receive it." Li Longji is still so peaceful. Unfinished 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 595： Exchange gifts Chapter 599 Interchange Gifts Connotation Listening to Li Longjis words, Chi Dezus heart was warm and shocked, and the meaning of the words in the familys words was not intended to be transferred to the capital to control, but also to let himself stay in the original place. The shock was that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao finally had to start, and for a while, they had to eat more food, yes, more food, not those small countries, playing that country, not worthy of their own hands. Moreover, his country is gone, how can those small countries dare not accept it? It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao sent a messenger to say a word, and the small country will return. The Princess of Jincheng put down his heart and was equally happy: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what the good things are? It is best to be able to cultivate the horses. At the beginning, a large number of horses were exchanged for food and goods as ji for food." The Princess of Jincheng said that it was a change of ji. The actual situation was sent. Since it is not resisting, what many horses do Tubo do? Is it still pondering the restoration of the country? So they all gave it to the iron riding camp in Tubo. The iron riding camp used to fight and played a few games. All of them were originally aristocrats who did not agree with the surrender. As a result, Wang Hao trained eight martial arts jingru iron rides. Don''t look at just 8,000 people. As long as there are few places in the mountains and rivers, they can destroy the city. Li Longji thought about it, waved his hand and said: "Ma... No, let Xiaobao take it out and rent it to the people on this side. There is a steam engine for you to use. The Ministry of Industry is still studying hydropower, it is very difficult. If you can make a small unit at that time, send it to you. However, the technical content of this material is too high, and it must be heavily guarded. If it is attacked, it would rather destroy it, and it should not be allowed to fall into the hands of others. It is mainly to give you seeds of seed rice and potatoes, and not always eat green. . "Five beans, five beans, eat." Yitang Puzan heard the familiar name, combined with two small hands, to do a holding the action, not forgetting to rub his hands on his lips. As soon as his movements were made, everyone understood that he had eaten baked potatoes and his mouth was dark. Chi Dezuzans eyes are bright. Last year, I ate the various new varieties that Datang sent to the Dan slaves. It tastes so good. Unfortunately, I ate a few times and ate it. There are many people who want to taste it. It is said that the requirements for the planting environment are not too high and the output is high. There is also news that the aristocrats in Beijing are going crazy for this year''s seeds. If they can really plant in the past, the lives of people in their own places can be much better. It is hard to live without food for two years. Yeah. Thinking of this, Chi Dezu praised Zhang Xiaobao unconsciously, all of them, all kinds of damages were used all over, or could that be the case? Zhang Xiaobao pretended not to know, and reached out and took the clothes Don Puzan to take it over and discuss: "Potato, still eat potatoes today, okay?" Yitang Puzan probably understood, swallowed two saliva, and wiped the corner of his mouth, agreeing. "When a child comes, do you give people a potato?" Wang said with dissatisfaction. "Isn''t the potato bad? If you don''t eat well, you can''t do it. I will give him baked potato slices, roasted brown, crunchy, and simmered with tomato sauce." Zhang Xiaobao retorted. Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng looked and listened, completely relaxed. Zhang Xiaobao really liked children and was willing to do things for his son. Princess Jincheng pulled Wang Haos hand and pushed a bunch of hands from his arm onto Wang Haos arm. He smiled and said: The longer this is, the more beautiful it is, and the people will feel happy when they look at it. Wang Hao eyes on the string of things, my heart is clear, the golden is wrapped around the smaller beads inside the red , twelve, this is the Dzi Bead, the top Dzi Bead, this string is taken out to sell, In Chang''an, half a million, someone will break their heads and rush to buy. This golden and red ze, this jelly-like texture, usually difficult to find one, not to mention the same size of twelve, but it is a treasure of the world. However, Wang Hao understands that the value is clear, but it does not seem to move. He smiles and accepts it: "Thank you for the princess." "Don''t call the princess, call my sister, I can''t be how old you are, the princess is too far away." Princess Jincheng did not expect a string of Dzi Bead bracelets to let the other party not dare to accept. If you change to an ordinary person, let''s not give it to it. It is estimated that people who know the goods can be scared to death, but what is the status of Wang Shu? There is a small money box next to Zhang Xiaobao, can you care about jewelry? How many people were shocked when they first signed up? There are countless gold and silver, and the house made of crystals makes countless people shudder, not to mention the numerous hot air balloons on Changan. If people can receive gifts, they will give face, maybe they will return to a heavier ceremony. Sure enough, Wang Hao accepted the gift and agreed with the name of the wrong generation of Princess Jincheng. He said: "Slave sister, I and Xiaobao came in a hurry, and did not prepare anything. By the way, I took a pair of little turtles. Living, give my sister to raise, come, and bring the little guys from Luzhou." Immediately behind, someone came up with a tray, covered with a layer of silk outside, and slightly covered by Wang Hao. Wang Hao smoothly picked up the glass jar inside the silk. The glass jar is not expensive. The precious thing is the inside. The two little turtles are actually cockroaches. If you dont measure them carefully, its the same size, the size of the palm, the light coming over, Open your eyes and look curious outside. Princess Jincheng also saw the world, and I couldn''t help but take a deep breath when I saw the pair of so-called turtles. Including Li Longji and Chi Dezuzan, they were all scared by a pair of children. Because the u lines on the shells of the two sides of the big ones are almost exactly the same, the depth of the Yan Yan can not be seen at once. The other squares have the same pattern of ''square'' blocks, with a small middle. Circles, there are words in the circle that are not artificially formed. One of the words on the body is , the other is just , and any one of them has already made people aware of its value, not to mention the fact that the two are the same, and the meaning is extraordinary. "Well, I have seen it, Xiaobao, you are really rich, you also have the ability to actually come up with such things." Li Longji couldnt think of a pair of such awkward dreams, compared to the Dzi Bead, it is Better. Princess Jincheng sighed and said to Chi Dezuzan: "Fu Jun, can you like this?" Chi Dezuzan looked at his eyes and looked at his parents. His mind was complicated. He understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo. One ritual is expensive, it is for the purpose of ''ritual, and it is expensive''. It comes from the Analects of Confucius. The king of Tubo, who admits his present status, seeks courtesy and keeps it safe. Its not that everyone is living in peace, being a friend, not, absolutely not having this meaning. The analects expressed in these two words mean that they truly admit defeat, and headed by Datang, Tubo, no longer have a country. As long as I have collected two little guys, even if I admit the status of the immediate next minister, from now on, I will reinstate the country; if I dont accept it? This one. As soon as I thought about the consequences, Chi Dezuzan couldnt help but sighed. I immediately said happily: "I like it, how beautiful it is, but what you have just promised cant be counted, and you have to take two shackles. The heart of the heart can be remembered." Li Longji quickly said: "Don''t be the minister, the family, there is you there, I am relieved, there are only a lot of things to be sent, and the key technology things must be watched." At this moment, Li Longji was also filled with emotions. They thought that when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, they gave a gift that acknowledged the position of Chi Dezuzan. Only one pair of , from today, they have established the true ownership of Tubo, two small How much should the turtle be worth? It is a city that can be exchanged for fifteen cities. The two turtles, the second turtle, one sent to Jiangshan, what is the string of beads? Xiaobao, , really great, really is the Dinghai Gods needle in the story they told Xiaobe and others, and they can rule the country and help the people. The Chidzuzan and the Jincheng princess took the two scorpions. This thing does not matter what the attached meaning is. It is their own, it is worth the price. If it is not put together, it is better to take one out. Whether it is ''li'' or ''expensive'', each precious level must exceed that string of beads. Since things have been collected, Chi Dezuzan also wants to open, but what? Reinstatement? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are there, dreaming, people''s cannons are not furnishings. "Five, five beans." At this time, the little guy Yi Tang Puzan looked at the jelly in the hands of Li Longji in Zhang Xiaobao''s arms and reached out to point. "Well, five beans are five beans. You like to eat. You can eat it safely. The contents of the baby candy house do not contain any additives. The shelf life is shorter and the additives can''t be done." Zhang Xiaobao did not correct the statement of Yitang Puzan. He took the jelly from Li Longji and began to feed Don Puzan. Wang Wei looked at the situation around and said to Princess Jincheng: "Sister, let''s continue to go to the city. The construction is still not done, it is still doing, and the road is also lively." The Princess of Jincheng heard the words and went to see Chi Dezuzan. She was not sleepy. The township was close to the cut. If it was not a big team, she went straight in. Chi Dezuzan is also not sleepy. He has been fearful before, and now he has become a jing god. Since Wang Hao said that he is allowed to enter the city, he can naturally go in. Don''t worry about going to Changan when he is going to go too fast and misunderstand. Not to mention in advance, the emperor is next to, who is notified? Ministry of Rites? No need. So he nodded: "Thank you for coming down and starting?" "Let''s go, can you ride?" Li Longji asked if Chidzuzan could ride a horse and look at the Princess of Jincheng. He was afraid that his sister could not ride a horse. As for Chi Dezuzan, might not ride? Chi Dezuzan did not stupidly explain that he would ride a horse. It was a lack of heart, but said: "Sin slaves also like to ride horses on weekdays." "If it is, just go on, go home." Li Longji reached for the reins and turned over the horse. Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng also followed suit, and looked down at Zhang Xiaobao. He was looking at his own son in his arms. Don''t give it a fall. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao indifferently put Yitang Tangzan in his right hand, and the body jumped directly. After jumping up, the left hand took a shot of the horse''s neck, and then he waisted, and the body flattened over the horse. The height, twisted and swayed right ui, holding Yi Tang Pu Zan firmly on the horse back, even the reins did not touch. Wang Hao used the same action, she did not hold the child, more light. There was a loud voice around it. Li Longji once again said to him that he liked the noise. When they just paid attention to the two of them, they were still small and so big. Li Longji stretched his hand and looked down. He didn''t know how big he was, and then said: "Then follow the nephew to play outside, there is something in the house, and the two of them cooperate with each other on the horse, Xiaobao is under Holding the shackled feet with his hands, he ran over and jumped up at once, and pulled Xiaobao up, riding the surgery." Zhang Xiaobao did not go to refute Li Longji and said, ''Who did you know who I am?'' But instead shouted in the sky: "Water cloud, go home, withdraw." "Withdrawal." Zhang Xiaobao''s arms, Tang Tang Puzan stopped the whisper that was just happy when he was holding the horse. He also looked up at the sky and shouted a scorpion. A low-altitude dive of the water cloud, screamed on Zhang Xiaobao''s head, and returned to the sky, screaming to the surrounding hawks. A group of eagle was counted on the team''s head, and the team was set up in the direction of the capital. By the light, Chi Dezuzan deliberately looked at the feathered white eagle in the sky. This is the water cloud that Li Longji sealed as a general. An eagle that once dominated the Tubo sky, an eagle that can cooperate with a sneak attack, an eagle that can reconnaissance like a human being in the sky, a number of other hawks within ten, and all the eagle that has been picked up, one he Niang''s can match Zhang Xiaobao with a gun, knowing the eagle''s eagle in the sky. It is such a thing, when I waited for people to go to the territory of Datang, I heard that the book said that it has children, or eleven, its glory is based on the failure of Tubo on its own side. Princess Jincheng also looked up, she liked the water cloud, and also firmly remembered the storyteller''s evaluation of the water cloud. "Lingtian who dares to raise the wing, and keeps a thousand miles and a eagle." This is how heroic. Tubo also adjusted the eagle at that time. As a result, the early eagle was less, and the eagle that was shocked by the water cloud dared to take off. Later, the eagle arrived, and did not dare to talk about the water. Long-sky heroes, but this is the case, perhaps only the talents of Xiaobao and Yi are qualified to have water clouds, non-strong, water clouds simply do not look up, eagle, own eagle arrogance. "Yes, I want." The child''s heart is the purest, and the clothes Don Patzan also looked at the water cloud at the same time. He may not understand the domineering spirit of the water screaming, but he is able to like the water cloud at once. Not the other eagle, because the water cloud is so smart. "No, this year is gone, eleven are all divided, your little brother and sister are one person, there are two left, you have to take care of you." Zhang Xiaobao made the bad, pointing to Li Longji''s opinion on Yitang Puzan. Yitang Puzan''s eyes immediately looked at Li Longji, kept groaning, and the tears in his eyes immediately flowed out. Li Longji is depressed: "Xiao Bao, I don''t want those two, I give you a child and a child, you look at it, a total of eleven, who you give to whom." "" Zhang Xiaobao mi is confused, can this be done? There are only eleven children in Shuiyun and Hung Hom. Thanks to the protection measures of their own and others, they have not let other children born first push the younger siblings. As a eagle, he and the generals identity can eat ٺ , how many people want his children? How much is it, oh, less porridge, it is not good for anyone who does not give it. Zhang Xiaobao looked up and looked at the white spot in the sky and shouted: "Shui Yun, you give me down, are you, how many more? Can you give birth to fifteen? It is nothing more than four, see you. Looks stingy." The water cloud screamed, and everyone could hear the dissatisfaction from this cry. "First down, talk about the discussion, you play with the little guy for a while, there is no shortage of you in the sky, right? Come, who gave me the gun, I will ask him." Zhang Xiaobao continued to speak to the water cloud, and he had to come over with a gun and put it on his shoulder while holding the gun. Under the watchful eyes of Princess Jincheng and Chi Dezuzan, Shuiyun really fell down, stood on the gun and looked down at Yitang Puzan. Yitang Puzan was not afraid at all. He extended his hand to paint, and his mouth said that he could not hear clearly, to express his ji mood. The moment of Chidezuzan is finally served. No wonder the water cloud can be sealed as a general. It is too clever. Where is the eagle? It is clearly an individual. The dog and the horse are raised. I have seen it and raised it. It has never been heard that the eagle has such a deficiency. "Good eagle, priceless treasure, if I have it, I will not sell it for you." Chi Dezuzan praised the discovery of the water cloud in line with his son''s movements. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth: "Shui Yun I have always been when he is a brother, who dare to say that? I was still with him. I was flying side by side in the sky." Zhang Xiaobao did not say that he would fight side by side, because the losing party is next to it. Chi Dezuzan did not say this topic. He admired the water cloud. Such an eagle can no longer be used for hunting. It is a slap in the water cloud. When its okay, accompany the water cloud to eat and chat. This is the most normal practice. Envy in my heart, said: "Xiaobao, I am a big one, next year, if the water cloud and the red dragonfly, that is the same very smart and beautiful red eagle, when there are children, you must leave one for my son, accompany me. The son grew up together." Princess Jincheng also beheaded beside him. The water cloud is so beautiful, especially the eyes. When I look at my son, I always feel that he is a kind of loving person. When his son mo his neck, he has no objection. . Is it possible to switch to another eagle? Who can say that the water cloud itself is meek and honest? How many eagle is dead in his paws and under his mouth? How many people are dead in his hands? He followed and said: "It seems that next year, as long as the right circumstances, the red dragonfly can give birth to a lot, just once in a few months, is it?" "Almost, they are not the same as other hawks. Other hawks will be affected by the pressure of survival in the four seasons, once a year, or once a few years. They have no pressure, they can''t eat and live, and don''t worry about people being bothered." When Wang Yi heard the Princess Jincheng, he also discovered this matter. Since the pressure of Shui Yunfu is small, it should be easy to have more children. "Its good, when you both go to the northwest, the water cloud and the red dragonfly can make a force. Chidzuzan said enviously. Li Longji spoke at this time: "Don''t use that time, this time the martial arts, it is estimated that it will be held in two days, you can use the water cloud, because the water cloud does not affect the technology, when you look at it together?" "Wu Wu? The generals can win the battle? Hearing the generals to give them lectures." Chi Dezu asked strangely. "It is not the case. The generals used guns, soldiers who commanded large swords and spears and arrows, and asymmetric sandbox operations." Li Longji explained. "This can also be done." Chi Dezu Zan thought suddenly moved, but instantly calmed down and said: "Perhaps only you can do it, I will definitely go to see." v4 Chapter 596： Whether or not you show your respect Chapter 596 is a respectable and intimate show What Chidzu Zanfang thought in a moment is that if the cold weapon can win, even if it is a heavy blow to the other party, so that the other party does not dare to attack easily, can his own Tubo fight against Datang? This idea has just emerged, and he has been smashed by himself. He has just received the blasphemy of others, and he has to think about resuming the country. This behavior is very dangerous, to be controlled, and not to be considered in the future. Because there is no artillery in Datang, it is not important. The important thing is that there are no Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. People dont have to take bombs and cold weapons. What''s more, the people in Tubo are now stable. Anyone who doesn''t want to return to it is being chased and killed. Why should he still want to focus on the war. Can you have confidence? Princess Jincheng asked. "Where is there a war that must win? Only try to be prepared. When it is time to seriously confront the enemy, strategically despise the enemy and attach importance to the enemy in tactics." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was wearing the clothing of Tang Tangpu. "The original Xiaobao is also a person who knows the soldiers." Princess Jincheng boasted. Zhang Xiaobao''s face is not red, and his heart accepts this praise. The water cloud also screamed and looked very happy. It seemed to boast he. "Know, know the water cloud, you know the soldiers, you still fly up as well, I hold you in one hand, hold the child in one hand, don''t fall off me." Zhang Xiaobao feels that it is a little difficult to maintain balance. As long as the water moves, the weight felt on the arm will change, which is very unstable. The water cloud actually issued a continuous sound, like a smile, this is a wing, flying directly by Zhang Xiaobaos upward force. Yitang Puzan looked up at the water cloud in the sky and patted his little hand: "Fly, fly." "Well, wait until you come to Beijing to take you on a hot air balloon." Zhang Xiaobao squatted on the clothes Don Puzan, afraid that he still wants the water to come down. Chi Dezuzan saw that his son could get Zhang Xiaobao''s favor, and he was very happy. He said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, late night to welcome the minister, can you feel sleepy?" Chi Dezuzan knows that he should be the first person to enjoy this kind of treatment besides Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Let the emperor kiss and face up. Although people say that they are welcoming their sister, they must look at the children. Li Longji put his hand down: "I am not sleepy. I have nothing to do now. Most of the things are done by the officials." People don''t eat as much as they used to, and sometimes they don''t have enough food. They always make troubles. Now, no matter how far the people can know, it is really a problem. If you can''t eat, you can find a local one. I am specializing in the house of the people and eating there. You may not eat well, you dont need money, but you can guarantee that you are not starving. What are you still having? The officials had a telegram and they were doing things very quickly. There was no major event in the DPRK. I occasionally had a meeting, and it was a leisurely conversation. I chatted with the ministers, or I met the messengers who came to see a group of small countries in the southwest. Listening to them talking about interesting things, and then looking at the special products, they said that don''t send live things over, labor and wealth, and always die, I really want to live, let Xiaobao send, stronger than they sent. I don''t know how Xiaobao and You are looking at it. If you have time, you will be sent out together in the land of the Tang Dynasty, and you will save the people there. Of course, I am not the emperor of others. People may not be willing to let me manage. I am not very kind. The main reason is that Xiaobao said that if there is rice in the future, the output will be very high. They themselves cannot produce such a good rice fee... .... Li Longji said arbitrarily, as usual, the people of Chidzuzan and Jincheng listened to the mi, and for a moment they forgot to talk to them about the Emperor of Datang. Listening to Li Longji talking about the large-scale officials on the side of Hong Nong, saying that this year, there will be more labor and repairing the railway of 30,000 miles. It seems that the iron quantity of the railroad tracks is not enough. It is also said that the development of the steam engine has been carried out to the fourth generation. It is necessary to sell the first generation to Japan and Silla, and tell two people that Datang now has something called a diesel engine that will be very powerful in the future. I mentioned the strangeness that I saw when I went to Jackie State before the New Year, and the beauty of the Tianchi. More bluntly, I want to occupy more territory, but I dont have much maliciousness to people in other places. I just want to make some resources, let the industry develop faster, make planes, and I want to go out and play later. I will soon go to the place to see the magnificence of this world. "I don''t expect the world to be the same, because people are different. When you think of other places to travel, the people there will welcome you. Everyone is a guardian." Li Longji said and said, he used to change his name to himself and changed back to the emperor. The two people of Chidzuzan also woke up from the dream depicted by Li Longji. Under the secret comparison, Chi Dezuzan found himself far from Li Longji, and even if he can let himself restore the country in Tubo, he will not agree. Otherwise, you dont have to use Datang to fight, and your own people can overthrow themselves, even those who cant eat rice, what do you compare with others? Unless you can control all the ways of spreading the message, let the people know how people live outside, and then they are so backward. People want to fight themselves and there is no such thing as a parry. What does the emperor mean in the meantime? The Jincheng Princess considered something more practical and asked: "Which brother, when can the diesel engine give us dozens of sets? We use it for farming." "For the time being, I can''t do it. I don''t have a few Taiwanese. I have to use it in the military first, and then update it for generations, and then give it to you. If the technology leaks Xiaobao and you will eat people." Li Longji did not play the insurance ticket this time. Princess Jincheng was slightly regretful and asked Wang Hao: "Hey, is the Ministry of Industry losing a lot of money? We can also help with more food, beef and sheep, and then send it to support the Ministry of Industry." Wang Hao nodded: "Now Tubo is just a drop in the bucket. Our family and the court still have their own money. Every month, they come to the Ministry of Industry. The total income of Tubo during the most prosperous year is not comparable. How much does your sister need? If you develop yourself on the other side, we will be relieved. The cattle and sheep do have to raise more. Many children in Datang still can''t drink ni. In the morning, they can only drink soy milk or porridge. Its not that the children who drink ni must be stronger than those who dont drink. When you drink ni, there will be more types of diet, and the child is the future. The attitude of the politician is very important. The Princess of Jincheng was scared. The money that the Ministry of Industry had lost was so much. With Wang Haos words, he said: In fact, drinking ni is better than drinking porridge. The older child is not obvious. The newborn child is not enough. Drinking cattle and sheep ni is a strong man who is longer than porridge. My sister, the diesel engine is not good, the pressure cooker must be sent more, there is no pressure cooker, steamed rice, and now some of my people like to eat steamed rice and steamed bread and other foods, do it, put on the ghee, clips Point salt, it tastes good. Wang Haos stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable. I am keeping a small treasure, but also use this kind of thing? "Sister, pressure cooker, I let the Ministry of the Ministry do more. You remember a variety of dishes, only eat and eat, the nutrition is not balanced, even if you can''t change your habits, you should adapt slowly. When you eat raw beef and sheep, you must pay attention to hygiene. When you go back, I will let the medical school people bring you all kinds of time. When you follow the symptoms..., or send a doctor directly, Si Nong Temple I will also go with people, see what kind of things you can plant, and take the seeds to see what is suitable for growth... Princess Jincheng listened carefully and tried hard to remember that all the words that are useful are directly related to people''s livelihood and neglect. Chi De Zuzan is also listening, I feel that this is the right time to come, I have to see for myself, what Datang is like today. In fact, I have already seen it on the road. The people here have a special brilliance on their faces. When the road meets badly, they can always see that there are people who organize repairs, but they never complain about the passing of horses and people. The trample is broken. Occasionally passing by the village, there will be local children to come out to see the excitement. I have never seen a child wearing patched clothes, and the hair is cleaned one by one. This is the great thing for the Chaoyang action, because the children wear The clothes are the same. Look at how the capital is different from what you see on the road. The team continued to move forward. It took too long to reach the expansion of the capital. Here is the west of the city. The light of the torch and the light bulbs are against each other. "What I see now is the expansion of the city." Li Longji continued to say to the Chidezuzan: "The west of the city, the original big calculation only expands the west of the city, Xiaobao and Yu said that all sides are expanding, I think, no If you have this money, expand it. As a result, the amount of work is too large. It has not been expanded yet." "Your Majesty, have they been working for a day? It is really strong." Chi Dezu praised the team narrowing, letting the construction site, and seeing a lot of animals helping to transport things. "Which is the strength, when I came, I just changed jobs. Now I am doing the drainage system. The walls are not repaired. The house has to be built in the same way as the city. The road is wide and the trees are planted. Outside the city." Li Longji continued to introduce. "What about the city wall?" Chidzuzan asked again. "Demolition, why the capital city wall, there is a palace wall, enough, I also intend to open a few palaces that usually have no people, to collect money, others want to see where the emperor has been, buy tickets to come in. Baos loss of idea, saying that it was the money earned by selling tickets at that time, was enough to repair other palaces in the palace. I thought, I am poor, I have to do it according to it. If I dont make enough money, I will let Xiaobaos money is not enough to make up for it, who will let him give me the idea. At the beginning, there are still those who are not willing to say that they are not in harmony with the ceremony. What is the gift? Cangjie really knows the etiquette, where the emperor has stayed, can''t others go? I let out the palace, you have money to live for one night, I don''t care. I just gave up the Xingqing Palace, and others lived in. Did he become an emperor? I am not an emperor, the emperor is in the hearts of the people, not within the palace walls. Li Longji said with a flamboyant look, listening to Chi Dezuzan is stunned. "Do not believe it? Come with me." Li Longji said something, dialed the horse and walked to the side, stopped at the construction site, stopped, and said: "Let''s pass by, look at you by the way, everyone is working hard." Chi Dezuzan first saw the work of the people who stopped working, turned around and turned over, and then heard the sound of the deafening sound, and could not tell what the people shouted. Later, gradually, the people who worked hard discovered this problem. Some people began to lead and shouted, and finally became the shout of ''Long live the emperor.'' Immediately, other places could not see the construction site here. . That is really a bo, endless. Li Longji stood on the horse''s back and fanned at the front, waving his arms. Zhang Xiaobao was broken, and the horse came over: "I am dropping the emperor, you can stop it, and people still work." He is not worried about the safety of Li Longji. He has sent people to the construction site to guard the time. He is afraid that the people who work will be over-excited, and will work hard to make a living. "Hot and lively, haha." Li Longji re-sit back on the horse, said with a smile, and shouted to the people at the front of the construction site: "Hey, go back, everyone continues to work, add food at night, please." So the construction site changed the slogan again. After the unification, it was Gong Gongs squatting, and it was also chattering. Chi Dezuzan was deeply touched. Before that, listening and watching, finally knowing that the emperor was in the hearts of the people, Li Longji, the emperor, was really too comfortable. The walls did not need to be repaired, and the palace was brought. Its OK to make money. Thinking of this, Chi Dezuzan looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who was holding his son. He said that renting the palace would not only make money for repairing houses in other palaces, but also allow the people to recognize Li Longjis position. It can make the palace look lively, and the palace nv and eunuchs can often get in touch with the outside, it will not be too lonely. A lot of use. "Your Majesty, Xiaobao really got it. I think there is a lot of benefits when I think of a solution. When I really want to count the links, I think about the general things..." Chi Dezuzan said with Li Longji that his heart is extremely envious, why is Xiaobao and Hezhen not born in Tubo? After listening to some of the benefits that Chi Dezuzan said, Li Longji shook his head with a smile: "You said it is too simple. If Xiaobao is out of this, it is not Xiaobao. If you think of it, I can think of it. The meaning of Bao is that you can give people who are outside the mind a chance to come in contact with us. We also have a good chance to give it to others. The people who come to live and feel that Datang should be improved, write it down. Put it in the palace where they have stayed. One person counts down, there are many people who really have their own needs, they may know more about the situation, some will be sorted out, and then they will get to the church to discuss. Another point, I have to go elsewhere in the future. When I go to a place, I have to go there. I am gone, I am idle, I am spending money, I am starting now, I can rent it later, and there are other benefits. Wait until tomorrow, you have a good rest, and then slowly talk to you. Chi Dezuzan nodded and admits, acknowledging that he still thinks less, Zhang Xiaobao is Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji showed off, when Chi Dezuzan felt sorrow, a horse came in front of him, and immediately screamed, and when he came to the front, he said: "Your Majesty, Chen Zhaozhang represents the military commander of the DPRK, and invites the king to make the military tomorrow. Lift." f2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 597： Rule agreement Chapter 597. Rules and Regulations When talking, Zhao Hanzhang looked straightforward and looked back and forth on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos face. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything, just looked at Zhao Hanzhang with a smile. Princess Jincheng felt that the atmosphere was a bit depressed and asked: "Hey, they have to sue, why don''t you agree immediately?" Chi Dezuzan explained next: "Slave, because it is midnight, it is tomorrow, Xiaobao and Yu should have more work to greet me, and I have not rested until now, and I will arrange for me to rest after a while. Land, they will compare tomorrow, it is to find the opportunity." "Ah?" The Princess of Jincheng opened his mouth in surprise. When he saw Zhao Hanzhang, he was not good at it. It was too sinister. How can you swear? Zhao Hanzhang was stared at by everyone, and his head went down a little. He whispered, "Would you like... No more slowly? When the generals came, the generals said that the soldiers affairs were extremely urgent, and they would not move if they were in a hurry. Then lose it first, I will go back and tell them, tomorrow afternoon?" "How can you do this? I am waiting for the future, and I am looking forward to the opportunity to count the people outside the capital. How do we let ourselves be? Are we going to blame ourselves for being tired of Xiaobao and you?" Princess Jincheng said indignantly, and was praised by Zhang Xiaobao. It was not clear what happened, but her mother was angry. He also followed his anger and stared at Zhao Hanzhang. "No, no such meaning." Zhao Hanzhang shook his head hard and discussed: "Slow for two days, two days, Wang Jiedu, how do you see?" "Yes, the soldiers did not fight and first seek enemies, good strategy." Wang Hao smiled and boasted, Zhao Hanzhang felt very harsh. Wang Hao went on to say: "You don''t have to wait. When we enter the city, we will immediately carry out the martial arts, the military affairs, and the urgency." "Ah?" This time it was Zhaos turn to be dumbfounded. When they came out, the generals had just rested less than an hour. In order to study this plan, it was estimated that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei would accompany Chi Dezuzan. Even if they heard the Wuju, they immediately went to rest and could not sleep well. I didnt expect Wang Hao to directly compare it. When the generals slept for a while, it was better not to sleep. At this moment, when they slept comfortably, they climbed up and dressed, and it was estimated that there was no time for grooming. "The generals just fell asleep." Zhao Hanzhang said. "There is a lot of fire, if you are in a hurry, you will not move. If you are in the army, you will lose it first." Princess Jincheng reacted and smiled and repeated Zhaos words. Zhao Hanzhang slammed his head: "Hey, I am a bitter mother, but it is really bitter. It is really the winner. When the opponent is a small treasure, I didn''t think of this." "Hehe~!" Li Longji listened, and suddenly laughed. He said to Zhao Hanzhang: "That''s the case, please also ask the generals not to delay the military aircraft, but also go, the place is not selected in the Furong Garden, after half an hour , I will wait for the crowd to come there." Turning back, Li Longji again asked Chi Dezu: "Is it a break, or go together? You don''t have to go to the shack and the foreign affairs workshop to let the Xiaobao send people to arrange for you to live well. Others, except for the service. The rest are stationed in military camps outside the city." Chi Dezuzan looked at the Princess of Jincheng and said: "Chen to go to Furong Garden, the slaves brought people to live in the first place, wait for the minister to get stuck, and come back." The Princess of Jincheng nodded. If they were only their family, they could go to the Furong Garden, but there were a lot of followers, as well as special products of the guards and Tubo. After reaching out, she was not willing to leave the child of Zhang Xiaobaos arms. Princess Jincheng said: The husbands self-going, he has arranged for a matter of care, and he thinks that Xiao Bao and his family can do well. Chi Dezuzan touched his son''s head and said with relief: "Since this, who does not know that the inner courts of Zhang Wang and Wang Wang in Sanshui County are the most intimate, and the son is hungry and remembers to arrange for people to eat." A group of people, as soon as they entered the city, they did everything. The speed of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accelerated, and they rushed toward Furong Garden. Li Longji and Chi Dezuzan followed. Zhang Xiaobao followed an internal court and said that the inner court immediately rushed to the government with the fastest speed and went back to pick up things. The most anxious is Zhao Hanzhang. The generals cannot sleep together. They go back to the various houses and return to each other. He can only send a large group of people to send messages separately, so that the generals can get up quickly and have not slept. Come straight out. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first went to Furong Garden, soaked in a hot bath, and let the people in the inner courtyard massage and relax, the generals had some of them just going out, some were ugly on the road, and others were confused by their families. Carrying it to Furong Garden. No one dares to delay the time, the emperor said half an hour, it must be half an hour, otherwise it is a delay in military aircraft. When I arrived at the entrance of Furong Garden, I met many people, blamed each other, and yelled at each other. They all said that the other partys idea was not good, and they did not admit that they followed. The generals will be brought together, and sure enough, no more than half an hour, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos people have arrived. The people who ordered the returning sent a large piece of paper. At first glance, they know that they are printed and are being distributed. Anyone on both sides One per person, thick, and there are easy-to-find notes on the top. Li Longji wants to come over and see it with Chidzuzan and Gao Lishi. Seeing the name on the note, the first one is Zhang Shouqi, and Li Longji flipped the top cover to prevent wear and tear, revealing the contents inside. "Yes, Zhang Shouqi, experienced in marching, has urgency, good speculation to break the enemy, with its main attack first, the offensive is bound to be sharp, for the purpose, it can be far around its army, a blow and chaos. However, the attack is more than enough, and the lack of courage and stability is insufficient. The sudden incidents are urgently identified, and the lack of grasp of the general situation is good, and it is good to attack and raid. The No.1 building issued a free coupon of 500 baht. It went to eat many times, liked to eat mutton, and liked to drink spirits. The spirits were served on the table, but they used Xiaoyan to drink. Therefore, the spirit was more intense and the details were sought. Give him a voucher, when he buys my house, he looks for someone to bargain with him, but he knows the price, but he still repeatedly presses the price. When he or she doesnt sell it, he even turns around and walks away. If he still doesnt sell it, he turns to the lowest point. Buy at the current price. Explain that the person has more self-sufficiency. If it is encountered, the subtotal can be allowed to enter the game. After that, it will be counted and found to be broken. After breaking, it will still be counted in the subtotal, and then it will be forced to stay and stay. There are three loopholes, letting them break through, delaying the slow attack and disrupting the overall strategic layout of the generals. Li Longjis three people watched the chills almost at the same time. "Hey, squat, back, back." Gao Lishi reminded Li Longji to turn pages. Li Longji did not rush to turn over, but looked at Chi Dezuzan. Chi Dezuzan just looked over at the same time and swallowed two spit. He said: "At that time, Tubo lost nothing, this should be written by Xiaobao. I understand that is responsible for marching, and Xiaobao is in charge of the rivalry of the other enemy." "Exactly, I was wondering at the time." Li Longji looked up and looked at Zhang Shouqi, who was still yawning, shaking his head and said: "I wonder why Xiaobao and Yu became so generous and dedicated to the generals. Send free vouchers and vouchers. It turns out that there is no good wine and no feast." Listening to Li Longjis words, Chi Dezuzan remembered the pair of daughter-in-laws that he had received before. The thing was really valuable but it was definitely not a good gift. After that, he had to raise it carefully. It is estimated that he had to get water similar to sea water. Always raise them. At that time, it is estimated that he will not be able to stay in Tubo anymore. He will spend money to find other places to live a good life. It is not enough money to sell one. It is enough for several generations. Looking at the information, Chi Dezuzan suddenly thought of a thing and said: "So, Xiaobao and Yan''s intelligence is very fast and detailed, and all walks of life are estimated to have their own people." Li Longji heard it and paused: "Exactly, their intelligence system is more powerful than the official of Datang. It is so powerful that you eat what you eat every day, where you sleep, and what you have said about what you know. This is the case, the more peace of mind I have, the more I want to count me, they will know, even if someone gets into the palace, they can find the right place when they rescue, which dare me to poison, I dont know, they have Action, is it a Lux?" Gao Li quickly said: "Your Majesty said the same thing, sometimes the minister also revealed to them, such as the southwestern small country tribute things, the ministers first tell them what things look like, let them see if they can hurt their knees. And the kitchen to do The new dishes, such as the dishes with the Zhuangyuan Building or Xiaobao, are carefully compared with the ministers. If the chefs themselves do, Chen also tells Xiaobao to let him see if long-term consumption is bad for the body." Chi Dezuzan listened to the conversation between the two people and knew that he had misunderstood. Perhaps people still think about their own provocation. Oh, I dont mean that. At the same time, I also sighed in my heart. It seems that others want to use the divergence calculation to estimate that it is not possible. The words of the two people are too clear, but they are not fortified against Xiaobao and Yu. In particular, Gao Lishis words, he dared to admit that he leaked news outside, or actively spread it out. Li Longji took it for granted. This is no longer a favor. This is called pet. For a time, Chi Dezuzan regretted what he had just said, and he might soon be able to pass it to Xiao Bao and his ears. What would he think? [post it] Zhang Zhangzui, Chi Dezuzan wants to explain, and reluctantly give up, the more black, can only expect Xiaobao two to be more generous, don''t care, Li Longji did not continue to say anything, raised his hand and turned it over. On one page, the label on this page is written by Jia Shishun. The page that was turned over is the third page of Jia Shishun, which reads: "Jia Shishun, good deeds, its defensive, almost solid, if you encounter it, when you go around, let it lose its strategic position, if it leads the troops to attack, when it is hard to touch, force it to keep its position, cooperate with others Isolation of the army, the support of the perimeter. It likes to drink wine, can be without vegetables, or a small plate of nuts, it can also be used to drink two pounds of wine, mouth weight, willing to eat salty food, the main food love to eat noodles, always use chopsticks to circle two times, this Only slowly slow down the entrance, indicating that it has a lot of thoughts, and does not like the Lord to make progress, and has a stable plan, which is more suitable for logistics organizations. When going to the boat in the state of Lily, the generals carried out the sand table deduction. In the autumn, Jia Shishun rate 1,500 people to keep the important peaks. First, the people went to the night to cut trees, piled up on the mountains, and cut wood into pits. At that time, the enemy was Wang Zhongyu, who was less than the champion. He led the army 10,000. He was surrounded by the first attack. He was attacked by Jia Shishun. He couldnt attack for a long time. After the fire attack, Jia Shishun had already ordered people to cut wood, and the fire had faults. Top, then smoke attack, Jia Shishun is **** and watering the face. It also makes people ignite the smoke, borrowing the wind, blowing the enemy''s encirclement, the soldiers of the lower vent, the enemy''s chaos, and then the sergeant drums to make a strong attack, the enemy is the top of the smoke, but it makes people cover the face with a wet cloth, quietly down the mountain Attacking enemy smoke attacks, the enemy slacks, kills countless, returns to the mountains, the enemy can not catch up. In the 10th day, the younger Wang Zhongyu led the troops to retreat, losing 3,000 troops and delaying the warplanes. Therefore, in the case of Jia Shishun, he was defending, absolutely not attacking, and it was attacking and forcing his defense. After reading Li Longji, he and other two people looked at each other. "Your Majesty, when you go to Julia, do you still have a sand table?" Chi Dezu praised him. He knew that Li Longji had gone to Lili, and he knew it when he listened to Li Longjis story, but he did not know it. Sand table. "Oh, just took it. The three floors of a ship were all used to promote the sand table. At that time, it was good. On the road, the generals could not wait." Who knows that when I got on the boat, Xiaobao and Yu began to talk to me about the national policy. All kinds of tricks were confusing to me. Later, it was hard to figure out that the ship had arrived at the place, no match. You said that I can not listen? Is the national policy important or important? An Nance said from Xiao Bao mouth, I can''t play the spirit of one hundred and twenty points? There are also plans for external expansion, and they are also said by the two of them. I dont just have to listen, I have to ponder. The generals want to carry out the martial arts. Who dares to come and interrupt the strategy of the two of them? They are often busy until dawn, people are so hard, and they are forced to get a Wushu that is not too important. What do you mean? Want to mistake the country and mistake the people? Li Longji said about the things on board with Chi Dezuzan. He learned Zhang Xiaobaos appearance and spread his hand: So its not better, then the military generals are familiar with themselves first. Who knows the record of their sandboxs offense and defense? I was taken to study by Xiao Bao. Did you know how happy I was at the time? The two of them supported me to travel. I would rather pay them and let me see the scenery over there. At the same time, I also said that I was helping to get the Silla people to join the county. At that time, I was very impressed. Xiaobao was really different. Counting the meter, the serial meter, I went out for a trip, and there were so many benefits. I didnt go there once, did a lot of things, and knew a lot of things. "But today you discovered that his plans have not been revealed yet, right?" Chi Dezuzan asked Li Longji with a sympathetic look. "Yes, no wonder when they came back, what military and civilians are going all the way, just to delay, for so many days, it is estimated that Xiaobao has explained all the generals to the study, hey, a group of fools. I also want to count the small people. Bao Hezhen, what do you do when you look at the layout of the two militaries this evening. Today I saw it, attacking outside rather than being a soldier. The victory of a war is not just an army, but also other aids and calculations." Li Longji shook his hand and was the one who wrote the paper with intelligence. His eyes swept over the generals who had not recovered. Chi Dezuzan nodded very touchedly: "Yes, sometimes not short-handed, but also dead, he is a sharp knife, really wait for her to move, it must be blood-stained mountains and rivers, Xiaobao is killing Invisible poison, he can do a lot of things sneaky while having a knife to help deterrence. In the end, people discovered that there are not many people who really die in the knife that needs to be prepared at all times. The poison is the most embarrassing, colorless and tasteless, and sees the blood seal. One is a conspiracy, can be hard to beat at any time, one is playing a conspiracy, constantly stalking you, I really can''t understand, how can they get together, why are they two... oh... ..." "Why is it in my Tang Dynasty? I am lucky, wait a second, I can''t bear to let the people who have just arrived come to Wushu immediately, too bully, although they are looking for themselves." Li Longji said with anger, he is an emperor with virtue. How else can he have Xiao Baozhen to help, who originally said that they would suppress them? Say a lot of bad things, hate not let yourself kill two of them? Who are there? Go back and pick up. At the time when the three of them were saddened by the public, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had finished the massage, and they smiled and smiled, and came to the place where the generals rested. The generals kept tea and refreshed. [post it] "Xiao Bao, hey, here." Li Longji greeted. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked over and looked at Li Longji and waited for him to speak. "Let''s be merciful." Li Longji waved the paper in his hand and said. Wang Hao took a look and replied: "I and Xiaobao will definitely fight hard and let them lose. Even if they can finally win, let them know what it means to kill one thousand, and lose eight hundred. Don''t think that there is Advanced weapons can be slackened. There are more things to win than to win, and to win and win. If we fail to fight which nation, we will have an attitude that despise us in some way." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. He knew that he and Wang Hao looked at the history of a hundred years ago. They said that because the United States lost two games, one North Korea and one Vietnam, so the real force of China at that time, though not yet Its amazing, but the nationals are not afraid of the United States, not as fearful as Japan, which was thrown two atomic bombs. Then he said, "I am as good as I am, trying to win, not giving anyone face, letting them today, that is, killing them tomorrow." "Oh! Well, then you work hard, but this thing, you get it, it seems to violate the rules of the game." Li Longji shook his hands. "This is not a game. This is a war. The rules of war are for victory. There are no rules. I am reluctant to kill civilians. People almost give up." Zhang Xiaobao spoke to Chi Dezuzan when he spoke. Chi Dezuzan nodded silently. He knew what Zhang Xiaobao was saying. At that time, the army of Datang came over and did not touch the village. The result was reported, but when the logistics camp was waiting, it was really bloody, but complained. Who, you don''t touch the riverbanks of others, can people retaliate so hot? Li Longji also remembered it. At that time, he just wanted to give Zhang Wang two credits. They didn''t expect them to fight. They just joined in the fun, organized the logistics, and took out the money. They could convince other officials to give You are promoted. I dont think that the logistics of the organization can not only make the army unimpeded in the territory of Datang, but also get its own will. After knowing the situation there, it will resolutely go through the customs in accordance with the requirements. The identity reached the position of the unified army, integrated the defeated soldiers, and then fought in the four wilderness, and attacked outside. Thinking of this, Li Longji extended his hands on the heads of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and said: "Play, give a fight to the ground, the generals who have no skills are exhausted, this time is your martial arts, but also For their selection, they will not let them see this information." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xi looked at each other and smiled. They nodded and turned to invite the generals to start the military exercise. The generals saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao coming over, very speechless, and the two men were too bad. "Hey? Hey adults, you are not in charge of the crotch, you come over and lively?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Shuguang Ting, the Department of the Department of Shangshu, asked strangely. Yan Guangtings eyes were red and sleepy. He said without emotion: I used to be the sergeant of the Ministry of Military Affairs. When I was a year old, I have to do my best. "You can''t be old, just as a good old man, or you can''t be the same as the middle of the book, the middle of the book, the ... ... to start, are you supposed to be all?" Zhang Xiaobao still smiles, he knew that Shuguang Ting is one of them. This time, the other side is a cow, and sent the strongest lineup. The same information was collected, but it was deliberately provocative because it was calculated in the middle of the night. Wang Wei is also observing, many people, Zhao Hanzhang, Zhang Shouqi, Jia Shishun, Yang Sixun, Xiao Yu, Du Siam, Gai Jiayun, Cui Xiyi, Wang Zhongyu, Yu Wenrong, etc., can really stand up to themselves, look at this meaning, estimated even The battalion commander of a battalion is also named. Zhang Xiaobao followed Yu Weis eyes and looked at Yu Wenrong. Before he asked, Yu Wenrong first said: I am organizing logistics, I will not fight, I will make up the grain and what to do. "Oh, this is a national adjustment. Li Linyi Li Daren did not come?" Zhang Xiaobao really admire the other party, can put down the shelf and ask for management to organize logistics, then Li Linyi has a good organizational ability, and people who have strong accounting skills should not be missing. "Zhang Daren, I am here." Sure enough, the voice came from behind, Li Linyi got up and waved. Zhang Xiaobao also waved: "I am really scared of who is missing. Anyway, there are few things in Datang, communication is convenient, idle is also idle, play together, lively and lively. It is reasonable to say that now can start, but I want to introduce The important existence is known to everyone. He is the water cloud. In the sand table, you have to admit his existence, the water cloud, come down, let your colleagues see." Zhang Xiaobao shouted a scorpion to the sky, and there was an eagle in the sky. Then there was a figure of water cloud, hovering two circles, finding a branch with better branches, flying again to the sky, swooping down, and grasping the claws with both claws. The trunk, the snoring, was broken. This is not finished, the two claws of the water cloud have been adjusted, and then take the trunk to take off, once again dive, directly press the place where the trunk breaks the point into the small ditch near the side and the ground contact intermediate. The water cloud flew up, and it slowly fell on the raft of the branch he pressed on the ground, which was very suitable. Everyone has already seen it. The water cloud is nothing more than a place to stand for himself. Even if he chats with people one day, it is normal to ask people to "eat" in the morning. There are many birds talking. However, everyone still looks at Zhang Xiaobao very embarrassedly, because Shuiyun still has a daughter-in-law who is not much smarter. Red scorpion, people can have children, and one nest and one nest, all belong to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. "The generals of the water have come down. What I want to say is that he is fighting with us. In the sand table judgment, he must be taken into consideration. To what extent is he clever, and to what extent will the generals in the sandbox admit it? "Zhang Xiaobao explains what he means." "No, the water cloud is too clever, unfair." Zhao Hanzhang is still sore, and he is opposed. Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Longji and asked him to help. Li Longji thought for a moment and said: "Where is fair? You use guns, radio stations, and cold weapons. This is not fair in itself. Can you say that the places you played in the future are really no water? Chi Dezuzan also helped: "That is, firecrackers can be bought at any time in Datang. Can you guarantee that people from other countries will buy a lot of firecrackers and will not make simple guns to fight? Other countries can''t buy a lot." Firecrackers are used as explosives?" Zhao Hanzhang did not say anything. Indeed, who said that firecrackers would not kill people? Look to other people and hope to get assistance. Others bowed their heads and meditated. Then Zhang Shouqi stood up and said: "Well, we admit that the water cloud, but you and you can not receive the signal after grabbing our radio station, and deploy it according to the meaning conveyed inside. You have to admit that we are using a separate encryption system, and others can get it on the battlefield. Also, when you get the guns, you can''t use them skillfully, because you haven''t practiced them. Although we know that you are more proficient in this, you are not playing the people of our Datang, right? "Yes, even if we got the radio on the battlefield, there will be no people who will pass the information outside the sandbox to tell us the contents. When we hit the gun, we will even explode. The captured prisoners are also in accordance with the previous rules. Both sides can''t ask, they are all dying and unyielding. What else has changed? If not, we will start." Zhang Xiaobao agreed with Zhang Shouqi''s statement, and said the rules again and asked other people. The generals looked at each other and did not propose new changes. The rules have been formulated almost. If necessary, there will be a referee team to take responsibility. The only regret is that it is impossible to conduct actual tests because the things that appear in actual combat are beyond the rules, but there is no way to do so. Li Longji saw no one to add, and said: "In this case, the Wuju began, and he is also a referee. If there is a major confrontation of fairness disputes, he will personally decide and enter." The generals, whether they are sleepy or in an uncomfortable situation, are heading to their respective positions. The same is true of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and a large group of people have come to the room where they should be. Everyone is a room, and unless their army meets together, they can gather them to discuss things. In the middle of countless cottages is a large sand table, the sand table of Gangnam Road, and many people responsible for conveying messages in various rooms are ready. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support is the author''s greatest motivation. ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 598： Talk about being strong and not afraid of death The ninth ninety-eighth chapter talks about the strong people not afraid of death Hundreds of generals found their place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also arranged the staff responsible for the command at home. One hundred thousand soldiers against 100,000 soldiers, counted a big battle. Because Wang Wei played a defensive commander in a backward area, her soldiers could be placed first. The generals were from the south of the Yangtze River, that is, Jiangnan East Road. Wang Hao is not allowed to have a big ship, only a small seesaw, but at home to Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao''s logistics can be more flexible. Wang Hao has 400,000 indigenous people, and the generals have 50,000 logistics units to supplement them. Li Longji gave an order and the battle began. Zhang Shouqi is responsible for the main attack of the Tang Dynasty, the 20,000 troops, the gunboat fifty, the transport ship two hundred, the ship with the horse. At the beginning of the battle, Zhang Shouqi picked up a flag and waved it twice. He whispered: "Command, all the gunboats are lined up, cross-boat, fired, bombing the sea salt generation along the coast." The person in charge of the message looked at the small sand table and map in front of Zhang Shouqi, nodded and took the order, and repeated Zhang Shouqis order in front of the large sand table in the middle of the big room. At this time, there were many people who were involved in the big house and were responsible for conveying the news. The referees were staring at the sand table, and the person responsible for the record was also flying. The model ship symbolizing the gunboat ran across the sea on the sand table. Several referees looked at the sand table and shook their heads to give a result. Tangjun striker gunship cover-type strike, according to the maximum calculation of the artillery, the indigenous damages, zero, because there are no left-placed personnel left behind, the Datang gunboat, if continued to fire, it will consume 1,500 shells in a quarter of an hour. Wang Hao also looked at his own small sand table and map, and also whispered: "All personnel set traps, the whole line is withdrawn, with Qiantang as the center, north and south into a straight line, and retreat to Wucheng, Deqing County, Wukang, Yongxing. Fuyang East, ready to retreat in a line, give up Lingyin Mountain, and benefit the terrain. For example, the forwards have reached the designated position, and no new orders have been received at thirty-six hours, indicating that the command has been transferred, and that they are free to adjust the team before the total war, or to retreat, or hide on the spot, or attack. The person who was here to send the message nodded and left, and went outside the house of the tiger and others, and said to the outside people, the person standing outside said that he heard it, but did not go in and said to the general such as the tiger. ; Because Wang Hao is an indigenous party, there is no radio station. It takes a waiting time to deliver the message. If the time specified by the referee is four days to pass the message, then the outside person needs to tell the tiger and others after a day, if four Time, then wait for an hour, a ratio of four to one. Three minutes later, Zhang Shouqis generals in another room here heard news: The striker scouted a team report, the gunfire was over, and all the suspicious target bunkers in the coastal area within the sea salt horizon were destroyed. No signs of counterattack were found. "The gunship command battalion reported that it had consumed 1,150 rounds of bombs and had stopped fighting. Waiting for the next order, the overall shells consumed one-seventh." This is the news from the generals in another room. "Re-exploring and re-reporting, swearing the camp, adding a team, and going ashore to search carefully." Zhang Shouqi found out that the situation was a bit uncomfortable from the news of the scouting team. The scouting team did not say how many indigenous bodies were seen, indicating that there was no Reconnaissance, or no one on the coast, and some are fake bunkers. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao stood up from his own house and strolled outwards. He walked toward Wang Haos house. When he passed Zhang Shous mouth, he smiled. "Well?" After Zhang Shouqi saw Zhang Xiaobao, he stunned and suddenly reacted. He said to the person who passed the message: "Protest, Zhang Xiaobao slipped out of his own and violated the rules." The person who delivered the message immediately found the referee group. After receiving a reply, he returned and said to Zhang Shouqi: "The referee said that Zhang Xiaobao did not violate the rules." "How is it possible? He has come out and has not violated. I asked the jury to give a specific explanation. You see, he entered the room of Wang Hao. Can Wuju still carry out? He is in charge of what he is. Have you remembered to shut me down for a while, so that they can easily listen to them." Zhang Shouqi said very dissatisfiedly, pointing to Zhang Xiaobao who had just entered the room of Wang Hao and closed. The person who sent the message ran another round trip: "The referee said that you have no right to know what Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for through the referee team, and once again confirm that he has not violated the rules. If you have to know, then you first propose to withdraw from the military. After telling you, you can only sit in the referee seat or leave the game." "" Zhang Shouyi paused and waved his hand: "Forget it, I can''t quit, order, the gunboats along the north bank of Hangzhou Bay, stick to the shore, use the fastest speed to reach Yanguan County, send the waiting team to the shore. Search, such as encountering an enemy, express. Special forces came ashore, went deep into the jungle, carefully explored, found traces of enemies, radio stationed gunfire support, informed the Chinese army, and had no worries ahead. The Chinese army of the Datang Fleet is responsible for Yang Siwei. He led the army of 40,000, the gunship twenty, and three hundred other ships of different sizes. Now he can''t take him anymore. He sits in a chair and looks at the sand table on the ground. The model of the boat represents the striker, the person responsible for delivering the message, pushing the boat a little. Every time I walked a little distance, I left, and then I got the information of the referee group, and then pushed a little. After waiting for two pushes, after the return of the people, there were two boats that didnt move. Yang Si stunned: "The telegraph striker, why did the two regiments stop?" This group is requested by Wang Hao. According to the army and brigade team, it is not the current military system. It is not that Wang Hao is more familiar with this. She did not change the team into a row. It is not bad. When she lectures, Also let the generals get used to it. Yang Sizhen is just wondering, but Zhang Shouqi is almost mad. "Why don''t you let me move the two groups? Who will give me an explanation?" Zhang Shouqi is a passer. Its amazing to know whats going on, but you cant say that you can only helplessly spread your hand: If you ask for details, please quit first. "The fleet damages report, the first brigade of the striker, the second and third group propellers were entangled in the fishing net. The jury found that the first brigade and the second regiment could not move, the steam engine was damaged, and the first group of half vessels could not move, the steam engine Also damaged." Zhang Shouqis question was quickly answered by the messenger who came from other rooms in his team. "Why is it wrapped up? Just before the sea, the watchtower said that the water surface is calm. Where are their fishing nets? Too bully." Zhang Shouqi said that he did not understand what the problem was. As a result, the messenger also said: "If you want to know the specific reasons and observe it from a third-party perspective, please quit and find someone else instead." "You will not change one sentence? Zhao Gang, you quit, ask what is going on, let your brother replace you. If the explanation is wrong, come over and look for me. If the explanation is reasonable, you will stay in the referee." Zhang Shouqi shouted a shout at the next door. Zhao Gang was the captain who was in charge of the entire fleet. When he heard the voice of Zhang Shouqi, he put down the banner very reluctantly and stood up and walked toward the middle of the sandbox. When I arrived at the place, I said, "I quit. I want to know how the ship is entangled in the net. The water is in your judgment, and there are no props with traces." The person in the referee group is very good at speaking. Since you have withdrawn, tell you, explain: "Wang Wei had already put a fishing net in the water at the beginning, using suspension technology, which is a piece of wood, hanging below the stone, reaching After the purpose of the suspension, it is allowed to be placed in the water. The fishing net is hung up like this. This technique is not difficult. The jury passes, you...what is the difference?" Zhao Gang stood there thinking about it and shook his head. "No, let my brother replace my position. I add a referee group and give me a rule." Zhang Shouqi did not wait for Zhao Gang, waiting to bring the news that Zhao Daren has joined the jury. Yang Tian sighed, Zhang Shouqi was clear, the boat was indeed entangled in the fishing net, as for how to wrap, you need to find the reason yourself. It didn''t take long for the water ghosts to pass the message I found the suspended wood in the water, fell the stone, didnt float, and hung the net. The news of the special forces on the shore also came back. There are countless false bunkers, countless dummy, no living, no dead. Zhang Shouqi heard the news and tried hard to turn his head: "It''s amazing, I haven''t touched it yet, let me lose thousands of dollars in Datang, but I don''t understand." With a word, Zhang Shouqi stood up and went straight to the place where the central sand table went. He went to the outside of this side. He put his clothes in his pocket, his head, his hands and ears, and he couldnt step in and said: "Stop first, stop. I have something to say, I didn''t see it, I didn''t hear it." Li Longji ate a small dish while eating wine while watching the sand table. Seeing Zhang Shouqi come in this way, raising his hand to stop. "Zhang Qing, Zhang Qing, come, take his hand down, don''t pretend, don''t believe he can''t hear." Without the help of others, Zhang Shouqi let go of his own hands, very unscrupulously, said: "Your Majesty, Chen is not convinced, Wang Hao is the master of our generals, she has already known us very well, plus a Zhang Xiaobao, special calculations, they Playing with us, we are losing step by step. What the minister wants to ask is, if it is the army of Datang, the gunship is horizontal, how many places can the indigenous people think of that trick? But you can see what they are playing, from the beginning, knowing us very well, is the real indigenous possible? Li Longji listened carefully. When he was a little bit, he asked: "That... According to Zhang Qing, do you admit defeat? Wang Hao directly became a champion?" "Chen is not the meaning, Chen said that the jury should not allow them to be as smart as they are now." Zhang Shouqi argued. He shouted loudly and heard it elsewhere. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao walked out of the house to the central sand table, and Zhang Xiaobao spoke. "General Zhang, yes, you know you, but you don''t know her? She always gives you classes. You don''t know what style she is? I don''t hide. I use it. It seems that everyone understands, I count. Must be connected. Knowing ourselves and knowing each other, you cant push your responsibilities to us, saying that we dont understand you? Say we calculate you, is it really on the battlefield, you will find that the other party will count you, do you say you are not playing? Then, because of the loss, they agreed to a truce and withdraw troops? "This... this is not the case, above the battlefield, only life and death, no other, relying on means, to determine the male and female, can the indigenous people be so smart? Are they not afraid of the guns?" Zhang Shouqi first shook his head and then said the reasons for his opposition. "Oh? I was scared to hear the sound of the guns? Well, General Zhang, look at this?" Zhang Xiaobao pulled the gun out and confronted Zhang Shouqi. "The gun." Zhang Shouqi said back. "Very good, now, General Zhang, I will let you bring your mother or nephew, take off your clothes and let us all, otherwise I will kill you." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Yang Zhe dare?" Zhang Shou''s eyebrows stood up, his eyes rounded, and he stepped over to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Xiaobao, there is a kind of you killed me, you hit ~" "Stop, General Zhang, I apologize, that is to say, I will go back to my aunt and go to the aunt, and I will apologize. I will go to the abolition with you, don''t be impulsive." Zhang Xiaobao quickly ran to Li Longji. "Zhang Qing, don''t be impulsive, I will give you the master, come and take Zhang Xiaobao." Li Longji also hurriedly dissuaded. Gao Lishi was next to him, holding Zhang Xiaobao and taking the gun that did not open the bullet. Zhang Shouqi just stopped moving forward and screamed at Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Xiaobao, I remember you, you don''t give me a satisfactory statement, I buy a firecracker to blow up your home." "Okay, General Zhang, don''t be angry. I will go back and give my aunt a hoe, okay?" Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand, afraid to say. "Explain, yes, General Zhang, I am just talking about it. You are like this. You know that the gun is so powerful. Why don''t you back down? Indigenous people also have their own parents, wife and children. You are not afraid of guns. They are Are you afraid of guns? Is it humiliating to live, or to protect loved ones to die, I believe that many men know how to choose, even nv people will be on the battlefield, so this is not true. Zhang Xiaobao said very sincerely this time. Zhang Shouqi breathed a few breaths: "I won''t let you take care of my family in the future. My mother doesn''t need you to go. I admit, there are men in the indigenous world, but they are also smart like you?" Next to the king, Zhang Xiaobao glanced at it. What examples are not good, do you have to say family members? Followed by saying: "General Zhang, I and Xiaobao have long wanted to visit, you do not deny, go must go, just a little offended in Xiaobao''s speech, you Haihan, after we pledge. I am now answering your second question. My Datang technology is limited. The gunboats are there, the steam engine ships are also moving around, not to mention the indigenous people in some other place. If you say Japan, can their people guess? How can I stop the propeller vessel from driving? A person from a foreign country, studying in Datang, is long enough to know how the weapons of Datang will inevitably come up with a way to cope. No one is a fool, let alone some people are very talented. A tribe sent a hundred people to study in Datang. When they go back, may they not compare and think about Datangs economy and military? Yes, maybe they dont know me and Xiaobao like this, but you have won one victory. Other tribes dont know what to think about? You said that I and Xiaobao know more and are unfair, but the guns are cold and not fair. You cant always treat others as fools. In fact, no matter how backward a place is, as long as they fight hard, unless you kill Everyone, otherwise you can''t win. Zhang Xiaobao took back his gun and took the message: "In fact, not all men are like men. Some places don''t even have to fight. They only need u money. Nv people will take off their clothes and give you performances. More sad than being conquered by force. General Zhang, you think so, you are not fighting with indigenous people, fighting with a smart nation. You are nothing more than advanced weapons, but everyone in this nation is not afraid of death, they are eager to learn, and they have already sent in the Tang Dynasty. Many people have learned. You must understand that the people who participate in the martial arts are embarrassed. Under the advantage of the leading weapon, you are making it difficult for us. We are more than cold weapons and hot weapons, but only use the indigenous pretext. Do you have no confidence in this point, you have to turn into a fool, do you think there is a chance of winning? Then, if you use hot weapons to carry out military exercises? Do you dare to compare? Zhang Shouqi is very embarrassed to bow his head. Indeed, Wang Haos martial arts have been asymmetrical. No one knows that the indigenous people are so powerful that they dont compromise, or they are weak enough to take off your clothes when they get some money. But since you choose your opponent, you should find the strongest battle. He said: "Your Majesty, the Minister is wrong." "Yes, Zhang Qing is a man. If you can protect your family and fight for life, you will be able to protect the country when he needs it." Li Longji did not care that Zhang Shouqi had just lost his instrument before the monarch, and he had to pursue it. Zhang Xiaobao, who is listening to it? Unless he is not a man. If you are not good, you have to write a mother who wants to comfort the family, Zhang Shouqi. As for Xiaobao, you have to be more guilty. Zhang Shouyi heard Li Longji say so, and he was in a much better mood. Then Zhang Xiaobao advised him not to come over and plead guilty. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao immediately understood, saying: "General Zhang, don''t say it, you have to go, even if I want to go for the reputation, or how do people in the world look at me? If you change the position, you have already fallen to the ground, and the doctor of the German Academy of Arts can''t save. you. When the martial arts are over, I dont want to reject us. Oh, you said that you have a good gift, and you are not allowed to pay for the crime. "You don''t have to." Zhang Shouqi is not very embarrassed. The husband and wife are two people. The mouth is closed and the sins are sinned. It is nothing more than an example of a family member. It is not that people really want to humiliate themselves. The number of people on weekdays is enough. Wang Hao ignored the words of Zhang Shouqi and said in the words of Zhang Xiaobao: "I heard that my aunt loves Huainan tangerines. This has to be said. It is said that Auntie is young and has a long cough. The golden fungus of Tubo is also indispensable. There is also aunt who always buys sandalwood and fragrant heart, and the furniture of the agarwood is also supposed to be sent. The aunt is afraid of yin cold. When the sergeant of the Lily State seeks to go abroad to search for seeds, the white bear skin of the hunting is placed in the aunt''s house. . Aunt is also willing to watch the fun, the team with acrobatics and cross talks, and with the aunt happy, how? and also. Wang Hao said the same, Zhang Shouqi has already heard the stupidity. He found that Wang Hao said a few things that he learned. Some of them are not clear. An outsider actually knows his mothers habits better than himself. Speaking like a few treasures, is it too scary? Thinking of this, Zhang Shouqi couldn''t say anything that refused. People gave it to his mother. He felt that Wang Hao was the relative of his mother, and he knew it thoroughly. Touched, Zhang Shouqi could not help but sigh, said: "Continue to continue the martial arts, it is estimated that we have to finish." v4 Chapter 599： Mental state cannot afford The ninth ninety-nine chapter jing **** state can not afford Returning to his own room, Zhang Shous eyes looked at the two stagnant model boats on the sand table for a while, and ordered: The order, the three gangs of the first brigade of the striker, all the 5,000 people were sent to the shore by boat. Equipped with horses, coastal roads, and the team goes hand in hand. The second brigade of the striker sent the boat to move forward quickly, throwing the hook, and hooking out the fishing nets in the water. The hot air balloon was lifted off and flew to the south bank of Hangzhou Bay in the fastest speed, and joined the Qiantang along the coast to monitor the surrounding area of ??100 square kilometers. . Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also returned to the house. As for why Zhang Xiaobao was able to be with Wang Hao, it was because Zhang Xiaobao arranged the logistics in advance, and he combined the command with Wang Haos command. Anyway, the speed of message delivery has been very slow, and he has not played much of a role in getting out. It is better to join Wang Hao in a room and discuss things temporarily. "Weather." Wang Wei asked the commander. "Light rain." The commander answered, this is the central sand table throwing , the season is autumn, just entering the autumn, the weather is thrown every day, except for the volcanic eruption, the hurricane blowing to the mountain will not appear, Other weather can happen. After a while, even heavy snow was allowed. Although Jiangnan Road rarely encountered snow, even if it was not snowy, the previous records showed that Jiangnan Road did have a lot of heavy snow. . Of course, it is impossible to have the entire Jiangnan Road. The first day is full of sunny days, and the next day becomes full of heavy snow. It is absolutely impossible. The clouds have not yet flown or formed. Listening to the answer from the commander, Wang Hao nodded and said: "Its raining. In the current season, when Jiangnan Road hits the child, is it a few points, the corresponding option in the rain inside the grid will many?" "Of course, the actual situation is like this. Jiangnan Road is the most prone to rain when it is unday and autumn. I am responsible for logistics and I have prepared accordingly. You can rest assured that there is no problem." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he used his hand on the Shangyu County of Ganzhou, the eastern part of Jiangnan. "Here, I arranged something. I don''t know if I can use it, I will wait for more rain." Wang Hao looked at his eyes and did not ask Zhang Xiaobao for detailed layout. Otherwise, it would be easily affected and layout around that place. Command to the commander: "Command, my main force in Hangzhou, Hangzhou, retreat, and the first brigade of the second division, directly under the sniper camp chief Wang Yi shouted." The smallest military unit in the sandbox can be put into the team. If it is really necessary, such as arranging a very powerful person and wanting him to play a special assassination tactic, then he can even be allowed to appear as a long-term servant. In fact, there should not be too many details of the commanders. Otherwise, the two sides will be the main force of 200,000 yuan. There can be no more than ten people to arrange a commander. It takes 20,000 people to carry out this martial arts. The scale is not too small now. There are more than 3,000 people in total. It is the largest sandbox military exercise from ancient times to Datang. The battalion commander Wang Yi had his own position and ran from the hut, because his position in the military exercise was in the middle of the army, and even Wang was together, so he was allowed to go to Wang Haos house. But according to the position on his sand table, it takes half an hour to come. In a quarter of the ratio, he has to wait for a quarter of an hour to allow him to see Wang Hao. After a quarter of an hour, the commander in the mouth allowed him to enter. "The first brigade of the second division directly reported to the battalion battalion commander Wang Yi." Wang Yiyi looked up and reported to Wang Hao. "Wang Yingchang, my Chinese army will immediately withdraw, leaving you a battalion responsible for delaying the enemy''s progress. This is a detailed deployment idea. You can also act freely to delay the enemy and pay any price." Wang Hao picked up a written combat plan, first to Wang Yijing a military ceremony, and then hands over the plan. Wang Yi took the plan seriously and returned a military ceremony. He solemnly said: "Guarantee to complete the task, at all costs." "The sniper camp number is reserved, to be added, and inherit the military soul." Wang Hao said. Zhang Xiaobao also got up and saluted. Wang Yi resolutely turned and took a big step. The commander knew that this was just a battle on the sand table, but he still sent Wang Yi to go out respectfully. Because he knows that even if it is a real battlefield, Wang Hao will still decide this way, and Wang Yis sniper camp will fight to the last person, fully delaying the enemys forward speed. "Leaving the sniper battalion, the Chinese army retreated at full speed." Wang Hao issued another order. The people next to the central large sand table received the news and immediately began to move the small model of the Chinese army represented by Wang Hao slowly toward the back, slightly moving it, stopping and moving a little. At the same time, many smaller models were taken out, symbolizing the sniper camp that left the team, and the word "Wang" was written on the small banner. The anti-audience general of the Chinese army, Yang Sizhen also ordered. "Command the whole army to press, before reaching Hangzhou Bay, divide a 5,000 people out of a trip and go to Wanghai Town." The commander went to order, and he smiled at the other generals in the middle of the Chinese army. "I estimate that Wang Hao will deploy a lot of troops in Wanghai Town. We used 5,000 lives to drag their ambush. People, then the forwards go around and see how they run?" The other generals laughed and laughed. One of the teachers said: "The general is really powerful. Even if Wang Hao can calculate it, even if it is arranged in this place for 30,000 people, my 5,000 people may not lose. The rules of the game, our Weapons have an absolute advantage." Li Longji and others who stayed beside the middle sand table heard different conversations in the rooms on both sides and sighed and said, "Oh won." Chi Dezuzan agreed: "Chen also feels that, and He and Xiaobao did not use this martial arts sandbox as a game. Their generals also regarded themselves as real members on the battlefield. We are still laughing and joking with the generals who are playing against them. We regard human life as data. We dont care if 5,000 people will be ambushed by Zhongda. Wang Yis battalion is only 700 people. He promised to leave the number, I believe, the real On the battlefield, the sniper battalion will inevitably fight to the last person. The referee immediately gave Wang Yi''s sniper battalion a score on the morale judgment. That is to say, the same number of people, when fighting, slammed the victory. The generals still don''t know that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao play with them, so the people below them are also very relaxed. Looking at the sand table and map in front of them, I find it very interesting. "I believe that when they move forward, they will be alert to every mountain, and they will send a large number of special forces to the front to scout, so I have to stay on the road, harassing every hill that they may pass, let They judged the situation unclear. This is the sorrow of backward technology. We can only fill in the lives of countless heroes. All is for victory. Everything is for the sake of no country. Wang Hao, who finished the order, had no other things to do. He took a magnifying glass and looked at the terrain on the map, talking to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also took a magnifying glass to observe the terrain. He took the opportunity to say: "You can choose Jiangnan Road. If it is north of Hebei Road, we can pull back all the way to the clear field and drag it from autumn to winter. Their expedition will be over. Now there are trees and rivers. Even if the food cannot be transported, you can also prey, dig wild vegetables, and horses can also eat grass. "That will also break their logistics. The rule is that they will arrive here one month in the sea. Once they break, they will at least delay the life of a month without logistics. The beast is not enough for 100,000 people to eat. The physical strength of their army is judged. It will drop a lot." Wang Hao walked along the map. When he stopped, he had placed the magnifying glass in the position of the lake. He said: "When they hit here, our army is 20,000 less than them to win, or to play our troops less. For three thousand people, I can see how much they can ing in the absence of replenishment, and your logistics is optimistic about me, dont let them **** the food." "Reassure, they can''t get it, even if they get it, they don''t dare to eat it." Zhang Xiaobao said with great confidence. When the Lord will appear a little leisurely, the people of the various camps will be busy, they are the lowest level of command, and each step requires them to make a decision. A series of orders are sent out, and a small model moves on the sand table. Although the two sides have not had any actual contact until now, they are all cautious, especially those on the side of Wang Hao. They use cold weapons to be found by enemies in the long distance, and they will be attacked by guns. Then there appeared on the sand table and slowly advanced, while carefully retreating. On the other hand, I suspected that there might be ambushes in every place but did not appear. On the other hand, I wanted to give up traps in all places and hesitated to give up. "Today can''t be played, let''s sleep for a while." Zhang Xiaobao can guess the current situation without having to go to the big sand table, because Wang Hao did not intend to wait for the other party to just go ashore, or when they did not land, compete for the beach. There are many places where the other party can land, and there is artillery support. Attacking on the shore is not a big threat to the enemy. Instead, it will cause too much loss for one side. In this way, today can''t be played at all, four to one time, waiting for one day, but it is only four days, so I looked at the map and found no other danger, nodded: "Let''s sleep, here. Sleep, let people quietly take it." When the sky was bright, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao lay down and fell asleep, telling others not to have breakfast. Li Longji yawned and stretched out his waist and said: "Hey is also sleepy, returning to the palace, Chi Dezuzan, you go to live proudly, Lux, drive." Gao Lishi arranged a horse-drawn carriage and proposed to Li Longji: "For example, I went to the Zhuangyuan Building to drink porridge and then return." "No matter what." Li Longji nodded. The person in the jury did not sleep well last night. He was also called out from the bed. When it was dawn, he had breakfast. He gave the contents recorded last night to the people who took the class and went to Furong Garden to provide a place to rest. Go to sleep. The generals were hard at this time. They didn''t have a good rest at night. Now, with the exception of a few shots fired by the front striker, there is no single shot, which means that they can''t find the other side''s trace. So always be afraid, guessing where Wang Jun put the soldiers, let people feel that there is a hidden snake waiting for the opportunity. I rushed to wash it, while watching the map, while having breakfast, seeing delays and delays, I couldnt stand the hardships, went to sleep, and told the commanders, when they had something, they called them up. The generals of each of the following positions, Wang Yifang knows what is going on, and when he sleeps, he is stable. The other captain of the battalion is worried that his team will enter the encirclement and will not collapse when sleeping. If so, one day passed, Li Longji slept a lot during the day, and Jing came to Furong Garden. Take a look at the place, the generals have already got up in the afternoon, and now they are sleepy, one by one with dark circles, still guessing where Wang Hao is. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are just getting up for a long time, letting people send a bathroom that can be moved temporarily, take a shower, and eat. When Li Longji looked at the generals on both sides, he began to mourn for the generals. If they did not adjust, they would have to have non-combat reductions. He said to Wang Hao: "Hey, Xiao Bao, are you looking for an opportunity to play one or two games, have been retreating, not taking over, the generals are unable to hold their breath." "The heart is floating, for the sake of it, they can''t even bear this, what is the general?" Wang Hao took a bite and said. "To deal with others, they are not yet. The opponents are you now. They always think that you will suddenly calculate them." Li Longji defended the generals. "Its been calculated, and its all about face-to-face. I dont think they seem to care much. They have to find a way to stab them and let them pay more jing. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and said that the wind was cool. Li Longji admits: "They really did not take the exercises on the sand table seriously. They just wanted to win you. They don''t care how many people die. They only care about defeating you. It is reasonable to say that. But I think so. If you encounter a need to conquer, they will lose a lot of my soldiers in Datang in order to overcome the other side. Can my people in Datang still live? I don''t want to be beaten down, and my family will cry. You have to find a way to get it and let them invest. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have heard other meanings from it. It turns out that their state is really not good, then it is easy to handle. Zhang Xiaobao, with a serious look, tried hard to think about it. He didnt even eat the meal. After a while, he said, There is a way to do this. I want the Ministry of Industry to speed up the process of making things that are related to the military. At that time, according to their respective performances, the distribution of such things, the performance of the bad, the generals with more dead people, can not get." "Good idea, I will tell them now." Li Longji took a shot with both hands and said with pleasure when he wanted to tell the generals. Zhang Xiaobao quickly dissuaded: "There is no hurry, wait for two days to make things, and see what is true." "It makes sense, then wait, you eat, I will go elsewhere to see." Li Longji walked excitedly. Zhang Xiaobao sent Li Longji to leave, smiled and said: "After two days, they were dragged without jing god." "I think so too." Wang Hao attached. F2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 600： Initial confrontation The sixth chapter of the first ji front mutual calculation Three days, three days passed quickly and slowly. For many people, three days of blinking will pass. For the generals, these three days are 12 days longer than the Wuju sand table. Still long. In three days, even the shadow of the enemy was not found. Zhang Shoujuns striker army went to Qiantang one and a half days later. A brigade on the shore, who took food from the boat and fed the horses soybeans, made a replenishment. Eyes staring at the sand table in front of him, Zhang Shouqi muttered to himself: "Where? Where is it to give up defense? The whole army is going backwards? It really makes me to dock in Qiantang, put the cannon down, you have no chance." The commander next to him was holding his mouth shut, no sound, he knew what was going on. "Come on, come and order me, hot air balloons to expand the scope of the search, must find me, Qiantang, there must be problems, measuring the wind." Zhang Shoujun passed the order and was very tired of staring at the sand table with his eyes in the sun. He did not believe that Wang Hao would do nothing. The wind has already played over the wind, there is no wind, it is an incredible wind direction, usually at this time should blow south or southeast wind. "It seems that the hang gliding troops can''t be dispatched. The hot air balloon flies by themselves. It is really inconvenient to pay attention to the eagle group in the sky. The eagle''s eyes are always farther than the human telescope." At the central Dasha plate, Li Longji came again. He didn''t come yesterday because he knew that he couldn''t get it yesterday, and there will be war scenes today. So many people come, Wang Huang, Wu Huizhen, and Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng, just to watch the fun. "This war will consume more than 700 people in a battalion. These more than 700 people are dead soldiers. They have no intention of surviving, but they don''t know how long they can delay the enemy. The wind is windless. It is not good for the sniper camp, they need to change the plan temporarily." Li Longji was the commentator and told everyone that it was accurate to say to Princess Jincheng and Wu Huizhen that Chi Dezuzan could see that Gao Lishi was not bad. As for the Queen of the Queen, it was a family of military commanders. She liked it. Snoring, I understand the situation on both sides. She looked at the arrangement on the sand table and asked: "Where is the battalion commander of Wang Ziqi?" Li Longji is still unclear. Gao Lishis reply: The Queen, the Wang Ziqis person is Wang Yi, the second batch of combat commanders trained by Xiao Bao and Yu. The first batch is Tiger and others. The second batch has been more than ten years old." "A decade old man? How can you be willing to do it? The words of the dead word are the warriors of my Datang, how can you not think of other tactics?" The Queens eyes were red, and she forgot that this was a sandbox exercise and she was still on the real battlefield. "If you change to someone else, you can''t rest assured that she is willing to give up even if she is willing to make a heart, and that she will always be dead, at least they will die in their homeland." Princess Jincheng said with emotion, she couldn''t help but think of how her current status was obtained. In the early days of the city, she obviously felt that she was united and crowded out. Later, she took a few thousand miles to fight. The more she played, the more she played. Oh, the more you value yourself. The Queen of the Queen also remembered the things at the time: "Yes, yes, the desert is so old, its hard to go back to the first hometown, how many good men in the Tang Dynasty are buried in the Tubo? This **** red...chi, huh, I didn''t marry you, I just said it, it''s all gone, no mention." When Emperor Wang was embarrassed, he discovered that Chi Dezuzan was still beside him and quickly concealed it. Chi Dezu Zanbe is more depressed, you are dead, I am more dead in Tubo, my country is gone, who is going to reason? Thinking in my heart, my mouth said: "Yes, all have passed. I hope that Wang Yi can persist for a while, die, and die." When they looked at the sand table, Wang Yi was very upset. He was ready. He wanted to ignite. Seven hundred people dispersed early. The farthest distance was a hundred miles, with the first pillar of fireworks as the number, while burning the mountain. More than 700 people are scattered and well hidden. If they are blowing southerly winds or southeast winds, they have been hiding, letting the enemy''s large forces, and then igniting behind them, so that the enemy will be burned because of the guns. The fire borrows the wind and chases behind the enemy. Presumably they hate it, go back and chase, and they can be attracted while running until they die. Of course, there is no wind now, how can there be no wind in the autumn of Hangzhou? Who throws the ? I have a bad hand. Wang Yi looked at the sand table and glared at the person who was throwing the . The brows wrinkled tightly together and tried hard to cope. At this time, the commander came, holding a few small hot air balloon models in his hand and placed them on the sand table in front of Wang Yi. Oh, the enemys hot air balloon team is coming up, the number is still quite a lot, there are two hundred, they have a bunch of hot air balloons, not occupying the boat? Seeing the small model, Wang Yi knows what it means, the enemy dispatched the air reconnaissance and attack troops, and he was envious of his heart. The eagle group on his own side did not know where it was, otherwise it would rush over and the hot air balloon would give you a break and let you fly. When the heart was in trouble, Wang Yis heart flashed, his eyes lit up, and he told the commander: Through my command, into a triangle, first three pillars of fireworks, five minutes later, one hundred meters away from the three pillars of fireworks, two points Column fireworks, another five minutes, 50 meters from the two-column fireworks, point a column of fireworks, act according to the fireworks order." The commander hurried away, first went to the Dasha plate to talk about it, and then there were a lot of commanders to the relevant room, marked on the sand table of the general. Wang Yi was divided into fourteen teams by a team of fifty people. Because it was a display of the team in special circumstances, the fourteen people were divided into fourteen temporary tents. The team leader who was closest to Wang Yi saw the model of the pyrotechnics on the sand table that was not made in the temporary production. He immediately issued the order: "Point three teams of fireworks, into a triangle." Waiting for the emergence of two piles and a pile of fireworks, the same command to ignite, and then said: "Command, burn the mountain, fast, point fire to retreat, fast, assembled to the intended target." The team closest to him also issued the same order, which was passed on. Zhang Shouqis captain of the forward hot air balloon brigade found that his model of fireworks was placed on his sandbox. He first stunned and suddenly reacted: The telegram, found the enemy trail, there are three piles of artificial fireworks. After a while: "I found two places with a shape of fireworks." Five minutes later: "The telegram found fourteen fireworks, the enemy is using fireworks to convey orders, three or two." For another five minutes: "The number of fourteen places has not changed, the fireworks are ignited, three, two, one, and the interval is five minutes." Then the commander took a lot of small smoke-shaped things, and the land was scattered on the sand table. The captain was very puzzled. How could there be so many fire points? Is the enemy big army here? So, isn''t it burning yourself? Five minutes later, the commanding soldier took a large pyrotechnic model and covered all the places. The captains hot air balloon was picked up and placed on the fireworks. As soon as he saw this: "Reporting, the entire Hangzhou area, estimated to be within a hundred miles, all ignited, it is estimated that the enemy is a small share of ignition, intent to delay the attack time of our army." "I sent a report, I said, how do you stand still?" The big commander finished the last order, and saw that the commander stood still, and asked anxiously. There was no dissatisfaction with the commander. Reply: "Your hot air balloon unit has a flight altitude of 130 to 150 meters. The fire is burning below. As the enemy prepares in advance, the fire will increase very fast. You There were no orders for evasion and emergency lifts. Therefore, the jury decided that you were smouldered by the smoke. If the wind does not change, blowing a hot air balloon out of the area, and there is no external force to help, you all die. The captain heard it, and rubbed his face with his hands. He couldn''t believe it and asked: "This... is this dead? The wind is no wind, the external force? The striker''s hot air balloon is all out, how can there be external force? I asked, how do we smoke it? Is it too fake?" "I guess you will definitely quit, explain to you, they have been preparing for more than ten days, a lot of flammable and easy to smoke, as well as a variety of manure and pepper, oil, etc., so a smoked down, Do not believe you can try, if you do not fall, we will re-judgment." The commander slightly violated the rules and told the captain in advance, because he had not judged his death, he did not withdraw. When the captain heard the things that the commander had said, and then thought about the preparations for more than ten days, he admitted: "Don''t try, it''s down, it''s absolutely down, it''s such a big fire, not to mention the smell of thorns, it''s only fire, over the sky. Its over, its only a hundred meters high, no wind, hot air, and peoples lack of oxygen will fall. Im sorry for the generals, the key information has not been passed back. The commander smiled and became angry: "General, your official position is above seven items, you can watch it near the central sand table, and your majesty is there." "Well, I will go and see, I will die if I die. How is the other party arranged?" The captain stood up depressed and was led by the commander to the central sand table. Li Longji saw him come over, hehe smiled: "Come, Chen Qing, come here, let me see, what you are being smoked." "Chen, I have seen His Majesty, Queen Empress, Huisiang Empress, Princess Royal Highness, Gao General, Chi Dezuzan, and Chen is indeed smoked. Chen wants to know where Wang Jidu is in the place to command this. Sneak attack, she is not afraid to burn herself?" The martial artist surnamed Chen first greeted a circle, looked at the sand table, and asked Wang Hao where he was. When he saw the flag, he was very surprised. "Is Chen Qing wondering? As you can see, it is not a specific commanding battle." Li Longji said. "Which is the general, it is so powerful, how does he know that there is no wind? Or is it temporary?" The military commander named Chen just finished asking, and suddenly reacted. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao had no generals. The only general was the water cloud. I was shocked when I thought of it. Gao Lishi is very proud to open: "Chen Daren guessed it well, and the commander of this sneak attack is also a person who is contingently arbitrarily. It is an inner court of the Wang family, surnamed Wang, Ming Yi, and the second bo followed the three hundred people who studied and commanded. One of the ordinary members, no official, no job, no product." Gao Lishi has reason to be proud. Xiaobao is his own son. He is not much different from his son. After he has been a hundred years old, his family will go to Xiaobao, the next person in his family, and his own one. Listen to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao and Yans family are very powerful. They also have light on their faces. Dont look at Zhang Wangs two short journeys, but they are definitely the familys heritage. The military commander surnamed Chen heard it and said: "Chen Han Yan, the minister has a slogan in the current official position, and the minister resigned." When Li Longji saw his own courtiers being attacked, he still wanted to resign and put up his hand: "There is no such thing. Zhang and Wang are not only commanders, but also administrative staff. Its hard to have them. Chaowen Wubi than myself, then most of them go home? What should I do? Let their inner courts replace their positions. Most of the courtiers in the future will be their family members? From then on, you don''t need to go early, you can have a family meeting in their home, Chen Qing, do you think so? "No, you can''t do anything, or you will not be a country." The surname Chen''s military commander jumped and shook his head. "Right, it is not a drop, called Wang Yi''s internal staff. After studying for more than ten years, you have been studying for a short time. You have to study hard in the future. I will give you lectures. It can be said that you are doing your best, without hiding i. For example, Xiaobao tells others about the economy. Yan and Xiaobao and their inner courtyards are not big shackles. They are not used. They are the sharps hidden in the sheath. They really need them to be dispatched. If there is a result, then it is victory. You have done everything, you can''t use them, they are also a light leisure, because some people are incompetent, and they have to go to the Beckham to run around and work hard. Li Longji suddenly remembered Xiaobe and others who were not in Beijing. In the past few days, they always felt cold and clear, not as lively as Xiaobei was next to him. The military commander surnamed Chen heard the words and solemnly said: "Chen must try to learn as much as possible, and do not bear the promise of the next." "Well, look at the sand table. This time, you attacked, you lost. There is a lookout on a hot air balloon, a hand that controls the fire, a helmsman who is responsible for grasping the direction, and two attackers ready to throw the bomb at any time. The hot air balloon of the striker, one hundred, suddenly dropped five hundred people." Li Longji pointed out that the sand table said that everyone once again set their sights on the sand table. To say that the tightest stare at the sand disc is Zhang Shouqi, he is now staring at the sand table, the hot air balloon on the sand table is still from his point of view. Because he didn''t know what went wrong, unless he judged that the hot air balloon brigade was completely annihilated, or other intelligence personnel told him. Otherwise the hot air balloon model on his sandbox will always exist. However, the news was not answered, and there was no response. This made him unable to understand. He received intelligence continuously before half an hour. What happened to this time? Is it the other side flying to the sky, while controlling or killing all the people on the 100 hot air balloons? Otherwise, it shouldnt be ah Zhang Shous mouth licking a cigar, ou sip, thinking, very distressed. In the past two days, he was very tired, and he had a lot of tea. He also brought the coffee that Wang Hao himself couldn''t easily come to drink. Finally, he sipped cigars. But the battlefield situation has not improved. First, I couldn''t find the enemy. I just received the message and thought that I found the other party. The result was suddenly interrupted. "Wang Wei''s main force is ambushing in Hangzhou? It''s good to hide. The referee can judge that so many people are not discovered by us, unless they are going to the ground, then suddenly appear, dispatch a thousand eagle, put the heat The balloon is almost broken at the same time, and it does not give people a chance to send a message. Does she have so many hawks? It is absolutely impossible, and the people on one side have also defected at the same time? Thats not right, the rules are fixed, and the people on both sides would rather die. Zhang Shouqi sipped a cigarette and said to himself. "Zhang Daren, do you say that there will be a cloud suddenly floating in the sky, clear skies, squatting, and annihilating all of our 100 hot air balloons?" Wang Zhongyu reminded him that he was a staff member. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that he was awesome in history. But he is still young. When he went to the state of Lili, he was deduced on the sand table of the ship. He lost. Everyone felt that he was not allowed to participate, but unfortunately his smart head, so let him learn from Zhang Shouqi. "I think it is your head that has been thundered, no wind, where does the cloud float?" Zhang Shou smashed Wang Zhongyu. Wang Zhongyu muttered: "I think so too. Recently, I always wake up suddenly and wake up with Wang Hao. The pressure is too great. I finally understand what kind of mood Chidzuzan was." "Looking at you like that? Not courageous, afraid of jealousy, she still has three heads and six arms? Go to the intelligence team on the ship and ask if there is any new news." Zhang Shouyi said dissatisfied. "Oh." Wang Zhongyu promised, just about to leave, came in a commander. "Reporting, the forward military intelligence team sent intelligence, our army ground special forces were blocked, and lost contact with the air reconnaissance units. In addition, north and southeast of Hangzhou, the forest fires were fired in three directions, and the fire was too high to determine the fire area." ž Wang Zhongyu took a big ui: Mothers, I know, they actually burned the mountain and burned the forest. No wonder our hot air balloon brigade lost contact. It must have been judged by the jury. "Now you don''t have to say it, everyone knows. After one day, our army landed. How do you say it?" Zhang Shouqi took another look at Wang Zhongyu. Zhang Shouqi shrunk his head and watched the commander take the model representing the hot air balloon under the direction of Zhang Shouqi. There was a model symbolizing the mountain fire in the place where the sceptical Zhang Shouqi suspected in the sand table. I took a brow and said, "I don''t think that Wang Hao wants us to move forward. We can count the plans, bypass the road from the side, and make rapid advances. They are caught off guard." After saying that Wang Zhongyu suddenly shook his head: "No, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao can''t think of this. They will definitely find a way to attack when we split the way. Then we will concentrate on the forces, from one direction, but if they are the main force What should I do just on the other side?" "Stop, don''t say it, according to your statement, we don''t have to do anything, wait." Zhang Shouqi interrupted Wang Zhongyu''s words and closed his eyes and meditated. Wang Zhongyu circled around the sand table and turned and sighed: "Unfortunately, there must be a lot of good wood in the forest for a hundred years, and a fire is burning. Why are they not thinking about it?" "What do you think?" Zhang Shouqi opened his eyes: "If it is a real war, they don''t burn, then they have nothing to do with them. For a hundred years? The trees of Wannian no longer belong to them, and the people who have lost their country have no dignity." Zhang Shouqi felt a bit of a thought: "Would you choose to temporarily give up space to win time?" "Zhang Daren, what can they do when they win time? There will always be no industry to develop the guns. The guns of Datang are indeed from the two of them, but that is because they said that they would not let the industry take a detour. What is it?" ... is the credit of the two. Now I am playing Aboriginal. I have given them fifty years. They cant make a gun. The jury will not agree. When Wang Zhongyu said that Zhang Wang and his two high-ranking people became very cautious, the two people had a shadow in many peoples minds, but no one was willing to mention them directly. Respect and fear coexist. Zhang Shouqi was troubled by Wang Zhongyu''s analysis: "I don''t want to, I always think about what the other party is doing, but I can''t fight it? Let''s move it, let them think, I don''t believe it, they can guess my mind." "Issuing the Chinese army, the striker Hangzhou was blocked. After landing tomorrow, I am going to circumvent the south. The previous brigade on the shore, bypassing the north, makes the Chinese army self-sufficient." Zhang Shouqi issued another order. In the room where Wang Hao is located, she and Zhang Xiaobao just took a nap for a while. Two people know that with the arrival of the other striker, they have to start busy, and they need to ensure jing force to deal with even more fierce battle scenes. With a hot towel, apply a face, Zhang Xiaobao took the booklet with the important military commanders, while watching, while recalling, while analyzing, the mouth is not idle. "Dear lady, normally, you should use a plan. You can find a way to send someone to write a letter and ask for peace with the Tang Dynasty, or how much to offer, let the opponent''s striker come to the designated location, and play a trick, you said Ok?" "Don''t call it so tired, there are outsiders." Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. In the house, whether it is the Chinese army or the commander who is in charge of contacting the central sand table, they are very busy with their own affairs. The nearest commander from the two people is staring at their shoes with perseverance. It is a pair of high-layered boots with a thousand layers of bottoms. There are dark lines on the dark blue surface. It is elegant and comfortable. It is a clothing line from Liu Er and Xin Er. It is a welfare for those who are related to Wuju, so he looks at it. Very careful. "Look, no one heard." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Yan, and said to the commander of the shoes: "Go and ask, what did I say about the divergence?" "Follow the orders." The commander was ready to use his ears at this time and turned and left. "You, this person, the soldiers on the front line are killing with their lives, and you still have something to say about others." Wang Hao was dissatisfied. "I also know that the battalion will not come back, but I know that their contribution is not to make people in their hometown cry, but to laugh, the **** aggressor." Zhang Xiaobao said. "What is that real we are?" "I think it is an aggressor, but I believe that many people will sing us, who knows who is suffering, anyway, I don''t have pain in the Tang Dynasty, and the wolf never thinks so much when eating sheep." The so-called slammed nationalist of Zhang Xiaobaos personality has remained unchanged. Li Longji hasn''t returned yet. He thinks that the situation tonight will be jing color, so staying here to see the excitement, there is nothing wrong with the DPRK. If there are important things, the ministers can come to Furongyuan to hold a temporary pilgrimage and suspend the martial arts. . When discussing with a few people around me how much the situation will develop, the commander came and told Zhang Xiaobaos words. Without waiting for the judging panel to judge, Li Longji directly denied: "No, what is the difference between the two? It is not easy for me to use it. If Ruo and Xiaobao lead the troops to fight, others will be rebellious, will they believe? They also use After reversing after running outside? If other generals go out, can they even bring their family members with them. Can they rebel with the people and guns they have? Then they want to chase the past with Xiao Bao and Datang''s advanced weapons. It will definitely not be the cold weapon used in Wuju. The commander gave a promise, turned and left, and was stopped by Li Longji: "Hey, go and see them." The group was squeezed into Wang Haos headquarters. Wang Hao had just issued three orders and looked up to see a bunch of people coming in. It was very strange. "Hey, I ask you, if you are outside, others make a divergence, let you go to the designated place to pick up things, can you go?" Li Longji asked Wang Hao as soon as he saw it. "Don''t go, I am stupid, will be outside, the king''s life is not subject to." Wang Hao did not think about answering Li Longji. Li Longji turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaobao: "What about Xiaobao?" "I? I will go, I will walk slowly all the way, and vigorously publicize my past things. I am proud of Datang. They are afraid, so they send things, bring artillery into, and tell them when they are about the same distance. Send things over and tell them to send them. If you dont send it, you will be heartless and arrogant. If you send me a gun, you will be forced to rush. When you send me, he will ask me for the extra cost. I gave it to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. Have you given it to me? The general is proud. Zhang Xiaobao raised his head slightly and replied. In addition to Wang Hao, others are speechless, so if you compare, Wang Hao is better, Xiao Bao is really too bad. "Well, there are two of you, I am relieved." Li Longji did not feel that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos reaction was wrong, and he was very happy to praise it. Zhang Xiaobao accepted it calmly, look at the sand table in front of him, and look at Li Longji and say: "Your Majesty, you should go to the central sand table to see the situation." "No, I came over to talk to you, and I was still idle. Xiaobao, Xiaobei, have they heard the news in the past two days? Where did they go? Going out, playing crazy, forgetting." Li Longji waved his hands indifferently and began to ask about Beckham and others. Zhang Xiaobao is depressed. I am fighting here. You ask my brother and sister, you are idle, I am busy. I was planning to refuse. When I gave Li Longji away, I suddenly remembered an idea. I smiled at my face and said to Wang Hao: "Madam, let''s talk to your Majesty about Beckham." "Ah?" Wang Hao is very surprised, he is still in command, chatting? It seems that it is not right? When I look at Zhang Xiaobaos smiling face, I understand it all at once. Xiaobao definitely has a calculation. Ok, lets see what Xiaobao is doing. I said with the words: "Alright, I am tired too. Today is almost a day. At night, even if the generals have to rest, I will sleep on the battlefield in reality." "Exactly, where are they in Beckham?" Li Longji beheaded. Wang Hao thought for a moment and replied: "There was a news in the evening, saying that it was already in Hongnong. On the way to Laoliushu Village, they saw the construction of the amusement park in Hongnong. It can be put into operation before the summer. . Let us also help to think about ways to make money. They said that if the court can get rid of their three-year tax, they are willing to take half of the profits in three years and use them in the children of Datang. Wang Hao did not lie, the news that Beckham and others came to say is indeed this. Li Longji was very happy when he heard the news of Xiaobei. In his heart, Beckham is a princess, cute and sensible. Imagine what Beckham and others wrote when they reported the telegram. Li Longjis face appeared a smile. When he considered the things in the telegram, he asked Zhang Xiaobao: Xiao Bao, you said that I should not be excused from Beckham. Taxes? They seem to make a lot of money?" Li Longji mentioned that other talents think about it. Xiaobeis amusement park in Hongnong was thought when Zhang Xiaobao went. What did he deliberately remember and earn less? Only the people of Chidezuzan and Jincheng were not aware of this matter. The two men looked at each other and asked the Princess Jincheng in a new way. "Hey, tell my sister, they are still buying and selling in Hongnong? Oh, its good, they dont have to worry about family wealth in the future, what projects are there in the amusement park?" Wang Hao swept his eyes on the sand table and instantly slowed down the gods. He just wanted to talk. Zhang Xiaobao took it over and replied: "Slave sister, Xiaobei, they were murderers. They have to ask about it. They originally had them in Wannian. Playing in the county, a telegram issued by Xingqing Palace led to running to Hongnong overnight. At that time... It was still raining, and Hongnong was in a vast ocean. In the depths of the water, when adults fell in, there was no shadow. They had no choice but to use the plan of a strong march, and the night and the wind and the wind, Xiaobei nine children, several times They all fell into the water of no one, they... "Xiaobao, don''t you say that sadness can''t be done?" Li Longji said to Zhang Xiaobao''s words: "Beibei, are they nine people? Are you someone who is beside them? You don''t know yourself? Who is the only two fast gunners in Tang? You always say that Beckham is in the water, Beckham is a kind of existence that can save people in the cold yellow river. She will be drowned like a bad guy like a wicked, slave, you listen to me. Li Longji was afraid of being filthy, because he saw tears in the eyes of Princess Jincheng. At the beginning, they were invitation letters written by Xiaobei, and there were many typos in the letter. Li Longji patiently explained that Princess Jincheng was rejoicing and praised: "Beibei they are better than other children. I knew this earlier and should give them tax exemption, even if they don''t take half of the profits. To the children of Datang." "There are still 1.3 million stories." Zhang Xiaobao reminded him. Sure enough, Princess Jincheng once again looked at Li Longji curiously and waited for his explanation. Li Longji is most afraid of listening to one hundred and three hundred thousand, money, really not much, whether it is the money that Datang Qianzhuang let Xiaobao operate, or Zhang Wang and the two earned themselves, 1.3 million Throughout, nothing more than a fraction. However, the money was taken out separately, and the money from Xiaobeis nine people was not comparable to the fiscal revenue of Datang for one year. It was not comparable to one month, but it was the whole money of Xiaobeis nine people. Say it all. With a sigh, Li Longji once again told the Princess Jincheng about the 1.3 million things. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not listen to the story. The two men got together and used words to study strategy and tactics. To say that the happiest person is the non-general generals, Li Longji can''t hide where he is, and does not involve Wushu, so they all got the news. It is said that he is going to talk to his sister, Xiao Bao. Good thing, they are dragged, it is best to talk for one night. Therefore, Zhang Shouqi, who likes to find the opportunity most, excitedly issued an order: "The whole army speeds up, gathers in Hangzhou, fast, and the steam engine increases its power." He also sent information to the Chinese army, so that the Chinese army took the opportunity to immediately put the troops on the land, not floating in the sea. When Yang Sizhen of the Chinese army heard the news, he always felt that there was something wrong with him. Intuition was purely intuition, because he never thought that he could win the king when he was in Wuju. Dont look at peoples households with cold weapons. What he thinks is that his own loss can be small, and he and others are not caught by Wang Hao. It is already very good. As for defeating Wang Hao? What kind of jokes, the hot weapons tactics that you and others can use, are the rest of Wang Haos play. Yes, although I havent seen Wang Haos personal command of the artillery and the Air Force, I still have the Navy, but I dont know why, I always have a special feeling, that is, Wang Hao is very familiar with the joint operations of the armed forces of the land, sea and air, and even includes electronic information. War, a tactic that has just been proposed by Wang Hao. Sometimes dreaming can dream of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao in the command, through a series of orders, so that the three armed forces cooperate with each other to conduct offensive and defensive. If Wang Hao can really do it, then she can only say that she is good at learning. To deal with such a person, in the case of himself and others who are still not in the hands of their own weapons, the victory may be too small. Yang Sizhen hesitated, or issued an order to quickly approach and land, he was afraid of delaying military aircraft. In the command of Wang Hao, the Princess Jincheng has already told Li Bingjis story about Xiaobei and others, and the tears moved by the DC. F2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 601： Just to admit to abandoning the water cloud Chapter 607 is only for acknowledging the abandonment of water clouds "Emperor brother, slaves decided, in the capital, such as Beckham, they came back, talked with them about the baby candy house to the city, to find the best place in the city, do not collect their tax money and House money." Princess Jincheng imagined that Xiaobeis nine children were working outside to help Datang, and he was willing to come up with all the savings for the local construction. If there is danger, what should I do if I am deceived by others? That Watanabe Ichiro almost cheated them to Beckham. Therefore, I want to let Xiaobei nine people open stores in the past. Tubo is still the case that she and Chi Dezuzan said. It is not a problem to make a place. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can continue to study the strategies and tactics of the two of them, regardless of the Princess of Jincheng. Zhang Xiaobao used the stick to control the bng. He said to Wang Hao in a little bit of sand. "I estimate that Wang Yi should have taken action. I don''t know what the wind is like. Is it disturbing, or blocking it? The original is really troublesome." Wang Hao was also unclear about the situation in Wang Yi. There was no fire mark on her sand table. The jury found that she was not clear about the situation there. See Zhang Xiaobao said, "I am not in a hurry, wait for the water cloud, and the water cloud will come back to know the situation. Hey, what are the hot air balloons? How far can their telescopes look? There are water clouds, I am afraid there is no high-altitude reconnaissance. expert?" Li Longji did not notice that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were still busy with their own affairs. He had already been very helpless by Princess Jincheng. I also understand how much care for a child as an nv, but the actual situation is not like that. He explained: "Slave, Beckham, they can''t have any accidents. You don''t know the configuration of the people around them. If you can choose, when I am out, I would rather change my defense team with Beckham. Don''t worry that they will be deceived. There are special think tanks in her team. They just don''t say anything. If they find that they have to make a decision that is not appropriate, they can''t recover it. Naturally, they have to stop. Even if you are cheated, what can you do? My sister is bullied. Xiaobaos brother will definitely help his sister to find it. You must not know the football teams and competitions that have appeared in the recent Beijing. "Football?" Princess Jincheng wiped her tears and questioned it. Then she reacted: "Is it a ball, a cockroach? I have watched people playing there, and there are polo. The ball is very high and very accurate. Always fly over the highest cross on the top of the two vertical dice. Is this related to Beckham? Oops, if they kick, dont fall, a few days ago, the land of the capital is hard. "Luxu, you." Li Longji really couldn''t help. He found that his sister always thought of Beckham as a weak person. Of course, in the actual situation, they are weak? There are brothers and sisters like Xiaobao and Yi, who are weak and weak. Gao Lishi has not yet opened his mouth. He smiles on his face first. He thinks of Xiaobeis nine children. Every time he goes to play, he always gives gifts to some people when he comes back. The mood is very good. I got two ''doves'' last time, and I owed myself time to water myself. Its already very lush. I dont see the actual value. Im happy than Ive received gold and silver jewelry. Im not short of money. It is the family and relatives at home. At the thought of this, Gao Lishi''s eyes were also slightly red, and he laughed twice, saying to Princess Jincheng: "Beibei they found a group of people in the past few days, formed a football team, changed the rules, and will accompany the princess to see tomorrow. Look. As a result, the rules were told to other cricket teams, playing the game, losing three games in a row, all of which were lost by the big score, so there was the situation that the sire said, see the younger sister lose the game, when the brothers Xiaobao does not Willing to. Just follow the command, I won one game that day, and I also taught a lot of techniques for playing football. Before the Wuju, the generals selected a squad, compared to that, because during that time, Beckhams Changsheng football team The team kicks, each has a winning, very ordinary team. "Ah? Xiaobao gave his sister a anger?" Princess Jincheng was slightly dissatisfied, and there was such a brother. At this time, the Queen Queen spoke: "Slave, not what you think, the team that usually plays is a post-competition team, and there is no training at all. When compared with the generals of the generals, this only sent out the main lineup, you must not guess the result, twenty-nine to zero, the winning team did not enter a goal. To this day, the Changsheng team has won five games in a row, has not lost a goal, and has not scored more than 20 goals. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about Beckham being bullied and having his brother. Princess Jincheng is happy now, but also curious: "The new rules? Xiaobao is so powerful? He still has time to play? You must go see tomorrow." Chi Dezuzan is equally curious, but what he thinks is more about how Xiaobao and Hezhen learned, and they are almost all-round. "Yes, there will be a game tomorrow, I will go and see, but Xiaobao can''t play in person, otherwise... Xiaobao, Xiaobao? Xiaobao, aren''t you talking with you? What are you doing at the sand table? When Li Longji talked about Zhang Xiaobao, he discovered that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not look at their own side, but instead made a painting on the sand table. "Ah? I? I am wondering where Beckham will live in the place." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "You are the sand table of Jiangnan Road, not Henan Road, Xiaobei, they are in Hongnong." Li Longji very rudely pointed out the fact that Zhang Xiaobao was lying. "Yes, but Beckham''s business is being checked in Jiangzhou, Jiangnan Road. They will go south in the next day. I don''t want to see my brother in advance. In the state of Joli, Beckham also remembers the winter. The oysters are for you to eat, you don''t want to be her, I have to think about it. If she eats something bad and gets sick, she can''t bring you back to the local food." Zhang Xiaobao used a trick to retreat, as if it was explaining, in fact, it is more embarrassing than direct swearing. Sure enough, Li Longjis face was red, and he was very angry. He glanced at Zhang Xiaobao with a sigh of relief. His original meaning was to ask Xiao Bao and Yan why they didnt talk to themselves. As a result, two words, let Xiaobao give It became a person who did not care about Beckham. "Then you keep watching, don''t let them get sick. It''s really because you have eaten something bad, not just can''t eat what they brought back. The biggest group of doctors you sent to their medical school is estimated to have Drop your head." Li Longji also fought Zhang Xiaobao, which means that they may have a situation in which they are sick and sick. Princess Jincheng did not say anything this time, only to sneer at the side. At that time, a commander was sent outside, and the small model of a white eagle originally placed over Hangzhou was moved to the position of Wang Junzhong. And the model that represents the fire is also placed in the direction of a hundred miles in three directions in Hangzhou. Said: "The jury judged that General Shuiyun had obtained intelligence and returned to the Chinese military camp. According to the IQ evaluation of General Shuiyun, he was able to express things clearly." Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction: "What does Shuiyun say?" "General Shuiyun flew near your sand table, drew it in a hundred mile round with his mouth, and then on the paper with many words, use his mouth to point to the word ''fire'' and fan in eight directions. Shaking his head behind the wings means no wind." The commander returned to Wang Haos question in accordance with the answer given by the jury. Is the water cloud so smart? Princess Jincheng knew that the water was so powerful, but did not believe that the water cloud could convey such specific information. Chidzuzan also has a look of disbelief. Tubo also has an eagle who can detect the enemy, but what he said just now is beyond the scope he can imagine. The commander nodded: "When returning to the princess, the water cloud is at the central sand table. Zhang Ying let him perform a lot, and the referee judged his ability." "So late, still toss him, his child has to learn to fly, okay, call him over, or do you want me to go?" Zhang Xiaobao is very unhappy, the judges are deliberately calling the water cloud here. . The water cloud is indeed an eagle, but more often, there are other people who are looking at the water cloud as a person, and it is not right to toss people. Gao Lishi went to the mouth: "Small treasure, don''t go out easily, I will find the water cloud." In a short while, Gao Lishi came back. There were two people behind him carrying a piece of wood. The water cloud stood on it. It wasnt that he couldnt come by himself. He was afraid of wearing his claws, and he sometimes used the power of his wings. It is easy to form ''Gale''. There are also a few grindstones under the rafters of wood. There are differences between coarse sand and fine sand, which are used to grind claws and sharpen the water. Normally, the eagle is an early rock mill, and the water cloud is getting smarter. He doesn''t do such stupid things. How can the rock be used? Just like the nest for the children, the stupid eagle licks the branches, what is the cotton u warm? Zhang Ying put a cage on his hand and followed him in the back. When Chidzuzan saw the water cloud, he said hello: "This, I met you, I know that you are smart. I didn''t expect you to be literate. I said a word. You give me a finger, just . Shuiyun looked at Chi Dezu Zan, did not take care of him, turned his head and looked at Zhang Ying, called two, Zhang Ying hit the eagle with the eagle all the year round, said: "Water cloud to see the sand table, lift the sand table nearby, tap "" Two people carrying the scorpion carefully sent the water cloud to the side of the sand table, and the water cloud gathered the wings tightly, fearing that the fan-out wind would blow the model on the sand table. Zhang Ying lifted the cage, and there were two wounded and bandaged squirrels, and the big tail swayed. "This is the squirrel caught by Shuiyun. I told you for a while, I realized that he was trying to give them to Beckham to play, so the wound was shallow. When the squirrel was sent, only the back skin was caught. I wore it, and it didn''t die. The doctor gave it and fed it. After a few days, the wound will heal." Everyone heard the words and looked at the water cloud. The water cloud only nodded to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, indicating that he could understand the human language. This is exactly what it means. Zhang Xiaobao came over, and Momo Shuiyuns head said: Its hard, Beckham knows that they will be very happy, but they are not there now, and you cant see your childs learning to fly. When the little guys want to start learning to fly, don''t forget to say hello in advance, although the power of our family is not big enough, but the ability to protect the little ones is still there. Zhang Xiaobaos words, no one around him agrees. Li Longji is especially good: "Xiao Bao, you are not called humility, hypocrisy, generals of water, your ability to catch squirrels is really a talent, you should be proud of the clouds, so that you are a smashing officer, Yunxiao General, with a goldfish bag, what do you mean?" Shui Yun did not understand this time, look at Li Longji and Zhang Xiaobao. Xiaobao refers to the goldfish bag at his waist and said: "The goldfish bag is the thing. You can''t use it at all. General Yunxiao is a three-product official. From the three products, the three products are the same as the Beckham, and they are almost the same." Even with a few paintings, Shui Yun finally understood it. He nodded and screamed at Li Longji. Perhaps he did not know what the official position of Sanpin actually represented, but it was a good thing to know. Zhang Xiaobao said: "Shui Yun, they don''t believe in your ability, you let them test." "Your Majesty, you take a test of water, the problem is not too difficult." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Longji. A group of people soon began to pay attention to the water cloud, such as asking one plus one is equal to a few, for example, ask what water cloud can understand, and so on and so on. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the opportunity to go to the sand table to discuss the situation. "Wang Yi started. When there was no wind, he made his own decision and baked the enemy''s hot air balloon. Thanks to the water cloud, otherwise..." "Otherwise, there will be more dead people. Even then, they don''t want to rush over and find our main force. Do you think that there is a hot air balloon for scouting and it is invincible? Even if you use plane reconnaissance, I can let them find it. To the main force. Wang Yi did a good job. I hope that they can delay the time. Hey, the war is like this. It is obvious that the troops left behind are sent to death, but they have to decide. The words spoken by Wang Hao make people feel helpless, but their expressions are still determined. When the marshals are not vulnerable, they will let the soldiers sacrifice in vain, biting their teeth and cutting them. Zhang Xiaobao used the command bng to point in the fire: "Mountain fire, not to say that it can be destroyed, especially in the autumn environment, the striker can only make two choices. First, the place does not move, waiting for the arrival of the army behind." Wang Hao took the words: "Second, the adventurous rush, reflecting the value of the pioneer, we already know that the enemy''s striker general is Zhang Shouqi, who let him run to the central sand table to make trouble, let us save the contrast line and way of the striker Judgment analysis." Wang Hao finished, looking at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a little while, said: "Zhang Shouqi''s grid is still quite good, I judge, he will not split the two roads, go hand in hand and bypass the burning mountain area, he will concentrate on all the way Then the snake marched forward and transferred from the Chinese army to the air reconnaissance unit. Yes, I estimate that his team of hot air balloons are completely destroyed. I don''t believe they will temporarily adjust the proportion of the teams in the structure of the troops you have been teaching them. First, because they are used to fighting according to the proportion of the units you teach, and the other is that they were tossed that night, they could not gather together to discuss, and then changed to reach unity. When Zhang Xiaobao said this, there was no use of words and he directly spoke. Li Longji and others are following the flow of water, and when they hear Zhang Xiaobaos words, they immediately calm down and listen to the analysis of Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao did not care. Now she and Xiao Bao study the war. I believe that even if Li Longji is not satisfied, he should let the two of them accompany the chat, and they can directly refuse. Therefore, "According to the information we have mastered for many days, Zhang Shouqi is an opportunist, and he has enough to defend." I guess he can send a small unit to travel from another road and then use the telegram to quickly deliver the news. Does he really think that with the radio, the world is invincible? There is a benefit, there must be a disadvantage, let the water cloud rest, or they lose it and think it is lost in the water cloud, will not be convinced, I let them know this time, fast news, can also be used by the enemy . Li Longji was watching all of them. Suddenly he saw Wang Hao point the command bng to the place of Huangshan. When he listened to Wang Haos words, he suddenly felt that the generals had to face a very big test. Zhang Xiaobao did not pay attention to others, looked at the place pointed by Wang Hao, nodded: "Okay, eat the main force of the enemy in Huangshan, it is estimated that we must at least 10,000 people, you want to use the sparrow tactics all the way through the enemy Advanced intelligence system and mobilize the enemy''s main force before the . Then the army that we have arranged all the way to, we must fight for each other. The enemy''s artillery fire is still very fierce, and my logistics supply can''t keep up. When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s analysis, he smiled and said: "How is it possible, what kind of guns are they fierce? When the shells are sesame seeds? A lot of them are in the pocket. I want to give them a bonfire. I see how Zhang Shouqi Judging?" Speaking of this, Wang Hao said to the commander: "The commander, the Chinese army scouts as a commander, communicates the new orders with the fastest speed, scouts the team, and calls the army to discuss matters." Soon, all the teams of the scouting team in the Chinese army were all in line, and they simply ignored Li Longji and others. When they did not exist, they looked at Wang Hao one by one. "Command, send orders to other units, each part of a hundred people squad, pay attention to conceal, disperse the enemy, take Hangzhou as the east-west line, carry out a serpentine movement, such as the discovery of enemy small units in the middle line north, with the nearby friendly team, Encircle it and annihilate it. If you find that the enemy''s small units are in the middle of the line, you don''t need to fight, quickly retreat, and the army will be separated from the enemy''s field of vision. It is not allowed to merge with other teams. If the enemy pursues, continue to disperse, fight for each other, hide in the woods, ignite forest. The purpose is to lead the enemy''s main force to the foot of Huangshan Mountain, and the logistics commander orders. Wang Hao arranged the transfer of the soldiers, and then said the logistics, Zhang Xiaobao slammed, and respected a clean and cordial military ceremony: "Logistics commander Zhang Xiaobao arrived." "Zhang Xiaobao, I ordered your ministry to make emergency bow and arrow supplies to my main army. No delays." Wang Hao was not Zhang Xiaobao''s embarrassment at this time but a real commander. Zhang Xiaobao also did not take Wang Wei seriously and said: "Zhang Xiaobao led the command, passed the commander, passed my orders, and the logistics mobilization dispatched the troops to send orders to the ministries at the fastest speed. Content: The logistics battalion is divided into two groups: the three brigades and four brigades, the second division and the first brigade, the second brigade and the second regiment, the third division, the first brigade, the third regiment, and the fourth division. Two brigades, no, three regiments, four divisions independent three battalions, four battalions, at the same time, assembled all forces of 20,000, carrying food and long-range weapons supply to the Huangshan hidden delivery. The other two divisions, three brigades, four brigades, two regiments, three divisions, two brigades, three regiments, four divisions, one brigade, one regiment, two regiments, five independent regiments, one division, one brigade, one regiment, two regiments, ready to ignite, In preparation for the attack. If the commander in the first ten days does not receive the order, then along the southernmost line of the map of Jiangnan Road, autonomous movement, the former , or against the enemy army. "f2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 602： Various judgments are difficult to deal with When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos order, Li Longji and others remembered that Zhang Xiaobao did not participate in military matters. However, this does not mean that he did not know the military layout. "Yeah, when the wing state logistics battalion was Xiaobao in command, the striker army did not have to care about the terrain, do not have to think about the weather, all the way unimpeded, who stipulated that the logistic staff could not plug in the assists, who stipulated that the guards would be in the midfield. On the one hand, the goalkeeper and the assists." When Li Longji heard Zhang Xiaobaos command to attack, he finally realized that when the Tang Dynasty attacked Tubo, it was the Yizhou logistics camp that first revealed its ability. [Search for the latest updates at all] If you dont show the mountain, you dont know how to fight. Zhang Shouqi, the striker of the generals, is still not clear about Zhang Xiaobaos topping up the logistics force, and attacking him to confuse himself. He is still watching the sand table, and he is under pressure. He only thinks about one thing, that is, ''fast, fast'' . "Zhang Daren, what are you doing? One day, our army will all go ashore, and when the guns will be heard, I don''t believe they can still resist." Wang Zhongyu also heard the information that the emperor went to the room where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were chatting. He thought that the opportunity had come, but he saw that Zhang Shouzhen was frowning, so he persuaded him. "You don''t know, things are not as simple as you think. Since Wang Hao arranged people to fire, then they will be able to judge the possible actions we might take. I have to speed up the march when they are not well informed. Speed, let them react urgently." Zhang Shouqi took the baton and pointed it at the fire on the sand table. Wang Zhongyu also found a baton, pointed to a river model beside the sand table in Hangzhou, and said: "Then we don''t disembark, go straight back, how good is it to Zhejiang? So the gunboats on our ship can be used." "Think of the beauty, you can think of the convenience of using the boat, Wang Hao they will not think? Stop in the sea, we still have the opportunity to escape the fleet when the fleet is suddenly attacked, ran to Zhejiang, that How wide is the river? At that time, for example, in the upstream place, put down a lot of pointed wood, or use a fireboat to attack from the upstream, where do we hide? There are still a lot of supplies on board, and its all gone. Zhang Shouqi used a baton to make a stroke on the river in Zhejiang, even if it was no. Wang Zhongs mouth opened Zhang and wanted to say something. Finally he held back, walked to the side, sat in the chair, leaned back on his head, planned to rest, and tired him in these few days. He didnt sleep. After a safe period of time, now that he is going to hit it, he will relax. I am not afraid of playing, but I have not been able to find it before. Although the team on my own side has been counted and lost all the hot air balloon units of the striker, I finally met people. How can I do it later? Don''t worry about finding someone. Wang Zhongyu thought this way. Zhang Shouqi thought about the problem from another aspect. He turned around the sand table for two laps and whispered: "Is this the Wang Qians forward force or the scout? If it is a scout, it is estimated that it is not running now. It was burned to death by fire." When he muttered here, he opened the map again, because the paintings made on the map were more detailed, unlike the sandbox in front of them. Because the number of productions was small, there was a temporary batch, and the quality was not comparable to those made in front. . As soon as the map looks, Zhang Shouqi once again blinked and said: "If it is a striker, where is the main force of Wang Hao? Their news is not well-informed, and there is no telescope on the means of reconnaissance, so... not good." Zhang Shouqi said and suddenly shouted, woke up Wang Zhongyu, who had just closed his eyes, and put his hand on the chest. Wang Zhongyu looked at it incomprehensibly. "Zhang Daren, what happened? Do you know that our army is in danger?" Wang Zhongyu had to come down from the chair and once again came to the sand table, looking at Zhang Shouqi and waiting for his explanation. Zhang Shouqi nodded heavily. "Exactly, I encountered a very troublesome thing. I only remembered that they had hawks. Other hawks might have a bad message, but Shuiyun would definitely be recognized by the jury. The water cloud flies up to 10,000 meters high, and then we can see the layout of our place from a very high altitude. Doesn''t he go back to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei? Do you agree with this theory? When he spoke, Zhang Shouqis sweat on his forehead came down. He didnt know how much Wang Hao had mastered his current situation through the water cloud. Wang Zhongyu and other generals in the room at the forward army camp also felt the threat from the sky, and some even deliberately looked up and looked up. Above is the shed, naturally there will be no water clouds, and the water clouds do not need to really fly. "What can we do? It is estimated that our current every move, under the control of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, can''t be beaten, the eagle flies high, we can''t beat it with a gun, it can see us, But we don''t know anything about it, that is, Wang Hao can arrange it at any time according to our arrangement." When Wang Zhongyi thought of the water cloud, he felt very helpless. He knew this before, and he couldnt let Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao bring water. When a room man felt trouble because of the existence of a water cloud, a commander came in from outside and said to Wang Zhongyu and others: "Your Majesty said that General Shuiyun has turned into an ordinary eagle from now on. It won''t be as smart as he is." "Really? Did Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao agree?" Wang Zhongyu heard that the water cloud would not be used, and asked happily. "It is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who proposed not to use the cloud, saying that it is bullying you with water clouds." After he left, he left the room with a general. "This is a look down on us." Wang Zhongyu looked very dissatisfied and was looked down upon. Zhang Shouqi was not very happy, but at the same time, he was not angry. He said calmly: "It seems that Wang Hao is going to do something to us, otherwise she will not specifically mention the water cloud." The other generals heard the words and nodded and agreed. If Wang Hao still continues to hide, then there is no water cloud is not too important for others, and it is impossible for 100,000 people to really hide. But now Wang Wei emphasizes the water cloud, which shows that she has made arrangements, and immediately wants to fight, and she is worried about the existence of water clouds, so that she can not play the proper level. Although it is for Wang Haowu, but is it not an examination for himself and other generals? Everyone has always been calm and calm, and at the same time more serious. It is estimated that this time is over, and someone will judge himself and others. If the performance is very bad in this martial arts, then the position may be Follow the changes. If the Emperor really got six items from the position of the four-class official, then it would not only be a problem of two products, but also the land of the family, and the changes in the land of the family, of course, There are no more things that Zhang Wang has sent, and people only give gifts to officials who can go to the DPRK. Wang Zhongyu thought of this, did not intend to rest, standing next to the sand table to think hard, while thinking and talking to himself. "This thing is troublesome. If I did not perform well in this round of military martial arts, would you give me a military school? Then my welfare will be gone. I want to eat the dishes of the Zhuangyuan Building in the future. I have to do it all by myself. Save money. There are also dried seafood products, and its hard to be promoted in the future. I cant do it. I have to be serious, and I cant make the same mistakes. Wang Zhongyi said that the moods of other generals also followed the ups and downs. Just now, everyone just had such an idea. Now I hear someone directly describing the problem and saying that there is no pressure in the heart that is false. Soon, the news was conveyed to a house in the middle of the house, so that everyone understood the water cloud stupid things, but also caused many people to worry about it. I was afraid of this test and gave myself the test. "Zhang Daren, what should we do?" Wang Zhongyu took it seriously and began to ponder the tactics. When Zhang Shouqi watched the model of the ship that represented their team being slowly moved by the commander at that sea, he was very anxious and could not directly put the model on the port of Hangzhou so that he could immediately release the next one. command. But now he has to wait, wait for at least three hours, the ship model can reach the position he needs, this is the most painful thing. Who knows what kind of arrangement Wang Hao has made now? When I heard someone ask, Zhang Shouqi looked down at the sand table carefully and suddenly pointed to the sand table and said: "Here is Huangshan. Here is Lin Lishan. There are two mountains. If I am Wang Hao, I will arrange the soldiers here. Hiding, Huangshan Mountain is high and steep." After saying this, without waiting for others to express their opinions, Zhang Shouqi shook his head again: "No, if that is the case, the enemy will not even have to attack Huangshan, but will send out the hot air balloon troops of the Chinese army, and the bomb will be dropped." The other troops can be surrounded again. Isnt that pushing themselves to death? Wang Hao will never be so stupid, otherwise she will find someone to catch when she is in Tubo. When it comes to this, Zhang Shouqi looked up and looked at the generals around him. The generals nodded without thinking, because Zhang Shouqi said yes, who would send himself to death? Wang Wei, she may not know the simplest tactical application? Therefore, even if her main force is not too far away from Hangzhou, it will never appear in Huangshan. When Wang Zhongyu listened to the analysis, he said, "Would we take the place where the mountain was burned from the south and directly find the enemy team and attack? After all, in the mountains, our guns are not transported very quickly, and the speed will be very slow. "" "No, we don''t walk from the south. We walked from the north. I know that the guns are not transportable, but we still have to go north, let the previous brigade go south, and grow up to confuse the enemy. The main force of our striker is 15,000. When we move forward, we must advance snakes instead of going straight. It is better to be able to catch all their scouts and let them not pass the message. Then we will go to Huangshan. A place, waiting for the Chinese army to send us follow-up supplies. Zhang Shouqi really like Zhang Xiaobao analyzed, he chose the snake to move forward, not bad. But others are not clear, Wang Zhongyu is very puzzled and asked: "General Zhang, why do you have to go to Huangshan, but also snakes forward?" Zhang Shouqi smiled at the moment and said: "The advance of the snake can make people judge whether this is the main force. If the enemy''s scouts are hiding, they will worry about being surrounded by us. The scouts are not watching the snakes. The method, but to see our team moving north and south. In this way, he will think that we have not found their main force, are searching for their main force, since it is a search, of course, it will not be a large force. And our way forward is toward Huangshan. Do you say that Wang Hao will find a way to eat this part of our team? When she gave us lectures, she said that in addition to the real strategic goals to be achieved, it is more important to constantly destroy the enemy''s living forces. I can''t say that I can''t give up because of the tactical arrangement because the other person''s people are few. I have to insist on finding a small victory. Many small victories are concentrated, which is a big victory. When the generals heard it, they felt very reasonable and nodded again. Wang Zhongyu clap his hands in excitement and said: "Oh, it turns out that Zhang Daren wants to lead Wang Hao''s troops to Huangshan, and then eliminate them in one fell swoop, or kill more of their living forces. I think this is feasible because Wang Hao uses the cold weapon army. If she wants to fight with us directly, it will not be a hundred thousand people. Even if she has one million, it is not enough for us to kill. Then she can only find ways to spread our team, and then concentrate on the superior strength, and use the method of killing people a little bit to win. I will arrange this, not only to walk with snakes, but also to tell the soldiers to talk loudly when we are going forward, we have to go to Huangshan to rest, and that the task of searching for enemy forces must be done. After finishing the conversation, Wang Zhongyu went to the commander to go to the order. The remaining generals also continued to look at the sand table, especially in the Huangshan area, imagining Wang Juns army, and then smashing it at the foot of Huangshan Mountain. Cui Xiyi is one of them. When I look at the sand table, the more I look at it, the more I feel that victory is in sight. This time, even if I cant knock out Wangs 100,000 troops, I can make a big advantage for her. The team ate. Looking at the model representing Huangshan, Cui Xiyi said with a note: "I know why Zhang Daren is coming to Huangshan. Although the road is not easy to go, once it reaches Huangshan, we can attack the gun and attack it in a condescending manner. At the same time, even if we don''t have a hot air balloon brigade, we don''t have to wait for the Chinese army to send us. We also have hang gliding troops. It is much easier to jump down from the mountain than to jump down from the mast. I don''t believe it. Can the judges judge that there is no wind in Huangshan? "Yes, this is the case. Maybe there will be many people who think that it is not a good idea to let the troops go to Huangshan, but it is because other people think so, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao will think the same, know that my big troops go to Huangshan very much. Easy, so it must have been a small unit in the past. So this is our chance. As long as we have fought this battle, we will not have to worry about it anymore. We can also let the Chinese army and the army and the generals of the logistics be relieved. Zhang Shouqi said, he first breathed a sigh of relief. In recent days, he really tortured people. Now he needs a victory to improve his morale. To be precise, he can let his generals relax and play better. . Zhang Shouqis plan was only said in the forwards house. There is no specific detailed plan, so I cant tell the Chinese army for the time being. Yang Sizhen of the Chinese Army, as he thought, kept receiving intelligence from the forwards in the past few days. In addition to being unable to find someone, he could hardly get in touch. As a result, the hot air balloon of the striker directly gave people a home. Get it down. I haven''t seen anyone yet. The team that lost first, the whole team is under great pressure. Yang Sizhen also received the information that the striker can reach Hangzhou tomorrow. At the same time, he ordered the Chinese army to rush to the fastest speed. One is to continue the 5,000-person team as the bait, and the other is to cooperate with the striker as soon as possible. situation. When I thought about the situation at the moment, Yang Siyi didn''t even have the thought of eating. He looked at the egg fried rice and soup from the kitchen, and a few small pickles. He tried to pick up the chopsticks several times and stopped. Come down. Said to the person in charge of taking care of them: "Get it first, I can''t eat it, have a cucumber? Give me a wash, I grind my teeth." The comers quickly went down and took the cucumbers and took them. Taking a bite of cucumber, Yang Sizhen endured the pain of waiting for the team to land. He said to other generals: "If the striker is playing with Wang Hao, we must be very careful, because Wang Hao definitely likes multi-line command. Combatant. If, because of our care, we thought that she couldnt get out of the air and sent someone to count us, it would be a big mistake. I guess she even wanted us to have such an idea. There are also quite a few generals in the house where Yang Siwei is located, listening carefully one by one, while constantly conveying commands to command the life of the fleet. Yang Sizhen then said: "What I want to know most now is where Wang Haos troops are hiding? And what means they have to use cold weapons to fight weapons. Now that we are not on the beach, we are not busy, and you all think about it. If you change to you and let you use cold weapons to face artillery and guns, what do you have to do to reduce your losses? The smallest, while ensuring that the attack is effective? "Yang Daren, I thought of a little." The crowd in the house really stood up. It seems that he also considered this problem. He said, "Its actually very simple. I just dont find it in the enemy when I encounter the enemy, then ambush. The sides of the road that the enemy needs to walk. When they passed, we suddenly smashed out. At that time, their guns were useless. They had bayonets on their guns. They didnt use cold weapons directly. As for their pistols, the number was very small, and they did not say that they shot. It will definitely kill people. In addition to this method of sneak attack, I also thought of the bow and arrow, using a large number of bows and arrows, looking for a high place to shoot down, then it is no worse than the bullet, for example, on the mountain, there are many mountains on this sand table, here, this It is a big mountain, Huangshan. If I am replaced by Wang Hao, I will ambush people here, and then find a way to lead the forwards, even if the cost is greater, as long as you can eat the striker, everything is worth it. When the man finished, he retired. Yang Sizhens eyes were bright. He did not come to the two ideas that this person said. He was concerned about Huangshan, which he said. The eyes were placed on the model of Huangshan, and the place where the woods were burned was a hundred miles away. "I don''t know how Wang Hao really put the main force on the top of Huangshan. It''s true that the striker is dangerous. No, I have to tell them, come, send a telegram, tell the striker, the Chinese army guesses that Wang Hao is in the Huangshan area, the striker Don''t move, wait for the Chinese army to arrive." After the news, Yang Siyi ate the cucumber in one bite and walked back and forth anxiously in the room, fearing that the intelligence striker he sent would not pay attention. It didn''t take too long, the striker received a signal from the radio station, and Yang Sizhen''s words were written on paper and sent to Zhang Shouqi. As soon as he saw the words on the paper, Zhang Shouqi smiled and said to others: "The Chinese army sent a message, saying that they guessed that the main force of Wang Hao was in the Huangshan area, let us wait, wait until the Chinese army arrived. Action, huh, huh, Yang is very interesting." The generals also followed the smirk, and Zhang Shouqi said that they are very interesting. They all understand that it is estimated that the Chinese people want to make meritorious deeds, and they worry that their strikers will destroy more enemies. The final score will be higher, but this has mutual Compared to the competition, the rewards will vary according to the win or loss. In particular, Huangshan has just been analyzed. If Wang Hao really dares to put the main force in Huangshan, the striker on his own side does not need to fight, and directly surrounds it and keeps the key entrances and exits. By the time the Chinese and the post-wars have arrived, they will be able to win with their own strengths. The merits of their forwards are the greatest. Zhang Shouqi not only thinks this way, but also slightly dissatisfied with Yang Sizhen. The most taboo when fighting is to grab the power. At this time, I actually let myself not go forward and wait in the same place. If so, how can you use the striker? How good is everyone together? I really waited, and when the Wushu is over, I might be put on a delay in the evaluation of the fighter. When it is so, will Yang Sizhen take the responsibility back? Thinking of this, Zhang Shouqi immediately returned a message to Yang Sizhen. When Yang Siyi saw the news coming back, he shook his head helplessly: "I don''t have that mind, misunderstanding, or it''s good. If Wang Hao is really on Huangshan, then the striker will only hold a few entrances and exits in key places, no. Let its big troops come out. When we get to the place and joint attack, we can naturally destroy Wang Hao. According to this, it is also true. I think Wang Hao can understand this truth as well, so I will not run to Huangshan. If it is an analysis, Yang Sizhen regrets, should not send news to the striker, let people suspect that they have to **** credit with them, why bother, but also know that their explanation is useless, people will not believe. The information on the handle was handed to a general next to him. Yang Sizhen said: "I have read it all over and then think about where Wang Hao is most likely to appear." Everyone saw the news and was the one who had previously made an idea. At this time, I once again said: "I think the reason why Wang Hao has made a point is because she wants to delay our attack speed. They need to make a big trap. Time to trap us. For example, if a mountain is empty, or a river is blocked, when we see that the river is shallow, when we cross the river halfway, when they release water, the people in the past will lose a lot of fighting power under the panic. On the other side of the shore. In reality, this has a great impact on the morale of the army. The jury will certainly give such a judgment. Therefore, what Wang Hao wants to do is try to gain time. It is estimated that she is no longer in the south of the Yangtze River, but ran the Jiangnan West Road. We have to speed up and catch up. Yang Siwei nodded and felt that it made sense. Wang Wei estimated that it was normal to make something that was not in line with common sense. When I first played Tubo, did the tunnels dug in the village not be like this? Yes, digging the tunnel can hide the scouting above, and if you dig the tunnel in advance in one place and make the longest view to the vigil of the vigil, they can wait for our people to arrive at that place, at night. Sneak attack. It seems that when they are camping, they can''t know what they choose, but those who really know how to fight are aware that the places they choose to camp are similar. If Wang Hao is using some troops to delay or attract their own troops, thus affecting the troops. speed. Then when it is time to rest, basically the troops can reach the Wang Hao, they dug the tunnel in advance, and then it is easy to be hit by a sneak attack at night. "Yes, yes, this matter is very important. You can have a real way. I have to tell the striker to avoid being fooled." Yang Sizhen excitedly slammed his hand and went to send a message to the striker. Suddenly he remembered, just sent a message. The result is that both sides are very unhappy. This time it seems that there should be no more problems. Yang Siyu stopped to call the commander to send a message and said to the generals around him: "After going to the shore, no matter where you go, you must scrutinize your feet, especially under the stove in the house. There are no authentic mouths, as well as wells, dead trees and so on." Everyone nodded. They all have the feeling of being a soldier. Even the army of Wang Hao, who has not met yet, is scared by himself again and again. Yang Sizhen also discovered this problem. There is no bottom in my heart. Who is it? To blame, Wang Hao always gives lectures to himself and others. When she speaks, she really does everything. Then when facing her today, she will inevitably think of the situation when she was teaching, and use this to analyze what kind of means she will make. At this time, another person also said: "I think that Wang Hao still has a choice, that is, to use their ordinary people to dress up the army to confuse us, and their main force, bypassing the striker from the side, hit us The Chinese army was caught off guard. Even bypassing our Chinese army, going to the back camp, bypassing the back camp to replenish the team, what we need to do is to increase the reconnaissance and not allow them to pass through us and bring trouble to other friendly forces. Yang Sizhen nodded gently, and did not comment on it, because he found out that if everyone responded according to the possibility of what everyone thinks now, let alone 100,000 people, that is, one million people are too busy. So he decided not to think about it anymore, or send people to the shore as soon as possible. At this time, compared to the confusion of the generals and the possibility of what might be possible, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are a lot easier, and their strategic intentions are very clear. As for the enemy''s generals, how to choose the route and method, the two people are not very worried, and the collected information is very useful in probability. Under normal circumstances, if the persons behavior is likely to be different from what is said in psychology, then in a state of tension, that persons behavior is almost the one he should do, not to change. Ideas. Li Longji is still talking to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This time, I didnt say anything about the water cloud. Li Longji was just taken away by Zhang Xiaobao and gave Zhang Xiaobao a period of time to study tactics. When he found out, he did not say anything. Now that I saw that the two were not very busy, I asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Beckham said that they would give them tax exemption, so that they are willing to use half of the money to spend on the children of Datang. I believe that they are absolutely speaking, they will not wait for tax exemption, they will not pay or pay less, but what they dont understand is that tax money cant actually pay half of their profits. Why do they prefer to spend more, but still ask for tax exemption? Li Longji remembered what was mentioned in the news that Beckham and others had sent back. He didn''t understand it, so he asked Zhang Xiaobao. Not only him, but no one except Wang Hao. Princess Jincheng was helping Beckham next to them. They thought, "I think it should be like this. Beckham wants to give more money to the children, but they themselves demand profits, and they think that the taxes they pay may not be Will be used on children. So, they thought of this method, using taxes to exchange more money, to help the children of Datang, really smart, grow up will be more promising. Li Longji was stunned by the words of Princess Jincheng. He shook his head helplessly and said: "It is not the case at all. They must be able to let them do not pay taxes, and they are taking out half of them. When money is used on the children of Datang, the benefits they receive, or the money they earn, are more than direct taxes. Is it Xiaobao?" Zhang Xiaobao showed a confused look in his eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know, I have been busy with Wushu. How can I analyze this? It is estimated that they are a welfare measure they have made." Li Longji did not believe what Zhang Xiaobao said. His eyes looked at Wang Hao. Wang Haos eyes were much clearer than Zhang Xiaobao. He smiled and said: "I think so, Beckham thinks, if it is exempt from tax, then they can use this amusement park as the head office, the flagship store, and then the branch office, and put the tax account in the head office. . But the half of the profits from the money, this is only the head office to come out, the branch is not counted, so that the actual benefits of Beckham are great. Li Longji felt a bit reasonable at the moment. He just wanted to agree, and he remembered something. He shook his head and said: "It is impossible. You have never used such a means to do business in your home. This is called cheating. You don''t lie to your own country. In this case, Beckham they are also impossible. If they really lack money, they can find Xiaobao and let Xiaobao help out their ideas. Moreover, since Xiaobao has not stopped, Xiaobao has already understood what they are going to do. And you are embarrassed, you almost swindled the scams, I dont believe you are equally unclear, the two of you must have found that Beckhams plan can get great benefits, and hes afraid of squatting from it, so hes stupid. . "I deny it." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao spoke at the same time, and then laughed together. Li Longji didn''t mention much depression in his heart. See Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao posing like a ''killing and not saying''. They waved their hands helplessly, letting two people continue to study tactics, and they called Gao Lishi and others to sit nearby. In a circle, study how Beckham can make half of the profits in the case of tax exemption, and earn more than tax exemption. The Queen of Queens sat there without saying anything, because it was a very difficult thing for her. She preferred to watch Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao playing with the sand table instead of studying economic aspects. Wu Huiyans eyes turned around and he was also calculating how this thing can benefit from it. Since tax exemption will not appear in the case that Wang Hao said just now, no matter how it is calculated, it will not be possible that Beckham will take advantage of it. . "The real evil door, this idea will not be Xiaobao help out? Beckham they seem to..." Wu Huizhen thought for a while, after all, did not think of it, eyes looked at Zhang Xiaobao next to the sand table. "Impossible, if it is the idea of ??Xiaobao, Xiaobao himself said, and it is not once and twice to deal with him. Even though he has to lose some money at the end of each time, he can say, Its very difficult for others to deceive again." Li Longji denied Wu Huizhens statement, and he boasted himself, and he was so proud. Gao Lux was attached to the side: "Chen Chen thinks that it is not the idea of ??Xiao Bao. They have already come up with a lot of good ideas. They always stay with Xiao Bao, and the way they think about things is almost the same. As for this non-payment of taxes, half of the profits can make more money, and the minister can not understand for the time being. Unless this is the case, they have to pay more taxes than they have given out. Otherwise, they are not worthwhile, but they are not worthwhile to say. Gao Lishi said a pass, the result is useless. Princess Jincheng listened with squinting. She was very much looking forward to Beckham''s ability to get more benefits from tax-free things. Such a good group of children should be rewarded with more. Chi Dezuzan did not look at the king of Tubo. He mastered the entire Tubo, but when he talked about economic matters, he was not proficient, far less than military matters. The only thing he knows about the economy is that the trade that followed the Datang, the production of horses, cattle and sheep, and so on, in exchange for the tea, salt, and iron of Datang. Of course, there is one of the easiest ways, that is, to find a way to marry a Princess of Datang, regardless of whether the princess is a real princess, or if a county magistrate is temporarily raised as a princess, as long as he is jealous, he will get a lot of Things, as well as craftsmen. In the past, it was not only the Tubos of their own, but also some ethnic groups in the northern part of Hebei Road. They did the same. Everyone was eyeing the added benefits brought by the daughter-in-law. Only later, with the growing up of Xiaobao and Yu, Datang no longer sent women out, even when sending people to tribute, the return ceremony was light, and the value of the tribute was not enough. Now, although I am no longer worried about the food in Tubo, it is not enough. Because there is Datang to give it, but I still can''t figure out the economic aspects, this is really too difficult. Chidzuzan thought about it and said: "Would you like to ask them, their own ideas, you should be clear." "Can''t ask." Li Longji said quickly: "Ask them, don''t you look stupid? The way they can think of nine children, I don''t believe you can''t think of it." Everyone suddenly became silent again, and they were all trying to analyze. After a quarter of an hour or so, Li Longji slammed his thighs hard and said: "I understand how it happened. They must have discovered that if they have to pay taxes, then they will pay for the cost and profit. The tax on the proportion of all money. That is to say, their cost is relatively high and their profits are very small. If they pay taxes in the way that they say, they will make less money. It is better to take out half of the profits directly. For example, they sell a piece of sugar and sell a hundred yuan, but the profit is only 30. If the tax is 20%, they have to pay 20 taxes, but after they are exempt from tax, they even take it. Half of the profits are used in other areas, but only fifteen. So, how much do they pay five pennies? Is it right? Xiaobao, have you heard that? Say, right? What is wrong? Li Longji analyzed a pass and felt that his analysis was completely correct and he was able to stand up again. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and replied: "I don''t know, it may be right. I look at the terrain here. Oh, it''s autumn now. If it''s winter, I don''t know if I can make a lot of snow." Its really hard to hide the traces, its hard to find. Wang Hao didn''t ask Li Longji to ask, first said: "It turned out that I thought so, it was so powerful, I waited for this time. I sent people to report, ask Beckham, at least I have to figure out what they did, profit. The ratio is so small." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 603： Hongnong Change Market 哗 When Li Longji heard the answers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, they immediately became clear that they did not think correctly. The profits earned by their Babies amusement park projects were absolutely high and the proportion was high. Otherwise, the two people just admitted that the situation is that they have not said it right, and they do not want to directly deny their own words, so they give such an answer. "I don''t believe it, I can''t think of it. Everyone keeps thinking, it''s nothing more than a problem with money." Li Longji said with a sigh of anger, and thought hard, looking very serious. [Search for the latest updates at all] Others also thought together, no one to bother Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Li Longji did not know how much damage he had brought to the generals after he arrived at Wang Haos room. The generals thought that the emperor would talk to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, then the two people must not put their minds into the battle, so there was a little gloating in the heart. But it is this kind of thinking, but they also let themselves slack off, especially the people responsible for the specific camp and the team below, they have nothing to do, only the brigade on the shore is relatively busy, but still not found enemy. This kind of state that can''t be tense, let them face sudden things, and the reaction will be slower. Just in the Furong Garden, when all the people think about their own affairs and are busy with their own arrangements, Xiaobei and others have already arrived at the old Liushu Village. Liu Feifei came to pick up the train from Hongnong. When he saw Xiaobei nine people, Liu Feifei had been more worried about these days. She didn''t believe that in the place of Datang, there were officials who could compete against Beckham. Beckham took the train and first gave Liu Feifei a hug, but she was short and could only pack the place above Liu Feifei''s waist. Not to the shoulders. "Sister Feifei, you can rest assured, I have arranged for someone to protect you in your brother. It is estimated that it is almost done now. We intend to let him out, as long as he stays inside and does not suffer, not sin. Then wait for me to go, I have to see, how the local officials in Jiangzhou explained to me, they should have been very honest, but whoever made the economy develop too fast, one by one started to play a small calculation. . Xiaobei knows what Liu Feifei is most concerned about, so when she first met, she said what Liu Feifei would most like to hear. Sure enough, Liu Feifei had a sweet smile on her face and nodded. She said, "Since it is okay, you are absolutely fine. I believe that people at your home can protect my good brother. Let''s go, this time. There are more people coming from your home." "My mother is coming, so the people who protect and serve are also getting more. I will introduce you, come, come with me." Little Bella took Liu Feifei''s hand, picked up the train, waited for a while, her Mother and Xiaoyuans mother came down, and Zhang Wang said Beckham. "What are you running? The guards are not finished, you ran down, what happened when something happened?" "Impossible, how can it happen? Mother, and hey, I will introduce you to you. This is Liu Feifei of the old Liushu Village. It is her brother who went to other places to help us sell things, only to be caught by the tricks there. Live, Fifi sister, this is my mother, this is my sister, is Xiaoyuan''s mother." Beckham did not answer the mother''s words, but began to introduce them to both sides. Liu Feifei naturally got the good treatment that she should have. She was asked by the two elders to ask this question. She also got a lot of gifts. She couldnt take it anymore. She had to let the family continue to help this. Walking in the old willow village. When passing through the county seat of Hongnong County, Beckham made a comparison and found that the current county town is better than before, especially the amusement park that is to be compensated for them, is under construction. She is looking forward to building it soon, and then I will play it first. Then Beckham and the other eight people came together to come up with a way to exchange half of the profits for tax. Now that they are approaching the old Willow Village, the road under their feet is not much better than the last time. It is mainly because the water was sent here last time, and some places still have water to pass. Now it has been replaced by a cement road. "Fifie sister, how is life in the village now?" Beckham sat in the car, looking at the scenery a little backwards backwards, asked Liu Feifei in front of her. "The days are much better than before. Since the last time I went to Hongnong to help with the baskets, our village has a great reputation. Many people who have money, if they want to buy a basket, they will name the basket of our old Liushu Village. It is durable. You know that this willow tree, even if you get a root wicker, you can grow up when you put it on the ground, so we compiled a lot of various things, not only the people who Hongnong bought, but we put together many piles. , sent by train once, just sent to Luoyang. Our house has changed. It is no longer the short and unsound mud house you saw last time. Now we have used bricks, cement, and the people who are looking for the building. of. When the people in the building look at our village, they dont have to pay the manual fees. They just eat the food we gave, and we gave them a lot of delicious food. Liu Feifei said that he was very excited when he said that he was smiling. His face was not too little. Xiaobei listened to the fierce nod, but also happy: "That''s great, is it a small building on the second floor? Since it is a building to repair, it will definitely propose a two-story building for your family." "Yes, yes, two floors, I live on the upper floor, stand on the far side, and now I am on the other side of the house, we don''t have to go shopping outside, we have someone to transport things to the bridge. That side, waiting for us to buy it." Liu Feifei also nodded and then talked about all kinds of interesting things. Beckham listened carefully and learned the changes here from Liu Feifei. First, the old Willow Village did not suffer any losses during the disaster, and in the past helped to make a lot of money, but also helped the village to buy and sell. So their Liubian made more money. Now, unless they organize their own trains to transport a car, they will not sell them elsewhere. Its all other peoples acquisitions, and then theyll get somewhere else to sell money. If you want to say this, the old Liushu Village is really good, but its not enough for many people to buy. People will edit them themselves, even if they look less beautiful on the outside, they can use them. Is it necessary to pick up the basket of dung? The reason why more people are willing to buy the willows of the old Willow Village is because they saved their lives when they helped Hongnong rebuild. It was a person who went up to the top of the third floor of a restaurant and worked there. Suddenly, he accidentally fell from the top. When he fell, he grabbed a wicker basket. The result was that he put the basket under his body. In addition to being scared to sweat, there was nothing in the world, and there was no one in the small wound. Then everyone went to see the basket, the basket turned out to be slightly shaped, and returned to its original shape with the ankles, and there was no broken wicker. The people went to see the basket and found that the wicker used to make the basket was very tough, the knitting was very fine, and the outside was very smooth, and there was no burr at all. This is really a good basket, otherwise how can it save lives? Everyone asks, who made the basket? I only know when I asked, it is the person who came from the old Liushu Village. From that moment on, the willows of the old Liushu Village were famous, with good materials, good workmanship, and auspiciousness. In this way, as long as you want to buy a basket and basket, etc., you will choose the products of the old Willow Village. There is demand for natural production. The people in the old Liushu Village are basically busy every day, busy with all kinds of things, and some businessmen come over. At the bridge, the people in the old Liushu Village are waiting for the things to be sold. Come over, they buy the money directly. There are more businessmen coming, but the number of production in the village is limited, so there are many merchants, but there are few that can be bought. When a smart businessman saw this situation, he simply did not collect the willows. He found a few people as buddies and began selling soup cakes on the bridge. It was noodles and what was smashed. The face was bought directly in the old Willow Village. There are also things like the cucumbers that have been sprinkled above, and they are also bought in the village. There is something in the village that makes this businessman''s business very good. When other businessmen saw it, they also tried their best to buy things from the old Willow Village. The things that were not in the village were also shipped from outside. When the people in the village came out to sell the willows, they would naturally look at other things. So in the winter, there was a market outside the old Willow Village. Waiting for the arrival of spring, the market has become more prosperous. Xiaobei nine people are very happy to hear. As long as the village is good, they are happy in their hearts, but the two adults, their mothers have heard many things from them, and recalled the things that were ''long time''. At that time, Zhang Wang and two Zhuangzi, although still able to live normally, but definitely can not say how good, compared with the present, it is a world of difference. Later, Xiaobao and Yi, a little help to develop, first got a market, and then kept doing things outside, all kinds of good things, all done. Up to now, Sanshui County has no difference with its own family. Zhuangzi casually finds a family and puts them in the usual places, all of which are local wealthy people. "A place where life is good, just look at whether there is a market, what is sold in the market, you know, Xiaobei, you should let the officials of various places, often look at the marketplace where they are in charge. . Only from the marketplace can you know what the local people lack, how to live habits, etc., instead of checking the various accounts that are reported, as well as the taxation catalogue, because many markets are organized by themselves and do not collect taxes. Beckham''s mother, Zhang Wang, thought about the previous things, and the situation to be seen now, analyzed it, and said to Xiaobei. Beckham nodded again and again: "That is, don''t always sit in the door for a day, go out and stroll better. The real local official should be a qualified farmer when he sees the land. When he sees the sale, he It is a qualified businessman. When you see the tool, even if you don''t ask him to make it, he must at least know the truth of the tool making and using. In this way, he can really give the people a good job as a parent, instead of staying in the door every day. I decided to go back and discuss with the Emperor, let the Emperor of the Emperor tell the censor. Don''t just focus on the local officials in a certain place, how much tax is paid this year, because sometimes tax exemption is the most appropriate, giving the people a chance to develop savings. Exempt them from the two-year tax. It may be that the number of local finances is less in the past two years, which makes people look bad. But two years later, the people used this tax-free money to buy good tools, or to do business, development. Get up, then the area naturally has money. Zhang Wangshi listened to her daughter''s analysis so thoroughly, the smile on her face was more prosperous, and the children of other people, who can understand so much at such a small time? In addition to Xiaobao and Hey, it seems to have never been seen before. "Xiaoyuan, you also talked about it." Xiaoyuans mother saw Xiaobeis good, and immediately let his son show off. Xiaoyuan is very helpless: "There is nothing to say about this. It is not that some officials always want to be promoted. For example, Sanshui County has doubled its fiscal revenue this year. When the cadre is evaluated, he will be given a top-up. Wait, he will go up. So the second official from Sanshui County saw that it was so easy to promote the official. Well, he began to sell the original things in the county. For example, there is a piece of land. He sold it, the original land value. Ten thousand, he sold five thousand. Then he waited, and when he was about to review, he made a name and changed the two thousand into the local fiscal revenue, but the land was not written, but a special assessment was made. Well, it turned into a waste field, and the account said that it sold for a thousand. As a result, the Ministry of Health assessed that this years Sanshui Countys fiscal revenue has increased, and the new county magistrate has also been promoted. In this way, a county magistrate has tried to sell things in the county only to create a kind of The illusion of an increase in fiscal revenue. In fact, every officer who rises up will cause great harm to the people in Sanshui County. When one day the people can''t stand it, then Sanshui County will no longer be in the county, but will fall to the lower county. "Well! Yes, my mother feels a bit reasonable. Then you will tell your Majesty that it is not to assess the financial income of that place, but to calculate the local resource consumption. Which official consumes the least local resources. The more income you get, the more you can be rated." Xiaoyuan''s mother touched Xiaoyuan''s head, boasted a sentence, and followed it. Liu Feifei nodded in the side and said: "This is the way, because this year''s big water, Hongnong County was exempted from the two-year tax and tax, I said, in the past two years, we can A lot of it, and then used to fill the front of the piece of land. In this way, we have more places to plant willows. When the willows grow up, the forests will be worth the money. I am also preparing to run a school in the village. The Liubian school teaches people who are willing to come to learn Liubian. At the same time, people in the village can continue to wonder how the wicker can be made into something more beautiful, so that the wicker is not only a tool that can be used, but also becomes ..... "Becoming an art, isn''t it? In that case, it is estimated that the willows of your old Willow Village can become a pillar-shaped industry in one aspect of Hongnong." Beckham took the word and said. "Yeah." Liu Feifei looked at the willow tree outside the road and smiled happily. He said, "That''s it, if you don''t want to pay taxes for two years, we have to borrow money. We need everyone in a village to earn." The money is gathered to buy the big piece of land. It is the meaning you just said. Dont always stare at the interests of the officials, give the people a time to accumulate, and then the people will return more taxes to the government. Just like chicken laying eggs, staring at the immediate interest is to eat eggs directly. In the long run, it is intended to keep the chickens with eggs. When the chickens are more, the eggs will naturally be more. "Yeah, Fifi''s sister said it is very good. I want to be more emperor''s uncle. I will give you the opportunity to ask for help. I will bear the patience first, eat less eggs, raise more chickens, and the emperor''s uncle, so much money, what to throw in the money house, Its better to take out the chicken and eat more eggs later." Beckhams eyes are bright, and he cant just fly back to the capital, and he will tell the emperors uncle in the face of what he said today. Liu Feifei was very embarrassed by Xiaobei, his face was reddish and he whispered: "It is to chat with you, what is the merit." "Yes, chatting and chatting are different. We can chat directly and absolutely can be a lot of important things, because I can find the emperor uncle, as long as I say a good thing, the emperor will adopt it, I think, let The Emperor of the Emperor also gave you an official. First seal a squad, then you will learn more, and then give you a real authority, or you will just start giving you a real power position. If you do something wrong, it will cause losses. Yes, just do it. Anyway, there are a lot of officials in the Emperor. When Beckham spoke, he decided that Liu Feifei had an official position. As for what, a few products, now Beckham still doesnt know, he has to wait until he sees the emperors uncle. Liu Feifei was shocked and could not believe that he had an official job. I am still a child, and I am nervous: "I, I will not be an official, I don''t know anything, Beckham, I am afraid, don''t let me be a bad, okay." "I don''t want to learn, but it''s not too difficult. If others can do it, you can do it. I guess some officials can''t compare with you. They only know how to take the exam. When they really do the real thing, they are confused. All handed over to others, such an official, anyone can be, you listen to me is right, it really won''t, I teach you, I won''t ask my brother and sister." Beckham continued to persuade. Liu Feifei did not refuse this time, but her eyes were wide and her eyes were very erratic. When she looked at the same kind of things as the car moved in the opposite direction, she dreamed of what to do as an official. . It was not until I heard the noisy sounds from the market in front of the old Willow Village. Liu Feifei was sobered from the illusion and laughed and said: "If I am an official, I will repair the market first, at least the drainage ditch should be repaired, and I can''t just pour water on the ground. Yes, I will do such a small thing first, and I will not do big things." v4 Chapter 604： Want to be a seven-piece Six hundred and four chapters Liu Feifei thought very practically. He didn''t plan to do anything big. He could solve a little thing. In fact, she knew that the drainage ditch was not difficult to dig, and it could be quickly shoveled with iron shovel and hoe, and then led to the river. The hard part is how to make everyone obey. There is no one ''official'' to talk, and people can''t listen to you. [Search for the latest updates at all] Xiaobei blinked his eyes and made up his mind: "Sister Feifei, you tell them, if you don''t obey, you won''t sell them." "Hey said." Xiaoyuan retorted: "Do you want to use the city to administer people? Do not teach the people to defend morality, but use money as an order? You might as well propaganda, saying that it is a hazard to things, or you stand up directly, See who dares not to take it? Directly guarding the keeper, Yu Shitai is afraid to impeach, right? "Mother is here, don''t say me." Xiaobei looked at Xiaoyuan with a big eye. Xiaoyuan just wanted to talk. His mother taught: "Don''t say Beckham, you have a way to say it." "I said, I said that I would directly give an official, and I would do my official seal and official uniform. It is that the printing of the court can not be copied, and then I will make up for it. I will say yes, they will not ask." Xiaoyuan feels that he has no status and said with anger. Xiaobei smiled at Xiaoyuan: "When listening to Xiaoyuan, I will do it first. The editor of the court also did the printing. I immediately sent a message, and the emperors uncle was going to authorize, right, not waiting to return to Beijing. "Come on, power generation, pass to my brother in Beijing, let my brother find the emperor to be authorized, I want to give Fifi sister an official, I don''t know if it should be an eunuch, anyway, I can manage a place around the old Liushu village. The talent, the seven products, pass the fastest speed, fast." Beckham shouted a scorpion outside and said to the inner courtyard of the car: "When you first wear clothes, the news over there will be done, and the clothes will be done, and the efficiency of our home will come out." This is busy, and Beckham and his party are not getting off the bus. They can see the market far away. The team stops, the cooks start cooking, the tailors give Liu Feifei the size, and the radio is responsible for the people. Take the most urgent message delivery route. Xiaohai got out of the car, stood outside and took a telescope to see the market. After thinking about it, he said: "Put our flag up and go to the place, no need to ''low-key''." Someone immediately began to raise the flag. When they came over, they didn''t hang any signs. They were far away, and they couldn''t see the embroidered pattern before the xiong. They couldn''t guess what the team consisted of. Mainly because of the fear of passing through Hongnong, the officials inside heard the news, did not work, and ran out to meet. The people in the market also saw the long team coming over. When they were wondering which big caravan was there, a banner of nine rice seedlings surrounded by a bonfire floated up. The lively market just like Domino''s dominoes, the brush has become quiet, this banner is too familiar, Datang alone, and it is very good to distinguish which flag represents who. "Come on, come, Beckham, they are coming." A child in the old Willow Village is picking sugar at the market. After seeing the flag, the sugar is gone, the money is gone, and the two arms are slamming toward the bridge. Run up, screaming and shouting. The sugar seller looked at the money and looked at the sugar. He said to a pinch-faced person next to him: "Let me see it, I will send the sugar, but don''t let people think that I took his money." A person who sells cool skin, using a foot to throw a cucumber handle just thrown to the ground is the cucumber **** carefully kicked a few carts, and a cabbage that is sold in the winter to the present is also picked and picked. The cabbage is neatly arranged in front. The people in the market did not drink, and the things that stood for shopping stood still, and the ones that were sold were to start cleaning up. No one asked them to do this, but they felt that it should be. Then everyone waited, waiting for the team to come, but no one went forward, until the village of Laoliushu Village was carrying a group of people across the bridge, and the market remained quiet. The village is looking around and telling him: "I am waiting, I am going." After finishing the conversation, the old man finished the whole clothes, looked up tingxiong, and walked toward the team without hesitation. Beckham and his party are preparing to eat, let the cooks do a lot, and there are already a lot of people in their own team. More than 1,500 people, just do more, even the people in the old Liushu Village and the market are all on the shelves. . The flag that was picked up did not have two nv owners in the family. Xiaobei nine people did not want others to know that the mother was coming. At this moment, she is waiting for the news from Beijing to go back. She is still the intelligence network of her own family. The speed of the layers is also slow. Her brother and sister have said that there is a place, no matter how far away, I want to Talk to the other side, just blink of an eye. The old man in the old Liushu Village moved over, and the people in the team did everything. Only one of them came together: "Three grandfathers, how come you personally, the little ladies and the little boys also said that they would have a good meal." I am going to ask you." When I heard the embarrassment, the old mans face was a smile. Dont worry if people can really ask for it, but if you say it from the mouth, it will make you feel comfortable. "I am not walking, ah, what about them? Take me to see, this time, it should be half a year, let me see how long." The old mans eyes looked at the biggest car in the middle, and he came over and held it. When there are still twenty steps away from the car, someone has told the people in the car about the arrival of the village. Beckham first pushed open mn out, opened his arm and ran to the old man, grabbed the old man''s clothes with both hands, and said happily: "Three grandfather, I am coming again, think about me?" Liu Laotou was so happy that he picked up Xiaobei and kissed him with a strong voice. He said, "Thinking, thinking, not wanting to be myself, but thinking about you, really sinking." "I and they also want to be three grandfathers. When they came, Feifeis sister said that the old villages family members are all building up. I hate not having a pair of big wings. I flew to the place and saw it earlier. I know, if there are no three. Grandpa is in the village, at least half a year later to build a building." Beckham said with one hand on the neck of the old man. "You have a small mouth, like a honey, hehehehe." Liu Laotou finally knows why today''s holy is so petting Beckham. In addition to the brothers and sisters of others, the people themselves are not bad, long-sighted, sweet mouth, giving a feeling of their own relatives nv. Xiaobei also followed the two laughs: "Three grandfathers, you choose today, you want to eat ɶ, I let people do it for you alone, we have the materials we have." At this time, the other eight children also ran over, and Li Wei and his sister looked forward to the outside, and looked around curiously. The two nv owners also followed, and Liu Laotou immediately put down Beckham, and took a few steps to give a gift. Zhang Wangs hand reached the first stop: Liu Bo, dont have to be polite, we just come over and see, ڴmn. Liu Laotou saw two people wearing ''ordinary'' clothes, and then listening to what others said, no words, nodded: "Well, I will let people take out the good things in the village for a while, jio cooks have done I have tasted it." Beckham said next to him: "Well, okay, I like to eat the mushroom of the village. Its just right, give me three grandfathers and make two sets of clothes." "Your Majesty, don''t you take a break? One day has passed, and it is noon, you don''t want to be tax-free." Zhang Xiaobao, who had just slept for two hours, saw Li Longji still looking at him in the eyes. Somewhere, knowing that it is definitely not concerned about snoring. It is estimated that according to this schedule, if you want to fight, you have to wait for two days, but you can''t shorten the time of one to four. Otherwise, the following people will be in command when they engage in contact, so they can only use it. One can''t be much worse, the only difference is that you don''t have to go to the battlefield to follow the bo. Li Longji rourou eyes: "I slept for a while last night, did not think about tax-free things, Beckham, they don''t say that they are exempted for three years, even if they want to block the land, I will give you, you and I will give me a fight, I am Jiangshan. Big, still a piece of land tax? I was just thinking, if my Datang is as powerful as that country, will it be completely ruined? Also, the militants are dead, I see you and you are not worried about this matter, why? Zhang Xiao understands that Li Longji is idle and begins to ponder deeper things. The tea leaves that have cooled off, gargle, replied: "Your Majesty, the first question, it is really possible, if that country lives with us on the same sea and land, I really wait for us to develop, they have no first Kill us. The result is that they don''t fight, they are also local wars. Whoever is in a hurry, everyone has to follow them. It is said that they are studying a weapon and have not studied it successfully. It is estimated that it is impossible within a hundred years. "What weapons?" Li Longji was afraid to hear the word "weapons". He always remembered that there was a cannon that could fly from Luzhou to Beijing. "A kind of powerful weapon, such as Henan Road, throwing a kind of weapon, it will be gone. Within a few years, there can be no people going there. Otherwise, it is not directly dead or seriously ill." Zhang Xiaobao gave Li Longji a lure. One thing. Li Longjis breathing was obviously rushed. He also took a few teas from the small ones, took a sip, and was thirsty. He simply sipped and had a piece of tea in his mouth. "How come it?" Li Longji asked. "Seeing the monkeys in the firecrackers and the Xing rockets used by our army? Don''t make a big one, put that thing on it. In theory, it means where to fight, can fly far and far, but this big Its hard to make a monkey, but its hard. Zhang Xiaobao continues to lie. "Can you intercept?" Li Longji also understands this. "Yes, in theory, I can stop it." "Then think of a way to stop it." "If I have the kind of weapon in Datang, the number has reached a certain level. If someone wants me to live in the Tang Dynasty, it will be a death. I will not fight in the enemy country. I will fight my own country. They will stop. Who?" "Suicide?" "Together, the number is enough, and detonated together, no matter where he is, as long as they are still in the land, as long as they are still on this head, they have to be buried. As for your second question, its simple. The war is going to die. One means fighting the population, playing resources, always playing, and the country cant build it. The other means that in the end, all the countries in the world are Against you. The first one wants to come down, you don''t worry, I will control it, while I hit it, the second one depends on the means, and the war, it may not be necessary to use the gun, and there are many ways to use it, such as the two peaches, such as the tiger Swallow the wolf. Zhang Xiaobao does not worry at all, that nuclear weapons, at least when he is alive, will not be used. As for whether or not he can make it, it depends on the speed of development of science and technology. The second aspect is not to care. In this world, Datang can now be played unless there is an accident, such as an earthquake, a typhoon, or continuous rain and snow. Li Longji thought for himself and decapitated: "So, I am relieved. You beat you, try to kill as few people as possible. I will give out the money and let the people have more children. The more they are born, the more they will be born. Many, help them raise their children, and so much too much, can''t afford it, and let them raise themselves." Li Longji relaxed, and he planned to talk to Zhang Xiaobao about something else. He suddenly ran into a person outside, and Zhang Wang dressed up in the inner courtyard. "Little son, little lady, Xiaobei little lady sent a message, you look at the two." The person handed the telegram. Wang Hao first took it, glanced at it, and transferred it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also scanned it and handed it to Li Longji. "Give it to me?" Li Longji took it with a sigh of relief and looked at it at a glance. "I want to be an official, I want a seven-item official, and I manage a village. Xiaobao, do you know how big a village needs a seven-person official to manage?" Li Longji smiled and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the laughter. The county magistrate of a county is from the official of Qipin, the village of a village, and even a foreign product is not counted. "Hey ~ squat, this way, Xiaobei Zhang back, want a seven-class official, what do you give?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longji. "Give, but the seven products are real, can only be arranged to go to the government over there, to enter the division, Hongnong is not a general county, the county magistrate is not a seven-product, otherwise it would not be sent to Beckham in the first place. Liu Feifei is only in his teens. He is still studying in the school. Will there be no skill in you? How to arrange her real power? What your sister is looking for, you said. Li Longji does not care about a seven-product official. However, the location is difficult to find. There is no such thing. If you want to arrange it, you will enter the Hongnong master book, will Liu Feifei do it? Zhang Xiaobao is also guilty. This sister, its not a worry to have an official. At this time, Wang Hao said: "Xiaobao, or you will be stuck in the Si Nong Temple, straight pipe, the old willow village is a willow tree, there are open spaces around, planted willow trees, let the plan of the Si Nong Temple, Liu Feifei Helping people to be a messenger, with the willows as the custody, is there not a seven-product officer?" Li Longji took two shots: "That''s right, Liu Feifei, go to the Liu Yijian, directly under the Si Nong Temple, to help study the various varieties of willows xing and application, and things that are related to other species, seven products From seven products. Come, Xiaobao, or someone who calls you, go to your home''s intelligence network, and plan, Liuliufei, Laoliushu Village, Hongnong County, Ganzhou, Henan Province, is the Liusong Supervisor under the Shunnong Temple. Granted, the job is seven products. Over there, I went to the power generation report layer to pass it. The capital city will send a text in the past. At that time, it is really implemented. It is filed in both the Ministry and the Sinong Temple. The place mn does not matter, the people are the division. The direct management unit of the farm temple belongs to the central government. Don''t look at the product is not high, the official is not big, but the power can be big, people have things to go directly to Beijing, your other local officials have nothing to stroll to try? When the news reached the team of the old Liushu Village Beckham, the food was just ready, and Beckham people greeted the people in the village and the people in the market to eat together and lively. Liu Feifei''s mood is not very stable. She always walks away. When someone talks to her, she will suddenly wake up. Liu Laotou looked at it and found that it was wrong. He brought Liu Feifei over and asked, "What happened to Mayfair? Still thinking about your brother?" "No." Liu Feifei shook his head: "Beibei said that it has been arranged, I... I am..." "Fei Fei''s sister is afraid that the official I want to ask her will not come down. Don''t worry, the emperor''s uncle will give it, isn''t it a seven-product authority? It''s not a big deal. I really don''t give it to me. I quit my job. The inspection led to the return of the old man." Beckham and Liu Feifei thought of going together and comforted aloud. Everyone heard her say that she had returned home, first smiled, how old was it? Is it open? Just after a smile, suddenly reacted to what people said in front of them, isnt it a real power of seven products? This can''t be laughed out. If the actual officials of the seven products are not worth anything, how can they be considered big? Liu Laotous reaction was the most direct. Tengs down stood up and looked at Beckham unbelievably. The voice trembled and asked: Beckham, do you really want a Philippine child to have a seven-grade official? "Yeah, seven products, you have to be able to manage things, eight products are not good to listen to, six products will be Hongnong County orders, it is not easy for me to find the emperor''s uncle, it is not easy to go back to the emperor. I am doing it, the official is going to be small, I will lose it." Beckham explained very seriously why it is seven products, not six products and eight products. When the voice just fell, the radio station in the team received the appointment that was passed, and the person in charge came over and bites the ear with Xiaobei. "Well, the Emperor of the Emperor said to me, saying that I will be optimistic about the place and the grade when I give it to the official next time. Don''t look for it. Isn''t this a pit person? Hey, congratulations to Feifei sister, from now on, you It is the Liusongjian under the jurisdiction of the Sinong Temple in Laoliushu Village, Hongnong County, Ganzhou, Henan Province. From Qipin, come and take things to Feifei sister." Beckham shakes his head and pats his hand to congratulate. The family took Liu Feifei to the car and waited for Liu Feifei to come out again. The original clothes changed and became a green s, and there was a small hu on it. If you smell it carefully, you can smell it. A scent of cloth, a group of people just rushed out and have not yet rinsed. Liu Feifeis hand is still holding a small official seal, which is made of yu carving. It has not been able to be inlaid with copper, but this is also overkill. "The official text will be sent down. Now, Feifeis sister is the official. Your printing is for the first time. Dont think about overdoing. Whoever makes the emperor uncle, if someone asks, you tell him that it is ordinary stone, that is I don''t recognize it as yu, I will send you a silver fish bag, where you put some vanilla, and others ask, you say it is a sachet." Beckham knows everything, but he has to teach Liu Feifei to be stupid. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 605： Nothing in life Chapter 605: Nothing in life Liu Feifei has no idea how to express it. He can only listen to Xiaobei and cooperate with nod. In my heart, there are thousands of thoughts. Officials, this is an official. When my brother sells a doll in Jiangzhou, he is bullied by the official. Perhaps the official who bullied his brother has not yet seven products. The seven products are already the county magistrates of the county. [Search for the latest updates at all] With the official position, I started to do things right, I want people to repair the drainage ditch and repair the drainage ditch. I want people to plant willow trees to plant willow trees. I want to plant what kind of varieties... I have to ask the experts in the village, but I cant make a difference. . "Beckham, you can rest assured, I must do it well. If I don''t, I will ask the three grandfathers first. The group of the beggars has money. I will also divide a lot of money in the future. When this prisoner, I promise that it will not be greedy, if... If I am competing for si... I, I..." "You come to see us, let''s have a sister, I will give you a good time." When talking about this kind of thing, Beckham changed his personal appearance: "I want the emperor to be an official. But I want to let the old Liushu Village develop well, and I can''t keep it, I can only arrange it for you. If you are doing something wrong, I will not say that the world is righteous. I only say that for the trust of the Emperor, even if your sin does not die, I will also impeach you. You also know that all the officials we impeached are not guilty. So Feifei sister, what are you missing, what you want, let me tell you first, let us help you find a way, you can not secretly do it yourself. Liu Feifei did not think that Beckham was wrong. He still nodded. "I know, I know that when you check the official, there will be an intelligence network at home to help, so I cant go wrong. I definitely dont learn to be strict. Said that he is still alive, just beside the main street outside the palace mn. Big deal, um, I can''t decide something later. I asked the three grandfathers, the three grandfathers couldn''t make up their minds, and then ask you, if you can''t, ask Xiaobao brother and sister-in-law, can they do it? "That''s right, my brother and sister are very powerful. The emperor and the civil and military officials have to ask my brother and sister." Xiaobei listened to others and mentioned his brother and sister, and immediately became proud. The two people spoke. They never avoided the people around them. The people in the village and the people in the market listened and watched. They found that they could not find a Beckham. Because they found out that Beckham was very calm, not mentioning the world''s righteousness, and did not say the ancient and modern morality, only she had a si heart, she liked the old Liushu village, so she used her own relationship directly to the emperor to the official, said seven The product is seven products, and the actual job is on the job. I can wait for people to be afraid of their authority, but they can''t blame her for being bad-minded, not to mention her long, cute and beautiful, and Xiao Bao and her sister. Not far away, Xiaohai stood out. He was calmer and supported his sister''s shoulder. He said to the surrounding: "There are rules and regulations, state-owned laws, even if you are a thief, you can''t steal it, don''t make it bad, for example, give What is the rou water, what you earn, you earn, you should not reach out when you reach out, let me see." "Who dares?" A pig-killer took over Xiaohai, and he was very big. It wasn''t that he was not afraid, but he found that nine children were very reasonable, so he would dare to say what he wanted to say. "I have a pig rou sold by a knife. I am carefully picking up the mo pigs. The people who bought me rou know that when the pigs are coming, I will be hungry and call, fill the water? I will not let them drink. is not it?" The person who called himself Ding Yidao shouted and asked. I have bought rou around, and shouted: "Yes." Xiao Hai did not pay attention to him, he has always been like this, turned and walked to his mother. Xiaoyuan is more accommodating. He always does the work of the black pot. He stands up and echoes the other side: "One knife, I think it is a knife and a knife, and the craft is good." Ding Yidao does not care about Xiaohai''s attitude. He does not mention the identity of others. He only said that he is a trader. He has many buyers who are not good at words. He has long been used to it. But Xiaoyuan boasted, he was happy, don''t look at the people who killed the pigs, and the mind was alive. Knowing that today is a small boast, and selling his own power, the name of Ding Yidao is fixed. You don''t have to praise the holy ones, as long as they have one person who praises them, they can stand up in Datang, and they don''t look at the people. When I thought about it, Ding Yidao turned and ran backwards. The tui was so fast that he almost knocked down the two people. When Xiaoyuan wondered what the other person was running, Dings knife came back, dragging a big look. Two hundred pounds of fi pigs. "There is still alive, I will kill you for a look. If you can''t kill it, I will kill it." Ding said, from the back waist, a two-foot-long sharp knife, a narrow knife, not a machete. Killing pigs is not the same as cutting rou and shaving knives. Did not dare to hand the blade to Xiaoyuan to indicate that he did not attack xing, really hold it, the hand must be abolished, but bite the knife back with his teeth, hands behind, look at Xiaoyuan. "Retreat." Xiaoyuan stood up and stood alone, Zhang Qiang, he let the two fast gunmen back, and said to Ding Yidao: "Is the blood basin? I will help you with blood and blood, don''t pay for it, do it." Some people like blood tofu like to eat." Ding Yi knife stunned, because the eyes were red, the tears in the eyelids, the knife spit on the ground, turned and ran, and then came back with a basin, there is blood, there is a strong smash, to Zhang Qiang One delivery. "From this eastward, fifteen or six miles, Dingjiacun is my home, my name is Ding Dasuo, the people standing here, I know me, I have a mother, I am also a village. People, there are two children, Da Wa is five years old, and Erwa is three years old." Ding Yidao picked up the knife and said two times on the three-layer pig belt that went to the big tui at the waist. Xiaobei said with a smile: "Well, seeing your action on the knife knows that your craft is good. Feifei sister, I want to buy rou later, go directly to his village to find him, let him choose rou for you, choose bad. , don''t give money." The scene was a slightly tense atmosphere, and it was eased by Xiaobei. Zhang Qiang did not hesitate to go to the front of the pig with a pot, and let the pigs who found the wrong situation struggle and did not move. Ding Yi did not stop, holding the handle, and there was a pig''s ear on the left. When the pig struggled on his head, his right hand slammed forward and slammed into the place below the left side of the pig''s neck. '''', the pig screamed fiercely, Ding a knife and a half turn of the wrist, facing the outside, throwing a knife, riding on a pig tied with four hooves, the right arm was pulled under the pig''s neck, left hand Pulling the right hand and aligning, the pig''s head was moved hard. The pig''s blood splattered into the pot of Zhang Qiang''s slanting end. Zhang Qiang said that he was going to fight the pig''s blood, but he couldn''t even shoot it. He still squandered the chopsticks, and helped others to pour it down with a little wine. The blended water stirred up. The blood foam piled up an inch in the basin, and almost could not see the blood below. The pig that was struck was struggling a few times. It was not moving, and most of the blood was so thick that Zhang Qiang was very Laborious, he sat on the ground himself and insisted on his teeth. "Well, fade mo." Ding a knife and a loose hand, shouting at the person next to him, there was a person who looked like his apprentice took over the pig and slammed toward him. "True." Beckham came over and smelled, a look of fear: "Too cruel, I am afraid to see blood, pigs are pitiful." The body was splashed with a lot of **** ideas, throwing away the chopsticks: "Well, don''t you pretend, you are afraid of pig blood? You see less blood? Ding Yidao is really a knife, one turn and one turn The pig struggled twice, but the heart of the pig broke." "Can that be the same? I eat pigs and don''t eat people. When I eat pigs, I think of the way I killed pigs. I am the softest, right?" Xiaobei seems to talk to Xiaoyuan, and seems to call on people around. Support. As a result, no one was around, because everyone thought of it. Nearly paused for three seconds, the people in the inner courtyard near Zhang Wang suddenly burst into shouts: "Yes~" "Look, there are a lot of people who agree, don''t worry about true and false, anyway, I am happy." Xiaobei said with a smile, her request is really not high. Of course, to say that the most happy non-Ding is a knife, Zhang Wang two of the three baby , just as close to themselves, but also help themselves to work, this trust, I have to go back to the village to boast, blow every day, blowing Everyone else has to squeeze around for a year. Liu Feifei, who had just been the official, saw that he had finished killing. He carefully came over and looked at the blood in the basin. He asked inexplicably: "Is it impossible to cut the blood vessels directly? I can''t use such a long knife." Ding Yidaos handle squatted on his body and replied: Well, its a long time for pigs to live. Lets kill the animals. Its a knife, how fast can you kill, how fast you can use. Killing, killing a knife, killing a pig, killing a cow is also a knife. If you dont learn jing, dont start. Liu Feifei nodded like a sigh, and looked at the blood on the ground and the apprentice of Ding Yidao. The disciple of Ding Yidao was there to drop the pig mo, where there was a stove base for the mud, and the pot was boiled in the cauldron. The dead pig was placed on a wooden board, and the apprentice of Ding Yi knife was splashing hot water while scraping off. Mo. The movement is skilled, the speed is fast, some people stand nearby, look at the posture is to wait for the purchase to buy a knife rou, do not think about the taste, just remember that the Zhang Wang family''s children help slaughter, the meaning is different. Ding Yidao looked at Liu Feifei''s gaze and found this thing. He picked it up: "Don''t wait, don''t sell, I will send the old Liushu village. When the time comes, let the big official come. Liu Daren, how do you feel? "" Ding Yis jokes didnt make Liu Feifei laugh. She looked at the various waters on the ground and shook her head: This cant be done. "Isn''t it? I don''t have a pig." Ding said generously. "It''s not a pig, a pig is going to be, it''s killing the pig''s blood and packing up so much dirty water. In a few days, it''s warm, not all flies? There are also the leaves of the market, the fish that are picked up. Intestines. Previously, I and Xiaobei also said that they would dig a drainage ditch and rush into the river. Now it looks like it is not enough. The blood and smelly things are not clean. San Grandpa, what should I do? Liu Feifei became an official and began to exercise power. The decision was made, but the method was not good. He had to ask the patriarch, that is, the village. Liu Laotou began to see the familys little girl as an official. He has been in a special state of excitement. The Liu family of the old Liushu Village first came out with their own people who can get money from the government every year. Nowadays A seven-item official. There are still a lot of dolls who are doing business with people, and they have to say that when they die, they have to say that when they look back, they must first bring Feier to the ancestral home to worship the ancestors, and one of the family of Feier should also be corrected. With such thoughts, Liu Feifei had asked him twice, and touched him again. He only returned to God. After listening to it again, he waved his hand very generously. "Nothing, throw it, the market is scattered in the river, and the river is gone. How many flies are afraid of it? "How can we not die? I have learned in the school, flies can make people sick, bite and die, and can''t do this. I would rather not market." Liu Feifei became an official, and his temper was also big. Beckham listened to the side, and also followed the hairpin. She was not the market in a place in the old Liushu Village. She had the means to deal with the problem of a village. She had many villages in Datang, and many people and three grandfathers. Think the same. See Liu Feifei said not to market, Beckham walked to his side, Yan Liu Feifei''s arm: "Well, I am trying to repair a big biogas tank, throwing dirty things in, wood, don''t throw anything, just like Like the old Liushu Village, the building should be repaired?" "Repaired, still not used, have to wait, wait for the first thing that has been thrown into the gas to become a gas. After that, who will manage it? If the manpower is reserved, it will be impossible to work. Money will earn less." Liu Feifei said a very practical problem. "Yeah." Xiaobei Jing Liu Feifei said, but also think of this problem, people who sell things consciously can not, have to have someone special mn to do. However, this market does not collect taxes. You collect a fee for each management fee for each month, and people will not do it. "Wait, eat, eat first, I will ask them to discuss." Xiaobei first let people send a meal, say hello to themselves and Xiaoyuan''s mother, let her swear, she called Xiaoyuan eight Individuals, sitting together, not letting others disturb, and eating and discussing things. Xiaoyuan eight people have long been accustomed to the meeting, gathered together in a shackle, and did not mind to eat. The people who were invited to eat were eating very fast. After a quarter of an hour, many people finished eating and returned to the place where they should stay. The people who sell things in the market consciously cleaned up the hygiene. People Liu Feifei just said This is a thing that can''t be on the wind. The nine-member group also negotiated at this time. Beckham hurriedly ate half a bowl of rice and came to Liu Feifei''s table. He smiled and said: "Okay, the problem is solved." Liu Feifei''s table is an important figure in the old Liujia Village Liu surname. Liu Laotou is the patriarch, sitting north facing south, counting the main position, Liu Feifei sitting in the first position of the left hand, from today, her status has changed It is. The people at the table were sitting on the folding stools to eat. When they saw Xiaobei coming over, they got up. Liu Feifei went to the front and took Beckham''s hand and asked happily: "How?" "Look for a person in our village to take care of men, give him money every month, this money, let the Si Nong Temple come out, or let the people who sell things out, how? Great?" Beckham is a very powerful person. Liu Feifei slammed his mouth and shook his head gently: "Why does the Sinong Temple take money? The people who sell things are even more reluctant to give it." "First of all, people who sell things, do you sell soup cakes at the market? If you sell tea, there are things like selling pancakes, etc., that is, killing pigs also has to fade mo, they bring firewood to burn themselves. It takes time to chop firewood. They can use this time to do other things, such as buying firewood, and also paying for it. This is the case outside the village. In the market next to Hongnong Amusement Park, there is a night market in the evening. Whoever uses the biogas to illuminate, who takes the money. Beckham stretched out his fingers and said, shaking. Not only Liu Feifei, but the people I heard nearby nodded and agreed. "Second, why do you want to make money at Si Nong Temple? Because they need to go to various places to try various kinds of seeds, they can''t let people come from the city with fi materials, they use the fi materials in the gas pool, Just collect their money. Si Nong Si has developed a good seed suitable for planting in the local area. It will be sold to farmers. Farmers will increase their income and earn more. Is this a good solution? Beckham went on to the second point, and his fingers changed from one to two. The people who listened nearby were all stunned. It should have been a bad problem. How do you listen to Xiaobei and feel that you still earn? "Beckham, you are so powerful, do you want to do this in all places in Datang? Then you have to say something to the emperor first." Liu Feifei jumped happily and looked at Xiaobeis eyes, all worship. Beckham was very embarrassed. He waved his hand and said: "What awesome, I am a blow. We just discussed it. We found that there are many problems. There are specific construction aspects, management aspects, and rules. In terms of the law, there are follow-up developments. Anyway, you know a lot of troubles, we can''t think of it, and later I will send a message back to Beijing, asking my brother and sister, the biogas pool in the market of the village, I took the money. Everyone was said by Beckham''s words, repairing a biogas tank, and getting into the mouth of Beckham became so troublesome? The same trouble was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Beckham passed the news. When two people saw what was written on the paper, they were big. "This is a separate mn system. At the same time, it has to be linked to other departments. How to pay for the biogas pool? How to recover the cost? How to calculate the extra profit generated by the manager''s expenses? Who is responsible? The specific collection of money? This is the special mn arrangement, let alone other problems." Zhang Xiaobao couldnt think of it. The younger brother and sister went out once and made a lot of things. "When you start the meeting, why bother to think about it, let them toss first, and come over to see the sand table, where is the enemy striker?" Wang Hao grabbed the paper and gestured to Zhang Xiaobao to watch the sand table. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the model at the position left by the last time the army of his own army had left the message. He wanted to nong to an enemy''s sand table, and then compare the hatchback, then it would be easier. "Not in the south, or in the north, anyway, it can''t be a place where the middle square is burned for a hundred miles. The fire is still gone." Zhang Xiaobao said. Zhang Shouqi also said the same thing as Zhang Xiaobao in the same time. There is a person named Wang Yi who has said something different: "My camp is still ambushing in the forest fire area. I asked the jury to show me on the sand table. In theory, the concrete mountain in our field of vision. Fire burning data, there are people in my camp." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 606： All the people are in danger The six hundred and sixty-sixth chapter of the whole people are in danger The commander went to the central sand table and discussed it for a while before he ran back. He held a few pieces of paper in his hand and put it on a sand table in front of Wang Yi. "Wang Daren, the referee group asked you to explain, how many people are left in your camp? Why?" The commander asked Wang Yi. [Search for the latest updates at all] The sand table in front of Wang Yi is 14 fire points. Now there are several flame models around the model representing his team. He will see more clearly. Listening to the commander and answering, answer: "I have the fire of my own, can I not find a good place to hide? The sand table is an intuitive model, but the terrain we use is based on military maps. There are military maps here. The cave is here, you let the referee see the map." When Wang Yi spoke, he took his map and let the commander look at it. He said: "Most of us are hiding in the cave. We have already deployed it before the burning of the mountain. As for how the referee judges the death toll, Its their thing, the map shows that there are not only caves but also waterholes. The commander nodded again and ran out again. Wang Yi sat in the position, his hand touched on the model representing the flame, and said to himself: "Whoever can tell me about the situation outside, I really want to have a radio station, and my camp will still cooperate with the main force. The troops played the most gorgeous battles. Well, the little lady said that the most powerful commander could play the swan song of the warrior with the absolute silence of the electrons." "Pass me to order, concealed forward, sizzling in the sea, and heading towards Hangzhou Port." Wang Yi gritted his orders without knowing the movement of the two sides. Wang Hao was also watching the sand table. At this time, her model of the Chinese army had already arrived near Huangshan. She frowned and thought about things motionless. Li Longji and his party were still in her house. After coming, Li Longji didn''t want to leave. Several documents were sent and all were handed over to Gao Lishi for approval. According to his words, "Small things can''t be used, big things, you find your son and daughter-in-law to discuss." Zhang Xiaobao is no longer in charge of his sister''s affairs. The kind of problem involving a departmental system cannot be solved casually. As for the younger brothers and sisters to implement the plan in the old Liushu Village, let them do it, do it well, sum up the experience and see if they can move in other places. If you don''t do well, you will lose some money. This little money, the younger siblings usually eat less abalone, and eating a bowl of shark fins is enough. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes are fixed on the east of Jiangnan, this place in Fuyang County. This is a good place. Surrounded by mountains, the mountains are not high but connected, the water is not much, and the development of tourism is good. But at this moment, there is a lack of ease in this place. It is more than unclear and strange. It is just on the outer edge of the forest fire. Today it is a westerly wind, so the fire has not yet burned. This point Zhang Xiaobao thinks normal. Fuyang can''t theoretically blow so many northerly winds. It belongs to the coastal areas and always blows the north wind. Doesn''t it become the climate of Sichuan, Shaanxi, Mongolia, and the Northeast? The dice must also follow the maximum probability. In the current season, the dice will be said to be a scorpion. The first one to be cleaned up is the jury. Is it Guizhou? Zhang Xiaobao is here because of his logistics force. According to the theory, a group of people should have arrived here. The weapons of this regiment are almost the same, but the arrangement is not to provide logistics for the striker, but to It acts as a bait. The flag of the logistics team was that the independent group of the main force had crossed the normal regiment and reached 2,000. Zhang Xiaobao is speculating whether Zhang Shoujuns striker has put the main force to the south or put the attacking troops to the south. In theory, Zhang Shouqi, who likes to take risks, should put the troops on the north side, where the artillery and supplies can be transported, and Zhang Shouqi, who likes to take risks and speculates, may be surprised. However, he is worried that his subordinates will dissuade him. Once he changes, he will arrange a group in the past, and he will be easily squandered. If he cant do it, then he does not have to follow Wang Haos martial arts. He will first go to Zhang Shouqis house and pull it. Come out and play a meal. Damn, give you such a good weapon and auxiliary configuration, your striker''s main army can not clean up a logistics group using cold weapons? Go to death, alive and waste food. Zhang Xiaobao is waiting now. According to the time of one to four, the other party should have come over. The army is not traveling. It is clear that there are many mountains here, so dont you come over and seize the favorable position? Zhang Xiaobao wants to see if the commander on the sand table is suddenly put on a model that represents the fireworks signal. If it is put on, prove that his logistics team has encountered the enemy''s main force, and it is also a fireworks message. "The order, the people of my family, transporting 5,000 yuan of dry grain and grass, to the Xinchang County near Changjiang, day and night delivery." Zhang Xiaobao issued an order to the commander. The commander went out and didn''t take long to turn back: "Small son, the referee asked you, your logistics unit 50,000 people are busy, from which person to transport dry grain?" "My family are dead? From my family, all the boys over the age of 10 have sent me food and grass. If you don''t let me go, you ask the referee, the team of General Tang, you don''t need to be from there. The local transport of artillery shells and supplies? My mother''s death is going to die, I still manage who is the logistics force? You ask your majesty, if there are enemies hit the outside of Beijing, the people in my capital who can take weapons, pick up the weapons Desperately, still honestly staying at home, the enemy rushed in to rob the adultery? You let the referee group casually grab a hundred people outside the Furong Garden, if so, how do they choose? Ask." Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at the commander. Li Longji didn''t think about it at this time, and looked up: "That''s true. He stood on Suzaku Street and fought with the Changan people." "Your Majesty can not be allowed. It is true that you will fly on a hot air balloon. When you fly to the north of Hebei Road, you will be secure. There is a place where Xiaobao and Yi are not bad." Gao Lishi quickly dissuaded. Li Longji did not insist on this moment, because he couldnt think of it himself. When he really arrived, what kind of choice would he make, whether he followed the people in the city or left the country, things did not happen, he could not test himself. Humanity. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, how will you decide when you and you?" "First hit, I found that I can''t beat it. If we don''t have another place to reorganize the army, then I would like to marry the country. If the northern part of Hebei Road is not occupied, I will naturally take you with you." Its not that I am a coward, we are not afraid of death, I have never been afraid of it. When I need to die, I can die for a child. When she needs to die, she can go alone for a duty. Die. But we definitely don''t learn Xiang Yu, we will go, because from our current status, our lives are not entirely our own." When Zhang Xiaobao replied, he did not look at Li Longji, but looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled sweetly and nodded. She agreed with Zhang Xiaobao because they had already met once and had no regrets. Li Longji was speechless for a moment. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very contradictory. Since they had to run, why should they say that they are not afraid of death? However, he nodded to the commander and signaled that Zhang Xiaobao had just made a mistake and asked him to go to the referee. The referee heard this and it was true. It really sent people out to find a hundred people in the capital. "Let''s wait." The person sent by the referee came to the Furong Garden and saw a pick-up of the burden to the people, and reached out to stop. This person is very surprised to see the person who stopped him, full of incomprehensible color. "Hello, I am a member of the Furong Garden who is in charge of judging, there is..." "I am giving an exam, I know, dry?" The clay-clay man waited for the other party and asked. "Oh, you know?" The judges smiled and suddenly asked: "I ask you something. If there is an enemy outside the capital, you are hiding, or go to the palace to get a gun. Play together?" The face of the pincers suddenly changed: "Who is calling? They are coming to the capital? Where are they coming from? What about Xiao and Xiaobao?" "You don''t care where you come from, and you and Xiaobao and the emperor are organizing people on the street to resist foreign enemies. How do you choose?" asked the judge. Pinch the mud man to throw the burden: "What is it? Mother? What else? Give me a gun, no, I won''t use it. Isn''t there a grenade in the Tang Dynasty? Give me a few, I rush out to follow them. Fight." "You don''t get excited, fake, just ask, how can Xiaobao and people hit the capital, you sell yours." The referee''s people quickly explained. "Fake? Then you ask me to do it? Don''t ask such a stupid thing next time." The mud-man''s angrily renewed the burden and continued to sell the clay figurines around the Furong Garden. The person in the jury said: "Yes, what you said is that you are going slowly." Another person in the jury found a woman who had just bought the food on the street and yelled at the basket with a few other women who bought the food in the same basket. "This embarrassed, I am the imperial person, that ... the enemy hit the capital outside, are you hiding, or take a weapon to fight with the enemy?" "When is the matter? How can I say? Oh, no, I have to go back and prepare the leather for the man, and hit it all?" The woman reacted most directly, throwing the basket and running with her legs open. "Don''t wait, wait." The referee''s man pulled the woman and said, "Don''t be anxious, nothing. Just assume, pretend, no one is actually calling, just ask." Several other women followed and stopped. They also had two baskets thrown to the ground. At this moment, the person who claimed to be the court explained that the breath was so fast. "You are a pit person, I have a pound of wine just given to my man in the basket. The jar has broken. You, you lose me." A woman who throws away the basket smothers the referee The man''s arm squinted. "I still have two pounds of eggs in my basket. You said it is white. What are you doing in the court? You dare to lie, do you see the strictness outside the palace?" Another woman turned back and lifted the basket, picking up the cloth covered, and the eggs inside were all broken. The person in the jury was frightened, bent his leg, and said, "Compensate, pay, pay for it, don''t make it, don''t worry, go home, my wife should ask which woman is jealous, how much, I am jealous." The women just let him go, took over his money, turned and laughed and walked toward the market, and vaguely heard the evaluation of "fool" and "stay". Another person in the jury, he stopped a small child, 12 or 3 years old. "Wait a minute, I am the person who helped Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Furong Garden. I want to ask you one thing." The judges tried to make their expressions look awkward. The childs tears came out on time: I didnt lie this time, Im really sick. Last time I wanted to touch the fish, I lied. I went home and beat me. The school also said that I dont want to do it again. I am, I really can''t. I don''t believe you see my hand, I still have cotton flowers in my hand, give it, look, see? No, there is a pinhole underneath, I change my teeth, the result is swollen, and the master gives me the approval. The fake article, let me go to the drip, I just finished playing, I have to go back to school." The people in the jury slammed their eyes a few times, and they were helpless. They met a child who had escaped from class. No wonder there were fewer children on the street. It turned out that they all went to class. "Oh, nothing, its okay to skip school. I don''t care. Why don''t you just look for a doctor to look at the school in the past?" The referee''s person is very active in thinking, can think of many things, first concerned about the problem of the next school. "Don''t catch me, then don''t let me go to school?" The child asked indefinitely, seeing each other nod, then rest assured: "Actually, the school can call a doctor, but I don''t want to learn the Analects. I want to learn to be a ship. I will I have a vacation, is there a place to sell a ship model here? I said that I am here to see a doctor. Anyway, I am small, I dont have to spend money to find a doctor. The Master is stupid, he will approve it. Tell me what is said in the Analects of Confucius, what is taught to be classless, let me do things worthy of my heart, say that the world is big, non-literary one way, messy, I can''t understand, anyway, I came out." The person in the referee took a deep breath and touched the child''s head and said, "Yes, you have a fool. If you do, you have to learn to build a ship. The opportunity is rare. What class do you attend? The name of the master?" "I am interested in the affiliated school, that is, the two homes opened by Zhang Wang in Sanshui County. I thought they were very powerful. As a result, I found a fool. He respected the name and was sincere. I heard that he gave the two kings a month. He has a lot of money, isn''t it worth it? If I have the chance to meet Xiao Bao''s brother and sister, tell them, change people." When the child talked about the teacher''s name, it was very solemn, and when he finished, he became a hippie smile. "Stupid, stupid, if he teaches Xiao Bao Xiaogongzi and Xiao Niangzi, even Beckham and Xiaoyuan, he will never be jealous. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will respect him very much." The face of the referee is not very good-looking, obviously it is angry. The child did not see it, and said: "There is still more stupid, the Master actually said that when the weather is warmer, he makes people dig a pool in the school, dedicated to letting the boat, let everyone learn to make, see Who is doing well. Doesn''t he know that I like the boat? If that is the case, he is not giving me this unloving child, providing an opportunity for me to play? Right?" "Yes, yes, Zhang Wang and his two people are really unusual. Even the masters of a subordinate school can be like this. It is really nothing under the prestigious name." The referee''s eyes looked at the child''s eyes with a trace of disgust, and then long export gas: "Well, I admit, my chest can''t compare with your master, you are still a child, I should not take you As an adult, I look at it and ask for it. Now, I ask you one thing. If you say that an enemy has hit the outside of the capital, you will have to enter the capital. Do you continue to go to the medical center to hide, or help to send ammunition? The child did not understand what the other party had said before, and only responded to the words that followed. "Come on the capital? What kind of illness is it, let them come in, they still don''t bully me? I am insulting to others? Do they have a boat? I am very good, I... I jumped into the channel In the middle, I gave them a boat. If they didn''t have a boat, I would bite the knife and hide in the river. If someone didn''t pay attention, I climbed up and cut his neck. I can play, I can learn. The classmates know, really, do you believe?" "I believe, I believe that you are a good boy, but if you want to build a ship, you can build it without watching it. You must also learn the skills. You must know the balance of the ship. You must also calculate the displacement. You don''t make it. Make the best, at least in the school, can''t let others build the ship more than the past, right? When the pool is dug up, are you losing more than you lost?" The judges thought for a moment, and finally Say something like this. The child bowed his head and thought about it. He turned and walked back. He went out ten steps and turned back and said: "I go back to school, and the school has a teacher to teach others. I have to study hard. When I fight, I have to rush to the front. Goodbye." The child waved his hand and ran away with his legs. The referee also waved his hand and a smile appeared on his face. ...... "Xiaogongzi, the jury judged that you can mobilize all the people of your family. Before half an hour, the people of the jury went to find a hundred people from Datang, and the result was... war, big Fighting in the Tang Dynasty." The commander returned from the central sand table and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded slightly: "Of course, this is the temperament of the entire nation. If it does not retreat, then the people will not fear death. The premise is that when the emperor is innocent." "Don''t say me, I am innocent." Li Longji is in a very good mood. The people are willing to fight, indicating that their Tang Dynasty is bloody, but they are not satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao''s words. I just wanted to continue to attack Zhang Xiaobao with words. Suddenly I saw a commander from outside who put two models representing the plume into Fuyang. He laughed and said: "Xiaobao, your people meet people, I guess you will definitely completely annihilated." "Hey!" Zhang Xiaobao sneered two times: "I am afraid of a column of cigarettes, two columns, they have tossed, I see what effect the logistics force can play?" (To be continued 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 607： The first battle was severely blocked The 607th chapter of the attack is the first battle Like Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Shouqi had two models representing the plume on the sand table. The only difference was that Zhang Xiaobao did not get any news. He received a message from the radio station, sent by the striker''s first brigade. It was said that it was in the direction of the south of the forest in the fire, and arrived at the Fuyang area. It was found that the mountain raised two cigarettes and judged that the enemy used to transmit signals. [Search for the latest updates at all] He has been sent to reconnaissance, but Fuyangs hills are continuous, foggy, short-sighted, and impossible to detect with a telescope. So far, no useful news has been received. The commander of the first brigade of the striker, surnamed Yang, was named after a single character. When he saw the commander put the model on his own sand table, he asked it deliberately and asked why there was only a model and no enemy trail. With a telescope, it should be able to find out, and the scout team has been moving forward for dozens of miles. The commander replied that it was the hidden way of the referee''s report based on the other party''s report. In addition to the special circumstances of the place, the fog was too large, so the judgment was not found. Zhang Shouqi looked at the smoke column model on the sand table and ordered: "Command the first brigade, pay attention to the protection of ammunition, beware of enemy attacks, and check the number and number of troops in the other party." Zhang Xiaobao did not have such a message transmission speed, not only did not pass, but also did not allow him to grab someone''s radio station to use later. For a time, I looked at nothing and turned to look at Li Longji: "Your Majesty, who are you talking about?" "Do you still ask this question? Naturally... What do you guess yourself? Of course, you know, you can go to the central sand table. You don''t want to find any information from your mouth, otherwise you will violate the rules." Li Longji just wanted to say it. He suddenly reacted. The information he got was different from Zhang Xiaobao. He understood the movements of everyone, so he took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is doing stunned: "Oh, yes, you are different from me, forget it, I thought you are not clear, let''s guess together, then you haven''t looked at the central sand table now, you guess, my How will the logistics force fight?" Li Longji did not know this. There are many people in the jury. All kinds of intelligence, as well as the tactical methods of the battalion and team commanders under the peoples homes, must be analyzed and evaluated before they can give a Probable data on the loss. Li Longji was asked for a moment, and he didn''t want to admit that he couldn''t do it. He thought hard about it. After that, his face was calm and his voice was uncertain. He said: "Isn''t this simple? People have guns and cannons, and there are various auxiliary things. You have a cold weapon. If you want to fight, you can only go to the mountains. You are attacked with dense bows and arrows, but your army has only 2,500 people, but the other troops have... but there are countless people. I dont say how the two sides are, but you are very disadvantaged by weapons. I estimate that the other party will pull the guns and bombard the hills where your group is." Li Longji almost said that he leaked his mouth and reached out his hand. He pointed to the model of the regiment of Zhang Xiaobaos sandbox and laughed. The model has been placed on a hill in the sand table, so that people do not have to guess and know that it is in the high ground. Zhang Xiaobao also smiled and did not care. He asked his own cognac: "Father, what do you say about this group of children?" Gao Lux is very nervous now, the battle is about to begin, and the first real collision between the two sides has so many points appeared. Who wins and who loses? In his own situation, Xiaobao has only one logistics group in the Fuyang area, and the other is a brigade, with two thousand and five hundred to five thousand people, still in the case of huge disparity in weapons. I thought about it and said, "Its not good to fight, unless you want to burn the mountain again, so you can hide it first, then put a little fire, maybe you can come to the same place if the other party cant judge it. But, the other sides The general is not stupid, but he has been dropping out of school for more than three years. Since he can put him in this position, it means that he has enough skills." Gao Lishi also said that he had stopped talking. He learned a sentence for three years and let Zhang Xiaobao know that the other party is not Zhang Shouqi. If you look at the cognac, you have to stop and say: "Father, cant say it again, its not fair, Hey, look at it." From this point of view, Li Longji was troubled because he couldnt see anything. Zhang Xiaobao couldnt reflect the real-time dynamics on the battlefield because he didnt have advanced communication tools. After a while, Li Longji, who was in his heart, got up and left the house. Go towards the central sand table. When I got to the place, I was shocked. What he saw on Zhang Xiaobaos sand table was a model of the entire camp placed on the hill. Today, there is only one flag left in the model and the number of people in a team. . The other people were scattered, and two battalions ran to the left and right hills in front of the command of the regiment. There were less than one battalion ambush in a higher mountain behind the regiment. Post it. Seeing these situations, Li Longji suddenly said: "It turned out that Xiaobao was slow because of the news, so I don''t know how to arrange this group. There is only a mark there. This is the previous arrangement." One sentence, Li Longji wondered again: "Why did Xiao Bao laugh? Did he know the situation at the moment?" The person in the next referee group heard the same words from the emperor and explained: "According to our judgment, Zhang Xiaobao did know that because he was the trick he wanted to come out, Wang Haos troops were the same. They used the authentic tactics, not ordinary. The kind of dig a tunnel directly. Instead, it uses a ditch. Their people are staying in the ditch. When we judge, when the shells fall, their casualties will be very small, and the bullets will be harder to hit. If the two sides fought and reached a distance of one hundred steps, their bows and throwing spears made of local trees were not in a situation of being too weak." Li Longji was there, carefully considering it for a while, nodded and said: "If it is condescending, within a hundred steps, they really have no disadvantages, both sides can attack each other. The difference is that if the time is long They will not pull the bow, and the other shot is no problem. The bullet is hit on the body and the bow and arrow are shot on the body. How do you judge?" "Responding to the question, we have done experiments, it is true, the bullets are more lethal, and the bow and arrow damage is relatively small, so if the time is long, we determine that the number of bows on the Zhang Xiaobao side is reduced, slamming unfavorable." The people of the jury have already experimented on this issue, so Li Longji answered him when he asked him. "Well, let''s see, how will they fight." Li Longji did not continue to ask the rules this time. He sat on a chair that someone had moved over, and they brought tea and watched it while drinking. The minds of the two sides on the battlefield were different. The commander of the striker''s brigade, Yang Lan, was slow to wait for the information sent by the scouts. He anxiously turned around the sand table for two laps. He ordered the following: "The mountain head of the plume was discovered. The camp gave me a fight and plowed the hill to me again. After the shelling, our army went up to occupy the commanding heights." Zhang Xiaobaos battalion hiding in front of the group is the hill that points to the pillar of smoke. The commanders surname is history, and the name is pure. Shi Chun also had a sand table in front of him. After he finished the cigarette, he arranged his own team according to what he had learned before. "Command all the personnel in our camp to enter the tunnel, prepare to withstand the enemy''s artillery attack. After the enemy has finished attacking, continue to hide. When the enemy''s ground forces are found, come to the range and give me a kick." The commander immediately ran out to report, and then ran back again. He said to Shi Chunshi Zhenxiang: "Histor, the enemy shells have fallen, and the various traps that we placed in front are judged to be almost completely destroyed. I found that the other party had a group of troops that were following the gunfire and quickly rushed toward the hill where our army was." Shi Chun nodded, eyes looked at the sand table, and shook his head helplessly: "This idiot, actually used the artillery to open the road, what is the urgency? I will wait for it, change it slowly, have such a good weapon, but still have to attack. The commander screamed and said, "Is there such a good weapon yet?" "What do you know? Ask the referee, how does the other charge?" Shi Chun gave the order a command. "The jury found that, without prior request, the other group was running and the bullets were already on the stage, ready to attack the sudden appearance of the target." The commander ran back and forth and replied. "Distance." Shi Chun asked again. "The artillery fire has passed. The first group of people is about three hundred steps away from the front of our army. It is still approaching quickly." The commander answered that this time it was not a commander, but two more, on the battlefield. The situation is changing rapidly, and the speed of delivering messages cannot be unpleasant. Shi Chun nodded his head: "Command, when the first line position is close to the enemy, the distance is 30 steps, throwing spears out from the trenches, and the trenches after the second line 30 meters are attacked with bows and arrows at the same time. Be prepared to become the first line, and the fourth battle will continue to hide." "Understand that all defenses are receiving orders." "Reporting, the first and second battles of our army took over, and the jury decided that because the enemy''s offensive formation personnel were too dense, the front troops lost a lot." "Reporting, the enemy group temporarily stopped the attack, lying down in the field, began to shoot at my first line trenches, and threw grenades, and we began to suffer casualties." "Command, the first line of troops quietly retreat from the tunnel next to the trench, while withdrawing the side without aiming to throw a spear, and join the second line of the battle team." Shi Chun stood next to the sand table, ordered. Soon, the other party felt that the enemy''s attack was weak and gradually disappeared. If it wasn''t just played, I really thought that there was no one on the battlefield. The head of this regiment was called Kong Lu. At this moment, he stood in the house. He was so happy that he did not pass the ball and said that the other partys attack had disappeared, but he was very angry. One of his regiments was more than 1,500 people, and the gunfire was on the way. They thought that they could go up very easily. Because under normal circumstances, you have smoked the column, how can you still stay in the mountains? You know that the weapons are very different, you should retreat at the fastest speed after passing the news. As a result, the artillery fire was pushed first, and the other party then pressed it. How did one face it, the jury found that one side had killed more than one hundred people. The explanation given is that the person in front of the opponents front is attacked by covered bows and spears. How is it possible? As a result, he did not have to ask himself. The commander said that the person in front had sent back the information. The other person had hid in the pit that should have been dug. At the distance of thirty steps, one side was caught off guard. Post it. Kong Lu patted the chest, and more than 100 people were put down. The other party estimated that there was no big loss. The beating was too suffocating, but the weapon on one side was absolutely advanced. "To spread the news to the brigade, we said that our regiment was attacked by the enemy, and we could not judge the specific circumstances of the enemy and temporarily stop the attack. In addition, the enemy had deep pits to escape, and the shells attacked them. The loss of their casualties was not great. Ground organization attack, finished." Kong Lu was honest this time. Just now he thought that he could easily occupy this hill and wait for the next order. Who knows that the opponent he met is not the same as he imagined. The commander of the first brigade, Yang Lan, quickly received a message from Confucius. He was so angry that he took a small shot next to him: "Waste, artillery cover you in the past, actually a face-to-face scare, and more than 100 people died." I am afraid of what, rushing, this is good, giving the other party time to judge." "The order, a group gave me the rush at all costs, driving a gun, I don''t believe they can stop our offensive." Yang Lan did not care about the expression of the first report in the Kong Lu report, and then negotiated the meaning of playing again, order to continue, continue to attack. Kong Lu received the order, think about it, and learn to be smart: "My group takes the team as a unit and becomes a wave attack." His regiment immediately showed a wave of offensive posture on the sand table. "Report, the other party into a wave situation, with the team as the unit, once again launched an assault on our military positions." The commander reported to Shi Chun. "Come on? Well, I will let him know today. When the distance is very close, the pistol is not so useful except for the pistol and the submachine gun. Come and pass me orders, after the first team of the enemy enters the trench. The second row of trenches put smoke arrows into the first row of trenches, and rushed out to the big knife team on both sides. The face was wrapped in wet cloth, and I went to the first row along both sides to kill." Shi Chun appeared very emboldened at this time, and he was confident that he would fight the enemy again. The jury decided: More than 150 people in the first battalion of the first battalion of Kong Lu shot at the front, while the cat trotting forward, waiting until it rushed to the trench and did not encounter any attack. Then look down and see, there are no people in the trenches, have jumped down, intend to use this as their own side of the trench, and then preach the line of defense. As a result, the people in this team found the problem, and the height was different. When I watched the other party, I was able to reveal the position of the upper body. I came down, and I went straight to the top of my head. Li Longji listened to the people in the jury and told him about the situation like a story. He also wondered, "What happened?" "Because the previous history of the pure team stepped on a stool, it looked high, and the referee decided that after the enemy team jumped in, they could not climb up immediately." The person in the jury explained to Li Longji. "This is OK? What is the situation now?" Li Longji''s eyes are straight, who wants to come out? It is worthy of the logistics force, Xiao Baos insult style is inside. "Returning to the squatting, the current situation is that the other side of the other sulcus is shooting an arrow of smoke in the first ditch. The first ditch is already filled with smog, and the second team of the attacking party rushed up and jumped. In the trench, the third team is still close to the middle. The two teams of the defensive side are holding a big knife and slashing all the way from the first side of the first ditch to the middle. The referee thinks that the attacking party first jumped. In the trenches that are too high, the morale is not enough, the other smoke is smoked, and the eyes and breathing are uncomfortable. Finally, the attacking party does not even have a bayonet. It is not the opponent of the big knife team on the defensive side. The proportion of casualties is determined to be twenty-one. When the squad hit, the front contacted people were not all of the attacking side, but in the trenches, the squad''s people were more familiar with such places to fight. The referee''s people continued to introduce the situation to Li Longji. Li Longji frowned and asked unbelievably: "The ratio of casualties is so big?" "Yes, one is familiar with the terrain or not, one is psychological change, one is the influence of smoke, and the other is that the weapon is not suitable for melee combat, and the referee group gives this ratio." "Well, I know, continue." Li Longji said that he would not speak any more, but he meditated. When the two armies met, the party that dominated the weapon would make people clean up. The army of Datang did it. How do you invade others? Oh, help others develop in the form of force? Kong Lu is also angry, offensive, offensive, this is good, the commander from time to time came the news that the offense was blocked. "Command, all troops stop attacking, slowly retreat, shoot at the smoke, don''t let the other party rush over, pull the distance, ask the referee, how do my people fight? Why is there no specific news to pass back?" "Report, Kong Daren, the referee said, because the previous troops could not pass the news, so no specific news came back, but the third team heard the shouting, and the two teams in front of our army should be and The other side is close to me." The commander gave this answer. Kong Lu said angrily: "What I want to know is why can''t our people pass? Do they still run away? Can''t you run back? They are stupid, they use guns without bayonets and cold weapons." fight?" "Kong Daren, you have two choices, one is to continue to send people to view in the past, the other is that you hand over the command, and then you go to the central sand table to inquire." The commander has said this again, and this has become what they most often say in recent days. "Do not pay, well, send me a message to the Ministry of Tourism, saying that our army is again blocked by the attack, the first two teams are unclear, the enemy''s first ditch is full of smoke, unable to continue the attack, retreat to the original place, please travel The Ministry decided." Kong Lu also rushed out, and the brigade could not attack the attack. This is his brother, so just fill it in? In the end, I dont even know how many people there are. (To be continued) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 608： Not when the game wins After receiving the news from the offensive group, Yang Lan angrily dropped the cup. "I was beaten again? The first time I died more than 100 people, this time, can we not return more than 300 people? We are the hot army of Datang, they are the indigenous cold weapons team, who Can you tell me? How do you get this? You know? They don''t have artillery, they don''t have radio stations, they have to work hard to pass a message, and they may not be able to pass the news back. Wang Hao is very good at fighting. But she can''t always use the radio commander? Our soldiers rushed up and were beaten again. Always know why the reason is? But now I haven''t figured out why." Yang Lan didn''t know what to say. It was too ugly to beat him. Although the death of the soldiers was all false, the judgment of the referee was based on the most realistic situation. [Search for the latest updates at all] On one side, in addition to the hot air balloon troops that have just been taken down by others, their own brigade is the first to encounter an enemy. When they dont understand the enemys situation, they first lost so many people, waiting for the end of the military exercise, their current official position is Didn''t it change? "Adult, you fell a cup, you have to pay compensation, and the jury will give you a calm evaluation, you have to think clearly." The commander was kindly reminded that the Wuju was specially organized for Wang Hao, but it was also an examination of the generals in the DPRK, the performance of the command, the judgment of the battlefield situation, the ability to coordinate, and the tactical deduction. Wait, all in this. "Compensate, pay, who can tell me what is going on, I will pay him a hundred cups of money. If I am disqualified because of this martial arts, I will be demoted. How can I face my wife and children when I go home? Just tell them that their men and fathers usually do nothing at all. When they encounter real things, they are exposed. It is better to die." Yang Lan first thought of this. A few days ago, I heard that the emperor ran to the room of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He was very happy. He felt that he had advanced weapons and no real dead people. He also regarded the soldiers as data. Now I finally found out, its not like that. If my command is not good, the Wuju will end up being adjusted. I believe that if the general is on the sand table, it will retreat, and the emperor can not end when the military is not over. Killing people first. Because you can retreat on the sand table, not to mention the reality, when you choose to retreat, you are a death sin, even if it is not a real battlefield. Yang Yu was born with a temper, and finally calmed down, because the referee team has come over and warned twice. If he can''t continue to command, he can choose to hand over power. Even if the theoretical generals can be so excited on the battlefield, the emperor can''t see it. It is. Li Longji is also really unhappy, so let them fight, the result of the gun is blocked step by step, look at the people Xiaobao and , while waiting for the news of the army to return, can also deal with the next home business thing. They are also able to send messages to Beckham every day, and chat with their own group, but they have the effect they deserve. If they are also equipped with radio stations for both teams? It is estimated that they will go through a command and a command to convey, and they have already started a strong offensive. "A brigade was stopped by a group of people who were slightly more than one person in the Fuyang area. When they waited for another fight, people would judge where your main force is. A group could not attack a highland occupied by a battalion. Be careful at the beginning, and send someone to wander from the back of the mountain. How about going far away, do you want to take this highland today?" Li Longji looked at Fuyangs piece on the sand table and was very unhappy to criticize it. The Queen is watching, listen to the emperor, saying: "Your Majesty, you can''t say that, you are watching the sandbox, Yang Lan''s brigade and the group of Kong Lu, where are they clear? You have considered that the party representing Datang is all the current generals, and the weapons are advanced, the communication is smooth and fast, and the soldiers are elite. But you have to think about it, who are their opponents? Not the generals of the indigenous people. The generals who fought against them were all the two squadron commanders specially trained by Zhang Wang. For example, the history of Shoushans Shi Chunshi Zhenxiang, he has dropped out of school for at least eight years, and has been sent to the Tubo side. Go to the battlefield in person to command." Wu Huizhen was also very angry just now. The army of Datang was too arrogant. At this time, after listening to the Queen, he also understood it. Said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, the Queen''s sister said it is good. The opponents of General Tang Tang are not ordinary people. The team of Wang Hao can''t beat this result. It makes people feel incredible. What is it for people? It is now The use of weapons used by the Datang army, the degree of understanding of these weapons is far stronger than that of the generals of Datang, watching Shi Chun dig the trenches, and then look at the advantages of his opponents weapons in the trenches. And the disadvantages. And the former Wang Yi, why can he get the hot air balloon down? Because he was responsible for the air force when he was practicing in the sandbox, he couldn''t understand?" When he heard two people, Li Longji blinked and nodded. "Yes, this is the case. The current opponents of the Datang Army are not indigenous at all, but the most elite commander team of Datang. It is not so much an indigenous, but rather a use of two military command groups. Different weapons are in practice. But when I was commanding the army, the generals of the Tang Dynasty always thought about playing the indigenous, hot weapons and cold weapons, so when the group charged, they also ran to the mountains without any problems." Li Longji finished, sighed, since this is the case, then there is nothing to say, can only wait for the generals to wake up and know what kind of opponent they are facing. The reaction is not over, after confirming, adjust the position after the end of the military exercise, because they are not suitable to continue to be generals, otherwise they will kill the outstanding soldiers of Datang. "Look, look at how the striker''s first brigade is playing. It is estimated that dragging and dragging, Xiaobao and Yan will figure out where Zhang Shoujun''s striker is." Li Longji sat down again, picked up the tea bowl, and slowly Drink it. Shi Chun, who was still on the mountain, kept listening to the news sent back by the scouts. After thinking about it, he ordered: "Let the wolf smoke, tell the main force, the enemy that our department encounters is not the main force of the striker." The wolf smoke quickly rose up. On this mountain, according to certain rules, they were taken off one after another. When a certain distance was reached, there were also small-scale scouts dispersed in various places. They immediately started to follow the wolf smoke situation in front. Wolf smoke. All the way, the speed is not slow, and the place is still in a mess, so that the enemy can not judge who the wolf is for the point is not clear what is conveyed, the only thing is that where you can see the wolf smoke There must be someone else, and as for how many, I dont know. Post it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are still waiting for the news. Especially in Fuyang, the real first battle started here. If you can''t understand the situation of the opponent and complete certain restrictions, the situation will become very serious. "Report, Fuyang area came to the news of the bonfire, Fuyang is not the main force of the enemy forward, according to the number of people, is a brigade." In the expectation of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the commander finally entered the house and said what two people liked most. "Not the main force. According to Zhang Shouqi, his main force must be on the other side, instead of following the team that met our enemy in Fuyang. What does he want to do?" There is a kind of unspeakable in Zhang Xiaobao''s mind. Everyone who finds the enemy''s main force can say everything, whether it is to find a way to annihilate, or to hide. "What else? He wants to occupy the Huangshan area. He just likes to take risks. Opportunists really take Huangshan. When we have some action, I have to worry about him. I cant help him. I plan to swindle the main force of our army to Huangshan. When I let me know how to attack the net by the artillery of the mountain, hehe!" Wang Haos eyes were directly on the model of Huangshan. He commanded: Command, our army is marching in the army and marching toward Huangshan. Xiaobaos logistics team has kept me up. "What is the logistics run so fast? Passing me orders, the logistics forces are fighting each other, playing the flag of my regular army, and the logistics forces in the southeastern part of Huangshan are careful of the other striker''s main force. If found, try to delay, other logistics units near Fuyang, cooperate with Fuyang. Our military logistics team tried to eliminate the enemys brigade and let them think that our army was nearby." Zhang Xiaobao directly used the logistics force to the front and used it as the main force. In fact, the purpose was very simple. The life of this person was used to exchange the enemy''s ammunition consumption. In this way, Wang Haos regular army main force has been preserved. Except for the sniper battalion that was separated, it is estimated that it is gone, but the others are all waiting for the opportunity to give the enemy a sigh. "The commander of the striker is the main force. My first brigade is temporarily unable to capture the Fuyang area. It is surrounded by troops. It is suspected that the enemy army is hiding nearby. The enemy''s defense is very desperate. In the face of our artillery fire, one step will not retreat." Yang Yulian drank two bowls of cold water, and the stomach was cool, and he applied it with a wet towel. After feeling a lot of waking up, he rushed forward to the army. Then look at the sand table, his eyes smashed up and said to the commander: "The order is passed, our army artillery battalion, continue to shell the enemy in the 535 highlands." When the commander passed the order, Yang Lan said: "I don''t believe it. You can withstand an attack in the trenches. You can still withstand it twice or three times. If you don''t knock you down, you will always be nailed like a nail. Here, my first brigade is still going forward?" "Also, telling Confucius, his regiment will continue to me, even if it is the last person, I will give it to me." Kong Lu received the order and bite his teeth. He said: "His mother, there are two teams in front of me who are still unclear. You are shelling. What do they do? Come, give me the whole army, follow the gunfire, Rush." "Report, the enemy continued to attack the artillery, and then the previous offensive team once again put up a strong attack." Shi Chun received news when the enemy fired. Shi Chun gasped for two times and slowly nodded: "This is hard to play with me. Ok, I have given you a camp. When I am going to be a country, I really want to be a native. I am dead. Also bite you a piece of meat." "Transfer, give up the first and second to the front, the soldiers retreat, to the back of the fourth front, add fortifications on the spot, the third line of defense, handing the spears and bows to the fourth line of defense, the first The three lines of defense do not do long-range attacks, give me a good fight, wait for the enemy to come up, and directly fight." Shi Chunming knows that this is a sand table, but he can still give his eyes a blush. This is a habit. When training, they must be fully invested, otherwise Wang Hao will be very disappointed. The consequence of disappointing Wang Hao is that Zhang Xiaobao is angry, and the outcome is naturally needless to say, kicking out the team. "Adult, are you okay? Sandbox only, don''t you, I will ask you for a doctor?" The commander was scared by Shi Chun''s input and whispered. Shi Chun puts his hand: "Nothing, I can do anything, I am the elite of the commander, my task is to direct people to kill others, or to let my people die, if only one is left, I I won''t be caught alive. I know this is a sand table. When I was fighting in Tubo, I was watching the sand table and the map during the command, but every order of my decision determines how many people are happy. I didn''t rush at the most. On the front line, of course, if necessary, I will rush up, so in my eyes, the sand table is the most realistic reflection of life." The ambassador of the ambassador was honoured with a military ritual: "Histor, you are a good general." "The generals are not good or bad, only victory and failure, then pass my orders, point the wind, tell the second camp not to take care of me, and act according to plan." Shi Chun shook his head slightly and issued an order. "Yes, order, and smoke." The commander also began to invest in himself and regarded himself as a true commander. The artillery shells of the artillery battalion once again poured into the position of Shi Chun, and the soldiers were reported from time to time to report their own casualties. This is the approximate judgment data given by the jury. Shi Chun listened quietly, but the expression on his face remained the same, as if he was not killed by his soldiers, because he knew that if his mood fluctuated too much, he would die more brothers, so he endured as much as possible. Don''t think about who is dead. Kong Lu ordered the team to rush forward and follow the gunfire. This time, there was no counterattack, but when the current team reached the first trench, they sent him a message that he did not want to believe. . "Report, our army, one battalion, one team, two teams of soldiers have been discovered, the gully where they are located is higher than the height of the human body. When they are down, our army is fighting with the enemy. There are two teams of the enemy. All destroyed, my two teams of more than 300 people, less than 20 survivors, survivors, mostly injured, were cut by the enemy with a knife, caused by the bombardment of our army." The commander reported to Kong Lu. "Know it, continue to attack." Kong Lu finally did not drop things this time, waiting for the commander to send orders, but he did not know why, tears burst out. Like a wronged child, he said to himself: "How can I play this time? They died under their own shells. Two teams have changed my two brigades. On the real battlefield, let me follow. How do the offensive team fight? How much will our morale be affected? I admit that my soldiers in Datang can do it, the handsome flag does not fall, the death battle does not retreat, but it can''t die like this." The model changes and data summaries of the central sand table were not affected by the mood of the two sides, and they are still in progress. After surpassing this round of artillery fire, when the enemy came to the third line of defense, the third line of Shi Chuns defense was still alive, picked up the machete and the wood rifle, jumped out and followed the gun. The enemy of the bayonet launched a fierce battle. At such a close distance, the cold weapon finally played its due role. The soldiers behind the fourth line of defense continued to open their bows and throw their spears, letting the arrows and spears cross an arc. The mans head flew over and landed on the people behind the enemy. Post it. "The original line of defense and the second line of defense were interspersed in the trenches, regaining the first and second lines of defense, building the fortifications on site, and preparing for the reserve." Shi Chun listened to the death toll of the party judged by the referee from time to time. The expression on his face was still calm, giving people a feeling of no joy and no worries. So at the central sand table, the jury continued to plan according to the rules that were previously stated, and kept the model moving on the sand table. Although the expression was not too specific, the general meaning was revealed. The former and the second ditch of the trenches, which were withdrawn from the front, and who were on the top of the trenches, were fighting in the corners of the trenches or in the passages with the enemies who were going to jump through the trenches. Until Shi Chun also put the reserve team into it, this will put the enemy''s offensive personnel on top. After the beating, the referee judged that the weather was late, and the party representing Datang received the army. Shi Chun also began to count the number of people. A battalion was nearly 800 people. After playing for one day, only the remaining three were counted. Those who are not injured in the battlefield are only three hundred and fifty. "I admit that the fire of my Datang is really powerful, but I want to say that you have used the wrong, advanced weapons for you, it is a pity." Shi Chun knows the rest of the team, closes his eyes and stays for a while. When I opened it again, my eyes seemed to penetrate the walls of the room and looked at the house where the generals of Datang were, sneer and said. Kong Lu and Shi Chuns feelings are different. The casualty data came out. The referee gave him a group of more than 1,500 people. After playing, there were less than 600 people left. In the hands of others. "Why? Who are you? I said that I don''t charge, but let me rush behind, I rushed, and I rushed into this way?" Shi Chun has already reached the house where Yang Lan is, this time he is a unit. I can come and see it at this time because I have a meeting. Yang Yus sullen face, he did not expect the battle to be so fierce, but he knows that the referees judgment is closer to reality, perhaps to the real battlefield, the loss of one side is greater. At this time, he finally said the most correct words. "Because we are all wrong, our opponents are not the indigenous people of his mother. We are the officers who have been trained in batches from Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao in the past ten years. The number of people who have studied at least is more than ours. many years. Every time a new weapon is made, they are used first, and then they understand that they are gradually spreading to the whole army. If it is a very powerful weapon, only a small number of elite troops can be used, and the review is very strict. Our opponents are them. The most researched by them is the cooperation and advantages and disadvantages of each unit. Brothers, this is the real battle. People have not played with us. This time I can''t play well. Let''s go home together and plant the land. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao look at the same one. It is estimated that the Shunnong Temple will give us some good seeds. I believe the output will be very high. Now, there are only two choices. One is that we are serious, don''t have a game mentality. People don''t think so, look at it, see how people guard the mountain, how often the team moves and allocates? Look at us again, there is no temporary quick command change on the battlefield. If you are still playing in the sand table, wait for my trip to be gone, let''s get together, think about where to go to plant the land, and quit the officer. Don''t wait for your knees to speak. When the generals heard Yang Lans words, they all lowered their heads down. They admitted that they thought it too simple to think of this martial art. They thought that they were playing with Wang Hao and found that they were also assessing themselves. Indigenous, indigenous, and **** indigenous, can indigenous tactics play to this extent? Where is the indigenous? It seems that I am really careful. I am not afraid of losing. I am afraid that the loss will be unclear. Li Longji reasonably said that this time is already sleepy, but he is still very spirited, his eyes are watching on the sand table, and he nods and shakes his head for a while. Said: "Four to one time, the battle is still going on. There are a lot of people who can''t sleep this evening. He and Xiaobao are really powerful." Wu Huizhen is not sleepy. She hopes that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao will lose. Although people won or lose without affecting their status, she admits that she can''t fight others, but she is looking forward to the two of them. As a result, people who have come up with a commanding general can play an absolutely wonderful tactical cooperation. The main force of the people has not yet moved. The generals responsible for the main force are people who have studied for more than ten years. Therefore, it is not innocent to say: "If I am a general manager of Datang and a small treasure, I must be more powerful than now. You and Xiaobao are really powerful, but what is really powerful is not their own performance. The ability to train all aspects of the family from a long time ago, sister, do you say?" Wu Huizhen asked the Queen of the Queen. Queen Wang was very unhappy to look at Wu Huizhen, she is not stupid, can not hear the meaning of the words, but still nodded. "Yes, my righteous daughter-in-law is awesome, but they never use this kind of initiative to attack the people of my own Tang, unless others are looking for trouble." Every time I find them in trouble, they will give up first, but some people think that they are afraid, they have to be instincted, and naturally they dont need to say more. My son Li Wei is also around them. Now I am running around with Beckham, Beckham. Crazy gimmicks always make things that are imaginable. I am really afraid that she will teach my niece to her, like her, how much I have to follow in the future? What do you say about Beckham all day? I know that playing smart, a child, like an adult, will count, not good. Wu Huizhen listened to the Queen''s words and became even more embarrassed to Wang Hao. Where did the Queen of the Kings speak this way? The gun is great, what is the small shell, is it a fool? Beckham can make trouble, but people know when its so good and when its cute. Post it. Isn''t it just saying that you are clever and clever with a child? If you dont take it away from you, can you still sit in the Queens position? Li Longji also heard it, and his two women are intriguing, why bother. Think about it, let''s make a round. "Speaking of Beckham, I still don''t understand their tax-free things. I don''t know if they are sleeping late. I don''t know if they slept, send a message, go through the information network and ask them." Li Longji really did not say anything casually. He found someone and said a few words. The news spread. Beckham is going crazy, how can he think about sleeping, when he came last time, it was a big water, just taking a group of children to take refuge in the old Liushu Village. Now the children go back, the school hall of the school, Naughty mischief. Beckham doesn''t have to be as busy as the last time. The market that should have been scattered, because of their arrival, continues to drive. During the day, it is a group of people. At night, I heard the news during the day and quickly scraped out some goods and sent them. Another person outside the village. The biogas digesters have just begun to dig. This efficiency is already very high. During the day, it started to work at night, but there is no biogas to ignite the lighting. The people who set up the city will arbitrarily put their own torches on the market. Beckham likes to be busy. When I see the night market, I eat too much at noon. I didn''t eat at night. I followed a group of children in the village and took a class. When I was out of school, I started playing. When it was dark, I took a group of people to go shopping. This time the market is not like the daytime, everyone has it, but it has been specially reviewed, and the people who sell things are very cheap. They are cheaper than the cost. They are not trying to make money, but they want to see a group of people in Beckham. Many people think that if you have good feelings in your own heart, then you will have good luck after seeing them. If you have a ghost in your heart, when you see Beckham, their moment is unlucky, just like the bridge that Sanshui County leads to Zhang Wang, want to swear, stand on the railing above, if you are Really, it will be very stable, unless it is a strong wind, but if you are not true, you will fall. Very accurate, one hundred trials of Bailing, never been worse, it is said that a person riding on it swears, holding hands tightly, thinking that it will not fall, after the vows, because it is false, this person directly dizzy Its gone. If there were no people in the river who were responsible for the rescue, he would drown. The people who come to the stalls in the evening have this kind of mind and think that they are not bad people, so even if they are strictly checked by others, they are very honestly standing there waiting. If anyone dares to say a word, why don''t you believe me? In this case, it is estimated that people who do not need to censor will do it. Others will get him away first. "You are afraid of others checking? What is your mind?" Therefore, when Beckham strolled on the night market, the surrounding guards obviously did not have much during the day. They were all reviewed, and the knife was not allowed to be sold. The seller of iron was not allowed. For those who sold sugar, search first, then carefully look at the sugar. Look, let him eat first, then check with a doctor. It is so strict, but all people feel that they are doing the right thing, but it is a small person who is not allowed to let them do anything. How much is this? asked Beckham with a group of children running to the stall of a girl selling jewelry. "No, don''t want money." The girl looked a little scared, but wanted to see Beckham, so she looked up and gave people a feeling of awkwardness. "How do you not want money? You also do charity?" Beckham asked strangely. "What charity, have you seen charity to send jewelry? Ah, seeing others can''t afford jewelry, send a set?" Xiaoyuan said next to him. "Xiaoyuan, you are always in love with me today? Is this sister, why don''t you want money for your jewelry?" Xiaobei sighed at Xiaoyuan and turned back and smiled and asked the girl who sold the jewelry. The girl hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I, I want you to give me a proof, our family did not take the gold of other people''s home, how much they brought, we did not steal except the normal consumption Their gold. So, so I am coming, I dare to face you directly, I am an honest person, my family has not done anything wrong, they sent gold to play jewelry, not to say that my family has stolen it, and then still The village is everywhere." Beckham stunned: "Ah? Stealing gold? Your home made jewelry? Craftsmanship is good, look at this swallow, pull the gold wire is very thin, but very uniform, is gold, not far?" "Which do I know? Is it gold to verify, can you see it? There is purity problem, you just throw it into the water to calculate how much water is not enough, unless it is a big jewelry, so big, how Look?" Xiaoyuan took the scorpion''s scorpion and said it to Beckham''s head. "Come, who knows gold, come over, show me." Xiaobei turned and asked the people who followed. Its really one, the old man, the inner court, and the family, who specialize in jewellery for the main house, took the scorpion, put it on the back of the hand, and shook his head: Not pure, lighter. "How do you know?" asked Beckham curiously. "To deal with gold for a lifetime, naturally can be clear, every day touch, every day touch, every day, every day." The old man answered very simply. Beckham understands that this is the experience, asking the girl who sells jewelry: "Is this the case?" The girl nodded again and again: "Yes, this is only 70% of the gold, and the rest is copper. This normal sale is seven hundred, but you can take it directly. Just help me to prove that everything on my stall is you. of." Beckham thought about it. He took Xiaoyuan and several other people. He once again got together and went back. After a while, he said to the girl: "Well, I have all the jewelry you are posing now. I will ask you about things, and then see if I can prove it for you. Of course, if you lie, I know, I am very good." "Really? Thank you, thank you, you are all holding it, these things are added together..." "There are more than fifty together, I know, because I am very smart." Xiaobei helped the other party to tell the price of a pile of jewelry. The girl was stupid and asked in disbelief: "How do you know?" "I am the best Beckham in the world. I don''t want to lie in front of me, so I naturally know." Xiaobei is quite a chest, a pair of me really very powerful. In fact, she asked the old man who made jewelry for the family to know. The others touched each other and then looked at the workmanship. They could immediately estimate the price. Without this ability, they could not do the inner courts of Zhang Wang. The girl smiled: "It''s like this. Our family has been giving jewelry to others for generations. Later, it was passed to my father''s generation. My father''s craftsmanship is not as good as my grandfather, but it is also very serious. One day. Someone came over and took a small piece of gold. After we called it, we started to give them jewelry. It was a pair of bracelets. They dont want any patterns on them, as long as we leave our own mark. After they took it back, after a short while, they found it again, saying that it was not right, and there was less gold, but my family could not steal their gold, was it?" "Then I don''t know, isn''t it a loss of natural melting? Isn''t this counted in?" Beckham didn''t give proof to the other party, but asked a question. "Forget it, say it will be less than 0.2 to 0.5 grams. Their bracelet is 30 grams. I have to mark my house and I have not seen any traces of knife scraping. But they took it back and let us Said, one name, found that three grams less. How is it possible, our family has done this for generations, it is impossible to consume so much, but the mark is still there, they will go to court, let us pay, and say that we will not let our family continue Do this business, ~~~!!!" When the girl said and said, she cried, and people listened to the sadness. Post it. Beckham is also confused: "How can it be three grams less? One gram less is OK, right? Then the mark of your home is still there, can''t you see where the place was scraped?" "Yes, I admit, this bracelet is what he did, but he can''t say why. Now I am in the prison. People say it. If you don''t know, I won''t let me out. We have to pay for it." In fact, there is nothing to lose, my family also has a small family, my family also funded a school, that is our side, do not care about a few grams of gold, but the signboard is smashed, what to do in the future? Our family is still alive in the village? The girl cried again. Beckham became serious now and asked: "What is your school funding school? How many people''s schools?" "Seventy people''s school, my family is fully responsible, including eating, wearing, and living places, as well as the house, the building to give us a free teaching house, is a bungalow, 12 rooms, there is a large yard in front I also went to school there. The Master used to teach me only before, and then I found two, and then I taught separately. Our family is actually OK, a little money, but our family is not easy to make people feel good. This thing can''t be lost." The girl cried and said helplessly. Beckham is guilty, look at Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan does not know what to do. Xiaohai stood up at this time: "According to it, since your family has a reputation and no shortage of money, naturally you will not care about three grams of gold. You just said that after they took the bracelet back, they took it back and said that it was three less. Isn''t it? It''s a short time. I haven''t found any scratches on the bracelet, aren''t they?" "Yes." The girl nodded and grinned. "Then did they call a name when they took the bracelet?" Xiaohai asked again. "Yes, it is normal to take the bracelet, but there is no contract, and there is no evidence. I told me at that time that I would ask people to write the words. I said that there are no bad people, but that''s it. "We know, you have no evidence that you have not stolen the gold of others, but the gold of others is indeed less. Your family still admits that the mark is correct, right?" Xiao Hai asked. The girl kept nodding: "Yes, yes, the mark in my family is different from others. You are doing fake, unless you are particularly familiar with my family, otherwise you can''t do it. There is a small place, a little bit worse. Xiaohai is also confused, pulling his sister Beckham and others, and once again come together to discuss, this is a small, but very big problem, involving not only money, but also credibility. The final result is that there is no fruit in negotiation. This is really too difficult for nine people. Beckham was helpless and angry: "Is there a way to make a proof for the people on both sides? Otherwise, grab the people on both sides and torture them." "What to say, to send a message, ask Xiaobao and , mother believes, no matter who is a liar, handed to Xiaobao, Xiaobao can know." At this time Zhang Wang from Beckham et al. Going behind him, he said to Beckham. "Yes, yes, I am looking for my brother and my sister, who is a liar, and I will know immediately." Xiaobeis worship of his brother and sister has reached a blind level. When she made a message, Li Longjis news came over first. Xiaobei took it and said: There is no time, I ask, I want to go, I am troubled. The news reached Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos hand. Wang Hao looked at it and didnt let Zhang Xiaobao look at it. He said directly: Send a message, tell Xiaobei, and grab the person who asked for jewelry, not at the Ministry of Industry. Do things, actually know the chemical reaction. Bracelets do not have patterns, but also make people mark them? Motivation is not pure, grab them, and then go to the Ministry of Industry, it is also a personal talent, teach a teacher, maybe you can Better things. The ability is okay, it is not used on the right track, Xiaobao, do you say?" "What is it? I don''t know what''s going on?" Zhang Xiaobao grabbed the paper, looked at it, smiled: "Arrange to the smelting department of the Ministry of Industry, give me a smelting formula within three months, I count He is not guilty, otherwise he will catch Beckham and play in prison." (To be continued 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 609： Live catching the generals The news of Xiaobeilais news quickly spread to Li Longjis ears. Zhang Xiaobao just put the letter aside, Li Longji came in and robbed the letter and saw the end from the beginning. "I asked her about the tax-free thing. Didn''t she say that she was doing business, but she still gave three grams of gold to others. This businessman''s character is not good." [Search for the latest update] Li Longji was very disappointed. He thought that Beckhams news specifically said what he asked. As a result, Beckham came to ask for advice, shook his head and commented. "How can I take people''s three grams of gold? It is a person who asks for a bracelet. I use the chemical potion to "eat" the gold layer of the bracelet. It is also a personal talent. It is not used in the right place. What is it? If I want him to find a job directly from the Ministry of Industry." Zhang Xiaobao would not have decided to make a problem with the jewellery makers, because now it is Datang, businessmen can''t do it with money, and their status is very low. Jiang Yan also thinks this way. The businessmen of Datang really have a status, and they will not be so obedient. Let them provide the money for the Chaoyang action. They will provide them with money to repair the road. They will pay for it. They are nothing more than wanting to get an approval, and using the money to pay for the inner enjoyment is also a kind of sale. Thinking about it, Wang Hao nodded and agreed: "I am very disgusted with the deception of others, especially when it is too clever. In the future, as our economic development in Datang is getting better and better, we can also have various contradictions and problems. Grab the roots." Li Longji listened, think about it, I think it is such a thing, the businessman who made the jewelry steals three grams of gold, and still can''t do business in the future? People are sent to the government, and the people inside will not treat him well. "According to this, it is the person who has a problem, arrested and severely punished." Li Longji will order. Zhang Xiaobao quickly stopped: "Don''t, it will not be severely punished. Grasping must be grasped. On the surface, let other people know that he has committed a crime. However, after he has caught it, he will be sent to the Ministry of Labor and shut into prison. This person is a pity." "Xiaobao, I don''t agree. You want talents to be clear. However, if every talented person makes a mistake, the final result is not severe punishment. There will be more people making mistakes. What is this called? Oh, Yes, the cost of crime is too low." Li Longji put forward opposing opinions. "I also know, but what can you do to grab him and throw it in? You can''t use his craft. It''s better to let him continue to do things, but limit his personal freedom." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the way he was in the prison. When he and he were working in prison, they had money to work. How much work would you give you, and then you would buy daily necessities in prison. The price is very expensive. If you have more money, you can let the outside come to you. If you don''t work, you can live a comfortable life in prison. But I will not give you freedom. It is also prone to fights in the inside and what has been accidentally injured. The purpose is to enable you to have a way to use what you have learned. Otherwise, it will be closed to the prison and it will be of no benefit to society. Zhang Xiaobao selectively said this matter to Li Longji. After listening to Li Longji, he said: "Its also Ha, putting a carpenter in, and letting him carry things up, has no positive effect on my overall Tang Dynasty. I am worried that they are as comfortable as they have been outside. Will they continue to commit crimes after they have come out? Have been caught and comforted, have not been caught, have they not earned?" "Yes, there will be some people like this, that is, the first time they are caught in a light sentence, the second time they are caught aggravated, and then they are vigorously promoting ethical matters. Dont always publicize how the economy is. People feel that it is inside. A very shameful thing, not that I have been in it. If I come out, I will be awesome. Dont give the criminals the soil." Zhang Xiaobao explained it again. Wang Hao took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, who meant that you still have a face? As long as you always go in, you can always buy a new identity certificate, official. Zhang Xiaobao glanced back, meaning, what is the relationship with me? The responsibility of everyone, I am only a user. Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xiaomei, and coughed and said: "Would you like to find a place to try first? Is it in Sanshui County of your home?" "My cell in Sanshui County is empty. Does anyone dare to make trouble in Sanshui County?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Yes, Sanshui County is not good, there is too special." Li Longji remembered, that Sanshui County is the best county in the whole Tang Dynasty, no one, even Luzhou can not match. The people in Sanshui County are very hardworking, of course, the income is also high, and the welfare is also very good. Because the neighbors have the same pride as Sanshui County, the relationship is also very good. There is no bargaining argument for people who buy or sell in the market, because the things they sell are not good, and those who dont have to buy things pick it up, and the seller sells it. All the people in the entire county jointly maintain the temperament and status of Sanshui County. "There is a real paradise, when can the big Tang Dynasty be like Sanshui County?" Li Longji thought of God and murmured. Zhang Xiaobao sighed: "~! Impossible, the smaller the place, the better the governance, Datong, that is a dream. Sanshui actually has competition, but it is placed on the bright side, not afraid of someone behind it, because they are afraid of me and Hey." "But it can make my people in Datang do better than now." Wang Wei said: "As long as my Datang has always maintained absolute dominance, then the people will maintain this superiority. For example, a person in my Datang When I arrived in Japan, I was beaten there. My Datang fleet directly pressed me and let Japan give an explanation that would satisfy us and handle the opinions. Then the people, he will certainly be willing to safeguard the interests of Datang. So I listened to the official teachings of Datang and did things well because he knew where his dignity from outside came from." "Yes, I said it is good." Chi Dezuzan appeared at the door, very calmly said: "The slaves were in me, the status is not too high, sometimes I can''t take care of them, I will be crowded out, I Even if I knew it, I couldnt get rid of all the people who were bullying slaves. I also had my difficulties. Later, after you hit, in the palace, I didnt need to deliberately protect slaves, and no one dared to treat her. Now her status is higher, just because she is afraid of bullying her, you are carrying soldiers." Chidzuzan was listening outside for a little while, and the more he listened, the more he felt, and listened to what the people and ministers said, they were trying hard to find a way for Datang. Post it. Princess Jincheng looked at Chi Dezuzan very gently and leaned over to the body. His man could say such things, saying that he would not think about re-creating a Tubo royal family. There will be no war in the future, and the peoples lives will be better and they will be better. At the same time, she also knows why Xiaobao and Yu in the status of Datang is so high, not only because two people can fight, one can handle economic affairs. And they can always use the method of chatting with the emperor to come out with a good idea for Datang. The original Tubo did not have such a person. Li Longji saw a lot of people coming in, no longer saying this kind of thing: "Take it to Wannian County to try it out, try it out and promote it again, Xiaobao, Hey, you two continue to command the battle, I told them Said the development of Tubo." After talking, Li Longji took other people out and asked Chi Dezu to talk about Tubo. He mainly wanted to talk about the cultivation of medicinal materials. Under the special geographical environment and climate of Tubo, there are also special medicines. "Chi Dezuzan, come, sit down and talk, Tubo, you are in control, there is still something missing, I am here to send the past, no problem, are the people of Datang, the conditions are relatively poor At one point, life is also not as good as this. However, you can''t always think about letting this place deliver goods in vain, but also produce, for example, the various herbs you have, encourage your people to grow, and raise more cattle. The sheep, then sold back, need something, you buy with money, stronger than the direct management, right?" Li Longji said that after Chidzuzan sat down, he said. Chi Dezuzan really did not consider this problem. He thought about how to raise chickens. Zhang Xiaobaos plan was to raise chickens, but now he does not fight, and when chickens are raised, it is not a curse. It is a good thing. There is no rice in the barley, and it is not as good as white flour. Therefore, we are vigorously developing poultry farming. Now, listening to Li Longji, it seems that we should adjust our thinking and some are difficult. "Your Majesty, now I am raising chickens there. If I change, how do people in the chickens do it?" Chidzuzan asked. Before switching to it, Li Longji really couldn''t think of any good ideas, but now he has been studying for a long time, so he told Chidzuzan not to think too much. Post it. "If you have already raised it, let them continue to raise it, but don''t raise the chicken of the egg. Control it. You let the chickens on the other side of the Tubo. It really develops. The chicken raises it. You are like this, you are there. Isn''t it cold? You use snow and ice to make a few more hail, and then your own government, with a price lower than the price of the current chicken, collect a part, don''t let the chicken lose. What is the part? Which part is not allowed to raise, if the chicken is missing, you will take out the frozen meat, calm down the price, and earn a little." Chi Dezuzan listened to his eyes and looked at Li Longji. He was very surprised: "Your Majesty, you, you are too tired, even thinking about such a small matter?" "What are you tired of? I am busy all day, what kind of things do I have to think about? How simple is it? I think the most tiring thing is to guess the idea of ??Xiaobao and his brother and sister. It is difficult, I I haven''t guessed it yet, why not exempt from taxes, and after taking out half of the profits, they can still make a big profit." Li Longji said with no show off. Chi Dezuzan nodded and nodded. He felt that he was really stupid and should not ask such questions at all. When others feel very idle, there are still some people who dare not relax. As night falls, Yang Lan, the commander of the first brigade of the striker, looks at the five-five-five highland model on the sand table. The opponent said: "You still have to fight. If you don''t eat this highland, we will have failed. , or not?" "I want to fight, but my group has only 600 people left. How many people on the other side of the mountain are still unclear. My 600 people cant attack for a long time. The jury judges that it is low morale." Kong Lu Worried about letting his group go up and screaming to remind him of the difficulties he faced. "Then let the second group go." Yang Lan looked at the commander of the second group, this person is Li Wei. Li Wei nodded firmly: "To ensure the completion of the task, even if my regiment fights to the last person, I personally rushed up, but also to win the five-three highlands." "Okay, pass me orders, the artillery battalion attack, the second regiment followed up." Yang Lan has no other way, only with this tactic. Shi Chun did not rest at all. He knew that the enemy would definitely stay up all night and attack. One of his own battalions did not intend to go back alive. If all the shells of the other side could be consumed, then the other people in the group would be better off. When the commander reported that the enemy had covered the gunfire, Shi Chun stood in front of the sand table and did not issue any orders. Just look at it and the orders were finished. The only thing that can be done is to wait and wait for the referee to give the judgment it deserves. Li Wei returned to his room: "The second group attacked, pressed all over the line, without waiting for the enemy to appear, while advancing, shooting, giving me a bang to get it." "Report ~! Our army''s offensive forces were blocked. In the face of fierce rifle attacks by the enemy, the jury decided that the death toll was more than 60." After Li Hao finished the order, it didn''t take long for the soldiers to run in and report. "Ah?" Li Wei instantly stunned: "Our army was attacked by a gun? They are indigenous. I know that the commander is not, but on the rule, why do they have a gun?" "Li Daren, this can''t tell you, you can continue to command, you can also hand over the command, and then go to the central sand table to see." The commander repeated the words he always said. "Don''t look at it, attack, give me a strong attack. After I hit it, I naturally know what is going on." Li said angrily. As a result, he didn''t have to fight it. He knew what was going on. The first line of the other party had already retreated when they had a fast attack. They took the battle. Then the news came back. "Reporting that our army has occupied the first line of defense of the other side and found that they have fixed the tube in front of the gun. They are learning how we fired and gave the bullets a smash. They made a hit, but there was no aim, but because of me. The army was pressed all over the line, and there were many people, so the loss was quite a lot. The jury decided that the group had reduced the number of people by 170." After hearing it, Li Wei nodded. "Understood, their guns are the guns of our first group. It is easy to learn to shoot. It is difficult to aim, so they are fixed and not aiming. That means when we attack. If I avoid the line, I wont be hit. Its the command that I pressed on the whole line that hurt my brother. "Yes." The commander replied. "Good ability, even this kind of space can be drilled. If he is not the indigenous, but the nursery team of their family, is it that I have been eaten by a group?" When Li Wei finished, he suddenly remembered something: "Is the artillery fire of my army useless? From the beginning to the present, I have already played three rounds. Why do they still have fortifications?" The commander ran out and ran back in a while. "Reporting, useful, every time our artillery fire can cause great damage to the opposing fortifications, but they have not stopped building, we have destroyed the above, they have hidden places below." "Why? They don''t fight, they can''t dig a hole? Command, continue to attack, tell me the team''s soldiers, avoid the other side''s straight-line attack route, whether I am jumping forward or crawling forward." Li Lan knew that he couldn''t ask, and he gave another order. Now that he understands how the other person is playing, hide and hide, he is not afraid of being beaten. "Report, my group striker attacked and found that the other party''s target was a few shots without falling down, timid, and dare not move forward." The commander did not use it for a while, and reported to Li Wei again. "I have served, what can happen? Is it right? Command my team''s offensive personnel to move on, such as stopping, and shooting on the spot." Li Wei did not ask why this time, asked and asked. "Reporting, when our army hit the third line of defense of the other side, the other side greeted our army to counterattack, and our army fired, and the other party only fell one time, and the other side was already thrown together, and the battle was carried out." The commander reported. Not waiting for Lis reaction, he ran into a commander: Reporting, the enemy used their own bodies and the bodies of our previously dead people to block the front and back, and our army suffered heavy losses. "Know it, I know, OK, I have to see who the other commander is, even the dead are not let go, it is really useless. Send a message to the Ministry of Tourism, I request the artillery battalion to continue attacking Regardless of the casualties of our military personnel, all the soldiers of our army will fight in place and will not be allowed to retreat." The artillery battalion''s cannon rang again and the battle continued. Its been a long time, and its been a day and a half in the sand table. There will be two days in a while. The first leg of the Datang Army striker won the 535 highland. In fact, its not so high. One foot in height. Commander Yang Lan looked at the results, but he did not have the slightest happiness. He killed more than 1,700 people and took the high ground. He found that the other party was only a battalion, a logistics battalion, and his own artillery battalion shells were lighted. "This general invited." Yang Lan said that Shi Chun, who was "being", said. Shi Chun did not die. He is still not dead. In theory, he killed the other three people at the last moment. The other party is running for the purpose of catching him, so he did not kill him. Hearing the other party with strong emotions, Shi Chun smiled slightly: "I have something to say, when I broke the camp, I took poison. It didn''t take long to live. Your doctor''s equipment is not working. At this time, you ask. Useful things, I answer you selectively." How long have you been studying? Is it the inner court of Zhang Wang? Yang Hao asked. "Let me lift up, the inner court can''t be responsible for the logistics camp. The main force is 100,000. The commander inside is the inner court. I am the person who applied to join the inner court. It is estimated that the Wushu will end. Based on my record, I Can go in, thank you." Shi Chun still said with a smile. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 610： Camp as the preferred river The 610th chapter camp is preferred as the river Shi Chuns words made the surrounding generals look very ugly. Yang Lan slowly spits out the gas: "Which part of your camp is it? Where are they? How many? Is the main force next to it?" [Search for the latest updates] "I belong to our army''s main left striker. They are in the west of us. There is a legion with a number of 30,000. What do you say is the middle army of the little lady? She is not here, she is, she is in Huangshan. A band." Shi Chun squatted with a pair of eyes full of sincerity and answered with pleasure. "Why did you run here? What happened to your logistics camp?" Yang Lan asked again. "I am an independent logistics battalion. The so-called terracotta warriors have not moved. The grain and grass are the first. I will go ahead. Well, when it comes to this, in theory, the time for my poisoning has arrived. I am the last one to die. I will go to the central sand table. After Shi Chun finished, he patted his **** and left, leaving a group of generals with big eyes and small eyes. "He said that he is an independent logistics battalion, belonging to the left striker. Their forward force is 30,000. It is reasonable to say that we will continue to move forward and will soon encounter it. What should we do?" The entire second group was beaten by Li Wei. Worried to say. That means that there is only one brigade on your side, and it is so hard to fight a logistics camp. How to fight the enemy''s main force. "He said what is it, you take it seriously? Logistics camp, do you see his camp like a logistics camp? The logistics camp carries bows and knives, as well as shovel digging pits, go here first? Grain?" Do not believe what the other party said. "But... the wing state logistics battalion rushed to the front." Confucius, who was also disabled, said. "This is not a wing state. The soldiers are not the elite of several forces. They do not have advanced weapons. They send out the news and pass the news to the striker. Our army is resting on the ground and waiting for the striker to order." Yang Lan was in a bad mood. He thought that he had encountered a powerful general of the enemy. He had a lot of defenders. As a result, he became the current look. The artillery battalion shot the shells. "Oh, I have lost a lot of money. I know how to do this. Why do I have to attack? I used to use a cannon to bombard the mountain. The enemy has trenches and under the evasion of fortifications. It is not very useful. The guns are not close, and the pistols are still okay. A long shot of a bullet on a shot not only shows no advantage, but also a big knife and a spear that can''t be beaten by the bayonet. At this time, Yang Lan thought about it in frustration, and made a summary. If the loser is lost, then he must provide useful information to his troops, at least to pass back the war. Regardless of how the other party thinks, Shi Chun completed his mission anyway, while walking toward the central sand table, recalling the battle that had just ended, thinking about where to do better. When he entered the central sand table, he was greeted by Li Longjis applause. "Come, come, Xiaoshi, come sit, play well, take a battalion force, according to the high ground, step by step calculation, fight to the other side of the 1,700 people, also consumed the other side''s shells, tell the , you are How to fight?" Li Longji didn''t sleep very much during this time. He always squatted for a while, then got up and then watched. When the battle was over, he waited for Shi Chun to see the sand table. Shi Chun can not let go, obviously know that the emperor has been watching the sand table, should know how to fight, or sit on a half of the stool, said: "The other party thinks that their weapons are advanced, so they are underestimated, they should not send troops a little Attack, play the oil-adding tactics, but cover the gunfire once, directly launch the general attack, press it from all sides, and the loss will be smaller than me. And at the beginning, the gunfire should not be pushed once, but it must be formed specifically for our army. And the obstacle zone of support, so that the front of our army can not retreat, the latter can not be rushed. Also, knowing that they are fighting cold weapons, they must be prepared in advance, and their soldiers rushed up. There is no command behind, and it is estimated that they will learn smart next time." "Good, good, good, good, they just think that you think too simple, but also blame, usually give them classes, no mention of trenches, more combat theory, not much actual situation involved Li Longji also said that whether Shi Chun said it was true or not, but if people win, it is worthy of praise, and the responsibility is pushed to Wang Hao. "The time they learned is too short, and they haven''t touched the real confrontation. The little lady talked about the theory first, and when she was almost finished, it would let us fight against the sand table, and pointed out the analysis and judgment in each case." Purely help Wang Hao to talk. In fact, Wang Hao mentioned the trenches and various bunkers, but did not say that after the trenches were bombed by the artillery bombs, they would immediately carry out civil engineering construction. Because Wang Wei felt that the army of Datang was going to bully others, and there was not much difficulty. Therefore, it was not emphasized over and over again. The gunfire plowed over and over again, depending on the situation and whether it was necessary to fight again. Its really awkward, there are troops in the air to help, scouting, and throwing explosives down. The truth is too detailed, it is easy to limit the creativity of the generals, let them command the battle as a textbook, and thus lose their own characteristics. Zhang Shouqi, the commander of the forward army, also received the information. This time the information was very detailed. After watching the battle report, Zhang Shouqi was indulging for a moment and said: "Transfer to the first brigade, let them not slack off, ready to meet the enemy''s attack, regardless of the place. How big the fog is, and the scout must find out the whole area as soon as possible. I don''t want to hear another intelligence that caused more damage to our army because of their care." Soon, Yang Lan received an order from the striker. After seeing it, he scared a sweat and tried to beat his thigh: "Yes, that history is purely he was deliberately caught by us, just to let us always think about whether there is such a The left striker of 30,000 people will judge whether he is really a logistics camp. In fact, he can be a logistics camp, but he can not be an independent camp. We only want to win the five-five-five highlands. Its a mountain, fast, come, and pass me orders. "Report." Yang Lan reacted and shouted the commander, not waiting for him to order, and the commander first reported. "The 535 highlands of our army were violently counterattacked by the enemy''s battalion. They launched an assault on our relatively steep hillside from the other side. Our army had only one team in the highlands to rest." "Come on, give me a fight, aim at the fight, don''t be afraid, their weapons can''t, Kong Lu, Li Wei, take the rest of your troops, go up from here, and reinforce the 535 highlands. Our army third The regiment, the third regiment, Zhang Fan, you took your three regiments and gave me a copy from the back, and one did not let go." After passing the order, Yang Lan sneered: "This time you are fighting hard, I see how you rushed up? Can you still go with the trenches? A camp, I have to decide." "Command, scouts continue to expand the scope of the search, the enemy is not a battalion, the estimate is a group, give me their group command, I want to take revenge." Yang Lan judged this time very quickly, guessing that the other party could not have too many people, otherwise it would not see a battalion being eaten and not moving, that is, the plan to be a weak soldier, while using a battalion to consume himself Cannonball. "Report, there was a thick smoke in the west of our army''s grain and grass forces, which was being blown by the wind, and the grain and grass forces requested support." The commander then ran to report. When Yang Hao patted his head, he felt that his head was big and he made mistakes. When he encountered an enemy, he did not first stabilize the camp. Instead, he took advantage of the advanced weapons and directly applied to the people. As a result, people were dragging their homes, and other troops were looking for fighters. . "Put my Guards over, no, I personally led and gave me a way to get my clothes wet, stop the smoke, shoot at the smoke, don''t worry if there is any figure in it." Yang Lan worried that he sent the guards away, and the other party rushed out of a group of people to attack his main account, so he had to follow, so the referee could not judge that he could not defend and was caught. The commander took the model and slowly moved on the sand table. Yang Lan looked at it and waited for him to move to the place where there was smoke. He would get more specific information. At this time, another commander ran in: "Report ~! When our army''s grain and grass forces shot toward the west side of the smoke, the enemy estimated that there was a battalion''s strength, and the head was covered with wet cloth, and rushed from the downwind, our army. Turning around and attacking, the enemy does not back down. It is estimated that a white-blade battle has already started." "Ah~! Wang Hao! Zhang Xiaobao! I hate you, you must give your family''s officers a small stove, or how they are so powerful." Yang screamed and screamed hard. At this time, he knew why the other party would send a battalion to fight against the 535 highlands. He wanted to take away his own life force, and then sacrificed a battalion and sacrificed his own food. The troops won. "It seems that the other party is really a logistics force. Otherwise, a counter-attacking battalion will be gone. This battalion also does not want to live back a few. It has finally taken advantage of the number of people and has all come in." Partial will say to Yang Lan. Yang Hao nodded: "It is true that his own guards will be dispatched, and the firepower will be judged to be a lot higher. The team that keeps the grain can eat the offensive camp. As for the other camp that is playing the five-three highlands, Don''t think about it too. Dare to fight like this, and be willing to fight, the other party is definitely not its main force, they want to eat me this trip, but I wonder why they cooperate with such a tacit understanding?" "Because they are almost together every day, for many years, who likes how to command, has already been clear to the chest." Fang will guess. "Hit, fight, I also rushed out, thinking that the grain will be burned, my brigade is going to be finished?" Yang Yu said with dissatisfaction. The battle is going on. This time, Yang Haos weapon is dominant, and it plays its due role. The referee gave a big tilt when judging. However, the 5, 5, and 5 highlands were judged to have taken home, because the soldiers who guarded the highlands were already very tired. Although many enemies were killed, they made people rush to cut them. And the surviving person once again jumped into the trenches, waiting for the enemy to rush from all directions, and then jumped out to fight. When Yang Lan was commanding people to sneak into the battalion of the grain army, he did not forget to pass orders to other troops: "Do not rush directly to fight the bayonet, throw all the throwing weapons into the trenches, I let them hide." The battle continued for another day. Yang Lan was responsible for the sniper attack. The battalion with less than 200 people retreated and left more than 500 bodies. The troops on the mountain were completely annihilated. Yang Lan only paid less than three. The price of a hundred people. Three hundred people, spelling out more than 1,200 people, Yang Lan is not happy at all, the total loss of the two sides is two thousand to two thousand or so. However, the shells on one side of the team were lost, the throwing weapons were thrown almost, the grain was burned, and the transported animals were also hacked most. "It''s too unfair. How do the munitions that I carry are bombed? Will they pull the grenade?" The most sad thing about Yang Lan is this. Ammunition can''t be carried on everyone''s body at any time, especially the throwing grenade. One day, it was three hours of fighting, and it was judged that his ammunition was completely destroyed and exploded. The commander hesitated, and finally said: "I know what happened. They are not pulling the grenade. They are using a hammer and slamming one. The other ones are ringing. Aboriginal, just knowing ours. The weapons are so powerful that they are going to be bad and the jury is reasonable." "What''s the matter? I don''t believe that the other''s commander doesn''t know what the grenades are all about. Why doesn''t he make people smash bullets? I see how big the chance of the bullets slamming can cause a blast?" Said, said. "This, hey, the other''s commander said, all the shackles, even the guns we replaced with spares." The commander said. Yang Lan was laughed at: "Oh, you see, you know what the grenades are, but you have to go around, and finally blow up my arms, so that the referee can not say anything, admire, it is really admire." Everyone is silent, because this is normal. If people want to say that they have a grenade, or if they use the grenade, they will use it. Then they will be out of the ghost. People are indigenous, they can play the indigenous people, they can fight with their own side. The indigenous logistics team that had the slightest downturn was long-sighted, but it was never heard before. Yang Lan revisited the sand table: "Do not let me go, find, find the enemy''s command, and then give me a live catch. I will see who this is, I don''t know." "The newspaper found that the three pillars of smoke were raised in the high ground in the previous seventy-two, and then two pillars were raised." The commander came in and reported to Yang Lan. "Command, team assembly, the whole team, give me a rush, I don''t believe they have a camp on it, we will withdraw after the fight, it is too dangerous here." Yang Lan quickly calculated it and ordered it. "Report, in the distance of about ten miles southeast of our army, found four pillars of wolf smoke." "Report, found three pillars of wolf smoke in the west of our army." "Report ~! Our army is a little east-northwest, about fifteen miles or eighteen miles, and there is a very thick column of smoke." "Report ~! Seventy-two high ground once again raised two columns of wolf smoke." After the assembly of Yang Lans team was completed, four consecutive commanders came in and reported to them. Yang Yus surprise, Lie Zhang said: Fast, fast, assembled, assembled with the fastest speed, dont take a break, I know how it happened. The first five or five highland smokes are to send messages to the surroundings. We played for three days, and people have already surrounded us. Run fast, no, can''t run, find me a mountain, the rest of our army go up to defense, no, don''t go up, find a place with water, order the troops not to Feel free to shoot bullets." Yang Lan found a scout, and finally got a place that was not too far away, and could not be used with the enemy for a while. There is water here, and a small water pool keeps the water flowing out of the spring. But it is in the middle of the earth, with mountains on both sides. "Command, on the mountain, each went up to 500 people, and kept it for me. Others, divided a thousand to set up a temporary camp, another thousand people, injured first to recover, and those who were not injured were responsible for the warning." Yang Hao finally gave up an order he felt clever, and did not rush to the mountain to defend. Li Longji at the central sand table nodded this time: "Yes, I know that I have to find a place with water. If I want to go up the mountain, I will give him his official position now." The Queen Wang chuckled twice: "He must know how the horse died, and Fuyang is all a hill. What is the use of him?" Yang Lan still didn''t know that his decision made him escape. He stood in front of the sand table and kept rubbing cold sweat. Although he knew that everything was fake, he couldn''t help but be nervous. The quiet and quiet reporting of the stoppage makes people feel that they are commanding on the real battlefield. "Forward power generation, our army''s grain and gunpowder have been lost. We have been surrounded by Fuyang mountains. I don''t know the enemy''s strength. I don''t know which one to belong to. Our army can stick to it for five days. After five days, if there is no reinforcement, our army will Breakthrough, if the breakout is not successful, the strikers first brigade will be the last one, and the brigade commander Yang Lan will take the country to the country." Yang Yu said with a tone of voice, he understands that even if it is on the real battlefield, he will be like this. If the breakout does not go out, or if the number of people who break out is too small, he will not be alive. Zhang Shouqi received the information, frowned, carefully watched the sand table, and followed the map to a pair, stood for a while, and said: "Return, the first brigade took a half-day break, immediately broke out, north, gave me to the forest fire area Within the rain, there has been a rain, and there may be a glimmer of life, and it will surely die. Zhang Shouqis order was passed down, but Yang Lan had never received it, because the scouts who were responsible for hiding and helping to receive and deliver the news were killed. The sniper battalion that was used by Wang Yi to sacrifice and delay the enemy''s advance time was killed. He just took the time of his own camp to take out the rain, and the commander told him to find several enemies. According to the rules on both sides, he would not disclose any information. He could only fight the rules of death. He did not let people. Going to torture to extract confessions and killing them directly. When these people hang, the communication between the north and the south is naturally broken. Wang Yi actually knows what the other party is doing. Just a few people and a small team, in addition to the radio station on the battlefield, what can be done? Although his commander did not tell him that he found the radio. This is the decision given by the referee. Once it is said, he can immediately know that it is a smashing thing. If he gets it in front of him, it is estimated that he will still use it. This is not okay, so he does not mention anything. Wang Yi was sitting down, looking at the sand table, and thinking about it, suddenly smiled: "Oh, what do I do next to you?" (To be continued 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 611： Social balance is very "No one can accurately judge the victory of a war, no matter how great he is, no matter how good he thinks." Wang Yi looked at the sand table and recalled what Wang Hao had said, and Zhang Xiaobao had done the supplement. Yes, because we can never calculate all the things, some are environmental factors, some are human factors. Therefore, what we have to do is to think hard and insist, even if only one soldier, he has the opportunity to change the fate of the entire battlefield, so when you are on the battlefield, never give up, even if you are fighting alone," Yes, I can, I am not alone, I have brothers, call me the captain of a small team." Wang Yi waved his fist and told the commander. [Search for the latest updates at all] Soon, thirteen people entered the house. They represented the captains of the thirteen teams of the Chinese army sniper battalion. One did not die, but their establishment was not full and some soldiers died. "Come here, come over, just now, we killed a few enemies, a few, I judge, they are the mobile radio team responsible for the news, why do they appear in this position?" Wang Yi pointed to the sand table and asked 13 people. These 13 people, only two surnames, Zhang Hewang, like Wang Yi, belonged to Zhang Wang and two inner courts, one year old. In the early 20s, the appearance is the crown. The position of the chest of the clothes has a "four" character, indicating that it is the student of the fourth family military school, and Wang Yi is the second. "I think that they are staying in this place, that is, where we did not burn the flames in the east of the forest fire, because their forwards are divided into two ways, all walk the Wukang, all the way to Fuyang, the need to contact in the middle, but also Responsible for delivering messages to the follow-up team of Hangzhou Port." A big man with a baby face opens his mouth first. Wang Yi nodded and nodded, and asked the young man: "Xiaodong, then you said, how will the forward army split up? Where is the main force going? What are the main forces going to attack and contain the troops? Why?" The young man who was called Xiaodongs face was serious and frowned, his hands were inserted together, and his thumb kept ringing around each other. After a while, I replied: "According to it, the main force should go to Fuyang. Although Fuyang also has hills, the road is not so good, but it is much easier than Wukang. From Wukang, if you go around, you will pass through Tianmu Mountain and continue westward. In addition to Huangshan and Jiuhua Mountain, the main force will have more weights and more cannons. It is not suitable for walking too many mountain roads. However, the opponent''s striker is Zhang Shouqi. His style is unexpected and self-inflicted, so I I think that the other sides main force must be in the north, and the south is bypassing their troops. Is there any different opinions? Wang Yi asked the other twelve people. Twelve people shook their heads together and stood up one person: "Even if we guessed wrong, we must guess according to this. We don''t have much hesitation time, please ask General Wang to decide, if you want to stand, you don''t want to waste." Wang Yi nodded and said: "Okay, my battalion is judged by the jury, there are 541 people. Each of you leads thirty people. You leave here and fight for each other. I ask you to find the other station as much as possible. Team, kill me." Thirteen people did not speak out and recognized this approach. As for the remaining one hundred and fifty, it was naturally led by Wang Yi. "Since there is no objection, then it will start, who will follow the enemy''s main force, who will follow another road, or move in other directions. You will discuss it yourself. I will bring people directly into Hangzhou Port. I ask, no matter you. If you encounter difficulties, you must ensure that you are calm. You can''t say that you are surrounded by guns on the guns. If you have a way out, you can run with people and try to live." Wang Yixun, because he is the second phase of the family, so his identity is higher than others, and thirteen people listen carefully. Xiaodong stood up again: "General Wang, I understand that we are the elite of the family, we will never do stupid things, we will complete the task of delaying the enemy, and force the enemy to divide. We must think of killing one enough, killing two and earning one. It is not elite. We have the ability to fight independently. The little girl and Xiaobao are in a battalion and arranged for 14 people including you. The commander of the hospital is definitely not trying to let us die easily. What we have to do is to play the most classic battle and let everyone know that the inner courtyards of Sanshui Zhangwang have their own pride. "Well, disband, fight for the dignity and glory of the Lord." Wang Yi Jingli. "Fighting for the dignity and glory of the Lord." Thirteen people returned in unison. "War on the home." A commander also shouted. "You are..." Wang Yi asked, turning his head. The commander picked up the clothes outside and revealed the pattern on the chest of the clothes. A small rice seedling, there were two circles outside the rice seedling. "I am from the outer court, the second class, I will soon become the first class, I believe, I will certainly be able to enter the inner court, although I know it is difficult." The commander raised his head and said firmly. "I believe you can, we work together, fight!" Wang Yi encouraged. Thirteen people dispersed, and immediately there were other orders from the house to the central sand table. They reported to the referee that there was a commander who was actually with them. They also repeated the words of Wang Yi and others just now. . Li Longji didn''t take a good rest in the past few days. The schedule was very irregular. He heard the commander came over and waved his hand: "I know, you are doing very well." "Your Majesty, do you want to change?" After the commander ran back, the Queen asked. "Which people are changing? A lot of commanders are Xiaobao''s family. For example, the small soldiers in the room where Xiaobao and Yu are located can''t find other people elsewhere. Otherwise, I am going to worry, I am really worried, is there anyone who is going to be awkward, but which commander did you see to tell them the extra information? People still have to face up, cheating is caught? Those excellent commanders are loyal to the main house. Its very good. If you dont love the family, how can you be patriotic? If you are not afraid of the opposition of the generals, you want to re-establish the rules so that the commanders of Zhang and Wang can get it. When guns and radios are used, people will, after all, be very proficient. Li Longji said his own thoughts, meaning that he did not care about it, showing absolute trust and generosity. Wu Huizhen was next to him, and opened his mouth, but he did not say a word. Her action was seen by the Queen, and she asked, "Sister, what do you want to say?" "I... I am afraid that if I say it, let other people listen, I will misunderstand that I want to frame Xiaobao and Hee, or not to say it." Wu Huizhen said very lightly. "No problem, my sister said, Xiaobao and Yu are not afraid of people." The Queen of the Queen has to let people say. Li Longji is also very curious, looking at Wu Huizhen. When Wu Huizhen saw this situation, he could only nod. "That can be said. I remember that when Zhang said Zhang Daren, because there is no soldier in the capital, he used a way of recruiting troops, and then weak and strong, that is Xiaobaohe. When some of them agreed, they again... strongly opposed the recruitment of troops. Now it seems that it is right. Whoever takes the money to raise the soldiers will listen to the soldiers. Therefore, now that Datang is a compulsory military system, when it comes to the soldiers, it is not that they are ''labor'', but rather An extra reward for the soldiers. In this case, the generals can''t directly give money to the soldiers, let the soldiers know that they only fight for Datang, right? Listening to Wu Huizhens words, Li Longji understood that Hui Yus meaning is that since Xiao Bao and Yu Xiao knew this, why did they not propose guards from various families and large families? Should we follow this line of thinking, and the escorts of the various families of the Tang Dynasty and the wealthy families will also be done according to the methods of the conscripts. The Queen of the Queen is relatively stupid, but he thought about it for a while, and said: "That can''t be done, Huixi sister, you should be more aware of the power of each family in the Tang Dynasty. You must really do it to them, maybe you will First force them to fight a civil war, will your family support it?" The last sentence of the Queen, it is questioning Wu Huizhen, your family can not guarantee the supportive attitude when you are under the arm. If you say yes, start with your family, if you can''t, then what is your heart? Wu Huizhen was not afraid. He took the following words: "My family is not able to support it. What I want to say is that many people, their soldiers on the books do not match the actual guards. They should be strictly checked, first check from my family. From the beginning, the extra people let them cut. I am not afraid of the various families of the Tang Dynasty and the wealthy people raising their own private soldiers. They are even more powerful. Can they beat Xiao Baos nursery team? Its so convenient to pass the message now, and they want to rebel and cant make it. Unless it is a small treasure and a rebellion, no matter where, when the seed is just exposed, it will make them both annihilated. I believe that it is easy for them to pack a certain family. But as we all know, if they have this idea, they have already succeeded. Therefore, what I want to say is that there are more guards, and the people who planted the land and the people who work are relatively less, which is not good for my development of Datang. This time, Li Longji nodded with the Queen. Li Longji said: "It is such a thing. Even if the guards have the money to work, they can come out to buy things. But when they are doing nothing at home, they are a waste in themselves. It is a waste in their home. If they come out to do things, they will be big to me. Tangs input and output have helped. Queen Wang answered: "Yes, in the past, each family raised their soldiers. If they encountered a war, they would send troops to fight. However, now I dont need to do this, their guards, in addition to helping out the ceremonies, There is no other use. Unlike the guards of Xiaobao and Yijia, the people who want to die are the rulers of various countries around Datang. Many people know very well that as long as the two of them die, my Datang will inevitably be chaotic. Because the current development of Datang is too fast, it is almost impossible for the ministers of the DPRK to understand, let alone control, only Xiaobao is still at ease, and everything is in the hands of him and he. "So, I have to ask them both." Li Longji felt that the problem was not solved. He got up and walked toward the house where Wang Hao was, and a group of people followed. In Wang Haos headquarters, Zhang Xiaobao is comparing the sand table and the map. How to expand the sales in the busy home, Wang Hao rolled up and slept in the bed, sleepy. When Li Longji and others came in, Zhang Xiaobao still said to himself: "The breeding industry in different places should be given out by my family, giving local people a chance. The logistics of water transportation can not account for too much proportion. The best point is technology. Guide the industry with local resource consumption. That is to say, in the case of finishing, no need to use the normally closed position, the purchase price of the finishing industry of our family fluctuates, and the profit balance of the people in the price and raw material supply can be achieved. Then this problem comes out. I want to reduce the trade link, reduce the cost, or allow the rise of the trade industry, so as to increase the cost, give some trade groups more profits? If I compress the cost, reduce the link, can there be a situation in which the trade group is unemployed, if I allow it to exist, if they have the resources of the resource, will they continue to squeeze the local resources while raising the price with the resource demander? Output group? So get more intermediate profits? This thing is troublesome, it cant be done, its not good, is it necessary for me to use the national protection mechanism? Is it economical to do economically? The hearts of the people. As soon as Li Longji came, he just heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji was moved by the time, Xiaobao is a good person, look at the people Xiaobao, look at it, see how hard he wants to develop the next home industry, consider not only how much money can be earned, but also think about giving How much money is left by others, even when others make money, whoever is crushed must consider it. Chi De Zuzan was also moved because he felt that Zhang Xiaobao had not rushed to kill him at the beginning, and always had a chance to live. Otherwise, he did not know what kind of impact Tubo would face. Princess Jincheng whispered: "As Yi Yi shows, even if you seal the seven doors, there is only one left to live, unless you don''t know to retire, from the dead end, the road is clear, and the life is not good." Zhang Xiaobao heard the movement of Princess Jincheng, turned back and looked at it, smiled and said: "You are free to do nothing?" "It''s okay, I am looking for you, unless I am hungry, let you cook something, ask you a question, you answer it." Li Longji was afraid to bother two people to arrange the battle, and one was sleeping, one pondering his own home. Its safe to buy and sell, not to be light. Zhang Xiaobao said very dissatisfiedly: "Small sounds, sleepy, there are things going on the corner, come, and arrange places." The footsteps of the people still let Wang Hao wake up, rubbing his eyes and saying: "Yesy mother is coming, have you eaten at night? Oh, my Majesty and Huishen are also coming, and Princess you." The Queen of the Queen was most distressed by Wang Hao. He quickly went over and gave the quilt: "Hey, you slept, its time to eat dinner. Now its four oclock in the morning. You didnt eat it? What do you want to eat? Mother makes you get it." "Ten ten? Didn''t sleep, Xiaobao, you haven''t slept yet? Is there something else in the family? Let''s put it first, and accompany me to win this battle. Then, don''t worry, righteous mother, don''t worry about me, I slept, just to arrange the Huangshan defense, and I took a shower and had something to eat." Wang Hao turned over and sat up, seeing that the situation was obviously not in the state, and he greeted him in a circle and went out for a bath. Zhang Xiaobao also followed, and just soaked together. Li Longji was very depressed and muttered: "What am I doing? Wake up the two to take a bath? It seems that I am really busy, and I am getting more and more things." After a while, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back. Zhang Xiaobao held the onion with dried tofu rolls and smeared the bean rolls with spicy sauce. He was eating happily. Wang Hao was holding a big hand with a pinch of meat. Hey, the other hand has a bowl of clear soup. The Queen of Queens took Wang Hao to sit next to her and watched the dry daughter sit there in a small mouthful of mouthfuls. It was more comfortable than eating it, even if she already had a pro-son and a daughter. Li Longji was not so polite, watching Zhang Xiaobao eat the last bit of bean rolls and asked: "Is it delicious?" "It''s okay, it''s not delicious, but it''s not bad. It''s cooked and fried. It has its own flavor. It doesn''t lose its true color. It''s hungry and delicious. When you eat it, it''s not sweet. I am This person was hungry before, and I will cherish it when I order it. It has nothing to do with the money." Zhang Xiaobao took the tea and took a drink and said. "I don''t understand, I have money, I ordered a table, I spent money, I am willing to throw, you also manage?" Li Longji is very good. Zhang Xiaobao put down the teacup: "I don''t care, you are willing to throw you throw, but you don''t talk to me about buying or selling, otherwise I will be very willing to refuse and attack your industry. What you are wasting is a living resource. You buy a hundred crystal cups. You fall on the ground. Few people say you. You order a table of food. You know that you cant finish it. You would rather throw it. Naturally, there are hungry artificial counters. Can you? I hope that people who have no food to eat with you? Waste is also different. The people who really waste food are poor. At least the poor people in the realm. The real rich people demand quality food, not quantity. You order a shark''s fin, shark fins of various sharks, and put the flies. That is when you have the ability, you point 20,000 pounds of steamed bread, throw it at the long hair, and the person who is hungry and rebellious is the first to want to kill you. Your Majesty, are you coming over to talk to me about this problem? Then I have to talk to you about it, why do I eat dried tofu, because this thing has more protein inside, after I ate it..." "Xiao Bao, I know, you said it makes sense. You will never buy 20,000 jins of hoes and put that long hair. What you want to ask is how to get the guards of various families and wealthy people to form production. Labor on the one hand." Li Longji was really afraid that Xiaobao would tell him what to eat. He knew that Zhang Wangs two things were really good, but most of them were eaten, instead of appearing that they took out millions of dollars to buy food and throw it. Long hair. Money is not so useful. According to Xiaobaos words, it is not responsible for society and wastes food. It is the inferiority behavior that the poor show when they are marching toward the rich. Because Xiaobao said, if you have money, you can buy emeralds and play. You, like my sister, are licking big pearls on the ground of marble, bouncing up and looking good, roast duck with agarwood. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "What do you want to eat? Your family just sent a few abalones. I bought them when I was a child. It has been for many years. After I finished, I opened it at nine or two, definitely more than a pound. "" Li Longji swallowed a few slobbers and glanced at Zhang Xiaobao: "Little ~ Bao! What is asked is how to solve the wasted labor." "Oh, this way, okay, your majesty, to be honest, the labor is not wasted, and the social resources are not wasted. This is a process of increasing subsidies by resources. You want to curb this process and then generate more social taxation. Not right? Its easy. Zhang Xiaobao has long understood how it happened. Li Longjis question is really too classic. Even Wang Hao, who has a pinch, has several ideas to deal with. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 612： More taxes when making money When Li Longji heard it, he came to Jing, but he knew that the guards of the people had nothing to do with him. As long as you don''t have to overdo it to ask for sin, how many nursing homes you have raised does not have his money. ?? 5? Read the latest chapter of this book But its okay to do nothing, just to find something quiet, no matter whos guard, its all labor, staying in someones home, and less direct participation in social activities. [Search for the latest updates at all] "Own hometown management, let them no matter where the rich people, people, and the formation of urban and rural chores management team, referred to, urban management." Zhang Xiaobao extended a finger and said. Li Longji thought about it and said, "What is the difference between the government and the government? If it is really letting them do the work of the servants, the wealthy people are really willing to send them out. It is an opportunity to participate in the mn affairs. a symbol of identity and status." "How could they be allowed to serve as servants? They just gathered together, distributed the various areas, and then strolled, saw the roads are uneven, helped repair, and saw that the river was much muddy and dredging." Zhang Xiaobao glared at the number of fingers: "Which other people''s fences are going to fall down, give positive and positive, meet the children and the old man fell, help, of course, if you encounter the servant on the street to arrest people, they have to stop. Don''t look at things small, but there are always people to do it. For example, watching the heavy rain, the river rises, and there is water in the fields. They organize, have the strength, and follow the busy schedule, the court will pay less for some extra money. Li Longji was very happy to hear, and found that if Xiaobao said that the atmosphere of each place would be better, the road would be better. The convenience of jiotong increased the speed of logistics, the silt was less, the river channel was not easy to block, and the levee was reduced. Danger. For the usual work, there is no time to repair the house and the fence of the people to repair, safety (xing is high, but also save people''s labor. but. "Xiaobao, are you busy organizing logistics? This is called chores." It is not a chores management. The main house of the **** is not lacking in mind. Why do you work? Don''t say your Xiaobao''s reputation call, it''s useless to make a next order. Do you believe it? Li Longji woke up from the dream of the pie, and said to Zhang Xiaobao, he was mad. This book updates lvse in real time After Zhang Xiaobao and other Li Longji finished speaking, Fang explained: "White work is not natural, and it can give benefits." "When you give money," where can''t you find someone to work for? Xiaobao I found that you are not as smart as Beckham, you are bigger and more stupid. "The logistics are much more busy, and the head is not easy to use." Li Longji finally found an opportunity to crack down on Zhang Xiaobao and rushed to the ground. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed, ting sympathy with Li Longji, not just lost a few times... How many times? As for anytime, anywhere, I dont want to retaliate all the time. "Money, no, who gives them money, give them a chance, a small opportunity to participate in the local government to make plans every year, such as large cattle, cattle to eat, the government wants to use a lot of land this year to grow rice. Then the natural cost of large households has increased a lot. When he is involved, he can raise it. "If the cost of raising cattle is increased, it will be detrimental to local economic development and solidarity. Because I rented cattle to the local people, and sold cattle (ni (ni cattle exist, I increase the cost, is this cost passed on to the people who rent cattle, or put it on the cattle (ni sales?) Zhang Xiaobao proposed a new thing, and gave a simple example. Li Longjis eyes lit up and he felt very reasonable. He pondered for a while and used his hand to make a big tui. "Cheng" I think this is feasible, the tax rate of the big family should be given a part of the policy, but they will not control the local government''s one year." Li Longji also has his own concerns, in case the government Because of this, I began to give more care to the big family policies in more aspects. Who will protect the interests of ordinary people? Now there is a problem. The big family and the family have a great deal of land annexation. They once acquiesced, and later Xiaobao and Yu were strongly opposed, and when they cooperated to buy and sell, they specifically reviewed each others land ownership. Quantity, if there is a lot of land, it is not allowed to cooperate. This is to suppress it, because the land earns less money than it does with them. The latest and fastest update of this book comes from According to Xiao Baos point of view, did their previous efforts have been abandoned? Zhang Xiaobao knows what Li Longji is afraid of, but he is not afraid, smiles and says: "You don''t have to worry about your majesty. The government''s grandchildren can only participate in their own ideas, but they can''t help the government decide, the government will weigh the pros and cons. For example, if there is a large family of cattle, he signed a contract with the government, that is, it does not affect his case of raising cattle, or does not increase costs for him, or even reduce costs. How much he wants to rent a cow? Offer. You see, if I want to be a county magistrate, I see that dry fields are cultivating a crop all the year round. For example, wheat, the output is getting lower and lower, then I have to change the crops. If conditions permit, I will change into paddy fields and grow rice. If you have signed a contract with a cow, I can remove a piece of land that is not good enough, ask the seed of the farm to be a good forage seed, and plant the grass for you. The cost is down, and the people in my county are better off. Wang Hao took the folder and ate it. He also followed it on the side: "Xiao Bao said it is good. I will find more people like this in the future. I will come to Beijing to attend the meeting. Just when they are the representatives of the people, though They represent not the direct interests of ordinary people. The city management thing, Xiaobao is as a shackle, the real purpose is that who wants to participate in the plan of the government fu, who wants to get more benefits for himself, who must first pay. After Wu Wu finished, I have discussed with Xiaobao, and will propose a tax-sharing system. The more I earn, the more taxes I have, and I use this money to carry out the welfare and public welfare of the people. This is not to harm them. It is to protect them. Otherwise, the gap between the rich and the poor is too large. The people are rebellious. They dont say money, and their lives may not be able to survive. This proposal is very difficult. You must support it. Li Longji listened, and suddenly he made a nap. He felt how big the plan of Xiaobaos aunt was. The original question he raised was just a matter of planning and handling. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen also face each other, Xiao Bao and Yu want to shake up the fundamental interests of a large number of people. The strength of the rebound can be imagined. I wonder if they can withstand it? Gao Lishi cold sweat has come down. He knows very well that when the number of officials in the history can touch the interests of the aristocratic class, the son and the son-in-law will challenge the whole class. Li Longjis eyes looked straight at a certain place, and the whole room was quiet when it was in the room. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos face did not matter. Because the two of them have long thought of the way, the power of the nobility can never be eliminated, even if the change of the dynasty, it is nothing more than killing a group of nobles, retaining a part, and then re-raising a batch. After a quarter of an hour, Li Longji regained his current state. He slowly nodded with a serious expression and said: "Xiao Bao, hey, I believe what you are doing, I want to make Datang better. After the end of the military martial arts, jio gives you the local military power in the two rivers of the Tang Dynasty. You can transfer more soldiers from the Luzhou, Shuzhou, Tubo, and Bohai governors to Beijing and Luoyang." Li Longji is making a statement. Under the heart, the two rivers are naturally the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. He wants to use the hands of Xiao Bao and Yu to move the current family of Datang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei listened to each other and looked at each other. They were very surprised and very moved. Li Longjis move was no different from giving up Jiangshan. He mastered the military power of the two rivers and allowed Si soldiers to enter Changan and Luoyang. What is the difference between the extension of the neck and the cut? The two stood up and bowed deeply to Li Longji, and said: "Thank you for Li Bobo." Li Longji sighed with joy: "It is not easy for you to see the ceremony sincerely. Don''t thank me, thank you, I should thank you, the military power you hold first, when things are settled, no one dares to do it for you. I will take it back again." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sat back again, and Zhang Xiaobao regained his cynicism. "Your Majesty, we don''t need to master the military power. We didn''t say that they let them ah a lot of tax money, and they took people''s things. People are naturally unwilling. We can change the interests and let them take the initiative to pay more taxes." "Oh? Do not use military power? They can take the initiative? Xiaobao, what do you use to change? Will not be the advanced technology of the Ministry of Industry? That would rather let you take the military power, they have mastered the technology, and they can control them. What? They took the technology and went out to develop, how should we deal with it?" Li Longji said the truth. He has always been afraid of being unable to control the aristocratic class, not Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. For many years, he had already figured it out. Xiaobao was not interested in the imperial power. They just wanted to Datang is well built. I don''t know if the two of them, or the two behind them, think so. It seems that everything is a game. They want to play more happier, but they are definitely not willing to be judges. The reason why the two kings are reassured is mainly because they have the skills and skills, even if they want to be emperors, they can also find a place to develop overseas, but they have been staying in Datang. Therefore, they are the most reassuring family forces, replaced by other families, have their power, and make counter-childs early. "Under peace of mind, nowadays, I will not let the technology mastered by others. This can be controlled in my hands. It is really the best way to change technology, even advanced civil technology. But I don''t give them this. I give them the power of application in the case of rapid development of technology. I use this thing to exchange voluntary tax rates with them. I don''t want to, but I don''t want them, but they Don''t even think about getting an opportunity. Zhang Xiaobao xiong said with conviction, Wang Hao is also full of smiles, because she knows, Zhang Xiao The treasure is broken again. Li Longji wonders, what is the difference? "Xiao Bao, the specific point you said, give an example that I can understand at once. I want to see how many people will be deceived." Wang Huang and others also nodded, they like to see Zhang Xiaobao use the meter, count the chain, enjoyable. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 613： Money-based mutual conversion Zhang Xiaobao sat up straight, smiled and greeted everyone, and coughed and coughed. For example, you are the parent of a wealthy family, or a patriarch, your family is doing business, and there are people in the family who are officials in the pilgrimage. When the place is prominent, the tax you usually pay is 15%. 20%, I want to collect you 40% tax. So the imperial court next essay, saying that Datang should raise the tax rate from 20% to 40%. Those who agree, after signing the contract, go to the Ministry of Industry to receive compensation. Can you go? "[Search for the latest updates] "No responsibility." Li Longji shook his head: "You compensate me for a bunch of light bulbs, I take it out and sell it. Absolutely can''t sell tax money, not to mention the tax is long-lasting, the compensation must be one-off, I have to consider for my children and grandchildren. "Not finished, your home''s turnover is one million a year. According to the bottom of your home''s tax payment last year, the turnover is more than one million. If you agree to pay more than 20%, you will The Ministry of Industry has obtained the Beijing-Luoyang Railway from Jingcheng to the Luoyang Railway. The permanent distribution rights of the four trains of the trains of Jingluo and Zero-Cars are for you...." "Wait, Xiaobao, do you even have the right to distribute the train skin? Now there are only four For the train operation, you put out the four wagons of a train for 200,000 yuan. You are willing, you are not willing, the traffic of the four wagons can earn more than 600 in a day? A car skin should be able to hold twenty things, four is eighty tons, two hundred is nothing more than 200,000 yuan, a ton of goods can not earn a little five dollars? After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, Li Longji was anxious. He counted the least amount of freight for the price difference between Yuncheng and Luoyang. What if the money is worth more? Wang Hao quickly persuaded: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao means the distribution of the wagon, not the cost of the car, that is to say, every train has four wagons for you, but whether you use it yourself or give it For others to use, they all need to pay for the car. Only transporting the grain and paying the fare will not earn 200 yuan. Of course, they will not be able to transport food, but the difference between the two places. The four wagons are just examples. In reality, there may be two, Xiaobao. , a million business turnover for two wagons is not much?" "Yes, not much" because it is a short-distance, Beijing to Luoyang, two wagons are working well, the previous day can earn five hundred, I I believe that many people will be willing to pay more taxes. Zhang Xiaobao estimated it in his heart. Li Longji still shook his head: "There are too many, you say it is permanent, and you want them to be 200,000." It is also more than 200,000 in a year to lose money. What''s more, he arranges wagons for others, and naturally there are other benefits. . Zhang Xiaobao is very helpless, and Li Longjis head is not easy to use. Turning to look at the cognac, ask: "What do you think of the righteous father?" Gao Lishi slightly considered and said: "When the wagon is let out, the influence of the person will increase, and the benefits brought to him will definitely exceed 200,000. If you are not stupid, you will be willing to buy a wagon. When there is a loss, the wagon wants to make a profit regardless of the place and the price of the goods. However, since it is Xiaobao, you proposed it. "I believe that you will naturally not be cheaper, but I have not thought of it for a while." Gao Lishi is very real. He agrees more with his sons way of doing things. He is not a sons style. "Thank you for your father." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and thanked Gao Lishi. Of course, "There is no sincerity. Gao Lishi does not care. Zhang Xiaobao continued to show. "Your next thought is right, but there is a premise, that is, the number of trains from Beijing to Luoyang is only four times a day. If I increase to 40 times, I will run once more than half an hour, giving you the management rights of four wagons. You All of a sudden, I feel a lot of pressure and fierce competition. In the future, there will be railways running longer distances. I am not saying good this year. I am responsible for the money. You are responsible for the workers. You have repaired 30,000 miles. I can use the management rights of the 30,000-mile railway wagon to change most of them. A person who is willing to take the initiative to raise the tax rate. As for a small number of unsupported ones, how can they be enforced when they are enforced? The more late the support, the less benefit you get at the time, and you have to find a way to use this message as a rumor. Zhang Xiaobao said that he was more than a painting, and he told the people that he had imagined that he was very happy to laugh at the side. He also added: "Don''t look at the steam engine power now. After we increase the number of trips, we will give the profits of others. Diluted. The faster the development of science and technology, the less profitable the investment will be for the short-term technology. After one year, they will find that the profits they get every year are far less than the data they have ever imagined. Money is the tax of my Datang. When it is time to use it for medical treatment, or to use it in education, there are more choices, even subsidies for people who plant the land. Yes, the subsidies for the people who planted the land cannot be seen now. The tax on land will be gradually cancelled. This is the law of social development. However, in the process of grain trading, taxation is required. No one can resist this trend and can only seek more balance in the ups and downs of the tide. "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao took the following words: "In this world, the internal stability of the country, the foundation is always the proportion of taxation and land. With the land, the problem of survival has been solved. With taxation, the welfare problem has been solved. As for the wagon, it is all fake. If you have it today, you may lose it tomorrow. Give management rights to all the wagons. I will keep up with the development of the industrial department one day. I will replace all the steam engines with diesel engines. It is. "Ah?" Li Longji was scared by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s words, and the back felt cold. He feels that Xiaobao and Hey, is really a good person, because it really wants to say the land, people usually do not occupy it. The two kings of Zhangwang in Sanshui County, how many years, still so big, Ye Fans closest to the gate is now It was also transferred to the court in name, and people went to Qinghai Lake to reoccupy the place. There is also the northern part of Hebei Road. It is also the imperial court in name. There are only a lot of rents that are handed over every year, and there are Luzhou. Although there are two kings, the absolute rule of Zhang Wang can still not be circled. It is their home. They just went outside to occupy the land. When the power of Datang passed, they would be handed over to Datang. They understand the importance of the land, so they always keep a line and don''t touch it. Wu Huizhen also felt that he said: "Xiaobao, you can rest assured that what you said today, I will never reveal it." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "It is okay to disclose it. They have to voluntarily raise the tax rate. I still have compensation and backward measures. I just let more people who make more money pay taxes. It is not a matter of killing a stick." There is land, I will slowly withdraw from them, I can exchange them for other things, and I will never compromise on the stability of the country. I will force them to make decisions with determination. Wang Hao said: "My family is the first family that is willing to raise the tax rate. It is only a burden, not happiness, to the extent of money, and my family has to pay 60% tax instead of 60%." "60%? What compensation do you want?" Li Longji was stunned by Zhang Xiaobao''s words and was scared by Wang Hao''s words. Sixty percent tax? Is there any profit? Shuiyunjian and other restaurants may be available, but other sales are not selling a little? They have no money, the intelligence system can''t support it, and Zhang Wang and his two lost their intelligence networks. It seems that it is not a good thing for Datang. When Li Longji thought of it, he waved his hand: "No, 60% is too much. You still have your own things to do. You are not pure merchants. You must ensure enough guarding power. Every year, your family has a lot of money. Doing things in the name of the court can no longer bully your home." Chi Dezuzan and Jincheng Princess looked at each other. The two people thought of the same thing with great tacit understanding. That is, Datang must guarantee the absolute interests of Zhang and Wang. Normally speaking, the two people are the forces that are in danger of being in power. If you can change to Datang, you can not only suppress but also have to take the initiative to support. The talents of Xiaobao and You have decided that people are in Datang. How critical is the location. Wang Wei smiled unchanged: "Your Mamo is worried that it is a cost of 300% and 500% of the profits, what is the tax paid 60% of what? Ten things worth money, sold to 40 texts, pay 60% tax Twenty-four texts, I still have 16 net income, which will be subsidized to other industries, and profits will still exist. What do you want to earn so much? The luxury of your home? Li Longji thought of glass. Cement used to be, but now it is not. Cement just doesnt hand over the formula, and does not let others buy and sell, but the price has become very low. It is. "You forgot, you promised us, let us form Datang Heavy Industry, we control the entire industrial system of Datang, the profits are naturally from the industrial side, the technical things are the most profitable, the luxury goods are the gadgets. . In the future, I will give technical compensation to people who are willing to pay high tax rates. Money, I allow them to earn, and things that involve the foundation of the Tang Dynasty, I dont allow them to touch, because the currency, this thing, can be lost at a critical moment in the country. of. Zhang Xiaobao mentioned the words buried on the ship when he went to Joli. Li Longji is stunned. It was originally waiting for it. Yes, its good. Datangs heavy work is handed over to Xiaobao and Yu. Only by giving them control can they be assured that there are too many key technologies. Gao Lishi interjected: "Xiaobao, that is to say, when you exchange with others, every time you suppress them, so that their profits are not enough, and then use another aspect to compensate." "Yes, it is easy to buy and sell a family. I don''t dare to buy and sell all the big people in Datang. But some of the rich people in the early stage, with the development of technology and the smarter people, their competitors will Gradually increase. Every change I will give them compensation, so that they have the opportunity to continue to increase their competitive advantage. But after too many choices, a large proportion of people will be mismanaged, and the faster the social progress, the harder they will be. There are only a few people who can stand in the aristocracy. Other plenary sessions are not in the trend. Maybe it will take too long, ten years? Twenty years? Today, the family we used to exchange tax rates lost 90% or more. Because the generation of various technologies and the alternation of the application of Datang are too fast, this is a situation that I am looking forward to and promote, and it is not normal, the speed of development, can come to me. Saying, not only is it not normal, but it feels slow. Zhang Xiaobao said another result, that is, people who now agree to pay more taxes will gradually squeeze out in the process of technological development. What about a millionaires? People who are worth billions of dollars say that they are smashed, and only between the other day, the giant enterprise has seen more things happening in the moment, even the country can go bankrupt. What else will not happen? Li Longji and others finally saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos ruthlessness again. They seem to have sacrificed many things for the stability of Datangs overall situation, including foreign nationalities, including the domestic rich, who are in front of them, who are they going to kill. . Chi Dezuzan feels this feeling deeply. He personally experienced that people, literature, and martial arts, united to do things for a purpose, like the calm surface of snow on the snowy mountains, hidden under the earth. the power of. Showing even the slightest loopholes gave people the opportunity, it was the result of the avalanche. Tubo was so ruined, only because he had sent people to smash a chaos, and then suddenly got the people Xiaobao and Yan to lead the development of Datang, so The two of them are taken away, no matter how many people die in the process. There is no resentment in the heart of Chi Dezuzan, and some are more helpless. Who makes Tubo not small? Bao Hezhen, who did not send Tubo to kill the soldiers to kill them? No, it has already been sent, to Sanshui County to reconnaissance, to find people and things worth starting, and the result is sinking by the riverside of the two kings of Zhang Wang, the river, the bridge, the two Zhuangzi seems to be full of magic after they were born. The most sub-solution to the situation at the time, except for the relatives of Xiao Bao and Yu, was the inner court at that time, and they could not get information from them. The only one who was an outsider at the time was Song Jinggong. The top rankings of Monopoly are the first-time characters. It is said to have been a liar. It has been deceived and deceived for many years. He has never lost his hand. As a result, the people of Zhuangzi will lose their sands. After some people asked why, they were as deep as they were. Every time they were drunk, they just said nothing, just forgot to sigh, and they were the first in the top rankings, but they never challenged Zhang Xiaobao, and they did not leave Zhang Wang. What are you afraid of? Thinking about it, Chi Dezuzan suddenly remembered something and asked in a loud voice: "Xiaobao, you said that you feel that the speed is slow? Is it that you are not worried about any problems, such as developing too fast? , detach your control?" Li Longji also thought about it. When he heard the words of Chi Dezuzan, he reacted: "Yes, small. Bao, hey, you don''t seem to be afraid at all. "What are you afraid of? Where is this? It is only a matter of time. The use of industrial investment in people''s livelihood will cause some of the manual workers to be unemployed. It is not a big deal to find a job for them. Right? , huh?" Zhang Xiaobao did not care to say a word. Wang Hao replied: "Well! In theory, there can be no unemployed people. The so-called unemployment is that you can''t find the same job as you want to earn income without going to work. The contradiction is, how much do you want to earn and what you can do? What do you want to do? The faster the development, the more opportunities for employment, and the careers are always relative. If a country has too many people, it can only show that the country''s economic structure and industrial technology have developed problems. It is definitely the responsibility of the ruling party. He or they have not dealt with the balance of income problems in the country, so he or they have to support the part of the relative career. "If it is not raised?" Li Longji felt that it was very uncomfortable to push the responsibility to himself, and he asked a lot. Zhang Xiaobao took the message and said the same voice: "The family is not loyal and unpatriotic. Just give them a little chance, they are willing to sell the country for more income..., "Hey!" Li Longji said, as an emperor, he still cares about the loyalty of the people. He does not hope that one day in the future, when he is going to expand the construction site like the capital, he needs a lot of guards to guard against every person who should have used his life to protect his own people, just because he has a flaw in his heart. He felt that as an emperor, it would be too sad to live like that. It is not as good as Beckham. They have come to at least some place, and when they say their identity, they will soon be loved by the people. "Xiao Bao, you always say something wrong, do you have any way to solve the problem of the cause?" After Li Longji was scared, he asked Zhang Xiaobao with anger, what is the use of the problem? Mainly the solution. "Yes. "Zhang Xiaobao has become serious this time: "In fact, what you have done is good enough. Don''t worry, I will solve the problem of the business. It is not a big deal. I will take your money in Qianzhuang and have a long-term training." Class, who is in business, give him the cost of living first, and then teach him survival skills. The person in the business, he is not willing to work hard, I will teach him simple mechanical operation, he learned that nature and related industries need him, I can teach him to do simple accounting, he can also find similar work, I can teach After his text editing, Datang''s more industrial employment is actually not in basic production, but entertainment and service. If you learn to edit the text, you will find a small newspaper to work. Of course, this period is actually your money. If he can''t learn in the first phase, he will continue to follow the second period. He can''t always learn, and he doesn''t have to say anything about him. He can''t bear the other kind of eyes. Because the Tang Dynasty is a country with dignity and enthusiasm, the people are the same, they have their own pride, they will never learn, do you really want to pay for the living expenses? Wang Hao also echoed: "Small treasure is right. Oh, there is a lot of work in the society. It doesn''t require too much technical content. I don''t ask everyone to calculate calculus, probability and coordination, and psychology. The industry is also not used. The ordinary industry actually needs a skilled worker, especially a private business. Then the country can help develop the proficiency. This cost must be from the country. Now it is the money that you put in Xiaobao. I can''t use it for a while, but Xiaobao has already made a plan. As long as it is a business person, Xiaobao will take out your money, so don''t worry, I will handle this kind of thing with Xiaobao. "Then, if Qilian is not willing to pay this money?" Li Longji may feel that he was scared in his heart, very shameful, and asked like a bar. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 404： Beckham cheered, and then looked at Xiaoyuan, who had just opposed her. She showed a unique smile. Xiaoyuan consciously thought that he had not seen it and turned his head to do his own thing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care about it. If not, life is really less fun. On the way back, Beckham did not ride a horse, and he was very happy. This is his own team, even if the average age is a little smaller. [Search for the latest updates at all] "Xiaoyu, after returning, I will send an expensive gift to the surrounding government houses. I don''t care about money. The friendship between the various places on our side cannot be measured by money." Wang Hao walked on the road and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao promised it very happily, and did not ask the reason. After all, there will be a day of knowing, and there is no need to wait too long. Upon returning to the government, Zhang Xiaobao began to give gifts to various places around him. According to the identity of the other party, the gifts sent out ranged from one thousand to one thousand, and a total of thirty-two gifts were sent out. The value of the together was Eleven thousand. The gift is happy and worried. The value of the gift is now very clear. The least is more than 4,000. They naturally don''t know that the cost of more than four thousand money gifts is one thousand. Gifts that want to return the same value with gifts are reluctant. Fortunately, with the gift coming out of the letter, the proposal is to hold a joint military exercise together, hoping to cooperate, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are responsible for the location of the exercise, and manage the food. Even if you promised to face, you dont have to return to the ceremony, and all of them promised. Not everyone is only for money, and some people don''t care about money. They want to see for themselves the fighting power of soldiers in the state. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao finally guessed part of the content and asked Wang Hao, "Where are you going to take them to the joint military exercise?" "What about the situation in Jinchuan? If it is good, it is in the north of the whole Hebei Road." Im going to do a half-year martial drill, if its not good... Im going to Jinchuans acting, Id rather pay a lot of money for it. Wang Hao is not kept secret. When he says it, Zhang Xiaobao knows what it means behind him. "Well, hu money is also worthwhile. One is to let the army know the terrain on this side. After all, they are from the south, and the other team can let the team participating in the acting feel our military treatment, even if it is not drawn, Leave a deep impression in their hearts. As for Jinchuans need for the past, the significance of this exercise will be even greater. At the same time, the purpose is stronger and better. It will be beneficial to us regardless of whether they agree or not. Zhang Xiaobao exaggerated Wang Hao, not waiting for Wang Hao to be modest, and the words turned "only... they don''t agree to go to Jinchuan. Do you really want to do it to them?" "I believe that our friendship is like that of evergreen trees." "As I have given them very precious, very valuable gifts, I have never considered the issue of money. It is shameful to betray, I believe they will not." Wang Yucheng said. When the various forces in the northern part of Hebei Road were busy calling for the exercise, the water cloud flew over the mountains, the rivers, and finally came to Jinchuan, falling in the horror of Han Xuan and Song Ni Nigan. On the ground, with his head hanging and the claws of the letterhead half-scratched, he reminded the Korean cyclone what to do. "Water cloud? How come you? Come, come, take the clear water, kill a cow and drag it here, hurry up, our family''s water cloud flew from the state of Lili." "Han Cyclone knows the water cloud. When I was in Sanshui County, I didn''t have to deal with Shuiyun. I saw Shuiyun first surprised, then I felt distressed." As he told his men to prepare things, he walked up to the front of the water cloud and reached out to hold the water cloud. For him, the water cloud is not an eagle, but a person. Songri Nikang took a few deep breaths and calmed his heartbeat. This said: "It is the water cloud? The world''s first eagle? Sure enough, it can fly accurately from Julia, this eagle Kim doesn''t change, just take a look at what it brings." "Staying, not bad, come to the water cloud, drink water first, fresh beef will arrive soon, let me see, thin and thin." The Korean whirlwind treats the water cloud as a person, and the basin filled with water makes people close to the front of the water cloud, standing on the side to make room for the water to drink more comfortable. The water cloud is really exhausted. In order to catch up with the time, I only ate a little rabbit meat and drank a little water. The rest of the time was flying. When I was tired, I flew, and I continued to fly. I looked down at the water and waited for the drink. The beef was also sent. The man on the best cow ridge of the Korean whirlwind was cut into strips and fed to the water cloud. When the water cloud swallowed slowly, the letter was taken down. . Matsuri Nikko also made a close look. The first sentence in the letter is not about asking about this, but telling that the Korean whirlwind cloud needs rest and beef. The next question is what happened to Jinchuan, and guessed that several suggestions were given. You can do it according to the method in the letter. When the two of them read the letter, the water cloud that had enough to drink and flew to the house to sleep. Look at the weather will be late, the Korean whirlwind wrote a letter back and did not immediately find the water cloud, although the animal''s endurance is very strong, can not eat or drink, do not sleep for a few days, he also reluctant to let the water cloud immediately go back, anyway, eat more People are still honest and have not done anything unusual. The man ordered a lot of soft straw and cotton wool, put it on the ground and let the water cloud lay on his own. The Korean whirlwind thought that the plan in the letter was small, and then he slept safely. The water cloud added another meal, and the straw and cotton wool on the ground were caught in the gap of a nearby cliff, and began to lay a nest, and planned to sleep well. Switching to another eagle may be proud of not accepting the help of others, but the water cloud is not, it is not stupid, change to yourself to find, where to find such soft straw and cotton wool, at night is colder than the day, can save Save a little bit of physical strength. When many people and water clouds entered their dreams, dozens of people flashed out of a lake in the desert. They rushed toward the place where the trees were planted. When dozens of people came outside the fence, they waited for them to turn over. Someone shouted: "Whoever, stand, don''t move, and shoot you again." With the sound of shouting, there was a bark of dogs, which added a hint of embarrassment to the silent night. Under the catastrophic month, dozens of people who came over did not listen to the warnings of others. They quickly turned over the fence and rushed inside. Then there was a rustling sound. When the dogs voice was getting closer, dozens of people once again Turned out from the fence and ran back to the camp at the lake with the fastest speed. Then there are a few dogs'' screams. If someone''s ears are easy to use, they can still tell the boring stuff that belongs to people. Under the night, everything has returned to calm. The guardian does not get the order. After encountering something, he is not allowed to chase it easily. Wait for the dawn to say. When a round of red days jumped out, the guards finally found out what was happening in the fence yesterday. Hundreds of trees were cut down and three dogs were lost. "It must be them, they are more people to eat." I knew that they stayed there without any kindness. Zhang, who is responsible for planting the edged trees, shed tears in distressedness and yells at the camp where many people eat. Without him, others understand, but they can''t do the Lord, they can only wait for the Korean whirlwind. The Korean whirlwind that started to exercise early finally got the news at the end of the exercise. He rode the horse to the place with Matsuri Nikko, looked at the cut edged trees, and looked at the rising smoke. In the camp of many people, the Korean whirlwind is gloomy. "Thanks to the water cloud yesterday, I didn''t go back. It seems that I need to write a new letter again." After biting his teeth, he said this sentence." The Korean whirlwind also said: "When you continue to do your own thing, nothing happens. Waiting for the evening, there are not many edged trees that have been cut down. After leaving these words, the two men rode back to the house. "Han Cyclone tore off the letter written yesterday, re-written a letter, greeted the water cloud soaring in the sky, waiting for the water cloud to eat and drink. Ok, tie the bamboo tube and touch the feathers of the water cloud. "Go back," be careful, don''t worry, don''t worry here, don''t get tired. I don''t know if the water cloud understood it, didn''t understand it, called it, and ran a little twice. It swept its wings and once again flew into the sky, gradually turning into a small black spot, disappearing into the horizon of the Korean whirlwind. "If there are more water clouds, there are more pigeons to use, which is much more convenient than pigeons." Songri Nikang said enviously. "When it is a chicken, how much you want, the only thing you can count on is the water cloud to find a companion, and wait for a small water cloud to see if it can be cultivated." Han whirlwind eyes still look at the sky, Said with relief. Song Ri Nigan is quite familiar with the eagle, and he said: "With a small water cloud, it may not be useful. Maybe it will be killed. First, it will be pushed or thrown from the height by the big eagle. I can fly, but I have to fold my wings by the big eagle, and there are not many that survive." "What you said is another eagle. The water cloud is not so stupid. He will wait for others to help him get a thick mat, then throw the eagle out of the air, even if he doesn''t learn to fly, he can catch it. Throw it again, and when you fold your wings. The financial strength of Pingxiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi, for the water cloud, it is not difficult to lay out dozens of acres of land with cotton hu. If you dont believe it, you will see, Shuiyun has a child, the little son and the little lady will do the same, Shuiyun Cooperate with one hundred. The Korean whirlwind that sees Yunshui as an adult does not agree with Song Ni Nigan. Other hawks are not smart enough. The eagle of the water cloud will be very cooperative. After all, it is his child. Songri Nikang was stupid by the words of the Korean whirlwind. If you think about it, its really the same thing. "Yes, the water cloud is different from other hawks. Other hawks are proud. They are proud of everything. The water cloud is only in When fighting, he is proud, arrogant and knows how to advance and retreat. For those who are good, it is very cooperative, so it is alive, and many hawks that are hostile to it are dead." "Don''t worry about the water, Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniang will Consider that the retaliatory action started this evening. "The Korean whirlwind looked at the camp of the multi-eater, and said with a sneer." Night, once again, no one can still see the water cloud that has endured the drowsiness and continue to fly. The moon is a little less, the sky is darker, but the stars are brighter and brighter. Dozens of figures came out of the lake, bypassing a large circle and heading towards the edged trees that were fenced. Just as they approached the fence again, the leader finally found out that something was wrong, and stopped thinking, wondering what was wrong, missing a voice, the dog was not called. Just as he hesitated to move on, there was no trap in front, there was a sudden flash of fire in the direction of the camp, and then the screams began to sound, from the first two or two voices to the last sound. The leaders of dozens of figures no longer care about the edge trees in the front fence. When I ran back in the direction of the camp, I followed dozens of people, if the moon was round. If you are bright enough, you can see the anxious look of dozens of people''s faces. When they returned to the camp, some of the people in the camp rushed out, and others could no longer meet them. In addition to the people who didn''t have anything to run out, there was also a fireman who looked at the fire and made a heartbreaking sound like a headless fly. A group of people immediately began to look for tools to hold the water. "Run to the lake to drown, and sprinkle it on the fire." When the sound gradually stopped, the entire camp has become a sea of ??fire, and the rest of the more than four hundred more eateries, looking at the scene, is simply crying. Until now, they have not seen anyone who attacked the camp. Its like the camp itself was on fire. But its impossible. Knowing who did it, but like the Korean whirlwind last night, I cant find any evidence. To prove. If you dont want to give up, you will be able to distract yourself and look for enemies that may appear around you. If you find one, you will have an excuse to find the one big Tang who is here. Peoples troubles can at least have an excuse to send troops. . A few people who ate the fire in the campfire ignited the torch, and all the way to the outside of the fence, when they found that they were looking for the wrong direction, they suddenly shouted: "Who is not allowed?" move." A few more people sneak a sneak peek, this reaction, and they still have torches in their hands, and the people in them shouted. "Several eateres have thrown their own torches and are ready to leave." Not waiting for them to go out a few steps, a buzzing sound in the sky, followed by countless arrows falling, nailed them in place, and people who have not died for a while still faintly heard the barking. Before dawn, more than a hundred people with shackles around them took a big lap and returned home. If someone smelled it, they could smell a ripe oil on their body. Finally, when I saw the dawn of the multi-cannibals, I found a lot of arrows, arrows made of stone, watching these arrows and the arrow that had already burned to the ash, and many people could understand that they would take such things. When asked about Datang people, the other party would not admit it because they did not have stone arrows. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the people that Datang has found. They dragged a few bodies. The body of the body is almost full of arrows. The arrow is definitely carrying iron arrows. In the face of the questions of the Tang Dynasty, many people eat the same question. Even if the two sides clearly know that they are the hands of the other party, no one will reveal it. The water cloud is still struggling to fly. Compared to the distance it travels, the pigeons that travel between Beijing and Julia are much easier. The letter asked by Gao Lishi was sent to Zhang Xiaobao''s hand. Zhang Xiaobao not only returned to his own considerations, but also wrote Wang Hao''s arrangement to send the pigeons to Beijing. After the early morning, Li Longji left several ministers and went to Xingqing Palace to discuss matters. Zhang said that nature is the leader. Don''t think too much. He also knows that the emperor is looking for a few of them to come. It must be related to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. It is precisely related to Jinchuan. Sure enough, after the palace lady was sent to the tea, and several people were seated, Li Longji said to the crowd: "The news came from the bonfire in the Pengzhou Pass of Jiannan Road. Someone wants to find a solution there. What can you do?" Zhang Jiuling was also a member of the follow-up. When he heard the emperor''s question, he put down the tea bowl and said, "Your Majesty, but Jinchuan''s thing? The minister thought that when asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it was not my Datang territory." Chen Chen thought that Zhang Darens words were good. Although Jinchuans first line was tribute to the capital every year, it was after all the Tubo genus, well, nominally. Yu Wenrong did not continue to confront the person who said Zhang on the side, and said very sincerely. Zhang Jiuling and Yu Wenrong said this, and others have met, but Zhang said that he still hasnt said anything. When Li Longjis eyes were on him, he said: Your Majesty, Chen thought it was a Opportunity, no matter what happened in Jinchuan, since the bonfire is rising, it is naturally a threat. It is better to be unstable in the Tubo country, send a general to the Jinchuan, and send a few civilian officials to the past. The excuse is that my caravans may be attacked. When the generals and civil servants arrive in Jinchuan and solve the trouble, who would dare to say that Jinchuan is not my land? If it is to change a place and change one person, he is right to say this, but everyone knows that Jinchuan is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people are spelling out, and Tubo does not recognize who the place is, but not Dare to take care of it. According to what he said, what should Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think? Several ministers have thought of this problem. Li Longji also understood, but he looked at Zhang and said quietly: "According to Zhang Qings opinion, who is going to Jinchuan?" "Your Majesty, the choice of people is naturally a meticulous consideration of the minister. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao must not go, but there are many slaves." Zhang said that he found the opportunity and quickly returned. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 615： Investing moments and persistence Li Longji hit one, and was equally sleepy. He took a sip of tea on the small table and whispered, "Looking for a place to rest. In recent days, you can get tired of it." The Queen of the Queen also felt tired and followed up. The two men of Chi Dezuzan were still spirited, and Gao Lishi had not been exhausted. Only Wu Huizhen could not leave, she turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao who was asleep, and wanted to wake up in the past, and then asked the doubts in her heart. [Search for the latest updates at all] Yes, it is doubt. Wu Huizhen once had a desire to be a queen, and was later destroyed by Wang Hao. Several calculations not only did not take people, but also caused a great loss to his own alliance. If it is not their own identity, it is estimated that they have been cleaned up by the two people. Once again, there will be more troubles, and no one will be willing to change. It is precisely this kind of thinking that Wu Huizhen came to watch the excitement, but when it came to contact with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it was even more interesting. That is to be a queen, to be a powerful economic leader, and to include politics in it. In both political and economic aspects, there is such a fun interaction, and a small change can affect a large piece. When the essence of the country is seen, there is a special sense of accomplishment. Therefore, Wu Huizhen always likes to listen to Zhang Xiaobao''s ideas while giving the words he said during the analysis. "Political economy, it is really mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful, squatting, returning to the court to find a few sets of Xiaobao to write books for the people who study the economy, Chen Hao wants to study it." Wu Hui when he left the house" Speaking to Li Longji, his eyes flashed and seemed to be very yearning for something. Li Longji looked at Wu Huizhen with a strange look. He said: "Also, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Xiaobao. Xiaobao has used it to make a difference, use it for good, and people are well-being. Use it as a " people do not live. I hope that after you have contacted, dont make money for yourself, you will use the means that is harmful to the people, learn from Xiaobao, have more money in your family, and be willing to invest in public welfare. Its not that he earns more. The money, but worried that the impact on the people is too big, has been enduring. Li Longji has money and is willing to give it to the palace, but he also knows that Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen always like to make money by themselves. The way of making money for the Queen is to do embroidery with the women in the harem, and then give it to Gao Lishi. Palace" for auction. I dont make a lot of money, but I cant talk about it. The price of embroidery in the palace is not low. Its just that the Queens Queen is more than willing to play with the ladies, playing the feathers, kicking the shuttlecock, etc. Now I am on football again, I want to form a women''s football team. Wu Huizhens power in the palace is not as great as that of the Queens Queen. He cares more about identity. Its rarely able to mingle with the palace lady, and can only help the poetry and other parties in the back. Let the merchants fight, she earns the money. At the moment, she plans to learn more and not to invest. Li Longji is afraid that she will make too much money to earn money. Regardless of whether her behavior can cause losses to the people, she will tell her in advance, otherwise Xiaobao will have problems and will take measures and strong measures. Wu Hui said that he was nodded. "Your Majesty is relieved. The courtiers know what Xiaobao is doing. He has always kept the bottom line and regrets the dragon." "I know that Xiaolong has regrets. Don''t be like Zhang Shoujia. It is obviously a news interruption. I don''t care about the Huangshan Mountain. I am in the Huangshan layout. There is also a jun sniper camp in her home. I am behind them and looking for opportunities." Move. See the novel until ~ If he does this, he can only hope that when they go out in the future, the indigenous people they meet will not have smart people, otherwise they will bury me how many good men (sex) life? When talking, Li Longji and his party had already returned to the middle yang sand table and swept their eyes on the sand table. Li Longji was very dissatisfied with Zhang Shoujia, and the scouts sent a lot of them. The distance of reconnaissance was not short, and it was 30 miles. How do you not want to deal with the traces left by the cannon on the ground? Let the other team slam the battalion team to stare at it, hanging from afar. This is a dangerous thing. Once the squad gets the news of its own large army, it will immediately report the jing with the smog and violently destroy the enemy''s position. come out. By that time, it would be useless to kill all the people in the squad. "Your Majesty, who is the commander of the squad behind Zhang Shou hanging team? The purpose is very clear, unlike the general squad command guan, when encountering a lonely jun fight, he will lose sight of this and panic. In the course of his team''s command, Chen Guan gave a kind of experience. They could know what the situation was in the middle of the sand table, and the sense of the big picture was too strong. Chidzuzan also came together to look at the sand table, and also looked at the various orders issued by the referee about the squad, and sincerely praised. Li Longji also wants to know that he has been trailing behind Zhang Shoujias troops. He is not in a hurry or not. Xiong has a well-organized commander who is watching the judges. The referee immediately reported: "Your Majesty, now with the command of the 30-member squad is the fourth jun school student in Wang Hao''s home, and the same as the other 12 squadrons of Wang Yi''s camp. "" "No wonder, the four-stage students must be the inner-field training and competition model. Can they be eliminated? How can they be easy-to-follow? Oh~! I dont understand, when I started, I was afraid that the enemy would be too close, and there was no time to arrange. So I sent a team of elite commanders to let them die and drag the enemy forwards. As a result, people are not as good as days. On the day, there was no wind. Wang Yi saw the enemy''s hot air balloon team. So he completely ignited the mountain confession in advance, and got Zhang Shoujia''s forward air force to get it down. It was amazing, Wang Yi, good. Li Longji learned about the extent to which the command of the sniper battalion was strong. The sniper battalion was generally used to fight sniper and sneak attacks. It was a special force. In order to complete the strategic deployment, let * endure out. Elite is elite, give them a little chance, they can make you endless, and destroy the enemy air force." Wang Yi completed the task, no reconnaissance team, you can not find people, naturally hesitate, from The face gives Zhongjun more time. "Your Majesty, this, how is this cultivated? At the beginning, "... oh... Chen Qingxing. "Chi Dezuzan understands at this moment, how important is the excellent command guan, Wang Yi of the sniper battalion tells everyone with practical actions, what is going to be outside, the king is not affected. People can fight independently without contact, and form a faint cooperation with friends. If Tubo was rushing with Xiaobao and his squad with a logistics battalion, it was the current commander configuration. It is estimated that the economic strategy that Xiaobao closely followed could not be used. This kind of chess is the command of the overall situation. The staff is too rare. Li Longji was not sleepy at this time. "Thinking about Xiao Bao and his sister sleeping, he proposed: "Go, go to Wang Yi and see them there. The group was excited to go shopping elsewhere. "Everyone walks with me, waits in a recessed place on the front of the cliff, and gongnu prepares to shoot the enemy troops at any time." When Li Longji and his party came outside the door called Xiaodong, they first heard the voice inside. Usually such a small team will not give a room, but the situation is special. If a person is responsible for delivering important news, he can arrange a room for him to tell him how to avoid others chasing and tracking. This is the case at Xiaodongs eyes. Li Longji was at the door of the door, and when he heard this, he chuckled. The Queen of the Queen also covered her mouth and laughed. She knew what Xiaodongs small unit was. It was the communication squad of Zhang Shouqis team. A small team was only a few people, and they were looking for hidden places. For example, dense trees, such as grass with a minimum of half a person, such as near a pond, such as a cliff recess, or a mountain cave, is not inside, because it is usually searched by enemies. Xiaodong does not say that he is attacking the enemy''s communication team, but rather a small unit, he plays the indigenous. As for why the indigenous people are so clever and familiar with the enemy''s team configuration and habits, it means that someone has been to your Datang, specifically from the side to understand and learn, or by chance. Xiaodong is doing this. He has already unplugged the two communication relay points behind Zhang Shoujun''s striker Jun. He is looking for a standard. Now he is waiting to hit the ambush. The commander saw Li Longji and others, but did not say anything, just nodded slightly, indicating that he knew you were coming. "Can you see things far away, are there any enemies?" Xiaodong is very committed. Don''t look at the sandbox in front of him, and the small models above, his body is on the back of the chair, try to keep his head down. Afraid to be seen by the enemy. This is a habit. When you are usually trained, you will always be pulled to a certain field, and then each of them will take a map, followed by one or two people, carrying radio to evaluate him. If you take the map and refer to the above line to advance or evade, you stand up, it is easy to let you "near the enemy near you, see you, then what do you play? Back radio to supervise your people, Tell you directly, "You are now eliminated. He is now fully engaged, as if he really avoided the enemy on the battlefield. For him, the sandbox is no different from reality. In real combat, if there is a chance, he must observe the terrain personally, and in the course of command, control the advantage and concealment of the attacking location. For example, if you have time, you must first observe which part of the mountain is suitable for ambushing people. There are dense grasses or potholes. There are big trees next to them, how tall the trees are, and whether you can arrange snipers. Then when he returned to the command, he would perfect such a small place on the map, arrange the people to go in the past, really fight, and immediately be able to judge where the position fell, and who is there next to that position. This is the command guan that Wang Hao asks, even if you only lead a small class of five people, give you a class of qiang, after you observe the terrain, even if your eyes suddenly smash, in the key At the moment, you must also give me the set of temptations that should be. Learned this "you can continue to command more people until you learn strategic arrangements and arrangements. Xiaodong is so step by step, he is already qualified to command the strength of a battalion, but because there are too many talents in the inner school jun school, he can only command a small one in this martial arts. team. At the moment, because there is Wang Yi on the top, Xiaodong can only command the squad. Otherwise, he can command a brigade in Zhongjun. The sniper battalion of Zhongjun is a high match. The second-stage student is the battalion commander. All of this indicates that the battalion is elite. fact. "Everyone has hidden me, ask again, is there any enemy team members?" Xiaodong asked again, his hands half-closed in a circle, placed in front of his eyes, representing the telescope. The commander simply took a telescope to Xiaodong and said: "There is no enemy trail now, I am observing." Captain, are you hiding a little behind? The commander was also very dedicated at this time. One side was responsible for passing the news back and forth to the Zhongyang sand table, and he had to play the scouting soldier of Xiaodongs team. He felt that he had to switch back and forth. Li Longji is excited about this. This person named Xiaodong is really fun. He grabbed the telescopes of others. "I still have to say that I can see things far away. Yes, Taiwanese indigenous people should not use them, but the telescopes. Grab it, you can use it. If he thought about it, Li Longji whispered to the Queen of the Queen: "The next Zhang Shoujia can be troublesome. The commander of the narrow small east will judge Xiaodong back with his team and easily break through the scouts arranged by Zhang Shoujia. Reconnaissance network. Then he took the telescope, and the referee must give him the position of the jun team in Zhang Shoujia who can be observed in the real telescope. When he is at a critical time, he will pass the message to you. What do you think? ? "I guess it will be very difficult. She knows that when she saw the news, a team sacrificed heroically, just like the people in the military department in the time of the imperial examination. She told Xiaobao that the meteor has shine. . The Queen suddenly felt that the soldiers were so gracious, the war was so ruthless. The soldiers were so insignificant and the meteors illuminate the night sky. Wu Huizhen looked at Xiaodong, where he was there, and he also raised an unspeakable taste in his heart. Even if he knew that everything was jia, he was attracted by the input and dedication of Zhang Wangs two inner courts, and he also whispered. Said to Li Longji: "There should be more preparations for the air force and the cannon dan in the Great Tang Dynasty. I can''t let the good man of Datang die easily, just as he said, for the safety of a soldier, I would rather go down." . If the money is gone, you can earn it. If the steel is gone, you can dig out the mine to refine it. You can also pick the dan film on the battlefield. The zha medicine doesn''t matter. The men of my Tang Dynasty die, and the hearts of the courtiers follow. In the past, whether it was Wu Huizhen, or Wang Huang and Li Longji, or even Chidzu Zanfufu and Gao Lishi, there was not such a close distance to feel a war scene that was not war. The dead people have seen a lot, but when they battled such a heroic sand table, they first felt the kind of Tang Tang jun soul. Because the commanders in Wangs home are too invested, you cant feel that this is jia. "I knew this before, when I surrendered, I was finished. Why do you want Yan and Xiaobao to kill with people?" Chi Dezuzan said with a sense of emotion, he felt that only Datang can have such a command and Jun team. As for the time when he knew what was going on, he would surrender if Tubo did not lose his resistance. Then there is another saying that it is impossible for him to go back anyway. He is not a small treasure. "Reporting captain, now the enemy, a total of five people, ambushing towards my team." The commander''s professional literacy is very high, and the ears listen to the words of the emperor and the people, but they are still not distracted. The middle yang sand plate gives a judgment, he will Report it to Xiaodong immediately. "Look down, don''t go to observe, don''t think about killing in your heart, think about the front is the blind, we just look like when we are practicing in the West, pay attention to breathing and relax." Xiaodong told the commander that he was actually speaking to his team of thirty people, but it was impossible to give him 30 people. Each room was a room. He was the smallest unit of combat at the moment and could only order the referee by order. determination. The following order is because Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao have said that although many people have been negating the sixth sense, but at the crucial time, the sixth sense has always existed. Anyone who survives on the battlefield understands the importance of the sixth sense. In the moment of life and death, the time will be very slow. You can even have a process of judgment, just because of your body. The conditions are not up, so you can''t hide. Because the two people were in their era, the monitoring system was very perfect. People have a problem. When a person falls down, no matter how many degrees he starts, but the normal gravity of 9.8 meters per second will increase their degree to nearly every second. 20 meters in seconds. However, the monitoring system recorded many such cases. The person who fell, the pupils of the eyes were scattered, and some suddenly narrowed and then reached out. That is to say, at such a fast time, the time that the person feels is very slow. He can see the convex objects around him and want to reach out and grab. In the close-up, the mobility of more than 20 meters per second, normal people can not distinguish, but people, sometimes can do it, this is the sixth sense of time. Of course, some people can feel this way when they are sleeping, or they have a very fast time, or they are very slow, or have such an experience when doing something. More of the situation occurs in animals, which can be explained as vibrations in the ground, affecting the magnetic field, and then the animals react first, but people are degraded. This is also the case on the battlefield, especially the snipers, who can even feel the moment of the opponent''s aiming and pulling the trigger, and then make a judgment. The purpose of Xiaodongs order is to prevent the enemy from feeling the hostility of one side when approaching, so as to prepare in advance. This time the commander played the role of a soldier: "Understand." "The enemy has reached ten meters." After the squadron ran out and ran back, "The small Said East. The east jumped directly from the back of the chair and shouted. "The enemy is completely destroyed." The commander quickly hugged the invested Xiaodong and said to him. "Oh, my team lost the situation?" "No loss." "Oh, collect the enemy''s things that can be seen very far. I have to find a way to send the little girl and Xiaobao Xiaogong. This thing is very easy to use. Five times, ah, it feels like it is getting closer. Five so far, no, one fifth of a thing." Xiaodong is very happy. Hehe laughed twice, and turned around, suddenly saw a few people standing at the door, stunned God, reacted: "Your Majesty, Queen, Huisiang Niangniang, Princess, Gao Daren, Chi Dezuzan, you How is the bit coming?" Li Longji said: "Do you know us?" "When I went out to pick up the Chidzuzan adults in the past, I followed the guards. How did you get to me? I dont know how the little son and the little lady are there. Xiaodong naturally talks to Li Longji and others. "Sleep." Li Longji then returned. "Oh n!" Xiaodong has heard too much content from these two words. The enemy''s forward force is still some distance away from my main force. The little lady has been arranged almost. When they wake up, it is estimated to be fast. At the beginning of the two jun front battles. So should you speed up? Li Longji also instantly understood that he was leaking the wind. Can you not be so smart, Zhang Shoujia, you see who your opponents are. Where can Zhang Shoujia hear the voice of Li Longji, still estimating the distance, and said to the commander: "In the briefing, jun, my striker arrived in Huangshan boundary three days later." v4 Chapter 616： Where is the key to intelligence? Chapter 616: Where is the key to intelligence? Zhang Shouqis words arrived three days later. Its not that the remaining 15,000 people of the entire strikers army have passed. The heavy troops cant go so fast, but the other brigade that was mentioned in front of the current strikers forward. Like Yang Lans number of brigades, there are 5,000 people. When they are lightly moving forward, they will first arrive in the Huangshan area and then arrange fortifications there. [Search for the latest updates at all] After passing the order, Zhang Shouqi began to wait, waiting for the Chinese army to return the news and conduct coordinated operations. This is a quarter of an hour. The time on the sand table is half past hour. Just four moments, Zhang Shouqi walked back and forth along the sand table. He felt the time passed and he suddenly stopped and asked: "I haven''t received the news yet? "Report, did not receive a return call from the Chinese army." How is the forward travel brigade in Fuyang? Zhang Shouqis heart was faintly worried, and he always felt that something was wrong. "Report, I did not receive a call back from my forward traveler in Fuyang." The commander also said a word that Zhang Shouqi did not want to hear. Zhang Shouqi stood there, and after considering it for a while, he ordered: "The person in charge of the radio, the layer of return receipt news." This time, the speed was very fast. After the soldiers went out, they came together to report: "My radio station, the last time I received the news is the No. 4 radio station, which is one hundred and sixty miles away from here. It was interrupted by Radio No. 5." Khan, along with Zhang Shouqis forehead, began to ooze out. He would never think of the place where the fifth was transferred. A small Wus person was eaten by the beast, not to think that the radio was broken because a small Wu was equipped. Two machines are afraid of problems. If one is broken, the other will send a message. The only explanation was that it was destroyed by the enemy. "Yeah, they also use radio. They naturally know where the news transfer team should be arranged, so find the location and get rid of it. Its too unfair. How can this be?" Zhang Shouqi muttered, and he finally reacted. Where is the problem? The complaint was unfair and violently shuddered. "Not good, the enemy has troops behind my army, scouting the troops, check it out, check the last position of the No. 5 radio station, pay attention to concealment, be careful to be ambushed by the enemy." Zhang Shouqi quickly gave orders and couldn''t stand anymore. He went to the chair and sat down with his ass. He leaned back and sighed. Several generals in the house also thought about how serious the consequences were, standing there, guessing how the enemy went around behind their team. Zhang Shouqi lay down for a while and bite his teeth. He sat back straight and looked at the other people in the room. He said, "A meeting, according to this, Yang Lans brigade cant be saved. The number of enemies he encountered should be many. After at least being surrounded, what should I do next?" The other generals looked at each other and they wanted to know what was going on, especially the team that Yang Lan met, really like the logistics he said when he last reported back, or the main force of others. If it is the former, where is the enemy''s main force? If the latter, the striker of his own side ran to Huangshan and how did he lead the enemy? I believe that Wang Hao is not a fool, not easy to fool. The people were silent for a while, and a general made a sound, saying: "Zhang Daren, I guess, Yang Lan encountered the enemy''s logistics force, such as the enemy''s main force. It is impossible to send a logistics group to contact Yang Lan''s brigade in Fuyang. It is impossible for Yang Hao to play so smoothly, successfully complete the offensive and defensive transition, will not give him this time, can see his last call, he should have the time to do the defensive steps." "Which is smooth? Fighting more than 2,000 people, killing more than 2,000 people, the shells are gone, the grain is gone, and this is smooth? Our army has been so smooth, or surrender early as well, in Seremban The garden is consumed, it is better to go home comfortably, and it also delays the people to come and play." Zhang Shouqi was really disgusted and lost. He also glared at his unrecognized behavior. What he wanted was not to find countless excuses, but to take up the courage to bear it. Because this excuse was useless to the emperor, the emperor was not stupid, and he went to the grave to burn the newspaper. , fooling around? Therefore, the words are very rude, and the generals who spoke earlier have bowed their heads. Another person stood up: "Zhang Daren, I guess Yang Lan is also the enemy''s logistics force. Maybe the enemy''s main force has already reached the area of ??Shanyin County. It is just when our army''s air force is destroyed by the enemy. South is going around. Fuyang is their logistics team. They are ready to transport materials to Shanyin. The result is met by Yang Lans brigade. The group sends a message, and the enemy mobilizes troops to form a siege of Yang Lan. "Not bad." Another person also echoed: "The first thing at the moment is how to send the news back to the Chinese army. The Chinese army is estimated to have landed and is moving toward Yuezhou. Some of them may be in the port of Hangzhou. For example, the Chinese army thought that I was a striker. Have explored the road ahead, less prepared, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy." "Transfer, send my ministry to prepare the communications, dispatched, moved to Hangzhou, each with 10 people scouting the team, be sure to ensure safety, and, no longer hidden in the previous hidden way, at all costs, contact the Chinese army." Zhang Shouqi thought it was true, and the horse uploaded the order. Turning back to God, he said to the people in the room: "How many people are there in the team hanging behind our army? Which part of the enemy is it? How much obstacle will they cause to our army?" Three consecutive questions were asked, and everyone was silent again. Who knows who is behind the news relay, and how many people belong to the enemy? There should be no such people in theory. Of course, the generals also know that their theory is one thing, the actual theory is one kind, in theory, anything can happen, and a good commander can make out the tactics that make people feel incredible. So now the jury has decided that the enemy will pack the relay message behind his army, and the other party must have a way to pass. "Report, our army striker went to the power station and asked me why the Chinese army issued a message to the relay station to accept the order and asked if our army encountered the situation." The commander came in at this time and said to everyone. "Telling Cui Xiyi, after our army, there was an unknown number of enemy numbers. Our military transfer station was destroyed by at least four. At the fifth station, we lost contact and let him be careful to expand the scouting scope." After Zhang Shouqi finished the transfer, the soldiers snorted and said: "I estimate that behind our army, there are only a few battalions of the enemy. The commanders are definitely not easy and the Chinese army must slow down. Send a minimum of three battalions to the rear carpet search. Our army squats on the premise of the troops, not giving the enemy a chance. Heavy, heavy? Car ? Oh ~! I will understand, they follow the squad of the heavy forces In order to hang from the back, the distance is more than 30 miles from the Scouting Force.", Zhang Shouyi analyzed, the other generals'' eyes were bright, and one person said: "Zhang Daren, if this is the case, it is better not to go out and search for a few battalions, and our army will be stationed in the army, and the troops will continue to move forward, leaving the ruts, and we will do Take out a pocket and wait for the enemy to rush in and annihilate." "Yes, act according to this." Zhang Shouqi nodded in agreement. Compared with Zhang Shouqi, Yang Lan, who is surrounded by the hills of Fuyang, is even more uncomfortable. It is not only the pressure brought by the sand table that makes him uncomfortable. Mainly, he has been unable to rest in peace. because. "Surrender, you have been surrounded, continue to resist the end, only one dead road, surrender, you have..." "The enemy of the enemy, dare not come out to fight, do not make a tortoise turtle, are you not very powerful? Is there a gun? If you come out, the enemy''s main will..." "Kill... kill, attack, kill, kill, kill..." ...... The commander was next to Yang Lans ear and kept shouting. The voice was not too big. If it was too big, it could affect others. It was not too small to let Yang Lan and several people in the house hear it. Yang Lan had not had a break for seven hours. He felt that the other party was very shameless. He was surrounded by a fight. He had to fight and fight. He was forced to fight. The result was that the commanders of the people ordered the men to keep talking. Obviously knowing that no one can surrender on both sides, but also calling for useless words, the purpose is to disturb the morale of one side and the rest of the soldiers. "I can''t do this. They are expecting to sleep in the ear. We don''t dare to sleep. We slept. People are attacking from the back. We are morale and morale. We have slept and can''t personally command them. How can I do this?" Kong Lu looked at the commander who was very persistent and talked. He was very embarrassed. The commander was also helpless. He shouted for a while. He was going to rest. He was replaced by another commander. He was annoyed, but he had to follow the referee. The group''s request to do it. Li blinked his eyes, rubbed his head, looked at the sand table with his eyes, and said, "People are playing in harmony with each other. It can be said that they are doing everything. Do you want to fight back? I am surrounded by us. The generals of the army are now blocking their ears and sleeping. They are playing a plot with us. They dont care, because we have no spirits to drag us, and there will be other troops behind them to attack. Since we have a bad rest, I can''t let them live a good life, organize people and harass them a few times, I hate them." Yang Lan looked at his two heads and shook his head: "They shouted again, we rushed, they will be ready soon, we will shoot without firing? The last part of the bullet will be consumed, the bayonet can fight the big knife with Do you have a spear? In this way, a few of us take turns to rest, they are willing to delay the time, and they will grind with him, at least they can drag their troops several times or even ten times." Yang Lans words were approved by other people. They came together and assigned who would sleep first, just assigned, and sent the soldiers to come in one. "Report, the enemy put smoke on the wind in the west, and the smoke is floating toward us." "Oh? Too much, the jury will not judge their actions to be effective. Do you want to smoke us in our house? Is it going to be dead? They used to fire, I dont believe that they also In the middle of the mountain fire." Yang Lan was scared, his ears have not been cleaned down, is it difficult to make some cigarettes? "No, Yang Daren, don''t be nervous, don''t mean that, even if you are willing to let people make cigarettes, the referee will not do it. It is to tell you about the situation. What your prospects found, the smoke floated from the wind. You look at it." The commander smiled and explained to Yang Lan. Yang Hao slammed and slammed his head: "Yes, I almost forgot, the heads that were arguing with them all hurt, they used to use cigarettes, and then their troops attacked in the smoke, fast, and ordered people to prepare wet cloth to cover their mouths. Always meet each other''s offense." When the commander left, Yang Lan couldn''t sleep anymore. He mainly didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that the other party would use this smoke as a cover and then organize a large-scale attack. Kong Lu got up and went to the water basin next to it to wet a towel, wipe his face, let his spirit, sighed and said: "They are also jealous of their own people, even if they use a wet cloth to block their mouth and nose in advance, in the smoke. Uncomfortable, the time is a little longer, it will be smoked." "They have no way to attack with smoke and smoke. The vision of both sides will be affected. When they smoke, they will make the battle environment of our two sides the same. So, our advantages are gone, even in the white-bladed battle. It is still at a disadvantage." Yang Lan is very admired by the commander of the other party. He can think of this method. As long as the terrain is suitable and the wind direction is right, it can be used. Once used, one can''t aim at it. It can only shoot in the smoke. If people are arrogant, Advance, not only can reduce the damage of the smoke to the body, but also can avoid the bullets, and the distance is close, and it becomes melee. Beaten like this? Its incredible. If you do this, the advantages of the hot weapon are gone, unless there is enough shells to use the shells to block the opponents charge. If he thinks about it, Yang Lan is more worried. He said to other people: "The other party''s tactics are very powerful. I have to find a way to pass this matter to our military striker or the Chinese army, so that they must be careful of the enemy''s smoke. Don''t concentrate too much when you are in the lineup. It''s better to go out and get a few more parts. In this case, when the enemy is covered with smoke, there is room for retreating to escape. Otherwise, it is easy to take advantage of it. There is still a lot to lose." Everyone nodded and admitted that Yang Lans words made sense. In the case of preparation in advance, it was easy to break the smoke attack. I was afraid that the striker and the Chinese army on one side could not think of this problem. In the key battle, they were beaten by others. The tactics, and thus the heavy losses. "How can I spread the news? I estimate that our transit force has made people clean up." Kong Lu asked worriedly. "Since you asked, then this task will be handed over to you. We cover you. You bring people in the direction of the forest fire. The rest of us and ammunition, it is very easy to make a breakthrough. Especially in that direction, as long as you are in the past, we are all worthy of sacrifice." Yang Lan looked at Kong Lu and solemnly said. Kong Lu took a deep breath: "What are you playing? Then you?" "It is also our turn to be the hero. Is it only her commander of the military school of Wang Hao who is out of the limelight?" Li said aloud. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 617： Who is the chicken in the world? When countless people in the Furong Garden were intriguing, Beckham and his friends hanged up leisurely. First, they signed a contract with the people who made and sold the jewelry, specifically for them to make a variety of craft products, and to get the tip of the family. The county magistrate in Tuen Mun was newly appointed, and his surname was strict. He personally sent the person to the old Liushu Village. The father of the girl kept paying no compensation along the way. I hope that people can help to say two good words. [Search for the latest updates at all] "Hey brother, you are in the class room, but no one is for you, isn''t it?" Yan Xianling sat in the car, coming out from the car to the side, on the road, to the eyes of the Qin Yu Qin Xincheng Asked in a low voice. Qin Xi looked at the other side, still did not say anything, he was angry, if you didn''t figure out the matter, others told me, you let me explain, how can I explain? Then you just got me in the classroom? Still his own prostitute is very powerful, his son is so powerful, his son can only be anxious, thinking about hu money to the door, but also do not want to think, there are people in Hongnong County who dare to collect money to do things? The more you want to manage, the more people who are skeptical. The prostitute is so good that she even found the Beckham directly. This is the sky, or can it be so clear? ߳, Yes, this is my bad, but I didnt give you a prison, just put it in the prison, the case is still not fixed, I dont dare to decide, you can say that everything can be done. Blame me? If your son is busy, he will give me money. If you change it, you can''t think about it first. If you don''t know what to do, why should you give money? I confiscate it? You have to admit, "Yes?" Yan Xianling continued to say that he felt that he was also embarrassed. When he took office for a few months, he would spread this kind of thing. Who should he reason about? Why do you let Xiaobei meet them? There is no place to cry when you cry, is it not to catch yourself? Innocent plus five, etc., the mother of the drop, the **** liar, dying of me. Qin Lan still does not say "eyes look out through the window, do not know what is thinking." Yan Xian ordered a deep breath and said: "Well, you can tell me with Xiaobei. I don''t need you to help me to say good things. I can''t make a big exile. I am strictly doing things in Hongnong for four months and six days. "I can stand up to the sky, and I can stand up to the conscience. I am looking for a conscience in the middle." Qin Yu turned his head and looked at the Yan County Order, which is Yan Fei, and finally spoke. "What do you want me to say in front of Beckham? Boast you? Boasting you is hurting you, you shut me up, I just came out." I immediately boasted you, boasting from the head, you think they are melons. Baby? I boast, they immediately believe? "Hey?" Yan Fei squatted, his eyes groaned, 1 wash and nodded: "Oh, yes, I will catch you, take you to the old Willow Village, you praise me" is not normal, right? It will make people think that I am threatening you. As it seems, you... you have to tell the truth, what about me? I have to say the truth. Yes, to be honest, Beckham, they are not stupid children, they will talk to me, I have not done anything wrong, I just can''t figure out how gold is not, first take you to prison." Follow the procedure, I have to report to the state House. Then I am afraid of it? But I am afraid, they have different personalities. I was really taken away. The economic construction things that Hongnong came up with in more than four months could not be implemented. Its a pity. Yan Feiyue said that the lower the voice, the seemingly lost, thinking a lot, the way he was when he was studying, the situation when he was taking the exam, the joy of being admitted, the time when he worked as a knife in the house, and had the opportunity to come to Hongnong. When the county magistrate''s accident, the county did not complete the ideal, see the results of the Xiaobei nine people. These strict feelings have been thought about again, and people have become relaxed. When Qin Yu listened to Yan Fei, he also followed it and thought about it. Seeing that Yan Fei did not say anything, relying on his face, he felt that Yan Fei was not bad. He said: "Strictly, I only feel guilty, don''t hate you, what you said in the first ten days, I think the opportunity is coming." "What''s the matter?" Yan Fei is not thinking fast. "You forgot, you are looking for wealthy traders in the county, saying that you are in the capital, seeing wealthy people, buying wind generators, lighting lights at home, and the washing machine that looks good, and At the riverside, there is also a small throwing water that rushes to turn and generate electricity. Then you let us pay, buy a bunch of generators, throw the river, and send electricity to the key places of Hongnong County to illuminate at night, especially near the playground of Xiaobei, and run the night market. When we pay for this kind of money, you dont have money for a while, you still say that you have electricity, there is a line called electricity, you can use it as a stove, and the rich people in Beijing use it to grill sausages and fire tui meat. Let us think of ways to ponder a few things, you can make big money and sell it to people who come to play. Qin Hao helped Yan Feis memories. When talking about this matter, Yan Fei temporarily put aside his heart and nodded hard: "Yes, that is called resistance wire, you can also use it when processing jewelry, but the application is not easy, especially small generators, the number is small. People who use in Beijing need to be supervised. I have already sent a letter to the state government. The state government has not responded. It is estimated that it is very difficult. It requires a lot of generators to prop up a bright light. The state government must first check it and then report it to the capital. The Beijing city does not know how to decide. Yan Fei shook his head helplessly, unlike applying for seeds. In terms of technology, Datangs control is very strict and does not give foreign forces a chance. "You still use the state government? Xiaobei they came. You told them that their amusement parks don''t need electricity? You let them get more electricity, don''t you have it, even if we follow the money . I will find a few people who agree with this matter to help you speak. You don''t yell at Beckham, they are still children, but behind them are Xiaobao and Hey, you said, my strict man. Qin Hao gave his idea. "Yeah, Beckham, they are coming, I still care about what state, they..."...they are this, do I have to go first?" Strictly unhappy with a slap in the face, just said a half sentence, and remembered that this trip is unknown, and again frustrated. Qin Lan also reacted, and Yan Fei is not yet able to stay in the Pingtung farm now, so he will continue to come up with the idea: "You, see them, and immediately tell them about your plan, let them listen." Its a bit ill, its not a big crime, right? They didn''t like to kill people with a stick. They didn''t have a steam engine before, and then they checked them out. The result was not that good. They also turned away. They care more about whether the officials are doing things for si. "Well, try it, I will fight it out." Yan Fei encouraged himself. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the active and extroverted Beckham had to organize a bonfire party today. She moved her mouth and others started to work, and the firewood that was ready to be ignited "not letting her touch, afraid to pick up the poultry and pigs." Allow her to get started, afraid of being cut by a knife. She had to tell the story to the children in the village who had the fun of the adults. Beckham took a megaphone on his hand, painted it, s danced, danced and danced, and even said that he would tell a group of children around him. This is also a kind of talent that allows Xiaohai to do this kind of work, and it is not good to die in the sea. "It is not bad to talk to ordinary children, not to mention stories, to face a group of people, to stand up, not to nervously piled on the ground, it is not bad. . But for Beckham, everything is not a problem. With a megaphone in hand, she can control the audience of the 360-degree audience. The eyes are swept away. "Never leave anyone alone." "Today''s story of the animal kingdom is said, there is a dragon, a king, but he always likes to sleep, and there is such a big tiger, calling it up, the whole mountain will tremble, so he is the prime minister. This day, he wants to eat an egg. Have you ever eaten eggs? Beckham turned naturally and turned around. He turned back to one hundred and eighty degrees. He turned back and asked, and turned to Baidu in the other direction. This swept the audience. The children like to listen to the story most, and the voice of the answer shouted out. "I have eaten it? The tiger has also eaten it. I feel that the taste is ok. He wants to relish it. However, he can''t directly find the chicken and the egg. The chicken is his people, so he looks for the fox and let the fox come up with an idea. Said to eat an egg and fry it. The fox has long wanted to eat. He has never had a chance. When he hears the tiger, he secretly slobbers and promises to the tiger that he must complete the task. He is smart and knows that he can not find the chicken. Who is he looking for? He found a domestic duck and told the duck that the prime minister had recently dreamed, dreaming of eating ducks and saying that the ducks could cure the disease. When I heard it, I advised the prime minister, don''t eat ducks, didn''t they? The ducks were so scared that they screamed, and nodded hard, saying yes, so the fox said, then get an egg, eat it for the prime minister, and if the egg is not hatched, you can see which one cant be hatched, you take it. Two, I sent it to the Prime Minister. When Beckham said it, he had already stood in front of a child, as if the other person was a duck, frightened the child and said, "Isn''t that eating eggs? Why are you looking for me?" "Yes, it is to eat eggs, but the ducks don''t know. He thought about it. In order to be alive, he promised to let it down. When he thought about which two eggs to give to the fox, the fox spoke again. Didn''t you always help the chicken when you hatched? Go there to take it, remember not to take the goose egg, the goose egg is big, it is different from yours, it is too obvious. The duck nodded again and agreed to go to the chicken coop and walked away. He reacted. If he didn''t take the goose, he could take the chicken, so he stole two eggs and sent it to the fox. The fox himself ate one and gave the tiger one. Later, the chicken found it. The eggshell was found in front of the fox''s house. The dragon was sad to find the dragon. The dragon was very angry. The tiger was strictly treated. The tiger was even more angry. The fox actually returned himself. I ate one, so I asked the fox, the fox said, I will help you try the poison first. You should do this. The tiger listened, very happy, so people let the ducks come over, in the face of the chicken, healed the duck to help the chicken to keep the eggs irresponsible, sentenced the duck to compensate the chicken two eggs, and cleaned the chicken nest month. Then let the fox supervise, the ducks will lose if they want to pay, anyway, the chicken does not eat ducks, it is better than eating it, so confessed, the dragon, went back to sleep, and passed the mountain to his son in the dream. I am worried that the animal kingdom will have an accident one day. Considering that the son will become a human being, he will stay in the country where he first went. Anyway, it will be taken from his own country. If the animal kingdom is gone, his son will still be able to After a good knife, the chickens will lose at least once a month. Every time the ducks are punished, the fox will open a chasing meeting every time the eggs are eaten. The tiger is eating omeries every month. I always think that the country is so harmonious, whether it is the supervision department, the executive department, or the production department, all kinds of functions are complete. And the research department, the research department found that if you give the chicken a little eggshell, it is very good for the eggs under the chicken. So as a benefit to the chicken, let the chicken experience the warmth brought by the kingdom. You said, is this country good? After the story of Beckham was finished, I asked the children around me. "No children are not stupid, and I know who is suffering. Liu Feifei said loudly: "The dragon should not be a king. He is sitting in that position. Whatever the serious things are not doing, or I am a good Tang, I have a good emperor in the Tang Dynasty." Xiao Bao brother and sister, also There is a younger sister, "Whoever dares to harm the chicken, Xiaobei sister cleans him up." "That is my big Tang." Xiaobei nodded, staring at the car for a while, and listening to her storytelling Yan Fei, said: "Who hurts the chicken" I think someone will come to tell me Clear, right? Yan Fei had previously listened to Xiaobeis storytelling and found that the satirical xing was very strong. He was pondering the praise of Xiaobei, but he did not expect that Beckham would directly point the finger at himself. When I was in the car, I couldnt use it with a good way of discussing with Qin. "I am embarrassed, since I took office, I have never done anything wrong, I am arrested by Qin, I am still reporting to the state, and Sang convicted him." When Yan Fei was in the car, he still wanted to get rid of it. As a result, he found that he could not get out. Beckham waved his hand and prevented Yan Fei from continuing to explain. "I asked you who killed the chicken. You told me what you mean?" "Not that I am harmed." Yan Fei is crying out. "I asked who you are." Beckham stressed. what? who is it? Yes... is the dragon? No, the dragon doesn''t know, is the tiger? The tiger only wanted to eat once, and the tiger had eaten it." Is it a fox? The fox is obeying, is it a duck? The duck is also forced to help. "Is the chicken? The chicken is the victim. Who is it?" Yan Fei was confused by Beckham. "Its stupid. Its this animal kingdom that shouldnt be harmonious with this friend. Its not the same kind of animal. How can it be safe? There should be no animal kingdom in the same kind of animal. Everyone in the position should keep it. Good place for yourself. You are still pretty good, at least four months, you have not done anything wrong, as you said. Also, the details of the plan to get your water and electricity, remind you that the generator can be produced a little bigger. Just kidding you, what are you nervous about? Remember, never be like an animal in the animal kingdom, otherwise you will find that the dragon does not sleep with a dream son. The tiger''s power is not that big. Whoever harms the chicken, I can catch him at once. Xiaobei said to Yan Fei with a smile. "Yes, yes, no one dares to harm the chicken, then, what do I do now?" Yan Fei''s sweat on his forehead brushed out, and he finally felt that Beckham was different from other children. "Now you wash your hands, prepare to participate in the bonfire party, give you the roast chicken that has been killed, go to the sputum, eat and go to squat." Xiaobei said to Yan Fei, greeted the children, groomed beside The place ran, a group of children cheered and ran behind. "Strictly, you wipe." Qin Lan then came over and handed a towel to Yan Fei. "Thank you, I can''t see Beckham in the future, I don''t know what to say to her." Yan Fei took the towel, wiped the sweat, and exported gas. Yan Fei said that he did not meet with Beckham. Beckham did not intend to let him hide. The bonfire party opened up. Xiaobei squatted Xiaoyuan and Liu Feifei, and there was a wine glass on the hand, which contained juice and smashed a fire. When I saw who was idle, I went over and said two sentences. Turning around and turning to Yan Fei here, Yan Fei is still chatting with Qin Lan, talking about how to add details to the application, and by the way, praise the children of the family, to show it. Suddenly holding a chicken in the hand, other foods dare not touch, Beckham said that let the chicken eat, naturally, when you eat chicken, you can understand the meaning of a small shell. Gong Chengxiong, you said ......... Beckham let me eat chicken is a warning or is there any other suggestion? "Strictly smelling the smell of roasting sheep, he turned his head and said that Qin Yu, who eats sheep''s tui meat." "This.........I guess it is for you to manage the other people in the county, and Beckham doesn''t want to hear anything about the chicken being eaten. It''s not that the chicken has killed you and told her not to let her know, but not to There is a situation of chickens." Qin Lan saw that her daughter and Beckham were very harmonious. The last bit of the heart also dissipated, because I knew that with the approval of Beckham, in the village, other folks would not have to blame themselves. Money, inspection of the nine-member group, is the purest clean stream of Datang. Their attitude towards a certain person determines the perception of a certain person in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Yu also seemed to be kind to Yan Fei. Yan Fei feels that there is a reason: "I should be like this. I have to look back at the people below. Don''t bother me. The amusement park is built in the county. Can they not pay attention to them? Who wants to be in the door? Dead, I let him die first. I don''t think I can get through Beckham. Did you hear it? Beckham said that I have done it for more than four months, let me apply for a large generator. This shows that she has already understood it and has not pursued my responsibility. I have escaped. "That''s right, Zhang Wang''s two intelligence networks, when it is furnishings? You eat a piece of lamb?" Qin Yu sees that Yan Fei is still struggling with the chicken, cut down the piece of lamb and handed it over. "Don''t dare, Beckham let me eat the chicken that was killed." I ate something else and let her see that I had to add five to the sin. The county ordered me not enough enough to eat. Yan Feis eyes also swept the newly-delivered food, dried tofu, bamboo shoots, cucumbers, Coriander, roasted brown, with a layer of garlic sauce on it, thinking about how to eat in the mouth, but still dare not move. "Strict people." If you are such an official, you should leave the county magistrate as early as possible. "small Bells voice suddenly sounded behind him. Yan Fei was scared, and the chicken on his hand hung up to the ground. He quickly turned back and asked to get up and said: "The lower official is guilty." "Sit down", you stand up, I have to talk to my face, tired neck, you are too rigid, when the local government official, your idea is flexible, but the heart is right. If I am you, I will pack a few more chickens, let people keep them. When I return to Tuen Mun tomorrow, I will say that I dare not enjoy the delicious food. Let the people in the Tuen Mun know that they should not harm the chickens. In this way, you can eat more things, you can also go back to Tuen Mun and have a good relationship with the people below. Be sure to be flexible. Otherwise, my brother will speed up the development of Datang, and you can''t keep up. Still squatting, put the chicken down, find what you love to eat, really stupid, you are so stupid, I don''t tell you anything, I see you once easy? I still don''t know how to seize the opportunity, let me come to you personally. Beckham stretched out his empty hand and pressed him on the shoulders of Yan Fei to make him get up. He said it was unhappy. Also with Xiao Yuanwei: "The inner courtyard of my family is just like him. I was mad at the air. Then I said that I smelled something and knew something." "When you smell the song and know the elegance, I am mad at you. It is the meaning of listening." Xiaoyuan is also not happy. "Know it, you stand next to you, don''t block me, Yan Daren, you know?" Xiaobei white Looking at the distance, he smiled and talked to Yan Fei. Yan Fei did not dare to get up, but had to turn his head and even promised: "Understand, understand, bring a few chickens back, I will eat something else." "You still don''t understand the look, I am talking about chicken? Forget it, I will continue to turn, you eat yours." Beckham turned away and disappointed. Qin Hao slammed **** Yan Fei. Yan Fei suddenly reacted and shouted to Xiaobei: "Know, know, the lower official knows, be flexible, flexible, Zhang patrol, what instructions?" "It''s almost the same, find a bowl, drink, let''s talk and drink, Yan Daren, I will introduce you to a chemical officer, from Qipin, my Fifi sister, that is her." Beckham turned back and pulled Liu Feifei to introduce Yan Fei. Yan Fei didn''t stand up at this time, but sat down on the ground with his ass, his eyes wide open, and he stared at Liu Feifei, and he saw that he was a child. "You don''t always move, sit well, my Fifi sister is Liu Yongjian, who is directly under the jurisdiction of the Sinong Temple in Beijing. She is responsible for the appropriateness of the willow. It is not her surname Liu Cai called Liu Yijian, surname Yang is also Liu The supervisor is the supervisor of the willow. Of course, if you don''t call someone specific responsible, just call the position, that is, the prisoner, her surname Liu, called Liu Yijian, such as surname Yang, called Yang Yujian, Feifei sister, this is Yan County''s Yan Fei Strict people, knowing. Beckham, like the tongue twister, introduced the next Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei quickly gave a gift: "Yan County is good." Strictly non-reflective xing to the ground: "Liu Yan is good." After returning to the ceremony, Yan Fei did not care about any respect, and asked directly to Xiaobei: "Beckham, she, she is still a child, how to be a seven-class official? Also in the position of supervision." "I want you, I want the Emperor''s uncle, Fifi''s sister has her own ideas, I feel good, and I am worried that the county does not support well. I will give Fifi''s sister an official, can''t it?" Beckham is a natural appearance. "Yes!" Yan Fei said with a certainty: "It''s just too much." Back on my mouth, Yan Feis heart is full of mischief. I am so hard to study. Now I am only a six-product official. One child, just because of Xiaobeis thought, has become a seven-class official. Yan Fei is very eager to go to heaven and heaven, but the sky is unfair, but he does not have the emboldened spirit, because he knows how he became the Hongnong County magistrate. It was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei who checked the official book of the official, and then conducted an interview, given Down. You said that the sky is unfair, and his position is determined by Zhang Xiaobao. I still remember what people said at the time. "Its a pity that this person is a knife in the household, giving him a chance to go to Hongnong. I really dont think its good, now Should resign, feel good, how can the official position of Liu Feifei not pass Zhang Xiaobao? Does he not care about his sister? Pass, it is recognition. Public, or unfair? Liu Feifei and Yan Fei are both aware of this. The main reason is that Yan Fei must remember Liu Feifei. He knows that there is an unsuccessful official in his own territory. If there is an urgent matter in the future, you may have to come to someone to help Liu Feifei to help pass the message. It is easy to think that it is necessary to have seeds again. It is directly under the Si Nong Temple and the power is not small. Beckham people give Yan Fei the wine: "Its late, you cant go back, drink. Yan Fei relaxed, drinking a bowl of wine, thanks to rice wine, he was replaced by white. "Speak right, Yan Daren, let me, the emperors uncle will come to the amusement parks tax-free policy, and the amusement park will not pay taxes in the future. Beckham said to Yan Fei. The first thing that Yan Fei thought was that Hongnong Countys fiscal revenue had to be put out of the amusement park and said: "Well, you have already made a lot of money, you should avoid it." "Truth? Do not think that we account for the cheaper Honghong, tax, I will not pay, I will take out half of the net profit to the children of Hongnong, this money in the hu, no matter what you buy, will inevitably I have to pay taxes, I buy them locally, and I have to go back to the county." Beckham added another sentence and told people about the situation when money flows. Strictly listening to a stay, and such a good thing? Half of the profits are definitely not small. They are much cheaper than the direct receipt of taxes. The taxes that are directly received must be given to the capital and stored in the bank. Such a turn, the consumption of local goods, the same tax back, but more than the far-reaching local development, Beckham they figured it? Tax is more than profit? "That... can you still make money?" "Of course, we can make more money. The way we think of it together, don''t make money, we pay for it? Not only will we earn, we will earn more than before. Except for our good, your local parents will follow the light." Beckham, I am helping you. "So, the lower official thank you, can you specifically talk about how you make more money, how can I follow it, I will cooperate with it." Yan Feizhen did not think about the problems, and asked curiously. Beckham''s self-satisfied smile: "Simple, I can let many people who sell things join me in the amusement park. They follow me and are tax-free. Are you saying that it is good?" "No." Yan Feis head is more like a wave of drums: "I think the county is losing a lot." "You understand poorly, I haven''t finished it yet, Xiaoyuan, you talked to Yan Daren, the plan of yours." Xiaobei''s pretense made a deep position to let the small forward to the front. . .2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 618： Tax exemption is so The 168th chapter of tax exemption is so "It''s me again. I used to be a very insider. You can''t do this with Beckham. Your behavior has affected my xing grid. Do you understand?" Xiaoyuan and do not like to throw a face, not only him, but also a few other people are not interested, only Beckham has always been in front, composed of a spokesperson, eight think tanks form a team. This book updates lvse in real time [search for the latest updates] What they usually like to do is to listen to their brother and sister, then stay next to them and continue to listen to their brother and sister to discuss things. The first time was because of attachment, and then it was ordinary. Later, I finally realized that what my brother and sister said should not be understood by ordinary people. It is a kind of squat that ordinary people can''t. Now, once again, they are at peace. What they say is the national policy. "Give you a chance to perform, you still don''t know how to grasp, just say, you are doing this." Xiaobei said with a smile. Xiaoyuan reluctantly agreed: "Well, I owe you in my life, Yan Daren, what did you say?" "Say you have to put a lot of people into your amusement park and follow your tax exemption." Yan Fei is like a blame: "You really have to do this, I have a tax on Hongnong? I know, you played." What idea." "Do you know? Powerful, strict, you talk, say good, you enter the state as a big official." Xiaobei is afraid that the world will not be lubby. Yan Fei did not dare to blink, but he still grievances and said: "You want to collect their participation fees, and then let them not levy taxes, so you must make money, just said that you have done it, you have done it yourself, I... I Oppose, even if I am not an official." At this moment, Yan Fei has raised the courage. In order to realize the financial income of the peasant, and for his own ideals, even if he brought the lawsuit to Zhang Xiaobao, he would not be afraid and fight. Beckham has to talk again, but let Xiaoyuan stop. Xiaoyuan stared at Yan Fei for ten seconds and nodded gently: "To tell the truth, from your attitude, you are a good official, but from your IQ, you are still a bit worse. Do not know things, think carefully, listen patiently, no one said that you are doing it, you are too responsive, no wonder you are locked up, and the problem is not comprehensive. Yan Feis mouth was opened, and after all, he did not say anything again. He looked at Xiaoyuan and waited to continue. Xiaoyuan took a dish of dried tofu rolls, bite one, and tasted it slowly until it was eaten. He said: "Strictly, do you know how much the cost of a bunch of three dried tofu rolls?" "estimate." "Estimated? This material Hongnong can produce itself, a material cost, a transportation cost, a production cost, a processing cost when roasting, and in the process, the labor cost is calculated, including additional added value, this thing I tell you How much is the small barbecue stall in Hongnong. There are two strings of money, six books can be sold, and 33% of the profits have been deducted. If you dont believe you can ask others, isnt it, you dont count the price of a big restaurant, thats two things. Xiaoyuan Zhangkou said the price of the things he ate. "Letter, letter, is it related to what you said?" Yan Fei was in a panic, and people talked about specific data. They didn''t answer it. When they were young, they said it was sloppy. Xiaoyuan ate another one: "Of course, when you are fine, you will turn to the market, especially the big episode. I will ask you one thing. We have nine people who are free. The most willing thing to do is to go to the market, talk about the price, buy it. It''s not that we lack something. We also eat barbecues and soup cakes that we sell outside. We can''t eat them, or they don''t eat well. Pack them back and let people throw them. This book updates lvse in real time It''s not that we can''t find anything to eat. In our home, there are all kinds of restaurants, and we can''t eat good things. We are nothing more than to understand the people''s livelihood, and now I will tell you about the impact of the profit of dried tofu rolls on the people. Yan Fei heard the key things, sat down straight, and naturally took out a small book from his arms, and a pen, intended to record. Xiaoyuan was scared: "Yeah, prepared ting full, pen?" "Your sister sent it before I took office, saying, give a sum of money, hope that the king will remember, clean and honest, the land is thick, the people are where, where is the heart, the red dust youhuo, bo look down." Yan Fei gently stroked the pen, said the words, and whispered to Xiaoyuan: "Your brother then said, let me keep the hands and feet clean when the county magistrate, mn and my home lack of daily necessities, local Your home will be sent and sold. Don''t worry about other people taking it, wait for me to do it. When I leave office, I will send a lot of money. The better the people''s livelihood in the county, the higher the degree of education, the more prosperous the economy, the more money I have. "Oh, I understand, so you don''t greedy or not." Xiaoyuan recognizes his brother''s method. Sanshui County has always been like this. When the official is in office, he concentrates on doing things, there are people living supplies, and when he is ready, he wants to leave. , will receive a gift from the local special fund for the reward of officials. "Yes, I dare not touch the line drawn by your brother and your sister. I am the official they chose. They have a problem. They cant go through it, and they cant pack me to death." Yan Feis answer is very simple. "Okay, don''t say this first, say dry tofu rolls." Xiaoyuan re-directed the topic. Yan Fei took the pen and his attitude was correct. I have already said the cost structure. In the process of making bean rolls, the materials and logistics are very important. Of course, the process is also on the one hand, and the process improvement is not mentioned, only materials and logistics. Xiaoyuan said, the speed of speech is not fast, after finishing a sentence, deliberately there is a pause, no sound. Yan Fei wrote on the book and wrote it. Stop and think. After thinking about it, nod, suddenly reacted and said: "Small, you wait for me?" "Wait, my brother and sister will stop telling stories with us, staying for a time we want, and get used to it." Xiaoyuan doesn''t think how good he is, everything is to imitate his brother and sister. "Next, the material, the main component of the bean roll is dry tofu, the things inside can be changed, and the outside is not the bean roll. When making small workshops, each of them is fighting, and lng costs a lot. Therefore, the cost rises and the quality is not uniform. When a set of processes is down, the manpower is also spent a lot, acknowledge or not? "Acknowledge." Yan Fei wrote again and wrote the way back. "Dried tofu is made with soy beans, bought in small quantities, high in price, and purchased in large quantities. When manufacturing, the ratio loss is removed, and there is a fixed loss. In batch production, the fixed loss is reduced. The production of things to be transported, involving logistics, you may say that if all the small workshops of their own production, do not need logistics, or the handling distance is very close, the logistics distance is short enough to not care. Xiaoyuan said while recalling. The idea was not what he came up with alone, but the wisdom of gathering nine people. When nine people negotiated, they argued and supplemented again and again. When they encountered difficulties, they stopped. Thinking about how brothers and sisters would encounter such problems, this has the final conclusion. Yan Fei also knows this point. Whoever makes the nine children in the family usually have a good reputation? The children of the butcher''s family will naturally cut rou. The children of the officials also understand the problem differently from ordinary people. ?? 5? Read the latest chapter of this book Zhang Wang and the two do not even have to doubt, nine children, in addition to learning with their older brothers and sisters, even if they are usually with the inner court, the impact is not small. This is the important non-mind of the environment. Its also said in the mouth: Exactly, every village has a tofu square, why should it be transported from the county? "It is necessary to calculate the cost of both and the cost of logistics. For example, the bean curd in the county is large enough. When the price of bulk soybeans is four-fifths of the price of ordinary people, it saves one hundred. The cost of twenty. Concentrated operation, fixed consumption and save 10%, the overall savings of 30%, with a few cars, a village, but the regional distribution, the cost of sending is 10% of the production of soy products. If the profit of a small workshop is less than 20%, it is better to let the county give it. For example, the cost can be reduced by 5%. Why bother? Save time, sleep more, let the body not be so tired, let the children flow, let the children not feel cold, let the children teach two words, go to learn with the children''s textbooks, but also improve their own skills, or not ? When Xiaoyuan gave an example, the approximate data comparison was listed, and once again, it was not strictly thought. Strictly remembered quickly, this time did not take too much time to consider, said: "Rather, it seems that a total of five percent of the cost savings, in fact, according to what you said, that is the profit of small workshops after their own production Twenty-five percent increase And with more free time, no matter how the time spent in this province is used, it is far more cost-effective than the lng fee in the production process, and also increases the employment opportunities, such as logistics people who ride the horse, such as the big workshop. The number of people required. Xiaoyuan, Xiaobei, I asked, do you usually learn this? You are still a child. Yan Fei was really scared. What Xiao Yuan said is something the child should be exposed to? I can keep up with my thoughts because I have the convenience of being an official in the capital and I have followed it. It was discovered today that it was really difficult for a group of little guys to learn by themselves. Xiaoyuan smiled: "I usually learn my own. Everyone has different courses. My brother said that when we were young, he was more affected. When we were older, he was less affected. After that, he didn''t have to worry about his and his sister being busy. When the family opened, the family could not handle the urgent matter." "Its a drop." Beckham also yelled at the side: "What we are talking about now, you don''t have to learn it at random, and you can find someone at home. You will have different opinions about it. Listen every day, look at it every day, of course you can remember." "Well, when I was young, I didn''t have the same brothers and sisters as you, and I didn''t have the ability to take over the government and the military''s inner court team at any time. But I have a question to ask." Yan Fei is envious of Beckham, and this is the family advantage. The ordinary children and children also have the talents. The effort can be far more than the children of the family, a child of the butcher, who wants to compete with Beckham and others in the age of the weak champion. How do you spell it? To what extent does genius need to be? Fortunately, there is support for Chaoyang action now, otherwise I want to catch up, just like an idiot talking about dreams. Secretly sighing, Yan Fei asked: "I agree, according to what you said, the cost of the small workshop is saved, the profit is increased, and the labor intensity is reduced. However, if the county''s big workshops use this to control the whole What should I do in the soy products industry in the county?" "That is the perfection of commercial regulations and the functions of the government. You can''t use the possible drawbacks to deny the benefits of the eyes. Drinking water is easy to make people feel, so you don''t drink water? Thirsty. Naturally, you need to drink water. As for getting it, solve the problem. This is not called a headache, the foot hurts the doctor''s foot, this is called the function sharing, the ants still have a division of labor, not to mention people, how can there be perfect things in the world? That''s true, my brother and sister don''t have to be tired. Xiaoyuan also has insights on this. Yan Fei has become accustomed to discussing political and economic issues with children: "Well, I agree. I have to build a large bean product and workshop in the county. I have to calculate the profit ratio of the small hand workshop and the price when I buy the finished product directly. proportion. I already know that the relationship between the bean roll and the people''s livelihood is very big. I still understand the truth. I told you about the tax exemption. To be honest, you are not a small treasure and awkward, although you are smart enough to make me feel scared, however, you are far worse than your brother and sister, they are a hundred times stronger than you at the same age. I can''t convince me. I absolutely disagree. I am an official of the court. It is not the inner court of your two kings. The first thing I considered was the people I ruled. Listening to Yan Fei''s words, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Beisi are not annoyed. They admit that their older brothers and sisters are powerful. Up to now, they have not found any problems that their older brothers and sisters can''t solve. "Xiaoyuan, you continue to say." Xiaobei threw a small sentence to Xiaoyuan, and pulled Liu Feifei to explain what Liu Feifei did not understand in the dialogue between Xiaoyuan and Yan Fei. Liu Feifei is very open-minded. She first knew how big the gap between her and the real officials was. She thought that the officials had nothing to do. I had to work all day. I never thought that the officials had their own feelings. Of course, this means having the ability. Official child. Xiaoyuan said: "We want to build a group of large industrial parks in the vicinity of the amusement park, then buy things from them and put them in amusement parks for sale, tax-free. Yan Daren, you may want to say that it has an impact on Hongonongs fiscal revenue. Indeed, there is, but it is definitely not a negative impact. You also said, we are smart, how can we do stupid things. Who is joining us for tax exemption? Its really a bad day in the county. For example, people who are diligent and have a bad mind, what they need is not a good opportunity for you to create them, but a head that actually carries them to work. "Oh ~~! You let them tax-free? What is the purpose?" Yan Fei knows that there is a population with low income. "The purpose is to make them make money. We not only waive their taxes, but also free all their management fees, so that they have more income, live better, and there is less trouble in the county. You still think about how we make money, right? Simple, they are exempt from taxes and all other expenses, and the cost of buying things is low. There is a big workshop next to you. You have to limit the large workshops and sell the goods to the outside. The quantity does not reach a certain scale and cannot be cheap. In this way, when you go to Hongnong special mn to play, and wait for the car to turn the car, and seek low-priced special products, it will concentrate on the place where we provide the duty-free zone, where things are cheap. Then the number of manpower transports has been increased, the number of guests who have increased the local diet, the store income of the accommodation has increased, and the increase is not the duty-free zone, but the sales volume of the merchants who have no items in the duty-free zone is sold. Xiao Yuans hand is more beautiful than the painting. "How do you increase your income? Do you once again take your own money to subsidize?" Yan Fei listened and kept nodding. The book has been turned over two pages. If it is not clear that the nine children will not take the idea of ??his brother and sister. He has thought it was the strategy used by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It has greatly promoted the development of the locality. Nine children are still as they were, and are willing to contribute to local development, instead of just thinking about money. Xiaoyuan really didn''t know that he was so highly rated by Yan Fei. When he looked at Xiaobei and saw Xiaobei nod, he said, "You don''t want to pass on to Yan Daren, you know it." "Must be sure, oh, it must not be rumored, I am rotten in my stomach." Yan Fei is the most curious about this. "Thank you, it is such a drop, we don''t charge more than others. We are an amusement park. Every ride is charged, because it needs motivation. We will make an idea on the rides. For example, you are a businessman coming over, or a trainer waiting for a train. You will have your train tomorrow. Are you looking for a place to rest? "Yes, I have to find it." "That''s easy, no matter where you look, that place will give you a ticket, take this ticket, you come to the amusement park, you can play one or several rides, free, hold this ticket, You can go to the place where you shop, buy anything, and give you a 20% discount in a certain amount. With this ticket, you can get a souvenir at the booth selling souvenirs in the amusement park, then you have to get something from these amusement parks, you can play it on the ticket, the unit price you represent, how much do you need? . After you count, you find out that by adding up the unit price of the project you are playing, you can get half of the accommodation cost. If you count the free lunch in the amusement park, you are much cheaper. Then will you come to the amusement park? Will you go shopping? If you find it after you come... "I know." Yan Fei stood up in horror, carefully looked at Xiaoyuan and Beckham, kept watching, and looked at it several times before he rushed out. Said: "What you earn is this money. People''s consumption is in the process of collecting money from the public and accidentally gaining money. It means that you have picked up a hundred words, and many people will be willing to find this place near the place." Only a small number of people think about staying. In other words, if you give him a ticket worth fifty books, he will be willing to play free and then play, even if you reach the proportion of 10%, your income will increase a lot. Then you are tax-free, and you can even use the same method on the stalls where the locals buy and sell duty-free and cancel all expenses. Similarly, if you meet someone who just wants to come and play, they buy a cheap package, you can give them some restaurants, inns, and coupons on the market. As a result, tax-free, you have saved the tax ratio in the process of calculating the distribution of benefits with other businesses, but the income has increased a lot than before, because this part of you also does not need tax, the cost is very low. On the contrary, it is inevitable to go to your tax. The inn and the restaurant will give you such propaganda. When you give the ticket, your taxation cost will be very high, and there will be an extra tax for the double taxation in the customer process. Severe, the officer is convinced, no wonder you have to take half of the net profit to the children, because you earn too much, it really is Zhang Xiaobao''s younger brother and sister. Strictly boasted, Xiaoyuan was really embarrassed to speak, bowed his head and touched Beckham with his feet. Beckham also picked up, and I was embarrassed to say: "Actually, the investment for my Datang children is indeed our hu money, and it is indeed free, but .... but... but... anyway, then The thing is going on, we have to make a fortune in it. Shouldn''t you blame us? There is no rule for sleeping. If you are free, you can''t make money. What we earn is not the child''s money. Can you understand it? "What do I understand? You... Can you say that when you give half of the net profit to the children, where are you still profitable?" When Yan Fei spoke, he did not know how to describe his feelings. There is a vote for a vote, not reading a book, there is no recommended ticket yet? . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 619： Firepower concentration "Its a family. I dont ask how to make it. I believe what you said. It must be true. I want to know who this idea came up with. For the first time, Yan Fei faced up to the nine people themselves. Before that, they were afraid of being afraid of others and their older brothers and sisters. At the moment, it is to treat each other as an adult, because people have this qualification. [Search for the latest updates at all] Xiaobei smiled and said: "You asked us not to tell you, the idea is that we thought for many days and thought of and perfected." My sister and my brother said that we have to open a few more of our baby candy houses, but we don''t want to rely on our brothers and sisters in the candy house. We have to plan for ourselves. From then on, when we have time, we will work together to think hard. How can we give candy houses to other supporting things? Its just a candy house. However, that is not in line with the style of my two kings, the emperor''s uncle is boasting brother, saying that it is easy not to count, to count the chain, we can not weaken the name of a brother, right? Xiaobei said, Yan Fei nodded nodded, watching Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan seriously and persistently, hate to hold the two children, left-handed, right-handed. This is really cute and sakura. I also know what kind of acting style should be at home. It is so difficult to do so. "Well, you continue to eat, remember what we discussed just now. After going back, you have to implement it. After tax exemption, you will now see that the countys fiscal revenue is higher than before, and the people have a higher level of trust in mn. It is. I won''t tell you. "I went to find someone else. There are still a few places that have not been transferred. You eat sheep rou, don''t eat ji, choose some things, pack them, and bring you back to mn tomorrow, and send people." Beckham finished talking to Yan Fei and waved his hand. He took Liu Feifei and Xiao Yuan and went to another place. Yan Fei was there, and he hadnt moved for a long time. He was also scared. Qin Hao, who was recovering quickly, reminded him that he was long-spiring. "Heart is a brother, the days in the county will be better and better, you have to help me." Yan Fei said to Qin. Qin Yu agreed to say: "Really, 1 Bubei their amusement park was built in Hongnong, and their sale in Laoliushu Village" and cooperation with my family, they will attach great importance to Hongnong" with their attention The days are not good. &o reach out, when you are done, "When you leave your post, they will give you compensation, more than you can get." "Nature, give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare, come and talk, pick up the bowl, drink it, and feel good today." Not only was not convicted, but also a goal of the exhibition. Qin Lan also followed the light, grabbed the sheep tui, took a bite, slowly refused, and looked at the beating flames. Like Qin Lan, some people are also ecstatic, but they dont look at the flames, but look at the sand table. "Report", my brigade suffered heavy losses, unable to stop the enemy''s crazy breakthrough. "When the white-bladed war, the second brigade of our brigade was completely annihilated, and the defense line fell." The voice of the commander sounded, and Tan Hu regained consciousness and told him: "Command the second to the defense, no, the third line of defense, strengthen the defense, do not hesitate to pay all the costs, put the enemy back to me, take me to the brigade The guards sent a third line of defense." Waiting for the commander to leave, Tan Hus eyes straightened again, seemingly talking to himself, as if to say to other people in the room. "Why did it suddenly become more powerful? The white-blade war should be our army''s sorrow, but it is a batch of arbitrage for the establishment of the camp. What did they do?" Several other generals are also looking at the sand table. It is also very suspicious. One person said: "Is it because they have made a new weapon?" After saying that he did not wait for others to say something, he himself denied: "Impossible, this point is not within the scope of Wuju. Now I can only fight, waiting for the support of the nearby logistics forces. In any case, keep this brig. Otherwise, once they are allowed to break through, they will be re-supplied. With the shells, the threat to the main force of our army will be even greater. I will ask for the death of the remaining members of the brigade. "Report, our army''s second line of defense was broken by the enemy, the enemy continued to move forward, and immediately contacted the third line of defense, and the third line to the defense line was attacking." The commander came in again and reported to Tan Hu. Tan Hu and others, the more strict the expression on the face. "The soldiers who killed the first line of defense reported that the enemy attack became fierce. It was wrong. The person who ordered the second line of defense reported that the first one had already been killed." Tan Hu was stunned by the enemy''s breakthrough, and forgot the first line of defense, and lost one group. "Report, the second front is someone who has seen the living." "Report, our army''s third line of defense was broken, and the friendly forces that came around were chasing." "Report, my chasing personnel encountered enemies to block, the enemy has a small number of people out of the battlefield, continue to pursue." The commander reported again and again, and each time, Tan Hu breathed a rush, and several generals in the house frowned. After a short while, Tan Hu said: "This time we are underestimating the enemy. The other party is not strong enough, but at the beginning, they feel that they are powerful, so they are counted. At the moment, they have already set their minds and treat us as powerful enemies. We are still immersed in the previous victory. It is estimated that the two regiments of our brigade will be directly defeated, and the rest will not continue to block each other. After all, our opponents are generals who have followed the little girl for a while. Although we have not studied for a long time, some generals have come out of their homes. The person who spoke just said: "It is, Datang, after all, it is Datang. The advanced weapons of Datang are not furnishings. If they really adjust, they will let us feel the pressure." "I don''t want to, try to chase, integrate the rest of the people, my logistics brigade will continue to fight, I am difficult to enter the inner court, it is good. It shows that the overall strength of my Tang Dynasty is high, if they really can''t break out, I should Sad." Tan Hu also adjusted his mentality. He has not yet entered the inner court. The logistics team, most of them are like this. The commanders of the inner court are at the main force, and logistics is an opportunity for selection. For his regret, Tan Hu was happy and very contradictory. He didn''t know that he really couldn''t go to the inner court. Because of his words, Li Longji personally gave him a feeling, let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao mention him to the inner court. Li Longji had been watching the sand table, and he played hard. Once again, the offensive and defensive war appeared in front of him. He heard the commander repeat the words that Tan Hu said in the house and smiled smugly. Said with the Queen of the King: "The people of Datang always think about the person who is called Tan Hu in the Tang Dynasty. I know that I am not proud of entering the inner court or I am proud of my Datang. I have to find a small person. Bao and Yu said that letting this person in, this is more loyal, in order to make this statement. "My Majesty said that they are there, I am worry-free, look at that Yang Lan, it is estimated that it is coming, the last three thousand of his brigade is over, only run out less than three hundred people, but also Passing through the place where the mountain fire has been burned, accidentally encountering the situation of resurgence, and having to be reduced. Yang Lan, I really want him to fight so early, take out the momentum of breaking the boat, as for a brigade? He is also loyal to the country. The Queen of Queens looked at the sand table and commented. At the same time, I also remembered the battle just now. When the battle day was not bright on the sand table, Yang Lan concentrated all the troops. He always went to the north to attack and did not consider how many people died. In the room, Yang Lan also seems to have invested in it, constantly roaring "offensive attack, tinging the bayonet, for my last battle of Datang. Then ordered all the rifle bullets, all for hahakong 6 The final breakout team can be used on a small number of submachine guns and machine guns in the brigade because of GM. The person in front of the attack is only using a bayonet to lay a path with life. When the enemy is tenacious, as long as the person who is in front of the charge is almost dead, whether or not there is still alive, the soldiers in the second row will throw a small number of grenades and blasting drums forward and blow them together. Therefore, the degree of breakthrough is so fast, simply do not give the other party any chance to resist, and die for life, only to pursue time. Li Wei is also used to fight with people, and is responsible for blocking the enemies of the pursuit. The result was that Yang Lan had beaten people. He personally rushed to fight with people, then shouted and threw grenades at me, and died first. Kong 6 took his breakout force of 500 people, and there were two hundred long-range guns. The rest were all pistols and submachine guns and machine guns. The submachine guns and machine gun bullets were dumped like rain. Then the pistol team was responsible for the white-blade battle. At this time, the advantage finally came out. What a big knife and spear, when the pistol team met, all fell. "Chong, our brothers used life to lay out the road for us, rushed out, and the people who shot the bullets left. On the holidays, I will give you the fragrant hoe, you are the **** of my Datang." Since the report of the commander was very close to reality, the hole 6 was specially invested. He forgot that this was a fake. He thought that so many brothers had died, holding a holster from the waist. When it came out, it was sent to the pistol who had rushed to remove the bullets and waved and shouted. The shouting scorpions were hoarse, shouting tears, and the people in the surrounding houses shouting really listened. He had not recovered from this state. "Reporting, our army has broken through the blockade of the enemy and successfully entered the area where the forest fire is burning. The remaining staff, seventy-nine." The commander once again reported that he was also shouting. "Know, the injured left, other people move on, don''t stop, if I die, every soldier who rushes past, send a message to our army striker, run, run, I will give We avenge, I am still in the Tang Dynasty, what will you say? Yes, this is the sand table, the Wuju, the is our opponent, no one is dead, is it? Yang Lan and Li Wei are still alive, oh, scorpion hurts, go and give me nong point yo. This is a gangrene, others are still not laughing at me, why don''t you remind me? Who designed the sandbox mode? I hate them, dinner at night, I want to eat a spicy hot pot, this is good, continue to drink clear soup. Li Wei said that he had returned to God, raised his hand and wiped his tears, and snorted his nose and said something. The commander also grievances: "When you chou shot the pistol, I have already said it, you don''t listen, who is it?" "I didn''t say you blame, go find yo." Kong 6 was embarrassed to wave the hand to the commander, and drove the commander out, and his eyes were once again placed on the sand table. Looked and smiled. "According to this, I am safe with people? The degree of chasing and running is not much different. It is slightly scattered enough for them to work. Come, pass me orders, the rest, two people, free to find Our army striker is the main force and returns to the team." Hole 6 gave another order, then squeezed the skin outside the throat with his hand and licked his mouth: "It hurts me, the burning pain, all gone, a 5,000 people, so there is left. I don''t know where the official child is going? Nong will not give me a home to farm. Then I went to the school to teach the children literacy, and also taught the military by the way, telling the children, don''t underestimate any indigenous people after growing up as a general. When the sound of Kong 6 stopped, Yang Lan and Li Wei also went to the central sand table. Although they said they could leave directly, they could not bear it. When Yang Lan first hangs, he goes to the room where Li Wei is located, and waits for Li Wei to come out together. He knows that Li Wei cannot survive. Li Wei also saw the brigade commander. He had invested in him. When he saw Yang Lans moment, he suddenly couldnt help but smile and made a final order. He clapped his hands and watched the soldiers. The commander immediately told him that he had already died in the battle. He then walked out of the mn and followed Yang Lan to the central place. "Did you say that the emperor slept? It is estimated that Shichun is laughing there, we finally came to accompany him." This beating shackle, lun seven or eight, I do not know if I will lose the official, your brigade commander and my head, all unqualified. Li Wei, who put down the idea of ??fighting, was a lot easier. As for how to do it in the future, he did not care, and said with Yang Xiao. Yang Lan slammed his mouth and patted his forehead with his hand and said: "Wang Haos people are really powerful, and they are not convinced. I am a brigade. It is estimated that the whole army is annihilated. It is not clear that Kong 6 carries people out. Go quickly, and you will see it in the central sand table. If he ran out, our responsibility was still small. If he was waiting for us, I guess the emperor could ask us to have a meal that was unforgettable for a lifetime. It was almost time for dinner. In fact, I want to eat seafood. "I also think that the seafood of Bihai Yinsha Restaurant, if it is gone, can''t find a place to eat once a month for free. After seeing the emperor for a while, I will buy seafood, eat dry, get up and do it. That kind." Li Wei laughed at himself and walked into the central area with Yang Lan. He looked up and saw that the emperor was waiting for dinner and had not rested. Li Longjis position is very high, and the effect is deliberately cultivated. The chair was the one he had taken from Xingqing Palace yesterday. He was very big. Usually, when they were eating at Xingqing Palace or chatting with him, they always Crush with him. Li Longji did not see Xiaobeis nine children in a few days. He thought a bit, so people moved the chair and decided that if they found out that the officials in Jiangzhous mn had sis behavior, they should pay attention to it. Strictly deal with. Without a group of children, I feel that the entire Xingqing Palace has become deserted, and it is not fun at all. Otherwise, how can I stay in Furong Garden? In the season of the first chun, there is still a little cold, which is comfortable in the palace. When Li Longji thought about the appearance of a group of children in Xiaobei, he just saw Yang Lan and Li Wei coming in, looking at the condescending, and asked in a plain tone: "Is the two working hard?" Yang Lan and Li Wei did not dare to answer. They stood in the mouth of mn like a child who made mistakes and bowed his head. "You said what did you do early? Isn''t the assault team organized very well? At the moment you were just surrounded, you directly took the team to the north, and the abandoned group in the north could block you?" In addition to the group command and a little guard team, they have no one else, they have to camp and defend, are they surrounded? The logistics team has almost completely destroyed you, and you are shameful for you. Li Longji continued to use words to train two people. Yang Lan and the two still bowed their heads, but they did not have a belly in their hearts. Who knows what the situation was like at the time? We did not see the central sand table, the hot air balloon troops also fell first, who dares to say that he can judge? It seems that I can guess the thoughts of two people. Li Longji said: "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Under what circumstances did you and Xiaobao enter Tubo? How do you fight?" She dared to circle the enemy several times with her enemies in the mountains, while running and playing, while finishing the team, or do you think that you value her as much as that? There are so many people who can win the battle. How many people can be beaten like this? Steady, steady, you want to stabilize, because your weapons are advanced, and your communication is fast. If you change to become the leader of the Tang army, use advanced weapons to spread your indigenous people, you are finished early, can you cry, you believe it or not? Yang Lan and Li Wei are very reluctant to admit, but they have to admit that because of the tactics they learn, many of them are taught by Wang. For example, this breakout is a choice that Wang Hao said at the time of the most helpless situation, protecting important people or the last means of transmitting important information. Concentrate on all the advantages of firepower, regardless of one''s own casualties, take the blood to the red, the premise is that all soldiers must be loyal enough. I haven''t seen Kong 6 yet. It is estimated to be successful. It''s so easy to use. All the short guns and even the guns are concentrated. It is too fast to fight the assault. It is really ruining. "Speak, don''t talk anymore, you really withdraw your official position. Look at the last time you choose. I will spare you one time. At the beginning, there were people who said that they could find an opportunity to take Zhang and Wang. Did you see today''s situation? Grab? What is the equipment for the nursery team? The single person is a two-handed gun with a submachine gun and eight grenades. Otherwise, why do you send them out? Li Longji today listened to various data evaluations of the jury. "Really, I feel the power of the Jing Rui firearms. "Thank you for your majesty." Yang Lan and Li Wei finally made a sound, very tacitly said the same four words. Thank you for your support, voted for it, and someone gave me a reward of 10,000 yuan, just to vote for a monthly ticket, I will work hard to write, try to write the connotation. Let me talk about it again. Don''t give money like this. Someone used to give it this way. There are 101,000 yuan, 55,000 yuan, 18,000 yuan, 5,880, and more. Don''t mention the hundred. But I can''t do this. I can''t do it. I can order it. I will be satisfied with it, or I will praise me in the book review. I can be happy all day. Thank you brothers and sisters, but when the money is in the province, I will save it. Since I gave it, I cant go back. I was very happy when I was in Hua. Sometimes I was very confused. I wanted to pay more for the manuscript and didnt want others to pay too much. I said that I am a hypocrite and I admit it. Don''t forget to vote for the recommended ticket, and then praise me, thank you, for everyone. Yes, let me ask for something, my brothers and sisters know that it is impossible. My author has a bad temper and always believes that the literati must have at least some strength. Hey, hey! a. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 620： Subtle and public "Go." Li Longji waved his sleeves. He knew that Yang Lan and Li Wei didn''t want to stay in front of themselves. Sure enough, Yang Lan and Li Wei quickly ran to the sand table and looked closer. "The original main force in Huangshan, arrived in advance, and finished, Zhang Shoujia was still stupid and rushed to piece together. At the beginning, all the hot air balloons should not be sent out." [Search for the latest updates] When Yang Lan saw the sand table, everything was clear. Wang Haos main force was not in Yuezhou as he judged, but he ran to Huangshan to see the model on the sand table and was carrying out civil engineering. Li Wei is concerned about a very small model: "Hole 6 ran out, be quick, tell me the striker army, the asymmetrical warfare of the enemy''s smoke rou, what? What is this force? The Chinese army sniper battalion They drove in the past? No wonder the radio didnt tell the news, they were all knocked out. "It is the army that destroyed your hot air balloon, a battalion, more than 700 people, from top to bottom, fourteen commanders, all served by the inner court, the first is Wang Yi, the second phase, the other is the fourth phase. Student. Each of the four students can lead a battalion. Here, they are only responsible for a small team. There is a detailed summary of the battle situation on the table next to it. Li Weis side heard the voice of Shi Chun. Li Wei was deeply impressed by Shi Chun, who was caught alive and laughed at his own people. He also spoke a lot of true and false information. Listening to him, his face s ugly said: "So I have to congratulate you, can enter the inner court, sniper camp, why did you burn yourself without burning? Just because they are the inner court? Water and fire does not invade?" "More talk about the same hi, you are in the process of breaking, the command is good, more than your attack is stronger, look at the information, you know what the sniper camp has done, you can also understand their staff is equipped with Jing Jing To what extent. I admire Wang Yi. I am worthy of being a second-stage student. I am not able to do it with the smoothness of me. It is estimated that I have already been a country, not to mention carrying troops. After being dispersed, I continue to pose a great threat to the enemy army. Shi Chun did not care about the bad tone of the other party, said with a smile, and pointed to a piece of paper next to it, indicating that it was the file of the sniper camp. Li Yuming clearly understands that people can still be uncomfortable in their minds. It is clear that the welfare of the inner courts of their own two kings is not good, and they can learn more skills. Light out of mn, the various intimate supplies carried in the body bag, so that countless people who also have the main family envy, not to mention the family members are taken care of. He snorted and looked at the Luo paper, very thick, estimated to have thirty. The eyes are swept away elsewhere. Now there is a lot of Luo paper in the central sand table. There is also a group of people calculating. A group of people discuss, a group of people follow the rules, a group of people enters and exits, and a group of people bow their heads. "What are these?" Li Wei did not go to the information of the sniper camp and went to Shi Chun. "It is the record of the battlefield situation conversion. The first and most formal sand table deduction of Datang is the longest time. It is necessary to record every detail on the battlefield, including the marching route and the commander''s judgment. When it is time to organize the re-distribution, to use as a teaching material and also to assess the commanding ability of each commander, I have to make adjustments inside the Datang, such as you, you are not suitable for the fight and the battle is suitable for the break and defense. Arranging you to the offensive queue is the talent''s lng fee is also the decision maker''s mistake, I rate you, your performance, the end is very good, the moment after the command is broken, you have done the command to the level of each jing. When I am really fighting, I will be responsible for defense, because I will not be able to attack, and I will fight side by side, for the protection of my heart, the dignity of Datang. When Shi Chun spoke, he extended his right hand. Li Wei hesitated and extended his right hand, and Shi Chun shook his grip: "Well, you are responsible for calculating, I am responsible for the battle, all for the dignity of Datang, after the military, you have to ask me to drink. Otherwise, my heart is not comfortable, I will also send you a gift to congratulate you on entering the inner court. This time Wuju, your main family hua lost a lot of money? Li Wei made a choice in a very short period of time, generously, mainly because he heard Shi Chuns words, and felt that he was thinking about it again. He was too small, and the interests of Datang were above all else. The smile on Shi Chuns face is more brilliant: Should, please, please go to the Yuanyuan Building. Beckham promised me before, saying that I entered the inner court, let me eat the good things she left, but when I fight She is not there.~~ ~~" "Beckham also knows you?" Li Wei asked without envy. "Beibei knows a lot of people. When they are fine, they always wander around in the inner court. When they see someone sitting idle, they look for people to talk. We are very fond of them. Try to be yourself. Something told them. The purpose is to train them even more powerfully. We are very afraid that the future masters will be stupid and stupid, and will kill ourselves. I look forward to them growing up and guarding them. When talking about Beckham and others, Shi Chuns face is a kind of gratifying and caring god. Then he said: "This time the main family has a lot of money, wait for me, I will ask." Shi Chun threw down the words and ran out to find someone to ask. Li Weis gaze chased the back of Shi Chun and said to Yang Lan: The Guangzong Yaozu may not have to be an official, and he can be the inner court of Zhang Wangs two families. I always feel that the inner courts of Zhang Wangs two are Another set of personnel who can replace the officials of Datang Wenwu at any time. They can go outside to set up a new country at any time, but they still stay in Datang. What is the purpose? "Hey!" Yang Lan was nervous when he boarded, and put his index finger in front of his mouth and snorted. "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t tell your child nionio, tell you why." Li Longji''s voice suddenly sounded, just behind Li Wei, and scared Li. "The reason why Xiaobao and the family''s inner court are cultivated is to prepare to kill at any time. For example, a state''s military and political system has also developed mo disease at the same time. They used to kill people and can immediately replace them with inner courts. The local government is functioning normally. Which degree of the festival makes it impossible for him to have him, I will have an administrative and military blank and Xiaobao will let him know that he is not much, and he is not much. No matter how big the local officials are and how much power they have mastered, they must remember forever. They can''t challenge the court. They will pass on the orders in the capital. They can''t make small moves and threaten them with the stability of a region. Otherwise, they will send them out to Beckham first. If the locals dare to resist the blasphemy and Xiaobao, they will kill people and kill a thousand people in the military and political system, and they will make up one thousand. Li Longji said very dictaly that he was not afraid of his words and let local officials feel unhappy. Yang Lan and Li Wei swallowed at the same time and nodded together. Li Wei first responded: "Yes, yes, your majesty, your will is our code of conduct, and you must point out that we must not fight against the imperial court." Yang Lan then followed: "Yes, we understand that the court is not afraid of our arrogance. We are generals and we don''t dare to raise our own weight. We will always remember that someone can replace us at any time." Li Longji, who has achieved his goal, said: "He always believes in you. In fact, the inner court of Yan and Xiaobao, the bigger role is not to replace the officials of Datang, but when they expand their territory outside the country, Occupy a place without the lack of administrative and military personnel." "I know how much hua lost." Shi Chun ran back at this time: "Your Majesty, are you also?" "I have been there, how much is your family hua?" Li Longji stunned Shi Chun. The meaning is that I have just left, you should not see it? "Yes, Ive been there, Im negligent. Im going to ask for an estimate. According to one months time, Im going to lose 600,000 yuan. If I cant finish it in January, I need to increase my investment. Shi Chun painted a six by hand. "So much?" Li Longji did not expect that the Wuju will shed 600,000 yuan. At the beginning, he said that the court was still responsible for the expenses. Six hundred thousand, indeed, a lot, although it does not matter to Zhang Wang, it is calculated according to the proportion of peoples property. In fact, 600,000 can do a lot of things, and its only a matter of money. Going higher, said ten articles and one fight, six hundred thousand, equivalent to six million fights. Li Longji also understands that it is not possible to calculate the total amount of money according to food, as well as luxury goods and other daily necessities. There are many people with hundreds of thousands of people, but no one dares to buy all the food, otherwise it is small. Bao will pack up people immediately, and he will never allow anyone to hoard a large amount of civilian resources. Li Wei and Li Wei were also scared by this number. The two were very puzzled. The money is hua, but they dont doubt the words of Shi Chun, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, dont say hua 600,000, they hua six Millions of people can''t get any benefit from the court. There is no need to lie, no one will reimburse them. Shi Chun also knows the thoughts of others and explains: "One is the cost of building a house, the other is the cost of sand table and small model production, and the subsidies of the relevant personnel, can not make people work. The purpose of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi Wuju is not only to get the Wuzhaoyuan, but also to collect information. The scale is not great. Otherwise, it is not necessary to use the central sand table and countless small sandboxes for the Wuju. As long as the elimination system is used, two or two battles will be played. The winners will play a small-scale deduction with the little lady. However, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi want to conduct a comprehensive analysis. The most important thing is the coordination capability of the large units. Shi Chuns words made Li Longji nod, and its true that they understand that the military champion must be Wang Haos acquisition. Wang Hao has artificially increased the difficulty. The purpose is not for the name of the champion, but for the military of Datang. Command the whole. Shi Chun went on to say: "There is also the cost of Furong Garden. Furong Garden has open hours. The proportion is very large. It is free and open. Now the entire Furong Garden is martial, and no one else can enter. The people naturally have fewer places to go. Therefore, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have to pay for subsidies to zoos, ice rinks, etc., people can go there to play, and people who want to hold poetry and cocktail parties in Furong Garden, also give money. Go elsewhere. Li Longji and the three people know that the money is so hua. Li Yanmo is not too savory: "The Furong Garden accounted for it, and what did the people dare to say?" "Don''t dare." Shi Chun replied: "Don''t dare not mean that you don''t want to, it''s easy to seal people''s mouth. It''s hard to get people''s heart. Xiaogongzi said it, but it is Furongyuan. If he wants to occupy someone else''s place, he will lift it. Out of identity, who dares not? Of course, it should not be done that way. Only the power itself is not big enough. The talents with low status always want to show their identity to a certain extent in front of others, and they will not press the power. For example, the whole Tang Dynasty is under the shackles, but there is still a standard for doing things. What should be thought of is not how much sacrifice the people should make, but how to take into account the interests of the people. As soon as this was said, Yang Lan and Li Wei could not raise other opinions. Li Longji nodded again and again: "It is precisely, before the trip, the money was partly from the court and part of the local government. The people and the people are more likely to go out, but they don''t need the finances of the court or the local hospitality." If you have money, you will buy hua money, but you will not use the money. All of them are Xiaobao and they are out. They arrange it. When I went to the state of Julia, the younger the official, the more mad, the children of a state''s thorny history actually bullied people there, and the bullying was Beckham, they were arrogant, hopeful, and so arrogant. "Ah?" Yang Lan and Li Wei were also stupid. They were not in a good position. They did not follow the case of Lili, and they did not know what happened there. At this time, they listened to the emperor. "Who, who is so courageous? Bullying Beckham? Xiaobei did not hit him?" Li Wei was a general. The first thing that came to mind was the use of force. "Welling well, Beckham has been retreating, and he has been discussing the snowman with the kid. In the end, there is no way to take the kids shackles. If it wasnt for Beckhams insistence on handling the shackles, he chopped his head. You said that to what extent people''s ambitions have expanded, they dare to provoke things in the state of Lili, and they don''t know how to use them. People who have reached a certain level are easygoing, consider others, and show inferiority. Li Longji mentioned this and was still indignant. Li Wei and two people nod their heads and expressed their support: "When you swear, the people always say that the county magistrate is not as good as the current one." In fact, it is because the county magistrate is not willing to pay attention to ordinary people. Only the talents who are currently in charge are worried that others will not value him. Inferiority, they always find opportunities to prove their status with others. "So the Wuju will be carried out for one month. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will lose 600,000 yuan. The information collected by the various commanders is very valuable. In the future, they will come up with explanations. Xiao Niangzi said that it is not the right or wrong of the analysis. When fighting, it is calculated by each other. It is a law to analyze, so that when the generals fight in the future, there are several kinds of comparisons in different environments, and then choose, so Save time and jing power. Shi Chun took over and talked about Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, that is the face of worship. "Look, you have to do this, divide it into three faces. No matter which face, it looks positive. After you make it, you should paint it up." The old Willow Village is noon, and the outside market is still lively. Beckham said nothing but the bridge went out to go around, was surrounded by a group of people, not fun. Hiding in the village, waiting for the boat, waiting for a boat from the middle of the ship to arrive, so take a boat along the canal, then turn to the Yangtze River and go to Jiangzhou. There are still two days of free time. Originally there was a ship on the Yellow River, and it was possible to go directly to Hongnong to carry people. However, due to the decision of the Xiaobei nine people, they changed and replaced them with a fleet of more ships, just coming out of the capital. Beckham plans to transport a batch of dolls to Jiangzhou, as well as local native products of Hongnong, as well as specialties on both sides of the Yellow River. When the fleet comes, as you go to buy and ship, when you stop in Jiangzhou, you can sell the goods, not only can you earn back the cost of the road, but also a little savings. Normally, you can earn a lot more, but there are more people in the team, more than 1,500 people, and the expenses must be included. Nine children have already negotiated well, and after processing the things in Jiangzhou, they will return a batch of goods and go to Beijing to sell them. So, without extra expenses at home, zero hua money can also increase. The dolls that are going to be sold are all ready. At the moment, Beckham has put forward new requirements. People make the dolls in three faces. Each one is front, or a big, big doll. More, three meters. The beads are responsible for the design, the calculations that Xiaohai gives. The people in the old Willow Village helped to make it. No matter why they are doing this kind of doll, they dont remind them that they dont look good. Anyway, Beckham makes it, then do it, lets not make dolls, even if they use them. Wicker, using the method of knitting, to make a two-story building, they will not hesitate. Because everyone likes Beckham, they have one stop for the nine children. It doesn''t need to say how much power people have. It doesn''t need to mention how much money people have. Just relying on the lovely looks and sensible xing grid, people can''t refuse. The ideas they asked for. Liu Feifei, who became an official, was busy last night and went to worship the ancestors. The old willow head was at the forefront. She followed closely behind and wrote a ritual, Shang Shantou. Since then, one of her family has been listed. The main fulcrum in the family. I was busy until the early hours of the morning, just got up, after the grooming, I saw the strange big doll when I went out of mn. Going closer, I took Beckham and asked: "Beckham, its not good-looking, the front is positive, from the side, what is it? There is a big horn, facing the person." "Not for people to play, put at the intersection, triangle jio fork, I advertise, you look at the map, I will find you." Xiaobei ran out to resist a roll back, and opened to Liu Feifei. It is a military map of Jiangzhou. The ratio between the map and the actual aspect is not big. It is true. In a large road in Jiangzhou, there is a triangle jio fork. Liu Feifei looked at it and said, "When the crossroads of Hongnong, is it necessary to put a four-sided doll? It is just an amusement park, there is a platform on the south side of the train, and it is also a big doll." I will help my old Liushu Village to do propaganda." "Yes, you have to put it, you have to edit it, and let people feel the degree of the craftsmanship of the old Willow Village." Xiaobei was faint and I was so intended. Liu Feifei looked at the map and looked at the big dolls still in the process of production. He proposed: "Its not as good as a few people in our village to go to Jiangzhou, find wicker and re-edit, you dont have to occupy a big doll on the road. Can put more goods." "Fei Fei sister, we don''t need that space. I just want to bring a big doll in the past. When I go, I will put the doll at the intersection and tell the officials in Jiangzhou. We are here, it is so open." Beckham said firmly. a. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 621： When the encounter is close to the key The 621th chapter meets near the key. When the fleet arrived, Beckham''s doll was finally finished by the craftsman of the old Willow Village, and along the river of Hongnong, it was transported to the Yellow River. The Xiaobei nine people once again asked the villagers to have a big meal, pure seafood, and then bid farewell, the villagers also sent tears again, and sent them to the shore of Honglu water. [Search for the latest updates at all] The team that sent off the line grew bigger and bigger, and the small shells put up the banner of representative status. The people in Hongnong County helped them to launch the rice seedling flag. They knew who the money and compensation for the reconstruction of Hongnong was. Inspecting the nine-member group, there was no one in the limelight. When the boat entered the Yellow River by the water, there were people on the shore who had been transported, and there were people who drove the car, riding horses and horses, until the boat of the Beckham entered the Yellow River, joined the waiting fleet, raised the sails, and rushed away. The talents who can''t keep up with the speed stop and wave far away. "Xiaoyuan, you said, why do you feel sad every time you leave?" Xiaobei wiped her tears and asked Xiaoyuan, who had been standing with her at the stern. "Because the time of gathering is too short, too casual, only a moment will make you feel happy, it is a habit, but also a feeling, so you must cherish the possession around you, do not rely on the things around you, Ignore it." Xiaoyuan also wiped away tears, and he was reluctant to be in Hongnong County. "You are very good, I know, I want to cherish Ahua, even if it is a cat, I will feed it with fish, you stand, ah." Beckham gratefully glanced at Xiao Yuan and ran to the cabin. There should be a stray cat picked up on the road. Xiaoyuan looked at the figure that Beckham ran away and stunned for a while. "A flower? That dry cat? I don''t mean this. The understanding ability is too bad. Is the cat more important than me? Well, there is actually an explanation. That is, when you pay, you always have Not paying off, even a little bit, of course, when you pay is happy, then Ahua, you pay for it, I drink cat broth at night, I believe you are also happy." Xiaoyuan screamed away from the bow, ready to find Xiaohai brother to ask a formula for killing a cat, or find his own sister, Xiaozhu, draw only a big dog or something, and scared Ahua to jump to the Yellow River. At that time, I must stop Beckham and tell her that the moment of life is the glory. Who can dare to save on the ship? I ran to the cabin and found a circle that didn''t find Ahua. I asked a lot of people. I finally decided that Ahua didn''t follow the boat and muttered: "No more cats in the future, my brother said yes, cat. Not as good as a dog, a dog knows to be loyal to the owner, the cat is different. When you raise a cat, the cat also thinks it is raising you. Just like the Japanese, how good you are to him, no wonder Japan can''t beat my Datang, just like a cat can''t beat a dog, no class, no recognition of his status. Huh? Where is Xiaoyuan going? Still small, good, always protect me, ah! The Emperor of the Emperor also guarded me, as if I had asked me to pay half of the profits for tax exemption. I havent answered yet. The Emperors uncle will not wait for an emergency. I thought of this Xiaobei shouting loudly: "Come on, send a message to the capital, find the emperor, tell him about the tax-free thing, don''t forget to tell the emperor, when I come back, bring him delicious, don''t be angry. Oh." Li Longji is really anxious, not because of Beckham and others, because of Zhang Shouqi. Looking at the sand table, Zhang Shoujun''s forward 15,000 people stopped at the crucial time, and went to Huangshan one by one, in order to destroy the "battalion" force that followed. As a result, no one has been found yet. At the same time, it has already assembled 60,000 troops. In the Huangshan generation, it was only a battle. The layout of the arrangement was almost the same, leaving only the last detail and the judgment of the speed of the enemy''s main force. Li Longji was anxious for Zhang Shouqi, and he was about to break into the Tianluo network. He was waiting to get rid of the camp behind. There was only a battalion behind it, only a team of 30 people. People ate a few information transfer teams and ran early. Li Longji has been staring at Xiaodongs team for the last day. Because it is a process of progress, it is impossible to collect intelligence. The sand table has been withdrawn. Xiaodong can only look at the map. When the commander reported to Xiaodong that he found the clear rut left by the enemy, Xiaodong knew that he was discovered by the other party because the rut could not be clear and he had to leave. In the process of the troops marching, it is impossible to act alone, but when the commander said it according to the conclusion of the jury, Xiaodong knew that the people were tempted to go up. Xiaodong feels that his opponent is playing around himself. Is it not clear where he is in the inner court? I am not responsible for the offense, nor is it responsible for the post-disruption. Of course, it is not the commander used to track. He is a repressive commander who sweeps over the terrain, arranges people, and can fire the fire points with his eyes closed. One of its characteristics is concealment and situational judgment. Even if you see the enemy passing from your attack range, there is no order, or the battlefield situation is not glued, you can''t shoot, and the shooting must be exposed. At the crucial moment, when the enemy sees the high ground, the fire tongue is ejected from their unexpected places, so that the enemy can drink and hate on the spot. When they are scared, they dare not move forward easily, and give their troops a supplement. time. Want to hide, naturally understand the traces and people''s thinking psychology, the other side left too many flaws, do you think of yourself as a fool? "Distribute five people, as a death squad, go straight for half an hour, one hour and no time, judge death." In the face of the traces, Xiaodong cautiously chose to let people die, and when he sent orders to the commanding soldiers, he was as cold as frost, adhering to Wang Haos combat style, and making his heart as iron. The commander quickly responded, and one and a half hours passed and no one returned. Xiaodong knew everything, and the five-person group was killed. Even with a fire, there was no news of the news, indicating that the other party had dispatched an elite. Scanned the map, Xiaodong himself calculated, where is the main force? The combat style of Xiao Niangzi is that there is no style and it is too random. However, Xiaogongzi has a style of warfare. Xiaogongzi is erratic in economics. When he fights, organization logistics has always had his own style, which is rigorous and can make his troops receive comfortably. "Where is the logistics of Xiaogongzi? Who is it, why didn''t it appear here, the forest fire is our point, there is no logistics in the north of the forest fire, and even a trace of the trace has not been discovered. That is to say, the main force is not in the north, but if the main force is not there, there must be a scouting eagle flying in the sky. Now there is no eagle, and the little lady has taught me when I dont give the enemy any hints and discoveries. One is retreat, one is a pocket, and the other is a latent cross. The army of the little lady is unlikely to cross the lurking, too many people, retreating? We have dispersed the enemy''s strength, why should we retreat? The other party''s information transfer has a channel responsible for the communication between the north and the south of the forest fire area. It was accidentally destroyed by our camp. Will the little lady miss this opportunity? Xiaodong looked at the map for analysis. He wanted to know where his main strength lies, and then spread the news. He also knew that it was a habit of growing up for many years. The little lady always emphasized that intelligence, intelligence, and whoever mastered the intelligence, whoever took the initiative. "I bet, I will gamble the little lady to arrange the army in the Huangshan line, leaving twenty people, scattered, give me some smoke, the smoke column must be thick, the remaining five people, protect me from the north 50 miles , marching in an arc." Xiaodong gave the order and made a detour with the other five people. As a result, the soldiers in the place where the smoke was smoked, the jury decided to die. Xiaodong was judged to be protective and to help him save his energy, such as carrying him, and then when he arrived in Huangshan, the other five people could not keep up with it, and he threw away all the weight-bearing runs. Because the commander told him that the nearby trees had his familiar geometric pattern password, it was not one, it kept appearing. This kind of password, the five students did not learn, and was stuck in the fourth period. Xiaodongtou once felt that knowledge is so important, the main force came, just in front, the geometric code is absolutely a slap in the camp, the family geometry code. So Xiaodong ran hard, until others stopped, Xiaodong in the room had already smashed a mud, and he just invested in it. When he was hiding, he would turn over and then smashed the soil. "Captain Zhang, you have been received by our army, please enter the main account." The commander said while tapping the soil of Xiaodong. "What about people?" Xiaodong is still thinking about the brothers who died. "People are in another room, the little lady is coming, do you think it is appropriate?" said the commander. "Yes, yes, I should change the house. I can''t help it. I forgot. According to the rules, it should be like this. So, is the main force of our army really? Haha, Zhang Shouyi, you are dead." Xiaodongkai smiled, the main force, Zhang Shouqi''s striker, will soon meet. Xiaodongs two days, he didnt sleep for a while, he was commanding every moment, washed his face with cold water, and bite a big meat buns into the house where Wang Hao was. "Enlightenment..." Xiaodong wants to say that I report. "Okay, you should eat it first, don''t pick it up, don''t miss this time, come, send the soup, come over, sauce beef, let Xiaodong eat." When Zhang Xiaobao saw Xiaodong, he was very happy. He was too far away. He did not see the smoke, but when he saw Xiaodong, it was clear that there were still people in the sniper camp. Xiaodong couldn''t wait, took the teacup in front of Wang Hao, simmered it, wiped his mouth, and said: "Little son, little lady, I finally saw you. When I came out, I slammed fourteen camps. The commanders are all there, and there are more than 500 people. We have not given up." "There are so many people in it?" Wang Hao listened, his eyes lit up, and asked: "Is it all coming with you, all dead?" "No, no death, my team is dead, there are still five people left, walk slowly behind, we are divided into fourteen teams, Wang Yi took the team to Hangzhou Port, others dispersed free action, I I chose the north side of the forest fire area. We have destroyed a lot of enemy small units, that is, the kind of five people to about ten people, and many things they used to see far away. I found the main force of the enemy''s striker, approaching Huangshan, and the speed of the trip was not fast. It is estimated that I was waiting for me to drill the sleeve. I went around a big circle and ran over. Xiaodong blinked and said that he killed the enemy''s small units and handed over the model of a dozen telescopes to Wang Hao. Wang Hao took the telescope seriously: "I immediately sent people back to the five brothers. I asked the jury to judge that our reconnaissance vision at key locations increased." "The jury found that fifteen locations used telescopes, allocated themselves, and mobilized at any time to inform them in advance." The commander ran out and ran back, pointing to the model of the fifteen telescopes. Wang Hao said to Xiaodong: "You go to wash first, then rest, here you don''t have to take care of it, rest well, waiting for my next order." "Yes, I will wash while washing. It is estimated that they will arrive in two more days." Xiaodong took a military ceremony and left a sentence to run out to rest. Wang Hao played with the telescope model and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I wonder, the first striker is also the striker of the enemy striker. The news from Fuyang''s smoke, the other side should be surrounded by a brigade. My Datang striker is equipped with normal 20,000 people, from the north, up to 15,000 people, eat them, your logistics team to sacrifice, fight against the enemy striker''s striker, try to kill the enemy has the power to live." "Yes, my logistics team is ready to sacrifice, to attract the enemy''s main artillery fire, and let you judge the firepower arrangement of Zhang Shouqi. For the entire nation, someone will die first." Zhang Xiaobao understood the meaning of Wang Hao, throwing out a group of people to give Zhang Shouqi to fight, and also let Zhang Shouyi appear to judge the mistakes according to the soldiers'' combat effectiveness. "Well, go to your own headquarters, contact at any time, give you a telescope, give you three, remember, you have to live, you are alive more than dead." Wang Hao took out three models and distributed them to Zhang Xiaobao. "Yes, I promise to survive, chat with you, and don''t accompany others to the central sand table." Zhang Xiaobao said something easy. "Don''t accompany anyone to play? Let''s take a look at Xiaodong, play well, but also tell you something. I already know why Beckham used half of his profits for the children after tax exemption. They also think it is worthwhile. Zhang Xiaobaos voice just fell, Li Longjis voice followed, and the figure appeared at the door. "Your Majesty, Im going to fight soon, do you still have a good time? Xiaodong went to rest, wait for a good rest, I let him go to see you, Beckham sent you a message? Zhang Xiaobao and other places at the door, he wants to return to the command of the logistics headquarters, waiting for Li Longji to let go. "Hmmm?" Li Longji squats: "How do you know that Beckham has sent a message to the rumors? Oh~! Do you think that they don''t pass the news, can''t you think of it? Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze me, not bad. At this point, I told you that the method that Beckham proposed for the local poor people to exempt the tax exemption from management fees is very good. I have studied it with you, I have an idea, do you understand?" "I have two days to estimate. We are six o''clock here. Can I not be anxious? Good, good, good, of course, your idea is to implement it in various places in Datang. One advantage is to reduce the contradiction between the rich and the poor in the society. One is to promote the demand for local goods production and sale, thereby promoting the increase of labor, and the other is that the poor people who earn money will also increase consumption, or save to the bank. Increasing consumption will increase the local fiscal revenue. I will have more money to operate and save consumption. Is it better if I lower the deposit interest rate? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to think about it at all. Then he said a bunch, but it still didn''t improve. Otherwise, there are more benefits, and there are more places to guide in the process of implementation. Li Longji squinted his eyes and listened to Zhang Xiaobao. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he nodded. "Xiaobao, it is Xiaobao. Do you tell Xiaobei that they are doing this? Otherwise why is it so clear? Think of it." "Small things, Beckham, they don''t need me to help them plan for themselves. I don''t understand it. Isn''t that what you let me do? It''s not clear that I am called a dereliction of duty. I am going to lose my job now, I am You have to go to command logistics, and you have to think about it yourself, and then go back and discuss it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and shrank out, Li Longji did not block, and he was squeezed out. Immediately after Li Longji chased Zhang Xiaobao: "Not bad for a while, not bad for a while, Xiaobao, can you say that it can be promoted to Datang?" "What you should do most is how to grasp the discipline of the officials. If you do a good job, you can promote them. Otherwise, the local officials will give the originally rich people a poor person. In the process of tax exemption, the merchants with rich money can reach the shipment. What size?" Zhang Xiaobao has a big pace and a fast frequency. When he finished, he has already entered his own headquarters. "The sand table was re-arranged, the map, the data of my logistics force were sorted out, the Chinese army was notified, and my logistics command was in place, and the commander above the recruiting camp met." Zhang Xiaobao picked up the baton and gave orders to the commander. Li Longji also followed up and discussed: "Xiao Bao, talk about economic matters, or tell you about the central sand table, let you easily, is it time to make up the waste?" "My dear, you don''t hurt me, well, I will answer you first, then you will return to the central sand table." Zhang Xiaobao would like to push Li Longji to the house where Zhang Shouqi is located, and let him torture Zhang Shouqi. Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao promised to find a chair and sat down: "Cheng, you said, I will go right after I finish, go back to the central sand table and cheer for you." Tax exemption and exemption from management fees, it is natural to use the county as the smallest unit. You let the county magistrates of each county report the data. If the income is less than a certain amount, you tell them to give subsidies. If it is higher than a certain amount, you will be rewarded. . Let them report to the capital, there will be a false report, they can push the middle income group as high and low as possible, so as to get more subsidies and rewards. However, the purpose of the embarrassment is to find low-income people. No matter how falsely reported, the county magistrate will surely summarize the people with low real income in the ranks of poor households. Then you send people to the local area to check the low-income group, so that people who are low-income people are not given a report, and high-income income is reported as low-income. If such a situation is investigated, it is better than using it. After the method, it is difficult to check a lot. The person who is reviewing is not familiar with it, and the workload will be very large. Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to calculate people is still there. Li Longji nodded again and again: "I understand, is to lie to the local officials? Right? When the reward is given, one person sends them a piece of paper printed on the blessing. Who dares to say that the reward is not good? Or not?" "Ran, then your majesty... you... give me a go." Zhang Xiaobao rushed out. (To be continued. 2k ??novel reading network v4 Chapter 622： Sudden event suspension The 612th chapter of the sudden event suspension "Well, I am cheering for you, playing slowly, waiting for Beckham to come back, and there are still things to ask for help, maybe you have to wait for more days." [Search for the latest updates] Li Longji asked clearly what he wanted to know. He was very satisfied. When he walked away, he went to the mn mouth and suddenly stopped. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "A large part of Huangshan, low high, big small , Shan Duo, standing on the top and jumping down, I feel sure." "Thank you for your sigh, you are going, don''t let the secrets, I understand, they don''t have hot air balloons, and hang gliding, I have a way to deal with them." Zhang Xiaobao personally pushed Li Longji out, and Li Longji turned and turned and said: "There are still parachutes." "I am exhausted, they can''t use the parachute as a paraglider. Oh, forget, you should find it, the umbrella can also be powered, and bring a box of batteries." When Zhang Xiaobao pushed Li Longji away and returned to the house, he suddenly thought of this problem. In the case of a breeze, the paramotor is very useful. If you don''t expect to fly for a few hours and fly for ten minutes, you can cast a group of combatants behind the enemy. Cooperate with the wind direction and the terrain, and wait for the imaginable tactics, not to mention the enemies who have not seen the paraglider. Even if they are fighting and fighting, they suddenly see the sky flying over an umbrella group. Also be jealous. With this in mind, Zhang Xiaobao said to a group of battalion-level commanders above the battalion level: "You will discuss it first, let me go there." Throwing a group of people, Zhang Xiaobao ran to the room where Wang Hao was, and waited for ten minutes at the mouth of mn, which allowed him to enter. When I came back, because there was an emperor, and it was discussing the political and economic affairs of the country, the jury did not give the ratio of the sand table time to the actual time. No one stopped Zhang Xiaobao waiting outside his mn, which made Zhang Xiaobao take up Point should be. The real situation is that Zhang Xiaobaos time was spent on Li Longjis idea, and the two sides were even. Even if there are other generals to see, there will be no dissatisfaction. Zhang Shouqi saw it. He watched the emperor chasing Zhang Xiaobao, who was not asking people to answer questions. He was not only angry, but also sneered two times and said to the generals in the house: "In fact, we have always been cheap. We are generals. We are only responsible for wars. In addition to the Wuju, Xiaobao and Yan have to be responsible for the sale of their own homes, and to give them a slap at any time. I saw it, dont know too much, the more complicated the things I know, the more tired I will be, the more I will manage the family, the younger brother and sister, and the national affairs. Why bother? The other generals couldn''t speak out, they heard it, and Zhang Shouqi was clearly awkward. The emperor can ask you to ask, is that you have the ability, the more you manage, the more you can bear, the more you wait for someone to ask for economic matters, but then, lets ask, what do you answer? "Don''t be right, snoring, my striker will give the Chinese army a safe and secure area." Zhang Shouyi saw no one to accompany himself, sinking his face and ordering. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know what other people thought. When he entered Wang Hao''s house, he said, "Hey, I suddenly thought of something, automatic paragliding. Is it for the Ministry of Industry to study immediately? When we go to eat more food?" Wang Hao had just arranged a hidden army in a place. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he paused and asked: Xiaobao, cant make a simple plane in a year? The diesel engine already has it. The place to be hit is originally cold in the sky. The soldiers fly up and can withstand it? Umbrella, with something that is too heavy, is not as good as an airplane. I don''t ask for airplane sounds. As long as it can fly faster than a hot air balloon, it is the earliest aircraft. The upper and lower double-winged wings are theoretically powered. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "I don''t understand, I haven''t collected the stuff. I only like to buy a yacht. I don''t like to buy old goods. If the research doesn''t come out, I must always achieve the tactical intention at the crucial moment. Let the Ministry do the work first. A self-help umbrella can increase the data collection and organization of the technology. In the future, I can make other uses. I can understand the power system, and put it on a big hot air balloon. It can be used for rescue or sightseeing. "That''s it." Wang Hao pulled a piece of paper and followed Zhang Xiaobao to design a self-propelled paraglider. Things that look simple are not easy to design. Wang Hao always regrets not learning more subjects at the beginning. Zhang Xiaobao recalls how to learn when he was playing. After he has money, he has learned to jump and fly, including driving a yacht, diving operations, etc. Golf is also good, and there is a lot of entertainment. Anyway, he has to master, so he deceives. In Wang Yus house, in addition to coming over with Princess Jincheng, Li Longji, who said that Wang Huang said how to exempt and reduce various administrative expenses. Li Longji knew that he couldnt get up in three hours. He didnt go to the central sand table, but returned to Wangs house. Mainly because of the Queen of the Queen, she liked her own dry nv, and Princess Jincheng, she also feels like Wang Hao, so she always stays in Wang Haos room, even if she doesnt talk, dont bother Wang Hao, looking at Wang Haos heart is also happy. At this moment, they once again understand that it is not easy to find Xiaobao and Hey, and they must consider everything. Although they solve the trouble quickly, there is always trouble. "Wait a minute, I am looking for something, come back than to draw." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao studied the problem of materials, they dropped the pen and hurried out. After a while, they ran back. When they first entered mn, they were ordered. The soldiers stopped. "Small son, according to the rules, you have to wait for a moment." The commander is the two men of Zhang Wang, blocking the mouth of Mn and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao''s face was very helpless, and he patted the brain mn and stood at the mouth of mn. Wang Hao also sat there helplessly. Wu Huizhen looked at it, she did not have any resentment against Xiaobao and Yu, and she never thought about the past. As soon as Zhang Xiaobao was stopped, they were not allowed to flow. They said that "you have met the masters of Xiaobao and Yu, and changed the cost to the palace. This palace has peeled off your skin." "" "I am very wronged by the soldiers. He must act in accordance with the instructions of the referee. The main family asks for it, otherwise it does not listen to the order. "Don''t blame him, don''t blame him, the goddess, has nothing to do with him. If you change to another commander, you will still be like this. Waiting for nothing, I can think more about it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke to his own people and said to the commander: "Look at your familiarity, think of it, you are the grandson of Zhang Erzizi, right? The old man also gave me a birdcage, I like him. The cage can be turned back and forth. Unfortunately, I haven''t returned for a long time. I thought it would be simple in the New Year, but I said that I am old, not tossing, and staying in Zhuangzi. When you contact the family, bring me and you. When the commander arrived, he cried. "When you return to Xiaogongzi, they said that my grandfather was awkward, and the road was slow. I still had a fight with them. I didnt walk to Beijing with my feet. I also had a wheelchair, Xiaogongzi, or If you have anything to say to me, I will go in and report to the little lady, and the referee will pack me up." "Well, cry, what a big thing, wait." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was not willing to see his family crying. Li Longji said this time: "Tell the judges, Xiaobao and You can go in and out of any place at will, without restrictions. The time they saved is not enough for other things. Which general has different opinions, Hey." The commander wiped the tears and ran to the central sand table to tell the referee that the people of the referee gathered together and discussed it a bit and concluded. Indeed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are doing martial arts while they are busy with other things, and the time spent is longer than the distance of the distance. Datang does not mean that it can''t be done without Wushu, but it can''t be less than the command of other people in other aspects. Compared with the people''s livelihood, Wuju is still not allowed to stand on the table. I agreed to this preferential treatment and sent people to each room to say hello to the generals. There is no general opposition, and no one has any order. They also know that two people cant live without it. They spend less time in combat than themselves and others. In case of opposition, Datang is in a hurry and handles it. Slow, who can afford responsibility? Li Longji got feedback and said happily: "My generals in Datang are still sensible. There are places to go out, you need to use the money, and the logistics system of Zhang Wang and the two treasures are busy. Because it is in the process of martial arts." Its also a coincidence that the voice of Li Longs foundation just fell, and rushed outside to rush into a person who has nothing to do with Wu Ju, Zhang Wangs two intelligence systems. At first sight, my eyes swept a little, and I licked a few words in the ear of Zhang Xiaobao. The expression on my face was very dignified. Zhang Xiaobao has entered the room and is discussing with Wang Hao about the material of the umbrella. When he hears the words of the person, the brow wrinkles up. Wang Hao also heard it, and the face became severe. "Is it OK?" Zhang Xiaobao''s voice is not small, ask. "It is certain that the snow is very big, the road to Tubo is completely sealed, all the materials are stopped, and the special team of our family in Fengzhou is still in Lingzhou, closer to the Tubo, and has already conveyed the order. Let the deer and dog troops move out to reinforce. However, the distance is relatively close, but the reality is far. To the place, it takes at least 20 days to force the army. I dont know if the animals can afford to eat. The eagle is very fast. It can fly to the place in two days. After half a day of rest, it is responsible for transporting materials. The weight carried is limited. Xiaogongzi, you see? The person introduced the situation, the voice is also very big, he understands the meaning of the little son, not afraid of others listening, not guarding others. Chi Dezuzan couldn''t sit still. He stood up and asked, "You said that it was snowing there? Is it big? Is the road sealed?" Princess Jincheng stood up and looked at the people. "Yes, the news has just arrived. The people on our side are trying to find a way to get through the roads and transport things to some of the cities. It is estimated that the city''s aquaculture industry is suffering a lot." Come and answer the truth. "Xiao Bao, I have just been better this year. I can''t bear such a big loss again. You think about it." Princess Jincheng was anxious. He ran over and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not directly reply to the Princess of Jincheng, but looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao sighed and said: "I agree that if Tubo changes, I will let it stay in the grass." When everyone wondered, Zhang Xiaobao told the people who came to the news: "Report, order my family''s power in the Tubo area, come up with all the military reserves, urgently support the logistics of these cities, the wing of my home skiing business, all the power, Don''t let go of the sled dogs that are usually used for rescue. Command, Pengzhou area, all merchants who have business cooperation with my family, told them that when we signed the contract, we prepared the urgent military supplies of Tubo and sent them to the gate, waiting for reception and completion. "Understand." The rushing man ran out. Chidzuzan was so wide-eyed and took a deep breath. At this moment, he realized that people Xiaobao and He has always kept their backhands. This is not for disaster relief, but to attack themselves at any time. No wonder they don''t care about their attitude. Everything is here. I don''t know how many people have arranged for Tubo. Princess Jincheng did not think too much. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were willing to take out things to rescue, the eyes were red, and Wang Haos hand was said: Hey, my sister thank you, and the people there will know too. The benefits of Tang, when we go back, tell them how much Datang has paid for them. In the future, if you want to get something from us, you will say hello first, even if we don''t need it, we must first send it to you. We will raise a lot of cattle and sheep, and let ninong do it, and bring it to the children of Datang. Wang Qiangqiang squeezed out a smile of Xing''s smile. She really couldn''t really laugh. Although Tubo was guarding, she and Xiaobao had already regarded that side as their own Datang people. Who would like to see someone in their country die? . Nodded, Wang Hao looked at Li Longji: "Your Majesty, what about your team?" Li Longji did not hesitate: "The order of Chuanqi, Gongzhou and Guangping, the two thousand hot air balloons that have just been shipped this year, take off, remove the weapons of war, bring logistics supplies, judge the wind direction, give Try to use the fastest speed to fly over and allow for a reduction. Just take a real war and go all out to minimize the loss of the Tubo people, remember to bring frostbite yo and salt. After the order was finished, Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "You can''t have a secret. You have secretly transported it. How are you still present?" "To each other, kneel, you know more about the power of my family." Zhang Xiaobao is also welcome, everyone is trying to find each other. He is not angry, because it is not important to be unruly, nor is it because you have to deal with each other, and then conceal it. It is a secret contest game to see who is better placed and whose intelligence network is better. Chidzuzan is listening to stupidity. It turns out that it is so complicated. Princess Jincheng saw it and said to him: "French, you see, Xiaobao, and my emperor, in order to rescue our place, even the military defense forces have come out, maybe the other places in Datang really come out. The problems are not necessarily able to use the military forces there to assist. Hot air balloons are not free to fly. If you encounter blizzards and strong winds, there are still dangers. This is the emperors life-changing life. The estimated losses of Xiaobaos and his familys property will not be small. The words of Princess Jincheng said that the Red De Zuzan reaction came over. It is true that people are guarding themselves. Perhaps there is such a hidden power in every place in Datang, but it is not yet time to use it. Once again, I have pondered the words of Wang Hao, and quickly assured Li Longji and Wang Wei: "Tubo has no army, only a small number of security personnel, but the number is only 10,000. If you dare to take the opportunity of the rescue to do things that hurt my Datang at this time, I will kill him first, and his family will kill him. I don''t expect my people to pass the news. Their degree is too slow. When they arrive, it is estimated that the snow has stopped. Xiaobao, you give an idea. After the disaster, what should I do? I don''t go back, I am hiding from the snow here first. Chi Dezuzan said what he should say, especially the last sentence, he stayed here, and expressed that I was in Datang, Tubo had an accident, and you packed me up. Zhang Xiaobao temporarily put down his own logistics forces and began to calculate the arrangements for the Tubo after the disaster. He knows that its practicality is not arranged, the materials and personnel of the rescue have been sent out, and when it is publicized, the local people will be grateful to Dade. Then I will send something to my side to show comfort. The real pain and loss will make the people of Tubo themselves bear the burden. The peoples ability to withstand is still very strong, whether it is the familys wealth or the loss of their loved ones. After pretending to be a wound, the people will be their own tian. However, it is not his acting style of Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao can kill people without blinking and can harm a country. But I can''t do it indifferently, and then let the people of my country suffer the painful things. Its not just human and material resources. Its better than the life of the people in your country. Its incapable, follow the sigh, have the ability to help, and not afraid of hu, too much to help, why sit in the chair of this national ruling class? on? Wang Hao is also considering this issue. How to arrange it in order to ensure the interests of the Tubo people as much as possible, and the dog that he raises in his own home, also knows that when the weather is cold, he will cover a nest, let alone a person. Wu Huizhen feels that there are not as many Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, because the former dead, natural disasters, not human resistance, can do nothing more than transport things in the past, and then reduce taxes. Therefore, she took the words of Chi Dezuzan and said: "If there is someone, you must kill and kill the people of his family. Otherwise, it is not enough to deter." "Don''t kill, killing people is naturally responsible. There are a lot of her army there, first consider how the people''s losses can be compensated, and can''t make excuses for themselves because of natural disasters." Li Longji was afraid that Chi Dezuzan had too many ideas and stopped Wu Huizhen from letting him say it. Speaking of natural disasters, I also remembered the two things of Zhang Wang: "No matter what the natural disasters, people must first save themselves, try to send a message to the local people, tell them that the court has dispatched rescue teams and supplies here. Let them not worry about the loss, people first think of ways to survive, there are losses in the family, and they are compensated for them. Li Longji clearly knows that snow has nothing to do with himself, but he still takes responsibility to himself. The people there believe this. Then he said: "If the news can be passed on, tell the local officials, don''t make excuses for yourself, don''t believe it, know how Zhang Zhong is desperate in the 6 states, and also know when Shuzhou''s big aquatic life, Zhang Zhong again How is it handled? What is important is the result, not the explanation." Li Longji himself is also sad. He has been changed a lot by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is no longer a high-ranking emperor who does not know the people''s livelihood, but a tourist to go, or to watch the construction site, and deeply understand the life of the emperor. . He is distressed by every people of Datang, because he is now, the real people of Tang Dynasty are good to him, and he is willing to defend him, especially when he goes out. The people are consciously observing the people around them, fearing that someone will do something harm. To the emperor. Zhang Xiaobao said at the moment: "It is not difficult to say that it is easy and easy to say. Disaster relief is not difficult. It is nothing but a rescue. How to save it, I believe that the responsible person can be clear. The hard part is the post-disaster reconstruction work. The most direct way is to give money, and how much the people there will lose, how much to replenish them. There is not much money here. Whether it is the money left in the bank or the house, it is easy to send it. The local people get the money and will regain their confidence and continue to do what they wanted to do. "That gives money, Xiaobao, with the money, you can''t finish it." Li Longji did not ask Zhang Xiaobao to take the money. "Give it to give, see how to give it, I am ready, nong to go to the seed, let the local species, and to repair the road, when the Ministry of Science and Technology research, produced a lot of asphalt, try to spread it, this pen The money hu fee, leave you out. I took out another part and asked the medical school to give a demand data for the yo material. Our family built a series of yo material planting bases there, especially the local special yo materials, not just waiting for natural output. Human intervention must be followed up. Zhang Xiaobao knocked on the tui with his hand and said. When Li Longji heard it, he immediately understood what was going on. Xiaobao did not recognize the power of natural disasters. He had to make a set of actions during the natural disasters, not only to minimize the damage caused by natural disasters, but also to use natural disasters. The opportunity to integrate various industries in Tubo. Yes, this is the jing grid of Zhang Wangs two families. I never bow to any difficulties, and I am stronger and stronger. Whether it is caused by man-made difficulties or things that fall under the sky, I am advancing against you. Such as 6 states, how is the hurricane? If the hurricane does not come, I am still not so fast, and like a comfortable state, what can water do? By the opportunity to repair the bridge, and Fengzhou, when it snowed, when the transportation capacity is not so strong, snow, the transport capacity in the snow must be higher than when it is not snow. Strong, this is really strong, strong to the extent of arrogance, not to blame the people of Datang for having trouble. When they heard that the two kings of Zhang Wang came, they immediately had confidence and soon organized to be brave. face. Wu Huizhen thought about it, and couldnt help but say it gently, let the Princess Jincheng hear it. "Sister Wu said that Xiaobao and Yu, representing unbeaten, strong, courageous, loyal and fair, just don''t know if Xiaobao has any good ideas. In the past, Tubo was always affected by the disaster. You can get used to it. Whoever lives and who lives, because of his destiny, I didnt want anything else at the time, but since I knew the skills of Xiaobao and Yu, I began to think about why I didnt know how to fight before. What about natural disasters? Princess Jincheng thought about it. She finally had a thing. Her own Datang is strong, the fire is rumbling, and the seed output is also much. Xiaobao can control the economy and control military teaching. If it is placed in another country, perhaps this is the main reason why that country is strong. It can be put in Datang, but it is definitely not the case. The strength of Datang is strong in a kind of jing god, a kind of backbone, brought up by Xiao Bao and Yan. Just like the good horses of Tubo, the horses are horses. However, some horse wolves will be afraid. Five or six wolves will encounter horses who dare to resist. Usually they want to eat people, and they have to pay the price of life. At the time, a horse can kill more than three wolves. When the horse fell, the wolf couldn''t be happy, so the strength and weakness were not so obvious. It was obvious whether the ruler''s will and the group below supported him. The current Silla is very sad. The people in the two places were very supportive of the rulers at the beginning, but the rulers themselves were weak. Considering this, considering that, the result was Xiaobao and Hee, using only a little force to deter. It will become what it is now. Just because of the will of Xiaobao and You, you dare not to accept, I will pack you up, even if I am packing you, I may pay more, but I just want to tell you this. This is like two children fighting, one child is always afraid of playing the family, his family is not good, so always bear, the other will not think, anyway, hit you, you are soft. Then the child who was always bullied has been bullied. He has too much concern. He doesn''t even know that his family has never wanted him to bully. Some children can fight, and the other party is afraid, no longer willing to bully him. This is the time when I returned to Datang last time. Xiaobao told myself that peace always needs to be supported by the will to die. Without such an idea, you can only be bullied. It is indifferent to be bullied by a child. But if a country is bullied like this, it is too sad. Is it true that the ruler can be satisfied when the people are becoming as weak as the ruler? Thinking of this, Princess Jincheng said aloud: "The power of Datang is that the rulers care for the people, and the rulers never give in." The voice was very loud, and Li Longji was shocked. He could hear the words of Princess Jincheng and understand why the current Datang is different from before. Because Xiaobao and Hey, it is not allowed to have any retreat in the external affairs of Datang, and because the people of Datang feel the good days of today and are willing to be Datang. Or for their own glory and their present life, they are always ready to pay the price of their lives. Just like the one hundred people who have been asked outside, everyone is willing to pay for everything for Datang. All of this comes from the will of Xiao Bao and Yu. No wonder they can''t always treat them like they do to others, even if they don''t squat, don''t swear, and they won''t be like them. In addition to their ability, and other aspects of them, people, can not be without jing God, can not lose the wind, especially in the country. " decided to suspend the military martial arts, set aside a day, or two days, give Xiaobao and delusions, don''t bother them, Tubo is affected. The various generals can gather together to eat and drink, but they are not allowed to talk about and suggest anything about the martial arts. Otherwise, they will not be light, and tell them, whoever cant do the martial arts if they dont feel like each other, who? Exit yourself, don''t wait to find him in trouble. Li Longji watched Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao join together again, where they groaned, shaking their heads from time to time to veto a solution, and then restarting the new proposal, suddenly felt distressed. So he issued an order to suspend the martial arts, fearing that Xiao Bao and Yu were tired. What is Wujus calculations, only based on the current layout, and who is the other generals of Datang? Nearly one to one death toll, and it is still supplemented by the logistics of the people, immediately judged Wang Hao is the champion, which object? Moreover, the suspension is not the end. Everyone has a rest. They are tired in front of the sand table. Li Longjis order reached, Zhang Xiaobao and Yan Song sighed. They didnt want to give up the martial arts. They couldnt see the problem in Tubo without going to control. There were two days, enough. "Xiaobao, the parachute of the power parachute first put aside, look at how to make decisions in Tubo, I know that you do not want to give money directly to the people, but to invest in the auxiliary side, let the people of Tubo pass the lost property in other ways. Earn back, and at the same time promote local exhibitions." Wang Hao understands what Zhang Xiaobao is thinking about. It is easy to give money. Hu is not much money, but Tubo is not like Hong Nong, two things. "I am thinking about the climate there. I have to communicate with the medical school, as well as the Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple. I have to do it, and the crisis is a turning point. First send the living materials as soon as possible, and then consider the other, you are right, you should make the plane, even if it is not very useful, now if there is a large transport plane, how do you worry about it, send out a thousand times It is enough for the local people to use. Zhang Xiaobao also feels pain for the logistics. The snow is closed. It is not a simple transportation solution. The thing is too sudden. Who can think that when Tubo arrived in Chuntian, it suddenly snowed? It is good to have a satellite. I believe that with the power of my own home, when there is a possibility that Tubo may have problems, I will respond quickly. Even if I only have three more days, I can deliver the goods in advance on the road. "Wife, Tubo has no decent road. I am going to let nong have a tarmac road, which is stronger than the cement road and may be able to withstand the temperature changes to a greater extent. Let the people of Tubo live as much as possible, and then let them help to build roads, pay for work, and freeze without fear. I will continue to invest money, salt, and environmental pollution. I will not consider it. I will first remove the snow. Even if the money invested in one investment is tens of thousands, it must be carried out. I will send a message to the businessman who has business there, or who intends to do business there, and ask them who are willing to follow the infrastructure investment. When Zhang Xiaobao remembered the place of Tubo, his head hurts, the evil is easy, and construction is difficult. Wang Hao did not care about how much money he had. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he pondered and got up and came to Li Longjis vicinity. Li Longji also followed Gao Lishi and others to discuss ways, how the court can move, can help Tubo. The most embarrassing thing is Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng. After all, that is the place for him. Chidzuzan slammed his head and accidentally caught it, but did not feel the pain. "Your Majesty, I have discussed with Xiaobao and asked you to give certain tax compensation." Wang Hao said to Li Longji. "Complement, tell me what to do, I don''t need a little tax in Datang, Tubo can be exempted for five years, and your family pays more, and it is also exempted." Li Longji discussed with others that the army was dispatched, and all the border troops went out. The army moved to the border to fill the gap. When I heard Wang Haos words, I thought that I would give tax relief to Tubo, and Zhang Wang would benefit from the same money. Wang Hao knows that Li Longji misunderstood and explained: "Your Majesty, do not give any tax relief to Tubo, my family relief is deserved, otherwise other businessmen can not ask for policies, I don''t care about money with Xiaobao, I ask, according to input The proportion of funds is reduced for merchants." "Is it inevitable?" Li Longji stayed for a moment, looked at Wang Hao, and looked at Chi Dezuzan, asked Wang Hao. &i, I am confused, and I am affected by the disaster. Why is it not taxable? The people dont come out, i rebel? Wang Hao did not need Xiaobao to remind her that she also understood Xiaobaos plan and said: It is inevitable that Tubos tax will be due to the fact that after the disaster in Tubos people, this years income will be more than before. Xiaobao decided to invite the merchants that Datang is willing to help, to go to Tubo for infrastructure construction, to get through the road first, and to facilitate logistics, material costs, and wages. In a short period of time, it is impossible to recover the cost. I only asked for a proposal to reduce or exempt taxes according to the proportion of investment. The construction of the country is the process of resource integration. The financial revenue depends on purchasing power and logistics. Of course, there are also technological factors. No matter what the situation, we have no direct impact on the current situation, so we do not need to consider it. Li Longji understood that Xiao Bao and Yu were planning to use another way to make up for the loss of the Tubo people. They nodded and did not speak. Wu Hui, who was planning to study hard, spoke first. "I know the purpose, oh, oh, you and Xiaobao are really better than the average person." "Thank you, but we still can''t send the supplies to Tubo within a few hours. We have tried our best. This is the helplessness that technology can''t keep up with." Wang Hao was not happy at all because of Wu Huizhens praise. Because if it was changed to her and Xiaobao, Xiaobao was not a fraudster, there was so much money, and with the power of her family, the local disasters in Tubo, they joined hands and could live the goods within a few hours. And yo products, as well as special rescue workers are accurately delivered to the position. Wu Huizhen did not know what Wang Hao thought, and continued to say: "It is powerful, and your majesty thinks. This is not harmful to the people of Tubo." Don''t look at giving them money directly, but they give them the opportunity to make money. If they don''t have disasters, they don''t provide materials and money for infrastructure construction. They still breed or grow their own things. No matter which one, you need to work hard, and some handicraftsmen, they help to repair things, but also their own original life. That is to say, let them temporarily change jobs to make more money, and the food and yo products that are shipped are free. Then they earned the money they deserved, and the infrastructure also followed. The merchants paid the money and got the compensation for the tax. It was nothing more than the loss of the court, and what did the courtier say? After Wu Huizhen finished speaking, he wiped his sweat and analyzed these things, and he was very tired. Li Longji couldn''t help but smile, and immediately stopped the smile. The place where the people of Chi Dezuzan were still suffering, could not show a happy look, and should not have a happy thought. Stretching his face, Li Longji said to Wu Huizhen: "You are still far away, thinking that you can learn immediately when you want to learn? How can the court lose, consolidate the people''s hearts, and get a smooth road, otherwise it is not the court to pay for repairs? After paying tax revenue for a period of time, it also increased the amount of tax in a short period of time. All kinds of materials need to be transported, and there is a need to buy a process. The tax court generated in the middle is still collecting. Of course, in the eyes of Zhai, Xiaobao and Yu are definitely not so short-sighted. What they want is a road from Pengzhou to the city, right? When Li Longji spoke, he asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao has also been paying attention to this side and nodding his face. Lets think about it again, how much interest is there on a tarmac road. Do you have any supplementary plans for Xiaobao? For example, the seeds suitable for the local climate planted by mn, the varieties of animal husbandry, and the specialties of artisanal processing industry, Needs such as mo blankets?" Li Longji is much smarter than before. Don''t look at the position of failure. The jing gods who have studied have not had a slight reduction. Today, I followed Zhang Xiaobao''s ideas. Zhang Xiaobao continued to nod: "Yes, there is no way to affect the shelf life of the goods, but also affect the return of the profit of the shipment. I just want to let the Tubo there be a stronger road than before, increase the frequency of the production and sales cycle of the goods, and pay the court. The tax losses will make up for it, and it will still earn more financial income in the long run." "Look, why didn''t you make a mistake this time? Xiaobao, I know, you have come up with a way, it will never be so simple, let you guess, you still have plans to be there. Um~! The other plan is to squat, you two have to go to eat more food, after the martial arts, a year to prepare time, you want to let the Tubo repair a year, directly repair the supply line, right? Li Longji got used to Zhang Xiaobao''s idea of ??the routine. It is definitely not as simple as looking at it. In order to solve the disaster, how can it be Zhang Xiaobao? Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly, and immediately became serious. He arched his hand toward Li Longji: "Yes, there is this plan, and you will be under the holy." roa. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 623： Public trust is always useful Chapter 623, the public letter is always useful &i paste, I will figure out for a while, things are said from the mouth of Li Longji, followed by a consideration, I feel that ting is simple, it is really the case. **[Search for the latest updates] ** However, listening to it, Chi Dezuzan was shocked again. He finally said that Li Longji was not happy at all. He was suspended from the military exercise. He knew the situation of Xiaobao. Give Xiaobao enough time to think about it, let Xiaobao not worry about other things. Now it seems that it is a success. Actually, his own Tubo suffered from the disaster and involved so many things. After the income of the imperial court, the commercial paving behavior of the merchants, even the transportation and logistics of the local production of the Tubo, and even the loss of the people, are all included. Even more, the logistics supply for the war on the multi-food one year later also gave nong to the post-disaster reconstruction. Is it still human? Just a little more work? Xiaobao can consider that Li Longji can also analyze it. Princess Jincheng does not consider too many things. Hearing can bring benefits to Tubo. He only follows happiness. As a result, he has become more stable in Tubo in the future. He used to rely on the military strength of Datang to do disaster relief and reconstruction. I have gained more people''s hearts. I thank you with a saying: "Thank you for the emperor and Xiaobao. Without your help, I and Fujun will not receive any news until now. Even if they are in the city, they can only be anxious. Xiaobao, no wonder you can have such a good lady, really capable, and you are with you, it is a blessing, can you start the martial arts again, without delaying too much time. "I am enjoying it, and I am accompanied." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and said that he got a big eye from Wang Hao. Then he said: "Not enough, there are many things that have not been arranged, and we must continue to suspend the military. What is said now is the problem of rebuilding and compensating the people of Tubo. There is one more important thing. If the disaster has not passed, you have to put your mind on it and let the water cloud take the eagle group of the capital. Wang Wei agrees: "It is a cloud of water. If there is no command, the eagle will usually only listen to the orders of the people who raise it. It is impossible for the eagle to fly with people. Otherwise, it will be given away. How can the materials be transported? Shuiyun is still able to lead other hawks, let Shuiyun help, fly a few times, Pengzhou must be ready for fresh Ou, don''t get tired of the eagle. Others sighed one after another, water cloud, and he was used again at the crucial time. It is too important to have a general who can fly. "If you are on the sand table, you can''t get rid of the water cloud''s ability. The battle situation is smoother than it is now. The eagle group led by Shuiyun, there is no other person''s position in the sky, no hot air balloon, hang gliding, no one wants to obtain air superiority. . His Majesty, Chen Chen proposed that the children who give water to the cloud also seal the official, and the children of the children can be shameless, why can''t the children of Shuiyun not do it? There are also red dragonflies, oh, their children should learn to fly, and they are much later than other hawks. The Queen of the Queen liked the water cloud most. In his heart, he always regarded the water cloud as a real general. He listened to the water cloud and helped the official. Li Longjis mouth once again smiled and said: Exactly, give, to the official, all who contribute to my Datang, should be praised, even if it is a beast, the child of Shuiyun, I believe that in the future Learn the skills with the water cloud. After one year, I can accompany Xiaobao and the shackles. I started to worry about the eateries. A group of eagle-like eagle, in the sky, cooperated with hot air balloons, hang gliding, and also said that Xiaobao and Umbrella, the plane that did not come. Above the ground, under the clouds, the fields in the air are all occupied by my Datang, playing, playing against the ground, plundering things after the fight, and then... and then... Li Longji said that he stopped here, and once again looked at Zhang Xiaobao: "Oh, ah, Xiaobao, you are hanging over, you have used it, have your plans been used up?" "I didn''t finish it, my father, did the child mention this?" Zhang Xiaobao made a suspicious look at Huo and asked Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi shook his head: "Your Majesty, Xiaobao did not say." "You are a family. He didn''t say it directly. He meant it. Do you understand what I mean?" Li Longji said to Gao Lishi. "Understood, you said, you are listening." Can Gao Lishi still say? Admit it. Li Longji screamed: "Xiao Bao''s idea is that after plundering something from elsewhere, he can send it to Datang through that road, right?" Wang Hao looked at Xiaobao and was bullied. He took the words: "Yes, you are too holy, but Xiaobao and I have never thought of it, or you are so powerful, then...you are very powerful, I and Xiaobao to discuss other Things, disaster relief is heavy." After Wang Hao finished speaking, Zhang Xiaobao went out and did not know where they went to discuss. Li Longji was in the local area, looking down and thinking: "No, right, you only saw it? Xiaobao and Yu discussed it... Its almost two quarters of an hour, and I should have decided a lot of plans, and finally admitted. Right now. Two of them, did you think of this a little bit? What can you think of, what will they think of? Do you believe it or not? "Chen thought it was almost the same." Gao Lishi echoed. "I feel that your ability to hold people is much worse. They all give you delusions. Come, come back to Xiaobao and scream. Who knows that they have gone to nowhere else to do it, to discuss matters, or they What kind of thing is important?" Li Longji glared at Gao Lishi, and then he said that the people in the house were almost stupid. Is this what the emperor should say? "Look at what? Why do you say that they are embarrassed? Not to call people, and they are so close to them, saying that Xiaobao is a sentence, he is not willing, call back, rest for two days, what is urgency?" Li Longji added another sentence. Soon, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back. One person took a pancake fruit in his hand. When the fritters were fried, they could hear the crisp sound of the bite. The two men also licked a paper-made pocket. Li Longji swallowed: "I still don''t let me say that you are a husband, pull out to enjoy the happiness? Did you put spicy sauce in the pancakes?" "Om, no, don''t want to, give you the pancake fruit, one person, one share, taste, Xiaobao''s craftsmanship, people have prepared for it, have not made room, if not kneel down When you suspend the martial arts, it is estimated that when you want to eat, the **** and the face of the adjustment must be blistering." Wang Hao gave him a pocket. Everyone listened to Xiaobao, and took it very aggressively. He took a bite and didnt taste the taste. He boasted that even if the materials were used with the outside stalls, the techniques and the mastery of the fire were the same. They also Feel good, psychological. Li Longji first said to Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng: "Eat, rescue is not stopped because of your eating, things have appeared, there is no difference between anxious and not anxious. Xiaobao and Yu are estimated to find ways to eat when they eat. With the embarrassment, they can''t solve it, and you are useless." After that, Li Longji took a big bite: "Well, I haven''t eaten the dishes made by Xiaobao in a few days. It is not easy to eat a pancake fruit today. If you want to pause every few days, take a day off and let Xiaobao Give something to eat, and have some sour taste. Is it spicy sauce? Good." "Its been a long time." Zhang Xiaobao said frankly. "Hey~? Oh, its been delicious for a long time. Its been a long time to make a face, the taste can be improved, Xiaobao, what you have done, its absolutely long, its just a trace of acidity. Li Longji did not care, continued to boast, the taste is really good. Wang Wei said in a message: "Xiao Bao put more sweet noodles, hit a double egg, and put more coriander, only to suppress the sour taste. This is the same as the national event. If you make an order, you can''t change the time and change it. The people who change the order can''t stand it. Therefore, the plan for reconstruction today is out. I will go back to Xiaobao and argue with it. Otherwise, I am not responsible. You are not responsible for the people. How can the people trust you? A qualified leader can not always squander credibility, can only find ways to strengthen, otherwise, develop a habit of not caring, thinking that the people can afford it, squandering the credibility, when you need people to support you, you What will happen now is a voice of opposition. Wang Haos words stopped Li Longji and others from eating pancake fruit. Li Longji put the pancake fruit on the small table and told the people next to him: "Go, tell the chefs, all the people today eat pancake fruit, do more, do more, finish, and send it to the mn mouth of Furong Garden. , for the people passing by. Tell them that the opening of the Furong Garden will be delayed, because the Tubo was affected by the snowstorm, and the temporary expropriation of Xiaobao and Yu was carried out. The handling of this matter was suspended and the time was counted together. Let them go to the zoo, do not need Zhang Wang two to pay, there is ice rink to play, after the Wuju, build a larger amusement park in the capital, do not receive mn tickets, the fun inside, free for a month. If you don''t have to wait, start building now. If you don''t find a craftsman who has done things, recruit them, work, and pay for the work, you must explain it to people who are waiting to come in and play. Listening to Li Longji''s words, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other at the same time, and at the same time, they gave a happy smile. They felt that if the imperial country, the emperor can do this, what democratic election system is needed? In the eyes of Chi Dezuzan, he whispered to Princess Jincheng: "When we go back, we also learn how to do it. I want to understand. Sometimes, when you really do things for the people, you are doing something wrong. Point, the people do not want to kill you. What they want is your attitude. Your sincere and undisguised explanation can get the people''s forgiveness and understanding and support. The people are very clear, put them in the position of officials, they can''t do it, they have to learn for a long time. . When you are in this position, think about the people. You are really wrong. You speak out with the people and are willing to correct them. The people will give you a chance. But when you say swear words, you deceive the people, the people are not stupid, and the heart is clear. Just like you said, when you squander the last bit of credibility, you are finished, rebellious, morning and evening. Princess Jincheng nodded: "There is a little treasure and awkwardness in the Great Tang Dynasty. I am so relieved, husband, eat, don''t worry about the things there, they have done very well, and only they have such a reaction. degree. I know that they are making less money, which is much less than the real possession of Xiaobao and Yu. They have something, not immediately used to make money. They are all stored in various places. If they do not reserve, they will be used directly for turnover. Datangs fiscal revenue is far more than the property of their family. They are another regular position, oh, it should be said that their mobility xing far exceeds the usual position, the businessman of Datang is afraid of Xiaobao, afraid of making sense. Li Longji heard it. Picking up the pancake fruit and taking a bite, slowly chewing and swallowing, said to the two: "What? The businessman of Datang is of course afraid of Xiaobao, and I always use the name of Xiaobao to scare the merchants, such as before the New Year. In a few days, the name of Xiaobao was brightened and the price fell back. And this time, the businessman who needs Datang will pay for the road. It is estimated that at least 100 million yuan will be used. Is your road to Tubo repaired? If it is a good repair, the railway will be repaired first. Li Longji did not know whether he was proud or deliberately holding Zhang Xiaobao. Anyway, when he spoke, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and Nongs Zhang Xiaobao was very uncomfortable. Li Longjis heart is clear, the road is too difficult to repair, and the cement is still not solved too much. Most of it is used in construction, and it is done by the construction group. Needless to say, the quality is the same as that of the iron bones. Xiaobao said that it is not possible to make money with the direct demand of the people''s livelihood. Its best to make money with such things, but if you take off the scope, you will get more damage to the people every time you earn more money, so you cant do that. When you really make money, it is the basic people''s livelihood, then someone has to repair the hu garden. At the moment of the pavilion, the price at that time will not be cheap, just a little higher than the cost, who will make you rich. . If the people find the building and say that the house is broken, it is necessary to build a new, three-story house. The building may be collecting a very low processing fee. The three materials are repaired and need to be used for materials and labor. money. If you are looking for a building, you want to build a four-in-one courtyard, and each courtyard has the right thing to think about, and it has to be three stories high. There is a pond in the middle, and you dont want to be three thousand. You are sorry for your identity. However, the road repair is real, and it is not sloppy. No matter who pays the money, there are not many earned. Fortunately, there is new material now, and the asphalt seems to be used for road repair. But hu can not be less, 100 million, is it estimated? Zhang Xiaobao has no expression, continue to eat, when he did not hear. Li Longji spoke again. "Speaking of this thing that allows businessmen to pay for it, its really a small treasure. If you propose, you will propose to the businessman of Datang to build a road, and then give tax exemption. There will be many businessmen who deliberately come and swindle tax-free. If you are really willing to dedicate yourself to the roster, you will be able to find a variety of excuses to evade. However, instead of Xiaobao, he said that businessmen are required to pay, and there are countless businessmen in Datang who are willing to pay for direct returns. If Xiaobao also orders, no one who is pointed to can dare to paste, in Datang, Its not as good as Xiaobao, eat it, dont think about it when you are full. "Water, water, give Xiaobao water, kneel down, can you say this when we are eating? You look at Xiaobao." Wang Hao took the water and fed Zhang Xiaobao, saying that he was dissatisfied with Li Longji. Li Longji bowed his head and ate something. When he didn''t hear it, he waited for two. This said: "Jokes are jokes. Xiaobao, you tell me what it is like to repair the road." There is no conflict of interest in this respect. You don''t have to hide it. If you can''t make a big deal, I will give you a penny. As a question, what do you think? Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t easily swallow things down. Listen to Li Longji''s words, simply don''t eat it, sit up straight and say: "Yes, but it is not allowed to pass on, some people pass it out, the plan will stop, I don''t want to charge set." Everyone is silent and doesn''t say anything, that means I won''t pass it out. "Then I said that in fact, the road repairing thing will inevitably appear. It will be a little later, just because the snowstorm was caused by Tubo, and it was not convenient for transportation. The road has been repaired, and there are many benefits. I have mentioned it all right, but it is not my final request. Otherwise, it is too simple. It is not worthwhile to repair the circuit. There is no other purpose. The road is the road. What I need is an asymmetrical income recruitment. The road has been repaired for a while, and I will continue to repair it later. Then there will be a problem. The workers responsible for handling are not enough, especially when they are plundering. So what should I do? I have a people in the Tang Dynasty who can go to Tubo, and Qinghai Lake that we occupy, but my Datang has the ability to digest the labor of Datang itself. What I have to do is... Zhang Xiaobao said here, stop, don''t continue to talk, give people a time to consider. The people slowly ate the pancake fruit while pondering Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Until the pancake fruit was finished, and drank some tea, Gao Lishi first thought of it. "Xiaobao, you have to finish the road in Tubo and Qinghai Lake. In the process of transporting the seized materials, it is not a living team composed of the people of Datang. Other countries, their currency can''t directly buy the things of my Datang, you put things to the other side, they have finished their work, earned the money of my Datang, so they can buy good things. They will buy it back, use it themselves, or sell it, and it will be expensive. If Datangs own currency cannot be purchased, then the value of Datangs goods will increase there. When they are eager for the products of my Datang, you will find ways to connect the currency of their country with the currency of my Datang, so... "So Xiaobao doesn''t have to endure the innumerable ways of making money in his heart and can''t use the troubles of the people in the Tang Dynasty. Do you want to spend it in other countries?" Li Longji asked Gao Lishi. Zhang Xiaobao hasn''t finished eating yet, and he is biting a chew when others don''t talk to him. Wang Hao said to him: "Yes, when you will see a real Zhang Xiaobao, Xiaobao has endured for a long time. For an ideal, for a promise to me, he has always suppressed his own skills. "roa." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 624： Science and technology can be reversible everywhere "I have seen Xiaobao''s means of using it for Silla. It is estimated that Japan can''t bear too much time. This is the power of the economy." &i. "It is the power of the entire Tang Dynasty, less military support. I use the means, people will hit me directly, with the support of force, I use trade to clean up people, even if there are several smart people in the other country, can not stop. [Search for the latest updates at all] Because their rulers, afraid of losing power and status, had to let others Ou cut down, sacrifice the interests of the people, to slow down their own time, such as drinking and quenching thirst. Zhang Xiaobao left a sentence, pulled up Wang Hao, found a relatively quiet corner, continued to discuss the relief work, the family''s messengers went in and out, and sent a command to the place where Zhang Wang''s family had to buy and sell around Tubo. The generals of Datang also rested together and chatted together, but no one raised the martial arts, and there was no hint that they could not afford to lose that person. Therefore, some of the talks are about how many peppers can be planted in this year. After the food is sufficient, how many new wineries will be opened, and a training shooting range will be built in the west of the western suburbs of Beijing. Wait a minute like this. "Tubo, the climate change is impermanent, but it is not certain when the snow will fall. Otherwise, how have you always come to the side?" Shuguangting drank two drinks, comfortable, and narrowed his eyes. Zhang Shoujia took the bowl and took a sip. He vomited and vented: "There is a place around Fengzhou, it is raining everywhere, there is still ice there." There may be dozens of scorpions in the next year. Just like the rain in the south, like the disaster, it is not human. "How can it be irresistible? See who is going to resist, see Fengzhou. In the past two years, I have heard about pastures that feed cattle, sheep, horses and other livestock. Sanshui County sends a large amount of hua grass to Beijing every year. It is also early winter. At that time, why are people''s hua grass not afraid of frost?" The book made the sound of the source dry, and he was in charge of the six" and was regarded by the generals as a civilian. Recently, I have been busy in the past few days. I opened the chun. Because the local tax is directly received and returned to the capital, I will immediately follow the local documents. After verification, I will allocate money to the local government. In addition, the seeds of the Si Nong Temple are distributed to the local area for trial production, and as the exhibition is fast, the local officials have ideas, and the proposal of the jio comes up. Source dried up a book in his own book, but he found Zhang Zhong and Wang Wei. There is also Jiang Wei, a work department Shangshu, a household secretary, and a head of Si Nong Temple. As for the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Justice, and the Dali Temple, there is still no need for it. Just halfway through the discussion with the three people, the intelligence agency of the court sent a message, the Tubo snow, the road was completely sealed. The source did not mention how depressed it was. It was hard for Wang Hao to sit down with Zhang Zhong to discuss things. The result was interrupted. After returning to Wang Haos temper, he would not be able to open the meeting. So the source had to rush to Furong Garden to discuss the issue of disaster relief. Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng returned to their homes. Tubo had something to do, and the equipment had to be pretending to be eager. Wang Yiyi thought that he could use the Ministry of Housing and Come over, Zhang Zhong thinks about his son, and it is here. Jiang Wei saw that all three went and naturally followed. As soon as he walked in, he first met a group of military commanders. After listening to what Zhang Shoujia said, he replied with the source of the literati. Not waiting for Zhang Shoujia to say anything, Wang Hao helped him to say: "Sanshui County is different from other places, their mechanism for disaster prevention is perfect, when the frost falls" they will pre-ignite the fire, and the staff of Sanshui County will organize the manpower. money. Out of the mn used for disaster relief, the people in the family listened to the words, let the money out, according to their actual situation, you have a text, he has five words, how much is out, there are few. When the prevention is taken out or used in the event of a disaster, someone in other places is willing to pay, and they will worry that the money is being smothered. Is it Zhang Daren, who is not afraid of your family? Zhang Zhong did not deny this time, nor was he modest, nodded gently: "Exactly, Sanshui County is my home. How can I allow problems there? Officials in Sanshui County must first think about things when doing things. My family''s attitude, think about whether the people approve, think about whether they are worthy of the official uniform." "What Zhang Daren said is, for example, in my hometown, I will send them seeds, saying that I am using power to seek si, saying that I will not forget my hometown, I always have to do it, local officials do not work well, I will also Pack them up." Jiang Wei is biased towards Zhang Zhong and follows. Wang Hao did not say anything, and people were saying that he could not do the work and did not take care of the family. Zhang Shoujia was still dissatisfied with the source, and now he smiled at Zhang Zhong: "I didn''t finish talking about it. The natural disaster manpower is irresistible. I also want to see who it is. I can''t stop the natural disaster, but I can''t stop the natural disaster. Can try to keep it, Zhang Daren, the Ministry of Industry can have something new to do recently?" The other generals also gave Zhang Zhong a good-hearted smile. They attributed Zhang Zhong to the military officer, not the civil servant. It is due to the functions of the Ministry of Industry and Wang Wei and Zhang Xiaobao. The generals do not treat Zhang Xiaobao as a civil servant, do not care about the economy, but his external attack is very strong. The Ministry of Industry has developed new things, which must first be considered for military use. In addition, Wang Hao himself is in charge of the military school, so he should show his closeness. Wang Hao face s became yin Shen, and the good heart did not report well. Zhang Zhong did not care what Wang Hao did, and he summed it up in his heart and nodded: "Hey, I have recently studied a weapon to fight the scorpion." "Zizi?" Zhang Zhonghua said that he even forgot to be angry. The siege was clear with guns, and the guns were used. How did the hail fight? The generals looked at each other. Yu Wenrong, who is responsible for logistics, asked indefinitely: "Zhang Daren, is the ice cube falling from the sky?" "Exactly." Zhang Zhong affirmed. Zhao Hanzhang smiled: "Zhang Daren, you don''t make a joke, the scorpion descends from the sky, you will not nong out 10,000 machine guns, different heights of the front, back, left and right into a machine gun burst against the sky constantly sweeping sh? That''s true, let the scorpion kneel down, you give me 10,000 machine guns, I go to other countries, give you hundreds of times the money lost by the scorpion disaster area. Other generals also laughed and thought that Zhang Zhong teased them to play. Zhang Zhong wants to explain, but I dont know where to start. I have to say: "Xiao Bao and his idea, using the cannon to hit the clouds in the sky, let the thing inside it become ice, let it turn into rain in advance. Rain is always better than the next." "Oh n! Xiaobao and Yu said? Almost, 80% can give it down." Shuguang Ting immediately became the party that agreed. Other generals nodded. "Haha, Zhang Zhong, you are not as good as your son and daughter-in-law fu. If you don''t believe in your words, you can''t do it." Wang Hao laughed twice and slammed Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong grinned disdainfully: "Do you know that it is my son and daughter-in-law fu? I really have no other skills, I will be born, my relatives, nv, Xiaobao, Xiaohai and Xiaobei, hehe!" Wang Hao once again sinks his face, but no one cares about him. The generals, his Wang Hao, cant manage Jiang Wei, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the source is the book, the prime minister, and Zhang Zhong is the more understanding of the king. Oh, so sometimes give him a face. Wang Hao is sulking, everyone does not care about him. Wang Hao, who is still not old enough, came to Zhang Zhong and asked: "What is Zhang Daren, what is the gun?" Can the cloud be rained?" "I don''t know, Xiaobao and Hey know, it''s not fire. Anyway, the shells are not iron and copper. They said that if the technology can reach a certain level, it can make the sky rain, it will rain, even if there is no cloud. Its sunny on a sunny day, even if its dark. At the moment, the relevant personnel of the Ministry of Industry are concentrating on the rain that can be nong, and after the scorpion has been beaten, the technology will reach a certain degree and there will be no reversal. Zhang Zhong said that he is very heroic, but he cant do it for a while, but he wants to think about it. Wang Haos face is a long-awaited god. Its not the Tang Dynastys temperament, its the source of the dry and the hope of Jiangs hope. What Wang Qimao is, if you are fighting, on the enemy''s marching road, suddenly there is a heavy rain, it is estimated that the enemy will not be able to walk to the place and will be consumed first. The source of dryness is to consider which place is short of water, n! The next day the rain, where the rain is more, brush n! Its fine, the grain output is going up, I want to eat rice and eat rice, I want to eat it, I can eat it, I can eat it, I have shrimp, I have crab, I have sheep. Ou, cattle Ou or something, just eat. "No, I shouldn''t think so, I don''t have any ambitions, let the people eat, I don''t have to stare at the food, Zhang Zhong, is the plow that Xiaobao and Yan asked the Ministry of Industry to make." The source thought about the future "happiness, the days, now I want the people to do this, and one of the prime ministers seems to be unable to dream for their own eating. "Yes, the requirements of Xiaobao and Hey must be made within half a year, and then measure the thrust data and parabolic limit calculations of the fire that is played in the sky, and put forward a request. The early artillery can be bigger, later Must be small. Sh is fast, the barrel can withstand the temperature and friction shock, whether it is air-cooled or water-cooled, it must be allowed to withstand two consecutive minutes of damage. To achieve the same effect as a machine gun, they are named as cannons. They are useful after more than a year. If the research is not done, it may cause me to lose many excellent men. Zhang Zhong knows that people who can be selected for the Wuju test, loyalty is no problem, so the source is dry, "detailed, said a bit. Wang Hao listened, the more he listened to his eyes, the more he listened, Zhang Zhong said, and came over, whispered: "Zhang Zhong, is your son and daughter-in-law fu want to make weapons against the air? I know, more people eat. There are many hawks, they are worried about losing air superiority. With the cannon, you can cooperate with the victory of Datang and destroy all the winners. If the hot air balloon can take off, put some of the relatively powerful guns on the top, and even intensively attack the enemy directly in the air. . At this moment, the same high-ranking officials also knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to put down the different emotions of Zhang Wang''s family for the more edible soldiers, and then analyzed them together. a. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 625： Drunk talk to one place "Maybe." How does Zhang Zhong know how his son and a few fus are going, and he should have a sigh of relief, look up at the venue and find his son. Its been a long time no seeing, grotesque, the big ones in the family are not there, the old ones are looking for a group of old ladies who are idle in the city all day, looking for places to play chess, drink tea, play Mn ball or something. [Search for the latest updates at all] Just beside the Beijing Canal, there is a greenhouse in the winter, and there is a pavilion in the summer. When the autumn is cold, it is necessary to cover it with a cloth, and it is also a day without a home. I dont dare to say that I have to arrange for people to protect and provide tools for all kinds of entertainment and catering. The old ladies who are playing are very happy, the team is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a relatively high cost in that family. The four ancestors in their family say nothing, and the things they take out are still Its all fun, who makes people have a good time to cut nv. When the dish arrives at home, there is a lot left in the house, but there are quite a lot of inner courts. I always feel deserted. My son and daughter-in-law are nearby. Today, just take a break and come over. Zhang Zhong is looking for his son. Source is also looking for the emperor. Tubo has been affected. Even if he has to do it, he has to make it, and he should care. Otherwise, Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng will be very upset. "Master, 1 Bu Gongzi and Xiao Niang are waiting for you inside, your majesty is also there, are you now? Are you still eating?" Not waiting for Zhang Zhong to ask, someone immediately ran over to talk. Zhang Zhong is very satisfied. This is the inner courtyard of the family. Look at it. When I first arrived, I immediately finished the notice and patted the shoulder of the reporter: "Look at Xiaobao and Hey, eat with them." "Master, let''s go here." The people in the inner court lead the way. Zhang Zhong and the generals greeted each other and several people walked inside. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have just arranged the disaster relief work. It is very laborious and uneconomical to rely on the strength of their own home. Therefore, the nearby businessmen are also allowed to join in. The two turned around and designed the paramotor again. It is a little different from the usual parachute. The structure of the umbrella cloth is different from the material. It needs to be able to support it in peacetime. As soon as the father came out, Zhang Xiaobao already knew it and asked people to wait. When Zhang Zhong entered the house, Zhang Xiaobao had already spread the pancakes on the pancakes. He came to the four main officials and distributed four people. A copy of Wang* was also brought. Political contradictions were placed in political views. Brought to the scene, it seems too stingy. For Zhang Xiaobao''s explanation, Wang Hao did not believe it. "You are not stingy. You stopped the supply of others. Oh, it is the younger brother and sister stopped, but you still support it." It was counted as a result of the calculations. As a result, a group of people who were opposed to the familys contribution to the imperial court had to pay for it to invest in a commercial sale affiliated with the Ministry of Industry and to seal the mouth of the family. "Xiang, the thing that Zhangjiaxiaozi did is incense." As soon as he entered mn, Jiang Yan sucked his nose and saw that Zhang Xiaobao was busy, praised. Wang Hao quickly took a good pancake fruit and sent it to Jiang Wei: "Xiao Bao also has this ability, Jiang Daren tastes." Then he gave Wang Hao and the source to dry up, and finally Zhang Zhongs, still smearing it up. Don''t look at the last one for the father, Zhang Xiaobao is the most intentional, the pancake stall is called a round ah" and the thickness is even, put two ji eggs, centered on the center of the circle, symmetrically placed, no trowel, this use The brush has a place where the brush has no eggs. When the five-point cooked meal was spread, "the two trowels move together, and the two ji eggs seem to stick tightly on the pancakes. Turn them over steadily, and brush them with the quickest degree. Brush it to this side, put a fritter, shake it on your hands, and scallions and cilantro are removed. A roll of left and right, and then caught a radish strip from Hebei to Sha Real Estate, wrapped in oil paper, and personally sent to his father. The two omeletes that have become seven-cooked are 1u outside, and they are not smashed or sprinkled. "Oh, you try it, give you more hot sauce, know that you love spicy food." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. The source of the three people looked at the pancake fruit in their hands, and then looked at Zhang Zhongs, and had to admit that the pro-son is the pro-son, from the top of the food, it can be seen, why is the egg on the fruit? Evenly? "Good craftsmanship, since the pancake fruit of Sanshui County was first brought out by Zhang Wang, I have tasted a lot of places, but I have never seen the way to hang the omelette on the fruit. Its not expensive to buy someone ten times more. Jiang Yan did not dare to go to Zhang Zhong to eat this taste, take a bite, and boast without swallowing. Zhang Zhongs eyes are only 1u out of a seam. If you dont eat it, you will be satisfied first. When you bite a bite, you will know that you like to eat seven mature omelettes. Others boasted, Zhang Zhong is embarrassed to continue to boast, to be modest, but also to make the way of the godson. "Xiao Bao, after putting more thoughts on the affairs of Datang, I learned something that is not practical, and it is not useful." "Yes, what you have learned is that the child will learn a lot of useful skills afterwards." Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude of doing something wrong. "Well, Zhang Zhong, don''t teach children in front of you, what do you do with Xiaobao? You are not eating? The Ministry of Industry is not busy today?" Li Longji couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that Zhang Zhong was hypocritical, and 1 Bubao was going to be true. If you don''t give it a good job, will he be willing? Zhang Zhong finished the egg with the fastest degree and stopped for a while. He replied: "The Ministry of Industry has already formed a system management, and it is not too busy. The source adults look for the minister to discuss the construction matters raised by the local people. "" When it comes to this, Zhang Zhong does not say anything, look at the source to dry up, keep moving on the hand, hurry to eat, the taste is cold. Source Cognac just had to bite a pancake and saw the emperor look over and helplessly stopped: "Exactly, some local officials are also smart now. According to their local exhibitions, different requirements are put forward and sent to the plan. 1 book and supplementary instructions require an increase in the amount of local appropriations. It involves the infrastructure that the Ministry of Industry is responsible for, as well as the seed varieties of the Si Nong Temple, and the Ministry of Finance and Finance, who had to find three people to discuss. I was negotiating, and suddenly I received a message that Tubo had a big deal. The snow was thick and the road was blocked. I thought that there were many houses and tents that were crushed. Some people were buried in the snow, and the animals died. The supply side is estimated to be problematic. In the heart of the anxiety, I came to look for how to deal with it. I really can''t do it. I must urgently start the Changping warehouse in the northern part of Jiannan Road. I can''t let the people there be isolated. Source dry eyes look back and forth on Li Longji, Chi Dezuzan and Princess Jincheng, see the reaction of the three, and see from the emperor''s face, the emperor wants to really save. Li Longji face 1u gratified s, Chi Dezuzan and Jincheng princess did not have the slightest urgency, let the source dry and wonder, you have been affected, you are not in a hurry? Chi Dezuzan knows what it means to be a source of dryness. "Unpleasant in the heart, thanks to Xiaobao and Yi, and your Majesty, otherwise how many people will die if your officials come to the rescue?" Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "I said to the source, "I have already known this matter, small. Baotou has arranged for a long time, and does not need to use the Changping warehouse. He also sent out the manpower there, at all costs, to help. "Ah? Oh!" The source is dry, and the information is passed on to his own hands. How can Zhang Xiaobao be unclear? After all, when you say the wrong thing, you should be more positive. "That... the minister will go back and continue to do things." Source * will retire. "You don''t have to work in the same place, just here, you can follow it." Li Longji kept the person and said: "First eat, Ryoko tastes bad." Cognac promised to sit down and eat on the chair that the other person sent. He was really hungry. Even if he was not hungry, Zhang Xiaobaos things should be delicious. Its the same thing. Its not easy to eat Zhang Xiaobaos things. There is it there. Zhang Zhong sat down with his son, Zhang Xiaobao quickly put the jar with the spicy sauce and let his father take a brush. Zhang Hei doesn''t feel like Zhang Xiaobao''s things like other people''s things. His son makes things for Laozi to eat. It''s natural, very convenient, and let Zhang Xiaobao brush the sauce for a while, and let Wang Hao give the scallions and cilantro. "Hey, what are the plans to send up most of the following?" Zhang Xiaobao shi waited for his father and asked about the situation of local officials. Zhang Zhong ate, listened to his son''s inquiry, stopped and said: "There are people who want to build roads, and they have to say that they want to bridge. Others want to make a big trade market, and use mn to hand-craft products. There are also railways. The localities are busy repairing. The places where the railways do not pass directly, the officials are anxious, want the embassy to approve the money, and the railroad tracks. They are willing to work hard, and there are sleepers, and they are separated. Some plans 1 are really good. The details are in line with the local exhibitions. Some are to join in the fun, want money, the place next to the Yangtze River, what roads do you repair along the river and the official replenishment stations? There is that money, how good the dock is, and Peng Yu, I dont know what the local government wants to do, and let the court give them money, to transport the sand in the middle of the lake, and to pile up a island by human resources. Building a commodity distribution center on the island, going to and from the merchants by boat, said that it can reflect the noble status of the big businessman, and can make more money when the ship is transported, let the court dial the past four million, two Completed within the year, you can create a million dollars a year. Speaking of this, Zhang Zhong signaled his son to spread the sauce, then bite a big mouth, chewed and ate it, and continued: "They plan to tell others that others may agree, let you see me, I promised to come down, I am a fool, my son is dry? Actually someone is playing with me, I directly tell the source to dry up and disagree." "Yes, yes, hey, you eat slowly, I am hot to you, can''t promise, good lake, what kind of island? Four million want to repair an island, throw it in, don''t talk about the island, the reef can''t see To a point. The lake went in and out, and the stone fell down. It was immediately rushed to another place. It really made them pile up a island in the middle, and the lake was abolished. Penghu Lake is right, that is? "It is Poyang Lake, Jiangzhou, 1 Bubei. They are going to go there. Recently there is always something going on. Is it too fast for the Tang Dynasty exhibition, so that some officials who think they have the ability to become unwilling to be lonely? Want to show Under your own skills?" Wang Hao pointed to the sand table. Zhang Xiaobao responded, how familiar, it is the place of Jiangnan Road, Jiangzhou, located in Jiangnan West Road, the place where the military is fighting. Zhang Xiaobao frowned slightly and took his fathers pancake fruit. He opened it and put it on the scorpion. He added a circle of noodles, put in a few pieces of fire tui, swept the hot sauce, wrapped it and gave it to his father. Pour the wine and say: "Are they crazy? I thought we couldnt clean them away from the capital city? Are they used for a money and money? Are you not focused on economic construction?" "No, we are based on industrial science and technology research, based on Si Nong Temple, loyal and patriotic, Morality is the first step, then it is to speed up the living standards of the people, dredge logistics, promote fiscal revenue, and improve commodity trade. Wang Hao replied, and at the same time gave Zhang Zhong a full drink of wine. "I didn''t say that it is good to say whether it is a gangster and a white road." Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Don''t mention this, there is no right or wrong in doing things. Only the intensity of enforcement and the strictness of supervision. Are you saying that there is a big problem in Jiangnan West Road? Some people have started a big leap forward? And there is no scientific theoretical support. In the case of the Great Leap Forward?" When Wang Hao looked at the sand table, he began to swear, and the foundation could not keep up with it. It was easy to cause situations that could not be dealt with in all aspects. Zhang Xiaobao narrowed his eyes and thought about it: "Let Beckham not go straight. I am afraid that there are not enough people. Let them go to Shuzhou and wait for them. I am mobilizing the guards. I am worried that people there know that they have committed. In the case of sinful crimes, take risks. Shuzhou is still arguing that the forces around me have dispatched people to Shuzhou to assemble and give me a protective team of at least 5,000 people. On the first line of the Yangtze River, my ship''s shipping forces conducted internal investigations. After the investigation was completed, I was given all the piers and boats on both sides of the Yangtze River in the Jiangnan West Road. From the state of Julia, the soldiers of the original Zhongzhong Road were transported by the Clippers. They were local people who were familiar with the local environment and climate, and were more familiar with the water wars. They gave me the protection of Beckham. I asked Beckham to play, and I didnt go to the adventure to go there. What happened? Check that the information system of the local family has moved. "Good arrangements, I hope that it is not a foreign power. I have not dealt with them in the plan. If there are other countries, we can''t go, we can only let other generals go, and we must speed up the progress of the martial arts. Its not defensive, eat the enemy forward. Wang Hao found the people at home and arranged the responsibility. Zhang Zhong had no intention to eat, and he drank two more cups in a row, holding the pancake pot in a slightly smoked manner, and asked with concern: "1 Bubao, hey, are you afraid that Beckham is dangerous? Can you not do it?" "Oh, don''t go, if it''s like me and delusion, don''t go, they will be more arrogant, thinking that I am bothering both of them, and Nong is not good, they will encourage some artificial rebellion. I am not afraid of rebellion, and I will calm down when I calm down. I am afraid that when they rebel in the early days of attacking, they will kill many people and will have a very big impact on local production and construction. If you go, go straight and show the toughest side. This is the worst plan to do. Maybe it won''t happen to me. Zhang Xiaobao comforted his father, got up and cut a few pieces of fire tui, and then placed it on the pancakes to make teppanyaki. When the garlic was pressed, the vinegar was drenched, and the fragrance rose when it arrived. "Hey, you taste this, the authentic good fire Xiaobao to divert his father''s attention in order not to worry his father. Zhang Zhong once again drank a glass of wine and sighed: "Well, eat, let Xiaobei send a message every half day. If you think that anyone will cause harm to them, first grab it and let the arrested person make a sheath release. The explanation is unclear and is returned. This fire tui tastes really good, it is not easy to make, it takes too long, ordinary people can not eat, 1 Bu Bao, hey, don''t worry, can''t make it, the people''s life is good, who will follow the rebellion ? Zhang Zhong in turn comforted his son and daughter-in-law fu. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded together. To the public to refill the wine, in order to transfer the topic, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, you said that we do ignition tui intestines?" "That depends on what is inside, if there is only normal seasoning, there is also the outer intestines, inside the potting tui Ou and a small portion of starch, add more salt, make it, if all kinds of glue are not done. The last thing I like to eat is some fire tui intestines. I dont even have some intestines. I use other things instead. I can make up a pound according to the quantity. I will weigh the amount. Finally, the calculation of the money is still not normal. Ou expensive. Is that for people to eat? Dogs with good breeds don''t eat, they are fried and grilled, and they smell disgusting. People like me who have a bad appetite vomit once. When Zhang Xiaobao said it was uncomfortable, the taste in the memory was unforgettable. Wang Hao nodded: "I don''t want to eat it. I will do it according to the instant noodles in the inner court. Whoever dares to use it to make a fake, first pick up whoever, to judge the crime of endangering public safety, is it not?" "Where is this sin now? It is better to say that it is deliberately murdered." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. Zhang Zhong didn''t understand what the two people said was the embarrassment. The only thing that understood was the intestines. The wine glass was drunk halfway down and said, "That is not the two of you. When I was young, my family was not as poor as your mother. When I was a child, I was in New Years house, buy some Ou came back, if the price is cheap, also buy pig intestines. At that time, it was not like the way that you didn''t come out to make intestines. Generally, people don''t eat too stinky, how to wash them. I have to eat, poor, and money are falling down. I am big, go to the capital, meet your mother, your mother brings things to the house, and then the money is put together to have Zhuangzi. Otherwise, how can I be afraid of your mother? Your mothers talent is not worse than yours. I am born and good. I can live with you and I will be content, let alone you. Zhang Zhong began to talk to his son and daughter-in-law Fu about the sweet lessons. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao couldn''t help but look at it. Although they had never heard of their father, the two people experienced more things. Wang Hao knows very well, and she always understands Zhang Xiaobao. In the past, this public servant and his family had suffered bitterly. Can you suffer from Xiaobao? But Xiaobao did not change his love for the child at the last moment of his life. Therefore, Wang Hao would like to tell the public servant about the previous things of Xiao Bao. o magnificent is not enough to describe the style. But they can''t say it, they can only listen to it with patience and patience. Zhang Zhong did not know the past of his son and daughter-in-law fu. He only knew that the two children were little gods. God gave them to their two families. From the genealogy to the number, the eight generations had to do countless good things. So I was still immersed in my own memories: "At that time, let''s be honest, 1 Bubao, you are not happy, you are big, and the things you cook are delicious, but the best things I have eaten are not what you do. . When I was seven years old, my mother, when I was a Chinese New Year, gave me a rice intestine, the intestines were cleaned, the rice and rice soup poured in it, and the broken oil, it was the finished oil. The rest, put some salt. When I am done, it is usually steamed, but I am embarrassed, saying that it is not easy for the child to eat once, take the wood chips to smoke, and always cook the intestines. I still know the taste, really fragrant, I let my mother cut into thin pieces, one can eat for a long time, bite a bit and chew in the mouth. So, you are also here. Every year, I will give you such things. Even if you dont have more spices, I will not let you go. When I first knew that what you were doing was delicious, I was worried that you would not want to eat the intestines I made. Later I saw that you were very fragrant. I was still very puzzled. When you are a big one, I can see through the observation of normal meals. Sometimes you have to ask for something to eat, jing wants jing, sometimes it is very low, after a corn, a little pickles, you They can also eat very fragrant and pour wine. When Zhang Zhong spoke, he drank the wine, a bunch of cups, Wang Hao immediately gave it up, and also gave Zhang Xiao Po poured a cup to make an eye. Zhang Xiaobao understands that Wang Hao let himself drink with his father. Even if he drinks too much, let his father relax. As for what his father said, he remembered it and said that he had forgotten it. I drank the wine, so I didnt stop it. I picked up the cup and said, Im so happy, Ive already enjoyed it. You see what Im doing and you know, no matter what you take. What materials we know are the best practices. But we also know the meaning of life, just like the rice intestine you just said. It is delicious because it was made by my grandmother. It contains not only the taste, but what the real world of the cook has reached, even in the world. Its me, I cant do that kind of mother. The taste of u. I don''t care about suffering, at least I am more hungry than you are hungry. When you mention it today, I suddenly have an idea. Should I use mn to do something that I can remember? I dont need to taste good, just do it. Time to heart. In some people''s view, the most vulgar, vulgar, and vulgar things are truly elegant. I always think that the pronunciation of the local accent and the words of Birya are more intimate, although I will have many languages, but I will speak many languages. What we used to say is the dialect of Sanshui County. "Good son, dry, right, this is right, do, don''t support you, do it, do the simplest things, then sell, sell, don''t sell expensive, you don''t need that money, oh, Xiaobao ah you Say you are so powerful. When you are young, you know how to make money at home. There are also oh, oh, good ϱfu, just like your mother, um, its more powerful than your mother. Your mother is indeed a big family. noble? And you, you laugh, different from other children, other children are smirking, you are the kind... oh come? Zhang Zhong drank a lot, so the smile on his face was also many. "Smile." Zhang Xiaobao reminded. "Yes, smile, dry up, pour wine." Zhang Zhong instructed Wang Hao, not at all polite, others are afraid of konjac, he is not afraid, in his eyes, Wang Hao is still the little girl. Wang Haos favorite thing is this. He immediately poured the wine and glanced at Jiang Wei, who came over and asked: What happened to Jiang Daren? Jiang Wei also drank a lot of wine or white. He and Chi Dezu praised him and agreed to the Chidezuzan. The Siongsi special mn gave the Tubo place a new good seed, such as yu rice, and then Drink it. &i, I ran over and wanted to order green onions, simmered in sauce, and there was no other taste in the mouth of drinking white wine. I had to prick, and there were cucumbers and cool skins. But Wang Hao is not happy, his husband and the public donkey drink, what do the outsiders do? Jiang Wei was still not drunk, knowing what was going on, took the glass in front of Zhang Zhong and drank it: "I want to order the sauce and the onion, is there cucumber?" "Son, cucumber, sauce and green onion." Zhang Zhong drinked mi, and did not get drunk, look small There are no cucumbers on it, and Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Hao told the people next to him: "Come to the people, the past is waiting, the wine is ready, and the soup is ready." Jiang Yan went back happily. When he left, he said to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Daren, you are blessed, look at your daughter-in-law, not in charge of Xiaobao." "Of course, hey, I will have another drink." Zhang Zhongfei took Jiang and drank another drink. He had been drinking wine. Jiang Wei was first with white wine, a glass of wine went down, his body shook, and he left with a smile. "Son, why don''t you have a drink with Jiang Daren? Nothing, he knows, I can drink more than you can. You see that he is now confused. He drinks these things again. It is still the same mi paste. Its not like you yell at me, wait a while. Drunk, when you are waiting for you." Zhang Zhong also knows his own amount of alcohol and speaks it first. Zhang Xiaobao has a large amount of wine, let alone drink a few glasses of wine, just drink a few glasses of white wine. Its okay to listen to his father. He nodded hard: Hey, you dont have to drink too much, you drink your, my mother is not, grandfather nini also goes out. Played, no one said you, sipping." "In the case of good loyalty, I rarely drink it outside, just drink it, drink it too much. I have never seen my family in recent days. I finally saw my son and daughter-in-law fu, and my heart pressure has been reduced a lot. And because it is next to the son, it doesn''t care. If you drink too much, you will have a son and a daughter-in-law, and drink it when you pick up the wine. When I finished drinking, I asked my son, "Where did you say that?" "Speaking of the rice that you ate when you were a child." Zhang Xiaobao had to give a reminder. "Yes, rice sausage, good things, you have to take it out and sell it. As a brand, now I understand it. Some rich people are not asking for good food, but eating comfortably, even if it is you. Give them nong a little cucumber, nong garlic, they are happy to eat, and willing to hua money. You yell at me, usually do not observe too much, many people who suddenly get rich, I am afraid that others will look down on them and say that they have no money, so when they go outside to order, what is expensive, and the result is cheated. Out of voice, afraid of losing face. After all, it is to invite others to eat together. How can you lose your face? You said, my son, I have had such a thing in the Zhuangzhuang Building. The menu has clearly written the price and they come to eat. You said that you are normally following the menu point? No, the rain on the menu is twelve heads, that is, the twelve heads are dry. The price is not cheap, and the head is ten-headed. As a result, the person invited by him just asked. Zhang Zhong was a little sleepy, and he tinged jing God. Zhang Xiaobao can''t see if his father can sleep at any time and let people prepare. If you drink too much, you have to carry it out. It should induce vomiting and vomiting. Followed on the mouth and asked: "Hey, what did he say?" "What else can it be? The man said that I heard that there is still a bigger fish. As a result, this person has a good face and has to make the top of the top of the figure. That is the champion building, don''t say six heads and one pound, you just have to be a pound, as long as you book in advance, hua can get money, you can find it. As a result, the dish came up. When the money was given, a table of more than a thousand meals was stupid. The things you want are expensive. In the Zhuangyuan Building, you are 10,000 yuan, so you can give nong something worthy of value, n ! This person. Zhang Zhong said that he paused here. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to continue to reconcile, and then went on to say: "Like the sale of the family, the amount of money earned is more than that. It should be used. The brand is there, but there are places where it is obviously not useful. And also a lot of money, especially to...,..." "Especially the tourist attractions are right?" Zhang Xiaobao finally knows what his father wants to say. "Yes, that''s how you said this thing?" Zhang Zhong said this sentence, he fell asleep there, no spit, no trouble. Zhang Xiaobao drank the wine from the cup and looked at Wang Hao in a blank way. Wang Hao was also stupid and asked: "How soon does it happen? How long does the tourism industry begin? What place?" "I don''t know, the capital doesn''t seem to be there. I have been watching it. 1Bub. They are also in the capital who dare to play this in the capital?" Zhang Xiaobao is also miã. After pondering it, Zhang Xiaobao turned to the wine and looked at Jiang Weis front. He interrupted the conversation between the other party and the Princess Jincheng and asked: Jiang Daren, ask you something, you know, Datang When is the place to travel, the hua fee is the least worth it? Is someone cheated?" Jiang Wei is still boasting about the seeds of his own Sinong Temple. It was very unhappy to be interrupted. He turned his head and saw Zhang Xiaobao, who was awake. I rubbed my hand on my face and said, "Oh, really, the people who went to the place at Si Nong Temple gave me a message, saying that it was the place in Jiangzhou. It was very close to Shuzhou. There is also a railway bridge that you are repairing. Then they collect the money there, all kinds of ways to collect money, cross the bridge to ask for money, and the people who pull the car under the bridge, if you dont take the car, you are not allowed to take the road, the other way is not The rate is difficult to go, you are in the car, it is expensive. Where do you want to go there to travel? No, your home has a place in Shuzhou. If your family drives the sale, others will not do well. &i paste, finished with Zhang Xiaobao, and raised a cup against Chi Dezu: "I just said that the cultivation of yu rice is right? Now talk about potatoes, potatoes, this thing is delicious, you are fried and eaten. Its okay to eat it, even if you bake it, there is still a benefit, you listen to me..." Zhang Xiaobao has no idea what it is like to drink what Chi Dezuzan and Jiang Yan have. Looking at Li Longji sitting next to him, Li Longji does not seem to care about who drank too much, his expression is light, and occasionally followed by two words. See Zhang Xiaobao look over and ask: "1 Bubao, now the problem guest" "Now, I want to know who is behind the scenes in Jiangzhou, giving me the feeling that everything is looking at the money, this is not okay, the local government seems to have been kidnapped by a force. You have to give Beckham their special mn to send an order in the past, that is, just grab people and kill people casually, because there are people who are embezzling the financial revenue of Datang through various means, but the means are very hidden. Even if I don''t directly show it, if I don''t control it, it will cause great harm. This person is absolutely not ordinary. Compared with the previous Tubo and Japanese people, it is much stronger. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care what the charge is. The price of that place is expensive. What he cares about is why many things end up pointing to one place. Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos solemnity, Li Longji also took it seriously and asked: Why, 1 Bubao, are you worried that you cant deal with it? "What can I worry about? It is easy to deal with the people behind me. I am afraid that when I take the shot, they have caused too much harm in that place. Even if they are caught, they cannot make up for the loss of the people. Is it necessary to let the court pay?" Zhang Xiaobao is very angry. The problems encountered are not too big or too small. If you manage it, you will be involved in your own jing force. No matter, people will gradually form forces. From the current situation, there is already a certain foundation there, that is, I dont know what level I have reached, and then I dont want to do it. When people continue to grow, they will hurt themselves. Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobaos seriousness. He thought about it and said: Listen to you once, pass on the order, and the Tang Dynasty inspects the nine-member group to investigate the situation in Jiangzhou. If necessary, handle it completely, first report it, and report it to the fault. Not worth it." The order was passed out. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and greeted the others. He returned to the place where he was just now. He looked at the sleeping father who leaned there and told the people around him: "Moving a mat over and taking me Put it up and take it to a quiet place, don''t wake me up." Judging "Bao, who are you talking about? Which side of the power? The local officials gave me a very obedient feeling." Wang Hao waited for Zhang Zhong to be carried away and asked. "I hope that it is not a religious force, that is the most difficult to destroy. People, it is always easy to be mn Xiaobao not worried." v4 Chapter 626： Countless tactics 1 Li Longji here, the source of the dry talk said a while, now it is no effect. As for the snow disaster in Tubo, it is impossible to solve it through the imperial court. His Majesty and Zhang Xiaobao can use their own strength to solve it. It is better than the official court. If you think about it, the source of the book will become more stable in its own book, and it may be a prime minister for several years. [Search for the latest updates at all] He knew why the previous prime minister had gone so fast, and he was worried that the prime ministers power was too big. Every once in a while, he tried to change one. In recent years, it has not changed, and even the positions of other officials in the court have been moved. The main reason is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have risen strongly. The family''s manpower has become more and more perfect, and it has become another set of military and political systems of Datang. Therefore, His Majesty did not worry about the position of the court officials after a long period of time. As for this prime minister, it is not as good as Zhang Xiaobao. "It''s a good thing." The source is to comfort yourself, and the thoughts are complicated. At noon the next day, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who had dealt with most of the things, had dinner, walked along the river for half an hour, and then took a bath for half an hour, looking for a house with better soundproofing. After the ceremony, I fell asleep. go with. At four o''clock in the morning and tomorrow, it was eight o''clock in the morning. Then I woke up, groomed, and ate, until nine o''clock, so the staff was in place and the Wuju began again. Zhang Xiaobao returned to his own headquarters and recalled the arrangements and orders before the break. "The four divisions are independent of the three battalions and the fourth battalion. The acceleration is eastward. The civil engineering operation is carried out in the 225 highland. The double-layer hidden fortifications are completed. After the completion, the three battalions are on the enemy''s firepower, and the fourth battalion is resting. The layer work was destroyed by gunfire and continued to work downwards." The commander ran out to pass the order. Zhang Xiaobao played with a telescope on his hand and looked up at the ceiling to continue the order. "Three divisions and one brigade, a large number of grass people, each carrying a grass person, with the 225 highlands, to the left side of the highland half-plain half-pit, weeds dense place ambush. Every quarter of an hour, a group of people out of each team is dispersed, small-scale movements are converted, and the rest of the staff, lightly moving the scarecrow around them to make the illusion of living things. The three divisions, one brigade and three regiments, to the side of the regiment, one to three highlands, is the small earthen bag, carrying out civil work, doing a layer of shelter, and laying the same number of grass people semi-concealed, leaving a battalion responsible for shaking the grass The other two camps are on both sides of the mountain, preparing oil and other things to ignite the smoke, watching the wind attack. "One division, three brigades, and four brigades, took out the well-made multi-layered bamboo armor and kept it in the 737 highland that entered the first 20 miles of Huangshan Mountain. If the enemy forces attacked, the condescending, the first battalion charged for the unit. . The Second Division and the Second Brigade, together with the 1st Division, the 3rd Brigade and the 4th Brigade, set up the fortifications in the 7th and 7th high places, making the rolling wood, collecting the big stones, and the 2nd Division and the 2nd Brigade, hiding in the back hillside and choosing the timing of the attack. "Two divisions and one brigade, as a reserve brigade, four divisions and two brigades three regiments, in order to think that the offensive units are separated by three hundred meters, the overall forward rapid advances do not count casualties, lead you to enemy attacks, so that the enemy storm 1u army deployment position. The three telescopes are assigned to one division and one brigade, one division, three brigades and four brigades, one division, two divisions, two brigades and two regiments. Each combat unit acts on the plane. The purpose is to kill the enemy''s forward and have the power to consume the enemy''s firepower reserve and make the main force. This looks like this. A series of orders passed down, Zhang Xiaobao left a team of troops, strengthened, the number reached a thousand. Wang Hao in another room has nothing to do. The arrangement has been arranged and it is necessary to wait for the situation of the logistics team to proceed with the next step. "Little lady, we have destroyed the enemy striker 20,000 this time, how much does it cost?" The commander in Wang Haos house looked at the sand table and looked a little nervous, or excited, and finally had to fight back. . "What is the urgency? It is not 20,000, it is 15,000, and the other 5,000 is destroyed by the freely-running logistics force. The main force plus the sacrifice of so many logistics units, can not beat 15,000 people? What I want is not to eat the troops that are hanged, but to take him. I went to the mountains of Huangshan, and left him with thousands of people. He stood in the high ground and reported to the enemy army about my main force in Huangshan. I gave them a grinding and smashing battle. The commander of our army on the other side of the forest fire area will be able to understand my intentions and fight against the enemy forces. When the time comes, let the tiger lead you, unite the army 20,000, only wear the forest fire area, near the port of Hangzhou, continue to invest in small units, not let the enemy comfortably enter the port. I see how they knocked me out? Long-distance transport, the striker does not stick to the shore first, but wants to give me a surprise attack, for the Chinese army to break the road, really when I am muddy? Wang Hao sneered and said. Zhang Shoujia really regretted this time, especially admire the general of the forest fire, the fire point is too critical, Lin Huo together, a behavior that is tactical purpose has become a strategic containment. "My striker''s first brigade is estimated to be unable to survive. Does Wang Hao really go there over there? My Ministry of Huangshan is arranging, I hope to play a role, and I have not contacted the news of the Chinese army?" Zhang Shoujia is still insisting on seeing Huangshans military decision. The remaining 15,000 people of the striker are in the mountains of Huangshan Mountain. They can attack and retreat. I muttered a sentence and asked the radio team that sent the troops to send out. "Report, because the distance is too far, the communication has not recovered, nor has the enemy followed the battalion, only killing 22 people." The commander reported. "Commanding Zhao Hanzhang to speed up, I don''t believe that the enemy''s strength in this side is not released, let Zhao Hanzhang suddenly sneak past, as soon as possible to find out which enemy troops at the foot of Huangshan are like the enemy, and how to defend the sword. On the mountain, let them attack me. I don''t want to have a small enemy unit around me." Zhang Shoujia made another order and asked for a specific one. Zhao Hanzhang, the commander of the striker with the current front of the 5,000-strong team, received an order and looked at the sand table: "Our army became a three-column team. Each team was separated by one mile, and it was advancing rapidly. "Wind direction, west, four to five." The commander reported the wind. "Good wind, looking for the right place to take off, my forward 30 gliding wings are not all" 15 out, to carry out ground reconnaissance. Zhao Hanzhang just wanted to say that all sent responsibility, suddenly recalled the hot air balloon troops, that is, together with the air, the old and miserable, and have not seen anyone, they were smoked. According to Zhao Hanzhang''s request, the referee group found a place there. There is indeed a place suitable for windward take-off. Fifteen small models of hang gliding are put out. After the sand table time, Zhao Youzhang got the news. Now the enemy troops hide and hide, occupy the high ground, and cast several grenades, killing more than a dozen people. "Report the depth of the enemy, the number of people." Zhao Hanzhang asked the commander, that is, asked the fifteen people to control the hang gliding, it is impossible to really arrange for him to fly fifteen people, so it depends on the referee. "Report, the number of enemy troops is unknown, roughly estimated, about 50,000 or so. If our army is going around the road to Huangshan, we can avoid the enemy''s deployment of troops in the highlands. If our army takes the nearest distance, it will face the face and form a tough battle. The commander returns. "How much?" Zhao Hanzhang almost scared to sit on the ground: "The enemy is at the foot of Huangshan, there are 50,000 people? The main force, the telegraph big camp, the current enemy main force, with two highlands, a small hill, a plain plus "The land" became a three-point center, and the enemy 50,000 troops stood by. "Fifty thousand? Wang Hao, unless it is stupid, will divide the 50,000 troops into three points, and that one is not the highland of the highland." The mountain bag of more than 100 meters high, she may arrange thousands of near Ten thousand people. She is not afraid that I will blow up the mountain bag to her?" When he killed Zhang Shoujia, he did not believe that Wang Hao would place 50,000 people on the terrain of two highlands and a semi-plain. If Wang Hao is so arranged, according to her level, it is not suitable for military classes for others. The inner court commander of her family can not learn the current level after eight years of study. "Call back, ask General Zhao, will he arrange defenses when he knows that the enemy has reconnaissance means? Now, General Zhaos team is acting cheaply, and my department is slowly approaching." Zhang Shouwa was very dissatisfied with Zhao Hanzhangs behavior of not transmitting his message. Zhao Hanzhang received the order and thought about it. He felt that it was right. The main force is that even if Wang Hao is absent, the main force of 50,000 people must be the first phase of the college. The first few people brought out by Wang Hao are probably few people. Is the military violence 1u so obvious? "Mother''s, fake, all fake, first of all, regardless of the other two highlands, go and kill me the hill bag, scout, rush up, glider wing out of 20, fly on top to show me carefully, I Brigade II, give me the hills first." Zhao Hanzhang snorted and gave orders. Twenty hang gliding take off, a group of more than 1,500 people, pushing a few mn cannons, moving towards the hills, the scouts also looked. It took no long time for the aerial reconnaissance unit to send back the news. Now the number of the two battalions appears. It is expected that the number will be one thousand. "Two battalions, a thousand people? That is the configuration of the regular army. It is not Zhang Xiaobao''s logistics force. He always likes a battalion with more than 700 people. Is it really a regular army? There are fake people? The scout rushes up and the hang glider continues. Exploring." Zhao Hanzhang judged according to the number and the number of people. He felt that he knew Zhang Xiaobao better. He always wanted to make an independent camp. He strengthened the camp. For example, the eight banquet subway rides given to Wang Hao were actually one camp and one thousand. People''s equipment. "Report, our army scouts the team to sound gunshots, two quarters of an hour, no one returned." The commander ran into the loud report, and at the same time put a few models representing the smoke on the sand table. "General Zhao, the 20 hang gliding wings of our army have disappeared. One to three highlands, thick smoke on both sides, brought by the wind, and floated toward our army." "I am yelling at my mother, playing this again. Isn''t my air force flying lower, they use smoke? Look at this, my twenty hang gliding is gone?" Zhao Hanzhang was depressed and thought that the other partys means was too low. Of course, he was not clear, let alone the hot air balloon and hang gliding. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the Air Force wanted to fight, the ground forces still smoke. . Even if you can''t smoke the plane, you can''t make the plane unable to aim and guide. The ground forces are smoke and various metal burning debris, and spray together. Let the plane attack the attacker. Only use the eyes to aim and judge the approximate position of the enemy. And then manually locked. If any country does not have such technology, even if there is no ground-to-air missile, then wait for it to be beaten. When the normal tank cluster moves, the plane looks down in the sky. It is a sea of ??smoke. The reaction spot is turned into a face. Since it is useful at that time, how can Wang Hao not use it now, even if you fly high, can not smoke, it also makes you unable to see the following situation. "Command, the artillery unit cover, the second group charge, I really served, called to fight, and labeled like this." Zhao Hanzhang felt very wrong, before he came, he thought of countless Chinese methods and tactics, mind It can simulate how big the blows and losses suffered by the other side. As a result, the real encounter, what open space is united, what special forces have assaulted, what mobile fire network covers, and so on, can not be used. When the people trembled, the smoke was released, the hills were covered, and the teams on both sides of the mountain bag cooperated. The only thing that can be done by the real person is that the artillery fire advances and the attacking team keeps up. "A group, attack the three groups on the left side of the hill bag, hit the right side, do not approach, be careful of the smoke." Zhao Hanzhang is still qualified, can guess the other party''s rogue means, he will consider when the hang gliding is smoked, the other party Will it be covered with smoke, and it will be close to the battle. "Your Majesty, security measures should be strengthened on the ground. The tricks of using smoke to deal with the air force are too good. It is estimated that even if the water cloud is sent, seeing the next piece of smoke, there is no useful judgment. Don''t let people pass it out. Otherwise, when I am going to fight with the soldiers, how many good men will I lose? Which child is not born to a mother. The Queen of the Queen saw the situation of the jio war in the central sand table. The smog was played at once. Whether it was windless or headwind, the attacking party should not expect the air force to give a big advantage, unless it is high. Very high, can hide, but can not complete the reconnaissance mission. Li Longjis reaction was not as good as that of the Queens Queen. He nodded his head: Shunfeng smoke attack, shooting against the wind, since ancient times, even if you dont vent the secret, others can think of it. Its Zhaos own stupidity, adjust the position, attack It will not be so severely restricted. I dont understand why, why do you want to attack? Its not going to be around in the past. There isnt much supply of supplies on the hills. Can the highlands of more than 100 meters be counted as highlands? What is it doing? The Queen of Queens thought about it and retorted: "Your Majesty, that is three battalions. If you don''t fight, you will go around and people will attack from behind?" "From the back, it is necessary to go down the mountain, it is necessary to assemble, or disperse it, it will make people break each other, a brigade, after leaving a group to interrupt, the other two groups turned around, under the cover of artillery, flat terrain Backward counterattack. See how hole 6 is blocked by layers? Once on the ground, the cold weapon is a buns, specially used to feed the dog. Ou buns, once turned to charge, they lost to three camps. Fighting, you can''t fight as usual. If you look at Xiaobao''s logistics army, you can live with civil construction. If you don''t rush, I will dig down the work and endure the gunfire attack again and again. You rushed up, I Use the trenches to fight with you. It is not so much an indigenous force as it is a blood hero of my Tang Dynasty. I am in a place where I can fight you to the last person. If you have such an army, you dont want to send out aggression. No matter how good you fight, you must die. I feel so sad. Li Longji thought of one day after a year, Xiao Bao and Yu, gathered troops and logistics team, expedition and more food, the mood suddenly became bad, reluctant, let any soldier of Datang go to death. Chi Dezuzan has already learned the enthusiasm of Wang Shuo. Now he still has psychological yin shadows. He is saddened by the people who died in Tubo, and he is proud of the soldiers led by Wang Hao. The army that was quickly disbanded was integrated by Wang Hao, and then made a post-war pension in the name of Zhang Wang and the fighting power doubled up. Now think about it, it is better to surrender directly at the beginning, let Datang point to death, so I heard Li Longji said, but also followed the sadness and persuaded: "Your Majesty, for the sake of my life, more people are happy, playing, is Must be played, but the logistics must keep up, such as shells. Chen admits that the civil engineering team is very difficult to fight. However, he said that in order to ensure the safety of a soldier in Datang, she would rather pluck down thousands of shells. The court made a military order, and the embarrassing team hit the past. The logistics was passed from the place of the minister. The minister could not double the transportation. The minister took the shells and sent them to the place. Otherwise, the minister sent his head to the capital. Everyone listened to the words of Chi Dezuzan, and they were all moved. Only Wu Huis thoughts were different. Said next to him: "Your Majesty, the courtier thought that Xiaobao could not let the soldiers of Datang go directly to desperately, and the courtiers remember that Xiaobao and He and his Majesty said that they were in a years time. Training, and in order to use other means to weaken more food. When you first played Tubo, it was your strong command. It is a good time for people to exhibit in Shuzhou. You have to let people organize their logistics. As a result, organizations organize and go, and people become the main force. Most of Xiaobaos jing power is spent on the logistics organization. When it comes to Tubo, this is the time to count the people, but now Xiaobao will not let you casually, he must be prepared. "In the past, don''t mention it. I don''t feel bad in my heart. I didn''t make it bad at the beginning. I wanted to send Zhang Wang two credits. Who can think that when they arrived in Pengzhou, they knew what it was like, and they decided to go in." You mean, Xiaobao must first start this time, can cooperate with the army to let the soldiers sacrifice the soldiers? Li Longji always thinks about the things at that time and is afraid of it. But it is also the battle that shows the edge. Xiaobao is strategizing, and the water is clouding and arrogant, otherwise who knows their true ability. As I said, Zhang Xiaobao came over and heard the general words. He said: "The hero does not mention the year, but what I am paying attention to now is that the cowhide is overwhelming and the beating is not mentioned. I ask, allow us not to use it. Special weapons? a. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 627： Developing new weapons methods "What weapons?, a few people at the same time. ~~ ~~ "That is, there are many infectious diseases, and then the dead, from the infection to the death of the well process, such as a few months, a year and a half, our indigenous, special mn like a group of such people, as well as body belt The little bug of the disease, we have to be on the battlefield..."[Search for the latest updates] Zhang Xiaobao said that Li Longji listened to several people and occasionally took a nap. After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, Li Longji interrupted his words: "Xiaobao, the indigenous you said now, it is too late, you didn''t mention it at the beginning, your means, you know, hey, of course, the significance of Wuju is to let the generals Learn about my army in Datang. You have infectious diseases and poisonous insects. They don''t help me. I don''t need any of these methods, and I have to have military doctors. The medical school is also studying ways to overcome various diseases. Its not that you took the disease out. Our medical school can immediately study it. This is not the case. I dont have much help for my Datang army. I cant raise a group of sick people to attack other countries. Wang Huang nodded, Wu Huizhen was the eyes bright, she liked to play, listen to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, and listened to the emperor said, ch a sentence. "Xiao Bao, do you mean to say that you can let the medical school people advance with the army and grasp others to do research? Just like the medical team that the six states arranged for the sea to treat the disease on other islands." I can''t just go to the medical staff on the island, and I don''t deliberately poison. In the course of treatment, there are some protective measures in place, and minor diseases can also make major operations. Zhang Xiaobao squinted his head firmly, knowing how to make it, how cruel he is to others, but still doing it. "Is there a specific method for injury?" Chi Dezuzan opened his mouth. He wanted to say that there was a woundedness and eventually changed his mouth. Zhang Xiaobao has heard it and replied: "Yes, there are wounds and there are ways, doctors and killers. In fact, the difference is not big. Like me and you, every day you live, you feel earned, don''t care." Taking the law and treatment of others to study the disease, I can use it in my people in the Tang Dynasty. I am going to raise this matter today. The purpose is to let some of you have a mental preparation. Many years later, maybe you will be kept on the go. Cellar." "Which has been in charge for many years, many years later, the people of Datang know what they are doing for them. I believe that they will be the same as the gods who protect their peace and health. Ha! You and you, you. Don''t always aim at the sand table and give it to you." Li Longji heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "I didn''t think much about it, but I didn''t care." Zhang Xiaobao took back his eyes on the sand table. In fact, he couldnt see anything. The sand table was so big, the model was so small, not close, he could only see a bunch of things there. "I didn''t see it, I used to move, but it didn''t matter. In the future, the Tang Dynasty exhibition was good." I gave money to the countries that were being bullied. Many people would forget what happened during that time. Compared with Datang, they are now living in a bad life. They can use the good products of Datang to go to Datang to transfer, or to immigrate to the Tang Dynasty. For them, it is the life of the gods. Give them a little benefit, use the economy to plunder them, let alone those who have nothing to do with them. "The ancestors who have relationships can also forget." "Xiaobao, don''t you move" Are you jealous? That time, when you took the exam, it was because of anything vomiting blood, and the doctor of medicine gave it to you. ** **" Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s speech. Now Zhang Xiaobao''s face is reder than just now. Listening to the content, I always feel that Xiaobao is uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaobao''s wave of hands: "Nothing, this time can''t vomit blood, I still vomit, now I am bullying others, haha, thank God, this is to let us do more things that are against the sky. I actually think of another thing, don''t say anything, it''s okay. Zhang Xiaobao has a lot of words that he can''t tell others. The only object that can be confided is Wang Hao. He comforted himself, his emotions recovered, and he opened the doctor''s hand. The doctor is very dedicated, and he can''t wait for the pulse. He is staring at Zhang Xiaobao. He looks at the breathing rhythm. He can''t be slow. If Zhang Xiaobao has something, he doesn''t need the emperor to know how to throw himself on the street. If you say that you are not doing your best, the people will be able to eat themselves. In this short period of time, Wang Hao knew the news and rushed over to look at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Who is provoking you?" "No, no one, said that the military doctors followed the army and, in addition to treating their own people, they also used other people to study the virus. When they said it, I was happy and thought of new weapons." Zhang Xiaobao reached out and took Wang Hao to sit on the tui and explained. Wang Hao did not break off, listened to Zhang Xiaobao, understand what the other party thinks, and then said: "Do you think of biochemical weapons? Gas collection is more difficult than oxygen, and the protective measures are not good, but we can use the incendiary bombs. Good idea, let people study early, wait for us to make it when we go out, what wars, bunker fortifications, all to give them a push, really talk about righteousness, what to fight? Are you coming over just to say this? Leisure, good logistics does not command, chat with people, see how your logistics can not be tactical purposes, momo, let Hou Momo pulse. Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and handed it to the doctor-in-law who surnamed Hou. She knew that the family had arrived at the position of the doctor. I didn''t want to pay attention to it. When I wanted to form the Datang Academy, I had to go in. &o Zhang Xiaobao''s left hand, mo finished and then mo right hand, mo finished, said to everyone: "Nothing, it seems that yesterday or a few hours, a little co labor, do not need to catch yo, when eating, more than can be "" The doctor said calmly, Wang Hao blushed, jumped from Zhang Xiaobao, pulled the chair, sat there and did not speak. Zhang Xiaobao asked in surprise: "Can you also sign it out? Is it too fake?" "Where is one of the fakes? You see your pulse.... "Don''t say it, you are amazing, I eat crabs for dinner." Zhang Xiaobao will not let the other party continue to say. "Crab is not good, xing cold, let alone Chuntian, where do you look for crabs? Frozen crabs last fall, taste bad, want to eat aquatic products, you eat sea fish, or eat sheep Ou, there are cattle to eat cattle Ou, ordinary people can''t eat, you don''t think there is no shortage of cattle. Ou. The doctoral doctor is still serious about the problem of eating and supplementing with Zhang Xiaobao. Chi Dezuzan reminded me with a good heart: "Xiao Bao, when my wife and I came over, brought us the cows there, lived, went thin and thin, and died a lot, and sold them to the restaurants passing by. Going to Beijing, raising these days, it is estimated that it is okay to eat. I told you, "That cow... .... "Speaking of the main thing, knowing that the yak is good there, Xiaobao''s body, I believe it is also very good, Xiaobao, ", how do you use the chemical weapons and incendiary bombs? Li Longji saw the topic biased and was busy correcting it. He is very interested in war weapons, and he is always afraid that others will use advanced weapons to fight against Datang. It is believed that the research on Datang weapons will be narrowed by a gap between the two. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei began to explain the effects and effects of the two weapons. Zhang Xiaobao was not as professional as Wang Hao at this time. Wang Hao knew very thoroughly, while talking about the use, while supporting the tactical cooperation around this weapon. Zhang Xiaobao mainly introduces the human body''s re-reaction after being hit by such weapons, such as incendiary bombs, long burning time, large coverage area, toxic gases generated during the combustion process, and anoxic environment caused by shallow underground hidden work. Li Longji and others heard the cold sweats flow out." Chi Dezuzan is more fortunate that his own Tubo did not continue to insist. "Xiao Bao, as you said, there is no army in the world that can win such a team of weapons." Li Longji wiped the sweat and said excitedly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time and said: "No, there is an army that can compete. "What army?" Li Longji asked without trust. "At the moment, my army in Datang will do it. Maybe the person who died may be several times more, but the enemy will never fight. Even if someone can blow up the hills occupied by the Tang army, it will be dead. He dares to attack and still has to bear a fierce counterattack." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and looked at Wang Hao, and Li Longji said. Wang Hao returned a positive smile: "Yes, I can do it now with the army of the Tang Dynasty. Even if I use several times of life to fill it, I will fight more than just weapons. There is also a nation. The spirit hun, on the battlefield, shows the military hun. When the life of ten people is exchanged for the life of the other party, the test is the will of the other party. The more advanced the weapon, the more people will die, the others will fight for wealth, and some will fight for glory. I am most afraid of encountering the kind of enemy who fights for survival, so I have been demanding that the soldiers of the Datang army must first learn knowledge and be able to take over the position immediately after the commander dies, even if he is alone. Clear the team''s strategic and tactical intentions. The second is: there must be relatives in the family, preferably a family of several brothers, and the wife has children, such a team is the strongest, the enemy is in front of him, behind his family. "I just want to fill it out?" asked Princess Jincheng. "Yes, fill in the fate, fill in the enemy''s tremble, even if the blood flows into the river, and does not back down, if a country''s soldiers are afraid of death, see the enemy''s offensive fierce, turn and flee, surrender, then the country should be bullied by others." Zhang Xiaobao said that he remembered a lot of bullied small countries. Basically, the enemys attack was fierce, and he was afraid of death. He invested tens of thousands of troops to defend and killed hundreds of people. As a result, two or three days of work, the place will make people attack. Down, afraid of death, who is complaining? Sometimes Zhang Xiaobao would think and discuss it with Wang Hao. If they were replaced by their national army at that time, a group army of 10,000 people could be attacked in three or two days. Throw an atomic bomb, or how much will the enemy pay? Chi Dezuzan is not happy. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao said that he, but his people are not very afraid of death, mainly because he has lost a good commander. He said: "Xiaobao, sometimes manpower can''t be done?" "Ah? Oh!" Zhang Xiaobao understood: "I didn''t say you, let''s fight, it''s an internal contradiction. The family, just like the brothers sometimes fight, when I am going out, you have to help. Take care of logistics, we can rest assured." Li Longji also said: "Is not you, is it an enemy? My sister is married to you, and it is said that Datang did not marry the enemy of the princess." "Yes, the minister also means this, just ask." "Chi Dezuzan can still say hi. "Xiao Bao, go back, still fight." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao nothing, remembering the battle. "Back, this is back, I wanted to use a different method, I don''t agree." Zhang Xiaobao got up and took Wang Hao out. Li Longji, a few people, watched the two leave, and gathered together to discuss the things that only two people mentioned. The battle is still going on, and Zhao Hanzhang has encountered the same troubles as Yang Lan. More than one hundred meters of highland, hills, a total of three battalions, one on the mountain, one on the left and the bottom of the mountain, the strength of their own three regiments, can not rush. After the artillery fire, the charge, the home can still have a counterattack, and very fierce. But Zhao Hanzhang already knows what is going on, the problem of fortifications, and the issue of wind direction. The wind blew against the wind. The other side, whether it was on the mountain or in the plain area, dug a fortification. The shells fell, some of the work were broken, some were still there, and there was a layer of fortifications under the fortifications. The scarecrow made by the enemy played a very important role. The gunfire hit the past and lit the scarecrow. His team was charged, except for the gunfire and the scarecrow. The rushing is slow, the effect of the artillery fire is weakened, and it is very difficult to get smoked away from the distance. It is faster to rush, and when you rush to the point of rushing, you will get close to the enemy. The most rogue way to feel the other side is that when the anti-charge is done, it is not running, but it is lying on the ground, and it is too fast to roll forward and change position. This is too high for the gunning requirements of one side. Originally there was smoke, but also to the ground, the other side rolling forward, rolling forward, there is no law, can only rely on squatting, and so on, the bayonet on the big knife, spear, this is not a joke. Yes, people can move forward and reduce the impact of smoke. "Indigenous people are getting worse and worse." Zhao Hanzhang scratched his head in front of the sand table. Of course, he said that he was angry. He did not believe that the indigenous people could be so smart. "Report, our army attacked the hills again and was beaten again. The enemy used the rolling wood." The commander reported to Zhao Hanzhang. And there is rolling wood? Is there any nail on the wood? Zhao Hanzhang asked. "Reporting, no, there are nails that are not well boned, but there is a cross in the middle of the wood, stuffed with smoke, and there is a cigarette in the place where it rolls." The commander answered. Zhao Hanzhang nodded: "Know it." When the eyes were once again placed on the sand table, I suddenly slammed my brain and said to myself, "How can I be so stupid? How can I beat the hill bag? I dont defend, there is a team behind, rushing over. No, what can they do for me?" "Come, come and order me, concentrate the strength of the three regiments, and enter the artillery fire. Give me a direct attack from the northern part of the one-three highlands. Can the three regiments not clean up one of your camps?" Zhao Hanzhang finally wanted to understand at this moment, and issued an order. a. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 628： Choose to pay Zhao Hanzhangs tactics changed, and the results were reflected in the time. The three battalions of the Third Division and the Three Regiments of the Third Division, one battalion directly faced Zhaos assault and the other two battalions, one on the mountain and one on the other. [Search for the latest updates at all] The camp on the mountain bag bears one o Cannon fire, was shrunk in the fortifications, and when the head was again, Zhaos team had left the distance that the mountain bag long-range weapon could attack. Another battalion has been waiting for a positional battle. Seeing that the enemy has retreated, waiting for the next round of assaults. After a while, I did not see the enemys attack again. Only the guns of other places rumbling, I didnt know it for a while. what''s the situation. "This grandson learns to be smart, and my mother is dripping. I am coming all over. I have estimated that there are three regiments. I am still using gunfire to push the various teams and hide them. After the artillery fire, I will retreat immediately. Don''t fight, go up the mountain, join a camp." Don''t look at the sand table while squatting and ordering, his camp is suffering from the three regiments of Zhao Hanzhang. When he was evacuated to the mountain shack, he joined a battalion, and the normal allocation of five hundred troops was only one hundred and sixty. He also came to the room of the commander of the battalion, staring at each other with a big eye and a blind eye. "Brother, hey, its not good to fight. The tiger finally knows how to get on the tree. The three groups beat me in a camp. I was judged wounded." Don''t talk about Fan Zhu, the captain and head of the camp. Fan Zhu first nodded: "I can''t do anything about our ministry. When the long-range weapon is in the condescending position, it is not enough." If I take the person down, I will face the rain curtain formed by the bullet. Then he stretched his brow and said: "But there is nothing. See how many people can come back from the three camps. Their losses are not as big as you are. Then you can gather some strengths. It is estimated that there are six or seven hundred people. My loss is not small. "Cannon" is a cannon after all, the jury decided that my fortifications made people lose more than half. They are not full of three regiments at the moment. At least let us kill five or six hundred people. We lost a little more. When we sorted out the soldiers, we continued to be here, and there were troops behind them. "Just like this, did the news not?" Don''t force the enemy to behave like it. "The guns of others are not furnishings." , "passed." Fan Zhu replied. The three battalions of the Third Division and the Three Regiments began to re-integrate. The three heads did not follow the Zhaos troops. "There is no difference between looking for death. They are not worried about the enemy killing a carbine. From the other side, they attack the mountain squad and put the highland. Take it down. Zhao Hanzhang is also unhappy at the moment. The previous battle command mistakes, the 5,000-person brigade, is not the other party''s thought of reducing the number of five or six hundred people, but many people. According to the data given by the jury, 460 people were directly killed and the others were smouldering to lose their fighting power. Together, there were more than a thousand people. As for the smoked body, Comfortable, it also affects the accuracy and responsiveness of sh. The guns have also lost hundreds of them, and some individuals carry the bullets yo. It is not clear whether it will have any bad influence on themselves. After all, the opponents are not really indigenous. Zhao Hanzhang, who lost 20% of his troops, felt that the road ahead would not seem too smooth. Looking at the sand table, there is a sloping field in front of it, weeds growing up, and looking around, there is a highland, marked with 225 meters. Look at the other side, there is nothing on the other side, the terrain of the flat, sending a scout to explore the road, if not attacked, then go directly from the other side, obviously not in contact with the enemy. "The scouts explored, a group slowly propelled, the second group dispersed, the police around, the three groups rested on the spot." Zhao Hanzhang issued an order, and then began to wait for feedback. After half an hour, 15 minutes after the scouts, turned back to report, there is no attack along the way. "The whole army is out." Zhao Hanzhang fixed his mind and issued an order to advance. The team is not moving fast, scouting, and constantly contacting the enemy, some fighting death, and some returning news. Zhao Hanzhang did not hear the commanders report being attacked by the enemy for a while, or the intelligence of the enemys ambush. The mind was uneasy and always felt that something was wrong. "This is still the main force of Wang Hao? I came in, why not? Why didn''t you stop? Why didn''t you disturb? The commanders of Zhang and Wang suddenly became stupid? Their scouts couldn''t keep up? That should also be heard. The sound of the previous gunfire, I don''t believe that they will not analyze it." Zhao Hanzhang muttered, and his heart became more and more empty. At the time of the passage of Zhao Hanzhang, Liu Dong, the head of the Third Division and One Brigade, who was on the ground, was also watching the sand table. He didn''t want to start, to stop it, or to chase after him. He couldn''t move. His position was squatting, and he was completely arranged. If he moved, he would violently smash himself. The original arrangement was all played. For the enemy to be a former army, such a choice is not worthwhile, so he is waiting, waiting for the enemy striker to hit the wall and say that if the enemy comes up, I believe that the friendly forces of the 225 highlands will shut down mn. One of his own regiments prepares for both hands. One is to cooperate with the 225 highlands, and the army that retire the enemy striker is stopped. The other is to attack the enemy''s main force. In the worst case, it is natural to be attacked by the enemy. The enemy''s bomb yo. The commanders of the 4th Division and the 4th Battalion of the 4th Division of the 2nd and 25th Highlands also knew that the enemy striker had come in, but they did not attack and seized the time to repair the work. The commander of the independent three battalions, Lu Zhu, made people work and found the headquarters of the independent four battalions. He said to his colleague Lu Wei: "The past one." "See, want to fight?" Lu Wei asked. Lu Zhu waved his hand: "I don''t want to, I wait for him to go, I am looking for you to discuss, his past place, just under our eyes, there is a group to cooperate with us, we are independent camps." "I know that the number of people is only a little less than the regular allocation of the group, and the weapons and equipment are better than the regiment, but we are the logistics camp, the independent logistics camp is ready, reflected in the transportation and construction." Lu Wei did not understand the other side. Lu Zhu walked to the sand table and pointed to the road of Zhao Hanzhang''s past. He said, "Look, he has passed, and then walked forward for a little longer than the seven-seven-seventh highland, where he wants to go around. He only has 4,000 people. It is estimated that he was beaten by our army. Four thousand people, he did not attack, and his supply could not keep up with him for three days. He attacked, and his bomb yo believed that it had been consumed in front. Quite a lot. If he does not move on the spot, he is faced with two brigades and two brigades. There is also a reserve for the future, which is more than four times that of his current strength. It is almost five times faster. You said that the people in the seven hundred and seven highlands Will you let him go? Lv Wei looked at the sand table and listened and understood. "There will be no enemies, four thousand troops will dare to camp, 737 highland will organize troops to fight the night battle with the grassman charge, surrounded by the use of smoke to cover the attack, hit a thousand injured, self-damaged eight hundred tactics, I forced the opponent to attack or retreat and stayed behind, then we... While talking about it, Lv Wei thought about it, suddenly blinked, and happily patted Lus shoulder and said, Yes, its too right, you cant let him back easily, and he cant let him easily wait for the reinforcements. Not staying in the mountains, going down to repair work and traps." "Exactly, it is an independent battalion. There are many things in the logistical independent battalion. I will quickly repair it and tell the three divisions and one brigade that they intend to cooperate with them. Just tell him, don''t worry about the two sides, we will die. The position where the opponent''s forward retreats is dare to rush in, so that he has no return." Lu Zhu said with a smile. After the enemy passed, he left a certain distance. The independent three battalions and four battalions of the Fourth Division rushed down and began to build time on the "flat, road." Liu Dong, who is standing in the middle of the ground, is still ordering, and he has to arrange his own place to be more detailed, and the soldiers are running in. "Report, 225 highland, four divisions, independent three battalions, four battalions to report, let our army stick to the position, the enemy forward jio to them." "Well, I will say, can''t let them go easily, dare to go around the road, when it is a plain war? I thought that my army''s hinterland is empty? The 60,000 main force has not moved yet, rushing over 4,000 people, exhausting you "" Liu Dong laughed and knew what to do. "Commanded my regiment to fight continuously, dig, digging fortifications, and planting a lot of grass for me. Horizontally, I dug a trench that was wide and wide, asked for support from my friendly forces, and helped us to dig trenches together. Digging too deep, one person is high. On the enemy side of the ditch, dig out the hidden dong, which is slanting downwards, inside the Tibetans, when the enemy pushes the gun over the pit, rushes out to kill, or when the enemy falls into the pit. Every three meters in the ditch, give me a grass man, only 1u out of the head with a hat, staggered the position of the pit dong, the distance between the ditch and the ditch is fifty meters, in fifty Within the range of meters, it is placed irregularly. After Liu Dong finished the order, the whole person followed suit easily. He did not expect himself to be able to defeat the other party, as long as he could consume the enemy''s bombs yo. The guns didn''t have a bullet yo, it was better to burn a fire stick, and the fire stick could still be made longer, and the bayonet was so long. And the bullets are not too terrible, they are going fast, but they always have to be hit. The machine guns are not so much. They are hit with rifles. I cant hide them. I suddenly fall down and roll up again, around 1 The route of the glyphs goes, and then lay down, is it a sharpshooter? Liu Dongs request for the message sent the scout out and quickly got a response. As the active attack, the four divisions and the two brigades came, which was arranged by Zhang Xiaobao, letting them think that the unit would charge fast every three hundred meters. This group that makes the enemy violent 1u fire position. The head of the group, Xu Gu, also wants to follow the order, but before he moves, the enemy''s striker is advanced. He thinks, if he still rushes in accordance with the command of Xiaogongzi, he will definitely let the younger son turn back. Xu Gu can think of the words "stupid? Let you enter, you will not enter the situation? You are the commander of the regiment, not the commander of the team. You have no brains? I have arranged everything. Also use you? Find a dog that is obedient. Well, Xu Gu made his own judgment. He did not move forward. He gathered the strength of a group and put it on the edge of his teams ambush. Go ahead and collect the fires all the way. After the enemy''s forward is going to pass, he goes to the front, and before the enemy''s army has not come over, throw the ignited objects on the ground and let the enemy''s army make a choice. Either you ignite things and be blocked by fire, so that your forwards are isolated, or you go straight, I ignite, and even you burn together. Just moved to the squatting place, each soldier''s body was backed with a large bundle of firewood, wooden sticks, hay, and grass that was not dried until it was burnt, and it could smoke. Before he continued his previous visit, he got a request from Liu Dong of the Third Division and a Brigade. He considered what was important and finally decided to help. "Xu Gu? How is it?" Liu Dong saw Xu Gu very surprised: "Are you not sacrificed?" "You sacrificed? Did you give me time to sacrifice? You see how fast the enemy''s striker suddenly, and I met almost, my scout was killed by their scouts." I avoided The road came over. Are you looking for me? I brought a lot of firewood, I plan to go to the front to cook fire for the enemy. Do you use it? One thousand five hundred bundles, all of which are large bundles on the back of the body like a hill, enough for a family of ten, burning a decade. Xu Gu four people stood in the room of Liu Dong, in addition to him, there are three battalions of his regiment, he has his own guards, and a large number. As for the commander of the team, he was not assigned to him for the time being, unless he wanted to play an important tactic of independence. Otherwise, don''t give him the following person. You can do it with the battalion. If he chooses to think that the unit is rushing, then naturally there are other people from the outer court to cooperate with him and add to the commander of the team. Liu Dong is on the firewood, and he said: "There are so many? Also, one person has a back, is it a mountain? I cant use it here, eh?" "How?" Xu Gu heard Liu Dongs sudden voice. "I don''t go to the front again. In front of the highlands, they caused a thousand people''s losses to the enemy strikers. It is estimated that they are not good for me. I saw that the opponent''s striker''s number results are only 4,000. The thousand people need not say that they are guaranteed to be killed by the one or three highlands. Their fortifications should be miserable. You send the firewood to them and let them make a big dumpling. When it is time to ignite the bones down, it is also a good thing. They must be still resting. Liu Dong thought of a group in front, ting admire, the group had a total of 1,500 people in normal compilation, the result of relying on a mountain bag without any high advantage, consumed more than 1,000 enemy forwards. This is not a matter of life. If you want to play for life, people will give you a chance. The test is to direct the command, to kill thousands of people, and believe that their losses can not be small, unless the weapons are exchanged. Xu Gu smashed down and replied: "Cheng, let''s go together, pick up two groups, go and give them something, and then repair the work. If the enemy is attacked, it will be together in one or three highlands." If you have finished repairing and havent called, I will leave them with a battalions strength and come back to continue repairing here. "Then I will give them a battalion. They are at the forefront. If you can come back and repair, finish me here. You move the two camps left and put them in the middle of me and the one or three highlands. Do maneuver." Liu Dong also agrees. So the two people slowly went to the room where the incomplete and Fan Zhu were located. This has a realistic proportion of time, and Xu Gus guards stayed to continue to work. There is another one and Fan Zhu. The commander of the three battalions, Wang Nan, and Wang Nan were also injured. They were judged by the jury, and Wang Nan was mad. Why should he be injured? When you say that you are commanding, jing will be affected. When you command an hour, you have to rest for half an hour. Isnt this a pit person? The key moment, rest half an hour, wait, and youre all finished. The three people are mulling together to figure out how to deal with the enemy''s main force. When they think of the overwhelming artillery fire, the three people feel big. "If you give me an artillery battalion, let me see who they dare to fire first. The artillery position I gave him a smash, not bullying us without a gun." &o in the head, the commander said that his head was injured by the shrapnel, and he made a big mouth. He always felt that his head was uncomfortable. "Well, isn''t it a cold weapon against a hot weapon? If it is a hot weapon against a hot weapon, the general of the court will dare to come over and beat it? The little lady who passed the martial arts directly, won the champion, since playing This is this, you can''t lose face to the main house, right?" Don''t open it all. When you talk, you can still reveal a proud god, which means that you have this ability to fight asymmetrical war with you. I have to take advantage of you. Fan Zhu also said: "Yes, I really want to use hot weapons against hot weapons. Just the kind of enemy attack, I can leave him in the mountains." But since I chose this road, I have to go on. I wondered, and when I finished, I was allowed to enter the inner court. The main family sees not only the combat capability, but also the ability to train. It is not good. It can also arrange other things for you. The main family has always stressed that there is no bad inner court, only the unsuitable position. What the main family really looks at is our discouragement and xiong, and the choice between life and death and brotherhood, so that the main family can be satisfied and can enter the inner court. Just like them, we are them. The other two people followed and nodded. They thought of Xiao Baos little son and little lady. The idea of ??the education of nine younger brothers and sisters is that there are no unwise children, only inappropriate teaching. "If we say this, we will work hard. Afterwards, we will do things in the inner court. I have to change my family name. Is it a surname, Zhang, or a surname? Or continue to be a surname." Don''t think about how to do your own surname. He feels that he cooperates with the two battalions. In the case of losing more than 800 people, he has knocked out more than 500 people. He did a good job and can get inside. hospital. "Don''t think about it, I will think about it. When the enemy''s main force comes over, how can I keep it? Who can give me some support? Even if it is a big team, I will be content with the team." Fan Zhu feels that the manpower is not at the top, although it can be sacrificed, but it is so sacrificed, and the heart is uncomfortable. "There is no team in the team. I can support you with a battalion and more than 1,500 bundles of firewood." Xu Gu appeared in the room of the three-person mn, and said seriously. "H, Xu Gu, let you rush to the front, where are you hiding? You have a group, come and come in, you are here with a group to visit? Hahaha n! And Liu Tuan Long, you are not behind, and you are traveling in groups?" Fan Zhuyi saw two people, happy and broken, he did not believe that the two would come empty-handed, and quickly moved the chair. Wang Nan and Bi Quan also got up and greeted each other. They had a hug with Xu Gu. The other party came in too timely, good brother. Xu Gu and two people sat down. Liu Dong took a bowl of boiled water. On this treatment, there was no tea in the battlefield. He took a sip and said: "I need someone to help with the repairs. As a result, Xu Gu came and hid next to me. You said who he is, too careless, come early, I dare to touch the other striker. As a result, people have passed, and he has encountered, hiding, and scolding people to fight a lot. The trick is to count the enemy striker. It must be the preparation of the brigade. There are 4,000 people left. You actually left it. More than 3,000 people, the loss is certainly not small. This is not, I am sending you troops. I am going to Xu Gu, one person to take out a battalion, let you fight, first help you to repair the fortifications, go back to where we are, continue to guard, wait for your entire army to die, we will It is the top. "Is the rate? So much? We estimate it to be five hundred, up to six hundred. Fan and I also think that I will eat a little bit, and the loss is eight hundred to five hundred. How is it a thousand?" Sun Quan was happy again and said with surprise. Xu Guzhen decided: "It is really about a thousand or so. In addition to the dead scouts, I am still alive. The other party has not taken advantage of it. The passing places are densely weeded. The pistol may not be used more than the flying knife. . We also have arrows in the indigenous people. You shoot, the sound is far away, and the scouts of nearby enemies dont pack you up? Our group did not dare to go. Their big troops did not dare to come over. They were nothing more than scolding. As a result, I waited for the information of the scouts to come. I heard that there were 4,000 people in the other side, and I dare to fight, run, and I will meet with Liu Tuan. Arrived. This time the other three people are happy, eight hundred pairs of one, earned, this is still the other side smart, the last time is not scattered to think of a full, but went through, or you can leave them a thousand. The five people chatted a few words, mainly because they shed intelligence and analysis, and began to organize the construction of manpower. This is a lot of people. The troops of the two regiments came to help, and the progress of the construction was very fast. Waiting for the repair is almost the same, the enemy has not yet come, Xu Gu and Liu Dong, one person left a battalion of troops, and used the fastest degree to go back, there are still work to repair. On the way, Xu Gu said to Liu Dong: "My two battalions will not give you, my Guards will give you, I was because I had to rush to the front when I was setting up, to attract enemy firepower, so special mn There is a Guard, the main force assigned to me, a full three hundred people. You are good to use, no worse than a normal logistics camp. I am going to sacrifice people in the middle. I guess we can''t stand the enemy''s main attack. I will take a step and see you later. "Well, wait for me, don''t say it is sandbox, even if it is true, I will die, my nv main family will help raise and leave." Liu Dong is also unpretentious. At the central sand table, everyone is watching the progress of the war. Yang Lan and Li Wei were happy for Zhao Hanzhang''s choice. He finally did not fight as hard as the enemy himself. He is now in a wrong situation and is now changing his tactics. At the same time, he also worried about Zhao Hanzhang. His opponents are too difficult. The difficulty is not only the level of opponents'' combat, but also the mutual love of the opponents. The army, that is the army, how can it be easily given to others, the Datang army, before this has never had such a thing in the above without the above orders, the initiative to send the army out of the same. There are soldiers in the hands, talents have more power, can see the other side, people are not considering their own power, is the overall interests, the team of the highland is disabled, the people behind know, and immediately think Yes, the top brothers need people, so they are sent. How many warlords have been fighting in history, and there have been cases of not going to friendly forces? How many times have you seen the fire across the bank? How many times have you been gloating? How many times have you stood by? How many times have you fallen into the rock? The two people who can be Zhang Wang did not take the initiative to send the soldiers and supplies, but also help the repairs. If Zhao Bazhangs telegram tells Zhang Shou to hang, Zhang Shoujia will certainly judge the mistakes in the previous situation. He also thought that there were not many people in the highlands in front of him, and the fortifications were almost destroyed. So according to these judgments, what is the consequence of his direct rush? The weaving of the family group has already been erected. If you dare to attack and charge, you will be stupid when you look at it. "Well, after you finish, General Zhang, you should never care, you must know that sometimes the intelligence will go wrong." Li Yu muttered and began to "pray." Yang Biao also frowned, worried about the main force, but also worried about Zhao Hanzhang. Li Longjis expression is indifferent. He knows that the generals of Datang may not be able to make things for the army. Zhang and Wang do not need to doubt. The demands of the inner court are unity. If Xu Gu and Liu Dong do not make this. The choice, they do not expect to enter the inner court, see death can not save, it is not bad to kill you. "French, look, are they good?" Princess Jincheng said to Chi Dezuzan, she would like to praise the ancients and others. Chi Dezuzan took a deep breath and replied: "It''s not good, it''s strong, it''s a life and death, and it''s a few times." "Fei Jun, then you can say that Xiaobao and You can win?" Princess Jincheng likes to listen to others exaggerating Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "That depends on how the generals choose. If I am them, I will not rely entirely on radio. This is not a good thing. It is easy to die. I have to imagine myself as a weak and then fight, otherwise they will show up. They are definitely not strong." The eyes of Chi Dezuzan have been staring at the deployment of Zhao Hanzhang and the logistics army of Zhang Xiaobao around him. They are worried about Zhao Hanzhang. It is estimated that they have not come out. There are too few people, and they consume too many bombs in the early stage. They are really eaten. Its too much to attack the entire generals team. Princess Jincheng is still happy, suddenly pointed to the sand table: "Zhang Shoujia''s team has to run into it." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 629： Fishing shrimp on the Kaifeng River Zhang Shouqi is indeed close to the one or three highlands. He first received the information sent by Zhao Hanzhang that the highlands have been broken by them. There are not many troops left. When the big troops come, they can pass by. At the same time, the news came that Zhao Hanzhangs own position, when passing through the 225 highlands, found that there were people in the low-lying areas nearby, and there was also an ambush in the nearby low-lying areas. [Search for the latest updates at all] Also said the guarantee, saying that he will be like a sharp knife, stuck in the enemy''s hinterland, so that the enemy can not go smoothly regardless of the action. When I first received the news, Zhang Shouqi was still happy for a little while, feeling that the victory was in sight, and he was hesitant when he planned to move forward quickly. "Measure the wind speed, the hang gliding team takes off, reconnaissance one or three highlands." Zhang Shouqi resisted the impulse to directly issue the sudden command, let the troops slow down, and the reconnaissance team dispatched. Soon, the commander returned the news: "Reporting, the high-rise work in the highlands was ruined and destroyed. From the air, there were vaguely visible injuries lying in various places. When my reconnaissance troops flew over, they did not receive any attack and finished. "Have a good hang, Zhao Hanzhang, you sneaked me." Zhang Shouqi snorted Zhao Hanzhang. Turning around and looking at the generals in the house, I asked, "What did you do?" "I guess that the other party should have a little counterattack, continue, first show people weak, wait for our army to rush up, hit us one by surprise, according to Zhao''s intelligence to calculate, the other side of the high ground, there should still be A battalion or a one-and-a-half battalion. However, the number of wounded soldiers is less than one hundred. The other people must be ambushing. Our army should open the road with artillery at this moment, and take the next one or three highlands with a bang. This is called the plan. A general led his own analysis and waited for Zhang Shouqi to approve. Zhang Shouqi did not look at him with his eyes: "I will be a fool of the fart, and the commander of the other party is a fool? They just suffered an attack. Can you not know the power of the artillery? Dare to put this battle, it is estimated that it is not really empty, there is a bigger backhand, our army directly rushed over, if the other party really has a backhand, you tell me, how to calculate the loss? The general who spoke just said nothing, but he was unwilling in his heart. Since he did not know, why did he say that the method he had proposed was wrong? Zhang Shouqi continued: "I am worried that this is a trap. Zhao Hanzhang Chong is too fast. The troops along the road have not been cleaned up. He thinks that his weapons are advanced and want to rush to face the other side''s main force directly, and then judge which unit the other party belongs to. I don''t want to think about it. If the other party is the main force of Wang Hao, can he take advantage of it? If not, it is not good for people to fight for their stay. Speaking of this, Zhang Shouqi, a jiling, said to the commander: "I sent it to the striker Zhao General, and ordered him to retreat quickly, to join our army, not to delay, our army camped on the ground, guarded around, not tampering "" Zhang Shoujuns army, more than 10,000 people immediately began to station in accordance with the terrain, various fortifications were also built, and the generals acted in accordance with Zhang Shoujuns orders. No one objected this time. Because they remembered one thing, Yang Lans first brigade was rushing too fast in Fuyang, and even when they did not camp, they launched an assault on others. As a result, the people tinged and attacked the artillery fire again and again, and finally completed the sneak attack and encirclement. Until now, I dont know if anyone in the brigade survived. "My opponent is the outstanding commander of the two military schools of Zhang Wang. Excellent, usually I can think of it. People can think of it, be cautious, and big, I will step by step." Zhang Shouqi once again stressed to himself who he was, and actually changed his previous battle commanding at the crucial time. It is no longer the kind of tactic that constantly seeks opportunistic opportunities and causes a lot of damage to the enemy. Starting to stabilize the route, I am afraid, I am afraid, I am afraid that I will take it in, and I will be counted. When the soldiers are gone, their official estimates are gone, and the Chinese army is easily dragged to death. Zhao Hanzhang received the telegram and received it. It was not slow. However, he marched with the army of 4,000 people very fast. He forced the army to hurry. When there was an hour away from the 1973 high ground, the scouts of both sides first contacted. It is. When I received the telegram from the back, I wanted to hear the order back, and when the road smashed the enemy in the middle of the road, the commander ran in. "Reporting, the remaining ten gliders of our army were destroyed by the enemy with a strong scorpion. One person survived and was seriously injured. The news was returned. After the army and the left side, there were two groups of enemy forces, and the speed of advancement was very high. Fast, it will immediately block the way back for our army." "Reporting that the enemy appeared behind my army and the speed of advancement was very fast. Our army scouted most of the enemy to be shot. The scouts who came back reported that the enemy had cut off our army and decided to take it." Two consecutive commanders came in to report, one message came from the hang gliding troops, one was scouting, the scout speed was slower, and the enemy advanced speed. "In the camp, the team is divided into two, two thousand people form a defensive circle, and each other becomes a corner of the chariot. It is no longer necessary to consider attacking the enemy''s highlands, but by attacking and defending. He also knows who the opponent he is going to face. Since the enemy can dispatch four regiments, it means that at least the division is also the division. Can the commander be worse? "Issue to report back, our army can not complete the retreat task, has been surrounded, please give instructions." Zhao Hanzhang can not think of a better way, and want to say that they are waiting for help, afraid to tie their own troops, and want to say that they are struggling to break through, Also worried about disrupting the deployment of the army. When Zhang Shouyi received the news from Zhao Hanzhang, he felt that his head had become bigger. He then looked at the one or three highlands on the sand table and said: "They want to force me to attack, or to detour to the striker. You will talk about it. What should I do?" The generals also found that the situation was wrong. I just said that I would like to take the temper to win the high ground. I dont dare to have such an idea at the moment. I said, "The storm will not work. Even if it is attacked, our armys ammunition will be consumed too much. Our army began. When you go ashore, you shouldn''t leave the area near Hangzhou. Instead, you should stabilize the defense line there, wait for the coming army to come, and the ammunition supply can''t keep up. How do you fight?" "Ask you now, what do you do before? When you made the order, you didn''t object. I want to force me down first? What should I do now?" Zhang Shouqi patted the table and scolded each other. This person was shocked. I just talked about it. I analyzed the situation. From the reason, I saw that the general was angry. He whispered: "Detour, I propose to detour. There are still 4,000 people around Zhao. Where the enemys defenses are lax, they should be swayed in one bang, and the generals of General Zhao will be rescued and combined in one place. Then retreat back, return to the port of Hangzhou, replenish the ammunition and grain to make plans, otherwise the last bullet will be lost, our army can only fight the enemy with a bayonet, but the enemy has a bow. "Then, do you know how many people there are in the enemy? Our army is going around, all the way around, and when we meet with the striker, the other person who surrounds the striker in the direction withdraws. When we are 14,000 people, we may enter the larger encirclement of others. Our advanced weapon is not the same speed that requires two tui to walk. The horse is used to pull the gun. You said, What should I do when I am surrounded? Zhang Shouqi continued to ask. Everyone here is silent. Zhang Shouqi circled around the sand table and muttered and said: "Our army is not suitable for fighting. The best terrain is the defensive highland or the plain, but why should we let us attack?" Oh, remember, we used advanced weapons to lead the soldiers of Datang to fight the indigenous people. We are a party to aggression. Oh, this indigenous is too smart, and is smart enough to know ourselves and know each other. If you want to win when you get to the place, you must at least kill the indigenous 60,000 main force. If they hide, it is better to do it and send out the various reconnaissance units. Its listed as being true and false. If something goes wrong, there must be some places that are not counted. Think about it, calm down, and think about it. Shoujia turned around and the other generals began to busy with their own things. After a full two quarters of an hour, Zhang Shouqi, who turned the circle, suddenly stopped and rubbed his hands with force. Haha smiled: "Ha n! I know where the problem is." Our army should gather together, connect the logistics supply line, and then look for the main force of the other party with the staff of the large units, and find that the other side is guarding the hills and first encircle the mountains. When the bombs sent by the logistics came up, they continued to shell, and then cut off their supplies, and then bombed his living forces. If they organized other troops to fight back, our army could just fight the terrain according to the terrain. In this way, we will turn the command and fight soldiers into fighting weapons and logistical supplies. Even if the logistics supply is the same, our weapons are dominant, right, just do it. After thinking about things, Zhang Shouqi was happy and told the commander: "Send to the striker, let them temporarily defend, build fortifications, save ammunition, and change the enemy. If the enemy dares to fight the battle, give me a slap in the face. enemy. The supply of grain and grass allows them to find their own way, to take materials on the spot, the horse''s forage to eat, horse, kill it, as well as wild vegetables, birds and beasts, let them insist. Tell them that every time they insist on one day, the pressure on the enemy will increase by one point. Our army will soon contact the Chinese army and let the Chinese army come at the fastest speed. Right now, fight for perseverance, grab time, go. When the commander left, Zhang Shouqi said to another commander: "Our army expands the defensive scope, kills the horses, collects various foods in the surrounding areas, and collects more. We will have a better atmosphere." Minute." After the commander went down, Zhang Shouqi sat down and looked at the sand table. His hand tapped on the tui, and the song was picked up by his own voice, and his head shook slightly. "Oh, I know, it is definitely not the army led by Wang Hao. Otherwise, how can I leave the supplies of the mountains and the mountains? If she is to command this army, it will be a strong wall." Kill all the beasts around, pick up the wild fruits from the trees, burn all the mountains and grasses, and even leave the grass bark for me, so that I can dig at most and not be burned. Grass roots. Zhang Shouqi analyzed a pass and felt that the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he was. For those who did not meet Wang Hao, there was such a slight regret and a kind of regret. And the commander said: "Let the transfer group speed up, find ways to contact the Chinese army, tell the Chinese army, Wang Hao''s main force is not in the Huangshan line, of course, Huangshan here, at least 30,000 troops, the Chinese army speeds up the pace , with our army to cooperate with the enemy of Huangshan." Zhang Shouqis team has stabilized. He does not go to the rescue, does not attack, and does not retreat. It is as if his troops are playing the defensive battle like the one attacked. In the central sand table, Li Longji just squatted for a while, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhang Shouqis troops stopped, and Zhaos troops were surrounded. The person who asked about the war situation nodded and said: "Zhao Hanzhang''s team is arguing that it is too fast to go in. It is too difficult to return to the back, unless it is also to concentrate all the weapons, so that he can bring a small number of people to escape. go back. But if he ran back like this, on the real battlefield, his sin is not small, his head is certain, why did Zhang Shoujun dare not move forward? It turns out that the opponent is too powerful and can make people mature. Actually, I will learn to defend a person who likes to play offensive and surprise attacks. Keep it, and see how Xiaobao and Yi will deal with it. "Your Majesty, the courtier thought that if Zhang Shouqi did not move, Xiaobao and Yan could find a way to quickly eat off his troops and leave you to see the weapons on both sides of them." The Queen of the Kings saw the hope of winning the victory from the situation and said with Li Longji happily. Li Longji did not say anything, waiting for the Queen of the King to continue. The Queen of the Queen said: "Your Majesty, you see, if Zhang Shouqi is there, I will not be able to move there. He and Xiaobao will soon eat a trip in front of Zhao Hanzhang. They can surround them, and then they will be harassed every night. When there is wind, they will be there. Put the smoke on the wind and break the water source of the river at the camp. Can also organize a small unit of troops to shoot with a bow, Zhao Yongzhang hit or not? The consumption of ammunition is consumed, and the consumption is gone. It is the death period, does not fight, and is sneaked by people every day, how long can it last? "Yes, the Queen can see it." Li Longji is in a good mood, he hopes that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiao Bao can win, let the generals of the court calm down, don''t think that a little weapon is really invincible in the world, every small negligence, most of the people who died in Datang. Gao Lishi also attached to the side: "After grinding the team of Zhao Hanzhang, you can still judge the situation of Zhang Shouqi, and then let the people out of the main force, bypassing the road from the side, and encircling Zhang Shouqi, but not attacking, only Repair the defense. When I eat Zhao Hanzhang, I will send the logistics to attack the troops of Zhang Shoujun, save the main force, use the logistics personnel, and consume the enemy''s main soldiers. Everyone is all soldiers, and the personnel are dispatched. of. Just like the weapons of Datang''s offensive side, according to the rules, every time, you can ship a batch of ammunition and replaced guns. Zhang Shouqi, the striker army, was eaten, and the impact on the Tang army was too Big. Gao Lishi was excited, his son and daughter-in-law were so powerful, and there was light on his face. What I didn''t expect was that a martial art had actually produced such an effect. When I started playing, who could think of Zhang Shouqi''s ability to eat such a big loss. Of course, the current situation is good. Let the generals of Datang know that the advanced weapons they use are not as big as they are in the process of fighting for the enemy. As he said, fighting, not only weapons, but also people, incompetent, exhausted three army, when the opponents gather the power of the entire race to play with you, you have to be careful and small 1 heart. Look, it is now the situation. Chi Dezuzan looked at the most serious people. This time he saw it, the cannon and the gun, when they were, they couldnt decide the outcome of a war. There are many ways to deal with it. It is also possible to hit the result of Wang Haos side. Of course, the reason why Wang Haos party is so powerful is not that the indigenous people are desperate to die, but the commanders excellence. The commander of each regiment, the commander of each battalion, and even the commander of each squad, if they can play their own skills, can achieve the desired results a little bit, set a small victory, a big victory. . "On the battlefield, the timing is changing too fast, don''t ignore the power of every soldier." Chi Dezuzan summed up such a sentence. He also said to the Princess of Jincheng: "Slave, you said that I was very shameful when I was in Huashan. I saw the power of the cannon and the advantage of the hot air balloon flying in the sky. I was directly scared. But you see, she and Xiaobao are not afraid, their military school commanders are not afraid, in the case of weapons behind, think of various methods, that is, do not back down. "The husband does not have to be so annoyed, others are afraid, Turkic, and the heads of the tribes in the northern part of Hebei Road, which are not scared, and the result is that Datang can easily withdraw the place. The weapons are man-made by Xiao Bao and Yu. They naturally understand the strengths and weaknesses of the weapons, how can they be afraid, and how much energy they used to collect the intelligence of the enemy commanders before the military exercise? They have done everything they can, and they have tried everything when they know that the weapon is not working. To blame, the generals on the Tang court are too arrogant. Princess Jincheng opened up the Chi Dezu. "Yes, blame Zhang Shouqi, what does the striker do so quickly? Is the supply restricted? If I want him, I will try to destroy some of the enemies and then grab the enemy''s weapons. Once my ammunition is lighted, Not let the enemy kill." Chi Dezuzan took a big tui and said in a loud voice, all the responsibilities were attributed to Zhang Shouqi. Li Longji was next to him, pondering the karma and helping Zhang Shouqi to say something. "You can''t blame Zhang Shouqi. He thought that he would wait for them, and then come directly to a positive battle. Its not wrong to go to Huangshan. To be wrong, the wrong one is his opponent. There are Xiaobao, his xing grid and fighting style are all for people to go. The battle, in fact, has been started a long time ago, but the generals are not aware of it, but they also have money from others, go to other restaurants to eat, and buy things from others. "My Majesty said that Xiaobao likes to get the information first, and then do it again. Unless it is a special emergency, Xiaobao will be very stable. Now, Xiaobao also lets his caravan and the southwestern region. The small country trades. Even the multi-food there also has a long-distance caravan in the past, even in order to make good friends with each other, specializing in selling some important strategic materials, such as iron, tea, salt and other things, including good drugs for the treatment of diseases. The purpose is not to be friendly with the other party. It is to inquire about the other party''s information. If you see Xiaobao''s account book, you will find that the cost of the transportation process, as well as the labor costs, etc., sometimes the things he sells are almost Cost. To buy people, to pay bribes, but also to pay for the local people to be a good man, so that the caravans that could have made big money, every time they run, do not earn money, they may have to make money. Gao Lisi remembered what he said when his son had occasionally chatted with him. He took it out and said it to everyone. Li Longji once again led: "Xiaobao really likes to collect intelligence, whether it is someone else''s country or inside of Datang, as long as it is intelligence, even if it is a little bit of news that seems to have no problem, he has to get it and see. How much intelligence can his logistics team get this time?" During the conversation, Li Longjis eyes once again looked at the sand table. Others also put their concerns on the sand table. In Wang Haos house, Zhang Xiaobao followed him and he did not return to his place. He arranged for this arrangement. When he really got it, he waited for the news from the front to come back, then analyzed it, then passed the order back, how to make his own people how to do it, and estimated that there were many people in front of his team. Its almost dead. Who can make his communication system not work, so a big one, the real competition is the ability of the commanders of each of the basic units of one side. Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the big tactics and strategic arrangements. But now because the distance is not too far, and the road will not be intercepted by the enemy to all the people who pass the message, Zhang Xiaobao can still use a slightly slower time to receive information from the previous situation. "Oh, one hundred and three highlands are still there. Zhang Shouqi actually stopped there to fix the fortifications. It seems that he is not going to attack. Is your main force moving? I have more logistics, but I cant Zhang Shouqi formed a siege." Zhang Xiaobao, who got the latest news, pointed to a section in front of the sand table, where Zhang Shoujuns troops were. "Wait a minute, wait until Zhao Hanzhang is almost the same, and make a lot of effort to clean up Zhang Shouqi. This guard is also awesome. I originally planned to give him into the mountains of Huangshan to let him spread the information. Leading the other side of the Chinese army to come to the rescue, so that we can play a defensive counterattack tactics, and now he is actually afraid, when the tortoise turtle, rare things happen. I guess, he already has the idea that I am here, so when you play Zhao Hanzhang, you let your logistics team play hard. It is best to let Zhao Hanzhang guess that your logistics force is there, and your commander is also the same. Stay here. My main force will split half of the troops, that is, 30,000 people, quietly moving, I am waiting for the weather, Huangshan here, the general situation, the fog will not be less, actually no one who throws the s, pit people. Wang Hao is now a faint and can be done. Zhang Xiaobaos team is fighting. She has not yet reached her team. Otherwise, she really wants to go up. It is easy for Zhang Shouqi to retreat immediately. The pursuit process is not as strong as the first one. . Zhang Shouqis team has not lost its combat power, and its weapon consumption is basically zero. He is now chasing after him, and people will fight out to stop the war. Xiaobao should have a voice: "Alright, I am slowly grinding, I am not in a hurry, anyway, Zhao Hanzhang can not run out, through his mouth, let Zhang Shoujun appear to make mistakes in judgment, have left Zhang Shouyi to leave some confidence not to run too almost. You said that he is stupid, the forwards dare to rush all the way, I hope their Chinese army can also learn from him, speed up the progress, it is best to go to the area of ??Huangshan, he is here to eat him In the Chinese army, you are victorious. Then I will go back to stay for a while, Beckham, if they pass the news, you will not pick me up first, I will fight to find a safe distance, see Zhao Qizhang on the side, scare him, haha . Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao ran out to arrange, he no longer has to wait outside the door, it is a privilege, to make up for the time to give Li Longji an idea. Beckham and his entourage, who were remembered by his brother and sister, have already arrived at the boundary of Kaifeng. They are buying local things here, and they are lucky enough to sell them in Jiangzhou and make a profit. If you leave Kaifeng, you will continue to walk the waterway, follow the drowning water, continue into the Huai River, and then enter the canal, so you don''t have to go too far. The fleet was temporarily parked at the port of Kaifeng. It has always been developed with water, except for the boats of the Beckham and the people, as well as the various ships that come and go. Among them, there are many cargo ships, relatively few passenger ships, and small fishing boats walking back and forth on the river, withdrawing the net from time to time, or stopping as a small merchant ship, relying on the shore where the water flow is not so urgent, waiting for people on the shore. call. Kaifeng is also considered a big city, and the west is Luoyang. The following point is Chen Liu. Apart from more trade, the strategic significance is equally important. Naturally, there must be a special defender ready to guard. It is not to guard against other enemies in other countries, but to guard against the fact that there is a man-made counter in the Tang Dynasty. Because of the worry of his brother, when Beckham went to Kaifeng, the defending army of Kaifeng appeared very nervous, and immediately protected Beckham and others. "You don''t have to be like this. Now it''s Kaifeng. You are busy with your own. Oh, I look at the fishing boat. It''s fun, I can stop and entertain the people on the shore." Beckham did not disembark, standing on the deck of the bow, where the place is bigger than the other side, can do some barbecue, or ramie or something. Beckham eleven children, along the way, the mouth is not idle, if you call a weight, you can get two pounds before the out. The defenders of Kaifeng used other ships to enclose the flagship of Beckham. Other ships were not allowed to approach. The local army was named Hu, called Hu Wei. They were very worried that the two ancestors of Zhang Wang were in their own. There was something wrong with the place. Not to mention that some people want to murder, even if the heavy rain in the world before, it will leave people sick, and they can''t explain to the people of the world. Therefore, Hu Wei took a few people, went up to the boat of Beckham, and followed the footsteps of Beckham, and Beckham liked to run around, and with the hope. "General Hu, don''t worry about it, I bring a lot of people. To be honest, when you come up, the people I bring will also guard against you, not to say that you don''t trust you. They must treat everyone as if they have us. Threatened person. You put the people around you back, you stay alone, wow, look at the boat, the small fishing boat, they actually catch a prawns, oh, can be two inches long, I want, go buy Come, I will cook for the hope, don''t worry. When Beckham spoke to Hu Yu, his eyes kept looking at a small fishing boat on the water. The fishing boat stayed beside a bunch of grass on the shore, and there were individuals fishing and shrimp fishing at the stern. Just by Beckham, her eyes are sharp, so far, separated by two boats, and there is still a distance, she can actually see the size of the shrimp. When she spoke, she had already reached the front of the bow. Hu Wei was shocked by the action of Beckham, and quickly took off his clothes outside. It was a short dress, and it was estimated that he was ready to save when someone fell. "Go, I bought the shrimp, no matter how much money, look good, good shrimp." Beckham also stretched his neck to see the man put the shrimp caught in the tub on the boat. Children, let people buy. The news spread to other ships. Someone changed to a boat and the fishing boat of the people passed. Hu Wei went to Beckham''s near patchwork. From time to time, I glanced at the water under the boat. The boat was high. I felt dizzy when I watched it. The wind was blowing and the tui was twisted. I said to Xiaobei: "Zhang patrol, you Stand here for me, I will block you from the wind, you don''t stand out, shrimp, you can buy it right away, you can rest assured." Bei Man did not care to retreat a little bit, but gave Hu Yan a face, eyes still looked at the people who caught the shrimp and wondered at the same time: "How much can he catch so fishing? People are fishing at night, he is fishing during the day, Selling shrimp enough to live with money? When I have time, I also catch a fishing. I am not as stupid as he is. I am fishing at night, look at the shrimps that are caught, how much can I earn by selling them, Hu General will stop, dont go to me and see me. The station is unstable, and if you accidentally fall, I will save you. For me, you have to take care of yourself. I don''t want to jump from such a high place. Then I have to take a shower and change my clothes, wasting my time. Beckham groaned and said a few words to Hu Yu who had to come over. Hu Wei was said awkwardly and asked indefinitely: "Zhang patrol, you, you will swim?" "No, I will only walk in the water, how tired you are, the only difference between water and shore. Do you know what it is? You don''t know what it looks like, that is, when walking on the shore, you are tired. When you are resting, you stop, and you are tired in the water. If you are resting, you can continue to follow the water and save effort." Beckham squinted at Hu Yan and said. "Ah!" Hu said with a sigh of relief. The nearby Xiaoyuan shouted to Hu Xiao: "You don''t care about Beckham, so tell you, the people on this boat are all in the water. If only one person can survive, it is definitely Beckham. You are away from Beckham. Far away, or else she will squeeze her down, she should be angry." "Oh n!" Hu Yu understood, and he thought that his water was good. I didn''t expect this little girl to be awesome. No wonder he was not afraid to stand on the bow. People fell up, even if they were from this. Go high. The time of the conversation, the people in the past have been in contact with the people fishing on the fishing boat, but from here, it seems that the progress is not smooth, as if there is any dispute. Waiting for a while, the two boats are separated. The boat that used to buy things has been shaken back. The people on board have a helpless action against the big ship, and they spread their hands. That means they didnt buy it. "Ye! Don''t sell? I said, no matter how much money, I bought it, I like that shrimp, I want to eat it, I am not afraid of more money, people fishing in the daytime, do not sell a good price, I am going to eat and dress." Beckham thought that he sent people in the past and gave less money to others, so he was a little unhappy. When Hu Wei saw it, his chances of performance came, and he glanced at his eyes: "Who is so courageous? Do you dare not give me face on the river in Kaifeng? I bought and sold him, and I came. "You stop, you dare to marry his business, I will arrest you, you bully the people in front of me, do you look down on us?" Beckham didn''t want to, so I really wanted Hu to go strong, and my reputation was completely ruined. People thought it was the result of their own connivance. Hu Yucai reacted. Beckham was a person who specialized in investigating officials. He quickly explained: "It is not the meaning. I am a person who persuaded the shrimp-fishing person to talk about it." "No, I remember this shrimp-fishing person. I look back when I look back. If I find out what happened to him, I will first look for you, don''t be my face, set behind, so I see much more. "Oh! Beckham used the anger of not buying shrimps on Hu Wei''s body. Hu Yu opened his mouth or held back, did not explain, want to come to protect the person in the future, or people who think that Beckham is thinking that he is going to find someone else. When I look at Beckham again, Hu Wei finally understands why officials are afraid of them. Dont look at small, but clever, what can be guessed, and still not give people a way out. The boat in the past also slowly leaned over and went down a rope ladder. The man came up and said to Xiaobei: "Little lady, the old man said no wife, how much money is not sold." "Oh, he wants to eat by himself? I thought he was the one who sold things. You see, other fishing boats, hit the net, and there are people on the shore who directly waved and shouted to buy." That boat, his home is really smart, but the stove is placed directly on the boat, can be made immediately, the people on the shore smell the fragrance, go up to the boat, can eat fresh things while drinking and watching the scenery, really beautiful. I heard that people dont sell it, thinking that its the kind of fishing time, not the source of life. This is why its hard to buy, Im willing to buy it, unless its strong, take out the money, hire People go to grab something. But this kind of thing, Beckham can''t do it. When I don''t listen, I can''t sell it and put it on another boat. I will learn to forget about the shrimp soon, unlike other children, I want something. Not enough. Xiaoyuan heard it next to him. He asked the person who passed the month: "Have you mentioned our identity?" "Don''t you mention that you are not asking?" The man replied. "Then go there again, you said to the old grandfather, said that Beckham wants to eat the shrimp, ask him to sell or not." Xiaoyuan told. This person really went to the people on board to see how the results would be. This look is really different. The old man followed the people who said it, and looked up and looked at it. Then he nodded to the people in the past and said a few words. The people in the past were very embarrassed. Finally, I returned with empty hands. "Xiaoyuan, it seems that our reputation is not good, grandfather does not sell." Xiaobei is really disappointed this time, she does not care about hu money can not buy things, but very concerned about the power of his reputation. No matter where it is, even if it is in the palace, its name will be brighter and the treatment will be different immediately. This is especially true when I get outside. I said that I am Beckham. Dont say that I have to pay for it. If I look at something, everyone has to send it. Although the value of each rebate is higher than buying it directly, but in a good mood, how can it not work today? Beckham is very sorry, Xiaoyuans face is not good, Hu Wei is even more angry, and the old man hates the hate. The Beckham is showing his identity, not giving face, such a lovely prostitute, wants to eat you. Is it so difficult to shrimp? The person who came back came back, climbed up, waited for others to ask, and quickly said: "The old man said, you can send, don''t want money, but he has the conditions, I didn''t dare to be the master, so first." "Say you can send it? This is good, what are the conditions?" Xiaobei listened to people willing to send, happy, and they can still eat. "That is, he has fished a lot of shrimps, sent one, and other shrimps. I have to change them. I can''t change them. I said that I only need one. He can''t say it. One can only send it, but only if other shrimps are needed. It can be changed." The person who came back looked helpless. It was estimated that he was the first person to meet such a person. When he did not hear the name of his family, Beckham and others, he directly refused and heard it, but there are still conditions. Beckham is also surprised: "Change? Change, what should he change? It will not be gold, it is too tacky." "No, he wants to change poetry, a poem and a poem, that is to say, if you eat his shrimp, you must give him a poem." This person explained with the goddess of miã. "Ah? Also bring this kind of play? Poetry, what is poetry? Xiaoyuan, look at you, I don''t have to eat his shrimp, I just think that his spirit is not good, you can''t let him down. right?" When Beckham heard it as a poem, his eyes went straight and he had to ask Xiaoyuan for advice. Xiao Yuan did not care, but was not happy, said: "Poetry can give him, but he wants the price is too high, what shrimp can worth a poem? My poem is so worthless? Go talk with him about price, one Ten poems in the first poem, you talk about three, even if you are successful, go." This person went down again, and thanks to the people who ran tui, they usually exercised. Otherwise, they would have to go back a few times and estimate that they would fall. "Zhang patrol, I have an idea, how do you look?" Hu Wei listened to his heart uncomfortable, the old man bullied. So he said to Beckham. "What''s the best way?" Beckham turned and asked. "Isn''t it a poem, hu money to buy poetry, just sip a song, a poem, no matter how good or bad, you are all ten dollars to buy, this old man wants to show that he is different, not money, it seems Elegance, I dont give him this opportunity to deal with him with the poems he bought. In this way, the poems he changed on the side are actually not a bit of copper smell? Right? That is to eat the shrimp, but also humiliated the old man, how? Hu Yus appearance was faint and he said his own ideas. Beckham turned his head back directly, not looking at Hu Yu, making me look very angry. Xiaoyuan said next to him: "Then I might as well let the inner court of my family, just look for a group of people, one person said one, I don''t have to give other benefits to the inner court, according to the cost, is it cheaper? The grandfather is not for a poem, but wants to play with us. It is estimated that he wants to see our appearance. I have never seen it before. I always heard about it. If there is a chance, then I will see you, but not See no one, is it not Beckham? Xiaoyuan wants to understand this time, and then considers that his poem is not sold, and his heart is much more comfortable. "Yes, wait, wait for him to come, I will discuss with him, rap a song to see if it works, it is estimated that it will work." Xiaobei said in Xiaoyuan''s words. Hu Yan listened and was touched and helpless. He sighed and said: "Beckham, Xiaoyuan, you are so kind, easy to be bullied and deceived." "Yes, yes, I am so kind, sometimes I think, you said, why should I be so kind? Then I want to understand, because I have a charity heart." Beckham tingtingxiong, also used his small hand to pat the position of his heart. Xiaoyuan and the nearby inner courts of Zhang Wang both turned their heads at the same time. They didnt look at Beckham, and they were kind and not good. They were too clear. I also feel sad for Hu Wei. Xiaoyuan wants to say to Hu Wei, you have never seen Xiaobeis heart, if she is shooting people, then if you can still see a little bit of goodness from her, explain You are too kind, or you are stupid. The time of the conversation, the old mans boat came over, and there was a person who was specifically responsible for helping the boat. The old man did not ask people to pick him up, and he climbed up casually, and his body was not bad. Just a lu head, I stopped there to look at it first. After seeing a few people in Xiaobei, I laughed: "Is it so big? Well, how many years? n! Eat shrimp." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 630： Going home by the way A few people in Beckham came together to see what the old man looked like, and there was such a thing. As soon as I heard the old man say it, I looked at each other. Beckham went forward, reached out and pulled an old man, and curiously asked: "Grandpa, do you know us?" [Search for the latest updates] "I don''t know, I have heard it, but I have never seen it. I have seen Zhongbao once, and your sister, I have seen it once. It is far away. At that time, the two of them are as cute as you." "" The old mans eyes were red, and when he spoke, his look seemed to go into some kind of memory. "Is it? I am as good as my older brother and sister?" Xiaobei listened to people and was very embarrassed to twist her body. "Yes, yes, cute, the little Beckham is the cutest. Whoever says it is not good, the old man I am desperate with him, want to eat shrimp? Come and see, I have been fishing for three days, all in the daytime in yin The fish that was caught by the cool grass, raised, kept raised, and finally you are looking forward to it." When the old man spoke, he reached the head of momo Beckham, and took the tub that someone had moved up and pushed it in front of Beckham. Beckham is not stupid. When I listen to the old man''s words, I always feel that something is wrong. I just said that I don''t want to sell it. I also said that I have to change it into a poem. How did this attitude change? So he said: "Old grandfather, you are the first to eat, or make a poem first, say ok, I will not, have to work for a small distance, Xiaoyuan alone, count all of us, I can only give you Tell a story, sing and sing? What is the number of shrimps for a poem?" The old mans eyes all smiled and laughed. He nodded and said: However you can, eat first, eat and talk, make poems, and tell stories are not busy. This is the princess under your arm, is it hopeful? The old man saw the hope again, and he was not afraid of being born. She used to hide behind others and find a head to see people. Now she stands there and looks up Looking curiously at the newcomer. Beckham can''t say why. When I see this old man, I feel very cordial. I don''t need someone to come over to protect and search, I can know that the other party is not malicious. It is amazing. So take the initiative to pull the old man''s clothes hem, take the place where the tableware is placed, "the old man will follow, and also with the pace of Beckham. When I arrived at the place, Beckham introduced: "Grandpa, this is the son of the emperor, the son of the emperor." The smallest one, born with a day of hope, deaf, come, say hello. Beckham said to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the old man and said, "I have seen the ceremony for the long-term." "Okay, good, can''t make it. This is Xiao Wang, Xiaobei, and Xiaohai. Come over and taste the shrimp." The old man had a pot on his hand and couldn''t help but bend it." Head to see small" sea. A group of children, surrounded by tableware, Hu Wei looked very nervous, looking at the shrimp in the pot." Always think that it is toxic, and from time to time, glance at the old man. "Go back to God to see the shrimp, deliberately let the old man see his attitude. Seeing that the old man is pretending to be ignorant, he said: "This official is Kaifengs participation in the army, I dont know where you are from?" "Oh, the general is good, the old man, I should be a Beijinger. I used to be in the capital. I was not the emperor at the time. Now the old man has no home. Wherever the main family goes, I will follow where, where is it, Where is home. Kaifeng was my home a few days ago. Now I am on the boat. Then this boat is my home. Is it good? The old man didn''t seem to care about Hu''s identity at all. He was very calm and asked the little Becker next to him. Beckham nodded: "Okay, our ship is big, there is a free house, grandfather, you are willing to live, you live, can you do it? You can also carry the ship to you, carry it to the big ship. ? Too much place, my family has a special boat." "No matter, let him go back and say to the old man, I said that I was accompanying my family''s little ancestors Xiaobei and Xiaohai on the boat. The master heard the natural rest assured." The old man waved his hands casually, but his eyes were swept over the deck. It seemed that he was looking for someone who didn''t see it. It looked a little regretful. He looked back and looked at Beckham and Xiaohai and was happy again. Beckham made an eye to the people around him, and the person immediately notified the old man to shake the ship. Of course, he must also send someone to secretly follow, otherwise it would be too unqualified. "Eat." The old mans face showed a kind smile, pointing to the prawns in the pot: Its all alive, its not easy to catch a shrimp. If you look at what shrimp you are, you have to find somewhere, some. Shrimp has no meat in spring, it is shell, and some meat is more. In fact, my fishing is the biggest thing, no worse than your brother Xiaobao, I walked all the way, I will give you fishing to eat all the way, wherever there is in the river, no matter how much fish, I also fish for you, OK? "Okay, grandfather, you are so powerful, then you know where we are going? Are you going all the way?" Beckham heard the old man''s words, he had to follow the boat, and he had to go all the way to fish for himself. . Surprising, who is the other person? It doesn''t feel like you are your own identity, so you are willing to follow your own. "Know, you have to go to Jiangzhou, that is, Peng Xin Lake, where there are more fish, more shrimps, crabs, other shellfish in the river, water birds on the water, and so on. Before I get to the place, there will be some people waiting there. When you get them up, my old arms are old and easy to fall out of the lake, let them protect, rest assured, how much your nursery team is for you. Loyal, how loyal they are to you. The old man said something more this time. When the nine children heard it, they understood that the old mans identity was not normal, and he seemed to want to protect himself and others. I understand that I understand, and at the same time I wonder, I look at each other, and I shake my head and cant guess the identity of the old man. Xiaohai looked at the old man and hesitated. Finally, he did not directly ask the other person''s identity. Since the other party does not say it, then don''t care. Instead, I was interested in the words of the old man and asked: "Grandpa, can you tell me, do you know that we are going to Jiangzhou? We have not told anyone else." Xiaohai is worried about this matter. Since everyone else knows, what is the use of others when they are in the past? People have prepared the preparations, and then they can find it hard. The old man smiled at Xiaohai mysteriously and said: "Reliably, we don''t know the way we know. In the past, people in Jiangzhou would be unprepared, unless someone confiscates a secret." The old man looked at Hu Yu. Hu Yu is so depressed, don''t mention it, he just guarded the old man, and it turned out that he had to be prepared. He couldn''t help but say: "You old man, if you don''t say it, can I know? I only know that Beckham came over and passed. As for where I went, I didn''t know. I thought they went to Luzhou. . As soon as you said, I knew, "Go to Jiangzhou, there are people who are going to be unlucky." So, I will not go any longer. I will follow the boat and give me a place to eat. I can sleep. The old man smiled and nodded: "I see it, all of you said that the guns of Hu Shenjun, within three hundred meters, where to fight, guns and guns do not fall, more than one person, but also more protection, Beckham, to the old man A face" Okay? "Well, welcome Hu Daren to follow the stroll, not counting you to work, we temporarily seconded you, grandfather you are really amazing, know that he shot, come, cook shrimp and boil shrimp, first put the fire on, boil water, put There is a little salt in the pot, there is no saltiness, and I dont like it." Beckham doesn''t care about one person and one person. It''s just a lot of people. She doesn''t know the fleet in the city of Joli and the departure. With the fastest speed, along the beach, go to the mouth of the Yangtze River, and then arrive. The Yangtze River, according to the distance, can reach Jiangzhou first. It is also unclear that the fleet and the tracker team of the Yangtze River are moving towards Jiangzhou, and the soldiers of Shuzhou begin to assemble to the place where the cable bridge is located. The external explanation is the exercise. And along the way, there are ships joining in from time to time. All of them are the hands of Zhang Wang and Wang, and there are also more popular tourist attractions such as Hangzhou. The hot air balloon is also lifted off. It is said to be a long-distance travel project. When others are busy igniting and boiling water, Beckham talks to the old man. "Grandpa, do you know that there is something deducted from me? You said, is it easy for me to sell a doll? They bully me, although they may not know that the doll is mine, but the bully doll is not right, yes Not?" "Yes, bullying a small" Bay is not right, even if they don''t know about it, let the family''s Beckham be unhappy, they will die. The old man and the words of Beckham. "Ah? Damn?" Beckham scared: "That''s not to be guilty and guilty. If you don''t sin, why should you be human? If you are reasonable, I will go over and see if there are problems with the officials there. No evidence can be convicted until there is no evidence." "Right, Xiaobei said that in the children, you can''t catch people first, if you catch it, you will be directly guilty, or you will be good at it, and you can''t compare the baby who is in the house." The old man continued to reconcile, it seems that Beckham said that everything is right. Beckham was overwhelmed by the old man, and he wondered what happened to the old man. It seems that my brother and sister are the same. When I said things, my brother and sister always agreed, but if I said it was wrong, my brother would agree to tell the story. When I listened to it, I knew it was wrong. Is this old man, like his brother, telling a fun story? When Beckham was pondering, the water opened, and Beckham directly extended two small hands to catch the shrimp. It was very dexterous. No matter how the shrimp was licked, Beckham could always catch it and then throw it in the pot. "I still want to hide? Don''t say that you are in the basin. You can catch you when you jump in the river. Believe it or not?" Beckham followed the shrimp and muttered. The shrimp did not say anything, and the old man spoke: "Letter, the Xiaobei Yellow River in the family can be free of fish, let alone pinch the shrimp." "That is." Xiaobei was not modest, and threw a shrimp into the pot. In front of him, he made a few rolls. It was already red and red, and it was eaten by the innocence and translucent. . "You can eat , the first one, I eat." Xiaobei shrimp, want to eat. Hu Wei said quickly alongside: "Zhang patrol, I also like to eat shrimp, give me food first, okay? I have to wait." The old man said with dissatisfaction: "I will eat first." Beckham is about to talk, and there is a voice behind him: "Beckham, since it was sent by your grandfather, you can eat it." Beckham had a meal, turned back and shouted in a strange way: "Mother, have you come out? You are not saying that the spring is big, do you know the grandfather? Then I will eat first." The old man really stood up and stared at the mother of Beckham, which is Zhang Wangs. Zhang Wangs eyes were also red, and he stood there and looked over. After a while, Beckhams voice sounded: Mother, grandfather is a neighbor of the previous family? Is there no in Zhuangs production? Zhang Wangs slowed down the gods and took a few steps to the old mans head. He whispered, Why are you coming over? I said ......... "Okay, okay, my family is good. I didn''t want to come and bother you. I can hear the old man saying, Your Majesty told the old man that he was bullying the family''s Beckham. The lord was in a hurry. Let me bring the **** at home to help. Killing people. I am afraid that you will not see me, just wait here. If you didn''t see me, I will follow you. By the way, I will catch the fishing time. Who knows, I have a relationship with Beckham. She looks at me and I have caught shrimp. It is. Clever, look at you this gas s, you are let me momo again, well, there is, this home is full of fun, when you go back and see, this has been n for many years! The old man said and said, stretched out the hand of Wang Qiaoer, put his finger on the wrist, and then he cried again. Wang Qiaoer also cried and nodded while crying. Xiaobei was there, thinking about it, finally thinking clearly, and asked: "Mother, is it a family member? Is that my family who has to send a gift to her family every year? No, I cant give me a shrimp to eat. I see When you go to Grandpa Wang, you feel good. Then, what about your grandfathers grandfathers name? The old man sent his hand and the head of momo Beckham said, "Because Grandpa always took your mother to catch the fish, then I found something in the basket by the river and put the fish back." "Oh n! It turns out that, I know, then I will call you Shrimp Grandpa, no, not good, call the grandfather, send the things, catch the grandfather, have you eaten?" Beckham can talk very much, but I don''t know why I can''t see the person on the side of her. "Eat, things are good, but it is better to see you, the shrimp you cook for your grandfather, is the best thing to eat, smart, you are... haven''t told that?" When the old man saw Beckham, he was happy again, and at the same time, Wang Qiaoer. "No, the husband is busy with the Ministry of Labor all day, Xiao Bao and Yu are again in the arms, afraid of distraction, I did not let them pass back, the same on the boat, the basket, the hustle and bustle in Hangzhou has not been move?" Wang Qiaoer explained it and asked again. "No, no, the lord is usually fishing. The favorite thing to listen to is Xiaobei Xiaobao. If they can''t hear it, they will send a message to the capital, and ask him, the previous things, the sire is not pursued, they are all Look at your face, and the feelings left before. If you come out this time, are you going to look over? The old man said the situation in the next home and asked indefinitely. Wang Qiaoer thought about it and nodded. "Go, let the children meet, just right, my sister and I stayed, she is the same, you said it is a coincidence?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 631： Heart surges at the moment Beckham is still a child. When he hears that he can go to a place where many people stay, he is happy. But suddenly he remembers that he has never been to the grandfather''s house. What if people don''t like themselves? Thinking of this, 1 Bubei looked up at the old man with the head: "Fishing grandfather, you said, we are on the other side of Hangzhou, will we be bullied?" "Who dares to bully the family, Beckham, the old man is looking forward to not looking forward to it at home, your big sister is not arrogant, smashed three rooms, fu, gave birth to five children, no one brought, not male The baby is also OK, but it can''t be as smart as you, and it can''t match a little bit. [Search for the latest updates] Cheng Ya is not temper, just go around and run around, how many times does not fight long-term xing, when someone is around, when you go out to buy something to bully people, when no one is around, meet this life, even No greetings will be played. Its like a family, Beckham, who can go out and be an official. At the beginning of the family, he sent several people to Sanshui County. Later, the next one was driven out of the house. The old man is the more he likes Beckham, the more he likes it. Dont look at his age, but he is sensible, his mouth is sweet. When he smiles, he will have two small dimples. The big eyes are the same as her mothers, and they will talk. . Xiaobei complained to the sisters and sisters who had never met before. "It is wrong to beat a child. If you can''t do it well, you can teach it, right?" "Yes, teach, don''t fight, especially like the family Beckham, don''t say it is a fight, you are guilty at a glance, go back and tell the master, not allowed to fight later." The old man continued to follow the words of Beckham. "I am not being beaten out." My brother never beats me, and does not let others fight. My brother said that the big talents who have no ability to fight the children, really no one bully me? Unfamiliar in life. Beckham asked again. The old man is not annoyed, it is still the look of the smile: "The Beckham of the family is the official oh, the three major members, the official, the sin can be big, Hugh said the average person." Did you beat you? If your arm is touching a finger, your brother Xiaobao cant be desperate. "It won''t be, the Emperor''s uncle is the best. When my family gives the Emperor''s uncle a chair, the Emperor''s uncle always wants to make my family bigger and give me a place to beside it. My brother is also reasonable." Beckham continues to maintain the essence of goodness. Xiaoyuan spoke at the side: "That''s why we haven''t been bullied, or your brother and sister will kill. You see this time, let''s come out, with more than 1,500 people." My brother worried that we would go outside. Bullied. "One thousand five? That". "The old man didn''t hear it right. The information he got was definitely not 1,500. The 15,000 is also superfluous. Xiaobao has put up a posture under the stun of the city. It is the recent total incident there. The old man didn''t say anything, but he looked at Wang Qiaoer. He didn''t believe in the most loved princess in his family. He wouldn''t know. Zhang Wang smiled and said: "They didn''t say to Xiaobei, they have mentioned it today, telling them that it is no problem, Beckham, your brother and sister sent the fleet of the Jackie State, and will stop at the lake." If you have a trace of danger, you will be able to open your arms. I have your brother or sister with you, "I haven''t been with you, to avoid being scared. You have to be careful. Actually, there is nothing. You have been used to running around." Its no longer dangerous now, its not as fearful as a child. If you can play a dozen in Jiangzhou, you will have a long experience. After the nine children of Beckham heard it, they stopped. They thought that they would pack people in the past. Jiangzhou officials would like cats to see cats. They never thought that "brothers and sisters transferred the fleet." Nine children are very clear that Datang''s fleet is actually based on their own home. The number of ships in their own homes accounts for more than 80% of the Datang Fleet. The fleet in Julia is the most powerful. Strong is not weak, because it is necessary to contain Silla and Japan. The hull is large, the number is large, the speed is fast, the range is long, the individual quality is high, and the overall cooperation is good. All sixty ships are crossed, just like the mountains, and they are lined up. Xiaobei swallowed deliciously and looked nervous. He said, "Would you like to fight? I, I havent learned anything yet." "You will also scare me with , and the family can still lack the combat commander? My mother, when we were young, the enemies we met were even more powerful?" Xiaoyuan asked a key question. Zhang Wang hesitated to look at Hu Wei, Hu Hao suddenly hit a ji spirit, bite his teeth, and took the initiative to say to a few people: "In the past, your home, powerful is powerful, but only in a place in Sanshui County At that time, the people of Sanshui County did not support you as they do today. There is also a certain foundation in Huayuan County. There is no other place. Luzhou was still a small number of people at that time. If you want to support you, you will have more than enough energy. At that time, someone has to deal with your family. Its not too difficult. Fortunately, there is a book in the family department, and there is a small hall to protect your family. Your brother and sister danced at the knife tip every time. If you choose, you must let others be satisfied, otherwise you will never be able to recover. Then your brother and sister, began to take advantage of strength, joint vertical and horizontal, a little bit, with your current status, the southeast and northwest of Datang have all the elite troops to give you a home, the sale of the two rivers, As well as Datang Qianzhuang, as well as military workers, they are all in their hands. Otherwise why are you so free? Can... "Can you be a three-person official at a young age? Is it like this?" 1 Bu Hai understands that his logical thinking ability is very strong, and his ability to understand abstract things is not weak. I have heard the words of Hu Yu and know why the family has been training various talents from many years ago. Political, military, economic, public relations, and technical all are all aimed at forming enough power. Can compete with any power. Beckham blinked: "I said that it is so easy for me to control the real power of the emperor. It is not only because I am cute, cute, but only let others like it, but not respect. Just like the grandfather said, the family who had not respected my family before, the family was driven out, oh, its really troublesome, or the brothers and sisters of the old Liushu Village. When I heard the words of Bubei, the old man who came over from the Wang family sighed and said: "This is the sky of man. You didn''t have the identity of the first state in the whole state. The maiden will not go to people." The maiden will not pay attention to it, it is the truth. When you were born, your family would be very rich. 1 Bu Bao and Yi, in order to wait for your birth, made a lot of arrangements in advance, and now the caesarean section of the hospital is actually the preparation for you." The result is useless. They took the doctors, secretly dig the graves of others, and used the knife to draw the bodies of others. It is said that on the day of your birth, the whole Luzhou was filled with a tense atmosphere. People in Luzhou said that they felt "if you There is one thing that will fall today. So Beckham, you dont think that all people have a relationship with you, and there is light in the dark. Beckham bowed his head and thought about it. When he looked up again, he resumed his cheerful appearance and said to the old man: "Fishing grandfather, you cant be close to you, you are the best person, except my family. In the inner court, no one will say this to me, but you said it. I know, we have our own house, we can walk on the road, we can lie on the water, I have a big pearl as a racquet, now give me one, I will not want to fall to the ground, but I can give it to the hope. Niang, I saw my grandfather. Don''t mention the previous things. It''s all gone. When you hurt others, unless you can be happy, or forget it." Zhang Wang smiled and bent over on Beckham''s face and said with a sigh of relief: "If you are smarter, catch up with your brother and sister." "Ah? I am not smart enough?" 1 Bube made a dissatisfaction. "You can''t say everything smartly. You haven''t seen your brother and sister look like when you were young. When someone is playing tricks in front of them, they can make people feel uncomfortable with a smile, but they say it again. Give people a step down." Zhang Wangs smile is getting brighter. "Well, I know, I have to work hard, so my bridge is not good enough. It is used as a tool for swearing, and I have to collect their money." When Beckham spoke, he had already recorded the shrimp shell on his hand and padded his feet to feed the mother. The first one did not matter, and it would not be poisonous anyway. Hu Wei followed and said: "Yes, the bridge to your home in Sanshui County, the bridge is even scary. The bridge is nothing more than a death. Your bridge is a step in heaven, one step in hell, standing here, every Stepping out, it seems to be stepping on your own heart. A foot sticks to the foot, just a few dozen steps to finish, many people are like passing through the years, the older the people, the slower they go, the 1 baby can run directly, life, that''s it. Helpless, who can have a clear conscience? Who can regret the dragon? Hu Wei said this, in fact, he also walked over the bridge, a very ordinary stone bridge, there is no extra decoration on it, too far away from the gorgeous, not to touch the grace. But I don''t know why, when I thought of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I felt tight in my heart. I saw it myself. Someone fainted on the bridge. Don''t keep the doctor there to take it away. When I really finished the whole journey, I went to the place where Zhuangzi was, but I was very comfortable standing there, no love, no hate, no regrets, because this is life. Since I cant look back, I will go on firmly, not heaven, nor Hell, but in the world. Reminiscence of the heart, the past, presenting that he is guilty, who has not done anything wrong, but, the world is big, how many people can come to trial? This is also why the Xiaobei nine-person inspection team is afraid of officials, because they are qualified to judge officials and ask officials whether they have any concerns. "Oh n! I understand. Later, when I grabbed an official, I said to him, "Nothing, take two steps, aren''t you?" You guys are actually tinging well, are you joining the army? Kaifengs participation in the army is a few items? Xiaoyuan. Beckham likes to listen to such words. Even if I don''t understand too much, I can go back and think about it. I can''t ask my brother and sister, and then I have a story to listen to. "The Kaifeng military is a five-product, from the five products, but the military''s real power here is more important than an ordinary state''s participation in the army." 1 Bu Yuan has to help Xiaobei remember a lot of things, just like the dictionary, oh, can also be one-sided It is called Erya. "From five products? Five products, one is a bit, do you want to promote the official? Can I mention you four products, let you reunite, Henan Road? No, Henan Road is too big, if you really manage the military power of the entire Henan Road Doesn''t it become a festival? How can the Henan Road be made? The Emperors uncle said last time, let me arrange an officer, look at the place and location, dont want to, then, I will give all the rivers connected with Zhangzhou to the Yellow River or the waters of the Yangtze River. How are you? You are the water and land governor, saying that the four products are also OK, saying that it is not too much from the three products, do you want it? Beckham has to make an official for others. After he finished speaking, he looked forward to Hu Wei. I know that Hu Wei first expressed excitement, then shook his head and replied: "No, I won''t fight the water, don''t watch me swimming, it''s not me without si, but I am afraid of killing, I believe you want The command of the water army will be agreed. But one day when I needed to send out the water army, my command was not good. I shirked responsibility and said that the people below were disobedient and stupid. Do you agree? "No, I am not stupid. It is your business to disobey. If you use someone wrong, the first one is you. If you are exiled, you will kill." Beckham gave a positive answer. "That''s right, I don''t want to die." Hu Wei, I am a real person. Zhongbei nodded: "Oh n! Right, now it is harmful to you, the water army is not hurting you, I feel Qu Cai, Xiao Yuan, what do you say?" "I really owe you, what you think, then ask me." He won''t, you let him learn, and you will finish it. "1 Bu Yuan just recorded a shrimp, bite a small." I feel weak, looking for someone to take salt and pepper. "To the right", you can learn, what, Hu Daren, you follow the boat, then find the commander on board, do not think that I am a merchant ship team, even if it is the fleet of the company, attack me, I am now The team can also give them a broken net. Who stipulates that merchant ships cannot be armed? Who said that the speed of merchant ships must be slow? Right? You followed all the way to learn, and learned, I recommend you to my sister''s military academy, and now I have no resignation, right? Beckham used the ankle deck to ask Hu''s opinion. Hu Wei was trembling at the moment, and the taste of his heart did not mention it. He finally understood why he could come over and protect Beckham and his party, and he would be so watched by so many eyes. This is an opportunity, a chance to go to the sky, as long as you have the ability, or command ability, or do things seriously, even if you can''t do it, you are calm, you have a great chance to seize this opportunity, if so You still missed it, so dont blame it. The cockroach in the ji moves to see Zhang Wang''s, but Zhang Wang''s turned his head, not that she can''t do the Lord, she is not willing to be the master. The old man of the Wang family said to Hu Wei: "Hu Daren, it is the Xiaobei of the family that gives you the official. It is not a clever one." "I am willing, willing, I am willing, I will learn, I am still young." Hu Yu understood, and went to see Zhang Wang, who is not disguised to say that Xiaobei can''t do the Lord, 1 Bubei is angry, the opportunity is gone. Zhang Wang is naturally to protect his children, let Xiaobei angry, but also expect me to give you an official? Beckham did not know: "That line, you go all the way to learn, first from the most basic, the commander of my family fleet must be familiar with the work of each position. For example, we are heading east. The wind we are encountering is the west wind, the speed of the sail is very fast, the ship is full of sails, you are the commander, through the telescope, you can see the enemy in the front, the position, the north, and us. The same fleet. You shouted a scorpion, left the sail and turned the rudder, and the right-handed shells hit, and you are dead, because people are heading against the wind, and they are also turning left at the rudder, and full of side sails, semi-main sails, squatting in the southwest of the family, people will first Crossing, so you have to know what the bargeboat looks like, how fast the steering speed is, the effective distance of the shelling, do you know? Hu Haoran nodded again and again, his heart was shocking, Xiaobei Fang did not say that he did not understand the command? Why do you just give an example when you talk to yourself? "Then, what should I learn first?" Hu Yu asked. "Wash n-n board, put n goods n box, hit n-n knot, and welcome n wind sound from the side. Hu Wei turned to look at it. Seeing a person who was less than 30 years old, but very dark, standing straight, with a serious face, nailed like a nail, giving the first impression of only one word "stable" and then Rigid and mean. , "Not asking..., ...,? "The general commander of the fleet is also the flagship captain. Later, you will learn from me. According to what I said, I ask that you remember the splicing points of each deck wood chip and put the cargo boxes of various shapes in order. Hit the sailor knot, when you want it to open, pull it open, don''t want it to open, the cargo does not shift with the boat, stand on the deck, the wind does not sway, the waves can''t move, so you are qualified The next study. When people come to talk, it is also so serious and inhuman. "Okay, I will do it." Hu Yu said with conviction, but he did not believe it, and this little thing could not be done well. "Report, Daxi, Xiaogongzi, 1 Bu Niangzi, a happy event." In the Furong Garden, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were eating lunch, and suddenly ran into a person outside and shouted loudly. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and said to the people: "It looks like you are full, and you are full of anger. You said, I will eat again after I finish." "Report, I haven''t eaten yet, hungry, go back and eat again, there is good news, the husbands are pregnant again, ready to go to Hangzhou to cultivate, Hangzhou Wangjia." The person did not care about Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude at all, and said with a smile. With a bang, Zhang Xiaobaos chopsticks fell to the small ones, staring at the peoples efforts, and Wang Hao stopped the meal and opened his mouth. Because the two people heard clearly, the husband, that is, not a person. "Oh, it''s too clever? Why is it together?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao. "As the saying goes, I don''t know how to make a book. The problem is, why don''t we know?" Wang Wei is more concerned about this. "Because, the team that went out, and the mother who is afraid of being awkward, have to have a younger brother or a younger sister. It is estimated that they have to start from the beginning. You said that it is a good thing, or is it a good thing?" Zhang Xiaobao thought of a scene of a large group of children running around. "It''s a good thing, Beckham''s agarwood house can be used." Wang Hao gave a definite answer. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 632： Talking about health for a lifetime Zhang Xiaobaos eyes are stunned. He likes many brothers and sisters. The more he is, the better, just like other people. Its not just the family that wants more children, and the leaves are scattered. As long as life is barely able to deal with ordinary people, they are willing to have more children. [Search for the latest updates at all] When you are in your teens, you are a good workforce, especially boys. You can help you do a lot of work at home, raise more children, and when you are old, there are people who support them. Li Longji, who has been paying attention to Zhang Wang and his family, also quickly got the news. The two chapters on the Yangtze River and the Yellow River flood control were also thrown away. I rushed to Wang Haos headquarters and congratulated the door. "Xiao Bao, hey, congratulations, I don''t know if this is a few children, the more the better, the ten eight is not too much, and the five six are also okay. "How can you not say tens of thousands of people, just like fish? If you want to say pigs, you congratulations, it doesn''t matter to us, you should congratulate me and my husband." Zhang Xiaobao is very dissatisfied with this number, although there can be ten or eight children, many births. Li Longji didn''t mean it: "There is no such thing as you, you and your husband, and you take time out and say, Xiaobao, I have an idea." Zhang Xiaobao did not respond, he estimated that Li Longji could not think of any good ideas. Wang Hao continued to view the map and magnified many times the Hangzhou military map. Not to prepare for the Wuju sand table, it is necessary to arrange enough defensive power in the surrounding generation to prevent wind and moisture, prevent mosquitoes, prevent the enemy from disease and prevent loneliness. As long as the threat of a little negative impact on pregnancy fu" is all out. Li Longji was not depressed, and the entire Tang Dynasty dared to talk to him. He only had Zhang Xiao. Bao and Wang Hao, normal to come, Zhang Xiaobao should pick up a "what idea is right. "Hey, think about it, let the two ladies help to publicize the knowledge of conservation, and then push it side by side, to implement the things that encourage the birth of the people of the Tang Dynasty, and inquire about it, some places, poor, the whole region are poor. I gave birth to a baby boy, left behind, gave birth to a baby girl, and threw it away. I sometimes think, I dont know how many Beckhams they have thrown away. "The girl is also a man. If Datang is really a man," isnt it? You will quickly perfect your plan to subsidize your childbearing and then immediately promote it to the whole Tang Dynasty. Li Longji proposed such an approach. Zhang Xiaobao reacted this time and shook his head hard: "I can''t manage my mother. You and my mother said, my mother agreed, that is her own business, I can help. But to say good things in advance, is to help you do things, propaganda, and go to the street to get close to the people to say the policy, you need hu money, guard is money, organize the venue, give the same pregnant fu people pregnant Supplies are also money, this money.... "Oh, Xiaobao, you are right, you have to trouble your home, you will remember it in your heart, and you will report it." Li Longji immediately took over Zhang Xiaobaos words and asked him to pay for it. ,impossible. Zhang Xiaobao saw it, and sure enough, it should be down. "Good" money, my family, I want to borrow the resources of the local government to help organize, but also have to give out a part of the money, to the local pregnant fu or a woman who is confined to send things, advertising costs, it is to the government." "Is this kind of thing advertised too? The local government, Beckham, they have already gone, and still tell me?" Li Longji didn''t understand who was going to advertise, and he didn''t know what to send to others. "Beibei they have the power to monitor and arrest, convict, but have no power to instruct, advertising, naturally, the medicines allocated by the local branches of Deyi Hospital are free, can be ribbed, fish, Vegetables, children''s diapers, always buy. The businesses involved can advertise and promote their product quality advantages and price advantages. The hardest part is to change the concept of others, otherwise the physical damage to the production of fu and pregnancy fu will be very large. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered this matter and said that it was very serious. Not to mention that now, even when he and Wang Hao, some people have kept the tradition, and the complications of pregnancy, such as diabetes, heart disease, high Blood pressure, fu disease, etc. Li Longji found that he had encountered another problem in his field that he did not know. He sat down like a student and asked: "It is true that there should be a businessman to advertise. I saw Xiaobei when they used a kind of ku. The same thing, paper, and children can use it." At this time, Wang Hao put down the map: "Beibei they used it after two years old. The urinary ku is not used casually, and the purpose for them at the time was not to let them urinate, it is used to keep warm and the air is humid. At the time, bacteria are in direct contact with the body. They use an hour to change it. Can ordinary people afford it? We can''t give it away, but now we have more cotton hu, we need to use pure cotton diapers, change the wash frequently, so that children are not easy to get a rash. The main thing is not here. It is the diet and the health of the diet during pregnancy and the confinement. The research at the medical school is now out, and the previous method cannot be adhered to. Wang Shuo said that this kind of thing seems very helpless. Li Longji really has no research on this kind of thing. He is only responsible for people, but he is never responsible for taking care of the delivery. The only thing he can do is that when a woman he likes is pregnant, he likes to eat something. I have to find a way to get it, like watching a movie, he is letting people play. If he wants to listen to him playing drums, he can also play the drums. As for the pregnancy itself, he can''t control it. At the moment, I heard Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yiyi say that it seems that the knowledge of pregnancy is not small. Q: I am like...? "Madam, I told your majesty, you continue to look at the map." Zhang Xiaobao took the words and said to Li Longji: "For example, there is a tradition in many places, called Xigu." Women have children, raise chickens, and eat eggs and chicken when they need them. This is true, to ensure nutrition, because the price of cattle and sheep is too expensive, not to mention deer, the cost of raising pigs before is not low, only know how to feed some pigweed and grain umbrella, but also do not know the nesting. As a result, I will give chicken and eggs to the pregnant and confinement, and Xiaomi, and then I will get sick. I cant eat so many things, Im too big, Ill concentrate on eating it, and Ill eat it fat. The fat is eating more fat. "What is wrong with that? Children have to eat milk, and women have more milk to eat." Li Longji knows this. "Yes, we must keep up with nutrition. But who is going to make nutrition is awkward? When you have a child, you eat well, your child grows big, and you don''t have trouble when you are born? Now there is a technique of laparotomy, but who is willing to plan Knife? How do you match the dishes that you sent to you in the ordinary Yuanlou? Still not wanting to make you balanced, live for a few more years, do you think I give Beckham they stare at meat? My family doesn''t want to eat, but can''t let them eat. Sometimes they have to get some wild vegetables to make them sauce. each! When eating and eating, I and I will tell Beckham a story. "Let them not be partial, and the same is true for pregnant." Eating too much is not good for your health. Zhang Xiaobao spoke of several examples of Beckham, as well as the diet of the Zhuangyuan Building for Li Longji and the people in the palace. Li Longji stunned and gently tapped his head and said: "Xiaobao, a good man" is no wonder that in the days after the end of the year, the Zhuangyuan Building gave all the light things, and even the cornmeal, which was very rough. It is also not mixed with bees. Its very delicious to eat, but I thought that the people in your familys top management had problems. I also found someone to check the poison twice. Usually, Im going to send it to my mouth. Its all the way to my mouth, no wonder, you continue to say . Li Longji said the truth about the poison test. "I am very embarrassed. It turns out that people are not managing problems. They are worried that they will eat too much in the New Year and they are not good at their health. Therefore, they have to adjust from the diet. If they continue to send the leek." It is the management that has gone wrong. Zhang Xiaobao really doesn''t know about this thing. He wants to be afraid of misunderstanding and not letting people mention it. "There is the confinement, the most common time, the n months are not allowed to take a bath, afraid of foreign spirits into the body." This is not the previous medical system, so only conservative methods can be adopted, however, it is nourished bacterial. There is a certain reason for this, but now I don''t need to use this method, because, hey, I will go out with my majesty. Zhang Xiaobao said and said hello to Wang Hao. Wang Yi took a look at Zhang Xiaobao: "I am not a child, you are afraid of what you are afraid of?" "Well, not all things can be said to people. If you are not secret, you will lose the minister, and you will not be secret." "Don''t say it''s useless, if you don''t secretly lose your country, you can say, don''t worry about me." Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s behavior of reciting the Analects of Confucius. "Xiaobao, is it what you said, is there ethics and morality?" Li Longji looked around, and if that meant it, he went out and said it well. "Not at all, mainly because we are not doctors, it is about women''s physiological problems, in fact, nothing, I am talking about business, why this can not take a bath." One is because the temperature changes, it is easy to make people''s body affected, such as a cold, is the cold, the other is, even when the bath is warm, even if the warm water is not as good as the secretion of the woman itself. When a woman has a child, no matter how she does it, she will be injured. There are joints and uterine connections. Before the medicine could not keep up, it would be better for women to recover. Zhang Xiaobao explained that this kind of thing was at that time, the man who cares a little about women, is very clear, not belonging to the martial arts cheats, good men still have to go to the menstrual period to affect women and care. But the current era, so naturally said, has a great impact on people, Li Longji was scared, not because Zhang Xiaobao dared to say such words, but. "Xiao Bao, you have to be jealous of this" "It''s not deliberate to learn. By the way, I understand it and continue. But our current medical school has been leading other aspects in this area. It was mainly because they needed it. I invested more money and inclined to xing. Big. Infants and young children are also free to treat the pregnancy, so don''t take a bath for a month, there are thermometers, there are also special sterilization things. What I have to do now is to eat and match. When I am pregnant, I can''t raise my child too much. It is not good to be born. It should be enough. You can give him (her) a fat man in the body. They may not be healthy. In this way, the complications of pregnant women are reduced. Healthy children, healthy mothers are important, and when you are confined, don''t try to eat millet and eggs for milk. There are also rice, sorghum and white noodles. There are also a variety of green vegetables, as well as fish. Instead, eat and eat less, eat more meals, speed up the decomposition and absorption of the stomach and intestines. If there is less milk, you can add protein. The most common is beans. Products, of course, eggs are also OK. But you can''t eat a bunch of eggs. In addition to protein, there is cholesterol, drink some kelp soup, as well as direct sugar intake, drink boiled water, pure juice and conditions to drink. If it is a twin, the milk can''t keep up, that''s it." But you can''t stare at it, especially if you can''t always eat chicken. This milk also contains enough iodine and calcium, as well as trace elements of iron and zinc, which are helpful for children and adults. Zhang Xiaobao said that here, long export gas, too tired, looks like a simple pregnancy and childbirth things. There are too many things involved, there is no fixed method, it can only be adjusted at any time. Wang Hao also followed and listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said: "You know more than ting, your majesty, in fact, the birth of a baby, just like playing a battle, intelligence, striker, Chinese army, logistics, have to As for the next education, that is another. Children, not looking at cute toys, are not the continuation of their ideals, the most precious existence in the world, and the brightest night pearls are dimmed in the face of dazzling new life. Li Longji listened quietly and listened very seriously. The most wanted thing in his heart was to grab the two people behind Zhang Wang and ask them "How much do you have? Why did you choose Xiaobao and Yi?? In addition to learning and talent, can you even teach xing together? Of course, you want to catch Xiaobao and , how do you learn? The knowledge you have learned is too complicated and huge, you are not Tired? You will take all the subjects of the examinations, but they are still at the top of the list, literature, law, politics, computing, national policy, calligraphy, temperament, painting, industry, agriculture, military, economics, education, institutions, people. Xing, diet, medical care. These are "people, can you have something?" Li Longji thought about it, but did not ask it. Of course, he asked, Zhang Xiaobao would not tell him, saying that most of these things, 12 years of compulsory education already included. I and my children at that time learned a lot of things. Basically, every day, except for eating and sleeping, they were almost full. And not from the first year of the twelfth year, usually starting from the fetus, then the baby education, then the pre-school education, all kinds of art are all on, the piano is started at the age of four, and the piano is ten at the age of eight. There are countless. When the end of the twelfth year, and then go up, the people who really want to learn will learn more and be more complicated. Sakamoto is the existence of a genius. With the power of the family, you cant imagine what people will do. What level has been reached. I have to be modest in exchange for myself. I have not systematically studied it, but the ability to learn is not bad. The school is different. This is the invisible road and the same way. When I thought of the children of the children learning so much, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "It was like a small Be the same, at least four professional skills, right? With "Flute, the child blows a plum hu three, what should be no problem, the education of has not kept up, let them play." "Xiao Bao, what are you talking about? Are you a low-lying child? Xiaobei, they haven''t learned anything yet? Yes, if you compare it with you, they really are almost, they can only say that Everyone has something to learn, and each has its own strengths, not as good as you. Of course, can you find the second pair of Xiaobao and in this world? Can you find a few Beckham and Nine groups? Perhaps the children and the children are working hard to catch up. Other children, even if they have a sunrise, are too far away. This is the unfairness of the world. You can''t give all your heart to teach every child. You can only do your best to your own younger brother and sister. Well, don''t say this. Why didn''t anyone teach me when I was young? Otherwise, how can you accommodate you? Li Longji is very embarrassed, so he also said the truth, knowing that his own skills are not good. If he kills Xiaobao and Hey, he will face very serious consequences. Lets not say that killing wont kill two people, even if its killing, what kind of reaction will the two people behind? The country that may be able to create a dozen deadly weapons in the capital city, how do you face it? There is also the death loyalty of Zhang and Wang in a circle around Datang. The prosperity of other countries around the world, Datangs financial system collapsed instantly, no matter which one, it is not affordable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not angry. They don''t like the emperor who doesn''t like the power that can''t be controlled. Just like the two of them, they don''t like many people, such as the family and the giants in the enclosure, such as the poor people who are lazy. But still have to be patient, this is the most horrible talents from Si and choice, completely without si, must be eliminated, there is no weakness without the heart of Si, Li Longji finished, look at Xiaobao and , helplessly said: I know that you are both faint. It is said that you are the reincarnation of the gods, tell me the truth, are you?" "How to look at it, according to Buddhism, everyone is a Buddha, six reincarnations, you say yes, say no, not, according to Taoism, it is mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful, kneeling, or Let''s talk about the welfare of mother and baby." Zhang Xiaobao did not answer positively and took a circle. Li Longji slowed down and said: "Yes, right, welfare, what should be, the child is hope, you use that piece of glass, make a propaganda, my Datang children, from the time of the mother''s body It is better than other countries. I believe that when they grow up and understand things, when they see other children''s situations, they will know how much I have paid for them when they think about other countries. If they don''t love Datang, the first thing to be sorry is their own conscience. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said in a casual way: "Yes, it can also make people in other countries feel that their country is not worthy of their maintenance." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 633： Negotiating the internal affairs The 630th chapter discusses the internal affairs One of Li Longjis favorite things is that his country is strong. Seeing the lives of other people in other countries is not good, they are constantly comparing, and then they are extremely satisfied and proud. [Search for the latest updates at all] In the past, he had this problem, Taishan Fengchan, and traveled, and frankly, I was afraid that others would not know, go to a place, the local reception area will spend a lot of money, he is happy, free of rent for a few years, The imperial finances have become less. Now he also likes to travel, but he is no longer so extravagant. He is not going to go to the official residence of a certain place. There is no need to receive it. So he linked the tourism and the things that encouraged birth to be wonderfully connected. Zhang Xiaobao said: "How do you give me the progress in repairing all over the Tang Dynasty? I want to go to visit Datang, and soon after, the summer is over, the Yangtze River is on the front line, I am afraid that there will be a big bang, do the layout in advance, by the way. Can we promote the national policy of encouraging fertility all the way, isnt it two things? Zhang Xiaobao believes that his words are strange. You said that if you want to travel, you will travel. Who is stopping you? Looking for those excuses for doing? So Zhang Xiaobao did not answer. Wang Hao couldn''t help but smile. He said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, doing good repairs, you don''t need to cultivate how grand and huge, and the comfort of living is good. When you don''t live, you can use it to make movies and become a place for ordinary people to play. Do not take the initiative to collect the money, put a box of fundraising in it, the name is used in the infrastructure construction of Datang, the rich people will be willing to throw in the money. Then use that money, part of the maintenance fee, part of it to Xiaobao, Xiaobao used in the Datang infrastructure, you can also set up booths, let people rent, sell souvenirs and snacks. You stipulate a ratio of profits. I believe that few people dare to provoke your majesty, do not kill customers, and slaughter tourists. A place where propaganda is the mainstay cannot be turned upside down. After that, Wang Hao looked at the sand table and reminded Zhang Xiaobao: "The wind direction has changed, and the place has been smoked." "Oh, yes, order, fire in the northeast, fire in the west." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the sand table, but it wasn''t it. The commander had already changed the model to test the wind direction. Li Longji shook his head slightly: "I guess Zhao Hanzhang can find you two in a while. You see that you bullied him. Do you still have the glory of the military? Like the rogue, smoke, smoke, smoke, you know the smoke." "Your Majesty, you can''t say that, there are other means, I will make people scream and smack the smoke? You will know later, whether it is the Navy, the Army, or the Air Force, you must hide yourself when attacking the enemy. Like the artillery, now they fired at our army. Our army can do this. If our army also has artillery battalions, he dares to be casual? When his shells landed on my infantry positions, our artillery shells then landed on his artillery positions. What is the smoke, I will put poison gas in the future, and go down the wind, killing a large piece, which is not a rogue, and my army can kill fewer people. Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently that he is the kind of jealous personality that is embarrassing to others and more embarrassing to others. He only shows a kind side when facing the children of his own country. It is also the most tangled point when Wang Hao evaluates him. Li Longji''s xing grid and Zhang Xiaobao are actually similar. The only difference is that he used to be able to go all out, even if his own children in Datang have a relationship with family education and the environment. Now that I have changed a lot, the environment has changed, there is pressure and motivation. When I started to contact him with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he felt a special feeling, relaxation, affection and awkwardness. When the two people were a little bigger, the two children of Beckham were busy, and Li Longji found that there were several people around him who did not regard themselves as emperors, which seemed to be better for themselves. At the moment, Li Longji will experience this kind of communication. He likes to listen to Xiao Baos way of talking loudly. He understands that Xiaobao is not going to be like the other ministers. Beckham will, let alone Xiaobao. Of course, Beckham is very cute, unless there is a ghost in his heart, because Beckham is a moment to pick up people when he plays the official. What she likes most is to pull someone to tell a story or give it to others. tell a story. Li Longjis eyes narrowed up and enjoyed the ease of chatting with Xiaobao and Dai, even if Xiaobao said it was a **** attack. "Report, the enemy Zhao Qizhang yelled in front of the line, let our army will lead out to see." The words of the commander broke Li Longji''s leisure time. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the commander and spoke disdainfully. He said, "I don''t see, hey? He wants to single-handedly with me? Does he let me use a gun? With a rifle, within five hundred meters, I let him hide, pistol, Within 50 meters, I didn''t have the chance to shoot him." "It is estimated that you use a knife, he uses a gun." The commander said with a smile. "I can win with a knife? Give me two flying knives. I see how he is aiming at me? Unless it is a bullet that hits me, slams on me and continues to smoke me. How can I answer him?" Zhang Xiaobao still disdains. When the squadron left, Li Longji said: "I believe that Xiaobao''s ability, one-on-one, Zhao Hanzhang is far from your opponent, only to say that people donate money, I always feel that you don''t need that money, it seems that The same is true." "Your Majesty, I told you before, the purpose of donation is not for that money, but for a heart, love should be the essence of the people of Datang, you do not advocate, you need to move in the future, who will pay Buy something for your child? But the money donated by others is so good that if you dont need donations, you can do things. Why bother to donate money? The number of greed is much higher, and the hearts of the people are cold, just like the story of the wolf that Beckham told. Zhang Xiaobao explained that the purpose of making a donation is not how much money can be raised, but how high the heart can fly. "Yes, I have said this." Li Longji recalled it, and at the same time he also recovered what he said was not much money. After all, Datang''s current Chaoyang action is not small, all merchants come from various places. According to Xiaobao''s words, the status of merchants is low, so it is necessary to do more things to make people recognize. Otherwise, the money earned a lot, and the result is a cold eye, and it is too awkward to live. It is not as good as a one-tenth of the love that a poor student can learn from the lecture. It is a million-dollar, no warmth, most The horrible thing is not cold eyes, it is indifferent. Li Longji asked, asked Xiaobao, all the schools in the Tang Dynasty, how much total spending was added together, and the result got a vague data. According to the current school, the dormitory is built for the far-off students. Four to five meals a day are provided, the quality of the meal and the standard of books and uniforms are calculated. The amount of money used in a year is at least 20 million. According to the fiscal revenue of Datang for 12 months, it accounts for about one-seventh. If you think about it, you can scare people. The treatment of children is really good. The main reason is that the status of merchants is not high enough, they need money, and more is the recognition from the people of Datang. Of course, there are also the role of Xiaobao and Yi, in which the business people know through constant propaganda and clear attitude. How to choose. "Xiao Bao, the businessman of Datang is really not easy, you are scared, and you are going to pay for it. You say they..." "Don''t, don''t go to me, I didn''t scare them, 20 million. They don''t, I don''t, I don''t need to use the financial income of the court, and I don''t need to take your money. I can do it myself. support. But I really forced myself to pay for it. My familys money for a year is not six or seventy million. It may increase to 100 million yuan. Since they are not willing to take money, I will not give them big money. chance. As long as the Datang court does not interfere and suppress me politically, I have the Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple, and there are a large number of production, logistics, sales and trading systems. I will not clean them, and I will not tell them what is fair. Whether or not, just give them a good lesson in ideological education. Zhang Xiaobao is still so ji, which means not to take care of the kind of what others say. I am trying to make money, I am smart, I am willing to do it, why should I let it out? Is it smart and hard to work wrong? Because Zhang Xiaobao believes that there is no truth in this world, you are smart and hardworking, and the court has given you the opportunity to provide you with good seeds, not to provide you with industrial technology, and not to use the telegraph system. Convenient tool. Nor will you create a stable political and economic and military condition. Can you earn the money now? My Datang is always in the midst of a war of aggression. If you are so smart to a certain extent, you are not making money, but you are trying to be an emperor. Fairness itself is a one-shot title. How much weight do you have, how many strong levers, and how long is it, can you use a small amount of merchant base to sway the majority of ordinary people and maintain that balance? If you don''t get it, the pole is broken, and the scale will fall and fall. Wang Hao also knows Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts and follows: "Xiaobao will not talk to businessmen about fairness, because Xiaobao itself has been suppressing his own hopes, and many means are not used. I am afraid that it will affect the normal operation of the Datang economy. The people caused losses. Therefore, Xiaobao has been standing at the commanding height to ask other businessmen. If a businessman says that you have no need to do it, it is your own business. What qualifications do you have to limit me? Then Xiaobao will use his means, and he will not be able to do so. It will not limit you or limit yourself. Is this fair? Do not ask how you are, we rely on the means, life and self-confidence, I believe that the last speaker who opposed the words, still feel that the restrictions are better. "Hehehe!" Li Longji smiled and nodded again and again: "Its a drop, the merchants are not afraid of how high the morality of Xiaobao is, but the height of the industry. Sheep, not qualified to be fair with the wolf. Because the wolf does not eat the sheep will die, the Tao is natural." "Report, the enemy commander Zhao Hanzhang, once again called the array, to meet with our military commanders." The commander came in again to report. Zhang Xiaobao said with dissatisfaction: "Is it still endless? Hey gave me a telescope. I went to see him from a distance. I was scared to death. Yes, see him. Ha, call me, I don''t dig him. A pit, I am sorry for his attachment." Zhang Xiaobao, who suddenly thought of fun things, took a telescope telescope from Wang Hao and went straight out to Zhaos house. "Hey, Im going to squat." Li Longji greeted Wang Hao and greeted him. Wang Hao did not sit still, she could not see Zhao Hanzhang, it would be the main position of the violence, she looked at the door, muttered: "Xiao Bao has a bad idea." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 634： Relatively helpless "Calling. Zhao Hanzhang told the commander of the army on his side of the sand. "General Zhao is good Yaxing, that is, inside the command, a little cold, do you want to add a brazier to come in?" Zhang Xiaobao''s voice came, people, also appeared at the door. [Search for the latest updates at all] Zhao Hanzhang turned his head. In the eyes, he first thought about huo, then he became surprised and angry, and opened his hand to look at Zhang Xiaobao. Side rim said: "Zhang Xiaobao, you can''t do this, you are squatting under the privilege given to you, you run me here to open the spy, you can''t afford to lose?" When speaking, Zhao Hanzhang had reached into the front of Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and looked around. When Zhang Xiaobao could not see the sand table, it was temporarily put down. "Zhang Xiaobao, you are not going to direct you, you run me here to do it, I am willing to be cold, I am not suitable for the temperature of the room too hot, you don''t come over and care about my name." "General Zhao, be a man, be really good. I will discuss economic and political matters with my Majesty. You have repeatedly called me to meet you. I am busy. When I think of each other''s character models, let the commanders pass back and forth, it is too time-consuming to look at one side. Just be a telescope, shouting at a distance, what do you mean? Zhang Xiaobao said that he was very aggrieved. Zhao Hanzhang smashed the episode and suddenly jumped back and pointed to Zhang Xiaobao: "You are you... Zhang Xiaobao." "Yes, it is me, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my family name, Zhangjiazhuangzi, Sanshui County, Zhang''s parents, Zhang Xiaobao." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "Is it yours that smokes me with smoke? It is also you who let the soldiers sing the songs around the clock. No wonder you can think of the tricks of such yin damage. That is to say, the main force of your army is here, right?" Zhao Hanzhang asked Zhang Xiaobao loudly. Because, singing the folk songs, the commanding soldiers did not sing to him. At the beginning, they could still listen. Later, their heads were big, too tormented, and changed one. "When you stare at one, who can bear it?" The smile on Zhang Xiaobao''s face is more prosperous, arching his hand: "Thank you, thank you, thank you for the praise, the so-called battle between life and death, each means by means, the soldiers are not deceptive, in fact, I am not doing enough." After learning more, General Zhao called me out." And, lets talk about your own words? "You are far from me, don''t be too close, disgusting, who tells you a man''s own words? Come, pass me orders, send the Chinese army, my brigade encounters the enemy is Zhang Xiaobao logistics force, its main force In Huangshan, slow, Zhang Xiaobao, you n deceive me, your main force is definitely not in Huangshan, but no?" Zhao Hanzhang just wanted to send the news back. He suddenly hesitated. When asked Zhang Xiaobao, he stared at Zhang Xiaobaos eyes and seemed to want to check if the other person was lying. But he didn''t know, let''s not look at the eyes, even if it was not useful for Zhang Xiaobao to lie. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze is still as clear and pure as a child, and the exaggeration is described as deep as the night sky. With this kind of gaze, Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile: "If General Zhao is powerful, it will be discovered by you. The main force of our army is actually hidden in Huangshan Mountain. By the rate of , it will surround your army and the other half will already Buried to the side of Hangzhou, to hit the middle of your army is caught off guard. Zhao Hanzhangs eyes narrowed and his hands re-twisted back, twisted together, and two thumbs, moving back and forth around the circle, showing the extent of contradictions in the heart. After thinking about it for a while, I didnt think of it. I had to ask: "Then I ask you, since you said that the main force is here again, why is Wang Hao not Lu?" "Have you a 4,000-person brigade, but also to let Lulu face? My logistics army is located here more than 20,000 people, plus my guards, a full 25,000 people. Originally, you played well, I still feel more hot, who let you rush all the way, here, you still want to say? Its useless to put out the corners. Zhang Xiaobao tinged xiong, looked up at the head, and talked to Zhao Hanzhang. Zhao Hanzhang still does not believe, although he knows that if it is imaginary, it is imaginary, and the truth is illusory, but he can''t judge what Zhang Xiaobao said. Which sentence is imaginary and which one is true. "Zhang Xiaobao, you look at the sky and talk, it is also impolite, I will ask you again, which army of your army is following you? What is the original army that ignited the woods? On the hills of Fuyang, the striker of our army Who is the first brigade?" "Oh, are you looking for me to inquire about the information? Well, after all, its a good idea to talk to you. Its okay to talk about it. Its just a sniper sniper. Its a high-scoring, a second-phase student. , plus 13 students in the fourth quarter. They finished the fire, hid, and did not return, because they were given a death order, that is, let them fight for the purpose, but they did not want to die, and the result survived. And divided into a number of small teams, looking for enemy small units in various places, such as three or five people, ten or less, eat it, and seized a lot of things that can see far, you know ? Zhang Xiaobao was not in a hurry, and slowly said to Zhao Hanzhang that he still shook his telescope. Zhao Hanzhang''s face is not good-looking, and he waved his hand: "You directly said that we have lost the squad of our military intelligence transfer team. I have to go around the circle. You are holding a telescope in your hand. You first got it out, you don''t know? That is Say, just one or a few teams behind my army, Fuyang?" "You guys are really true. Say two jokes, relax and relax. Its dripping. Its a small team behind you. Its not a few. The teams captain, Xiaodong, has seen it and said it. Your personnel and weapons are equipped. Fuyang, then you have to blame your people for being too big. When you meet the logistics team I left, the result is the same as you, stupidly going forward, fighting hard and annihilating, you can be stronger than him, a little bit You have retracted the staff in time to concentrate and break through, but it is just a little bit. Zhang Xiaobao said that all is the truth, but he knows that the other party does not dare to listen to the truth, change to himself, others will tell the truth, and they will not believe. Sure enough, Zhao Hanzhang looked at Zhang Xiaobao seriously, and seemed to want to distinguish between true and false from the other gods, but he regretted to find that he could not see anything. His only harvest was to see Li Longji, Li Longji holding a glutinous rice stick in his hand, eating it in the grain, roasting, roasting fire is relatively old. "Not so nn, can smash the grain, the fragrance is also floating In the nose of the people around me. "Chen Chen has seen His Majesty, His Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao said is true?" Zhao Hanzhang first made a simple ceremony and asked. "You said that this technology is advanced, it''s really good, just some people have sent roasted corn, two" One is that it was collected early in the fall and saved up to the present. One is late, and then placed in a greenhouse. Now it can be eaten. Saved last year, slightly dehydrated, but the particles are still so full. This year''s new glutinous rice, too nn, boiled and eaten, roasting is not fragrant, Zhao Qing, you eat one?" Li Longji shook the glutinous rice sticks on his hands and asked Zhao Hanzhang, but he did not answer the questions he had just asked. Zhao Hanzhang also knows that the emperor could not divulge the secrets, smell the scent, could not help but swallow, looking at the corn that was roasted in the brown, suddenly remembered something. "Your Maw, isn''t corn kept with seeds? How do you give it to you?" Zhao Hanzhang had a place in his home. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao brought people back from a very distant place, he asked for some seeds. "It is not easy. There are so many porridges, now I have planted a little potato, a little tomato, no pepper, and no corn. When I saw the emperor eating there, I thought that if I didn''t eat it, I would leave it as a seed. Can my family be able to get points? After planting for one year, there will be more in the second year. Li Longji dragged his hand backwards, and came over to the back, and sent the glutinous rice. "Zhao Qing, eat a snail, not bad, these corn seeds, it is indeed made after the corn has matured, but not all corn can become seeds. What was left last year, and what I have eaten this year, is a long, bad one. If you keep the seeds, isnt it harmful? Just like a general, the commanding army must be a general, but not a general can command the army. The words behind Li Rongji were heavy. He heard that Zhao Hanzhang had a ji spirit. He knew that his majesty said that his command was not good, he was alone, and he was surrounded by others and belonged to the kind that could not be seeded. After taking the roasted glutinous rice, I suddenly felt that the glutinous rice was not so delicious, and even the scalding could not be taken care of. Or Zhang Xiaobao came over to help Zhao Hanzhang pick up the glutinous rice, and the two hands swayed back and forth, and blew, otherwise Zhaos hand would be hot. Li Longji said: "Of course, corn is different from human beings. If the seeds are not working, they will be finished. People can learn again, and there are opportunities. The two armed forces meet and march on the road. How?" "The current front strikes, the Chinese army sticks to it, the logistics temporarily camps, attacking the chaos and defending." Zhao Hanzhang immediately replied. "If a military is facing the enemy and camping, what should it be?" Li Longji asked again. "When the scouts do their best, seek the land, and fight against the situation, stabilize the foundation, and then map the other side." Zhao Hanzhang answered. "How about seeing the enemy front weak?" "When you find the main force, you will test the small units and try to prevent them from attacking and losing your position." "What do you do when you play one or three highlands?" Li Longji became louder. Zhao Hanzhangs head is about to be attached to Xiongs mouth: I thought they were few people, and the weapons were not good. I wanted to eat them first, and I was mad at them. Who knows that they are so tenacious, they cant retreat, and... and they also dig trenches and ambush. "" Zhao Hanzhang said that the lower the voice, because he clearly knows who the opponent is, and he can''t help but underestimate the enemy. "Eat, let Xiaobao blow you cold corn, you should be more fragrant." Li Longji finished, holding his uneaten corn, looking for a place to sit down, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Zhao Hanzhang to talk. Zhao Hanzhang just remembered that he was still planning to eat glutinous rice and took the glutinous rice from Zhang Xiaobao''s hand: "Thank you for your support." "You''re welcome, you haven''t finished it yet, you can continue." Zhang Xiaobao himself has to have a roast jade, Rice, first eat the two rows in the middle with your mouth quickly, and then you can use your hands to smash. The cockroach is very careful, the force is also uniform, try to put a row of corn granules in the case of continuous connection, and smash a black ash. Zhao Hanzhang reacted and snored. He swallowed the glutinous rice in his mouth and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You still have to attack quickly. Otherwise, the main force of our army will come. I will attack with the main force inside and outside. You can''t keep more than 20,000 people." "Hey? The 10,000-strong forward of your army is camping outside. How can they know that there are more than 20,000 people in our army? Perhaps they think that the main force of our army is next, there are 100,000 people, borrow them. One hundred courage, they did not dare to attack, I will return first, immediately hit you, waiting. Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking. He took the glutinous rice stick and left. "This is gone? You don''t talk much?" Li Longji also got up and chased Zhang Xiaobao out, but did not return to Wang Hao''s headquarters, but returned to the central sand table, because Zhang Xiaobao did not go back. When Zhang Xiaobao returned to his headquarters and looked at the sand table, he laughed. He was relieved. He knew that Zhang Shouqi could not come over and support him. He could give Wang Haos army a deployment time. And he can continue to play defensive wars, instead of attacking Zhao Hanzhang''s team. Of course, this is not absolute, there is probability, and the probability is bigger. Zhao Hanzhang had a lot of thoughts. After thinking about it for a while, he told Zhang Shouqi that he had not made any subjective judgments. He told Zhang Xiaobao that he had left the original and let him judge. Zhang Shouqi received the information and was shocked. He did not expect that his team encountered Zhang Xiao. Baos logistics team, if it really wants to believe it, then the Fuyang area is also Zhang Xiaobaos logistics force. "So the main force? Where is the main force of the enemy? If it is not in the Huangshan area, only Zhang Xiaobao''s more than 20,000 people, our army can naturally annihilate all of them. But if this is not the case, Zhang Xiaobao will he say it?" Is he citing me to attack, and then being eaten by the main force, or is it scaring me, taking the opportunity to destroy that brigade? Zhang Shouqi began to analyze the information sent around, and the more he thought about it, the more chaotic he wanted. He wanted to fight for an opportunity, but he worried that Zhang Xiaobao would be given a plan, and he would like to stick to it, and he was afraid of delaying the key rescue opportunities. After a small half-hour consideration, the battlefield of the sand table has passed for a long time, belonging to the nightfall. Seeing the commanding soldiers came over and took out a twilight time mark." Zhang Shouqis eyes lit up and ordered: "Report the former army. When the night is deep, break out and find the right direction, and get rid of the enemy. When Zhao Hanzhang received the order, he immediately understood what Zhang Shouqi meant. It is unrealistic to say that he has destroyed the enemy''s highland, but there is no problem in defending it. However, Zhang Shouqi can''t judge the enemy''s situation, so he wants to take his own troops to test. If he succeeds in playing out, it means that there are only more than 20,000 logistics troops here. If you can''t get out, your team will be abolished, but Zhang Shouqi''s team can make the necessary adjustments, or retreat, to avoid greater losses. Zhao Hanzhang really did not want his team to break through the battle. For the overall interests of the Tang army, he had to make sacrifices: "Command, when you make meals, rest in four moments, and when you are four times, you will break through." The issuance of this order is also a way for Zhao Hanzhang to have no way. Normally speaking, the way to go is the most dangerous, but since I am clear, I believe that Zhang Xiaobao is equally clear, so the local defense should be relatively weak, and other places are traps. As for whether it is true or not, I will know if I can fight out, how many people will be left, and then I will be resigned. Zhang Xiaobao is also looking at the sand table to analyze what kind of choice Zhao Youzhang should make, and whether Zhang Shouyi will make a decision as he judges. When you hit this step, you are really fighting and fighting, and guessing each other''s commanders'' deployment arrangements. "Order, our army is ready to face the enemy''s breakthrough war at any time. No matter which direction the enemy breaks out, our army on the other side is not allowed to retreat. Other troops, such as those close to the breakout point, go around and continue to arrange defenses. , then quickly chase from both sides, if the enemy does not move, when continue to harass. After Zhang Xiaobao passed the order, he left the house and went directly to the room where Wang Hao was. "Hey, I am forcing them to make an order for action as soon as possible. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. After listening carefully to Zhang Xiaobaos retelling, Wang Hao sighed and said: You, do you want the conflict to break out so quickly, and then grind them for two days? My people are still on the road and can only speed up the pace of travel. And your 1973 highlands are not kept. Now let the people in the 737 highlands get out of the battlefield at the fastest speed. Then go to the side of Zhang Shouqi camp and make a strong attack. Remember that it must be the side. Not allowed to be behind, behind him deliberately set aside a way to escape. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao arranged and ordered his team to speed up and form a siege of the enemy. Zhang Xiaobao also has his own reasons: "I want to delay and delay, but where is the enemy''s Chinese army? I don''t know, if they are hurrying? Time has dragged on for a long time, I am afraid Zhang Shouyi reacted." Wang Hao nodded. She also worried that the enemys Chinese army would come too fast. The main enemys army had a hot air balloon unit. Its obviously impossible to kill it. The only way to get out of the eagle group is to Its air force attacked. However, the eagle group can not be arbitrarily dispatched. The other party''s hot air balloon belongs to the category of replenishment. If it is destroyed, it can be sent over and must be used at the most critical moment. "Key? Decisive life and death? Eagle group, hot air balloon, Xiaobao, you say the difference between the eagle group and the hot air balloon?" Wang Hao seems to be talking to himself and seems to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and said: "Do you say the difference? That is the most. The hot air balloon can throw things from the top and the bottom and can also scout, and the guns can also be attacked against the air. The eagle eagle rushes over and will be They have a lot of cross protection attacks, and of course they will also destroy their own balloons. If you say the biggest difference, then it is that the speed of winning is fast, and the hot air balloon is slow, and it is greatly affected by the wind. "Yes, the eagle flies quickly, and it is very affected by the wind. I play Zhang Shouqi and dispatch the eagle group. Xiaobao, your people don''t rush out, leaving a brigade to Zhang Shouqi. I also left a brigade and played with Zhang Shouqi." Wang Hao thought this time, and clap his hands and said with pleasure. "Where is my travel?" Zhang Xiaobao did not keep up with Wang Haos ideas. "Seven-three-seven highlands." Wang Hao smiled and pointed at the sand table. When the sand table time is changed to reality at two hours, it will be very fast, only half an hour. Half an hour later, Zhao Hanzhangs four thousand people began to abandon the heavy things. When they appeared in the direction of the road, the artillery shells fell like a rain, and Zhang Xiaobao surrounded the position in this direction to give a way. "Report, our army''s troops were beaten, and the enemy''s artillery fire was too fierce." The commander reported to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: Hearing: "Catch, do not count the cost of casualties, chase after me. If the other party leaves behind the hand, face the pursuit of the troops to slow down the attacking rhythm, chase the troops on both sides, separate the manpower, and give me the enemy to break the troops. Zhao Hanzhang has played a 12-point spirit at this moment. He has already played a tough battle. He knows how difficult the opponent is. He concentrates on fire attack. In the end, the artillery battalion cannons are gone, the shells are lighted, and the soldiers can do it. Block the enemy for the broken person. "Chong, rush, give me a rush." ??Zhao Hanzhang''s eyes are red, listening to the various information reported by the commander, as well as the speed of his army''s rush, the heart is as uncomfortable as a fire. Four thousand people have already divided out 1,500 people to form a broken line of defenses in the back. The offensive personnel in charge of the breakout have destroyed the strength of the other two groups and lost more than 500 people. The result is good, but all the shells are being paid, and a lot of grenades are consumed, but it has not yet reached the 225 high ground. Zhao Hanzhang is very clear that there are still enemies in the 225 highlands, about a group of troops deployed, then the squatting, and then back to one. It can be said that all the way to the life and death, but in order to complete the main task, the death must also be played. Zhao Yongzhang felt the pressure, Zhang Xiaobao is not easy. His chasing troops are not too many. When he encounters the broken troops left by the enemy, the firepower is still very fierce. If people dont save ammunition, they will fight this time. The 1,500-year-old troops will at least take out six. Thousands of people are surrounded. The troops that can quickly advance the two roads took up the eight-handed people. There were 5,000 people in front of them. The number of people he could really transfer was more than 10,000. "The seven or seven highlands, first don''t leave people, give me a fight, send my guards out, regardless of casualties, break through, encircle, tell the Chinese army, chase hardships, the enemy defense is tenacious, and the rushing speed is very fast." Zhang Xiaobao is also holding hard. Anyway, who can''t hold it, no one can complete the tactical deployment. When Wang Hao heard the news from Zhang Xiaobao, he thought about it and said: "Tell Xiaobao, there is no support, slow down the attack speed, encircle all the troops left by the enemy, and smother the four sides and consume their ammunition." Zhang Xiaobao received such a message and sighed: "Well, slow down the pursuit of chasing speed, let go of the enemy breakout team, surround the broken personnel, and quickly insert the team into the team and don''t look back." Zhang Xiaobao did not understand why Wang Hao did not send the main force to help, the main force has been far ahead of the past, and some even quickly circumvented the army behind Zhang Shouqi. He also did not have time to ask Wang Hao, and he was afraid to disturb Wang Haos combat ideas. He had to choose a way to minimize his own losses and eat the enemys broken team. Wang Hao is an explanation that sent people to send their own combat ideas. "Reporting the Chinese army came the news, General Wang said that she wanted Zhang Shouqi''s team to attack the one or three highlands, and to take the next one or three highlands, and meet the team of Zhao Hanzhang." "I know, my people, this logistics team that has to put me here is not to be ruined. Oh, you are really sincere when you command." Zhang Xiaobao sighed and thought about it: "People sent the fastest speed to the defensive personnel in the 225 highlands and the 133 highlands, ready to withstand the two sides of the sniper, and the team behind them, there is no gunfire support." After chasing a slowdown, Zhao Hanzhang first felt the scouts come to report, and the intensity of gunshots was reduced. Zhao Hanzhang knows that the enemy can''t destroy all of his own troops, so the bullets of the troops are not consumed as fast. Can only explain two problems, one is the enemy''s lack of personnel, the other is to go to the front to wait for himself, and think that there are three places to break through, and my heart is worried again. "Issue, our army broke through, the enemy suffered a heavy loss, and there were three enemy positions in front. Please make a decision." When Zhang Shouqi received the information, he was also confused. Looking at the sand table, he estimated the distance of Zhao Hanzhangs team from himself. After considering it for a short while, he clenched his fists and then tightened it, biting more than one tooth. "Returning to power, the Zhao Buzhang section continues to break through. When it is dawn, it must pass through the enemy''s 225 highland. Our department is responsible for knocking out the one-three highlands. In the meantime, the last enemy of the enemy is blocked." Zhang Shouqi was afraid of being fooled, so he didn''t want to save when he started. When he looked at the sand table, he found such a close distance. If he waited for Zhaos troops to be next to the one or three highlands, the other party had no plans. Your own mistakes are too big. At the same time, the morale of one side will be judged to be very low, so I have to cooperate with it. How much can be saved? The time on the sand table, when it was dawn, Zhao Hanzhangs team finally came to the 225 highlands, and the soldiers came in to report. On the road next to the high ground, the enemys camp was stationed, and the front was a trench and a roadblock. "Crushing over." Zhao Hanzhang has no other way. "Report, our army''s predecessors fell into the pit." "Report, my library was hit by the enemy bow. "Report, our army is in contact with the enemy." "Report..." The news came one by one, and Zhao Hanzhang was next to the sand table, and tears were left. Zhang Xiaobao also stood in front of the sand table, patted with both hands, and looked serious and slowly groaned: "Bright, playing, and the 1,500-year-old team, surrounded by the situation, It took me 3,000 people, actually knows how to fight back raids, and can also connect several defense lines. After the squad, the commander wrote it down to me. After I finished this battle, I personally went to see him. My guard team was the last time he had counterattacked and bitten off a thousand people. It was really Lou Liang, tell you, I found a talent. When Wang Hao heard the news of Zhang Xiaobao, he smiled and said: "Tell Xiaobao, I will say later, now his team has given me to the 673 highlands, rested on the spot, interspersed with the past 8,000 people, assembled, prepared Attack Zhangs camp flank at any time." Shou Jia is not idle. Since he decided to rescue, he naturally has to find a way to open the road. Under the command, the artillery fire plowed the highlands one by one, and felt that the fortifications on the high ground were lost. As a result, when the troops were charged, they would still be violently counterattacked. The fire ring made of firewood was not blown up, so that the enemy ignited from the mountain bag to the bottom of the bones. When the sky was bright, the mountain bag was still in the enemy''s grasp. The commander inserted a broken flag into the high ground of the sand table. The original flag was replaced: "Report, according to the feedback from our army attackers, the enemy has no resistance." Zhang Shouqi bites his mouth and chun: "You said this from half an hour ago." Zhao Hanzhang, you are dying of me. Is this the army that was broken when you broke through? At least one of the above groups is on defense, come and continue to shell. In the other three rooms. "Wang Yingchang, you are killed." said the commander. One of the three commanders stood up and said to the other two: "Don''t be full, Fan Zhu, I am leaving, I am going to the central sand table waiting for you" I hope you will be late. Don''t all nod with Fan Zhu, wait for Wang Nan to leave, the two smiled a bit, and shook their heads at the same time. "How much is there to fight?" Sun Quan asked. "In less than one hundred, the last time the defense, the enemy''s shells fell, it is estimated that you and I will have to leave." Fan Zhu seems very calm, today he is exhausted, and constantly keep communicating with the commanders. Although there is no gunfire, the silent battlefield still beats him exhausted. Sure enough, it didnt take too long, the commander reported that the enemy was another. o The shells fell, and Sun Quan was swept up by shrapnel and killed. Only Fan Zhu was left alone." He stood up and said, "I am going to meet Zhang Shouqi and see what his expression is, haha. Zhang Shouqi also thinks this way. He intends to see who he is, so tenacious. When the flag of the enemy on the sand table was sent to the army, he said: "The charge, the last attack, the death to see people" ,I want to see. In less than a quarter of an hour, the commander came in and regained a broken flag and inserted it on the sand table. He reported: "Our army charge. The o times were hit down. "One to three highlands, still in the hands of the enemy." "Mother''s, play me? Where are they coming from?" Zhang Shouqi couldn''t believe the commander. The commander shook his head. In Fan Zhus room, two more people are chatting happily. "Haha, how? I will say that there are no ones in the highlands. I am not satisfied with it." Liu Dongliu, how do you count? "Serve, real service, three meals, I invited, the champion building, but my head, Xu only left a camp in the hustle and bustle, and your guards, two independents in the 225 highlands If the camp can''t keep it, I can see if anyone can hold them." Liu Dong recognized it and bet on the bet. Fan Zhu was looking at Liu Dong and Xu Gu with a smile and a smile. "You are out of your own position, not afraid of the position being destroyed?" Xu Guman didn''t care: "I have violated one order, not too much. I am there to squat. I wanted to make a blockade. I later calculated it. I still help you keep the high ground. The mountain bag is small and has a slope. What?" Liu Dong also nodded: "That is, I have discussed with Xu Gu, even if I can''t keep the one or three highlands in the end, we have to be disgusting and disgusting, Zhang Shouqi, ha, see it, this time must make him uncomfortable. You see his last attack, how smooth the play, the referee group gave a judgment that they rushed fast, what is the result? Still not being beaten by us? Continue and continue to fire. There is that Zhao Hanzhang, want to run? He faced two independent battalions. It is estimated that the fortifications and traps can be repaired at home. His guns are gone. I see how many people he fills in. "Attention to covertness, don''t judge the referee to come down and judge a cannonball on the hoe. I don''t want to die so much." Xu Gu is very happy. In fact, he has been playing drums. He has already violated the order twice. It is not clear that it will be What a result. Zhao Hanzhang played really hard. Looking at the number of enemies, it was the establishment of the regiment. When the foundation was close, it was discovered that it was actually the number of the two battalions, and the number of people added more than one regiment. Just a few more teams, the same number of people on their own. The road to the front is a heavy trap, taking people to shop, and concentrating on the superior firepower. When it comes to the back, it is finally to repel the opponent. Yes, the other party retired, and it is estimated that there are four hundred people who have retired. There are only a thousand people left on one side, including nearly half of the wounded, and all the throwing weapons are lighted. "n! Reported, our army has been unable to break through the encirclement, request support, I will stick to the last moment, Zhao Hanzhang." After Zhang Shouqi received the information, he also sighed in the sky: "Yes, Zhang Xiaobao, can you calculate, do you know that I must first take the next one or three highlands, so I will chase after Zhao Hanzhang without delay? Finally let him Is it right next to me?" "Come, send orders, attack the highlands one by one, continue to draw another thousand people, equipped with three times throwing weapons, rushing past me from the highlands, and merging with Zhao Hanzhang troops, after confluence, pinch one by one highlands." Zhang Shouqi was furious. He felt that he had made his own mistakes, so Zhang Xiaobao was so successful. In fact, he did not know that Zhang Xiaobao could do nothing to the front. If Zhao Hanzhang really broke through, it would be a breakthrough. One to three highlands were beaten down. Zhang Xiaobao may not know the news yet. "Report, the enemy divided a thousand people, quickly interspersed, and the fire of the attacking hills was fierce." The commander entered the house and said to the three people in Xugu. Xu Guxian was suspected of huo, and then woke up: "No, Zhao Hanzhang must have gone over there. It is estimated that the loss is too large, so we thought that we still have at least two regiments in the depression, and there are countless traps. This is to ask Zhang Shouqi for support. "It is possible, what should we do? Fight, pass the order, let a left-behind battalion and a guardian go up the mountain, and squat one hundred and three highlands." Liu Dong suddenly thought of this problem. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (q adjoining) to vote for the recommended ticket, the monthly ticket, your support is my greatest motivation.) 1 mutual, mouth old fish 1 not, ذ old . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 635： It’s hard to see the details Hey, at this time, the chaos has been chaotic. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he not only did not take advantage of it, but also lost a lot. He ate Zhao Qizhang''s 4,000 people. It is estimated that at least 8,000 people will die, that is, people will double their strength. According to the asymmetry of weapons, Zhang Xiaobao has always believed that he has already forced Zhao Hanzhang to the point where he has been exhausted. When one counterattacks, he loses twice as much force, which is a bit unreasonable. [Search for the latest updates at all] Wang Hao was very happy. He was relatively happy. He said that he had more people who died on his side, but he had completed the approximate strategic intentions. It was the ultimate goal to clean up all the teams of Zhang Shouqi. Zhang Shou hangs his teeth, his eyes stare at the one-three highlands, his fists are tight, and he seems to want to use his fist to smash the model. He already doesn''t know who to blame. It seems that everyone has done something wrong. Of course, if you want to find someone who is venting, it is naturally Zhao Youzhang, all of which is caused by the sudden advance of Zhao Hanzhang. Zhao Hanzhang did not complain about the thoughts. He looked at the data of a thousand people, half of whom were wounded. He lost his fighting power and a choice was placed in front of him. Is it with the wounded, or is it a good person to break through? Abandoning is the best option, leaving the wounded, and finally helping to block the enemy''s encirclement and giving hope to the living. But I can''t bear it, I don''t dare, the order is simple, and the consequences are hard to predict. To say that the performance is the most indifferent, the three people on the non-one-three highlands are the ones. Fan Zhu, Xu Gu, Liu Dong, sitting in the room, eyes looking at the same sand table, one person baking glutinous rice in one ear, both hands squatting back and forth, feeling the temperature uploaded by the glutinous rice stick, but no one eats. Xu Gu said calmly: "You said, is this not to say that "will be outside, the life of the king is not affected, and it will be played to the end?" I am planning to throw myself and the troops into one or three highlands." Either I took the team to die and died before, did I not pursue my responsibility? "I agree." Fan Zhu said with a smile. "I will not comment on it. I have no intention of going back alive. If it is on the real battlefield, I am also a hero. I believe that Zhang and Wang will put me into the inner court and take care of my family." Liu Dong said that there is a trace of sadness. He has been following the logistics team movements these days. He returned to reality in a while, and then put it into the sandbox. He didnt sleep for a long time, four to one time, and occasionally slept two times. Every hour is a blessing. I often get an order, sit up with my eyes open, sip two mouthfuls of water, make my stomach comfortable, and start acting as ordered. For example, if you carry things, repair rivers, or fill in tunnels, it is up to the people to judge and calculate according to the possible situations. In the middle of it, it seems that there is really a group of logistics forces to lead themselves, not the data, the voices of different commanders reporting and conveying orders. "Its no different from the brothers on the battlefield, including taking care of their own daily service and giving themselves a fight. The water is washed and the food is served. If you don''t hear the voice of the team and work, you don''t go outside to see the real environment, almost no difference from the real battlefield. So even if it is now reacting, "The data is in front of it, and the sentencing team is really wicked for the reduced number. Yesterday I had to say that my serviceman was killed and replaced with a new one. "Report" the enemy has about two groups of people, in the big unit, after the artillery fire, launched a charge to my high ground. "When the three people quietly enjoyed this well, the commander came in." "Hit, give me a slap in the face, but also gasp and give me a top, bite to kill them, mother." Fan Zhu, a jiling stood up and told the commander. Xu Gu looked at Liu Dong and said: "You are ready to support, my leader continues to dig down, this o Retired, the enemy''s artillery fire fell again. Time is up again at night, the time in reality is evening, and the night on the sand table is also night. According to the proportion, the sand table has been playing for six days and six nights, and the commanders involved in the battle are not sleeping. The person in Zhaos hands was reduced to 600 by the people who followed him. It is accurate to say that 200 can continue to fight the well. The remaining four hundred people, all wounded, now the commander of several captains of the wounded stay in the room of Zhao Hanzhang, please leave it, and give more time to the brothers who have fighting power. Zhao Hanzhang looked at a few people who were temporarily transferred to be the captains of each team in their team. Some wanted to laugh, laughed at the judgment given by the referee group, and laughed at the seriousness of these people. They even laughed at why they still refused to give up. this game. "General, the enemy has to catch up." A captain said seriously. "Okay, you stay, I take people to join the main force." Zhao Hanzhang waved and said. Waiting for a few people to leave, Zhao Hanzhang said to the commander: "If the report is finished, the machine is broken, yes, it is broken." "But I don''t think about it. Why can''t I just rush over the road in just a few hours? I still hope that I can rush over. I saw it early when I came. In the meantime, the enemy has at least one regiment. They are waiting for me. It." Zhao Hanzhang, a man who came to strengthen his army, had a very good commando with a thousand weapons. The result was that he would not wait until he left. He wondered what the thousand people had encountered. The commander of a thousand people also wondered that it was very easy to pass by the highlands of the one, three, and did not encounter any attacks. They ran and ran, and the soldiers said that they had met monsters in front. Then the commander sent a model, a model of a person wearing special clothes. Each piece of bamboo, the commander said, is estimated to be one inch thick, because it killed a few people and grabbed this. There are three layers in total. The middle of each two layers is cotton hu and sand. The back of the clothes is an empty tied rope. The front is all bamboo. When it is smashed, it is about 60 kilograms. It was this thing, the soldiers in front of a row of short shots, and fell a few people until the grenade was thrown, the other side of this back. After the commander saw it, he was very puzzled. Then he played it and it was troublesome. The bullets were hit on the others head, otherwise they were hit on the body. The judge gave no judgment and no injuries. . When you throw a grenade, the other person lie down and the casualties are still small. That can''t let the other party rush to the front of the fight, and had to order the team to slowly move backwards and just ran back, and then returned a little. The commander thought for a while and finally wanted to understand the truth. In order to rescue in time, his team had more throwing weapons, no rifles at all, and such valuable things as the submachine gun remained in the main force. There were only a few, most of them were two-handed guns. . The bullet hit the thing, not to mention the pistol, that is, the rifle had to be punched in order to shoot through, thick bamboo, sand, cotton hu, three together, actually reduced the power of the bullet to the lowest. Throwing grenades, unless they are intensively thrown out, or just happen to be on the body and not far from the explosion, otherwise the shrapnel of the grenade lying down from the people will fly away from it. "It''s too rogue, it''s too shameful. If I don''t see things, I will ponder it. I don''t know if I can use this stuff to prevent the bullets from being ingenious." The commander was squatting, but there was no way. Apart from this road, it was a squatting place to go to the side. When I came, I didnt touch the squatting ground. The team was on the trap. Its hard to get here. The road ahead is finally It is through, it should be that the other party did not have time to arrange traps. If you continue to walk to the ground and avoid the other party, it is estimated that you dont have to fight each other. One thousand people are not dead in the ground, or they cant turn out in a few days. "I remember it, anti-guns and other means, but also, the guns that people have researched naturally know how to prevent them and minimize the loss of casualties." The commander had a full day and a half, and had no rest for two days. The team also retreated to the side of the one or three highlands. Thanks to the grenade, the enemy rushed too fast and organized an intensive throw. A batch can be destroyed in the front, and the back will also run backwards, avoiding the throwing distance. "This is playing tug-of-war with me, General Zhao, not my army is incompetent, but the enemy is too embarrassed." The commander muttered helplessly. The same depressed is not the commander of a thousand people, but also the head of the logistics team responsible for the attack. The head of the group, named Cai, was named Cai Cai. At that time, the name was chosen to support the family. He was originally a three-brother of the logistics department. From the left side, he detoured and headed toward the enemy''s main position. In addition to the three brigades, and the four brigades of the first division, they were equipped with this piece of bamboo armor. When you get to the place, follow the brigade commander and make a crazy attack on the enemy''s main side, and create enough time for your own side to surround. As the head of the 3rd Brigade of the 3rd Brigade, Cai Cai felt that he was very close and very serious. As a result, the commander entered the house and covered the sand table in front of him. He told himself that the march was too fast, the sand table was lost, there was only one map, and he was left behind. I am a group, I am following the group in front, how can I fall behind? There is also this sand table, line, no time to force the army with sand table, but other people in a small team with the belt? Why not say it to yourself in advance? Waiting to see the commander''s helpless shaking his head, Cai Cai gave up the thought of arguing, and said to the commander: "Well, I am going to follow the map now, can''t I?" "Yes, but you are not familiar with the terrain here, can''t refer to the map, and now it''s still in the evening, do you order the team to ignite?" The commander nodded first and then asked. "I have a fart''s torch, torch. Now there is a radio station. I have to keep the electronic silence. Our army is quickly plugged in, let me violently position our army and the intention of war." I really put the torch on, my evaluation team will immediately draw a fork behind my name. I don''t want to enter the inner court in my life. I have been studying for five years. Is it easy for me? Tell me about the road that our army has gone through now. I am really tortured to death. You are serious. Dont give me a report. You know that I am bullying me. I know that I have the worst grasp of the terrain. If I am good, I will enter the inner court early. It is. In this way, Cai Cai led his own group and walked step by step. As a result, in the early morning hours of the sand table, he found an enemy army in the vicinity of Sanli. He doesn''t know who he is. When he finds someone else, he also finds him. What should he do? let''s hit. In this way, in the case of countless coincidences and judgments, a group of 1,500 people of Cai Cai started a contact war with a thousand other people. He remembered that the topography was not good, but the commander still had no problem. His head was still smart enough. When he first came into contact, he realized that the other partys purpose did not seem to be dedicated to himself, but to pass quickly. Then according to 1 what the enemy wants to do, we will not let him do it. The fighting policy, Cai Cai bites his teeth, makes up his mind, does not chase the big troops, and starts to consume with the enemy. His purpose is very clear how many people can be eliminated. I don''t care if I drag you down, you can''t achieve tactical purposes. Of course, your own group can''t be arranged before the war. "Report, the enemy organized o pushed forward to throw the echelon to attack our army. The voice of the commander was anxious in the ears of Cai Cai in order to be unfamiliar with the terrain. "Retreat, retreat, leave a team of people in front, consume enemy weapons, and block the enemy''s forward speed, which I still tell you? Xiaobao Xiaogongzi said?" Cai Nai knows this commander. He has just entered the foreign academy for a year. He is a soldier who is measuring and providing data for long-range weapons. The kid is very smart and can''t learn this. The commander responded naturally: "The enemy enters me, the enemy retreats, the enemy stationed in me, and the enemy is tired." After I finished speaking, I was very dissatisfied with Cai Cai: "You ask me again, you will foul." "Go to the order to withdraw." Cai Cai shouted a bit. The commander went out, and he himself looked at the map that even his own team did not mark any more. He said: "The referee will also bully people, what? The enemy''s attacking team of this thousand people is very fierce. . There are so many throwing weapons in the double short guns, what are they doing? This is the encounter with my group. If I encounter a group that is my logistics or the main force, the group, no, even if it is a brigade, it must be broken in an instant, and the pistol can be used for melee. One fell? Xiaogongzi said that there is no diarrhea and no reason for dryness in this world. There is always a reason for this. It is not like fighting hard, fighting from top to bottom, as well as bows and spears as remote. Used for weapons. It''s not like playing defense. The defensive should use a long gun. When you are far away, you can shoot. When the enemy is close, the variables are too big. Then, there is only one possibility. They want to pass quickly and make a surprise attack. No, it has become a tough battle. The only thing left is a rescue. Cai Cai finally figured out the taste, because there is no salty and light for no reason in this world. "Report, the enemy continues to move forward. They knocked out a group of people I blocked with a pistol. They were very close, and they only used their heads, even if they were hurt." The commander returned and reported. At the moment, Cai Cai basically figured it out. He gave a smile and said: "I know, I know where I am." "Where are you?" The commander asked curiously. "Between the 1st and 3rd highlands and the 2nd and 25th highlands, I should be next to me. I will send people to find the troops stationed in our army and let them contact me. I will work with them to get the other person here. Zhao Hanzhang You didn''t even rush out, haha." The commander was shocked. Although the guess was not all right, it was not much different. Because no one was stationed in the land, they all ran to the one or three highlands to withstand the enemy. o''s offensive. I asked more: "You are not, are you unfamiliar with the terrain?" "But I am familiar with other things. If I am so stupid to that extent, I have no qualifications to study in the outer court, let alone I have been studying for five years and have not been eliminated. Give me orders, hold them, even if I dont kill a group, I wont let them go over, and delay them for a while, give me a chance to eat Zhao Hanzhang, you know to kill the enemy. A force, even a commander, is killed, how big is the impact on the enemy? Cai Cai picked up his sleeves: "Today, let the enemies see "Ye, relying on what to stay in the outer court for five years, that is, the art of commanding the battle, a kind of play, with the tide of the tide, or even the Lord." Give way to the road, do you dare to? The commander nodded and went out to pass the order with the referee. He walked and wiped the sweat: "Sure enough, it is a hidden dragon, I have to be serious, not proud, and a road fool can actually play such an effect, the service." Zhang Shouqi is still attacking the highlands of the one hundred and three highlands. He did not receive the news of the team of 1,000 people sent out. He felt that a thousand people of that kind of equipment should soon be able to meet with Zhao Hanzhang, so they did not have a radio station. One is offensive and the other is that there are not a few radio stations. The radio station in the transfer station was knocked out a lot, and it is natural to add the team. But now he has not received the telegram from Zhao Hanzhang, and he is a little anxious in his heart. He is still waiting for the two sides to attack and hit the one or three highlands. "This mountain bag, is there still one hundred and thirty-three meters? Is Zhang Xiaobao putting a lot of people on this mountain bag that is no bigger than the grave? Zhao Hanzhang once, I have been playing for a few days, actually still someone here. At least one brigade must be prepared to support it? Is Zhang Xiaobao idle? Arranging a brigade in this broken place, how do I feel like adding oil tactics? Hit one o yet o, always at the most critical time. Zhang Shouqi said that it is not guilty. It is estimated that for a long time, he will not forget the number one or three, one is not a dangerous defensive place, one is at the forefront, generally can give up at any time. The hills package is also a solid place for Zhao Hanzhang to change his tactics. He is also a highland that he can''t beat the artillery team''s bombing. "How could this be?" Zhang Shouqi muttered. "Reporting, the left and right sides of our army were attacked by the enemy at the same time, and the enemy''s offensive was fierce." When Zhang Shouqi thought about how to get the next one or three highlands, the commander came in and reported loudly. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 636： Surrounded has become the only way һ" Zhang Shouqi felt his head screaming, raised his hands and held his own sun xu, and felt that the more he was afraid of anything, the more he would appear. "After scrutiny, the situation of the enemy''s troops." Zhang Shouqi has a special feeling, his opponent is not a logistics force, but the enemy''s main force. What he felt was a very familiar style of combat, that is, the style of strategizing and competing. [Search for the latest updates at all] "I''m sure, definitely not Zhang Xiaobao, he can''t use this style, Zhang Xiaobao is soft and tough, first the spring breeze, then you can feel the cold wind. Now is the tide of the sea, stacking, I said how familiar, what I felt during class, this is the style of Wang Xis wind and snow, this is what she said, dense clouds, wind Can not blow back, the rainy days of the attack and attack of the psychological battle. Zhang Shouqi instantly recalled a class, and someone told me about the psychological oppression of the attack. That person is Wang Hao, with the superior strength, actively inserting and penetrating, and then forming the early tide when the layers are surrounded. o The strategy of disturbing the enemy. "Come on, come to me to find out how the enemy attacked." Zhang Shouqi was really scared. When he knew that Zhang Xiaobao organized a logistics attack, he was slightly underestimated. He acknowledged Zhang Xiaobaos economic leadership, but he was not convinced of the level of Zhang Xiaobaos command. Even Zhang Xiaobaos personal heads-up was very unusual. , "Report, to find out the situation, the enemy showed the flag number, the logistics of the first division of the three brigades, the four brigades of our army can not move, its camp as a unit, pushing their own body attack, our army guns can not penetrate the enemy attack wall , throwing grenades at close range, the enemy one o lying down, the last one o Follow up, repeat the exchanges, not only endless, our army''s first line of defense fell. The words of the commander were very urgent. "Report, our army is on the right road, the enemy uses the body to fill the ditch. After the third floor, the ditch is flat, and the enemy is passing by." Another commander also came to report. Zhang Shouqi was smashed by two news. He knew that the following is a wooden spear inserted in the back. The deep one-shot spear is two feet long. How can it be easy to lay three layers of corpses? You either have to resist sand filling or use a few dozen bodies to pave a way. You can listen to the emergency report of the commander. It is obviously not a period of time, but the whole pressure. "Give me a gunfire attack, give them to me. Our army is ready to retreat, pack up, fast, tell the generals below. Our eyes are against Wang Haos main force. Zhang Xiaobaos logistics army is standing in front of the station, using life for time. Give me a quick withdrawal." At this time, Zhang Shouqi finally knows what is going on, no wonder the enemy attacked so mihuo people, the team of two people used two styles of warfare. Yes, Zhang Xiaobao likes to be soft and gentle. Wang Hao must be a stacking tactic at the moment, because she is the main force, she has many people, and even if she is so reluctant to sacrifice immediately, let Zhang Xiaobao come to attack. Now Zhang Xiaobao is not soft, and soft is waiting for his own striker Zhao Hanzhang in the past, can couples cooperate? Its not time to ask people how to come, why is it not time to retreat, but how can they run out. "Report, our artillery is concentrated on attacking the flags of the one-three high enemy, under the gunfire, still fluttering." "I know that you are a Zhang family. You don''t need to hold them like this?" Zhang Shouqi said with a sigh of anger. After he finished speaking, he regretted it. When the words were passed to other people''s ears, how should he look at him? Can''t even let the individual''s commanders not tolerate it? When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are swearing, they have to deal with the affairs of the country. Have people complained? Before he apologized, the commander changed his argument: "The newspaper, our army''s artillery fire is violently attacking the enemy''s one-three highlands, and the enemy has already lifted its head. The highland sees it, but the broken flag is still there. Judging, the highlands are still in the hands of the enemy." "I''m wrong, don''t say it, it''s not as good as the report just now. At least I just explained that the enemy is tenacious. Isn''t it now that our army is incompetent?" Zhang Shouqi was even afraid of the soldiers, and they all boiled that they were all mad. , "Command the artillery to transfer direction, toward our army, etc., command the gunfire to still attack the one or three highlands, and create an illusion to the enemy. Our army''s offensive personnel will retreat and attack the enemy''s enemy road. Read the nest, and watch it with a mobile phone. "" "Understand." The commander did not have any extra expressions and was ordered to rush out. At this moment, we can see the various aspects of combat. On the high ground of the one, three, in fact, there is no one or three highlands, the mountain bag is not big, and it has been shelled continuously. The whole hill is cut down two meters. To be precise, it has become a high ground one by one. Fan Zhu and others are still sticking to it. A total of three regiments have been paved, including Xu Gus guards, almost one battalions strength, and only two battalions are dissatisfied. The work can still be dug down and never stopped. This is the most helpless and most rogue method that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei summed up. Needless to say, Wang Hao, who was born in the class, even Zhang Xiaobao knows how far the PLAs tenacity has reached, not to mention that the one-three-three small three-pack is blown up two meters. The entire mountain was blown up three meters before the enemy attacked. When, do you see if anyone forms a defensive position? When manpower is poor, shells are sometimes exhausted. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, When you are a few people who are going to die, lets take a nap. Lets choose a highland. You throw a 10,000 bombs and then organize the infantry to attack. Can you easily get up? Wang Hao appreciates Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude most, so the people in the family are concentrating on physical strength, fighting will, courage, and fighting. Fan Zhus three people thoroughly carried out, and everything began with hardship. The artillery is still roaring, but Fan Zhu, Liu Dong and Xu Gu feel different things. Xu Guxian said: "I said, the guns are too embarrassing? Zhang Shouyi does not want to play? The shells are not unlimited. Will I change to you? Will he want to sneak a shot and pull the horse back? Oh. !" Xu Gu made a joke to adjust the atmosphere, but let Fan Zhu and Liu Dong smash the gods, and then two people said at the same time: "It is possible." "Is it possible? What do you mean?" Xu Gu had already had some thoughts in his heart and asked for proof. "Do you still think about it? Zhang Shouqi has an accident over there, and the team here is starting. Its not Xiaobao or swearing, otherwise Zhang Shouqi is stupid? Is it a shelling and not a large-scale attack?" Fan Zhu asked. . "Then let''s fight a counterattack? No, if you rush down, isn''t it under the shells? What''s more, they still have people in the attack, they will intercept us." Xu Gu shook his head. Liu Dong took a look at Xu Gu and said: "Stupid? One to three highlands, a thousand people passed by, how is it?" "Is there a time of five days? According to the time of the sand table, it should be merged with Zhao Hanzhang, and then surrounded us. From the other side, Zhang Shouqi attacked. Why didn''t you move? Ha, I know that they are in trouble. I am so embarrassed, I will withdraw, and I will help you. I will give Zhang Shouyu one by one to see if he dares to ask? Xu Gu finally reacted to the enemy of a thousand people. Whether or not he meets with Zhaos troops, he must be in trouble. Maybe his team is struggling, and he can make up nearly two of his own. Camp, when not waiting for the time. So the three people reached a consensus, and clap each other, with the rest of the people, escaped with the fastest speed, went to his mother''s one or three highlands, the flag is not. The three men went down the mountain with a team of eight hundred people, and turned to contact their own troops. The three regiments counted the ancient guards of Xugu, and the entire 5,000 people lost 800 people. Even so, the three people did not give up, and they are still actively moving according to their own analysis and the habits of previous training. Li Longjis rest in the central sand table is also not good. The situation is really too strong, and it can happen at any time, so that he cant bear to miss every wonderful place. Others naturally have to accompany him, but when they are staying, they can take a nap for a while, and the state is much better than him. Seeing that Fan Zhu led the troops to move backwards, Li Longji said with emotion: "This is the outer court, Zhang Wang and the two outer courts. Look at the cooperation with others. People don''t need any telegram contact. The tacit understanding can make such effects. Look at the will of others, never fear of isolation and helplessness. Look at Cai Cai, and make a group fight quickly and fragmented. You can still organize counterattacks. Who is not afraid of such a team? After the coach''s task is arranged, how many people can still judge the situation in an unexpected situation, and then cooperate with the main force to play the proper tactics? Zhao Hanzhang and Zhang Shouqi, they are not at all embarrassed. The Queen of the Queen himself was born in the military commander family. This was the case when she was trained from an early age, but she knew that she must admit that she had never seen such a man, and that she was only an outer court. On the sand table of the inner court, I saw you. Wang Yis team randomly divided a small team. The lethality of the enemy was not to be underestimated. When people played it, they gave a perfect sense of integrity. Dont always say luck and chance. In this case, the team of people, the chance and luck is really good. Every opportunity, everyone is grasping, who has the opportunity, why do people catch it so well? After many times, is it still accidental? The more I think about the Queen, the more I move: "Once, after Wuju, Zhang Wang and two people who can''t enter the inner court, we recruited black." "I want to think about it, but I guess, they would rather stay in the outer court than to enter the DPRK. If they don''t say anything else, they say Fan Zhu, Xu Gu, Liu Dong, and Wang Nan and everything else. Will they agree? To what extent did people force Zhao Hanzhang and Zhang Shouqi? In the eyes of others, Zhao Hanzhang and Zhang Shouqi are the masters of defeating the army. People are disdainful. When people look at it, the generals of your courts are at this level. Then the main force of Zhang Wang and the two are the same level. How can they leave the outer court? Li Longji said innocently. On the battlefield, the logistics team, the three divisions of the three brigades and the three regiments of the four brigades, are still attacking the left and right wings of Zhang Shouqi, regardless of casualties. The bullet-proof vest made of bamboo pieces is sinking, but the effect is not bad. The person who was in front of him was killed. The people behind him used to hang the body and continue to push forward. The enemy throws the grenade and falls down. The loss is not too big. The person who fills the ditch does not use his body to insert a "bullet-proof vest" on the spear to find a good position, and then resists the wooden pole stand. The third floor will fill the ditch, and the person who fills the place will only be judged by the unlucky ones. The regiment decided to die. Waiting for the last one o In the past, people had to pull out the people who filled them out and still be able to fight. Zhang Shouqi issued an order to retreat. The entire camp was in chaos. The night battle had a great impact on the field of vision. With the retreat of the order, the two wings were clamped, and the team of more than 8,000 people was divided into at least three thousand. Used to resist the two wings. It turns out that Zhang Shouqi is a 10,000 person here. It has reinforced a thousand people and attacked the land of one to three highs. Then he threw a thousand people. * Faced with Zhang Xiaobaos logistics five regiments, nearly 8,000 peoples tough battles, two wings and three thousand People fight hard. Under the influence of the people who withdrew from the attack on the 1-3 highlands, more than 4,000 people in the middle moved backwards in batches. The referee immediately gave a judgment that morale dropped sharply. The people in the logistics unit of the attack did not ignite, and they were afraid that they would be directed to practice the guns. When Zhang Shouqis troops retreated, they would have to ignite. Their torches rose a little, and the generals were on the sand table in front of them, and they were immediately sent a model of a torch. "What is this?" Zhang Shouqi asked as he looked at the model. "Report, this is the torch that our army is retreating and the right wing is bright. According to the number of torches, there are 20,000 enemy troops suddenly appearing." The commander pointed to the model and answered. "How much?" Zhang Shouqi shouted. In an instant, his heart was cold, and he nodded. "I know, this is the main force of Wang Hao, the order, the retreat command to recover, the assembly of all the troops, toward the one-three The highland direction broke through the past, all the way forward, and then hit the 225 highlands, fast." "General, why not retreat? Continue to rush" I will be surrounded by eating. "One will ask." Zhang Shouqi shook his head and sighed: "I want to run too, but Wang Hao will not let me run away. She is more familiar with me than in the process of running, constantly destroying the enemy, so she will not give me a chance. Run, "There is no morale in our army. The heavy weapons are all thrown away. If the grain is gone, it will be broken, and then it will be surrounded by her people. In contrast, I am better off concentrating the troops and trying to find the vitality. "" Zhang Shoujuns order, the person who retreated backwards turned another direction, throwing away the three thousand people on the left and right wings, and went to the one or three highlands to gather some of the people here and scraped together less than 5,000 people. Directly captured one or three highlands. "Report, one hundred and three highlands did not encounter enemy defensive forces." "I already know, I also know that they turned to cooperate with their own troops, annihilating Zhao Hanzhang and I have reinforce the past thousand people. Except that I have not counted Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, do you know where we lost? Zhang Shouqi first bowed to the commander and then asked the generals in the house. A general whispered, "Isn''t our army rushing too fast? Shouldn''t you come to Huangshan?" "This is my mistake, except this?" Zhang Shouqi asked in aggravated tone. Another general considered, saying: "Is it our commander, when it was sent to the group camp, no one is available?" "At last one person discovered that Zhang Wang and his two internal and external courts, hundreds of commanders of the class, formed the most luxurious command lineup, each group, every battalion, and even implemented to each team, have their The commanders are guarded, not to mention the brigade level. And because there are so many people, the commanding group usually can only go to the command camp, and the layers are highly matched. What about us? How many good generals do we have learned? We are a group more than a brigade, a group of two brigades. The number of the two brigades is that the number of people in a battalion is still slightly less. We just took the brigade and the regiment generals in the army. I havent learned how long, and Ive been temporarily transferred out. The brigade commander directly directs a current regiment, the regiment general. It is the command brigade, which is a low match. The personnel of the people are not finished, and they are pressed down. Our staff is not enough, and the personnel are temporarily raised. The commanders of the two thousand people are usually commanded to command the camp of 500 people. We usually command the generals of 200 people to command one thousand five. A group of hundred people. Our battalion is now the commander of the team. The captain is just pulling a person who performs well in the army. If the weapon can dominate, the same preparation, the two meet, our troops will be killed in an instant. At this moment, Zhang Shouqi deeply felt the shortcomings of insufficient talents. In addition to the decision of the generals, the following commanders were required to be responsible for the command. Several generals thought about Zhang Shouqi''s words and nodded. It was true. The generals were only a part of them. The other ones depend on how the first-level commanders played. "I don''t want to, attack, die, I have to pull a few backs." Zhang Shouqi said with a bite. After three hours of sand table time. Wang Weis main force completed the round-up and cooperated with the logistics team to carry out the final total attack on the 3,000 people thrown by Zhang Shouqi. Zhang Shouqi also rushed to the place, and the battle continued here. Zhao Hanzhang had already merged with the people sent by Zhang Shouqi, but he was also surrounded. Hundreds of people from the three battalions and four battalions, together with the remaining four hundred people of Cai Cai, and the troops of Fan Zhu and others who were less than one battalion, forced the three hundred people after the convergence of Zhao Hanzhang to twenty-two. At the foot of the five highlands, the last general attack was also made. I have to eat Zhao Hanzhang, Cai Cai and others, did not intend to go back alive. The result was that Zhaos team was dying and struggling, and the whole army was wiped out. Fan Zhu and others were also surrounded by Zhang Shouqi from behind, and then eliminated. Zhang Shouqi listened to the battle report and was too happy to say: "I didn''t see Zhao Jiezhang who was alive after all. This is the squad of the two foreign ministers of Zhang Wang." "General, what do we do now? Keep in the 225 highlands?" A general yin calmed his face and asked Zhang Shouqi. "Which highland? People will break the water and break the grain, then use the smoke to attack, rush, give me to continue to move forward, fight." Zhang Shouyi waved, the small model on the sand table, continue to move forward. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 637： The public will hold a meeting Zhang Shouqi continued to move forward with the troops, and he couldnt say what it was. There are regrets, annoyances, unwillingness, and helplessness. He finally understood why Wang Hao repeatedly emphasized the soldiers to learn. Nowadays, the soldiers of Datang are basically literate, but what is calculated can only be regarded as a simple addition and subtraction method. When the money is hu, it can be understood. [Search for the latest updates at all] However, this obviously has not yet met Wang Haos request. At least Zhang Shouqi feels that he is not satisfied that the soldiers will only be a little cultural, because from the perspective of this battle, the more people can fight independently, the larger the unit that is implemented below, the army. The higher the combat power. "How much should it be achieved in order to meet Wang Hao''s requirements?" Zhang Shouqi, who has not been blocked by any force, looked at the sand table and remembered the problem. Li Longji was also asking, asking Zhang Xiaobao, in Zhang Xiaobao''s house, Zhang Xiaobao withdrew from the 673 highlands. There were not many soldiers. Together, four thousand just came out and counted his guards. But he thinks it''s worth it, plus the two brigades that attacked the past, and finally there are 8,000 left? Eight thousand are also content, with about 17,000 people, and they have destroyed at least 10,000 troops. The other side is a striker. There is a lot of grain and ammunition replenishment, and the price paid by one side is the logistics army. It is not the main force. It is not that the logistics army is not powerful, but when the military is judged, the number of the main forces and the position of the attack are taken. Prevail. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao is very happy, Li Longji is also happy, Wang Hao is playing well, indicating that he is looking at the people''s eyes. But he also wants to know, Wang Hao is going to let the soldiers learn the level of learning. So I asked Zhang Xiaobao to ask. Speaking, what is the ideal soldier? How long does it take to learn the big slot? "That can be difficult, there are waits, it is estimated that it is difficult to achieve within a few decades." Zhang Xiaobao did not answer specifically, and some can not say. He knows what the soldiers Wang Hao wants, that is the real individual combat system, not the current special forces forward, a group of several people "with a radio station, but also within the range of the artillery. Instead, with the individual soldier''s mechanical power-assisted equipment, one person can dock data with the satellites in the sky, and then, in the case of interference, launch a strong electron beam, call the own missile to launch, wait until within the scope of their own electronic control, and then manually Guide the missile to drop. There are many things to learn, in addition to shooting "simple maintenance of their own auxiliary machinery, electronic equipment failure judgment" data encryption, latent, hidden, but also to strengthen the training of psychological courses. Because the instrument is easy to use, there will be problems, such as the explosion of an electromagnetic bomb in the sky. The electronic equipment in the range is completely burned out. Then as a qualified warrior, you have to judge your location without any assistance, and then stay for a long time. At the critical time, everyone is the commander on the battlefield. With the current education system and technology, even if something is suddenly made, how many people can use it? Li Longji did not know and asked: "Why is it difficult?" "Because what you want is to take the map and you can complete the tactical plan." The three people casually met, and immediately tacitly played a three-point cross attack. When they met the turbulence, they made their own tools and gave him a gliding wing. Looking for a place to take off, there is a hot air balloon. He drives without any deviation, adapts to any terrain, is familiar with all the weather, is proficient in at least four languages. It can perform basic ballistic calculations, can use the radio to send messages, and can also intercept Enemy news, etc. etc." Zhang Xiaobao gave a part of the son. Li Longji opened his mouth slightly and waited for Zhang Xiaobao to finish. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "Xiaobao, are you talking about people?" "Oh, I can be a little worse than her. After all, the profession has a specialization. I am with her, and it works better." Zhang Xiaobao said the truth, if he didn''t have the ability, he was caught early. Li Longji couldnt say anything about it. Looking at the sand table, he said to himself: "Zhang Shouyi, its not easy. Its calculated by calculation. After all, its because his problem is being counted. If I am, I will fight with you, and I will never rush to Huangshan. There is not only his death, but also the ambush for the Chinese army. A lot of weights are lost. Only the soldiers carrying them and the guns are lost. Thanks to the indigenous people, it is determined that the indigenous people will not fire. Hey and Xiaobao dont have to use cold weapons. "Your Majesty, don''t worry about it. If it is the same equipment, I will die so many people? My logistics department is responsible for logistics, not for life. This artillery allows them to use, waste, and not make it." Zhang Xiaobao admits that weapons are good and can achieve certain advantages, but they do not agree with good weapons and will certainly win unless they are nuclear weapons. "That''s how you want to fight?" Li Longji asked. He knew that he hadn''t taught the artillery yet. One was that most of the guns made of good steel were used on board, and the other was that she was worried about the present. There are too many teachings. Once they are equipped, some people are not thinking about it. Especially the cannons in the capital and the palace, it can be described as a layer of surveillance, the generals and civil servants are there, Zhang Wang also arranged the monitoring of the man, he is also sent too supervised, that thing is terrible. Li Longji wanted to ask, when the attack was strong, how did the artillery set up. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said: "Artillery, one is a RBI, positioning attack, usually used to attack the enemy''s command and the part of the stubborn counterattack, that is, the enemy''s firepower point, and also to block, so that the enemy line can not be connected before and after. stand up. Covering shooting is actually used to suppress, providing a short-term enemy counterattack gap to me, and replacing it with me. After I finish the coverage attack, I will specifically attack a certain line and make that attack. The enemies of the enemy all disappeared and disappeared. Then our army rushed from that line. When the people passed, it was simple. The guns should be flexible and should not be regarded as a giant. Do you understand "Xiao Bao"? Are you not specializing in the economy? Li Longji is very curious. "I am stupid, I am stupid, I am with you every day, and I have learned almost." Zhang Xiaobao turned his head. "Oh, yes, you can learn from each other, don''t say that you won''t be rumored." Li Longji gave his own understanding. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, it is the default. Turn back and continue to look at the sand table: "Tell the people below, don''t do the defense very well. 1 The enemy has no artillery. In the 1973 highland, if Zhang Shouqi wants to fight, he will go down to the big stone. If the stone is gone, he will be covered with wood and the wood will be gone. He will withdraw and give the highland to him. "Yes, rolling stones and wood, little son, when will you withdraw?" The commander was also very good." Asked one more. "Remove to the side, save physical strength, he chasing, you will run hard, you pass the soldiers" What are you asking? Go ahead. Zhang Xiaobao waved again and again. The commander shook his head and ran his head and ran away. Li Longji also stood up and patted his ass: "Hey, go back to rest." Li Longji, who went back to the central sand table, just arrived at the gate of the central office. He heard a warm applause. Looking up, Fan Zhu was grateful to them. They all died and came to the central sand table. Then go back to rest. Zhao Hanzhang is a low head, looking for a corner to sit down, hands between the two tui, can not speak. Li Longji personally patted the shoulders of several people in Fan Zhu: "Yes, it was a highland that can be handed over at any time. It actually made you fight the center of the whole battle and continue to work hard. Fan Zhu several people nodded and circled around the sand table. He greeted everyone and ran out one by one. It seems that he wants to find a place to eat and eat a big meal to go to sleep. Li Longji walked slowly to Zhaos side. Q: What do you think? Zhao Hanzhang said with no head and no voice, Li Longji was not in a hurry. After a while, Zhao Hanzhang raised his head and said: "In the case of advanced weapons, you should learn to control, not risk, be alone, and be wary. , not a backwater war, be cautious and cautious. "Yeah!" Li Longji said with a voice, and said: "Today''s Datang is no more than the past. In the past, in order to win, to achieve the goal, people who don''t care, let the people prepare their own weapons and armor. Now, the people of Datang are worth the money, shells, bullets, nothing more than a money word, money can be earned, life is not where to find? When you look at the orders of You and Xiaobao, at all costs, they do not want the people of Datang to sacrifice. Think about it later, even if you are a real indigenous, you don''t need to be too eager to let you go out. You will push slowly, you need ammunition, you will need to give it back, you need food, and you will pay for it. Remember, remember. Zhao Hanzhang listened quietly, waiting for Li Longji to finish, and said: "Hey and Xiaobao, you have to eat more food, I want to be a striker again, I promise to be stable." "Let''s talk about it, see if they agree or not." Li Longji couldn''t make a decision, patted Zhao Hanzhang''s shoulder: "Go eat something first, take a good sleep, get up and see here." Others are summing up the experience, and Zhang Shouqi also sums up. After two hours, he took four thousand and five hundred people who were exhausted, and went under the high ground of 737. Looking at the sand table, the flag on the model of the 737 highland fluttered and asked the soldiers: "Our army is enough. How many days?" "Report, according to the amount of food previously allocated, there are two days, if it is halved, there are four days." "Walk around, don''t attack, eat less than half, and in the past twenty miles, find a camp." Zhang Shouyi hesitated, still did not dare to play the seven or seven highlands, even if he looked at the banner, he knew Zhang Xiaobao was on the mountain, if After playing down, Zhang Xiaobao is likely to be judged to be killed. "Report, found that Zhang Shoujun troops left the road at the foot of the mountain, please make a decision." "Hah, ran? It is estimated that the grain is not enough, the sergeant is exhausted, the gun is gone, he wants to rest first, how can it be done? Pass me orders, go down a thousand people, chase me behind, don''t catch up, Send another thousand people to cooperate. If the enemy left the broken army, they will surround this part of the group and gather the small victory as a big victory." After Zhang Xiaobao finished the order, he smiled happily and said to other people in the inner courtyard of the house: "Is there a glimpse? This is the first chapter of the so harassment method, and the second chapter is called the attack initiative. Plus the third chapter..." What is the difference between the two "little sons"? "The people in the inner court asked." "An emphasis on the attack, one emphasizes the initiative, to make you play, so serious and dry, the real tactic is that, depending on the situation, don''t let the enemy go too easily. When the enemy wants to rest, I want to keep them busy. When the enemy wants to find wild vegetables to eat, I want them to smell the meat. I have to pout. When the enemy has no clothes to wear, I will change it half an hour. A set, anyway, how do disgusting people come. Zhang Xiaobao said with a pleasant mood. The people in the inner court nodded and thought that Xiaogongzi was right. He had to attack both physically and psychologically. Even if the last enemy ran away, he had to leave him with sequelae. When they were happy, Zhang Shouqi was cursing: "Hey, Zhang Xiaobao, you are a curse, I am like this, you are still like that, what do you want to make me like? After leaving 500 people to break, speed up the march. In real time, after a quarter of an hour, the commander ran again: "The newspaper has successfully surrounded the enemy''s troops, and the chasing troops have not engaged in contact with them. "That''s right, send another thousand people, go around, continue to pursue, Pi Gui is surrounded by the troops behind the enemy''s broken troops, divided out 500 people, if the enemy left the broken troops, continue to surround." Zhang Xiaobao knows that there are two wives in Huangshan who are responsible for building the fortifications and restricting Zhang Shouqis action route. Even if he doesnt chase, there is nothing, but he can do something to do, and disgusting and disgusting people are good. Judging "the son, why should we not be annihilated? Is it afraid of increasing casualties?" asked an inner court. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to tell him that another inner court first spoke: "I said that you are a second sister. You are really sincere. If you kill him, there are five hundred people who use it. The troops that have been left behind are only dead. The food on the body must be given. Someone else. Xiaogongzi wants to keep them hungry, hungry and naturally, they will look for opportunities to desperately let the roads go away, let them go to the main forces, Zhang Shouqi not give them food to eat? If you give less, they will not recover, and if they give more, the remaining food will be less. "You are embarrassed, say me again, I am in a hurry with you, Xiaogongzi will be as simple as you think? Xiaogongzi actually has a plan to let Zhang Shouqi mo not clear the road. The weather is getting colder, the autumn is deep yellow, the autumn rain is heavy, and the environment is used to clean up Zhang Shouqi. He is hunting, the bullets are expensive, only the wild vegetables are used, and the physical strength is difficult to replenish. Is it a small son? The inner courtyard, which is called the second sister, twisted and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "You two are too powerful. I didn''t even think about it. In fact, my plan is very simple. It is to let them run out of several people to report to their Chinese army. He and I have always hoped that their radio station will be unblocked, but it is estimated. Impossible, Wang Yis sniper battalion is still playing a role. They dont pass the news. There are still 80,000 people in the family. How much effort does it take to beat others? Attracting the enemy''s army, the rest of the army, trying to delay the generation in Hangzhou, waiting for their army to clean up, what are they fighting? Zhang Xiaobao said to two people with a smile, then sighed again, hey, it is too difficult to fight, strategically can despise the enemy, tactically can pay attention to and count the enemy, but how can the gap of weapons be easily compensated? "His mother, said that I can''t let the weapon technology let others learn. Although the fight is ultimately a person, the quality of the weapon can never be denied. When I make the tractor, I will let them study. tank. You don''t need to be able to withstand a few millimeters of armor-piercing projectiles. As long as you can sing the bows and the big knives, you don''t have to install a cannon on the tank. Give me a shot and put a few ting machine guns. Yes, it is actually called an armored car. . Zhang Xiaobao muttered, but the voice was not small. People in the inner court heard it. They were very excited and looked forward to the birth of a good weapon. Zhang Shouqi is also excited. To be precise, he is excited. When people are forced to a certain extent, they tend to be more spiritual. He is in such a situation at the moment. After severing out 1,500 people, after three sets of broken troops, I finally found a hill with water passing through the exhausted team, which was temporarily stabilized. "Zhang Xiaobao, I remember you. If you invite me to eat later, I wont go there. Im going to have a hard time. Unless you cook, make seafood, you have four heads full of fish. In the next year, oysters must be wild, otherwise I will not eat, I will not give you this face, I said to do it." Zhang Shouqi also got a corn, baked, one grain and one grain went down, thrown into the mouth, biting hard, not delaying his speech. The other generals in the house are also dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaobao. You see that Zhang Xiaobao has smashed Zhangs general. Yang Sizhen, the general of the Datang side, finally judged the situation of the striker. Some of the Chinese troops received intelligence when they were in Hangzhou instead of landing. The content shows that a radio station that stayed here lost contact with all the troops. The striker rushed to the Huangshan line. The other part of the news was that a brigade was disabled by others and was surrounded by the situation. . "Emergency, outside my transfer station, there have been hundreds of enemy forces, is searching for, I will fight for the first defense." This is the last news, and then give this transfer to generate electricity, has not responded. After Yang Sizhen got the news, he thought about it for half an hour with his eyes closed. When others thought he was asleep, he opened his eyes and sent it to other generals to hold an ad hoc meeting. The generals, in addition to the generals of the striker, left the house together after the half-day meeting and gathered outside the door of the central sand table. Li Longji woke up, took a bath, just had a massage in the moon, and scented it in a corner of the central sand table. When he saw a group of people appear at the door, he stood up in a strange way and asked: "What is this?" Yang Sizhen stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, I am not prepared enough, I should be in a hurry, request a truce, seal the disc, wait for me to consider it myself, and then start again, I hope Xiaobao and Yu can agree." "Hey? Want to seal the disk? That martial arts?" Li Longji first thought of this problem. "If striker Zhang Shoujun admits that he is in a certain difficulty, I also admit that it is well-deserved." Yang Sizhen did not ask the specific situation. The meaning of his words also showed that even if he was a member of the generals, he would not talk about the sandbox battle. "Oh? Yeah, call Zhang Shouqi to ask, huh, huh." Li Longji couldn''t help but laugh at Zhang Shouqi''s current situation. Zhang Shouqi was found. After listening to the generals, his face was very ugly and he shook his head. The voice trembled and said: "My striker, the striker is in the right place, I agree that the champion is the champion. Second, who is not convinced, who will take over my position now and continue to fight." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 638： Prepare materials for travel Zhang Shou* Don''t mention more grievances, and if you can''t say anything, the public will speak too euphemistically. What are the difficulties? Can you remove 1? It must be difficult. Whoever goes up knows that "the person who entered the Huangshan area. It was almost killed by Zhang Xiaobao" [Search for the latest update] Do some hunting. "Get some food." He also sneaked. The most hateful thing is that "Zhang Xiaobao has caught the prey" and does not immediately **** it away. Instead, he feeds the prey with poison. "The result is that one of them grabs it." Difficulties are really too difficult. It is difficult to live. "Lux" you come. Hehehehe. Li Longji looked at Zhang Shoujias expression. He went to hide with his stomach. Gao Lishi also knows how the battle is. He even wanted to find a place to laugh a little, but he had to accompany Li Longji. He was called over. He twisted his tui with his hands and limped. The expression on his face is rich and rich. . "You" "Generals" "Don''t see for many days" looks "still like that" is a gossip. Since you have to ask for a seal, you have to ask Xiao Bao and Yu first. Everyone doesn''t say "I don''t want to give Gao Lisi face. I don''t know what to say." "Since all of you have acquiesced to come," "Come on Xiao Bao and scream." Zhang Xiaobao is having a good time in the house. "To say the real fight," he is not bad." For so many years, "Whenever I am with Wang Hao, it is a fool who should learn something." But he likes to use it in the current situation. "What sparrows so harassment, tunnel warfare, poisoning warfare, classic warfare with more wins and less, bullying with strong bullying" are all used out. A flexible and changeable one is called a superb. "Looking" clearly shows that the number of both sides is almost the same. "He Zhang Shoujia would not dare to fight a fair fight with me." I always like to play yin. "Do you do this? Is there?" Zhang Xiaobao came to the front line. "The commander puts a hand on a tree. Picking up the dry branches and putting the wild objects on the skewers to make a barbecue." The smoke and the smell are obviously drifting toward the wind." The other party did not react at all. Several inner courts in the house have been speechless. "Don''t you see it in the morning? I let two hundred people" smashed the ten people who went to the river to fetch water. This is called the textbook battle with the superior force to fight the weak points of the enemy." "I learn all." Zhang Xiaobao continued to say that the "inner house in the house" face has become red, because two hundred people beat dozens of people. Fifteen died, or a sneak attack. When the last two people died, the grenade was pressed under the body. The referee was judged. I really want to talk about textbooks." Ten people are going up. Seeing that everyone did not respond, Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh: "Okay," the annihilation of the morning was not good. Can you blame me? Give me a set of hunting tools. "There are enough flying knives." I can pick up ten of them by myself. I can''t personally direct two hundred people to fight. "If you let a shot come to you," your logistics commander will be gone. "The referee judges that you are tuned." You can''t protest. You can compete with the referee during the game. "Isn''t it looking for death?" "Little son" I "I don''t think you blame you". There are four arrows in the man. "I don''t die?" Can also ring grenades, right? "One person holds Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not appreciate it at all: "What is right? What do you know? If a team needs to hold up the dead flag, it needs to blow up the enemy''s ditch." A person can be blown up in the lower body." The situation in the trench. Zhang Xiaobao remembered the things that Wang Hao told him about some unwillingness to disclose information. Many years ago, there was a dead word department in the 11th department. The people inside were the same as the dead people in their own family. The neck of the neck is self-screwing. The spear top xiong is forward. It is the same as the judgment of the Wuju sand table. So he sneaked and killed 15 people, and he did not say anything. I can climb over the "little son". "The inner court that just spoke said loudly." Others have also joined. "Know you know" you are all inner courts." Now is not for you to climb. Give me a way to find out how to count people." You can''t make them better." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to raise this topic. The pendulum hand gestured to the people in the room to accompany him to play yin. "Report" 1 Bu Gongzi "The emperor let you go to the central sand table." The commander ran in. "What happened? I passed." You continue to think "I want to think better." I will ask him to eat a big meal. "Zhang Xiaobao throws a sentence. Going depressed" is playing happily. When I arrived at the door of the central sand table, I met Wang Hao. "The two men looked at each other and saw the mihuo gods from the other''s eyes. I saw it. The door "seeed a group of generals" and the two were shocked. Look at the expressions of the generals. "Zhang Xiaobao crossed the door." 1 I asked: "Well? What are the foreign enemies? Which side? I borrowed a hundred courage from them." Wang Hao is also very surprised. He thought that Datang had encountered military affairs. Otherwise, the generals gathered together. They also called themselves and Xiaobao to the central sand table. Gao Lishi "light cough" said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Mo is urgent" is not a big event. The situation is like this. "The generals" think that you usually have too many trivial things. "Wu will take too long." You are too tired. Therefore, "allow you to close the plate." "Oh n!" Zhang Xiaobao whispered a little "Look at his own cognac" and look at Li Longji''s "something to see the generals" laughing. Asked Wang Hao: "Hey, are you tired?" "Not tired" ting easy "when a holiday" is not easy to find such an opportunity. "Wang Hao understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao. "High General" You see "I am not tired" and nothing to do, continue, other things are simple, why bother the generals'' efforts, I can''t bear it. Zhang Xiaobao tings xiong" shows my determination to stay the course. Yang Sizhen couldn''t help it. "Thanks to Zhang Xiaobao: "But we are tired." Starting from Wuju. To the moment. We didn''t sleep well, and then hit it down." It is estimated that we are dead and we are exhausted." "When we have a rest, we will carefully ponder and fight again." Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer the words, "Xuan Guangting also added: "Wuju''s things" don''t need to worry. "We all agree that you can be the first. You are the second "exploring hu" into no? I won''t talk about it. Wuju sand table." Other generals stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and waited for the two to nod. They found that they were underestimated by the "re-playing" loss. "The face is also not too small to lose." It is better to stop and give yourself a time to ponder. Zhang Xiaobaos mouth was hesitant and said: Is this not good? The high is not judged directly to the champion. Since everyone is tired, its better to rest for two days and then fight again. "No bad" We have agreed and Zhang Qianfeng also said that there are certain difficulties in playing. "You use cold weapons" to show that your ability is big. "Let Zhang Qianfeng feel the difficulties, is it General Zhang?" Yang Sizhen asked Zhang Shoujia to prove that "Zhang Shouqi is looking at the ground" is estimated to find a gap "big point" No words. Just nod. Zhang Xiaobao endured a smile and looked at Zhang Shoujia. "Wang Wang: "Mrs." General Zhang is difficult? I looked ting stubborn. Shou Jias head is lower. The face rose red. Wang Hao couldnt stand it. White Zhang Xiaobaos eyes said: Its also estimated that the generals have come up. Then... Li Longji said quickly: "I agree to start the spring." Soon after, it was the summer that I wanted to check the specific situation of the railway laying in Luzhou. I was busy sealing it first. "Your Majesty" is not right? "Zhang Xiaobao still insists." "People are waiting for the spring to come to Furong Garden to see hu?" Xiaobao "You can''t be too si" In order to be addicted to yourself, let the people feel sad. Do you know? Li Longji said something in his words. Zhang Xiaobao understood that "Li Longji told himself that he couldn''t stop being bullied by Zhang Shoujia." He took a look at Zhang Shoujia and nodded: "Good" Furong Garden hu opened "not too cold words" to do a song and water flow also "I am not bullying people." Yes. General Zhang." "Yes," don''t ask me to eat afterwards, unless you do it yourself." Zhang Shoujia snorted." Said. "No problem" knows that you love the things in the sea. "Four fishes in the head" The next year''s sea bream head "cold kelp" wild oysters" steamed octopus. I do "I can''t do it myself!" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and promised to come down. "How do you know?" Zhang Shoujia asked. "I don''t have this ability." I am still standing on the court in Wuju. The so-called know ourselves and know each other. Its very important to collect intelligence before the war. You have eaten so many seafood in my home, Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. What did I say? Zhang Xiaobao finally said the truth. Zhang Shoujia and the generals were "not stupid" and began to recall how much money they had eaten. Free "All the causes and effects are here. "You" you "Zhang Xiaobao" you are not authentic. Zhang Shoujia squeezed out a sentence. "The taste of the wine is authentic. Going back to the "Zhuangyuan Building" I asked "Congratulations to my wife to get the champion" is not easy. "When you are ready," I will open the plate again." Zhang Xiaobao smiled a little and didn''t make too much argument. After all, he won the victory. Li Longji seized the opportunity: "Do you agree with Xiaobao?" "Agree." Zhang Xiaobao is happy. Answer it casually. "That''s good" you arranged to form. I want to go to Luzhou to eat seafood in person. I heard that it is warm." Li Longji followed. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head: "Agree... What?" "You promised" let you go to Luzhou to check the railway construction "on the way" you have to worry too much. Li Longji continued to implement things. Zhang Xiaobaos distressed **** s Look at Wang Hao Wang Hao shrugged. Zhang Xiaobao had to solve it himself: "Your Majesty" now most people concentrate on Jiangzhou "gunboats, ? " into ah" to Luzhou I agree that "others agree" "go to go" first take the water. Then change the land "How?" When he spoke, "Zhang Xiaobao hesitated for a moment" and agreed to Li Longji''s request. The generals "and the civil servants in them" want to see each other" are silent. The general is supporting the emperor to go out and walk. "They can also be responsible for the protection." There is no objection. And Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in the "if there is a problem." It is almost safe in some places, such as the Furong Garden, which is three protection information. Net. The imperial court itself has a set of "the emperor himself" and two sets of Zhang Wang. The civil servant has no objection to borrowing. "I used to be afraid of the emperor''s travel hu money." The national treasury is nervous. Now the emperor has money. There is also the funds provided by Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao agree with "happy." said: "Waterways turn to land and let you think about it" You...you have to go to Jiangzhou behind Beckham? Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes" in Hangzhou station. Go and see my mother "and my mother" and ... relatives. "My relatives? Yeah," I also went to meet. "There are people coming and going." Some people haven''t seen each other for a long time. At the beginning, they also helped to get busy." Oh, how can you have a chance? Years of the year have not stopped. No less effort. Sometimes I can''t even take care of my family." Li Longji looked up at the ceiling and recalled it. There was a lot of emotion in his speech. Then the wind turns," hehe smiled: "If he didn''t care," how can he have the current Datang? Not to mention the cute Xiaobei, "haha" is like the story told to Xiaobei. The one that said that "a drink and a sip" is not a "good" to go. " is also preparing to prepare gifts. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know what to do, but they could only smile at each other. "Li Longji''s words" also evoked the memories of both of them. "Along the way," the situation is still there. "The well plate." Li Longji gave the order. The place used for the sand table competition was sealed up. "Special people will be guarded, and tourists are not allowed to get close to the "Furong Garden is so big". I want to play this place. The order of the closure of the order to the "competition, responsible for logistics services" referee group, together more than 3,000 people. All are easy to follow. Of course, "they start from today" until the reopening. They are not allowed to talk about the situation of the Wuju sand table. Otherwise, once they are found, they will be severely punished. In fact, even if someone else asks, they will not say that "the people who can be selected" have their own dignity. "The current Datang people. Many of them have this kind of spirit" do not bother in the domestic fair game. Everyone left. "There is to go home to meet with the family. Then go to sleep." Some are looking for something to eat. Some are going to take a bath. Some people are looking for a date. There are more people going out. "The people who pass by occasionally see it." Seeing a large group of people going out. The first thing that comes to mind is that the Wuju is over. Immediately, the people are divided into two types of "signing and waiting." The waiting person ran immediately. "How about the person who came out of the family? How? Who won?" The people who were asked did not dare to put on the shelf "deliberately keeping mystery" because they understood that "not saying that they are" and asked "the same would tell the people", they all smiled and nodded, and said the most satisfactory answer of the people. "The generals proposed to seal the plate" to admit that Wang Hao won the first Wushu." Zhang Xiaobao second. The person who asked was really satisfied, "cheering out and squeezing out" to tell the news to people all over the world. "Xiaobao" sees "The people support you more." Li Longji listened to the sound of firecrackers that had already sounded," said Zhang Xiaobao. "They support not only the embarrassment" but to further consolidate the image of the **** of war in their hearts. Only the image of this **** of war does not fall down. "Do not defeat you." The people of Datang will feel that life is very stable. As they heard today, Wang Hao failed to "can not be the champion" their first thought. The answer is that the person is lying. They are not willing to admit that the protector in their heart has disappeared. Therefore, the pressure of sputum is very high. "After you have finished eating more food, you can not go out in person." Don''t bring the team personally. Playing more food is to consolidate the image." After that, even the other generals of Datang will occasionally have a bad situation." Worried that "unbeaten" is unbeaten. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the thoughts of the people. Li Longji listened and understood: "The symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning" as such. Your preparations before the expedition must be perfected. "You must not defeat." It is impossible to "get a little advantage first" and stop to defend." In Datang, the propaganda said that they will win. The image of Yu must be maintained." Zhang Xiaobao laughed and laughed. "Li Longji still knows a lot." Wang Hao frowned. He said: "Don''t set me up." What should be established is the army of my Datang. "After several times, it has made an impression on the people." As long as the Tang army is dispatched. There is bound to be an inevitable attack. "There is no victory." Everyone went outside. "After I want to wait for Wuju," the people who entered the Furong Garden were not in a hurry. They all stood on the side of the road and watched. "There was just news that people came from home. Some people ran to send newspapers." In the past, the merchants are mostly "partners with contacts in various places". The news was transmitted to Datang everywhere with the fastest speed. It is much more important than Zhang Xiaobao''s examination. Survival instinct "security is the first place" and then the pursuit of other aspects "prices, types of products, and so on." A lot of people, but the order is good, are standing on both sides of the road. "No one is going to piece together." Who wants to piece together. The next person will not let "fear of jin fine to hurt Xiaobao and . So in addition to believing in yourself," even the eyes of the neighbors who are looking around are skeptical. Today''s weather is good. There is no wind. The sun is very strong. After the spring rain, "One day warmer. Wear two layers of clothes." Standing outside is not cold. Li Longji saw the road appear narrow. I dont have a car, Im going to call Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Im going to the direction of the palace. While walking, listening to the sound of firecrackers and cheers, I was occasionally mixed with the commercial buddies, "What is free today, sipping." "Is this a kind of glory? It feels like a movie star and a sports star" is very lively. "You are not very proud" can compare with those stars. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the lively scene and said another. "Can''t you say," I am comparable to them? People can have people around them fainting. "I am far away." Everyone is very disciplined. "No one wants to die and live to go up" is not enthusiastic. Wang Hao is in a good mood, and he also sighed with Zhang Xiaobao. Li Longji didn''t care about this "touching Zhang Xiaobao" and asked: "When Xiaobao", when do we leave? Railway construction is not a mistake. "Tomorrow is good? Let me prepare for one day." Zhang Xiaobao said. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 639： Life pursues a new company The 639th chapter of life pursuit of new companies Li Longji rushed back to the palace to prepare for the tourist materials. [Search for the latest updates at all] Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also returned to their homes, starting a busy trip, security, intelligence, replenishment, travel routes, short-staying places, whether to speak locally, and so on. "His Li Longji was in trouble with the trick. Today, I will set it down tomorrow. I will test our efficiency. I just returned from Jackie, and my **** is still hot and I have to go." Zhang Xiaobao pulled the map and looked at him and complained to Wang Hao. He was very dissatisfied. Wang Hao sat next to the information sent today, swept one by one, occasionally stopped, carefully pondered the things mentioned in the intelligence to determine whether it should respond. I heard Zhang Xiaobao muttering and looked at the past. "Xiaobao, how do I feel that you are boasting yourself? You can''t wait for a day to prepare for the emperor''s trip, and you are used to traveling with the emperor. You should leave a strong stroke in history, right?" "You don''t need to be thick, it''s good to be engraved on the stone, and then every household, passed down from generation to generation, passed on to the outside, passed the kind of man who didn''t pass the woman, the blue sky left my mark, the tide sounded my voice, the valley back dng My whispers, the wind carries my legend, and the mountains, the trees, the rolling yellow sand, the snowy fields, and..." "And in the textbooks of medical schools, some people will have similar illnesses in the future. They are all classified as Zhang Xiaobao''s symptoms. They are all households. What else is there? After a while, people let the news pass, Beckham can stay in Hangzhou for a few more days, waiting for us to go to Jiangzhou together, you said, let you go? Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao himself thinking about beautiful things. When he thought about it, he took the words and talked about business. "I am embarrassed, it is reasonable to say that you should go to see the old man, but people have not invited, they have gone, they seem to have lost their identity, or wait, it is estimated that the other party is also worried, issued an invitation, I will not go, hate, say big Not big, it is not small. All said, Mo deceived the poor and the poor, everyone knows, the problem is that there are more young people, but not many people, not bullying, let the young bully? Successful people are qualified to go back and say this. As a young person, don''t always mention it. For example, I didn''t mention it when I was young. Your family didn''t bully me. It must be my handsome looks and pure eyes and kind heart, which touched you. family. Zhang Xiaobao is beautiful again, and there are no other people in the house anyway. Wang Hao lightly bite his mouth and listen to Zhang Xiaobao saying that he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Reaching out to push Zhang Xiaobao: "You are far away from me, disgusting, if your family is not like my family, there is also a Zhuangzi, not your mother''s identity is different, is not your hard work to study for the examination, my family can see you? That is, this person can be good to you, see you poor, reward you with a bowl of porridge, give you a piece of candy to eat, and then give you a set of clothes that the family passes through, you go back and change, enough for you to be happy Year. "Without a set of clothes, really, you give me a few bundles of straw. I will also feel that your family will live forever. I will have the opportunity to make a fortune in the future and take the initiative to bring it to your home. I know this person, but unfortunately, I still I thought you could run with Liang Shanbo like Zhu Yingtai said in the story." Zhang Xiaobaos time to talk, draw a pen on the map to draw a route, even if done. Wang Hao closed the information, rubbed his eyes, and smiled on his face. He said, "I believe in your words. Oh, you are different from others. You are not afraid to be an orphan. It seems that my choice is right. I didn''t promise to be with you. Together, don''t look at you, you are crazy, and Datang may become like. Ok, let you shout aloud and be poor, even if you are Liang Shanbo, it is much stronger than the one in the story. Well, look at this Luo, take a break earlier today. The information on the handle was given to Zhang Xiaobao, and Wang Hao took a support next to him and began embroidering. Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao start a female red, very helplessly open the information: "You said that there is something to see, the embarrassing intelligence personnel have dealt with it early, just flip a page, do not use us, such as this page , write...an~la?...a familiar name, who is he? Are you impressed?" "God, God of Islam." Wang Hao said without raising his head. "It''s a drop. He is the head of Islam. Can you be in Jiangzhou? Hey, don''t embroider. They passed on there. We haven''t beaten yet. They came over first, I said there. How strange." Zhang Xiaobao shook his hands on his intelligence, his eyes widened and he couldnt believe it. Wang Hao also stunned, stopped the work on his hands, and thought about it carefully. He said: "In fact, I have already seen the introduction. I havent said that I started to preach in Guangzhou. Is it the Yangtze River that enters the sea? Are you saying that they want to make a bad? Take the initiative?" Zhang Xiaobao held his chin and frowned. He thought about it. "Is there any direct connection? I am the most annoyed religion. There are religious shadows behind many wars. Are the officials of Jiangnan West Road going to believe?" Then I want to let my Tang Tang play in the field? In theory, what can Islam provide to local officials? faith? The Great Tang Dynasty has its own beliefs. Taoism does not believe in it. The suppressed Buddhism does not believe in it. Do you have to believe in Islam? Suddenly changed, not used to it. Zhang Xiaobao fell into deep thought and did not say anything. He thought about how to associate Islam with the unusual things that appeared in the Jiangnan West Road, but he could not find a bond. Wang Hao is not embroidered. He took the information and looked at it carefully. The information written on it is very simple. ''There is a language of God in recent days. It spreads quietly between the cities and cities. It is not a big disaster. Many unbelievers, even officials. Enrolling the government to ask, do fun, send it, increase the amount of money or a few. It seems that there is nothing. The propaganda is not so smooth. It is said that the situation of Jiangnan West Road that does not conform to the normal development law is attributed to Islam, which is too high to look at them. After turning over one page, Wang Hao continued to watch. This page is about the commodity situation. ''Along the south bank of the river, after the spring, sell more cheap seafood, or dried shrimps in the sea, or scallops, or salted fish, to local rivers and fisheries. Slightly impact. Zhang Wang''s home trade group has taken a balance, bought at a low price, and flowed to Surabaya. It is located in Shuzhou, and it is located in Shuzhou Taihu Lake. It is sent to the Dabie Mountain area marked by the map of the northwest of Shuzhou. In addition, the low-cost seafood sold by Jiangnan West Road has been identified, from the cargo ship, this branch, the news that the islands are more fish and cheap, and learn the law of salt. Therefore, it is made into a dry product, and it does not hesitate to use the power of long-distance transportation. It sells in the Jiangnan West Road, obtains the money of the Tang Dynasty, purchases the local goods of Datang, returns, and travels once and for a profit of ten times. Seeing this, Wang Xiao smiled: "Oh, people are really smart, knowing that trade is bad, Datang has not imposed tariffs on seafood, knowing how to run long-distance shipping, Xiaobao, it seems that your plan has to be improved. There is a loophole in your trade offensive." "ɶVulnerabilities?" Zhang Xiaobao lowered his arm and asked. "I can actually make big money, not what is the loophole? It has caused an impact on the Jiangzhong fisheries industry. The information is simple to write, but if the impact is not big, the trade group of the family is at the balance?" Wang Hao passed the information. Zhang Xiaobao took it up and looked at it. He slammed his mouth and said: "It''s normal. Why should I limit the price of seafood? There is a lot of nutrition in seafood. I can''t eat it in the mainland. If Datang needs it, I won''t accept it. Additional tariffs are gone. Yes, what is really wrong is that the people in the Jiangzhong fisheries industry are not waiting for my family to balance, and they will not find a way to carry out further processing? Don''t know how to shape a brand? Do not organize the sales department to open new sales? "Oh, according to what you mean, the poor people must have hateful things? You are all you can''t, people have just been shocked, and they haven''t had time to react. I asked why the export tax is not collected." Wang Hao did not have the mood to embroider things, and put the support back. Zhang Xiaobao understands the meaning of Wang Shuo. If you do not accept the export tax, the merchants of Datang will ship things to them. If you want to sell high prices, you will have to sell them at a lower price than others. Otherwise, more people will be encouraged to come over and buy things. Go back and sell. At that time, it is still necessary to increase the export tax. Although it will hit a large number of businessmen at that time, it also cultivates people''s psychological positioning habits for the price of certain products. It is difficult for Datang businessmen to sell high prices. It is mainly difficult to wait. Slowly grind for a long time. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he was embarrassed: "How do I confiscate? I have collected all the key commodities. In order to show fairness, I even accept the export tax from the businessmen of Datang, but I have an export tax rebate for the businessmen of Datang. Of course, people urgently need our goods, they can buy them with their money, they are too happy to come, and it is impossible to collect our tariffs, otherwise I really have to consider whether to give subsidies. So, I think... the things people buy back are not within the limits of the goods that I have specified, what? That being said, people are very smart, can find new things, and can make money. Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao patted his forehead, and it was really impossible to prevent it. Wang Hao smiled again: "People are smart, not smart. The intelligence organization at home can''t write the information too detailed. I didn''t write anything, so I can check it separately. Check it out and think again." How to deal with it?" "Check!" Zhang Xiaobao spit out a word. The information was quickly returned, and there was no need to send a report to Jiangnan West Road. The information handed to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had been screened by the intelligence personnel here in the capital and could be sent immediately. "Wow, is this OK?" Zhang Xiaobao saw the information about the things he bought, and extended his thumb: "It''s amazing, you have to pack it up early, and let them slow down, maybe it won''t be easy to deal with." "I see, what did they buy?" Wang Hao grabbed the information. When he saw it, he first smashed it, then he nodded and nodded. "Its so smart, actually buy chicken, and cheap feed, one month old chicken. Scorpion. Then use the bamboo cage to install it, go all the way back to the boat, all the way to raise, it is more than two months, the size of three months, if it is not good to catch up, it is four months old. Disembarked on the ship, ۴ This is a new breed of chicken, meat nn, the price of Datang in general, there are merchants sent to other countries to sell, the price will be very high, but how did you not think of all the way to raise? "Yes, yes, I hope that the chickens on the ship will all die in the future, or if they turn over the sea, people are too smart, not good, oh, no, you have to tell the customs there, you cant let the chickens go in. Yangtze. In case they came back, brought some sick chickens and transmitted the disease to our chickens? Strict control of the hygiene of livestock and poultry and fresh goods is required. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered this very important thing. If a family raises something, if one day is all dead, the family will have a heart. Wang Hao also reacted: "Like the locusts that you used to give to Tubo, Xiaobao, you said that even if people don''t spread the disease deliberately, they don''t have all kinds of diseases. The speed of medical school can''t keep up. A dead group, you have to think about it." "I? I have a way? I will not cure the disease. I can only advocate the idea of ??raising, such as disinfection. I am really sick. I can only do it. People can''t cure it. Treat animals. Can''t be the court of Datang, or use Li Longji''s money to see who''s livestock and poultry are dead, and then compensate for it? If it is a relationship between natural disasters, if a disease is found in a certain area, it is necessary to kill all the poultry and livestock in the entire area, and the compensation is still ok. Zhang Xiaobao started to have a headache again. This development is fast. The various industries can''t keep up. The single side is highlighted. The result is just like the principle of wooden barrels. But if you wait for the other to develop together, and wait, then you have to wait until 10,000 years is too long, just for the day. Wang Hao also temporarily put down various problems in the Jiangnan West Road, picked up a piece of beef jerky, put a bite in his mouth, and followed it together, the force is important, and the people''s livelihood is also important. After a while, Wang Hao swallowed the last bit of beef, and bumped into Zhang Xiaobao, saying: "Xiaobao, get an insurance, open an insurance company, you are in charge of Datang Qianzhuang, it is convenient to accompany, welfare I can''t always rely on the court finances, and the money from you and my family and Li Longji." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard: "You don''t know how many means of swindling insurance, the mechanism can''t be perfected, or the technology can''t reach it. If the family raises a hundred chickens, they find that they are not good to sell, and they all die." If you are sick and die, you have to pay, do you give it? Do you know if the chicken is sick or not?" "You have to know how simple the people of Datang are, and add your economic appeal. Insurance is actually a profitable industry. Who will be fine if there is nothing wrong? Collecting the wealth of the people, saving everyone''s hardship, try Try it first, try it in the merchants, and if it''s good, then promote it to ordinary people." Wang Hao continued to swear Zhang Xiaobao. When she considers it, there will be people who lie to the insurance, but the number is small, and the scam can not be deceived at one time. As the experience of the person in charge of verification increases, the industry will become more and more perfect. No one can say that a system has emerged, and there are no loopholes. It can be gradually improved. If it is not done, it will always be a fantasy. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao, stood up and came to the door, opened the door and looked at the sky. The sky was clear, the clouds were not much, and it was not broken. Only a few white clouds like cotton floated in the windless sky. Leisurely, occasionally birds fly over, the sun shines down, giving people a little warmth. "Sometimes, I don''t want to think about what life is for, I am afraid of thinking about it, thinking about the development and ending of everything, even the meaning of living can''t be found, so I walked down and walked out every step. Can feel the power of feedback, this has a sense of existence. Since you said that you want to get an insurance company, you can get one, not why you are born, or not for vanity. Just for you, we have to find a thing that can make ourselves more fulfilling. Without goals and challenges, that is The sorrow of life. I like tranquility and dullness, but it is not the beginning of the plain, but the loneliness of seeking to defeat the land with a hoe, listening to a group of people who are not stable with the sword to discuss the sword, when looking back, the corner of the mouth is a flat smile dull. Do, you propose, I will perform, Minger and Li Longji set off, when he was on the boat, talk to him and ask him if he wants to enter one share, only one share, no more, no. After Zhang Xiaobao looked at it for a while, he said this and turned around and sat back. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and gave a sweet smile: "Quickly finish the things in your hand, go to bed early today, have been resting lately, and you have to eat a Wang Yao and the ginseng for dinner." The next day, Li Longjis eyes were dark and black. I had a dream last night, and I didnt sleep at all. I turned over and over, and occasionally I was thirsty. I still had to drink tea, and I couldnt sleep anymore. From small to large, he has not been to the south of the sea, just listen to people, look at the model in the palace, eat the local products out there, full of yearning for the sun, the beach, the coconut palm. At the moment, I finally have the opportunity to experience the experience myself. Its not easy. I have wings in my dreams, flying with the seagulls, my wings are blowing, I fly a few miles, I wake up again, I wake up, and the cover is let him give Get rid of the ground, cold. "Xiaobao really pitted people. When I went to Lilizhou, I chose winter. I didn''t wash it in a sea bath. Deliberately, the guarantee was deliberate. This time I can always wash it. It is not that the seasons are warm. Well, take it and take it away. You don''t need to have a morning meal. When you get on the boat, let Xiaobao do it, and eat more on an empty stomach." Li Longji was put on a hot towel by the maiden shi, and when he was going to get the dark circles down, his mouth was not idle, he spoke, and waved his hands to let the porridge go. When the sun rises high, when Li Longji sees Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao still sees that he has not slept well. He said: "Your Majesty, when you have more dreams in the evening, you cant eat anything after you get up early, drink some warmth. The wine, the face can be ruddy, what do you dream of?" "Dreaming that you have made two hundred different dishes for you, you will eat at noon, and you are not ready to prepare?" Li Longji shouted. "Oh, I thought you dreamed of the big things I want to discuss with you today, making money big things. If so, I am going to cook." Zhang Xiaobao turned and left. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 640： Xuzhou decision in the car "Hey, Xiaobao, staying, the dishes are not busy, and occasionally hungry is good for the body. Come. Before you come, Xiaobao, is not deliberately boasting you, it is really efficient for you to do things, I thought I could go out on board in the afternoon. Its not bad. Who thought that you were ready in the morning. Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao saying that he had money to earn, and he was interested. He shouted Zhang Yubao and waved. [Search for the latest updates at all] Money is a good thing, but unfortunately it is not easy to print, and then to issue, can only earn the same game rules. "Where are you ready? Let''s go together and go to Luoyang to assemble again. You still go to the boat first, take a nap, raise your spirits, wake up, eat lunch, and talk about making money." Set Bu Bao twisted back, said the last sentence, continue to walk in front of the lead. Li Longji put his hand on, and he told me not to lift it. Stepping on the car, walking away from the car, the distance of more than a thousand steps, when fitness. Going up to the car, Wang Hao has waited, soaked a pot of tea, and a few kinds of seeds and raisins, she herself is holding a cup of coffee, a small mouthful of small mouthfuls. Seeing the coffee, Li Longji couldn''t help but make a nap. He hated that taste. He thought that only Wang Hao could treat the black things as treasures, let the merchants running west to find them, and then get them to Luzhou to plant them, waiting to grow up. As a result, every time a businessman sent a transaction, he was reluctant to sell it. Smell the smell of glutinous rice, drink a bit like berberine, farther than tea. Wang Wei saw Li Longji look over and was busy with the carapace cup. It was afraid that people would grab it. In her opinion, coffee and tea are no different. They are the taste and aftertaste of bitterness. "Your Majesty, are you taking a nap for a while?" Zhang Xiaobao pinched a boiled bean and proposed to Li Longji. Seeing the cognac look over it, pushing the plate of the broad bean, and cognac likes to eat this. "I still have something to say, or I will not sleep well." Li Longji yawned and picked up the tea bowl and smelled the tea. He felt a lot of spirit. Traveling together, Wu Huizhen, sitting on the side, stopped talking to the Queen of the Queen and began to concentrate on it. Zhang Xiaobao did not touch the tea pot, reached out to open the small cabinet next to him, took out a thermos bottle, took a bowl, poured himself a bowl of rice wine, warmly pulled out the drawers on the side of the small side, and the inside of the dish was also the same. Broad beans, just cooked with fennel. Pick up a bite, drink wine, squint and enjoy a moment, said: "In fact, it is very simple, such as Beckham''s baby candy house, according to different agreements, to pay the newly established company, one day difficult Its hot, the candy they transported, and told the new company that the new company will compensate them according to the agreement, and you will try it? When the voice fell, Zhang Xiaobao gestured to Wang Hao to eat the beans in front of him. "Small treasure, what''s wrong with you, you have to eat fennel beans when you drink yellow wine? A brother is sour, do you eat fennel beans when you drink coffee?" Wang Hao opened the small skylight above the car, and the yellow wine tastes more than coffee and tea. . "I want to drink red wine and smoke cigars. The taste in the compartment is not bigger than opening the skylight, opening the fan, sour, it is also a kind of knitting." Zhang Xiaobao ate another bean and stopped it. Then he pulled out a small fried potato strip from the drawer and put it in front of Wang Hao: "Come on it, don''t have time to make dessert, do you want jam?" "Hey bee mi, greasy, see you two tired together every day, your teeth should be sweet, really admire you, you are not tired? Xiaobao, you say business, you will find something to eat. Li Longji can''t stand it anymore. I heard that when two people are not full moons, they will be together every day. In two or three years, they will be twenty years old. Can you stick together? admire. He did not say this, Wang Hao really did not want to eat, he said, Wang Hao smiled sweetly at Zhang Xiaobao: "French, I want to eat salt, you see, nothing in the coffee." "Then eat salt." Zhang Xiaobao took out a dish and passed it on. This is what Li Longji said: "This is called professional, xing is different, thinking is complementary, ideal is unified, yin is yang, no root Promise, is for..." "Its for Tai Chi. I know, dont tell the story about the story. I want to hear the compensation after the baby candy house signed the agreement with the new company and the profitability of the new company. Li Longji drank all the tea in the tea bowl and went up to the small one. It looked like an emergency. Zhang Xiaobao gave Li Longji another water, seven points full, said: "In fact, it is very simple, a new company, let others pay, a small part, wait for others to be affected, or go out of the problem, he can be from the company Get a portion, or even a full loss of compensation. Collecting the world''s wealth, Fu Wanmin''s injury, similar to taxation, is taken from the people, used in the people, is a supplement and improvement of taxation. For example, Datang''s taxation has a supply of medical care, and the craftsman''s arm has been accidentally broken. Go to the medical center to pick it up, raise it, have the Datang tax and your money support, and free of charge, without a craftsman. But the craftsman can''t work, and he has to live without work. He has two ways. One is to apply for unemployment benefits. The last time we said things, you also urged you to do it quickly. But this unemployment benefit is only to ensure that he and his family can live, not to die of hunger, but far from making up for the loss he can''t do. If he handed over the money to the new company and signed the agreement, the company would compensate him. He had earned consistent money in the previous day. According to the agreement, he might lose 600 yuan or consistent money. Every day, there is a date limit. In the agreement flat. After the explanation, Zhang Xiaobao continued to eat fennel beans and drink yellow wine, and he put a coin. Li Longji digested what Zhang Xiaobao said, and the car was quiet for a while. After a short while, the Queen of the Kings first said: "Can the warrior fight also apply?" "Warriors have state pensions, it is not impossible, but they cannot let the soldiers apply for themselves. Isn''t that the soldiers chilling?" Wang Hao answered this question. "What if someone wants to lie to the company?" Wu Huizhen asked. "This is a matter of detail when implementing the agreement. It cannot be eliminated and can only be gradually improved." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Li Longji also asked: "If Tubo Chun came to the disaster and signed an agreement with the company, is it a conflict with the court to reduce or exempt the tax? Or if you only give examples, if the craftsman hurts the arm, after the company pays, can he apply for unemployment subsidy?" "The two are not related. When the court is in power, when the company pays the same, the company pays for it, then it is a commercialization according to the agreement. If it is not commercialized, the company collects money for investment, although it can indirectly accelerate the depreciation of the national currency. However, when operating, it will inevitably increase the court tax. The court has more taxes and can be used to subsidize the people. In theory, the purchasing power of the monetary unit is reduced. In fact, the people have not experienced the evaporation of property. Zhang Xiaobao explained that he separated the public si. Li Longji squinted and thought for a while, saying: "I don''t understand, you and The way. The circulation is relatively reduced, the productivity is increased, and the depreciation is the product of the direct product and the indirect effect of the product. The depreciation is the currency. The depreciation of the commodity is the improvement of the living standard of the people. The devaluation is the disaster of the country. Li Longji did not think much about it, and said a set of his own theory, but he also knows this. He knows that the knowledge inside is deep, and the deep treasure can be used as a weapon that is sharper than the cannon to attack other things. The extent of the country. And it is still kind of anti-defense, step by step trap, yin soft time like a stream, soaking things silent, and when it is strong, like a sea tide, "shooting the shore." "Very good, very good, Li Longji, who knows how to use Xiaobao, is very satisfied, then see Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi said busyly: "Is it another kind of money? Is it right? It is only when the operation is not transferred to the Datang court. If it is bankrupt, the money of others will be gone?" Wang Hao finally finished drinking her coffee. "Momo belly: "Good drink, no matter hot or cold, taste like one, and the coffee tree grows in Luzhou. The result is that it is cheap to open a shop. At that time, cooperate with Beckham''s baby candy house, adults drink coffee, eat snacks, children continue to drink milk and juice, they will make a big profit. Praise a lot, Wang Yufang took over the words of Gao Lux: "I also want to go to the court to control the situation. In theory, there is indeed the possibility of bankruptcy. After all, I have raised a lot of money and used it for other investments. Money is not circulated, and it is a depreciation. But the loss and profit of the investment, pure cash operation, and not involving the industry, that is the zero-sum game, there is a balance of probability and stop loss range. This emerging industry that is about to emerge cannot be completely separated from the court control. The content will be supplemented by Xiaobao, and there is a system. Now I will operate it for Xiaobao. I believe it is no problem, and I dont have to worry about bankruptcy. "In this case, I agree, I wish to make a full investment." Li Longji nodded. "I followed the assistant." Wu Huizhen wants to participate. "I don''t agree. You can only take up 10% of your time. Otherwise, if you are easy to do other things, you need money. You can''t do it. I don''t want to do it. Huiyi Niangniang is involved." Zhang Xiaobao objected. Li Longji stunned, after a little pondering, said: "Reconsideration, first open, the matter of shareholdings is good to discuss, oh, go to the river, Xiaobao, how do you say that the ship is less?" Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and looked out the window. Only two miles were counted. Now I can only see the boat in the river. See Li Longjis transfer of the topic, use the delay plan, and dont chase after talking about the matter just now, saying: Because part of it To help transport the materials, cooperate with the Tubo disaster relief, and the other part to Beckham, they can gather in Luoyang to a large enough team, I do not know if they are playing along the way? Send a newspaper." "I said one by one, you are one to one, what is open in the water, Xiaoyuan, it is up to you, look at it? A city wall, what can be seen, Xuzhou only, the military is the place to fight." The boat of Biebo and his party sailed along the stream, and sailed all the way. He had already arrived in Xuzhou, and then went south, and went to Chuzhou, which is the area around Suzhou. Beckham is singing the song with Xiaoyuan, and seeing Xiaoyuan taking a telescope to look elsewhere, he is very dissatisfied. Xiaoyuan did not put down the telescope, and continued to look at it. He looked at the washstone where the dock was down the shore to wash clothes and water. When Beckham touched him, he said: "Beckham, Where do you say the custom, like to put the child in a tub, and then let the children flow down and play with themselves?" "Ah?" Beckham said, picking up the telescope from Xiaoyuan, saying: "The story is smashed, and then it was taken away by the monk. I look, what?? Yeah, what about the woman who is going to the river? Give me salvation, on the shore, take the woman''s hand to me, she dares to kill." When Bidden was nervous, there was a woman at the downstream washing stone. The wooden tub filled with the child was placed in the water. The tub was like a well of leaves in the river. . While yelling, Beckham took off his coat and made an arc. He jumped down and jumped out. He knew that the distance was far away, but he still struggled to swim there. Xiaoyuan paused and shouted: "I still want to do something, call the people there, save people, arrest people, I drop my brother and sister, I hope the water is not cold." After shouting, he also jumped down. The Yellow River did not dare to jump because of the cold water. The guards on the ship did not dare to delay, like the dumplings, they jumped down. Some people on the shore ran to catch people, and the crowds gathered. When the small shell swims to wash the rock, the tub has turned over, but the children inside are magically squatting down a distance and being fished by a small fishing boat. "Give me the child, I will see, the person is holding on to it, Xiaoyuan, hurry up, waiting for you." Xiaobei is on the water, pointing at the fisherman, letting the child come over, turning his head and greeting again. Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan performed well today, and threw himself to the position of Beckham. He wiped the water on his face and looked at the shore. The woman was already under control. A pair of eyes cried and swelled like a peach. There are still tear marks on his face. The fishermen didn''t know the identity of Beckham, but they didn''t dare to delay the family''s arranging. They shook the boat and came over. They reached for Beckham and said, "Poor, the baby girl has no ears, no wonder to throw. In the river, hey, the **** of heaven." Beckham didn''t reach out and listened to the fishermen''s words. He thought for a moment and said with a sigh of relief: "What day is it? Give me the child, don''t let the person live without it? I have to ask, what happened? child?" The fishermen hesitated for a moment, watching the xiong mouth of Xiaobeilu out of the water is very high, and then handed the child over. Beckham extended his hands, Xiaoyuan also came to help, two people held the child, and steadily stepped on the washstone. When I stepped on the stone, Beckham didn''t ask, and the woman slammed it first: "My son, it''s not a mother-in-law, you are in the wrong place, my son." "Cry? I know that my heartache is still thrown into the water? You shut up and said, "Why did you make a mistake? I was born in my Tang Dynasty and still made a mistake? I have to see, who does not want to let the children live," Doctor, come over." Xiaobei screamed and screamed. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 641： Red dust is hard to decide to borrow Beckham had no idea of ??returning the child to a woman. Soon, a group of doctors came over, and there was a family squatting, holding the child over, listening to it with a stethoscope, taking the pulse, and being responsible for changing the package. Beckham and Xiaoyuan also made people use the credit to encircle them, waiting for the credit to be withdrawn. The two men were already dry, unless the hair was still wet. [Search for the latest updates at all] The woman who glanced at the crying, but still twitching and dare not resist, Beckham turned his head and remembered the fishermen who helped save the people. It is three people who look very old. They always want to live in the river. The wind is big and the skin is not good. Therefore, it seems that the age is older than the actual one. In addition to this person, there are four more people on board, exactly five people, an equally old fu person, a young man, and a young woman, plus a little boy similar to Beckham, young. The woman is in the middle of the ring, a baby, is milking the child, slightly sideways, not too evasive of others. "I haven''t thanked the old man for helping me. Come, take a hundred dollars and give it to the old man." When Beckham spoke, he put up his feet and wanted to see the child who was milked, but he couldn''t see it, people eat it. What about milk? The fishermen who saved the people were nervous at the beginning. When they heard Beckhams words, their faces suddenly changed, sinking, twisting their faces and spitting out two words: No. The other three adults were equally ugly, and even the boy who was similar to Beckhams age snorted, indicating that he was angry. "Don''t, you saved my child, I also help your children not much money, add clothes to the children to wear." Beckham can talk, pointing to the child who was milked. Immediately there is the inner court''s jealousy and male chores in the past public relations, so that people can accept the money. The woman who took the child in the water did not do it: "My child." "Now, I am not going away. It is mine. Your child has drowned. From now on, her surname is Zhang. It was my sister Zhang Tanbeis sister-in-law, and turned into a ten-person, and inspected the Datang area together. Beckham did not have a good face for this woman, pointing to the rescued child. "Yes, there are ten people in the future, and the sky is full of evil spirits, and there is no one to listen to." Xiaoyuan also supports. The fishermen who saved the children are shirking their money. When they hear Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, they will grab the banknotes and go to the arms. Think about not turning their heads to the same woman who is also full of wind and frost, saying: "Good collection, no money, Xiaobei sent, made a purse to the baby to wear, more blessings, no disease and no disaster." Fu people nodded again and again, carefully picking up the past, squatting in the arms, hands are not moving. Beckham stunned: "Money is to buy clothes for children." "There is clothes in the house. "The fishermen do not change their original intentions." Beckham looked at Xiaoyuan very helplessly, Xiaoyuan was on his own momo, the clothes changed, there was no money, and the feet reached out, and a coin was taken from the pocket of the manservant next to him and handed over: "Give, put the coin In the purse, the effect of the coin I gave was the same as that given by Beckham. It is a pity that the banknotes were stored for a short period of time, hu, using the money given by Beckham to buy things, wearing a comfortable and healthy food, using a pickpocket. The fishermen are also welcome to take the coins in Xiaoyuans hands. The 100-year-old does not intend to go back. The woman who put the child in the water, when she heard Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, was equally honest, and looked at the daughter who was re-wrapped with cotton flannel, and her face suddenly smiled. Beckham scared: "Isn''t it going crazy? Don''t scare me, you are crazy, I don''t take guilty, it''s the child you throw first, then I have to come, tell, tell you, you''re even I am not afraid of you when you bring the lawsuit to the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty. From Dali Temple to Yushitai, no, no one speaks for you." Xiaoyuan touched Beckham next to him: "What do you say to her? Doctor, go see, can you cure?" "I am not crazy," the woman said quickly. "Know, you are a normal person, don''t move, the doctor is going." Xiaoyuan said. "I am not crazy, I am happy, I can live again, my child can live, said that I had a mischief to reincarnate, said that I would not go to the water, said that I am a demon fu, I thought, The child will not go to the water, she will die, I will go back and cast the well, be a ghost, I will also pester them." Fu people seem to be talking to themselves, and they seem to explain to Xiaobei Xiaoyuan. In a few words, let the people around them understand. The fu people laughed again and again: "Haha, hahaha, but my child used to rob this, right, its gone, its the Datang patrol, and its true, from Dali Temple to Yushitai, no one. Dare to move, ha, group to group, patrol the place, swearing corrupt officials, playing the faint king. Beckham, I can work, I was originally the shackle of their family, I will do whatever I want, you let me be your family, I will sleep for two hours, I can eat all the leftovers, wear I can do it with rough clothes and a sleeping room. Speaking, Fu people have to squat, but they cant be moved. Beckham and Xiaoyuan didn''t say anything. One didn''t want to, and said to Fu people: "Where does the main family have such treatment? You don''t say dirty words, who knows what you are saying is true or false?" Beckham nodded, but also did not believe what the other party said, while pondering that this fu people lacked the heart, sleep for two hours, then do not sleep when there is a spirit to work? "Red child, my red child, came for the father." When the scene was deadlocked, a man rushed from outside the crowd, screaming and screaming. Not waiting to be close, was stopped by people: "Stand up, who?" "Red child, my family is in the red, there is no ear, I am her, my poor child, let me see, hurt?" This person has to go inside. "She is not your child, she is a villain reincarnation, Beckham, that is him, his family said that my daughter and I are ominous." Fu people shouted at the man. "I didn''t say it, it''s you, your mad woman, I didn''t look at it today, you actually want to kill my red child, you are a vicious heart." The man retorted. "You are mad, you are the Xu Gangfu main book. When I bought it, I won my body. I didn''t even give a name. If the child is born, I will kill her. You, you dare to marry. Edited." Fu people shouted with a scorpion, shocked others to frown. Beckham looks at this and looks at that. It doesn''t tell who is telling the truth, who is telling the truth. See the two people still have to argue and block: "Stop, Xu, state, the Lord, the book? Six, goods, officials? Official, the official said it should be true, right? Come, the main book adult, you come near, right, close, brother, you ask. Zhongbei is so called, naturally it is called seven brothers such as his brother Xiaohai Xiaohai did not jump down, came over, and Li Wei and Paner. Xiaohai people seem to be stable, and they usually do calculations when they are free, but they can always get support from the nine children, so when they are in trouble, Beckham always thinks about this brother. Xiaohai looked at the main book where he was standing. He was watched by the people. He didnt say anything, only looked up, from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and when the main book was seen to be tui trembled, he asked: "For your niece. Did the red child rush from home?" "Yes, I went home and suddenly found that the red child was gone. I heard the people say that the mad woman was holding the river and walking, but it was a pity that it was late. Thanks to some of your help, the sense of the lower office. I dont know what to do, down the official..." "What time is it now?" Xiaohai waited for the other party to continue to ask and ask. "Its three o''clock, it''s almost the same." The main book replied. Xiaohai nodded and asked again: "It must be very tired to run along the road?" "Tired, ah, no, in fact, the lower official only thinks about the red child, forgets that tired is not tired, where is still concerned about these, now I feel tired, full of power." The main book gasped and said. "Do you know why we are so clever today?" Xiaohai asked again. The main book shook his head, and then nodded: "It must be that my family''s red child is a big blessing, and I have met a noble person." "Wrong, its nine of us. I suddenly made the same dream together last night. Do you guess who we dreamed of? Yan Zheng, when Hong Nong was in the water, he was arrested and placed in Suzaku Street, and now he has not died. Yan Xianling, dreaming of his appearance when he lie, oh, how so kind? You know?" Xiao Hai said to the other person, the tone is very dull. "The lower official did not lie, the sentence is true." The main book obviously could not stand. "Nobody said that you lied, I have something unclear. When you are three times, you are not in the door, do you go home to do it?" Xiaohai said that the voice was still very light when he said the words, but in the end he suddenly raised his voice. The county''s main book was scared and sat down on the ground. He said, "I, I am at the door, processing, book, booklet, back, going home, taking materials, right, materials, and letting go." "You put the materials in the door to your home? Go back and take it? Then you know what''s going on, run over? Then your home is close to the door?" Xiaohai was still asking. "Yes, yes, near, run, run." The main book replied. Xiaohai stopped talking to the main book this time. Instead, he turned and said to his sister: "Beckham, let''s avoid it. It''s too **** to accept, you can use it." Why? Beckham asked, looking at the main book that suddenly became pale. "Because he lied, there are still a lot of green vegetables on his official boots, and there are traces of green and green in his mouth. What is the purpose of this boat stop?" Xiaohai said the problem in the main book, and then asked. "Aim? Ah, the purpose is to send the cherry cream that the city sent with the boat to Xuzhou to deal with it. In Xuzhou, the vegetables are added here, especially the cabbage in the winter storage. It is made into kimchi. When it arrives in Hangzhou, it sells on the road. Have green vegetables to eat. Mother wants to eat cucumber, the cucumber on board is long, not fresh enough. Because winter is not too cold, just make a simple greenhouse to produce cucumber. There is also the pork and chicken on the barge, let the kitchen make a good meal, and the craftsmanship of the house is good. It is sold together in Xuzhou, and the fresh ones are put on the ship for storage. Xiaobei took the finger and calculated the purpose of staying. After the exchange was completed, not only wouldnt he lose money, but he would add all the way to the hu, and he planned to go all the way to buy and sell. Around the crowd watching the conversation between the two people, many people are sighing, it is Zhang Xiaobao''s younger brother and sister, and they have to make money along the road, even if they have to go out after the family, they don''t have to worry about starvation. The county''s main book was stupid, looking at his official boots, and wiping a mouth, his hand began to tremble. Xiaohai took the message and said: "Yes, so his main book is not at all in the door. He is running to the dock, hiding next to it, not forgetting to grab the cucumbers from the people. He either wants to spy on intelligence, or is worried about our purpose, or wants to find an opportunity to meet with us, but either way, it proves that he is lying. Also, when he spoke, it was different from the place where the fu people looked. He was watching us. The Fu people are watching the children. We are so attractive. So terrible? If you dont make a loss, you wont be afraid of knocking on the door. Is Hu Hus general not afraid of us? When you want to go out of the way, when you look at us, the emperors uncle stops, what reaction will it be? "I will be very anxious. Even if I can''t get together, I will keep looking around and change to my brother and sister. Someone will dare to stop killing people. I know that there is another person on Suzaku Street. Let''s do it." Beckhams little hand pointed to the main book and said angrily. "I am guilty. I am guilty and I plead guilty. I am looking for an opportunity to get close to you and get some benefits. The child''s business is my family affair. I can''t do this to me." The main book completely gave up the luck of luck. He did not expect that Xiaohai could be so powerful. There is no need for extra means. Look at people. If you ask a few words, then everything will be clear. Beckham smiled and slammed his hand and prepared the executioner to kneel down. Beckham turned around the main book for two laps and said: "I have no interest in knowing your surname, I don''t care if your chores are not chores, we are the Datang patrols." On behalf of the Holy Land, you lie, you are bullying. The sin has been caught by us, and your sin has increased by five. I don''t care if you live or die, and you are not here to set your sins. Go back and let the **** officials of this state take you to the capital. You must go with the cadres, Dali Temple, and Yushitai. Throwing this sentence, Beckham turned to go to the ship''s whereabouts, to go back, Xiaoyuan gestured to bring Fu people, and also walked back. No one is going to touch this main book at all. He is very free for the time being. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t run Beckham. It means letting him go to the house to sin and then be taken away. If you have the courage, you will run, then the sea. Capture the instrument. Surrounded by silence for a while, the sound of the sounds rang out, and the people really felt the strength of Beckham and others, and also lamented the fate of the birth of no ears. "He is the master of the house, this money?" On the fishing boat, "old, fu man''s hand is still placed in the xiong mouth, holding the one hundred dollars and asking "old, head." The old man thought for a while and said: "hu, the money has to be hu, change a big ship, do a few clothes, prepare for the family, and then give money together, one hundred can not separate hu, separate hu, retrieved Money is not given by Beckham, it is not working, and coins are passed down." The son nodded at the same time as the daughter-in-law of the milk child, and he was deeply impressed. Go back to the boat on the boat, drink a bowl of **** syrup, and run to see children without ears. The child is eating milk in the mother''s arms. Fu people are more emotionally stable. They also have a look in their eyes. They are feeding the children while they help the face with a hot towel, and they say that she wants to eat boiled eggs and Pork broth soup. I promised to cook down, but the kitchen gave me four dishes, one soup, the soup is black chicken soup, the dish is iron plate lamb, sweet and sour cabbage, cucumber golden needle mushroom, tomato scrambled eggs, plus a seasonal fruit plate, but not much . "I want to drink pork elbow soup, not salt." Fu people looked at the child in their arms and took courage and reluctantly raised what she was going to eat. "Its not popular to drink pig''s elbow soup now. What you eat now is the same as that of my mother and Xiao Niang. They have a baby in their stomach. The news is passed back. My brother and sister specialize in medical school. My chefs have a meeting to discuss the food distribution, I look at my sister?" Beckhams voice appeared at the door, and people followed in and wanted to see the rescued child. When a fu person listens, it is something that people give to a person who wants to kill a person. Rest assured, and turned over: "Look." Xiaobei sees the other party and does not hold the child over the front to show it to himself. He still feeds, does not force, and the baby eats. "When I look back, I ask my brother and sister, there are no two ears that have no effect on the baby, let them find a way, you live in my house, when you are scheduled for you, the baby we raise, such a father does not matter. You look for another person, don''t think about him, I have already opened the net. Oh, he can''t die, the crime of bullying the king, the emperor''s uncle will not care, but the official he does not want to continue to be, even his own children are abandoning Parents, will they be good to the people? Looking at the child''s ear there is only one hole." Beckham is very distressed. Listening to Beckham, Fu people can only nod, eyes staring at Beckham, watching for a while to look down at their daughter, I feel so cute, my daughter is already asleep, not even a milk thistle. After waiting for the child to pick up, Fu people found that they were hungry. They looked at Beckham and said, "I have to eat, I can''t help you do things first." "I didn''t say that you want to do things now. What you need to do now is to raise your body, feed my sister, eat it, eat fish at night, and have beef bones, yak, and my share. Tomorrow is like a deer. The meat is eaten for a month anyway, and it is basically different every day. Beckham also sat at the table, letting people send a glass of juice, sucking with a bamboo tube, and watching the fu people eat. Fu people know, "Don''t look at your unconscionable man is a master book. Life at home is good, but they are not comparable to Beckham. There are only two kinds of dishes in front of you. The same person took a bite, Fu people asked to Beckham: "What is this, and this?" "This is a tomato. My brother likes to call tomato. My sister likes to call tomatoes. Si Nong Temple is hurrying to cultivate seeds. After a few years, all the people in the Tang Dynasty can plant seeds. They can cook and eat fruits. That is a golden needle mushroom, the output is very small, usually only the five elements of the capital to eat, brother and sister said that nutrition, similar to other mushrooms, can be replaced, but the taste is different" to do things for the mother, the mother must first like Eat it. There are also peppers. Its hot, and my brother actually let the people at the Si Nong Temple get together the peppers and tomatoes, saying that they will grow like that pepper. Are you saying its fun? Beckham is introduced in general, and the small hand draws a look like a bell pepper. Fu people nod: "Its fun, its delicious, but there are many people who cant eat it. Hey, the rich have the lives of the rich, and the poor have the lives of the poor. "Isn''t it, my brother said, if you feel that your life is not easy to change, then you will change the land. In the winter, the north is cold, you can''t eat cucumber, you can eat it now, and the people who believe in it are locusts. Enjoy what the unbelievers made." The education that Beckham had contacted made her not accept her life at all, and Zhangkou said that she would fight with the sky. Fu people listened to Beckham''s words, can''t say anything else, head down and eat, Beckham holds the cup and thinks about things. Perhaps Fu people are really hungry, maybe she is afraid that the children are hungry, or maybe the dishes are really delicious, the wind has eaten all the dishes, and there are two bowls of rice, when eating fruits, Beckham Still squinting at the eyes with a shocked look. "You, you didn''t support it? Eat a little mountain pill, walk slowly on the deck." Take a bath, rest, and my sister is taken care of. I suddenly remembered a very important sensation and asked them to discuss. Beckham looked at Fu people with concern, shook his head, and got up and left. Fu people watched Xiaobei leave, momo''s own belly: "Is it delicious, the cook on board should be more powerful than the water and the blue sea sand?" ...... When the gadget came to another room, Xiaoyuan and other ten children were learning. To be precise, Xiaoyuan was reviewing. He was telling Li Wei and Paner. "Stop and stop, I will discuss things with you. I think, is it that I have a lot of children in Datang, I was born badly, I was thrown away, and I have a female baby, we want to stop, right? Xiaoyuan. "Yes, stop, where do you start? Tell the people that you are doing this wrong? I am afraid they will not listen, do you want to send out my intelligence organization to go door to door?" Xiaoyuan stopped and said that he had to stop. Li Wei and Paner saw Xiaobei, and they left behind Xiaoyuan. They ran to Beckham and leaned back to listen to Beckham. Others have stopped learning. "To discuss together, the method will always come up. I will first say, let''s compose the story of ghosts and gods to scare them and say how to throw away the children." Beckham provoked the topic and first came up with a solution. Others began to think about the Lord''s mercy, until the arrival of dinner, nine children and two small children, finally came up with a routine and arranged for hands-on implementation. "It''s a sunny day, the birds are screaming, the swallows are flying low, the water flowing eastward, when are you going? Come, cheers!" In the early morning, Zhang Xiaobao stood outside the cabin and brushed his teeth. He sprinkled the dry glass of water into the river without any hygiene. He merged with the river and went east. Wang Hao has been properly packed, looking for Zhang Xiaobao to go to dinner, and then go to the left side of the deck to see him, listening to his poems xing big hair, look up at the sky, dark clouds, no wonder the swallows fly low. "Xiaobao, hurry up, wait for you to eat, sunny day, is this the legendary image infinite stretch? It has the effect of space transposition, which piece of the day do you change over? Don''t grind it, look at the sky, it is estimated that a heavy rain can''t run, for a few days in a row, maybe somewhere is affected by the disaster, there is a lot of help. "I came here, the disaster is normal, the scope is not big. I really want to say which year, all the places in Datang are all good weather, I feel amazed." Zhang Xiaobao spit out the last bite of water, followed Wang Hao into the cabin, the sails on the ship All fell, ready to meet the storm. When I came to the restaurant, Li Longji and others were also there. I didnt move the chopsticks. I saw Zhang Xiaobao waiting for the situation. "Early." Zhang Xiaobao said hello and sat down in his position. Li Longji took up the chopsticks: "Xiaobao, can let you wait for you to eat, how do you say how you feel?" "When I am eating at noon, I am waiting for you, I can''t do it, I can do it." Zhang Xiaobao regrets the act of poetry when brushing his teeth. "There is no need, you help me to think of a good idea, hey, I can wait for you tomorrow." Li Longji ate, and talked while eating. Zhang Xiaobao took a bite of an omelet and asked: "Which industry is the idea?" "You think about it," Li Longji said. "Well, industry, how?" Zhang Xiaobao proposed one. Li Longji nodded in something in his mouth and agreed. "There are a lot of industrial technologies. Considering the confidentiality of raw materials and technology, there are not many people who can use it in people''s livelihood. So, let them design several kinds of manpower that may provide power, or peeling machines for animal power and water and wind. The technical content is low, the material can be made of wood on the shelf, and the quality of the steel in the key place is made. If the big part is broken, then the parts can be changed, the production efficiency can be improved, and the time saved can be done, even if it is literacy or literacy. ? Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and came up with an idea. He took advantage of the work that Li Longji considered and quickly ate it. He didn''t want to wait for others to finish eating, and he still had an empty stomach. Li Longji thought that Zhang Xiaobao said that his mouth did not stop. After a while, nod and agreed. "So, it''s settled." Zhang Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiaobao, don''t eat too much, there are still things to eat in a while." Li Longji whispered to Zhang Xiaobao. "Okay, I only drink a bowl of soy milk and eat two fried eggs." Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly agreed to come down and finally finished eating a meal. I was planning to drink some tea. When I was resting, the heavy rain fell outside and slammed on the deck. Li Longji shouted Zhang Xiaobao again. On the deck of the bow is a large umbrella with a barbecue shelf, a water basin next to it, a shrimp in the basin, and two bottles of wine. When Zhang Xiaobao sat opposite, Li Longji poured wine on Zhang Xiaobao and said with emotion: "Smoke rain mngmng, wave of tides, when it is a good time to chat and drink, but there are many worries in the heart, how many people drop water? Where? The bridge road is difficult? Xiaobao, what do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao slaps his head in distress, knowing this, let Li Longji go out to play well, the house leaks, the road is muddy, repairing, is it all right? When considering how to answer, the inner courtyard of the family came over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son, there is news coming from Datang Qianzhuang, Xiaobei little lady, they use the baby candy house and their own toy house, And other jewellery as a mortgage, yu from the Datang Qianzhuang loan, Datang Qianzhuang to call back, saying that they are too young, do not go through the formalities, you see?" v4 Chapter 642： Raising money has his way The 644th chapter raises money and has his way The words of the inner court made Li Longji temporarily give up the intention of Zhang Xiaobao to help others to repair the house and repair the road, and called the inner court to turn back to Yu. [Search for the latest updates at all] "How much do they need for Beckham?" "Back, I don''t know how much money I need. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi want to borrow three million yuan. All of their things are added together. The normal valuation is around six million. Because of the added value of jewelry processing and baby. The brand uncertainty of the candy house is so much that it can be loaned up to half of the total value, three million." The inner court replied that when talking about Beckham and others, there was a smile on the inside of the inner court. Li Longji waved his hand and the inner court retreated. "Xiao Bao, send a message to ask Beckham to see what they are doing?" Li Longji came to interest and urged. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Don''t ask, since they don''t care if they want money at home, they want to do things on their own. It is normal for Datang Qianzhuang to reject their loan application and see what they can think of." "If possible, I want to give them three million, a little money. It is difficult for them to use their own things to mortgage." Li Longji had a distressed appearance. Three million words were said to be so casual from his mouth. Ten years ago, he was absolutely not so emboldened. "Beckham, they can''t afford our money, they just have to go out once, they are free, they want to do things, then let them try, they can''t do bad, lose some money, for them, they can get the harvest from life. It is the most important." During the speech, Zhang Xiaobao has put red charcoal in the grill, and the outside is still misty and rainy, the contrast of the hatchback contrast makes the umbrella look very comfortable. Li Longji shook his head with a smile, took a bamboo stick and opened a fresh prawn belly, took out the internal organs, put it on, put it on the shelf, and then wore the other one, and said, "In recent years." I only lived a relatively happy life. I used to have a hard time fighting with the courtiers. The palace was not stable. There are also neighboring countries, the foreign ethnic groups in the northern part of Hebei Road. The only thing that can be said to be better is the national treasury. The appearance is abundant. If you dont know the life of the people now, and you and I told me about the situation later, I thought it was big. The people of Tang are already very good. Thanks to you and you, there is your power, I don''t have to worry about the misconduct of the courtiers, and forgive them can''t turn the sky, so life is enjoyment, not distress, go down to the people, go to my emperor, who still No troubles? Thinking all day, not living. Zhang Xiaobao puts the handle brush on the hand and brushes the salt water on the shrimp. The shrimp will be eaten like this. If it is not Li Longji''s mouth weight, even the salt water will not be brushed. Listening to Li Longjis emotions, he kept talking and said: No one in power can solve all the troubles of the people, but at least to make the people not worry about survival, to do this. Point, even if it is successful, it is very difficult anyway." "Yes, its hard, its hard to do it, Xiaobao, what did I say?" Li Longji gently turned his head and flipped the bamboo stick on his hand, suddenly asked. "Its good to say that the days have passed." "Not this sentence, front." "Give Xiaobei money." "Front ahead." "Let me eat." "Go back." "Give them a blessing." "Eat shrimp, its best to make a point when you eat it for your own hands, right?" "Yes, thank you, your loyalty." "The watch is loyal." "Chen''s loyalty to Datang can be learned, and he is more willing to protect his security." "The next time I put it to the front, you won''t talk about the words that go through the fire and the fire?" "I have to say that I am going to repair the house." "Well, drink, its really the umbrella outside the rain and the water is smashing, the grill is drying the shrimp and the glass of wine. The pontoon is like a horse, and the peoples livelihood is like a heart." Li Longji raised his toast. "Dry!" Zhang Xiaobao looked up and grabbed the bottle and gave Li Longji a cup and himself, and then toasted: "Done cup, the wild goose south to fly back, another cup, the people''s family affairs are their own. The upper position should be done Who is the master of the road to repairing the bridge?" "Oh! Im still telling you about it? You are the best person, dont want to do small things, then who do you know to know? Tell me who to tell? Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao, took the shrimp handed over by Zhang Xiaobao, took a bite, nodded, and said that it tasted good. Then he drank a glass of wine and said: "Change the yellow wine, look at you and drink wine, not a cup of tea. Keep your hands dry and awkward." Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and shouted "Boiled Wine" to the inner court, which was a dozen steps away. He turned back and picked up a shrimp. He took a small bite and slowly chewed it. He said to Li Longji: "We said earlier that we must let local wealthy families and homesicks be eligible to participate in local administrative decisions, then select them at different levels, and finally come to Beijing. Why not let them do it?" "Yes, I am so hungry. When I finish eating, I will immediately make a decree. It was difficult for you before. It is not easy for your family to go to the county. How can you pay attention to the households in the village? The local things are done locally, then Reported to the county, the county is audited by the county, your home can make a force, help to secretly verify." Li Longji took a shot and looked very happy. He took out the live shrimp and continued processing. Zhang Xiaobao licked his mouth, picked up the charcoal clip, and scraped the white s charcoal on the charcoal surface. If he knew that he would not say a way, Li Longji would not stop so, and accompany him for a whole day. Is it easy for the emperor to eat? "Xiao Bao, you said, I am easy to eat with you? I risked the cold, I have to work for you, just want to make you happy, so I can walk with me, when I come back, Go all the way, how?" Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to speak out, Li Longji complained. Zhang Xiaobao was so scared by Li Longjis words that he would not move until he felt the temperature of the charcoal fire, and then he plucked his hand violently, pondering for a while, biting his teeth and saying: Cheng, if you dare to go, I will dare to accompany, from Jiangnan West Road turns to Luzhou once, and you know what is going on when you walk." "Then try." Li Long said that the base gas is not enough. At this time, the inner courtyard had put the red mud stove over, and there was a wine jar with a mud seal on it. The wine inside was naturally Shaoxing rice wine, not bought, it was sent by a businessman who cooperated with Zhang Wang over there. Send a lot every year. Zhang Xiaobao prefers to drink wine. He almost went to the yellow wine and occasionally drank it. Most of them were used for cooking. The people were well-hidden, so he was poured into the pot with a spoonful of spoon. Wine, that is, wine, pure wine, even if it is boiled wine and other things, like tea, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not used to add ginger, sugar, salt and so on. Li Longji watched Zhang Xiaobao play with the small stove and the wine. He suddenly said: "I knew that I would eat shrimp, so that you can be a drunken shrimp. Now...its too late." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and boiled the wine and said: "One time, people will catch two fishes, and when the boat gathers in the afternoon, they will make rapid progress." In the cabin, Wang Hao accompanied Wu Huizhen and the Queen of the Queen. Wu Huizhen is more about asking where the sale and purchase of Wang Haos family is, how to arrange the manpower, and what is going on in the process of perfecting the system. She is planning to develop in this direction. The Queen of Queens is talking about children. I asked where Beckham and others have recently arrived, and have come to mention their sons and daughters. Wang Hao responded freely, saying that when he was buying and selling, he could bring the children''s things together, and the three of them talked very much. Similarly, Wang Hao also received news from his home that Beckham and others went to the loan to be rejected. "Da Tang Qianzhuang management is too odious, Beckham can still rely on their accounts? Let Xiaobao pack people, Beckham their things do not say three million, shouting 30 million, how many people rush to buy. The Queen of the Queen was dissatisfied with the news and reported the injustice to Beckham and others. Wu Huizhen very much agrees with the practice of Qianzhuang and said: "My sister doesn''t blame the local money management, and there is no rule. I agreed to the loan of Beckham today. Other children will steal the money at home to change the money tomorrow, don''t give it?" "Beibei they are different from other children, hey, you said that they want money to do what?" Queen Wang suddenly thought of this problem, three million is not a small number. Wang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, since my brother and sister are asking for money at home, they naturally have their own plans. Let them go. The family raises children. When you let go, you have to let go, do it right, count the children, do it wrong. It is the expense of the cultivation of the family. This is the difference between the children of the family and the children of ordinary people. The children of the family have enough resources for their attempts. As long as they are not too stupid, they often open a great distance from the children of ordinary people. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen nodded and immediately shook their heads. Wu Huizhen said: "That depends on who compares with you, and Xiaobao, the family of the family must also lose s, you have learned too much." "This is the power of education. The purpose is to let a small number of ordinary children and children work hard to draw closer to the children of the family. Since there is not enough resources to get the experience through the actual actions like the children of the family, then I learned it indirectly from books." Wang Hao mentioned the important xing of education. "Why isn''t it, it''s time to educate the children. The children of Datang are better than the children in other places. There are a few more Beckhams. How can they look at the surrounding countries?" The Queen''s words are still so aggression. "Little lady." He pulled a little hatch from the outside and whispered his head. "What?" asked Wang. "The news came, Xiaobei, they did not pay the money, they immediately contacted the branches of other large commercial banks in Xuzhou. Up to now, the information shows that they have reached an agreement with the three major commercial banks. The firm agreed to support five million in cash, and four other business divisions are asking for help from the telegraph." Hey replied. Wang Hao, after a few interest and laughed: "Five million? Or is it temporary? It is me and Xiaobao''s younger brother and sister, it seems that I have done a few hands, and Xiaobao''s acting style, Did not fall in the name." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 643： Seeking cooperation and another family Chapter 643 Seeking cooperation and another family Wu Huizhen also stunned. This just heard that Beckham and his party failed to apply for a loan, and the three million has disappeared. It immediately became five million. Money, really so good? "The **** money house management, see what kind of Beckham they are forced into? Three million is still difficult for Beckham to look at them, I will look back and talk about it." [Search for the latest update] The Queen of the Queen was not happy. When she thought that Xiaobeis nine children were troubled by the money, the heart would be uncomfortable. Others children were so big that they would marry their loved ones, and Xiaobei had to work hard. The Queen Wang thought more and more sad, and said angrily: "Beibei they are really, they have to raise money themselves, this house has written down, let people ask, see what business or group they have after they look for the past. Refused, they made Beckham uncomfortable for a while, and this palace told them to be uncomfortable." Wang Xiao smiled: "Mother, do not need this, who makes Beckham uncomfortable, Beckham will shoot themselves, it is estimated that after catching up with Hangzhou, you can see the children." "Beibei revenge is a matter of Beckham. This is the heart of the palace. You and Xiaobao can''t colden the heart of your younger brother and sister, and you have to kneel down. This time you don''t help. When seeing Beckham see him, he What should I do? Hey, what do you say about Beckham asking for money?" The Queen of the Kings is still not arrogant. In her opinion, whoever sees Beckham is not guilty of smiling faces, and those who have no love for cute children are not good people. Wang Hao shook his head: "They don''t say that I and Xiaobao will not ask, so as not to dispel their positive xing, children do things more often than adults." "If it is lost?" Wu Hui asked. "That depends on how they plan to Beckham. If they want to persist, they will take the initiative to negotiate with me and Xiaobao. I and Xiaobao will turn over the debts. Others will not dare to collect debts. If they do not take over, they will affect others. Cash flow. If they don''t want to stick to it, they will be silent, meaning that they will lose their money. This is the unique power of the child. I will help them with the debts of Xiaobao. Xiaobao is in trouble. He must guide his younger brother and sister from the side to reinvigorate. Continue to do business, where to fall and where to climb. Wang Hao said with a smile. "Oh, this palace is to know why Beckham and others are smart, because they have the best brothers and sisters in the world, hey, talk about military command." The Queen of the Queen took Wang Hao and began to talk about the study of war. Zhang Xiaobao also received news here, Li Longji, who was drinking at the front of the bowl, slammed the wine onto the grill. "Nothing is okay, licking your own food, don''t feel dirty, Xiaobao, you are not guilty?" Li Longji coughed a few times, very embarrassed. Zhang Xiaobao picked up the vinegar next to the prawn and sprayed it on the shrimp: "I don''t think it, you can''t know, under normal circumstances, you should eat vinegar, especially shrimp and crab, eat refreshing, and drink ginger. I will try it later." "Well, when you don''t dislike it, you have already sprayed it, and it has been sprayed. Since you said, I will give it to you." Li Longji said depressedly. Zhang Xiaobao put down the vinegar and looked at the shrimp on the grill: "The fish is getting up quickly. I will give you the grilled fish later, come and kneel down, I will respect you a bowl." Li Longji drank the rest of the wine in the bowl. He slammed his mouth and said, "Three million has passed. I don''t wait for them to tell them to support them. They actually got five million." It is clearly demonstrated in the Tang Dynasty Qianzhuang, and has the style of your home. "Of course, my younger brother and sister Zhang Xiaobao, who is a kite, the more the adversity can rise, the task of my peace is to do that." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, and asked the inner court that sent the news: "Who is talking about it now?" Return to Xiaogongzi, there is Lis Thunder logistics, Yangs Dongting aquatic products, Gejias splendid groceries, and four homes in the main store, and the top three are similar in strength. It is estimated that they are not too long. Time will come to a conclusion." The face of the inner court was answered with a proud god. "Hey! It''s all big guys, looking at the Datang Baiqiang." Li Longji knew who it was when he heard the name. "Thank you for your compliments, the ordinary business of Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niangzi can''t look up." The inner court is just as happy as others. "Remember the details of their negotiations, show us, and don''t know how they talked. They think that they should not use their identities. Although their identities have played a big role, this role is a guarantee, not an oppression." Zhang Xiaobao really wants to get detailed information right away and see what his younger siblings are doing. "Yes, yes, remember, keep it safe, and figure out the purpose of their money." Li Longji also said. Pick up a shrimp and eat it, sore and frown. Xuzhou, Qiantang Haijiao Group branch in front of the store. "This is a joint store opened by 22 merchants in Jiangnan East Road. The flagship store is located in Hangzhou. The surname of the shopkeeper of Xuzhou Branch is Sun, Mingyang, 22 businessmen, and the most shares are the owner of a large fleet. "" The people in the inner court turned over the materials and introduced them to the eleven people. Beckham nodded and waved a small hand: "Go, go in and talk, I still don''t believe it. If you don''t have a butcher, you have to eat a pig with hair. Don''t give me a loan. I am afraid?" After that, Beckham headed in and the other ten people followed. As soon as they entered the door, everyone smelled a scent. The store was not small. The containers that were displayed to customers were placed in four rows, ten in a row, forty. It contains sea products such as seaweed, squid, dried kelp, clams, fish fillets, shrimps, etc. The size and variety of the products are well classified. After each row of containers, four people who stood in the sales, they saw a group of children suddenly coming in, their eyes were first bright, and the dark roads were bought and sold. When you look at the costumes of these children, you will know that they are wealthy people. The temperament that comes out proves this point. Then I was surprised. It was good to dress up. The cute rice seedlings and silk embroidery patterns in the position of xiong mouth were too scary. The two ancestors of Zhang Wang came. The welcoming guests who were welcoming the welcome words at the door saw the pattern, turned around, stepped forward, ran upstairs, creaked, and ran and shouted: "Sun treasurer, come, not good, come Now, fast, fast down, Sun treasurer..." Beckham and others are very natural, it seems to be used to it. Beckham walked to a container with fish fillets, and took a look at the feet. The four people who sold the goods quickly came over and stood respectfully. Can you taste it? Beckham pointed to the fish fillet. "Try it a try?" Xiaobei saw the four people silent, and asked again. "Ah? Taste? Good, taste it, ah~! Wait a minute, you eat this..." A seller of goods reacted, nervously took the call, and suddenly turned and took it out of a small cabinet behind him. A refined wooden box, opened, and a piece of fish fillet from the inside, presented to Beckham. The fish fillet is wide and narrow, and the whole piece of fish fills with a yellowish s. The surrounding is not scattered. The inside does not lie, the thin and tough, the hand moves slightly, and the whole fish fills gently. Beckham took the fish fillet and put it on another fish fillet in the container. He smelled it first, pinched it with one hand, and gently pulled it. The small strip was pulled down along the texture, and a little residue could not be removed. Putting it in his mouth and chewing it, Beckham nodded with satisfaction and shouted behind him: "Catch the fish fillet, look forward to it, come on." Ten children have come all over and started to tear. "It''s delicious, loose but not scattered, tough but not hard, salty and sweet, tastes delicious, like the ones eaten at home, Qiantang sea goods, well-deserved, bought, how to sell?" Xiaoyuan eats and evaluates, Also ask people how to sell. "You can get a little far away from the little son to praise, when the value is countless, take out the boutique fish fillets in the store, wait for the little son and the little lady to take a thin face and take away." With the sound, three people rushed downstairs, one was the welcoming guest who just ran up, and the other two walked behind. One person long scared several children of Beckham, short, black and asymmetrical, and there was always a hint of murder in his eyes. The other person who is talking in a robe is about 50 years old. The hairpins on the head and the head are about one-third of the white hair, and the smile is full. Holding his fists in both hands, he kept a few people with Beckham, and Beckham returned a gift and said, "We are not coming for something. We have eaten this fish fillet. Others you left to continue selling. We are not officials today. Body, does not mean Zhang Wang two, just ourselves, come and talk to you about trading." "Well to say, fast, VIP upstairs please, fish fillets, still have to bring, appreciate the face and appreciate the face." This person is still with a smile. He doesn''t care what Beckham said and who doesn''t represent it, because he knows that the reception is not good, don''t say that his brother and sister don''t agree, and his own family doesn''t do it. Beckham smiled very embarrassedly: "Let us seem to be robbing, hey, please ask the treasurer." A group of people went upstairs. The people below took out the fine fish fillets. The sellers didn''t feel bad about it. People could receive gifts. That was the face of Tianda. Upstairs, Sun Yang of the shopkeeper arranged for a few people to sit down and asked: "What to drink? Hot milk or juice?" "Drink... drink boiled water." Xiaobei suspected that the juice and milk quality of the family is not good, so don''t drink. Sun Yang also understood, nodded, someone sent a boiled water, a small set of dried fruit and seasonal fruit fruit bowl, the fruit in the fruit bowl was cut, and did not carry out any carving, scattered, next to the tie Bamboo tag with fruit. There is learning here. You give people unpeeled fruits and carved fruits. People don''t eat them easily, so they don''t eat them, but they are scattered and scattered. They can be eaten at will, others can eat, and the dried fruits are the same. If you don''t prepare a special shell and nuclear thing, it will be no different from the pouring of tea. People are not good, tea is full of bullies. Beckham let Xiaoyuan look at the two smaller little guys, taking out a piece of paper from his own bag and saying to Sun Yang: "Sun treasurer, we are here to bother, is I want to sign a cooperation agreement with your bank. We provide solutions. You are responsible for investment. You should first look at the content." After that, Beckham let people hand over a piece of paper. Sun Yang took it, did not open it, but asked: "Zhang Da... Zhang treasurer, how much are you going to let us pay?" "At least one million, don''t consider my family and our official position. In the business, Shangbei sticks a finger to the painting, and then let Sun Yang continue to see the content. Sun Yang still does not look, sticking out three fingers: "Three million, my Qiantang sea cargo group, agreed, when is the money? My group is ready to deploy." "Ah? Three million you can be the master of a branch shop? I don''t doubt you, the number is too big." Xiaobei was surprised. The strangely-looking person next to Sun Yang spoke: "Sun Yang, you can only transfer 50,000 yuan of money. I patrol it and look at Sun Xiong. I don''t agree." "You are doing it?" Beckham is not happy, this person, just plug in. "I am the good brother of the group''s largest shareholder independent merchant fleet. I helped him to inspect Datang. I have seen your emperor." This person said very proudly. "You inspected Datang? I don''t know? Sun treasurer..." Beckham was very angry, and where did he come to a patrol? When Sun Yang saw Xiaobei''s face, he quickly said: "Oh my little ancestors, not to inspect the Datang place, is the branch of my Qiantang sea cargo in Datang. He is called Shanshishi, and our family is brought back from Xindao. Local people, don''t misunderstand." After talking with Xiaobei, Sun Yang said to him who called the mountain stone: "You are so tired of yourself that you should not harm me. This is the ancestor of Zhang Wang and two. So tell you, Luzhou Business Association is Theirs, Hurricane Camp knows? Its theirs." The eyes of the mountains and earth became bigger and bigger, the mouth was wide open, and the body began to tremble. After a while, the body shook his head, and , , , . While gimmicks and said: "Thank you, thank you, thank you, hit me, I will not fight back, do not move." "Sun treasurer, is he sick?" Beckham mi micked. "Mountains and soils, get up, people are annoyed, get up, talk well." Sun Yang hardened the mountains and stones. The mountain stone still looks at Beckham and others, saying: "You saved my life, hurricane camp, called gunfire support, fired from the sea into the forest, called air support, flew a group of people, and chased me and my brother. The people have all been killed, good, great, good Tang, I am now also Datang, and Datang also protects me. Just like protecting my brother, there is a promise, for the safety of my Tang Dynasty, I will exhaust Full force." "Oh~! It turned out to be someone who was rescued by the hurricane camp." Xiaobei knew what was going on, and he waved his hand in disbelief and said: "Nothing, don''t thank you, you shouldn''t be rescued at the time. It''s my life. I am born in my Tang Dynasty. From the moment I was born, I am a Tang Dynasty. I will protect him. Because they will do things for Datang in the future, pay taxes. Both my brother and my sister have said that the people of Datang are working hard for the stability, prosperity and prosperity of Datang. How can Datang let the people be alone and helpless? Wherever I am able to reach the ranks of the Tang Dynasty, it is a dog, and no one can fight. Everywhere, you kill me alone, I slaughter you a village, the world is big, it is hard to find you have no hiding place, not dead... endless. "Yes, yes, the other three tribes around the New Island I attacked me, did not surrender to the people who worked for me, all, the whole kill is gone, I, I also saw you... is our emperor, With a lot of heads, the emperor rewarded me with many things. But I forgot, forgot to praise your hurricane camp, next time I have the opportunity to bring you to see the emperor, the emperor is very good to talk, you are so good... fun, the emperor will like you. The mountain stone nodded and nodded, and made a guarantee. Sun Yang, next to him, rubbed his face with his hand and did not dare to go to see Beckham and others. Beckham sighed and said, "Okay, there will be opportunities in the future." "The emperor, the emperor is, I am." The hopeful child who was eating Xiaoyuan to feed the pear slices heard others say the emperor, and the little finger said to himself. "Yes, its the embarrassment of our children." Xiaobei said in the words of the child, and when he was happy to continue eating pears, he said to Sun Yang: "Sun treasurer, you still look at cooperation. Related content, we are not asking for money to invest, oh~ Yeah! Its not clear, its not asking for money, look, you see. Sun Yang immediately picked up the Luo paper and turned it over at the fastest speed. He nodded: "I have seen it, very good, we agree to cooperate, three million." Xiaobei saw Sun Yang''s movements, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "Go, change one, don''t cooperate with Qiantang sea cargo, and don''t want anything." Xiaoyuan and others got up at the same time and planned to leave. Sun Yang was shocked and rushed to open his arms: "Don''t, don''t go, I see, I look seriously. If the conditions are not enough, we can''t invest in Qiantang sea cargo, how?" The mountain stone also stretched out his arm. He still wanted to wait for things to finish, please eat at home, thank you very much. Xiaoyuan, who is doing things, advised Xiaobei: "Will you wait any longer? You are a business person, you are not asking for money, right?" Beckham just re-sit back and calm down the emotions, to Sun Yangdao: "Please!" Sun Yang solemnly picked up the Luo paper and slowly turned it over. He planned to be so embarrassed. He didnt dare to let Xiaobei and others go away because of his own scorn. Otherwise, no one needs to be angry, and his own family would not Have yourself. After the return of the Dongjia, he kept talking to people about the things he encountered in Xindao, and paid the most taxes. He said that every money that was handed over was not only for Datang but also for himself. At the same time, a rule has been set. No matter who cooperates with the independent merchant fleet, it must fulfill an obligation to pay taxes actively, and also promises that the people who cooperate with each other will open stores in various places, such as Zhang Wang. Any branch shopkeeper has the right to directly allocate three million cash, not to pay for it. If the two companies need more money, the storekeepers of each branch must send back to the headquarters as quickly as possible. This shows how dangerous the situation is when the owner is saved. Thinking about things in my heart, Sun Yangs gaze fell on the paper, and the cover turned over to be the first page, which read the Baby Candy Confections Coordination Matter. Sun Yang nodded lightly, knowing that the baby candy house was opened by Xiaobei and nine people, and opened a branch in several big places in Datang. Open this page, and then look down, Sun Yang is the eyes bright, then do not think about other things, flipping page by page, the more you look at the more surprised, the more you look at the ji move, waiting to see half When I stopped, I asked: "Do you have such a means for Xiaobao Xiaogongzi?" v4 Chapter 644： The agreement is finalized Chapter 644 The agreement is finalized Xiaobeis nine people were a little nervous when they looked at Sun Yang. This is their own way of deliberation. It is very important for them to get approval from each other. Even the two younger children who are looking forward to the child feel the atmosphere, stop the action of eating fruit, pull the arm of Xiaoyuan from the left and right, and look at Sun Yang together. [Search for the latest updates at all] But when Sun Yangs words came out, Xiaobeis nine people were very helpless and sighed at the same time, and they hoped to learn to sigh heavily: Hey~! Next to the inner court, he quickly said to Sun Yang: "It has nothing to do with my family Xiaobao Xiaogongzi. Xiaobao Xiaogongzi still doesn''t know about this matter. It is estimated that only Datang Qianzhuang refused the things of Xiaobei Xiaoniang and others. My home. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi want to borrow three million yuan from their own baby candy house and other toys and jewelry. Datang Qianzhuang is back with a small age." When Sun Yang heard the words from the inner court, he stayed for a while, then stood up in surprise and asked: "Really?" "Nature, how can Xiaobao Xiaogongzi be so simple?" The inner court said calmly. "Simple? I didn''t see where it was simple. It is clearly a serial meter. Datang Qianzhuang is too disappointing. The little boy and the little lady who used the loan for three million yuan did not give it. Tell me, There is no need to mention collateral, only the reputation of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi in Datang is at least 30 million." Sun Yang began to face up to Xiaobei and others. It used to be the identity of the other party. Now it is treating the other party as a commercial equal opponent and partner, only for this cooperation plan. Beckham was a little embarrassed, and tweaked twice. He whispered: "That... three million cooperation, promise? You can raise the conditions. If we feel acceptable, we will divide the mode and other details. Concession." Xiaoyuan also said: "Yes, take a good look, don''t perfuse us because of our identity. If we want money, how much better should we manage our brothers and sisters directly? We want to cooperate with others based on our own skills. If we really do, then we will Sign, we are good to go to the next one." "Supplement, supplement." Paner also looked at Sun Yang. Sun Yang reacted. He only looked at half of it. The plan was over, and half of them didnt look at it. They said, When I look at what Im writing later. As he spoke, Sun Yang continued to flip down and saw that the paper contained ''Cooperation Plan II''. This time he found that the second set did not bring the previous things like the first set, but Separated from the key points, the previous part did not change much. After reading the second set of plans, and then flipping down, writing the cooperation plan three, still remove the duplicate places, starting from the differences. After the third set is also finished, there are still two pieces of paper. At the beginning, the article is Appendix for donation and donation to the court of the Tang Dynasty. After reading this, Sun Yang did not speak for a long time, and when he stood there, his breathing seemed very urgent. Beckham waited, and asked: "Sun treasurer, OK?" Sun Yang suddenly woke up, solemnly put the cooperation plan on the small, from the small to pick up the cup of boiled water, Pinto in the hand In the face of Xiaobei and others, they bowed deeply and said: "In the next step, I will use the water to replace the wine, and I will pay a visit to the Tang Dynasty to make a cup, and the Emperor Tianshi, the long-term shelter, and dry." "Kings, wine, can''t you? Say something, promised to sign the contract, in the business, sign the contract, if you don''t pay, I can tell you, we have to go to the next one, we want Look at the management of Datang Qianzhuang. Without him, we will raise more money." Xiaobei is still thinking about the rejection of the application by Datang Qianzhuang. Xiaoyuan understands how to return, retaliating with a glass of water and saying: "The big sound does not find sound, there is a sea tide, the big love is like water, and the heart shines on the mirror. Not to mention that we have not lost, but will make a lot of money." "Yes, yes, Im down, I dont have to be too emotional, Im going to feel sorry for what you have done, that I havent done it yet, and its natural. Sun Yang nodded deeply. After thinking about it, I said to Beckham and others: "The little ladies, don''t go to the next one? You run back and forth, too tired, I will help to contact other local big business and group storekeepers. Let them find them and dine at the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. The cost of the hospitality and the layout of the venue, open a temporary business meeting, and raise the money. I believe that after they have read your plan, they will promise to cooperate. Otherwise, which one will not agree, no matter what his business is doing. How big is it, it must be attacked by other businessmen. Sun Yang proposed that he was very determined in his mind. Even if he did not dare to decide, he must pass back to the headquarters. The people at the headquarters must support it after they know it. One is to make money according to what is stated in the plan. Since there is money, why not cooperate? The other is the things contained in it, not only to make money so simple, but also to drive the local economy and people''s livelihood in the place where there is a store. Another is that it also includes the help of the Datang children, in addition to the use of other children, their children also benefit from it. Therefore, if you have read the plan and you still don''t agree, it is likely to be deliberately to be against Beckham and others. Then the people who cooperate will be in a group, do not have to blame the world, and do not need to stand up for morality. Position to blame others, but this circle will not be enough for you to play after you have played. Sun Yang thought that his proposal was very good, but he knew that Beckham was shaking his head. "Sun treasurer, no, this way, it seems that you do not respect, or you can show sincerity in person, you say yes?" "Yes, ah no, don''t need it, Beckham, I told you that you can''t use it. If you don''t do this, no one will dare not cooperate with you." Sun Yang immediately understood the meaning of Beckham. They had to go to the door with sincerity. However, this sincerity is not everyones smile. Beckham and others went with sincerity. Whoever refused, waited. The brothers and sisters of the family know that they will remember which chamber of commerce has shown the sincerity of the younger siblings. "Let''s go and see, Sun treasurer, you have to talk to your family, what if he thinks differently from us?" Beckham insisted. "The same, together, the Tang Dynasty has a pulse, Junqiang I am also strong, I immediately reported, not only let us Qiantang sea goods to pay, but also told other companies to cooperate with us, but there is no branch in the local business group, sign Ok, I will sign it." Sun Yang spoke, and when he waved, someone sent a pen and a seal, wrote his name on the contract, and printed it on the contract. This is only the first step, and then it is notarized, in quadruplicate, one on each side, one in the notarized place, and the other in the official residence. Xiaobei put away the contract and smiled sweetly. He said, "Then we will leave. Today we will not return to the ship. We will wait for the grandson of Sun Dongjia in the blue sea and silver sand at night, as well as the terracotta inspection." "Sure must be." Sun Yang all the way to send Xiaobei and others, but also did not forget to bring the fish fillets to others, although people do not lack this thing. "Go back, the impact I received today is too big, Beckham, a group of children, it''s not easy, don''t blame all the Datang people like them, don''t say they didn''t do anything wrong, even if they did something wrong, Also dont see it in front." Sun Yang has been watching Xiaobei and others enter the Xuzhou branch of Caiyun costumes three hundred meters away. This is only going back to the end. It seems to say to himself, and he seems to say something to the mountain stone. "They are very good. Their family''s hurricane camp is very powerful. Unfortunately, when they saw the emperor, they were too scared. They forgot to mention, and when they had the opportunity, they brought something from me to the emperor. They tried to bring them to a group. Children, let them also see the emperor." The mountain and stone listened to Sun Yangs words and said it. Sun Yang slammed his head and took the mountain stone into the store, fearing that it would be heard and seen by others. When he came upstairs, Sun Yang continued to export his gas and turned to look at the mountain and stone. "You will make room for you in the future, and listen to the things above the Tang Dynasty. Don''t always take the opportunity of inspections to see other people''s goods, and then compare Something about your tribe, okay?" "Okay, okay, I am a Datang patrol. I want to conduct a special inspection. I don''t want to think about the value of the tribe. I don''t want to buy anything to buy it back to the Horde." The mountains and earthstones nodded in a thick place. "Tushi brother, you are my brother, my brother, listen to my brother, I can''t continue to mention the Tang patrol to make this name, don''t forget to check the place, otherwise you can easily be spit. Drowning, the hurricane camp can''t save you if you want to save." Sun Yang feels that it is a big mistake for them to see Beckham today. After a pause, I said to the mountain stone: "When you eat at night, don''t mention the things they bring to see the emperor, don''t mention it, make people laugh, I can''t afford this person, so I go to eat, not To make people happy, don''t you understand?" The mountain and stone felt the helplessness of Sun Yangs words and the anger of suppressing it. He was afraid of blinking his eyes and whispered, Why. "You explain to him." Sun Yang took the welcome to the side standing next to him. When the mountains and earthstones look at the past, Yingbin also said very helplessly: "Because... because people are the Datang patrols, you are fake. If you are willing, you can be with the emperor every day, the smallest gimmick, that is big. Tangs youngest princess, but the highest-ranking princess, do you know? The mountain stone was deep down, raised his hands, and learned the way of Sun Yang at the beginning, and put his face on it. When others were embarrassed, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I I regret it, I didnt know it in advance, or I can let them take me to see the emperor, ah, there is a chance at night, great. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the piece near Henan to Luoyang is still raining, and the rain has not become smaller. Zhang Xiaobao and his party have joined the fleet of Luoyang and others, and they are chasing in the direction of Xuzhou without stopping. Li Longji took Zhang Xiaobao and ran to the platform above the ship. He also supported a large umbrella. After fixing it, a hot pot was placed on the table below. The Sichuan pot made by Zhang Xiaobao is a little hot, eating warm, and the leeks are placed on the plate, but no one moves the chopsticks. "Well, this is anxious? The rain is still going down. If you don''t stop tomorrow morning, it is estimated that it will become a disaster." Li Longji held a small wine cellar, which was a sip of wine, and occasionally took a sip, but did not mind Eat vegetables, said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao sipped the wine from the sip: "I am not afraid of disasters. I can''t always flood the Yellow River Basin. It''s just a small piece. It''s a big deal. I got people out and turned back to make people redesign the house and build a new one. Nothing more than money. I am afraid of delaying the construction of the railway. The money is good, but the time can''t be bought. The ground is soaked in water, how to repair the roadbed? The road here is especially crucial, eat it, and then say it. "Eat, rain, the wind blows, it''s really cold." Li Longji picked up the flesh in the pot, dipped in the sauce, stuffed into the mouth: "Spicy, you put more pepper." "You put it, I said that it is enough, you grab another hand, come, change the big pot." Zhang Xiaobao does not have to taste and know the spicy. Someone immediately went to get a big pot, and with the soup, it wouldn''t be so hot. It didn''t take too long. The pot was sent, and there was milky white soup inside. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have time to hang it into a clear soup. At the same time, there is also an intelligence. "Little son, Xiaobei little lady, they came to the news, you please see." The person presented the information. "Look first." Li Longji grabbed it and watched it. Suddenly, he leaned back: "Ah? Impossible?" Zhang Xiaobao patted xiong mouth and looked at Li Longji depressedly, because Li Longjis reaction was too irritating. You robbed the past and looked at it. Then he was shocked. It was clearly causing curiosity. "Xiaobao, guess what?" Li Longjis eyes were still staring at the news, but he asked Zhang Xiaobao. "I guess Xiaobei, they have raised more money, the number is a bit big." Zhang Xiaobao replied casually. "Its a bit big. They have gotten 32 million. Now, the merchants of Datang are crazy? What do they want for the money?" Li Longji shook his hand and shook his eyes and said. "Where do I know? It is estimated that later, there will be detailed information coming over. The telegraph is not fast, there are many words. I have to wait for a while, kneel down, eat first." Zhang Xiaobao is also curious in his heart. He is not curious about what his brother and sister are doing with money, but is curious about how they let others pay. Zhang Xiaobao dared to decide that his younger siblings did not use the power of their homes, or did not take the initiative to use them, but relied on their own methods to let other businessmen be willing to cooperate with them. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobaos face is a smile, very proud, the younger the younger brother and sister, the bigger the things they do, the better they teach. Li Longji also looked at the piece of paper over and over again, the paper was not big, and the words on it were not much, but he liked to watch it until Zhang Xiaobao went to lick the meat, and the red oil in the pot stirred and sizzled. When he rushed to his nose, he let go of the information and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Thirty-two million million, can rebel, recruiting warriors, hoarding grain and building weapons, all enough. In the past, the fiscal revenue of Datang was only a little more, you said?" "Yes, they should be rebellious, then you don''t help them? They are a bit of an emperor, and it''s time to use your time." Zhang Xiaobao poured himself on the wine and looked up and said to Li Longji. Li Longji also drank the wine from the scorpion, and pushed the empty cockroach to Zhang Xiaobao. He asked the family to pour the wine and said, "Help, you must help, let the telegrapher hurry, I want to know how to get it? I I am sure that they have never used the relationship at home, although the businessmen who work with them must first consider this relationship." Zhang Xiaobao poured Li Jiuji on the wine: "I urged it to be useless. It is slow to make it. It is estimated that there is a lot of content. Your Majesty, taste this bean skin, and have a special taste when you eat it. It tastes good." "I don''t eat it first, you do it well, you don''t have a taste in your mouth, wait." Li Longji put down his chopsticks and continued to drink alcohol. He seemed very anxious, and only on Zhang Xiaobao''s side, he would not be emotional. Expressed in disguise. This is two quarters of an hour, Li Longji does not eat, Zhang Xiaobao is not good to eat alone, charcoal does not go out, soup is constantly added, Zhang Xiaobao had to eat cucumber and other cold dishes to drink. Just when Zhang Xiaobao ate half a plate of cucumber, the telegram was finally sorted and sent. Li Longji first robbed the past. This time it was a big Luo. It was similar to Xiaobeis appearance to Sun Yang. If you really want to say something different, it would be two more pages to report the situation there. Li Longji looked at the expression on his face constantly changing, sometimes it was a surprise, sometimes he thought about it, sometimes he was suspicious, and sometimes he sighed. His expression is rich, Zhang Xiaobao has only one expression, helpless, the dish does not eat, the wine does not drink, the arm is placed on the table, holding the chin, the eyes stare at Li Longji without hesitation, it is estimated that he wants to Li Longjis face saw the contents of the paper. After turning back a few pages, Li Longji''s expression became dignified, began to drink, and three small mouths drank a sip, and then naturally pushed to Zhang Xiaobao, his eyes did not leave the paper. Zhang Xiaobao saw the contents this time. Li Longji wanted to drink, fill it up, and then watched Li Longji drink and continue to fill. When Li Longji drank six gongs, Zhang Xiaobao finally refused to give it up. Although he was small, the two scorpions could add a few sips that he had previously drank, enough for ten, and two or two. Li Longji can''t be drunk, and he will stay with him for a while. It is estimated that there is not enough alcohol for two people to drink today. At this time, Li Longji just turned to the last page. When he went to drink the wine, he did not find that the cockroach was empty. He made a drinking action. The tongue was on the side of the , , , , , , , , , , , , famous. "Your Majesty, have you finished reading it? Give the court a look?" Zhang Xiaobao resisted the urge to grab and asked. "What''s the noise? Is it easy for Beckham? It''s so hard to lend money, let''s implement the things we discussed and work with them." Li Longji dissatisfied with the release of intelligence and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Which thing?" Zhang Xiaobao reached for information. "It is the plan to encourage children to have children. Beckham has a child who has no ears. I have to make money, and then raise the children that others don''t want. Then... Then she waits for us to give the subsidy? You don''t put things into practice. Go on, what subsidy?" Li Longji said something to Zhang Xiaobao. "If you don''t subsidize, they don''t have enough money? Can you pay?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t read the content and asked directly. "When isn''t it, can Beckham''s means be simple? It''s a slap in the face, but can''t you bully Beckham?" Li Longji said loudly. "Who is bullying?" Zhang Xiaobao is louder. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 645： Counterattack A piece of Xiaobao felt that Li Longji was very shameless and ignored Li Longji and looked down on the cooperation plan. The one on hand is for the water in Dongting. Just like the three different planning agreements provided by each of the information, the agreement is also three. First of all, a general outline is proposed. Apart from the catastrophe, it will remain unchanged under any circumstances. Even during the war, it is to open 4,000 baby candy houses within one month of Datang. [Search for the latest updates at all] The sheep and the equity are not transferred, nor are they allotted new shares, which means that the two individuals have a full share. "Do you feel that it is very overbearing, let others pay, but the baby candy house does not pay any price?" Li Longji took chopsticks in the pot to pick things up, but the eyes did not look at the pot, estimated the time, I feel that Zhang Xiaobao said after reading this point to Zhang Xiaobao. "Alright." Zhang Xiaobao casually returned a sentence and continued to watch. The following is the investment of 500,000 yuan in Dongting Aquatic Products, which is used to obtain the shelf-up rights of the 4,000 baby candy house auxiliary sales counters. The baby candy house will be exempted from the cost of promoting the promotion for one year, and the banner advertisement will be manufactured for four quarters at no cost. . The quality of the goods produced by Dongting Aquatic Products must reach the standard of food for children in the candy house. The logistics cost, baby candy house, according to the distance, share 20% to 50%. There is no need for Dongting Aquatic Products to continue to pay extra. Is it fair? But the baby candy house is worth 500,000 yuan. The logistics costs are too high. It doesnt seem to be a good deal, right? Li Longji said when he was stuck. "Yeah!" Zhang Xiaobao said back this time. "Look again. At this time, it is the second set of plans. The front is unchanged. The latter one proposes that Dongting Water will produce one million shares. The baby candy house will only bear 10% of the freight regardless of distance. A children''s play center will be built next to the baby candy house. There are 4,000 whole Tangtang buildings, one-to-one with the candy house. The amusement center is a duty-free zone. Dongting Aquatic Products does not charge any fees for the goods sold there. However, the profits must be paid out of 20% of the donation to the Datang Children''s Happiness Fund. "When do you know why they want to have a tax exemption policy in Hongnong''s amusement park? Four thousand amusement centers are the branches of Hongnong. The headquarters is responsible for finance and taxation, so that when you think of you and when you are young, At the beginning, it was such a calculation. Just as you said to Beckham in the story, its the sound of the East, the yu, Darkly crossing Chen Cang, squatting across the sea, stealing and changing columns, even if you are smart again, you have also turned to others to make a fuss. Li Longjis time calculation is very accurate. It happened when Zhang Xiaobao saw this place. "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t help but smile and felt that Li Longji was so cute. He has to follow the lessons he told his brother and sister. Then look down, this time is the third set of programs, the study is unchanged, followed by the request for Dongting aquatic investment of 1.5 million. Baby Candy House is not responsible for any logistics costs, but can find a 60% to 20% discount logistics company for Dongting Aquatic Products, according to the actual cost of more than 20% off, the money is paid by the baby candy house. Moreover, it is also able to give Dongting a half-share of shares, haha ??mirror hu garden shares, haha ??mirror hu garden will be composed of mirrors, which have different mirrors, as well as mirror mi palace. Free for all children, 30% off for an adult who comes with the child, the two are 50% off, the other full amount, plus the money to sell souvenirs, Dongting Aquatic Products can get half of the net profit, that is, percent Fives. After the profit of the haha ??mirror hu garden, the dividends should be maintained according to the different proportions, and the haha ??mirror hu garden should be maintained according to different proportions, such as changing mirrors, paving lawns and interior decoration. Finally, the donation support for the donation of the Datang children and the appendix of the court subsidy, free donation, in addition to the above-mentioned 20% profit, all merchants volunteered to donate, build a local children''s home, and accommodate abandoned children. If the court subsidy support is implemented, the fee-collecting merchants are not allowed to ask for money for any reason. By default, all money is controlled by the baby candy house, but the accounts can be audited. "I found it? We discussed the things, Xiaobei, they know, even this part of the money they also counted into the calculations, they said yes, wait until the implementation of the matter, there are children in the children''s home, you will Give them money. Of course, I know, to Beckham, they will not treat this money as a profit, but after all, they will put it in. You will then look at the next one and give the Thunder Material Distribution Group the agreement. You and I told them a story about the haha ??mirror, and they got a haha ??mirror hu garden, which is a mirror that your home made not so flat, right? Li Longji said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything this time. He continued to look at the next Thunder logistics. The money needed for this one was less. The first one went out of the 300,000-centre, advertised, and then the related materials of 4,000 baby candy houses. The transportation share is distributed to the Thunder Logistics by at least 30%. However, when the quantity of goods exceeds one benchmark, Thunder Logistics must return 20% of the profit of the baby candy house to cover the Children''s Fund. The second is to invest 600,000 yuan. In addition to advertising, the share of distribution will increase by 20% to 50%. At the same time, after the first plan exceeds the base, the excess money will be paid in addition to the 20% sponsorship fund. It is necessary to make a profit of 30% to settle the freight charges and make a discount. The third is to invest one million, the baby candy house to give up all the goods transportation quota, but beyond the base part, you need to pay 20% to the fund, then pay 50% to discount the goods, the maximum amount is all The total value of the goods is 40% off. At the same time, you can get a five-fifth share of the haha ??mirror hu park. The latter is the same. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to look down. He already understood what was going on. The younger brother and sister were using 4,000 baby candy houses and supporting equipment as a platform to optimize and integrate resources for all industries while achieving their own series. the goal of. Put a Luo paper Xiaobao back to the back, smiled and quietly slap a slap, a look. Li Longji also followed the filming and said, "Is it very proud? My brother and sister can make such a big handwriting. Compared with you, you are not bad at all, but there is nothing worse than it. . When a big white, come, dry! "Where, where are you swearing a group of little guys, if you don''t understand things, you know how to toss, and you still have to listen to your teachings." Zhang Xiaobao slammed into the wine cellar of Li Longji and said, "Drink." Li Longji poured wine on Zhang Xiaobao: "Don''t be modest with me, big handwriting is big, nine children pondering out? First, they can make money themselves, and they can arrange intelligence agents at home to enter the candy house and give you home. The information was added. Second, they assisted the children of Datang. They really did it when they said it, and they used the profits to give the children more fun. Third, the tax-free place is naturally the part of the local people who are not able to work hard and have too little income to deal with some troubles. Fourth, you can also help your family sell mirrors. Your unqualified waste mirrors are sold out. Haha mirrors, how good, big chunks can be, all kinds of shapes are no problem, bumps and bumps are better. . Five so many large business groups, following the baby candy house, can analyze the corresponding situation of various materials from the speed of their supply and the time of logistics, and combine with your current trading system, the data is more perfect. . Not only can you easily get useful information from your home business, so you can make more money, and you can get a lot of power to analyze and coordinate materials when disasters occur. Oh, the equipment for the amusement park is produced by the Ministry of Industry. You are naturally responsible for the construction, and others will not. Today is a rising opinion. It is estimated that they will be able to get more than 40 million yuan in the end, or they will say less. Ten thousand build a place, a white glove with an empty glove. This is the calculation of the meter. what. Xiaobao, if others do this, do you agree? "Others? Who else can make it?" Zhang Xiaobao''s heart is beautiful, probably the younger brothers and sisters can''t think of so many benefits, just want to get the money, then deal with the child''s relief problem, plus a place tax-free Help, it is also to help the emperor to do things. But in any case, the resources are integrated, and, as Li Longji analyzed, there are quite a few things involved. There are already several aspects now. If you gradually improve it, you will find more benefits. "Other people really do this, I will not control it. It is a normal phenomenon, but I will focus on it. If they want to do something that has too much negative impact on Datang, if the economic interference means is too long, I even use administrative means indirectly. As for Beckham, what can I worry about? Their purpose is very clear, not considering how much money they can earn in the future. They haven''t learned the skill yet. The capital operation is really simple. Just like Beckham, they are also smashed, but it is also very difficult. Didn''t teach it. When Zhang Xiaobao said that he was biased towards Li Longji, his family would be fine, and others must pay attention. Li Longji felt that Zhang Xiaobao was right, very much agree, and his face was gratified and said: "I know that Beckham''s purpose is to deal with the children''s problems, and at the same time help me with their Emperor''s uncle. Everything is around these two points, then it takes money, and a few hands are prepared. If the bank does not give loans, they will use this method. When a group of ducklings grow up vigorously and cultivate water, they will inadvertently water the springs on both sides. . ...... In the cabin where Wang Hao is located, Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen are also watching the information written at the same time. The Queens eyes were miã, and its hard to know what the purpose of the series of things in the intelligence was for. Wu Huizhen was deeply involved, similar to Li Longjis look. Wang Hao took a part of the information he saw in his hand and watched it. The other hand was responsible for giving the queen and Wu Hui a barbecue. Outside Zhang Xiaobao and Li Longji ate hot pot. Inside, Wang Hao was eating roast people. The scorpion made of wire was made of lamb, and the lamb and veal were treated with accessories. It tasted good and I helped Zhang Xiaobao at noon. When Wang Hao took over the second branch agreement, the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. The action of the barbecue on the hand became lighter and then the same as Zhang Xiaobao. The information was no longer seen, because she also understood the plans of a group of younger brothers and sisters. . "Sister, talk to my sister, my sister looks like Beckham, they keep retreating, instead of taking advantage of others, you think, Beckham, their baby candy house is famous, and others are tens of millions. Long-term advertising, they are too unfair to Beckham. When I thought of Xiaobei, they used it for money, and they still used it on the children of Datang, and then they were bullied. The heart was strange and uncomfortable. Why did Datang Qianzhuang decide this rule? I will call Xiaobao for a while, I have to talk about him. The Queen Wang saw this from the agreement shown by the intelligence. He wanted to seek an alliance, so he talked to Wu Huizhen in the way of teaching. Wu Hui looked at the Queen of the Queen and looked at it. "I didn''t understand what it meant for a while. I thought it slightly. This is clear. I smiled helplessly at the Queen of the Queen and said, "Sister, where are they being bullied? They are conducting commercial attacks, and the means used is to unite and leverage their strength. "It is no different from fighting." "Take a tip, its a commercial war. Who is the opponent of Beckham?" The Queen of the Queen did not see it clearly, but he did not doubt what Wu Huizhen said, because at this time, there was no indirect between them. Conflict of interest. "They have no opponents for the time being, but I estimate that with Xiaobei''s xing, she will not easily give up." Wu Hui said. "Who is not good with him?" The Queen continued to ask. "Datang Qianzhuang." Wang Hao took the words and put the roasted meat on the plates of the two." He said: "Beckham can''t think of anything that happened, no matter what, they have to do it. Looking back to the field, yes, it is the field, huh, huh. Wang Shuos words are not semi-easy. It is like Datang Qianzhuang and Xiaobei. They have nothing to do with themselves. The Queen of the Queen belongs to the helper and does not help, and agrees: "Yes, you should fight back, you can''t always bully." Wu Huis thoughts were different. He asked Wang Hao: The rules are fixed by Xiao Bao. There is nothing wrong with the management of Datang Qianzhuang. Do you want to maintain your brother and sister regardless of the management? "Why didn''t you make a mistake? The rules are dead, people are alive. If they are not Beckham, they apply for a mortgage, and if others go, they will not give loans?" Wang Hao asked. "It is estimated that I haven''t made a fuss yet, and some people dare to challenge Datang Qianzhuang." Wu Huizhen said. Wang Hao poured two wines on the wine and extended the chopsticks to the meat. "In fact, Xiaobao is very dissatisfied. The existence of Datang Qianzhuang as a commercial exchange fund should be flexible. Beckham''s loan loan is not because of their young age. Why didn''t the local manager send someone to find Xiaobao and negotiate with me? Or ask my father and Xiaobao''s father to discuss. Business, not to stick to it, but to take the initiative, Datang Qianzhuang is not a high presence, although its current position is not low, of course, I and Xiaobao want to make Datang Qianzhuang into a pure industry. It is necessary to be able to withstand any impact and competition in the same industry. Otherwise, one day it will fall. I dont have to ask Xiaobao to know, such as Xiaobeis work on Datang Qianzhuang, Xiaobao will not control it. And will pass this idea to Beckham. At this time, the Queen of the Kings was finally able to figure out the sternness of the matter, and was amazed. After sandwiching a piece of Wang Hao''s grilled meat, I found that I couldn''t find the imaginary taste again. I reluctantly put down the chopsticks and said to Wang Hao: "Hey, you mean, you and Xiaobao support. Beckham attacked Datang Qianzhuang? But what about the weapon of attack? If Datang Qianzhuang wins, what do they do with Beckham? If Beckham wins, how should Datang Qianzhuang be?" Wang Hao poured himself a glass of wine, sipped his breath, exhaled breath, and sighed quietly: "Hey ~! It seems that the management of Qianzhuang should be retrained. This is an opportunity to let them know that they are with customers. The relationship is not hostility, but unity. I support and believe that Xiaobao will also support. As for the weapons of attack, if they are smart enough, they should have come up with a solution. If they use the plan of paying the bottom and driving the tiger in half a month, And Xiaobao will adjust the teaching arrangements. Explain that Beckham has been able to master more studies. My mother asked the child to help me. It is natural. I and Xiaobao must help my younger siblings, such as Beckham, they failed, and we suffer for them, such as They succeeded and we cheered for them. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen did not expect that Wang Hao would give such an answer anyway, especially the Queen of the Queen, who did not believe and asked: "Hey, what do you mean by indulging and protecting Beckham, how do you think about you that day?" "The people of the world will of course think that we are doing the right thing, how can a person who can''t even protect his brother and sister protect the entire Tang Dynasty?" Wang Hao replied. The Queens eyes lit up and nodded fiercely: Hey, I like you and Xiaobao, is it a sister? When Wu Huiyi finally listened to the Queen, he asked himself, and reluctantly said: "My sister said that the people they protect don''t allow anyone to touch, even if they are kneeling." Xuzhou, Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. Beckham took a glass of juice and circled among the merchants. She didn''t know how much wine she was drinking. Anyway, her juice had already drunk half a cup. Xiaoyuan looked at Beckham to entertain, sad and distressed, he would not do this, and the other seven people would not, only Beckham can prop up the scene, but looked at Beckham to turn, but very uncomfortable. "Beckham, take a break." Xiaoyuan came to Xiaobei to advise. "Xiaoyuan, I am not tired, I am doing this kind of thing, I am nine people, I am responsible for diplomacy, I have to discuss things with them, Datang Qianzhuang refused us, if we do not fight back, they think who They are all able to bully." Beckham said with a drink of juice. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 646： Dont take the test for the time being When Beckham and his party took the boat back, "Da Tang, where a total of 4,000 baby candy houses in various places began to break." Beckham, they have nothing else for the time being. They feel that they have done a very great event, but they dont know that their actions will keep their brothers and sisters busy. [] Zhang Xiaobao sat in the bow of the boat, blowing in the wind, with the coolness of the silk, he turned a thick book on his hand, which recorded the cultivation of food crops and cash crops in various places this year. Wang Hao painted the soil on the table that was covered by the side. Some places wrote cane, some places wrote sweet, and some places were mi and wheat. Li Rongji sat in a place not far from Zhang Xiaobao, and he finally drank too much. He went to sleep all night, and his head was still faintly painful this morning. When someone else had breakfast, he went to take a bath. When others finished eating, he let Zhang Xiaobao make a bowl of soup for him. The small mouth sucked and felt the warmth flowing into his stomach, which was much more comfortable. Inferior, almost, Beckham''s preliminary distribution of their candy houses is planned. In a short period of time, the workshops and shops related to sugar production will be affected a little, and the cost price will increase by about 10%. It will naturally fall back within. Zhang Xiaobao closed the book and said with a smile. Wang Hao still wrote paintings there: "I am still busy, the cultivation of sugarcane, sugar beet, and barley and corn. It needs to be arranged according to different climates and soils everywhere. The income of beekeepers is increasing. . Also we are behind the support, otherwise it is not small... The cost of raw materials for their baby candy house is several times, that is, the sugar-related industry of Datang will be o and. Four thousand, to open at the same time, I really dare to think that the glass industry of this family has benefited, and it is afraid that there will be fewer people and it will not be busy. Zhang Xiaobao also said with deep enthusiasm: "I am afraid that I am too busy to come. The glass of my family is still handmade. When thick glass is needed, it can only be cut and polished. If it is thin, it can be blown out, so it does not produce Less waste glass. Haha mirror, how did they think of Beckham? Large pieces of glass directly do haha ??mirrors, small pieces can be used to splicing technology, to achieve the same effect, thousands of broken glass used in inlays and handicraft processing, can also sell a lot of money. "So I have to add extra commodity taxes to the glass industry, and the benefits are all for your family." Li Longjis voice sounded at the right time. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes swept over Li Longjis soup bowl and said with concern: Your majesty, if the soup is cold, its not good to drink. This is Xiaobeis responsibility. When you see them, you personally say to them, my familys glass. Sales, the current tax has reached 50%." "That is, there are still a lot of free use for the Ministry of Industry, where is the money to earn?" Wang Hao also helped. Li Longji snorted and took a few bowls of mouth and poured a few mouthfuls. He said, "How much do you know the cost of your glass? You sell a piece of glass, it is enough for one hundred workers in your factory." Dry one month''s work money. If you use glass for the Ministry of Industry and the army free of charge, it is not as simple as 50% tax. You can make money by looking at your house''s waste glass. If you don''t collect your taxes, what does the court eat? It is also said that it is necessary to collect taxes from those with high incomes. It is just the first time that you come from your home, and the glass is increased to 60%. As for who contributed to this matter, no matter what. You mentioned Beckham, they just want to tell you, Beckham, they are so powerful, and they can''t be worse afterwards. No matter what you want, I hope that when they are so big, they have to come up with a buying and selling plan..., they dont need to support them for a penny, they have to raise at least five hundred...three million And then open a profitable chain. Li Longji said that the more he felt that he said it makes sense, the smugness of his head shook his head, and after reading it, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and waited for him to give a positive reply. Zhang Xiaobao turned to Wang Haomu and turned his head. He looked at it again and turned his head back to see Li Longji. Li Longji smiled himself: "Is it true that you are very wise?" "Yes, your majesty is really holy." Zhang Xiaobao responded and said: "Well, I promised, simple, not three million. From now on, don''t teach anything else, only teach them two people to buy and sell, Six years later, I asked them to raise six million dollars in their own way." "Yes, if it is not raised, the lack of the rest will be supplemented by me and Xiaobao." Wang Hao attached. "Complementary? lack of money? Must get three million through their own skills, and, even if you can do business, not enough, arithmetic, calligraphy, painting, poetry, musical instruments, plus very good swimming skills One can''t be less, you can''t be thin." Li Longji supplemented his own requirements. "Your Majesty, military commanding? Do you want to learn cooking? Is it political?" Zhang Xiaobao helped Li Longji to supplement. Li Longji didn''t immediately say anything, and he re-drinked the soup that was so cold. He stopped from time to time and stared unconsciously at a place. After a while, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already arranged the sugar raw material planting together, Li Longjifang sipped the last soup and said to the two: "Political national policy, military command, deaf children to learn, hope for more children." Learn other aspects of knowledge, but you have to teach politics, so she doesn''t have to learn too well. In this way, if they learn a lot, they don''t ask for the extent to which they will reach in a few years. The age of the polar cap can have half of your skills, and you will be content. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are speechless again. ......... Judging... Far, you said, why are they willing to give us a lot of money, work with us to do business, but are not willing to do something big with us? Do you know, Datang Qianzhuang, this is the most rich place in my Tang Dynasty. If we can make them suffer, even if we eat a little bit of loss, we are also famous. This is a very desirable thing. . Beckham stayed in the cabin, pushing open half of the window, letting the wind on the river blow, and holding the arm around the side, saying that the cold is far away. Xiaoyuan listened to Beckham''s words, very distressed, because this is not the first time Beckham raised it. From the last night when I celebrated with others, Beckham listened to the cooperation and dealt with the things of Datang Qianzhuang. So it caused a consequence. The businessman who had originally touched the cup with Beckham was just a sip of wine. After hearing the things that Beckham proposed, one by one, except for three cups, it was even five cups. . Beckham''s glass of juice was not finished. Anyone who found out that everyone had united to give a lesson to Datang Qianzhuang had all drunk. No one was spared, but they all voluntarily drink more. Beckham didn''t lack his mind. It was obvious at once. These people would rather drunk themselves and didn''t want to offend the Tang Dynasty, so she was very angry. Xiaoyuan is actually angry. However, I understand very well that behind the Datang Qianzhuang is his own brother. Which businessman dares to challenge? If it is said that it is not the management of Datang Qianzhuang, but a certain **** shop, the owner of the Siren Qianzhuang, then it is easy to handle. I believe that business people will be very proactive to propose to help themselves to revenge. Yesterday evening, Xiaoyuan heard that Beckham was sleeping and said that he had mentioned revenge. He was helpless and angry with the manager. See Xiaobei once again mentioned, Xiaoyuan had to comfort: "In fact, they are afraid of our brother, not the person who is in charge of it, we can''t do it. Let''s send a newspaper to my brother, let the brother resign." "That can''t be done, quit the matter, then we are not bullying? I want to let the management eat a big loss, so dismissing him will make others feel normal." Beckham shook his head and directly vetoed Xiaoyuans proposal. "What is the difference? Anyway, it is the people''s management to follow the normal process, and there is no violation of the rules. Is it because he has offended us, must he be too bad? Maybe the management is now I am afraid." Xiaoyuan began to sympathize with the management of the Datang Qianzhuang branch here. Beckham didn''t talk and continued to stand in the mouth of the window. The little face was blown red and didn''t leave. After a quarter of an hour, Beckham sighed softly and rubbed his face with his hand. Leaving the window, find a corner, drag a stool over, sit there, squat on the tui with two arms, and hold the chin with your hand. Xiaoyuan also dragged a stool, sat down beside Beckham and followed with silence. Six Xiaoyuan, you said that Datang Qianzhuang is so strong now, is it good or bad? If there is a money house similar to Datang Qianzhuang in the future, is it that Datang Qianzhuang will be threatened? After a while, Beckham touched Xiaoyuan and said. Xiaoyuan thought about it and replied: "There must be, my brother and sister have not said it many times, saying that no matter what industry, except for military workers, the other should not form a monopoly." When Beckham recalled that when he was with his brother and sister, he could always hear all kinds of things, and he said a little bit, "Yes, I also know that my brother and sister mean that if you are an industry If you are alone, there is no benefit to people''s livelihood. Just like the pricing power that we got at the beginning of my family, when I heard the next person in my family say it, I still didnt understand why. Now I finally know, whoever has the power of pricing can decide one Or the non-real price of several items. This is not easy, just like the cooperation model we use now, we rely on the power of the family to let those businessmen are willing to cooperate with us. But if we can determine the price of all the products of Datang at the beginning, then we only need a little bit of ideas that need funds, and there will be countless businessmen actively looking for them. Xiaoyuan nodded and followed Beckhams words: "So, in the future, we will have a lot of money in Datang, but I know that no matter how many money, there is a lot of money, my brother and sister will control very well, they will not allow any money. Use the method of violating the rules, or the means of exploiting the loopholes, to harm the people of Datang. "When it comes to this, Xiaoyuan stunned and said to Xiaobei in a small voice: "In fact, our little brother told me yesterday. One sentence." "What did you mention?" Beckham''s curiosity was hooked up. Liu Xiaohai said that as long as the proportion of collateral for the external lending of Datang Qianzhuang is calculated, and how much money is not used by Datang Qianzhuang now, we can let Datang Qianzhuang eat a small loss. Xiaoyuans voice has become smaller. Beckham also looked nervous. Look at the doorway and look at the two shackles and a manservant in the house who are ready to serve themselves. The whole person becomes vigilant. The three people in the house actually found that the reaction between Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi was different, but they still did not happen anything. It was very important even if they had already noticed that Xiaobeis little lady Xiaoyuans son was pondering. How is the matter against the Xiaotang Xiaozizi Xiaotang Qianzhuang. "Really?" Seeing that the three inner courts did not respond, Beckham asked the same person as the underground, and asked his hand to stop Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan hides and hides behind: "Don''t follow people, I whispered that I was afraid that you would suddenly move too ji, or would I call Xiaohai brother?" Beckham reacted. The person in the house was the inner courtyard of the house. There was nothing to avoid. So he nodded and said to a donkey: "Children, rushing to call me Xiaohai." The little boy nodded and ran out at the fastest speed. Beckham turned to the other two people and said: "When we discuss things, you can also participate, but no matter what you hear, you are absolutely not allowed to tell others?" The two men nodded together, and the man said: "Little lady, you can rest assured that from now on, no matter what you say, I will forget it after listening, absolutely can''t remember." "I mean to say that my brother and sister, don''t you say, can you do it?" asked Xiaobei. "Yes, it can be too good. As long as the things you are waiting for are not harmful to your home, we will not tell others, especially after you have specifically mentioned it. If you mention it, we are still small." The son said that the first thing that Xiaogongzi wants to clean up is us." The manservant continued to guarantee that the next one was also a killer, and she did not say that she was very clear that her male colleague said it was a bit good. If Beckham and others specifically explain that things that have been negotiated are not allowed to be spoken to others, and that there is no major damage to the family, then they must not speak to others. Otherwise, Xiaobaos youngest son is also the easiest to drive himself out of Zhang Wangs two homes. If he is heavy, it will be easy to erase. "That''s good, you have to follow along for a while, when the problem really happened, we are the grasshopper tied to a rope, no one wants to run, okay?" Xiaobei was happy. What can the two people say? Had to continue to nod. It didn''t take too long, a few people came in Xiaohai, and there were still brothers and sisters. The two little guys, like the tail, are always hanging behind the nine brothers and sisters. They don''t know what the adults think, especially Li Wei. He knows how much he has been playing with Xiaobei''s sister, how much pressure he has formed on others, and how much crisis he has. Those princes, including the current Prince, no one is worried. When Li Xun followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they had already let them get nervous. It was just a person who did not have the status of a prince. The current Li Wei is the real eldest son, and the Queen is out. If it is only this, there is nothing because his age is too small. When the father is abdicated, it is estimated that Li Wei is still not big. Of course, this is because they don''t know how big their father, Li Longji, can live. But what they know is that Li Wei is with Beckham and others. What is the difference between being with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? If you really want to make a difference, it is Li Yi who has cultivated feelings with everyone from Zhang and Wang. This kind of invisible pressure makes the princes hate to find a chance to kill Li Wei, but it is clear that if they dont have the ability, then there is still a way to silently pray in the heart. I hope that Li Wei and Paner will have a serious illness in their lives, or they will be in danger. But this idea is just an idea. They also understand that if they are together with Zhang Wang, they can still get an incurable disease, and they are in danger of life, then Datang can not find a more stable place. Li Yu and Paner know these things. They just like to play with this group of brothers and sisters, can eat good things, and people accompany the game, but also can hear the fun story. Looking forward to thinking about a group of people together, is there a story to listen to, with big eyes watching Beckham, when Beckham came over, he gave Beckham a sweetest smile and said: "Story, tell a story." Inferior, good, telling stories, looking forward to seeing children, my sister will tell the story to the children in a while. Beckham looked forward to her, but her eyes turned to her brother Xiaohai. Xiaohai is more silent, does not like to always talk, in addition to reading the article, there is also to follow his brother and sister together, otherwise, even when communicating with the mother, there are not many words, it is estimated that he may feel that wasting so much time It is better to talk and learn arithmetic. When I saw my sister, Xiaohai nodded and said, "I found a thing through the intelligence in my home. There is not much money in our Datang Bank. There are probably about 400 million yuan in all the money, but Only one-fifth of the money is left in the bank. Other money is not money invested by the bank itself, or borrowed out, that is to say, there are 80 million yuan in the money, and we are now raising 40 million to do business, if we are determined to do something, At least let Datang Qianzhuang eat a little. Xiaohais words were very positive, and several other children nodded. This was what they discussed together. They, like Beckham, took a sigh of relief. So they all put their own skills out. When Beckham and Xiaoyuan were hiding here, they pondered such a result. When the people in the three inner courts heard Xiaohais words, they couldnt help but have a nap. What couldnt be said in the heart, this group of little guys actually began to plan to attack Datang Qianzhuang. Xiaobei listened clearly, but did not figure out what kind of connection there was between the 40 million and the Datang Qianzhuang. Suspiciously looking at the past, Beckham said: "Brother, what do we do?" At this time, the door of the cabin was closed, and people outside were not allowed to come in. The people inside were not allowed to go out. Everyone''s eyes are placed on Xiaohai''s body. Xiaohai is still so calm, and it is this habit to engage in mathematics. Seeing others seeing it, Xiaohai, looking for a chair to sit up and said to Xiaobei: "We discussed it. The final decision is that if you and Xiaoyuan agree, then we will teach Datang Qianzhuang. Otherwise, I really thought that we were so bullied. In the future, everyone would dare to bully us in the name of fairness. My brother didnt talk now. I guess my brother and sister are also watching what we are going to do. "I agree." Xiaobei first stated. "I am like her." Xiaoyuan. "Well, I will give you two analysis of the relationship between this 80 million untouched funds and our 40 million." Xiaohai looks at others, sees no one against, even Li Wei and Pan Followed and nodded. Beckham pulled the hope over, squatting in his arms, looking at his brother, the three inner courts almost took a deep breath at the same time, and then closed their eyes, it was a decision, fight, love and swear Well, its too late to quit now, let alone just quit. The cabin suddenly calmed down. Xiaohai learned the appearance of an adult and coughed softly. Then he said: "The operation mode of Datang Qianzhuang is actually very simple. One is to lend money to the outside, the other is to absorb the deposit, and the interest on the loan is better than The interest on others'' savings is high. Another one is investing by himself. In the investment of Datang Qianzhuang, his brother is very strict in controlling one. He cannot invest in the most basic civil production industry, and the other is that he cannot invest in risky trading. Then this has produced a result, that is, the money invested in it, it is impossible to recover it in a short time, because it is not speculation, but investment, there is a process of long-term capital return, so the reserve of the Tang Dynasty There are only 80 million gold in gold. When Xiao Hai said that he stopped here and looked at Xiaobei, Beckham understood this point and said: "Yes, only 80 million, but 80 million is less, it is for the total of 400 million. The number is one-fifth, which is 20%. However, in fact, there are quite a few 80 million, and how can we make their 80 million less? Is this the meaning, less? Then let Datang Qianzhuang go bankrupt? Xiaohai nodded: "It''s not simply getting less, but we have to make them messy. As far as bankruptcy is concerned, it is impossible. You and your brother and sister have no means to deal with us?" "Yes, my brother and sister are looking directly, we will be honest." Xiaobei said. "What is directly looking for, brother and sister will never do that, we use what means to attack, they use what means to counterattack, yes, counterattack, not just defense." Xiaohai said to Beckham. "Oh, then we can beat my brother and sister?" Beckham lost confidence. "You don''t have to go to your brother and sister. Just give trouble to Datang Qianzhuang. My brother and sister are expected to be very happy to see that Datang Qianzhuang is not really stable, but because of the existence of a brother, others do not dare to do it. Let''s move, so that I can wake up Datang Qianzhuang, then what is the story? Xiaoyuan." When Xiaohai spoke, he couldnt remember it. "In the story, I was born in a sorrow and died in peace." This is Xiaoyuan''s strength, and Zhangkou will come. "Yes, that''s it. Instead of waiting for others to do it, it''s better to move first, and to have a battle with my brother and sister. I also learn a lot and see how my brother and sister deal with it." Xiaohai came to the spirit at this time, and there were more words. Even the hands were added with movements, and they kept painting. "Well, what are we going to do in the first step?" asked Beckham. "Loans, mortgages, but not in our name, we are too small, they don''t give loans, let the businessmen who cooperate with us go to the loan, and the 40 million investment that is not a single investment." There is a process in the middle, in batches. But the merchants who cooperated with us, but prepared the cash, put it in the Datang Qianzhuang, that is to say, now the money that Datang Qianzhuang really can still control is not 80 million, but 40 million. Let''s let the businessman go to the loan first. If the money of the Datang Bank is less, we can take the money out at once. Then there is no reserve in the Datang Qianzhuang. You said that you have finished the small sea and continue to speak. The children also feel that the eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Was it so simple to hit a bank? Great. Just when they were happy, the mans inner court raised his hand and said: Little son, little lady, can I insert one? "You said." Xiaobei is excited, and others will not stop interrupting. "That, this is the case. Since the 80 million yuan of Datang Qianzhuang is called the reserve fund, it is natural that we can no longer continue to lend out. So, now let the merchants apply for a large loan, and the application cannot be applied at all. For small loans, it is also necessary to see how much the interest rate of the money released by the bank can come back. Only on the basis of more than 80 million, Datang Qianzhuang can continue to lend money. It is afraid that some people will take the money away like us and then can''t pay, so this idea can''t be done. The inner courtyard of the man introduced the situation to Beckham and others. Xiaohai patted his head and stopped speaking. He discovered that he had not thought of the way he thought when he was in a hurry. How did he forget this? Beckham also frowned and said: "Nothing, this method can''t work, let''s think again, I know, our purpose is very simple, that is, let the money house have no money, right? Then, let us put 40 million All commissions are cash. Can a businessman who works with us not only have this money? They must have money in the money house. Let us present the cash to them and let them continue to take the money out. This is the end of the money. Then, we will preach everywhere, Datang Qianzhuang has no money, let the people who save money in Qianzhuang anxious, go to Qianzhuang to get the money out, Ha, what do you say about Datang Qianzhuang? After Beckham finished, he felt that his method was very good. He waited for other people''s compliments and attachments. Others thought about it and found nothing wrong. So everyone split up and went to the co-workers to report on the matter, discuss the matter with them, and began to arrange people to spread the news, saying that Datang Qianzhuang was empty and could no longer afford to pay. As a result, at noon, the people gathered together again, and the faces of each one became ugly. "They are too poor, and they have a face to say that their capital can be ranked in the top 100 in Datang. They are also the top people on the top list of Monopoly. Actually, they can''t get the money together." Beckham said very depressed. Xiaoyuan also learned the appearance of an adult, took a deep breath and then made a long sigh: "Hey~! I also contacted here. They said that there is no money in the Datang Qianzhuang that they all cooperate with us. Xiao Haige How much is it?" "The difference is much. After my statistics, the people who cooperate with us, the money directly transferred from the bank, only more than 16 million other money is also borrowed from other people. This time, they can''t support themselves with their own cash, but through the means of financing, they don''t have much cash, and most of them are on the goods. This is the normal mode of business operations, and if they can really take out so much cash, they can''t be ranked in the top 100. Xiao Hai explained that, that is to say, the other party used the quasi-cash flow because it is not a complete cash flow, because they do not have much debt or uncomfortable negative capital operation. "Ah? Actually it is like this. Then why does my family always have a lot of money? And the emperors uncle is also, right, where is the money for our family? The capital of the Tang Dynasty is 80 million yuan, not Will it be the money of our family? And the emperors uncle, the emperors uncle is a hundred million. Beckham said and finally found this problem. If all the money of Datang Qianzhuang is added together, there are only four hundred million words. If you exclude your own family and the emperors uncle, there will be almost no, then there are eight The number of thousands of reserves is simply not right. The other eight children are the same, they are all confused, how is the money made? Some of the funds have evaporated after turning around? Even the two younger children who are looking forward to the feelings of their brothers and sisters are waving their little hands and saying: "Money, money." At this time, the mans inner court was not clear, because he did not learn this in the inner court, and it was even more impossible to know how his familys money was used. "Go, find the people who follow my team, I ask them." Xiaobei decided to figure this out. What kind of talents are in the people who follow the team are very fast, and the people who are responsible for the capital operation come two, one Zhang surname, one Wang surname is called Zhang Ben and Wang Fei. When two people entered the cabin, they also felt the difference in the atmosphere but did not know what was going on. They looked at each other and asked Zhang Ben to ask: "Xiaogongzi, Xiao Niangzi, are you coming to us...?" "Ask a question, where is the money for the family? There is also the emperor''s uncle." asked Beckham. Two people understand this, Wang Fei thought about it: "Returning to the little lady, in fact, the money of the family and the money under the house are also in the bank, but this money is not directly settled and counted by the system of the bank, but It is another system." "Ah? Another system?" Beckham has never heard of this thing: "Why?" "Because the little son said that he didn''t have much energy to waste on the bank, there are still a lot of things to be busy. If you go through the same system, the money in the bank is easy to quit, because the bank is also going to give the court. tax. If you can''t make a false account, then the family in the court is likely to divulge the secret. In this case, if others estimate the money of the bank, and use the method of running against the bank, the bank will be greatly affected. The purpose of our familys money and the money left behind is to hide behind the scenes. The emperors money does not need to pay taxes. The money in our family is a fixed tax and a turnover tax, so it has already been paid. If you come, how much money our family has in the money house, there is no need to tell others. then. When Wang Fei explained this, Zhang Ben took the words: "So, these two very large amounts of money are hidden behind, in order to wait for others to run on the Datang Qianzhuang through various means. Take measures against them. Of course, my familys money and my money are also in the process of capital operation. In the process, my family does not pay taxes, because my family often takes out money for disaster relief, including the money left, normal, and our family earns. The money you get and the money you get out of it can form a balance. Beckham and others are clear, because they are clear, one by one becomes frustrated. Beckham''s own face, look at other people, said: "Our strategy has failed, how much money our family has, plus how much money the emperor has, we have a general perception, although the specific is not clear. Datang Qianzhuang really only has 20% of the reserves. Many people are united. It is easy to form an impact on the bank. However, if the brother does not shoot, everything will be fine. If the shot is shot, who will be shocked, who will be unlucky, and what will fail? There is no loophole in Qianzhuang? Paner followed and nodded: "Oh, wood, wood, failure, oh." "It''s bad luck, no, no, no, so." Xiaobei still did not forget to teach forward. "No, oh yeah." Looking forward to learning, the atmosphere became a little easier. A group of children in Beckham continued to draw circles in the corner to find a way, but the rumors were passed out. The speed of transmission is not generally fast, and they all use telegraph. In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaobao received a rumor here. Li Longji hurriedly searched and said to Zhang Xiaobao, who was sunbathing with Wang Hao: "Look at the good things your younger brother and sister have done, and make people feel heart-wrenching. What should I do if I am run?" The exchange is on the run, and the bank that has not suffered the risk of over-run is not a good money. Only the soldiers who have passed the edge of life and death can fight hard. From the beginning of the show, until now, there is no impact at all, but it is not okay. . "Zhang Xiaobao seems very indifferent, and it seems that he is not at all embarrassed. Li Longji felt angry when he saw Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance. He said, "Why don''t you have big moves. When you kick out other partners, the action is not small, and then you get out of yourself." You said that if you don''t go out and hold a money house together with you, how can someone else dare to run? How can you play tricks? Oh, yes, its the same thing to play. Its Beckhams hands. You talk about your brother and sister, a group of little guys, how can you be so revengeful? "Revenge is not good? Let others know that if you want to provoke them, you must bear their counterattack. If you don''t have a stick to kill them, then it is best not to try." Just like my Datang, other countries do not have a way to let the Tang Dynasty destroy the country. Don''t provoke it easily, otherwise they will have to bear the consequences that they can''t bear. Zhang Xiaobao continued to say that he also put on a very reasonable look, and did not blame his younger siblings. Wang Hao did not say anything when she was basking in the sun. She knew Zhang Xiaobaos thoughts and wanted to see if anyone would take the opportunity to follow the shot and push o Help, then clean up at that time. Of course, he also has his own si heart. The propaganda war is Beckham and others. He will not pursue it. If it is someone else, he will clean it up together. Because they are still small, they must first pursue their own two people. The responsibility is to condone with the younger brother and sister in the case of knowing that the younger brother and sister are not stable. Li Longji knows what Zhang Xiaobao thinks. He is now worried that all the people who save money in Datang will go to withdraw money. Then Qianzhuang can''t afford it. What will be the result? He asked: "What should I do now? Let others take the money away?" "Yes, for the time being, I have already left 20% of the reserves for Datang Qianzhuang. This is the time to test them. See how the local affairs are handled, and how the general manager arranges them. of. If there is no run-on phenomenon, I will even have to help in the back, so that you can train people. Your money goes to another system. You don''t have to worry about the money can''t support it. If you can''t, you will take your money out. My familys money, together, is 50%. Zhang Xiaobao finally said what happened to the money. Li Longji was even more depressed after listening. Judging... Bao, why didnt you say it earlier? My money is not put in the bank? Then what are I worried about? I am hungry, I want to eat buns, big meat buns, and the kind of soup. Li Longji began to want to find it back in other areas. "Look like we want to go together, I also want to eat soup, the face has been made, and then go to steam." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "Hey, I want to eat dumplings again." Li Longji changed his mind. "This oops, your majesty, you can hardly be embarrassed for me, you can''t do this, there is no joke." Zhang Xiaobao frowned and complained. Li Longji looked very satisfied: "It''s not hard for you, no smoking, I decided to eat dumplings, I have to steam it in one pot, and cook it." When Li Longji thought that Zhang Xiaobao would beg for mercy, he ran from behind to an inner court. Before he came to the front, he first said: "The little son, the dumplings have been arranged, there are three kinds of stuffing, you see, you are Not to adjust the material?" "That''s going." Zhang Xiaobao turned around and ran towards the kitchen on the boat. He did not forget to turn back and yell at Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen Jichen, dumplings, steamed and boiled." Li Longji looked at the figure of Zhang Xiaobao, and then looked at Wang Hao, who was also getting up, and planned to go back. He said, "When you are with such a shrewd person every day, don''t worry? You guess what I heard a few days ago. ?" "Oh, my Majesty, you have heard that, indeed, there is such a thing. I have to find Xiaobao and talk about him. How can he do this?" Wang Hao left a sentence and left. Li Longji stayed in the local area for a while. After a while, he muttered: "I don''t know what I heard, Xiaobao, look at you, so smart, you don''t worry?" In the evening, it was really a dumpling, and Zhang Xiaobao casually got two noses. The minds of everyone when they were eating were not completely eaten, but they kept sending people to inquire about the things of Datang Qianzhuang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are trying to understand how many big funds have flowed out. Whose money belongs to, is normal business behavior, or follow the wind to raise money, if the former, do not bother, if the latter, it is necessary Add attention. Li Longji is waiting for more money with others. After waiting for someone else to mention that Tangshan Qianzhuang has no money, Zhang Xiaobao took out his own money and suddenly went down, scared a person and killed a person. Because this time of saving is also divided into regular and current, and there is no regular time. If you take it out, it will be calculated according to the interest of the current period. I believe that after this lesson, there will be similar situations in the future, and no one will follow suit. To say that among the most people, the most absent-minded person who eats is Wu Huizhen. She does not know that Li Longjis money and Zhang Wangs money are taking another system. They are still considering how to calm down this. Running wind o. Especially when she looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s indifference, she felt that she had to learn a lot. After eating two dumplings, there is no appetite and put it on the chopsticks. Wu Huizhen asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, are you still not able to make it out?" "Yes, there are many means. The most direct means is to take out the money from my Majesty and my family, but..." "But Xiaobao still does not bother to do this. Twenty percent of the reserve is enough. Xiaobao is giving problems to all management matters, including the supervisor." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish the conversation, Wang Hao took the words. Wu Huizhen thought for a moment and suddenly said happily: "I think of a way." "Oh? Tell me about it." Li Longji asked with interest. "That is the issue of currency." Wu Hui said calmly. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 647： Access to people Wu Huizhen finished talking and his eyes were seen on the faces of everyone. The Queen of the Queen is awkward, she is not clear about the things inside, Gao Lishi is helpless, Li Longji slightly open his mouth, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are a face of calm. [Search for the latest updates at all] Because he knew that someone could think of this problem, the five-dollar money appeared for this, and there were other laws, and the money of Zimbabwe that they had nearly a hundred years before. This time, the two of them did not answer. Li Longji shook his head and said: "Love, no, if you want to issue money, it is tantamount to killing chickens and taking eggs. The more you distribute, the more expensive the goods are, unless it is our Datang. When issuing currency, there is no court to buy things, but to send money directly to the hands of each Datang people. Even if that is the case, the amount of money involved in the contract for trade signed by some people in the past will also be unbalanced. If you want one more, this matter will not be mentioned in the future. Wu Huizhen did not say anything, and bowed his head and continued to think. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are eating their own dumplings. Gao Lishi is eating two, and wants to figure out what other means, watching Zhang Xiaobao also eat almost, is drinking soup, ask: "Xiaobao Since it is impossible to directly achieve the goal by issuing money, is there any way to pass this crisis without using your family and your money?" "There are several kinds, one is the bank to borrow from the underground Money, if this is a good deal, you can even borrow money with very low interest rates. As long as you give each other a promise and the other party needs money, Datang Qianzhuang also provides funds with very low interest. However, I don''t agree with this kind of practice. Now I am in charge. Datang Qianzhuang will not have a big problem for the time being. If one day I don''t care, it is likely to have a consequence. That is, Datang Qianzhuang clearly has money. Lending, but not letting go. They lend money to the underground bank with higher interest rates than normal lending, and then the underground money house takes the money and lends it to others at a rate several times that of the Datang Bank. Capital is allowed to exist next year, but it is absolutely not allowed to become such an unscrupulous form. Therefore, if Datang Qianzhuang borrows money from an underground bank, if the interest rate is not good, I dont care, but I dont allow the management of the place in Datang Qianzhuang. Make any promises. Zhang Xiaobao said a way. Wang Hao nodded beside him. She knew that this was a universal existence. Under any system, it was impossible to eliminate private capital, because the banking industry was created because of the demand of private capital. It is not an independent industry in itself. If it is truly independent, there will be no need to exist and the soil for survival will be lost. Moreover, in some individual institutional countries, sometimes the state has to borrow directly from private capital, even in its own country, there is also the existence of national debt. Li Longji and others listened and nodded slightly. Wu Huizhens eyes are brighter and he asks: That Xiaobao, as you said, is it possible for private underground money houses to directly impact the Datang Qianzhuang if they are united? They can save the money to Datang Bank Inside, and then waiting for Datang Qianzhuang to lend, they will be on the run?" "Yes, in theory, this can happen. It can even drag a country into bankruptcy. But it is in the case of other foreign capital entering, and it is still the productivity of its own country. The reason for it. A country does not seek fundamental development, but uses financial means to obtain more foreign currency support. If you want to borrow chicken and lay eggs, the consequences are that the chicken is gone, the eggs are gone, and even the nest is demolished. . When I finished the matter in Jiangzhou, when I went to the place where the original Turk was, I would let the money clear the way, go to other countries to stir up, give them a little sweetness, and then put the money into the past. It will be a lot easier to get out of it and hit them again. Zhang Xiaobao followed this topic and explained what he had said to Li Longji in the first place. It can make people understand the things more clearly. Wang Hao also said: "Don''t say it is a small country. Even if it is a country larger than Datang, if you use the means, you can also let the other party fall into an unimaginable crisis. To deal with small countries, as long as economic sanctions are used, the premise is that, when economic sanctions are not started, the other side must be closely connected with our economy, and the necessary means must be used to The imbalance in the economic system. Aiming at agricultural products is the most effective means, such as the current Silla, 1 Xiaobao has not used the last step of the sanctions, it is to further kill the other people''s hearts and minds, otherwise the other party is easy to launch a war, even if you know clearly can not beat Also fight in case. But waiting for their people''s hearts to be gone, does it still need force? They planted a lot of cotton hu, cotton hu can not eat, stop supplying food, and then support several forces within them to let them play. Wu Huizhen has learned about this matter, so I very much agree: "It is estimated that there will be almost half a year. When the grain in summer is the harvesting period, the palace is looking forward to it, hey, there are ways to make the Tangtang Qianzhuang attack. "" "Yes, Datang Qianzhuang borrowed directly from the court, the court had money, or the bank itself issued bonds. If the two add up, it is not enough, then take out the gold and silver and directly exchange the current popular banknotes. This is also the reason why Xiaobao got so much gold and silver and did not circulate. When Bao is too busy, some people do bad things behind their backs. "Wang Hao also said two ways, this is a common means, not to mention the money, even if the country has used. Of course, she also knows that all means are ultimately the appearance. The most crucial thing is whether the state uses political power. Whether the currency issued by the state itself does not conform to the actual resources and exceeds a certain proportion. "Well, well, you have to eat first, the way is more, just like the marching war, you have to change, you can''t stick to the form, you have to look at it, this is the wind. o How high a wave can be set up, whether Datang''s economic system can be as strong as imagined. See Wu Huizhen also asked, Li Longji dissuaded. Wu Huizhen discovered that he only ate two dumplings and was hungry. Unfortunately, Xiaobao specially adjusted the stuffing and lowered his head to eat. There is a calm and calm look in the cabin, but the Datang outside the cabin is a mountain rain. Since the telegraph has only entered the county level, the village level has not yet, so when the rumors appeared, it was not passed to the village for the time being. The state government, the big place like the county town can be the first time to hear the news that Datang Qianzhuang has no money. This is a frying pan, and the parties are not worried. The most worried people are the slightest assets in the family. Then there are people in the bank who are waiting for interest. When they heard that Datang Qianzhuang had no money, the first thing that comes to mind is to take it with your own deposit certificate. Still running a kind of person is the only person who is afraid of chaos in the world, not only to take it by himself, but also to tell others that now in the Datang Qianzhuang, this is the money, and the slowness can be lost. The most emotionally stable is the businessman, who buys a slightly larger businessman. When he hears this rumor, he laughs. The person who has never played the real game of Monopoly never knows who can enter the top list. The power of the people, do not know their power, can not imagine the means of Zhang Xiaobao above it. The businessmen are very determined, Zhang Xiaobao is an undefeated existence, how could he possibly let Datang Qianzhuang have problems? Therefore, most of these businessmen simply do not care about the fuss of the fu people in their homes. The merchants did not move, and the impact on the bank was much smaller. The money houses in various places were in charge of the matter, the telegraph kept sending, and they went to the local big businessmen to discuss things with them, and proposed that if they could not get the money to pay Then, borrow some money from the other party to make an emergency. In addition to these two kinds of people, there is another kind of person that is to say that wealthy, there is really not much money in the family to say that they are not rich, and they have not reached the level of not eating, and they have a little deposit in the bank. This part of the people belong to the most people in the stratum, and they can eat and use the money that can be spared, and they will be saved in the bank. This is the basis for enthusiasm. At least life is no longer afraid. Many of them were hearing that Datang Qianzhuang had a problem with the borrowing of money. The most feared thing was that all the people went to withdraw the money, and then there was no money to pay. When the money borrowed was not returned. The person who can do the house at home, sighed, and then took out the certificate of the deposit, read it again, and changed it to a place to collect it. "He said, Datang Qianzhuang has no money. Now some people are going to the door of Datang Qianzhuang on the road next to the line to withdraw money. What about the passbook of the family?" A family of craftsmen, men are processing wood furniture, the approximate prototype has been completed, and now is a carving knife on the furniture carving pattern, a woman came in and shouted. The movement on the man''s hand kept going, and gently said: "Know it." "What about the passbook of the family? Come out quickly, I will also take it, and it will be late if I don''t go." Fu people were very angry when they saw the man''s appearance, urging. "No." The man returned two words. "There is no money without taking money." Fu people hate iron and look like steel. The man''s knife is still engraved on the wood. It is a cloud. It is amorphous, so it is also free, but it is like a wind. "I will take it myself." Fu broke into the house. After a while, he turned it out again. His face became obviously ugly. He asked: "What about the passbook?" "Its closed, and some people owe it to Datang Qianzhuang. The money, I havent returned yet, waiting for it, the money house will have money, what is the urgency? The man said more words this time, and the knife still kept going. "A man who has lost his family, is he still coming back? If you squat in advance? The hard earned money is gone, you, you said, where?" Fu people''s eyes are round and round. "If you don''t come back, you will send the money, and don''t. If you buy this house, you will borrow money from the bank, and the money will be charged. When people help, they are happy. People have difficulties now. You let me go. Falling down the stone? If I am such a person, I can be sorry today for Datang Qianzhuang, and I will be able to make things that are not for you tomorrow." The man finally stopped his hand and turned his head and shouted at the same person. Road. The fu people screamed: "Then, the money is really not needed?" "If you want to come back, you will come back. If you don''t come back, you won''t want it. You don''t want money to go to school. You don''t need money to see a doctor. I can still use this hand to let. You have to eat." The man said slowly and his tone was firm. ", I am back, mother, guess you have a good thing today, what is it?" When the couple was talking, a little boy led a smaller little girl and ran in. I shouted happily as soon as I entered the hospital. "What''s the good thing? The money in the family is almost gone." The fu people whispered a word, and they didn''t dare to say more after being glanced at by the man. "It''s Beckham, Niang, 1 Beck, you know, that is, the inspection of Datang, she made a lot of money, to build four thousand places in our Tang Dynasty, there is a baby candy house in the county. I went to ask, the working person said that there is a fun place to make a mirror. When I have built it, my sister and I will go to play, dont want a penny, and the little grandson who was picked up by the old girl, can go directly to that place to collect money, every month, everybody is not good. The children can run. There is still, mother, are you not doing it? I heard people say that there is a place where there is no need to pay, and there is no need to pay taxes. When you ask, can you add it like you? The little boy said happily, the little girl wanted to interrupt but couldn''t insert it. She was anxious to jump right and followed nowhere. When the fu people heard it, he was stunned and the man was also stunned. "He said, Datang Qianzhuang is Xiaobao in charge, 1 Xiaobei is Xiaobao''s sister. No, you said that he took the money out to do this thing? You said that they are also true, a little bit Come on, why bother to make four thousand? This...this..." The fu people also began to follow the urgency. "Get a few, can you turn to our county? Go, take out my screen of Fengfeng, sell it, buy it cheaply, take it for ten dollars, don''t wait for it, buy it, take it. The money is saved." The man threw the next sentence and turned to continue carving. Fu people stood there with their hands on the hem of the clothes and thought about it. One bite: "Wa, go to the screen with the mother, the Tang Dynasty can not fall, and the two kings can''t fall." "Hey~! Go." 1 The little boy promised to follow the mother and ran towards the storeroom. Like this family, not only is it a family, but many people are doing what they feel they should do. So at the door of every place in Datang Qianzhuang, there was a different scene. Some people lined up to withdraw money, some queued to save money, and they never stopped. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 648： Access different points of treatment After the replenishment of the fleet, do not make a stop to go down the river. After the afternoon, I have been trying to teach that Xiaobei and others in Datang Qianzhuang have rushed to eat something, and they cant eat any more. When they stay in the boat and make the last short-term replenishment, they are replaced by thinner. Clothes. [] At present, it has arrived in the Chuzhou area, where it meets with the Huai River. The people on the dock come and go, such as ribs and weaving, the boat on the river is like a fish. "Think about it again, start with the contract of their business, and see if you can find the loophole." Xiaobei looked at the boat across the river and shook his head, and said to several brothers and sisters around him. "Let''s talk about it later. When we learn well, my brother said that there is no complete system in this world. Everything can find out the loopholes." Xiaoyuan followed the busy morning this morning, still can''t think of anything. A good way to retaliate is very helpless. Six small items, let the fishing grandfather accompany you to fish well? "Wang old man looks at the little guys who are listless, and the heart is also uncomfortable. I want to find something to play and make the children happy." I looked at the boat again and saw that there were more than a dozen small boats on the river. They were not far apart, and they were placed together. There were boys, two nets between the nets, and other boys swimming in the water, hitting the water to drive the fish, the idlers, the girls were crisp. Sing, the boy with the flute and the sound of the clouds, bright and not sharp. Seeing this scene, Wang Laotou touched Beckham: "Beibei, fishing grandfather took you to play with the children? You see, how good are they playing? Compared with them, the ability to catch fish and catch fish is big. "" Beckham looked down at the place pointed by Wang Laotou and found that it was so bright. His eyes were bright and he just turned to return to the cabin to change his body. Suddenly he felt wrong. "Yeah? They ran to catch fish and didn''t go to class in the afternoon? Are they worthy of the money from local businessmen? Wait, Xiaoyuan, stay with me, hurry, change clothes. Xiaobei thought of this problem. He greeted Xiaoyuan and ran into the cabin first. After Xiaoyuan also changed his water, Xiaobei had stood on the observation deck in front of the boat and waited for a little while. Xiaoyuan said a "jump, word, Beckham jumped first. "Can''t you go on? I will let you toss one day sooner or later." Xiaoyuan bite his teeth and jumped down. "Oh, one voice, Xiaoyuan took out a big water hu. After coming out, he complained to the side of Beckham: "The hand is red, and it is a four-story building." "I know, it''s not six floors, ten meters high, just come with me." Xiaobei waved his hands and moved all fours to swim quickly toward a group of children. Xiaoyuan had to struggle to catch up, and wanted to continue complaining but could not quit. When two people entered the water, the situation on the whole water surface changed. Many people who fished and transported goods suddenly found that the people on the boat around them were strange faces, and there were more people swimming and playing in the river. "Idle, don''t look for a living, swimming, but also want to have a good day?" A swaying man looked at the three people who swam past the boat and shook his head and sighed. "Good water xing, the family''s baby is not comparable to ordinary people." Wang Laotou stood at the bow and looked at the small Like the fish, the shells quickly rushed to the dozen or so boats and sighed with the beard. Others are silent, have long been used to it, this old man almost boasted every day, even if Beckham finds a piece of stone and glass, he can also exaggerate the strength, the child is strong, the family is not comparable to ordinary people, but also understand things, I have a lot of glass, I have thought about changing it, and I have never taken it out. Beckham didn''t know that some people boasted, and he swam to a dozen boats nearby. He was seeing two children slamming the water with their hands and driving the fish to the place of the net. The head was tied down, and after a while, the trace disappeared. The two children thought that something was wrong. When they wanted to go down, Beckham made his head and held a fish in his hands. "It''s really amazing, no fish, I won''t." A male baby looked at the fish in Beckham''s hand and was full of admiration. The other asked: "How do you catch it? The fish swims quickly and can''t keep up." "Hold it." Beckham handed the fish to Xiaoyuan, who had just caught up. The head was low and the body was tied down. Xiaoyuan put the fish that still swayed with his arm in the xiong mouth, and vacated the other hand. He slammed the fish head, two fists, and inserted the finger into the fish''s eyes. The fish''s earning finally became smaller. It is. After a short while, Beckham emerged again. He grabbed a bigger one in his hand. He was two feet long. His eyes were buckled early. He didnt die, his body twisted and his tail slammed. water surface. "Teach us whether we are good or not?" The youngest boy who spoke first came close, looked at the fish enviously, and Zhou Xiaobei begged. "Okay, very simple, catching fish has tricks, not all fish can be caught." Beckham nodded and said the fish to another child. The little boy listened very seriously. When Xiaobei finished, he asked, "What kind of catch?" "Picking fish catches, fish, you have to learn the skills, do not learn, learn not, will naturally be caught, so you have to observe, see which fish usually do not class, pull around and play , found it, you are catching a good one." Beckham refers to the fish in the small hand, which means that it is not in class. "The fish is also in class?" The boys IQ is obviously almost the same, and he wonders. Xiaobei solemnly nodded: "Of course, people go to class, why don''t the fish go to class? The fish skipped classes and will be caught in the future. People don''t want to have a chance to escape classes, hehe!" "You said who has no interest?" The boys IQ rose straight and shouted. "Whoever skips classes will have no interest." Xiaobeis voice is not small. "Do you know why we skip class?" The little boy looked very angry. "I care about you? I only know that you should be sitting in the school now." Beckham is even more angry. "Why do you manage us?" The little boy looked at Beckham disgustedly. "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, fast, send me this fish to the restaurant. It''s a big squid. You can sell at least four hundred liters. When we save it in the Tang Dynasty, we will It can make the bank more than a hundred-character run, and it will be worthless after a while." Another child struggled to drag the fish and rushed to the side of the boat. The child who was even louder and louder reacted suddenly and turned around to help. He did not forget to turn back and said to Xiaobei, "The fish is not for you, Hey." Until the two children sent the fish to the boat and carried it by the boat, Beckham did not do anything, so he stood in the water, and the water surface no longer rose to the place where her neck was. "Hey, what do you want to do? Go up and want to commit suicide?" Xiaoyuan took another fish and stepped on it, shouting Xiaobei. Beckham twisted his head and the body floated up. He stopped at the place where he came out of the xiong mouth and asked Xiao. Bei: "Have you heard what they said?" "Hear, they are trying to make money, then save it to Datang Qianzhuang, and help Datang Qianzhuang to pay for other people''s withdrawals. They are afraid that Datang Qianzhuang will be run without money. They don''t know the strength of Datang Qianzhuang. How strong is it, what do you want to say?" Xiaoyuan took the fish and touched Beckham, saying according to the contents of the words that the child had just shouted. Xiaobeizui said: "I blame me. If I don''t think about revenge, they won''t come out to fish. I just said them." Xiaoyuan vacated his hand to scratch his head and saw the person with the nursery team swimming over. He said to Xiaobei: "Why don''t you retaliate, my brother and sister didn''t say us, they wouldn''t know? I guess, save money. People are not just children, but also adults. Without this, how can we know that there are still many people who care about us? We are working hard for the children of Datang. The children of Datang are also working hard for us. Isn''t it good? Beckham looked at Xiaoyuan and looked down. When the people in the nursery team came to the side, they said, "Let me think about it." Speaking, Beckham''s hands and feet move rhythmically, and the body sinks down. Xiaoyuan shook his head slightly, and told me not to come over. He waited for the fish. He didn''t think that Beckham couldn''t open his suicide. Brother and sister said that when you need your responsibility, you use death to escape. No courageous behavior. Sure enough, after about two minutes, Beckham grabbed a fish and rose up. He said, "I want to stay for a while, it actually dares to run against me." "Okay, you are amazing, come back." Xiaoyuan can also catch fish by himself, but it is definitely not as easy as Beckham. It is clearly the "white and white" in the story of brother and sister. Beckham shook his head: "If you don''t go back, they should take a day off. We fish with them, catch fish, sell money, let them save, and the money is theirs." "That catches the fish? Catch the fish." Xiaoyuan waved, and the people in the nursery team began to get busy. As soon as everyone joined, the speed of catching fish and fishing was obviously accelerated. Especially Beckham, the person in charge of the nursery team had to come to an iron sign and drill into the water. That was the next one. The children who took out the fishing trip were happy. They were responsible for sending the fish back and forth to the shore, and the people on the shore were transported to the restaurant. The restaurant is also divided into three or six, etc. Some restaurants have taken the opportunity to press the price. After the children asked, they turned and left. Some restaurant owners heard that the children were saving money to support Datang Qianzhuang, giving high prices and telling the children. Be careful, don''t drown, let the children come over to eat at night. The children did not thank, not only did not thank the shopkeeper of the restaurant, nor thanked Xiaobei and others, their ideas are very simple, I think everyone is helping the Tangtang Qianzhuang, should, do not help the Tang Tang Qianzhuang down the stone talents hate. The people who watched the bustle on the shore gradually increased. Beckham stared at the squid and the nose fish. The variety was good. When Beckham caught a fish, it was transported to the shore by the children. Some people immediately rushed to buy it. Find a restaurant to make a fish, fresh and good breed of fish, eating different feelings. When Beckham and Xiaoyuan tried to catch the fish, Xiaohai and others also came down. Even the two brothers and sisters of Li Wei went down to join in the fun, they would swim, but the tour was not good, there was no problem in the swimming pool, in the canal and Huai Where the water intersects, basically how much they are drowning. So they were put on life jackets for two of them, and they were also arranged to protect them and participate in various activities. Even if the intelligence could not keep up, they could leave some impressions. Xiaohai swims over and asks Xiaobei: "What? Tired?" "No, I don''t use much strength. I just feel that my heart is still uncomfortable. If I don''t insist, they are still sitting in the school." Beckham and his brother are wronged. Xiaohai smiled hard and said to her sister: "You have made meritorious deeds this time. My brother and sister have just heard the news. At the noon tomorrow, Datang Qianzhuang began to take part of the money from the family and sue the money. People, the strength of the bank. At the same time, it will be until noon tomorrow. Starting this morning, those who save money at noon tomorrow will increase the interest on deposits by 400%. Those who have not taken money from the bank will raise the interest on deposits by 100%. There are people who borrow from the bank, deposit, and take out the money. The loan review will be more stringent in the future. From noon tomorrow, the deposit interest of Datang Qianzhuang will be reduced by 30%. "Ah? I think about it. According to this, starting this morning and ending at noon tomorrow, the people who saved money, their money, can be doubled in a little more than three years? Datang Qianzhuang is rich." Beckham quickly calculated the approximate interest rate, four times the interest, more than three years, one article will become two, and the two texts will become four. Then he happily shouted: "Great, good people must have good news, fast, hurry, help me catch fish, give them children who skip classes, sell more money, wait three years, they have more Money can be used. Still my brother and sister are very powerful, I immediately thought of a good way, I am trying to repay others, this time I look at those who take money and dare not blame. Xiaohai smiled and said: "Brother and sister also told you that the management of Xuzhou Datang Qianzhuang has been resigned, so that you should not think about revenge him. He took the initiative to admit mistakes and wrote a review." "Ah?" Beckham heard the news but was too happy to say it. He bowed his head and said softly: "Actually, I don''t really want to take him. I just think that he doesn''t value us. I know that we will go to the loan and will not put it. Money hu hu, must have the idea of ??helping others, he still has to stick to the rules, I am very upset. Can you get him back? A person who can be a manager of a place is not bad, and we cannot let a family lose a talent. "When he quit his job as a manager of Xuzhou Qianzhuang, he handed in a plan... he said that the children who learn well in the school have a reward mechanism, and the children themselves grabbed and caught fish. I dig into the monkeys, and other money that I usually earn in my free time. If I dont care, the children are very good. He wants to specialize in a child deposit business. He is responsible for this, so that children can understand the savings and savings emergency from an early age. There is a money that allows children to freely control, which is also a kind of happiness for children. At the same time, the children are encouraged to study hard. After getting more money by receiving scholarships, my brother has already agreed. He will be transferred to Beijing to take charge of this business. Beckham is not distressed, and he is happy to drill into the water, and catches the fish. He said, "Look, I will say it, talent is talent, even if it is not handled properly, you can think of a better idea. I have a good idea, you can help me remember, tell him back that the childs passbook must be very beautiful, and every child who saves money must give a beautiful time when saving money for the first time. Gifts, such as bracelets and hats, belts, etc., let people know that he (she) saves money. ". 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 649： Statistical data micro-variation Chapter 649, Statistical Data Micro-Changes In the run-off incident, Zhang Xiaobao did not spend too much energy, so he calmed down the emotions of his younger siblings, but he gained the hearts of countless supporters. [] Beckham and others recovered very quickly, helping others catch an afternoon of fish. More than a dozen children on the boat who skipped classes and caught fish each saved a lot of money in Datang Qianzhuang. Naturally, their parents helped save Their business has not yet expanded. Until the evening, when Beckham and others left by boat and continued south, the children knew the identity of Beckham and others. Standing by the river one by one, looking at the shadow of the ship, watching the sun like the egg yolk slowly falling to the sky, the heart is quiet. Waiting for the people who come to the restaurant to send them to call, and then they have a happy smile, forget the exhaustion, and jump to the restaurant to run. The children who catch the fish are happy. Compared with the people who can see Beckham and others, how much money the money has saved is not so important. After many years, they can proudly talk about the things of today. Also happy is the part of the crowd at noon the next day. Just after noon the next day, the branches of various places in Datang Qianzhuang, at the moment of opening in the afternoon, piled up a bundle of Datang banknotes on the counter of the bank. The face value varies from ten to five hundred, and the color of the face is so green that the people who want to withdraw money and save money see it and make a similar expression. That is shocking. Immediately, the voice of annoyance and the screaming of joy shouted, and they went back and forth in the money house. At this time, Qianzhuang also hanged the public version, the ink-painted blackboard, the white s chalk, very glaring. "Zhang Jia''s little uncle, you literate, help look, what? I went to school, my boy went to school, or I will read it." A fu person who saves money does not know the words on the blackboard. He asks the person who wants to withdraw money next to her. She does not show humiliation on her face. Instead, she emphasizes the son of her family and has a trace of silk. Proud meaning. The person who is known as his uncle Zhang Jiaxiao knows why she is so, because her son has been ranked first in the school for three consecutive quarters, and the reward is enough to raise two people in her family, except for the direct meaning of the symbol. Money rewards, as well as cloth, rice, and alizarin oil, even got four-knife pork before the New Year. There are such children, it is worthy of every adult to be proud of them, the children are happy to learn, the business people are happy, and the adults are more happy to eat what the children get. Its just that this little uncle is not happy with himself. He has already taken four money yesterday, but he didnt find the passbook today. When he got up in the morning, he married his wifes wife for a while, and then tossed the box. In the morning, the passbook was removed from the gap between the scorpions. After the afternoon, Datang Qianzhuang opened his business. He himself rushed over and never thought that the gap between facts and imagination was too big. The announcement of the white text on the black background, as well as the colorful coins, made him hate to find a place to sneak in and return to yesterday. "Zhang Jiaxiao, what did you write?" Fu people continued to ask, she also saw that the other party''s expression was somewhat wrong, but could not think of the specific reasons, only guessing, the words written on the blackboard, not too much for those who want to withdraw money. it is good. This Zhang Jiaxiaos uncle put the passbook tightly in his hand, and saw that the passbook had changed shape, but he did not know, and said to Fu people: "I finally know the strength of Datang Qianzhuang. Zhang Xiaobao is always Zhang Xiaobao. Unfortunately, I have no regrets. I wrote it and wrote it." The fu people are a little scared. This is too scary. It seems that the situation is like finding a job to find a living, so there is no sound. To the next person who saved the same money, she said, "His sister, I told you what I wrote. My niece always goes home, always teach me this literacy, just right, I know it." "" "The sister said to you." Fu people are more envious of people who will read: "When I come back today, I will let him teach me." "Well, I know that your little boy is learning well. Every time my niece talks about him, I always admire it. Whenever I let my **** go to your help, do things, you also look at the water, you Its good for me to be a kid. Oh, dont say this first, what is written is that Datang Qianzhuang announced today that Qianzhuang has used the second-level currency reserve, a total of 100 million yuan, so that people who withdraw money dont have to worry, dont be crowded. And there is a second-level reserve of 200 million and then released. As long as you want to withdraw money, you don''t have to worry about not getting it, and when you have been operating to the child, the people in Qianzhuang don''t rest, and your sister sees that the pile of money, there are five hundred, even if the businessman comes to take it, still not afraid. The literate fu people are first to sell their daughters to the past, and then to speak the words on the blackboard. After hearing her words, the fu people who asked the questions smiled: "Da Tang Qianzhuang looks really rich. I and my family are still worried about not enough money. Finally, I will get rid of it. Now its good, but the younger brother of Zhangs family looks Why are you not happy? You can get the money." "His sister, that''s because he saw another content, Datang Qianzhuang said, they are not short of money, but in less than two days, they have harvested something more precious than money. So there was a rewarding activity for the wind and the grass, from the morning of yesterday, until noon today, that is, the time of the morning business, all the people who saved money, the money saved during that time, the interest is four times the original Calculation. All the people who did not take the money out during that time began to calculate according to the time they saved the money. The interest directly doubled. I deposited it in forty-five times yesterday. In a little over three years, it will become Ninety. The literate fu people talked, excited, calculated some interest, and reached a conclusion. "Really? I also saved thirty-two yesterday. I just made up three money today. Its a pity. Its too late. If it comes in the morning, its a lot more. Sister, what if it exists now? When the fu people heard the interest of four times, they were afraid of being the ones, and they twisted their arms with their hands until they felt pain, so they were relieved. In turn, he asked: "Is it not four times saving money now?" "It is not four times. Datang Qianzhuang has adjusted the new interest. Now, if you save money, you can only get the interest of 70% of the previous one, which is 30% lower. Those who started to withdraw money yesterday are losing money. Sister, do you think, they take the money out, and they wont spend it immediately, what is the use of it in the hand? I want to save it again in the bank, and come out one by one, but the least is accompanied... at least several times? Oops, its not good, its more than four times. When the literate fu people talk, they look at the little uncle of the Zhang family, and the words are not gloating. This little uncle''s face is green. He calculated that when he went in and out, the loss was the most, it was nearly six times that of the depositor. Now he saved money and wanted to double it. It took twenty years. The thing he wants to do most is to smash the Datang Qianzhuang. It is too bully to save money. It is normal to save money and withdraw money. Why do you have benefits because others have saved it? In case I have money for an urgent matter? However, the idea is ultimately an idea. He does not dare to swear by the Tang Dynasty, and even dare not say anything ugly to others. He is very clear about who is behind the Tang Dynasty. "I am a fool. Datang Qianzhuang is Zhang Xiaobao in charge. How can he make people have no money to take money? His family is rich in billions of dollars. I am pork." He thought about it, annoyed and licked his hair with his hand. Those who want to withdraw money, as well as those who are going through the formalities at the counter, hear this and do not move. "This guest officer, your money, a total of seventy-one consistently two hundred and fifty-one articles, you count and collect." A person who handles the withdrawal business puts a passbook and money of different amounts at the counter. There is also a coin in it, which is said to the people who are there. "Ah? Take it out? I don''t take it, do you move so fast? I don''t take it, don''t take it?" This person is even more stupid. The salesman shook his head gently and gave the other person a sorry smile. He said: "The procedure has been completed. If you feel that you don''t have too much money for a while, you can save it again." "Interest calculation? Is there still double?" The man asked with a squint. "Because Qianzhuang has re-adjusted the deposit rate, if you save it now, you can only calculate it according to the original 70%. You..." "I was wrong. I know it is wrong. I don''t dare anymore. In the future, Datang Qianzhuang said that it is going to be yellow. I don''t take any money. Give me a chance. My money was saved last January. After saving for more than a year, double the interest is equivalent to two and a half years. If you give me something to talk about, let me say that I dont take it, and still follow the previous calculations. Even if there are fewer points, I don''t have to double it. I will do it for 50%. This little lady, you help me, who hasn''t got a hard time? You will help me once, I will definitely repay you. The tears of the people who took the money flowed out, squatting on the counter, a look of weakness and pleading for the salesman. Waiting for the salesman to smile again and refuse, next to a man who wants to save money, there is no one who is not greasy on the body, he took the words, and yelled at the people who were leaning on the counter. "Hey, I said that you are selling pancake fruit. You have to be shameless. I know you. Last time you wanted to get a good pancake fruit tool, I want to borrow money to collect pigs. We are here together. Qianzhuang saw the household registration of the trick, borrowed money together, and was interest-free. What did you say at the time? You said that you remember this kind of grace, and you will report it in the future. Are you reporting like this? You still have a face saying, ''Who isnt a hard one?'' You have difficulties, people help you, people have difficulties, you want people to make things worse. In this world, he has no medicine to regret. Now that you know Zhang Xiaobao''s power, you don''t know how the bridges of the two kings of Zhang and Wang have passed. That is called a paradise, a way to hell, the road is you go by yourself, who are you blaming? Take the money and roll it, and then dare to make me slap in the air and fly you. "I was wrong. I really didn''t take it in the future. I was wrong..." The man seemed to have heard it and continued to mutter. The salesman shook his head helplessly, looked at the guard next to him, and immediately came over to the two guards to put the person to the side and asked the doctor to give him a donkey. "Next." The voice of the salesman is as good as ever. The second person who wants to withdraw money does not move forward. His head shakes like a rattle: "I don''t take money, I just look at it, yes, I am going in the wrong place. What am I going to do today?" Oops, there are many things, busy, oh, think of it, I want to buy cloth, yes, buy cloth, don''t delay your work, go first, go." After he finished speaking, he turned and left. The third person did not even talk, and bowed and followed. In just a little bit of interest, the people who want to withdraw money all disappeared. Thanks to the spaciousness of the door, it is necessary to squeeze two. "Hey! Deserve it, ask me to say, I should wait, wait until tomorrow night to show up again, let them take it, take all the money out, I can save more, add some interest, this is good, it becomes Seventy percent, come, give me the deposit, seven achievements 70%, stay in the hands of a text interest can not get." A person standing at the deposit counter looked at the departing person and took a slap in disgrace and pushed the money over. Such a situation was staged in different places. Numerous Datang people felt that while the world was warm and cold, they had to ask themselves what they thought at the moment they made their choice. Zhang Xiaobao simply does not care about other people''s ideas. Anyway, he did what he should do, and that is to report the complaints and reward them with morality. "I am a saint now. The saint is doing this. With this incident, it is really troublesome to see the next time. Is there any daring to fall?" Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao with wine. He could listen to what he said. He always felt that he was giving himself an excuse to act. Wang Hao is still doing her embroidery, and she raises her head and says: "There will be many people who are sad. If someone wants to commit suicide, don''t you feel responsible?" "Is this saying? They shouldn''t be sad. I should be sad. I should have a backhand. If I am not prepared, why is Datang Qianzhuang going? If it is impossible to close down because of a run on the run, it will let Many people questioned. The only way is to not give money to others for the business of withdrawing money. The credibility will plummet. The loss is not only the credibility of the bank, but also the court and our family. I will not use it as it is now. suicide? I don''t believe that someone will commit suicide because there is less interest, and there is no shortage of capital. If someone drops a interest rate, someone will commit suicide. How many people do you die? I have heard people who have failed to commit suicide by playing stocks, futures and gambling. I have never heard of people who have lost interest on deposits. I will say that if someone commits suicide, I will not care. If Datang Qianzhuang is ruined, I will commit suicide. How many people who withdraw money will pity me? Zhang Xiaobao, I am very angry. Wang Hao sighed and said nothing. She also understood that Zhang Xiaobao said it was good. Many people who went to run, even if they really ruined Datang Qianzhuang, and then knew that Zhang Xiaobao committed suicide, there would be no big reaction. . There are even people who can gloat, and occasionally have leisure time with others. Once there was a person standing on the altar, it was so degraded, but it was beyond the top ranking of Monopoly. This is the indifference to life, the special excitement of others after they have come down from the high position. Thinking of this, Wang Hao was a little sad. He and Xiaobao did a lot of things for Datang. But as a result, when the crisis occurred in Datang Qianzhuang, there were still many people who were unwilling to follow their own heart. "Foolish, no matter how educated, the ignorant people will still be ignorant. They may never have thought about it. If Datang Qianzhuang is gone, you Zhang Xiaobao is finished, what will Datang become? They may feel that as long as they have money and money in their hands, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. It seems that they should teach them more about political and economic knowledge in the future. Xiaobao, do you say no? Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Really, at least let them know, it is not that money is useful in the hands, let alone banknotes, even if gold and silver are piled up at home, political instability, they have no good days. The current salt tax, which we have been controlling with Li Longji, is very low. There is no such thing as the people who eat salt is going to spend a lot of money, and the merger of land is also curbed. Otherwise, if they have gold in their homes, they are just the fate of being taken away. This is a silly thing, short-sighted, and dare to question me, run, run, is this trick useful to me? "Okay, know that you can bear, do your thing, don''t bother me." Wang Xiao smiled and said Zhang Xiaobao, and bowed his head to embroider her flowers. Its just that the heart cant be calm. She found out that because of her strong strength with Xiaobao, now Datang can only function normally. If two people suddenly leave their hands, the stalls will become the camphors and be robbed by countless people. . In that case, it is not as good as she and Xiaobao are not strong now, let everything return to the track that Datang should go, even if there is a problem, it can persist for decades. Now, what two of them have to do is to gradually improve the system of Datang, and let people get used to living and doing things under the system. Even if two of them really let go, Datang will not have any trouble because people Has developed the habit of going according to the system. Its just that this system is too difficult. The imperial power must guarantee that it does not want to change, but it cannot be changed immediately. It requires a certain level of development of production technology and productivity, and it requires the knowledge and culture of the people to reach the point where they have to change. Row. Every process in which the imperial power becomes democratic in the West is long. If you want to change within a few decades, then both internal and external forces must have a very large investment, which is simply impossible. "Wait, wait until future generations to do it. When you look at which system is good, you can use one, or you can think of a new system. Under the constitutional monarchy, you retain the power of some monarchs in democracy. Between demise and non-democracy." Wang Hao said something again. Zhang Xiaobao put down his pen and said helplessly: "You embroider your flowers and study what this is doing? The system only adapts to xing, and there is no absolute xing. According to different social environments and needs, different systems are adopted. This is correct. The system cannot be put in the first place. What needs to be put in the first place is the need of social group life. The system can change, but the goal of survival cannot be changed. That is to live and to live a better life. "What is alive and dead? Tell him awkwardly, I am very happy today. The situation in various places has been passed over, so that those who are disobedient know that it is necessary to maintain my Datang together, right, to live well." Zhang Xiaobaos voice just fell, and Li Longjis voice came over, and he himself appeared in the doorway of the cabin. Wang Hao continued to bow his head and embroidered Zhang Xiaobao once again. The two people did not seem to see Li Longji coming. In fact, they had already heard Li Longjis footsteps, and Zhang Xiaobaos words were deliberately told to him. Seeing that the two did not move, Li Longji was not annoyed. He continued: "Xiaobao, after you said that the interest on the deposit has been transferred, the interest on the loan will not be adjusted. Will it be adjusted back later?" "How is this kind of problem?" Zhang Xiaobao looked up and sighed. "Don''t care about this issue, what do you care about? Tune or not, give a sentence." Li Longji looked at his eyes. "Tune, interest on deposits will be lowered, and loan interest will of course be lowered. If it is not adjusted, wouldn''t it be for people who want to borrow to go to the private sector to borrow money? It will cause abnormal capital concentration. In fact, I originally thought about lowering the interest rate. I just waited for a suitable time. It happened that when I met Xiaobei and they retaliated against the management of the bank, they did it together, otherwise. "Otherwise, how can you not fight with others, do not stop them? Are you taking advantage of this? You get a part of the people''s hearts, warning some people, and strengthening the people in Datang Qianzhuang. The status of the heart. At the same time, you have also completed the plan to lower interest rates. You said, you, what do you want to say? You even use them for Beckham. Your brother is really unqualified. Li Longji first boasted Zhang Xiaobao''s two sentences, and then he buried the people. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care. He said: "It''s Beckham who helped us. If there is no such thing, I still can''t know the general situation of the people. At the moment, we will launch a war of aggression in the future. We don''t have to worry about the inside of Datang. Big mess. Downgrading interest, you can complete two things, one is to promote consumption, the people find that interest is less, they will be willing to come out and buy something, but we must control the price, it is easy to appear some goods in a short time price increase too More situations. The second purpose is to let people with ideas in mind, in the case of a downward adjustment of the loan interest rate of the bank, borrow more and then use it to develop their own industries. Starting from a small scale, they will study production technology and improve management models to improve production efficiency and create More material resources. But it is also necessary to control, not to use the land of other people as the development model of the industry, nor to develop the model based on the inherent non-renewable resources of Datang. The best result is that they followed the footsteps of the Datang army, went outside to plunder, produced locally, and then shipped it back to my Datang and used it for the people of Datang. "For some of the people of Datang, the ones that run on them should not be taken care of." Li Longji said. Zhang Xiaobao was said to be happy by Li Longjis words. Wang Hao did not dare to continue embroidering. Stopping the action, Wang Hao said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, you are the emperor, you can''t compare this with the people. If the people are not good, it means that you are not good at the emperor. You can''t teach the people, how can you Push the responsibility to the people?" "That is, how cute the people are, and the emergence of the money house, can only show that our work is not in place. I believe that if we do not change the hearts of the people and the efforts made for them, one day, I will When Datangs people once again faced this incident, they would be very calm. Some people go to withdraw money, not for the run. It is when he happens to catch up with the need for money. Some people save money, and they dont want to protect the Datang Bank. They feel that they will depreciate the money they earn. Zhang Xiaobao followed the reconciliation. "So, is it wrong? Is it still necessary to educate for a long time to reach the level of what you both said?" Li Longji said faintly, his heart was very uncomfortable, and the situation of the run came out, he felt that he was a lot People betrayed, and the taste is hard to understand. "It doesn''t take too long, there is a run now, but if someone says that the people in a certain place have rebelled, it is impossible for the people to follow him. We have safeguarded the rule of law, ensured the development of productivity, accelerated the education of knowledge, and consolidated the external force and economic advantages of Datang. For up to ten years, we can see what we want. Of course, never think about letting every hundred. The surnames are obedient, but at that time there will be very few disobedient ones. Whoever disobeys will be able to clean up. Enze can''t do it, and there are also laws and penalties. With a two-pronged approach, the society will be settled. How is the data still not counted? Let me wait," When Zhang Xiaobao comforted Li Longji, his eyes looked at the door from time to time. "What data?" Li Longji also turned to look at the door and asked. "The data of Qianzhuang can''t be a thing out of the way. I have to see where the situation is special and come." Zhang Xiaobao said that the voice stopped here. Sure enough, around the five interest, the people in the inner court appeared outside the door, look inside, step by step, said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Little son, little lady, the data has just been counted, not too complete, and Some of them have to go at night, and you have to look at them." "Not busy, you talk about, what is the situation?" Zhang Xiaobao signaled the introduction of the inner court. "Yes, after the occurrence of the run-off in Datang Qianzhuang, all places have paid more than 43.2 million yuan from yesterday morning to noon, and at the same time, they have absorbed more than 36.1 million yuan, with little impact. According to the degree of prosperity, the expenditures of various localities are basically in line with the law. The only problem that arises is the Jiangnan West Road. From noon yesterday morning to noon, the entire Jiangnan West Road has been unreasonably spent on seven million, and there are other places. The person transferred the money to the bank, and it is estimated that it is intended to take cash from the Jiangnan West Road. My Qianzhuang system has just responded by urgently transferring cash from the nearby Qianzhuang to the Qianzhuang of Jiangnan West Road. The team that transports the money has set off under the protection of layers. The inner court introduced. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 650： Fallen water man on the way Chapter 650 Fallen water man on the way stupid. Li Longji was asked to finish the two inner courts of Zhang Wang. He commented on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and hoped that his judgment would be recognized by the two. [Search for the latest updates at all] I know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wangs frown at the same time, and they look at each other and point their heads at the same time. "Its a bit interesting to have such an opponent pack up." Zhang Xiaobao commented. Wang Hao also said: "When the East hits the West, what kind of response do we take?" "It will count the meter and lead the snake out of the hole." Zhang Xiaobao returned eight words. "Isn''t it someone stupid?" Li Longji heard the taste of the two, and asked indefinitely. "Not stupid, maybe you can do fake drama, go to the owner of the transfer account and the collection account, and integrate the large-value deposit account information within half a year, and send it to the Jiangnan West Road guards to enter the first-level readiness state, the intelligence system. The action is increased. The Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple Research Institute increased the protective force and held the early summer recruitment assessment competition. The time is scheduled to be half a month later. In addition, the railway construction project speeds up, the medical staff recruits new school noses, and the existing students immediately conduct basic medical examinations. Those who pass the qualifications are dispatched to the nearest places, and the local places are dispatched to the surrounding areas in turn, and the rotations are replaced at the highest speed. The number of medical personnel in Datang. Zhang Xiaobao answered Li Longji and issued a series of orders to the inner court. After he finished, he turned to look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao sneaked his head and followed the instructions: "Command, my army stationed in the eastern city of Qinghai Lake, splitting troops around Qinghai Lake, and marching toward the northwest at the same time, all the way to adapt to the environment, and the guns to fight together. In the name of rescuing the Tubo disaster, we will increase the supply of meat and noodles to Pengzhouguan, recruit local people to secretly make military food, and collect the surplus vessels of Jiannan Road merchants, full of forage, into Jinchuan weak water, countercurrent north, stop at mi sang . My Yellow River fleet is heading west, and the rivers of the Bailan tribes in the lower reaches of the Yellow River originate. Don''t run empty ships. By the way, send some things to the tribes along the road, choose their local non-productive delivery, no seafood, there are salt lakes. Tea can be sent, and the locals are hired to go to Qinghai Lake to help make squid products, which will make money later. The people in the inner court seriously wrote down and turned to the door of the cabin. Zhang Xiaobao added another sentence: "Tell Xiaobei, they stay in Hangzhou for up to two days. No matter who they meet, as long as they are close to each other, they are invited to go to Jiang. If the state is followed, it will be taken. If it refuses, it will be caught." The inner court is gone. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao immediately bowed their heads and wrote a good piece of paper. They did not look at each other. They called each of their respective inner courts and solemnly handed them over to each other and waved them to let them go. Li Longji listened and watched. When Zhang Xiaobao was busy, he looked at this with suspicious eyes. Then he couldnt help but ask: "What do you want to do? , Si Nong Temple, and medical school, as well as the army and supplies, want to do it in advance?" Zhang Xiao... Bao shook his head with Wang Hao and said: "Let Tang Tang get busy." "What are the benefits of being busy?" Li Longji asked again. "Cooperate with each other." Wang Hao replied. "Look for someone to play games." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Li Longji made a fuss, thought about it, and asked: "Can you take it with you?" "This is good. Every two days, you send a patrol to the officials of various places in Datang. Even if you send seven calls, you will order the garrisons to check the personnel in and out. This will do." Zhang Xiaobao made a hesitation. In the end, I nodded and promised. "What is the purpose of doing this?" Li Longji admitted that he could not understand. "Play together." Zhang Xiaobao wandered back. "Well, like a guessing game, or a handcuff, gently put it behind the cockroach, don''t tell you, you two..." Li Longji spoke, referring to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, helplessly got up and left to arrange things to go. Beckham and others who are getting closer and closer to Hangzhou have been very good recently. You can listen to the grandfather to tell the story, listen to the things that the grandfather encountered when he was young, have the road he has traveled, the river that has passed through, the customs, the deception, the climbing of the mountain like a star, the life is like a mustard . You can also follow Zhang Wang''s calligraphy and painting, learn to play the piano and play chess, pluck the string to play Mei hu three, and drop the black and white. When the study is over, the nine people begin to teach each other and then make a story to the brothers and sisters. The rest of the time to exercise, pondering what is delicious, if you see a damaged place along the coast, you will report to the nearest home industry, let people pay for repairs, guided by the local government, and return to account. "Fishing grandfather, the grassland is really dangerous? My family has bought and sold on the grassland. I also came back from the north. I flew past. I didn''t see the wolf, and no one killed the snake." At noon. Beckham and others have just eaten, walked back and forth on the deck of the ship, digested the food, and listened to the story of the old man who followed the stroll. When Wang Laotou talked about the things on the grassland, Beckham could not associate the grassland he had seen with the grandfather said. Xiaobei thinks that the grandfather said that it should be in the story, not the real thing that his grandfather encountered when he was young, so he looked up and asked. Forgot the old man holding Beckham''s hand, the wrinkles on his face piled up together, the corner of his mouth was always smiling, and the other side was holding a small distance, he wanted to go to pull Xiaohai, Xiaohai was the son of Qiaoer, but he knew Can''t do that. He can imagine that if he pulls in the small shell and the other hand pulls Xiaohai, the two children will send their hands at the same time, far away from themselves. I think that I am different from others, and I am separated from others. Yes, Xiaobei and Xiaohai will definitely think this way. They are much smarter than other children. When I heard Xiaobei ask, Wang Laotou continued to smile and said to Xiaozi: "When you go, you are a big team. The wolf sees that you have already avoided it. The snake is also familiar with the people on the grassland, and then becomes Become your food. We didn''t have your treatment at that time. A caravan was added together. The big hundreds of people, the small but the dozens and twenty people, were wearing thick clothes, whether it was winter or summer. That is the most feared encounter is more than 30 wolves, a team of more than a dozen people, once you see the big wolves, you must first look at the horse, and then fire up and take out the weapons at any time. Its better during the day. At night, its very likely that a caravans people cant see the sun of tomorrow. People who die on the grassland are hard to find traces. The wind blows, the grass grows, the grassland or the grassland, but there is no I have encountered the figure of the person once, that time. Wang Laotou tells the story or says that he has experienced things in his eyes. In the eyes, he also has a memory of the gods. Xiaobei and others are listening to it. From time to time, they have to interject and ask a sentence. "It seems that the waves on the grassland are the most powerful." Xiaobei listened to the story of the grassland and concluded. Xiaoyuan sighed and said: "On the grassland, talent is the most powerful. Brother and sister have not said it. There will always be a day when people regret to kill too many animals, not regretting that less. Animals can''t eat enough food and can''t wear comfortable clothes. But when an animal is gone, the children will never see it again. Maybe it is nothing to some people, but after many years, people still have to guess the current stone like a dinosaur. animal? "Okay, okay, I admit that you are right. For the children who are smaller... We don''t want to kill the animals. Let''s raise them. Just like the zoo in Beijing, I really want to put all the places." Animals must be very lively when they get to the capital. "Beibei looked at the two people, and finally did not continue to raise the bar with Xiaoyuan, watching the clouds floating in the sky slowly, with a yearning in the eyes." Wang Laotou feels that his thinking can''t keep up with the children. When he listens to Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, he asks incomprehensibly: "An animal in a place naturally has a habit of living in a place. Can you still get a living in Beijing?" "Fishing grandfather, have you not been to the zoo in Beijing? Oh, you haven''t been there before, and when we go back, take you with you and let you see what it looks like in the zoo of Beijing." All the places we can go in, as long as the emperor uncle can enter, no one dares to stop us, the things that have just arrived there, usually not allowed to see others, not much money. Before I came out, my brother and sister made people get a big white bear from a cold place. Swimming is fun. I have seen it. I guess it is cheaper to follow it in the water. So big, then the speed of swimming is still so fast, you said that magic is not magical? In order to make them alive, they can get ice to the place where they live. It is easy to do in winter. When it is summer, I dont know how much ice money I need to lose. Also, they eat fish, in addition to them, there are bears from very hot places, and then they have to warm up and specialize in getting what they eat, otherwise they dont eat, they are more picky than me, I Tell you, oh... Beckham said that the more happy, the hand that grabbed the old man''s head, than the painting, I hope that I can understand one or two sentences occasionally, and I am busy with the painting of the sheep. Wang Laotou did not see it with his own eyes. In fact, if he arrived in the capital, he could also see the new animals that ordinary people could not see. But he had not been to the capital in the last one or two years. He was busy elsewhere, and the New Year was followed. The master returned to the house he had bought in Hangzhou. One is that there are many businessmen here in Hangzhou. They are always able to eat things that have been brought back from overseas. Another Hangzhou is far from the capital. There are always things that can''t be left in the hearts of the old people. Sometimes they dare not face them. Although he still has an official position elsewhere, he does not like to go there and do things in person, and he is handed over to the divisions. Wang Laotou also heard the animals in the zoo that others told me. At that time, I felt that I had a good impression. I heard that Beckham said that those who saw the animals did not paint the same. Comprehensive, missing a lot of East nose. For example, the learning of animals, as well as when eating, and so on. "Beckham, how do you say something different from others?" Wang asked the old man curiously. "Ah? Not the same? No, my brother and sister told us this, and they also divided the animals into families. Some animals did not look the same from the outside, but they were given a class by their older siblings. . Fishing grandfather, it will not take too long, my brother and sister will go to Hangzhou, you will know when you see them, they are so powerful, no matter what kind of things others take from them, they can all directly tell the approximate life. Xixing. For example, a little bear was sent from the south to the south. Just said to you, my brother and sister called them koala, saying that this animal is the most fun. If the food and temperature are solved, then train it. Others can go and hug them. If there are ten, nine of them are all playing, and its so sad that no one can hold the koala. Are you saying that you are like a human? Beckham made a big rag doll''s action and said to Wang Laotou. He hoped to rush over and open his arm to let Xiaobei hold it. When Xiaobei was finished, she would look for someone else. Such an action made Wang Laotou laugh. When I was laughing, suddenly the watchtower sent a shout: "Someone is falling into the water." "Where? Telescope." Beckham listened to others falling into the water, and quickly went to the person next to the telescope. The last thing she wanted to see was that someone was drowned because her own water was good. After taking the telescope and looking at the river, Beckham had a suspicious expression of huo, pulled a small distance, and held the telescope to the front of Xiaoyuan. He asked: "Xiaoyuan, you have seen people who are drowning." Nothing?" Xiaoyuan looked at it, and he was very suspicious. He shook his head: "I havent seen it. The persons ups and downs are too regular. Is it practicing water? I havent practiced, listening to my brother and sister, waiting for you later. When medical conditions come up, there will be a special water army, which is the Navy''s drowning training program. Learn what kind of state to drown, so that the survival rate after being rescued will be much higher than that of unskilled people, but I think I am afraid, I have no courage to take the initiative to drown. Beckham pulled the telescope back to his own eyes and nodded. He said, "Yes, this person is too interesting. When you look at the mouth when you open your mouth, it is obviously a word of help, but why does he call for help? Follow the downward stroke... Move, and then push up immediately after shouting. While calling for anger, while calling for help, it is also very tired. When there is time, let''s go to the water and try it. See how long it can last. This is an individual''s strength, good body. On the side of the door, Wang Laotou just heard the people on the watchtower shouting that someone was falling into the water. He was still nervous. He had been in contact with Beckham and others for a long time. He found that he clearly felt that he could be indifferent to life. They were changed by Beckham. Especially at the moment when Beckham saved the child without ears, the kind of respect and maintenance of life has a great feeling in his heart. So when I heard people falling into the water, I thought about whether Beckham would jump and save people. After seeing it, I saw Xiaobei and Xiaoyuans indifferent attitude. After listening to the two people, I finally understood what it meant, so I took a telescope and looked there. After seeing a full amount of interest, Wang Laotou had to admit that Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan observed very carefully. That person is as the two children said, the ups and downs are too regular, and when the call for help, the mouth is very big, so for a while, actually has not sinking. So I asked Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan: "What do you think he is doing?" "I still ask, wait for me to save, when I am stupid, my water is good, but if he has water Thorn? I am close to him, it will be very dangerous, let the boat stop, let''s see how long he can shout?" Beckham looked very clever at this time, disdainfully said. Xiaoyuan also said: "Would you like to throw a few stones in the past? Who is strong, try, see if you can throw it to the place, the head is almost okay, find a few more people, throw a few more times, always find it His, after he finished, he really drowned, let us save." Xiaohai, who has never spoken, said this time: "Send someone to save it, see how he saved it. We waited on the boat, pay attention to safety, and let the rescuer search him first in the process of saving. "Oh, yes, he can''t always appear on our way inadvertently. Brother and sister haven''t already sent a message. It''s said that we are going to meet people who deliberately approach us and find ways to put them." Take it, go to Jiangzhou together. I thought that when I arrived in Hangzhou, someone appeared. I didn''t expect to meet it now. My brother and sister are really amazing. How do they know that someone will appear? It is so fun. Beckham is not only angry, but very excited. The man below is still trying to squat on the water. At this time, someone on the boat starts to put a boat underneath, and then draws... The boat is leaning against it. It does not jump directly into the water to save people as before. Who knows if the person is Reporting to kill one enough, killing two to earn one is prepared in the water? Wang Laotous gaze has not been removed from the fallen person. He wants to see if he knows or knows this person. If he knows, it means that the other person is in charge of himself or his family. If you don''t know, then it''s hard to guess. What he hopes is to run on his own. Otherwise, from here to Hangzhou, there will not be many dangerous things for Beckham and other children. Wang Laotou looked at it like this, watching the action that the man made when the two boats that rescued reached the person. Beckham and others also observed that when he saw that the man was dragged into the boat and immediately began to hoe, Beckham shook his head again and said: "Its too fake. If its drowning, he wont It should be a hoe, but a vomiting, or a hard cough, the eyes should be red, and the snot must flow out together." Xiaoyuanhe laughed twice and said: "It will be installed in a while, just when he is drowning, see what he wants to do?" The two people talked, the man has been helped. Looking at the sky, it seems to be the rest of the life after the robbery, this way has been recognized by Beckham and others. Waiting for a little while, the two boats that were put down carried the people on the deck of the big ship, and the man let the others help him to the top. After seeing Beckham, this person made a thing that made Beckham suspiciously huo. He actually looked up and laughed, and couldnt see what he was when he was drowning. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 651： Leave the boat to listen to the night talk Chapter 651 Leave the boat to listen to the night talk A group of people in Beckham were laughed at by this person, looked at each other and tried to remember the story told by their brother and sister. Finally, what Beckham first thought of, asked the other side: "Do you mean that we are satisfied with our ability to save the name?"[] The man nodded his head and licked the **** very cautiously. The hair that had just become messy in the water swayed and got the water of Beckham and others. It was still a little far away, the two next to him. The individual even got his wet hair on his face. The two men glanced at him but did not say anything. Others did not speak, but he said: "Yes, it is indeed a good next person, the main family did not speak, even if it encountered something that makes you uncomfortable, you can also do it, good. And you are a group of children, I am very satisfied. After seeing me, you can still keep calm, and when I laugh, I guess how I think, so I dont wait for me to wait. In a few days, you have not spent so much time in the water for so long. The man spoke, reaching out and getting his hair to the front, grabbed it, and slammed it from top to bottom, and the water formed a small stream, hitting the deck. Beckham''s mouth is all up. If it is not the mother''s self-sustaining identity, people have already let this person go down. What kind of things have been seen, I have never seen such people. Xiaobei is not sulking, and Wang Laotou is not willing. This is the baby in the family. Although it is said to be a nephew, the identity of Beckham is not the same, even if it is a little relative, it should be taken seriously. When I was cold, I asked this person: "Who are you? Deceive us to save you." Still not coming from the real road? "The man heard the voice, arrogantly turned his head and looked at the old man''s head. He licked his mouth and turned his head back. He said to Xiaobei: "How can you still have such a ignorant person in your family?" "What are you calling, then talking to me, I will let people who have taken you down to my house how can you not turn to you? Ask your words, hurry up and answer, do you think you are very smart, know?" Let''s save it in the water with the look of drowning? Have you ever heard the story of the wolf coming, that is, there is a child, he likes to lie to others, and then he calls the wolf, so that others will save him... "Beibei finally couldn''t help but squatted at the other side and told the other party a story about the wolf coming." After she finished speaking, 1 Xiaoyuan went on to say: "You are the lying child. Before you do things, you never know how to think about other people''s feelings and give you a last chance." This man was stunned by Xiaobeis story and Xiaoyuans words. It took a while to slow down, and the eyes turned and suddenly laughed again. Its good, right, I did not bother with it, and finally let me find someone who can inherit my clothes. I introduce myself, my name is Hu Minglu, my ancestral home is in Shannan East Road. When I was a child, I lost all my loved ones. I had to find a way to survive and eat a lot of bitterness, but I also learned a lot. ability. You can go to the mountains to play tigers, or you can go to the sea to fight dragons. It is a big fish. Have you just seen me in the water? Do you think that I am very unusual? I am also familiar with a variety of books and all kinds of books and paintings are all-or-nothing. I know the metaphysical way, and I know that the trend of the stars is a pity. For many years, I have always wanted to find someone who can teach me the things I have learned. But I have to wait for you to be smart, so I will see you. Still not fast, what time is it? This self-introduction, in the process of talking to Hu Yu, turned his head up again, and I was very capable of doing things. Beckham sighed and said nothing. He turned and walked away. Others walked together to the cabin of the car. They were speechless to this person. If you don''t have a brother and sister, you may see that such a person will be a bit curious, and then let him show it, but the story of his brother and sister said that such a person has met without thinking, not mentally. big liar. There is no need to give them any chance to behave, thus wasting their time and not worth it. "Don''t go, listen to me, if you don''t believe, you can test me and see if I have a lot of skills. If there is any difference, you don''t have to drive me away, I will jump off the boat myself." Anxious, talking about wanting to chase a group of people, but was caught by the people next to them. "Don''t catch me, I tell you, if you are holding me, let your master lose the chance of a sage, you can''t afford to get drunk." Hu has worked hard for several times, after all, no one has a nursery team. After the strength, and reluctantly gave up, he said indignantly. The person standing in front of him blocked the road with a disdainful smile and said: "Naxian? Are you in the Spring and Autumn Period? You are crazy and have a capable look, others should value you? Tell you that you are home If you are short of you, you will not be short of you. The thing you will know is nothing in our eyes. Let''s go, don''t wait for us to get you down, see the front of the table? Go there and jump from top to bottom, you won''t fall to the deck below, go quickly. The **** said that while the two people who controlled Hu Hu pushed the Hu Hu to the platform, they were forced to struggle. When I saw that I was on the platform, Hu Hao finally stopped insisting on her arrogant look. Instead, she pleaded with tears: "Don''t, don''t take me away, let''s be honest, I haven''t eaten a full meal in two days. Meal, I am now on the body. In the past few months, I have found countless places and want to find a living, but they are all dog-eyes and people are low. As a result, I often eat a meal one day, or others give me a good heart. From yesterday to the present, I only ate half a hoe, and it was still long hair. I dont know where to eat it. My stomach hurts. In desperation, I just waited for your boat, so please ask your doctor. I will see if I am dead, oh~! When the man said that he was finally crying, he was upset by the three guards. But the three still sent Hu Wei to the platform. At this time, a cockroach came out of the cabin and shouted: "And slowly, my mother has told me that it is important to give the child a virtue, no matter what he is. Its really fascinating, or its not easy to lie, its not easy, so stay on board for a while. After talking to the three guards, he said to Hu Wei: My mothers heart is good. You remember, and staying on the boat is staying, but you are not allowed to go around, your stomach is not comfortable. You can let the doctor take medicine for you, and give you what to eat when you eat. Usually you can''t just inquire about the rubber, and you can''t talk when others are talking. If it is not..............., but also push the title down, hehe! "Thank you, thank you, don''t dare to dare, everything obeys your lady''s arrangements. I don''t know if there is anything that can be done now? I am too hungry." Hu Wei is also thankful and assured, licking his mouth and asking for something to eat. "Wait a minute, you will be accompanied by a wash, then change your clothes, and naturally there will be something to eat for you. Also, don''t you say that you are literate? Write your own things. Its okay to think about it for a while, and slowly remember. Especially in recent months, things like arbitrage, I found it, but it is not as simple as pushing you down, arrange which cabin to live for you, you can only live there, no one can call you not to casually Come out, write down? Ѿ Ask one by one, look at Hu Wei, wait for his answer. "Remember, write down, remember all the children, one will not forget, thank you, I will definitely repay you." Hu Hao nodded again and again, once again guaranteed. He waved his hand, turned and walked away at a light pace. The three guards looked at Hu Wei, and the empty hand said in a slowing tone: "Since the Lord''s family sees you poorly, staying on board for a while, you will stay for a few days, don''t let us see you play with your eyes. , arrange for you to go." The other two people still grabbed Hu''s arm and walked toward a cabin. Beckham and others did not idle, and immediately told this to their brother. The reason why I left this self-proclaimed Hu Wei is because of the news from my brother and sister. Since its coming, its better to leave it alone and watch it. The other person, even if its amazing, is under the supervision of himself and others. I can''t make any hu like it. When Zhang Xiaobao received the news here, he and Wang Xizheng and Li Longji watched something new. A lifting device driven by an electric motor. The previous equipment used a pulley block, but it required manpower. Just last night, the technicians who followed the fleet passed the experiment and improved the design and manufacture of the electric lift. . They are going to follow the design of the railway in Luzhou. There is nothing else on the road. In addition to meeting the physics knowledge that can''t be met with Wang Hao, most of the time they are busy with their own design ideas and want to change the theory. Become a real thing. The principle of the lift is very simple, that is, the rotation when energized, thereby driving the winch, twisting the wire, and then another button, this is a controllable place for gear shifting in the opposite direction. This thing itself is not too difficult, it is difficult to make the bite precision in the gear shifting. Now it is a simple lift, which will be applied to the steam engine in the future, so that the ship can easily advance and retreat, and Control speed. In this way, when the vessel turns, or when the formation is combined, it will be of great help to improve the steering speed. Li Longji is watching this new lift lifted down a boat. How to think about it is a very simple thing. Just want to ask Zhang Xiaobao why it took a lot of effort to do this thing, 1 small bena The message from the side was passed over. "Fast, 1 Beck news came, give you a look." Li Longji heard from the inner court that after the news came, he was more active than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and he robbed the information. past. The eyes swept over it, reaching out, and Lu gave a thumb to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei than to draw a picture, saying: "Great, really let you both guess, what do you say over there?" "Someone went to find my mother?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a sentence. "Rather, this is the case, a madman, you two said, what kind of person is this person? The purpose of geometry?" Li Longji asked the paper on his hand. Zhang Xiaobao reached out and gestured to Li Longji to take the information and said: "1 Xiaobei they have two days away from Hangzhou. I thought they would arrange for people to wait in Hangzhou. I didn''t think they had arranged a step. It was very good. "" After receiving the information and looking at it, Zhang Xiaobaos mouth was slightly picked up. He said to Wang Hao, who also saw the information. This person is not ordinary. He actually understands psychology. Unfortunately, he used the wrong set. Wang Hao also smiled and echoed: "Yes, he used a series of actions, just to let others relax his vigilance and see him as a clumsy opponent. He actually understands that the boat is blocked in the water. Waiting for the rescue, it will definitely be exposed. He made a very fake action to judge the attitude of Beckham to his senses, and thus to what extent Beckham and others guarded him. Waiting for the boat, he took the initiative to say his own clothes, the purpose is to observe the reaction of Beckham and the surrounding inner courtyard, to use the most appropriate identity to deal with, and finally described himself very poor, in order to Further explore the extent to which Beckham and others understand his identity. These tricks are easy to use for others, and they have no effect on the inner court of the family. No matter what he does, the inner court will not relax his vigilance. If he wants to pass the news to his associates, then there is only one way. . It was when he came over that he had already said it to his acquaintance. If he did not come down from the boat and proved that we had taken precautions against them, he would wait for the opportunity on the ship and let the associates stop contacting him. Li Longji was very surprised when he listened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He didn''t think of a simple matter. It was so troublesome to be analyzed by the two. Then he asked: "In this case, what role does he have on the boat? Isn''t he able to pass the news back if he is rushed? Isn''t he clear, how strict is the defense of Zhang and Wang? He will never I think that I have the ability to monitor and protect at all levels. Is it true that Beckham and your mother are successful?" Gao Lishi, who followed the elevator, couldnt think of what Hu Yu thought, and put himself in a dangerous situation, but it didnt work. Isnt it a fool? Followed by saying: "When you arrive at Beckham''s boat, he will definitely change clothes, then take a bath, and he can''t carry anything on his body. Even if he is poisoned, he can''t find a chance. Oh~! These opponents are not difficult to deal with. "" Wang Hao did not say anything, indicating Zhang Xiaobao explained. Zhang Xiaobao slightly pondered and explained: "In fact, if you want to bring something, there are other methods, such as putting it in your teeth, and you can make a pocket with a glue, which contains poison, and eats it in your stomach. Leave the root line and tie it to your teeth. When I want to use it, I can vomit it out of my stomach, but I am sure that this person named Hu Wei will never do such things. The inspection work in my home will not miss this thing. It will be checked inside and outside, even behind the buttocks. Even if he has a scar on his body, check it out. Is it possible to cut the skin and then stuff it into something, and when it is long, it can be used at a critical moment. "Then he should always have a purpose." Li Longji said the doubt in his heart. "There are several purposes. One is to make a surprise, let us be in a tense situation and see our reaction. The two are to let us put more attention on them. Bay and my mother''s assassination, thus ignoring other aspects. The third is to let their group adjust their strategies. Some plans should make changes. For example, when the ships waiting for us to rely on Hangzhou, their people dressed as dock workers, or even dock workers. Tell them that they can''t do it. Our defense is too strict. After the nose, he feels that no matter what we do to him, no matter how we pretend to prevent him, change the usual habits, he can learn useful information. . I can think of these aspects. He even thinks that he alone will hold back the energy of many of us. This is also a waste of manpower, hehe. Zhang Xiaobao guessed that he had spoken of several purposes and smiled indifferently. Li Longji and Gao Lishi were stunned, and at the same time, they became dignified. What they think of is that the opponents send people out casually, so powerful, how powerful is the person hidden in the dark? I don''t know what the result is this time? It is mainly how much money can be lost in Datang, including the persons life and money. Li Longji sighed and said: "If it wasnt for the news there today, I thought that there was more accidentality on the Jiangnan West Road. Its not certain that someone really wants to make a big move. 1 Xiaobao, you and Yu are estimated to be right, there is a force behind the action, do you say that Datang will have a very big loss?" Wang Hao took the words and advised: "Your Majesty, no big deal. The problem, they do not want to start with the ordinary people, just like us, will not say that it is meaningless to go to other countries to specifically poison people. Even if they use poisonous methods, pick small rivers, and then use large doses of poison to cast into shallow wells, or buy pigs and put poison into pork. These methods are not very effective. Even if they open a restaurant and poison the people who eat, it is only a small part, too little, for the people of Datang. Their greater purpose is to disturb the Datang, let the people lose confidence in Datang, pull me and Zhang Xiaobao from the altar, and now they have not made big moves, and they have been tempted again, so Xiaobao and I arranged that. A series of things is to let them follow the mi paste. "It turns out that right, it is right. Their purpose is to kill both of you. Now almost everyone knows how big the role of the two of you is for Datang and lost both of you. Or, you lost your position among the people, and the impact on my Datang is so big that it is unimaginable. Therefore, they have to deal with you with all their heart and mind, but when Xiaobei rushed, he guessed that they had not completely laid the board. As a result, they wanted to deal with the management of Datang Qianzhuang and wanted them to pay attention to them. A rumor. Li Longji said that he also thought a lot in his heart. He found that the things were really interesting. It was estimated that the people hiding behind them didn''t want to do so early. They hadn''t arranged them yet. But Beckham and others put the rumors out. If they didn''t do it, they waited for the rumors, they wanted to do it again. The power of savings is not enough. As a result, it has not only failed to threaten and hurt the status of Datang Qianzhuang and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and even helped the two to strengthen their status. It is a miscalculation. I believe that it is so many people who are uncomfortable to save money. yu is a big country, a small family, and the most embarrassing is the unity of others. Like the wolves, their individuals are not powerful to invincible, but the wolf is a dangerous animal than the tiger. It is even better than the ordinary army. The army will not be dead when the Lord will not die. In the case of a rout, it is too difficult to let the wolves collapse if the wolf is not dead. Gao Lishi was the most happy about this. Hehe smiled twice and said: "The eyes of the people are bright, yes, 1 Becky often said this, they know that Datang can''t be missing? Your Majesty is the most important thing. . But the people also know that there is no big problem under the Majesty. The most worrying thing is the Datang Qianzhuang. Therefore, when they saved the money, they said that Datang Qianzhuang could not fall, and Zhang Wang could not fall. Because Zhang Wang and the two fell, the emperor stood at the forefront, no one in front of him to stop all kinds of things, 1 Xiaobao, you should ponder and ponder, it is best to let the other party eat a big loss, loss to them I can''t even get back. "I have thought about it, but I have to know who the other person is, and give them a plan to let them go. Let them secrete more secrets and tell Hu Wei." Zhang Xiaobao is relaxed, not he does not Worried, but he has long been accustomed to facing all kinds of pressures and difficulties. If there is no difficulty, he can''t play his own skills. "Give him something?" Li Longji wondered. "Yes, let him know more about it. He actually came over not to hurt anyone, because he understands that he can''t hurt anyone. The only thing he can hurt is himself. He stays on the boat and will be very honest. Honestly, when others let him do what he does, honestly, dont ask too much, dont say much, dont look at it, dont hesitate, its not too cheap, give him more content, hell be in a hurry. To pass the message out, even if he sacrificed himself. But what we have to do is to let him hear a lot of secrets, but not let him spread, let alone let him die, his bad thoughts, how can I make him better? Zhang Xiaobao naturally lifted his hand and put it on his face and played it. Wang Peng. Li Longji, and Gao Lishi saw Zhang Xiaobao''s movements at the same time, and silently mourned for the Husband. Judging... Bao, have you not had such bad bad thoughts for a long time? I remember that when you counted the wealthy people in Datang, you never did the current action. I miss it. Li Longji patted Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder and said to him. "Oh, itchy, not bad, I am a good person, I am the kind of person who died and went to hell, and the king is also embarrassed to accept, saying that I am too kind, should not go to hell." Jiao Xiaobaos hand changed his bullets and licked his face. "When the king is going to go to **** to destroy him, you can even think of what the judge will look like when writing your name. Say, your technicians have studied how such a lift can be used? I look at it too." no big deal." Li Longji patted Zhang Xiaobaos head and asked the lift. Wang Xiaozui snickered and helped explain: "Your Majesty, the down-counter is actually not too big. Now, even if there is no lift in the terminal freight, it will not delay too much time. The lift can be more than just the bite of the gear. It involves the strength of the gear steel, the compression and regularity of the ball, and the conversion of self-sufficiency and semi-self-sufficiency. In fact, the research on the lift is for the car chung, now we have the car driven by the car chung, but the processed objects are too strong, the role of the car chung will become smaller, we can not directly use the car chung to experiment, waste, and dangerous Also big. Therefore, we collect the data of the elevator and then act on the car chung, which includes a force and precision problem of the different force conversion devices acting on the workpiece. It is like this, the normal force steering is through the gears, what is the gear? It embodies a simpler principle of leverage, but the usual leverage is simply to make the axis of a single support point small to the force and the bearing side. But with the gears and the conversion shaft, we can use this way to form a two-axis interaction, even the coordination of three axes and more axes. When this technology is completed, it is not the axis center of the lever itself. The center, but in the process of linkage, in a multi-angle manner, the object to be given is in the center position, in this case...............,. "Stop, stop, don''t talk to you again, don''t understand, I know now, this lift that looks useless is actually very useful, right? Go and tell them the news." Li Longji listened to mi, he knew that Wang Hao had given face very much. He didnt use too many terms, and the explanation was very simple. But if you dont touch it, dont learn, then you cant understand it. Change the subject. And with Gao Lishi hiding far away, he found a quiet place, think about what forces are hidden behind the people, as for the industrial aspects, do not belong to him. "In fact, after the elevator test, we can make the mold to suppress the finished product. Cold forging is still very useful in some cases, especially when making sharp things, oh, but people don''t listen." Wang Hao would like to tell others about this aspect of the matter, but others can''t listen to her and there is no way to turn around and look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled back: "Wife, please, I listen, I have not systematically studied before. I don''t know about this. I learned it with you. I have to learn too much. You tell me about it. I can see if it can be used in fraud, and it is useful to fool people." "What can you say to you? I am bothered every day. I go to sleep somewhere else this evening. I am clean and clean." After Wang Hao finished speaking, he left Zhang Xiaobao with a good-looking figure and went away. Zhang Xiaobao momo head: "Hey? Is this kind of thing going out? It seems that after the temperance, it will not work for a long time. Well, for one night, I have to go to her and find some people who are willing to listen to her lectures. I go to sleep, don''t even want to sleep in the house, busy for one night, you can sleep together during the day tomorrow, yes, talk to count, never go to the house to sleep at night." Zhang Xiaobao said that it was done, but it was not sleeping at night. Similarly, Wang Hao did not sleep. Some people always came to ask about the physical aspects of the course. I dont know why all people have problems today, and they are more concentrated. . Only those technicians know what the reason is. Zhang Xiaobao is looking for it. One by one asks them about the technology. If they answer it, then they will continue to ask questions about the subdivision of the problem. When they ask, the theory is different. It is. So the technicians said that the answer could not be answered. Zhang Xiaobao pointed them to a clear road. He said that Wang Hao had let himself come to help these technicians learn more things as soon as possible. They were responsible for asking questions and playing a guiding role. Wang Hao went to school in the cabin. As a result, the technicians went, and they were very stunned and yawned but did not dare to change clothes to sleep. Hu Wei, who is similar to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, also found that the things he had to face were different from what he had imagined. Hu Wei started thinking about getting on the boat. When the other party clearly suspected himself, he did not do any extra moves. When he waited in Hangzhou, he saw the variety of dishes he saw, even the food he ate. As well as summing up the taste, I would like to know more about Zhang Wang. He had already tossed in the water this afternoon, and it was not so good to call for help while controlling his body to do a lot of action in the water. Then I got on the boat and said that I don''t worry if it is fake. Even if I have already prepared to be killed at any time, I don''t want to die soon, otherwise I am really blind. After tossing for a while, I was also checked inside and out, even the teeth were not let go. When I was more angry, who checked my own, the strength was too great, and it still hurts now. . When I finally finished the meal, I found out that I was eating dinner instead of the time between lunch and dinner when I said that I was hungry. The other party is very thoughtful to ask what they want to eat, but also holding a book, oh, is a recipe, there are thousands of dishes inside, let yourself choose, just look at the recipes can make people look at the eyes. I finally chose a few dishes, waiting for the dishes to come up, and found that the amount is too big, people throw a sentence, their own meals must be eaten all, otherwise it is a waste, is a sinful behavior. Then I had to eat it. After I finished eating it, I found that I didnt dare to move. To say that the doctors of other people are powerful, can guess that they have been supported, so people sent a medicine to help digestion, this food, indeed digested, from the original support, changed the current diarrhea. Tossing and tossing, this is ugly when you look at it. Its hard to want to sleep for a while, but what kind of cabin is this? Can you not make the wood board between the cabins so thin? As a result, I heard the sound myself. There is still no end now. Hu Wei was thinking about it when he was lying on the shop, and his ears couldn''t help but listen to the movements of the three cockroaches in the cabin next to him. "Rain, let''s have another problem. I like people to ask me questions. Okay, okay?" A sly voice came over. Hu Wei knows that this is called the leaf. She just started to hear her talking. She still feels good, the voice is sweet, she can always be so sweet, sweet for half an hour, who can get it. There is also a purple child, plus a face that gives people a problem, a total of three people, three nights of shackles, they just changed two hours ago, there is still a half hour to go to sleep, This is what they said. It shows that the change time of the two princes of Zhang Wang at night is three hours. It is very short. The shackles of other people''s families are usually not changed. Sometimes they take a break and are discovered by the main family. Good treatment, no wonder one by one, loyalty, this thing is written down, even if it is a fake. "Okay, okay, leaves, you are always like this, I don''t have too many problems. I will ask you alone next time. I won''t stay with you for the night. I have a kind of "leisure, exercise." A happy one, the following is painful, the above is a strong, the following bleeding, ask, what is this exercise? Rain''s business came over, Hu Wei listened very much to want to marry her, you are a girl''s family, and actually asked these questions without shame. "I think about it, rain, don''t say it, what kind of exercise is it? Is it painful to be happy below? Oh, I can''t think of it, you still have to say it." The sound of the leaves rang. At this time, Zier opened up: "Its stupid, fishing, isnt it? Only the minds with impure thoughts are thinking, leaves, your face is red, and you still dont know. "European mother, ah, my mind is not pure, what is this problem? Pit people." Hu Yan slammed his brain and muttered. As a result, the sound was heard by people next door. The horse uploaded a unique sweet voice of the leaves: "Seeing your mind is not pure, listening to us talking, a big man, thinking about what you are doing all day long, Hey, close your ears." Hu Wei opened his mouth and wanted to argue that the board was too thin. If you think about it, forget it. With your hand, the ear will close successfully. Just stopped, the reaction came over, blocked how I heard the movement? Also like a thief, quietly let go, ears re-supported. "This is not counted, who let the rain estimate to lead to other things, one more, good rain, you say one more." The sound of the leaves sounded again. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, or say something else, you said, let''s follow them with Xiaobei, who is really trying to catch people? I look like I am going to Hangzhou to recognize my relatives." The rainy topic turned around and talked about other things. "Let me see, absolutely not, do you know? Xiaobei little lady, they think of Jiangzhou, there will be a railway passing by, there are shops where the little lady and the little sons want to open, the officials of Jiangzhou are too broken. I heard from my wife, Jiangzhou is going to have trouble, it is Xiaobao Xiaogongzi and Xiaonian Niangzi and his wife said that this time many people will die. You must not know that the bad people want to be in Jiangzhou, wrong, it is Jiangnan. What does West Road do? Its scary to say it. They have a big and big bureau there, and they are involved in all aspects. Fortunately, 1 Xiaobao Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have already responded. When Hu Wei heard this, it was a ji spirit. The ear was pressed **** the wooden board, and the eyes were picked up at the same time so that I could hear more clearly. "I really don''t know, what is it? Rain, you said, we promise not to talk to other people." The sweet voice of the leaves sounded. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if others let people hear it. Before dinner, a little treasured son sent a message saying that Hu Xin, who is on board the new ship, listened to our secrets and looked for opportunities to let him go and let him spread. The news, a small son is convenient to count. Not to mention anything else, the little ladys army moved, and even todays body is not idle, and the great Tang Dynasty will come to the next big move, and the bad guys will be wiped out. "Rain went on. Hu Wei listened and felt very depressed. He really couldnt judge whether the rain was true or not. Its true, its true that the other three are embarrassing, and its estimated to give it to yourself. What is the purpose? But it is a fake. The people on one side do have big moves. I just dont know where Wangs army is sent. What kind of big move did the Emperor of Tang Dynasty follow? Zier asked at this moment: "If we directly said to Hu Yu, would he believe? Not as good as ours, he is next door, I believe I can hear, we are doing the task right? You guess, did he have ears? "Impossible." It is a sweet voice: "I know best that he is a kind of person, listening to the girl talking, so that the tone, the face is honest, my heart is huhu, do not believe, ask him? Hu Hey, Hu Yan, you heard no, if you didnt hear it, you snorted and heard the knock on the board." Hu Yu insisted on his teeth and told himself that no matter what the other party said, he could not admit that he was eavesdropping. Even if a girl didnt talk well, she would have to hold back. Just heard the other person''s inquiry and snorted. "ž" A crisp movement appeared, and Hu Yan fanned himself. "Look, he heard "hey." "The voice of the speech is still like mi sugar. "~!" Hu Yan sighed, rubbing his mouth with his left hand, his right hand pressed on his left hand, even if the nose is not breathable, the sudden death will not make a sound. "I guess he is regretting now, a very smart person, still doing stupid things, Hu Wei, you can rest assured, we don''t laugh at you, you continue to listen, really don''t laugh at you, or I will sing you first. Song, the kind song that Amei sang to Alang." Listening to the sound of speaking makes people look forward to how sweet the songs are. Ha ha: "Okay, okay, leaves, you are always like this, I don''t have too many problems. I will ask you alone next time. I won''t stay with you for the night. I have a kind of "leisure, exercise." A happy one, the following is painful, the above is a strong, the following bleeding, ask, what is this exercise? Rain''s business came over, Hu Wei listened very much to want to marry her, you are a girl''s family, and actually asked these questions without shame. "I think about it, rain, don''t say it, what kind of exercise is it? Is it painful to be happy below? Oh, I can''t think of it, you still have to say it." The sound of the leaves rang. At this time, Zier opened up: "Its stupid, fishing, isnt it? Only the minds with impure thoughts are thinking, leaves, your face is red, and you still dont know. "European mother, ah, my mind is not pure, what is this problem? Pit people." Hu Yan slammed his brain and muttered. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 652： Guiding rewards should be conscious The 615th chapter guides rewards should be conscious Hu Liang didn''t know how he got through the night. The sound of the cabin next door didn''t stop from the evening to the dawn. [] Fragmented information is collected, but it is impossible to know which one is true and which one is false. The person next door deliberately tells the message. Even when the person next door asked if he had not answered himself, the next door would knock on the board of the cabin so that he would not sleep. Two times he was really too sleepy. When he was asleep, he was Woke up. "Hu Gongzi, are you awake? Come with me to wash, breakfast will start immediately." Hu Liangqiang squinted out of his sleepy eyes, not waiting for the morning sun to glare, there is a person around, a smile on his face. "Working, thank you." Hu Liang politely arched his hand and went to the place where he was grooming. The place to be washed in the morning is different from the place where Hu Liang took a shower yesterday afternoon. There are two large pools in the bath, and there is something to spray from the top. The inside of the pool and the floor are covered with fired tiles. I dont even think about it, and this is just the place for the inner court. The place to wash is the three rows of half-human pools, which are also glued with tiles. At this time, many people have come to wash, all men, women do not know where to go, it is estimated that women are more troublesome. There is a row of mirrors in front of the pool. Some of the groomed men are facing the mirror, or they are entangled with ribbons, or they are squatting. Don''t use scorpions. "Hu Gongzi, give you a washing utensil." The person who led Hu Liang came to open the cabinet in the grooming room, took out a box with a thin porcelain outside, and turned and handed it to Hu Liang. Hu Liang gently opened the box, there are a few things inside, most of them know, a brown toothbrush, a tube of aluminum toothpaste, a pure towel, a tea of ??soap, a tube for washing, and toothpaste There is not much tea, a razor, a comb. Only a very small and long-length scissors did not know what to do, left and right to see, found that some people use small scissors to cut the nose hair against the mirror, could not help but sneer out, mutter: "When you kneel down, why bother to cut, man Not like a man." The man didn''t say anything immediately, and Hu Liang began to wash his face. When the people cut their nose hair, they turned their heads and said to Hu Liang: "When you finish washing, go out and heads out." What is it for? Hu Liang, who wiped his face, asked in amazement. "Let you see who is not a man, I will let you have one hand, you can''t beat you in three times. I took the initiative to withdraw from the nursery team. The sign of the third nursery team was taken down and thrown into the river." Refers to the rice seedling sign at the xiong mouth. Hey! Hu Liang estimated the combat effectiveness of both the enemy and the enemy. While squeezing the toothpaste on the toothbrush, he said, Why is it unintentional? Actually... Im really more convenient than cutting, Ive always used awkward methods. "" "Ignorance, the longer and thicker it will be when you kneel down, you can only use it to block stones, you can''t stop the dust, and you don''t dare to single-handedly, hey!" The nursery team said they were gone. Hu Liang began to brush his teeth, his eyes fixed on himself in the mirror, his eyes were not good, and when he finished brushing his hair, he carefully observed the surrounding situation and continued to mutter: "When I am afraid that you are not good? I am a think tank." Waiting for the beard, stop and look at the razor, he said: "Good things, the special supply in the inner court is really extraordinary. Scratch it. I didn''t shave before, let it be self-sufficient, that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have to say What kind of wealthy people have to be able to store, ordinary people have a beard to work, and there are many parasites, and there are so many things." After Hu Liang cleaned up the cable, the person who had just led the way called him again: "Hu Gongzi walked with me, I don''t know what to eat?" "Is there still smoked chicken yesterday?" Hu Liang was supported last night, but he still planned to eat. Last night, he was not counting other things. He smoked chicken and ate two. Fortunately, it was for meat. Half a chicken raised in a short time. Carnivorous chickens and laying hens have not yet been fully developed and need many generations of cultivation. Zhang and Wang have been working very **** this matter. The person who led the way looked at Hu Liang and shook his head slightly. He replied: "There is no whole chicken, there is a cold dish made of bits and pieces, I want to eat meat, there is chicken and chicken with xiong parts, I think about it. After the election, you can''t change it. It is shameful to waste the basic food of the people''s livelihood. No matter who you spend, you spend money." Hu Liang heard the meaning implied in the other party''s words. It is estimated that there is something better. If you choose a chicken, you will miss something good. He said: "Know that Zhang Xiaobao said that the poor will order a cheap table. Dish, buy a hundred dollars of gimmicks, because he can''t afford a thousand dishes, wait, wait for me to see, not busy, not busy." When I arrived at the restaurant, Hu Liang was proud of her wiseness. The recipe for breakfast was opened, and there were thirty pages in one page, which was full of twelve pages. In the dazzling, Hu Liang is not good to choose. See what I want to eat, disturb the head, and ask the person who leads the way: "What do you eat?" "A bowl of bean porridge, three pork stuffings and three corner melon egg stuffing pies, half a dish of radish pickles and half a dish of garlic cucumbers, no more." The lead person replied. Hu Liang thinks about the taste, shakes his head, and asks: "What did Beckham eat this morning?" "I don''t know, wait for me to ask." The inner courtyard leading the way turned away and returned a little: "Beibei little lady chose a bowl of milk, two salted mushrooms with steamed eggs, two sugar-free cakes, one fruit Platter, no more." "Why don''t you eat omelettes? If you listen to the name, you know that it is too cumbersome to make." Hu Liang has a mouth. "Don''t like to eat." The inner court answered the sorrow. "Small far?" Hu Liang does not intend to eat the same things as Beckham. "One more salted mushroom with steamed eggs." The inner court answered the same. "Right, Xiaoyuan is a boy, a big meal than a girl, Xiaoqiang?" Hu Liang was speechless. "Two bowls of soy milk, half a catty of fritters, half a dish of spicy cabbage, half a dish of salty little head garlic, and a dish of dried onion with dried onion." Why do you want two bowls of soy milk? "Love to drink." "Well, give me two bowls of soy milk, two drawers filled with soup, a large plate of smoked chicken wings, six spicy duck heads, a plate of pig ears, can you pack it and bring it back to the cabin to eat?" "Also, but if we are hungry at any time, we can go to the kitchen to choose something to eat. As long as we don''t delay the work, I will propose you to order the bean curd instead of soy milk." "I like to eat like this. Duck heads and chicken wings don''t need to be used first. I am hungry and go to the kitchen." After spending a lot of energy for a breakfast, Hu Liang finally chose what to eat, and observed it four times. He chose a table near the window of the restaurant''s cabin and sat next to it. Waiting for others to send the food, Hu Liang continued to observe, the restaurant was not small, and there were thirty round tables on the inside. If there were several wooden pillars, it would be estimated that the shed would fall. At the entrance, there are four words of ''No. 1 Restaurant''. According to this, there should be restaurants such as No. 2 and No. 3, and Xu is a large restaurant and a small restaurant. Xiaobeis main house is to sit alone. When Hu Liang thought about it, the breakfast he ordered was sent to the inner court where he was leading the road, and he sat across from him. I was about to talk, , all the people sitting in the restaurant stood up at the same time and said in concert: Mrs. Good. Hu Liang also stood up and was scared. "Hello everyone, please sit down." After hearing the sound of a woman, "", the person who was sitting just sat down again. Hu Liang, through the shadows of the people who walked around to take food, saw the people coming out of the door, and only one glance, he caught him. Into the eleven children, such as Zhang Wangshi, Wang and Xiaobei, asked the opposite inner court: "The main family is eating together?" "Don''t eat together and do it?" the inner court asked. "I mean, the main family must have the identity of the main family. Together with the people below, it is easy to lose the majesty. Keeping the distance can make the people below fear, understand?" Hu Liang explained. "Mrs. has kept the distance. I don''t usually laugh with me. Only Xiaobei''s little lady likes to joke with us, but how can we think she is good at bullying? Understand?" The inner court returned. "That is too casual." Hu Liang insisted on his own opinions. "I will tell you to get off the boat. No, it will be safe to eat with you in a small black house. It is really dangerous. The people around you are all sheltered." The inner court was obviously angry. Hu Liang raised a hand and gestured to the other party not to talk about this topic. He bowed his head and began to eat with food. He found that in addition to eating, the restaurant was very quiet and looked up. He whispered to the inner court in front of him: "To tell the truth, you are far-reaching. If you go to a big family, the treatment is far higher than you are in Zhang Wang. For example, you can get ten in Zhang Wang two months. For a month, go to someone else, you have to pay ten times, that is, one hundred, others are rushing for you." "Really?" The inner court also whispered. "Of course." Hu Liang Meng nodded. "Can you introduce me to one?" asked the inner court. Hu Liang shook his head in a deflated manner: "Just kidding, I thought you would yell and refute me. Who wouldnt know the benefits of Zhangs two inner courts? The monthly money is only a small part. The real good is the stability of the family. Have other treatments of their own. For example, if you eat, whoever you change, will you let yourself choose from hundreds of foods? You see, if I want to join the two inner courts of Zhang Wang, is it difficult? "Not big, not big at all." Hu Liang heard the reply very happy, but it surprised him, because the sound came from behind him, or a child''s voice. Turning his head, Hu Liang saw Xiaobei holding a watermelon standing there, taking a deep breath and slowly exhaling. He asked, "Why didn''t you walk?" "Because I am wearing soft-soled shoes, I always like to run around, wearing hard-soled shoes is not good for the feet. If you just said, tell me your family''s name and address, I will find them, you can Join directly to the inner court, ok?" Beckham raised his foot to let the other side see her sole, and smiled into a crescent and asked. "This...you don''t have to, let me learn more skills, and then apply to join. When I arrived in Hangzhou, I was separated from you, and I really couldn''t bear it." How can Hu Liang say his family? Therefore, it was very regrettable, but it was rejected. Beckham smiled indifferently: "I can''t bear you, so you have to go to Jiangzhou with me, you can''t go on in Hangzhou, actually... we already know where your family is, your father is not surnamed Hu, Don''t underestimate our intelligence system. Maybe you can reunite after a few days, thank you." "You...hey~!" Hu Liang slammed his eyes, then sighed in dismay, not talking, but staring at Beckham. "I go back to eat, I remember, I have to tell myself at all times, as a spy or a spy, either keep silent, or no matter what others say, first nod and make approval, so qualified, oh~! I am Lonely seeking defeat. You eat slowly. In the days to Jiangzhou, if you want to eat, you can eat some food, and there are various games for you to play. Dont have a burden in your heart, and peacetime should be cherished. Beckham spoke to Hu Liang and silently floating away. Hu Liang re-silenced and bowed his head to eat. He didn''t have to ask. Just relying on his own reaction, he could let the other person know a lot of things. The first one is that he has family members, the second one is that he cares about his family, the third one. It is my last name that is fake. From the other party''s words, I can understand the other party''s meaning. I can''t pass the news out. The other party said it is very clear. I know that I am not well-intentioned, and I don''t care what I can do. Maybe I can use it. Waiting for the meal, the opposite inner courtyard also put down the chopsticks and said: "Hu Gongzi, here, you can go to play games now, there are classic Monopoly games, and the sandbox game for the command, if you don''t want to Play, you can play billiards, play mahjong and poker, etc." Hu Liang nodded and walked out of the restaurant with the inner court. He turned and asked, "I will die?" The inner court shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that you will not die now. Wait until Jiangzhou says it again. Didn''t you think that you died on the ship when you came?" Hu Liang nodded and suddenly shook his head. "When I came, I had the opportunity to go back alive. The success rate is very big. Who thinks that you are different from what I think." "It''s okay, maybe they are happy when they are happy, and you are letting go, you are a small pawn, killing you not killing you, has no effect on us." The inner court came to comfort Hu Liang again. The two men walked all the way, whispering all the way, let the people who didn''t know the details see it, and thought that the two were not hostile, but intimate partners. Wang Laotous meal in advance, the age of the person is large, the time of sleep is short, but the number of sleeps is too much. I like to go to bed early, then get up early, eat, and just find a place to stroll, almost like I am. The person said to speak. When he was in Hangzhou, he usually chatted with local thieves and people from various divisions. After all, his main family status is not ordinary. Although the emperor is somewhat alienated, he has given the lord a capital, but the position of the thorny history is still . In addition to being an official, he can only find a big family in the local area. He usually buys and sells, so there are not many people who can speak. He is not like Beckham, regardless of his identity, he can go over and chat. People have a good brother and a good sister, and don''t need to care about what promises they have made can''t be completed. Today is the same. He wants to find a technician on board, or a chat with a special knowledge. When he turns his face, he sees Hu Liang and the people in the inner courtyard, and walks toward the entertainment room with a smile. For a moment, raise your hand and ask for a trick, ask: "How do you deal with Hu Liang? I think his gas is not bad today. Do you have any agreement with him?" He didnt have much precautions against Wangs old man. He replied: He didnt sleep well last night. Hes strong. When he plays the game, he is expected to fall asleep. There can be no agreement between us and him. Now Do not kill him because he is still useful. Waiting for no use, it depends on the meaning of Xiao Bao Xiaogongzi and Xiao Niangzi. It is estimated that the two of them will not kill Hu Liang, but give him an identity, and then train him to let him continue to do the present. Things. Wang Laotou slightly pondered, understand, Hu Liang stayed, can let others have no bottom, especially to see Hu Liang on the boat is well treated, I thought he sold the organization, and in exchange for the benefits. Hu Liang himself is not likely to commit suicide. He must find an opportunity to spread the news. This is the time for both sides to fight and fight, to see who can count. "I also go to the playroom to see, but unfortunately, I can''t play croquet. When I was in Hangzhou, I couldn''t find what I usually did. I played a goal kick, but I can only play one game every time. Others are busy." Wang Laotou said something to go in the direction of the playroom. I thought about it and said: "Wang Guanshi, you should not go to the playroom now, but go to the infirmary. When Xiaobaos son came to the news yesterday, he asked me to go to the infirmary and see I will give you a nursed back to health. You can''t eat three meals a day now. You must eat at least four meals. There must be several snacks in the middle. Eat less every meal, eat more every day, and take special steps to maintain your health. "I am so old, I saw them again. Even if I die tomorrow, I am content. Xiaobei is a ghost, I really don''t know how to teach it. Xiaohai is also good. I have a home. The children of the children, especially in the usual words, I am more than Xiaobao can have a good future." Wang Laotou still walks in the direction of the playroom, and people look rather stubborn. I didnt stop it, but I followed it and walked and said, Yes, if I have such a younger brother and sister, I have no regrets when I die tomorrow, but if I can live, is it better, I live more. One day, you can take care of them for a day. If they get into trouble outside, I can help a bunch of people. The regular life designed by our family is not a rigid rule, but a flexible xing. The average person can''t enjoy it. In the middle, Under the five-product officer, the person who is less than the age of the flower is absolutely irrelevant. The old mans footsteps stopped at this moment, stood there and thought about it, and asked: Where is the infirmary? "Xiaobao, Xiaobao? Hey, where have you gone? You have a good idea to tell you, man?" When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao ran to the observation deck and watched the scenery, Li Longji ran into their house and turned around. After he came out, he stood up and shouted under the watchtower. "Go on, don''t know what he thought of again. Didn''t you see that the two of us enjoyed the world of two people here?" Zhang Xiaobao heard the voice and looked down. Li Longji was leaning up and facing up, smiling across. Wang Hao said. "I guess it should be a matter of people''s livelihood. He has recently become addicted to this kind of thing. He always wants to realize it in one step, under the control of the imperial power." When Wang Hao climbed down, he said. When two people just came, Li Longji began to complain: "You talk about the two of you, go to the top, don''t talk to me first, let me find it." "If you go to a place in the future, you must first talk to your Majesty, or send someone to wait for you at the door, so as not to ask your Majesty twice." Zhang Xiaobao did not believe that Li Longji had been looking for a long time. Basically, when asked about the second person, he would definitely know where he was and where he was. "It''s not too much trouble to talk about it, Xiao Bao, what do you think of me?" Li Longji looked very excited, and I had a good idea to wait for your posture. Zhang Xiaobao asked very cooperatively: "Your Majesty, what good ideas do you think of? I will talk to the minister." "You will be professional when you install it later. If you look at your expression, you will know that you are not sincere. But this time, I really thought of a good way. When a rich person who can be in the village is too busy, it is really difficult. The family of the people has the idea of ??helping." Li Longji did not lose interest because of Zhang Xiaobao''s slightly perfunctory words, his arm swung, and a pair of pointing fingers. Zhang Xiaobao did not pick up Li Longjis words, but went to see Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded slightly and said, Your Majesty, did you think of it? If a village has people who need help, for example, there is no labor in the family, except the old ones. The small one, you let the other people in the village help. For those who have helped you, will you give them certain benefits, such as honor, or a very worthless certificate? Is it similar to the case of a merchant-funded school? "Yeah?" Wang Shuos words came out and gave Li Longji a ''frightened''. He asked incomprehensibly: "Hey, how do you know?" You and Xiaobao dont often say it. When building material civilization, you must never forget the construction of spiritual civilization. Otherwise, once there is a deviation, it will be very difficult to change back. It will take years, ten years, or even a few For more than a hundred years, the people can restore their confidence. I thought about it, the spiritual aspect, that is, the moral aspect. Naturally, we must start from the most basic social organization structure. The village is just right. What do you think? After that, Li Longjis eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaobao, afraid that Zhang Xiaobao would say something against it. Then, this world is so interesting, the more afraid of what happens, the more it will appear. If you change someone, you may be able to say something that is against you in order to cater to Li Longji. However, Zhang Xiaobao will never care about Li Longjis feelings, especially when it comes to peoples livelihood issues. After listening to Li Longjis words, Zhang Xiaobao simply did not consider Li Longjis feelings and said directly: Actually, after waiting this year, I want to take over the things that the merchants funded the school, so that the businessmen do not have to continue to invest. The money that the school needs is all managed by the money you have in Qianzhuang. To tell the truth, the investment for the children is actually not too much in proportion, and Datang can afford it. Datang needs the people to have a conscience and guide the people to develop towards the good side. However, it is not directly pushing the responsibility to the people. The people have already paid taxes. Why should they continue to pay? That can only show that people in power are incompetent. When Zhang Xiaobao was unceremonious, he said that Li Longji was very uncomfortable. For another person, he had already driven people away, or he left his sleeves. But in the face of Zhang Xiaobao, he can''t do this because he knows that it is useless to be angry with Xiaobao and Hey, and it will not be worth the candle, but it will appear to be stingy. "Xiao Bao, hey, you two are the most trustworthy people. If you say it from Xiao Bao, you think you should have a good way to talk and listen." Li Longji very cleverly pushed the question to Zhang Xiaobao, who knows that Zhang Xiaobao went to see Wang Hao again. Wang Hao had to take over and said: "In fact, it is very simple. You want to let the people do something, don''t give any rewards, let them feel that when doing good things, it is not for the appreciation of others, and the return is not needed. It is material, and even the spiritual reward of the court is dispensable. When they are doing things, they are more concerned with their own intentions and want to do it, so if you do it, just like me and Xiaobao, we don''t need your praise, nor do you care whether you are angry or not. We are blunt. Because our hearts are arrogant, what we do is worthy of our own conscience, we want to do it, so to do it, its like Beckham gave it to big man and little boy. o plate sugar. Li Longji nodded and gestured to Wang Hao to continue, but he thought in his heart, ''You don''t care, that''s because you treat Datang as your great Tang. My emperor is only helping you to maintain in your eyes. A symbol of class status. At the thought of this, Li Longji did not need Wang Hao to explain it. He immediately understood it and said: "I know, what I want to do is not a reward, but let the people of Datang regard Datang as their own Datang. Then, what does it matter?" Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with Li Longjis ability to figure it out so quickly. Seeing that Li Longji couldnt think of a way, he said: "What you want to do now is to set up a donation box in various places, and then set up a different fund. Anyone who wants to help others can take him. I feel that I can afford the money and actively throw it into the box. In this way, this is not an act of rewarding and forcing the quality of xing to let them do things. The box of this donation should not be made of any locks, but also made of glass. Let all people see the money in the box, and be able to open the money at any time. When my people in Datang are facing this kind of youhuo, I would rather find things to earn living expenses. I would rather eat simple food. Food without going to steal money. On that day, my Datang will be invincible in the world, that is, the simplest road will not be picked up, and the night will not be closed. When the test of xing is over, that is the happiest moment of the soul. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and thought of a period of deformity that he and he had been a hundred years ago. Don''t look at that era being attacked by many people, but at that time, they did. Even if the father can go to school for the children, secretly throwing sand into the useless books and papers sold, it will be reported by the children, even if the people at that time are not rich, some places even one person a month. There are only three or two oils. However, it is precisely in that era of malformation that people will help each other. It is precisely under the support of that spirit that they have played a classic battle, using the worst weapons, hitting advanced weapons, not in the charge. When you stop, the charge does not stop. It is a pity that the deformity is deformed after all. The social development is too slow. When the development is fast, the spirit is gone. It is an era of helplessness and an era of nostalgia. If I thought about it, Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao can be said to have a heart and soul, otherwise she would not dare to scream for the use of cold weapons to fight people''s hot weapons, just because there is a word called the spirit, there is an attitude is fearless. At that time, it was really worth remembering. The world is big, how many heroes are urging the city to pull the village, but who dares to face the army that blows the horn and rush to say that he is the world''s first army? Wang Haolu smiled, a kind of proud smile that was unique to the military. In the words of Zhang Xiaobao, "This is a difficult thing to say. It is simple and simple. I can guarantee that both me and Xiaobao have Where the family is an official, the people there will feel very much obeying this rule that is not a rule. If there is a good one, then it will be the next one. I and Xiaobao have already set an example first. That is, in the face of the peoples life, when there is some doubt, we are officials, we can have a clear conscience, in the face of commercial development. , the building can do the iron skeleton. If you want to do it, then you should set an example, vote for the first penny, and make the first declaration. I believe that at least those people who saved money in the first two days to Datang Qianzhuang will follow suit and take the initiative to supervise. of. Li Longji listened and thought. For a time, he seemed to enter the world of dreams. He said faintly: "Is it the same as the gentleman in the flower field that you told Beckham?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "There is no gentleman in this world. Only the choice is made. On the one hand, it will definitely pay off on the other hand. Its like me and you, what we have paid, in fact, is not more about the pursuit of materials. Although we have made a lot of money, the purpose of making money is to help us to do what we are pursuing. Our own requirements for materials are not high. According to the money we earn, we are only for the pure land in the soul. The meaning of our lives is here. Therefore, we do not allow others to defile, otherwise we will Let it wash with blood. Li Longji nodded. He admits that Xiaobao and Yu said that they did it. Who dared to touch their bottom line was really impatient. The two **** hands of the two of them, in the eyes of the people of Datang, are so clean and holy, and the heart is the people, they will be worshipped. After thinking about the two people, Li Longji said first: "Hey, I know, I will find a way to meet the needs of the people in terms of survival, and then let the people think that survival is not the only thing, there are still many things that need them to do. The purpose of their living is definitely not to eat and wear. So what should I do now? Immediately let people put the boxes made of glass into the villages? Then explain the purpose of this box? "No, if it is done, the people will worry that their money will be stolen. Now it is not bad. At least the credibility of the court is still there. The people are willing to believe in the court and are more willing to believe us." The first thing to do is to consolidate this trust, but also to fight against the unstable people. When everything becomes a habit in life, why bother to use the glass box to donate money? Zhang Xiaobao is very fortunate that the imperial court in this period can also control the people, and the people are equally willing to believe in the court. If a certain fund is established, and what ''will'', the people will be very reluctant to take out the money. They are not worried about someone being greedy, because they know that the court will continue to send inspection personnel, one after another. Control and supervision. I know that the telegraph can be sent directly to the capital. If the officials in a certain place are found to be unqualified, the money they donate will be taken away. If they report it, the court will not perfuse them. In particular, there is also a self-contained squad, as well as the Datang patrol of the Xiaobei nine people. It is zero tolerance for the corruption of corrupt officials. Even further, the officials who have been arrested by Xiaobeis nine people will not be detached. skin. This is an era in which even the family has to consider ethics and morality when acting. Because Li Longji, the politician, the emperor did not say that regardless of the underworld, it is good to get money. Li Longji didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao thought. When he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they looked at each other and smirked. They asked very depressedly: "That is, you can''t realize the idea now? No place to put it." The box that receives the donation cant be supervised, is it right? "There is a place, there is definitely a place, I have thought of a good place. Beckham has made a chain of 4,000 baby candy houses. It is better to put it there. When someone goes to spend, he will put the change on the way. Among the donations in the box. I believe no one dares to move the box that has not been locked, and no one will doubt that Beckham will take the money out of the relevant things. If you feel that the quantity is not enough, you can also place a donation box in all the shops of Zhang Wang and Wang. Waiting for the people to feel relieved and used to it, then we will find the top 100 of the top rankings of Monopoly. Merchants, let them place this box in their shop. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have to think too much, and immediately said where the donation box was placed. When Li Longji heard it, he nodded again and again: "Yes, there is a place. It turns out that Beckham''s candy house can still be used like this. Doesn''t that mean that everything in the future can be similar?" Li Longji is happy. He believes that once this thing starts, it will certainly achieve good results. At that time, let a hundred powerful businessmen take charge of this matter. Those businessmen will never take risks for a small amount of money. Its no exaggeration for businessmen who can enter the top rankings of Monopoly. After the donations are scattered, their stores can receive more money, which is not enough for them to risk their greed. Degree. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and then said: "It is not just to do this in Datang. We have to help people in other countries. When the time is ripe, we will use the righteousness to crush other countries. Even if the productivity of their country is not good, their treasury income is not enough, we have to use this banner to promote. If they donate to us, we will use it, some of them will be used directly in their livelihood, and the other part will be used to finance them. Politically contradictory people. If they feel that they are smart and have set up such a donation place, we will secretly check them. I believe that if their productivity is not developed enough and the education cant keep up, they will definitely use this money for him. way. We will openly and openly blame, and then encourage the people there to rebel. As a result, when we attack again, their people will support us and believe that we represent justice. Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s speech. Unconsciously, the cold sweat came out. This Xiaobao is really too bad. Anyone who can use the resources, he has to go to harm others. But this is exactly what he likes, so he nodded and said: "Then start from Beckham''s baby candy house. I hope that one day, all the places where Datang will go, the local people will overthrow their regime. Then meet the Dragon of Datang." When a group of children were still learning, they received a telegram from their emperors uncle. Beckham first took it over and read it to others. Then he said, "Look, the emperor''s uncle believes in us, tells the people who build the baby candy houses in various places, and strives to speed up the speed, but also strengthen the supervision, I See who dares to move the money?" When Beckham spoke, he was very excited. His eyes swept over the faces of several brothers and sisters, hoping to get approval. As a result, several brothers and sisters frowned. Xiaoyuan asked: "Where should the money be placed? If it is placed in the bank, who is the interest earned? How do you explain it to the person who took the money?" "Interest? Interest is used as a labor expense. We have to arrange for people to withdraw money, to calculate, and then to help the money to be sent to those in need. This is all at a cost. To settle. If anyone objected, let him personally come to see if he wants to pay for it? right? Even if we don''t want money, but for example, we have to buy food for those who need it. Isn''t the cost of transportation added to it? Then how is it spent? We have to settle the accounts once a month, and write them as notices to let others know that we have not taken any benefits from them. Beckham said around this matter, she has thought a lot about this little time. But Xiaoyuan still shook his head: "But as you said, the price of various things in different places is different, and the cost of transportation is different. Some are land transportation, some are water transportation. How do you let the people believe what you said? What is the cost of that place?" Ah? Beckham sighed and then said: Our existence is a guarantee. Does anyone still question us? If I really want to greedy money, why should I take my money out to help others? Anyone who opposes us. It is bad intentions." "Do you mean that different sounds are not allowed?" Xiaoyuan continued to pour cold water. "Allow different voices. For example, some people praise us and say that Xiaobei Xiaoyuan is really good. This is a kind of voice. It can be another kind. It is said that if Beckham and Xiaoyuan, we are not If you believe, who else can you believe? Another way to say is to find a force that makes us not afraid of problems. It must be that Beckham and Xiaoyuan are both, and at the same time can be..." "Beckham, stop, I listen to what you said is all a meaning? You can''t be so shameless, okay?" Xiaoyuan listened to Xiaobei, where he said a different content in different words, very speechless. Asked quickly to interrupt Beckham. "Ah, can''t you always boast? It''s easy to do, hold a meeting, and say your own thoughts, so that''s fine." Beckham himself really couldn''t think of any good ideas, and he used the most common means. Meeting. When Beckham and others met, Hu Liang also heard the donation box from the mouth of the inner court. He couldnt imagine Zhang Xiaobaos purpose. After knowing the matter, his eyes lit up and thought of his own organization. So he didn''t have a good rest during the day. When he came at night, he lost sleep again. This time, no one disturbed him, although the voice of the next door still remained. He is excited. He thinks that he can use the supportive citizen policy that Datang has launched to help his party gain more benefits. In the case of excitement, Hu Liang made another difficulty. He found himself still on the boat, and this plan is about to be applied by Zhang Wang. If he cant follow the footsteps, he wants to enter. There is no chance in this industry. That is money, one person gives a penny a day, Datang so many people, one day will also get a lot of money, definitely not a small number, even if it is in the top rankings, he believes will also be tempted. But there is a lot of money. If you can''t pass the message out right away, it will make the organization miss the opportunity. Thinking so, Hu Liang couldn''t sleep anymore. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 653： Paradoxical Chapter 653 is like a singularity When Hu Liang couldnt sleep, the group of people on the canals shore was very uneasy. [] After they got on the boat from Hu Liang, they began to follow the road, walked along the river, and walked along the river. The boat was sailing along the way. When it met good weather, it would sail, not only easy, but also speed. fast. But the people they follow are horseback riding. People can insist on not eating for a long time, or eating and drinking on horseback. If riding is good enough, sleeping on horseback is not a problem. However, as a horse, they can''t stand it. Standing and sleeping and keeping on the road are two different things. After running for a day with the boat, the horse is only resting for more than half an hour. At night, the horses obviously couldn''t bear it. A small team of seven people, on the surface, was a businessman, a horse, and a carriage. The car was loaded with something that was difficult for outsiders to see and was covered with cloth. When half of the moon climbed high, there was finally a horse that couldnt stand it. It was not very fast, but there was not much rest, and the mouth spit down. After the ''bang sounded, it never started again. Come. "No, I can''t continue to follow, otherwise Male is dead, and we don''t think about it." A man who was riding on horseback, but he was lying on the ground at this time, it is warmer than the capital. Many, not only the weeds have a two-inch body on the river embankment, but also the nearby trees have also sprouted. The speaker just lay on the grass, pressed the grass a lot, and gasped, not knowing whether it was tired of riding or just being thrown. "Three brothers, today is a sunny day, you still have to hurry up, so as not to catch cold, the eight brothers are also true. After saying that they have arrived on the ship, they will find a way to inquire about the news and then pass it on to us. Until now, I have seen him in The deck followed others to play, but no news came back. I really don''t know what he thinks." Another person said to the person lying on the grass. The person lying down propped up the upper body with his arms and looked at the fleet that was still shining brightly toward the downstream. He said: "Five brothers, I think that the eight brothers have his own difficulties. He did not have to go with the ship before. Have we said that? It is said that once he has no way to pass the news, it means that he is in a bad situation. Let us be careful, be careful, and be careful. It is best to follow the people who can rotate the two, dont be stared, and cant report it. Wait a minute, see if the Eight Brothers will not send us a message tomorrow. If this is the case, it means that the Eight Brothers are very dangerous. "Wait, wait, I want to wait, the question is whether the people who sent us will still be willing to wait until our mission is not completed, and we should be punished when we go back." It was not very happy that the person who was lying down was called the fifth brother. He couldnt catch up. He had to bite his teeth and squeeze the words out of the mouth one word at a time. Another person said in his words: "The five brothers said that the eight brothers are not smart enough to do things at all. Maybe he really forgot, we should send the news back as soon as possible. Sometimes, the more you feel dangerous, the safer you are, the more you don''t pass the news, the more things you miss, you can''t afford to sin, I agree with the power report. "What about other people?" A non-speaker glanced at the remaining six people. "I agree, I object, I agree...." The other six people said unevenly. At the last glance, there are three support for the power generation report, three against the power generation report, and everything falls to the person who asked the question. The man paused and said, "Whether, in this case, I am also in favor of the newspaper. The eight brothers are courageous. They say that the telegraph we sent is easy to intercept. After all, it is the message transmission method of Datang. People will inevitably strengthen the prevention and review of every telegram. At the moment, there is a big possibility that xing will make us violent, but I feel that it is impossible. We have not used the words that make people look very obvious, but specifically to other places. The price of various local food and meat products. The people they are responsible for reviewing, can we still make the judgments we make behind us against the prices we send out every time? "I agree with Big Brother''s proposal. It is always faster than not being able to keep up with the other side. No matter whether the Eight Brothers have encountered difficulties or that he has forgotten to contact us, we must report the matter truthfully." The old five who spoke just said support. The third child looked at the second brother and saw the second brother''s incompetent appearance. He sighed and said: "Four votes to three votes. If so, find a place to report it." The second child who did not speak out at the moment, proposed: "If we want to generate a newspaper, we should first buy more goods. If you look at it, you will know that we are real businessmen, not spies." With the resolution, the seven people also realized that they were still walking along the road in the night, and the people at the roadside people who knocked their surnames, especially in small shops, spent more than the usual price to raise and grow people. The things bought have made the goods in the team richer. Then wait for the daylight, and immediately find the place where you can report the power. The place where you can usually report the power is 12 hours without rest. Unless you encounter a special situation, if someone else has an urgent matter, it may not be able to pass the message in time. . When the telegraph sounded, seven people could not see the fleet of Beckham and others along the canal. The seven people did not rest, but the power generation newspaper, so Zhang Xiaobao could not rest well. Seeing that it was in the middle of the night, Zhang Xiaobao, who was sleeping in the scent of Wang Hao, was awakened by the movement outside the cabin. He casually put on a piece of clothes and opened the hatch. He saw the people in the inner court standing at the door waiting, looking a bit Anxious. "Xiaogongzi, I have already found Hu Liangs accomplices. They sent a vegetable price report to the Jiangzhou area just half an hour earlier this evening. You see." The inner court spoke and handed the information to Zhang Xiaobao. Then take a look, Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth is a little disdainful smile, nod to the people in the inner court, said: "Continue to stare, dare to play this trick with us, it is too small for us, let them continue to generate electricity Report, you collect it, compare it several times, try to crack out the key algorithms." The hospital promised, turned and trotting away. "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong? They use the secret electricity?" Wang Hao also woke up and asked with a wink. "Used, report the price of vegetables to other places, the idea is good, but it is rather stupid, you can say which place of rice can sell seven pennies a pound, which is clearly a set of high numbers of corresponding codes. This is good, people in Jiangzhou keep up, one don''t want to run, even if we can''t crack it, we can also find the other''s secret electricity. Zhang Xiaobao shook the electric newspaper in his hand and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao listened and re-laid, muttering: "Don''t worry, Jiangzhou can''t send a price order to the other party tonight, there are several hours of time, even if the other party finds it from the telegraph. The situation is wrong, there is no chance to run away, sleep." Beckham naturally got the information. After listening to the analysis of the insider responsible for the matter, Beckham took a good sleep. When the next day dawned, Hu Liang once again planned to groom, and at the moment of going to dinner, the inner courtyard of yesterdays guiding road came with information paper in his hand and said to Hu Liang: Hu Gongzi, yesterday we In the evening, I received a telegram from someone else. Oh, it was interception. The contents are vegetables, fruits, and food and other quotations. We haven''t noticed it yet. The rice with seven yuan and one kilogram is too expensive. It is more than three times the normal rice price. Some of us joked that the people in the power generation newspaper had problems with their heads. In the thousands of miles north and south of the river, where did you find such expensive rice? If you dont believe it, is it interesting? The time of speaking, the inner court handed over the telegram. Hu Liang did not wait to see the contents of the telegram. He only listened to the words of the inner court. It was like a blue sky. The cold pores on his body were all open, and he felt cold and cold inside and outside. After picking up the telegram and looking at the above, Hu Liang gently quit, and his eyes slowly closed. After a while, he reopened and asked, "How did you find out?" "We have a special group of people who are responsible for pondering encryption and decryption. The method you use is really too simple. We pass the message, it will not be as hard as you. We will pass back a set of numbers or letters directly, then Restore again. Say, what is the telegram sent by five of them? I believe you know that Jiangzhou, no matter who receives the telegram, can''t escape our surveillance, give you a chance to make meritorious deeds, say that we are satisfied, you can still see your family. Under the slight explanation of the inner court, he looked at Hu Liangs expression and asked. Hu Liang nodded in frustration and asked: "Do you promise to let me go? Let me live a normal life?" "As long as your answer is useful to us, nothing is impossible." The inner court made an uncertain guarantee. "Well, I said, the content written above is that they found out that my actions have failed. I told people in Jiangzhou not to act rashly. It is better to be more forbearing for a while. When Beckham passed, don''t react. , hide in the dark, not violent. However, I estimate that people in Jiangzhou may not listen to the words of five of them completely. They will still send a dead man to assassinate Beckham instead of not showing any traces. I can''t guess the rest, unless you can come up with new ones. The intelligence, I can help analyze. Hu Liangyi lost his fighting spirit, finished his speech, and squatted there, his eyes looking at the tiny gap between the deck wood and the wood, and screaming out. The inner court nodded and said to him: "Well, I will report it truthfully. As long as you really repent, there will still be a new life." After the words were finished, the inner court left, and several others were responsible for protecting Hu Liang and preventing any danger from appearing. The inner court that got the information once again found Beckham and others and shook his head and said: "He still didn''t tell the truth. I said that there are five people in their accomplices. He followed my words. It seems that the management of this organization is very strict. Even if people who have found the other party''s information in Jiangzhou, they can''t find their roots. Also, I judged that they did not know that we were going to Jiangzhou. If there was an ambush, it was estimated to be in Hangzhou. Otherwise, Hu Liang would not emphasize the assassination of Jiangzhou. He was from the mouth of our inner court yesterday and the night before. The information obtained. Xiaobeis nine children looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Xiaobe said: Its fun, it seems that Hu Liang is not an ordinary person. Tell my brother and sister, we will speed up and not give each other too. More reaction time." After this incident, the speed of the fleet where Beckham was suddenly increased, Hu Liang could no longer hear any useful news from the swearing words in the next door. As a result, he went to the third night of the boat and once again suffered from insomnia. It is. The three-day time passed slowly as the wind blew. Jiangzhou is really like the analysis. The people who received the information did not immediately contact other people. It was a fu person, and it was exactly the old man. She had two houses herself, and a small courtyard that had just seeded the seed. The recipient sent by the telegram was her, and she added a sentence to her to pass to her son. However, the two intelligence officers of Zhang Wang could not find her true identity, let alone her son. The only thing recorded is the household registration in the local government. She is also named Hu. There are three sons, Hu Da, Hu Er and Hu San, but the household registration does not record anything in her family, so whether or not her son exists or not is difficult to ponder. For three days, the old man named Hus life is very regular. In the morning, mngmng will be bright. She will get up and shake a bucket of water from the well, then go to the soup bowl outside to eat a bowl of noodles, then Walk slowly around a small river in the area. At noon, go to another restaurant to eat bowls, continue to walk by the river in the afternoon, at night, find a stall selling food on the street, buy two hoes, go home and do what she does. Pickles eat. In this way, there is no change. The person who monitors has never seen anyone visit her. She never talks with others. The only time she can hear her is that she strolls along the river and is tired. Sitting by a big tree, I muttered to the unspeakable words of the flowing river. The news quickly spread to Zhang Xiaobao''s ship. After Li Longji saw it, he was confused and asked: "Xiaobao, is it the wrong person?" Zhang Xiaobao chuckled and replied: "If she is not like this, then it is possible to mark the wrong one. She is too regular, but not normal, hey, familiar and unfamiliar?" "Familiar." Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, nodded: "Command, send someone to stare at the tree, quietly go to see at night, but do not make the movement, and give all the surrounding houses I monitor it.". 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 654： No roots and no words Six hundred and fifty-four chapters without roots "Someone in the tree?" Li Longji looked up at the shed of the cabin, as if there were people on the shed, and the result really scared him. [Search for the latest updates at all] There are not many people on the top, but there are many people. The cabin where he is located is the third floor. The ship has four floors. The fourth floor is a small attic. Like Beckham and their boats, Beckham always likes to drill into the attic. Then climb the tower down the ladder in the attic, get a bunch of snacks, learn the adults to see the scenery, and have fun. At present, there are at least six openings in the top of the three-story cabin. No one in the skylight has a person who looks down and looks at the posture and can jump at any time. Li Longji swept six people and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, "I was so strict. Look at the situation, there are people in the tree." "Strictly good, I still don''t want to die from assassination. I have always been afraid of death. I am afraid of being terrible. I want to kill more people. When I was in Zhuangzi, the favorite thing to do was to dig tunnels and repair clips. Wall walls, using visual errors to create darkrooms, and there is..." Zhang Xiaobao paused for a moment, picked up a dried fruit on the table, shook hands and went out, hitting the wooden pillar in the middle of the cabin, saying: "Come out and meet." ֨֨, accompanied by the sound, the pillar suddenly appeared a door, was pushed away from the inside, and two people came out one after the other. Li Long base station got up, reached out and opened two people, the probe went in and carefully, and commented: "Narrow, really narrow, at night, isn''t it... very safe? Is it Xiaobao?" "Looking at you carefully, he is the person of the righteous father of the minister. You will not be affected by the grandchildren in your evening, and in the middle of the palace, the skylight will be pulled up at night." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Li Longji. Li Longji only put his gaze on the two people. Only one glance, he knew that Zhang Xiaobaos words were not bad. He asked the two people: "Why can''t you see you?" "Back to the squat, the pillars have the same ladder above the rope ladder, and every half hour is rotated to ensure a high concentration of energy." A small **** replied. Li Longji drilled into the pillar space and stood up and said to the two eunuchs: "It''s hard for you." The two men shook their heads with sincerity and fear, and they couldnt speak for a moment. The first person who spoke first daringly said, "The majesty, it should be, if the slaves are not in the palace, they must be surrounded by others." "" Another **** also nodded hard. Li Longji patted the shoulder of the **** and said: "When the medical technology is higher, people who are sick with you will not need to enter the palace. At that time, it is estimated that the palace is full of palace ladies." Li Longji spoke and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the meaning was very clear. He knows that the new eunuchs in the palace are all born with flaws. They are big and small. The big ones are later discovered. The small ones were collected in the children''s childhood and have not yet grown up. Since Xiaobao and Dangdang became the main book and the county, they began to oppose the castration of normal people. They are willing to spend a lot of manpower and resources to help those who are looking for birth defects in the Tang Dynasty, see the character and the xing grid, and recruit into the palace. , monthly quota for his family''s money. The old people are all former, and they have given quite good treatment. Just for the physical and daily necessities of the palace and the palace ladies, Zhang Wang and his two will consume less than three thousand yuan each month. Therefore, the palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace are extraordinarily good to the two people of Zhang Wang, not only because of their identity and ability, but now the eunuchs are naturally very sensible to be able to ''get rid of others'' cold eyes. "Maybe the palace girl does not need to do a lifetime, do a few years, let go, and play a certain role in the local, such as helping a fund management, doing the medical department''s co-ordination work, the knowledge in the palace is not outside comparable. In the harem, you should not only teach the rules and rules of the palace, but also teach other aspects of knowledge. The number of palace ladies in the palace has doubled. Zhang Xiaobao said in the words of Li Longs foundation. Li Longji wondered: "Since it is not necessary to do a lifetime, it shows that Xiaobao does not like to instruct others, why should you increase?" Who said that I dont like it? The purpose of doubling the maiden is to cut the time for their work by half. The extra time can be used for learning. When did you see my houses inner court doing four hours in a row? Non-special circumstances, such as critical situations, the time they do things, add up to a day, there are about three hours, even if they want to do, I will not let them do, reducing the efficiency of the unit time. The extra time for them to learn is to improve their ability. The time of entertainment is to let them relax and maintain the best state of the body, provided that they do not leave the main house, otherwise the cultivated talents will run away from others. . Zhang Xiaobao said his intention to Li Longji. Wang Hao said next to him: "If it is not the inner court, the cost of a normal craftsman is 600 yuan in January. Others have used the consistent money to buy it. The original people will be very uneconomical because they give less money, but The cost of training is several times the wages." "I don''t understand, you want to let the harem''s harem help the entire Tang Dynasty to train women''s management talents. Also, no matter where they go, they will eventually do things for Datang. They don''t pay for it. Wait until tomorrow morning. Released and opened a new course in the harem." Li Longji is good at being a good person. He doesn''t care about finding a palace lady. His money is not much less than the tax revenue of the state treasury. Double the palace girl can still raise it, not to mention the fact that Zhang Wang and his two families also have to pay more. After saying this, Li Longji suddenly remembered what he said just now. He said: "Xiaobao, hey, you two, but the old man said to the big tree, is it to the people in the big tree?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Li Longji at a glance and said: "The middle of my family''s thick tree is also empty. There are tunnels connected to other places below. The middle of the trees is empty and will not die. In fact, their spy system is not perfect. If I change to my words, I will not talk to the big tree. I will throw stones into the river. The people who receive the signals will hide the net under the water, according to the stones in different nets. The number is compared. You can even go to a special place to buy things when you go to the market every day, and then arrange the distance and knotting method according to different methods. "It is so terrible." Li Longji thought of these means and said with surprise. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "This is not the most terrible way to keep secrets. The most frightening thing is that she has a single line of contact with her. That is to say, she does not know each other at all, nor does she know when the other party will appear. As mentioned earlier, as long as we stare at her, know her regularity of daily life, and constantly check to know who is in contact with her, the most terrible way is... Hey. "The most terrible way is to go out and sell things, her walking posture and the movement of goods, as well as the order and angle of the goods, even the quantity and price. All can deliver news to others, people who buy things, people who look at things, change every day, we can not keep an eye on all the people passing by her booth, the only way is to catch her, and then torture the confession, put Everything she knows is mastered. However, she did not know who was on her line. When we confessed to it, the time spent was more than the time specified by her contact with the above, so it would be easy for her to break her line, even if we forced her. Using the same method to release your bait information, you can''t catch it online. Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao''s instructions and introduced another message to Li Longji. Li Longji is stupid. When he wants to come, the method of transmitting intelligence is most appropriate, or it is through telegraph to convey information that seems irrelevant, but it is absolutely impossible to think that in the case of single-line contact, there are still many It seems the most common way to accurately convey the message. "Is this spy officer not good to train?" Li Longji finally found the problem, the method can be used, of course, talent is hard to find. "Yes, it is not good to cultivate, but at the same time there is a great possibility that it will be discovered. With exhaustive methods and investigation methods, it will take some effort to get useful information. The process is wits. Your Majesty, I have other things with you, and I have to say goodbye. You dont have to think too much, yin is dark, and I am responsible. Zhang Xiaobao is going to go back to work. As he said, he and Wang Hao both made this birth. At that time, he and Wang Haos department were very happy, and they always had the upper hand, not to say that Wang Haos department No, but the department of government functions, there will always be more loopholes. This is what the saying goes, the sorrowful for every dog, the ruthless is the best reading lang, of course, more importantly, the special meteor team can not stare at him Zhang Xiaobao, he is nothing more than a fraud Nor has it done anything directly harmful to the people''s livelihood in the country. Unless the head of the person is full, and all the members of the meteor are sent to deal with him Zhang Xiaobao, then he can only converge, converge, reconverge, hide far, and say no. But in that case, he does not know what to do? It is confrontation. In the case of adventure, let the pop shine, or fail to be arrested. No matter which one, it is not the result he wants, because he thinks that the meteor... should not shine because of him, he cant go. . Zhang Xiaobao seems to recall, it seems that the mind is slightly ups and downs, and people seem to have a little more embarrassment. "What do you want?" Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao with his arm. "Nothing, I remembered the previous things, and the meteor. Maybe it was the time when a meteor in the night sky crossed. I made a wish, that is, let me find the most satisfying ϱfu, I am so kind, touched. The sky, touched the ground, moved the wind and snow, and then I have more of you." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and stretched his arm to take Wang Hao. Wang Hao escaped very eagerly, ran out ten steps and turned back: "Muscle, I like the kind of iron." "In the future, you have to change it. The iron is usually accompanied by sorrow and numbness. It is the happiness that everyone wants to have. Well, according to the arrangement of the numbness, I should chase you. You run slower in front, lamb, take a break. The wolf brother is coming." Zhang Xiaobao opened his arms and chased Wang Hao. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 655： The message is authentic "Hu Gongzi, your steak is at noon, and Hu Wei once again sat in the restaurant. The difference is that no one sends something for him. He needs to go to the window to pick it up. It is the same as other people. Because Beckham and others also serve their own dishes, there are only four special people, two mothers and pregnant women. In the body, and look forward to brothers and sisters. Hu Wei ordered something like Beckham, a steak, a foie gras, a caviar, a glass of wine and a plate of fruit and vegetables. [Search for the latest updates at all] After hearing about what Beckham chose, Hu Wei was very curious. He went to the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant, went to the water cloud, and went to the sea between the chain stores, not to mention every dish, at least Some have seen it from the recipe, but never know what the Beckham is. Under the rush, I learned with Xiaobei, the steak is not fully cooked, and the maximum is 90%. The person who asked Hu Wei told him that Xiaobaos young son does not allow his younger brother to eat too fresh steak, afraid to bear it. Bloody smell. So Hu Wei thought that he could, and he ordered three matures. Beckham saw the meat in his broken plate, blinking at the inner court guiding him, a happy expression, and the inner court returned. Smile. "I don''t think he can eat or eat anything. I don''t blame me, even though my brother never said that it is too **** to let us eat." Xiaobei looked like a thief at the table of Hu Yu, to the brother at the same table. Said my sister. "Yes, my brother won''t let us eat. It''s afraid that we will get hot. If we eat slowly, the taste is not good. If we can eat raw seafood, how can we be afraid of a little meat?" Xiaoyuan forked a raft and placed it on his own plate, slowly cutting and talking to Beckham. He didn''t have a bit of s, he couldn''t get used to it, and unless he had a special situation, he could endure a few mouthfuls. How can Hu Wei know this reason, very unskilled to cut down a piece of red meat, just put it on the mouth with a knife and then lean back on the body, constantly sucking the air, the voice is blurry Mutter: "What things are bubbling, using forks and knives, things that the ancestors didn''t use years ago, and took them out, it''s hard to eat something." "Hu Gongzi, using a knife and fork is nothing, and there are *Jie rice that makes the hand grab, Xiao Bao Xiaogongzi and Xiao Niangzi, just to teach Xiao Biao Niangzi and many others in the aspect of eating, It is said that they do not expect them to go to eat, but at least they must understand, such as double-knife, single-knife eating grassland barbecue, such as eight crabs when eating crabs." The person who ate at the same table ordered a knife and noodles, snoring and eating, and heard the sound of Hu Xiaos muttering, stopping the movements on his hands and mouth, and said to him. Hu Yu was helpless and began to blow up the meat in front of him. Then he probed slightly and looked at the table. He had to admit that the education of others was different from others. Beckham and others were very skilled in eating and eating fast. The senses of the people are very elegant and amazing. Look down at the foie gras in the plate, and ask the person who is sitting opposite to eat: "Why don''t you choose big foie gras? I know a way to make the poultry liver bigger." "It''s nothing more than feeding. If the distiller''s grain is too long, our family doesn''t allow feeds that are harmful to the liver. It is absolutely forbidden to feed poultry and livestock. At the same time, it is not allowed to eat too much poultry." Hu Wei, who was opposite the inner court, looked at Hu Xiao with disdain. After finishing the conversation, he continued to bow his head and work **** food. Hu Wei was silent and learned how Beckham and others looked. The little bit of eating and eating became complicated. He knew a lot about Zhang Wang. Knowing that people eat and use everything is perfect, that Zhang Xiaobao has the best grasp of seasoning, and always cooks for his family. All kinds of spices are all researched by him. However, he does not use too much seasoning. Reflecting the original taste of the ingredients, it is directly reflected, not suitable for the taste, only a little salt. It is said that his craftsmanship is already in full swing and the requirements for food are higher. However, such people do not allow special feeding of special poultry at home, indicating that the poultry deliberately fed is not good for the human body. In this way, Hu Wei used the wine to send the food in the mouth, learn the appearance of Beckham, wipe the mouth with the napkin before xiong, and ask the opposite courtyard to put the meat sauce on the noodles: "Your home is eating. Good things, but after several generations of high-yielding poultry and poultry, do not feel unfair to the people?" "Ah? Unfair?" The inner court is very different. "Exactly, the food you eat can''t be found in general, even if it is a soy milk, a bowl of porridge, it must be carefully selected. You say that it is the people of Datang, but it opens the gap in life. What is the virtue? "Good voice is too big, meaning accusation. The inner court took another spoon of bolognese, and was not afraid of salty. He squatted directly in the mouth, swallowed it, licked it in his mouth, and then took a bite of soup. He narrowed his eyes comfortably and said to Hu Wei: "My family does not eat this way, is it the people?" Can you eat it? Now is not the time to pursue quality, the quantity, so that the people can eat meat as much as possible. Of course, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are also not allowed to use other methods to breed livestock and poultry. They are only specially cultivated. When my Datang cultivation technology is higher and medical technology is more perfect, it will naturally improve the quality of people''s lives. My family''s main family has not yet stepped into the sky, so I have to make this policy. What''s more, the variety is different. It does not mean that things are harmful to people. It is better to think about whether you can eat them or not. "Do you think about the people of other countries? It is the same thing in the world. Why are your good things not sold cheaply? All sold are luxury goods." Hu Yu continued to ask. "You can pull it down. You said that it is the people of other countries. It is a relationship with my Tang Dynasty. The good and bad people of other countries have gone through, looking for their emperor, thinking about it, simply, taking their The emperor killed himself, acknowledging that there was only one Tang Dynasty, and that I respected him. You are good, according to your words, the world is not like this, all the grass and wood, there are Huigen, you dont hurt them, you will be hungry in the future, you will not even have to breathe, otherwise you will put the air The creature is killed. After the inner court finished, no more noise, and licked the meat sauce to eat. Hu Jin saw the other party eating the meat sauce is not finished, but also put it in the mouth with a knife and smashed it twice: "Not too salty, what meat?" "I left the leftover meat last night and turned it into a meat sauce. This time I went back to the pot and the meat was the most fragrant. I was relieved to eat it. I took all the meat from the other people to feed the animals." Another inner court said. This is reassuring, and muttered: "If everyone can eat, wear warm clothes and live in a house that does not leak, how can there be war in the world?" "There will be other thoughts in life. Eat it, see Hangzhou, you can see your brothers, five people, you say five, that is five, if there are ten kill five One." The inner court said more. Hu Yu Deng had no appetite, cold sweat from the sweat pores kept screaming out of the mouth, want to say something, after all, did not say it. The seven people of Hu Jinji are also eating at the moment. They were arrested last night, until now, someone sent them food. There was one or two bean cakes in front of everyone, and a bowl of rice wine, and no other things could be found. The nutrition contained in one or two bean cakes is enough for them to stick to the whole day. A bowl of rice wine can not only replenish water, but also help them accelerate the decomposition of fat. For them, this treatment is already good. Otherwise, they will only be given a drink of liquor. After they drank, they will have no problem for a day, and then feed them half a bowl of water. This way, they can make them live the least. Half a month. #)Read the book''s latest hand-playing chapter# But the consequence is that they will become slavish and have no strength, they want to sleep all day, even if they are not tied with a rope, they can''t run away. The treatment for them now is good. The individual''s feet are covered by iron ropes and connected together. One wants to move, not far from others. Seeing that the food was being sent in, the seven people in the cabin looked up almost at the same time, watching the people with the hateful eyes put the food on the ground and turned away. "Big brother, don''t you know?" The old five who leaned on the cabin wall swept the food and asked. The person he called the big brother shook his head and looked at the food and sighed. He didn''t even have the idea of ??speaking. He put out his tongue and tin sweet mouth chun, but he did not go forward. "If you don''t know, you''ll be in trouble. Can''t guess which person on the road, if you want to talk to them, you can''t find anything?" The old five went forward and was pulled by the irons on the feet of others. I went to the bowl and smelled it: "Good wine, really fragrant, but unfortunately only the bean cake, it is good to change it into such a large bacon." "The two bacons of Zhang Wang are naturally delicious, but I don''t have the blessings, there are soy cakes to eat, there are rice wines to drink well, or else I will be hungry for two days, how are you going?" The third child''s heel was the closest to the fifth, and it was very uncomfortable to be stretched out by the other side. People followed suit and said. The old five stopped the action of the smell, turned his head, and through the faint light shining in the air above the cabin, carefully looked around, and asked inexplicably: "I cant see the place ten times. How do you know that it is Zhang Wang? Two?" "Besides them, who will come to arrest me? Besides, I am still in the cabin. When the small hole in the ventilation is blocked, I can''t hear any other sounds. It can only prove that the wall of the cabin is thick and used. Other ways. You listen now, listen carefully, have you heard the sound of water? I just don''t know if Lao Ba is still alive. If he is alive and where he is, hey, the intelligence personnel of Zhang and Wang are too powerful. I waited for their way. The third old Lala, let the next four next to think about it, reach out and take a piece of bean cake, carefully momo, and the old five said. Laowu looked down and finally thought about it. He said: "The guy also said that his family had relatives in the palace, got the pepper, and gave us boiled pork. He turned the medicine into the dish. There is a taste, put it in a numb and spicy dish, I want to let us not taste it. When we fell, we tied us to the boat, the **** store, let me go out, otherwise he would like to live more than one day, wow, mad at me. "You still want to go out? Don''t shout, let people listen, put a hole in the ventilation, it will be stuffy and sleepy, if you don''t get it, you will die in the cabin, eat it when you are hungry, eat a bite and chew it. The rest is hidden, and I dont know when it will be delivered next time. You like to drink, but you are only allowed to take a small sip. When the water comes in, see if they are killing or staying. Xu is not used for too long. They will come in and ask, and keep the strength and wait for the sentence. The boss of the seven people who had no intention of talking, finally opened their mouths, and thought a lot of things. They looked up at the ventilated holes and shook their heads helplessly. The old five had just opened the big mouth to eat the bean cake and then closed it after hearing the boss. The chopsticks were carefully stuffed into the upper and lower teeth, and they slammed down a bit and said: "The true fragrance of his mother, from childhood Big, I have never eaten such delicious bean cakes. They still want to be hungry. Can we not? If so, how can we give us something to eat? We must let us be afraid, and then ask us from our mouth. They are useful things. Oh, its not that I dont want to say it, but that I dont know much. If they can catch us, they will know who our telegram was sent to. Do they still think that we know more people than the other side? The old five said this, it seems that he is smart, not as stupid as before, but unfortunately he is smart late, if he is not smart before he can be arrested, maybe he can escape. "Big Brother, what do we do now? The bowl that gives us the wine is made of wood. Not to mention that it is used to break the rope, it is to grind the rope for a while." A slightly yin soft sound, is the old seven who is close to the boss on the cabin wall, he also has no spirit, but does not go to eat. As a boss, he did not answer immediately, but instead leaned his eyes on it. It made people feel that after a long time, this said: "If you change to me, there are several means. One is to let us survive, not to die. No, to relieve the hatred of the heart, after all, our appearance has caused a lot of interference to them. Let us die happily, it is cheaper for us, at least for ten days and a half, or let us endure ourselves and commit suicide. "So, are we committing suicide?" The fifth child became stupid again. "Alive, if you have a chance, you have to live. If you die, you will have nothing to lose. You can''t see the sun of tomorrow, and you can''t eat delicious food. You don''t even have to think about your wine." The boss yelled """, the old five did not see the boss''s eyes, the cabin was too dark, sneered two times and said: "Yes, alive, if you ran out, you can continue to drink, hehe, I can''t die with this favorite thing, unless someone promises me, give me a tablet, and send a jar of wine tomorrow, this wine is really good." Laowu has already had a drink, and the evaluation of this wine is very high. When the big brother shook his head again, he said: "In addition to torturing us, there is also the direct killing of us, to scare other people, let our people know how powerful the two kings are, but I do not. The biggest possibility is to raise us as we are now, not let us have enough strength, not let us die, wait for the time to come, give us a new dress, and put us with no strength on the outer deck. Let the people we follow secretly see. When our people saw us, they felt that we could sit in the chairs outside. We sold them and exchanged them, so that our people could adjust when they were scared. But they still don''t know, our people will not worry if they see what we are, because we have a very simple way of contacting them, and we don''t know who is behind them. "Right, big brother said right, that is to say, I drink all the wine, they will not watch me die, can I continue to drink?" The old five eyes of good wine have been staring since the beginning. Looking at the wine bowl, even if there is very little light coming in from the vent hole, it is not too clear to see. "Drink, drink, you know how to drink, one day you will die on drinking." The third voice reprimanded the fifth. "I am willing to die on the wine. It is best to throw me into the tank and drown. I also do a drunk. Waiting for the following, I know that I have a good amount of alcohol. Maybe I will not let me down the pot. Let me drink." The old five muttered in a low voice, and then said: "Dead is good, wrong, the people above don''t let us know, let us work for them, isn''t it just giving me money?" They are caught and they will not come to the rescue. When the seven people who were arrested felt uncomfortable, the people who had not been arrested were equally uncomfortable. Next to the small river next to a village in Jiangzhou, some people are fishing here. Dont look at the river is not big, but the water flow is not slow. The fish line is tied into the water, the light is a straight line, and then it is washed by the water. Bent up. There are large and small squats on the side of the angler, as well as hoes dug out of the soil. The wind blew slightly, and the sun in the afternoon was warm, but the expression on the face of the fishing man was a little anxious, and he could not find a trace of leisurely appearance. But even then, he did not move, as if a sculpture stood by the river, this stay is two quarters of an hour, the hooks that sink into the water have never been lifted. Another quarter of an hour later, the anglers anxiety on the angler was more vigorous. One hand took the fishing rod and vacated the other hand. From the pocket next to it, a cake was placed on the mo, slowly placed on the mouth, just biting. At that time, the fishing rod suddenly moved a little, and then it became calm again. After about five interest, it moved again. If it is three times, this is not moving. The fisherman didnt have the heart to eat when he was on the head. He looked down and looked around. He saw no one around him, and yanked the fishing rod. The previous drop of the sinker slammed out of the water, and there was a twist on it. Body fish. The angler reached out to catch the fish with the fastest speed, took off the hook, caught the fishing rod, and threw the fish into the bamboo pole. If there were any other bigger fish in the river, he turned and left. Going out for about two miles, there was a few yards in front of the yard. There was a special house in front of the yard. The door was wide open, and a 50-year-old lady was sitting at the door. I am picking vegetables there, thinking that I am waiting for dinner at night. When the old lady saw the fishing, he had already smashed the mouth of several teeth and looked like a smile. He asked: "His little uncle, is it a big fish today?" "Hey. Catch it, you see, there are three pounds, grass carp, go home and make a good appetizer, you help to see, the salt in the house is gone, and then pack some salt." The man who fished by the river grabbed the fish out of the bamboo raft. At this time, the fish had not died, and occasionally struggled to move twice, and the mouth was one and the same, and seemed to want to breathe the air. The old lady put down her hand and took the fish and said, "I will pick you up. You can take it back and do it directly. Salt, you have to find Xiaojiu, or the last price." Speaking, the old lady went into the house, and the fishing man shouted at a firewood next to him: "Xiaojiu, give me salt, first salt of three money, all day knows to get your trap, who Will you be idle and go to your firewood?" "Come on, people buy salt is on the pound, every time you are talking about money to buy, you just know the inaccuracy of my family''s small title, deliberately to take advantage of it, according to your purchase method, hu a pound Salt money, you can buy seventeen two salt, earned. Next time I want a fish, you can''t just catch one every day. When you have tossed up your home, what are you going to eat? The people who are fishing are falling, and a half-size boy is drilled from a very obvious door-like place in the firewood. The age is not like twenty, at most sixteen, seven, complaining and running in, entering the door. When the fisherman was slap on the head, he smiled and was not angry. No need for a moment, the half-sized boy took a small packet of salt to the fishing person and said: "Okay, my mother has already packed the fish, and you go in and take it." I will not say that my trap is not good in the future. My trap is still connected to the tunnel. Last time, a wild cat fell in. I used to see it in the past, and the movement was slow, otherwise I could catch it and raise it. Help my family catch the mouse. "Even a cat can''t be trapped, and there is a face saying that your trap is good, didn''t come out, continue to get your tunnel and trap, fish, wait until I feel good." The fisherman took another shot of the boy''s head and turned and walked back. The half-sized young man was photographed in a place that was dissatisfied: "I have a dead face all day, I havent seen you in a good mood. I have said no more than ten times and I have not seen a fish for me." When the fisherman came out of the house with the fish, the young man had disappeared, and only the soft firewood that had fallen from the firewood was dancing in the wind, making a creaking sound. A small hill with a space of about one and a half or so from this store, this time Lu out two half-length figures, looked at each other first, and nodded at the same time, one of them said: "It seems that the opponent is difficult to entangle, actually It is layer-by-layer defense. If we are both lucky, we are catching up with a Wang Ba in the water to help, but I really can''t guess how the other party''s intelligence is delivered." Another person thought deeply about his head and went on to say, "That is, we thought that the middle of the tree was empty. The people they contacted were hiding in the tree, then dug the tunnel and led the house to the surrounding place. After the house was monitored, there was no gain. If Wang Ba bite the person hidden in the water, we will definitely delay the business of the main house. The tree is indeed empty in the middle, but it is not the tunnel dug out below that leads directly to other houses, but Is there a hole in the ground for people to hide? Is it a hole? Looks like, like an ant nest. The person who spoke earlier sighed and stared at the firewood and did not relax. He is now very admired by the other side, there is a passage beside the tree, connected to a hole xu that is relatively higher than the river surface, all manually excavated. He and his partner were not clear at first. When he suddenly raised his own head on the river, he climbed to the shore with a wolf, and when he used a stone to bite the neck of Wang Ba, who was not loose, he and his partner judged. Case. Then I waited another day, and the old man who liked to rely on the tree to mutter like a bad spirit left, and he and his partner waited for a moment and jumped into the water, which finally got into the hole. Thereby determining the initial judgment. And the one who was bitten by Wang Ba is also guessed by the two of them. Yes, it is the person who fishes in the lower reaches of the river every day. The person hiding in the tree should, after getting the information, write it down, stuff it into the belly of a fish, and then take the bamboo with the roots and the knot, and pass the fish from the river mo, and put the fish on the hook of the fishing person. on. Then the person who was caught was taken to the store to clean up. As for the information that was passed to the other person''s hand, it is still unclear, perhaps the other mihuo, the information is still on the angler''s body, or may be taken away by the old lady. Transfer by other means. But at the moment, the most likely is the half-sized boy, because after observing these two days, he found that every day he was salting the fishing person. Then I went into the firewood. It would be better if you watched it for a few more days, but now the main family has not had much time to waste and can only take a chance. In this way, the person who spoke earlier said to another person: "Win, follow me." "Well, you go first, I follow." The man known as the wind nodded, followed by the first person, took out a pistol, and flew away toward the firewood. As a result, when the two people were ten meters away from the firewood, the old lady who sat at the door at the beginning of the store came out, just as the two of them ran to the firewood and immediately shouted: "Who are you?" Is it necessary to steal the firewood from my house? Come on, there are thieves, you have to steal firewood." She shouted, almost did not blow up the two people running lungs, who would not push a car to steal firewood? So many firewoods can steal, and carry away, tired and exhausted. At the same time, the two were also clear, there was a problem in the firewood, and the old woman was too related to the other party. The speed was increased, and the door was like a door in a few steps, and at the same time the gun was shot inward. After several consecutive shots, he lifted the tui to open the blocked planks and drilled them in. At this time, they had already taken care of whether they were wrong or not, and then killed a normal half size. Colleague, if it is really bad, then there is no way, only the main family can come out. When two people entered the room, the flashlight was also turned on at the same time, illuminating the place in front of them. When I saw this place, the two people were relieved at the same time. I didnt hit anyone, and the inside of the firewood was still relatively wide. There are probably three or four square meters. The three or four square meters are empty at this time, let alone people, that is, there are no bugs, and the ground is flat. "Rain, man?" asked the man known as the wind. "Don''t worry, it should be below, use a telescope to see the mouth shape of their speech, not to say that the guy likes to make traps to dig tunnels, it must be true, they actually dare to say it, go down and see." The rainy man held the gun vigilantly and gestured to see the ground. The wind stepped on a small step and suddenly stopped, saying: "Here, the board, prepare." When the two men carefully squatted down and opened the planks, the old lady outside was still shouting, and there were no fewer than six people''s footsteps. In addition to the movements and the screams of inquiries, it seems that someone is stealing firewood, and then the neighbors help each other. "I can see it. The people in several courtyards of this blame are probably all together. Its amazing. How did they get bought? Who bought it?" The wind said when holding the flashlight down. The eyes of the rain look down. This is a small hole. If two people drill together, they are guaranteed to be squeezed into the hole. One person is slightly more reserved. Seeing this situation, the rain bite his teeth: "I will go down first, you are behind, if you find something is wrong, you remember to go back alive and call more people to explore." "Understood, if something goes wrong, I will kill all the people here, and then say, no, keep alive." The wind turned and used a gun to face the place where he was coming, ready to shoot at any time. Shouting a word, jumped down, and after a while, waiting for the wind on the side to listen carefully, but did not hear any other movements, the footsteps outside the practice also disappeared, can not help but rush to the hole Road: "Rain ~!" "Well, its a long way, there are 30 meters. There are six roads underneath. You dont want to move. I am looking for a road to drill out. His mothers, this is not the situation under our Zhuangzi. Others have learned. "" The sound of the rain came from below with a reverberant effect. After the wind heard it, it stopped going to stay in place, but went out with a gun. "It''s him, there is another person who wants to steal the firewood from my house." Just after the head, the wind heard the old lady''s voice, looked up, and had already stood nine people in front, including the old lady, except the old lady. In addition, other people hold various tools in their hands. There are hoes, hoes, and forks for the fork. It can be said that they are waiting for each other, and they are still angry. The wind shook his pistol and said: "I want to come to know you all? You can guess my identity when you see this thing? Yes, I am the spy officer of Zhang Wang, Sanshui County. I have a special power, that is, when I perform the task, I suspect that someone will threaten me, and I can shoot it directly without taking any responsibility. Now, I suspect that you have participated in an illegal organization that jeopardizes the security of my Datang, ordering the weapons on your hands to be put down, and holding your head in both hands, giving me a kneel down, who dares not obey, I immediately shoot and kneel down. In the snoring, nine people, including the old lady, all face down there, and the "weapons in their hands are thrown away." The wind did not relax the vigilance, because he knew that some people did not care about their own life and death, just like him, everything can be done at a critical time. Even an old man, a child who is not too big, can be a killer. Because he didn''t move forward, he stayed beside the firewood, his eyes glanced back and forth between the firewood and the door and the nine people. Just now the rain has already said, there are six roads below, it is likely that the other person is from another The road came over, then suddenly ran out of the firewood and launched an attack. "The people of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County are unreasonable. They bully our ordinary people. People are pointing at us with guns. I don''t want to live old ladies." The old lady who was there was turning over her head and looking at the wind, talking in a low voice. "Oh. A shot of the gun, the bullet hit the soil next to the old lady, splashing a little dust, then the sound of the wind came: "Talk again, kill you, only one life, no matter what is dead." Its fine to tell you that there is a bullet in my gun. Who will come first? I just heard the old ladys words. The three people who wanted to get up did not move at the moment. This is also the purpose of the wind. He understands that the old ladys meaning is to make people fight hard. "Come out, I finally came out." The sound of the rain came over at this time. The wind looked at the past with the light and found that the rain came out of the door of another family. He asked: "What is the arrangement inside?" "There is still a road in the road. I drilled out from under the stove. There is fire there. Look at my hair. The top one is baked. I almost burned it. People didn''t see it. Estimated. Its running from another road. Its not a big problem. Ask, ask them, who is the family? The rain held the gun in one hand and walked over with the hair in one hand. He stood on the side of the wind and said. The wind blew his head and asked the nine people who were squatting: "Well, who is the family, how do you usually contact? Where did the kid go now?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. We are all people who usually live their lives. Whatever they go home, if I buy the goods, it is from..." "Shut up, from now on, you are not allowed to make a sound, to fool a fool? This is the family? Which of the following people have built the tunnel in the following directions? You, yes, it is you, you said, who is the family?" The wind shouted at the old lady, and put his gaze on a person with a slight trembling body. This person is expected to open a breakthrough, and he will be embarrassed if he is afraid. Who knows, when he asked, the person who was physically stunned kept shaking his head, and then opened his mouth, "Ah, ah, the end of the call." "Dumb? I don''t believe this evil, rain, you go find someone, I look at them, dare to look in front of me, live impatient." The wind frowned and said. Take a deep breath: "Okay, you are careful." After all, I ran away from the road when I came. When the rain ran away, the old lady kneeling on the ground suddenly jumped up very agilely and rushed toward the wind, shouting at the same time: "Work with him, he is fake, he has a hair......... ...,." The old lady of "ž" fell down, and the wind narrowed her eyes and said to the four people who were half-body and stopped at that place: "Guess, do I still have bullets?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 656： Belief battle Six hundred and fifty-six chapters of faith fighting home The two spy reporters, code-named Zhang Wang, shot at an old lady, and they were completely frightened by the rest of the eight people. They wanted to ask, how can you, a young man, die for an unarmed old man? ? But knowing to ask is also a question. [] People are alone, and who should not consider for their own safety? In the eyes of others, there may be no old people, children, only relatives and enemies. As for guessing whether there are bullets in the pistol, joking, just now people say that there is only one bullet, can kill one person decisively, can there be no other bullets? Eight people continued to scream, the wind, and stayed in the same place, not looking for other people in this small village, not to chase away, the half-size man who should have intelligence. Standing there, the wind took out a magazine and bit it in the teeth, but did not change it, because he knew that there were four bullets in the gun, so there was no need to change it. It was really troublesome to change. Suddenly jumped up, I really can''t cope. At the moment, I don''t worry. Four bullets are enough to make four people lose their resistance. The remaining four people can solve it even if they don''t have time to replace the bullets. A quarter of an hour passed, the wind was still standing facelessly, and the eight people who were squatting felt the dampness of the ground. They only felt that the pressure on them was huge and the time became long. Finally, one person couldnt stand this silent ''confrontation'', turned his head and said to the wind: "Its useless to catch us, even if we kill us, there is only one person here who is responsible for external relations, that is, you want Chasing the ''squid'', I advise you to chase him. I will give you a message, the following authentic, the rightmost one, keep walking, when you can''t see the road, there is a slanting upward mouth, you jump up, use your arms to support it, climb out to see A pool of water in front. You jump again and swim to the opposite side of the pond. There is also an upward mouth. After you get in, you will go down again. There is only one road. You have to go to the end, then climb out, there is a reed, the squid from I ran there, as for where I went, I dont know. The speaker said, and looked at the wind with hopeful eyes, hoping that he could chase it. As a result, the wind was not moved. After a sigh of relief, the wind finally spoke. "Don''t say that the information you provided is true or false. Just say that you have told me until now. When is it my fool? I can catch up? Reed dng in the reeds, below is the water, I am a person who is not familiar with the terrain. It is estimated that falling into death can only be used as fertilizer. I am wondering, Datang is developing so fast, is not good enough for you? Your child can have a school to study, and you are pregnant with a free person to deliver the child. You used to have three children, you have to die, you can''t get the first child, and the mother and child are dead. Nowadays, when you have a baby, it is very difficult to want to die. Do you think that you dont feel that you spend five or six percent less than before? There is also a cost in the medical center. Isnt the extra money from the court to solve it for you? Rebellion, loss, you want to come out, people, always have to talk about a conscience? You are not afraid of the darkness of the ghost knocking on the door? Change to me, I can''t sleep. The words of the wind are very strict, even pointing to the hearts of the people. He does not want to educate the other party, nor does he help the other party to alleviate the punishment. He is very clear, the little son and the little lady''s knitting. Don''t look at the usual grand appearance, but it has an insurmountable bottom line. You can fight when you encounter local officials to oppress, you can go to the notice, and even a direct telegram to the capital. As long as the telegraph has passed, even if things are small in the eyes of ordinary people, even if there is a possibility of obituary, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will send people to check. This is an attitude that allows local officials to warn themselves at all times. If they reach out, they will be caught. Of course, those who complain will also need to take their own household registration to report. The tolerance of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi is here. If there is a place where people want to rebel, it must be **** suppression, even the opportunity to explain is not given, not guilty, but zero tolerance, if you feel that officials oppress you You report it and you are also zero tolerance for officials. Even Buddhism and Taoism, as well as other places where sesame oil is required to be worshipped, are strictly guarded. Small-scale propaganda and teachings are no problem, and agitation is not feasible, and temples and viewpoints must pay high taxes. According to the words of Xiaogongzi, the sects do not want to collect money in the name of collecting money after the talents. Since it is propaganda and teaching, then it will be poorer. As for the things of future generations, there are courts to control. If I think about it, the wind is more hateful to the eight people who are squatting. How many other children have spent time playing with Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniangzi? Only then made Datang have the prosperity and tranquility at the moment. As a result, there are still people who want to destroy it. The eight people who are squatting do not know the thoughts of the wind, and they are all worried about their own life. They are not like the old lady who just died. The old lady is distressed by her loved ones, but they are different. What is different? Naturally, the benefits are different. So, the person who spoke just said that the other person did not speak, and once again said: "We are not rebelling. We are good for the future of the Tang Dynasty. The Lord said that war will make us poor, and war will make Datang lose. With the support of other people in this world, we are against war. We must follow the Lord and help other people who want to be bad for other places to change their minds and make Datang a paradise for humanity, a paradise without oppression and war. The other seven people also followed the voice. The wind, as soon as I saw the gods in the eyes of the eight people, and heard what they said, I knew what was going on. It was very simple. They were like those who were taught by various sects. Only believe in ghosts and gods, not willing to admit reality. The purpose of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi is basically the same. Xiaogongzi is so hard, the purpose is to instill a kind of thought into the people of Datang. My Datang is the strongest. No one in the world is more noble than my Tang Dynasty. So no matter what other people we have in Datang, our spiritual **** belongs to Datang. Knowing that the wind is known, the wind is a little angry, and the little son and the little lady don''t just instill the same ideas for the people, but they are always trying to improve the living standards of the people of the Tang Dynasty. The force of Datang also provided corresponding guarantees. The people got the practical benefits. Why cant they be proud of Datang? But what did the other party do? It is easy to use a kind of saying that makes ordinary people feel very mysterious, or doctrine, to deceive the people, or to support the organization so persistently. If you think about it, the person who speaks in the wind asks: "What benefits did they give you?" "Benefits? Why do we have to pursue the benefits? Do we help each other, isn''t it enough? People are not living for the sake of benefit. Our village is like a family. Whose wood is not enough to burn, there are young people. Helping to go to the firewood, who has no rice, can go to other people''s home to eat, is this kind of love between people not enough? Do you have to tell us how much money is to help us? No, we have the ability to get more things. We should help others. Each of us will do a little bit of things, and many people will follow the opportunity to survive. Why not do it? The first person to talk began to tell the truth. Another person who was there was taken over: "Little brother, he said yes, people, living is not for the sake of how much money, more is the relationship between people, we unite, help Everyone who needs help. We gave them the things we couldn''t finish, and gave them the empty room. One day we lost our house and food ourselves, and some people came to help us. You see, now we are helping others. Our own life is good. We must let other people who cannot eat rice will not go hungry. Our village is actually not only the people in the original village, but also the people who have no house. They don''t have the ability to live now, whether they can''t find a good job to do, or they can help them because they don''t have the strength to cultivate the land. Isn''t that good? Look at our land, the output is so high, do you have to leave it to yourself? "Ah, oh." The wind spit on the man and said: "You still have a face saying that the grain output in your place is high and you don''t understand what is going on? That is the Sinong Temple piloting in various places. It is said that the place along the Yangtze River in Jiangnan West Road is represented by xing. So I will send you good seeds, free of charge, I dont know? Si Nong Si did not ask for your money. Who is this money? The money of Si Nong Temple is directly allocated by the Ministry of Industry. Where does the Ministry of Finance come? From the Ministry of Housing, the households are not willing to give, is the money of the state treasury. The result is that we have two yuan from Zhang Wang, do you have extra money? It is because the cost of education and medical care at your home is borne by the emperor and other businessmen. You patted xiong mouth yourself. Do you dare to say that you have not benefited from the court and my two kings? When you sell food, the price is as low as 20%, that is, 20%. You buy other essential daily necessities, such as salt and plain oil. No matter how high, it is not as high as 20%. You can see the clothes you wear. You can wear cotton clothes more than ten years ago. Hemp clothes? Give you two numb clothes, you have to watch who is going out to wear the clothes, not even the clothes. You know a fart. When there are too many precipitations in the source of the river and important areas, how many people are worried? You have just had a disaster relief situation here, and our familys fleet has come over with the money that the emperors money has set. Do you not know what is going on? The more the wind is said, the more angry you are, the more you look at it, the hate you can''t open your mouth and take a bite on every squatting person. "Yes, we all know, but this is the Lord''s grace." The person who spoke just nodded. "Your mother, shut me up, talk again, I will kill you." The wind blew a swearword, and the words in the obedience will be clear. He definitely had contact with Beckham. Most people would not say this word. . Sure enough, the threat of life is stronger than the grace of the Lord. Eight people are re-asserted and no longer defended. They can see their attitudes. Obviously, all the benefits are still attributed to the Lord. The wind is almost mad, and after thinking that your code can become crazy, it is not clear whether the rain can become foolish. When the two sides insisted on their own beliefs, the rain came with more than 20 people riding on the horse. The wind saw the dust from the dng, and finally relieved, and came to reinforcements. He was no longer alone. "Wind, how are they...?" The rain came first to look at the wind, and there was nothing to do with the wind. "Well, one by one is incorrigible. I am advocating their egalitarianism with me. It is the kind that Xiaogongzi joked about. Its the average of his mother. This society has not developed yet? Who is going to study technology? It is estimated that catching back is also a death." The wind said helplessly, he was really annoyed. The things that the eight people said sounded good, but it was absolutely impossible to realize because he knew that all the other ideas of the other party should be realized, and only in the case of the development of the productive forces of society. can. Its so irritating that others are trying to delve into the technology, but they are dragging their hands when they are turning technology into productivity. "We can''t die, the Lord said, death is tired of this, it is sinful, we must continue to care for others, we are alive, is the seed of love, we want to spread, and then thrive, just like your strong care The Miao team is the same." The squatting man tried to raise his head and said to the wind. The wind raised his hand and patted his head. He said to the rain: "You take over, my work is not to educate the people''s livelihood. This task is really too difficult. Thanks to the people who guarded the nursery team, they did not hear it. Otherwise, the combat power will be on time. To drop at least half." The rain couldnt help but stunned. He said to the followers: "Several people are separated and they are taken care of. Other people follow me around. Dont take it lightly. If someone feels threatening to you, then Let them go to see the Lord, mother." The more than 20 people who followed did not understand the situation. Some people who felt that the nerves were big were responsible for the task of watching. They needed to bear the teachings of the Lord''s messengers. Anyone who can persist and not have tinnitus is elite. The wind and the rain continued to search with people on horseback. When it was dark, they were arrested by fourteen people. The fourteen people actually walked along the road. At night, they lit the fire again. The situation was that their Lord did not give They got the lighthouse, and the light from the Lord was temporarily unable to guide them. "No, that kid doesn''t know where to go. I know that the religion is so powerful today. No wonder the little son and the little lady are so suppressed. Without the special training, with the help of the Lord, they can actually pass the psychological hints of the self. , run so fast?" The rain turned out the food and other foods in the small village, made a big pot of rice, and stewed a la carte, and said to the wind while eating. The wind caught out of the pot and didnt know anything. The black stuff stuffed into the mouth and said: Dont cook the stew in the future. Is it good? If the oil is not open, you will dump the food? Salt, don''t put soy sauce on it, what do you say is this? Black, if I have been trained, eating your things can spit out the intestines." "I am, this...is estimated to be..." "estimate?" "When I take a bite, ha, I know, eggplant, don''t believe you look, it''s black outside, it''s not black, there''s something like eggplant seeds, it''s not like? You said by your conscience, isn''t it like?" Bite a black thing and let the wind look. "Well, like, the Lord said, like what is not important, the important thing is to make people full, I want to go back to the main house to eat, the cooks of the main family are good, yesterday you took my last can, and so on, etc. The things here are over, you have to ask me to have a big meal." The wind smothered something like an eggplant, and the sound confuses the rain. "Well, I invite you to go to the Bihai Yinsha here to eat seafood, anyway, don''t want money." Rain recognized the things in the basin and promised. "Actually, what I like the most is the dish that Xiaogongzi made with his own hands. I don''t know how the little sons are doing there?" The wind temporarily took the dinner in front of him as another training. So, the food that is eaten now tastes really good. Nice, and faintly said. "It is estimated that still on the road, Xiaobei little lady, they have arrived in Hangzhou, and they have worked hard. When they come, they must give them all the news. I don''t want them to have a little bit of danger. The rain went down a big meal and looked in the direction to the east. As the rain thought, Beckham and his party arrived at the Hangzhou dock in the dark. The entire fleet was brightly lit, and Zhang Wangs disregard of the night was standing on the platform of the fourth floor. He looked at the people coming and going. It was also the torch, and he did not feel the darkness of the Hangzhou pier. Wang Laotou also stood still, just behind Zhang Wangs, waiting for the local cargo ship at the dock to unload the goods and let the road open. Seeing his own cleverness, he did not say anything, first opened the silence around him and said: Qiaoer, fast. You see, the lord, they have discharged the team and waited, it is better to let the cargo ship go to the front, which cargo ship? In the way." Zhang Wang shook his head and said: "No, it is not easy for others. I am not trying to bully people, wait, it will be good for a while." "That, clever, first go back to the cabin, be careful that the cold wind blows your head, you don''t think about it for yourself, but also think about it for the child." Wang Laotou also advised. Zhang Wang did not speak, but looked back at the beggars around him. He quickly called people, pulling up the credits around Zhang Wangs left and right, so that the wind could only be blown from one side, which must be impossible. The wind will not come in and go back from the mouth when there is no way out, unless it is against the wind. A group of children in Beckham are waiting, they have changed their clothes, and they wear the official clothes one by one. They are still not decorated with rules. The inner court also fought various ceremonies, and there were shackles, flags, and umbrellas. Anyway, there were many, including the ceremonies of Zhang Wangs wife and Wangs life-threatening lady. Finally, the ship unloading in front of the ship, with the efforts of the dock workers, used the fastest speed to unload the goods, and even the settlement time did not dare to delay, directly drove away, afraid that the two kings behind Zhang Wang are not in a hurry. The fleet of Beckham and his team, the other ships first gave way, let the flagship pass, waiting for a beach, Beckham ran down first, and the ceremonies did not care. When I ran to the dock, I waited for someone else to salute her official position. Beckham turned and ran again. She gasped for two breaths and shouted: "Go back, go back, change clothes, and people are not greeted with ceremonies." "" Including Zhang Wangshi, after listening to Beckham, they all returned to the cabin and changed clothes. This is two attitudes. If the other party is showing the ceremonial ceremonies on the official side, he also needs to fight the ceremonial symbolism of identity. The other party is not, and he and others are not good at using the official to suppress people. After all, it is Zhang Wangs father. The people waiting on the dock were wondering, and they didnt understand that they had just come down. Why didnt they disappear, and even the flag that had just been picked up by the ship disappeared. A person in charge saw this situation and ran to the side of a car. He said to the person who stood out from there and stood there: "Master, they went back, don''t you want to see you?" A person who looks old and not very old has only said one word, and the feeling is not very urgent, and the tone is calm. However, under the illumination of the fire, the pile of wrinkles on his face and the brows that gathered together made the people in the house clear. The lord was very anxious, an urgency that had never been seen before. The chores in the house and we felt this kind of anxiety, but no one spoke again. I looked at the big ship that was parked on the dock, and it was exactly that the figure on the boat was still on the dock. Springboard. None of the people who came to greet were new recruits, all of whom were former staff members. Those who have been looking for it in the last ten years are not allowed to come over. Xu is worried about security issues. This is another quarter of an hour. When some hatred can''t grow wings and fly to see the situation, the figure has only begun to increase, and some people on the springboard have come down one after another. All the people greeted at the dock found a place different from the one at the moment. The person who was standing in the place where the ship was in the string was the flag of the official position. Now it has been replaced and replaced with the flag of the rice seedling pattern. lantern. The person who was called the lord saw that the instrument changed, and the nervous **** suddenly changed, and a special smile appeared on his face. "External grandfather, where is the grandfather? I am coming to see you, Beckham." With a crisp boy who rang through the night sky, Beckham ran down first, tumbling for a few times, and then people When she arrived at the dock, she was not afraid to fall. On the dock, Beckham stopped and began to look around, only to take a look, smart she directly determined the target, and jumped to the car seat. When he stood in front of the person who was called the lord, Bidden went down and slammed three consecutive voices, and did not need others to help him. He stood up again and opened his arms to the person who looked at her. Said: "Father, I am Beckham, the most lovely Beckham, hug." The man looked at Beckham slyly. After a few breaths, he reacted. He picked up Beckham and didnt know where to come. Only one arm held Beckham steady and made another One hand, distressedly wiped on Beckham''s forehead, while rubbing and saying: "Beckham, my granddaughter, oh, what do you do so much? Look, blush, hurt? Just watched you run down, how come back?" Xiaobei grinned and smiled. He shook his head and shook his head. He said, "I don''t hurt. I told you about me. When I saw you, I knew that you were my grandfather, and then I didn''t hurt anything." In fact, I have long wanted to come and see it, and I have never been able to come out. Grandfather, you don''t know, I am busy, Datang can always let me meet bad officials, I want to hide, can''t hide, do you say that it is very angry? I have to control it when I see it. I was used to it just now, and I was thinking about patrolling the place. I ran down and saw it, huh? Guess what? Actually, it was not the official ceremonial welcoming. Oh, I just remembered it. I came to see my grandfather. How can I put the official ceremonies, right? I ran back, changed clothes, looked, I can''t see? This place is also decorated with clothes. I like this set of clothes the most, so I have to wear it to my grandfather, and give me sugar, the sugar of the baby candy house I opened with them, for you to eat. Beckham is very excited to say that people look at their clothes, take sugar from their pockets, peel off the sugar paper, stuff one in the mouth, and then slap a head and others. The man holding Beckham couldn''t speak, his mouth was filled with sugar, his eyes were filled with tears, he kept nodding, and nodded and snorted, as if he was answering Beckham. The person who is in charge of the incident is stupid at the moment. He even suspects that the gimmick held by the old man is in the arms of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that when he sees the official, he is cold-faced and majestic. However, what is the majesty of the skull in front of you? Its a cute little girl who hates not being able to make a few kisses. Its not fun, its sweet, and the smile is sweet. Is it true that there is a fake? Thinking in his heart, he opened his arms and said: "Master, you take care of your body, or let the small one hold it." When he said that his words had just finished, the smile on the face of the lovely little girl in his eyes suddenly disappeared. The face syin came over and asked him: "Who are you? I let my grandfather hold, you want to come over." Take advantage of it? Do you have that life? Go back." The person in charge of the incident was shocked. This kind of instant change of face is too skilled. Where is the little girl who just laughed like a flower, it is clearly a tall, rich and princess, and the indifferent eyes that emerged from the eyes seem to kill people in the next moment. "Outer grandfather, is it that Beckham is very heavy and tired? Then I go down, is it sweet?" Beckham changed back to smile, and said that he wants to go down, but he did not do it at all. It is still stable. Stay in the arms of others. o''s a cry, Beckham let people kiss, then heard the other said: "Not sinking, hahahaha, my family''s Beckham is really good, sweet, really sweet, candy in the candy house, the name is well-deserved, you retreat, Look scared my baby granddaughter." Governing things depressed in a depressed way, my heart is abdomen, who is who? No wonder the officials are so afraid of Beckham and others, and sure enough, the eyes of the genius really want to kill, not unambiguous. The depressing of the management is depressing, but even the resentful mind does not dare to take the slightest. Don''t say that the master will not protect himself. If you really get rid of Beckham, it is the main family''s protection, and this life cannot be saved. People Beckham doesn''t even need to use the home, just stand on the bustling streets of Hangzhou, shouting how to be here. It is estimated that the people of Hangzhou can drown themselves in one bite, and the famous identity and cuteness of Biebei. Its justified, its justified. "My grandfather, I said to you, in the future, let the next person in the family look at it. Anything is going to be awkward. If you can''t do it, look at my inner court. That''s my loved one. Ok, I know I want to. What, right?" Beckham continued to talk to her grandfather. She was very good at speaking. The people who buried the family were not good, but they boasted of their own homes. They also compared the inner court to their loved ones. "Yes, then I will withdraw him, don''t want him, okay?" The man asked Beckham. When the management is nervous, I am afraid that Beckham nods. Beckham does not agree with it. Instead, he said: "No, he is afraid that his grandfather is tired, he is loyal, he can''t do things well, he can teach, but the loyalty can''t be taught. So not only can''t you drive away, you should also take out the air to reward." Listening to Xiaobeis words, Im so moved to cry, I have a feeling of confidant, I want to say to Beckham, you finally say something fair. Beckhams grandfather nodded to the management and asked Beckham: What if your hometown is wrong? "Change." Xiaobei answered very simple. "If that continues to make the same mistake?" The man asked again. "Explain two points. First, my tutor is not good. I adjust the details of my education. Secondly, he is not suitable for this position. It is not well arranged by my family. I adjust his position." Xiaobei extended two fingers. Said the head. "After two o''clock, he still made a mistake, what do you say?" "Ah? Still guilty? The problem is big, who recruited him into the inner court? Go to the person who checked the move, and then sent him to the outer court, too harmful." Beckham said an answer that surprised the other party. It was actually a person who packed up the inner court. I think it makes sense. If someone intends to enter the two inner courts of Zhang Wang, they must first train outside, right, others. The system is different. Xiaobei put down this topic and said to the other party: "Father, if you like to eat the sugar of the baby candy house, I will let you do it later. If you have less sugar, you are not allowed to eat more. Well, when we sell sugar, we dont want to sell them as much as we want to eat. Whether its adults or children, we make a good money. "Good, eat often, eat less, write down, earn good money, Beckham, why do you want to make money yourself? You are still small." The man nodded again and again, and then asked. "Because we want to make money ourselves, we give flowers to our mothers and grandfathers. The grandfathers age is also big. We want them to spend more of our money, so that we will not want to make money for them in the future. They can''t spend it, oh, call, son yu raise and don''t wait, I will give you flowers too." Beckham waved his hand and said. Her words made the other party stunned again. At this time, Xiaoyuan and others came over, and Zhang Wangshi, who has been waiting for Beckham to finish here. The man holding Beckham again kissed Beckham and slowly put Beckham on the ground and said to Zhang Wang: "Qiaoer, teach the children like this, you have worked hard." "Hey, fast, give your grandfather a hoe." Zhang Wang''s tears flowed down, wanting to kneel down and greet other children. The other party naturally can''t let his daughter kneel down and quickly get up: "Don''t worry, there are children, the stomach is important." Xiaoyuan and others are giving people a gimmick. Although Xiaoyuan has nothing to do with people, he has to follow suit. Then naturally it is a touching scene of the father and the daughter, and it will take a while to finish. The two people of Zhang Wang took the team of Hao Dng to the place where they arranged. The news quickly spread to Zhang Xiaobao. After listening to the information, Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said to Wang Hao: "The most helpless and sad people in the world are nothing but two. One is that they chose a daughter. They thought they were good husbands, and found that after they got married, the other party did not have any interest, and it was not good for their daughter. The other is now. If you dont see your eyes at first, you can make people better. This relationship is not good. What makes your parents feelings so embarrassing? Still, our sister-in-law is good. When we are young, we will arrange them together. Are you saying yes? Zhang Xiaobao can imagine that his grandfather is so depressed. When he was a grandfather, he was once a king of the Tang Dynasty, and he was also called the inner prime minister. The hero, the result could not be settled. "I said no, who wants to be with you? You are stinking yourself. Like me, I want to marry a hero who is like Yu Yu. In fact, Wang Hao is very interesting. He didnt take your father, people. How much power?" Wang Hao has to fight against Zhang Xiaobao, which is to raise the bar anyway. Zhang Xiaobao snorted disdainfully and said: "Is Xiang Yu so good? Even my own woman can''t protect it? The hero is alive. Anyone who hangs is a bear. He had power at the time, but he was not busy? At the beginning, he was busy with Li Longji to compete for the position. As a result, I found the opportunity. When they just got the position and were still unstable, they took my mother''s success and robbed it. What can he do? That raw rice is cooked and cooked, he is not worried about being attacked? In fact, at that time, I estimated that he found that things were wrong, so he used most of his energy to please Li Longji. When the results were stable, he was alienated by Li Longji. After a while, we came out. . At that time, he really wanted to start with my family. It is estimated that Li Longji would think that he was thin, from the original alienation to disgust, not to mention that he did not have only one daughter, no other relatives, and girls were not as important as boys. "Who said that girls are not important? I think it is very important, such as Beckham, it doesn''t matter, who is Wu Zetian? Do you know?" Wang Hao continued to lift the bar. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen each other. If she sees me, I must let her know that I am very good. Hey, I will let her not be an emperor." Zhang Xiaobao said something, yawned, turned over, §Wang Hao said: "Sleep, get up early tomorrow, busy on the road." Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao just ate the porridge, and when he planned to greet Li Longji and others to eat, the information in Jiangzhou was also sent. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at it casually. Then he didn''t have the heart to eat it slowly. He ate a full half in a hurry, took the information and looked at it carefully. He gave it to Wang Hao, who also eats very quickly. He said: "Things It looks a bit cumbersome." Wang Hao took over the information and looked at it from the top. When he finished reading it, he was serious. He said: "It is trouble. The most worrying thing finally appears. I remember it seems that there should be no such thing. What about it?" Wang Xiaos words Zhang Xiaobao understands that they learned the history they had learned at that time. They did not mention anything other than Buddhism and Taoism. There are not many things in the Arab region. There are no things for the present, even wild history. Record. It is true that the religious struggle of the Tang Dynasty is nothing more than Buddhism and Taoism. One is up, the other must be suppressed, or more serious. It can be said that it has been hit by near destruction, not only to prevent propaganda, but even to kill people. . Like all religions, they are arguing with each other, teaching the people to be good, but using iron and blood to exclude dissidents, and politicians like to use religion to achieve their goals. "Maybe it has changed, or maybe no one mentioned it. Anyway, it is such a thing. I don''t know anything. I only know that religion is very powerful, mihuo people." Through the propaganda of the people, they gradually improved in the process, and added all the possible loopholes. Those are the people with great wisdom. My meaning is very simple, then there is only one way. Killing, killing them until they are afraid, killing others who feel that they believe in this thing, not only can not bring benefits to themselves, but there is a catastrophe. If you dont kill it, you can use the method of Huairou. Its hard to be. For example, they cant eat the meal. You send them a meal. They wont thank you, but they will thank you for what kind of thing, think it is The Lord sent the meal you sent him, and their piety touched the Lord. This is the most disgusting situation. Fanatic religious beliefs can make a group of people become madmen who are desperate. We can kill people who are not afraid of madmen, but can kill people who are going to become mad. You say yes? Zhang Xiaobao no longer pursues what is recorded in history, but tells his own way about what he sees. Wang Hao is equally disgusted with this kind of religion. Especially when it is used by the people in mind, the role it can produce and the harm to a regime can be much more. It is really common to overthrow a regime. She didn''t want to continue to indulge, even if she knew that the religion could not overthrow the power of Datang, but she did not intend to soften it, letting the other party develop and grow, and then made an uprising. So Wang Hao agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s words: "I mean... kill, because the people who entered the mi, the spirit changed, they will only look for a way to go, no matter how you educate them. As written in the intelligence, they walked on the road we were repairing, planting the seeds we supply with high-yielding rice and wheat, and enjoying the same treatment we gave them. The results of it? As a result, they thought that all of this was brought to them by God. They were the gods they believed in to help them, so they continued to do things that undermined the tranquility and stability of the Tang Dynasty. When two people said that they basically set the tone, as for how many people gave their lives in the end, Zhang Xiaobao was not a soft-handed person. He could even do it himself. Wang Hao also did not care how much **** he saw. Li Longji was still eating slowly. He did not see the information. After seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had read the information, he actually said such a thing. He was very suspicious, stopped the action of eating, and asked: "What is going on? Are you?" "Small things are nothing more than dead people. Some people are preaching. I think the same thing, whether it is a passer or a letter, if you catch it, you can kill it, but you can''t let the local government do it. It is best for your people not to do it. One is that your management is less than our family''s nursery team. It is easy for people to kill and kill people. The other is to start killing, pass the reputation badly, or let me and you Lets go back, anyway, we have a lot of backs, dont care about this time. Zhang Xiaobao spoke, and passed the information in the past, a piece of paper, written in more detail, and even more typical things. Li Longji took the past and read the general content on the first page. He couldnt eat any more. He also knew the power of this religion. He used it and also attacked it. Now he is still using the things inside. To teach the people of Datang. A belief, a code of conduct, no matter which one is in power, can not be said to abandon it, and the consequences are more serious. In that case, even the basic morality must be abandoned. Xiao Bao and Yan described the consequences of no moral constraints, and it is scary to think about it. If you think about it, Li Longji put down the guy who eats and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, you and Yu really want to kill? I guess the mo is killing a lot, can you find it? The people behind it are solved at once, and without the support of the leader, the person who believes will gradually become suspicious and change." Li Longji is really not wanting to kill his own people, can''t protect him, and can bear the knife knife? Think about it and say: "Xiaobao, you said, this is not my life as an emperor. I didn''t want to be a good person. I originally wanted to educate the people. As a result, these things happened. Oh~! You are so smart, think about it, okay?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longji, and he also sighed in his heart. The original emperor, who didnt care about life, turned out to be like this. Should he be thankful or speechless? But since people let themselves think, then think about it. Zhang Xiaobao began to think about it with his head down. This thought was two moments. When Li Longji planned to support two people to kill, Zhang Xiaobao suddenly raised his head and smiled and said: "In fact, you don''t have to kill." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 657： Internal splitting is easy Chapter 657 is easy to split internally. When Li Longji heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he laughed. He waited for this. He thought that Xiaobao and Yans teacher would have nothing to do with two people. [] Now, when I saw it, it was really like this. I smiled and asked: "Talk about it, you have a bad stomach, a lot of ghosts, how to solve it?" "Your Majesty, Xiaobao is really smart. Chen believes that it is best to do it through economic means." Wu Huizhen is biased towards Zhang Xiaobao at this moment. She does not want to hear others say that Zhang Xiaobao is irritating, and she does not want to hear the king say the king. Its not the same. Wu Huizhen has not consulted Zhang Xiaobao recently. Many economically complicated questions are very simple. When Zhang Xiaobao explained it, he was able to express it very simply. For example, when an external country uses other countries'' political policies to influence the proportion of money in Datang, it is very complicated according to the book written by Xiaobao. It is also the unequal exchange of money, the foreign currency control in the process of exporting products, and the ratio of inflation control to national consumption in the process of national currency exchange. If no one uses the most obvious truth to speak, unless it is a genius, it can make people misbelieve, what is messy, especially when the domestic currency is exchanged externally, why does the value of the currency gradually depreciate in the circulation? problem. You can understand through Zhang Xiaobao, that is, people''s money can buy people''s things, your money can''t work, so if you want to buy something, you must sell your own things. Your currency is worth the money. When you get to someone else, people must feel expensive, so you must let the currency depreciate first, in fact, it is to exploit the labor of the people in your country. People''s money comes in at this time. You promote exports. People come to buy things and use people''s money to exchange money for your country. When you get one''s value, when people exchange it, they will naturally be able to redeem them. The money is gone. In this way, it not only affects your exports, but also reduces your foreign currency reserves. The role of politically controlled currency depreciation is reflected in the foreign currency exchange. Your countrys money is worthless. The only thing that can be done is to improve the technology and promote internal product requirements. Wu Huizhen listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s example and then explained the content of this aspect. As a result, when she thought that she was good at learning, Zhang Xiaobao told her that this is the simplest and most basic thing. . If you want to use such means to attack other countries, you don''t need him to shoot Zhang Xiaobao, and you can kill another country. If Zhang Xiaobao is really moving, it will create an illusion for you, that is, let you think that the currency of Datang is depreciating, and then after your appreciation, you find that your countrys gross national product is growing, and purchasing power is declining. At this time, the people of Datang lived better in the process of currency depreciation. This is because there is a reason for the formation of the advantages inherent in the international currency itself, and also the role of government finances for national subsidies. Wu Huizhen has not studied this yet. Anyway, she knows that if Xiaobao is to do it, he will give him a space to play, just like he wrote it. He will make you feel that what is called Xuanzhi is mysterious and wonderful. It is because she knows her own shortcomings that she doesn''t like to hear other people say Xiaobao''s bad words, even if the emperor says she is equally unhappy. Li Longji also knows that his nephew is now a bit like a believer. He is a believer in Zhang Xiaobao. He shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t believe it. Xiaobao''s general situation is to use the economy to actively attack others. Of course, others use the economy to harm. At the time of Datang, Xiaobaos counterattack would be sharper and he had been taught with Tubo. But now the other side does not have the identity, Xiaobao wants to attack and also find the target, not to mention the small treasure''s xing grid is one of the ways to tell the younger brother and sister, is to use his skills, Still giving him a body, what is it called? "Take the stars and move." The Queen of Queens inserted a mouth. She liked to read everything that she had written, and she liked the story told to her younger siblings. Sometimes she really can''t figure it out. When I was a big kid, how could there be so many things? I don''t have to say anything about the military. If you want to win a battle, there are many generals in Datang who can do it, even once. The victory of the second. But if you say that in the case that you are facing, the other generals will be able to save the key ones and save as many other soldiers as possible. Well, in such a situation, it made a beautiful one with less wins and directly threatened the overall safety of Tubo. Then she successfully withdrew and left countless remorse and shame to Tubo. At the same time, Xiaobao finally showed the world what is the double sword, which is the most worthy legend of two people. However, I can still tell a lot of stories, write a lot of verses, and even more shocking is nothing more than familiarity with the court struggle. If there is no embarrassment, perhaps there is no one''s own present, Xiaowu Ah, its amazing, I cant fight her. The Queen of Queens looked at Zhang Xiaobao and looked at Wang Hao. He said to himself: "Its strange, even if there are high-educated people, how do children learn the law? Genius, this palace has seen much, but never seen them like this. In exchange for others, poor life may not be able to learn that they will meet one or two. Beckham, a group of their children are smart and smart. However, compared with their brother and sister, they are still too different to think about it. They can''t figure out what they want. They hope that they can learn more, and half of them are satisfied with this palace. The voice of the Queens self-speaking is not small. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao listened, they glanced at each other and saw helplessness from the others eyes. They knew that it was impossible. Because the education system was different, they did not need to say genius at that time. Normal children learn to scare people who are now Datang. The reason why the younger siblings are smart is that they use the most classic teaching methods. They are the treatments for the children of wealthy families. Individually taught, encouraged education, just the money spent on children every year. There are no more than three million, this is not a family-style training, just the price of elite kindergartens. Wu Huizhen is sighing. She knows that her son has no hope. At the same time, she thinks that the Queen is too greedy and wants to learn half? How much did they learn from Beckham? At the same age, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xihuis things are a combination of nine younger siblings, and even more so. Li Longji is also considering, because there are always some legends, there are two kinds, inside the Tang Dynasty is that Xiaobao and Yan is the reincarnation of the gods, do not need to learn as hard as other children, as long as you teach them again, they immediately Can remember, and give the opposite. The people outside said that they were two enchanting. They once came to the palace. They thought they could kill them. They were joking. It must be enchanting for you. For the embarrassment, it is a national priest. it is good. "Heroes, Xiaobao, you humbly said quickly, you look at the two of you, how many people''s hearts are affected by every move? From small to large, have not let others stop, but what auspicious, is not a greenhouse planting? He also took explosives to blast the wells of the people. The steel-making stove was not ready at the time, and I got a piece of rice flower, so that you can sell a high price. How do you clean them up? Good days, but do you have to believe in other teachings, can you believe it? Even if you are high, you can trust both of you, saying. Li Longji thought about it and suddenly found that Zhang Xiaobao had bowed his head and ate something. His two fried eggs didn''t have time to eat. Actually, don''t take a small treasure to go with the ϱfu, do you not eat six mature? Oh, that is eight mature. "Ah?" Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and licked his mouth, a look of awkwardness. Wang Hao was laughing and laughing. Just now Xiaobao saw that everyone had entered a state of contemplation, and he took the things that people had eaten. The reason was still very good. He said that thinking about problems, brainsing, supplementing nutrition, not doing physical strength. Live, directly add protein, and the mental worker first supplements glucose. So I ate eggs with high protein content. "Ask you, say, you are a little treasure, change a courtier, dare not care so much, hehe... I must let Xiaobei catch him, oh? Xiaobao, you said if you let Xiaobei catch you, small Will you catch it?" Li Longji said that when he was in business, he turned the topic off. "Responding to the question, Beckham will catch the minister to tell them stories. The idea of ??Chen is actually not special at all. It is nothing more than two points. One is a mixed water mo fish, and the other is a push. o Help, one is poison attack. Zhang Xiaobao helped to correct the topic. "How to play? I will die a lot of people in Datang?" Li Longji is most concerned about this. "In theory, there will be some loss in actual operation. This is the best way I can." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "What is the solution?" Li Longji asked several people at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao immediately said it, but took out a small box from his arms and handed it to Wang Hao. Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "The cigars are not sucked in the lungs, just feel the tongue and the nose. The thickness of the kind of smoke, you **** into the lungs as soon as you smoke, and it is a problem." It is said that Wang Hao still cut the cigar that was rolled up by Zhang Xiaobao in the small box. After roasting, he ignited it into Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. "What is so thick, when the smoke starts, it is used as a stimulant, but it can be eaten. Such a pure smoke, it is a pity to not smoke, and there is smoke, compared to exhaust emissions and chemical fumes, this is the smoke. What? I only smoke one in five days." Zhang Xiaobao first defended one sentence, and then said to Li Longji and others: "It is very simple. No matter how strong the fortress is, the most fear is to be broken from the inside. Since others use this form of religion to deceive people, we follow them. learn. I arranged for some people to join in, and then get their teachings out. I changed it with tampering, changed it to be more reasonable, and then passed it back. This time, the other party would be sorry. If they admit the new doctrine, then they will inevitably be unable to face the accusations of the people we arranged in the past for their original doctrine. If they negate the new doctrine, they must deny their own doctrines, because when we changed Follow the basis of their teachings. In this way, they turned their external struggle into their own internal struggles, a very interesting thing. When we designed several principles based on their original doctrines, they created new teachings. At the time, their division is inevitable. Because their religion itself has great ambitions, and only those who have ambitions in their hearts will find ways to promote them. When there is a gap between the leaders of their internal leaders, and there is an opportunity they think, We don''t have to worry about this. At that time, I will arrange for people to enter, and then grab their heads and take their powers over. Then we will further improve the teachings and let the people return to normal. If someone is still not normal, we will send them to the frontier and encourage them to follow the doctrine to fight. This is also no way. Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words and felt that his cold pores were blown up, too yin dangerous. Before he said anything, Wang Hao also followed Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts: "In fact, it is not too difficult to seize power. The reason why they succeeded was that we had a time difference. We have not had time to carry out the spiritual civilization construction of the whole people. As a result, they found a little hollow drill. When our spiritual civilization construction is launched, their religion will not develop well. At the same time, if we want to develop well, we must have financial support. In the face of the similar teachings, the believers could not tell which one is true or not, and they prefer to see the actual effect. We provide money. In this way, the people we arrange in teaching will gain more voice, overthrow the original leader, and re-establish a spiritual pillar. Li Longji and others have recognized this time. Indeed, all the camps that look solid are generally disintegrated from the inside. "Xiaobao, , understand what you mean, maybe it will take a while to work, but the effect should be good. When you catch them, all kill them. After seeing who will dare to do harm to me, Datang Things?" Li Longji intends to support it, meaning that people are also sent in. The more people there are, the more chaotic this sect appears. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao listened to Li Longjis words, but shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao said: In fact, I am only annoyed with you. I am not trying to specifically target the enemy here. We want to know which power, or It is said that the organization is doing bad with the state. At that time, we directly target the most basic characters of the enemy." "I hope that it is not Silla, but a group of small countries in the southwest. Otherwise, our energy is limited. We can only arrange other ministers in the DPRK to do it." Wang Hao pointed to the northwest, meaning the most hopeful. It is a person who eats more and is engaged in ghosts. "If it is another country, what about you?" Li Longji asked. "Forbearance, for the time being, first cut off the other''s hand, and then hold back, wait until we let go and say it again." Zhang Xiaobao replied. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 658： West Lake fishing Li Longjian, who knows Zhang Xiaobaos response to the plan, took a group of people and ran to the bottom deck of the building to go fishing. This time he must go to Hangzhou. At that time, it is also impossible to avoid fishing with Wang Hao. Who makes Wang Hao? Have research on fishing. Now I practice more. When I get to the place, even if I lose, I dont want to lose too much. I want Zhang Xiaobao to come to the set of fishing tackles, and I dont consider the situation of water and fish in the river. I plan to try it again. [Search for the latest updates at all] Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei here have no other things to do at the moment. The home is responsible for the inner court, and the court also has the minister. They have spent their time with each other. If Li Longji is not followed, they will be more relaxed. Li Longji and his party are there, and they need to deal with it personally. According to Wang Shuos understanding, when the person who is a big official has reached a certain level of identity, he basically does not care about the details of the following, but has a good relationship with other political forces. Similarly, according to Zhang Xiaobaos meaning, when money is too much to spend, personally selling things can not only help the cause of development, but also have a negative impact. The most need for rich people to do things is to be with the same rich people. Eat, drink, and then make money to make money, the deceit is a lie. "To tell the truth, I ting dislike that others are stirring up in my Tang Dynasty, especially by religious means. I don''t need many sects in Datang. I also don''t plan to give them space for development. What kind of propaganda for God loves the world?" Most resentful." Zhang Xiaobao was too bored, picked up a book and looked at it, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled and said: "You dare to say this now. Have you dared before? There will be countless people against you. The religion is not so well removed. Otherwise, how can the country recognize their status? Helpless." Atheism itself, the purpose is not to let people abandon everything, but not to believe other sects, mi letter, sometimes a spiritual sustenance, really no sustenance, is dangerous, no faith, it is a kind of faith, what do you believe? ? Can you read another book? When Wang Hao spoke, he saw Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance as a serious reading book, and he took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly put the book down, no way, don''t let go, it is an elegant, just like the Xinhua dictionary, when he was a child, how much he had to be able to read the dictionary? Look at Erya, Zhang Xiaobao said depressedly: "You said, there is no reference book. If you have it, others don''t like to watch it. Can you think of a way to let others take the initiative and interest to see the reference book?" "Yes, give money, whoever gives it money, I believe that many people are very interested, and take the initiative." Wang Shu talked, turned back, and turned her embroidered support out, slowly embroidered It is. Zhang Xiaobao had nothing to do. When he saw Wang Hao doing embroidery, he felt a headache. He said: "Embroidery, too high demands on people, it is better to learn cross stitch, simple, fast, I see many people like that stuff, embroider a large piece Can sell more than 10,000 yuan, and some people even sell at a higher price. There are flowers, grasses, mountains and rivers, I have collected a lot, probably... there are... two warehouses? I guess I can sell it. Before I came, I kept thinking about it. Wang Hao stopped the action and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in amazement. He asked, "What do you want to do with that thing?" "Sell, I give the pupils the task, when it comes to child labor, because I found that many children go to school, oh, some people are out of school, there is nothing to do, not a child in the city, the children in the city are busy, except normal. Learning, you have to learn more. The children in the village are very remote, give them some work, and then I use the money to buy them. In fact, they dont give them money directly. They give me toys. I cant make a loss. After they are finished, I will find a way. Selling, you don''t know, they embroidered things, abstract xing is very strong, and some people like this stuff. Zhang Xiaobao estimated that it was really idle, and he talked about the previous things. He also had a faint smile on his face and let Wang Hao see it. He felt that he was a child at this time, not the man of the wind. Suspiciously, he asked: "Is it not good to buy a toy?" "Good is good, but to be honest, I think that they are not qualified to play. In addition to normal learning, they can earn some money and can subsidize their home life and provide equipment for their study. . So, I will change them into clothes, textbooks and ballpoint pens, pencils don''t give, pens don''t give, pencils are easy to break, pens are always broken, and ballpoint pens are cheap. The pen refills a penny, even if the plastic outside is broken, wrapped in paper, or can be written with a wooden stick. I also saved several shoe factories, bought pigskins, throwed shoe factories, and let them Made of pure leather shoes, you don''t need to look good, you can resist it. You also know that our party has been propagating how it is about education. In fact, from top to bottom, it has reached a certain level, and the population is large. Even if it develops for another hundred years, the children without textbooks still have no textbooks. Is one that should be overthrown... "Speaking right, don''t attack people, it''s more wrong to attack a group. It really overthrew. Do you think that children have a good life?" Wang Hao was most disgusted with Zhang Xiaobao''s attack on this aspect, and his words were interrupted. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "That is not, I just vented, because I did, so I think I have reason to attack others, just like Beckham, they can stand at the commanding heights of morality to say others. I have paid, I think, I am stronger than others. When they accuse me of defrauding, I can accuse them of not doing it. Of course, they generally do not blame me. They want to arrest me. I dont blame them. I will lie. They, they dont lie to the money anyway, they left. "Oh." Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s interesting, could not help but laugh out and said: "At least over there, it is not easy to starve to death? Unless someone is willing to starve, or they can always eat, than now Da Tangqiang, you dare to guarantee that there is no place in the Tang Dynasty where people starve to death?" "You are so much like yourself, but the speed of information circulation is fast. It is finished with others. I am now compared with other countries. It is much more powerful. Who dares to find something? Not to mention, really The thing in Jiangnan West Road is not over yet. I don''t know who is behind, a very smart guy." Zhang Xiaobao spoke, found the map, laid it on the table, and pointed it at the Jiangnan West Road. He said, "Do you know? My favorite TV show is an animal. Look at the season of the grassland vegetarian animals, the migration of Xing, watching the cattle, and the animals such as zebras running and running, all the way to run all the way, all the way to death, the little horse just fell, can not keep up with the speed, inevitably To die. The stallion looked at the mare being eaten by the lion, and the eyes could only shed grief. They were afraid, knowing that the lion was powerful, but never took the initiative to attack. I was not only anxious for them, I wanted to tell them, and the horses galloped. When, what lion tiger, all fell for me. After seeing more, I know that the helplessness of life is also fortunate that I am an individual, and I am still a person who will not stand by. When a group of people flee in the face of a lion, they will die and live like a forced demolition. The person who owns the petrol, they... "Xiao Bao, your mood seems to be wrong today, what are you going to do? Go back and encourage others to rebel?" Wang Hao once again interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Zhang Xiaobao was embarrassed to raise his hand and scratch his head. He said, "No, I am going back? I don''t know what I am coming. Of course, I absolutely don''t believe what God sent me. Unless God is jealous, I am so low. How can they help me back? As you just asked, I said that I dare not say other religions at that time. Why dont I dare, not just dare, I am still dancing in the dance hall next to the church, very old, Broadway style. Very busy, how can they take me? In the face of power and force and money, all dignity is awkward. Have you forgotten how long ago, people in the Arab region were bullied by others? I am going to kill cows in the face of Indians. How can I treat pork in Islam? "You, this person, always attack other people''s beliefs, you think, others attack you, what do you feel? The respect is still respected, just as you said, people, should be united." Wang Wei advised, in fact, she is very clear that many religions are various requirements that were later made for the convenience of life. It is not the same as in the beginning. It is because the wine consumption costs food, does not eat pigs, and the other is the same fee. Food, the other is unsanitary when feeding and eating. The cow is naturally a labor force, not just India. Now it can''t just kill it. The generation of religion is the need of social groups to survive. It is not necessary to raise it to a position that is too high. It is nothing but a lot of people. It is not good to kill. Zhang Xiaobao sneaked his mouth in disapproval: "Attack my faith, that''s right. I believe in the law of the jungle. Attacking me is part of my belief. I don''t attack me. I have to take the initiative to attack others. When have you seen it? The crocodile makes sense to the deer and respects the deer''s beliefs?" "Well, you are a crocodile, let me see, is it salt, eat more tears, I know what you mean, you said so much, let me firmly kill you with you, who participated in this time. People, young and old, are killed. Since their religion wants to rise, they will endure all kinds of suffering in the rise. Death is also a new life." Wang Hao finally knows why Zhang Xiaobaos emotions are wrong. Zhang Xiaobao is angry. He doesnt want to kill him all, and he cant go without it. If he doesnt kill, he will let other people, so he is looking for reasons to kill himself. With this in mind, Wang Hao suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaobao was more kind than himself, and when the officials were in a certain disaster in their own place, the first thing they thought was not how many people died, how many people were homeless. But can you keep your position and have the opportunity to push responsibility to others? And Zhang Xiaobao, the first one must be, what should the children do? Is there any school disaster? Because he doesn''t worry about losing something, he cares about children, and officials care about location. Just like Yan Zheng, it was the crime of destroying the door. Zhang Xiaobao eventually let go of his family. Zhang Xiaobao was silent for a while and sighed: "Let''s talk, fishing, go, you accompany me to fish, don''t delay your embroidery, you embroidered for a few days, what is embroidered?" "Baby''s apron, a few more embroidered, wait for our new brother and sister to be born, wear them to them, let''s go, when you are estimated to be fishing with your grandfather, the odds are not big." Wang Hao took the support and went out first. Zhang Xiaobao followed: "Just him? Don''t think that inventing a fishing thing is really amazing. I used to fish sharks." "Know, you still whales, handcuffs, I will blow you together." "I really caught a shark." "Know, hand squid." "Handcuffs can''t be done." "You can do it." "Beckham, watching, this small bamboo pole, can not catch big fish, can only catch small." In a pavilion that was extended out of the West Lake, Wang Hao was fishing with Xiaobei and his party. The children in his family are not too few, but they can''t be as smart and clever as Beckham, so when Beckham and others arrive, he will temporarily take the Beckhams for the rest of the kids. The dam here was repaired and built according to the design of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In fact, it was the original Sudi. The man had not yet come out. The two men first made the embankment and named it ''嫺''. Someone is looking for their troubles. The weeping willows on the embankment sprouted earlier than the north, and squeaked when the breeze moved. The scenery was good, but they were not very attractive to Beckham. Beckham likes to play, Xiaohai is forced to accompany, other children just look for a book, look at the umbrella of the yin, looking forward to the two brothers and sisters running around, always disturbing others. At this time, Wang Hao is teaching the knowledge of Xiaobei fishing gear. It is very simple. I didnt say too much. I only told the thickness of the fishing rod. Even the hooks were not mentioned. Im afraid to say more, Xiaobei cant remember, and I will ask a lot of inexplicable problem. Even so, Beckham still asked. "External grandfather, if it is a thick bamboo pole, can you only catch big fish, but not small ones?" "Oh... the thick fishing rod, if it is small fishing, the hook will be small, then it will be wasted, called the overgrown." Wang Hao took out a thick fishing rod, two paintings, told Xiaobei. Beckham nodded and asked: "If you put a bamboo raft on a raft, there are a lot of fishing lines on it, and each one has a small hook underneath. Is it not overkill?" "No, if there is a hook that is bitten, you have to lift the whole dice, isn''t it? It''s bothersome and troublesome, right?" Wang Hao really didn''t have this problem. This time he finally found out that Beckham is different from other children. Although he thinks that Beckham is not good, he is very happy. Beckham looked down and shook his head and continued to ask: "Wife grandfather, why do fish bite?" "Because there are all kinds of food on the hook, I just have to find the food that a fish likes to eat, put it on the hook, and the fish will eat it." Wang Wei thinks that this question is simple. Who knows that Beckham follows: "If there is a lot of food shaking in front of the eyes, is it easier for the fish to bite?" "Nature." Wang Wei answered. "Then I said that putting a bamboo pole horizontally, isn''t it possible to have a lot of food? Why not? Is the bait expensive? If you don''t want money, I am in trouble, and I can put it down to catch the fish." More, I can even make a square bamboo raft, and then go down the countless fishing line, and use a scorpion to catch it. As soon as the fish saw it, wow, there is more food here, and the friends who call friends and friends come over. Next, I put a net on it. I took a bite on it and I lifted the net first to see where the fish ran, right? Beckham made a bamboo row square by hand and asked Wang Hao. Wang Wei listened to Beckham''s words and looked at Xiaobei''s excitement. His expression was stunned. He had to admit that, indeed, according to Xiaobei''s explanation, the fish was unlucky, but fishing is not the case. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao explained to Beckham: "Becker, let''s fish, do you know why?" "In order to eat, my brother''s grilled fish is best eaten, he always gives us fishing, but also shrimp, so big shrimp, eat two, I am half full, wait for my brother to come, let your brother to bake you. If it is not enough, I will give you my share, but it is better to catch more and everyone can eat it." Beckham has a distance between the two hands, meaning that the shrimp is so big, and also sticks out the tongue tin tin mouth chun, thinking of remembering the taste of the shrimp that the brother gave. Wang Hao was very moved. He looked at his granddaughter. He was very embarrassed, but he was willing to let his own fish out. Like other children, he only knows how to grab delicious food. But the purpose of fishing is not this, momo Beckhams head, smiled and said: Beibei, fishing is not for eating, but a kind of... a mood, that is, using fishing to let yourself meet Things can be as calm as fishing, can you know?" Wang Hao was very afraid that he said too deeply. A granddaughter could not understand a child. As far as possible, in a straightforward way, he was worried that his granddaughter could not understand. But Beckham not only knows, but also nods and says: "Understand, fishing is better than fish. I understand that my brother and sister have said that, now, with the bait, they will fall, the real people, the people. Vertical hooks, no bait to catch." "Ah? How do you catch it? Which fish will eat?" Wang asked with a smile. "Will the person hook up, just like a person, most people think that there will not be such a silly fish to bite the hook, then, people, sometimes more stupid than the fish they think is stupid. Therefore, when I am fishing, I only want to fish, not something else, because I don''t want to be a fool, a waste of time. I can use this time to read books, find good things to eat, and teach them to learn. If I have never been fishing for fish, then I am fishing for others to see, let other people who care about me see how I am fishing, my grandfather, what happened to you? Hey, or fishing, just when I play, playing is also a must-do, my brother said. When Beckham spoke, he shook hands in front of Wang Hao, who was sitting, because she found her grandfather''s eyes straight. Wang Hao slowed down the gods, and then he stood up and looked at Beckham. He also looked at the small sea hanging on the hook next to the hook, and the little brother who read the book and the running brother and sister. I swallowed a few mouthfuls of sputum, and the voice trembled to ask Xiaobei: "You, you... Usually, your brother and sister will teach you this? You like to listen? Don''t feel annoyed? Oh, you kids are really obedient. Wang Hao can''t be described with surprise at this moment. He was completely scared. What Xiaobe said, he couldn''t figure out why he would come from Beckham''s mouth anyway. That is not what a child should say. A child as big as Beckham is full of fantasies and ignorance of things. Then the adults listen to laughter, or occasionally pop up an adult saying, and show A smug look. He observed other children and found that the children were very normal. It seems that Beckham can say that there is nothing wrong with this. This normality is not normal. Especially the seven people who read books, many children of wealthy people do not like to hold the book to see, but are more willing to do something fun, how to teach, can let the children actively and consciously look for books? Asked a series of questions, Wang Hao stared at Beckham and waited for his answer. He wanted to figure out what was going on. Beckham was confused by the action of the grandfather and the words he asked. He stared at the big eyes and looked at Wang Hao as a result of what happened to you. "Beckham, telling his grandfather, when your brother and sister are teaching you, don''t you bother?" Wang Hao ***, whispered. Beckham shook his head hard and replied: "No, grandfather, don''t you feel very fun? Brother and sister tell us the story, the people in the story say it, after he finishes, he becomes very powerful, very Great kind." "Then you are willing to read a book?" Wang Hao asked again. "I am willing." Xiaobei nodded: "If you don''t read the book, listen to the story? We learn well, the people in the story are very good, we don''t learn well, the protagonist has been bullied, so we have to learn a little more, now represent My **** is forty-five, and there are also good equipment for the half body. It is not very powerful. At the same level, it will be knocked down when you meet." Beckham followed Wang Wei to explain the role of reading, which means very powerful. Wang Shuos mouth was wide open. He was the first to hear about this method of teaching children. Look at other people, and several children also come over. One pair is like this. "Xiaoyuan, as such, you are the most powerful? Is that level high? Is it high?" Wang Hao asked the nearest Xiaoyuan from his own relatives. The heart has agreed with such a way of teaching children. The only difficulty is who will make the story, not only to let the children like to listen, but also to put in the knowledge of yu teaching. Xiaoyuan sighed and put down the book and said: "No, my equipment is better, but my level is low, only forty-two, and the difference is five, and it is the protagonist of the auxiliary type. I am going to play it myself. Even forty grades can''t be beaten." "Ah?" Wang Haos mouth opened again. I dont understand why this is the case? Shaking his head, he asked inexplicably: "Xiaoyuan, you are not arguing that you will never forget, you can see ten lines? How can you not compare with Beckham?" "It''s not unforgettable. It''s just remembering things faster than others, especially in terms of words. However, there are math problems in the story. I don''t like to take the initiative to fight, so every time I need to choose, I have chosen. One option that I think is good, and as a result I am a little helper." Xiaoyuan seems to be very wronged. He can''t figure out how to do it. When his brother and sister tell a story, every time a certain degree, the protagonist''s behavior should be chosen, after choosing one, the equipment and skills obtained are auxiliary. . Beckham proved alongside: "It''s a drop, it''s a drop, Xiaoyuan always regrets after finishing the selection, and then becomes the protagonist of the auxiliary type. However, Xiaoyuan has a skill, very powerful, and the same." My brother and sister said that Xiaoyuan belongs to the kind of person who does not force him to the road. He does not take the initiative to attack. When he really needs it, his last blow is not for anyone. Wang Hao thoroughly understood this time. The characters in the story are basically the same as those in reality. Every choice is a test of his younger grandson Zhang Xiaobao and Sun Haofu Wang Hao to their younger siblings. Judging from the choice of brothers and sisters, if the younger brothers and sisters are jealous because of the protagonist in the story, then the next time you choose, you can change the time when you fight. With this in mind, Wang Hao suddenly had an urge to see his grandson and Sun Haofu immediately, so take a look at the two of them. Because he is very clear, two people telling stories to their younger siblings, they are not playing with their younger siblings, but in the story, they teach the younger siblings that their peers can''t learn and are unwilling to learn. At the same time, in the story, let the younger brothers and sisters feel the life, the protagonist''s xing grid is basically the real brother and sister''s own xing grid. Then if Xiaoyuan feels that his protagonist is more and more awkward, he will naturally change the options, but in fact, it is not just an option to change, but Xiaoyuans own tendency. And Beckham, if she is a belligerent, there may be a situation in which the war will not last and she needs to give in, so she can understand that sometimes, retreating does not mean losing. This should be the truth that a person can comprehend in a long life, but let Xiao Bao and Wang Hao speed up the understanding in the story. "No wonder so much, and no wonder the children are like adults, but why are they not lacking the purity of their children?" Wang Hao murmured, he really couldn''t figure out. He found that a group of children in Beckham knows a lot, but it is not as deep as adults. They should like to do things that all children should like. Beckham is willing to hold a doll. Dolls feed things and change clothes. "Outer grandfather, grandfather, fishing, I can''t catch it. I will go down and catch you. I catch the fish very much. My brother and sister praise me." Beckhams voice rang in Wang Haos ear. "The right pair, fishing, can''t catch up with Beckham to catch, Beckham is really powerful." Wang Hao decided not to think about it, just like he couldn''t understand why Zhang Zhong, who didn''t look at his eyes, could have the present. The same is true, too much headache. Beckham tinged xiong, looked up at the head, and took the best of her to pick up the fishing rod, so that I could force myself into the water, while shaking the fishing rod, saying: "The fish is fast, I want to give it to my grandfather." delicious." Wang Hao did not have a shackle, a small handcuffs, you dont need to squat out, you can go smoothly, but his current state is not on fishing. Even if he is forced to not think about what Beckham and others have learned, subconsciously This idea has always existed. Fishing and fishing, Wang Hao can not find the feeling of fishing, is planning to find something to play with Beckham and others, the West Lake on the lake surface far out of a small boat figure. Looking at the situation, the boat was slowly coming over here. Wang Hao looked up and looked down and continued to fish. He knew that the boat could not pass. In addition to the guards of their own homes, as well as the children''s nursery team, it is impossible to let other ships come to the front, not to mention nearby, even if it is within the range of the gun. Not only the ship is patrolling on the water, but also among the underwater lotus leaves, some people are hiding there. Beckham also saw the boat. She didn''t concentrate on fishing. Maybe she waited for the bait to be eaten by the fish. She couldn''t feel it. When she glanced at the boat that was approaching, Beckham said, "After a while, here is There will be a lot of lotus flowers, but unfortunately, I guess I can''t see it. Stay one day today, stay one day tomorrow, wait for the fleet to replenish, I am going to Jiangzhou, dare to make a mistake with my business, hey, let me see who is so courageous? When Beckham talked about this, Wang Haos face was unwilling, because the children in the family couldnt find a person who could compare with Beckham and others, and would sing and dance. The nine children could form a band together. The study of the school is more comparable than others. Such a child will not feel tired when he stays around the whole day. But people have to go to Jiangzhou, and they are not good at stopping. People are listening to their older brothers and sisters. And the emperor will come later, he has to prepare, even if the emperor is now traveling, there is no need to bear the cost of welcoming the delivery, but he must do it. Therefore, Wang Wei said to Xiaobei: "Go out and hide, don''t always stand in front, it is easy to be dangerous. Even if it is hurt, it is not good. Go back soon, the killer will kill. Grab the catch, wait for you, the lotus of the West Lake will open." Beckham nodded hard. "Oh, I understand, people there are not good people. A small part is not a good person. When I go to the place, I will hide behind the guards. When the boat is in the water, fast, look at the lotus, how to say it. Xiaoyuan is the one that the sister said about the lotus." "After all, in the West Lake in June, the scenery is not the same as the four o''clock. The lotus leaves are infinitely blue, and the lotus flowers are different." Xiaoyuan looked down at the book and spoke it out. He had a good understanding. He knew that Beckham had asked. What is it. "Good poetry, who made it?" Wang Hao first looked at Xiaoyuan with appreciation, and praised. "I don''t know, my sister said that it was written by a idler. The man is idle and has nothing to do with watching flowers. It is estimated to be a painting. Oh, yes, its really early, Xiaozhus sister can follow the painting, brother and sister. We have said a lot of things, we have not seen it in person, weird." Beckham shook her head and said she was not clear. Wang Hao oh, he put the poem on Wangs body and thought it was made by Wang Hao. He said, When I go back, I will find someone to write it down. If you are good, hang on the wall, good poetry. "I want to say that I should hang on the side of the West Lake, write the words so big that everyone can see them, and then they will go public. When others listen to the poems, they will, what is the lotus leaf, and Japanese lotus flower. My family is here, but there are travel sales, the more people come, the more I earn, the more I play in the West Lake, and go to the baby candy house to eat, how good is it? Beckham swayed the fishing rod and said casually, it didn''t seem to be deliberate. Wang Hao nodded again and again, he began to adapt to the differences between Beckham and others, and he said something casually, and Beckham immediately got the money to make money. It really did not humiliate the identity of Xiao Baos sister. "Beckham, after making money, what do you use for money? In addition to giving flowers to adults." Wang Hao deliberately asked, he actually knows what the money spent by a group of children in Beckham, but he still wants to hear small Bei stared at the surface of the water and said faintly: "Father, in fact, we don''t want to do anything to make money. Brother and sister are working hard, and it is good for the children of Datang. Is it good? Anyway, it is good for children now, waiting for children. Growing up is also good for Datang. We make money and idle, nothing to do, you think, we are the Datang patrol, we have to inspect Datang, we always have to spend money no matter where we go, who spends money, why not spend their own What? Especially when we went to other places to be an official, I used to be a county magistrate. The population there is less. You think, I make a decision. They follow the work. The result is from spring to autumn, not just no. Earn the benefits and lost. That is my own responsibility. I have to bear it. I will pay for it and pay them. If they can earn 100% according to what I think, I will give them a hundred words, so next time I will let What they do, they will do it. In other words, we want to take responsibility for ourselves with the money we earn. When parents have the responsibility of parents, brothers and sisters have their responsibilities, children have the responsibility of children, but we are children, sitting position, Let us patrol the responsibility of the ambassador. This is our own. After we have discussed it, we have to make money. Even if our family is rich, we dont need to worry about growing up and fighting for property. The ship is still going here? Here is my tourist area, don''t open it and do it? Beckham said something that should be said from the mouth of the adult, talking and talking, suddenly in front of the finger, the ship that was just a long distance away from it. There is a warning from the ship here, but the ship is still coming in. It is estimated that if it goes further, if it does not stop, it will be attacked. The scope of the warning is a little further than the final limit of the defense, so it is not immediately attacked. Wang Hao is still following Beckham''s words. When thinking about things, listening to Beckham talking about the ship, this is what he noticed. He said, "Don''t take care of him. If the ship really dares to come, naturally someone will clean them up. Beckham, you are so powerful now, what are you going to do in the future?" "Great? Oh, it''s awesome. Our official is very big. You are level with your grandfather. Oh, no, big one. We are in addition to the emperor''s uncle. Later? We don''t know what to do in the future? I listen to my brother and my sister. They will arrange for us. When they let us do what we do, we will do anything. Anyway, I know that they will not lie to us. Beckham doesn''t seem to care about the future, and the eyes are still looking at the ship. Wang Hao listened to Beckham''s words, think about it too. Don''t look at Beckham''s self-improvement, but it has always been within the scope of Zhang Wang''s two regulations. When they grow up, Xiao Bao and Lu Ding will follow their xing grid to find the right things for them. This is stronger than other families. Other families, even if they are even more powerful, usually arrange their children in advance. Of course, the arrangement is usually not about what the children can do, but what they want their children to do. Beckham, they are what they are suitable for, and they are arranged in the family along with the ideas and abilities of Beckham and others. No wonder the emperor threw his two children over. Wang Hao suddenly felt amazed here because he suddenly found out that if he continued in this way, then the future throne would not be the current Prince. What should the current Prince do? Will it rebel? The more I think Wang Xins heart is more worried, the development of Datang is now many times stronger than before, but if a civil war comes, it is estimated that the current scene will change. "Well, I have to send someone to look after the Prince. Otherwise, there will be a crisis in the palace. What can I do?" Wang Hao is a person who helped Li Longji to rebel, so naturally, when thinking about others, Can''t help but speak out loud. Xiaohai is still looking down at the water. There seems to be something more important to attract him. As for the boat coming over, he just ignored it and ignored it. After hearing the words of Wang Hao, he finally said nothing. His own grandfather spoke. "My grandfather, no one can rebel, and no one can think that rebellion can be successful, there are brothers and sisters, unless someone is tired of life. In fact, whoever is the emperor is not important. What is important is who wants to be an emperor, and how to be an emperor. If his brother and sister are not satisfied, even if they are on the list, they will get him down. I believe that my brother and sister will be able to do it. . After talking about this passage, Xiaohai did not say anything, and continued to look at the fish float in front. Wang Hao is accustomed to the things of this group of children, or it is numb, but it is the same. Just now, I suddenly had a problem and my mentality was not good. Yes, no one can rebel. The current Datang is very stable. The people do not lack food. If they want to rebel, they must be supported. The ministers in the court will not support it. It is different from the current emperor. "A fishing rod and a pot of wine, a round of sunny sun, a lake, a clear view of the water, a bait attracts a fish tour, dare to ask but the Datang inspection is in the second?" When Wang Hao thought about the matter, there was a voice sung from the opposite water. When I heard it, it was clear that the other party was coming here. The purpose of xing was very strong. Beckham blinked his eyes and turned to Wang Hao: "Outer grandfather, this person is really big, so far away, actually let us hear and admire." When I heard Beckham''s words, Wang Hao smiled and everyone shouted. Xiaobei actually cares that the people''s voices are not big: "Beckham, he is running to you, can''t see?" "See, people come, why don''t you see them, and my brother and sister have heard the news, saying that some people took the initiative to come, we will take them to Jiangzhou, if they voluntarily go, then they will volunteer, if they don''t want to go, We grab it and let them volunteer." Xiaobei grinned twice and said to Wang Hao. Then he shouted with a scorpion: "I am, what?" Wang Hao listened to Xiaobei and shouted. He felt that it was more interesting. At the same time, he also admired his grandson. Even this can be counted. No wonder people call it a serial, which is really powerful. The opposite side also shouted at this time: "I am a mountain village husband, I am here to swim here today, and listen to the Tang patrol inspection, so please see." "Then come over, let people search first." Xiaobei shouted back. Soon, a person on the boat jumped over to the guard''s boat and was pulled inside the pontoon. It seemed that it was necessary to go through a detailed search. The pontoon also came to the shore. Beckham said to Wang Hao: "Father, I can be sure that there is nothing dangerous in that person." "Why?" Wang Hao asked with a sentence. "Because he is coming to us, it is natural to go through a series of searches. If you bring something, you are looking for death. Even if you find a brush from him, he will not want to see us again, and there are teeth. If you have a denture, pull it out in advance. Hey, look at what he said, its fun." Xiaobei smiled and said, Wang Hao momo Beckham''s head, boasting: "The Beckham of the family is smart." "Well," Beckham is not modest. The man on the boat didn''t know that the person he wanted to see was this evaluation for him. After waiting for about five minutes, the boat was coming over. The man was protected by two guards, one left and one right, to the bow, etc. Going ashore. Wang Hao carefully looked at each other. This man was dressed in a gray s robes. The long ones were thinner. The hair was randomly placed on the head. It was inserted with a wooden scorpion. The cheekbone was prominent and it looked like it was forty years old. The eyes are very god-like. When I first ask, "Where are you? Come on the name." I couldnt talk about the politeness. The opposite person didnt care. I took my hand back and said with a smile. I am a mountain villager. If the name is not important, let me be a mountain breeze. After saying this, the person who claimed to be a mountain breeze put his gaze on Beckham''s body and asked Beckham: "You are Beckham, I ask you, how can you be, how can you become a big Tang The inspections made it? How did you inspect the Datang area? Is it just like playing?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 659： Wangjia House came to meet Hearing the other party''s words, Wang Hao''s face s yin sank, the eyes are not good, just talking, Beckham first sounded. "Because I have a good brother and a good sister, I can easily see the emperor''s uncle, so I became a Datang patrol, you don''t have it, so you can only say your own mountain village husband, you want to see me, I have to go through my consent first, and I have to get people to search.[] If I see you, even if you disagree, I can also let people catch you. This is my skill, you are not satisfied? Still dare to ask me, look at your life, sad. When Wang Hao listened to Xiaobei, his eyes almost didn''t fall down. His granddaughter was too powerful. He didn''t care about such provocative questions from others. He could honestly admit that he relied on his brother and sister, not ordinary, good, good boy. . The person who claimed to be a mountain breeze was also confused. He thought that after he asked him, Beckham would be very angry and then be angry. Then he would explain to himself what they had, such as the people of Datang. For example, they learn a lot of things. But nothing, this Xiaobei actually admitted that the brothers and sisters of others are so powerful, really villain, no disguise. And I also smashed myself and devalued myself to be worthless. Trouble, not the same as guessing when I came over, it is estimated that it is not good. If I thought about it, Shanfeng pretended to smile easily and didn''t rush to go ashore. Then I stood on the bow of the boat, took a hand, and said to Xiaobei: "I don''t have a brother or sister, but I live alone. I live in the mountains, don''t ask him anything, can you? With things you have to run around, this rich family has the troubles of wealthy people, the village husband has the fun of the village, but?" "Hey!" Beckham snorted and yelled at the other side and said, "Are you at ease? I want you to be uncomfortable now. The troubles of rich people are that you cant worry about this village husband. Lets talk, nonsense too. More, what purpose do you come over? Don''t talk to me about the machine peak, I don''t have time, I am fishing." Beckhams words came out and he licked the other side. Wang Hao laughed, this granddaughter is too interesting, and there is no way to directly tell the other party. The breeze of the mountain wind wrinkled, and he found that the way he wanted to use did not have any effect on Beckham. People did not follow his routine. As soon as the eyeball turned, he changed his opponent into Wang Hao and asked Wang Hao: "I don''t know if you are stuck in a place where you are stuck, but you ran back to your home here, how to be worthy of the people you ruled." "What is the relationship with you? You are the person over there? Are you eating less or less? You are eating radish and worrying about it. I don''t care about a big Tang patrol. I want you to ask? Grandfather, don''t take care of him. My brother said that people in this world are self-righteous and always feel that they are not the same as normal people, they will be valued. Hey, mountain wind, what do you say you are coming over? Also use a fake name, do you find it interesting? The last chance, if you have something to say, if you dont say it, you wont even have to open it. Beckham simply did not let his grandfather speak, it is still so straightforward, straightforward to impeccable, straightforward to the extent of unreasonable. The hand behind the mountain wind behind him was all on, and his eyes looked at Beckham. He couldnt help but point his head. He found out that Beckhams realm had reached another level and sighed and said: I thought it was as Datang. The inspection made it possible to talk to me about a village husband. I dont think so, hehe~!" "There are more things you think, I thought, thinking that you have lived so many years old, seeing this child should be modest, no, you are so shameless. Now I know? Regret now? Even my little child said, but live and dry, your village husband''s freedom? What is free? After the survey, let go, and then feel free, you are holding a big face, hehe. Beckhams words are still sharp, and the other party is finally unable to remain calm. The handle is taken out from behind and trembled at Beckham: You...you... "What are you? You are pointing at me again, and your hand is broken." Xiaobei still has no good face. "Do you know who I am?" asked the mountain wind indignantly. "You are also a village husband, okay, I, you have seen it, go, arrange a place for you, go to Jiangzhou with us." Beckham twisted his head and didn''t even look at each other. The guards did not say anything. The left and right sides controlled the mountain wind, and the ship shook directly to other places. It seems that they are not going to land here. The mountain wind is in a hurry: "You can''t catch me, I just ask about things, I haven''t finished asking, you can''t catch me, I... oh..." "Noisy, I am the most annoying of this kind of person, have something to say, pretend to be loaded, hey, but also bully me a child, I am easy, I am, my grandfather?" Beckham saw the other party being pouted and escorted, and a very aggrieved look said to Wang Hao. Wang Haos eyes have been staring at the mountain wind that was taken away, and he mourned for the other side. On this day, he ran over and was uncomfortable with the words of Xiaobei. The freedom was gone, and he was still free. Hey~! "Grandfather, isn''t it, isn''t it? I am very wronged." Xiaobei chased and asked. "Yes, let the family Xiaobei be wronged, come, Beckham, kiss the grandfather." What can Wang Hao say? Its so interesting to blame you for being so fond of Beckham and others. Bullying is so bullying and grievances. Beckham took a sigh of relief on Wang Haos face and said, This is what my brother taught. My brother said that even if we learn more seriously, we are still too small to be fooled. So when you meet such a person, you can clean up him directly, and the world is too peaceful." "Yes, Xiaobao is very powerful. Do you know the identity of the person just now?" Wang Hao considered this time, waiting for his grandson to come over, how to tell Xiaobao, let him bring his children in the house. . This is not just a teaching question, but also teaches the easiest way to avoid being bullied and easy to use. This is really easy to use. After all, Beckham and others are still children. No matter how you do it, others cant pick it up. You An adult who cares about a child is not right in itself. "Know, it is with the Hu Liang that I met on the road, just put them together, and there are seven other people, let them stay together, discuss the methods of negotiation, give them a chance to provide a string. There must be a lot of people staring at us now. If they catch the wrong one, then they are not lucky. After waiting to find out, let them go, but I guess this person is not innocent. Beckham spoke and tried to lift the fishing rod. When he expressed his anger, a fish was suddenly pulled out of the water. "Haha, caught it." Beckham cheered and took the fish to his own hook. Wang Hao looked at him and felt sad for the fish. Because the fish was not caught by the bait, the hook was hooked on the fish''s coffin. It was definitely when Beckham pulled up and the fish was swimming. "My grandfather, I am amazing?" Beckham asked no matter how the fish he got, showing off. "Great, my grandfather is not as good as you." Wang Hao nodded. "Let''s continue, see who is fishing more, and then only the boat, just fishing is not interesting?" Beckham does not bait, directly hooked the hook into the water, eyes full of anticipation of the gods looking at the water far away. In Wang Xis house, several rooms were specially vacated. The house was closed with Hu Liang and seven other people. The people on both sides did not meet now, and the seven people did not know that they were from their old eight. How close. "Boss, do you still have strength? I can''t do it." The fifth of the seven people in a room asked to the boss who couldn''t move with his eyes closed. "Not afraid, they can''t starve us, ting a ting, at least they sent us some water, and it is estimated that we can eat something when it is almost the same." When the older brother is also hungry, he now knows that he is hungry, not because he is uncomfortable in his stomach, and his stomach has long been unaware. He only drinks a little wine a day and is numb. "I knew this before, we didn''t send any telegrams, and we didn''t know if the people over there were caught. Oh~ Hungry, all the stars are small." The old five kept swallowing the saliva. Only by doing so, he felt that he could feel better. The other five people were also in this state. The strength of blinking one by one was gone. The look of the gas is not in the air. Compared with their discomfort, Hu Liang is another situation. He is not lacking in eating and drinking. The only thing that is less is freedom. From the beginning of the house, he cant just go outside, unlike when he is on the boat. Go to the deck and turn around. After he had eaten in the morning, he was protected and entered the room. Here, not only the comfortable chung and the scorpion, but also a bookshelf with a lot of books on it, the little ones are even more Tea, two pots of boiling water, and dried fruits and melon seeds. At this time, he was holding a book and looking at it. For a few days, he was used to such a life. Although he was still worried about others, he could endure this worry and try to be as less annoying as possible. While he was reading the book, the sound of knocking on the door was heard. Someone asked: "Is Hu Gongzi there?" "Yes, please." Hu Liang put down the book and looked at the door to the door. He wanted to know what was going on. In general, others would not bother him. As the door was pushed open, the inner court, which had been responsible for his life, advanced and smiled and said to him: "Hu Gongzi, do you feel that you are free?" "It''s still a book, it''s better to be better than just staying, but I don''t know when you can get on the boat again. The days on board are more comfortable than here." Hu Liang said very calmly about his feelings, then looked at each other and hoped that the other party could speak with himself. "Hu Gongzi, actually, we have considered this matter. It is estimated that you still have to wait for two days. In order to make you not alone, you have to find a companion for you. If you look at it, you can''t do it, bring people in. "" The inner court spoke and shouted outside, and then the mountain wind was pushed in. In an instant, Hu Liang and the mountain winds were all smashed, and the two said at the same time: "How is you?" "Look, I know that Hu Gongzi knows, just as you are a companion, I will go out first, Shan Gongzi, don''t think about going out, or you will easily send your life and leave." The inner court left a sentence, smiled at the two people, turned and left. "You, you are not hiding, how are you caught? Are you not always responsible for single-line contact? They...you got them from there." Hu Liang did know each other, and he also knew that the other party''s identity was not low. But it was because of this that he felt strange. Did the two spy systems of Zhang Wang infiltrate? The mountain wind heard Hu Liangs question, shook his head helplessly, sat down on the chair in the room, pinched a little raisin into his mouth, chewed slowly, and waited until he swallowed. He said, Dont mention, I I originally planned to see them on the side of Beckham and put out useful news from their mouths. So after knowing that they were fishing on the edge of the West Lake, they got a boat and they didnt wait for me to say a few words, they gave me Grab it, oh~!" "Ah? You are... you are self-investing, you are confused, finished, wait, don''t take too long, they will put a word out of your mouth, you... commit suicide." Hu Liang heard the other party''s words, what happened? He actually provoked Beckham. When he was on the boat, he heard the words of Beckham. Anyone who took the initiative to take it, grabbed it and sent it to Jiangzhou, even if it was temporarily caught. It doesn''t matter if you swear, what is it called? Oh, I would rather miss a thousand if I missed it. The mountain wind was stopping to eat, and looked at Hu Liang with amazement. He asked: "Why did I commit suicide? I have a chance to find out the news in their place, when I want to escape, or pass the message back. Isnt it a white death? They asked me, I dont say it. Oh, I understand, have you said all the secrets? You traitor, no wonder the place where you stay is so good, you must tell me about my appearance, otherwise they will not catch me directly. The mountain wind was angry and his eyes were red. He asked Hu Liang. Hu Liang is a sneer: "I said that there is no difference between saying it? I have been in contact with the above single line, and our eight brothers are estimated to have been caught, but I do not know that the other seven people are dead or alive. Selling you? Every time I see you, you don''t have a fixed place. I want to sell you. I have to know where you are. You don''t know what they are. The two people are arguing, and the knocking on the door once again rang. The inner court that just went out still came in with a smile and said: "Two, how is the chat? I know that you are still a little lonely, give You have sent a few more people, and you are very busy together." After finishing the conversation, Hu Liang shouted to the outside as before: "Bring it in." This time, seven people came in, one by one, and the two sides looked at each other. When they saw it, they also said at the same time: "How are you?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 660： The legend of the Lord is a story What kind of mood Hu Wei couldnt say at the moment, he was a little happy, and finally saw the other seven good brothers, and they were still alive, and there was no shortage of people. Like the words I heard on the boat, the two people of Zhang Wang really caught the other seven people, but they were sent to themselves later. [Search for the latest updates at all] At the same time, there is also a kind of self-blame. If you dont have to come to temptation, you wont be caught. Then, the seven brothers cant be violent. Don''t look at my daily life, it''s not bad, but I don''t know when I suddenly lose my life. Look at the seven brothers, messy hair, puffy face, godless eyes, imaginable, brothers are caught. After that, what time is it? "Big Brother, you have suffered, and my eight brothers have been tired of you." Hu Yu could not help but feel sad, said sadly. At this time, the inner courts of Zhang Wang and the two have left, and there are only nine people in the same organization. I used to use fake names. I never looked at the seven people who followed the real name. I couldnt say why, but I was balanced. Originally thought that I was wronged, a face-to-face, before I played out my eloquence, I was reprimanded by Xiaobei with sharp words, and then I did not give the slightest chance to directly hold my mouth here. I never thought that someone was worse than myself. Oh, as I said, my performance should be good. Otherwise, I should be tortured like the seven people in front of me, and then I will meet and meet. If I thought about it, Shanfengs mouth was smiling and said, How are you so small? heart? "The seven later people, from the very beginning, surprised to say a word in unison, until now, when they heard the words of two people, they did not speak, one by one, there was a liberation in the tired eyes. There is still a trace of suspicion. When Hu Wei saw the situation was wrong, he took a few steps forward and came to the bosss front. He asked with concern: "Big Brother, what happened to you?" "Not a dream, not a dream? Our brothers still have a day to meet, old eight, you are not dead?" The boss of the brothers finally snorted, but the voice is light, and the words also make people feel Hearty. "Big brother, not a dream, I licked myself, hurt, old eight, the fifth brother finally lived to see you, fast, give the five brothers something to eat, the five brothers are starving to death." The old in the crowd Five, still the most direct xing grid, with his hands on his big tui slammed hard, the painful feeling made him sober, while saying, while looking at the furnishings in the room, accurately speaking in front of the chair Place a small number. When the voice fell, the people smashed out, and in the blink of an eye came to the small near, the left hand grabbed the tea bowl, sent it to the mouth and poured it, the right hand did not idle, grabbed a raisin from the dried fruit plate, and the mouth just left the tea bowl. The dried glutinous rice was stuffed in, there was almost no chewing process, the larynx was moving, and a handful of dried scorpions disappeared into the mouth. "It''s delicious, his mother''s, it''s so big, I haven''t tasted such a tasteful tea, I haven''t eaten such a fragrant Portuguese dry, old eight, it looks like you mix well, fast, give your brother a bit of food. Come, my brother is going to starve to death." A bowl of tea and a raisin into the stomach, not waiting for digestion, the fifth has felt that he is alive, the mental state is many times better than before. Hu Yan didn''t have to ask. Through the actions and words of the five brothers, it was very clear what happened to the seven brothers. He quickly put a set of tea set up, did not put tea leaves in the teapot, picked up the thermos bottle, poured one on the water, and greeted The brothers drink. The later seven people were unceremonious. Whether the water was hot or not, I couldnt take care of it. I took a cup of tea and waited for the water to enter my stomach. This was the only way to feel the uncomfortable feeling of empty stomach. The fruit on the small one was instantly separated by seven people, and the dishes became clean. Hu Wei ran to the door again, opened the door and shouted out: "I want to drink, hurry up, no matter how hot the heat is, fast, I want to die." The person at the door handle smiled and nodded. "Hu Gongzi waited a moment and immediately sent it. It was only the person who was arrested. He had not eaten for a few days. Don''t support it." "Thank you, I know." Hu Wei has not forgotten. His own identity, thanked the people, this turned. Seven later people, the water drank into the stomach, it seems to have a spirit, the fruit eats many stomachs, three of them keep vomiting, it should be the stomach acid reaction, even then, the three people do not vomit, know It will be better to ting after a while. Hu Wei picked up the nut pliers on the small pieces and squeezed the shells of the nuts at the fastest speed. They didn''t talk, and the brothers gave them. The mountain wind did not help busy, looking for a free chair in the room, sitting on it and looking at eight people. When he saw eight people, he was very puzzled. Hu was arrested. He received a separate house, books and other things. Why didnt the other seven people? Seeing that the situation is hungry for a while, makes him feel surprised, different ways of the other party, is it something to explain? The seven people who arrived later did not say anything. The water was a bowl of bowls. The things that could be eaten immediately in the stomach were all eaten. In addition to the old eight, the nuts were picked up and used. bite. This is hungry, I feel that eating anything is delicious on earth, just feeling, as for the real taste when eating, there is no time to go to the product, although I know that Zhang Wang and two things are not bad. I didnt use the first half of the clock, and some people came in and put a large round table in the middle of the room. All kinds of dishes were put together. In just a short while, the eight cold and eightteen dishes came up. There is also a soup bowl of soup, as well as cold steamed buns and hot rice. It is impossible for Shantou to heat well in a short period of time. The rice noodles can be kept warm. There is also a large jar of wine with a weight of ten pounds. A group of people who serve the dishes can wear the ribs and the food can be eaten. "Brothers, eat first." Hu Yan greeted seven people, and he stayed with him, but did not move the chopsticks. Seven people are welcome, and there is no tacit understanding. No one is going to touch the wine. Instead, they do the same thing. They take the steamed bun in one hand and the chopsticks in each plate in one hand. They only drink soup when they eat it. Seeing that the brothers were almost in the blink of an eye and stuffed them into two big hoes, Hu Wei took the wine jar up and poured wine on the brothers. He persuaded: "Slowly eat, eat slowly, eat fast and can''t stand it. "Slow down." "How long have you been eating?" The mountain wind also sat at the table, and did not move the chopsticks. He was not hungry. He saw seven people eating almost, and asked. Seven people once again have a very tacit understanding of the mountain wind, their relationship with the mountain wind is not close, there have been occasional contacts, the other side is still a high attitude. Now they are all caught, and the other party actually wants to use their identity to show themselves and others. Its hard to think that they are also prisoners. Is the previous identity still useful? It was more interested in Hu Wei. The old five took a sip of wine and grabbed a hail of pig''s hooves. While biting and eating, he asked: "Old eight, we thought you were killed, who knows you. Good, how do you get them with them? There are wine and vegetables." Feel free to ask, but let Hu Wei live, he did not know how to answer for a while, he would like to tell the truth, said that he did nothing, from the ship to the present, the treatment has been good. But he suddenly reacted, but he said that others are not convinced, and they have not done it. Why are you treated well and others are not treated well? And the seven brothers have been caught eating a lot of bitterness, you are here on the side, is it not you betrayed? If I thought about it, Hu Xiao sighed and poured himself a bowl of wine. He put his eyes on the faces of the seven brothers and slowly swept through it. He said, "I am not good. At first, I thought I could be alone. One person went up to the boat and inquired about useful news and immediately joined you and passed it on. Who knows that I just got on the boat, the policy made people feel it, then I got it on the deck, put it there for others, they searched around intensively, and you know that their intelligence system is eyeing. In a place, the secret of this place can still be saved. As my brothers saw, my days have been good. From the time I boarded the ship, I have seen the supply of the two kings of Zhang Wang. I have seen the dishes I have never heard before. I can also eat them. But my days are good, but my heart is uncomfortable. The day before, they told me that they told me to see you. The result has been dragged to today. Today, I have not only seen you, but also met the mountain brothers. It is estimated that their purpose has been achieved. Our family is in danger. If you say this, people will feel much more comfortable. Hu Wei did not mention whether he betrayed others, but emphasized the strength of the two intelligence systems of the next Zhang Wang. "Old eight, we understand, if you really betrayed us, when we were arrested, you should come and persuade us first, instead of letting people send us over today, after all, what we know, you are equally clear. When the older brother said something to Hu Wei, the other brothers had different ideas before. When they heard the big brother, they felt that it was such a thing, and they nodded. Hu Wei was moved, but the brothers understood themselves. Unlike the mountain wind, they met with doubts and felt comfortable. They picked up the chopsticks and found a cold dish to eat. They poured wine on the brothers and said: "Thinking that you have been shut down for a few days, from now on, until they finally decide whether to let us die, don''t worry about not eating anything, do it." "Dry!" Seven people raised their bowls at the same time. "You really can see it? Are you not sure about the other side''s means? They want you to have a comfortable life, and then torture you, now you should listen to me, raise a raise today, wait for me to find opportunities, I rushed out with me, even if I was desperate, I had to pass on important news to the top, Lord, looking at us." The mountain wind still did not touch anything on the table, sat down, and looked around in a circle, Shen Sheng said. His words got the cold eyes of eight people, Hu Wei directly asked: "Do you think you can rush out? You want our brothers to die, to rush, you go, don''t pull us, we have not lived enough "" After talking about the mountain wind, Hu Wei said to the seven people: "Seven brothers, I have followed the team of Zhang Wang for a few days. I heard a lot and saw a lot. I know that we are The Lord is simply a fake. He did nothing, not that he helped the people of Datang to become rich." "Hughing nonsense, haven''t you seen the power of the Lord? Both Zhang and Wang are all liars. The Lord said that it is necessary to make Datang better. With one year, all the people can eat the taste of the mountains and seas, but the result is Zhang Wang and two people gave destruction. After all, the Lord is the Lord. His ability is not mortal. Even if the monsters in Zhang and Wang want to block, the Lord will still make Datang gradually better. The mountain wind raised his hand and pointed it upwards. The devout face of the face made people look so real. The seven brothers squatted and looked up at the shed, nodding their faces, and the same **** appeared on his face. Hu Wei snorted with disdain and said: "The liar, you are the liar, Zhang Wang and the two are not. The light and shadow effect that you made out, I thought I could deceive others, but I also deceived me? You know When I told Beckham that the Lord was awesome, what was the reaction of 1 Beck?" "Old eight, what is the light and shadow effect? ??You said with Xiaobei? Xiaobei Zhang Wang two small ones Shantou? Can you still see her? The old five put away the devout god, and looked at Hu Yu. The Lord is powerful in his heart, but the old brother of the old eight makes him feel closer than the Lord. The Lord is too far away, but the brother is real. . Hu Yan looked at the mountain wind and explained to the seven brothers: "The light and shadow effect is to use the various changes of light, and the different reactions of the human eye to the light, and then a fake thing, which is the case anyway. Its the case, 1 Beck told me. We were not pulled into a room before, and then looked out from the window in the room at night, saw someone flying into the sky, and made various actions? The fake is all fake, 1 Beck let me see something more powerful, the thing Beckham called the movie, also called animation, then it is clear to see, people are animals, animals, just on a white cloth Appeared, it seems to have come to the front, and there are voices from all directions. Beckham is the little princess of Zhang Wang. When I was on board, I could see them watching what they did for Datang every day. I saw all kinds of dissatisfaction about the Datang place passed back and forth in the inner court. . I only know that what really thinks about Datang is that it is not a master at all, but two kings, Zhang Bei, they are children, they must find ways to help children in other places in Datang. Hu Yun thought about the days on the boat, and there was endless emotion in his heart. Not only did he see a surprising image, but he also saw it with his own eyes and heard what Zhang and Wang had done. When Hu Yus words were spoken, the gods in the eyes of the seven people changed, and they were more willing to believe the Eight Brothers. The straightforward old five asked curiously: "Is it a little cute like a legend? Is this movie a good thing? Old eight, can you let them show us too? Just listen to you. Its better to see it with your own eyes. Well, when I get to the boat again, I will mention it with them. Its faster. Beckham only stayed in Hangzhou for two days and immediately left to go to Jiangzhou. Hu Hao agreed to come down quickly, and then he thought about it. It was not a big deal. In a few days, he saw three animations, and he saw the glass pieces that produced the animation. Although it was worn out every time, it was worn out. It is not a big problem. Zhang and Wang have money. Just let the seven brothers see and see, and no longer be deceived. The mountain wind listened and watched, and found that things were wrong. He coughed and said: "Hu Hu, you are deceiving others. Don''t you know the power of the Lord?" When the Lord saw that the world was not good, when he came down to help the world, he first asked an old man, and when he passed a village, he said to the people in the village that he should believe in him. He can help people to eliminate suffering and make people pass. Have a good life. In the village, there was a man who was seriously ill, believed in the Lord, gave the Lord the best food, and gave the Lord the best room to sleep. The Lord saw his piety, so the Lord helped him, and his illness was ready. Someone does not believe in the Lord, and scorns the Lord. The Lord has not said anything. After the Lord leaves, this person is sick because he knows the Lord''s power and his heart is afraid. When the mountain wind talks, the eyes look at a place, motionless, as if he is the embodiment of the Lord. Seeing eight people looking over, he said: "There is another time, the main road passes through a village, turns into a child, tells the village people, his identity, let the people in the village believe him, many people in the village believe, Some people don''t believe it. As a result, when the village sent water, they believed in the Lords family, Dashui bypassed their house, the unbelievers, the house was washed down, and the people were washed away. You dont know these things. ? "Ah! You are too shameless in the mountain wind, we have not seen it with your own eyes? You said yes? I am not the one I used to be, I will not be fooled again, the Lord is so powerful, you call the Lord and let him make a table for me, I will taste it. I used to listen to you about the Lord, the thing, I started to believe that I know now, who wouldnt say it? Hemiplegia, who is not the story? Beckham tells the story of the child better. I heard more, but I didnt see it once, and you said that you had a big water, saying that they believed in the Lord, and then the Lord sent them food, saying the same, and letting people inquire about the place. The water is big, and there is indeed food to send. But it wasn''t what you said the next day at noon, but the night of the day. Not only the food but also the medicines were sent. It was the two kings who launched the emergency response system. The voice of the mountain wind just fell, Hu Wei gave a sigh of relief. In the past, he really listened to a lot of things in this column and gathered people from other places, and then listened to all kinds of things about the Lord. Some people gave proof, and he also believed. But waiting for Beckham''s boat, he took a part of the things he had heard before, and asked the two people of Zhang Wang. The inner courtyard of the people directly gave the data, how many people were affected by the disaster, and the area was large. How many things are sent, and who is the money, how the local disasters are generated, all. Hu Yans seven brothers looked back and forth between Hu Yu and Shan Feng. They didnt know who said what was true and who said it was false. The mountain wind sneered and asked Hu Wei: "You said that what I said is fake, then what you said is it? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Didnt you hear the words of Zhang Wang and two people lied to you? The Lord said, Zhang The two kings are the victims of the world, and they certainly deceive." When Hu Wei didn''t pick up the mountain wind, he poured wine on seven brothers. He said sincerely: "My brothers just said what I said. I admit, I did not see it with my own eyes, but I followed them with them, but personally. I heard their ideas. The day before yesterday, at noon the day before yesterday, they were building four thousand baby candy houses in the various places in Datang, and they had a message in Penglai, Dengzhou, saying that many children in the area had got sick. There are bugs in the stomach. Sometimes, in the case of defecation, a small bug is found. You all know that there is medicine to drink, and often it is not well treated. "Old eight, I know, when I was a child, now I still feel that there are bugs in my stomach, but I raise them when I raise them. Nothing, as long as I don''t hurt me, who knows how the bugs go in?" The old five took over and said that he knew this was the case. The boss also followed the voice and asked: "Old eight, there are bugs in the child''s stomach is normal, how, they have a way? This listen to the old man said, drink vinegar, but not all, it is uncomfortable to get sick. "" Hu Wei nodded and said: "Yes, it is not easy to cure, but that was before, Beckham got the news, immediately gave the medical school a report, and then the medical school replied, said that just researched, it is called a spider, need to eat Medicine, but also to prevent infection between each other. As a result, Beckham immediately said that he would let the local baby candy house use the form of candy, and make the original taste bad things, according to the brother and sister said sugar, free to send, and the local pigs all started Perform special handling. There is also health precautions, and began to ask and investigate in Datang, the cost is also responsible for the fund of the baby candy house, know how much money? I asked Beckham, 1 Beck makes people think about it. If there is one for every five children, you have to lose 500,000, because there is still a transportation fee. I heard it, it was a fake, waiting for us to go out and find a baby candy house in the local construction to ask if there is a child in the past, and everything will be clear. Mountain wind, the Lord you said, can you do what we have? Beckham, they send things, they use the money they earned to buy, is the main thing sent out of thin air? Then why not let the Lord change more, why bother let others give the Lord something? The Lord directly sent food, clothes, and so on, to everyone''s home, and would someone not believe in the Lord? "Yes, yes, the Lord is so powerful. Why did we not give us some food when we were arrested? When I was starved to death, I still believe in the Lord?" The old five has completely changed and began to question the mountain wind. The mountain wind smiled slightly, and he was not afraid of asking others. He said to the old five-pointer, "That is the Lord is testing you to see if you are pious and believe in the Lord." The thing that Hu Yu said just now is exactly what I want to say. When the Lord came to the world, some people in the stomach had a method of propagating early, but they were stopped by Zhang Wang. The result was that the Lord was angry. They were afraid of the Lord. It was only at this time that the method was taken out. Everything in this world is given to you by the Lord. Those who believe in the Lord will live well. Those who do not believe in the Lord will not be good. If there is no Lord, there is no food in your land. The Lord, the high, the love of the Lord, and the test of the people, only the constant will follow the Lord''s will to finally have eternal life, you seven have not withstood the test of the Lord, but the Lord has given you the opportunity to let you see Going to Hu Wei and eating the food, this is the main arrangement. "Ah!" This is the eight people who spit at the same time. The old five is standing up directly and greeted: "Brothers, hit him, my brother, I finally know that I am not screaming today. I will see when the Lord will save him." With a bang, eight people rushed up, Hu Wei was the first one. He had good health these few days. The other seven brothers had just eaten something and their body was still weak. The mountain wind was first hugged by Hu Yu and then I didnt know how it fell. The rest of the matter was simple. Until he was stunned, Hu Yaos eight brothers did not see the Lord come to help him only Zhang and Wang. The inner court pushed the door and glanced at it. He said, "Don''t kill it, it''s still useful, and then quit." "Shuang, really his mother''s cool, cheated us for a long time, really thought that there is something about the Lord, if he changed his name, I may believe him, and the result is actually so shameless, continue to drink, the Lord gave Well, haha." The old five dragons fainted, clap their hands, and sat back again, happy to say. Hu Wei came to the door, opened the door and said to the outside: "He may be sleepy, find him a place to sleep?" "Good Hu Gongzi, the medical person''s nose came over, and the disease chung thought it was arranged too." The janitor nodded and answered. Turning back again, Hu Wei felt very relaxed and relaxed, and there was a special kind of happiness in his heart. He asked seven brothers: "Do you believe me?" "Letter, you are the eight brothers, but they are not all. In the past, we used to have a little bit of production, literacy, what you read on the plate." The old five looks like a rough man, actually said that he is literate, pointing Say the plate that ate half of the dish. I really pay attention to this matter. I use the chopsticks to dial the dish to the side and see the words printed on the porcelain. "Since the ancient people used food for the day, or the rich have felt the food. If you want to show off the Qionglou, you can waste the rice noodles. Zhang Xiaobao." Is this...? "Hu is different." When the eldest brother spoke: "This should be prepared for people who go to Shuiyun and Bihai Yinsha. I heard people say that the dishes and the pictures and words under the plates are very good. This word will appear below. Very powerful means, people who can go to Zhang Wang Liangquan Restaurant, are not ordinary people, otherwise one dish can not afford, one by one will be considered pretentious, rich. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao was afraid that they would be wasted. For example, hu money bought a lot of food, so he wrote a word on the plate of the gift, and dropped his name. You think, in Datang, who dares to pay more than Zhang Xiaobao? It is estimated that this gift is chosen by the folks of the restaurant to see the number of guests. For example, we eight people, ordering twenty dishes, people guys will give it, I think we can eat, if you order forty dishes, and you need fifty drawers, the guy will first send the gift. You said, if we saw the words on the plate, would you dare to continue? Another point is provocation. With this plate alone, you can see the volume of Zhang Wangs two families. People want to make money, but they earn money in the bright spot, and tell the people who eat, the precious food is not the question of whos whos money. . Therefore, we choose to believe in your words, because the Lord can''t do such things, the Lord always wants others to give money to him, and then he helps to distribute it to others. As for how much he has divided, we don''t know. Next to the third child also said: "No, it is not as good as Zhang Wang. Before we came, we were arrested and went to the supermarket to see the boxes with new donations. Put the name in the name, say that the money for change does not want to bring, just throw it. Of course, if you are willing to throw more, then they will take it out to do things and do things for the people of Datang. They also wrote that all Datang people can go to the place where the news report is sent to ask for the amount and use of the donated money. . At that time, in fact, we were a little shaken, but we still believe in one Lord. Now we dont believe in any Lord anymore. The Lord may save the world, but Datang does not need that Lord. Datang has two emperors and Zhang Wang. enough. Several other people nodded and agreed. "Don''t say these things. After drinking and drinking, I personally went to find Beckham and said to Beckham. We used to do it wrong. It is killing. It is decided by Beckham." Hu Wei nodded and once again picked up the wine bowl. "Father, if you look at me, let''s just say that the people in Datang are still good. It is not too easy for others to lie. This time, I know why I don''t kill people? Because sometimes killing does not solve the problem." Beckhams voice suddenly sounded at the door, and the door opened. The figure of 1 Beck appeared in the doorway, and he followed Wang Hao. When I saw Beckham, Hu Wei stood up and saw seven brothers still groaning and said quickly: "Brothers, this is Beckham." With a bang, seven people also stood up and put their eyes on Beckham''s body and looked carefully. Beckham didn''t make a big impression on the field. He also opened his arms and danced like a dance. He smiled and asked, "Is it beautiful?" "Hey, why didn''t you let me see Beckham earlier? I saw that I still care about the Lord. How can such a cute child be a monster? If so, let the children in the world become afraid." Especially my future children." The old five first voiced, smiled and walked to the front of Beckham, opened his arms to hold the Beckham, but suddenly reacted to how much danger it would bring to do this action, stop there and dare not move. Beckham took the initiative to support the arm of others and said with a smile: "Thank you, when you said what you really said, if you have a baby in the future, go to the baby candy house to eat for free, but you can''t eat more. I will have tooth decay when I eat." When I was in the fifth place, I was moved. Seeing that Beckham had a lot of temperament, I was not afraid of any dangerous action. It was much stronger than the one who was hiding in the dark. I asked the thoughts in my heart: "You are not afraid of me hurting you?" "Afraid, who hurts me, I am afraid, but I am more willing to believe that you will not harm me, right?" 1 Beckham asked. In fact, the ceiling above is a mouth, and the fast gunner who has been responsible for protecting Beckham and others is prepared on it, with a reaction time of one or three seconds and a firing speed. But Beckham will never say that, anyway, the attention of eight people is placed on their own body, and anyone can aim at it. This old five-eye circle is red, nodded hard and said: "Yes, how can I harm you, it is too late to protect you, before..." "People can''t always live in memories. The previous things govern him, right? I used to urinate chung, but I don''t urinate now. Is there anyone who sees me, says, 1 Beck, you Too bad, you used to urinate chung, huh?" When Beckham finished the fifth, he interrupted the other party''s words and smiled and advised. Eight people are really serving this, and 1 Beck is too talkative, but it is just a good thing, not to embarrass others. "Then we have to do it well in the future." The fifth guarantees that he is very solemn at this moment. "I believe, but I want to let you do something for our children in Datang now." 1 Beckham also nodded, also very solemn. "What?? Say, go through the fire, and do not leave." The old five voice firmly said. "Get into the inside of the enemy and help us overthrow them. I am too annoying to them. Good days, but I know that it is messy. We originally wanted to have other actions. The result is all on them. You are angry. Not angry? If I don''t have them, how good is it to check a few places? If there were no them, my brother and sister would have other things to do. As a result, the emperors uncle would follow, and they would hide as a thief, and then let others come forward, so hateful. Xiaobei said that he was very wronged. It seems that there is no such thing. Her Tang patrol can make a lot of inspections at once. But the eight brothers did not think that what Xiaobei said was not a matter of careful thinking. It was such a thing. They changed their minds and hated them. I feel that the main thing is not enough, and there are more than enough things to lose. Even such a lovely child has to follow the toss and have to clean up to get rid of it. Eight people looked at each other and immediately knew that the thoughts of other people were said by the old five: "Well, let''s arrange, we will go out at any time, and the mountain wind that has never known the real name, and exchanges the pseudonym back and forth, you must not let go." "I am not stupid. If you let him go, you will be in danger, but I will let him run away and give him a chance to report. Even if he uses the telegram, it doesn''t matter if the telegram is controlled by my family." Beckham reached out and took a look at each other with the fifth, a happy cooperation. Waiting for Beckham to let people send a few seafood dishes, after eight people left a glass of Portuguese wine to leave, eight people are still like a dream. "Is this old babe really fun? And it is very smart. We can know what it means, no matter what we say. In those few days, you are with him? Its so happy, if I have Children, even if they can be half as good as Beckham." The old five ate seafood, and said to Hu Yu, the words are full of envy, listening to the meaning of his words seems to be able to stay with Beckham for a while, are good. Hu Wei thought deeply about the words of the five brothers. While recording the prawns, he said: "1 small is really cute, but you didn''t see how their nine children were together. They all look different. When playing, it is no different from other children, but when they gather to discuss things, it is interesting to be like a little adult. I followed them and I heard that they discussed things with each other and then made a decision. I can''t think of them in some aspects. Unfortunately, there are many children in the world, but there is only one Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the world. They can''t be like teaching. The younger brother and sister go to teach other children. Because the methods they teach are based on each child''s own, only the two children of the emperor have this opportunity. "No matter what, later, later, wait for it, give us a place to sleep well, and havent had a rest in the past few days, always worried." The fifth child spoke, and he took a breath. Obviously, he is sleepy. ......... "Look, is this not a solution? My people in Datang are still good, deceiving, deceived for a while, but they can''t fool the world, unless the people can not eat or drink, do not need anything, as long as they still need it, You will know who is good and who is bad." After Beckham went out of the door, he said to Wang Wei, who was surprised. Wang Hao got used to the power of this granddaughter, bent over and hugged Xiaobei, and praised: "Its still awkward, and its better than Xiaobao. 1 Xiaobao is going to kill, 1 Beck actually helps. A very useful thing, fast, send a letter to your brother." Beckham nodded and could help her brother and sister solve some troubles, which is very important to her. When Wang Hao was holding a place to report to the power generation, the inner court rushed to one person, to the small Bei reported: "1 Becky little lady, the mountain wind woke up, but it was like a demon, saying that he wanted his things, then tears and nose flow together, very big, two guards grab him Very hard." "What does he want?" asked Beckham frowning. "A purse on his body, there is something black, when we searched, left it, it seems that there is no danger." The inner court returned. "Take it over and show it to me, then get a little to give him a pass and see what he wants that thing? Tell me, I will report to my brother and sister." 1 Becky wondered what the fun was. Soon, the thing was sent to the past, and the people in the inner court also told the mountain wind how to use the thing. Bei, 1 Beck sent a telegram to his brother and sister at the fastest speed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also had new things to do, Dengzhou, that is, at that time in Shandong, Penglai that there was a lot of things in the children''s body. Both people know that this bug will not be killed immediately, but it must not be underestimated, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "With the development of science and technology, various diseases have followed, and our medical care must also keep up." Zhang Xiaobao drew a structure diagram of a spider, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Wei has different opinions: "It is not because of the development of science and technology, so there are various diseases, unless it is a disease that directly affects things such as industry and fertilizer. For example, the one placed in milk can increase the protein concentration. Something, such as heavy metal disease. There are also related radiation diseases, as well as physical damage caused by pesticides and fertilizers, and further emissions of waste gas and waste water during industrial development. This is a disease caused by technological development. The disease is always there, but because of the backward medical conditions, there is no accurate positioning. For example, it is very difficult to judge whether there is cardiovascular disease, and the earth is not productive. Real cardiovascular disease, but there are many classifications, you are not unclear, just a heart disease will be divided into many kinds, mites this thing, is it not going forward? "No, according to the theory of evolution, at that time, it was still a single cell. How can there be a spider? No one even has it. So the disease is in accordance with the progress of human beings. Just like the genetic lock, one day, it will appear. A disease that humans can''t resist, and then another civilization has been produced many years later. They use various means to study the situation of people in our time to judge the extent to which our civilization has developed. However, at that time, the process of development was only half of what we are now. Just as we went to study the previous civilization, there may be another Darwin, and Darwin proposed another argument that is different from ours. Of course, this worm I admit, it is really not caused by the development of science and technology, it does not matter, there is no development, but after development, it can be positioned. I am very upset, you said, let everyone in the present talk about hygiene, is it possible? The scorpion must have a scorpion, the hair is long, and there is less time to clean itself. For example, in the north of Hebei Road, it is the northeast, Henan, Hebei, Shanxi, mng, ancient Tibet, no problem in summer, rich people do not matter. But in general, you might let them bathe every day? Winter, how do you burn water? How to wash the law? However, many bacteria are left in this way, what should I do? Oh~! Zhang Xiaobao said and said his helplessness. He also wanted to be in one step. However, the idea was good. Actually, he found that it was not the case at all. Wang Hao also sighed and said: "Then let people keep short hair? Tell them to leave no hair?". 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 661： Imperial Power Data and Drugs What do you leave without leaving your head? Tell me about it. Li Longjis voice rang at the door. Zhang Xiaobao is very helpless. Now he is not closed. Because of closing the door, Li Longji will make an act of putting his ear on the door and listening to it. [] Therefore, in order to fear his ear hurts, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not close the door. Anyway, they did not do anything during the day, and they were not afraid of being seen. Therefore, Li Longji also changed the bad habit of listening to the door, and developed a good habit of eavesdropping at the door, at least the ears are not afraid to touch things and turn red. Of course, every time he appeared, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that Zhang Xiaobaos ears would work even on the ground, let alone on the boat, unless Li Longjis feet were half-meter thick under the feet, otherwise Zhang Xiaobao would not hear them. impossible. "Is it necessary for people to cut their hair, like a nun and a monk?" Li Longji did not feel that he was too abrupt, and continued. "Not all, is the person who works hard, shortens the hair, or affects the work, the awkwardness on the head, cut into short hair, sometimes, beauty, not in the hair, the woman keeps the line, the man It is best to cut short, usually work hard, and spend a lot of effort on hair every day, it is not worth it." Zhang Xiaobao took the opportunity to say, in fact, he knows that women do not have to keep their hair long, but now people evaluate beauty, hair style is very important, and he likes long-haired women, I believe many men like it. Li Longji really did not think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei discussed this issue very puzzled: "In fact, the hair does not need to be washed every day, the plate is on the plate, and it will be fine when it is up in the morning. If it is cut, it will be ugly." "It doesn''t matter if you do it, but now it''s not a sanitary condition. It''s a scorpion and a hunger. It''s easy to spread the disease. The new news is that the children in Dengzhou have a lot of illnesses and they seem to feel nothing, just a bug. But after a long time, people will become thinner, and there is no energy in Taidu. It will have a great impact on the growth and development of children. It will even be dead. It is not easy to raise a child. It is a decade old, seven or eight years old. Dead, it is not a short time to recover. We can''t always think that life and death are inevitable, and then just consider a data. The proportion of people who die this year is less than last year, and then we feel that there is progress. But this year, the population of 100 million people was 95 million last year. We can''t be high and use numbers to measure society. What kind of emperor are you still? Zhang Xiaobao said that the more angry, because he had things with him and Wang Hao at that time, as if everything is data, everyone in the country is just an ordinary existence in the numbers. For example, how many people died in various disasters, and then how much money to invest in disaster relief, which is said by others? Especially in the industry, there are still mines on the medical care. Actually, it is possible to set a scope for death. It seems that the dead person is within the scope, and it is all right. If the scope is over, it must be dealt with seriously. Can it be for every family? Can they recognize the proportion of this data? If this is the case, there is only one child in the family, what is the loss for the family? That is 100%, 100% is not data, but one person is missing in life. "Xiao Baozhen is not reading data now. Sometimes there will be a lot of helplessness in life. When soldiers train, there are people who are killed or injured. You said that you like to watch the animals. The zebras are eaten by the lions. Is it true? The zebra is not alive?" Wang Hao can feel Zhang Xiaobao''s emotions, but also know what he thinks, but sometimes, some things can only help people, sitting in that position, and many partners. Zhang Xiaobao was very reluctant at this time, and he said with a sigh of relief: "The data doesn''t matter, but now we are asking for it. We don''t have to pursue any increase in profits and gross national product. What we want is human survival. Even if your local government gives me one billion yuan a year, I will not allow you to go to the dead according to this ratio. What is helpless? Incompetent to say incompetence, what to say helpless? I used my energy to climb up, and I was helpless to the people''s livelihood. Waiting to sit in that position, and then start complaining, "I am not easy." It is easy to sit in that position? Why don''t you give in when you compete for position? You let others sit up easily, and people dont have the energy to control peoples livelihood? Still not you want to fight for power? If you have to check and balance after the competition, then you will say that you are from Si, dont say that you are without si, and that you are always... "Xiao Bao, your majesty talking to you, what?" Wang Hao took a look at his eyes. She actually recognizes what Zhang Xiaobao said. Of course, people are for themselves and their own family, including her family. All the words without si are cheating the stupid people in Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth. But people are like this, complicated kinds, even if they are replaced by others. It is not the same, she thinks Zhang Xiaobao is idealized. "General Manager, book and knife, OK, squat, what do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and asked. Li Longji knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei seemed to be a little less peaceful, but they could not understand the hints in the discourse of the two people. They coughed and said: "Is it true that the short hair is not good?" "Ah, this one? The stranger, the minister thinks more, that about hair, in fact, short hair is also very short hair, my family is ready to launch a new shampoo, all men with short hair, give a set, one for himself The other is for him, or his mother. Tonight, I am looking for a few men''s inner courts tonight, help them cut their heads, and then take a look at you tomorrow, not to be like a monk, the monk''s head shape, to be honest, I can''t look up. It was nothing more than when the time came over, there were more diseases in that place, so I cut my hair, and I didnt eat beef. When we got here, we started to eat nothing, and it was not practical. Buddhism speaks of six reincarnations. Sometimes killing is also to help the animals enter the humane pair. Humanity is not the human way, it is not infernal, and the mouth is clean, it doesn''t matter if the hair is not scraped. There are a lot of people who don''t have hair. In fact, their hearts are not clean. They always think about too many utilitarian things. I repaired a few head shapes and then took a look at you. I think that is good, I will set it down and let the people who work in Datang try to Go to school. Zhang Xiaobao discovered that he thought too far. It is accurate to say that the scope of the contact is too wide, or it is good to return to the hair problem. Li Longji was all confused. When I first came, I talked about how to keep my hair. How did Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao get here? When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, miã nodded Li Longji and said: There is also heaven hu. In recent years, your home has done a good job. There are fewer people who can get hu, but you cant relax. To persevere, I have learned through the intelligence system. Outside the country, some of them have gotten the day, that is a dead one, and the whole village can not find a living person. Li Longji is still very satisfied with this point. If you think about it, it seems that everything started after Zhang Zhong came to Luzhou. At that time, Xiao Bao and Yu were as big as the current Beckham. Let him think that it is the time for the children of this age to follow the education of the two high-ranking people. It seems that from the time when Zhang Zhong went to Luzhou, the development speed of Datang suddenly rose. If it is not the age relationship, is it the Tiangao emperor far? If this is the case, the emperor himself seems to have to take some responsibility, so that people may have a long way to go, perhaps now it is developing faster. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and then lowered his head to get tea. Wang Hao knew that Zhang Xiaobaos emotions had moved. She also didn''t understand why, when I got to this topic, Zhang Xiaobao would be uneasy, is it related to the experience of life? Seeing Zhang Xiaobao began to adjust himself, Wang Hao took the words and said: "Your Majesty, in fact, the sky hu is nothing, after a period of time, the lungs can also be solved, now it is the lungs will die, no matter if you want to die, unless it is sick People who are willing to die will not die. The medical school''s research has reached the final step. When the medicine is made, Xiaobao and I will launch a free treatment plus subsidy strategy, which is to get the lungs, the treatment of the money is not hu, and in the course of treatment, their normal work Money, we also compensate them. Because some families have the main labor force, the most fear is not that there is no money to cure. Now many diseases are free to give them medication. They are afraid that there is no source of income. So I discussed it with Xiaobao. It is not a long period of time to cure a disease. It is not necessarily that all diseases have to be cured for many years. Let us reimburse them for living expenses, so that they will take the initiative to see a doctor. Li Longji thought for a moment and said: "Well, according to what you said, money, don''t care, anyway, there is a small treasure, how many people can hu, how much can hu? And malaria, you have to pay attention to it, money , you can manage it. Whenever someone loses his life because of money, he feels that this emperor is not qualified. Just like the way you said it was primitive society, the leader of a tribe, is it because somebody in his tribe did not fight? To more prey, after this person is injured, watching him slowly die, and indifferent? I believe that the leader of any tribe will not do this. He may not be able to keep up with medicine. It may be that the development of science and technology is not enough, but he will definitely come up with all the ways to treat this person. Because of the limitations of various conditions, saving is not helpless, but the current Datang, the conditions are good, if there is such a technology, the person who should have survived, and finally died because the emperor did not care, What does this emperor mean? Wang took a moment and looked at Li Longji carefully. He nodded solemnly and said: "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that Datang, no one dares to compete with you for a position, even if it is a Prince, as long as he has a little meaning. I and Xiao Bao will kill him and his forces. You will be your emperor. When you are in the position, all the people in Datang will not have problems. As long as you do your best, you can put your energy on the people. You keep this heart, other things, I and Xiaobao to do, I first discovered that the imperial country is actually so good, there is a good emperor, the people need to do is to listen to the emperor''s words, so simple. "What is the imperial system?" Li Longji found that there was a lot of things he had touched today, and he couldn''t understand it for a while. "Nothing, your Majesty, what are you, you can taste the sugar, the people on board have just made it, for the children, are you sweet and sweet?" Zhang Xiaobao took the time at this time and smiled and said to Li Longji. "You two." Li Longji really didn''t know what to say, and his heart was very comfortable, because Wang Hao''s words were very clear, that is, his emperor does not need to consider whether the position can be taken away by others. Just like what I thought at the beginning, Xiao Bao and Yan did not want to be emperors, but they liked to treat Datang as the two of them, and they will protect themselves. It is very confusing, obviously there is the power of the emperor, why not go? Instead, I am willing to stay below and do things specifically. Of course, people are not alone. They understand that people are not afraid of themselves. It seems to be from a very young age. Perhaps this is exactly the case, they are not willing to be emperors, the imperial power in their eyes is really insignificant. Li Longji really couldn''t use his own ideas to measure Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He shook his head and walked outside. He said, "Don''t be too tired. Who is blocking you? You can kill directly. You don''t need to think about your thoughts." You still don''t know this person?" Li Longjis words made Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo a bit. The words are too clear. It means that even if they are Wang Ye and the emperor, as long as they feel that they are in the way, they can kill. Yes, dont you understand Li Longji? How did he get on the top? How did you treat the former heroes after the top? He is also very cold-blooded, only because he met his own two, only changed, but some of the veins in his blood will not change. Zhang Xiaobao opened his mouth and was about to talk. He rushed into an inner court and almost ran into Li Longjis body. The inner court did not care about this. When he came in, he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Junzi, 1 little lady, 1Baibei''s little lady sent a message over there. She succeeded in rebelling against the eight people of Hu Wei, but found that the person with the pseudonym called the mountain wind did not make a black thing into a smoke, and it was uncomfortable to **** into the mouth. I hope that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi will decide. Because when I asked the man to ask questions, the person replied in order to take a sip of smoke. He also said that many people there were sucking black things, and they were comfortable when they sucked. "Ah? Black? Is it soft when it is baked with fire? It is usually very hard, and it is hard to eat in your mouth?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a big eyes. Wang Hao was also nervous and said: "As far as I know, there are only a few people who can take the initiative to take medicine and can quit at any time. 1 Xiaobao, do you seem to be one?". 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 662： New response to the new law Zhang Xiaobao smiled a little: "It''s still ok, it''s also uncomfortable. It''s better in the later period. Not very effective. Wang Wei understands what Zhang Xiaobao said in the later period. In the later period, Zhang Xiaobao was sick, so he took the medicine. When Zhang Qianbao was not sick, he took the initiative several times. The purpose was of course to get money from the gangs. [] Later, when Zhang Xiaobao left, he immediately became unaffected by people who had never used medicine. The physiological and psychological impacts were not affordable to anyone. Perhaps it was this will that decided Zhang Xiaobao. Achievements. "What medicine do you say?" Li Longji did not know what was going on inside. "hu, poppy hu, ۴ has planted a lot, within the jurisdiction of the medical school, there is your Xingqing Palace hu garden." Zhang Xiaobao reminded. Li Longji knows what it is, but he is still very surprised: "Its very good, all kinds of colors, medical school is also planted? Is this thing also used as medicine?" "It was originally a medicine, or who planted it? But ginseng has to eat even if it is eaten, not to mention this kind of thing. No one else has the secret. It is used in the case of people. It is troublesome." Zhang Xiaobao When I come out, I feel a headache. "Can you take medicine? Can''t eat more? If it is a bad disease? Can you still stop taking medicine?" Li Longji asked four questions in succession. "Hey, this medicine is usually effective in a short period of time. If it doesn''t work, it is purely used for pain relief. Long-term use means that the person is finished, not sick or dead. Like tea, there is smoke, drinking more tea is also addictive, Huang Liangen, bitter, and hay, eating habits, the same addiction, but other addiction can be broken, want to break the addiction of this thing, not ordinary people Can bear it. Nowadays, people not only use mihuo people in the form of religion, but also use poppies. It can be described as a two-pronged approach. In addition to people changing their beliefs, they also need to help addicted people to quit their drug addiction. Zhang Xiaobao finally felt that things were hot, but he was very clear about the ideological, how much a physical two means together. The poppy has never been advertised to the people of Datang. Occasionally someone gets it. It is treated as a hu. Even if there is a barefoot doctor, everything is studied. Use the soil method to lick the poppy shell, along with the porridge. When a person takes a diarrhea, it does not cut out the juice inside, and then smashes it into a gel. Nowadays people promote religion, and then the person who gives the letter, that is, the core person eats this thing, or smokes, will cause people to have hallucinations and think that it is the religion of the Lord. In this way, people who believe in religion will inevitably have more confidence and the taste of drugs. Zhang Xiao Bao is too clear, very comfortable, the feeling is not ordinary people can understand, but once there is no, first psychological emptiness, and then followed by various reactions in the body. Don''t say that most of the people now are ignorant. Even if they are different from Wang Hao, there are countless organizations that use drugs to control people. The terrible thing about drugs is that you obviously know its harm, but you still don''t want to resist. I know that smoking is wrong, but I am willing to make a mistake. One of this. Zhang Xiaobao squinted at his face, and he slammed on the table, motionless there. Wang Haos reaction was not much better, sitting there sighingly and sighing. When Li Longji first saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he asked inexplicably: "Hey, that hu, harming people?" ", for you to use, even if you tell you that you can become a fairy, you will believe that if you live forever, especially the current surname, the knowledge is not high, you can''t understand the role of that thing, such as dreams, it will make people unable to distinguish Realistic and dreamy. If you use it for the military, the combat power will be very strong in a short time. Even if you use a knife to cut a few pieces of meat on him, he doesn''t care. Even if you shoot the gun normally, you should die if you should die. Ting for a while, you know what? Wang Hao hated people who hated to make opium. If this thing is not sick, it is not good to eat it. "Why isn''t that used in the military? In the Xingqing Palace, the hu will not be harmful?" Li Longji still couldn''t figure it out. Wang Hao shook his head: "Light is hu nothing, who said that the army is not used? The nurses are carried by everyone, but no one usually eats, only to critical moments, such as serious injuries, such as particularly tired and collapse. Then there are tasks to be completed, and there is danger that they will not leave. They will eat things and overdraw their lives for a short time in a short time. When we go out, special forces will carry them. "Oh, it turns out that it is good to use for good, use evil for evil, and addiction is big? I want to try it and see if it is as you said." Li Longji made a very Normal reaction. "Don''t be able to." Zhang Xiaobao raised his head and kept setting his hand and said: "A lot of people are curious to get the addiction. It doesn''t feel like eating a few times at first. There may be uncomfortable situations. Waiting for comfort, then I dont want to touch it. Can one of the 10,000 people succeed?" "When you listen to you, Xiaobao, you seem to have used it? And there is nothing, why can''t you try it?" Li Longji remembered what the two people had just said. When Zhang Xiaobao still wants to say something, Wang Hao interjected: "There will be opportunities in the future. Your Majesty, we will let you taste it. It is not enough now. As for Xiaobao, how many small treasures are there in the world?" "Let the boat increase quickly, it is estimated that they are not able to cope with Beckham, especially when such a situation arises." Zhang Xiaobao squinted and regained his confidence. He also wants to open it. Anyway, it is not him who is addicted. Anyone elses words, its a big deal to catch the lock, and wait for it to slowly slow down. Wang Hao nodded: "Hurry up, and newspapers should also increase their propaganda power and tell others that things can''t be eaten. If they eat, they are harmful, is it harmful?" Harm, Wang Hao hesitated, and said that eating this thing is addictive, and then the spirit is wilting, and finally it will die, and will also be the money in the family. This reason seems to be understood by everyone at that time, but the effect is Not obvious. "It is said that the use of that thing will harm the children, and then you can''t reincarnate and re-do people. If you take it, you should quickly tell the local two kings of Zhang Wang, and Zhang Wang and the two help them to eliminate the poison curse." Zhang Xiaobao helped to think of a way. Li Longji squatted and admired: "It''s still Xiaobao''s cleverness. As you said, you know how much harm you have. Now when I am treating diseases, there is a curse. . Its role is just like the comforter given by your medical school. The medicine itself has no effect. It makes people feel that it has a role. It is good to think about it, so it is at the time of treatment. The success rate has increased. If that thing can really produce hallucinations, it may also play a big role in the treatment of diseases. There is a headache, brain heat or something, giving people a taste, letting them produce a pleasant illusion, and then pulling people''s hearts, the effect is not small. "Yes, that thing can produce this effect by itself. Otherwise, we can''t let the medical school study it. I am afraid that the people of the rich people will eat it. Zhang Xiaobao smiled: "It''s still good, it''s also uncomfortable, it''s good in the later stage." And use more medicine, Not very effective. Wang Wei understands what Zhang Xiaobao said in the later period. In the later period, Zhang Xiaobao was sick, so he took the medicine. When Zhang Qianbao was not sick, he took the initiative several times. The purpose was of course to get money from the gangs. Later, when Zhang Xiaobao left, he immediately became unaffected by people who had never used medicine. The physiological and psychological impacts were not affordable to anyone. Perhaps it was this will that decided Zhang Xiaobao. Achievements. "What medicine do you say?" Li Longji did not know what was going on inside. "hu, poppy hu, ۴ has planted a lot, within the jurisdiction of the medical school, there is your Xingqing Palace hu garden." Zhang Xiaobao reminded. Li Longji knows what it is, but he is still very surprised: "Its very good, all kinds of colors, medical school is also planted? Is this thing also used as medicine?" "It was originally a medicine, or who planted it? But ginseng has to eat even if it is eaten, not to mention this kind of thing. No one else has the secret. It is used in the case of people. It is troublesome." Zhang Xiaobao When I come out, I feel a headache. "Can you take medicine? Can''t eat more? If it is a bad disease? Can you still stop taking medicine?" Li Longji asked four questions in succession. "Hey, this medicine is usually effective in a short period of time. If it doesn''t work, it is purely used for pain relief. Long-term use means that the person is finished, not sick or dead. Like tea, there is smoke, drinking more tea is also addictive, Huang Liangen, bitter, and hay, eating habits, the same addiction, but other addiction can be broken, want to break the addiction of this thing, not ordinary people Can bear it. Nowadays, people not only use mihuo people in the form of religion, but also use poppies. It can be described as a two-pronged approach. In addition to people changing their beliefs, they also need to help addicted people to quit their drug addiction. Zhang Xiaobao finally felt that things were hot, but he was very clear about the ideological, how much a physical two means together. The poppy has never been advertised to the people of Datang. Occasionally someone gets it. It is treated as a hu. Even if there is a barefoot doctor, everything is studied. Use the soil method to lick the poppy shell, along with the porridge. When a person takes a diarrhea, it does not cut out the juice inside, and then smashes it into a gel. Nowadays people promote religion, and then the person who gives the letter, that is, the core person eats this thing, or smokes, will cause people to have hallucinations and think that it is the religion of the Lord. In this way, people who believe in religion will inevitably have more confidence and the taste of drugs. Zhang Xiao Bao is too clear, very comfortable, the feeling is not ordinary people can understand, but once there is no, first psychological emptiness, and then followed by various reactions in the body. Don''t say that most of the people now are ignorant. Even if they are different from Wang Hao, there are countless organizations that use drugs to control people. The terrible thing about drugs is that you obviously know its harm, but you still don''t want to resist. I know that smoking is wrong, but I am willing to make a mistake. One of this. Zhang Xiaobao squinted at his face, and he slammed on the table, motionless there. Wang Haos reaction was not much better, sitting there sighingly and sighing. When Li Longji first saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he asked inexplicably: "Hey, that hu, harming people?" ", for you to use, even if you tell you that you can become a fairy, you will believe that if you live forever, especially the current surname, the knowledge is not high, you can''t understand the role of that thing, such as dreams, it will make people unable to distinguish Realistic and dreamy. If you use it for the military, the combat power will be very strong in a short time. Even if you use a knife to cut a few pieces of meat on him, he doesn''t care. Even if you shoot the gun normally, you should die if you should die. Ting for a while, you know what? Wang Hao hated people who hated to make opium. If this thing is not sick, it is not good to eat it. "Why isn''t that used in the military? In the Xingqing Palace, the hu will not be harmful?" Li Longji still couldn''t figure it out. Wang Hao shook his head: "Light is hu nothing, who said that the army is not used? The nurses are carried by everyone, but no one usually eats, only to critical moments, such as serious injuries, such as particularly tired and collapse. Then there are tasks to be completed, and there is danger that they will not leave. They will eat things and overdraw their lives for a short time in a short time. When we go out, special forces will carry them. "Oh, it turns out that it is good to use for good, use evil for evil, and addiction is big? I want to try it and see if it is as you said." Li Longji made a very Normal reaction. "Don''t be able to." Zhang Xiaobao raised his head and kept setting his hand and said: "A lot of people are curious to get the addiction. It doesn''t feel like eating a few times at first. There may be uncomfortable situations. Waiting for comfort, then I dont want to touch it. Can one of the 10,000 people succeed?" "When you listen to you, Xiaobao, you seem to have used it? And there is nothing, why can''t you try it?" Li Longji remembered what the two people had just said. When Zhang Xiaobao still wants to say something, Wang Hao interjected: "There will be opportunities in the future. Your Majesty, we will let you taste it. It is not enough now. As for Xiaobao, how many small treasures are there in the world?" "Let the boat increase quickly, it is estimated that they are not able to cope with Beckham, especially when such a situation arises." Zhang Xiaobao squinted and regained his confidence. He also wants to open it. Anyway, it is not him who is addicted. Anyone elses words, its a big deal to catch the lock, and wait for it to slowly slow down. Wang Hao nodded: "Hurry up, and newspapers should also increase their propaganda power and tell others that things can''t be eaten. If they eat, they are harmful, is it harmful?" Harm, Wang Hao hesitated, and said that eating this thing is addictive, and then the spirit is wilting, and finally it will die, and will also be the money in the family. This reason seems to be understood by everyone at that time, but the effect is Not obvious. "It is said that the use of that thing will harm the children, and then you can''t reincarnate and re-do people. If you take it, you should quickly tell the local two kings of Zhang Wang, and Zhang Wang and the two help them to eliminate the poison curse." Zhang Xiaobao helped to think of a way. Li Longji squatted and admired: "It''s still Xiaobao''s cleverness. As you said, you know how much harm you have. Now when I am treating diseases, there is a curse. . Its role is just like the comforter given by your medical school. The medicine itself has no effect. It makes people feel that it has a role. It is good to think about it, so it is at the time of treatment. The success rate has increased. If that thing can really produce hallucinations, it may also play a big role in the treatment of diseases. There is a headache, brain heat or something, giving people a taste, letting them produce a pleasant illusion, and then pulling people''s hearts, the effect is not small. "Yes, that thing can produce this effect by itself. Otherwise, we can''t let the medical school study it. I am afraid that the people of the rich people will eat it. The face is big, and the children in the stomach are careful. They believe that after the past Soon, don''t worry. Its too early to come to Xiaobao and Im going to come over. Im going to have something to prepare for, but Im not happy. These two days are also the happiest two days I have ever had. Its so interesting for them to feast. The meaning of Wang Shuos words is not to greet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Although the two people are worthy of local peoples grand reception, they come to Hangzhou and belong to the younger generation. As long as they do not put the official body out, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao must be treated with the etiquette of the younger generation. Perhaps this is the point, let yourself be more happy, no matter how powerful you are, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and do not need to have their own skills, as long as the daughter recognizes her father''s position, her child will follow this pulse. get on. What needs to be greeted is the emperor. Dont look at the influence of the emperors travel on the other side. The small one refers to the money that the local government has lost, but it is not really influential. No matter where the emperor is, as long as you eat local food or other special products, boast a word, the value of this local thing will immediately increase. In Hangzhou, where you are, you have to say something good. The tea is naturally West Lake Longjing. Longjing is not good for the emperor. It is the price that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao give, although they like to drink. Where they circled, the Longjing tea inside could not be moved, but there were more places in Hangzhou to plant tea. Now many of the original things on the mountain were shaved and replaced with the same variety of tea trees, which made Hangzhous income increase. Quite a lot, although I am not a thorn in Hangzhou. Once again, I can see the emperor. The ji movement in Wang Xins heart cant be described. How long? I thought that I could only spend it in the outside world, who knows that I still have a good grandson. To say that there are regrets, Zhang Zhong did not come, the son-in-law who had contradictions with himself. Every year, it is a good thing to send a good thing, but what can be worthwhile, what I want is to sit down with the son-in-law and talk about it, and expose the past. "Hey ~! Yongcheng is still busy in Beijing?" Wang Hao sighed and said. "Hey, Yongchengs position is not unclear. Its the Ministry of Industry. Before the Tang Dynasty, the Ministry of Industry may not be as good as the Ministry of Housing and the Ministry of the Ministry. However, now the Ministry of Industry is the most important thing. If it is Yongcheng. Xiao Bao and Yu are bound to stay in the capital. Waiting to get through this time, the baby will let Yongcheng come over to see you. He always said on weekdays that there is no chance, even if I dont have time to accompany me back to my mothers family, I really dont know if my children are good. It is bad. Zhang Wang heard the father''s sigh and persuaded him to gently stroke his hand on the stomach that had not changed anything, as if he felt a new life. When Wang Yi heard her daughter talking about her children, she couldn''t help but smile with a kind smile. She said, "I don''t believe that Yongcheng would complain so. If it is not good, why shouldn''t he give his children? Not to mention Xiaobao. Send it out, it is Beckham, shouting a scorpion to the price, like the auction, how many people have to buy a dng production also want to buy, huh, huh. He is busy, then he is busy, waiting for me to be free, I went to Beijing, I used to be bad, and I sent him outside. When there is no problem, I can hide in the Hangzhou house, but I cant go back to Beijing. But a big sin. After seeing you, its easy to go to Beijing. Yongcheng is busy with him. I will go to see him. Whoever sees who is different, Laozhangs door, he dares to give me cold eyes? Wang Hao began to lie in identity, but he was very unfounded. He was really afraid of facing Zhang Zhong and other relatives who had never met before. How was it against others? Its really hard to make a fuss, and Im afraid that the political opponents will attack the sweat, otherwise its easy to get a broken family. I want to be clear in my heart, but I have to admire others, even in that case, People have not given the clever child, saying that it is persistence, that is, it is reluctant, or even that it does not know how to advance and retreat. But in any case, people ting down, and then Xiaobao was born, and then they want to start again, it would be difficult, and finally wait for an opportunity to send people to want to hold Xiaobao, and the result is followed by the familys book and the princes The son has contact and is very close. Then there was nothing and then, the entire family of people went to Luzhou, and Zhang Zhongzhao was afraid of identity. Then I can only see the rapid rise of the whole family. The speed is chilling. Until now, the entire Datang, it is said that he is not the king of Zhang Wang, who is the prince of the prince, who dares to be in Xiaobao and Looking for something in front of you? My only reliance is that my daughter still recognizes her father, has not broken the relationship, and there is Xiaobao and Hey, it does not seem to care about the original things, otherwise it will not let themselves live so stable, who does not know Xiaobao that What kind of xing grid must be reported? Oh, there are blasphemy, even if you kill me, I can say anything if I slaughter you a village. What else would you dare to do? "Cute, you said, before the father passed, did you have to send a message with your family? Its too bad to be too rash." Wang Hao just said it was hard, and now the tone has changed. Zhang Wang gently shook his head and said: "Oh, no need to do that, you just have to wait in Hangzhou, wait for Xiaobao and Qionglai, other things they will arrange for the whole meeting, the daughter said to them, you, after all, you are Daughter''s father, how can a daughter make way..." Zhang Wang said that he would not continue to say it here. That means, you can''t let your father get angry in the past. On the one hand, you are a husband, and on the other, you are a father. If you are too bad, you are also sad, and you are the most sandwiched. uncomfortable. Fortunately, there are sons and children, and when they let them think of two ways, there must be no problem. If they want to let this grandfather lose his face, it is impossible to have today''s achievements. At the beginning, Zhuangzi was under pressure from various aspects. How could he not know how to be a mother? Others have spread that Wang and Wang have high-ranking people, but they are very clear about themselves, and who is the best person. Still not two little guys supporting the entire Zhuangzi exhibition? While exhibiting Zhuangzi, while uniting with others, while retreating, while exchanging interests, taking a wrong step, it is bound to be a catastrophe, so that children will not understand things and embarrass their grandfathers? What''s more, the grandfather is also a mortal. Can the gods have a general knowledge of the mortal? With her daughter, Wang Hao took a reassurance and nodded and said, "Okay, good, wait for them to come, I will also look at it, but I wonder if I am fortunate enough to see their master?" Zhang Wang shook his head again, and there was no sound this time. She is not good to tell her father that Xiao Bao and Yu have no high-ranking people behind them, and they can''t make a swearing word to deceive their father. They can only shake their heads. As for how the father understands, it is the father''s own business. Sure enough, Wang Wei believes that when the master is not looking at himself or is in seclusion, he regrets to say: "Well, there is a chance to say it later. You will go back first, and I will be busy with it. It is not a small matter to meet your majesty." When he spoke, Wang Hao walked away. He knew the emperor''s habit very well, so every detail must be guaranteed. This is his advantage. He used to be able to go to the palace. . On the boat, Beckham and others are not aware of the things in their grandfather''s heart. When they go upstream, they feel the wind blowing in the face, watching the scenery on both sides of the strait, and feel that they are all amazed. But at the time they were still small and only had a little fuzzy memory. Now I have come back to Jiangnan. They have to feel the scenery here. According to their thoughts, they will stay here for a year and feel what Jiangnan is like in the four seasons. But they are also very clear, it is impossible, they come around and look at where my brother and sister go, they have to follow, or who will teach them to learn? The little one blew the wind for a while, and his face was numb, and he turned his head very helplessly. He turned and went to find eight people. As for the fake name, Shan Feng, the real name is Chen Yu, she will not see. Yes, now I know the name of the other party. In order to be able to **** the smoke from the black things, the other party said everything. I really don''t know why this black thing has such a skill. When small. When Bay found Hu Wei and others, eight people were writing things in the cabin. They wanted to recall the things they had heard and heard about the organization, write them into words, and hand them over to Zhang Wang. Judge. Even if they dont know much, especially if they dont know who the contact is, they dont know how big the organizations power is. Even if they have seen the ethereal and magical scene, they cant say it, but they still cant Write down all that you know. "Is all busy? Hard work." Xiaobei squatted in a net bag, filled with watermelon, returned to the season of watermelon, the entire Datang, except her family, only the Shounong Temple, even the palace did not, because Li Longji can take care of her family. Hu Wei eight people quickly got up, came to help hold the watermelon up, the big watermelon has the weight of twelve or three pounds, no wonder that Beckham does not hold, but drag. "If this thing is known to the organization, it should be said that it is the Lord''s power. They are not clear. Only your family has it. This is almost the same, and it is finished immediately. Unfortunately, we know less." When I used to go, my eyes needed to be mng, and it was a dozen days. I didnt know where I was. I heard people say that some people are locked in black and black cars. When they have more time, they have to go. Last month. During that month, the people in the car were not allowed to go down, and all the food, drink, and withdrawal were carried out in the compartment. Their confidentiality measures were still very powerful. Hu Wei put the watermelon on the table and handed the written paper to the third child, letting the third child sort it out. He used his sleeve to wipe a chair that was not dirty, so that Beckham sat up with Beckham. Said. Xiaobei smiled and said: "That''s right. If it''s not strict, it has already been given to me by my family. Now my family estimates that I have found a lot of useful news. I ask you something dark, that is, Chen Hao wants to suck. That thing, have you sucked it? What do you feel?" Eight people shook their heads at the same time, and Hu Wei replied: "No, our identity is not enough. Even if we are the old lady who passed the news, her identity is also not good. Chen Yu is an exception. He is responsible for this. People who contact people have an extra kind of contact, and they are also the ones who look after us. The last time we went in to see the miracle last time, I saw many people with high status. They sucked on the thing. After one person took it, the strength became very powerful and lifted a few pounds of stone. At that time, we really wanted to suck, but our identity is still low, we can only find ways to work hard. Now think about it, maybe the person who lifted the stone mill is exactly what they arranged, deliberately mihuo us. When Hu Yan spoke, it was better than painting. It was the action of others sucking things. It was to put the thing in an iron box and then there was a mouth on the box. The bamboo tube was connected to the mouth, and the fire was burning below, waiting for the smoke. It came out, some people smelled, and some people sucked with their mouths. Beckham looked at Hu Wei and said, "I used to think that they can do something good. What do the Lords use to be so hungry? A broken The box, a bamboo tube of iron, is really hard for them. Come, let''s take a look at the things I painted on paper, the information from my brother and sister, and then let my sister Zhu Xiao draw it, basically the same, someone is making it into a real thing. Beckham spoke and pulled out a folded drawing paper from the bag and unfolded it to see Hu Wei and others. Hu Wei eight people have never seen anything on the paper, one by one very puzzled. "This is...?" Hu Yu asked. "Smoke gun, my brother and my sister said, sucking that thing, if there is no good smoke gun, it is very inconvenient and too unprofessional, so design a smoker so that others can smoke more. Comfortable. Your task is that after the real thing is made, it is up to you to find someone to contact you. We didn''t clean up the person. The attack was very severe, but we still deliberately let go of several places, just monitoring. After you contact, you will put the smoker on it, and you will get the favor of the above people. Also, we will give you a technique, which you have stolen, such as the technique of making a gun. When Beckham heard that no one else, this shows that his brother and sister are so powerful, and he is proud to tell the eight people. Hu Wei heard Xiaobei saying that he had to hand over the technique of making the gun to himself, and brought it to the hand of the organization. His face was scared and he shook his head. "No, guns, absolutely not. It is the secret of Datang, telling them, when I am playing other people in the future, if others have learned, how many people will I die in Datang?" "Its not the guns of the current army, the guns of gunpowder, the guns that shoot the iron beads in the firecrackers. The power is there. Its not easy to kill people. Their gun manufacturing technology cant reach that kind of course. That skill, the real gun they also made. If the iron beads are not easy to get, use the bullets of the bell. Is this a good shape? My brother and sister said that there is no problem in playing birds. If you hit a rabbit, unless you hit your head, it will have no effect. Xiaobei has a xiong appearance. Anyway, her brother and sister are not there. She is smart, but she mentions her brother and sister again and again. The next eight people understand that it is not a gun used by the Datang army. It is not a new gun that has not been extensively researched. It is a toy-like thing and can only be used as a bird. Although you can shoot a bird''s gun, you can beat people''s eyes, or happen to kill people, such as hitting a throat, but if that''s the case, it''s better to use a gun and firecracker in the firecracker. The estimate is not too far. They also bought cigarettes to put them, but the place to sell cigarettes is not to sell a lot at once, but sell them sporadically, unless many people buy them in order to buy enough, and the whip can buy more. Because the power of the smoke hu looks bigger than the firecrackers, when the eight people think about it, the fifth child suddenly has something else. He said: "If I waited for the shotgun to be sent, would the person in the organization not believe it? Think that what we sent is useless?" "How come, my brother and sister thought about it early, let you say this, it is said that this is a training gun, and it is also the first gun that Zhang Wang first made. Only the gun is made and then step by step. Improvements can make the guns of Datang now. Zhang Wang and the two have no one-step ability to go to heaven. What''s more, everything is mainly sent, is our family stopped, since the Lord is so powerful, is it still not known? Beckham continued to say, eight people listened to nod and nodded, good idea or perhaps the head of the organization, even if the gun research sent by himself and others was very difficult to appear in Datangs gun, he had to be very happy, to the Lords Nominal. "Well, you have to rest first, waiting for us to make a smoker. You have to take another road to leave. The speed must be fast. We will slow down the speed of the boat and give you a time." At the same time, you have to be careful. On the first day we reach Jiangzhou, we will release the portraits of your seven later people. In other words, we will go to Datang to catch the documents and catch you. Of course, because of the lack of craftsmanship, we are not painting too much. More announcements say that you are always together, and write your various habitual characteristics so that those who are familiar with you can be you right away. Be careful with yourself. In order to cooperate with you, we will burn a boat by ourselves. I am still reluctant to do it. You think about how you ran away. Anyway, the other party will not come over and we will directly arrest people. Beckham spoke to the doorway. Eight people glanced at each other, and Hu Yu called Beckham and asked, "Why are seven, not eight?" "Because according to our statement, you have rebelled. It is because of your existence that we have captured them seven, so we will not arrest you. We will order with the local government. After seeing you, rescue you as soon as possible. ,Protect. I believe that the other party must be hidden in the government, and the news will be sent back. By the time you follow them seven, in the organization, you will take out the smoker and the shotgun, and then tell us a few secrets on our ship, you said What would the other party think? Beckham explained it and asked again. Hu Yuran, stretched out the thumb: "High, it is high, the other party will think that you hate the hate that I hate can not record my skin, so I deliberately do not catch me, using a divergence, let the organization of people Kill me, because I know too much about your business, you don''t want me to live for a moment." "Yes, they are not fools, so we use this method, even if they are in order to prevent them, it is impossible to kill you, but to shut you up. You have to remember that if they let you **** on that thing, you should never **** in your stomach, **** into the mouth, and spit it out directly. When they don''t give you this thing, you have to pretend to be languid. If they ask you questions, you will say that you must first absorb the things, like Chen Hao, and you seven, remember, don''t think that you are big, try everything, otherwise you will regret it. Beckham suddenly remembered an important thing and smashed eight people, and then he went outside. Waiting for the door to see it, the old man suddenly shouted: "Beckham, do you believe us?" Beckham did not look back and stood there and said: "We believe that every Datang person, just like the Datang people outside, believes that Datang can provide them with help, and for the dignity of one person, I can dedicate everything to it. Not dead... no time." When the figure of Beckham disappeared, eight people still thought about Beckham. "Damn, anyone who believes in other people''s lords, all damn, see how good we are in the Tang Dynasty. They still believe in others. If they are other countries behind them, their people will come out, will their country dare to release such rhetoric? ? But when I talked about it, I heard that the Luzhou hurricane camp smashed all the islands outside, and refused to accept it. Nothing, this squad has done it, and we must do it well. The old May 1 shot big tui, ji said. "Dry." Several other people also said, and then began to divide the watermelon, this may be the last time to eat on the boat. After Zhang Xiaobao drew a picture of the smoker and discussed it with Wang Hao, when he used the infernal affairs, Li Longji also completed the arrangement of the new law. This article is added temporarily, to be precise, a lot of articles, including planting and trafficking, and different sentencing for wells. Li Longji, who had nothing to do, dng and came to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were basking in the afternoon sun. At noon, the two people did not eat anything. They were busy, busy, and now they are not hungry. A pile of glutinous rice hu, while eating and drying. "Xiaobao, idle?" Li Longji saw the couple and the two of them together to talk about their own words, a little embarrassed to bother, but still speak out, there is no way to find words. "Don''t be idle, let''s go idle?" Zhang Xiaobao casually returned. Li Longji gave a slight glimpse: "What is not busy? Usually someone asks you to be busy, you are not busy answering, do not idle to answer what? Not busy, this is not, looking for people to discuss state affairs." "Oh, then you are busy looking for, Chen and Yu continue to do other things." Zhang Xiaobao said something, pinched a glutinous rice hu to Wang Hao. Li Longji stunned, stood there and thought for a while, only the topic, asked: "Chuan, Bao, you give Beckham their plans to send them in the past. "Well!" Zhang Xiaobao responded, but did not tell others, naturally someone sent the news of the past to Li Longji. Looking at the couple, the two husbands continued to kiss me and I, Li Longjila put the chair, sideways, and pinched the paper. "Hey, you said that if the movie was made in the future, wouldn''t the sales of glutinous rice hu increase? Do more glutinous rice hu, and then put it in Beckham''s baby candy house to sell, Don''t underestimate the glutinous rice, the average movie-watching person, one of every three people buys, that is not a small income." Zhang Xiaobao basks in the sun and says to Wang Hao. Wang Hao did not say anything, she didn''t need to say anything, just listen. "Hey, what''s the good thing outside is that we didn''t make it? Only a glutinous rice hu thing, it seems slightly monotonous." Zhang Xiaobao continued. "Hey, you said that waiting for the cinema to start playing, will there be piracy?" "Oh...." "Xiao Bao, can you move a little bit? You are distracted, just right, I ask you, you make a bird gun, it really made it. If the bullet is fast, what should I do?" Li Longji was listening to Zhang Xiaobao, screaming at the side, saying that it was still a mess, and his head was big. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 663： Colonization has differences "Hey, you said that they can study the shotgun of the Lianfa?" Zhang Xiaobao did not directly answer Li Longji''s question, or shouted. "Impossible, the drawing we sent is not a bullet from the back. It is a gunpowder from the front, then a gun, and the back is just a paper gun." in] If you really make a shot according to the drawings, if you finish the gun and hit it twice, you must use the thread to pass the gun through, or you can continue to play. The bullet does not know where to fly. Wang Hao has not heard anything. She knows that Zhang Xiaobao deliberately suspected that Li Longji had come to disturb the two. "Bind, can''t." Zhang Xiaobao replied to Li Longji. "Hey, I heard, if they can''t, how can they be willing to make it? What''s more, they made it out, hitting people almost, hunting is not bad, don''t you worry that they are the power of other countries?" Li Longji turned his head and glanced at Zhang Xiaobao. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaobao turned his back to him and did not see it. "I hope that they are the forces of other countries. Otherwise, I have a picture of the previous series of internal and military arrangements. They come toss and toss, if I don''t toss them, I will not be cheaper." Zhang Xiaobao said easily, pinching a glutinous rice hu, and sent it to Wang Haos mouth: "Hey, eat one." Li Longji throws the paper: "Xiao Bao, can you still respect the squat? Ask you if they make a bunch of guns, and the key moments are also very useful, such as when charging." Zhang Xiaobao turned around with his chair. The body is also sitting right, a report, said: "Yes, even if it is a shotgun, it also has its role, not to mention the gunpowder gunpowder, even the slingshot is equally lethal. If there are those steels that make shotguns, it is better to make bows. Ministers hope that they are the power of other countries, as long as they dare to follow the design of the court. First, they are looking for iron ore, no iron ore, where do they go to get iron? Chen can even tell the methods of prospecting to them by other means. Secondly, they can''t always buy the firecrackers of my Datang. It is not convenient to transport. In the case of wet conditions, there are yin rainy days. The firecrackers are transported. The gunpowder inside is over, and the paper outside is torn apart. The loss is very large. Therefore, they can only find their own gunpowder things, very simple, saltpeter, charcoal and sulfur, as to whether they can be purified, it is not a matter of the minister, maybe they can also produce more powerful gunpowder. Seeing that Zhang Xiaobao spoke in a serious manner, Li Longji felt very uncomfortable. When he thought about it, he used to be accustomed to Zhang Xiaobaos previous way of speaking. Here, Li Longji smiled: "You talk to you, as you did before, you know, you don''t know, you are encouraging them to delve into their own research, in case they learn something?" "They won''t learn. As long as they go looking for mines, they can easily get down. It''s very tiring to find mines. The various minerals in Datang, I am thinking about it, I can still determine the position. I don''t remember much of the place. I only remember two, one is oil and the other is natural gas. Datang own mine. For the railway, the country''s large steelmaking is underway. The technology was originally backward, and the losses in various places were very large. Every time I dug out a piece of ore, I felt like I was licking a piece of meat on me. Waiting for the completion of the railway, I immediately sealed all the mines. No one is allowed to dig. Whoever digs is the sinner of my Tang Dynasty. According to the crime of treason, I have to keep it for my grandson, and the grandson of the grandson. Grandson..............., a lot of grandchildren. I don''t know the place outside. I am too struggling to find them. They are looking for them. We have to pay for it and save a lot of work. Zhang Xiaobao''s body piled back again, lazily talking about his own plans. Wang Hao also nodded next to her. She also distressed the things of Datang. When she went to school, the geography book would introduce the resources of the country. Many times, what she saw was that the book said that there was something in a certain place, what was the role of this thing, what had happened in a certain place, how the reserves were, and when it was mined. When he was mining at the time, and when the things that were mined sold for money, Wang Hao felt very annoyed. Therefore, like Zhang Xiaobao, she cherishes the things in her own country. If she does not need it, she will not use it, so that after many years, the children will see the same textbooks she has seen. She hopes that the descendants are in geography, and then say that there is something in a certain place. They have been dug up by Datang. If they want to see the real thing, people from many countries send people to Datang to buy a specimen, so that they can give them The child goes back to class. When she wanted to see it, the children saw in the textbook how much oil there was in a certain place, and then a cubic meter of oil could be replaced with a large plastic bag of Datang, because Datang Technology is advanced. . However, in order to repair the railway, Datang carried out the same mining during the Great Leap Forward period. She waited for the end of the hurry, and then sealed the mine with Zhang Xiaobao, and no longer took it. "Oh, the mines in other places are not easy to find, I agree, let them find them, and then we will take it. It is better to teach them more ways. It is really too poor to continue." Destroy the family." Li Longji also nodded in favor, digging someone else''s mine is not distressed, and he also heard Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said that Datang''s iron ore is not very good, other places have better, not only high output, but also The proportion of iron is also large. Therefore, Li Longji began to swear, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, the last time you talked with you, you have to take good things from other countries, some of them are used first, some are stored, suddenly, After the shipment, where to put it? Also, you let the businessmen run overseas, and other places on the land to help with transportation. Didn''t it cause a lot of rich businessmen? People need too much money. The pursuit is not just money. Like you and you are making money for Datang to make money. After they make money, they may have other thoughts, such as finding a place outside, no longer, what should I do? After all, they are Datang people. They use their own research and master the technology. When they run far away, they fight against the Tang Dynasty with the locals and ask for the establishment of the country. Can you send troops to fight? Can''t beat it. Li Longji has a key question. That is long-term stability. How can there be only one problem of Datang for generations? Zhang Xiaobao has a headache. Who knows about the future, perhaps encounters a political upper echelon of a defeated family. Whenever something happens to the United Kingdom, it will not fall, but then it will not be a colony independent. Not colonized. The slowness of the exhibition, the colonization, and the independence of the people will be unpredictable. "Hey, what do you say?" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t think of a good way, only asked Wang Hao. For this problem, Wang Hao also said that the world''s general trend, the long-term must be combined, the long-term must be divided, even if the people of other races are all killed, leaving only the people of Datang, waiting for the population Datangs land cannot be tolerated, and it is still necessary to arrange it outward. At that time, there will be an ambitious guy who wants to gain more power and encourage local people to become independent. For a time, all three people were silent. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao tried hard, and Li Longji couldn''t even think about it. It was too far away, and his knowledge was far less than Zhang Xiaobao. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao spoke first. "I think it should be to let the outgoing businessmen not bring their own family, leave their homes, and garrisons to other places in the future, they can not bring their wives and children to the past, so that they can avoid them as much as possible. outside. And to limit it, for example, three years is a period of rotation, staying outside for three years, let you, you must, otherwise you think that you are going to rebel, the soldiers in the past. Wang Wei held a different opinion: "If people look at the local people outside and prepare to re-establish their families, what should you do?" "Catch, three years, time is not, you can''t set up a new family." Li Longji still agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Wang Yan frowned and said: "I want to say that it is still too early to worry about this matter. Others can be independent because the force of Datang has not been able to reach the situation. At the same time, the technology of that place has also reached a certain level. As long as their force cannot keep up, Datangs army can use the fastest speed to rush, and they will not be independent. Datang people, outside, want to live with the locals, if someone is sick, their technology has not yet learned, naturally the medical level of Datang. "To the head, the speed of science and technology exhibitions is faster than the speed of the colonies. They will not dare or be independent. Otherwise, the plane will carry the soldiers in a few hours and throw a bomb that disappears on the island where a small point is broken. How can they Thinking about independence, plus the emergence of various communication tools. They are outside, they can also contact the family at any time, and contact me at Datang. The more advanced the transportation, the smaller it will be. Without distance, it will not work independently. Therefore, I cant colonize now, waiting for the science and technology exhibition to reach a certain distance. I still believe in the people of China. Many colonies finally became independent because they did not return to their homeland for many years when they went out. . Had to breed in the local area, if the traffic is convenient, they can naturally run back and forth, and thus continue to strengthen the exhibition of science and technology. Zhang Xiaobao said in the words of Wang Hao. Li Longji listened to some times to understand, sometimes he was confused, he was very puzzled, listening to Zhang Xiao The meaning of Bao and Wang Shuos words, as if two people have experienced such a thing, is it that the very powerful country has encountered trouble? This is really big. I hope that there will be more and more troubles in their country, and they will not attack Tiantang immediately. When the footsteps of Datang keep up, I want to fight again, and I am late. "Oh, I know, I will have a will, telling the businessmen who are going out, not allowed to find a local woman outside, especially if there is no child. If you have it, you should report it in time. After the procedure, you can allow them." Come to Datang with the descendants of others and people. The army is absolutely not allowed to do that. Anyone who is not in the military camp, goes outside, and executes it on the spot. He will go out with the will, even if there is no such thing happening now. Li Longji said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and wanted to hear how the two people looked at this idea. "Well, let''s go and do it, and I will definitely support you." Zhang Xiaobao has to turn the chair back to the sun. When Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s state, he got up and walked toward his own cabin. He was about to go through a corner. He suddenly stopped and shouted to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, I plan to eat a whole fish dinner at night, you will prepare early." "" "I really owe you for the rest of my life." Zhang Xiaobao said that Li Longji, who disappeared and disappeared, said to the next inner court: "I am still squatting? Go to catch the fish. I will eat this whole ship tonight. I use iron." I am going to make a big pot of rice." Three days later, after the team of Beckham slowed down, there was still a way to go from Jiangzhou. Zhang Xiaobao''s team here has entered the boundary of Hangzhou. In order not to disturb the people, Li Longji greeted the local government in advance, and no one was allowed to come out to greet them. It was not allowed to let local officials let the surnames deliberately clean up what they were, business as usual, the green place was green, the yellow place Huang, who dares to paint green s on the tree, grab it and hit the board. This is Zhang Xiaobao''s. Anyone can paint the mountain. If the technology is improved now, the officials will become smarter. What should I do? The local officials really did not dare to paint the trees, but the imperial purpose of the emperor gave them new ideas. It turned out that this is the case. Can you meet the above officials in the future, can you give the opposite? For example, officials who check animals and poultry come down, temporarily buy some places from other places, put them in their surnames, wait for the officials to go and take them back? Zhang Xiaobao, an official who thought about it, was unclear. Anyway, the inspectors sent out by the capital in Beijing were in a few batches. If the place can be tossed, it will do so. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that he wants to appear with Li Longji, or it will appear first. If the former, his grandfather faces himself, it is estimated that it will be very difficult. If you wear official uniforms, your identity will be low. If you choose the latter, What do you do? Do you want to go along with yourself, identity ting is not easy to get. "Hey, what should I do? You should have experience." Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao. "You are yours. You are doing what you do. Your grandfather doesn''t know Gao Lishi. People have their own contacts. Let''s go ahead and change the boat. Half an hour in advance." Wang Hao didn''t care about these things at all, and said casually. "Okay, hey~! Its got another girl. Li Longji doesnt want to swear. He has to go with a grandfather who hasnt seen him for many years. Zhang Xiaobao said, followed Wang Haos change of boat, and two people got a boat. Let people fly along the docks of Hangzhou like arrows. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 664： Eighty percent family property meeting Chapter 664 Eighty percent family property meeting At this time, Wang Hao had already stood at the dock. He took the telescope from his daughter and looked at the waterway. The telescope had only one of them. He stayed elsewhere and needed to file. The official uniform was also worn on the body, just waiting for the emperor to come over, watching it, suddenly saw a small boat, left the big fleet, and flew like this quickly. [] "This is... Xiaobao and Hey, hehe, look, see if my grandson and Sun Hao have not seen Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they have seen the portrait, and from that wear, they can also judge One or two. Holding a telescope in one hand, a finger to the other side, talking to the people around him. The people around him can only glimpse a small black spot, and they are far away. They simply can''t see who is on board, but they don''t affect them. All kinds of good words are said, anyway, it is a good one. The fleet of big ships is slowing down at this moment, otherwise it will not be easy to dock for a while. The boats of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will arrive first, and the boat will stop at the place where the small vessel is parked next to it. I jumped up. From there to the road between Wang and Yu, the people standing there naturally let a road open for two people to pass. Zhang Xiaobao walked over in two steps. He didn''t have to go to see it. He also knew who Wang Hao was. When he was five steps away, he almost squatted down at the same time. "The grandson went to see his grandfather, and his grandfather was very well." Zhang Xiaobao said loudly. This time, Wang Hao was happy and broke down. He smiled and helped Zhang Xiaobao, and Wang Hao also got up. "Okay, its good. I know that its my grandson when I look at it. The grandsons of others cant be so good, and youre so good, a couple of golden boys and girls, holding, holding, and grandfathers. Wang Hao squatted on his mouth and his hands were not idle. He took out a piece of paper from his arms and gave it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have to look at it, but he also knows that it is a land lease, or a large area of ??land in a good place. Otherwise, Wang Hao can''t send it. When the hand turned, the title deed was handed over to Wang Hao by Zhang Xiaobao and said: "The grandfather gave it to him, holding it." Wang Hao smiled and took it, and did not go to see it. The place of the place did not matter to her. She and Xiaobao did not lack the land. They just thought that Wang Hao took the shot, it was definitely not a small area. This next king will have to take at least one-third of the family. Its not a good idea to make a second job, because this is not just a gift for yourself and Xiaobao, but also a compensation for Zhang Wangs, that is, a dowry. When Zhang Wang came over, he could only bring I have money for my si room and jewelry, and I dont give anything at home. Now Wang Hao knows that Wang Hao is a person who sees himself and Xiao Bao basically belong to the head of the family. Give yourself two, and make up for it. See you later and see Zhang Zhongs words. Zhang Xiaobao stood there, motionless, and let Wang Hao look at it. When the fleet of the big ship gradually approached, Wang Hao had not finished it. For him, this grandson is the same as Baidu, and it is still what the people of the world want to marry. As long as the other party can recognize the identity of his grandfather, it does not matter if he gives more benefits. "My grandfather, my Majesty will come down soon, I will go to see my mother first, my mother is not in the crowd." Zhang Xiaobao saw the time is almost, whispered to Wang Hao. "No, your mother is pregnant, it is not convenient to see outsiders, well, well, you and the first to go, come, lead the way." Wang Hao nodded, and his heart was more satisfied. Look at your grandson and Sun Haofu, it is obvious that the emperor is coming over, people can drop the emperor and change it to other people, even if they follow it all the way, they must stand at the dock and greet again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were led by the house of the Wang family in Hangzhou. As for Wang Haos meeting with Li Longji, the two of them did not care. The things of others have nothing to do with them. It is good. Bad, they can''t do the Lord. Leading the way is a sly, while walking and watching Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao secretly, the heart is full of joy, it seems that it is a good thing to be able to lead Zhang Xiaobao. There are no people on the street at this time, except for the soldiers sent by the local government, that is, the two kings of Zhang Wang and the guards of the Wang family, three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle, not only on both sides of the street, even the house The same person stood on the top. The shops that buy and sell are not closed. The owner or the shopkeeper inside is not allowed to come out. They can only look at the door. Naturally, no one will go in and buy things. Mainly if the store is closed, it gives people a feeling of uncomfortable coldness, so it is only open. If the emperor strolls over, suddenly he has an interest and wants to go to which store to see, or Convenient. Yes, before the team arrived, the news had already been passed, saying that the emperor would not take advantage of it, but Anbu came over as a car and watched as he walked. "This is what the local officials are afraid of. If you change to Beijing, the emperor wants to go anywhere. There is no need to let others martial law. It is straightforward. As for what people do, the two do not affect, in the capital, Not more complicated than people here? But there are people who have passed from various places, and have not seen any harm to the emperor. The people are very happy to see the emperor. When they came, the emperor deliberately emphasized it. As a result, the people below are still worried. Zhang Xiaobao followed the squatting and said to Wang Hao. What he meant was that local officials would be unlucky, what did Li Longji come over for? Is it not possible to show his attitude towards the people? The result is still martial law, is it that the local law and order is not good, or is the official disobedient? Wang Hao smiled indifferently and said: "I estimate that Li... After seeing this situation, the emperor will find a way to make a thing that the local government is afraid of, that is, if someone else is not prepared, bring it. Let''s go out, oh~! He is not worried, and the work he is worried about is done by others. It is sometimes too high to be too inconvenient. It is difficult to think about the life of a normal person. It is not only the emperor, but we are the same. Go out to play, now you can''t do it with people? "Yes, yes, there are Beckhams. They can''t go out like other children''s children. The only good thing is that they are young and able to play with children of the same age. The children here dont practice punching like they are from other places. The attack power is not big. Its relatively safe. See, what are our grandfathers giving us? When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he used his eyes to look at the bag that Wang was carrying, and the title deed was there. "There is nothing to see, and where we can, we can''t go in person. If we think of where to stay, there is no place, some people will find a way to arrange for us. This is also the loss of the status of freedom. The other side of the benefits." Wang Hao did not touch the bag, and his eyes were on the roadside shop. They used to be passing by. The local customs and customs did not know much. Of course, she can''t see too many strange things. Now she is going to Shaoxing. It is nothing but a drink of Shaoxing. I can''t find any Xianheng tavern. There can be fennel beans, but the reputation is not big. It is impossible to sell a few hundred words and a small dish. The leader of the road listened to the two people talking, and the more and more ji movements in his heart, this is to hear the secret. When I came over, the emperor wanted to see the local peoples life, instead of letting the streets become deserted. When the emperor arrives, it is possible to come out. If you can say a few words to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, is it familiar to you, and you can let yourself lead the way? If I thought about it, I was strong and brave, and whispered to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Little son, little lady, the West Lake here is the best place, the boat above is beautiful, and the garden inside, I usually I always do things outside, and I am familiar with everything." Wang Xiao smiled and looked at him, and scared the sly, as if the things he thought of were being seen, and he was worried and looking forward to it. "Well, since you are familiar with these days, we will trouble you to help lead the way. Look around, what is your name?" Wang Hao is not difficult to be embarrassed. Anyway, who leads the way is the same, since the other party recommended himself. Then call her. "Return to the little lady, I, my name is Wang Luhe, the name I took according to the lotus in the West Lake." He replied happily. Upon listening to this name, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei knew that the identity of Yan was not low. He had a bit of status in Wang Haos home, otherwise he would not give up his full name. Generally, the single word would be good. If you think about it, you can send it to the two of you to lead the way. Naturally, you wont be a casual one in the home, and there are people who are standing at the dock. Its not easy. Wang Hao first said: "Good name, then you will tell us about the West Lake now, and there are interesting stories to tell us." "Okay, let''s say this West Lake, it turns out, it didn''t, then it was heaven..." He was even more excited, while he was walking fast and unhurriedly, while telling Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao what she heard. Various legends about the West Lake. When I walked to Wang Haos house in Hangzhou, I still didnt finish it. She said so many words that she didnt feel the slightest exhaustion. Looking at the situation, it seems that there are no problems for the two for so long. When Zhang Xiaobao saw the house, he saw that the mothers of both sides were directing the flowers in the outermost courtyard. Some flowers were seeds, and some were brought from the capital together with the soil. It is a new variety grafted by Si Nong Temple, and there are different kinds of flowers that other caravans have found elsewhere. They have taken away all the other flowers. The new species are in the yard and will be brought in. People have a new feeling, at least their identity is different. And this new flower is not something that anyone can have. Zhang Xiaobao has already said it to Si Nong Si. It is not easy to sell it, but when it is held in a certain place, it is sent to the past and others are watching. Ok, sell it like an auction. If you do this, you can make money. Anyway, a flower has nothing to do with everyday life. People who can buy all have free money. If you dont sell expensive, they will not cherish it. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came in, Zhang Wangs two people did not pay attention, and they were planning to help the hand. Now they are just pregnant and do not affect the work. When I saw the mother of the two of them, I also had to touch the flowers. Zhang Xiaobao quickly walked over to the other side and stopped: "Mother, you cant touch the flowers now, there are any parasites inside, its not good to get on your body. Now, no more than before, many drugs can not be used, otherwise it will affect the baby." "Xiaobao and Qionglai came, squat?" Zhang Wangshi heard his son say no, immediately stopped the action, she still very much believes in the words of his son and daughter-in-law fu, who makes people home is a small fairy. Asked, Zhang Wangs eyes looked at the door, and the emperor did not see them. As long as Xiao Bao and Yu were at home, the emperor would occasionally come and see, and he would bring the queen or Wu Hui, to When you eat together, you can be accompanied by a life-saving identity. Under the influence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, Zhang Wangs attitude towards Li Longji is not as awesome as other people. It seems to be a normal person, especially Zhang Wangs. She used to see Li Longji with her father. But at that time she was very scared. Seeing the mother Zhang Wang, a pair of postures to be greeted, Zhang Xiaobao said: "In the back, my grandfather is welcoming, it is estimated that I will wait for a while to come over. Things are cumbersome and will not go fast. Niang, if you want to stay in Hangzhou for a few more days, I will make a good place to make a beach. If the day is warm and warm, you can go to the water and wander around. Listen to the song every day when you are in a good mood. He is a song specially made for the baby. Wang Hao also advised on the side: "Try to eat less seafood here, and occasionally eat a little, especially crabs, even if there is meat, you can try not to touch, wait for the baby to come out, you don''t have to worry like this. "Okay, okay, listen to you, and then come down..." Wang''s mother, Wang, nodded and looked at the door. "When you get down, no matter who he is, we are advanced. After coming, you should have a lot to say with your grandfather. Maybe you are interested. You must also summon the local officials and ask about the local situation." Wang Hao will not let his mother wait for Li Longji, talking about the time, and coming over to help the mother''s arm to go inside, the mother said helplessly: "It is long before, how long it takes, can move, see, not yet Well, you are a girl." Waiting for the two entrances, after Zhang Wangs two people sat down, Zhang Xiaobao immediately left, went to the kitchen, and gave things to the mother of two people. This is his habit, as long as he is at home, You don''t need others to cook for your family''s elders, and he will be in charge. Now there is still some time to eat, just to make soup, slow-cooked pig''s foot soup, put a little salt, wait for it, you can become frozen, eat refreshing. "Xiaobao, this child, is unable to live, from the boat, not to say that it is stable and stable, but also to do something to eat, can not control the small." Zhang Wang told Wang Hao''s mother. Wang Haos mother, Lus happy smile, followed: Sister, there is a child like Xiaobao. Thats a blessing. I didnt know what happened at the beginning. The two children are the ones who dont have a full moon. See you. I have to be together, or crying. When I am going to be big, when I am married, I still dont know how to arrange the dowry at home. The two earned money, do you use this money? "Do not give dowry, they have the ability to earn, they spend their own, I really want to give, I do not give a gift, but the left hand out the right hand, they go to arrange." Zhang Wang''s smile ha ha Wang Yu Said the hand. When talking about pretending, Zhang Wang suddenly thought that his father had to discuss with him, and he had to insist on giving a meeting, which included the lack of his own dowry. Thinking of the number of fathers, Zhang Wang is very helpless, and more, giving too much. Normally marrying a daughter, no one will give so much. If you used to give yourself, even if you give one tenth, Zhang Jia I also have to feel eternal. But at that time, there was no such thing as a penny. Now, how can it be given? At that time, it was called the charcoal in the snow. Now it is a icing on the cake, and even if it is so much, it is just a small flower. Life is sometimes so interesting. With a sigh, Zhang Wang said to Wang Hao: "Hey, when the pier, my grandfather gave you a face-to-face ceremony?" "Give it, it should be the title deed of the land. I haven''t seen it with Xiaobao." Wang Hao reached out and took the paper. "That is 80% of all the industries in your grandfather''s family, and there are six million yuan in money. If you give it to others, you will definitely oppose it at home, but for you, no one says anything. I think you also know what it means." However, the family property has given you, six million family property, it is nothing to you, but it is not a small blow to this royal family, you do not accept it, not good, after receiving it, I hope you can help Think about ways, don''t say how much money you make, as long as you have to have a guarantee in the life of the Wang family. Zhang Wang told Wang Hao about the value of that piece of paper, and also told Wang Hao that after giving the money, his father would have inconvenience in life. Wang Hao also stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Hao to take out 80% of the things. The remaining 20% ??is estimated to be bad. I will cooperate with others. Wang Hao is using this method to show his attitude. To be precise, he apologizes to Zhang. Who made him choose the wrong one, but after all, this is the mother of Xiaobaos mother. If he does not say anything, he will receive the property. Wang Haos family has not been good, and Xiao Baos mother will follow suit. Holding this piece of paper on the hand, Wang Hao did not directly agree, everything had to wait for Xiaobao to come back to discuss, not to discuss the benefits to the other party, but to discuss what to give. The first is that the return period is short, and at the same time, the profit is high. Otherwise, Wang Haos life in the family is difficult to carry out, and 20% of the industry is saved, but it does not mean that the two industries can make a lot of money unless they are sold. See Zhang Wang''s look at himself, Wang Xiao smiled and replied: "Mother~! You can rest assured, Xiaobao''s idea is a lot, I will tell him later, to see what projects are good, always can not be worse. We received it, if there is land in it, we will deal with it, and we will not leave it in our hands. The next step of Xiaobao is to get the land that others have circled, otherwise the people of Datang should have no land to plant. They all go to the handicraft industry and the service industry, which is not good for the development of Datang. With Wang Haos reply, Zhang Wangs heart fell into his stomach. Many times, Wang Hao and Xiao Bao were an idea. She was really afraid that the two children would not be jealous of the previous things and would not forgive their father. I also talked a few gossips, Xiaobao turned back, and the soup was squatting there. No need to control him, a small fire, someone was responsible, and the mouth of the jar was not even added to the water. Wang Hao naturally wants to talk to Zhang Xiaobao. As the mother thought, Zhang Xiaobao did not mention the previous things, and took Wang Hao to another room to make money. "Wang Hao is really smart. I know that I have given things to us. We don''t want to give it away. So I have to give so much. It is estimated that he feels that the industry in his home is not making money fast enough. He wants to transform, just we are here. He will realize the idea." When Zhang Xiaobao entered the house, he did not go to see all kinds of title deeds and said to Wang Hao. "Thinking that he also communicated with Li Longji on the basis of us as an excuse, I heard what we said, we know that we have to work with the rich people of Datang, especially those who occupy the land, we will not allow it, so it is better. Send it to us. You said this land, do we want to sell it to the people around? I am afraid that after we sell it, the people will encounter any unexpected things, and the result will be sold again, or in the form of a lease, and the cash will be deducted at a low price. Basically, if the land is rented for decades, it does not belong. They are gone. Wang Wei considered the land problem that he had gotten, whether it was kept or sold. Zhang Xiaobao thought a little and said: "Why do you want to sell? People can''t always buy a big piece, after they are scattered, all kinds of things, then waste manpower, and there are also less kinds of things to plan, but make the land produce. Less is out. It seems that dividing the land is an ideological advancement, but it is not good for Datang. You also know that when it came later, the land was concentrated, and all the machinery was used. "Yes, it is very similar to the current land merger, but there are also different places. At that time, there were other industries and jobs. Now most people lose their land and break the source, so I think Now, we still cannot encourage land annexation and fight against people who have more land." Wang Hao raised the key points of the problem. The policy is not static. It needs to be adjusted according to different situations. The constant is that the emperor is pursuing, stabilizing, or balancing. "Blow, I also agree to fight. When Li Longji settles down, we ask him to discuss the issue of crackdown. Of course, it cannot be directly attacked. It is not good for the development of society. It can exchange interests with people with more land, just like Like the rich people, are we not also the way to exchange? Come, let''s think about it, how can I help my grandfather get more ways to make money, and I will estimate that I have to go to see other relatives in my family, hehe and you. Zhang Xiaobao changed a topic and began to discuss the sale and purchase with Wang Hao. It is best to get it out before seeing other relatives. When you meet, you will not be so embarrassed. Otherwise, it will not be good for someone who gives a lot of industry to the heart. How do you say that you are a family member, why bother to make others uncomfortable? Before you meet, you can tell the sale and purchase, and let the family know that after paying the family property, you can get more money, and that is all happy. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed the method, Li Longji had left the dock and walked toward Wang Haos house. Wang Haos eyes are still red, and it seems that he just cried, Li Longji is also the same eye red, Xu is a matter of many years. Wang Hao accompanied Li Longji and Gao Lishi to walk along the street. He said two sentences from time to time. He was also very familiar with Gao Lishi. Li Longji looked at the deserted street, his brow wrinkled, and said to Wang Hao: "Hey, actually, I like to be busy. I used to travel once. I have to follow many guards around me. I have to clean the street. I want to be worse." What really needs to be guarded is that people from other countries may be able to have assassinations. Whoever makes me develop in Datang, the people of Datang have nothing to fear, unless they have done something wrong. In fact, the people really want to see what they look like. I dont think its ugly to see how long they are. What if the people look at it? Do you see no one? When I was in Beijing, I always went out for a walk. I usually took Xiaobao and Yu. Most of the guards were also theirs, but they never stopped the people of Datang. As a result, now, isnt it good? At that time, I went to the construction site to see that the meat on the construction site tasted good. No one gave poison to the cockroaches. I will have such things in the future. I dont want to clean the streets. Its good to watch foreigners. If you dont believe, you can try. Try it, now I will find the people of Datang, and then arrange for someone to do an assassination. You will see what the people will do. Li Longjis words sighed and sighed by Wang Hao, and the courage of his majesty was too big. Usually, he would not say that he was kneeling. Even if he went out, he would have to guard not leave, otherwise he would be in danger and go where to go. Looking for regret medicine? Listen to your majesty to try, Wang Hao quickly dissuaded: "Your Majesty, never, you can not be in any danger." Li Longji did not answer, gave Gao Lishi an eye, Gao Lishi reluctantly retreated, Li Longji was looking at a restaurant to buy soup, strolling and walking. This restaurant looks at the signboard is not big, but the footprint is not small, and all the four pavements are open. The restaurants owner is holding a dozen guys and four cooks standing at the door and looking out, afraid to come out, afraid to be Shoot. After seeing the emperor, it was very moving, but when I saw the emperor coming to his own shop, a group of people were nervous and nervous, and for a time they didnt know how to deal with it. Li Longji, no matter how many, went to the door and looked at the eyes of a pair of eyes. He asked a smile: "Which is the owner? How about buying and selling? You don''t have to be courteous, you are not allowed to kneel down, stand up and talk back." "Emperor, emperor, me, small, grass people are the owner of the store, back, back to the emperor, business, business is good, are the emperor''s grace, the country, the national security." The owner of the store is nervous, and the words can still be said. The voice is trembling, and the tui is followed. If it is not holding the door frame, it is estimated to be piled up there. Li Longji nodded: "Guotai Min''an is what you should do, and buying and selling is your own skill. Go in and see." As he spoke, Li Longji walked in, and the people standing at the door immediately let the way out. The eyes of each one were filled with the gods who did not believe, as if they were dreaming, the emperor, in front of the emperor, would be willing to enter his own shop. What? My own broken shop, although the sale is good, but the person who has been, the highest identity, is nothing more than the local master book, but only twice, now is the sky. Li Longji was not the first to enter the store. The guards went advanced, and then Wang Hao, who had a bitter face, he could not believe it. His Majesty really wanted to come in, let alone see, I have never heard of it before. I have heard it. "Is there a pork noodle? Come to a small bowl and try it." Li Longji did not bother to abandon the stool, and randomly found a seat to sit down and asked the owner. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, but you are the emperor..." "Don''t eat noodles, eat rice, go do it." Li Longji interrupted the other party''s words. "Good, good, fast, make the pork noodles for the emperor, take out the craftsmanship, do it well, bowl, change the new one, wash it ten times." The Dongjia face s rose red, arranged for people to do things. At this time, someone suddenly shouted outside: "Protect your majesty, someone will stab and protect your majesty." As soon as the voice shouted, the outside guards rushed into the room, Li Longjiteng suddenly stood up and said: "Who dares to be so bold?" "Don''t work, protect the emperor." The owner of the store also reacted, was shocked and scared, but was the first to run to the front of Li Longji, open his arms and shouted at other folks. Awkwardly, the guys also came up, standing with their arms around, their eyes sweeping across the windows, and fearing that someone suddenly jumped in from the half-opened paper window, and the cook that had just gone to the back was holding a big The spoon and the knife ran out and were also protected in the outermost circle. "Your Majesty, you are going, if the thief jumps from above and knows your position, you are in danger." Wang Yan scared his face, his breath was short, and he advised. I didnt expect Li Longji not to leave. Instead, he laughed and sat back again. He said to the owner: Go, its okay, the exercise is fake. Look at the escorts reaction. Come and come up, more. Do two copies, and there are two ministers around to eat." "Ah? False? False is good, scared to death, I thought it would kill the emperor, I am going to fight for life, mother, go, do things for the emperor, do two more." At this time, the East family saw sweat on their foreheads, but they were very vocal. Perhaps after this incident, their mentality was good and they were not so afraid of the emperor. Wang Hao is stunned and doesn''t know what to say. Li Longji smiled and looked at Wang Hao and asked: "How? See how the people of Datang did it? There are such people, what are you worried about? With the people, you don''t need to consider safety. What needs to be considered is what the people have. Need, can''t let the people have a good life, what face is there standing behind the people when they are in danger?" Wang Hao listened to Li Longjis words and looked at the owner who had just stood in front of his open arms. He finally found out that his current majesty is different from before. In addition to becoming unscrupulous and crazy, there are others who are not as serious as before and become very peaceful. Of course, I used to talk about the peoples words, but I only talked about it. Unlike today, I really want to do things for the people. "Your Majesty, you can''t be so scared again, the courage is small, it must be arranged by the Lux, you will say to the minister." Wang Wei whispered, he had just blocked his arms. He couldn''t let his Majesty go out of his own place, and then he was still alive, joking. Li Longji smiled and said: "I told you in advance, how did you see that you are so loyal, just scared? Just let Xiaobao give you something to eat and make up. Xiaobao and Yi said that the better the development of Datang, the more comfortable the peoples days are, the safer they are, the more the citys walls are now being demolished, and there is no need to use that wall to stop the danger. outside. The wall is dead, and the people are alive. If the true people are not living, the wall is not protecting the shackles, but obstructing the escaping. The Great Wall will not continue to repair, or according to Xiaobao, idle and bored. Fix something and let future generations watch the fun. Since then, he has discussed with Xiaobao, and he personally went to the construction site to complete the transfer. He decided to avoid the defense of bricks and tiles. Because the people of Datang are the flesh and blood wall in front of the body, the peoples heart is not lost. Does not fall. In the pre-Qin repair of the Great Wall, the repair is so good, and finally? With that money, it is better to repair the road to the people, repair the bridge, and make it easier for the people to walk, but is it? Wang Hao listened, and the touch in his heart was also very big. He heard it. The reason why His Majesty can do this is all the credit of his own grandson Zhang Xiaobao. Speaking hard, Wang Hao said: "His holy monk, there is a squat, it is the blessing of the people of the Tang Dynasty, and he will be a long lived." Then I asked the owner who stood there: "Why don''t you run? Is it because you are afraid that you will be caught when you run away?" "Why can I have something to do after I want to run? Why do I have to run? Its really dangerous. Im blocking it. Maybe its that person killing me, then Im safe, Im safe, Im not afraid of Datang, Im The family can also continue to live like this. If you are gone, what should we do? Put on a new emperor, I know if he is good or bad? Unless I agree with Xiao Bao and Yi, I can rest assured. The Dong family said the truth, especially the last sentence, this is a crime. "Your Majesty, you don''t listen to him, Xiaobao and Yan did not have this ability." Wang took a look at this owner. The East family also reacted and followed the nod. He said: "The emperor, the grass people casually said that the grass people have no other meaning, and they have nothing to do with Xiaobao." "How about it?" Li Longji laughed. "I can''t do anything with him. They said that I changed my emperor. I have to go down. Oh, no rumor, many of my national policies are all about them. The two helped out, and Datang didnt have anything to worry about, and I was afraid that they would have lost both of them. You have a good car, say, what reward you want, you can give it to you, although it is false, but you are not sure, you are still standing in front of you. Wang Haos sweat has come down again. He is afraid to say anything under his arm. How can this be said to others? Xiaobao and Yu are powerful, but can''t you say that you would change the emperor for an emperor? The owner of the store was also very smart, and he made a sudden reaction, and then thanked him: "Your Ma, the grass people think of something else, you, what did you say?" "Oh, no wonder buying and selling, what kind of reward do you want?" Li Longji knew that the other party deliberately did not continue to mention it. "Reward? This, can the grass people really ask for a request?" The Dong family began to get nervous again, squatting and looking very embarrassed. "Nature, let''s talk." Li Longji said that he went out and could not change. "That, the grass people said, the grass people heard that in the coming year, they would attack the place where more food was eaten. The grass people asked to kneel down and squat in front. The grass people followed, because the grass people newly honed a kind of pasta. Help the soldiers well, and what kind of nutrition is there, and there will be no shortage. There is a dish for vegetables, meat and meat, and sweet and sour and salt. The grass people are willing to personally help behind the production, it is a logistics force. The East said that his invention had begun to change his eyebrows. As for what nutrition, he couldnt understand it himself, and he had to go up. Listening to the words of the East, Li Longji and Wang Hao both sighed. Wang Hao asked: "What is your face? Is it noodles? If it is instant noodles, it will not be used. The inner courts of Zhang Wang and the two have already made it. It will be sent to the front line, and your Majesty will give you a chance. You have to use it well, what do you get behind you? You can ask for money now, and hundreds of thousands of people believe that you will give it to you. You don''t have to open a store directly. Don''t waste this good opportunity. "What is waste?" Dongjia face s is very difficult to see, and found that the other party is a big official, changed his attitude, said: "I have no money, I have a store, I can earn it myself, give me hundreds of thousands of me What is it used for? How much is Xiaobao and Hey? They cant finish it themselves. Hearing people say that Xiaobao still cooks his own food. Beckham, they also came to Hangzhou, the first two days, I heard that I went to a restaurant next to dinner, a lot of dishes, but not a lot of weight, they took out a large amount of money, indicating that they eat Very frugal? Is it thrifty? It is not wasted. I am also funding a school now. I am responsible for the school children''s meal problems. I have to pay more for it. I still have to take out other things, just like Xiaobao and , oh, and sire, I heard. Datang Qianzhuang is under the sire. The money earned inside is taken out and given to various places for disaster relief and road repair. So too much money for me, I have no use, I earned myself slowly, and I still earned a comfortable heart. I heard people say that after about half a year, the medical treatment of Datang is free, and now it is mainly ** can not keep up. It will be fine in the future. Then we all know that we are penniless. As long as we dont want to die, we can live. The purpose of following me is to look at the pasta in other places in Datang. When I come back, I will figure out more. kind. People are alive, don''t have to look at how much money, really count, Xiaobao and should die, they have enough money, I am opening a soup cake, you have to make the soup cake. When I was young, I was hungry. Later I passed a soup cake. The owner gave me a bowl to eat. I thought about it. I had a chance to eat a lot of soup cakes. Later I grew up. I have never forgotten what happened at that time. I also want to open the soup cake, and then help others, do a lot of soups, people can taste different tastes, but unfortunately, now it seems that I do not need to help others, we will not let Datang People are starving to death. Then I want to make the best soup cake. I am behind the army, can I see the pasta in various places under the guarantee? The owner of the shop said something, after reading it, watching Li Longji and Wang Hao, that means the other party promised this request. Wang Hao was moved. He really didn''t go deep into the folks to understand the lives of the people like Li Longji. He was too high for a long time. Even if he was left out, it was a stabbing history of a state, not something ordinary people can see. . The history of the state, equivalent to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at that time, the municipal party committee and the municipal mayor, high above, the people usually do not know what to look like, in the era of the news is very smooth, not to mention the current Datang. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei don''t have any mayors in their eyes. The level is not enough, but they have a lot of contact with the people. Sometimes, it is so interesting. Today, when Wang Hao heard the voice of a people, he found that he had done too little in the past. As a local state, the people usually dont know their names. Now it seems that it is not worth showing off. Because Xiaobao and Heys identity is higher, there is almost no position to say that it is just right for them. It is obviously not enough to measure them with the official grade. Even if they are a county magistrate, it is also a county magistrate that can decide the affairs of Datang. They have no one to care about the official position. They only have two names and two exist. It is such a high status and status that the entire Tang Dynasty people do not know. The local officials like themselves, if they do not even have a name in the end, then it is called failure. When he thought about it, Wang Hao stood up and bowed his head to Li Longji. He said, "Your Majesty, Chen decided, waiting for you to leave, Chen went back to his own state and went to be a stabbing history. Now the minister is not afraid of it. If the trouble can''t be solved, Chen can ask Xiao Bao and He." Li Longji knows the meaning of Wang Shuos words. Xiao Bao and Qi are coming. Naturally, they have put everything down, and Wang Hao does not have to worry about doing a bad job. What makes Li Longji strange is that since Wang Hao has already recognized his pro, why not return to Beijing? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 665： Others dont eat me to eat Chapter 665 Others don''t eat me to eat So, Li Longji first said to the owner of the store: "I agree, you can follow, or give you money, let you go to various places to see the local pasta, oh, waste it." What, after a while, you will follow you and take you to see Xiaobao. Haha, Xiaobao has a lot of things to eat, but I believe that your craft is far less than him. You have never seen it. Xiaobao gives his brothers and sisters, that is, the pasta they made, all kinds of Have you seen the stuffed dragon''s noodles in the middle? [] The owner of the shop shook his head hard: "The emperor, what is the dragon''s noodles? Is it noodles? Can there be stuffing in the middle?" "Dragon''s noodles are very thin noodles. There are stuffing in the middle. Xiaobao used the hand to give them to Beckham. I did one morning. At noon, a talented person ate a bowl and tired of Xiaobao. What is productivity, haha." Li Longji thought of Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance at that time and laughed. The owner of the shop is mis-missed, how is it possible, listening to the name and then hearing that it is very thin, you can imagine how thin the face, can actually have stuffing? Unless Xiaobao is not a human, how do you get in the stuffing? However, since the emperor said yes, naturally he would not lie to the owner of a small shop, but he also heard it. It was very laborious to make, but he did not do it himself. Scratching the head, the small shop owner said embarrassedly: "The emperor, the grass people go to see Xiaobao, will they bother them? Xiaobao is busy with the various things of Datang, if the grass people are delayed, the grass people can not afford to sin Yeah." "He is not busy, he is busy for a while, when they have things, they are busy, now they are idle, do nothing, embroider, Xiaobao will ponder what to eat, almost every day with They are together, don''t know? It''s done, eat it later, you follow, you are, you leave." Li Longji is just like chatting with a person of similar status and decides things. The owner of the store is broken. What day is it today? First, I saw the emperor. Then I can go to see Xiaobao and Hey, and who is going to say it? Dreaming is not a dream, it is Xiaobao and . Wang Hao was not very happy. When he heard someone calling his grandson and Sun Haofu, it would be uncomfortable to call Cheng Xiaobao and hey, can the name of the person be called? But he is very helpless, because everyone in the entire Tang Dynasty, up to the 80-year-old old lady, down to the children who learn the language, are called, the child is generally called Xiaobao brother, sister, adult It is directly called, never added a surname in front, giving people the feeling that both children have the same surname. "Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, to respect." Thinking about it, Wang Hao reminded the store owner. I was scared of the club and didnt dare to speak out. Li Longji said: "What Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? It is Xiaobao and Hey, but it is not for you. You are a grandfather, and your grandfather has not spoken. Xiaobao and Yu are Datang. Xiao Bao and Yu. Also respect, you are called Wang Hao, you are standing out now, let 10,000 people call you, let me, you see how many are respecting you? Are you going to let others call you, and others will take care of you? Just like your son-in-law who didn''t look up at the beginning, Zhang Zhong, who would call him Zhang Shangshu? They are all called Zhang Zheshi and Zhang Xianling, and they are envious of it. When can the people of Datang be able to call the Emperor Longji? "Yes, it is a small gas, and it is uncomfortable to think of the ministers and others." Wang Hao said quickly, he also knows that behind the people of Datang is such a special closeness, not Just take out a person, the people of Datang are willing to mention. When I spoke, the pork noodles would be fine. In fact, it was already good. I looked at it and the kitchen didnt dare to give it. Now, with a gap in the speech, the guy sent it in a new tray. Bowl, Li Longji a bowl, Wang Hao a bowl, and a bowl of Gao Lishi who did not come in at the door. Inviting Gao Lishi to come in, Li Longji picked up a pair of new chopsticks and ate it directly. He didn''t need anyone to check it. The action of the Middle Eastern family and the folks and cooks had proved everything. The owner of the shop saw the emperor eating, and he was very happy. He didn''t worry about doing it badly. The cook didn''t do much worse, and the taste was not much better. When the emperor took a bite, he looked up and said: In fact, the taste of seafood here is more pure and cheap, and many people like it. "Well, this face... can eat, not picky, waiting for you to see Xiaobao, eat what he did, you know why you commented, what do you say?" Li Longji took a sip. Then he ducked down and continued to eat. Thanks to the small bowl, he couldnt eat it in the big bowl. He only ate Zhang Xiaobaos things along the way, and his appetite was raised early. If it was not for setting an example that was not wasted, he would not have eaten. Naturally, Gao Lishi wouldnt let people try it first. He took a bite and said: "Your Majesty, Chen feels that it is okay to do it. The heat may be a little longer, but this shredded pork is why Stir-fry? Instead of picking it up? There is some oily taste. There is also this chopped green onion, which is cut from the shallots. It is not a green onion. It lacks the unique sweetness of a kind of onion. The noodles are ramen noodles, not hand-baked noodles. It is not enough to eat. Li Longji was not idle, but he nodded slightly and expressed his approval. He had never thought about it before. Later, he met Zhang Xiaobao. He always saw Zhang Xiaobaos appearance when he was cooking. He also asked, Zhang Xiaobao gave an answer. Don''t look at a bowl of noodles, there is more to say inside. Wang Hao did not have the opportunity to eat what Zhang Xiaobao did. He felt that the face of this house was not bad. He thought of his evaluation with Gao Lishi and he was full of yearning for what his grandson had done. The owner of the shop is awkward. This emperor has someone who is a minister, and his mouth is too good to use? How can I eat it when I eat it? The original fried meat and simmered meat tastes a lot worse. Three bowls of noodles, all three people have eaten, no waste, although Li Longji and Gao Lishi are not comfortable to eat. Called the owner of the small shop, the group continued to walk toward Wang Haos house. At this time, Li Longji did not stop to test the people. The story of the wolf came to him. He still listened to Xiaobeis story. When the ground is tempted, it is really dangerous at that time, and the people will be regarded as exercises, so troublesome. Because the noodles were delayed, and when the group arrived at the house, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already slept for a while. Zhang Wangs two did not come out to greet them. They hid in other houses to make small clothes for unborn children. They still dont know that there are several children in their stomachs, so they have to do a few more sets, plus Wang Haos Do, I believe I can use it. Entering the house, Li Longji let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao find it. When two people just entered the door, Li Longji said: "Xiao Bao, eat noodles at night, eat pork noodles, you do." "Why don''t you eat seafood noodles?" Zhang Xiaobao saw a person he didn''t know next to him. He was looking at it and asked Li Longji. "The pork noodles are delicious. This is the owner of a soup cake shop. I want to discuss with you the production of the soup cake. You will talk to him later." Li Longji arranged for Zhang Xiaobao to live. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know what was going on, but since it was over, let''s talk about it later, and I can''t refuse people. So I turned my head and said to Wang Hao: "Father, there is something for the child to discuss with you." "What?" Wang Hao wondered. "I have read about the mulberry trees in the Hangzhou area. In addition to the meeting ceremony for you and me, there is a large mulberry forest on the mountain here to raise silkworms. However, the age of the forest is too long, and the growth is not as good as one year. It seems that it is not worth using. It is because of this that you have not given me the forest. I mean, all cut off, then use the wood for other things, to return some of the money, then to grow tea on it, buy seedlings from other places, grow fast, and then take care of it, next year Out of tea. The cultivation of this tea, I let the people of Si Nong Temple follow up, it is an experimental place, a pilot, if it is good, promote it to the surrounding, no matter how huge the tea production in Hangzhou, it is not enough to satisfy the whole Tang Dynasty. In addition to this, I have also specially designed some ways to eat tea. When it comes to eating, then you are here, we are responsible for sales, or you are looking for someone to sell. In addition to this, there is also a sericulture, to continue to raise, plus know, then I have a few recipes to cook, you open the store, we specialize in eating green silkworms, now people basically do not eat, plus the seaside No one wants to touch the sea cabbage, but also to find people to pick it up, when to make new dishes, canned things, sold to various places. If there are a lot of stinky fish rotten shrimp on the beach, don''t worry about it. It is not eaten when it is collected. After it is dried, it is added to the feed of poultry to supplement nutrition. First of all, I am in the north of Hebei Road. The place was drawn out of a place, and the people at home took over. Cut other trees, don''t move for a long time, plant economic forests, plan to cut down and plant, make finished products, such as sanitary chopsticks, and paper, to increase income in our homes. Zhang Xiaobao said that he will not speak out anymore, look at Wang Hao. Wang Hao took the words and said: "I mean, this is the case. Since there is no field in the family, then go to the place where the Turks stayed before, send a few people to manage things, we provide potato seedlings, and grow there. The output will be very high. Waiting for us to continue to fight, the people in the family have to keep up to see where the place is good. Anyway, the area with sparsely populated areas will account for it. If it is developed, even if the transportation costs are high, there will be a certain profit. When Wang Hao listened to what Zhang Xiaobao said, he already knew what people meant. He should have seen the meeting he had given him. He knew that it was not good after he took out the money at home, so he immediately thought of the idea of ??making money and still divided it. Several types of payback periods. The fastest returning nature is this year''s silkworm breeding and sea cabbage harvested in the sea, and then the stinky fish rotten shrimp processed into feed, followed by the next year''s tea, followed by the original potato in the area of ??the Turk, again for Hebei The economic forests in the northern part of the road, waiting for the war together, are following the benefits of the past. Thinking of a series of things that make money, Wang Xins ups and downs, stood up, went to Zhang Xiaobaos face, raised his hand, Zhang Xiaobaos head, and said, Xiaobao, at the beginning... "At the beginning, I didn''t expect the development of potatoes to be so good. In fact, the best place is the north of Hebei Road. It is a black land, but the road is too difficult. It is not as good as the one that is occupied by the Turks. Most of them are The grassland was then transported to Fengzhou and descended along the Yellow River. Whether it is to eat directly, or to make starch and vermicelli, it is a good choice. Here, the smelly fish rotten shrimp on the beach, in fact, can also be deceived by people to make a shrimp paste, can not taste, but I do not agree, It is better to make a feed, and the sale will be great later. The coastal areas are suitable for this. If the poultry in the mainland does not eat, the eggs will become softer, and some will not stand up. Lets look at the silkworms. I have been looking for them in the past two days. I should have grown up. And then make it for you to try, you know how it tastes. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Wang Hao wants to say, but he can''t let the other party say it, so he directly picks up the words and talks about other things. When Wang Xiaoyi saw Zhang Xiaobao deliberately doing this, he did not say it anymore. The other party knew it well. After waiting for the capital, he would see Zhang Zhong. Nodded slightly: "Xiaobao, what do you say, my grandfather, I will listen to you, I believe that people in the family will not object, how to eat sea cabbage?" "Of course, it is a pickle. If you have a chili noodles, it is not worthwhile to feed the pigs and ducks. It is dried and sent to the mainland. It can also help to add iodine. I have no way to add iodine to the salt, otherwise I If you add it, you can prevent big neck disease, but if you have already got it, you can''t eat it." Zhang Xiaobao is too aware of the role of sea cabbage, and the sea intestines. Nowadays, people don''t like to eat much, but in the future, the price of this stuff is so high that people can''t afford it. "Cheng, listen to you." Wang Hao did not consider the feasibility of Zhang Xiaobao''s words, whether it is Xiaobao said, how could it be worse? Li Longji also listened to him, his face smiled, and then said: "Xiaobao, others control your family''s main potato, you push the three resistance four, this time actually sent the initiative? Wang Qing is an official, isn''t someone else?" "Well, I went there to plant potatoes. After I finished planting, I sold the seedlings first and earned money together." What Zhang Xiaobao can say, he had to compromise. At this time, Wang Hao asked: "Xiaobao, the land for you, what are you going to plant? That is all good." "We are going to hire people at a very high price to help with the cultivation. What kind of things depends on what other local people are. If there are many others, we will not plant them. Just right, you have something to say. About my land issue in Datang." Zhang Xiaobao said in a casual way. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 666： What is the land of the world? Chapter 666 What is the land of the world? If Wang Hao is a common state thorn in other states, he should now evade it. Of course, if he is a normal thorny history, Zhang Xiaobao will not say that after all, people also have to be the clerk of the book, and the officials of Datang are like this. They can go up and be able to come down. [] Unlike Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the officials either went to the end and made too many mistakes. There were no people on the top, or the above people could not keep it, then they were dismissed from duty and severely sentenced. Most of them will not encounter such a situation. If someone keeps it, they will eliminate the evidence and push the responsibility to the officials below. There will be two situations. One is to transfer to an important position and change to a free place. The other is to go ahead and wait for the opportunity to come up again. Compared with the hatchback, Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Datang''s system is better, so that officials don''t have any luck, even if they don''t have a good position, they can mix other positions. The protection of officials can only be said that the leaders own power is not big enough, the whole system has gone wrong, and the disguised promotion of the officials **. What Zhang Xiaobao thinks, Li Longji and Wang Wei and Gao Lishi are not clear. The three people only know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have just promoted the adjustment of the tax rate of the Tang Dynasty, and they have not fully implemented it. They are negotiating with people from various families. To be precise, it is the exchange of interests. Waiting for the main characters to agree, this will be able to get on the table, then there is no fear that others will unite against it. At this point, Wang Hao was also the person who was talked about. By Gao Lishis previous telegram, if the total amount of property in the family reached more than 30,000, Gao Lishi would send a telegram to communicate with the other party. The exchange condition that can now be taken out is the railway transportation cargo distribution right, which is what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said when they were examples. Because the railway is being repaired in the mode of the Great Leap Forward, it is possible for the rich to have a specific comparison. As long as the person is not too stupid, he will agree. One is that the profits are very high, the power is great, and the other is that if others fully agree, they will not agree, and it seems that they can only eat more losses with their own strength. At that time, the chances of exchanging interests will not give the court. What can you pick up? If so, Gao Lishi''s work is going very smoothly. As for the late Zhang Xiaobao''s means, let alone other family and big businessmen, if Zhang Xiaobao does not say, even Gao Lishi and Li Longji can''t think of it, and the exchange of interests will eventually be a trap. Who can think of the train to add a lot of trips? And using another new technology can speed up operations several times? Who can think of the proportion of the tax increase, the court turned one hand, and used to curb the regional monopoly obtained after they have the railway cargo ratio, and others suffer the loss? After thinking about this, Gao Lux began to worry about his son. He said: "Xiao Bao, you... your previous things have not been completed, and the land has been launched immediately. The land is the foundation of the people. When the time goes by, the whole world. Will you oppose you, are you really forcing you to give you military power in several places? In exchange for the interests of the railway, apart from the part of the court, it is more about occupying the share of your family. Is it true that your family is going to let it out? There seems to be not much land in your home. "Don''t wait for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, Wang Hao was shocked: "Is the tax increase at the expense of my grandson''s interests?" I knew this before... I knew it was useless. My family is not enough for the total assets of the 30,000 yuan. Can the development of Datang not be able to bully my grandson? Wang Hao is braving the risk of alienating the relationship that has just eased with the emperor. He does not know the principle, the word, but knows how to choose, for his own benefit, today Going to the family, you may go to the country tomorrow. Wang Hao was very satisfied with Wang Haos words. Her most clear thing was the disaster that she and Zhang Xiaobao had before that time. Some officials knew that their children were buried underneath, but they did not save, but temporarily placed them. Then save others. As a result, my child died, but what did the official get? His non-si including si is only promoted by the media, and then he does not want to have any exhibitions in his life. He wants to rise, it is impossible, even if things are a little over, he will be Move away from important locations. Because the officials above him are also chilling, today, in order to show up, even your loved ones can ignore it, and tomorrow will be replaced by me. dream. Wang Hao smiled and said: "Father, soon, our family will have 30,000 yuan right away. The sea cabbage can be cultured. You will circle a place and raise a lot. Xiaobao will then introduce a series of eating methods. There are advertisements in newspapers, free advertisements. It is not to say that we specifically promote our sea cabbage, but also help other places with sea cabbage to sell together, the purpose is to let Datang''s surname know that eating this thing can prevent disease. The price will rise, but it can be controlled. Just like sea salt, there is a highest sales price control in each place, which cannot be increased casually. With the improvement of water transportation and railway network, many mainlanders can also eat seafood. Now the trouble is the construction of roads and bridges. The main reason is that I will not design bridges with Xiaobao. It is not that I have just taken out the cannons and put them on the bridge piers. Otherwise, the bridge piers on the Yangtze River will not be iron ropes. The bridge, the iron rope, the train does not run. Wang Haos words are a reassurance for Wang Hao. It seems that all the people in Datang are fully aware that there is no way to lose money in the operation of Xiaobao. Unless the farming and planting industry encounters natural disasters, the natural disasters are not Will come year after year. Wang Haos mouth curled up and smiled and said: I thought I didnt have to pay more taxes. I didnt think about it, I still couldnt escape, oh~! You got it cheap and sold it. Li Longji said Wang Hao One sentence, he doesn''t care about Zhang Xiao. How much benefit does Bao give to Wang Hao, that is his own business. As a result, Wang Hao just said something slightly protesting: "Zhang Wangs share of railway transportation is indeed squeezed. However, they have a lot of income in other areas. The materials for trains are not very good, at least not. The standard required by Xiao Bao and Yu. There are always a variety of small problems, the industry is in their hands, the trains and railways are under maintenance, and the people who are given the power must pay for it. What''s more, most of Zhang''s two industries are based on local resource exhibitions, and there is less extra transportation. The need for transportation is generally to transport civilian resources to the affected areas and to balance the prices of goods in a certain place. In such a situation, they can always fight for the share of others'' cars. Others have not agreed to and do not agree to the power, talk about the land, Xiaobao, what price do you intend to exchange? Listening to Li Longjis words, Zhang Xiaobao grinned: I dont think that Datangs land policy is good for Datangs surname. Why do I have to take advantage of it at the end? "Because you have been listening to the two of you, you are doing what you say. After you ask clearly, you will promise you and help you, just as you are playing billiards there, you are responsible for putting the ball on you, but also Its embarrassing to give you the ball and the case, but which hole the ball is in, you both count. Could it be that you both play the billiards, and let the scorpion help throw the ball into the bag? You don''t touch the two links, the strength does not make a point, just use your mouth to say? Li Longji gave an example. Wang Hao listened to mi, what was messy, and said that the state affairs, how to tie the relationship with the billiards. Gao Lishi, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have understood that Li Longji means that you are not treating Datang as yours? Then the two of you have an idea, and you both come to control. "Hey! Is it true?" Zhang Xiaobao turned to ask Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded. She admitted that she and Zhang Xiaobao are the ideals of the two people who are doing this is not to make much money, but to build Datang into their own minds. . Therefore, no one is allowed to block in front, and at some point the performance is very strong with a **** to block the gods, the magic to block the devil''s belief and momentum. If Li Longji said that it is right, since the two of them regard Datang as their own exhibition, they cannot separate their own small family and everyone from Datang when they have interests. Seeing the unity of the two people, Li Longji has something to say: "Since you are playing, you have to bear the cost of losing, and you have to accompany you to bear the burden. You should be serious when you are serious, don''t consider a little money. After all, sometimes there is no game for you to play with, but no?" "Almost?" Zhang Xiaobao was said by Li Longji that there is nothing to say. "That said, how to do the land?" Li Longji asked. "Of course, it is replaced, and it is directly accepted. People don''t agree. Let''s expand outwards, and the land will be more. Tell them that the land is large, and the one-acre for five acres is still free of any rent." Years, that is, they planted land, and there is no need to pay for a penny." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out a finger and then extended five fingers. "If people don''t exchange?" Li Longji asked again. "Do you exchange?" "Yes, the places elsewhere are too far away from their homes. Why do you have to go farther and farther away? They can continue to merge the land around them. Can you kill?" Li Longji seemed to represent the group with more land and sneered out. Zhang Xiaobao also sneered back: "Who am I killing? I am dying to kill them. I would rather pay a higher price and lower the price of food. When I have a fight, I will see that they are not worthwhile to farm." ? They don''t want the land of other places. I will plant it. When I return it, I will be willing to pay for a penny every time I sell it. Isn''t it that the Datang has already begun to collect rents according to the number of acres of land? I planted the seeds provided by Si Nong Si, and then Datang increased the proportion of renters. They wanted to oppose it. Because Datang increased the taxes according to the situation of new seeds. They bought the seeds. I finally let them even This money can''t be earned. If you don''t say anything else, if I plant a lot of high-quality rice in the northern part of Hebei Road, once the price is pressed to the same level as here, they don''t want to sell a grain of food. They must also put food in their hands. Zhang Xiao... The sizzling saying made Wang Hao three people could not help but have a slap. They had eaten the rice that had just been made, and only one cooked a year. This is still a variety that can be further improved. Si Nong Temple is still very useful these years. . Wang Hao really knows that the rice there is much more delicious than here. When I steam it out, I feel that the taste is much better than that here. I didnt know why. Now I know, its out. In the length of maturity. In exchange for other people to say this, Li Longji will be heard as a joke, but in the words Zhang Xiaobao came out, Li Longji had to take it seriously. He knew that it was true that Zhang Xiaobao would definitely do this. When he felt that the method was feasible, Li Longji suddenly found the loopholes in it. He said: "Xiaobao, are you doing this, have the surname of the land? Are they not finished?" "Local surname? Make up, according to the head of the people, the court has not already stipulated how much land each person gives, and the officials are also calculated according to the grade, since it is stipulated that the time will be given to each person according to the ownership of the title deed. But the tenant does not give it, because the land is not their refusal to give, a new contract is issued, and the landlord directly signs it. If the court needs to use the piece of land, the person who signed the contract will be the one who signed the contract. Give it to another place and give extra land. The key place is not the policy, but the people who implement the policy. Your patrol team needs to be strengthened. The expenses of the patrols during the inspections are compared with those of the local officials who are greedy and sentimental when they are not inspecting. It is really insignificant compared to it. They patrol a place once, perhaps hu a thousand dollars, but they do not patrol, the local damage to the court is estimated to be dozens or even tens of thousands. Zhang Xiaobao has already discussed this with Wang Hao. In fact, there are many ways for them. They also know that there are too many ways for them to be there. However, no matter what method, in the end, it must be implemented to the following officials, but their situation at that time is not optimistic, there are layers of relevant countermeasures. The reason for this situation is that no one is clean. In the past few years, the surname has been raised into a habit. When no one is in the official position, the official is not good. When he is, he will do the same and blame others. When there are more women, I also want to hold my left and right. That is the sinking of the times, that is the transformation of the human heart, so only a small number of people insist that it is useless. But nowadays, there is a difference between Datang and Datang. The name of Datang also knows that it is loyal to the patriots. The thieves of Datang are also few. After being caught, the beatings will not resist, because they know what is wrong, and you can save them. When people are killed, they will lead an old man to thank you. If it is not fast enough for science and technology exhibitions, not for advanced production technology and sharper weapons, the society at that time has long since been abandoned. The most fundamental reason for all this is the exhibition of science and technology. The exhibitions of other countries are faster. The threat to a slow-moving country is not only the use of force, but also the belief of the nation. Therefore, what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have to do is to block advanced technology, and then use Datangs technology to bully others. As long as it is powerful enough to kill more people, you can also get a peace prize, provided that you first The inside is also done. Both of them thought of this matter at this time, and they looked at each other very tacitly, and then they gave a happy smile. Wang Hao kept this smile and said in the words of Zhang Xiaobao: "When others want to play tricks, their tenant farmers will not do it, because we directly get people to go elsewhere, and then give up, so come If there are people who use the land to play tricks, they will not dare to play. They want the tenant farmers to accompany them to cheat. Once the farmers know that they can take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of them, they are bamboo traps and empty." "Oh, this trick." Wang Hao said in amazement. He used to know that the two children in his son-in-law''s family were very powerful. They also saw the situation of Datang Exhibition and got some information when they contacted Li Longji. However, today, when I heard the two people talking face to face, he only appeared. Only at this time, the feeling is the deepest. It turns out that many of Tangs national policies have appeared like this. As such, the other officials in the court can only be a display, follow the work, and follow the decision-making. There is no chance. Who can think of a series of things, is this the legendary training mode of the legendary students? After a lot of things have been heard by others, it is very simple now, but others dont say that they will never think about it. They dont know how their grandson and Sun Haofu learned. It seems that everything will be normal. Children, even if they are really fancy by the high-ranking people behind them, it is estimated that they will not learn one of the ten courses. This must be smart from a very young age. Li Longji was not surprised at all. He was used to it. If two people couldnt say anything, he would be surprised. Therefore, "If you say the best point, it should be a continuous method of inspecting personnel. You are prepared to send out a round of inspections every month, and then increase the number of inspections every season." According to what you have been saying all along, if the person who did the previous inspection did not find the problem, and then dialed the past, it was found that the problem was already present at the time of the first call, then the former person... killed. If everyone can''t find the problem, let Beckham catch them. All the people in front of them will be destroyed. You will never allow local officials to have problems. It is good to get into habits. As for the money paid for the inspection, it is really too little and too little compared to the benefits of the stability exhibition. In this way, I agree to the land plan, and the Lux is responsible for implementation. "Rex promised. When Wang Hao heard the matter so easily decided, and then pondered the problem of inspections, he persuaded: "Your Majesty, there are many means for local officials. The people inspecting may not be able to see through and directly destroy the family. Is it too heavy?" "Heavily? Its not heavy, its not heavy. The trick is to select people from the local area as inspectors. The time that has just been implemented is not long. You havent made a lot of money yet. After that, you should check the people who are inspecting and test their various means. Whoever can come up with a response that people can''t solve, will get a lot of rewards. For example, a county magistrate, he suddenly thought of a good way, can save a million dollars in the case that others can''t find it, and he will go to the following will every month, recruit people, he is the county magistrate, just put His method is said, and he rewards him with two million yuan. Officials dealing with localities must use local officials and those who are usually selected for inspection. In addition to the inspections, other work is just a matter of pondering all kinds of means. You said that you can''t find the problem again. Isn''t it that they don''t care? Li Longji also said his plan, and proudly looked at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao did not tell him such a safe way. "Your Majesty, one, the county magistrate got more, it is better to let him greedy, the two, after the local officials will now ponder better than their own direct greed, one by one pondering means." Worried. "Wang Qing, unlike you in the past, you were as smart as you used to be, why are you stupid now?" Li Longji was puzzled: "A county magistrate has received a lot of money, but the method can be used in many counties. Other county magistrates can no longer use this method. As for the second point, the means are not so eloquent, and the energy is used in the means of honing, the political achievements are gone, and the responsibility is to be investigated at that time. Not to mention that there are no loopholes, but as long as you keep improving, it is getting harder and harder to find a hole in it. Not everyone is as smart. Wang Hao reacted to this and raised his hand to his own sun xu. He was also given the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and lost the calmness he deserved, mainly because his mentality has been unstable for the past two days. Nod your head, no longer speak out, but prepare to listen quietly and let yourself recover. Gao Lishi got up to the door and told him outside. He had to figure out the land, how much land there was, and let the news go out. Otherwise, there are still a lot of lands in the current land. When the news of the contract is released, it is estimated that the landowners will take back the land. As for the way they think about it, they dont have to take care of it for the time being. Waiting for Gao Lishi to come back and sit down again, Wang Hao raised another thing. "Your Majesty, I discussed with Xiaobao. Later officials, don''t give them land, give money directly, and gave the land before because the court''s national treasury is not enough, but let the officials do things, don''t give land, Officials can''t live. Now that the state treasury has more money, the land does not need to continue to be given. The good thing is that the children of the officials do not like to do business, and they have to find ways to control them in the future. Otherwise, it is easy for local officials to seek benefits for their children. I and Xiaobao proposed that during the term of office, the current officials will double their salary. After the end of their term of office, they will be given a xing reward according to the results of the assessment. This is called high salary and honesty. A state has a history of thorns. If he really makes his states surnames living standard ten times higher, and does not destroy the place where he is, he has generated a billion-dollar court revenue and rewarded him with a billion. Zhang Xiaobao also said with the same: "I don''t allow officials to serve in the local area. This can be postponed. After all, I don''t work in the local area. I don''t know anything else." In fact, Zhang Xiaobao still wants to talk about the local officials in the future. Like Sanshui County, who can be elected, not the court appointment, but the local surname is willing, considering the current political system, I feel that it is too early, so Give a stop. Li Longji did not directly agree this time. He had to discuss with other people to see what other officials think, whether they want money or continue to want it. The former is easy to do, money, can earn, if the latter, then have to discuss with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, how can let officials take the initiative to give up the land. In this process, Zhang Xiaobaos ability to deceive is inevitable, so that after the officials feel that they have landed, the losses will be many times larger than the money required, so they will raise them themselves without forcing them. The main means is to depress the value of the land, and at the same time not damage the surname of the land. "Xiaobao, hey, I want to report back to Beijing, waiting for the results to come out, and say that this money replaces the land, and the high money raises the problem of honesty. I believe that they will be willing to give more money. I guess, if not Take a point, they want to have both money and land, huh, huh." Li Longji feels that he can think so too, and who does not want to take advantage of it. Zhang Xiaobao also smiled twice and said: "Everything is heard." "What listens to me, its always that you and your parents are thinking about it. I am a ball, but the case and the ball, and the poles you use are all mine." Li Longji corrected. Wang Hao understands this, the so-called case refers to Datang, and then the emperor let Xiaobao and the pipa play like a game. At the thought of this situation, Wang Hao was also very surprised. He finally knew how Xiao Bao and Yu were in harmony with the emperor. Two people did not want to do it. The emperor did not do it. No wonder the emperor always supported them. When I thought that my family would have more money in the future, Wang Hao said happily: "The problem of the land of Datang will be solved. Everyone has a variety of land, okay." When he knew his words, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao said: "The problem of land has not been solved. The people are now arbitrarily planted. What have been planted before, let them change, they are not willing to change, they always think that the change will not be as good as it is now, that is, they do not want to bear any risk. We have to find ways to let them change, especially if there is no such thing as selling this year. Everyone will be fully planted next year, which will cause losses to them. One, how to make them willing to accept new varieties of crops, one, how to make them clear that they can not follow the trend in the process of their acceptance, at the same time, must also form a scale of planting the same thing. This is very difficult, it is not easy to control, and the seeds will be cultivated in a place all year round. This will reduce the production in this place. At present, I am facing this situation in Datang, and there is a fallow in the state of many places. However, in fact, there is no need to fallow and there are other means to solve it. I will let the people of Si Nong Temple take responsibility and add the insurance mechanism that will appear. At present, the agricultural supplement does not need too much. The more direct way is to reduce the renter, and it is only after the people who have occupied the land have been cleared out. Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaobao does not say that the supplement of agriculture depends on the speed of economic development and the proportion of income and per capita possession of land in the entire social sector. It is not that people who plant land must be bitter and must make up. It depends on the average income and the price of other products. Balance is the purpose. "Okay, Xiaobao, you go to do something to eat, eat noodles, you go and call the owner, let him see how you do it, and later discuss it later, then listen again, will m Longji eat A small bowl of pork noodles, not only did not eat comfortably, but did not eat enough, this stomach feels empty. "Eat instant noodles, I teach him how to soak." Zhang Xiaobao got up in a depressed mood, just spent his brain power, actually spent a lot of energy. "Instant noodles are also a very good way to talk to Ronchi. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao can''t handle instant noodles. When I was eating, it was indeed a noodle. Zhang Xiaobaos wide-faced face was delicious. One was the variety of wheat, and the other was the process of processing. Good wheat is not lacking naturally, Zhang Xiaobao has spent a lot of effort, rolling over and over again, standing next to the owner of the soup cake shop. When Zhang Xiaobao and the noodles were added, some salt was added inside, and it was very strange to ask why. Zhang Xiaobao also hi, he told him that the taste is better, slip nn, and it is not easy to stick when cooking. In addition to these two points, the most important thing is to look at what to eat, how to prepare soup and sauce, Zhang Xiaobao made four soups, and six kinds of sauces. Some sauces can''t be made right away, but they took the materials that were made before. This point Zhang Xiaobao also didn''t mean to hide it. He told the owner. Not only did I teach this thing, but I also talked about the idea of ??pasta in my own opinion. After all, people were tested by Li Longji, and they stood in front of Li Longji. Although the assassination is a fake, the state of the people is real and should be rewarded. Another point is that Zhang Xiaobao is very clear that he is not enough to cook the dishes. He can''t reach the level of the special chef, and he will not spend too much time studying the cooking. I am doing better now than others. One is because I have been studying since I came over. The other is that I have eaten a lot and I have a good grasp of the seasoning. In the future exhibition, we must rely on all the efforts of the chefs who are committed to making delicious food. Since this owner wants to make the soup cakes big, then try to help him. Maybe after many years, it will appear. An old soup cake that does not fall for a few years. Zhang Xiaobao taught so seriously that the owner of the soup cake restaurant was moved. Although he always called Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as Xiao Baozhen, he felt cordial, but never thought that one day he would really stand by Zhang Xiaobao, with Zhang Xiaobao. Learn the skills of making soup cakes. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao is making a lot of money, and he knows that Wang Hao is very powerful. He even heard that Zhang Xiaobao has a hand to cook, but he never thought that he would be worse than others. But waiting for the noodles to be done, he thought back to what Zhang Xiaobao said, but it was shocking to be a man of heaven, too powerful. Actually, there is so much attention to being a noodle, but unfortunately, the noodles are so good, look at the situation. Zhang Xiaobao has not finished yet, and this has to be eaten. I can''t be entangled in people to ask things, the next time I meet, I don''t know what year and month, maybe I can''t find it for a lifetime. When I didn''t know how to thank him, Zhang Xiaobao let people send out the noodles and said to him: "I have a good way to figure out in the future, remember to send me a telegram, I let the inner court write you down, then we will continue to each other. Explore and learn from each other." Zhang Xiaobao really wants to watch a master of pasta grow up. He also knows why he is so powerful, because he stood on the shoulders of the ancestors of the millennium, a seemingly simple sauce, perhaps it will take several generations of efforts. If you take it out yourself, it can be regarded as a return to the former person. Some formula of the noodles that you have ever eaten is the research of this owner, and then passed down from generation to generation and gradually improved. Zhang Xiaobaos idea is that this owner doesnt know that he still has the opportunity to learn from Zhang Xiaobao after hearing it. He is shaking and shaking his mouth and not knowing what to say. As for Zhang Xiaobaos discussion and mutual learning, he only When Zhang Xiaobao is modest. "Well, I am not accompanying you, I have to go eat." Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, looking for an inner court, and ordered two sentences to leave. This owner can''t go to eat naturally. After talking about the situation with the inner court, I saw that the kitchen still gave him a bowl of noodles. I thought about it, and I greeted people and said hello to my own shop. Run back, he wants to let the cook door taste. At the same time, he did not forget to take all kinds of sauces and soups. As for the value of the utensils of others, how can he do it? He didnt even think about it. Anyway, people have money and dont care about their own. If you are not bad, send it back. If it is broken, then let people buy another set. This thing is complete in the rich family. Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao had just made a light breakfast for his mother and his wife. When two people were eating and eating a few buns, Wang Hao went to the West Lake to go fishing. Wang Hao is accompanying her mother and looking for a place to do needlework. She only works for the mother to embroider. As for the sewing place, she will pick it up. I am afraid that two people will accidentally tie their stomachs. Of course, As a result, it is true that it is really a stomach. When I get it, it hurts. There is a line behind the small needle. I havent heard of who is being tied up. But this time the child Jin Gui, from the time of having the child, must be careful, referring to the wealthy family, as for the ordinary When a lot of people are even working, the child is born. There is no way to do it. One person is a labor force. Only when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to implement medical free with Li Longji, this is all right, especially now that the childrens children are helping to raise things. Datangs population growth rate has suddenly come up. Zhang Wang looked at Wang Wei who was seriously doing the female red, and said with a smile: "The more late the child is born, the more happy it was. When you and Xiaobao were born, the family could not compare it. Now, the mother is After a month, I will not do anything, don''t look at a Zhuangzi, oh~!" "Mother, I know, the landlord''s family has no surplus food. Hey, a little money has to be picked up to buy books and find a master to learn the skills. It was with the hard work of that time that it was now." Wang smiled and said that she called her mother-in-law except for the first time, and she did not call her mother-in-law again. She felt uncomfortable and did not call Zhang Zhong as her father. The same was true of Zhang Xiaobao who called Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Haos mother also said: Its not us, its the skill of Xiaobao. Xiaobaos money doesnt have to be said. Motis ordinary people, even if the whole Tang Dynasty adds up, I cant see it. You cant With Xiao Bao petting you, you will always bully Xiao Bao." Wang Haos mother is already a life-threatening one, but still inherits the original tradition, thinking, that is, to be a wife must take care of the elderly and help the man to take care of the family, and take care of the children. . Even if she knows that her niece is no worse than her son-in-law, she still says this, just like Zhang Wangs family, isnt he still living with Zhangs family? She said so, Zhang Wangs natural protection of his daughter Fu said: Sister, dont you say this, spoil the child of Xiaobao, and there must always be a person in charge at home who can control him. If you look at the little treasure, you will fly to the sky someday. Even my mother will not want it. If you dare to fly, you will be beaten down. Xiaobao cant fight. "Sister, you are used to it, when your mother-in-law does not care about the child, I may let you take the power of the family one day, and not treat you as a mother-in-law." Wang Haos mother said with a smile. "Don''t take it, don''t give it now, you are not like that. If you wait for the child to come out, you have to give it to me. I don''t feel relieved. Anyway, I can''t teach a child like Beckham. Zhang Wang said with a smile. The most unspeakable thing for her now is the child''s problem. Whether it is to eat or wear, or to educate, she does not worry at all. There are Xiaobao and this brother and sister, the child can only be better. Wang Haos mother also smiled and stopped talking. She used to worry about it. After all, her daughter is ultimately a family, and then she has children here. The money from others is not given to her children, especially The boy on his own side. But later, it is impossible. Xiaobao treats all the younger siblings the same. Plus the money in the family doesn''t even know how much, and there is no need to worry that the child will lose money and live a good life. The money in the house is taken out a little bit, it is enough for a child to form a family alone, thinking that the more children born later, the happier they are. When I was in Luzhou, when my familys money was not so much now, Xiaobao Heyi could build a big delivery room for the unborn brother and sister, and then immediately made a big house with agarwood. When the child in the stomach comes out, I dont know how much I can get. Wang Hao also said with a smile: "When the baby comes out, I decided with Xiaobao, let Xiaobei take them, wait for another two months, let people see, it is best to be twins, the more people in the family are More is better." When talking about Xiaobao, Zhang Wangs thoughts, his son was pulled by his father to fish, and he shook his head helplessly: Xiaobao is really, busy all day, going fishing, Beckham, they went there. Jiangzhou, worried, I dont know what fishing is good." "Xiaobao, I told you, fishing, not for the sake of fish, but for this fishing, why do you say that? Oh, yes, they are you and the martyrdom, then you didnt say anything when I just said nothing. "" Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao just came to the West Lake, put things in order, and said that they would talk to their grandson. The result suddenly reacted. Xiaobei said that it was good, then Xiaobao as a teacher, how Will you know? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t hear Wang Hao''s words, carefully prepared the fishing tackles, and then sat there while thinking about other things while accompanying Wang Hao to fish. Seeing Xiao Bao, Wang Hao also felt that if he did not take out something to shock his grandson, he would not be able to do this. So he told the follow-up housekeeper: "Go, take the set of things I designed and make, let Xiaobao look." When the housekeeper took the lead, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao again: "Xiaobao, do you know what I designed?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head in a blank voice: "Father, what have you designed? Is it related to fishing?" In fact, Zhang Xiaobaos heart is like a mirror. Its not a toy door for catching fish. It has several interconnected shafts inside, and then the fish is put in and closed, the fish is caught, and the later generation is called the fishing rod, wood. made. But knowing what you know, but you can''t say it, how can you let the elders show up, happy, or else... oh? It seems that I can help my grandfather in this regard. Wang Hao knows this secret of his own grandson and knows all of them. He still waits for something to be sent, and then looks at the surprised expression of his grandson. In his anxious wait, Zhang Xiaobao has already caught two fish. It is not what Zhang Xiaobao used. He did not even use a special bait, and he did not withdraw from the water, and he was pure luck. Just when Zhang Xiaobao caught the third fish, the butler finally sent the things, a total of three, three people holding the tray, covered with red silk. When I saw something, Wang Haolu smiled and let a person go to Zhang Xiaobao and said to him: "Xiaobao, look around." Zhang Xiaobao''s curious god, gently pinching the corner of the red silk, slowly opened, waiting to see the things on the tray, the eyes are wide and the mouth is slightly open, reaching out and thinking about mo, I retracted and asked in amazement: "External grandfather, what is this? I have never seen it before, it is really scary." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s reaction and was very satisfied. He said that his grandson is very powerful. Together with him, he can know the world and know the world. How? Still not seen? Wang Hao, who is happy, wants to introduce it. He suddenly reacts to what he thinks, can know the world, and is familiar with the world. Ok? "Xiao Bao, you look at me, I ask you, I really don''t know?" Wang Hao stared at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes and asked. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 667： Fishing is not just leisure Chapter 667 Fishing is not just leisure Zhang Xiaobao heard the words and looked directly at Wang Haos eyes. He shook his head and asked: Father, we are fishing, what are you climbing? Can you walk on the ground? As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Xiaobao regretted it. Who is the other party? That is Wang Hao. Can you be a close relative of Li Longji? Can you be an ordinary person? I have performed too much, oh, I blame the performance of Wang Haos nose is not very good. [Search for the latest updates at all] Sure enough, after Wang Hao heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao, the feeling of rejoicing just faded, and he finally knew what is known as the world. This grandson of his own must know what he is taking, but he does not know, just to make himself happy, if he does not listen to his final answer, I really thought he had not seen it. Hey, children are sometimes too smart, and adults are not good. Thinking about it, Wang Hao is happy again. The grandson is doing this to make himself happy. That means the child is filial to himself, and there is such a sensible grandson. But the eight generations can''t ask for it, others will not? So Wang Hao didn''t care about anything. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Since you know, let''s throw it down and see, the bait you gave you, the hook inside, and the tongue, also put it. It is a red dragon in a dragon or a small ditch. There is a place next to you, you hold it down, otherwise it is said to touch the hook and tongue, it closes the mouth, the net in the net pocket below, hanging other things finally have to fall into the water, it is not convenient to salvage. "Okay." Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to play the silly and carefully looked at the raft. According to Wang Weis statement, the bait was hung and placed, which was to attract different fish. When both of them were ready, they let go and waited for the fish to eat. If any fish came across, the raft would close the mouth and loosen the stone falling below, and automatically floated up. Seeing that the grandson had put things down, Wang Hao threw in a few fishing rods and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, I almost forgot, you and I are not ordinary people, and you have the Yonggong management department still have The technicians of your family have designed higher technology. If you encounter such things in the future, tell me the truth, the more you will get, the more happy my grandfather is, the more happy you are. You tell the truth, you have not used this technology to make this stuff? Wang Wei thinks that the technology mastered by his grandson can make a better raft. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and said: "My grandfather, how can I make this kind of thing? This stuff can only catch one fish at a time. I can play it for myself, but how can I have too much time to play? I am all day. I have to think about things, don''t look at me to come fishing with you, I have to think about it. I don''t want to do it. As long as it is what I am doing with you, it must be something that Datang''s surname needs. We also made tools to catch fish, but not only this kind of gadget, but the big guy on the fishing boat. It can help trawling, and it is convenient for fishermen who go fishing in the sea to fish and pack fish more easily. To do it for oneself, that is true for myself, for the Tang Dynasty surname to do, Tang Tang surname has benefited me and I am also happy, we do not care about the world, but care about what can do for Datang, compared to How many fish are caught, the gratitude of the surname will make us more comfortable. Selflessness is selfishness. Real selflessness I haven''t seen even if I have made something without leaving my own design name, because it is selfishness to think about how much help I can do to help others. Just one kind of selfishness is good for yourself. Another kind of selfishness is to bring more benefits to others. Selfishness is not wrong. The fault is whether you belong to the former or the latter. When Wang Hao listened to his grandson''s words, he looked at his third raft that had not yet been hooked and put it in the water. He suddenly felt hot on his face. Conceiving secretly, it is no wonder that he is ignoring himself and looking at Xiaobao and Hee. He is nothing more than a "opportunist" Xiaobao and Yu, who are helping to seize power. They may also have shortcomings and various minor problems, but Datang''s surname recognizes them only because of their persistence and sincerity in dealing with Datang. Just as Beckham refuted the one who came to look for things and wanted to fight against the mountain breeze of Beckham and others, the meaning of the expression was very straightforward. It was "what ethics, don''t be safe to me, I am not a saint, I can do it." That''s all, I''m doing it, and I''m working hard. As for what I did wrong, I was wrong, I am willing to take responsibility. I just have a good brother and a good sister, and you don''t. With the help of my brother and sister, I can help others, and you, you can only be a mountain villager, you can be your village husband. Why bother to ask me again? I still think that the children such as Beckham are so direct. Now it is clear that the brothers and sisters of the same family are the same. The strength and calmness in the bones, and then bring benefits to the surname, is the favorite existence of the surname, not the high, The gentleman who is full of morality and morality can compare. The surname admires morality, but what is more needed is rice. The surname needs benevolence and righteousness, but what is more needed is the invincibility of the outside world. What Xiaobao and Yi are doing is what the surname needs, one to improve life, and one to fight the Quartet. Then the emperor also does not need a person who will rebel, what is needed is to stabilize the people of the country, everything is so simple. Wang Hao finally understood why he was alienated in the first place. It was because he did not change immediately. He also knew why he had been appreciated by the emperor because of the relationship between Xiao Bao and Yu. Xiaobao is his own grandson, and this grandmother, if he is still an opportunist like before, then there may be two situations, one is Xiaobao and the other is rebelling with himself. The kind is that two people take care of themselves. This is the idea of ??the emperor. In this way, the emperors trust in Xiaobao and He has reached a horrible course. His Majesty believes that Xiaobao and Yu cant follow their own rebellion. Zhang Xiaobaos words made Wang Hao think a lot. After thinking about it, Wang Haos eyes changed when he looked at his grandson again. He waved his hand and all the people around him retreated. He asked: Xiaobao, what would happen if you and you rebel? ?" Zhang Xiaobaos expression is still so dull. It seems that Wangs question is a very small question. He smiled and said: Then we have to find another emperor is very troublesome, and it is not worth doing. The name of Datang also has to be Followed for a while. People''s lives are endless. I and I don''t want to waste a few years or even ten years to re-establish the confidence of Datang''s surname, which is not worthwhile. Grandfather, you know, now I am working on Datang''s industrial exhibition in a very effective and direct mode. If you don''t take a detour, it will spread very fast. You will see that Datang''s technology is jumping and I want to train talents. We have bypassed all the detours in the exhibition process. We let the poor people believe that there is absolutely no mistake in their research. One year, no longer useful for a year, you will see the new carriage, Ma Feng? Ok, its called a carriage. It must be there, because I know what it is, and we wont let the research staff waste too much time on uncertain attempts. Not to let them borrow money and find investment for the materials of the test, we have omitted this process, this is the super industrial revolution that I created. There is such a fishing thing as you are making, just like what you said, I know, I know too, its too simple, its nothing more than a few interactive links, its nothing, but when you do How long? How many times have you failed? In the Ministry of Industry, failure, only the choice of materials and the difference in proficiency, is not the failure of the thing itself, and I and I control the direction and ideas of the research. The meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos words is very clear. He and Wang Hao can let Datang expand the industry as quickly as possible without any mistakes, and then drive other industries. Every day is very precious. They are not willing to waste a few years or even more than ten years for a person who is a member of the emperor. At that time, Datang has shown another level. Wang Hao was scared by the words of his grandson. He really didn''t know the progress of Datang''s industrial exhibition. After listening to this, he finally got a general impression and expectation. I don''t know what the car that can replace the horse will look like. How fast can you go? Is it all omnipotent to go? In a year''s time, it is still very fast. I will witness the emergence of a new thing. Compared with the fishing thing I do, the one is really useful. After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked again: "Xiaobao, if anyone wants to rebel? Or someone close to you." "Impossible, people close to us will never rebel, because they know that rebellion is interference. I am envious of the idea that anyone who has such an idea is not close to us, but an enemy. Therefore, the rebel person has only one result in my and my thoughts, and that is... killing. Zhang Xiaobao''s tone was still so dull, and there was no extra expression on his face, but the words he said made Wang Hao''s heart tremble. "Xiaobao, I just ask. If this is the case, if you go to work, the fish will not be used for fishing. It is not good for the Tang Dynasty surname to catch dozens of fish. Wang Hao suddenly thought that he had to find his grandson to accompany him to fish. It was a crime against the Tang Dynasty. Xiaobao was not his own little treasure, but belonged to the entire Tang Dynasty. Zhang Xiaobao brushed it and lifted a fishing rod. The grass fish with a foot length was twisting. He looked at Wang Hao and said, "Grandfather, wait for me to give you a braised grass carp. If you can get fat fish, I Just make a fat fish with you. My grandfather, I suddenly remembered something interesting. Not only can I make money, but I can also make your reputation even further. At the same time, I also give the surname a more wealthy method and let the wealthy people have more points and profits. ""what? "Wang Hao is confused. Just said that the meaning of his own expression is not clear enough, saying that it is not necessary to fish, Xiaobao is still addicted? And fishing is to say that Xiaobao is absent-minded, he also catches the most, and the timing of the shot is still more Ok, but if you want to concentrate on fishing, how can you combine your own money and reputation, as well as surnames and taxes? "Xiaobao, what?" Wang Hao can only follow, he is sincere, his own grandson is too strong, fishing technology is not necessary, actually can think of a bunch in these circumstances The thing, no wonder the Majesty always likes to hang around his grandson. Its really amazing. When you do other things well, you can think of other things. Listening to those benefits, its not trivial. Zhang Xiao... Baodi looked at his grandfather and looked at it. As for fishing, fishing was originally entertainment. When he used to fish, he decided how many billions of money went in and out. Otherwise, who would accompany those individuals for fishing and leisure? The average person is not qualified to fish with himself. Of course, the identity of the grandfather who went out to Wang Hao, the former former Minister of Finance is also okay, but the family is the book of the transfer department. At the thought of this, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "My grandfather, what I said is actually very simple. It is fishing. You organize it and set up a place for fishing enthusiasts to play together. It is called "association" and then there will be together. "How come? There is a reputation, I have it, what about the other? How to make money? How rich is the surname, and where is the hu?" Wang Haos experience also made him unable to keep up with Zhang Xiaobaos rhythm. If it was changed to Wang Hao, it would be more convenient. This is why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao care about each other. Its too difficult to find someone who can understand themselves. A person lives in this world, that is the endless loneliness. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect Wang Hao to understand at once, explaining: "The fishing association you set up will naturally find a bunch of fishing enthusiasts, and then I will follow the fishing rods and various fishing gears immediately. Is it profitable? Add one to five, and the net profit gives you half of the share. Fishing has to find a place, there must be fish, no matter where you go, the local surname can sell a fishing gear next to a stall, while opening a snack bar or even an important lake, your association In the past, people have to give money, and people will give you a good fishing environment. As long as there is a certain amount of currency flow, there is naturally a tax, whether it is transportation, processing, or pure entertainment provided by the circled places, especially in the water, you have to sit on the raft? People who shake the wooden rafts usually collect ten articles and receive you a text. Do you give them? "Give, the people in the association I organized, not bad for this money, just throwing out more than one article, so the fish have people to buy?" Don''t do it yourself? "Wang Hao keeps up with the rhythm, but it is very surprised." "Others do not only waste their time, nor my professional, my grandfather, let you see my fishing tackle, my big box, I am ready, the things inside are divided, live water fishing and dead water fishing, sea Fishing with river fishing, river fishing and lake fishing, squid fishing and rock fishing. Even in the same place, different fish are used with different rods and baits, there are different techniques, in addition to the basic fishing equipment, there are auxiliary equipment, such as chairs, tables, racks, etc. Wait, there are countless, nothing in my box is just a little bit. Zhang Xiaobao spoke, laboriously dragging a large box next to him, opening the lid, and the various fishing tackles in it were displayed in Wang Haos eyes. v4 Chapter 668： Welcome to attack in name Chapter 668 Welcome to attack in name Wang Hao, who thinks that he is a fishing expert, is completely stupid after seeing the dazzling things in Zhang Xiaobao''s box. Many things don''t say that they are watching, they have never heard of it. Is this part of it? Wang Hao did not ask about the purpose of each thing, thinking that his grandson would explain to himself and leave a few sets for his own use. [Search for the latest updates at all] Its just that he really cant think of a fishing. As for the many things he used? The simplest fishing has one pole, one line, one hook and one bait. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and replied: "The grandfather is really part of it. I really want to talk about the two fishing things. Even ten big boxes are not enough. The environment is different, the seasons are different, the geographical climate is different, and the fish types are different. For fishing, the impact is great. Of course, if you only use one fishing rod, it is not impossible to catch it. Maybe there is a fish coming to join in the fun, but what is it that you are not talking about, let you take care of the fishing association. Naturally, I have to prepare a few more things so that others have a choice. Besides, the more things, the more professional they are, the higher the status of the association can be raised. Otherwise, you can get a common wood stick as a fishing rod. That also does not reflect identity, you say yes? Zhang Xiao. Bao is really clear about fishing. In the past, he often went fishing with others, fishing, talking about buying and selling, or deceiving people. The so-called high-level entertainment day, he is a full-time, and is very proficient in various aspects, such as big golf, he is also a master among them, one is physically strong, and the other is naturally rich. In fact, he is very clear. If it is for everyone who tastes the world to play Guardian, then the people in the world who are ranked high must be suppressed, the level is not good, and they can stand in such a high position, only But they can afford it, and ordinary people have no chance even if they have this talent again. The game played by the rich is like this. Its not that they are really powerful, but they dont play with ordinary people. If they really play, they are nothing. Wang Hao also heard the meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos words. It seems that it is not just for fishing, but for making money, but making money is not the fishing associations making money, but also the income with multiple fish and the same name. The same can go to join in the fun. Of course, the most important thing is that all the fishing tackles are now designed and made by their own grandsons. Then, for a period of time, the grandson can get a lot of benefits from selling fishing tackles, just by the reputation of the fishing association. Sell. Good calculations, it is really a good calculation. Wang Hao smiled at the idea of ??making money from his grandson. He said: "Xiaobao, according to your statement, I am going to be the president. Is my fishing ability better than others? You stay a few more days, tell me, The use of things in the box." I know Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "Outer grandfather, you don''t need to have a great fishing skill. What you have to do is know what kind of fish is in each place, knowing what kind of fish there is, clear fishing rod, bait and hook. Usage. Your role is to organize fishing activities once and for all, to manage the following departments, but when you pass the book, do you want to come without any problems? Zhang Xiaobao is too aware of the power of an organization. Whether it is powerful or not is not to look at the individual masters of an organization in an activity, but to look at the ability of the leader. The master is simple, he can not train his own skills, and he can not train. Money hired. Just like football, the value of players is higher, and there are not many people who earn no clubs. Otherwise, it is losing money, and there are cars. The last person who gets the benefits is the person behind the organization, not the people who risk various competitions on the field. This is the knowledge of employing people. Wang Hao also thought of this and smiled and said: "Organization? Organize me, but, what kind of department do you need for a fishing association? Is there someone who goes out to play and someone sells fishing tackle?" When he spoke, Wang Haos eyes narrowed and he looked at his grandson. Zhang Xiaobaos brow slightly wrinkled. How do he feel that his grandfather is getting stupid? What a simple question? I can actually ask. Thinking in my heart, but not on the surface, Zhang Xiaobao explained: "Father, the fishing association is not the inner court of our family. It needs unity. There is no difference between the court and the court, but the court has a higher layer nose. The level is low. Fishing enthusiasts from all over the Tang Dynasty, they can''t be so united, so you have to do the simplest and most difficult internal balancing work. The first few people in the department are not allowed to unite, let them have contradictions, one from the power youhuo, one from the economy, youhuo, power is the right to speak, the economy is naturally money. If there is a contradiction, there is competition. You can grasp it above. If they really unite, maybe they will overthrow you, so you can do this. Zhang Xiaobao began to tell Wang Wei, for example, the department should be subdivided, and the power should be subdivided. Anyway, a fishing association is not afraid of eating too many people. Each department is divided into oil-rich departments and less oil, so that it is convenient for leaders. Lai Lai. Speak one by one, such as managers who are responsible for fishing in running water, as well as fishing in streams, such as organizing people, logistics, and auxiliary medical services. It can even lead the following people to explore new areas, such as not only fishing, but also fishing for shrimps, fishing rods, and even some of the following people''s struggle skills. Zhang Xiaobao said more and more, and did not forget to pull the bait fish out of the water from the West Lake, put it in the net next to it, let it continue to live in the water, and wait for it to be fresh. Wang Hao is a pair of ears, and nodded from time to time, his fish did not catch, his eyes narrowed, and his kind smile on his face was even worse. "It is to be formalized, to be managed in an administrative way, and to your grandfather, you can''t do this. You know it, let me not say, I said for a long time, my nephew has done it." Zhang Xiaobao said that he had reacted. His own grandfather did not understand anything. He liked to listen to himself and listen to his own opinions on political matters. The better he performed, the more satisfied he was. It belongs to the care and test of the elders to the younger generations. People can be such important officials. They are white, just like the old man, they are all fine, the ruler is very good, maybe many things are in the hearts of others. Like the mirror, it still has to be confused. For example, it is not important for the old man to find himself and the confrontation in the fishing process. It is important that the result is after mutual compromise. And Li Longji is good for both of them, not at the beginning. At the beginning, there are various kinds of suppression and test. If there is a country that is far away, and it is very powerful, the two of them are not expected to wait. Today, it will be controlled. Those who can be emperors of a country are usually not given, but they will also make mistakes. It is estimated that Li Longji has no basis to ask people who are just like ape, and this has gradually changed. There are many emperors who made mistakes in history. Even the emperors of the so-called democratic countries will make mistakes, but the art of struggle is not lacking. If you think about it, Zhang Xiaobao will not do it. He said a lot to himself, and the final result is a test of the elders. Wang Hao laughed and laughed: "Xiao Bao, don''t blame the grandfather, it is really the other children in the grandfather''s family is much worse than you. The smaller children have the same distance than the Beckham." Usually I always want to teach them a lot of learning, including the political struggle you said. They are afraid of me and also learn, but they are always unsatisfied. Finally, you are coming, can''t make me happy? "Okay, okay, you are happy, what about the fishing association?" Zhang Xiaobao said very helplessly. "Nature is my president. I help my grandson to sell fishing tackle. I know that fishing is not like the past. When there is no fishnet, it is the way for the ancients to survive. Nowadays, few people go fishing to fill their stomachs. Shrimp is OK, prawns are in special places, and it is not good to use nets under water, so they only catch fish. Now that there is a fishing net, who is still fishing for food? Come, you first take out the tools in your box and tell me which one is suitable for use in the lake in front of me. I have learned to help you benefit the country and the people. To be honest, selling fishing tackle, I don''t know how to look at the committee. You won''t miss a little money. I value the place where you are fishing. The last name is placed around the stall, and then the fish caught in the fish. Perhaps the income is not the most, but the help of the surname is the most direct. Today there is a fishing association. You can have a billiard association from your home tomorrow, and other associations will appear the day after tomorrow. Each association brings a little benefit to the surname. Many associations add up, not only enriching the entertainment of Datang, but also slowly changing the life of the surname. Just like the pear garden that was built under the sire, why should you just play for yourself? Thats what its like to look at the wealthy family, to be afraid of other things, to build the place, but unfortunately, the wealthy that Mr. Majesty believes is still poor in front of you and you, who cant keep up with the technology of industry and agriculture. There is also a canal that has been used and expanded. It was originally said that Yang Guang was playing for himself. He would not be stupid to the same journey. It was just an excuse to play. His Majesty now also plays, and every place has a purpose. Its not the purpose of your own, its also the purpose of your peace, but is it? Wang Hao also said a lot of words. I heard that Zhang Xiaobao is more depressed. Since I know, why isnt the book written so much? It is not political demand, this group of people, there is no good thing. With a sigh, Zhang Xiaobao took things out of the box: "Okay, let''s try various tools now." When Zhang Xiaobao accompanied Wang Hao to fish, Beckhams team was getting closer and closer to Jiangzhou, but he deliberately slowed down. The current team is bigger than when it was just coming out of Hangzhou. Some of the gunboats have entered Poyang Lake, and another part has joined the team of Xiaobei. There are also more hot air balloons in the sky. When the action was first, others couldnt guess what was going on, with the identity of Beckham and others showing up, and encircling the organization with religious specialities. when. Everything is clear. Not only the other party knows, but the official knows it, and even the smarter surname knows the same. There is a wise man who, in one place, said that other surnames will follow. The result is more and more evil. When it comes to later, some people who say something in their mouths are not what they want to encircle. They say that there is a monster in Poyang Lake, which is unfavorable to Datang and will overthrow the Datang. Jiangshan, let the surname live in the depths of the heat. The two kings of Zhang Wang concentrated all the power, wanted to find the monsters, carried out the killing, and kept the mountains of the Tang Dynasty, so that the life of the surname continued to be stable. At the same time, there is another saying, that is, the Tangshan of Datang has committed a wrath, and there are monsters in the court of the Tang Dynasty, so God sent down the gods, ready to kill the monsters of Datang, but the monsters are now cultivated. Its not good to kill, the gods can only hide in the lake for a while. There are so many people who pass the former. The people who pass the latter can not see one less than one thousand, but they are also very hidden. They are hidden from being afraid to find someone, but on paper. Small paper strips, then spread everywhere. Children have the most literacy, and ordinary surnames only have people who have time to spare time to make up a supplementary literacy lesson. The effect of the note will not be good. The surnames will not understand. The children can see it, but once they say to the grown-up, the grown-ups will not shut up the children immediately, and some even follow the children on the street. I saw the note that was taken to various places last night, and I immediately tore it off when the child read it. The surname is not stupid, who is good or who is bad, look at life and know it. Some surnames are even blunt in places like teahouses. Its not a monster, but a **** is helping the Tang, and even Its a monster, its also a good monster. The gods sent down are bad gods. Its the gods in the sky who saw that some people have lived better than the gods, and they are stunned. Ever since, when Beckham slowed down the speed of the team, there will always be a lot of surnames on the shore during the day. With the local specialties, the ferryboats that cross the river will be sent to Beckhams boat for Beckham. Wait for someone to eat. In order to express their support for Datang, the surnames will not say too much truth like officials. They use the most practical actions to tell the rumors who they are on and which side they are facing. "It''s the rice noodle? We can''t finish it, don''t you give it money?" Beckham was approaching noon this day, watching the things sent by the surname on the shore, and reluctantly said to the inner court. "Give it, the surname is not willing to, the little lady you see, a basket of rice noodles, if you sell normally, you must have at least fifteen cents, but the last surname of the rice noodle can only be sent if we say no money. After receiving seven pennies, the capital is not enough, not to mention the working hours. Little lady, for personal responsibility for this matter, I see Wang Six management is good, let him come, I really can''t stand it, and the last name because of a few money things to tear back and forth, like a war. The inner court complained that he wanted to come to a disaster and he would not do this work. Beckham smiled twice: "Whoever does the same, you work hard first, I discuss with them to see if there is any good way?" Throw down the words, Beckham went to Xiaoyuan and others, until the noon to eat rice noodles, this is a way to discuss it is still a good way, it is to stop at every bustling place on the road to sell Things are taken out and exchanged with the surnames that people send things on the shore. The team has come all the way, all the way to buy and sell, and now not only earned the money of hu, but also a little surplus, the most important thing is to enrich the table of some surnames, because the ship generally carries more food, all in all places Souvenirs. Since the surname is to send something, it is better for everyone to take advantage of it. The other party exchanges with the other party, earning a little bit in value, and the other party does not lose. If it is not followed by exchange, but the surname itself is bought, the price is better than when changing. More than doubled. This is precisely the excuse for delaying time, so that Hu Wei and others can better penetrate into the enemy''s interior. When the exchanges began, the people were not willing to start when they started. The people who were in charge of the matter explained that the fleet could make money, and the data was partially cleared out. The people accepted the proposal for exchange. As a result, there are more people waiting to be exchanged on the shore. Every family has special products that are worthless in the locality. They have come out, and you send them to the shore in a basket, waiting for the boat to send the boat. Moving back and forth actually turned the fleet into a mobile market. In addition to local local products, there are also handicraft products, Beckham and others do not stop, as long as they are exchanged on the shore, regardless of what the other party took out, all will be changed, even if it is a stone, of course, there is no People use stones to change people who are afraid of being beaten by other people. A few days later, the fleet finally entered the border of Jiangzhou slowly. Once it arrived, all the guards were nervous. They didn''t know what the other party would do. A group of children in Beckham also stayed in the cabin and did not come out. Although they were a bit sullen, they were always better than themselves and they would not put themselves in a dangerous situation. This is also the thing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been doing all the time. When they were only Zhuangzi at the beginning, they took some money out for defense. They didnt want to wait for the money to have a status. died. At that time, don''t say that they are just rich, even if they are even more powerful people, they can''t be assassinated. Like Zhang Xiaobao, he bought the life of a small country prime minister. He succeeded. Of course, nothing, big country''s Is the president still not a lot dead? Therefore, a group of children in Beckham also learn from their older brothers and sisters. In the case of possible danger, they try to protect themselves. They are accompanied by two people in the cabin, and they are calm and study. When the ship arrived at the boundary of Jiangzhou, it did not stop immediately. The state capital of Jiangzhou was in Fuyang. It had passed the mouth of Poyang Lake and continued to walk up the Yangtze River for a while. The speed of the fleet began to become fast and slow, sometimes accelerating at night, and sometimes even stopping during the day, where it was possible to get through the day, actually honed for three days. On this day, there were more ships on the river, and the morning sun slanted down. The boats on the river not only started to have more cargo ships, but also had a slightly larger fishing boat. On the river, you can''t see the small boat in Sanshui County. Otherwise, depending on the flow rate and volume of the Yangtze River, how many boats will be turned over, even if it is a slightly larger boat, it is not something that ordinary people can control. . The ferries are all slanting away, after leaving the shore, in the direction of the slant, and there is the presence of the tracker. "Is it in front of the sun? It is really lively. I see that there are many people walking around and can''t see people who have no government to come." Beckham took a telescope in his hand and ran to the top four-story cabin to open a small window that was not made of glass, and looked carefully at the front like a thief. As the dock of the state government of Jiangzhou, which has Poyang Lake, it is of course impossible to be deserted. If the river beats the sound of the boat, you can hear the noisy sound from the boat. Xiaoyuan also watched with a telescope and said: "I hope that it is best for people who don''t have a government to meet. Who knows if there will be dangerous people among them? Brother and sister have already said, let us be careful. Be careful, I am terrible to die. The government of all the places in Jiangzhou has been bought and sold by the other party, even the core personnel of the other party. We can''t wait to come over to the officials. What if they put grenade in their stomachs? "Hey, can grenades fit into your stomach? Why don''t you say that you have a cannonball? I guess, if you want to get explosives, you just buy a bunch of cigarettes and wrap them around, then ignite them. If you want to see us, you can go to other boats to bathe and change clothes." Beckham didn''t believe that someone could get a grenade into his stomach, too big, stuffed in, and still so heavy. "Not necessarily, there are more people in the world, or where they are buried with explosives, such as the dock, waiting for us to go up, they ignite, and when we are humming, we fly." Xiaoyuan is also idle, nothing to do, and study how to assassinate with Beckham. The inner court that accompanied him said at this time: "If you can really get the explosives, it means that they also have their own people in the army. Things are troublesome. It is too dangerous for us to get the guns." "There is really such a possibility." Beckham was nervous. Then he ordered: "Stop the boat, warn, let all the ships in the river keep a distance from our fleet, and let them go to the front, no matter what the reason, even if their paddles are not shaken, just come over, just Sink. We can''t go ashore at the dock. Let''s change the place. Let''s first send the big doll made in the old Willow Village to the dock. Let me see, is there anyone who doesn''t want the doll to appear? Beckhams voice just fell, Xiaoyuan suddenly shouted: Those ships, look at the ships, what are they doing? They are moving closer to us, with banners on them, and see what is written. "No matter what you write, you are not allowed to approach, otherwise you will sink, and you will send people to shout, don''t send the past, shout with a big horn, even if you are greeted us." When Beckham heard Xiaoyuan, he also looked at the past. Sure enough, there are about 20 boats on the boat that are approaching the direction of the fleet. They are approaching quickly. The other side is upstream. Just follow the water down. It is. The people in the backyard were nervous as soon as they heard it. They immediately ran outside and waited for him to run over. Someone thought of this on the boat, and the voice of the big horn was heard. "All the boats are listening, not allowed to approach, otherwise they will sink, all the boats will listen, not ready to approach, otherwise..." The shouts came out over and over again, but the boat that went down the river did not stop. Instead, there were people who swayed faster and saw the distance from the big ship in front of the first ship less than five meters. It is. At this time, the ship where Beckham is located, through the telescope, can already see the words on the banner, which reads "Beckham." "Welcome to the word "Xiaoyuan." There is still a person in front of each boat shaking the hu bundle, which is the tradition that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao passed down to welcome others to use hu. And the person who shook the hu was still happy, and he shouted something in his mouth, thinking of the words of welcoming. The first big ship can be ignored. The five-meter distance gun can hit the light machine gun frame on the front deck and shoot a few shots as a warning shot. Standing on the bow of the boat, there are a few people who have changed, but the boat is still coming towards the ship. In the blink of an eye, it was three meters away, and the people on the bow waved more enthusiastically. Nearly at the same time, "bang, in the sound, the small gun on the first big ship opened fire, it was directly aimed at the front of the boat to open fire. When the Dan cannonball fell on the water, and even when it reached the boat at the same time, just on the shore, and when other ships were wondering, the boat that was hit suddenly appeared a more violent explosion, that loud noise It seems that the entire surface of the water is shaking. Seeing this situation, even the people on the first big ship knew what was going on even if they were stupid. This is definitely not the power of the shells. Because it is a small gun, it is impossible to produce such a big explosion. At this time, people on other boats jumped into the water, and even the people who swayed behind disappeared on the water. "They are very courageous, fast, kill the boat, don''t let them get close, fast." Xiaobei telescope looked, shouting hard, but the boat in front could not hear her voice. However, the speed of the boat in front is not slow, and more shells and bullets do not pour out like money. The boat that rushes is also a ship that follows an explosion, and some even explode in the process of being surrounded by water. The ship that rushed over also detonated. In the end, only one boat broke through the heavy rain and came to the place where the big ship was ten meters away. The people on the big ship did not attack this time and went straight to the deck. That means the boat was blown up, but the boat was big enough, and The outside is still iron, the only worry is the vibration. It is estimated that someone has been injured, but it is said that the earthquake is not enough, because the fleet has such training, at a critical moment, it will be transferred to a relatively safe place. If there is no time to transfer, it must stop all actions and hold it with your hands. Ears, close your mouth. A boat coming over, the people on the big ship feel that they can bear it. At most, they will blow up the isolation cabin under the boat. If the luck is not good, it will only slowly enter the water. The loss control team on the ship will go. Drain, slow down the speed of the ship sinking. By the time the other people on the boat jumped and waited for the rescue of the boat behind. Everything was ready, but the boat that came over did not explode, but after sinking into the big ship, it quickly sank. From the other corners, you can see the place under the back of the boat to open a mouth, and the wet, actually when the other ship exploded, the location of the gunpowder in that place was blown up, but there is no Ignite the gunpowder inside, then the water goes in and destroys the line of fire. Once again, it was loaded onto the big ship, so that the place where the break was made increased, and the boat sank like this. The man on the big ship looked down at the edge of the deck, then smiled and muttered: "Cut, still want to blow us up? Don''t you know that there are two little gods in our family? The immortal is estimated." The surnames that existed around were all stunned. Just now, how did you suddenly fight? And the power of the small guns on the two gunships of Zhang Wang is so big? When I hit the boat, can I blow the boat like that? "Why do you want to fight? Are they not greeted by Zhang Wang? Why are Zhang Wang two guns?" One is not too far away, but not very close to the ferry. There is a scholar who usually dresses up. People, full of confusion, seem to feel that the two kings in the heart have changed. When someone knows what''s going on, he said to him, "Do you know what? How can the shells have such great power? You look at the shells that fell into the water, how can you not fall on the boat?" meet? The boat must be with something that can explode, not the explosives in the army or the gunpowder from the smoke hu shop. Thanks to Zhang Wang, the two responded quickly, otherwise Beckham might be killed, and there are other children, damn, who? Who wants their lives? It must have been done by a monster in the lake, don''t let me catch it, or I will kill him. The scholar-like person was shocked and turned to look at the person who killed the butcher, and then he knew why the other person was so hot. Others on board feel that it makes sense, then think about the previous things. I think it is true, people are shouting, not letting you get close, you are still leaning forward, and then when people make two shots, the speed is faster. "It''s too bad. They are all bad people. They want to blow up people in the name of welcoming. If the ship reacts slowly, isn''t it killed?" a half-size man of fourteen or five years old said angrily. Another person said, "How can I react slowly? That is the most powerful team in my Tang Dynasty. I want to play with their ideas. Oh, don''t look at the strength of Zhang Wang and the two. If you stir up, let the people who really go to meet first will not dare." For a time, the people on the ferry slammed up. The same is true of people in other places. There are always smart people who can see what happened to them. So on the entire river, people on the docks began to squat. There were four faces at the dock, syin calmly, looked at each other, dispersed and turned around to see the crowds, but waiting for a place with few people, only two people appeared, two people looked at each other, turned and ran, Drilled into the neighborhood community. They had just ran for less than a quarter of an hour, and there were six people in the place where they had just arrived. One of them observed it and shook his head and said, "I didn''t stare, let them run, go back and continue to interrogate." Their actions, the last name is not clear, Beckham does not know, in the work before their action, in addition to the broken wood chips on the water, there are still one body. Some of the bodies are fragmented, while others are very complete. When the river is rolling, it floats down to the downstream. Beckham also squinted, holding a telescope and seeing the corpse. There was no uncomfortable look at all. She had experienced a lot of things, and all kinds of dead people have seen it, just in the heart. I feel very sad, but I don''t feel disgusting. After seeing the body, Beckham snorted and said: "A group of fools must have told them to come and tell them to wait until they are close, to ignite the gunpowder, and then they dive to escape. They really believe, the power of the explosion, how deep can you dive underwater? Don''t say them, I jumped on the boat at that time, I have to be shocked to death, or I was shocked and drowned. Too angry, give me a horse, I haven''t done it yet, wait, give me a wait, one can''t run, I will give you all, then the head of the kill, the record Recorded leather. Judging... Bei, can you say that it is not so bloody? Stop the boat, this is good, the other party is really courageous, thanks to the people in our family, the response is fast, ready in advance, and good luck, actually came over a boat, did not blow, I am waiting to save people. Xiao Yuan also held a telescope on the side, the same shock, he is now in Datang, and some people dare to do it with others, or so. No wonder my brother and sister sent many people to Jiangzhou. It is too prescient, and replaced with the protection method of the past, sneaking Dada, not to mention being hurt to be scared. Beckham looked at other places and said, "I am bloody? I am not as **** as they are. I want to talk about morality and morality to them, but I guess they will not listen. What do you say?" "Its the right thing for you to say, catching a sac, but I still think you shouldnt say that the girls family is like a sister. Xiaoyuan is going to say a few more words and feel the Beckham twist around. Too late, I quickly followed the words of others. Suddenly attacked, the fleet stopped, so stayed on the river, surrounded by martial law, and the wickerworker was also sent to the dock, but the feeling of being crushed when Beckham never came again On the contrary, I feel very depressed. The result of the first shot should be good, and the family has taken the lead. When Beckham felt uncomfortable, there were people who were more uncomfortable. That is three people in a single room in a restaurant in Fuyang City. Three people have two people at the table, squatting at the window, and the other facing the window. There were a few dishes on the table, and a white wine with two pounds of pottery bottles. But the three people did not mean to move the chopsticks. The eyes kept looking at the street below. They seemed to be looking for something, and they seemed to be casually watching the pedestrians. After a while, one of them shouted: "Man, the food is not good yet?" "If you return to the official, it is estimated that you have to wait, the time for the garlic is long." The guy said, and then his head shrank back. The people who had just asked the three people seemed very concerned. They whispered to the other two people: "This plan... I dont need to pack all the barriers of Zhang and Wang, as long as they blow up a few big ships. Look at our strengths and continue to support us." The other person picked up the chopsticks, looked at the dishes on the plate, and put them down again. He said, "There should be no problem in listening to the movements that have been passed over there. Twenty-four ships have removed the smoke and removed the medicine inside." The ship, as long as they go to their ship, a bomb is a hole, but I know that the ship does not look iron outside, it is still wood. All iron boats are not good. Only boats can make iron. Oh, I admit that their skills are so powerful, people are smart, and they can make iron boats float on the water, but what about? I dont want to hide. The person who spoke earlier grinned and laughed. He took out a big yellow tooth and grabbed half of the cut chicken on the table with his hand. He put a big piece on his mouth and chewed it twice and swallowed it. He said: It is best to kill a few of the two nephews of Zhang Wang directly. Let me see what else they can do?" "That is." The person who just spoke was attached. The three men were silent for a moment and looked at the street below. After a while, I found another guy to ask for food. After I got the answer that I didnt do well, the person who hadnt spoken before said: Im afraid its a problem, there are two points, one, really small. They were killed, and the entire dock and the people on the river were all managed. Our people could not pass the news here. Second, it has no effect. Our people are now, and now we are hiding. No matter what point, it is dangerous for us. Wait a second time, it is not good. We are leaving here. "Can''t? Our people have always been hiding in the crowd, and the even more impossible thing is that they didn''t blow up people. The people who sent them all smoked. For the sake of the smoke, let them do anything." The person who spoke at the beginning was somewhat suffocating, and he was afraid of encountering such things, so that the three of them would be dangerous. When the three people were talking, the following crowd suddenly appeared for a while. Three people looked at each other and waited for them to ask. The guy had already looked over and said: "Three, Xiangyang City has been martial law, just came. News, the city gate of Fuyang City has increased its strength by more than ten times. All the people who come in are to be searched, and some soldiers are asking about things from house to house, and the whole city is not allowed to go out. Is the three places to eat again? That dish is estimated to be up. The words of the buddy made the three people look at each other again. They looked at each other and the clothes on their bodies were wet with sweat. "How is it possible? They dare to take the world for an explosive thing?" The person who spoke at the beginning said with surprise. This is Liyang, not a small town. Zhang and Wang are not saying that they have always cared about their surnames. If they do this, how much influence will the locals be? What''s more, it used to be a secret struggle. It is precisely said that the intelligence personnel of Zhang Wang and the two did not have a matter of arresting people on the surface. After saying this, the man was happy again and said: "Is it really Beckham, they are all killed? Or why are the two kings posing like this? Well, withdraw?" The other two are ready to get up. At this moment, the following ran up to a buddy, and led a gray-faced person. When he came in, he said, "The dishes are coming, and they are sent directly." The three men turned their heads at the same time and asked in a very tacit agreement: "How?" The people shook their heads and gasped for two times. They said, "When you are finished, you are killed. If you haven''t touched someone else''s boat, you will let the guns of your home blow up. One of them will finally pass, and you will sink yourself." There was no bombing. We were four people. The other two did not know where to go. The other one ran away with me. This place is dangerous." "What? Didn''t it blow up? Twenty-four ships, one did not blow up? They fired? Didn''t you have a welcome banner on your boat?" one person asked in surprise. "Hit, but they yelled with a horn, let us stop, we didn''t stop, they attacked, and there was no chance left to us, and the dead, the people on the twenty-four ships should be all dead. When the four of us left separately and then went to the meeting place, there were only two, and the two outside were estimated to have been caught by them, so we are already in danger here. The voice of the person who came back said with a trembling voice. "Ah? How come back? Are they so smart? Even those who greet dare to start, they are not afraid...............," "Already gave birth, what is the use of these? If you go, their people will come over soon, the restaurant will be violent, tell the people in the restaurant, withdraw together, fast, can not withdraw their own knot, don''t give us back "" The person facing the window got up and said, and immediately walked toward the bottom. He turned back and said to the man: "Hurry up and evacuate to all our hidden places and tell the people there to retreat. Otherwise, it is easy for people to catch it. Hit it out." The other two people followed down, and the man promised: "We know, take care." Soon, the shopkeepers of the entire restaurant, the buddies, and the cooks were all gone. The people who ate didn''t know the situation until someone called the buddy several times. No one should come out and check it out, and the whole restaurant was almost empty. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 669： Planning direction is also action Chapter 669 Planning direction is also action "Hey, do you think we don''t dare to have big moves? It''s a fool, it has blown up on my head. What other people''s livelihoods do I tell you? I believe that the people will support us." Parked on the ship on the river, the small one made a half-cut watermelon, and while eating with a spoon, he said angrily. [] Xiaoyuan used a toothpick, inserted into a small piece of watermelon to eat, watched Beckham''s eating phase, shook his head and said: "Beckham, you are not afraid to be angry while eating hard, to eat yourself fat? "When you eat watermelon, you can eat people fat? Unless you get the sugar out of the watermelon to eat sugar, Xiaoyuan, you said that my brother and sister know that we have ordered the martial law to know if we will say us?" Beckham stopped the action and asked a little worried. Xiaoyuan continued to shake his head: "I don''t think it will affect the people''s livelihood in the local area. What''s more, the idea is what we think of together. Even if we want to say it, let us all, don''t be afraid." "Hopefully." Beckham is still uncertain, and he licked the spoon to eat watermelon. Blocking Fuyang and checking the house-to-house is the order they made. The people here are listening to them all the time. Unless there is a new order from Zhang Xiaobao, all the relevant people of Beckham and others must not violate the order. Those who are hesitant, who resist the incompetence, are shot on the spot. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei gave their brothers and sisters such powers with great courage. I believe that the younger brothers and sisters will be able to use them well. Although there are telegrams, the key moments are every second. Because Beckham and others were bombed, they began a series of actions to get the team in the city to act. Of course, doing so will cause great losses to Fuyang, in addition to the economic, but also psychological, it will make people feel upset. Beckham and others are betting that most people in the big gambling will be biased towards them, and then work with them, but there is no bottom in their hearts. The telegram has already passed to Hangzhou. However, what they did not expect was that the people in Fuyang preferred to what extent they were biased. When the people who searched were questioned from house to house, the people naturally had to ask what the reason. When the ship that Xiaobe et al. was almost blown up, the people were more angry than the people who searched. One by one, they went out of the house and then helped the people who searched to introduce the people who lived in this place. Which one is later, which is the last name, and who is in the family. Who else is often mysterious and so on. One by one, people go out of their homes, not only help the people who searched to knock on the neighbor''s door, but also spontaneously organize them. In addition to the additional walls of several city gates, they are separated into rows and stood under the wall. Don''t let anyone have a chance to turn over from it, or drill out from a hidden dog hole. According to the order of the blockade, it is only allowed to come in and not allowed to go out. The white surnames are mad, and some people dare to do something to Beckham and others. I have heard that this is the reason. I heard that Beckham is coming over, and I waited for it and I hoped that everyone knows that Zhang Wangs two people went to the place. No matter where it is, I will help out there. Moreover, it is still a good idea to come up according to local conditions and conditions, and then the local people''s days will be much better than before. If they are willing to be officials in the locality, then the people hate not being able to organize them in person. Therefore, when Beckham and others are coming to Fuyang, they will naturally benefit from their own sun. But now, before they have been docked, some people will go to the bombing, although there is no injury. But if a group of children in Beckham were scared, they ran away. Who will help Xiangyangs own idea of ??raising living standards? The people in the city of Fuyang were considered this way, and then the whole city was mobilized. Not to mention, with the help of the people''s power, the people who searched really caught many people in that organization and were further tracing. At the time of the whole search in Fuyang, Hangzhou Zhang Xiaobao also received news. In the past two days, he has been fishing with Wang Hao, changing a lot of places, and changing various fishing tools according to different environments and types of fish. When I really want to see Wang Haos eyes, I dont understand how my grandson learned how to be a man. When manpower is poor, even if you are smart, you have learned this and you have to spend it. Time. There are too many things for this grandson. If there is only one grandson, there may be others who can find a way to compete with it, but with the grandson Fu, people feel very weak when facing two people. Its already amazing to take out a person alone, but you can find a little flaw. When two people are together, it seems to be perfect and impeccable. When one makes a decision, the other person will always make a different voice. And then discuss and supplement or improve, resulting in a result. No one is the absolute leader. Depending on the situation, two people have been shifting the position of decision-making. This is really awesome. Therefore, Wang Hao always slams and slaps what his grandson wants to ask himself. But when I asked, the telegram came, and Wang Hao personally rode the horse and sent him a face. When I saw Wang Hao like this, Zhang Xiaobao knew that something was going wrong, and the fishing rod didnt care. Then he threw it and asked, "What happened to Beckham?" "Beckham?" Wang Hao wondered, how did Xiaobao know that it was Xiaobei''s thing? In the suspected huo, Wang Hao said: "It was bombed." "Have you caught someone?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. Wang Hao is even more puzzled. Why don''t you ask Xiaobao if your brother and sister are injured or not? "I am catching, Xiaobei, they blocked the city of Xiangyang, and went door-to-door to check it." Wang Hao said in the past telegram. Wang Hao knows this, people don''t have to talk at all, one expression is a look, even a feeling to know what the other party wants to say. No wonder Xiao Bao directly asks Beckham, and then does not ask the injured thing, there is a way between people. When I heard the question and answer of two people, the heart that Wang Hao had just raised was put down. He also dropped the fishing rod and went to Zhang Xiaobao to watch the contents of the telegram. Just after reading it, before Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao talked, Wang Hao shouted first. "The courage is too big, I dare to blow up the ship of my grandson and granddaughter. Ah, if it is in Hangzhou, I grabbed and peeled off their skin. Xiaobao, you see the news from them, and worry that you will not let them Blocking Fuyang, can''t you say them?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao protect his younger brother and sister, smiled and said: "Why don''t you say them? Xiaojiaziqi, blockade a Xiangyang, I am worried? Come, pass me orders, block the entire Jiangzhou, where Jiangnan West Road, report One person can get a lot of money. If you report more than five people, you can get a lot of money. If someone from another country reports someone from another country, you can get a lot of money, and you can choose five skills at the Datang, and you don''t pursue any responsibility of the reporter. As long as you don''t organize the planner, you will be exonerated. Someone next to him was killed. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "Give them a report to Beckham and tell them that they will kill at least 1,000 people. Anyone who participated in this action and did not take the initiative to explain it, who knows not to report, kills." When Wang Hao heard it, he knew the meaning of Xiao Bao. It turned out that they were too cautious. At this time, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It seems that our education should be changed. They are all bullied by their heads. They are also considering this consideration. I am the two kings who are usually protecting the people. The key is At the time, we are all threatened, and what are we worried about? When you have this strength, you have to be strong. You don''t need to explain anything to others, and you don''t need to explain anything to others. If you don''t want to make a mistake, you can make compensation. "First, don''t worry, if you teach wrong, they will be troubled if they encounter something in the future. They are still children. They can''t be treated like adults. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. The other person can know to start, blow, huh, huh. . I decided that the people who caught them, one by one, tied cigarettes on them, and then let them taste the taste of being fried, not killing them in turn. Zhang Xiaobao said plainly. Even if Wang Hao had not had a long time of contact with his grandson, he could feel the anger in Xiaobaos heart and follow it: Xiaobao, you should blow them up. I propose that the power of firecrackers should not be too great. Use a small whip, fry a little bit, blow them for a few days and nights, even blow up the wounds for their treatment, and then fry, how do you see?" "My grandfather, I said to play, what to blow, if there are more people, I will grab them and let them repair the railway. It is better to have other countries to participate. I will have reason to let you know." He sent troops to catch more people to repair the railway. Isn''t it?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said. He really doesn''t want to kill more people. If he kills, he will kill. Who can do it dangerously? The current security technology is not in place. If the railway is to speed up desperately, it is almost all the way to the railroad. "Oh, yes, grab the railway, when you are, you should take the soldiers to catch." Wang Hao nodded in favor, he did not take the train, but he also heard that, from Beijing to Luoyang, the speed is very fast. Although the current speed is not as fast as the 800-mile emergency report, the technology can be improved. The horse breed is just like that. If you want to improve it, it will be too difficult. In the future, it must be much faster than the emergency report. And the most important thing is that the emergency report can only take one person or several people at a time. The train can transport more things. A car can pull a lot of people, and it can also carry a lot of goods, far from being comparable to horse riding. Wang Hao had different ideas and said to two people: "Father, Xiao Bao, I will not go directly to arrest people. If I really need to fight, I will attack the capital of their country directly, and go outside to not attack. I forced their emperor or the king to sign a contract. That is how much labor they send to my Datang every year, like slaves, no matter what life or death, no wages, no food and drink, I let them lose their hearts. . "I see this thing." Zhang Xiaobao admitted, and then said: "I can also help, if they have money, if you are willing to come to Datang, then as long as you buy enough things in Datang, I will give They are qualified. But I don''t want their money. I only need minerals and food as well as wood, livestock and poultry. Even if they are officials, I will help them and bring all the family members, as long as they do what I ask. Things. I dare to count my brother and sister, I let them all the ming people sink, I Zhang Xiaobao is not easy to have a younger brother and sister, they still want to deal with, hey, when I am muddy? Listening to the words of two people, Wang Hao could not help but fight a chill, killing people but the head, the grandson and Sun Haofu actually want to continue to torture others, let the rulers of the family take the initiative to force the people to come over and do that kind of What is the difference between a very high mortality rate and what is forced to give parents a child to cook? Easy to eat? Revenge is too strong, Beckham, are they not without anything? It is said that Xiaobao and He is good to his younger siblings. Today, I saw it with my own eyes. "Xiao Bao, hey, since Beckham has encountered trouble, you are not going to?" Wang Hao found that the two grandsons did not intend to leave, asked. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "We can''t go, Beckham has gone, let them control, children, a little bit of training, my request for them is very simple, as long as they are not deliberately hurting the people, and not in If you know that you might hurt the people and do something, then leave them alone. The injury I said is the person directly hurting, not the economic one, the economic indifference, which people lost, I help pay, lose a penny, I lose them two pennies. That is to say, they went to steal things from people''s homes. I indulged, I lost, but I don''t allow them to run on the streets, which would hurt people. Of course, I am giving an example. Usually, I and I never educate them to do so. Seeing their usual performance can be seen, what education they accept. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Hao. In fact, he did not say anything. It is dangerous in Jiangzhou. Hangzhou is not necessarily dangerous here. If you are the other party, you will include Hangzhou, so you are harmonious. Chad is sitting in Hangzhou. But the words can''t be said, so why not say that his grandfather Wang Hao is incompetent? Wang Hao didn''t know other thoughts in Xiaobao''s heart. He listened to his grandson''s words and nodded and said, "It is true that Beckham may do something wrong, but if they say that they deliberately make it bad, it is absolutely against them. They always think about it. Its all the people of Datang who live well, then you and you are here? "No, I will leave when I am at night, take the boat, go northward, and make a move to the direction of the capital." Zhang Xiaobao replied. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 670： Loose taste shop for new owners Chapter 670 Loose taste shop for new owners Zhang Xiaobao did not tell Wang Hao what he was going to do. He said that it was Wang Hao. Even if he belonged to the inner court of the Wang family, it was not clear that Zhang Xiaobao wanted to do something. Only a few of Zhangs inner courts are clear, but they are tight-lipped. [] In the same way, before I went to Hangzhou, Wang Hao arranged things, and Zhangs inner court did not know. This is a family, and it is a self-contained system. When I left, the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were slightly cleaned up, took a big ship at the pier and headed north. Half a day later, on the east side of the same street in Hangzhou Wangfus home, a shop with three meters of rice was bought. The other side of the road is the Wang Qis home. The shop originally sold the vegetables, there are two kinds of chickens and pigs, there is no beef, the business is not bad or bad, it is normal, halogen, very simple, is salt, halogen products are usually boiled things. Later, Zhang Xiaobao specially prepared a simple batch of spices for the production of lo mei, and most of the halogen products stores all bought them according to the prescription. It is also very expensive to ridicule. Ordinary people will not always buy, eat meat, how can they not eat? Why do you have to use seasoning to remove the halogen, so the lo-mei shop can be invented. If the seasoning is half cheaper, Datang''s lo-mei shop is estimated to have half of it closed. The main dish of the lo mei shop is roast chicken and pig, a large piece of halogen, and then some people order it, cut into pieces, not too salty, people with light mouth are eating right, people in the mouth are soy sauce, some people are so sour, Then eat with vinegar, as for rice white vinegar and vinegar blended with glacial acetic acid, ordinary people can not afford. The shop also sells rice wine and white wine. The grain output comes up. The wine is not restricted. The pigs are not restricted. Pigs do not have to eat a lot of food. There are people who often come over to a small dish and can taste two bowls of rice wine. The owner of the store changed after the next day. The original three people became the current couple, looking thirty. Years old. The male owner laughs when the person meets, and the hostess is well-maintained. It doesn''t look like the heavy-duty person in the whole day. If it is not a dozen pockmarks on the face, it will be a beauty, but unfortunately, she guards the counter, above. There is a stylus and a stylus and paper, which should be a woman''s account book. When the incoming person saw the substitution, the heart was surprised first, and he felt that he was not very comfortable. He knew that the person had an extra sense of kindness and belonging. He changed the shopkeeper and said that he was not as comfortable as he was. When the person hesitated, he decided to take a try and walked in. He was thinking about finding a place where he often sat. The pattern of the shop suddenly changed. It turned out to be six tables, but now it has become four. There are two tables with two long horizontal stools on both sides. There are two or four in front of the four stools that the table is much narrower than the table, and there are a lot of "tables?" It is five feet wide and now it is two feet long, connected, long, and as long as the stool, at the table. The line is also drawn. The feeling is that the person who eats is sitting on the stool, and in front of it corresponds to a grid of drawn lines, it seems that eating at that position is not very comfortable. The incoming person did not intend to sit, but came to the big table, sitting there and turned to look at the man in the husband and wife shop. The man would come to the event, wait for the guest to speak, and immediately came over and smiled and asked: "Come. What?" "What are you? Are there any previous ones?" When the man in the store listened, he made a stunned god, and the smile was more brilliant. He said: "You are an old customer, there are, the original ones, when the store took over, the big brother said, can not go to the original Some people just like this, how can I just withdraw it, what do you say?" The words are exported, the people are satisfied, the identity is invisibly improved, listen, the old patrons, the newcomer also knows Old patrons. "A plate of pork head meat, first a bowl of rice wine, a bowl of salt beans." The person said happily. "I am still awkward, wait a moment." The man still smiles and shouldn''t look like it. He promised to turn back to the back. The hostess standing behind the counter has already sent the tea at this moment. The tea is now popular in Datang. Tea is generally not drunk, and it doesn''t cost to say that the taste doesn''t seem like a bubble. Of course, if you really want to set up a tea ceremony, it will take the same amount of time, but it is not a place to drink tea. No one will give you a tea ceremony. The tea is very strong, but the tea is not a good tea. It is poured from the pot into the cup, and there are foams. But the guests dont care. I really change the tea for him. He may still feel that the taste is not strong enough. The drink is bitter and awkward. Chew the taste of tea foam. Just sighed and took a sip, the man''s buddy and the owner will come back with the tray, which is professional, who in the general shop uses the tray to serve? "Well, there are trays, I also enjoy the feeling of going down the restaurant. In the past, I usually went to the wind building in the lake to have dinner. You have this treatment, you have it here, haha." As soon as the customer saw the tray, he said with satisfaction. "Hey, are you a tidal brother?" asked the man who had placed the food on the table. "How do you know?" The person known as the tidal brother is surprised. "How come I don''t know, the original big brother said no more than three times, saying that there is a Cao Chao person who always comes to eat, every time he comes to talk about the wind building, and still there to smash *, though, But the mood is unusual, what is it called, oh, its called the tide tide, the tide tide, the tide brother, hehe. The guy smiled and looked closer. This Cao Chao listened and shook his head helplessly: "Just break things, don''t forget to bury me with you when you leave. Well, Chao brother is a brother, what? You don''t have this dish? I only need one. Pig head meat, a dish of salt beans, and a bowl of rice wine, you have two more, this dish is dry tofu? And this is a dish?" "Yes, yes, it''s dry tofu and colonization. Well, many people now call kimchi. The two of us look at the brine and put it there. There is meat in it. Put the dried tofu into it and cook it twice. Come out and cut it for someone to taste. Chao brother, you are an old customer, add two dishes, should, I did not know that the tide brother came over, waiting, I am going back. The guy nodded and explained one sentence. He turned and went back. When Cao Chao was happy, he came back again. He put two more dishes on his hand and put them on the table one by one. He said, "This is the tip of the chicken wings. Suitable, this is the cold pig skin, don''t look at the skin, the taste is more fragrant than the meat, others come in, there is no such thing as a single dish. "Hey, how is this so?" Cao Chaos face appeared distressed. "Tide" You are still polite to me, what are you embarrassed, although I met for the first time, I still have it in the future. I want you to be a patron, I used to eat the taste of the past, can come in, that is to give me a face. I have a taste of it, I feel that I can still eat it. I will come back later, I will not earn money back. "The man said with sincerity in his eyes." "Well, I am in love today. You are a real person, your surname?" Cao Chaos heart was called a comfortable one. The words of the man listened to the warm heart, and the people were real. "Free of expensive, surnamed Zhang, a name stone, stone stone, the village people used to call me a stone, the station is the person in the house, there are two children in the original family, not around, send the mother on The school is convenient, its really coming over, its not good to take care of, you try it, the store just picked it up, which tastes wrong, you said. The guy smiled and said a lot of things about himself, and people said nothing before they asked. Cao Chao is now, the other party is real, and it is reported to the household registration. He heard a piece of pig''s head meat, gently dipped the soy sauce in the side dish, put it in his mouth, chewed it, just chewed it twice, and the eyes were big. The action has stopped. Then I quickly ate two, and the chopsticks also kept on working. The five-headed pig''s head was in the blink of an eye, and suddenly turned, and said with surprise: "Wow, do you open a shop like this?" Qu Qu Cai, Qu Cai was awkward, to be honest, this dish of pig meat sold twenty is not expensive. "Where can it be, or a previous price, eleven texts, Chao brother, you don''t hold me, my own ability to bear yourself is not clear? You can eat it." Dude Zhang Shi is embarrassed to pick up Said. "How can it be eaten? It''s good, I didn''t lie to you, hey, but unfortunately, if you really went to the restaurant, I can''t eat it. With your craft, I will always come and tell others. Let others come." Cao Chao said something and went to taste other dishes. Every time he tasted it, he was surprised. "That tidal brother is eating." The man greeted him and turned to the counter, standing there and making no noise. Finally, Cao Chao borrowed five bowls of rice wine through the dishes, settled the account, and swayed out of the body, standing at the door and boasting for a while before leaving. When the people left, the guy sighed and looked at the sky early. It was estimated that no one could come in again at the moment, went to the counter, sat down on a stool and said to the hostess: "Wife, what? Your husband, my craft OK? Didn''t you hear? People say that the pig''s head meat is usually worth eleven. Your husband has to do twenty words." The hostess grinned and said: "I may be patient, or my husband is very powerful. A plate of pig''s head meat, you have to sell 20 texts, after Li Longji eats, he will ask him to count this number, less one will not work." "This is a bit difficult, 20 texts, high consumption, Li Longji is a poor Ghost, don''t say twenty words, he can''t take out two money, forbearance, just help the poor, do you see my makeup??" The man raised his face to look at the female treasurer. The female treasurer glanced at me: "I don''t believe in my craft? Go, prepare all kinds of dishes, and it will be noon until a noon. Don''t be too busy, make a text is a text, remember to sell badly. I have to mark it, I am going to reduce the money, and everyone just praises you, saying that you are a real person, you can not lie, and slammed the signboard." "Yes, go get it right away, fast, just a little while, no way, I am like this, good craftsmanship, people are real, never lie, born to be bullied, have to be bullied for a lifetime." The guy said something to the kitchen, and the female treasurer asked: "Who are you talking about?" "Customer, I am not a buddy, I am a buddy, but also help others create opportunities. I am easy for me." The man left a sentence and the figure disappeared behind the door. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 671： Busy but to recruit people I will try a little bit of stickers. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei ran to the opposite side of the Wang Yujia shop and opened the store. They also turned into a 30-year-old couple. Even the inner court in Hangzhou was not clear. Only the people who followed the left knew, but they could not send the news. Coming back, continue to carry the boat and head toward the capital. No one else can understand the practices of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Only two of them know what they are doing and go to the capital. Naturally, they are afraid that someone else will arrange someone in the capital and mess up something. [] When the news of the return of the two of them went out, the other party naturally wanted to transfer the center, avoiding two of them, or killing them in the middle of the road. I believe that the other party can definitely get it, and Beckham and others dare to blow it up. Another reason is that if you leave Hangzhou alone, you can let the other party feel that there is a chance. As for buying the store, of course, it is also to create opportunities for each other. Zhang Xiaobao is the best at this. The highest realm of deception is not to deceive people, but to find the target. After preparation, let the other party send it to the door to be deceived. Success or not depends on the means of operation. This is the purpose of a small store. Zhang Xiaobao has been working hard, trying to make every thing delicious, and the way to sell the original halogen store is not a big piece of meat sold, but separate. Braised chicken, cut well, divided into chicken head, chicken neck, chicken wing tip, middle wing, chicken heart, and thighs, claws, etc., pork is also such a point, especially pig head, pig ears go to people to kill pigs to buy high prices . Plus the kimchi made in the first few days, I can still deal with a few days, and now I have bought a jar again. In addition to the above, there are a variety of side dishes, placed in the dish, next to the counter, special people make a shelf, a dish is placed there, so the small dish, all is a penny per dish. It is also to put the rice wine jar outside, with a whiskey for hanging wine, the bowl is washed next to it, who wants to drink, and he used to play a bowl. If the level is high enough, it will soon overflow. No one cares about you, three bowls of money. I made a drink, I was willing to eat a small dish, and I went to the table on the table, or on the narrow table that was horizontal, and I ate and drank, chatted and chatted, and checked out when I was ready to go. Other dishes, there are also shelves placed there, a plate of discs, perhaps a certain number of discs, perhaps a certain disc less, choose yourself, of course, Zhang Xiaobao will always put a plate to see the dishes of less things, With that comparison, other things will sell well, and consumer psychology is like this. Zhang Xiaobao only needs to be responsible for cleaning the table and packing the bowl. Wang Hao manages the settlement and adds something to the shelf. There is another one that is Wang Haos, the new model of the store, the same price can be mixed, such as chicken heart and pig ears, the two prices are the same, the guests do not want to spend two dollars to buy two sets, just the same, Fight a plate. On the day when the tide brother came, at noon, the business was OK, basically all the former patrons, Zhang Xiaobao responded freely, but he followed the previous one to inquire about many old customers. Although it is a scam, it must be like a look, professionalism can not be lost, business is not good, is it not a shame for the name of international fraudsters? Most of the old patrons are willing to come in and taste it. Only a small part of the change is over, turn around and leave, or ask the original person where it is, very nostalgic. Zhang Xiaobao carefully prepared the food, the taste will not be bad. When selecting the material, it is the good choice of the whole selection. It is also done seriously. According to the cost of the material, each sale is only a hundred percent. The profit, labor costs can not be calculated, and he and Wang Hao are half an hour, how much money, no one seems to be able to give an answer. The old patrons who came to eat the first day, all very satisfied, went back to help a propaganda, the next day the store business was on fire. I opened the door in the morning and listened to the rumors that the people who had joined the fun had already come to the door. For a quarter of an hour, the four tables were already full, and some people were sitting at the table. As for the other long and narrow table, no one was willing. In the past, I felt uncomfortable. Waiting for another half hour, the long table is also sitting on the side of the table, no way, the lack of place, can only pay attention to, in the past, if you encounter such a situation, someone will find a place to stand and eat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also busy, rubbing the table, cleaning up the dishes, and replenishing the food on the shelves. When I arrived at noon, I had already walked the aisle, and there was no place to stand. The taste of things was really unusual. Many people thought that it was not worthwhile to open a small shop. It should go to the restaurant. When the master goes, it will earn more than now. Compared with the past, it is not only delicious, but also has many varieties. The more important thing is that the price is not expensive. The original things are the same as in the past. The new things are estimated to be the same price standard. After two consecutive days, on the third day, more people squeezed over and saw no place. They took it back and went to eat, went home to eat with their family, or found a few friends to get together and drink, saying that the stewed dish was in the wind building. The truth is that there are people in Hangzhou who buy water here. "Xiaobao, three days, I looked at the effect is almost right? Is it the next step?" The third day was busy, the door was closed at night, Zhang Xiaobao fired two dishes, and made a few dishes of lo mei, When drinking a little wine with Wang Hao, Wang Hao moved his shoulder and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is also tired. At noon and in the evening, the two people have no time to have a good meal. There are too many people who come to buy things, and they think that they are taking advantage of it. Two people only ate a few pieces of meat padding belly, Wang Hao was tired, Zhang Xiaobao waist and legs were also sour. After hearing the words of Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao gently shook his head: "Wait for another two days, we have to see that we are really busy, but more importantly, the reputation is not big enough, we must let the foreigners like it. I will adjust the things I have done. Ok, Im working **** it. In the end, I guess I will lose a little money for every sale. After two days, the fishing association should be open. I will let the foreigners buy it. Starting tomorrow, you will be limited to sales, or you will be exhausted here. Wang Hao nodded, and after eating two dishes, he drank some wine and stared at Zhang Xiaobao with his head. He saw the meeting and said, "If you can really let Wang Haos family come over and buy, and let Li Longji eat it. I will admit that your means are powerful, otherwise it will be a miss, I am guilty of a few days with you, you have to pay for me." "Is it sinned? Changed to someone else, there is such a fire in the store, and I am tired of being tired. This is money. I decided to mention some things with a little bit of price. I can do it more carefully, I can afford it, and I cant afford it. Its still the original. Zhang Xiaobao is full of confidence, and one pair wants to make the sale of the halogen store into a signboard, thus making it bigger. "Come on, eat rest, you will go to the big collection in the morning to buy things tomorrow morning." Wang Hao finished, bowed his head and quickly ate it. When he was full, he remembered something and said: "You are at night. Prepare something, eat it tomorrow, open a shop with you, and then starve me out of the stomach, it is not worthwhile." "I think so too, or I have to do it, the staple food, spread the cake, I will do it tomorrow morning, buy some small crabs and sea rabbits, and eat them in the cake, not for those who come to eat lo mei." Zhang Xiaobao drank the wine from the bowl, and the two men packed up, took a shower with cold water, and went to sleep in the back bedroom. The next day, until four o''clock, the halogen shop opened, and some people waited anxiously outside. Some people even knocked on the door. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got up. They went to buy things first, and they came back together and started to buy and sell. The same as everyone else. Two people have to say something different from others, that is, they have to make time to work together to decorate each other. When the door opened, the outsiders shouted in, all packed, and the location to find the location, are idle people, do not work, and specifically ran to eat. Some packaged people are still very unhappy, and Zhang Xiaobao commented that the next time I opened the door early, I still have to do something to buy something. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t know what people are going to do. He still comes to buy things at nine o''clock. Normally, if there is work, seven o''clock, that is, when opening the door at Chenshi, it seems too late. I didn''t say anything. I nodded and explained, indicating that it is early, today is In special circumstances, I am busy. When people who come in to eat see a variety of food, they find that it is true. Today, new things have been added, and things that look finer are placed, and the price is more expensive. Some people will complain about two sentences, and most of them can understand that the things in other people''s shops are just fine. What''s more, the production is more elaborate. It is always necessary to make people earn money and people have to live. At noon, I made a living in the morning and earned money. I didn''t prepare for work in the afternoon. I came to drink some wine, eat something, and then bought it back home. Even a day''s work is fine. There are few people like this, most of them have to work for one day. Cao Chao, who came on the first day of the opening ceremony, also went to the door today. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao laughing first, he said, "The stone is good for sale." "Tide brother, borrow your words, position, what? There are people who are going to finish eating, the position is for you, you should first look at what you eat today." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Cao Chao is a helper at the dock. He is still a small head. He mainly knows a lot. Not only does he have the strength to use it, but he also uses the rope to hit the sailor knot, help the team, and place the place. It is stronger than the average person. Many, so there are ten brothers to follow him. The generation of the Hangzhou dock is also considered to be a small name. The ship that often comes to load and unload goods also likes to let him take over. Even if you give more money, you can use it with confidence. Therefore, he is relatively light and leisure. When he is alive, he will be tired for two days. He can earn someone elses work for one month. The helper at the dock is also divided into three or six according to his work. It is not just a matter of strength, it involves technical aspects. The value is naturally different. Did not come two days ago, it is estimated that there is a good life, busy for two days, today''s day is a little cloudy, it seems to rain, he came to estimate that it is not intended to work. Zhang Xiaobao also wants to get more information from the other party''s mouth, and his attitude is also the most enthusiastic. As for the other people to eat, leave the position to him, it is because he came in the right order, otherwise it will become another way of saying . The buddy of a small shop can have no such eyesight and skills, but Zhang Xiaobaos current career is a liar, a liar, a professional, and what is like, is the most basic professional quality, this industry can not do anything, the requirements are too high, It is difficult to reach the highest realm of a liar who does not regard himself as a liar. Waiting for the man to finish eating, Zhang Xiaobao arranged Cao Chao in the past. Similarly, he added two small dish dishes and swept the situation in the store. He felt that he would not be busy for a while, and then he brought out a plate of things and went to Next to Cao Chao. "Xiangxiong, I made a special staple food, don''t sell it, take it for you to taste, all seafood." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. Cao Chao felt that his identity was different. He casually looked at other people who were eating. He smiled when he looked at other eyes and said: "Stone, you are always too polite, blame, this More money is more money, and you can''t make a loss." "Tide brother, saying this can be far away, saying something that is not for sale, what is the cost of the money? In the autumn, it is estimated that the two children of my family can come, you will help me when you are at the dock. A steady boat, my heart is solid, and others are credible." Zhang Xiaobao raised a thing, always giving things to others, not asking for returns, others not believing. Sure enough, when the words came out, Cao Chao was satisfied, and patted his chest to ensure: "To say something else, stone you look for me, I may not be able to help, find a boat, let people bring it, no problem, pack me On the body, if you encounter something related to the ship in the future, you will find me." "That''s a thank you. I am afraid that there is no way to go outside. I can count on my brother in the future. I will try it." Zhang Xiaobao performed better and helped give a bunch of seafood to the Cao Chao. And said: "It''s all cheap, and the average person of the little crab doesn''t eat it, look at it." Cao Chao was not polite, took it and bite it. The first mouth was not chewed. The eyes were widened first. He nodded to Zhang Xiaobao and waited to swallow. He praised: "Its delicious, no one has done it before? , still fragrant." He also couldn''t think of more praise words, and he spoke loudly, making other people who eat more pay more attention. Zhang Xiaobao certainly knows how delicious it is. How much effort is spent? Small crabs are fried, sea rabbits are made of water, small shrimps are cooked with chicken soup, and garlic sauce is also wrapped in them. Adding Shanghai cabbage and clear water stone cauliflower All kinds of tastes are there, it is not good to eat. This thing is made for a special purpose, not sold to people who eat lo mei. Listening to people boasting, Zhang Xiaobao said with humility: "The tide brother feels that he can eat it. I intend to make more of it. Then I wrap it in oil paper. I will sell it in the morning and bring it to the people who have spare time to eat and play. For example, people on the boat in the lake, and people who visit the scenery of the West Lake, and then there is..." "Fishing, stone, I told you that fishing people can do it. Recently, there was a fishing association in Hangzhou. It was full of rich people. I think that you can do something and sell it to them." Without Zhang Xiaobao saying it himself, Cao Chao thought of this thing along the words of Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao felt that the other party really cooperated. Happy to pick up the hand, but also why: "Tide brother, I do not know people, this, I am looking for someone, it is estimated that people around me will stop me, to say fishing, I really have a bit The idea is that you see that I am doing a lo mei in the store. I dont dare to say anything. When I did it, I was really doing my best. You cant see any kind of oily skin and bones that are on the flesh. I also sell big bones in the store, but never Put the rest of others together and give it to others. I don''t make money, the thing is left, and it is thrown. In fact, it is good for fishing. It is wrapped in gauze, and it is immersed in the water. The fish smells oily and will naturally enter the net. Picking up a net, you can catch a lot of small fish, used as a bait, and then fit. If several people get together, put more bones and oil, and they can turn into a nest. The big fish will follow, the big fish also like to eat, and the small fish, do you think? I can sell a piece of seaweed cake, I will give it a copy. It will be useless to stay with me. The guy who goes fishing will be full, and the peace of mind is convenient, but I can only buy it in the morning and stay until the day to eat. At night, things can''t be touched, and they can eat poison. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and looked forward to seeing Cao Chao in his eyes. The meaning is self-evident. Cao Chao listened to the interest, thought about it, smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Well, stone, I didn''t expect you to be stupid, but I can think of such a good way, hehe~! I don''t fish, but my pier. On the head of the special thing, he joined the fishing association and wanted to know more people and help later. In this way, you will prepare a few copies for me. I will take the past and see if he has gone out today. Let him try it first. If he goes fishing in the afternoon, he will give him dinner at night. He will also have a leisurely day. Just for the money, I manage the warehouse near the dock. "Cheng Cheng, Cheng, I will go to prepare immediately, no matter what happens, I am willing to pay for this person. I will come over later, all things will be counted on my head, and you will receive a penny. I will ...." "Speaking about what to do, trading is buying and selling, can I still eat white food for the sake of accidents? I will talk about it later, go ahead and prepare." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to express his attitude, Cao Chao interrupted his words, a very big look, but the words were a living word. Zhang Xiaobao smiled slyly and ran back to the back. He didnt come out with a lot of work. He had already smashed a basket and sneaked around Cao Chao and said: "I installed fifteen copies inside, there are ten pieces of bones for fishing, and a small roll of fine gauze, and ten of the burritos, you worry about it." The words are very clear, and the remaining five are naturally returned to Cao Chao, and they can''t ask for money. People are going to help send things, and how dare you want money? Cao Chao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s performance, more satisfied, people know things, know how to do it, nodded at the moment, and guaranteed two sentences, finished the thing with the fastest speed, the wine only drank a bowl, got up and settled, Zhang Xiaobao refused to tear it, and pushed him out of the door, saying that he could not ask for the money. Waiting to send people out of the door, the people in the store began to ask about the burritos. Zhang Xiaobao slightly calculated, put it out very generously, one person gave a copy, no money, but said good, only sell out in the future, and the price will be very expensive, let people help to see who is fishing, recommend recommended, today is a treat It is. People who eat, except those who don''t like to eat sea food, others feel good, whether they can recommend it, at least first follow it and will definitely recommend it. ****** Cao Chao took out the basket and went out in the direction of the pier. After thinking about it, he took it directly. The person in charge of the management thought that it was all for him. This is not enough. You have to leave your own five copies. Go home and give it to your wife. Don''t look at the small shop opened by the stone, the things that are done are really good. Last year, I followed the management of the seat of the wind building. Now, in retrospect, it seems to be far worse than the stone shop, especially the same staple food. How is the cake and stone branded? It is thin and tough, and there is a chewing in the mouth. The relationship has been improved, and the daughter-in-law of the family will have a good fortune in the future. The stone craft has nothing to say. Thinking, Cao Chao is going to find a shop, get something, separate the basket, open the lid on the basket, look inside, and smash. I saw a piece of oil and paper bag in addition to the pile, a cloth pocket, and a roll of gauze, flipping the right paper bag, no number, about twenty. Then I took the basket and put the cloth pocket inside out. I opened the opening and saw that there was a similar oil-filled paper bag. It looked more than five, and I took a little time to look at it. Five of them were rolled cakes. There is a big bag, only one look, you know that it is definitely not pork. Looking down at the smell, I was shocked. It was actually the meat of the sauce. It was a big piece. It was estimated that there were four pounds, and there were two small bags, one open, the inside is the cold tendon, and the other is the candy. Seeing things, Cao Chao could not help but look back in the direction of the store, nodded silently, said to himself: "The stone is really interesting, all ready, and more things, candy is for children. This thing has to be done to say anything, or else there will be a face to eat in the future?" ****** On the morning of the next day, Zhang Xiaobao was really the door opened at eight o''clock, that is, four moments of Chen Shi, half an hour earlier than yesterday, so that the people waiting were very satisfied. Yesterday I said that letting go early, even if it is a quarter of an hour, it is also a face, not to mention that half an hour earlier, can not pick up the problem. Zhang Xiaobao is mad, and he doesn''t seem to have a good rest. Wang Hao is also a little black in the same circle, but he still shows his spirit. The guests come to eat, not how you look. Just greeted the two people to eat, Cao Chao hurried in from outside, anxiously said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Fast, stone, hurry, prepare twenty, immediately I give, I walk, how much?" Zhang Xiaobao sneaked a little, his mouth opened, and asked: "The tide brother, became?" "I still don''t worry about my work? Yesterday I went back, just in time, the person in charge of the matter had to go fishing in the afternoon, and ten things were given to him. Today, I just arrived at the dock, he found me, and twenty more, right away. Just go, fast, how much you count." Cao Chao has done things right, and he has enough to speak. Zhang Xiaobao immediately turned into the back kitchen. After a moment, he took a basket and handed it to Cao Chao. He said, "Isn''t you eating it? I brought you a copy, don''t want money today, start tomorrow, 30. One, today added something, and the brothers worked hard." Cao Chao did not be polite with Zhang Xiaobao, took the basket, nodded and said: "Yes, 30 is not expensive, change a restaurant, you are this, selling three hundred texts are cheap, then I am leaving. After finishing the conversation, Cao Chao hurried away, Zhang Xiaobao looked at the other side of the figure, and his mouth showed a smile. One day, just like this, in the midst of busy and peaceful. The next day, Zhang Xiaobao didn''t wait for the door to open. There was a loud knock on the outside, and someone shouted "Stone, stone, open the door, open the door, I am Cao Chao." Zhang Xiaobao is doing something. He heard the movement, came out from behind, pulled the bolt and brought Cao Chao in. Cao Chao was not alone, and two people followed. As soon as he saw one of the two people who followed, Zhang Xiaobao became more secure in his heart. He had seen one side of his grandfather''s next person, but looking at the other''s eyes was not to recognize himself. "Stone, don''t pour tea, don''t drink, do you have anything? Fifty copies, let''s come and take it, come back ten big bones, give you two money, don''t have to change, your basket has not been returned, If you can''t do it, use a cloth bag." Cao Chao saw Zhang Xiaobao going to pour tea and said quickly. Zhang Xiaobao was also polite, took the money, nodded, turned back, and took three baskets, one person and three cloth pockets. Said: "Tide brother, hard work, here are three, you eat on the road." During the speech, three pockets were given to three people. Cao Chao still has nothing to say. The eyes of the two people are bright. When I look at Zhang Xiaobao, I feel that the other party is more pleasing to the eye. When they went out to the door, the person from Zhang Xiaobaos grandfather turned back and said: Before noon, prepare a hundred copies, someone will come and take it, dont give it money, dont forget, or you sin Can''t afford it." "Ah? One, one hundred? Chao brother, there are so many people fishing?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Cao Chao with a look of surprise. The king looked at his eyes and replied: "Let you do what you do, don''t ask if you don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know more. Tell you, it''s better than yesterday, no. Its worse than yesterdays, otherwise, be careful about your head and hear it? "Hear, I heard, yes, do well, or be careful with your head, you walk slowly, go slowly." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and nodded, but he thought about it, boy, its not good to pack you now, you dare to train me. ? Give me a wait, I will let you know who is careful. Waiting to send people away, Zhang Xiaobao long export gas, the door is not closed, put things in order, go to the back, said to the busy Wang Hao: "Okay, still the last step, see how the other party do it, I am afraid they are stupid." Wang Hao asked the last thing from the pot and asked: "Is the foreigner''s family coming?" "Come on, the kid dare to say me, change to the inner court of our family, definitely not talk so much, plainly offend people, will cause trouble to the main family, turn back to let my grandfather clean up him, I am not deliberately reporting private enmity. "" Zhang Xiaobao took the big pot and turned to the outside shelf to start putting something new. Wang Xiao grinned and said: "Know, you are not going to take revenge. You are helping the kid. He is grateful to you. It is the most direct way for you to show him the way of life. You are as great as a lighthouse in the night in the sea." "I still know my lady, I am so kind? I am going to buy a big mirror and put it in the bedroom. The first thing I get up every morning is to slap myself at the mirror." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. ****** Cao Chao, who was out of the door, was carrying a basket. Cao Chaos identity was far worse than that of the two. He tried to help the other party to pick up the basket several times. He was rejected by the other party, saying that he was jealous of things and went slow. Afraid of delays. Three people on the road opened the bags, they did not have breakfast, the two men''s bags contained seafood burritos, and a pack of salty pig ears. In addition to these two kinds of bags in Cao Chao''s bag, Cao Chao secretly swept two people and looked at the number of money. A total of three hundred and fifty articles, counted, went out one thousand five hundred The text, that is, the consistent five-volume money, and the fifteen big ones of the ten big bones, the remaining three hundred and fifty, the stone all gave themselves, even the basket of money did not. When grateful, Cao Chao was very puzzled. What are the preparations for so many baskets in the stone home? Do you know that you have to come and take a lot of things? There are also cloth bags. When packing, usually just wrap it with oil paper, then take the rope and give it to others. Is it specially prepared for yourself? Quietly put the money into his arms, Cao Chao has become more and more determined to buy and sell small shops. Today, I have a trip, three hundred and fifty texts, enough to do six or seven days of work, and switch to others. It will take more than half a month, or even a month''s work. The other two people didn''t know that Cao Chao had gotten money, and they thought it was good to eat. They didn''t eat it. Yesterday, I just heard that it was delicious. When I came over, I still planned to buy one myself. I didn''t expect the other person to be sensible, consciously I sent a copy and there are pig ears. The three people finished eating things, speeded up all the way, and sent the basket to the side of the West Lake. A place dedicated to fishing was naturally taken over, and the silver needle was used to test the poison. Some people even took out a burritos and ate them. At noon, if you have no feeling of being uncomfortable, you can eat it for others. At this time, there was still some coldness, but there were still a lot of people gathered under the shade of the trees. Wang Hao led the way, talked and laughed with other people, introduced the usage of a fishing tackle from time to time, and there was a man wearing a fight next to him. I havent heard anything, and I dont look up. The surrounding guards are more than doubled compared to yesterday. It seems that all places have guards. When Wang Hao talks to others, he always looks at this person occasionally and looks very careful. Things were sent, I was going to eat at noon, and the people who wore the fights said: "First give me a try, let me see how good it is?" "Okay, but...but the people who tried to eat just..." Wang Hao promised and hesitated. "A lo mei shop, the people who opened the store are not poisoned, take one over, not to mention the doctor is next to it, what are you afraid of?" said the person wearing the fight. "Okay... okay." Wang Hao took a deep breath, let people send it over, opened a few oil paper bags, picked out a good burritos from them, and handed them over. The person wearing Dai Dous hand received a bite, then chewed it slowly, and then swallowed it. He slammed his mouth and boasted: Good craftsmanship, good pie, not better than Yu... Poor, yes, Yuzhenlou, specializing in selling cakes, and the things inside, even use different treatment methods, open a small shop, and succumb to it." "Yes, it is a succumb. I also felt when I was eating yesterday. Would you like to find a home? Do you specialize?" Wang Wei should speak and propose. The person wearing Dai Dou shook his head: "No need, he does it better, I still can''t eat better? I don''t know who did it when I usually eat it? Unfortunately, I can''t eat it for a while, ask. Ask the person in the store, what else to do, do it again." "To the right, the small shop people do not do well, really recruited to the home, every time you eat, you must first test the poison, hot dishes toss when you can eat, it is also cold, not to mention his things The taste is just as good." Wang Hao is also following the words, the people around have listened to the dialogue between the two people, and have already vaguely guessed who is wearing the fight, and the person who can make Wang Hao so respectful seems to be only... The people who have guessed one by one have become nervous and excited. ****** When it was almost noon, a few people came in outside the lo-mei shop. The next person in Wangs family took the lead and took out a few banknotes. Together, they were five-dollar money. They took a shot on the counter and said, Everything is ready. This is a five-dimensional, in addition to the money of things, there are baskets of money, and more is to reward you." Wang Hao looked at the other side and saw the other person''s proud look. He felt that Xiaobao should be cleaned up and packed up. One of the next, casually offended, not afraid of poisoning people? Not to mention poisonous people, get some laxatives, toss and toss you still can''t? At that time, people''s stores are not needed. In my heart, Wang Shuo said, "Thank you, three passes are enough for one hundred copies. The basket is not worth the money. It is too much." "Give you, you will hold, hurry up and get things ready, oh, the Lord''s house asked, you will do other things?" Wang Xias descendants said to his face. "Ah? Other? The other is to change the sea food into bean sprouts and radish. My family''s mouth is made of sour radish. It''s delicious, or the eggplant silk is OK, garlic?" Get up, just like that. The other party is obviously impatient. "Not a burritos, other things, cooking, fried hot dishes, steamed, fried, fried, will it?" "Can steam, the buns steamed in my house can be delicious, but we have time to steam things, and we are busy doing the lo mei all day long. We are sleeping very late every day, and it is early in the morning. then." "I can steam it. I will steam a few buns tomorrow morning. I will take it. I really do it. I will give you a bag of ten dollars. If you don''t do it, the store will tear it down and people will take it away." Wang Xis next man took a look at his eyes. "Okay, do, must do, tomorrow morning, do not do anything else to do buns, you eliminate the gas, stone, hurry, people waiting." Wang Hao smiled at each other, and repeatedly promised that his heart was abdomen, and ten money wanted to buy a steamed buns. Where is this good thing? Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to hand each of the baskets to each other, and also gave the other party a few pockets of the store to send away the things, sighed, said to Wang Hao: "I still have to do buns, tired died." The voice of the speech is not small, and people who have dinner will immediately pick up the words: "Where are you looking for two guys in the shopkeeper? Help me to do other chores." "Yes, its right, recruit folks, thank you, I really didnt think of it." Zhang Xiaobao gave the idea to send the meat, thank you. Immediately began to write a notice on the counter, find a wooden board and squat outside to stand on the wall. As for a few people who can read, he can understand. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 672： Five people left behind The business of the small shop, the people who passed by in the past two days, the people who come to eat the lo mei are very clear. The notice is written and ready to go out. Anyone who has not found a satisfactory job, or who is a buddy at a shop elsewhere has an idea. [Search for the latest updates at all] It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the words. Naturally, people who have literacy will explain to the others after seeing the notice. Literacy is also a symbol of identity. More adults have borrowed their children from the school, and pulled them to the door to let the children read them out loud. In fact, they are showing themselves to others, and their children are more literate. The content on the notice is very simple. The above two characters are recruited. The following row of children is asking for requirements. One is not less than sixteen and not more than twenty-five. The other is to be able to work hard, and the daily work time is at least nine hours. If necessary, you may have to work harder. However, there is no limit to the experience of the other party. Even if there is no one who has done work elsewhere, you can go to the small shop as a buddy. This time, you will recruit four buddies, responsible for the chores in the store and sending out-sale. The salary treatment depends on the work situation, but the most basic is five yuan per day. Other rewards are temporarily uncertain. Try it for three days, recruit eight people, and finally leave four people. However, you can allow fifty before you try it. People come over to the shopkeeper. The content of the notice made many people with ideas see it and shook their heads. They think that the time for doing things is too long, nine times a day, still the least, leaving only three hours to rest, too tired in the shop, if the wages are more than enough, one day is only five words, less than one month One hundred and fifty, it is obviously bullying. As for the reward mentioned above, it is not a matter of the East. If the owner says it to you, it will be given to you. If the owner does not want to give it, just find a reason and leave your money. If it is replaced by a hundred years ago, one hundred days a month, that is everyone will rush to do the work, but now is not a decade of money, just find something to do, more than one hundred a month. Even as a child, learning to work hard, in the school can be ranked in the top ten, will also receive funding for more than 100 texts of merchants or items. "150 words, you can really buy a lot of things, if it is just oil and salt sauce vinegar tea, there is food, one hundred articles enough for a family to live for a month, but my Datang is now not only to eat, but also Do you want to eat well? Add a mirror in your home, add two comfortable clothes, and eat some delicious meat. Which one is enough?" Some of the people who read the notices said that there was a man wearing a linen cloth, but his hand was shaking the fan and said to the person next to him. The people around them nodded and agreed with their own opinions. Some people even said: "Why isn''t it, more is more, the things bought are heard to be the home of the rich compared to the Silla, and we have a day in Datang people. The money earned by the workers, the things that can be bought, they must do at least ten days. But we are not Silla people, we are Datang people, how can the country and the country go the same, less, it is really less, change to me, I will not go, I am too old. There are so many voices, but there are still people who are willing to stand there. Most of them are people who meet the age requirements. Xu thinks that it is not a matter of nine hours to do things, and there is still time for free. . The most important thing is that when you are a buddy, you may have the opportunity to get in touch with the halogen shop to make delicious recipes. If you can learn, can you find a place to go far, and also open a small shop? When I closed the door at night, people recruited, there were no fifty people, and the money and working hours of the halogen store made many people back down. A total of thirty-one people stood at the door of the door, waiting for the treasurer to look. Zhang Xiaobao looked at him with exhaustion. He held his hands on his waist and stood at the door. He said to Wang Xi, who was next to him, "I want to recruit people today, and then do it for two more days. Ten years of life, hey, can''t stand it." "Tricks, recruits, I must recruit people today, I am tired too." Wang Hao frowned, also followed. The eyes swept over the body of thirty-one people and put down their hands and said, "Enough to come in with me, I have to take a good look and see which one is pleasing to the eye." As she spoke, she and Zhang Xiaobao turned and went in. Thirty-one people rushed in and went to find a place with gaps. Zhang Xiaobao put down his hand on his waist and smiled slyly. He spoke first. "Others have called me a stone. My name is Zhang. I don''t think you are old enough. Don''t always have a family. I am a real person. You can do it. After that, I will call Zhang Ge, huh, look pro. I am going to give you some lo mei, let you eat, let me have this..." "Well, let''s go." Before Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, Wang Hao pushed him and broke him into the back kitchen. Thirty-one people heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao, and relaxed in their hearts. I feel that this owner is good, and the words are real, and I just have to give it a taste when I meet. I think it will not be too hard to do things in the store in the future, at least in eating. There is no problem with the aspect. They have just raised such an idea in their hearts. They have not waited for this idea to sprout into a towering tree in their hearts. Wang Hao has a cold face and said to them: "Look at you, what are you doing? Are you a guest? Let the stone give you a Luwei taste? If you look so big, you can''t see the life? I haven''t seen anyone just left, the things on the table have not yet Pack it up? Stand by, pick up the dishes on the table and send them to the back. Two more people, went to the back to wash, others put the table, the ground sweep, the door, also a few people in the past, there are people throwing things outside, the facade is the face, to get ridiculous, what to look for? No broom, no handcuffs? What about your gold? I tell you, work in my shop, be diligent in your hands and feet, have a living in your eyes, and be stupid, don''t stay in my store. My words are here, I don''t want to do it, I will give it to me early, I want to continue doing it, I will do things for me right away. I don''t have idlers in my shop. Hurry up, watch what I do, go to work. The original """ is for exclusive use, please have friends with a number to vote for the author Most of the thirty-one people, for a moment, the warmth that rose in the heart was stunned by the ice of the ages. At the moment, there were fourteen people who had stunned Wang Haos eyes and walked out of the store indignantly. They did not forget to spit on the two spit and left their mouths. The remaining 17 people temporarily endured and started looking for things to do. People are more powerful, and soon the whole store is packed up. The table is also cleaned with a rag, and there are no other debris at the door. After the kitchen came the sound of dishwashing, the people who wash the dishes still wondered, the small shop is not big, the bowl is quite a lot, other people''s small shops just buy the bowl according to the number of tables, pottery, big shop with porcelain . The savory shop does not look at the store. There are hundreds of plates and bowls of chopsticks. After a day, I dont know what the owner and the womens shopkeeper think. Zhang Xiaobao came out from the inside. It was very time for someone else to finish the work. He took a pot and it was full of lo mei, all kinds of. Seeing the lo mei, in addition to the people who are washing the dishes are still busy, and anxious, other people are showing a happy look, waiting to eat. "Oh, hehehehe, wait a long time? I don''t know what you are willing to eat, I thought about it later, I just thought about it, just like it, eat it, oh? Clean? It''s good, my hands and feet are quite diligent. I will ask you later in the store, eat and eat." Zhang Xiaobao''s pot is not small, it seems that there is no pounds and eight pounds for that pot of things, he is still so thick. The person who did not go to the dishwashing was planning to pick up the pot in the past and put it on the table. Wang Hao talked again. "Stone, what do you think of them? They are not the lords of the meal, they are the buddies, you can''t cut the leather of the water. What are you doing? Look, this is the pig''s ear, you actually give them pig ears, You let me say what is good for you. Are they people who eat pig ears? Are they the same life? Picked out, there are chicken hearts, chicken liver, liver, broken leaves, others take away, hey, you are a defeated stone, chicken wings, you are really generous, really rich, you are hard to understand How much is a chicken in the wing? What day have I been with you? If you catch an individual, do you be a relative? I told you that if this family does not have me, you have to starve to death, and the account will not be counted? Wang Haos words made the people in the store stunned again. They are clear. The Dong family is good. However, the female treasurer is different. The owner is estimated to be bullied by the female treasurer. Unfortunately, how good is the owner. They think this way. If they know that the idea is exactly what the original family looks like, it is estimated that they will go to the wall. If they dont hit the head, they will stun themselves and will not stop. The person who wants to pick up the basin, the eyes look at the basin, it seems very embarrassed to stop there, and it is not the same. It is not the same. It is not the case. The womens shopkeepers have said that there are valuable things in it, and they seem to have to eat. If it is not answered, the owner is still holding it. Wang squinted at the person who wanted to pick up the basin: "Look what? Look? Just hurry up and put it on the table, carefully pick out the things you shouldn''t eat with chopsticks, stupid." After finishing the conversation, watching the man go to the basin, Wang Hao turned and went into the back kitchen, and then the outside people heard the sound coming from inside. "Dishwashing, not a bowl, what do you do with such a big movement? You have heard it outside the store, hey? I am going to change it. I am going to be a performer, not to say that I am talking about you, clumsy." Yes, I said here today, playing a plate, five articles, breaking a pair of chopsticks, two articles, a bad dish, three articles, a bowl, ten articles, and later from your wages, who is not lazy, give me good do. Which dish is washed? This plate, the pot, come out, you? What is your eyes? Do you still have a face to stand up and see the oil on the plate? Hey? You dare to wipe with a rag. Who are you cheating? Give me a new wash, don''t wash it, don''t give it every morning. I am still the same sentence, can''t do it, leave me early, don''t wait for me, I am annoying, there is that, change the water, a basin of water, you want to wash all the bowls, lazy, go, go to the back to raise water , you use more. When the sound stopped, Wang Hao came out and continued to squat over the person. He found a position to sit on his back and tilted his legs. His voice was not loud, but he could hear the voice: "I didn''t see one." Hey, stupid to die, want me to see, there are more than five articles a day, hey, this family will be corrupted sooner or later, eat, eat, see one by one to come to the spirit." After the voice fell, the whole store was quiet, after a sigh of relief, there came out from the kitchen, there was the original outside, screaming, and went nine people, they even did not want to do the spit However, I just looked back at the six people I left and shook my head. It meant that the female host of such a female treasurer had been offended. Zhang Xiaobao also stopped the action of picking things out of the pot with chopsticks. He stood up, rubbed his hands, and forced out a smile that was more ugly than crying. He said, "This is not enough for eight people." Also, there are still two." "What to say? Less is less, three legs are not easy to find, two legs are everywhere, six are left, enough, you six, don''t eat, go, brush the kitchen bowl, Come back and tell you, wash it." When Wang Hao finished speaking, he snorted and walked toward the bedroom. When he got to the back door, he stood still and his head would not say: "The stones, the things picked out are put away, let me know that you dare to eat them." In the evening, you will sleep with them on the table and stools outside, don''t forget to burn the bath water, and let me sweat." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the doorway where Wang Hao disappeared. After turning around, he raised his hand and patted his forehead and said to the remaining six people: "She doesn''t look at the fierce like that. In fact, people are not bad, then, you guys have a taste first. Then quickly wash the bowl out and eat it again." Six people looked at each other. Five people walked toward the kitchen. The kitchen was not too big. It was a little crowded to get in. The other one was watching Zhang Xiaobao ask: "Zhang Ge, are we sleeping here at night? There is no place to live specifically? I used to make soup cakes in other stores. If I use me in the store, can I find a place to live? Sleep on tables and chairs, Its not enough. "Cheng, there is still a room that is empty. It is the place where the original things were left. The family moved away. The inside is empty. The soup is good. In fact, go forward, along the street, in front of the house. The soup shop is good, the owner is good, if you want to be an apprentice, go there." Zhang Xiaobao saw that this person is not lying, but he understands how his shop is going. If the other party is a little ambivalent, he will stay in the store and will delay others. Therefore, I want to give the other person a clear path, that is, the shop where he learned the soup cake. Of course, if the person in front of you feels that his craft is good and he is not willing to go to another shop as an apprentice, it is their own business. . The person who asked the question understood it as soon as he heard it. When he thought about it, it was difficult to say to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge, then I... then I will..." "Let''s go, let''s go, wait a minute." Zhang Xiaobao said, took a piece of oil paper, and went to the table to pack a large bag of lo mei, all kinds of all, and said to the past: "With the past to eat, give Your new owner also tastes, he is looking for an apprentice, you must go." "Zhang Ge, I, I don''t want, I..." The man just said that he didn''t want it. Wang Hao turned back from that door. When he saw the situation here, he just wanted to open his mouth. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly. Wang Wei I swallowed what I had to say, and when I didnt see it, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I was there over there. How did you hear the room that you told them to let them live? There will be more and more people in the future. Don''t prepare things at home? You let people go, where are things? Sleeping on Outside, its not cold. I went out, bought some old mats, and got a few broken blankets. They didnt cover what they were, they slept, they could sleep, they couldnt sleep, they couldnt sleep. After finishing the conversation, Wang Hao went out, and did not know where she bought the old things. It is already late. "Let''s go, let''s go, you go, the soup cake shop can''t close now, he is almost twelve hours to do business, not afraid of knocking, knocking on the door, someone inside can show you, it is estimated that someone is pondering Make a new soup cake." Zhang Xiaobao stuffed the wrapped things to the other party and said. This person is not stupid. Just now Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and he saw it. He suddenly found out that this shop is not like that. The owner wants to listen to the wife, and the wife is like that. As a result, regardless of the thing sent out, it is very strange. what. Walking with the owner, going to the door, turned back and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge, I know, you are a good person." "Well, let''s go, don''t send a card." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. This person has left, still thinking about what card? Is it a Monopoly game? Of course, he did not know the meaning of Zhang Xiaobaos shaking his head. He told Wang Hao that this person did not have to go and had to leave, which was inconsistent with his goal. Zhang Xiaobao also went out after a while, and collected the recruitment sign standing at the door. The purpose was reached. If there are no target characters among the remaining five people, then it is useless to set up the brand. It is nothing more than trouble. There will be more. Many people come to ask, and then find ways to give people away, blame. The remaining five people, after a long time, came out of the kitchen, and the dishes were washed. "Eat, come over and eat. You will deal with the deal this evening. I will find a way to live." Zhang Xiaobao greeted people to come and eat, of course, picking the rest of the bad lo mei, he himself used the wine to simmer A vertical wine, there are three or two, participating in the wine, there are all kinds of important to follow the bubble. When Wang Hao came back, he still had a drink, warmed his body and lived alive. Although he was a good person, he was tired after a few days of tossing, not only tired, but also tired. There is still work, and after running, the kitchen fry a scallions, and the garlic cucumbers that are mixed out, wait for Wang Hao to come back and have a big bowl of radish soup. In fact, he knows that Wang Hao loves to drink potatoes. But he can''t get potatoes now. As for the staple food, it is the cake used to roll the sea food. It is taken out a lot and distributed to the five people who work. Five people are eating lo mei, their expressions are different, they are surprised, they are contemplative, they are curious, and they are dull. But waiting to see the owner from the back to make dishes, smell the taste of the dishes, one by one has become the same expression, it is puzzled. I only smell the taste of the dish, so I know that the food in front of the restaurant is not ordinary. Why do you have to do only the lo mei? Plus cooking is not good. It seems that they know their thoughts, and it seems that they are willing to talk more. When they look at the owner, the family speaks. "In fact, I am more willing to cook, but there are fewer people. I am too busy. Today, you eat lo mei and eat cakes. When I take time out, I will give you something else to eat. It is really exhausting today." "Zhang Ge, you can rest assured, start playing, you will not be tired, there is us." A buddy said, laughing. The other four also smiled and nodded, and then looked at the person who talked inadvertently, with a different meaning in their eyes. Waiting for a little while, Wang Hao came back, followed by an individual, who was resistant to parcels. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Yans eyes narrowed again and shouted at five people: Is my eyes stunned? Didnt see that there is alive? Eat, eat and die, you know to eat, lazy goods, come over, you sleep, Who are you not picking up?" Finished, went to the counter, took out two coins, walked back to the door, and stuffed the person who returned the thing: "Give, what three money? Look at the slowness of your walk, delay my work, deduct a text." "I have said three words. If I haven''t come yet, I can only give two articles. It is not easy for me to do a job. I..." "Two articles, do you want it? Don''t you go back, I don''t need you anymore. I am looking for a guy to go back and say that Sanwen is coming back soon. How long have you been going? I still think more about the two articles. Don''t take me back." Wang Hao did not wait for the other party to finish, began to find excuses to deduct people''s money. The other party is also an honest man. He has accepted the money with grievances, and the head will not go. The five recruits are more aware of the extent of the female leaders embarrassment. Actually, even an anti-animal person bully. "Hurry up, don''t get ash everywhere, don''t look at it, you have to clean it, we have to eat here, one by one." Wang Haos words turned and he fired at five people. The five people endured and carefully took things in. They didnt dare to open the ropes. They had to wait for the family to finish their meals. Once they returned to the position. I was planning to eat, but I looked at Wang Hao and wanted to sit still. "Look at what I am doing? Don''t you stop eating? Go, sit next to you, ? Cake, stone, you give them a cake? You, forget it, today you are tired, and then do other body Can''t eat, cheaper, start tomorrow, let them pull out their own people to do their own things, they do, use what I say." Wang Hao said something again. This is sitting on the opposite side of Zhang Xiaobao. I still dont forget Zhang Xiaobaos eyes. That means, your idea, the bad guys let me do it, I am satisfied. Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes on Wang Hao, picked up the hot wine, poured it into the small pot, pushed it to Wang Hao, and gestured to the other party to drink. There are outsiders, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not talk about other things, all said that the shop is trivial, what chopsticks are old, when you buy the store, you should leave the chopsticks money, what table legs have a short A little bit, I have to find something like a mat. The five recruited people feel that they are normal, but they dont know that if they talk about trivial things in the store, if they change their environment and change their identities, this time is the trend of the political, military, economic, humanities, etc. of Datang. . But now it is ordinary and can no longer be ordinary. No matter how you look at it, it is a pair of people who open a husband and wife shop. The male owner also runs a wife. When the wife is very good, the male owner is honest and honest. Good food in one hand. Waiting for the meal, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally go to the back to take a bath. The five recruits dont have this treatment. They dont dare to squeeze in. They just have to wash their faces casually. The teeth dont dare to brush. Today they can only deal with it. . In the evening, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao were lying in bed. Although Hangzhou was already very hot this month, they didn''t like who had a mat. The main reason was that there was no good mat. The usual mat was laid down below, and there was a pressed out on the body. . Zhang Xiaobao is not too hot to put an arm under the head of Wang Hao, control the breathing, listen carefully to the static, Wang Hao is also listening. After a while, the two men glanced at each other and Zhang Xiaobao said: "There are five, seeing their eyes and seeing it. If you do it, if you can bear it, you must have a picture, and I just saw them eating. The movement of things, not like the ones, the only one that is like a point, but still our family, too disappoints me. You know, sometimes there are no opponents who are lonely, I now finally realize that the screaming high place is so cold, it makes sense, under normal circumstances. "For every kilometer of normal height rise, the temperature drops by six degrees, and it is still high. If you go high, you will fly outside the atmosphere. It is high. In fact, it can be said that the earth is above your head and see your body. How is the posture? If it is not the intelligence system at home, can we find out why? Hey! The other party is not white, but it is forced to take your own hands, they should be proud. Wang Hao took the words of Zhang Xiaobao and said it. The purpose of her follow-up with Zhang Xiaobao is very simple. One is to make the other people in Beijing feel vigilant and change the idea of ??destroying in Beijing, even if it is to reduce this danger. The other is to let the people here in Hangzhou think that Hangzhou is temporarily empty, they see it, the other party has always regarded them as real opponents. The two points have been made. The third point is to create opportunities, open the store by yourself, and then let the food enter the home of Wang Hao, and be valued by Li Longji and others, so that the family can buy things from the small store. Two people are tired and tired, but they have never said that they are tired of showing the degree. Now this is nothing, even if they are tired several times, they can afford it. When sleeping at night, both people can quickly enter deep sleep, through a long-term exercise habits and psychological suggestion adjustments. Like her own, she was originally a genius, and there is also the power in the family. The training she received was the most professional. To say that she was training at the time of her own flower, the most basic thing is not fighting and fighting. And firearms. Her most basic is dressing, nutrient absorption and sleep. Shooting and fighting are the next level. The selection of Overlord is not to see whether a person is working hard, but to include talent when they are eliminated. And Xiaobao''s talent, it is not necessary to say, the early study is very training to play part of the foundation, when there is money behind, it is even more powerful to find someone to learn. This is the case with two of them. The reason why I can''t help is to make others feel normal. Then recruiting, so naturally, if the other party has power in Hangzhou, and is still smart enough, you will definitely find a way to enter the lo-mei shop, because the store can send things to Wang Yujia, this is the most critical. From the people recruited today, the success is successful, the ambition of the other party is not small, and some people are in Hangzhou. Sure enough, the only thing that comes to mind is that all of them came at once, all of which are not for the sake of labor, but for some kind of The person of purpose. Even the intelligence organization of his own family has come, and it is not bad to send someone to come over. I know the key point here, but the other party does not recognize the two of them. It is very simple for two people to recognize him. As long as the intelligence personnel''s ability has not reached the point of being superb, they will never get rid of the traces left by the training. Every training system has its own training method. Therefore, the concept of this training will be directly reflected in the recipients. Of course, the other party can''t recognize the two of them. He doesn''t stay in the inner court around him every day, and he can''t reach the special physical magnetic field reaction. Why do some couples spend a long time together and be able to know what the other person wants in the eyes of one other person, one action, or even the other, and in addition to the habit, they adapt to each other''s magnetic field fluctuations. At the beginning, I thought that Zhang Xiaobaos small problems were too big, and the strategies used would not have any effect. I never thought about it, but I really caught the fish. Thinking of this, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "If you talk about deceiving people, you are really powerful. How do you know that they are back?" "Where do I know? Deceptive people are not 100% sure. They have never been able to reproduce a plan. As long as the other party has a **, it can be used. To be honest, I have made plans for failure. There is no confidence in cheating officials before." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao while listening to the movement there. Wang Hao did not follow the topic of Zhang Xiaobao. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao was burying the officials at that time. Of course, she did not blame Zhang Xiaobao for burying it. The officials at that time were also a bit too much. Its too much to know that the people know, and the officials themselves know that things are doing wrong, and there are quite a few unspeakable acts that make people exposed, but what do the officials do? Just squint and say something. Is it wrong? Yes, do others know? The whole world knows it, I know it myself, but I just don''t admit it. How can you treat me? I just shameless, I am not shameful, I am wearing a human skin and not doing human affairs, I just ignore any ethics, your people can only look at it, white eyes. I am an official. I will tell you through my actions. How much evidence you have is useless. You should never think about restricting me through any public opinion, or threatening me. I want you to gradually know the country. The degree of reality, let you recognize my behavior, I said that I have not done it, I have not done it, even if this is the case, the whole world knows. But even then, Wang Hao does not want to listen, because she is also numb, anyway, it is like that, you Zhang Xiaobao can not change how to say, it is still troublesome to say, why bother, it seems that the purpose of those officials has been achieved. Turn the topic. "Xiao Bao, I also saw it, five people, all of them came for other purposes, but one person is ours, and the other four people are actually divided into three dials, one for two people, and two for each other. Man, which one are you talking about?" "Which one is which I don''t know, I know that the force is definitely sending people in. As for which part, it will be observed again, not two people, that is one person." Zhang Xiaobao also said the same as the tongue twister. "Use what you say? A small shop. Actually, people who have come from four forces are fun. Since this is the case, we should let the other four people enjoy it. Our own people should take care of them. You must also find a place. "" Wang Xiao smiled and said that a total of five people, one is Zhang Wang two intelligence departments, the other four are three different forces, or organizations, from which it seems that Hangzhou is also a wind and cloud. Of course, the four forces do not matter, but the person who owns has to help him, so that he can be a little easier, but can not immediately identify his identity, it must be done at a critical moment. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Haos words and moved his arm. He put Wangs head on it again. The place really wanted to find one. Now let five people live in the front store, not only the two people do things inconveniently, five people are also inconvenient, considering the layout of the surrounding houses, Zhang Xiaobao said: "We have a narrow street behind the lo mei shop, oblique There is a yard there. When I bought this house that day, wasnt that also a piece of paper that was rented out and sold out? Did you look at it and sold it? If you don''t sell it, rent it first. I will buy more big tanks and more. Do more kimchi pickles, do it well, whether it is selling or walking. I have to prepare a part of the ingredients. Since the burritos are sent in, I think my mom can also taste it. I have to do something for the two mothers. If I look around, if I dont take care of it, I cant say it. . At that time, arrange the five of them to go to sleep. They fight each other and play with each other. The one of us helps him and makes him feel better. "Leasing a house? Why don''t you buy it? Oh, yes, we are people who don''t have money. It is suspicion to buy directly. The rent is OK. I saw the yard. There is a yard in front and back. The front yard is bigger. There is a three. Ten to Ping, the backyard also has sixteen, seven flats, three houses, OK, look at tomorrow morning." Wang Hao leaned his head against Zhang Xiaobao''s body and closed his eyes. Zhang Xiaobao no longer listened to the outside movement, and slept equally. The two of them slept, and the five outside were unable to sleep. Five people, four large tables, made a place where two people can sleep. The other three people naturally want to sleep on the ground. In order to be able to sleep on the ground, the five people still competitive. Mainly sleeping underneath, can be with two other people, say a little voice to each other, can enhance communication, the opportunity is rare, because at the end of the time there must be someone to leave, people only said, recruit four, now is Five people. No one wants to leave, even if the organization that has been mixed in with two people is the same, the two people do not feel much. If all five people are good, one more person will have one more helper. Not to mention the other three people, the last two or four tables were together, and the two people sleeping on the table were close, and the problem was solved. The five people also said the age, the size, the surname, there are actually four Zhang, one is the king, do not know what they think, it seems that these two surnames give people a more public feeling. The only surnamed Wang is the intelligence personnel of Zhang Wang. He is really surnamed Wang, with the family name. As for the other four, whether he is really surnamed Zhang, he has no intention to manage. Because there were two people in the same place, he did not compete for others when he was competing, and he was squeezed to the table, along with another person. When the first day arrives, the time to sleep is naturally not wasted. The three people below lie and whisper. The intelligence officer of Zhang Wang and his family is Wang Gang. He is definitely a real name. He does not need to make a fake. This name is too common. Many people will start up, just like Wang Haos name. He said to himself that Zhang You said: "Three brothers, I think, don''t look at the store is small, things are really good, the meat I ate at night, now feel hungry, no less, only that I ate three cakes, what do you say?" Zhang had a face up, heard Wang Gang talking, made a nod to the action, and did not feel the neck hurt. He responded: "Yes, yes, I think so, second brother, where is your family? Listening to accents is not like local people. "" "Not a local person, Henan is there, far from Hangzhou, the third brother, what do you think of the female owner?" Wang Gang replied, and asked. Zhang has made a look of thought and then said: "It''s very good. I have seen many such people, but it is not bad." He didn''t dare to say bad things. Now there are five people. If someone is told to go out, the following people can hear it. Three people said that even if they have a help, it will be very troublesome. After saying this, he asked Wang Gang: "Your home is in Henan Road, why is it in Hangzhou?" "Its a long story, oh~! The third brother, who are you? Listening to the accent is not like the local." Wang Gang saw the other party not talking about the bad things of the female host, but asked himself, the heart was alert and thought that the other Not so simple. "I, I am Jiannan Dongdao. Later I fled to Jiangnan West Road. Then I went here again. I have been here for three years. The accent can''t be changed. You listen differently. How long have you been here? Not just coming. Right? You can''t be warm in the first two months." Zhang has been talking to Wang Gang while listening to the following movements. Just after he finished talking, he heard someone talking about the sea burritos for the fishing people, and then said: "I don''t know. Can we taste the burritos, others say delicious, but unfortunately too expensive, 30 texts, it is not easy to get some money, big brother have you seen?" The big brother he said in his mouth is the person with him, but he thinks that others don''t know. The name that this person said is Zhang Yi. When Zhang Yi listened to the other party''s words, he felt it in his heart. He should be lying on the table, and the harvest was not big. He asked for help. Then he said, "I don''t know, second brother, where did you live in Hangzhou?" "Big brother, don''t mention it, I am holding it. I can live wherever I can live. You see, now I am still lying on the table. In fact, big brother, you are coming up, you are bigger than us, sleeping on the table, right? The ground can be cool, only a mat, turn the tide, it is better to change." When Wang Gang was facing other people''s problems, he said that he couldn''t understand the truth. He couldn''t understand the truth. He said a swearword and needed more rumors. It is always easy to make loopholes inadvertently. After answering Zhang Yi, he said to the two people who were left and right, "The four brothers, the five brothers, you also help me to persuade my eldest brother." The old four and the fifth have not waited for the sound, Zhang Yihe laughed and said: "Second brother, I only got you three months, not old, huh, two brothers, we might as well think about it, who will go out at the time? Something, who stays in the store, and then talk to the owner, let me talk about it, we listen." "I want to say it." Wang Gang said four words, he made a thought of what he wanted, and his heart was a swearing person. Zhang Yi was too bad. Let him say that no matter what he said, he thought it was four people. Will agree, agree with what you said. Then there is a person who goes to the East to say that the East will arrange according to what he said, and he will specifically mention his own idea, and the four people will join together. So what are the consequences? The male owner may still be as honest as before, nodding his head, but the female owner is expected to think that he is not clear about his identity. How to arrange a guy? Then I have a great chance of being driven away, absolutely can not say. "Second brother, do you want to be good?" Zhang Yi urged. Wang Gang twisted, and people looked very awkward. Fortunately, when there was a moonlight coming over and could see his outline, he shook his head and said, "I want to say it... When I wait for the instructions from the East, it is. Its still very accurate to see people in the East. Naturally, there is a perfect way. Is it a big brother? If you are not a big brother, lets talk about it. "Hey~! I, I think the second brother said it is right. Everything to listen to the East, go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, can''t delay the sale of the club, sleep, sleep." Zhang Yi did not dare to say his thoughts, but felt that he was asked not to express it, but also some weaknesses, so if he directly said that he was sleeping, if the other four people were all asleep, it naturally reflected his status. Zhang hastened to echo: "The big brother said yes, sleep, talk, etc., I listen to my eldest brother, sleep first." After he finished speaking, he did not say anything. He said that he was already asleep. It is better for others not to bother him. The other three people couldn''t help, and they adjusted their postures. They didn''t know where the female owner bought them. There was also a blanket that couldn''t tell why it tasted. They also slept one after another. Can you sleep? That is another. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 673： Rent a room to take a chance Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got up. Two people first dressed up in the house to see if there was no flaw, and then stabilized their minds before they went out. No need to go outside, two people will know that five people are all awake, but the appearance of five people also makes the two clear, no one slept well last night. [Search for the latest updates at all] No matter how they are dressed up in spirit, the exhaustion in their eyes can''t escape the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they don''t know each other. "Zhang Ge, I am good." The five people said hello at the same time, and they were as good as the discussion. The words were the same, but the tone was different. Zhang Xiaobao groaned, and then showed a thick smile, nodded: "Good, good, you just came yesterday, is the sleeping table and the ground, do not collapse? Nothing, I discussed with my wife, I will rent you today. The place, in fact, is not specifically rented for you, is..." "Who didn''t rent them for rent? You used to sleep? You worked, they were lazy, just knowing that the table is set up, the legs of the table don''t know how to wipe with a rag? What do you have to say?" Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and turned back to the five people again, dissatisfied. Now its six o''clock, its about four and a half, and five people are just getting up. They all have their own news. They know that they have to make buns in the store today, so they are afraid of being taken away. Last night, when I was a child, I slept, and I was sleepy. When I had time to clean up, the blankets were stacked, and the mats were just rolled up. I dont know where to put them. I cant throw them in this house. a corner. Perhaps it is not easy to find a ''good'' job. The five people have not explained the extra words. They are busy looking for work. It is called an initiative. They dont listen to each other, ''I come to me.'' Very friendly, very harmonious, and reflects a team spirit. Wang snorted and deliberately picked the hair that had been slid down from the corner of the right side of the new hairstyle. The face with a very special spot was revealed, and the waist was advanced to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaobao followed the kitchen and went out for two steps. He stopped and turned his head and smiled at the five people. He said, "Do it well, eat buns today, my steamed buns are good, there are big shrimps, and..." "Stone, you brought me in, shrimp, shrimp, one by one, blinded, can''t see life? Also buns, made a good face last night, gave them steamed buns, starting tomorrow, giving them a place to live, they I cook and eat myself." Inside, there was a voice of Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao screamed loudly and said to the five people: "Don''t listen to her, buns, she is like that, knife mouth, tofu heart, talked to me last night, said to be looking for One place, one can put things, the other is to live for you. It is said that it is not the land of rich people. The following is the board, the mud, the tide of Hangzhou, only a mat can not be done, afraid that you sleep out of the disease, do it well, I go in to make buns, try it. When five people heard the words of the two owners, they looked at each other and were silent. They didn''t know what to say, and they had a unique feeling in their hearts. Say the owner is good, the female host is really hate people, say no, the male owner has always been so real, but also to find a place to rent a house, regardless of the purpose of renting a house, at least five When someone comes over, they only say it, and they let others wait for them to live. Under the contradictory perception, the five people have different minds and finished their work. They are very busy, go to the kitchen, and put the rest of yesterday in the tank without disturbing the work of the East. In the middle of the well, the scent of the brine is used. Then cut, put on the plate, smack a smell, smell the starting point, and see if the bad is not bad. If it is broken, it can only be thrown away. When the buns are done, the new lo mei is also put into the pot. At the time, this is just the light. The original """ is for exclusive use. If you have a number, please vote for the author. After Wang Haos work was done, he sat down at the chair behind the counter and took a short break to raise his spirit. Zhang Xiaobao began to spread the cake. At the same time, he took out the money from Wang Haos hand and handed it to Wang Gang. He said: "Xiao Gang, you go to the market in the morning to write things back according to the list. Fresh in the morning, seafood has to eat this way, otherwise it will become dry goods, otherwise it is easy to eat people." "Zhang Ge, let me go, I am familiar with the market in the morning, I have been in Hangzhou for a long time." The opportunity for performance came, Zhang has come over to pick up the purchase order and money. Wang Gang took it in advance and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge is relieved, I know, I am going to go, I will come back later, not to delay things." After he finished speaking, he ran outside, and Zhang wanted to go. When he walked out, he said, "I will go with you." "Stand up, buy a thing for 10,000 people? Do you want to go out and be lazy?" Wang Hao stood up. When she sat behind the counter, she just showed her hair. When she stood up, she went to the waist. The rules are the same, your shopkeeper is not allowed to sit, want to sit and go out, go out the counter, you want to put the stool up, it is not good, you sit on the high? The shopkeepers in the water cloud did not dare. Zhang has repeatedly shaken his head, and wants to explain what Zhang Yi immediately made a little movement of the stool, reminding Zhang that, at this time, the explanation is that the owner is a mouth. Zhang You quickly lowered his head, and he couldnt say the anger in his heart. If he had been guilty of such crimes, if it was not for the task, dont say five labors a day, and ten articles would not be done. After Wang Hao finished speaking, he sat back again. With a chair with a backrest, the body leaned back, and even the hair could not be seen. He dissatisfiedly said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Always let me talk, you also manage things." "Does two people go without a companion? There are many things, and one person is sinking." Zhang Xiaobao helps to talk. "Do you have to find a few more songs? Have a companion? Buying things is not looking at the scenery." Wang Hao said Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to say that he put his hand on the apron on his body and went back to the kitchen. He continued to spread the cake. The reason why he sent Wang Gang was that he knew that Wang Gang would not mess up when he was shopping. Wang Gangs identity and a stores There is no conflict in the East, how to say it is also your own, with peace of mind. When Wang Gang came back with something, Zhang Xiaobaos cake was almost finished. Its not a literary fire stall. Its not time to toss. The following is a fire, so you can see how hard it is to spread the cake. Waiting for a while, the cake is finished, the new lo mei is good, and the guys are invited to help out and sort out. Zhang Xiaobao then handles the seafood. I have been busy until the moment of the moment, this is to finish all the work, reopen the door, there are already people waiting outside, let people come in to eat, five folks stand each other. In fact, there is not much local station. Two guys have stood in the back kitchen, where they eat buns. Zhang Xiaobao steamed ten drawers at a time, one drawer and one drawer, leaving three drawers for the people who came over from Wang Haos home. Others eat by themselves. For the first time, Wang Haos family just tasted a taste. When people said a few drawers of buns, they naturally had at least three drawers. No three is not a few. When the five buddies, including Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, had finished eating breakfast, Wang Hao took out the money and squatted on his body. He said, "Wang Gang, Zhang You, go with me, go to the house, choose you tonight. You don''t have to live on the ground, one by one, like you, you have to wait for you, hey, used." Wang Gang and Zhang had two eyes lit up, and immediately ran and went out. Zhang Xiaobao stood behind the counter. There were three buddies in the store, which was enough. Wang Hao, who was out of the door, led two people to go behind, crossed a narrow street, and saw that the paper outside the courtyard had not been torn down. It was clear that it was empty, turned and went to the teeth, and the notice was a tooth line. It should be that the family has something else to leave, so the house is entrusted to the teeth, and the contract will be signed directly by the dentist. Of course, the government must also notarize it and keep a record. There is no phone to call, go to the teeth, the teeth have sent people to open the door, let people look at the house. Wang Hao took Wang Gang and Zhang You into the room and looked around. In fact, it was not looking at the pattern. Anyway, she couldnt live. She looked at the quality and bought the house in the future. Zhang Xiaobao means that since he has exchanged a lo mei shop, when he two people left, others have used to eat, and there is a reputation with the fishing association. It is not a pity to throw it away. It is better to arrange for people to operate. When the courtyard is bought, you can put the goods and you can live. If the quality of the house is not good, then it depends on the foundation. Otherwise, it will be difficult to renovate. It is impossible to invest money and make great efforts to build a new one. When the sale is handed over, the cost of the courtyard must be borne by the sale and purchase, and maintain a certain independence. And profitability, not charity and charity. After reading it, Wang Hao felt that the house was still ok, and it couldn''t be poured out for a while. There was some furniture in the house. It was originally left by others, and it was not over. It was not bad for the people. Out of the house, and turned around in the backyard, to see how the soil on the ground, can you plant some green vegetables, a pair of lively and careful calculations. I have seen it, Wang Hao asked the person who said: "How is a rent?" "Two hundred and one hundred days a month, three rooms, front and back yards, and a well. You can pay money once a month, but you have to leave a one-month deposit. If you pay three months at a time, you can leave no deposit, three. In the last tenth of the month, we sent people to ask." The person who is walking is back. Wang Hao did not nod his head and did not shake his head. Instead, he asked Wang Gang and Zhang that there were two people: "Is it OK?" "Yes." Zhang has a happy answer. "What about you?" Wang Hao listened to Zhang and said, and asked Wang Gang separately. Wang Gangs eyes turned and revealed a bitter face. He shook his head slightly and said: The East is not a small word. Its really small. Its expensive. You look at this yard. The frontal fences are mostly damaged. Before you come here, you have to raise chickens. If you dont fix them, other peoples dogs will be able to get in. Can the chickens not become a dogs meal? Renovation of the fence, all replaced by wooden boards, at least have to be so high? Wang Gang raised his hand and painted it. He went to the position of the chest and said: "At least one foot is found in the soil. If you hit it, it will fall down. The pile will have to be re-made. It is estimated that there is no money for the twenty-two materials. There are still 30 articles, and now the helpers are expensive, no more than in the past." Wang Hao nodded: "I want to spend more money, you see...?" She asked the person who was a tooth. The person who took the tooth thought and asked, "How long have you rented?" "At least one year, if you have spare money in the future, you can buy it." Wang Hao said. "In that month, you can sign a one-year contract and pay a one-month deposit." The person who made the tooth made a concession. Wang Hao still did not respond immediately, and continued to ask Zhang You and Wang Gang: "What do you think of the two?" "Well, it''s five yuan cheaper." Zhang has no thoughts on this, and a few words say it, why bother? I know that Wang Gang still has a bitter face and said: "The East is not a small word. It is really small and it is expensive. When we look at the house, it is impossible to go to the house to see it. This house is a tile house. You are carefully squatting. Did you see moss on it? This is to say that the original people did not cross the tile, and then the moon, the rainy season came, and if it leaked, the water, then repair or not repair? Repair, who is the money? Do not repair, who lives? Are we looking for people to squat? The place where the mud is to be beaten is to be muddy. The place where the grass is to be continued is to continue the grass. It is calculated manually. Every time there is a hundred words, the three rooms are only for work, two people are doing it. After one day, one person has 30 texts, and with two meals, one hundred texts may not be necessary. If you want to be quick, you can save your meal, but can that be done? Slow work is only a fine work. "What do you think?" Wang Hao asked the person who was walking. The person who is wearing a tooth stares at Wang Gang, and says how do you say so much? You are a man, what do you do? Thinking in my heart, I said in my mouth: "Well, let me ten more words a month, rent at least one year, or buy it, there is furniture for you to use, isn''t this money?" This time, I dont have to ask Wang Hao. Wang Gang still said with a bitter face: The East is not a small word. Its really too small to feel expensive. Only when you are small, you can go in and see what furniture, we are opening a small store, there are A lot of table chairs that can''t be used are put in. What I saw was that there was a place where the gray ash fell. You said that if you go up the sticker, the paper is expensive, and when it rains, the tide will turn yellow. If you go back to the ash, you must use the trowel to level it. Small will do it, small will do it, but it will not be small, you have to hire someone, this plus gray and labor, at least one hundred and fifty, so... Wang Gang said a bunch, but it is all wrong. Anyone who keeps asking people about his teeth, may also want to rent the house quickly, and Wang Hao said that he wants to buy, leave a good impression, and at the same time, people are sick. I really picked it out. Then, I made concessions again and again, until it was reduced to 150% a month, saying that if I didnt rent it again, I wouldnt rent it, and I got to the bottom line. Wang Hao was happy to pay the money for three months, and there was a one-month deposit to sign the contract with the other party. Then Wang Gang and Zhang had to go back. When they came to the door of the store, Wang Hao stopped and said to Zhang: "It looks like you are from a wealthy family. How much do you say? You can''t support this store? Start yours like this, look back and see if there is anything to clean up? Pack up and give you ten money, count your two days of work, you must find another high." v4 Chapter 674： Various calculations in it Chapter 674 Various calculations in it Wang Yus words made Zhang Youxian a glimpse, and then suddenly reacted to it. People dont want to be themselves. Is it because they didnt help bargain when they rented a house? Yes, I am a buddy. I am not a rich person. I have agreed to the amount of money. The result is that the female host is dissatisfied. Yes, the female owner has no money, no money, and her sly look. A penny can''t be the master of two-and-a-half flowers, and of course appreciate the buddy who can help bargain. [] Considering this, Zhang regrets it, and he cares about it. If he is driven away, then he can only stay in the store. If he starts doing things, there must be no convenience for two people. "East, Dongjia, listening, stupid, but work hard, let the bargaining, do not know how to say, Dongjia, give another chance." Zhang has stood next to Wang Hao and explained with a bent waist. Wang Hao shook his head: "When you are friends, don''t talk, if you ask someone when you eat, you are not good, don''t you offend the guest? Hey!" After the end, Wang Hao stepped in and walked in, no longer giving Zhang a chance. Zhang had stood at the door and took a while to get in. When he entered, he was already dejected. The other three buddies in the store also listened to Wang Shuos words. Two people were happy. One person was very upset. When Zhang had a squat, he smashed the past, but it was because he knew nothing was useful. After Zhang had finished, he still wanted to smash Wang Gang. His eyes just swept away. Suddenly, he was awakened. He had already left someone on his side. He could no longer continue to offend other people. He had to find a way to make a good relationship and facilitate his actions. If he thought about it, his eyes became calm and he was facing Wang Gangdao: "Its hot, tired outside?" Wang Gang is happy in his heart. He has already been a group of two people, and his purpose is not pure. He is finally forced to run by him. Estimated almost the same, it should be the power behind the total chaos, the power of the people is quite a lot, actually can penetrate here, but unfortunately, the bottom of the poor, the training of the spy staff is not a star and a half. There must have been no systematic training, so I have thought about it? Hey, wait, what other means is there for the rest? In my heart, Wang Gangs face was not revealed, and he smiled and said: Its not tired, the family is tired, the house is looking for a house for us. Its hard work, we have to work hard in the future. When his words were over, Wang Hao, who had taken over Zhang Baos position, made a sound. "Just you are good, save money in the store, it is not easy to recruit a good buddy, so that in the future, you will pay for the work of six texts every day. Also, I dont want to have the same clothes in the store. The store is now also the same. Not bad, you take the money and find someone to do four sets of clothes. Based on your ability, I don''t think it will be bad. I can trust you. Easy, you have a little life in your eyes. Is there any empty shelf for things? Still not quick to make up, hey, I know stupid standing. After Wang Haos words were finished, he began to turn up the book of bookkeeping there. His eyes were swept away at other tables, and he looked down and counted one by one. It seems that even the account of the male owners family is not at ease. Zhang Yi secretly sighed, he knew that Wang Gang had calculated it. He wanted to draw closer to him. Who knows that the other party actually mentions the family, but he was not affected by the family, and sure enough, he was remembered by the heart of his family. But, make it hard, I really think that this broken shop can make me look? Waiting, waiting for the task to finish, let you open the store, hey, life will be collected for you, and the temperament of the temper is still back, must return. Zhang Yi was abdomen, but he was busy with things in accordance with Wang Shus words. At the same time, he hated Wang Gang. He did not give up the days work and was given a good job. Being able to take the money directly to make clothes, the owner is not worried about the money he has squandered in his own arms, and he has earned the trust of the owner. This is not good. If you don''t get it, you will have more opportunities in the future. If you can''t get a certain amount of trust, it will be harder to find an opportunity to start with the meaning of the face. The other two buddies also showed this point. One of the buddies changed slightly to Wang Gangshis gaze, and it seemed like a guess and a confused look. The other is to treat nothing as a thing, turn around and clean up the bowls of the two people who have just finished the lo mei. The whole store was restored to the look of the wave, and it seems that nothing has been born, but Zhang has left with a penny. He still does not know whether he will be punished by the organizers after returning to the organization. After all, because of a negligence, Zhang Yi became a person to implement the plan. When Zhang had to go out, he still did not forget to see Wang Gang, Wang Gang was not seen, still standing in the doorway, someone had to pack things before they helped. His afterglow swept Zhang and had a sneer in his heart, because he knew that Zhang would not be easy to leave. Zhang knows what Wang Gangs thoughts are. He walks out of the door in angrily, left and right, and goes to the east. He is about a hundred meters behind him. Someone seems to have walked with him. Wang Hao took the account again, and then nodded with satisfaction. He asked Zhang Bao, who was in front of the water and sent it to the front of the water. "Is the buns taken away?" "Take it away, I don''t collect the money, let them taste it. If it feels good, then let them pay for it. If it doesn''t work, then it won''t do it." Zhang Bao talked, and smiled at Wang Hao. Wang Hao also smiled back. Two people drove off a buddy. It would be more convenient to act again. Zhang has been driven away. It is a good thing for Zhang Bao and Wang Hao to calculate. A force actually enters into two people. Of course, you cant leave it, drive one away, and the rest four, thats fun. Of course, there is another purpose to drive away Zhang. The trick is to let his own intelligence personnel track Zhang and have a certain gain. It is not that they have arranged for two people to follow up, but in accordance with the normal situation, Wang Gang has been overcrowded, and those responsible for the espionage naturally have to check the situation in the store. However, they can''t check the identity of the two of them. Because they have already made a true identity before they passed, the following spies are not enough. They can only report to the face, and the people who are in the face can check it. The birthplace of the two owners of the store. That side will naturally tell the following spies in accordance with the instructions of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, the identity is correct, do not have to pay attention. If it is replaced before, it is really difficult to check the identity of a person in Datang. Many people have no identity, and they have not even been naturalized. For example, if a certain village has a place of origin, then there is no place to live in it. Renting a gift does not require a ''volunteer'' to do a piece every year. But now the identity of Datang people is easy to check, because there are a lot of welfare there, and there are children who have to go to school, there must be a place of origin, otherwise, why do the businessmen of Datang help the outsiders to train their children? There are also women in the family who are pregnant, have a place of origin, from knowing the beginning of pregnancy, have been born to the child, have the benefits of Datang, and have children reward. Or a person in a place, go out and go outside, if there is no place of origin, after you have smashed the place, for example, if you dont have money, then you can only find a job, or you want to have a meal, and the job search may not be a daily job. If you want to eat, you will Caught by local officials. But with the birthplace is different, there is really no money, and directly to the local government, in accordance with the policies of Zhang Bao and Wang Hao and Li Longji, now every local government has a room to receive the people. As long as you are hungry, someone will send something to someone who has no money to eat, and then you can find a job, the government will still ask you what you will be, skilled craftsmanship, and some arrangements for you to arrange such a place, no, That can only be done with strength. The premise of all is that you have to have a certificate of birthplace in your body. If you lose it, you have to go out and the local government will verify it. Under such a policy, none of the people in the Tang Dynasty should not be born, because there are more benefits to having a place of origin than when there is no place of origin. Because it is easy to check a Datang person now, it is nothing more than money, if other countries are too embarrassed, it is also better to distinguish. The identity of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei was thus determined, a true identity, and the store opened by two people also provided a clue for the espionage system in their home. "The intelligence personnel of our family are very powerful. That Wang Gang, really, after professional training, you don''t know how much Wang Gang can when I go to rent a house." Wang Hao screamed at Zhang Xiaobao. Although Zhang Xiaobao did not follow it, listening to Wang Haos words, he could imagine the situation at that time. Wang Gang must have found a chance, and then kept helping the owner to save money, so that he could trust the owner and stay in the store safely. in. Competition, ubiquitous, good espionage personnel, can do the trick is to win the final victory in the competition, Wang Gang succeeded, but the two of them deliberately left him, even if it was replaced by an ordinary shop, When you can go out with the owner, you can tell the price, you can also get the favor of the owner. The ability of the system to train the embarrassing spies is shown at this moment, I stay, you go, so simple. "Of course, the people in our family are not given by white. How much manpower and material resources have been used to train them? Now he is doing a good job. Give him more chances to let him perform and help him." Establish the leadership of the four buddies and believe that he will use it well." Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Gang, who helped the guests to pack. He nodded slightly and yelled at Wang. At the same time, his face showed a proud look, because many espionage methods were provided by him. Wang Hao also showed a little smile: "You are very good, go to work, the boss wife I manage a home, easy?" "Yes, listen to the boss''s words, I go to the back." Zhang Xiaobao cooperated with the road, turned and left, which attracted Wang Hao''s smile more. She is now opening a shop with Zhang Xiaobao. It is really fun. It is also a fun thing to understand the habits of different people according to different identities. Unfortunately, waiting for this matter to be finished, I have to look back. I dont know how to be busy, and I have to drop a lot of things, **** forces, and so on. Dont think about it. Wang Gangzhens two owners were there to bite their ears, and their faces had different expressions, and they were very puzzled. He always thinks that the two owners of the store are faintly a little bit different, but they don''t care what it is. There is no problem in all aspects. It is no different from the other stores. It is very ordinary. The man is honest and honest. stupid. The woman is very fond of taking care of a little bit of things. It seems that she does not stop others from being exhausted. I am afraid that the wages of the shackles will not be rewarded. Like other women, there are these types. But I have a special feeling. It seems that... It seems to be awkward from the direction of my own eyes. It seems to be a review. I am not good enough to do it. It is normal to look at this. The owner of a store, of course, wants the guys to behave when they are alive. However, its not just the buddy who is living, it seems to be another identity. Just as he wanted to marry another identity, Wang Gang couldn''t help but sneak a bit. His other identity was the spies of Zhang Wang and his two. If his mother was also given through, he was too bad. Impossible, how can two of them in a store be out of their own identity? Just kidding, is it that you think too much? Uneasy? This is a big taboo for spies. No, not thinking much, but really feeling. According to the training, the spy personnel need to believe their instincts at a critical time. If there is no way to choose, then act according to intuition. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to try to find the next two people. What exactly is the two people is intuitively wrong, or right. Wang Gang had a decision in his heart, and he relaxed and squatted at the same time. He is waiting for an opportunity to try it out, but he still has to hide. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were busy buying and selling in the store. The river surface near the Xiangyang in Jiangzhou, the fleet of Bay et al. has not yet docked, and the place on the river surface has taken up a lot, and the cargo ships and passenger ships that pass through have been passed through. But even so, no one complained, especially those responsible for the delivery of ships on both sides of the strait. They were not only unhappy, but very happy. When they used to work, they always had to be very heart-felt. Once they were not careful, the boat would easily turn over. Every year in this section of the river, there will be various accidents. Some people are dead, and some are out of stock. For example, in the middle of the river, suddenly there was a strong wind. When the ship was walking in the heart of the river, it was only the ability and luck of the shipman, and it was impossible to pick up the work at night. It was to find death. But now its different. There are two Wangs fleets in the river. The people on the boat are not worried about the problem, because there has been a problem. A boat crossing the river, carrying people on the face, was overturned by waves in a place not far from the heart of the river. The ship carried two people and added two people. The people who had water on the shore were exclaimed, and the people who took the boat also accepted their lives. This was especially true for people who took the boat. As a result, the ship had just turned over, and the boats in the two fleets of Zhang Wang jumped off a group of water-scarred masters, and all kinds of life-saving equipment flew in the sky. The entire section of the river seemed to be covered, as long as it fell into the water. Anyone who grabs any one will not drown the horse. In the end, there were two or two people, many of them, and they were rescued. Even the turned-off ships were hooked and hooked, and they were attached to the side of the big ship. The only thing that was lost was the lack of life-saving equipment. Washed away. A large number of life-saving equipments have been taken up by people. As for the rushing away, I believe that other river sections can be picked up by people, and the two unique rice seedling signs of Zhang Wang should be able to Send it to the restaurant of Datang Qianzhuang or Zhang Wang. Since it is not given, it is no problem to leave it, life-saving equipment, who use the same, a little money, Zhang Wang two do not care, human life is important. With that situation, the people who used the boat were completely relieved, and they were so courageous that they were full of confidence and confidence, because they were not worried about the accident, and the confidence was enough, the state was good, and there was no problem. To them, the more important thing is that they can also ferry at night. The electric lights of the fleet are bright and white, so the business is getting better. Because many people are afraid of water, they can not take the boat without ferry, and they would rather go far and far, and take the bridge that Zhang Wang and the two repaired, or it will not pass. But since you don''t have to worry, you have to sit in the boat, when you are playing, some old people who don''t dare to cross the river, and even take the boat scenery with their grandchildren, you can see that they trust the two kings. To what extent. They even hope that the two ships carrying Zhang and others will never leave. Of course, they just imagine that it is impossible. At the same time, they hate people who want to eat fried shellfish and other people, because they know a group of children, and now they are still hiding in the cabin, they do not show up at all. The local people are very angry. This is Datang. It is the boundary of Jiangzhou. When the children of Zhang Wang and the two children go to other places, they can walk around the streets and play with the children of the locals. As a result, Jiangzhou was only able to hide in the cabin, and even the deck did not dare. This is a shame for a group of people in Jiangzhou. So the people helped to search over and over again. They searched it once in the morning. At noon, when they were eating, maybe there were people who organized themselves and searched again, and then once in the evening, even in the middle of the night. Climb up and form a team to check. Not only check other people, but also self-examination, there is no bad person in the team of people. һ һ һ һ һ As a result, one person who was lurking in Fuyang one after another was arrested. Anyone who was arrested must be beaten first. If it is not to be handed over to Zhang Wangs two people, he will be killed early. It is. A few days of work, with the help of the people of Xiangyang, a total of four or two people were arrested, and they were detained in the state capital of Fuyang, using separate means to extract confessions. And a group of people in Beckham, still staying in the boat, they play in the largest hall, one by one to focus on learning. "I have caught forty-two. This is the power of the people. It is really water that can carry the boat... I can also turn the boat up. Without them to help, I can only rely on the people of our family and the government forces that are mobilized. Oh, its good, its amazing. When Beckham was eating, he was facing other humanities. Xiaoyuan did not correct the words in the words of Beckham, took the fish with the fish, and fed it to the mouth and waited for it. He said: "We should go down. If there is a net leak, maybe it will be When we go down, we have to find a way to do it for us, just to catch it." "Don''t go on, what to do next? Wait, wait for the people to continue to help find, dig three feet to find the law, actually dare to bomb my boat, I will not let them better, I intend to commit suicide, even daring "" Beckham shook his head. "Always let the people help find, the people still do not work? Delayed the opportunity to make money, who is it?" Far a little dissatisfied. Beckham does not care: "I am afraid of what is wrong, we give them extra opportunities to make money, and even give them something to thank for, and the loss is worthwhile." I am not afraid of not going down, nor is it to toss the people, but to take this action to let the people know each other more about the importance of unity and cooperation. For example, people who have had bad neighbors in the past, when asked by our people, ask if their neighbors are likely to be bad people and let them be honest. I believe that in order to be responsible for us, they will not be jealous, but objectively evaluate. In the past, the relationship between them was not good, and the other party would be a bad place. Now, when they objectively evaluate, they will think about it. In the process, they will not be bad in their own neighbors. In the past, there are responsibilities on both sides. Then search together for cooperation, the night turns into a night, the relationship will gradually become harmonious, there is no communication, of course, will deepen the contradictions, and exchanges are good, right? Am I very smart? When Beckham spoke, he worked hard and stood up, waiting for others to praise. "It''s amazing, it''s too powerful." Xiaoyuan praised it very well. This is also true. The relationship between the people of Fuyang has become better because of this time. People who have contradictions on weekdays have gradually resolved their contradictions in the process of cooperation, especially when they work together. In the case of people, the smile that appeared to the other side of the high-five, also turned into a smile and enmity. I believe that waiting for this matter in the past, the people of Fuyang will remember the things of each day in this period for a long time, even if it is friction, they can think of it, they have worked together for the same Faith, too. "So, we have to wait, wait until they catch people again. They lose time. Their time is usually to make money with us. We compensate them by other means. We lose nothing but money, but We have made the people of Fuyang more united. Compared with the people in a place in Datang, the more people can unite in this, what do we get compared to the lost money? Right? I also prepared the manuscript. When I was in the middle of the river, I let the people stay on the banks of the river. The big speakers of our ship thanked them for this incident, and specifically mentioned the things they united, and it was the key point. Several times, I am the best at doing this. Beckham was so excited that he didnt even eat rice. He thought about it while he was thinking, and other people had to stop and accompany him, or to help him add two sentences, even to the two brothers and sisters. I am not willing to eat, staring at my eyes, curiously listening to my brothers and sisters who can''t understand them. When Beckham and others replenished the plan, the dishes were also cool. Except for the cold dishes and the fish, they could continue to eat. The other coffins were removed and sent to the kitchen. Waiting for the hot dishes, Haidao: "There is something to do with my sister, I don''t know how to do it. After a few days, I have been in contact, I hope they can go well." "It must be smooth, my brother and sister are unbeaten." Beckham waved his fist and decided to be authentic. The unbeaten brother and sister in Xiaobeikou are squatting at this time. "Let''s let the two of us go to the house of his family to do something to eat, joking, past, others can''t recognize us, usually serve our inner court and my mother, you can''t recognize it? Don''t always see you, and always accompany the growing mother, the mother and child who have been separated for many years, and the moment when they pass by, there will be telepathy. We are better at dressing up, familiar eyes, I believe that as long as my mother is married, the horse will recognize us, my mother has not learned such a thing, in case something is wrong, it is revealed, how is it? do? Zhang Xiaobao is very difficult. At noon today, the people of Wangs family were stunned, or the people who took advantage of the power of the family and were very arrogant. They let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao enter the house before noon, and they will make things in front of them. People specify ingredients. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao could not go, so he was embarrassed. Wang Hao is also the same. He knows that Zhang Xiaobaos words are not false. They often have their relatives who have been separated for many years to find each others things. One is because the loved ones always remember that there are individuals who have lost, and the other is the kind of telepathy that the current science is still studying. A photo of the monitor can make a lost family member have a special feeling, not to mention, and the two talents of themselves and Xiaobao are separated from their mother for a few days? When you meet, it is bound to be exposed. Perhaps Xiaobaos mother had been well educated before, can she hold back her mother? In case of excitement, everything will be abandoned. "Xiaobao, don''t worry, there are nearly two days, think about it, maybe it won''t pass. If it''s really gone, then you can only grab the three buddies in the store and torture them, but you can see it." If it is, the estimated clue will be interrupted somewhere. You Zhang has left, Zhang Yi did not have any problems, no one arrested him, Mings spies have not found any useful clues in Zhangs body, so they dare not scream, or Zhang You and Zhang Yi The power is not the secret force. The best way is to wait and wait for the other party to have a loophole, so that you can grab the other person at once and follow the line to find the person behind you. Hey, defensive, it is never as easy as attacking. If we squat someone else, hide. In the back, people will be more troubled. Wang Hao persuaded Zhang Xiaobao to actually comfort himself and calm himself down. She knows that she must find out what is hiding in the dark, and then clean it up. Otherwise, she has mastered the methods of religious belief and the means of using big smoke, and the other party will continue to grow. Of course, if it is history, Datang does not have any record in this regard. Perhaps it is too fast for himself and Xiaobao to develop too much, and then let other people pay attention to it. It is estimated that there are people from Datang who are involved. The thief is hard to prevent. Listening to Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao pondered and sighed. After a while, he quietly said: Tomorrow will be a bun, a drawer, a drawer for six texts, a buns are five pennies, but I have a bag, If you don''t find a name, it is called a sheep eye bun. The taste is very good. You can eat it one by one. It doesn''t matter if you eat it one by one. If you don''t eat it easily, it will be leaking and stuffing. It is estimated that they feel good when they eat, and I went to the capital with you. They can''t eat what I do, I want to find an alternative. Wang Xiao smiled and replied: "Of course, your purpose is to attract them, so that there is an opportunity to send something to Wang Xi''s house? So what you do is best for their taste. They eat a meal that you are used to, and you will have a familiar feeling. In the absence of us, it is a happy thing to think that it is a good thing to have a good person to make a taste. Its a pity that they dont know now. Many things that are used to people are changed. People are the same. Only the most familiar people can make the most intimate meals. This is why there are so many famous chefs, but many people like them the most. The food I eat is the reason at home. The celebrity chef''s dish is good, considering the taste of everyone, the things that the family do, are targeted, one is the taste of eating, the other is the time of eating. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and admits that his own dish is delicious. This is normal. He has this talent, and the dishes he teaches to the cooks are also loved by many people. However, he believes that if one hundred people choose, the choice is to make a dish of the free-flowing Yunjian cook, or to choose to eat occasionally, other times to eat the dishes made by the mother, or other dishes made by other relatives in the family. There are ninety-nine people who choose the latter. "When I used to sell my Sanxiang with my people, I actually didn''t make too much money. Many people would rather buy boxed Sanxiang, which is expensive, and doesn''t buy us cheap. The three incense, they just like to listen to me and my grandfather sing the three incense tones. Most of the people who buy it feel that we sing well, so we buy a pack like a reward. In fact, what we want more is that they feel that they are good to buy, not another purchase. The boxed Sanxiang is popular. When we sell it, it is different. It needs people. If you wear clothes, I will give them a normal scent. If it is good to wear. I will try my best to reduce the spicy taste, because people buy this thing, generally prefer to be light, it is estimated to be vegetables, not meat. And they want to buy more, I still don''t sell, after buying it, I can''t finish it, it will break it. You buy it in the city, how many people buy it, and people are purely in order to make money, thus losing a kind of humanistic care. Zhang Xiaobao remembered the time of the past, and his face showed a unique feeling, which seemed to be light and nostalgic. "I was in the winter. When I was in the north, I almost ate potatoes, radishes, and cabbage every day. I occasionally ate bowls. After I got rich, I didnt have anything I couldnt eat under the sun, but I liked it the most. Eat potatoes, radishes and cabbage. You should also find out that the things I have done are the best. The quality of the ingredients is important, but it is not absolute. Whether the food is intimate and not the ingredients, who needs to do it. For example, the lo mei taste in the store, the taste of my glutinous rice is actually normal, but the steamed buns are different, because I know that maybe our mother can eat glutinous rice, the same lo mei, if it is now let me give it to our mother, the taste is absolutely different. Because, dishes, also have their own soul. "Okay, okay, knowing that you are not good enough, huh, I have to pour cold water from you, and let you go down. You should become a **** of food. Let''s discuss what to do now." Wang Xiao smiled at Zhang Xiaobao. In fact, she knew that the lo mei taste that is usually done at home in Xiaobao is definitely better than eating in the store, because it is for the family, and the mind is not the same. "You can''t always attack me. I want to use encouraging education. Otherwise, I will lose my confidence. If I lose my confidence, the buns do not taste good. If it is not good... Yes, the day after tomorrow, let us go, right?" If the taste of the drawers of tomorrow is too bad, can you not use it?" Zhang Xiaobao is holding, suddenly a flash of light, his eyes are bright. Not waiting for Wang Shuos opening, he was frustrated and said: No, if you dont do well, how can you continue to let the people in the government eat? They dont eat, our purpose is not up to date, oh, if there is A group of people helped out with their ideas, and people counted." "Yes, let''s let the four guys help us to find a way, so they all respond, who supports it, who is really helping us, just test Wang Gang, this is a decision for him, how are you? ?" Wang Wei was reminded by Zhang Xiaobao''s words that he still had four folks. The four people belonged to four forces, which was amazing. Zhang Xiaobao listened and smiled. "Wang Gang, he met us. We are really unlucky. The normal spies of the people will appear like us. It is nothing but covert, spying, collecting information. Ok, Just teasing them to play." Things are set, and the time of day goes with it. At the end of the night, the store door closed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arranged for four guys to rent a house to clean, then find a place to put their own bed, and told them to finish their work, don''t rush to sleep, return to the store There is something to do. The four guys wondered what they wanted to do. They didn''t think that there were too many people. They didn''t think they were going to go out. They have already gone one, and there are just four left. In the beginning, they recruited four people. With questions in mind, the four went out from the back door and cleaned the house. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are sleeping in the room. They can sleep for a while, and they have enough spirit to do things. They also decided to continue the four people so that they can sleep for up to two hours a day. . Whether they can stand down, how long they can last, and the longer they persist, the more they are valued in their respective organizations. Two people slept for nearly an hour, and the four buddies finally cleaned up the hygiene. Benedict is like this. Except for Wang Gang, the other three people are planning to clean out a room and then put the bed in to sleep, etc. I will clean the other two houses tomorrow, so that the degree will be very fast. But Wang Gang is with them. You go back first. I have cleaned up the other two houses. The owner may be taking a break at this time. After a day of exhaustion, you have been there. If the family is sleeping, dont call the owner first. Otherwise the owner will be angry. First, the other three people hated it. If they really went back, even if the owner didn''t sleep, they would go back to their own three people. The club would definitely ask where Wang Gang went. How did the three of them answer? What is the original words of Wang Gang? The East will definitely pay more attention to Wang Gang, intimate. If it is a lie, wait for Wang Gangwei, and then ask Wang Gang, Wang Gang out of the original words, with the position of Wang Gang in the eyes of the East, the East will naturally believe that Wang Gang, is it not trouble for the three? So I had to clean it together, and the three rooms were cleaned up. The time passed for an hour. When I saw the time when the store was closed, the night was dark, and the oil lamp was given to the people who ate. illumination. Today, there are actually two tables of people who are drinking wine there. They are not finished yet. They are also called folks for a while. Wang Gang knows what is going on. The two people who have finished eating and eating at the two tables are arranged by him. The purpose is naturally tossing people. He is trained and can keep his energy when he has less rest. He does not I believe that the other three people who also have their own purposes are also trained. Its four o''clock in the morning, but its late, waiting for the things of the past, I have to delay the time as far as possible, and there is still a bowl of washing, I propose to wash the dishes, I have estimated the child. I cant go back. Fortunately, tomorrow, early in the morning, still have to squat in the past, for several days, three people can afford it. And tomorrow night, there will still be people who have been eating too late, and have been dragging late to leave. It is not good. It can be used in the early days. For example, at four oclock, its four oclock, and its time to clean up the front and back yards. Dongjia, I want to pack up the yard, or put things, or grow vegetables, what should these three people do? Each of them had different minds, and the four people went back to the halogen store. Listening to the footsteps, Zhang Bao and Wang Hao were stunned, and they greeted the four people and waved them to the front. The three guys had a rest in the East, and they were very surprised. They wondered about Wang Gang. That means how he knows? Wang Gang actually didn''t know that he was just that, and his heart was equally puzzled. The Dong family was so sleepy and had a little time to sleep. "Sit all, sit, don''t stand, stand there and blame." Zhang Bao greeted the four people sitting down, his face still thick. The four buddies sat down, sitting opposite Zhang Bao, a bench, and they didn''t dare to sit on the side of a square table with the owner. Wang Hao found a position that was a little farther away, and sat down on his side. The four guys were only present. The female hosts figure was good. The face was too much, and the five senses were also positive. If there was no pitting, Less wrinkles, must be a big niece. After glanced at it, the four buddies turned back and took Zhang Bao, waiting for his instructions. "Actually, there is nothing big about it. So today, there is a person who should be a wealthy person. If you believe that you have heard it, he will let us go to their house to do the buns, and they will prepare things." I don''t know which big family they are. I have seen it with people in my house. It is good to open a shop. I have been to a big family. I have to listen to the rules of the big family. If it is over, if it has caused others. , you, isn''t it possible to open my store in Hangzhou? Looking for you, is it for you, which big family is the estimated household? Are we going or not? Who knows the rules of the people? If you don''t go, how can you follow people? Hey~! Its not good to buy or sell, its not good, its not worth the money, its done well, its been remembered, its good, but I dont think, what about you? Zhang Bao is very distressed, and with four guys, or with a fight, it seems very sleepy. Listening to Zhang Baos words, the four guys, Zhang Yis eyes are bright, and the other three are a slight frown, one eye and one eye, and the other is a flat eye. The four people are just, but no one is saying anything. Just when Zhang Yi wants to speak, Wang Hao said: "What do you do with so many stones? Are they stupid one by one, can you understand? If there is such a skill, He is a good man, not a buddy. You ask them directly, but still don''t go, waste so much, ask them, right? Four of you, did you hear clearly? Ask your things? "Listen clearly and hear clearly." The four men nodded, they were really annoying this female owner, too tormented. "Listen clearly." Wang Hao has another voice. Zhang Yi looked up and said: "I think..." "I think the family, you still have to sleep for a while, we washed the bowl, and then, or we left, you should brush the bowl yourself." Without waiting for Zhang Yi''s own ideas, Wang Gang suddenly said. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 675： Trial power Chapter 675 Trial power Wang Gangs words made it difficult for Zhang Yis face to become difficult. How did Wang Gang always fight against himself? Endless, my mind is not good enough to work, I am thinking about these things. Zhang Yi never thought about whether his mind was used to work. Anyway, he felt that Wang Gang was very unsightly. [] "Alright." Wang Xiao smiled: "I still just understand things, then you go to the dishes, I will go to your East House to figure out how to make you more comfortable in the house." After finishing the conversation, Wang Hao got up and walked over Zhang Baos side and touched Zhang Bao. He said, What are you doing? What are you doing? Its not the same. Two people went back and went to rest in tandem. The remaining four people, Zhang Yi stared at Wang Gang, he did not believe the words of the female owner, what makes the four people live more comfortable? The female owner is the kind of person who is comfortable, she is uncomfortable, hey, continue to suffer. And this Wang Gang, give me a wait, how can I clean you up when things are done. Under the proposal of Wang Gang, the four people began to get busy in the kitchen. They didn''t dare to make too much movement, so as not to disturb the rest of the family. Take it lightly, wash things slowly, and have a day to wash things. Wang Hao and Zhang Baogang entered the bedroom and laughed and laughed. Zhang Baodao said: "The Wang Gang is really interesting. Actually, at this time, I dont forget to count people. It is estimated that he is going to adopt fatigue tactics, just like ours. Is a personal talent." "It''s normal. What training does he accept? The average person can''t compare it. Hey, I have it as if it is the power. It''s Zhang Yi. When I was just talking, his eyes showed a sudden excitement. Do you know what?" Zhang Bao is also full of smiles, his spies are powerful, and he is proud of his strength. Wang Hao nodded and said: "Know, you are all Datang, but you don''t think so, so he is happy, he looks like he is the power of the people, the other three, the people of one place, it is estimated that it is not like him. The idea was guessed out, he is Wang Gang. There is another frowning. Obviously, I dont agree with you very much, but I cant refute it. The other is the look of gaze. I also want to hide my thoughts. The person who frowned at me is also estimated to help Datang. As for the last one, I did not go out. In a word, an expression movement, Wang Hao analyzed so many things, and identified a person without threats. Zhang Bao followed: "The last one is also biased towards our Datang. His gaze is indeed flat, but I am close to him. I feel that his breathing is controlled by him. He should suppress the anger in his heart because He is happy to express his embarrassment and will not be affected. There are many kinds of happy emotions, but he is afraid of you and me because of dissatisfaction. Then he feels that he is dissatisfied with the owner and gets him away. It doesn''t matter if he is happy. Oh, yes, there are three people who are on our side. There is one who is that power. Well, we still have people''s hearts. One of the other two people is estimated to be Li Longji. It is a person with a gaze. He represents the court. He does not like to listen to other people. It is so intense. . As for the frowning person, I can''t judge who he belongs to. His frowning movements should be somewhat resentful, but the training he received was not very good. He actually made the movements so obvious. But he did not regard us as a person against the Tang Dynasty. It was nothing more than a complaint from the people. Therefore, his actions were frowning, not blinking. My general judgment is that if there is any discrepancy, I have to continue to observe. I will mention this in a moment, you are careful. "Okay, it''s really fun, Zhang Yi alone, it''s fun to deal with three people, it''s fun, and he''s dealing with more than just three, and we two, I have to give Zhang Yi some benefits, give him Power, otherwise, under the suppression of three people, he should lose confidence, what if he gave up?" Wang Yiyi thought that Zhang Yi would face the situation and felt fun, especially in the case that she and Zhang Bao knew it, because she and Zhang Bao were the most hidden people and the last trump card. The two men slept for a while, and the time was four moments, and it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. Four guys are busy with things in the kitchen. Zhang Yisheng said to the other two people: "Zhang Nan, Zhang Yu, I will go with the owner for a while, and I will leave the kitchen behind. I have something to wash during the day. Don''t wait for the last wash, it''s too tiring." During the day, we all stood in front of us. There werent so many people to let us say, the shop, the four guys were enough for three such big stores, standing tired, working hard, its better to live late. When the day is over, its OK to rotate. The two men hesitated a little and nodded one after another, especially Zhang Yu. He looked very tired and said: "You ask, we follow you." "What do you mean by the second child?" Zhang Yi got the support of two people, very happy, deliberately asked Wang Gang. Wang Gang smiled and didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed. The four people rejoined each other. At this time, Wang Gang made a sound. He whispered in the direction of the bedroom: "Dong, have you slept?" "Don''t sleep, lying down, this is awkward." Zhang Bao''s voice passed. Not long after, two people walked out of the bedroom, and as before, six people sat down. "Where am I?" Zhang Bao asked. "East, you don''t go to other people''s things." Wang Gang reminded. Zhang Yi was very dissatisfied with Wang Gang, this can be followed, the first thing to wash the dishes, he said: "Zhang Ge, we only thought about it in the kitchen, hehe..." "Oh, think about it? Go, or not?" Zhang Bao asked eagerly. "It''s not this thing, it''s a dishwashing thing. When we are planning, we will leave a person behind, wash the dishes specially, wait for the washing, and don''t bother you." We didn''t have too much during the day. Things to do." Zhang Yi was facing Zhang Baodao, and he finished three other people. Zhang Nanxin led the gods and was busy following: "Yes, there are many people during the day, and you are standing in front of you. It is good to rotate the dishes in the kitchen." "I think so too." Zhang Yuqiang is quite sleepy and reconciled. Zhang Bao listened, and finally Wang Gang, who had not spoken yet, Wang Gang quickly said: "I also want to, I promise not to steal things in the back, and if you need to send things out in the future, there are not enough people, and you can recruit one." Wang Gang has the same attitude, but Zhang Yiyi listens to the anger, washes the dishes, mentions the things to steal and send things to recruit afterwards? When you are out, are you not reminding the female host? Can she agree? Sure enough, after Wang Gang finished the meeting, Wang Haoteng stood up and looked at the four people over and over again. The face with the tingling was also shaking, not breathing, breathing fast, raising his hand and pointing four people. : "No, what do you think? I still want to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. You don''t steal, do you really don''t steal? Do you know how much a lo mei taste? Eat a little, you don''t have enough money for one day. Also, in the future, the more and more prosperous, the more you have to get it, when you send it out, the manpower is not enough to recruit? Who is the one who paid for it? Still not me? I tell you, usually go to the kitchen to take things, be quick, when you look back, give me a mouth open, let me see, who has something in the mouth, the money is gone, give me away. The four people are all awkward and do not dare to speak out. They bow their heads one by one. As for what everyone thinks, they only know what they know. It is estimated that Zhang Yi must be mad, and Wang Gang It is stealing music. "Okay, no, I can''t do it. They don''t have to do that. They are negotiating. They are all negotiating. They sit back and don''t get angry. Datang is also like this. No big hope, can make do. After living, I am going to do it, and I have to pay for it, and I have to pay for it, and I dont care what store I go to. There is a little bit of a gap in the plate. It is necessary to use a broken bowl for the meal. It is also possible to give the bowl with a gap, but since it is for the sake of the meal, you can''t collect the money, the dishes and the bowl, even if there is no bump. Buying a lot of money, you can''t use it badly. The things on the plate are a bit less and more troublesome. Who can pretend so? Is it hard to call it a name? I can''t afford the time. Plus packing people, oil paper is not money? Give people some fishing food, the basket is sent back and forth, it is money, keep spending money, I did not go out, how good is Datang. Zhang Bao persuaded Wang Hao and persuaded him to persuade him. "Yes, yes, Zhang Ge''s right, there is still a shortage of our Tang Dynasty. If we don''t change it, the people''s life can be difficult, hehe!" Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up and followed the words. Zhang Yu, who had previously frowned, couldnt help himself. He looked up and tried to control himself. He said: Datang does not cost money, and it does not cost money to raise children. Isnt it good, what other good things are there in other places? And the people who don''t move, the government also gives money, our store, spend more, can earn more, every time I spend a penny, maybe I earn a penny, Zhang Ge." "What is it? No tax payment? The court has gone to the tax. Of course, it is used in our body. The wool is in the body of the sheep. We use our own money." Wang Hao was dissatisfied. "Da Tang''s jun team also protects us?" Zhang Nan, who had previously looked at his eyes, took courage. "You still talk back? Protection? How to protect? You didn''t know what the rich people are doing? I can''t sell it, this is called protection. They let us go to their house, we are squatting, no. Going? You didn''t listen to him, let us prepare, not to discuss, it is an order. If I don''t go, they may not let our store open, jun team? Where is the jun team? I didn''t see it, I know people, and then give me back, roll, I don''t raise people like you, hehe. Wang Hao pointed at Zhang Nans nose, and Zhang Nans fists were smashed, and then the body was piled up, and the fists were released again. The three attitudes of the three people made Wang Gangs eyes bright, and this one again, then Zhang Bao and Wang Hao, said: Dong, dont be angry, youre just one, one, its still up to you. "What one, dare to hit the East? Ah, can the guy still want it? Ah? It''s still easy, so, easy, when you live in the back, you manage things, take more care, you take care of your younger brothers, Zhang South, dare you dare?" Wang Yulians name for people has also become different, one is close, one is alienated, and power is given to Zhang Yi. Zhang Nan bowed his head and said: "You don''t want to be angry when you are in the East. I don''t dare any more. I really don''t dare." Zhang Yi was taken over by Ma and said: "You can rest assured that you are in the East. I am a man, you can be busy, sometimes you can use it." "I think you are good, is it a stone?" Wang Hao was still breathing in time. Zhang Bao quickly said: "Yes, I am easy... also good, old, sensible, then, that can''t go, go, then we are afraid, have not seen the world, do not go, in case of others I sealed my store, oh, what should I do? Easy, you first." The problem of not going to be thrown to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yis excitement is broken, and nodded fiercely: Well, I, I, have to go, what? I think, they are big families, there are rules, usually impossible. Hey, people who know the rules go in, they must be taught. I think I am still okay. When they teach, I remember when I remember. After I remembered it, I will be reminded at the side of Zhang Ge and Dongjia, Zhang Ge, can you not? "Well... | is OK, I am teaching others, I am, I am afraid, I have never seen the lady of the rich family, in case, in case, I am scared, when I do the buns, I dont do well. Is it going to be beaten and beaten? I am also known as a beating. I am afraid that they will fight with my wife. My wife is weak and not playing." Zhang Bao hesitated, still not agreeing with Zhang Yi''s words, a look of twilight. Zhang Yiyi, I want to say, this line, dont go and lose the opportunity, and advised: "Zhang Ge, you can rest assured, nothing, you think, big family, know who we are, we made Wrong, they are not accountable, let alone the buns you made by Zhang Ge are really delicious, you have to know that others are better than you, go." "Oh~! Then, what about you?" Zhang Bao and three other people. Wang Gang slightly calculated it and said: "Zhang Ge, if you really don''t want to go, when they take the buns, let me try, I will be with them, in case it is done, let''s take the rules first. Learn a school, then Zhang Ge, you want to go, oh, dont you? "Yes, OK, oh, just, you are not bad, then what, during the day, things in the store, you manage, you are embarrassed." Zhang Bao also gave Wang Gang a power. As for Zhang Yi, who has the power, who has the power, and how they use it. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 676： Rich people have more rules Chapter 676 Rich people have more rules Zhang Xiaobaos words were exported, and Zhang Yideng, who was admitted to the place of accommodation, was stunned. I just thought that I had a little power and could help him. I had not been waiting for a good time and I was hit. [] He was too aware of which power was big, and there was power in the rented house. It was nothing more than cleaning up, letting not let the oil lamp go, and sleeping. Its okay to toss people, but its the same thing. If people dont listen to you, or if they are looking for excuses, you cant do anything. You cant find a little thing to talk about. What''s more, the East did not see it. When I went to the East, I complained that the owner was asking, and then told the other three people to cooperate. But the things that are in front of you are different. Let anyone stand where and let people go outside to send things. In a word, who would dare not listen? The East is right next to it. Don''t talk about the purpose of coming over, even if it is a real buddy, if you can be arranged to send things outside, to someone who is a little wealthy, others feel that they are in a good mood, and they will inevitably give some money, so there is extra income. Zhang Yi wanted to change with Wang Gang, but he also knew that it was impossible. He looked at Wang Gang invisibly and his mind was complicated. "All go to sleep, today you are all good, that ... one person three money reward, I am the master, immediately." Zhang Xiaobao said this sentence very thoughtfully. Also looked at Wang Hao, Wang Hao looked very dissatisfied, but still took out twelve coins, each article, counted back and forth in the hands, a full six counts, only sent four people to send a three-text. Looking at the expression on his face does not seem to give money, but to cut her flesh. The four guys were very excited, and they got the money one by one. They also counted on their hands several times. As for the thoughts in their hearts, it is not difficult to guess. When I left the halogen store and walked back, the moon in the sky was hung up, and the four folks became listless. Zhang Yi touched the three coins on his hand and sighed secretly. The buddy was not good. If he could choose, he would not pick up such a task in the future. ****** Early the next morning, the guy who had slept for less than four hours came to the front again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have put the buns into the drawer and steamed them on the pot. He sleeps well. When I saw four buddies, the gap appeared. Wang Gang did not look at the spirit. Zhang Nans slightly eye bags, Zhang Yis eyes were black, and Zhang Yu had a few traces of blood in his eyes. In comparison, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very pleased that their espionage training system is indeed stronger than others. At the same time, they worry that Zhang Yu cant stand it. Looking at Zhang Yus appearance, it should belong to another one that has certain or even absolute loyalty to Datang. power. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other. Wang Hao nodded slightly, meaning to know how to do it. Then there was a lot of busy things. Zhang Nan was sent out by Wang Gang to the early market to buy seafood. Zhang Yi was the task of let Wang Gang arrange a washing cloth and wipe the table and stool in the morning. Zhang Yu was placed on the shelf with lo mei and side dishes. Wang Gang himself was helping Zhang Xiaobao in the kitchen. As can be seen from the arrangement, he is not willing to let the other three folks touch the kitchen. Something was busy, everyone started breakfast, four meat buns per person, a bowl of soup made from wild vegetables in the yard of the house, the dish was dug by Wang Gang, the soup was made by Zhang Xiaobao, and the rented house had not fired yet. Wait until the time comes out. The buns are the same buns as they are sent to Zhang Xiaobao''s foreign government office today. They are all good meat. The meat around the front legs of the pigs is actually a group of meat. Generally, pork does not become a group, usually beef and mutton. OK, of course, venison is also OK. However, the meat near the front leg of the pig is the closest to the effect of the head of the cattle and sheep. The reason why the group is so good is because the meat is not cut directly. Zhang Xiaobao uses a knife to recite it. If it is really other wealthy people, Zhang Xiaobao will be a million, Zhang Xiaobao will not care, he knows that today''s buns can definitely eat into the mouth of himself and Wang Hao''s mother, yesterday may be only to eat a little. How can Zhang Xiaobao be bothered to do things for his loved ones? In addition to the pork scallions, Zhang Xiaobao also made two extra drawers, chicken soup, chicken is black chicken, last night, the guys went after the walk, transferred two soups, stuffing is a mixture of mutton and fish, special For the mother to eat, I believe that the thing is sent to the past, the cook in the inner court knows that it is suitable for pregnant women to eat, and will try the poison first. But now there is no steamer on the drawer, because it is different from the traditional ones, it is not a frozen stuffing or a frozen stuffed into the bag, but an open buns, each of which is a thin stuffing and looks good before steaming. For a little while, start the pot directly, then pour in the broth that has been boiled, and cook the stuffing inside. So you have to wait until someone comes to take it before you can steam it. This kind of steamed buns have never been eaten before, and the requirements are too high. Zhang Xiaobao is also trained in a decade of swords. Apart from 99% of sweat, the most important thing is that he has one percent. Talent. Wild vegetable soup Zhang Xiaobao also prepared a large jar, afraid of cold, and he still drenched a layer of cooked oil before sealing. Of course, when people eat this, they don''t have such treatment. Zhang Xiaobao will never be so worried about them. Even if they are given to them, they may not be able to taste the difference. When I had eaten the meal and watched the door open, Wang Hao said to Zhang Yu: "Light rain, today I will give you a thing to do. You go to the dock to ask Cao Chao. Where do the fishing associations go fishing today? Look at other people fishing, then wait for lunch, you stare at it, see if others are not willing to eat and throw it away, come back at night, go." Zhang Yu heard that he was first stunned and swayed to reveal the joy. He knew the benefits of this difference. He could go to rest. Its not easy to watch people fishing. In the morning, you can find a place to sleep. Then I will get up again. After watching other people eat, I will continue to sleep in the afternoon and come back at night. Zhang Xiaobao also said: "You bring the braised pork in the store, and the cake is over, don''t be hungry at noon." Zhang Yu was even moved, although he knew he came with the task, and this Zhang Shi last night. It seems that the impression of Datang is not very good, but as a host, the care of the buddy can not pick the fault. Going one, there are still three left in the guys, Zhang Yi is very envious of Zhang Yu, even a little embarrassed, he also wants to go out, can go out with his own people to pass the message, did not receive the task of the East, but can not go out, without Allowed to go out, it is likely to be driven away by the female host. Wang Gang glanced at the figure that Zhang Yu had left. There was no expression on his face. He knew that his own person would follow Zhang Yu and write down Zhang Yus every move. The three buddies took a break and the number of people became more. The people in Wangs family who always liked to take advantage of the power of the main family to come out to reflect their identity also came. Wang Gang did not meet, but came to a table where two people were eating, and wiped the table for two people. Although the table had been wiped clean and there were no other traces, the two people who had eaten had chatted with him. Two sentences. Then he went to the next person of Wang Yus family and said, he said nothing. Wang Xias descendants are still waiting for the soup to be filled, and one of the two people who have eaten will leave. After a while, when the soup is wrapped, a new person from the outside of Wangs family is coming in from the outside. A few whispers, the first come first surprised, then nodded again and again. When Zhang Xiaobao put everything in place, when he collected the money, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You don''t want to go tomorrow, you can''t understand the rules, literacy?" "It''s okay, know a few, not too difficult words to understand." Zhang Xiaobao knows that things have become, Wang Gang has helped through another channel. "If you can understand it, you should be familiar with it. Otherwise, you will make a mistake. No one can hold you, saying that the killing is light, heavier, and the door is gone." Wang Xias lower head was lifted again, and a pair of heaven and earth Only I am the only one. Zhang Xiaobao also sent a bribe to others to eat and nod and nodded: "Yes, remember, must remember, you can''t forget, you are rich, and the flowers and plants are precious to me, know, you, you go well !" Wang Qi, who didnt know how much trouble he had caused, went down with two people who were coming next to him. Not long after, someone came over and sent a piece of paper, there are seven, full of words on the top, thrown on the counter, said to Wang Hao that this is the rules, learn quickly, learn well Go to Fuchu. Zhang Xiaobao was temporarily idle, and went to Wang Hao here to look at the paper and whispered: "Let me see, what are the rules? If you commit, the killing is light, afraid." "Go, what mess, don''t look at my book, and it won''t really pass. When the past is over, our identity has changed. What rules? We are the rules. The soup you made is sent." Originally, there was a crab in the soup bag that was sold in a normal restaurant. It was cold and fresh, but you didnt put that kind of thing. It was obviously prepared for pregnant women. Are you afraid of your mother guessing it? Wang Hao did not go to see any rules at all. For her, she is the rule wherever the Tang Dynasty is. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "I am afraid, but I am even more afraid of my mother''s worry. We have been out for a few days. They have been unable to contact us. I have made things. After my mother has guessed it, I will persuade your mother to let her. If you are in a good mood, don''t worry anymore, show up directly to us, so that your mother will not be prepared to be much stronger after she recognizes it." ****** Wang Haos house, Zhang Wangs and Wangs only got a little porridge in the morning. Recently, his appetite is not good. In addition to the discomfort during pregnancy, he is worried about his son and daughter. I ate a few buns yesterday and thought it tasted good, so I am waiting for the buns to come over today. By virtue of my identity, I could have made a small shop to make the buns early. Zhang Wang did not want to deceive people, so he delayed the time. . When the buns arrived today, they were first sent to them two here. A drawer was opened. Some doctors took out a few sets of tools to check whether there was any poison. Some people were responsible for the trial. "Mrs., the buns are delicious, it''s delicious, I fill the soup, I have nothing to eat, look at it." After a try, I licked my lips and said. The doctor also nodded, meaning that they were not poisoned by their current technology. The soup was also poured into the bowl at this time. Zhang Wang took a steamed buns and took the original mouth. After using the chopsticks to support it, he gently took a sip and went there for a while. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 677： The sky is burning After two or three interest rates, Zhang Wangs recovery came over. He bowed his head and ate the whole buns. Then he took a bite of wild vegetable soup, and his mouth showed a smile, looking at Wangs mother, Wang. After all, Wang is not Zhang Xiaobao''s biological mother. After eating a steamed buns, he just thought it was delicious. He said to Zhang Wang: "Sister, I am eating buns. How do you feel that there is a familiar taste? Delicious, let the store later." Do more, eat every day, it is best to send it early, people can''t wait for the meal, look at the current time, say the morning, breakfast has already been eaten, say noon, there is still some time away from noon." [Search for the latest update all in] Zhang Wangs first listen, but he just thought about it, but he thought about it and said: Other people are busy with the store. Its better to let them do it before noon. When they have lunch, dont always have buns, just stir up any dishes. OK, what does the sister think?" "Busy? Busy is not to make money. A bun is given to them in fifty books. I buy hundreds of them at a time. I make more money on what we do. If we dont do anything else, time will not come out." Wang did not deceive people, she is prepared to use money to compensate. Zhang Wang slightly shook his head and watched Wang want to laugh. If Wang knew that she was doing her work, she was too reluctant to make her home so tired. Zhang Wang''s is a steamed buns and the identity of the owner of the store is determined. The taste is too familiar. Besides the son Xiaobao, there is no one who knows the taste of the habit. Moreover, the buns of the meat stuff can be made light, and the soup made by the wild vegetables is definitely for the children who have children. Is there anyone who will go to the owner of the store to mention the physical condition of the two people? Its too timely to send the buns. Not only is it good to eat, but my heart is also solid. Its not clear what Xiaobao and Peis ran to the side to open a shop. Its estimated that the people in the government are going to buy them. s things. His son Xiaobao is awesome. Who dares to open a shop next to him and then confidently sell things into the palace? Xiaobao can, without that identity, even if it is to do ordinary people, still can achieve the purpose. Since the son and the daughter-in-law are not like the real identity, they can''t be said to be broken, especially if this sister, if she knows it, the usual performance is wrong, it is estimated that they will cause trouble to Xiaobao. If I think about it, Zhang Wang said to Wang: "Sister, we are here, let them do it. If we go back, others don''t like to eat, they have to change the time back, trouble, it is better to eat at noon, if I like to eat, and let them send a copy at night. Don''t do too much, enough for the two of us to eat, the store is small, the number of people is small, and we can''t let them take care of the people in the whole house. Listening to the sister, the matter is fixed. "Ah? Don''t let more? Well, listen to my sister, I eat delicious, how can others not like it? It is really good to say that the owner of the store is really better than the cooks in our home. Even if it is compared with the flagship store between Shuiyun, it seems that there is not much difference." Wang finally decided to listen to Zhang Wang''s. After all, when he encountered something, he always listened to Zhang Wang''s and was used to it. The owner of the small shop boasted a boastful, preconceived idea that made her feel that the chef of the flagship store in her hometown was delicious. If she knew that the buns and soup were made by her son-in-law, immediately I will feel that the son-in-law is doing well. Because of the delicious things, two people ate a few more than usual, especially Zhang Wang''s. When eating, the happy expression has not changed. When I was full, I went to an inner court and told him to tell the inner court that the person in the government had been responsible for picking up the goods from the lo-mei shop, and went to the lo-mei shop to say something to the owner. In the evening, I sent a sauerkraut, a Loin, these two dishes. Then Zhang Wang took Wang back to the room to rest, she planned to use other methods to make Wang''s peace of mind, no longer worry about the children. The next person of Wang Yujia heard the lady''s instructions, and the happiness was broken. This shows that he performed well, and the buns that got the bribes from the small shop were good. I plan to let the owner of the shop often do something to eat later. Therefore, he rushed to the lo-mei shop with the fastest speed. He changed his appearance in the government, and said that Zhang Xiaobao, who had nothing to do, and rested next to him, said: "Zhang Shi, the sale is coming, my wife told me to let you do things in the evening, do four dishes, one is sweet cabbage, one is steamed ridge, one cold dish, you should put more onion and garlic, and one more Yes... fried small crabs, fried crisps." Wang Xias descendants actually want to eat. He likes to eat fried fish, as well as cold-skinned dishes. When Zhang Xiaobao heard it, his brow wrinkled, what was messy, and sweet cabbage, what did his mother like to eat? Steamed ridge? Its not a steamed buns. There is a soup inside, and the mother doesnt like to eat it. As for the two dishes in the back, can pregnant women eat it? When the matter is over, I really want to clean up the outsiders of this foreign family. If you want to eat it, you will say that you want to eat it yourself. Why do you do it in other names? There is gas in my heart, but Zhang Xiaobao did not show it, but I definitely did not intend to let this person eat comfortably. I made a bold look and promised: "Okay, good, I did, but I have not done it. I tried to come, don''t do it, don''t blame me." "If you don''t do well, you will kill the head, don''t blame you, don''t blame you for blaming me? Give me a good job, eat it, give you money, try it, right, and buns, and prepare two drawers at night, according to today. Do the same in the morning." Wang Xis descendants looked up and turned and swayed away. Zhang Xiaobao also turned and came to the counter of Wang Hao. He whispered to Wang Hao: "I don''t see it, my grandfather is like this kind of person, my aunt wants to eat cabbage. Where can I buy it at this time? No, Mom doesn''t want to think, I Where to get cabbage, you have to get back." After that, Zhang Xiaobao told Wang Gang: "Xiao Gang, go chasing people, let me make cabbage, I don''t have cabbage, you tell them to change a dish, I can''t do it." Wang Gang quickly chased him out. He did not tell the other person Zhang Xiaobao to say, but to find his own person, take a few cabbages from the house, there is nowhere else, there is absolutely in the house, the wife of his family travels, all things are ready When you can''t find something, you can''t find it. Even if some vegetables are kept from the soil for a short period of time, they have to be raised with the soil when they come with the boat. In this season, Hangzhou can''t find cabbage, not to mention Chinese cabbage, no cabbage. At the same time, he also intends to let his own people talk to the government, this person is actually talking, the two ladies are pregnant, can eat cold vegetables with onions and garlic? Just kidding, sweet cabbage, if it is possible to say spicy cabbage. Zhang Xiaobao also took the money from the counter and said: "I went to buy the loin. This is a good choice. I hope that the meat next to the meat is still fresh, and the tenderloin is a sweet and sour pork. I want to use rock sugar. Cabbage is the most. Simple vinegar sauerkraut, where do I go to get old vinegar, my mother doesn''t want to think about it, I have something on hand, this day." After Wang Hao finished, Zhang Xiaobao went out to find all kinds of things he needed. Wang Xiaozui smiled and shouted at the back: "Look at the pancake fruit, buy me one, you stare at it, you want to taste good. "What to buy? Don''t spend money, come back and I will do it for you." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice came from outside the door. ****** On the palace of Wangfu, next to the fourth courtyard of the courtyard, Daxie Wang Luhe also got three steamed buns. It was not a soup bag. There were only two drawers of the soup, and they were eaten by Zhang Wangs two people. Only the cockroaches responsible for the test of poison followed one. Wang Luhe looked at the buns in front of him, and he had a solemn look on his face. He wanted to eat it. He was afraid that he would not eat it when he finished eating it. He wouldnt eat it. He was afraid that it would be cold at noon and he was hesitant. "Green Lotus, Green Lotus, I am sending you good things, honey, you look, this is their thing, I see them there and no one eats, they secretly brought it to you." When Wang Luhe was pondering whether she was eating or not eating buns, her house flashed into a man outside, like a thief, cautiously, holding a wooden tray in his hand, very small, with a dozen candied fruit. When I saw the person who came in and heard the other persons words, Wang Lus brow was slightly wrinkled and said: Wang Shu, have you told me a few times? Dont let you come to me, you are coming, I am here, you can be a man. You want to be killed? You dare to steal things, send them back soon, if people let you know, the hand will interrupt you, want to eat candied fruit, I will not go to it myself? You are going out soon. "Green Lotus, others can''t eat and get things. I don''t care about Wang Shu. You are my savior. If you didn''t see me, I couldn''t find a living. I took it into the government. I don''t know how much I have to suffer outside. As long as you can eat good things and kill me, I am willing." The face of Wang Luhes man named Wang Shu was a grateful expression. Not only did he not go out, but also put the tray on his hand on the table, swept his eyes, saw the three buns on the table, and asked curiously: "Green Lotus, how do you eat buns at this time? Buns, there are candied fruit, delicious, eat honey, you eat." Wang Luhe looked at the candied fruit on the table and said very unhappyly: "Tell you to send it back, you... forget it, only once, don''t steal it later, let you send it back, if it is discovered, You still have to beat, did you hear what I said? Once again, I told the butler and let the housekeeper punish you." "I know, I know, the last time, I will not steal anything in the future. I am not looking at them or eating them. I throw them and throw them. After today, I dont think people will. I have no other skills. I want to repay my grace. I can only do this. If it wasnt for you, I was working outside. Its estimated that its just a sneak peek at the pier, and Im tired and earning less. You see that Im thin, no. So big strength, when I think about it, I feel that I can do something for you. Wang Shu seems to be very obedient and begins to talk about the past. Wang Luhe said with great helplessness and said: "I really want to repay you. You will do things well in the government. When you meet you half a year ago, you will also see your cleverness. This will bring you in. You can''t bother me, otherwise I will be punished with you. There is a steamed buns on the table. You eat one, not an ordinary steamed buns. It is a lady''s favorite. The outside of the lo mei shop is specially made for the government. The number is not much. You take one to taste, and the other two I have to eat. . Speaking, Wang Luhe pushed the plate of Sheng Buzi to the front of Wang Shu. Wang Shuyi picked up one and hesitated. He took a bite and opened his mouth. His eyes immediately widened. He waited for the bun to swallow and nodded. He said, "Its delicious, its delicious, Im not in the house. Have you ever eaten such a delicious buns, do it outside the store? Why not let them do more? Then everyone in the house can eat." "Their store is a lo mei shop, not a bun shop." Wang Luhe said. The original """ is exclusively for. "Let them change, flatten our house, and let him change to what store, he has to change to what store, green lotus, not as good as this, you talk about things, let me go out to do things, when I arrive Buying something better for you, its not easy to eat buns?" Wang Shu took all the buns to his stomach and said to Wang Luhe. Wang Luhe shook his head: "No, what is the situation you don''t know, not just the original people in the government, but also the two kings of Zhang and the emperor. They have already told me that they have been in the government for less than five years. The next person, are not allowed to approach the courtyards, are not allowed to go out. You can''t talk to the next person''s next person. You need to bow your head when you meet. Even if we can go out, we can''t mention anything in the house. You said that you want to go out, but you only come for half a year, far from the five years, you are honestly staying in the government, waiting for the emperor to leave, you can naturally go outside, it is estimated that it is not too time More than half a month, the emperor can''t always stay in Hangzhou. ~! Wang Shu sighed and said: I want to say that the government is too strict. If it is not possible within five years, how long will the news of the emperor come over? It may be that within a month. The spies in other places, like me for half a year, did not send news at that time, how could I make a bad thing for the emperor? Besides, there are a lot of guards in the emperor. When I go out to do things, can I still find tens of thousands of people in the emperor? I couldnt get out of the house all day, and my heart was wrong. Green Lotus, or hello, can see the two ladies, idle is also idle, you tell me about their things, is the rules different from ours? "There is nothing to say, and the government stipulates that during this time, the next few people who have been in the government for less than five years are not allowed to inquire about anything about the other party. It is not allowed to pass out for more than five years. Don''t ask me. I will not tell you if I ask." Wang Luhe said this sentence, referring to the buns in the plate, and said: "I feel delicious, you eat one more, I will leave a taste, and I will reward me tomorrow." "I don''t eat, you eat, green lotus, you still don''t believe me? I am the person you recruited, you told me, I don''t mention this to others, I am curious, or you tell me about the outside world, For example, the lo mei shop, when did they open? Is it the one in the east? I used to go to eat when I was able to go out. The owner there would not have been a steamed buns. I have never heard of them selling buns, not selling burritos. Is it a change? Wang Shu swallowed, but did not continue to take the buns, still inquiring about things with Wang Luhe. Wang Luhe looked at Wang Shu from afar and asked: "How do you know that they still sell burritos? Have you not gone out?" "Ah? How do I know? I am? I am... I am, I am not bored in the house, I am looking for someone who can go out to talk, ask the lotus in the West Lake, and then they shun. Raised a sentence. I estimate that after a few more days, the lotus of the West Lake will open. When I can go out, I will take you to see the lotus. The lotus flower is like you. Beauty, you are better than the lotus, you Good heart, if not you... "Don''t say anything that invites you to come in. If you do things well, you will repay me. If you don''t ask others about things outside, you will find out, and you won''t have to fight, why bother?" Wang Luhe did not like Wang Shuyis meeting and said the original thing, and then told me. Wang Shu nodded: "Yes, don''t inquire, I just asked, I said it myself. I remember later. Before the emperor did not go, I didn''t ask, they asked me to tell me, I also Block your ears, don''t listen, green you eat, I will go back and look for work, not to lose face." After saying it, Wang Shu turned and left, Wang Luhe looked at his figure, shook his head and murmured: "This person is good, always likes to inquire about the strange thing, oh~! It doesn''t matter if it is replaced before. Its easy to be caught by the management, and I will be affected by it." ****** Before dinner, Wang Xias descendants came to the lo mei shop and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who had just finished busy, Is it ready? "Okay, okay, wait a minute, I will pack the dishes." Zhang Xiaobao took out a food box. He deliberately bought it. It is not a basket for cakes. The basket is not layered. The food box is layer by layer. . Four dishes, two braving the heat, loaded into the inside, just about to mix the dishes and fried crabs, Wang Xias descendants suddenly said: "These two dishes are packed separately, do not put them in the food box, The taste should be ruined." "Can''t you, don''t look at it in a food box. The food box I bought is good. Every layer is self-contained, it won''t smell, I don''t believe you." Zhang Xiaobao took the food box and let the other party see it. The original """ is exclusively for. "Let you separate, you will find a basket, and you will find a basket, and you will have a lo mei, cut it, and come back with a drink. Hurry up, wait and go back." Wang Xias next man sighed and asked for a lo mei and wine. . Zhang Xiaobao was put into a basket, the wine was put into the gourd, the gourd was not small, and the gourd was loaded with three pounds and there was room for it. Putting the food box and the basket on the other hand, Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Is it good to smell and drink money." "What should I? What do you want to say? You should seal your store and grab it all in the prison. It should be... There are more things to do, hehe!" Wang Xias descendants squinted at the eyes and turned to take a big step and leave. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the other person''s figure and shook his head. He turned and stood next to the counter. The buddy Zhang Yi came over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge, we are opening the door to do business, seeking for money, not asking for gas, powerful people, can not afford to sin, don''t look at him is just a man, you know where he is. ?" Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to ask, Zhang Yi continued: "I have heard people who have eaten, they are the Wangfu, that is, the palace that is not far from the store, but it is not allowed, can bear it, but how can it? Do? Is it Zhang Ge, not to mention that they come over, the price of the things they buy is also high, and they earned it. When it is for the rice, do you say yes?" "Well~! I just don''t want to see him in general. Otherwise, stepping on him is like stepping on a bug. My stone is not afraid of him. When it is something to feed the dog." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was not enough. Zhang Yi is busy with the words: "Yes, it is Zhang Ge, don''t say anything else, just rely on your craftsmanship, one hundred he can''t compare, it''s far worse, if you don''t care about the store''s business, I I was so angry that I had to beat him. I couldnt make it to run. They went to pick me up. I was afraid that they couldnt find me. I went to the store to find something, and that didnt work. Zhang Ge, I am also annoyed when I look at him. Its better to do this next time. He will come back next time and tell him, dont let him go to the store personally. In the past, people in the store send things, when you dont see your eyes, your heart is not bothered. I am willing to send it, tired and tired, nothing. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Zhang Yi''s voice, and Zhang Yi did not know what to do when he was good. He just nodded: "Hu is he can''t promise, since it is such a powerful palace, what if they are afraid of someone poisoning?" "How can there be no one who specializes in poisoning in Wangfu? If it is poisoned, is it not the same in the store? You see that I might poison them? Don''t say that I don''t have that idea. Even if there is, people will try it out. My run, but also tired of the store. Even if he is offending you, I want to avenge you, I can''t give poison, I am not stupid, I don''t know if I am poisonous. I usually eat bad stomachs. If I know, can I still get sick? Zhang Yi smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao, and then asked: "You can''t see it? Tomorrow, I told him that when he can''t go, he will bring him a thing. He is not a man who has the ability to think about it." Have something to eat, dont let you see him anyway, you are happy. "Cheng, you will try tomorrow, I don''t know what the palace is like. If you can really send it, look at it by the way. If you meet someone who speaks well, I will know for a long time. That is the palace." Zhang Xiaobao promised to come down. Zhang Yi was satisfied and returned to his position, and told others to do things according to what others had called. Wang Gang, who was standing at the door, looked at Zhang Yi and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He looked down for a while and then looked up again, his mouth curled up. Zhang Xiaobao did not see it, but he glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao nodded slightly. Two people know that Wang Gang is planning to help Zhang Yijin. Since Zhang Yi wants to enter, let him go in and see what he is going to do, and then see if he is in the past to inquire about the news, or if there is a person in the government who has contact with him. . If so, it saves a lot of trouble for both of them. I originally planned to have two people to follow each other. It seems that I dont need it now. The people who need to pay attention are just the people who eat and who have a little action with Zhang Yi. Zhang Nan, who is responsible for putting things on the shelves, is also blinking. The movements on his hands are slowing down and seem to be thinking about things. Waiting for the evening, Zhang Yu came back, the blood in his eyes was gone, I thought it was good to rest outside, very spirited, and I still had two big grass carp in my hand. Every day, the fish has at least three pounds of weight, so that he wore it from the plaque with a wicker. One of them was not completely dead, and it was obviously moving. When I saw Zhang Yu, Wang Gang looked more cordial. He said to Zhang Yu: "Is it back? How can there be fish? Let you go to see if someone else eats food at noon and throws it. Do you fish in the water?" Wang Gang has reason to be kind, because he already knows the identity of the other party. He and his own family, Zhang Wang, should be regarded as a group. If they show their identity, they can let the other party cooperate with themselves. Zhang Yu didn''t know his identity and found it. When he went outside, he also sent a telegram, and he had contact with his own hand in Hangzhou. It was free, and he had to take advantage of the day. See Wang Gang asked, Zhang Yu first looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Which I have the ability to fish, three pounds of fish touch me almost, on the shore it is afraid of me, I can''t take it in the water, send it, yes Sent. I went to the West Lake, a lot of fishing people, dressed in clothes, and more followers, the battle is called a big, I want to go near, people do not let, finally no way, I I had to find someone near the fishing association on the side. As long as they don''t go to the middle, they don''t care about me. I keep watching the person next to him. He is very powerful. Over the next day, he has caught more than 20 fish. I also helped to help with the dip net. When I finally walked, he couldn''t have many fish, and the people who followed him were given to the people who played in West Lake. I, I got two of the most pleasing to the eye. At noon, he saw me and asked me. Who is it, I said that I am a lo mei shop, and to be honest, it is not unsatisfactory. I told him what I was coming for, and let him see what the food that Zhang Ge brought to me. He was given a share. He gave a white wine. The wine was so delicious. Then he boasted and praised the sea in our store. The burritos are delicious. When they left, I ran with the grass carp in the place where they had stayed. No one threw it, not only did not throw the burritos of the sea, they also did not throw the oil paper, and the place where they stayed was clean. I ran back again, Zhang Ge, you see, there is a fish that has just been moved, not dead, you have to eat, hehe, hehe. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and followed the screams. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yu was down all day, all staying at the West Lake. No other things were done. Looking at Wang Gang''s attitude toward Zhang Yu, he must have figured out the identity of the other party. That being the case, then rest assured, Zhang Nan is a person belonging to Li Longji. Now it is the four folks in the store. It is interesting to torture Zhang Yi with the advantage of three to one. After picking up two fish, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Okay, good fish, and the door is closed at night. I will give you fish, braised, bad craftsmanship, and make do with it. Anyway, it is better than yourself." "Zhang Ge must do well." Zhang Yu is busy holding. "What are the two fish? Three pounds of fish, make one enough for them to eat, the rest one to keep, find a cool place to hang up, eat, eat, eat what you eat tomorrow?" The people just showed a happy look, and Wang Haos words followed. Zhang Xiaobao almost couldn''t help but laugh. This Wang Hao, at any time, did not forget to play the role, two fish only, how can it be without sound? I have to show my character at all times, oh~! Zhang Yus four buddies also have headaches. When the intelligence personnel are coming, they are always on the wrong side. They can always train and they are not good at it. They have never found out that the intelligence personnel will be so shackled. "Listen to the East, eat one, Zhang Ge, do one, enough for us to eat four, three pounds heavy, each person can eat a lot." Zhang Yu wants to say that the fish is he brought back, but did not dare, I am afraid that the female host is angry, don''t want to fish, and then take him away, then I will give up. When I joined the connector today, the person on the other side had already told myself, and I tried to find out whether the other three folks were real folks or where they were sent. Another task is to stare at the two owners of the store to see what they will do besides making lo mei, burritos, buns, how to do it, and if possible, develop two people into the organization. There are good craftsmanship in the body, it is also convenient to start things, and it is easy to produce results. The task is very heavy, especially in the latter task. It seems difficult to get her into the organization by the way of the female host. But it is only the owner who does not spit, so I must not be taken out. Zhang Yu made a concession. When he thought that the female host was not finished, he continued: "Three pounds of fish, four of you eat, I watched with the stone? Divided into three, one head and one tail, one in the middle, the head And the tails add up to be similar to the middle, when..." "At the time we eat our heads and tails." Zhang Yu said quickly, as to how much good meat can be brought to the head and tail, then see how Zhang Ge got rid of the knife. "You eat? How can you let you eat? You have been busy for a day, it has been hard, good meat for you, I have to eat the head and tail with the stone, you don''t say it again, so it is fixed." Wang Hao tried to be gentler, but the four guys didn''t feel it. They were always worried. They were afraid of the female host''s voice, and they looked at the good meat and waited for them to wait. People who didn''t feel guilty were fake. But Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao does not eat the middle place. It is eaten by ordinary people. If you do it yourself, the fish head and the fish tail are delicious. Unfortunately, it is not a fat head fish. If it is a fat head fish, the fish head is more valuable. Now people still I don''t know the taste of the fish head of the fat head fish. The sun went down, the oil lamp was lit up in the store, and the store was like this. Unlike the people who have money now, living in the river, or living in a big place, they will spend a lot of money to get the power out of the company. system. After installing this, you can have a washing machine, which is a one-way rotation. If you want to change direction, you can only remove the clothes, then let the clothes fall in one direction and then put them in, and it is easy to break. But even then, the wealthy people use it. They don''t expect to increase the efficiency. They do it for others. There are also electric lights. For technical reasons, and not enough investment in this area, it is easy to break. The real technology is tilted. All placed on the fuel machine. Others are burning biogas, biogas lamps are not good, but it is not necessary to use biogas lamps to brighten them. Just follow the pipes and spray directly on the fire. It is brighter than candles and saves money. This is because of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the two people know a lot of things, otherwise, let alone the electric lights can be bright, even if the theory of Datang people will not know, how long did it take when the electric light was invented? At that time, there was a theory, and then I had to try different filament materials. This process was directly saved by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. After others had studied it, they used it directly. This is the advantage of the industry that has less detours. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, many common-sense knowledge, in Datang is a university that allows people to spend a lot of energy and can''t understand. The oil lamp did not light at all. Especially for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, they were used to the existence of electric lights. As a result, they turned on the oil lamps and felt that their eyes were not comfortable. So the two people simply did not look at the shaking flames. The store is the same as yesterday, there are two people who have not finished eating, one table three, one table four, where they slowly drink small wine, eat small dishes and lo mei. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other and judged that the two tables were all their own spies, and not only the two tables left now, but also the spies who had their own family alternately came to eat during the day. At the same time, there are still people in the store in addition to Wang Gang. Who made the things in the store go to the palace, it is sloppy. Wait, wait a day later, and then today four other guys can''t sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao also sat in the counter and sat down with Wang Hao, and two people would discuss things at night. I thought there were only two people, and the result was a little over a little while. Two people came in from the door. They also found a place to sit, and they also ordered wine, where they sipped slowly and whispered from time to time. The sentence is short in the parents. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other again and found that they did not see which two people belonged to later. I was surprised. I came in alone and looked at the situation in the store. Three of the four tables sat on the table. He went straight to the empty position, asked for a few dishes, and there was wine. Drink yourself. "Who is this again? Are you busy?" Zhang Xiaobao asked wonderingly. Wang Hao shook her head, she is not a god, where to know to go. The footsteps outside the door sounded again. This time, two people came in. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and could guess that the person who belongs to Li Longjis side has a place where everyone has the habit of knowing more. If you look closely, you can judge it, and there are times when you can''t judge it, but such people are placed in a more important position. The two men did not go to grab the place where the person was sitting. There was a long table next to them, sitting next to each other. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought that no one would come again, there were five people coming in at the moment, and there were still people on the face in front of the head. When the eyes swept away, they ran straight to the table where a person was sitting. They licked their heads and ate their chins. They slammed their chins: "Let it go, roll and eat, and a person takes up a large table." Zhang Xiaobao is so savvy that he is confused at the moment. Which side is this? The original """ is exclusively for. Chapter 769 The sky is burning After two or three interest rates, Zhang Wangs recovery came over. He bowed his head and ate the whole buns. Then he took a bite of wild vegetable soup, and his mouth showed a smile, looking at Wangs mother, Wang. After all, Wang is not Zhang Xiaobao''s biological mother. After eating a steamed buns, he just thought it was delicious. He said to Zhang Wang: "Sister, I am eating buns. How do you feel that there is a familiar taste? Delicious, let the store later." Do more, eat every day, it is best to send it early, people can''t wait for the meal, look at the current time, say the morning, breakfast has already been eaten, say noon, there is still some time away from noon." Zhang Wangs first listen, but he just thought about it, but he thought about it and said: Other people are busy with the store. Its better to let them do it before noon. When they have lunch, dont always have buns, just stir up any dishes. OK, what does the sister think?" "Busy? Busy is not to make money. A bun is given to them in fifty books. I buy hundreds of them at a time. I make more money on what we do. If we dont do anything else, time will not come out." Wang did not deceive people, she is prepared to use money to compensate. Zhang Wang slightly shook his head and watched Wang want to laugh. If Wang knew that she was doing her work, she was too reluctant to make her home so tired. Zhang Wang''s is a steamed buns and the identity of the owner of the store is determined. The taste is too familiar. Besides the son Xiaobao, there is no one who knows the taste of the habit. Moreover, the buns of the meat stuff can be made light, and the soup made by the wild vegetables is definitely for the children who have children. Is there anyone who will go to the owner of the store to mention the physical condition of the two people? Its too timely to send the buns. Not only is it good to eat, but my heart is also solid. Its not clear what Xiaobao and Peis ran to the side to open a shop. Its estimated that the people in the government are going to buy them. s things. His son Xiaobao is awesome. Who dares to open a shop next to him and then confidently sell things into the palace? Xiaobao can, without that identity, even if it is to do ordinary people, still can achieve the purpose. Since the son and the daughter-in-law are not like the real identity, they can''t be said to be broken, especially if this sister, if she knows it, the usual performance is wrong, it is estimated that they will cause trouble to Xiaobao. If I think about it, Zhang Wang said to Wang: "Sister, we are here, let them do it. If we go back, others don''t like to eat, they have to change the time back, trouble, it is better to eat at noon, if I like to eat, and let them send a copy at night. Don''t do too much, enough for the two of us to eat, the store is small, the number of people is small, and we can''t let them take care of the people in the whole house. Listening to the sister, the matter is fixed. "Ah? Don''t let more? Well, listen to my sister, I eat delicious, how can others not like it? It is really good to say that the owner of the store is really better than the cooks in our home. Even if it is compared with the flagship store between Shuiyun, it seems that there is not much difference." Wang finally decided to listen to Zhang Wang''s. After all, when he encountered something, he always listened to Zhang Wang''s and was used to it. The owner of the small shop boasted a boastful, preconceived idea that made her feel that the chef of the flagship store in her hometown was delicious. If she knew that the buns and soup were made by her son-in-law, immediately I will feel that the son-in-law is doing well. Because of the delicious things, two people ate a few more than usual, especially Zhang Wang''s. When eating, the happy expression has not changed. When I was full, I went to an inner court and told him to tell the inner court that the person in the government had been responsible for picking up the goods from the lo-mei shop, and went to the lo-mei shop to say something to the owner. In the evening, I sent a sauerkraut, a Loin, these two dishes. Then Zhang Wang took Wang back to the room to rest, she planned to use other methods to make Wang''s peace of mind, no longer worry about the children. The next person of Wang Yujia heard the lady''s instructions, and the happiness was broken. This shows that he performed well, and the buns that got the bribes from the small shop were good. I plan to let the owner of the shop often do something to eat later. Therefore, he rushed to the lo-mei shop with the fastest speed. He changed his appearance in the government, and said that Zhang Xiaobao, who had nothing to do, and rested next to him, said: "Zhang Shi, the sale is coming, my wife told me to let you do things in the evening, do four dishes, one is sweet cabbage, one is steamed ridge, one cold dish, you should put more onion and garlic, and one more Yes... fried small crabs, fried crisps." Wang Xias descendants actually want to eat. He likes to eat fried fish, as well as cold-skinned dishes. When Zhang Xiaobao heard it, his brow wrinkled, what was messy, and sweet cabbage, what did his mother like to eat? Steamed ridge? Its not a steamed buns. There is a soup inside, and the mother doesnt like to eat it. As for the two dishes in the back, can pregnant women eat it? When the matter is over, I really want to clean up the outsiders of this foreign family. If you want to eat it, you will say that you want to eat it yourself. Why do you do it in other names? There is gas in my heart, but Zhang Xiaobao did not show it, but I definitely did not intend to let this person eat comfortably. I made a bold look and promised: "Okay, good, I did, but I have not done it. I tried to come, don''t do it, don''t blame me." "If you don''t do well, you will kill the head, don''t blame you, don''t blame you for blaming me? Give me a good job, eat it, give you money, try it, right, and buns, and prepare two drawers at night, according to today. Do the same in the morning." Wang Xis descendants looked up and turned and swayed away. Zhang Xiaobao also turned and came to the counter of Wang Hao. He whispered to Wang Hao: "I don''t see it, my grandfather is like this kind of person, my aunt wants to eat cabbage. Where can I buy it at this time? No, Mom doesn''t want to think, I Where to get cabbage, you have to get back." After that, Zhang Xiaobao told Wang Gang: "Xiao Gang, go chasing people, let me make cabbage, I don''t have cabbage, you tell them to change a dish, I can''t do it." Wang Gang quickly chased him out. He did not tell the other person Zhang Xiaobao to say, but to find his own person, take a few cabbages from the house, there is nowhere else, there is absolutely in the house, the wife of his family travels, all things are ready When you can''t find something, you can''t find it. Even if some vegetables are kept from the soil for a short period of time, they have to be raised with the soil when they come with the boat. In this season, Hangzhou can''t find cabbage, not to mention Chinese cabbage, no cabbage. At the same time, he also intends to let his own people talk to the government, this person is actually talking, the two ladies are pregnant, can eat cold vegetables with onions and garlic? Just kidding, sweet cabbage, if it is possible to say spicy cabbage. Zhang Xiaobao also took the money from the counter and said: "I went to buy the loin. This is a good choice. I hope that the meat next to the meat is still fresh, and the tenderloin is a sweet and sour pork. I want to use rock sugar. Cabbage is the most. Simple vinegar sauerkraut, where do I go to get old vinegar, my mother doesn''t want to think about it, I have something on hand, this day." After Wang Hao finished, Zhang Xiaobao went out to find all kinds of things he needed. Wang Xiaozui smiled and shouted at the back: "Look at the pancake fruit, buy me one, you stare at it, you want to taste good. "What to buy? Don''t spend money, come back and I will do it for you." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice came from outside the door. ****** On the palace of Wangfu, next to the fourth courtyard of the courtyard, Daxie Wang Luhe also got three steamed buns. It was not a soup bag. There were only two drawers of the soup, and they were eaten by Zhang Wangs two people. Only the cockroaches responsible for the test of poison followed one. Wang Luhe looked at the buns in front of him, and he had a solemn look on his face. He wanted to eat it. He was afraid that he would not eat it when he finished eating it. He wouldnt eat it. He was afraid that it would be cold at noon and he was hesitant. "Green Lotus, Green Lotus, I am sending you good things, honey, you look, this is their thing, I see them there and no one eats, they secretly brought it to you." When Wang Luhe was pondering whether she was eating or not eating buns, her house flashed into a man outside, like a thief, cautiously, holding a wooden tray in his hand, very small, with a dozen candied fruit. When I saw the person who came in and heard the other persons words, Wang Lus brow was slightly wrinkled and said: Wang Shu, have you told me a few times? Dont let you come to me, you are coming, I am here, you can be a man. You want to be killed? You dare to steal things, send them back soon, if people let you know, the hand will interrupt you, want to eat candied fruit, I will not go to it myself? You are going out soon. "Green Lotus, others can''t eat and get things. I don''t care about Wang Shu. You are my savior. If you didn''t see me, I couldn''t find a living. I took it into the government. I don''t know how much I have to suffer outside. As long as you can eat good things and kill me, I am willing." The face of Wang Luhes man named Wang Shu was a grateful expression. Not only did he not go out, but also put the tray on his hand on the table, swept his eyes, saw the three buns on the table, and asked curiously: "Green Lotus, how do you eat buns at this time? Buns, there are candied fruit, delicious, eat honey, you eat." Wang Luhe looked at the candied fruit on the table and said very unhappyly: "Tell you to send it back, you... forget it, only once, don''t steal it later, let you send it back, if it is discovered, You still have to beat, did you hear what I said? Once again, I told the butler and let the housekeeper punish you." "I know, I know, the last time, I will not steal anything in the future. I am not looking at them or eating them. I throw them and throw them. After today, I dont think people will. I have no other skills. I want to repay my grace. I can only do this. If it wasnt for you, I was working outside. Its estimated that its just a sneak peek at the pier, and Im tired and earning less. You see that Im thin, no. So big strength, when I think about it, I feel that I can do something for you. Wang Shu seems to be very obedient and begins to talk about the past. Wang Luhe said with great helplessness and said: "I really want to repay you. You will do things well in the government. When you meet you half a year ago, you will also see your cleverness. This will bring you in. You can''t bother me, otherwise I will be punished with you. There is a steamed buns on the table. You eat one, not an ordinary steamed buns. It is a lady''s favorite. The outside of the lo mei shop is specially made for the government. The number is not much. You take one to taste, and the other two I have to eat. . Speaking, Wang Luhe pushed the plate of Sheng Buzi to the front of Wang Shu. Wang Shuyi picked up one and hesitated. He took a bite and opened his mouth. His eyes immediately widened. He waited for the bun to swallow and nodded. He said, "Its delicious, its delicious, Im not in the house. Have you ever eaten such a delicious buns, do it outside the store? Why not let them do more? Then everyone in the house can eat." "Their store is a lo mei shop, not a bun shop." Wang Luhe said. "Let them change, flatten our house, and let him change to what store, he has to change to what store, green lotus, not as good as this, you talk about things, let me go out to do things, when I arrive Buying something better for you, its not easy to eat buns?" Wang Shu took all the buns to his stomach and said to Wang Luhe. Wang Luhe shook his head: "No, what is the situation you don''t know, not just the original people in the government, but also the two kings of Zhang and the emperor. They have already told me that they have been in the government for less than five years. The next person, are not allowed to approach the courtyards, are not allowed to go out. You can''t talk to the next person''s next person. You need to bow your head when you meet. Even if we can go out, we can''t mention anything in the house. You said that you want to go out, but you only come for half a year, far from the five years, you are honestly staying in the government, waiting for the emperor to leave, you can naturally go outside, it is estimated that it is not too time More than half a month, the emperor can''t always stay in Hangzhou. ~! Wang Shu sighed and said: I want to say that the government is too strict. If it is not possible within five years, how long will the news of the emperor come over? It may be that within a month. The spies in other places, like me for half a year, did not send news at that time, how could I make a bad thing for the emperor? Besides, there are a lot of guards in the emperor. When I go out to do things, can I still find tens of thousands of people in the emperor? I couldnt get out of the house all day, and my heart was wrong. Green Lotus, or hello, can see the two ladies, idle is also idle, you tell me about their things, is the rules different from ours? "There is nothing to say, and the government stipulates that during this time, the next few people who have been in the government for less than five years are not allowed to inquire about anything about the other party. It is not allowed to pass out for more than five years. Don''t ask me. I will not tell you if I ask." Wang Luhe said this sentence, referring to the buns in the plate, and said: "I feel delicious, you eat one more, I will leave a taste, and I will reward me tomorrow." "I don''t eat, you eat, green lotus, you still don''t believe me? I am the person you recruited, you told me, I don''t mention this to others, I am curious, or you tell me about the outside world, For example, the lo mei shop, when did they open? Is it the one in the east? I used to go to eat when I was able to go out. The owner there would not have been a steamed buns. I have never heard of them selling buns, not selling burritos. Is it a change? Wang Shu swallowed, but did not continue to take the buns, still inquiring about things with Wang Luhe. Wang Luhe looked at Wang Shu from afar and asked: "How do you know that they still sell burritos? Have you not gone out?" "Ah? How do I know? I am? I am... I am, I am not bored in the house, I am looking for someone who can go out to talk, ask the lotus in the West Lake, and then they shun. Raised a sentence. I estimate that after a few more days, the lotus of the West Lake will open. When I can go out, I will take you to see the lotus. The lotus flower is like you. Beauty, you are better than the lotus, you Good heart, if not you... "Don''t say anything that invites you to come in. If you do things well, you will repay me. If you don''t ask others about things outside, you will find out, and you won''t have to fight, why bother?" Wang Luhe did not like Wang Shuyis meeting and said the original thing, and then told me. Wang Shu nodded: "Yes, don''t inquire, I just asked, I said it myself. I remember later. Before the emperor did not go, I didn''t ask, they asked me to tell me, I also Block your ears, don''t listen, green you eat, I will go back and look for work, not to lose face." After saying it, Wang Shu turned and left, Wang Luhe looked at his figure, shook his head and murmured: "This person is good, always likes to inquire about the strange thing, oh~! It doesn''t matter if it is replaced before. Its easy to be caught by the management, and I will be affected by it." ****** Before dinner, Wang Xias descendants came to the lo mei shop and asked Zhang Xiaobao, who had just finished busy, Is it ready? "Okay, okay, wait a minute, I will pack the dishes." Zhang Xiaobao took out a food box. He deliberately bought it. It is not a basket for cakes. The basket is not layered. The food box is layer by layer. . Four dishes, two braving the heat, loaded into the inside, just about to mix the dishes and fried crabs, Wang Xias descendants suddenly said: "These two dishes are packed separately, do not put them in the food box, The taste should be ruined." "Can''t you, don''t look at it in a food box. The food box I bought is good. Every layer is self-contained, it won''t smell, I don''t believe you." Zhang Xiaobao took the food box and let the other party see it. "Let you separate, you will find a basket, and you will find a basket, and you will have a lo mei, cut it, and come back with a drink. Hurry up, wait and go back." Wang Xias next man sighed and asked for a lo mei and wine. . Zhang Xiaobao was put into a basket, the wine was put into the gourd, the gourd was not small, and the gourd was loaded with three pounds and there was room for it. Putting the food box and the basket on the other hand, Zhang Xiaobao asked: "Is it good to smell and drink money." "What should I? What do you want to say? You should seal your store and grab it all in the prison. It should be... There are more things to do, hehe!" Wang Xias descendants squinted at the eyes and turned to take a big step and leave. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the other person''s figure and shook his head. He turned and stood next to the counter. The buddy Zhang Yi came over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge, we are opening the door to do business, seeking for money, not asking for gas, powerful people, can not afford to sin, don''t look at him is just a man, you know where he is. ?" Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to ask, Zhang Yi continued: "I have heard people who have eaten, they are the Wangfu, that is, the palace that is not far from the store, but it is not allowed, can bear it, but how can it? Do? Is it Zhang Ge, not to mention that they come over, the price of the things they buy is also high, and they earned it. When it is for the rice, do you say yes?" "Well~! I just don''t want to see him in general. Otherwise, stepping on him is like stepping on a bug. My stone is not afraid of him. When it is something to feed the dog." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was not enough. Zhang Yi is busy with the words: "Yes, it is Zhang Ge, don''t say anything else, just rely on your craftsmanship, one hundred he can''t compare, it''s far worse, if you don''t care about the store''s business, I I was so angry that I had to beat him. I couldnt make it to run. They went to pick me up. I was afraid that they couldnt find me. I went to the store to find something, and that didnt work. Zhang Ge, I am also annoyed when I look at him. Its better to do this next time. He will come back next time and tell him, dont let him go to the store personally. In the past, people in the store send things, when you dont see your eyes, your heart is not bothered. I am willing to send it, tired and tired, nothing. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Zhang Yi''s voice, and Zhang Yi did not know what to do when he was good. He just nodded: "Hu is he can''t promise, since it is such a powerful palace, what if they are afraid of someone poisoning?" The original """ is exclusively for. "How can there be no one who specializes in poisoning in Wangfu? If it is poisoned, is it not the same in the store? You see that I might poison them? Don''t say that I don''t have that idea. Even if there is, people will try it out. My run, but also tired of the store. Even if he is offending you, I want to avenge you, I can''t give poison, I am not stupid, I don''t know if I am poisonous. I usually eat bad stomachs. If I know, can I still get sick? Zhang Yi smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao, and then asked: "You can''t see it? Tomorrow, I told him that when he can''t go, he will bring him a thing. He is not a man who has the ability to think about it." Have something to eat, dont let you see him anyway, you are happy. "Cheng, you will try tomorrow, I don''t know what the palace is like. If you can really send it, look at it by the way. If you meet someone who speaks well, I will know for a long time. That is the palace." Zhang Xiaobao promised to come down. Zhang Yi was satisfied and returned to his position, and told others to do things according to what others had called. Wang Gang, who was standing at the door, looked at Zhang Yi and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He looked down for a while and then looked up again, his mouth curled up. Zhang Xiaobao did not see it, but he glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao nodded slightly. Two people know that Wang Gang is planning to help Zhang Yijin. Since Zhang Yi wants to enter, let him go in and see what he is going to do, and then see if he is in the past to inquire about the news, or if there is a person in the government who has contact with him. . If so, it saves a lot of trouble for both of them. I originally planned to have two people to follow each other. It seems that I dont need it now. The people who need to pay attention are just the people who eat and who have a little action with Zhang Yi. Zhang Nan, who is responsible for putting things on the shelves, is also blinking. The movements on his hands are slowing down and seem to be thinking about things. Waiting for the evening, Zhang Yu came back, the blood in his eyes was gone, I thought it was good to rest outside, very spirited, and I still had two big grass carp in my hand. Every day, the fish has at least three pounds of weight, so that he wore it from the plaque with a wicker. One of them was not completely dead, and it was obviously moving. When I saw Zhang Yu, Wang Gang looked more cordial. He said to Zhang Yu: "Is it back? How can there be fish? Let you go to see if someone else eats food at noon and throws it. Do you fish in the water?" Wang Gang has reason to be kind, because he already knows the identity of the other party. He and his own family, Zhang Wang, should be regarded as a group. If they show their identity, they can let the other party cooperate with themselves. Zhang Yu didn''t know his identity and found it. When he went outside, he also sent a telegram, and he had contact with his own hand in Hangzhou. It was free, and he had to take advantage of the day. See Wang Gang asked, Zhang Yu first looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Which I have the ability to fish, three pounds of fish touch me almost, on the shore it is afraid of me, I can''t take it in the water, send it, yes Sent. I went to the West Lake, a lot of fishing people, dressed in clothes, and more followers, the battle is called a big, I want to go near, people do not let, finally no way, I I had to find someone near the fishing association on the side. As long as they don''t go to the middle, they don''t care about me. I keep watching the person next to him. He is very powerful. Over the next day, he has caught more than 20 fish. I also helped to help with the dip net. When I finally walked, he couldn''t have many fish, and the people who followed him were given to the people who played in West Lake. I, I got two of the most pleasing to the eye. At noon, he saw me and asked me. Who is it, I said that I am a lo mei shop, and to be honest, it is not unsatisfactory. I told him what I was coming for, and let him see what the food that Zhang Ge brought to me. He was given a share. He gave a white wine. The wine was so delicious. Then he boasted and praised the sea in our store. The burritos are delicious. When they left, I ran with the grass carp in the place where they had stayed. No one threw it, not only did not throw the burritos of the sea, they also did not throw the oil paper, and the place where they stayed was clean. I ran back again, Zhang Ge, you see, there is a fish that has just been moved, not dead, you have to eat, hehe, hehe. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and followed the screams. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yu was down all day, all staying at the West Lake. No other things were done. Looking at Wang Gang''s attitude toward Zhang Yu, he must have figured out the identity of the other party. That being the case, then rest assured, Zhang Nan is a person belonging to Li Longji. Now it is the four folks in the store. It is interesting to torture Zhang Yi with the advantage of three to one. After picking up two fish, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Okay, good fish, and the door is closed at night. I will give you fish, braised, bad craftsmanship, and make do with it. Anyway, it is better than yourself." "Zhang Ge must do well." Zhang Yu is busy holding. "What are the two fish? Three pounds of fish, make one enough for them to eat, the rest one to keep, find a cool place to hang up, eat, eat, eat what you eat tomorrow?" The people just showed a happy look, and Wang Haos words followed. Zhang Xiaobao almost couldn''t help but laugh. This Wang Hao, at any time, did not forget to play the role, two fish only, how can it be without sound? I have to show my character at all times, oh~! Zhang Yus four buddies also have headaches. When the intelligence personnel are coming, they are always on the wrong side. They can always train and they are not good at it. They have never found out that the intelligence personnel will be so shackled. "Listen to the East, eat one, Zhang Ge, do one, enough for us to eat four, three pounds heavy, each person can eat a lot." Zhang Yu wants to say that the fish is he brought back, but did not dare, I am afraid that the female host is angry, don''t want to fish, and then take him away, then I will give up. When I joined the connector today, the person on the other side had already told myself, and I tried to find out whether the other three folks were real folks or where they were sent. Another task is to stare at the two owners of the store to see what they will do besides making lo mei, burritos, buns, how to do it, and if possible, develop two people into the organization. There are good craftsmanship in the body, it is also convenient to start things, and it is easy to produce results. The task is very heavy, especially in the latter task. It seems difficult to get her into the organization by the way of the female host. But it is only the owner who does not spit, so I must not be taken out. Zhang Yu made a concession. When he thought that the female host was not finished, he continued: "Three pounds of fish, four of you eat, I watched with the stone? Divided into three, one head and one tail, one in the middle, the head And the tails add up to be similar to the middle, when..." "At the time we eat our heads and tails." Zhang Yu said quickly, as to how much good meat can be brought to the head and tail, then see how Zhang Ge got rid of the knife. "You eat? How can you let you eat? You have been busy for a day, it has been hard, good meat for you, I have to eat the head and tail with the stone, you don''t say it again, so it is fixed." Wang Hao tried to be gentler, but the four guys didn''t feel it. They were always worried. They were afraid of the female host''s voice, and they looked at the good meat and waited for them to wait. People who didn''t feel guilty were fake. But Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao does not eat the middle place. It is eaten by ordinary people. If you do it yourself, the fish head and the fish tail are delicious. Unfortunately, it is not a fat head fish. If it is a fat head fish, the fish head is more valuable. Now people still I don''t know the taste of the fish head of the fat head fish. The sun went down, the oil lamp was lit up in the store, and the store was like this. Unlike the people who have money now, living in the river, or living in a big place, they will spend a lot of money to get the power out of the company. system. After installing this, you can have a washing machine, which is a one-way rotation. If you want to change direction, you can only remove the clothes, then let the clothes fall in one direction and then put them in, and it is easy to break. But even then, the wealthy people use it. They don''t expect to increase the efficiency. They do it for others. There are also electric lights. For technical reasons, and not enough investment in this area, it is easy to break. The real technology is tilted. All placed on the fuel machine. Others are burning biogas, biogas lamps are not good, but it is not necessary to use biogas lamps to brighten them. Just follow the pipes and spray directly on the fire. It is brighter than candles and saves money. This is because of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the two people know a lot of things, otherwise, let alone the electric lights can be bright, even if the theory of Datang people will not know, how long did it take when the electric light was invented? At that time, there was a theory, and then I had to try different filament materials. This process was directly saved by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. After others had studied it, they used it directly. This is the advantage of the industry that has less detours. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, many common-sense knowledge, in Datang is a university that allows people to spend a lot of energy and can''t understand. The oil lamp did not light at all. Especially for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, they were used to the existence of electric lights. As a result, they turned on the oil lamps and felt that their eyes were not comfortable. So the two people simply did not look at the shaking flames. The store is the same as yesterday, there are two people who have not finished eating, one table three, one table four, where they slowly drink small wine, eat small dishes and lo mei. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other and judged that the two tables were all their own spies, and not only the two tables left now, but also the spies who had their own family alternately came to eat during the day. At the same time, there are still people in the store in addition to Wang Gang. Who made the things in the store go to the palace, it is sloppy. Wait, wait a day later, and then today four other guys can''t sleep well. Zhang Xiaobao also sat in the counter and sat down with Wang Hao, and two people would discuss things at night. I thought there were only two people, and the result was a little over a little while. Two people came in from the door. They also found a place to sit, and they also ordered wine, where they sipped slowly and whispered from time to time. The sentence is short in the parents. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other again and found that they did not see which two people belonged to later. I was surprised. I came in alone and looked at the situation in the store. Three of the four tables sat on the table. He went straight to the empty position, asked for a few dishes, and there was wine. Drink yourself. "Who is this again? Are you busy?" Zhang Xiaobao asked wonderingly. Wang Hao shook her head, she is not a god, where to know to go. The footsteps outside the door sounded again. This time, two people came in. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and could guess that the person who belongs to Li Longjis side has a place where everyone has the habit of knowing more. If you look closely, you can judge it, and there are times when you can''t judge it, but such people are placed in a more important position. The two men did not go to grab the place where the person was sitting. There was a long table next to them, sitting next to each other. Just when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought that no one would come again, there were five people coming in at the moment, and there were still people on the face in front of the head. When the eyes swept away, they ran straight to the table where a person was sitting. They licked their heads and ate their chins. They slammed their chins: "Let it go, roll and eat, and a person takes up a large table." Zhang Xiaobao is so savvy that he is confused at the moment. Which side is this? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 678： Personally took the addiction It is a very common situation that there are disputes in the store for the location. Generally, there are three ways to deal with it. The first one is that the store is weak, hiding on one side and not making a sound, letting the guests directly make trouble, who is afraid, who will let the position open, is a shackle, and the person who keeps the position will not Come again, and tell people who know and are close. [] Second, the store feels that it can still be eaten at the local level. In the past, the two sides negotiated and persuaded, spent money to buy a face, try not to sin on both sides, and give the place to the food. The third type, the store''s power is big, directly rushing out the troubles later, and will not let troubles come later. So, after seeing other guests, they will feel comfortable eating at this point, but it is not easy for the store to do this. In fact, there is another kind, that is, the same restaurant as the water and clouds. Usually no one dares to find things. Once someone is courageous and wants to find something, it is not as simple as being driven out. It will be arrested and tortured. Who instructs? Come over? How much benefit do you receive? Then twisted the official government, directly convicted, and made a heavy sentence, leaving no feelings. Wang Hao stood up. She wanted to use the last method to fight the troublemakers. As for the government, she felt that it was unnecessary. If it was exposed, it would be bad. Zhang Xiaobao stopped her and smiled and walked over. He said to the leader of the five people: "The guest officer, this big brother, there is a set of free tables behind, I will take it out immediately, give you a few places, and move them." There is a place, wait a moment." "Who is your big brother? Who do you call the big brother? I want this table, don''t talk much, otherwise... the shop is yelling at you, saying you, go away, one person takes a table, a big face "" The person with a sly face on his face glared at Zhang Xiaobao and began to sit down and squat there. Zhang Xiaobao quickly said to the person sitting there: "This big brother, you see this, I will give you a good position. I have a table with two people sitting behind me, better than the table in the store. Today is new. I came to two fish, I did it in a while, you have a face, taste, how?" When talking, Zhang Xiaobao gave the four guys a wink. Wang Gang first came over and persuaded the five people to let them wait. Zhang Nan stood up and looked like a hand. Zhang Yu went to the back to pick up the table. Only Zhang Yi, the movement is very slow, standing there, it seems that I did not understand the meaning, the eyes are faint. "Wait, wait for him to roll for me now, and you will stay on one side." There was a sly person on his face, his eyes squatting, raising his arms and slamming up against Wang Gangs face. Wang Gang leaned back slightly, his head was partial, and when he saw that he was going to hide, he didnt know what was going on. He suddenly reacted slowly, and with a bang, the other three fingers touched his face. The face first appeared three white roads, then turned red, obviously higher than other places. "Don''t dare to hide? I let you hide, you hide, you hide." Seeing the buddy made a dodging action, although it was smashed, but the five people were not satisfied, began chasing Wang Gang. Wang Gang was also clever. He squatted twice and turned and ran. He ran out from behind and didn''t know where to go. The man chased the back and stopped. Zhang Yu just took the table back and said to the other party with a smile: "The guest officer, you are suffocating, he doesn''t understand things, come back and let him give you a charge, you sit, the big brother, look, the table I take coming." This is the person who is sitting alone, and he is up, and there is no sound. If the body is not slightly stunned, others think he is not afraid. "Small, fast, help to move things over the table." Zhang Xiaobao also told Zhang Yi. "Ah? Ah! Move, I move." Zhang Yi seems to react. He looks at the five people and wants to take down the things that the previous person had on the table. The other seven people who had eaten also stopped and watched the development. From the expressions on the faces, they were very dissatisfied, but no one came over. The man who hit the man went to the table at the moment, his hand was drawn on it, and the dishes, bowls and other things on the table were all swept to the ground by him. "What to move? Fall, put all your good things, come up with me, less, the store has been demolished for you, and the guy, come back to me, dare to run? Can''t find him, I Pack you up." The man said to Zhang Xiaobao roaring. "Yes, all, come back, look for it, you can eliminate it, that big brother, you are sitting there, there are other things here." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and promised. The original """ is exclusively for. It stands to reason that the person should go straight, the face is lost, the rice is also uncomfortable, and the store can''t ask him to ask for money. He will leave, but he just doesn''t leave, he speaks very well, and he sits in Zhang Yu. Next to the prepared table, waiting for Zhang Yu to send him a few food and wine, he ate there again. Zhang Nan was not awkward. He found the broom and began to clean things that were swept to the ground by others. Zhang Yi still stupidly stood there, a look of incomprehension. "Xiao Yi, I don''t want to get something to give to a few people. I will make fish and two fish in the back. I will try it." Zhang Xiaobao told Zhang Yi that he turned and went into the kitchen. Wang Hao followed in. . Today''s account is not acceptable, no one can accept the table, there is trouble to come over, people are sitting and not leaving, it is to face, open shop is sensible, since the choice of peace and nature can no longer offend anyone. When Zhang Xiaobao came in, he waited for Wang Hao to come over and said to Wang Hao: "Is it clear?" "Look clearly, Zhang Yi is looking for someone, you are stupid, it is estimated that there is Wang Gang and others, he wants to do things is not easy, so when they have their people come to eat during the day, he makes people help him to shop The other guys in the house have to clean up, it is best to fight directly." Wang Hao also saw it, said to Zhang Xiaobao. "You are doing fish here. I am going out from the window. I can''t let them make such troubles. Wang Gang can''t be exposed. I''m going to pack them up, five people. I''m going to find a strong stick and beat people with fists." It hurts, I will cooperate with me when I hit them later." Zhang Xiaobao said something to drill the window. Wang Hao followed in a whisper and said: "With a short, long, can''t open, it is easy to give the store a slap." "Know, I am one by one, see how I clean up them, hey, make trouble in my store." Zhang Xiaobao''s figure disappeared into the night. After about five minutes, there was a man in black clothes with a black cloth cover on his head and a sickle with a thick cloth on his head. When he came in, he yelled and robbed him. Then he waved the stick and first put down Zhang Yi, who stood there, and then rushed toward the five people. "Calling people, some people robbing, stone, you come out, you have nothing to do with the shackles, some people robbed." Wang Hao appeared in the kitchen door, shouting with a scorpion, just her voice will shock people The ears are buzzing. The five assaulted people began to see someone holding a stick and rushing over. They also planned to knock down people. As a result, they found that the opponents combat power was too strong, and they could not stop it. Not to mention counterattacks. The speed of the other party is too fast, and the power is also great. Knowing that the other party wants to fight, the reaction can''t keep up. In the end, only the hands can hold their heads and rush, but one by one are knocked down. One and a half minutes, less than two minutes, the battle ended, the robbers ran to the counter, ignored the voice of Wang Hao screaming, grabbed a handful of money, slammed into his arms, turned and ran out. "Stone, he took the money away, you have a bag of things, how did I follow you, you took the knife out, he took the money away, I am not alive." Wang Hao shouted at the door frame . The six people in the store are full of blood, there are three cockroaches, three of them are not even out, dizzy, and the sticks of the cloth should have the effect. The rest of the room was all stupid. No one continued to sit down. All stood up, leaning against the corner, looking at the wolf in the house, and still didn''t react to what was going on. I only know that the five people who were incomprehensible were all squatting. The awake people were there, their faces were swollen, and there was no nose bleeding. There were several corners of the eyes, mouth and forehead, and two more people. There, one hand was holding the other hand and rolling, thinking that it was broken. "Its too embarrassing, its too embarrassing. One person comes in, the blink of an eye, all lying down? High ~~~ hands. Zhang Yu stood next to the man who moved the table and said with surprise. Zhang Nan also nodded: "It is a master, the action is too fast, it is definitely a professional hit, so a short time, put a person to face a blood, still can not fight, it is really good to measure." When I ran out, Wang Gang, who had not left too far, looked at the probe from the back, and was equally surprised. He walked in with bare hands and asked, "What happened? I hid behind, I heard the female host shouting, and when I came out, I was playing in a mess. Yeah, then the man ran? Grab the money and run, I dont see this position clearly." "Isn''t you playing?" Zhang Yu and Zhang Nan asked at the same time. "I have that skill. I just started it. The black clothes that I used to wear just now, how can I change my clothes?" Wang Gang shook his head and said that it was not his fight. After about two minutes, Zhang Xiaobao came out in the kitchen. He took a lid in one hand, a kitchen knife in one hand, and a waist on the cat. Two eyes were exposed from the lid. The voice shook and shouted: "Man, I am not afraid, Dare, dare to rob me, me, I am jealous, and smashed him." The two legs that were exposed under the lid were kept squatting and moved forward in a small step. The original """ is exclusively for. "Running, rushing to run the money, you have a slogan, just now you know how to hide, what time is it with you, I am not alive." Wang Hao shouted at the money that the man had fallen when he grabbed the money, and shouted at Zhang Xiaobao. "I am doing fish, no, I didn''t hear it, I heard it later. I am not coming out. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I will do it again next time. I must first rush out, all the boxes in your box." Its change, not much, dont be angry, you four, come over and help persuade, eh? Where is Xiao Yi? Zhang Xiaobaos body was exposed from behind the lid, and there were four folks who said to Wang Hao. "I, I am here, Zhang Ge, I was beaten, bleeding, and he rushed in. I knew it when I saw it. I knew that he was not a good person. I just went up. He shouted and robbed me. I am going to fight, who knows, who knows that he will knock me down. He took it in his hand, holding the guy, me, but I was bare-handed, Zhang Ge, my forehead was broken, my nose was somehow swept away, and it was bleeding. Zhang Yi sat on the floor with a stool, and both hands wiped his forehead for a while, then licked his nose for a while, and both hands were full of blood. At this time, he still did not forget the performance of the table, saying that it was rushing up, Zhang Xiaobao''s heart is like a mirror, the reason why you broke the skin, is that you can continue to work, nose bleeding, of course, you can sweep. Also take a closer look at Zhang Yi''s nose, Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied, said that bleeding when bleeding, the two nostrils bleeding together the nose but there is no problem at all, the average person does not have this craft. Happy in my heart, Zhang Xiaobao is still a scared look, the voice still trembles to the other three folks: "Come on, come to an admiring your home, the other two look at Xiao Yi, oh, who provoked Actually, we are going to robbery. We are doing business well, and there is always some confusion." When the four buddies heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, they were all a glimpse. There was something in it, and I have not mentioned this before. Then look around the other five, the injury is obviously more heavy than Zhang Yi, the original three fainting has been awakened, but only being confused, the concussion is not counted. Zhang Xiaobaos own measurement was only clear. Five people had three people with one hand fractured, two nose bone fractures, four foreheads broken, and one ear swept a hole. Only one person was seriously injured. Using a sickle to put the head of the child on the left rib, can fracture a rib, the position is very uncomfortable. The three buddies are all busy with the division of labor, including the vast Zhang Yi. The four people are skeptical about the people they are looking for, but they dont look like they are, and they have been hiding in the kitchen. How can such a honest person know a powerful person? If that is the case, the club should stand up directly and say that he is looking for it, so that he can scare other people who want to come to trouble. As for being robbed of money, let alone their four buddies do not believe it. Even the people who eat and the people who are beaten do not believe the same. Who has the skill and grabs a coin when they come to rob? To say that there are conflicts with five people, there is only the person who has been rushed to eat at another table, and Wang Gang, but neither of them is like a person who has been rushed to eat, has never been out, let alone contact. Who is it? As for Wang Gang, he ran out for a little while, could find someone, and told the person clearly, and described the appearance of the five people, let the person change a suit, prepare the weapon, and ran to the store. Its not enough time to beat people, unless its always possible to have clothes ready and its right next to the store. Are the people who are still eating dissatisfied? Not right, they have not gone out too. Zhang Xiaobao also ignores other people''s doubts. Anyway, he is addicted. Put down the lid, send it back with the knife, and come out again. Although his legs are still awkward, his face is still more, and he looks at five people who are obviously more injured than Zhang Yi. , asked: "They, are they involved?" v4 Chapter 679： Cooperate with each other Chapter 769 Cooperate with each other The five people lying on the ground recovered quickly. The work of this time was not confused. Some sat up and some stood up. [] There was a sly person on his face who looked at the doorway with a lingering fear. He was afraid that the masked man who had just entered would rush back. He was not stupid, knowing that the other party was running by himself and others. He is also wondering who is the person who is looking for it. With that person''s skill, it is definitely not an ordinary person. At least it must be a big family guard leader. Otherwise, the hand can''t be so fast. After reading the doorway, I saw that there was no one left, and even the people who walked could not see it. He turned his head again and began to look at other people in the house. He feels that each one is like a group of people who beat them, and he feels that none of them is impossible. This is a strange thing. Is it five whites? When I thought of it, his heart was not flat. His eyes saw the place on the counter. He rubbed his hands on his face and his head, and after he evened his blood, he squinted and came to the counter. Said to Wang Hao: "I beaten, what do you say?" "Not that we played." Zhang Xiaobao trembled and rushed over, and also knew that in the place where Wang Haos counter was at the mouth, a pair of plans were desperately desperate. The person with a sly face looked at Xiao Baos movements and grinned disdainfully. He said, Give me aside, just like you, Im going to fight, take money, one person is one hundred, and nothing is lost. "You, you, you just sold our store, we can''t get rid of five hundred, no, really nothing." Zhang Xiaobao did not hide, still squatting at the door of the counter, showing a fear But can''t help but look at the wife. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance, so he laughed and installed it too much. As for the person with a sly face, Wang Wei thinks that the other organization should only have such people. If you find a specific place in the future, it is not difficult to deal with it. "No? I have sold you all together. This little lady is a little worse, but what about the body... Oh, are you saying?" The mans eyes were aimed at Wang Haos body and asked the other four injured brothers. "Big brother, when you said that I found out that it was really good, hey, take money, no money can''t do it." One person immediately followed the voice. "I, we, we are also, we have been robbed of money, and we have suffered, relying on, let us, we give, give you money, I, I fight with you, if you dare to go forward." Zhang Xiaobao copied the abacus on the counter and blocked it on his face. The eyes looked out through the gap between the abacus beads. "Ha ha ha ha." Five people laughed together, looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s pockets one by one is very happy, it seems that they were not beaten, the broken hands did not hurt. "Stone, are you afraid of what they do? The official, Xiaonan Xiaoyu Xiaoyi Xiaogang, you four, hurry to the newspaper officer, and said that someone in the store is looking for trouble." Wang Hao is still so hot, and he has a card in his waist. It is no longer the state of fear when someone was robbed. "Okay." Wang Gang promised to run out. Zhang Yi didn''t care about his nose and he still had bleeding. He quickly rushed to pull Wang Gang and said loudly: "The second child, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go, the official people come, ask and ask, just say yes. To check it out, don''t let the store open, you have to delay the sale. What''s more, the person who ran away, the whole body is black, and can''t see the face. Where to find someone, it is useless. No one is looking for it. Some big brothers, you said yes or no. When asked five people, Zhang Yis tone changed slightly and seemed to be very angry, but he could not detect it without careful consideration. The five people thought of their purpose in the store, and they also remembered their own identity. If they were seized and questioned by the officials, they would definitely be exposed. "Yes, this little guy is right, we didn''t look for it, misunderstanding, it was all misunderstanding." The person with a word on his face immediately followed Zhang Yi''s words to Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao opened his mouth there, revealing a smile that was more ugly than crying. He said, "Yes, it is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." "What misunderstanding, I didn''t see it. When they came in, they first looked for things. We forbeared and forbeared, and then those who rushed into the store must have a private venge with them. They retaliated by the name of robbing. I I only smashed the things in my store, and in order to cover up his purpose of revenge, I robbed me of 50 yuan. No, the official, who will not pay for the loss of my official compensation? Is it easy for me to open a store? We husband and wife, I want to make a mouthful, but some people are bullying, what are you doing? I would rather not open the store, but also take them in. Zhang Xiaobao looked like a pocket, and wanted to calm things down. Wang Hao seemed to have seized the opportunity. If he didn''t do it, he had to let people go to the newspaper. Zhang Yi was anxious and angry. He contacted the other side during the day and let the people over there help him. As a result, who was sent, did not listen to his own words and did his own work. Five people know that they are afraid, the impulsive blood is cold, and they feel that the body is starting to hurt everywhere. The leader does not know how to be good for a while, is not soft, nor is it tougher. Zhang Yi gave hate to be broken, so I ran, can you run five of them? Zhang Yigang thought of this, and Wang Haos voice rang again. "If they dare to run, you will follow me a few, and now go to the newspaper, the loss in the store must be compensated, a total of one hundred and fifty, less than one article, my table is a big price to buy There are also plates and bowls, and the pair of chopsticks will be worth two hundred." "Yes, the East said the right, compensation, let them compensate for five people, one hundred and fifty, not much, otherwise they will get in, let them break the crime, do not die, but also peel off the skin, I know that chopsticks, two hundred Wen Yishuang is the price that only buys one hundred pairs at a time. If you buy it alone, one must have one hundred and fifty. Zhang Yi took five people and said there, his hand still pulled Wang Gang, not letting him go out to report, because the government is not far from here, if Wang Gang ran all the way and shouted on the street, he was alarmed by the palace, but there was a great People, when they ask for it, they are all finished. Zhang Yi hate can''t let his eyes speak and tell five people what to do. The original """ is exclusively for. The heads of the five people also reacted, regardless of the forehead that was still bleeding, and slammed his head and said: "Compensation, we pay, one hundred and fifty, is it expensive, chopsticks, that chopsticks, not ordinary What is the bamboo cut out? Its all about selling children. How can one count one money? One can buy money... "The owner said that the value of 200 words is worth two hundred words. If you dare to speak more, you will report to the official." Zhang Yizhen said hotly. "Don''t tell the official, value, true value, give money." When the head spoke, he reached out to his arms. Zhang Yi saw his movements, hate to rush to kill him, and there are a few troublesome gangs that have been brought to him at any time. Don''t talk about confusing, ordinary people are not possible, one hundred and fifty, are enough to buy a good yard, and not to go to places like Shuiyun. In my heart, Zhang Yi had to say something again: "This big brother, can you get the money now? That would be great. If you pay the money, you can go." "Ah, ah? Now? I, I didn''t take the money. I just hurt the chest. I robbed the store and robbed the store. What do we do? Yes, I have to go back and get the money." This head has been scented. Although he has enough money on his body, he must not be able to make it out, so as not to let others know something else. "It''s not robbery. It''s your people who have provoked your private scams to take my shop to the scourge. I can''t go all the way, but I can only go one. Xiaogang, you follow the person to get the money. come back. I tell you, if anyone dares to run, I will make people shout, and there are more people in the big house next door. We dont shout to catch thieves. We call ''going water'', shouting thieves, they may be treated as nothing, shouting fire. They are afraid to burn to their homes, they will come out and see how you run, hehe! Wang Hao still stuck in his waist and squinted his eyes. In addition to Zhang Xiaobao, everyone in the house gave birth to the idea of ??admiration for this female host. Most people could not think of this method and actually shouted. Zhang Yi feels that he should reposition this female owner, not only likes to measure small money, but also is very smart, but let Wang Gang follow the past, it seems not to do, he said: "East, let the small go, Wang Gang he was injured, inconvenient." "Convenient, I am convenient, I will go." Wang Gang can not find the opportunity to find it, the opportunity to be sent to the eyes, if you still do not know how to grasp, then he is really a fool. He already suspected Zhang Yi as a person. He always felt that Zhang Yi had a certain purpose. He also arranged for people to check the Zhang. The news was that Zhang had left Hangzhou and was tracking. Zhang Yu, who checked his identity, is safe, and Zhang Nan is also very familiar. Although he and Zhang Nan are not in a system, they can cooperate with each other at a critical time. At the moment, this is Zhang Yi. When doing things, there is always a trace of strangeness. It is not the kind of behavior between the guys who want to please each other. It is more to gain the power to participate in many things. Especially in the Wangfu aspect related to the main lady here, Zhang Yi was too overheated. "East, let me go, I am familiar with Hangzhou here, I will not get lost." Zhang Yi just did not want others to follow, he was afraid of something. However, the purpose of Wang Hao was to create an opportunity for Wang Gang. The original intention of opening a small shop was here, but I did not expect the intelligence personnel of my family, the side of Li Longji, and the other party to participate. . If no one is involved, you need to follow the line with Xiaobao to check it. It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s not a big deal. Now that you have a helper, treat the store as a trap. Let the other party come in one by one, and then let Wang Gang and others follow it one by one. Anyway, the human and material resources in the home are not lacking. The other party can toss and there are enough people to stare. Therefore, when Zhang Yi repeatedly asked to replace Wang Gang, Wang Hao shook his head. "Xiao Yi, you are hurt more seriously, you are being tired, then you will stand next to you, don''t block the door, right, let them take ten more money, to buy things, make up the body When it is dawn tomorrow, you go to a nearby medical center to get sick. Remember to bring your place of origin, or you will have to pay for it. Xiaogang, go, be careful on the road." "Yes, listen to the East, Big Brother, I know that you are protecting me, but when you look at your face, I will wash it first, see what is broken, first wipe it with the medicine of the East, and then go to the medical hall tomorrow. Check it out, don''t fall into the root of the disease." Wang Gang deliberately said, and said to five people: "Who took me to get money?" After thinking about it, the heads of the five men said to one of the people around them: "You go, go to the Qibo family, and his family should be able to take out the money." The person who was called was not broken. He nodded and turned to go out. Wang Gang followed behind. Zhang Yi watched the figure of two people disappear into the night, and the heart was faintly worried. If it was not good, Qibos line would have to be broken. He could not continue to operate. Who knows what danger is not there, in case he is cared for. What do you see? Wang Yans purpose was reached. He no longer managed to control the four injured people standing in the house. He said to the remaining three folks: Small South Xiaoyu, you two will pack up quickly, Xiaoyi, you wash, Its all blood, I dont know if you have been hurt so much. After washing, let me know. The guys were busy, and Wang Hao turned his head and said to other people who were eating: "Sorry for everyone, there are people in the store who reported private enmity. The result is that you have not eaten well, and then give you a copy, today''s All the dishes are invited by us, don''t leave." Those groups will naturally not leave. They belong to various forces and they are counting on them to continue to observe. The people who have the power of Zhang Yi are also not planning to leave. When they go out, they clearly see each other, but they cannot Help out. There was nothing wrong with the table, that is, the tools for eating such as dishes were bad, and the things were spilled. After the withdrawal, they quickly went back again and added a few side dishes to everyone. As for the fish promised to do, the shop is like this, Wang Hao does not mention, others will naturally not look for things. When everyone re-eats, Wang Hao said to Zhang Nan: "Xiaonan, you go outside and take a turn to see if you have been hiding somewhere when you came to trouble. You have already had a thing, you cant go out again. The second time, go, look at the eyes." Zhang Nans eyes lit up and he was equally happy to go out from behind. Of course he could not find the hitter, even if he found it. He wants to contact his own people, so that the rest of the store and the people who eat can be eye-catching. He has not recognized Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The only thing he knows is which side of Zhang Yu and Wang Gang are. They are all in the house. It is not good to report it. Now it is alright. I thought about it, I also thought that this female host was very interesting. I arranged it casually and actually helped myself and others. Zhang Yi did not stay for a long time, and had already packed up, and changed his clothes. The blood that had just been smashed was a lot of people, and it made people feel uncomfortable. The blood of the nose has stopped, and there is a small mouth that is rubbed out on the forehead. The mouth is not big, and it is a little bloody. When he sees Wang Hao, he tries to express his spirit as much as possible. He is afraid that his family will let him go to the medical center tomorrow. If he wants to spend money, he must hand over his own place of origin to let people see. His native place knows what is going on, it is fake. In case the medical center has a special investigation, once you find out, you may not have time to run. Wang Hao is also clear, but he deliberately wants to tease Zhang Yi. After seeing Zhang Yi, he asked with concern: "Xiao Yi, headache does not hurt? I am talking about it." "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just a little up outside, it''s broken, it''s okay, it doesn''t delay work." Zhang Yi shook his head hard, and stood up against the chest. I was very resistant. "It doesn''t hurt, just send money in a while. Your ten-dollar money is for you to use. If you go outside to eat, make up for it. It''s better to make up in the store. I let the stone give you something to eat. What to make up, your skin is broken, let the stone give you pig skin to eat, can you see?" Wang Hao said to Zhang Yi, the words are the meaning of negotiation, but the tone is not tolerate each other. The original """ is exclusively for. What Zhang Yi can say, can only nod: "Well, that trouble Zhang Ge, I also have a good fortune, Dongjia, give money, you don''t have to give it to me, let''s take it together, just give me something to do, Hey." Zhang Yi is really helpless to this owner, and he has to give himself the money to make up his body. What is it called, that is, he has a task in his body, otherwise he will not do it anymore, and he will be replaced by a normal person. Who can bear it? Not only do you pay less, but you still have a lot of work, and there is only a little bit of rest time. Its not necessary to wait until the end of the month to get the money. After a few days, the people will be finished, unless it is specifically reported. of. Thinking about it, Zhang Yi suddenly glimpsed, thinking, and right, he is reporting the purpose, then why can the other three folks endure? Can they not find a more profitable job? Impossible, obviously impossible. With their appearance, it is too easy to find a living that is several times more than a small store. What do they mean? Is it... Thinking of this, Zhang Yi did not dare to think about it. He felt that the back of the back had countless cold sweats and the clothes on his body were wet. He began to suspect that there were two intelligence personnel in the three of them, and some of them were there? What is their purpose? If all three are, it can be seen from the usual performance. Unlike, if there is only one, what are the other two? If not, are they three people full of food? One by one, Zhang Yi felt that his shop was no longer as warm as it was just now, but it became cold and cold, surrounded by enemies, and he was alone and helpless. The more I think, the more I am afraid. The more I think about it, the more I think it is. I think everyone is skeptical. I know that Wang Hao has called him over and over again. He just woke up from the illusion and looked at Wang Hao in a strange way. "East, you said what?" "I said let you sit and take a break, don''t stand there, you are hurt, how should you rest well? Today, you will go to bed early, light rain, you will go back with Xiaoyi for a while, take care of him. If there is any headache, please come over and tell us." Wang Hao said aloud to Zhang Yi, and told Zhang Yuzhao to look at it. That means that the rest of the night was handed over to Zhang and Wang Gang. "You don''t have to, don''t use it, I can do it by myself, there is no big deal, now it doesn''t hurt, I go back." Zhang Yi suddenly found out that this is an opportunity. If he wants to go back first, he can contact the person. If the speed is faster, the other three people will not finish the work. Although some people come to contact in the store, it is inconvenient. Zhang Yuyi saw, this is what it is, if you dont stay with you, what if you want to do something like Zhang Yi? In the past two days, I found that Zhang Yi was a bit problematic when he was doing things. So he immediately asked: "East, OK, I am going, big brother, you don''t hold on, in case..." "Okay, Xiao Yu, since Xiaoyi has nothing to do, you don''t have to stay with it. There is still a lot of work in the store. How much is it missing? Let Xiaoyi go back and wait for others to finish. Meal." Wang Hao originally wanted to continue to let Zhang Yu pass, but Zhang Xiaobao used his finger to point twice on the counter. The sound was not big, but Wang Hao could hear it. He turned to look at Zhang Xiaobao and immediately understood what Zhang Xiaobao meant. Only changed the mouth. This waited for another two quarters of an hour. Wang Gang came back with the fifth of the five people. The money was handed over to his hand. When he entered the door, he sent it to the counter. No more than one hundred and sixty. "Okay, you can go, go see the sick, look awkward, and you have lost a lot of work. If you fall into a problem, you can''t be good. Go quickly, come often." Wang Hao counted the paper money back and forth, and counted it for twenty times. The mouth almost didn''t smile, until Zhang Xiaobao coughed, and then carefully collected the money and said warmly to the five people. Five people did not say a word, and turned away directly. The fracture now does not feel pain, hemp, and will not come back later. It depends on the meaning of the people behind him. Anyway, if you follow your own thoughts, then it is different. Said the store, this street does not go from now on. Shortly after the five people left, several table guests also got up and left. It seems that they dont plan to continue eating. It seems that they can close early. "Xiao Yi, go back to rest, you three to clean up the house, wash the bowl and everything." The door was closed, Wang Hao told the four people. Zhang Yi was happy. He wanted to say a polite word. For example, if he was fine, he could follow the work, but after he said it, the female host would really leave him to work. So he didn''t say anything, just smiled and stood there with a look of embarrassed walking. After waiting for a few moments, he said: "That home, Zhang Ge, I, I will go back first." "Let''s go back." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand at Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi turned and left happily. The remaining three people looked at each other, and they all showed an anxious look in their eyes. When they saw Zhang Yis figure disappearing into the back door, Wang Gang looked up and frowned and looked at Wang Hao, opened his mouth, and finally finally turned his mouth helplessly. Closed, no sound. He didn''t say anything, but Wang Hao said to him: "Oh, I just remembered, Xiaogang, you are also hurt, so you can go back, just look at Xiaoyi, if he beats, Suddenly there was another illness at night, go, what are you doing? Go." Wang Gang can hardly believe his own ears, so the East has let himself go? Is the time so good? Former foot Zhang Yike just left, can I not follow it now? After a sigh of relief, Wang Gang gratefully looked at Wang Hao and slammed his head and said: "Easy, you can rest assured that I will repay you in the future, do things well, and never let you worry, then I am gone." After he finished, he ran away from the back door. Wang Xiaozui smiled and said: "Of course, we must do a good job. As for the worry, our husband and wife are still less worried. Do things so unstable, have problems? Hey, look back and pick you up." Zhang Yu and Zhang Nan listened to each other. Zhang Yu didn''t have much thought. He just thought that the female owner would give him some benefits like alms. But how does Zhang Nan always feel that there is something in this female prophecy? If I follow the meaning of the female Dongjia dialect, I even put myself in, because I found the contact person and only let them stare at the store and eat. The troublemakers, but no one is guarding the guys who are out behind the store. If something goes wrong, it is really a problem, and it is still a big problem. If Zhang Yi is comfortable, it may cause a lot of trouble. Of course, its really enough for the family to worry about. The series of things that have appeared this evening seem to have all four people arranged by chance. Especially when they are with Wang Gang, its like the Easts cooperation. That is a tacit understanding. What do you need with Wang Gang, and the owner will give you an opportunity right away? How is it possible? Especially when the timing of Wang Gangs departure, its really good to grasp it. Thinking of this, Zhang Nans eyes were placed on the female hosts body. As a result, she saw the female hosts eyes screaming and shouted: What do you see? There are two of you left, dont you give me a job? Tomorrow morning? Ah? I will give you money and raise what you do? Look at you, the whole store is full of life, standing stupidly, don''t know how to do things? I still want to eat fish. After a while, the stone is not ready for you to eat. The dog also knows how to help the master. What is the use of raising it, ah? Still standing? Zhang Nans just-satisfied thoughts were gone, and I didnt dare to think about it. I started to get busy with Zhang Yu, waiting for the table to pack up, and began to wash dishes like a life. The smell of braised fish was also passed into their noses as they washed the bowl. Zhang Xiaobao put the fish on a special long plate and smiled at the two people and said: "Eat, its hard work for you today. Its not easy to do a lot of things. Its easy to reward you. Its a confession to make a small contribution. You have to work harder, listen to the words of the East, and do things. Absolutely smooth, isn''t it?" When Zhang Nan listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, Fangs thoughts came out again. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 680： The store suddenly came to the accident Chapter 680 The store suddenly came to the accident With the doubtful huo in my heart, Zhang Nan ate a bite of fish, and after thinking too much, even the white poor actually could not eat any taste. Zhang Yu didn''t think of so many things, tired for three days, and it happened to be a very interesting thing in the day. Just finished his life, he just tasted the fish. [] The fish, not what the female owner said, only made one, and the two that he brought back were all made. One plate was placed on the table and the other plate was placed in the kitchen. I wanted to eat it tomorrow, and I made it today. "Eat it, eat it, go to the rice, don''t stare at the food, eat the fish." Wang Hao washes his hands and also comes and eats together. This is no swearing. Even so, Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu did not dare to eat slowly. The fish also chose a small place to eat the meat there, not to touch other parts. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not finish eating half a bowl of rice. Zhang Yu and two people ate three bowls one by one. They put down the chopsticks and looked at Wang Hao. That meant to go back. "Look at what I do? I want to go and leave, remember to bring another fish in the kitchen back, and the rice is also decorated, giving Xiaogang and Xiaoyi easy to eat. The two of them are also wounded." Wang Hao pointed the chopsticks in the direction of the kitchen and said to the two people. "Ah, huh? I don''t want to stay tomorrow." Zhang Yu asked differently. How can the female host''s work today speak well? "Tomorrow? Eat again tomorrow night, tomorrow Xiaonan goes fishing place, no matter what means, you must get a few more fish, but definitely not allowed to buy the store without the free money." Wang Hao said to Zhang Yu, but his eyes looked at Zhang Nan. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed the rice in his mouth and said, "Yes, tomorrow is Xiaonan, the day after tomorrow is small. Just, another day is a little rain, oh, now there is a fishing association, we eat fish but it is more convenient. They mainly want to fish, do not care about eating, rich people, all rich people. "Go fast, don''t want to get up and do things tomorrow?" Wang Hao began to urge Zhang Xiaobao''s voice when he fell. Zhang Yu nodded and ran to the kitchen with the fastest speed to pack things, and smashed it out, and called Zhang Nan, who was more suspicious of his heart, to leave. The idea that Zhang Nan suddenly emerged became more and more intense, especially after hearing about the rotation order that the family said. The four guys in the store actually took three people to take turns, but it was interesting to have Zhang Yis share. Why not let Zhang Yi go out? With a suspicious huo, when Zhang Nan walked to the door, the words of the female host came from behind. "When you do things one by one, you are smart. Don''t be stupid. Just know that you are busy in the store and look at the store. Isn''t there a shop selling groceries next to it? There are more people going there to buy things than people who eat. They don''t come in for dinner, not that they don''t know if they have this store, or that they don''t want to eat, but they may feel that it is expensive to come in and eat once. They think it is expensive because a plate has a lot of glutinous taste. You won''t make a small dish and put it in the grocery store to sell it to them. People come and go, can also ask them to inquire about the lozenge in our store and what needs improvement. Don''t be afraid that people don''t buy it. Even if you don''t buy it, you can talk and talk. It''s a long time, familiar. Maybe they want to eat snacks. The first thing that comes to mind is you, the lome in our store. Remember? "East family, remember to remember, is to take the initiative to sell tomorrow, I will try." Zhang Yu heard the sound coming from behind and stood there, waiting for the owner to finish, and quickly responded. "Let''s go." Wang Hao''s voice came out again. Zhang Yu still didn''t think too much. Zhang Nan was a bright eye. Right, why bother to keep his own people in the store. If you change back and forth, the manpower is also restricted. If there is anything, you can go to the grocery store. Go, even arrange your own people directly in the grocery store. Going out of the store, using the way of chatting with others, can be easier to pass the message, and the message is more accurate. Why didnt you think of it before, or did it suggest something to the owner? After Zhang Yus body, Zhang Nan walked over and felt that the two owners were very mysterious, just as the owner always inadvertently directed some big things. The lo-mei shop is turned into a whirlpool, and people from all walks of life are constantly involved. The more people involved in the volume, the more they roll, and the more relevant the information is collected. The two departments of Wang Gang and Wang Gang are working together. The news from Jiangzhou is that the people on both sides have joined forces and achieved some results, but it is not too obvious. They will always be traced to one place and will be immediately Broken. Although there have been new news, the progress is too slow, and even the other arrangements of the emperor and Zhang Wang have been delayed. Even Beckham has been forced to go on board. But when the work was in a stalemate, the lo-mei shop opened up, and within two days, he contacted the Wangjiafu solution. Then everything began to become clear, especially Zhang Yi, and now it has been determined that he is the manpower sent by the other party. The purpose is naturally not to say more, it must be to find a way to enter the palace of the Wang family, and to master the store. Happening. In the critical time, the next slow xing poison, or from the Wangfuzhong to find useful news, maybe there are already people in the palace, but because the Wangfu restrictions on the time of admission, so that the other person can not come out, Ok! Probably. Therefore, Zhang Yi came, and three of his own people came, belonging to four forces, all concentrated in the small shop, or attack or defend, intrigue, just to be able to get control of the store. However, in the past few days, power seems to have been in the hands of two owners. No one can tell the East to do anything, or to grasp the important resources in the store. It is reasonable to say that all four of his buddies are not ordinary people. Why are they always being restrained by two proprietors in the process of competition? Its very evil, but after the investigation, the two owners homes are very innocent. What happened? "Zhang Nan, what do you want? When you get to the place, do you say that Wang Gang can keep up with Zhang Yi and what information is heard from him?" Zhang Yu saw that Zhang Nan had been walking down and wondering about it. Now things are basically clear, and the three are on the same front. They dont need to continue to hide themselves from each other. When he heard Zhang Yus words, Zhang Nan did not have any surprised expressions. He also understood that the three people had already identified their identity through the power of the organization. Then Zhang Nan said: "Zhang Yu, ask you something, don''t you think that the owner of the lo mei shop is different from other normal clubs?" "Not the same? What is different? The male family is very honest, sometimes even stupid, but the things they do are delicious, and they are courageous and afraid of ϱfu. The female owner always wants to take advantage of the small and also likes to train people. The average store is more annoying and normal. It is normal. If it is not the same place, it is estimated that they dare to put a worthy thing at a high price, very smart because they succeeded, that is, the sea crab with the cake roll, what is usually not eaten at all, generally seaside People don''t eat much, there is no meat inside, boiled in water, it is uncomfortable to eat in the mouth, fried and oily, who can think of things in the hands of the East, can actually sell high prices, found, not the same, indeed Different. Zhang Yu did not understand the meaning of Zhang Huan''s words, and still analyzed the xing grid of the two owners. Zhang Nan thinks that Zhang Yus organization sent Zhang Yus mistakes. Its too stupid. Its estimated that his organization doesnt have too many people. The training is not enough. The most important thing is that it cant be too big. After thinking about this, Zhang Nan felt normal, and then asked: "If it is a normal store, you go in and do things, can you get the trust of the owner, and then manage the whole store?" "Don''t be afraid of the store? I Think about it, oh, other stores, it can be much better than the lo mei shop, I can help out the idea to the owner, let the owner make more money, give me a period of time, I will be able to grasp the situation in the store, and even To influence the owner and other clerk. But this lo mei shop can''t do it. The female dongs have their own ideas, and I don''t think about what they do. For example, the reason we came is because the things in their store have entered the residence of the Wang family. The emperor was in the Wang family, and there were two ladies in Zhang Wang. I was afraid that there would be problems in the small shop. We only came over. I didnt expect to encounter Zhang Yi. Let us have a definite goal. If I go directly to the store, I will go in when the stores things are not sold to the palace. I definitely have no idea to let the food in the store enter the palace. The main force behind me is that it cannot directly affect the palace. Things in the middle. If you change it to you, you can say that you can open a shop and sell things to the palace. Then you can attract people like Zhang Yi to find clues on them. Zhang Yushun said what Zhang Nan asked. When he said this, he suddenly stopped and was surprised. He said to Zhang Nan: "How come I didn''t think of this good way? Oh, the East will not be arranged by you?" "How is it possible, if we arrange people, dare to treat us like this? We have already let power out, but in that case, it is estimated that Zhang Yi may not appear, too obvious. There is also a small shop, if you open another store, you can''t do it. You can only open a shop that involves food. Otherwise, what is Wangfuzhong? Is it possible to come out and buy something unusual, and to open another store, it takes a long time to prepare. Zhang Nan shook his head. He also suspected that the person behind him arranged to open a shop here, but after thinking about it, he found that it was impossible. If he had arranged for the intelligence personnel to come to the store, he had to do a good job first, and then the acting must also reach the peak. And in the process of getting along with a few of them, I have to make sure that I dont have the slightest flaws. Its too difficult to do this. I have to train for xing in advance, but I dont have that time because no one is there. Think of this method. This method is too difficult to implement. Especially in very natural circumstances, the things that are made are first appreciated by the people in the fishing association. This can''t be done in the slightest. Maybe the people behind Zhang Yi also enter the fishing association. Things are delicious and not good, will not taste? If you really want to eat something, you can arrange it into the palace by your own organization. It is estimated that the other party will definitely notice, and the person who plays the club, to what extent can the acting skills be high enough to be seen by Zhang Yi? "Zhang Yu, I am confused, I will give you an analysis." Zhang Nan summed up the things that have been out in recent days, including what I just said today, and finally got a master to cooperate with myself. A force to deal with Zhang Yi''s conclusion. After I finished speaking, I asked Zhang Yu: "What do you think? Especially when the female host said what we said when we went out, is it reminding us not to put all the manpower in the lo mei shop and broaden the way of thinking? There are other stores next to it." "Ah? You heard this meaning? No? You are the emperor''s power, your spy staff training so well, female host a female stream, how can you point out your work? It happened that I looked at it just by chance. If you don''t believe it, you think about it carefully. Is it true that the East has not done anything deliberately? It is all that we have done ourselves. The East has always acted in accordance with the normal situation, and then we have appeared like this. Things. Zhang Yizhen hit, or was beaten, the East may be afraid of something really happening, so Wang Gang just went back, if it was beaten. If you die in the room rented by the East, the official will come to investigate, can the East be afraid? Zhang Yu listened to Zhang Nan''s analysis, was amazed, pondered a bit, and felt impossible. The things in the store seemed to have been the hands of four of them in the struggle. The owner was just following the ideas of four of them. . "Hope is that I want more, or the identity of the East can be suspected." Zhang Nan shook his head and said: "It is normal as you said, but it is so coincidental, I happen to make it happen again and again, I don''t believe it." Its a coincidence, but I always feel that things are not like that. "If you can''t think of it, you won''t think about it. The owner is still the owner. The fish is doing well this evening. Do you say that Zhang Yi and Wang Gang are going back now?" Zhang Yu thought of two people who had left one after another. He couldn''t figure out how the two people met. It is estimated to be very interesting. "Returned, it should be back. Zhang Yi can''t go too far. Otherwise, we are busy. Once I go back, I can''t see him. He is not afraid of being suspected. If he is trained, he should be clear, when doing things. Be suspicious of everyone around you and then prevent any leaks." Zhang Nan is also unclear how Wang Gang and Zhang Yi met. If it was one after the other, then Zhang Yi went to other places to contact people. After returning, Wang Gang came back again. In that case, if the next day, the owner talked about this. Things come, how does Wang Gang respond? If Wang Gang stared at the person and went back first, then Zhang Yi was the first to go. After the result, he should go back. How should he explain it? The two people entered the courtyard with their doubts in their minds. When they came in, they heard the sound of the chickens, and the chickens that were caught were raised in the yard. It seems that the owner is planning to raise the eggs and eat meat. It seems that the owner is planning to run the store for a long time, and it should not have other purposes. After Zhang Nan thought about it again, he pushed open the door and there was light in the room. When he entered the rest bedroom, he smelled the smell of a medicinal liquor. Looking up, I saw that Wang Gang was giving Zhang Yi the place where his forehead was big. Although it was just a small mouth, it swollen a big bag, and the medicine wine can be used for it. "Two brothers, how is your big brother?" Zhang Nan asked with concern. "Yes, the package is a lot smaller. You come here. I have sour arms at this moment. When I came back, my older brother was not there. I was frightened because my brother was on the road. It was dark outside and could not be seen clearly. I went out to look for it, but I still couldn''t find it. After waiting for a while, Big Brother actually came back with medicinal liquor. I did not expect that, in fact, we should help the big brother to think about this matter. It is really bad today. The older brother stood there well, because he was close to the door and the result was even tired. You talk about it, what is going on? If you want to say that the five monks offend people, they will not start in the store. If you really want to rob them, how can you only get a change? This is something people can''t figure out. Wang Gang handed the medicinal liquor to Zhang Nan, standing next to his wrist and said. Zhang Nan nodded, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. It seemed like a dream, and things happened. While giving Zhang Yi a bag on his forehead, Zhang Nan said: "Who knows, unless you are wearing a black person, ask him, maybe you can know, big brother, so late, where did you get it? Medicinal wine?" "When you are light, you can''t show it on the market. I bought it and knocked on the door of others. As a result, people were dissatisfied and asked me for more money." Zhang Yi said with a grin, he really did go to the door, and he didn''t know people selling medicine. He thought about what to do if he met three other people when he came back, so he did everything, even if someone If you suspect it, you will not miss it. "More than one article is more than one article. After all, people are selling things in the middle of the night. It is not comfortable for anyone. It is hard money." Zhang Nans strength was a little smaller, and he said there. Zhang Yi sees things all over, and shn snorted: "Hey, almost like this today, sleep, I have to work early tomorrow, I was thinking about taking some time to clean up the rented house." The plastered place is smeared with ash, and the smashing tile is also busy. This is not the case. I will clean the other two houses tomorrow. When you get up in the morning, you should go first. I cant delay too much work. What do you say to the owner? When asked, Zhang Yi observed the expressions of three people. He began to suspect that one of the three people was to deal with him. To be precise, he was to deal with his organization. If three of them disagreed, then It is important to observe. There is already a tacit understanding between the three people, and Zhang Yiwen has nodded in favor, especially Wang Gang. He already knows where Zhang Yi went. Zhang Yi stayed in the morning tomorrow, just arrange someone to check the Zhang Yi. The person who contacted the place. Seeing the attitude of three people Zhang Yi and doubts huo up, is it difficult to be self-confident? Normally speaking, if you want to deal with yourself, you must propose to stay together. Zhang Yi, who shook his head and couldn''t understand, turned over chung, lying there waiting for others to blow out the oil lamp, squinting at the dark ceiling and slowly slept. As for the fish, no one has eaten it. It has been so sleepy that it cant stand it. It can only be said tomorrow. It is estimated that it will not be bad overnight. Early the next morning, Zhang Nan left Zhang Yi at home and went to the lo mei shop first. Zhang Nan was arranged directly. Today, he is responsible for the place where he is fishing. He asks what kind of taste he needs when he eats burritos. He will tell the owner and the owner will improve. At the same time, he also put the most important thing to do, that is, people dressed as a buyer to go to the grocery store next to it, so that one can pass the message. Zhang Xiaobao is still doing things for his mother to eat. In addition to the ten drawers of buns this morning, he also used lamb to make a sale. The biggest difference between the two things is that one is a noodle and the other is a hot noodle. If the taste is different, the difference in filling is not big, mainly because the taste is different. Zhang Xiaobao is even preparing to make a savory "return" smell, but the best stuffing is beef. He can''t buy beef in a small shop, and he doesn''t dare to do even beef. Now there is no such thing as halal, and he has also made it at home, including Li Longji and so on, but there are absolutely no other places, including the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. After all, this thing is stuffed with beef. If he really made it, as long as he was sent to the palace, almost all the inner courts knew who the owner of the store was. If Li Longji had to come and go in person, it would be really troublesome. When the people of Wangfu came over to take it, Zhang Yi also returned to the health. He was indeed cleaning, who asked him to come yesterday, and the other three people agreed. In addition to cleaning, he also prepared food for the chickens. Nothing else was done, let alone to contact his own people. He could not let his own people rent a house. It was too easy to violent. Zhang Yiyi came over, Zhang Xiaobao first asked with concern: "Xiao Yi, how is the head? Mi paste?" "No, Zhang Ge, you see, well, there is a red mark in the broken place. After two days, the outside is broken. I cant see it hurt. The original bag still has a little bit. Enough." Zhang Yi pointed to his head and smiled back. "Nothing is fine, you should rest first. This is not. Xiaogang has already told them that they can give them in the past. As long as we do it well, we will send them to the past so as not to delay the time of eating. The time is long, the taste is getting worse. "Zhang Xiaobao is telling Zhang Yi to see the next generation of Wangfu who is waiting there. Hearing this, Zhang Yi thought, he wanted to take this over, but the thing in the store was to return to Wang Gang, Wang Gang, when he was giving something, when he gave something, he didnt let him go. ? I was thinking about how to get the job come, and the voice of the female owner sounded up. Judgment...Easy, after a while, you will go to recognize the door first, remember the way, and when you send things later, its convenient, clever, dont be stupid, like a nerd, dont just care to send things and draw relationships with others. Ask the concierge what to eat, and let us go back. That is the house of the Wang family. It is not ordinary. It can make the sale and trade. In the future, this store will become more and more prosperous. Look at the back there is no place. If other peoples houses are sold, they will be bought. Our store can be seen by the palace, and the people who come to eat will be able to install more than the current store. Can''t let everyone bring it back directly? "Let me go?" Zhang Yi did not respond to the time, pointing to himself and asked in disbelief. "How? Just said that there is nothing in the head, is it hurting? Let you do some work, you want to shirk, you said that you only hope to eat only one day? Ah? If you are like this, you can''t afford you in the store. You still took the money to go early, I will find another diligent one. The three tui in this world are not easy to find..." Zhang Yi just asked, and the result was a series of language bombardment by Wang Hao. Zhang Yi had no chance to interject several times. Until Wang Hao said that the mouth was dry, when looking for water to drink, Zhang Yi seized the opportunity and said: "Dong, I don''t mean that I am happy, I go, I go, I must make a good relationship with them. And then our store can open bigger and make more money. If you are happy, please give me more money, I will..." "You don''t have to talk about the money. Let''s pay attention when you talk. Don''t say anything if you are dissatisfied. You don''t have to come back." When Wang Yi listened to Zhang Yis work, he waved his hand impatiently. Zhang Yi can tell the truth, today is really bad luck, the big brother stood there well, because it was close to the door, the result was connected. You talk about it, what is going on? If you want to say that the five monks offend people, they will not start in the store. If you really want to rob them, how can you only get a change? This is something people can''t figure out. Wang Gang handed the medicinal liquor to Zhang Nan, standing next to his wrist and said. Zhang Nan nodded, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. It seemed like a dream, and things happened. While giving Zhang Yi a bag on his forehead, Zhang Nan said: "Who knows, unless you are wearing a black person, ask him, maybe you can know, big brother, so late, where did you get it? Medicinal wine?" "When you are light, you can''t show it on the market. I bought it and knocked on the door of others. As a result, people were dissatisfied and asked me for more money." Zhang Yi said with a grin, he really did go to the door, and he didn''t know people selling medicine. He thought about what to do if he met three other people when he came back, so he did everything, even if someone If you suspect it, you will not miss it. "More than one article is more than one article. After all, people are selling things in the middle of the night. It is not comfortable for anyone. It is hard money." Zhang Nans strength was a little smaller, and he said there. Zhang Yi sees things all over, and shn snorted: "Hey, almost like this today, sleep, I have to work early tomorrow, I was thinking about taking some time to clean up the rented house." The plastered place is smeared with ash, and the smashing tile is also busy. This is not the case. I will clean the other two houses tomorrow. When you get up in the morning, you should go first. I cant delay too much work. What do you say to the owner? When Zhang Yi observed the expression of three people, he began to suspect that one of the three people was to deal with him. To be precise, he was to deal with his organization. If three of them disagreed, then It is important to observe it. There is already a tacit understanding between the three people, and Zhang Yiwen has nodded in favor, especially Wang Gang. He already knows where Zhang Yi went. Zhang Yi stayed in the morning tomorrow, just arrange someone to check the Zhang Yi. The person who contacted the place. Seeing the attitude of three people Zhang Yi and doubts huo up, is it difficult to be self-confident? Normally speaking, if you want to deal with yourself, you must propose to stay together. Zhang Yi, who shook his head and couldn''t understand, turned over chung, lying there waiting for others to blow out the oil lamp, squinting at the dark ceiling and slowly slept. As for the fish, no one has eaten it. It has been so sleepy that it cant stand it. It can only be said tomorrow. It is estimated that it will not be bad overnight. Early the next morning, Zhang Nan left Zhang Yi at home and went to the lo mei shop first. Zhang Nan was arranged directly. Today, he is responsible for the place where he is fishing. He asks what kind of taste he needs when he eats burritos. He will tell the owner and the owner will improve. At the same time, he also put the most important thing to do, that is, people dressed as a buyer to go to the grocery store next to it, so that one can pass the message. Zhang Xiaobao is still doing things for his mother to eat. In addition to the ten drawers of buns this morning, he also used lamb to make a sale. The biggest difference between the two things is that one is a noodle and the other is a hot noodle. If the taste is different, the difference in filling is not big, mainly because the taste is different. Zhang Xiaobao is even preparing to make a savory "return" smell, but the best stuffing is beef. He can''t buy beef in a small shop, and he doesn''t dare to do even beef. Now there is no such thing as halal, and he has also made it at home, including Li Longji and so on, but there are absolutely no other places, including the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. After all, this thing is stuffed with beef. If he really made it, as long as he was sent to the palace, almost all the inner courts knew little. Who is the owner of the store? If Li Longji still has to come and go in person, it is really troublesome. When the people of Wangfu came over to take it, Zhang Yi also returned to the health. He was indeed cleaning, who asked him to come yesterday, and the other three people agreed. In addition to cleaning, he also prepared food for the chickens. Nothing else was done, let alone to contact his own people. He could not let his own people rent a house. It was too easy to violent. Zhang Yiyi came over, Zhang Xiaobao first asked with concern: "Xiao Yi, how is the head? Mi paste?" "No, Zhang Ge, you see, well, there is a red mark in the broken place. After two days, the outside is broken. I cant see it hurt. The original bag still has a little bit. Enough." Zhang Yi pointed to his head and smiled back. "Nothing is fine, you should rest first. This is not. Xiaogang has already told them that they can give them in the past. As long as we do it well, we will send them to the past so as not to delay the time of eating. The time is long, the taste is getting worse. "Zhang Xiaobao is telling Zhang Yi to see the next generation of Wangfu who is waiting there. Hearing this, Zhang Yi thought, he wanted to take this over, but the thing in the store was to return to Wang Gang, Wang Gang, when he was giving something, when he gave something, he didnt let him go. ? I was thinking about how to get the job come, and the voice of the female owner sounded up. Judgment...Easy, after a while, you will go to recognize the door first, remember the way, and when you send things later, its convenient, clever, dont be stupid, like a nerd, dont just care to send things and draw relationships with others. Ask the concierge what to eat, and let us go back. That is the house of the Wang family. It is not ordinary. It can make the sale and trade. In the future, this store will become more and more prosperous. Look at the back there is no place. If other peoples houses are sold, they will be bought. Our store can be seen by the palace, and the people who come to eat will be able to install more than the current store. Can''t let everyone bring it back directly? "Let me go?" Zhang Yi did not respond to the time, pointing to himself and asked in disbelief. "How? Just said that there is nothing in the head, is it hurting? Let you do some work, you want to shirk, you said that you only hope to eat only one day? Ah? If you are like this, you can''t afford you in the store. You still took the money to go early, I will find another diligent one. The three tui in this world are not easy to find..." Zhang Yi just asked, and the result was a series of language bombardment by Wang Hao. Zhang Yi had no chance to interject several times. Until Wang Hao said that the mouth was dry, when looking for water to drink, Zhang Yi seized the opportunity and said: "Dong, I don''t mean that I am happy, I go, I go, I must make a good relationship with them. And then our store can open bigger and make more money. If you are happy, please give me more money, I will..." "You don''t have to talk about the money. Let''s pay attention when you talk. Don''t say anything if you are dissatisfied. You don''t have to come back." When Wang Yi listened to Zhang Yis work, he waved his hand impatiently. Zhang Yi can say that he should not leave the position. When he saw Zhang Yu, he said, "Zhang Yu, go take the dish." Then I have to talk to Zhang Yi, I want to arrange Zhang Yi to go out to the store, it is best to go outside to guard the door, so that the nose can be less dangerous. Waiting for him to speak, Wang Hao first said: "Stone, what are you doing? Hurry up, go and do two dishes for the lady to taste, but the shop is small, but the heart is good. Is that the lady?" Zhang Wangs look at Wang Xiaos smile is even more, leading the leader: Yes, yes, its good to be a haha, come, the girl is here to sit, sit next to me, talk, call the stone, right? Just fine." Greeting Wang Hao to sit down, Zhang Wang is more reassured, she can be clear, his son and daughter-in-law fu combat strength is not weak, there are besides, to be much more stable. Two people in the inner court''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and immediately returned to normal state, the two of them have recognized their own little son and little lady. What are the two people who dont know where to go? No wonder the lady had to come here personally. It turned out that she wanted her son and daughter-in-law. Since Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi have been overfitted, they must not be able to show their own two people. If they have to cooperate, they will delay the business. Zhang Xiaobao''s cooking speed is very fast, less than two minutes, a plate of vinegar slipped on the white nose, and came out, Zhang Yigang next to take over, Wang Hao took a look at the eyes, said: "Zhang Yi, you hurry Look at what other people need, Mrs. But the rich, how can you work with you? You are a man." Zhang Yis heart hates it, isnt he trying to please Zhang Wangs family, but he still sat down, hehe. Xuaner thought again that if he could kill Zhang Wang at this time, then he would die, but it must be very helpful to the organization. Unfortunately, this time his own people did not come to eat, relying on oneself. People, it is estimated that it will not be near. Oops, if you let yourself go to the food, it is good, but this **** female owner does not give himself a chance. Looking at the dish was brought out, Wang Gang wanted to get started, and the result was also glanced at Wang, who dared not speak out. Zhang Xiaobao directly put the dish in front of his mother, smiled and said: "You eat, Hey, cabbage, cabbage is still the last one, I, we have not been willing to eat, you try, I, I will give you the next dish. "Okay, just do one more, I can''t finish it anymore, throwing a strange pity." Zhang Wang squinted at Zhang Xiaobao and said, pick up the chopsticks and eat. At this time, one of the two cockroaches quickly stopped: "Mrs. Let the slaves taste it first, this dish..." "It''s fine. If you look at the stone, you know that it''s not a bad person. And this girl, I know it is a big Tang people at a glance. How can a big Tang people harm me, right?" Zhang Wang seems to ask everyone. Not too neat sound in the house back dng. Pretending to be very embarrassed, hesitant, knowing that Zhang Wang took a bite, and this also took a chopstick to eat a bite, which means to die together. Another embarrassment doesn''t have to be too much. She said to Zhang Wang, Madame, it is better to go to the counter to help keep accounts, so what do you think? "Okay, well, after a while, the stone has finished the second dish, just sitting in your position." Zhang Wang knows what he means, and goes along. Waiting for the cockroach to go out to the counter to start the bookkeeping, Zhang Xiaobao''s second dish is also finished, still personally came over, said that there is a soup, turned and squeezed back. Its not a good time, the soup is good, the egg-shaped soup of the garlic seedlings, and also took a piece of cake over, the seafood did not take, that thing is not suitable for the current mother to eat. Mainly Zhang Xiaobao does not have good rice. The rice that is eaten now is the local rice. The taste is far worse than the rice in the north of Hebei Road, but the rice is still leaving seeds. How can he appear in his shop? When Zhang Wang ate and looked back and forth at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the food was very fragrant. The people around him felt embarrassed. They smelled the taste of the dish. Don''t look at the simple two dishes. It smells really sweet. At this time, they only knew that the owner of the lo mei taste is not only delicious, but also like cooking. It is just not done at all. It is estimated that the shop is small and busy. Wang Gang stood next to him and couldnt squeeze it. He wanted to move forward, and he was afraid that it would be too obvious. Zhang Yi saw something. He had to be worried about the main ladys wife. Eat something. He is really worried that the owner is not doing well, or is giving the poison of slow xing inside, but the wife of the main house is pregnant, but I dont know why, but he sees the absolute trust from the eyes of the lady of the house, it seems to eat. Things are not made by people outside the store, but by their own family, without any doubt. Zhang Wang''s drink. The soup stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "Its delicious. You have to do more for me. You have been eating what you have done in recent days. Although you have given money, some things are not good for money. . When I came, I brought you some ingredients. You watched it yourself. There were beef beef that was accidentally killed, and venison. There were still some fresh vegetables. Oh, the peppers were also brought to you. Do eat, don''t be embarrassed. "Madam, there is a snack that you made by yourself. Its not so much like your wife. You buy something to eat, and you have to send someone else. You are good." He also said that Zhang Wang was attached to the side. Zhang Xiaobao immediately became panicked, frustrated, and said with a flattering look: "This... how to make, do, make a dish, should, yes, yes, isn''t it?" The back is to ask Wang Hao, Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobao, looked up at Zhang Xiaobao, immediately got a hint from the other''s eyes, and quickly said: "No, madam, you really let us not know what to do I also did something by myself, and I sent a lot of ingredients that we couldnt buy. The peppers I heard, but never eaten, I think its good? "There is still a good rice, all that is useful," he said to Wang. "Yes, there are so many things, this oh my stone, you have to do it well, so that the lady can taste your craft, Madame, it is better than this. Everyday at noon, our store will give you a table. You come over to eat, or when you eat at night, you.........Look at it?" Wang Hao also looked very embarrassed, so he sent an invitation. When most people around me heard Wang Haos words, they felt that the owners club was too ignorant. How could Zhang Wangs family come to eat every day? What if there is danger? However, this small shop estimates that the future sale will be better, several times or even dozens of times. Zhang Wangs came over to eat, and it shows how things are in the store. There are countless restaurants in the water, the sea and the sea, and the blue sea and silver sand. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 681： Safe layout Chapter 681 Safe layout Zhang Yi, who thinks how everyone thinks, is not clear. He only knows that if things really become, then you can arrange people for xing in the future, and it is 10,000 times more difficult to assassinate than to rush to the palace. So he also said with the heat: "Yes, the owner said it is right, madam, you will come often in the future."[] Wang Gang hated not to go to the back of the female host family, and reached out to give the owner a sudden death. Its already so dangerous, and still eat it every day? If you really want to eat every day, isn''t that people master the rules? Yes, there are countless people in Datang who are willing to use their own life to protect the two kings of Zhang Wang, but there are also people from other places and people who want to win the king of Zhang. Especially Zhang Yi, actually still aside, not just looking for an opportunity, the main lady is really, no matter how good at home, and pregnant, have to go to the store to eat. Wang Gangs depressed Zhang Wang didnt know. When she heard Wangs words, she squatted and didnt understand why her daughter-in-law Fu made her come every day. Looking up at his son again, his son also gave himself a positive look. So, the two people are negotiating. Its not impossible to come every day. I can talk to Nizi and daughter-in-law fu, and Im in a good mood, and theres no danger at all. Sons and daughter-in-law Fu will definitely be prepared. That being the case, then... "Okay, come every day, then I can eat delicious things every day, and there are many people, and its lively. I will come over when I have dinner tomorrow night. I will give you some other things by the way. I have good cloth. , give you a few feet, you wear clothes." Zhang Wangs cooperation with this promised. Wang Gang almost fainted, what happened to the main lady? I am very careful. Why do you have nothing to look at today when you see two owners? What happened? What can you do? The younger son must not be crazy. Well, since it is necessary to come, you have to bring the gun, even if you are violent, you must always guarantee the safety of your wife. The **** female owner, waiting for the end of the matter, let you open the store, you are asking for money. what. Zhang Wang, who promised to continue, continued to eat, and occasionally said two sentences with his son and daughter-in-law. Zhang Xiaobao also cooperated with the mother to talk about the short things in the folk parents. Wang Hao helped to supplement, and even said that they did not go to Hangzhou before the hometown in the hometown and other interesting things. The one that is said is called a detail. Even many local dialects do not have a bad name for something. Occasionally, when they say it, they bring the dialect tone of that place. Zhang Wang listened earnestly. She knew that her son and daughter-in-law did not say that she must be the real thing in that place. She also asked if she didnt understand it from time to time. She really didnt know, but she knew that her son and daughter-in-law must Know, never doubted. Zhang Xiaobao even said that he was happy when he sang a folk song from that place. Wang Hao also sang a small tune, and no one felt that something was abnormal. But the cockroach sitting there is a little star full of worship. She knows too well where the little son and the little lady are. Lets take a look at the gangs spy officer Wang Gang, and compare the little son and the little lady. Under the judgment. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are the most powerful spies, ah! Standing at the peak of this system, even the spy members of his own family could not recognize it. If he had not been able to reach it before, he would not recognize it at first glance. "Hey! I dare to blink my eyes? I saw Wang Gang glaring at Wang Hao. I was upset in my heart. "If you are not a spy person, you will always be taken away by others. You cant get any useful news. In Hangzhou, there are so many people under the eyes of their own family that they cant find it. What do you want to use? If you are a little bit tolerant, let the young son and the little lady personally shoot? In the past few days, I have caught the clue and I dont know how to do it. Its not a little son and a little lady to help you. Waste, one by one is a fool. . Wang Gang was glaring at Wang Hao, and suddenly felt the gaze of the next side. When he turned his head and saw it, he saw the inner courts shackles and stunned himself. "What do you mean? What do I do? I am not letting the East say this, nor is it that I let the Lords wife agree, oh, it may be because I have not obtained the dominance of the store. If I have taken the lead, this time You can help the family decide things, just like the inner court is at a critical moment. However, does this blame me? Don''t I want to get the dominant advice? There are three people here, and the other person is a person. However, it is such a savvy four people who are dressed up as buddies. When they are in a mess, they are turned around by the East. What can I do? I haven''t figured out what happened to her mother. The four elites have been working in the small shop, and the mimi is sloppy. It seems that everything is accidental, and everything seems to be strange. You still marry me, do you know how wrong I am? I was also the first time I encountered such a situation. It was too difficult. All the actions were to look at the face of the owner. Otherwise, I could not get the effect I deserved. Fortunately, in the process of the two days of arbitrarily instructing the family, We have created a lot of opportunities. There are already three lines that can be grasped now. As long as I have pegged it, I am not easy. I received such a task and even spread it to such a family. I can use it as a textbook. . Wang Gang thought about things in his heart and gave back a grievance. I hope I can understand myself. When I saw Wang Gangs appearance, I was even more angry. Are you still wronged? Madame, even if I see a biological son, I dont know what to expect. Does the lady not be wronged? I followed, and I had to cooperate with the speech. I knew that the dishes made by Xiaogongzi would not be in any danger. I also need to take a bite to test the poison. I want to talk to the little lady about it. I am not wronged. In order to conceal his true identity, Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang also specialized in the various things that were compiled. Including the environment, the property, and even the folk song minor, and this work is not good? Are they not wronged? The eyes of the two people exchanged, except that Wang Hao sat in the position to see, other people did not notice, seeing the different expressions of the jealousy and the spies, Wang Hao almost laughed and quickly turned his head. Continue to follow Zhang Wangs presence there. After a meal, I ate for half an hour. After the meal was cold, Zhang Wang didn''t eat it, and sat there for a long time. None of the people who had eaten in the room left at this time, and the outside people could not squeeze in. Until Zhang Wangs words were finished, he got up and left, and the people in the house were empty. The outside talents came in and ate. And from time to time ask the buddy what happened before. Wang Gangs mood is not so good. When others ask, the answer is very simple. Its Zhang Yis happy, and its not too troublesome to say it to others, especially when Zhang Wangs family wants to eat every day. Thats what its said. It is said that the whole person is in a state of excitement. Zhang Yu is worried and happy. He is worried that Zhang Wang will be in danger. He is happy to see Zhang Wang several times in the future. This is the legendary figure. The children born are very powerful, maybe they can still get better. luck. At dusk, Zhang Nan came back. He already knew what happened here. He looked at the four big fish, but frowned, and looked very unhappy. He was also afraid of the danger of Zhang Wangs, and he was already looking for it on the road. Those who have passed their own side will arrange the work of preservation. What he means is that even if everyone is coming to eat every day, and one day, don''t let anyone else come in, waiting for Zhang Wang''s, as long as Zhang Wang comes, he can protect. "Small scorpion is back? Hey, there are so many fish today, good, let the stone give you fish to eat, this time steaming, tell you good news, that is, what, Zhang Wang, do you know? The family''s main lady came today. The ladys long look is so beautiful that people feel close when they see it, and they bring us a lot of ingredients, oh, and snacks. She did it by herself. Most people dont even think about it. A small piece, hehehe. Huh? Xiaonan, why does your face look wrong? Not happy? When Wang Yi saw Zhang Nan, he said it very happily to him. Zhang Nan squeezed a smile and made a hand to slap his face and replied: "Happy, today the lake is windy, the face is uncomfortable, the family, then the wife of Zhang family came over, can you let me be close? Have a reception?" "No, people are wealthy people. What do you do with a buddy? When you talk about the reception, you have to do a good job of protecting things. What, this thing belongs to Xiaoyi, can you do it?" Wang Hao rejected Zhang Nans proposal but gave another important job to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi listened to Wang Haos words. He was happy to hate to make a few mouthfuls of pro-female couples. This is a sleepy person who will give a pillow. Under the ji movement, he nodded again and again and said: "Well, what the East will let me do, I will do what I want, and I will give you a good idea. I will rest assured that I will personally design the place of protection." "East, I have to participate." Zhang Nan strongly demanded. "No need to use, there is a small enough one is enough, and it is not troublesome to design, Xiaoyi is just helping to arrange, I and stone design, you must not guess, I can do this with stones." I remember when I was young, we played with the children in the village. I joined the stone. The place I chose was good. No one could find us. We looked for them. It was easy. It was a matter of finding a child. I told you, when it comes to security, there is no more security method than catching the secrets of Mi. At that time... Wang Hao insisted on handing over the work to Zhang Yi to do it. He also talked innocently about what happened in the past. If the truth is true, others will not be able to hear it. Anyway, it is a child''s business. In order not to let Zhang Yi doubt, Zhang Nan did not continue to ask, but said: "That''s good, Big Brother does things well." "Yeah, Big Brother, you are very good this time. Let''s talk to us about the layout." Wang Gang said the same. "Big brother, do you need me to help? I have nothing to do with anything." Zhang Yu asked. Zhang Yi kept waving: "I can do it by myself, and I can''t say to listen to you. I don''t believe you. If you guys say that you are leaving your mouth, it would be bad for the monk to hurt the lady." Busy, someone should come over for a while." Zhang Xiaobao came out from the kitchen behind and snorted: "Don''t do it today? Close the door early and arrange it well." "Right right, don''t do it, or my home is smart, what is the difference? If there are more people coming in, the ladies of Zhang''s family will come over. It can be seen that the dishes made by my family are good." A few, you will eat soon, after we finished eating, we closed the door to protect the layout. I cant help it. Your money is free this year. The meaning of Wang Shuos words is to let the people who eat have to leave. The people who eat are also reasonable, no longer continue to chat, eat things at the fastest speed, wipe their mouths, and leave with a thank you. Someone outside would like to enter and not let in, the door is closed, the bolt is inserted, and there are six people left in the house. "You three, clean up the table, go to the back to wash the dishes, Xiaoyi, you come with us, vacate the messy room, and after Mrs. Zhang came, let her eat at that place, where the back door is still If it is dangerous, run it directly from the back." Wang Hao told the other three people to work, and Zhang Yi called to move to the sundries room alone, and there were many things that Zhang Wangs sent needed to arrange places. Especially the beef, when it was delivered, it was frozen, and the thick layer of quilt was baked outside. It had to be placed in a place that was not ventilated and yin cool, otherwise it would be broken after a few days. When I was busy, Zhang Yi was so tired that I was able to get things out of the utility room. Wang Hao said to Zhang Yi: "Listen to me and tell you, tomorrow morning, I will let them go shopping, you set up, this position next to the back door, do not put the table, leave it empty, run Time is convenient. The door that is connected to the place in the front hall should be covered with a curtain made of gauze, so that people can not see the inside from the outside, but also a grass man, put clothes on the grass, and put it at the table, even if Someone wants to do it, and it will be considered a grass man through the gauze. The table is not allowed to face the door directly. That is to say, when others are outside, they have to slant to see the corner of the table. The wall of the bedroom is originally a wooden board. The wooden board is opened and turned into a hidden door. Mrs. Zhang is coming. If there is something to put in a stable place, put it in the bedroom. If it is dangerous, you can enter the bedroom. The bedroom is the kitchen, in the kitchen... Wang Hao said the same, Zhang Yi said the same with excitement. After he finished speaking, Wang Hao asked: "Is it all?" "East, I remembered, you can rest assured, make sure you are done, I will buy it." Zhang Yizheng asked for help. "No, others will do it, you are too tired, you still have to work, you have to take care of your body, well, go." Wang Hao waved. When Zhang Yi left happily, Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and the two men looked at each other and smiled. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 682： This line is cool and professional Chapter 682 This line is cool and professional Zhang Yi had just left less than a minute, and the three people who worked in the kitchen followed. They actually finished the work early, but they have been waiting for Zhang Yi. When the three people have been negotiating in the kitchen, they began to monitor Zhang Yi more closely, and they can reach the point where they can''t move away, even if it is Zhang Yi. When you are away, you have to stare in secret. [] At the same time, to strengthen the protection around the store, Zhang Wang must not be in danger. When the three people came out of the kitchen, they could see from the expression on their faces that their emotions were not very good, especially when facing the female host of Wang Hao, it seemed that there was less respect. "Zhang, we went back." Wang Gang said, he planned to leave with Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu, they have to catch up with Zhang Yi, always watching Zhang Yicai. When they knew that they were about to leave, Wang Hao stopped the three of them and said to the three people: "What are you worried about? There is still nothing to do, just three of you have worked together." "East, what else is there? Isn''t it all done? We are also tired of three." Zhang Yu said with dissatisfaction. "I said that living is alive, tired? Tired, who is tired, who will settle the wages now, I will find a place to go to sleep this evening, this shop does not raise idlers, and I go to the counter." Wang Hao took a look at his eyes and immediately walked toward the counter. That meant that he really dismissed people. Zhang Yu was regretted, and his heart was panicked. He quickly said: "East family, Dongjia, I will not dare to say it later, but don''t take me away, I am waiting for the store to become a big store, I will be What is the hero?" Next to Wang Gang also followed the advice: "East family, Xiao Yu is carrying things back and forth in the back, not to do not want to work, it is better to let Xiaoyu go back, I and Zhang Nan will do the work, must do well." "Remember that I don''t care if you are tired or not tired. Anyway, what I said is what I dare to do. I dare to attack me. You guys are like this? One face looks like someone who owes you money. As a man, put emotions. The belt is not on the face. You are so unprofessional, is the man so good? As a qualified and excellent buddy, the first thing to do is not to let any thoughts of the mind come out and let others see it. Even if you have a stomach, you should have a sincere smile when you face the guests, even if you give them a reward, you will have to show the flattering if you are less, even if you are bitter and tired, think about yourself as a buddy. The purpose, stick to it will be ting over. Look at yourself, what do you look like? What expression is your face when you do something in the kitchen? What do you think of this owner? Humph". Wang Yan was holding his waist and facing the three people. Wang Gang was in a hurry. Zhang Yi had already left for a while. Who knows where he will go. However, he did not dare to ignore the owners back and stare at Zhang Yi, so there was no chance of staying in the store. The three men were so anxious that they came out, but they had to bear it. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao also said: "Right right, the lady said yes, you look at the three of you, and there is something in your heart that will come out. Let people know at a glance what is wrong with the usual time? Still not a problem? is not it? To be calm, as a buddy, no matter what kind of customers you face, you must let the other party not see the real thoughts in your heart. When the customer is looking for something wrong with you, even if you don''t care, you should pretend to know that you are wrong. Calm, be sure to calm down, or it will be easy to delay things. Like you, brother and me, I have difficulties. From the time I started doing things, how could it be smooth sailing, but I also insisted on it. Are you saying that? "Yes, what Zhang Ge said is, what do we do now? Zhang Yu did move things tired at the back. It is better for me to work with Wang Gang and let Xiaoyu go back first." Zhang Nan pressed his own anxiety and took the words of Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Yu brows up, and said that the difficulties you encountered are compared with us? If you cook, you cant help but pay more money. What about us? "Where to go, I don''t want you to work right now. Listen to your brother. I don''t think you are going to be a good guy. Do you want to go out and do it yourself? Tell you, don''t watch your stay in the store for a few days. In fact, nothing has been learned. A man who controls bad emotions is not a good buddy." Wang Hao took a look at his eyes and said that he would not let three people go. Zhang Xiaobao nodded to Wang Hao and said to three people: "Before, I also opened other small shops, and also eat and eat, stir-fry. At that time, the store was twice as big as the current one. Loose smell, you know the craftsmanship of cooking, and there are more people to eat. I was busy at that time. The various screams of people eating outside did not stop. Even the guests felt that I was slow to eat, angry, and threatened to smash my Tang if I didnt want to serve soon. However, even at that time, I didn''t panic. I know that when cooking, I can''t be distracted. As long as the dishes are done well, the guests are anxious and another kind of appreciation to me. If I don''t calm down, I will misplace the spices. Or if the salt is put more, then the signboard is smashed. If you sip and drink, I still have to cook every dish, because I believe that no guests can marry my store. I have a guy at the time. I believe that my buddy can handle this kind of thing, and then I cant go out in person. Good guys can do things right. Believe in your partner and let yourself calm down. Sometimes it is an opportunity to think about a crisis. Don''t think that everything is done by yourself. Do you understand? After saying this, Zhang Xiaobao no longer made a sound, but went to get some tea and rushed to the water, placed on the table, while also warming up the wine, and fried a spicy chicken in the kitchen. During this process, Wang Gang three people found a position to sit down and start thinking about things there, especially Zhang Nan. He felt that what the owner said was not just a small store. Yes, there are people outside of the company who have arranged to monitor Zhang Yi. What are the three people who are anxious? Is it not to believe outside people? Today is really not calm enough, actually brought out the emotions, so that both owners are aware. As a spy officer, the more cautious you should be at the more critical moments, what is it today? The crisis is also an opportunity? Ok! It seems like this is true. When Zhang Xiaobao put the fried chicken on the table, the three people suddenly recovered and glanced at each other. They saw the surprised **** from the eyes of the other two people. Thanks to staying in a small shop, if you go elsewhere, you may be violent. In that case, not only your life will not be guaranteed, but even the big thing will be broken. It seems that every drop is a matter of learning. I didnt expect this honest family to actually say such profound words. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to three people: "Eat, my wife and I will eat the dishes specially made for you. You drink some wine and drink tea. After you finish eating, you still need to do it. What are you afraid of? Since I chose this to say that I am afraid, eat some meat to supplement the body quickly. According to this, even if Zhang Yi wants to find someone to prick, tomorrow they have no chance, because they will not let others enter the store. But looking at the wife of the main house, I intend to come to eat every day. The store cant always only entertain her every day, especially our female host. She is going to get money in the eyes and can earn more money. She is willing to do it. Make a lot of effort. Tomorrow is better, what will happen the day after tomorrow? As for the house, if there is no Zhang Yi, then it is okay. Since he is also a buddy, it is natural to know how to arrange it. Many arrangements to protect the wife of the main house are likely to put the main lady in a dangerous situation. We are afraid that the manpower should be arranged well. I must not have any flaws. Zhang Yi, if I dont want to continue to follow him, I will have arrested him. Now arrest him, in case he still has If you don''t move, you will be amazed. Once he is not in the store, the unmoved line will react. Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu listened to Wang Gangs words and nodded. They were also worried about this. Its easy to catch Zhang Yi, but who knows if Zhang Yis line with him is completely violent, and if there is still a line, he has not used it yet. Now that the people on the line have found it, they will be transferred immediately. Maybe there is a line of sight around the renter''s house, and it is not clear who is behind the other person. It is so strict. "Fortunately, a small store suddenly opened up, which allowed us to find clues. They actually arranged people in Hangzhou. If there is no such store, it is estimated that we can''t find them, we won''t even guess, it''s definitely not ordinary people. "" When Zhang Yu spoke, he shook his head in disappointment. He said: "We don''t want to tell our parents about our identity, let them cooperate with us. Although it seems that there are tacit understandings in the past two days, every accident has made us act smoothly. . But look at last night. If we don''t arrange people, then Zhang Yi went to find other people, what should I do? At the crucial time, I am afraid that they will delay things. "No, absolutely not." Wang Gang objected: "Now tell them, they are the most normal. After all, they are just ordinary people. You haven''t seen it. When my wife came over, the two owners were nervous. I have to shake my body, but I have nothing to do with it." "I saw it. And when I heard the song of Chang Ges folk songs, it was also trembling. It was definitely not the singing method that folk songs should have, and the female host, when talking with your wife, the one hand around me kept on Tui is sweating, thinking that he is happy and scared. Just like you said. If you tell them our identity and let them cooperate, it is estimated that they will immediately be able to find out, and Zhang Yi discovered that the clue is also broken. Unfortunately, if they are our people, then we will cooperate with each other more tacitly, so that Zhang Yi can always get out of the set. Anyone who connects with him can monitor one by one, and finally When you close the net, you will grab everyone. I found something, I don''t know if you noticed it. It is that the two owners always have words in their words, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. It seems that they know our identity. For example, today, we are in a hurry. They tell us to be calm, to believe in partners, and to be dedicated, not to express our thoughts on the face, although they are talking about folks, but why do I think they are talking about us? Another identity? Zhang Nan also agreed with Wang Gangs statement, but he also said his doubts in his heart. Zhang Yuyi listened, smiled and said: "How is it possible, our identity, we can''t guess who the other person is before, I thought that you two are just normal buddies, and Zhang Yi. Its the people behind us who helped us check each other, and then we got in touch. I didnt see any contact between the two owners, and today they listened to what they said they were staying. Going to investigate. If there is a problem, it will tell us, but no one will come to us to show that their identity is true and they are in line with what they said. If there is still a problem, it can only show that they are better than us. Still like real. But is that possible? Although I have not received the professional training as you are, I am much more confident than others. You look at the two clubs. How high is their performance? Anyway, I don''t believe it. The most important thing is what is their purpose? Think about it. Wang Gang pondered, indeed, as Zhang Yu said, he accepted the most systematic professional training. If he still couldnt see whether the two clubs were dressed up, wouldnt he have been studying for so long? And what is the purpose, as Zhang Yu said? If the two clubs really have a certain degree of acting, they always have their own purpose. Which side do they stand on? If you stand on the side of Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi does not have to be so miserable. They are even less likely to drive Zhang away. Their acting skills will reach that level, and they will certainly be able to see their identity as three people, or guess one. probably. But if you say that you are biased towards three of you, why give Zhang Yi so many opportunities, you should cooperate with the three of you, and then make things clear, but obviously not. I really think of two owners as a certain force. With their ability to pretend, it seems contradictory to appear for a while. Therefore, it is concluded that there is no possibility of a new and powerful organization in this world. Even the people on the Zhang Yi side are not powerful enough. At least they have been found by themselves and others. The two owners are people of a certain power, and this power can directly Zhang Wang and the two contend, even higher, because there is no place to see anything wrong. Zhang Nan also thought, and then asked: "Then you talk about why five people were beaten that day? Who hit?" Zhang Yu shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t guess it. If I let me say it, it might be that Zhang Yi''s own hands are moving. The three of us didn''t do it. The two owners were scared to hide in the kitchen. One only knows shouting at the door, and after we investigated it, we found that the two owners were not in contact with others. It is impossible for someone to protect around." "As you said, Zhang Yi is a fool. If no one is beaten, how can we stare at their line? They themselves violently out of it? They don''t know how dangerous it is to be?" Zhang Nan asked. "Zhang Yi hasn''t guessed our identity yet. He just has a little doubt. Maybe it''s the day they used to test us. If we go straight to the people, they will determine ours. Identity. We are different from Zhang Yi, the purpose is different, they are in order to enter the palace, we are specifically arresting them, their goals are not placed on us, so if we have loopholes, we have to make up for it as soon as possible, for example Why do we stay in the store with a small amount of money? Zhang Yu said and thought about this problem. "Because we want to steal the recipe and make a recipe for lo mei, the five people do not want to fight back. They are Zhang Yi. They test us. When we go back, we whisper and talk about how to steal the party. The problem of Zi, let Zhang Yi hear, and even let him participate. Then now we have another purpose, that is, to contact the Wangfu line, to meet the nobles, give yourself a better chance, if you can enter the two kings, right? Wang Gang said his own idea, and the other two nodded and agreed. "Let''s go, go back, don''t know how Zhang Yi is resting, don''t worry, wait for him to get dressed, we tell him that he doesn''t have to go, so he can upset his plan and make him uncomfortable. Yes, let''s tell him, let''s say what the owner said, let him get up and pick up the yard, water the vegetables, and pack the other two houses, and open the kimchi to see if there is any broken, anyway. Give him a job, let people do what they need to do in the afternoon, lest he do other things. Zhang Nan also provided a good way to get up and walk to the yard. Zhang Yi, who is said to have rested in the three populations, is not good. He basically didn''t sleep at night. He wanted to leave the yard and contact his own people, but he didn''t know when the other three people would come back, in case of delay. For a long time, three people told the owner that the club would think that they had other purposes. So Zhang Yi waited, waiting for three people to come back, but the left waited not to come back, and the right waited, and they all waited, but they still went over and slept, thinking about whether the family had arranged important things for the three people. Live, is it a matter of deliberation about Mrs. Zhangs coming? As a result, under these circumstances, Zhang Yi is more and more sleepy and tired. He wonders if he is not coming back, staying in the store and seeing what kind of work the owner has arranged for them. When the light outside came in through the paper window, Zhang Yihong still couldn''t sleep while lying on the chung. Looking at the empty chung by the faint light, he muttered: "Looking at this day, it is bright. Where are the three of them going? Is it left to sleep in the store? Or is it something particularly important for the owner to set them up? Come back soon, and I wont come back. Forbearance, you must hold back, the time is coming, come to the store to eat, as long as you allow others to be in the store, there must be a way to assassinate, Zhang Wang two dead one person, will be chaos, and Li Longji is also in Hangzhou He must be very angry. Both Zhang and Wang can be assassinated. He should feel that he is also unsafe, or leave, or send a large number of people to check, they are afraid that they are too stable, there is no chance to start, chaos is good, hahaha Hahahaha. Said in his own words, Zhang Yi thought of the future things, could not help but laughed. "Big Brother, what is so happy, we heard it outside, tell us, we are happy to follow." Zhang Yis laughter fell, and Zhang Yus voice came in from the outside. This movement shocked Zhang Yi, sweating, and instantly emerged from the body. He should be more cautious, from the days words, There are three people''s reactions. They should be the ones who support the Datang. If they say that they are leaking, they will listen to them and they will definitely report to the government. In the heart, he told himself that Zhang Yiyang said to the three people who had just entered the door: "Nothing, sleep and dream. When you dream about something interesting, you wake up yourself and laugh, are you coming back? Is the owner letting you do it again? Live? Hey, this store is not good. I think about it. If the buddy does not improve the wages for a few days, and the owner has not let us rest, I will not do things in the store. What about you? Zhang Yis words, Wang Gang, did not care at all. They knew that Zhang Yi could not do it. Zhang Yu replied: "I, I still want to continue doing things in the store, even if I don''t pay for it. Today we are busy there. I saw a few of the gauze bags that Zhang Ge put in the pot. Expected, Zhang Ge did not avoid me. I want to show it well. One million brothers look at me with pleasing eyes and accept me as an apprentice. I can also make a delicious lo mei. Which apprentice will lead the work? Its nothing more than a happy master. Give two zeros of money, and wait to learn the skills. The money earned in the future is much more than the wages. Explaining the purpose of his own stay, Zhang Yu asked Wang Gang and Zhang Nan: "Two brothers, three brothers, what do you think about the two." Zhang Nan smiled and said: "What is not done? Other activities are not easy, and Zhang Ge should have other things that we did not see, huh, I, let me see." "Sleepy, wash your face and sleep. The morning is so cold." Wang Gang didn''t pick up Zhang Yu''s words, and his eyes still have the meaning of dodging. People can see at a glance that he also has his own small Calculation. The three people wash their faces indiscriminately, take off their clothes and lie down directly, and have a thick blanket cover, which is much stronger than when they came to the store on the first day. At that time, they could not take off their clothes, and they also covered things in the early morning. I can feel cold, and it will take a few more days to get to the point where I can''t sleep at night. Zhang Yi looked at the three people lying down, and then look at the sky, very puzzled, this time still sleeping, when did you get up? Isn''t the store doing something? If you are a little late, if you are still asleep, you can go directly to the store and show your performance. At the same time, you will be able to act on the gauze. At this time, Zhang Yi, who didnt sleep for a night, wanted to be tired for a while, always afraid to sleep and delay the business, so he opened his eyes to see Dad from time to time. Waiting to feel almost the same, it was uncomfortable to sit up and plan to put on clothes. When his clothes were just dressed, Zhang Yu, who was sleeping next to him, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him and asked, "Big Brother, what are you going to do?" "Get up and go to work in the store." Zhang Yi brows and wrinkles, said, knowingly ask. "Ah? Work? Oh, I just remembered it. I was tired for a night. I just forgot it. I cant open the store this morning. The owner said, lets take a break and talk to you, let me remember xing. I just thought about coming back to sleep and feel safe. The East also said, you sleep for a night, if you get up, do something, the chicken in the yard should be fed, the grass in the field looks like it grows up, there is grass to go as soon as possible, there is watering or something... .... Zhang Yuyi was very embarrassed, and said to Zhang Yi, Zhang Yiyue was more depressed, his original plan was completely lost, can not go to the store, then you can not go out to buy things, but also work. Listening to Zhang Yus life, its estimated that one mornings time, Im busy, but Im sleepy. I didnt have a good rest yesterday, Ill do another mornings work, and Ill have a mental head in the afternoon. Things? Trouble. Thinking this way, Zhang Yi still bite his teeth, decided to stick to the day, and then go to sleep at night, when it is not standing in the store, leaning against the wall for a while. Promised, Zhang Yi went out, but also wondered if it was possible to be lazy, and the work done on the surface seemed ok, and then hid to the place to sleep for a while. Listening to Zhang Yis heavy footsteps, Zhang Yuqi smiled and used his blanket to make his head a mng. Then he fell asleep. As for whether Zhang Yi would leave the yard when he was working, he would not worry. If he really left, naturally Someone is staring. Waiting for the big day, when the opening of the lo mei shop opened, the people who came to buy things saw that the shop door was still closed, and a sign with a word was placed at the door, and people who were illiterate were immediately looking for someone. ask. Finally, I learned that the content on the sign is for the wife of Zhang Wang. The store is undergoing an internal rest, and it is temporarily closed in the morning. Whether it is open in the afternoon depends on the degree of rest. That''s what it means. The people who came to buy things seemed helpless, but they could understand the practice of the shop. That is the wife of Zhang''s family. The mother of a small treasure, the people who come to eat are the face of the big, not good to clean up how to do it. If you change your business, if you open a shop, you will have all the other people out at noon yesterday, in case there is danger. It seems that today is not enough to eat, wait until tomorrow to see, I hope not to receive only one person every day. Looking at the small store is not big, but suddenly it has been closed down, which has also had some impact on the lives of the people around him, especially those who come to eat every day, suddenly can not eat, and it is very uncomfortable to change places. For the ordinary people, you can''t afford to eat the lo mei taste of this family. You can''t go to the soup cake shop to eat noodles. There are also small dishes and drinks, just another place. However, the impact on the fishing associations is big, they are all rich people, and Zhang Xiaobao always let the buddy stay in the past to see other people eating, and at the same time ask which place is insufficient, and make a little improvement, the variety of things in the burritos Also added a few. It has begun to be accepted by people in the fishing association, and they are used to eating things at the noon and at noon. According to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, men are more loyal to their favorite brands. When the people who came to take the burritos in the morning saw the store close, they wanted to open the store door and let the people inside make the burritos, but they could only think about it. They didnt dare, because the reason for the people was sufficient, they had no choice but to helplessly. Go back and report. Wang Hao has been doing well in recent days. Every day, he follows the emperor to go fishing. Sometimes he fishes in the lake. Sometimes he finds a river to come and go. Various fishing tools make him make it all over, even if it is that. The tools are not suitable for fishing in these two places. The development of fishing associations is getting better and better. From time to time, some people apply to join, pay a membership fee, and then buy fishing tackles. It is better to see who is better than each other. Most of the associations are wealthy people, and ordinary people can''t afford anything, not to mention the burritos that are inevitably consumed every day. This cake is not cheap at all. One cake plus the things inside is quite ordinary. A few people have lived for three or five days, and still can eat the kind of meat. In addition to this part of the people, Wang Hao also got a good way from the inner court of Zhang Wang and two, that is, to find someone who has a good fishing experience into the association. Some of these people are people who specialize in fishing for shrimps at night, some are people who fish by the way when laying down nets and other fish, and others are simply those who are specially trained by the Shuiyunjian Restaurant to accompany their customers. The people who train in Shuiyun are not only high in fishing technology, but also have to have eyes. When guests are fishing, they are staying next to them. It depends on what kind of guests, some guests like to win, then you must fish when you fish. Its a little bit worse for the guests, not too much. You catch a fish, and after a while you have to catch one. You catch three, you have at least two, and the guests dont catch it. You naturally return empty-handed. If the guests like to compete, then they must win when they lose, so that people feel interesting, and always make people lose, but vice versa. The idea of ??the inner court to Wang Hao is to find such people, even if they dont have the money, cant afford so many fishing tackles, and cant afford the burritos of the sea, they also need to add them, with the money. People play. It has been implemented for three days, and the effect is very good. This part of the people who have no money lacks money, but they lack technology and they like to study. They don''t have to pay the fees, they just need to have the fishing technology, and they have the skills, and even the wages. If the fishing association does not have a part of the real fishing, the town is not a joke. They will compare each other and then figure out the skills of the fishing tackle. They can also communicate with the wealthy people. Their burritos and fishing tackles are all provided free of charge by Wang Hao, and even the fishing tackles that are not used will be given to them every day. Most of the fish caught in the activity were also taken away by them. One is to observe the position of the fish bite hook, the other is to check what the bait is eaten, so as to judge how to find a more suitable bait and hook, corresponding to the corresponding fish type and size. There is also a purpose. After they have finished researching, the fish can be used to sell money or eat by themselves. For them, this is a good job, the income is high, and it is not too tired, but also can be played. Rich people also like to fish with them, and listen to the various methods and means they have come up with to improve fishing techniques and have different fun. With this in mind, Wang Hao wanted to organize, to come to a large-scale event, to find all the people who joined the party to go to the beach to play sea fishing, it is estimated that it will delay a day, not come back at night, tossing back and forth too tired. But going to the beach does not mean that you can eat sea burritos. It is two different things. Others do not eat well. So this morning, they told people to go to the lo mei shop, and people bought all the burritos in the store and brought them. There are enough flavours, if the quantity is not enough, let the owner of the store stop other things, specializing in making burritos. As a result, when he waited for the arrival of the people, the people who went to buy things came back, and looked at the crowd gathered at the gate of Wangfu. They walked over to Wang Hao and whispered: "Master, the store did not open. I said that I was greeted by my wife for dinner at night, so I am going to make renovations now. I dont dare to slam the door. You see...?" "What? Didn''t open the door? They don''t open the door. What do we eat?" Wang stunned and said anxiously. "That lord, small to go to the door?" The next person asked for orders. "~! Hey, you don''t have to, knock it open, let them do it right away. After you''ve done it, arrange people to send them in the back, give them more money, tired and tired, and earn money to believe that they are tired too. willing." Wang Hao slightly thought about paying, and told the next person. The next person promised to just want to go, Zhang Wang, who was half-opened in the front door, just came out and gave the father a blanket. After hearing this, the time was not happy, and said to the next person: "Stand up, not allowed to go, it is not easy to open a shop, saying that not doing is not doing, making money is important, the body is more important, day by day. So hard and busy, how can you bear to make them more tired? Can the cook at home not do it?" Talking about Zhang Wang''s eyes suddenly red, seeing Wang Hao, what happened to his daughter? v4 Chapter 683： Small store owner is more important Chapter 683 Small store owner is more important "Qiaoer, the father used to eat in his shop in recent days, not to eat for the father, what to eat for the father? Is the father important or the owner of the store important?" Wang Hao took Zhang Wang to the Fuzhong and said to Zhang Wang, he was very upset. [Search for the latest updates at all] "Of course it is important for the family. In the evening, my daughter used to eat, and then let them do it. I will send it to you right away. Now I can''t do it. It is estimated that I will be busy late yesterday. I am sleeping now. They are so busy that day, they finally got caught. Excuses can sleep well for a day, let them sleep." Zhang Wang said to Wang Hao. "How are they important? They are not busy making money. The purpose of their shop is not for money. A piece of cake gives them fifty words. Its OK, but I am your father." Wang Hao was given a mi paste by her daughter. It is. "What happened to my father? They are very important things to do, hey, anyway, you listen to me right, what is fifty words? You are 500,000 texts, let them take a day off, I let the cook give you Prepare things, you will deal with a meal at noon, my family''s cook is not bad, let them do it at night, just to give you dinner at night, and the nightingale in the middle of the night." Zhang Wang wants to say what the store is going to do, but knows that he can''t say it. Wang Wei carefully looked at his daughter for a while and wondered: "Isn''t 500,000 texts are better than their rest? If they have such money, what kind of shop is there? The cooks in your house are really delicious, than my family. More powerful. If you don''t eat the things in that store, your cook is delicious in the world, but after eating the things in that store, you feel that your cook is just good, don''t you know the store''s craftsmanship? "Of course I know, how can I not know the craftsmanship of that club? But oh, anyway, listen to me right, I am not allowed to go to the door today, let them rest, or I will go home, never come again. "" Zhang Wang has no choice but to use threats. His son and daughter-in-law have been tired for so many days. Not only do they have to sell things, they are dressed like the normal business people, but they are also responsible for four. Things between the buddies create opportunities for the people on their own. Its easy to say it and listen, its just the case, but when you encounter something, how to deal with it, this process is difficult and difficult. Can''t let the other party discover it, but also make the other party violently come out. At the same time, with the three other buddies of the other side to mobilize the people behind, the chances of each time, the clues of the article, is it so simple? That is to say, his son and daughter-in-law are very powerful. In order to get things done, change them to others, they can''t do them when they are exhausted. The two children are so busy, and their father is still going to find things. Wang Hao finally found out that his daughter should not be like this. She is her father. Why didn even her father ignored it? Who is the owner of that store? Who is more important than his father? Thinking about it, Wang Yi, who was puzzled, asked: "Qiaoer, tell me what is going on in that store? I promise to keep you confidential." "Is even the emperor asked to keep it secret?" Zhang Wang asked. "This." Wang Hao hesitated, and I wonder if there is anything else in the world that can be kept secret. "If you can''t, I won''t say it. Anyway, you remember it. If you estimate it in a few days, you will know what''s going on. Now you are tired of them. When you will regret it, be careful not to eat them again." s things." Zhang Wang dismissed the idea of ??directly speaking his son there. Wang Hao knows that things seem to be beyond their own expectations. When the daughter insists on this, she must have the reason for persistence. She frowns and thinks and said: "Qiaoer, then you always have to tell me about a mom, suggesting It will work, huh, huh." "Hey, how do you do this, what does it imply? The hint, the hint is that if you send someone who takes the burritos enough to trust, you can eat directly all the food you make in that store, you don''t need to find someone to try the poison. I just eat it. This is the world for me. No one can make me feel relieved except for what I have done. Dont ask again, dont think about it, be careful about bad things, and the emperor. Not allowed to say, I went back and let the cook do things for you. Zhang Wangs suggestion is enough. She is really afraid that this one is carrying her own people, but it is really troublesome. Looking at her daughter''s departure, Wang Hao was deeply pondered. He wondered, "It is so powerful, who is in the store, can you not test the poison? That is to say, the problem will never appear on the people who cook, unless it is If the family has problems, you can get rid of the problem." Let Qiaoer feel so relieved, it must be the most trusted person, and the things I do will not be poisoned. Of course, the things I made are estimated that others will not be assured of eating. The salt is put a lot, and the cockroaches are done. It is really not reassuring and can''t be eaten. "But what can be made is more delicious than the chefs of Zhang Wang''s two inner courtyards, and who can make the clever people feel relieved? Let me be careful not to eat it later, I am still so hearty, how will I be in the future? I may not be able to eat it, I will not have their store in the future, and my good outsider, well? Grandson? Xiaobao, hey?" "No, oh my grandson, don''t you go to the capital, how come, how come to the opposite store to open the store? No wonder, I said why the craft is so good, it turned out to be the case." "Yes, absolutely, yesterday, I happened to be personally, rest assured, I really feel relieved, I don''t need to test the poison, right, the buns do it for the two people, and the two restaurants of Zhang Wang are authentic. There must be crab meat in the soup bag, but they can''t do it for the clever children, but the taste is not bad, just because the pregnant person tries to eat less things like xing cold." In addition to Xiaobao, which outside to do things The person can know this thing, and he has specially made things for xing, and there is a vinegar and cabbage that is specially made for people to make it. Who is the mother who cares, who son is distressed. Wang Hao figured it out at the moment. If this is the case, then you can''t bother Xiaobao and You. The two people must have very important things, otherwise they don''t need to take advantage of themselves. In this way, I dont have to eat burritos tonight, let Xiaobao do a few hot dishes, and put them in the food box. I was worried that the hot dishes in the Dongjiao would not be too good. Qiao Ers hand-made dim sum yesterday, and sent a lot of ingredients, actually for the sake of the son and daughter-in-law fu, but also, since it is dressed like that, you cant just buy other things, beef and There is absolutely no venison. Some people dont dare to buy beef. Its okay to send it. Can''t say, no one can say, even if it is the emperor, it is easy to destroy Xiaobao''s plan. Yes, it is true. The intelligence personnel on the other side of the emperor, as well as two more intelligence personnel recently gained a lot of clues, a group of stupid guys, usually can not find clues for so long, can only wait for Xiaobao and his parents to do it. Wang Hao, who wants to understand everything, is relieved. Naturally, he will not bother to disturb the rest of the two children, otherwise he will regret it. "Master, small still can''t go?" The next person waiting at the door, see Wang Hao coming out, and asked to come closer. "Go in the evening, and then let people use the fast horse to send to the beach, let the owner then stir-fry a few hot dishes, take the food box, oh, think of something, in the past, respectful, do not allow them to drink, Let me know, I recorded your skin, but I have to look at them differently." Wang Hao worried that the next person in his family used to bully his own foreigner. Then he could only get angry in order to hide his identity. Therefore, he deliberately sighed. If someone had bullied in the past, he would have recorded the skin of the next person. The next person didn''t know what was going on. He thought that it was only because the craftsmanship of the owner''s cooking in the small shop was taken care of. It would be so respectfully, and he agreed to pay attention to whether it should give the store some extra benefits. Reprimanded others, and there is a bit of bullying. In case the lady passed, the owner would tell the lady what his bad words were, and he would not have to fight. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not know this thing. They only got up when they slept until the end of the day, that is, at nine o''clock, the first time since this day, they fell asleep. Zhang Xiaobao smashed two bowls of porridge at random, spread a few more crepes, fry a venison, add a few small pickles, and ate with Wang Hao. After that, the two people were busy, and the mother came over in the evening. Many dishes had to be prepared in advance, especially the soup of simmering, which was better than the soup, and it was necessary to watch the fire. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao will not make a Buddha jump wall for his mother. One is that time is too late. The other is that there is too much seafood inside. It is not suitable for pregnant. When it was noon, the busy ones were all over, and the four guys came together. Wang Gangs three guys had a good head and Zhang Yi was sluggish. "Xiao Yi, are you not sleeping well?" Zhang Xiaobao was very puzzled. Zhang Yi first went back last night. How come it is now trapped like this, there are a lot of bloodshot eyes in the eyes, there are also eye bags, and there are green eyes, Makeup like. Zhang Yi felt that he might not be able to stop at any time. He heard the owner ask and shook his head. He said, "Zhang Ge, no, nothing. I worried about Xiaogang last night. I always dreamed. When I got up in the morning, I realized that I didnt open the store here. According to your instructions, I did a morning job, the yard was packed, the chickens were fed, the tanks were filled with water, and a lot of grass grew out in the ground. "" I heard Zhang Yi say that the three people next to Wang Gang could only laugh, but they could only endure it. At the same time, they hated it. This Zhang Yi actually complained. The three of them were obviously false predicaments. It is estimated that Zhang Yi also guessed it. But I am not sure, so I will do the work first and then tell the owner. Thinking of this, the three people looked at the female host in a very nervous way, fearing that the family would swear, and even arrange for a heavier job for the three of them. Who knows that what they are worried about has not happened. I only heard Wang Xiao smile and said: "Well, Xiao Yi is capable and still cares about these three "brothers." I knew that you didn''t have a good rest last night. I didn''t tell them to let you do things. After a while, you sat and licked the table to make up for it. Today, all day, the store will not enter, you can sleep comfortably, waiting for the house behind, and then open the door for other guests to come in and eat, so as not to scare Mrs. Zhang. Xiaogang, you will go out and buy gauze for a while, now you have to clean up the table, you must clean it, and the slightest gray and oil are not allowed to appear. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhang is not happy. You dont want to take a piece of labor. Where are you coming back, this store does not leave you. Zhang Yizheng, he estimated that people on his side can send a lot of people today, and then see if there is a chance, but now it is not open all day, and one side is afraid that people are not busy? No, I have to find a way to tell them, otherwise they will come together, and then they will not get their own hints. They will not leave at the door. When Zhang Wang comes, the guards will find out, they will doubt their purpose. Ask and let people provide their place of origin. It''s all possible. If you get it, you can''t stay in the store, and the door is still closed. "East, I am still okay, not sleepy, let me buy gauze." Zhang Yi looked at Wang Hao with his eager eyes. "You didn''t sleep well, and you did a morning job. How can you not be sleepy? Don''t be strong, your body is important. Yesterday, let''s say that you don''t agree. "East, I am really fine, I will buy gauze most, really." Zhang Yi said almost pleading. Wang Hao made a kind of thinking and finally nodded: "Alright, you go buy, go back soon, I let the stone give you a soup. When you come back and drink it on the table for a while, it is not so uncomfortable. It is." Wang Haos words made the other three guys feel uncomfortable. He sent Zhang Yi out and asked himself how to contact him. The people on his own side would also come over to eat, and then he would also turn at the door. That Yi will come back and see it. Zhang Yi took the money and happily left from the back door. Wang Hao smiled and said to the remaining three people: "You don''t want to be idle, leave one person to clean the table, and the other two go outside to pick me up, Mrs. Zhang. Come, the store has to look a bit nice, go." The three people were comfortable again, Zhang Yu chose to stay, Zhang Nan and Wang Gang went out, because Zhang Yus forces could not command the other two forces, but both Zhang and Lis spy system could refer to Zhang Yu. The power of the place. It didn''t take too long, and the three people who came out came back one after another. Zhang Yi was holding a roll of gauze, and the other two were humming. When things were put down, Wang Hao said to Zhang Yi: "Xiao Yi, I thought about it, our store''s protective measures are not enough, we have to dig a tunnel to the outside, you are going to find someone right now, be quick, Let them dig, go." Zhang Yiyi stayed, he just let the group leave, and now he has to find someone to dig the tunnel. This is the key place. There can be other things in the tunnel. But the group is gone, can you find the other side? of? Hesitated in his heart, Zhang Yi promised Wang Hao, turned and went out. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 684： Concealed road Zhang Yi took the new appointment (*). This time, Wang Gang finally did not lose his calmness again. He did not say anything when he watched Zhang Yi leave, especially Wang Gang. He found that Zhang Yiduo went out several times, preferably the total. People who are looking for their organization, those who are responsible for stalking can also target more targets. Regardless of how rigorous the other party''s intelligence system is, single-line contact is also good, and the layout change xing message contact method, as long as there is purpose xing, as long as it is in contact, there will be a process of mutual contact, and their own people can spread the net. Wang Gang believes that the other people''s arrangements in Hangzhou are far more than the eye lines of themselves and the court. [] More importantly, the equipment on one side is advanced enough, and the money is enough. If there is such an advantage, if you can''t keep people pegged, your spies must commit suicide. Soon, Zhang Yi came back, followed by a group of people, and came to the back of the store. It was not a courtyard in the courtyard. Zhang Xiaobao came out and squinted at random. There were seven people, each with tools and shovel. There are hoes and irons. Squeezed together, stood in the courtyard, two of them also stood outside, the small courtyard is only so big, standing nowhere. When I saw these seven people, Zhang Xiaobaos attention to the organization could not help but be reduced. It was too unprofessional. The tools that came to the hands of seven people were completely new. At ordinary times, they were not the ones who did this kind of work. I thought it was a lot of money to buy tools. The price of ironware is not low after all. Datang has many places to smelt, but most of the smelted steel is basically supplied to the industrial sector, especially guns and railroad tracks. Therefore, now the people of Datang have to endure a forbearance. After plundering the ore in the future, it is necessary to use cheap tools after smelting steel. Fortunately, seven people did not wear gorgeous clothes, all of them were coarse cloth, and they were not new. If seven people were wearing silk clothes, Zhang Xiaobao would suspect that he and Wang Hao came out to open a small shop to deal with the other party. . "Zhang Ge, I found it. They are all good hands. How do you see how to dig?" Zhang Yiyi, I ran out to find people very tired, and gasped for a few times, said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze swept across the faces of seven people. Three people looked down directly. Two people were dressed to look elsewhere. Only two other talents looked at Zhang Xiaobao, but they lost the unique kind of work. Thick and small calculations. "Well, it is up to you to take care of the house that was originally loaded with debris. Look at the place where you can dig the tunnel. It is best to connect with the firewood scorpion. In order to ensure that the news does not leak out, you have to control They are not allowed to leave the store. After a while, Mrs. Zhangs wife came over and you guarded them. Dont let them get close. Now dig, if you havent done it at night, continue to work, find a place to rest temporarily, if you want to do it at night. If you live, you still have to keep an eye on it. Zhang Xiaobao regained his gaze and told Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi smiled and said: "Zhang Ge, you can rest assured that you will not let them move. When Mrs. Zhang comes over, will they stop? I estimate that I cant finish the afternoon. . Zhang Ge, I think so. Since it is to dig tunnels, it is necessary to dig deeper. Otherwise, the adobe houses above are easy to fall, and the tunnels must be dug out at least two exits, so as not to be pegged by the bad guys, you said. "Okay, its still easy for you to be smart. If you say what you said, wait for Mrs. Zhang to come over. They stop and stop, but they are not allowed to get close. Be careful to be killed by Mrs. Zhangs guards and do things. Zhang Xiaobao said with satisfaction, turned and went in for his business. Zhang Yi is happy to wave his hand at the seven people and said: "If you can''t afford to work, whoever dares to be lazy, don''t say that I am not polite to him, look at the place, look carefully, the East has already said, let the tunnel It is best to be connected with firewood. You can see if you dig two, which one is good with firewood. I will tell you again, the Dong family is good, I will give you good food at night, our store wants to come to you also know, all meat, you have a good fortune, don''t be stupid, work. Seven people have promised to start looking around the house that was originally loaded with debris. The ground is not being used by them to insert the iron shovel to see how hard the soil is, even if it is a firewood scorpion. Kind of firewood. One by one is very serious and very careful. Wang Gang looked at the time and looked at seven people and Zhang Yi. Zhang Xu immediately wrote on his face. He knew that Zhang Yi led the seven people to do something. It was to view the terrain, perhaps for ambush, perhaps for Other accomplices are preparing for ambush. Thinking from the dark, after today''s past, if Mrs. really wants to enter the house to eat, the spies of one side must be optimistic about all the routes. Zhang Yu and Zhang Nan exchanged their eyes with each other. Zhang Yu and two people also had a look at it. Zhang Nan hesitated for a moment, biting his teeth and found the kitchen here. Zhang Xiaobao was busy. Zhang Nan stood behind Zhang Xiaobao. He wanted to say something that could not be opened. He was very nervous. He kept holding his hand on the ku, and seemed to be sweating. Zhang Xiaobao prepares a variety of ingredients, mainly light and nourishing, but can not make up a lot of carbohydrates and fat and cholesterol. He does not want to eat the mother and mother-in-law for pregnancy syndrome, but the taste is close to the flavor of Zhejiang here, so that two people can experience it. Of course, there are still no major cuisines that are perfect. If you want to eat all the dishes of the cuisine, it is only in the water cloud. It is sorted out by the men. Even so, it is not as good as him and Wang. There are many dishes, mainly foreign varieties. Nowadays, it is mainly the vegetables and Sichuan cuisine along the coast. Together with the dishes of the political center of Beijing, as for the usual food, it is only the Lu and Liao dishes that he himself gave. There is no such thing as Liao. Wang Hao will have the name Liao Cai at that time. Even so, Liao Cai is not recognized by most people, especially those in the south of Henan Province, usually do not talk about Liao cuisine, said Northeastern cuisine. Then Zhejiang cuisine is not likely to have perfect cuisine, but it is not made by itself. It is not eaten. The aquatic products are the best, and at the same time, we must make some meat. A lot of things, Zhang Xiaobao try to reflect the special ingredients of the ingredients themselves, instead of using other spices to adjust, it is better to go directly to the seller to sell the thirteen incense. I just marinated the meat with starch and pepper. I heard the sound and found that there were more people in the kitchen. Zhang Xiaobao turned around and saw Zhang Nan, and asked: "Xiaonan, is there something?" "Yes, ah, no, actually, Zhang Ge, I want to ask, do you really want to let Zhangs wife eat in that room?" Zhang Nans voice was very light, and he looked at himself behind him ( Men) asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Of course, don''t eat there, sit outside and eat every day, who is responsible for the safe thing? Waiting for the cottage to clean up, put the (men) connected to the hall to the martial law, not allowed to be Come in, even if it is a dish, it should be sent directly from the kitchen to our living room and then to the small room." "Zhang Ge, do you think the cabin is really safe? You don''t think Zhang Yi is doing something wrong recently?" Zhang Nan made a mess to Zhang Xiaobao''s recent, and the voice became smaller. "No? No, I think you are all normal. Xiaoyi is still serious in doing things, and he can bear hardships. Although he has given less money, he has not complained. In fact, I know that you want to follow me. Learn how to make lo mei, and then learn to go out and open a shop to make money. I learned to study, I dont hide si, now I dont let you touch too much, because if you only learn how to do things, but you dont learn how to deal with guests, even if you open the store in the future, you cant make any money. Buying and selling by different people is not the same. You should be peace of mind first, look at it, see what the favorite guests are, what do you like to eat, why do you like to read it, and then I will tell you about it. Later, you will be able to make a lo mei. I will be able to cash the next store and make the store bigger. I am responsible for cooking, and I can teach you more from time to time until you learn. Zhang Xiaobao, I am very concerned about your posture, said to Zhang Nan, but also to draw a cake for the future, but from his simple look, he seems to really think so. Zhang Nanxian is moved. In any case, the four of them are still folks. The owner does not know the identity of the four people. He also thinks for himself and others. If he is replaced by a real buddy, the man can be blessed. It is a pity that the real buddy is not willing to come over and work because of the small amount of work, and it is a loss for some people who are determined to be the first to be a shopkeeper. What is more a pity is that the mentality of the Dongjia Zhang brother is white, and four of them, no one will stay as a buddy in the future. The purpose of finding myself is to clarify my identity, so that Zhang can cooperate with him. The only worry is that Zhang Ge really knows too much, will become nervous, let Zhang Yi see what, how can I make it When Zhang Ge cooperated, he still performed the same as before? Zhang Nans mind is calculating, and his mouth says: Zhang Ge, you are very kind to us, but we may not be able to use it in the future. "Oh? I want to do something else later? That one (men) craftsmanship is good, even if you don''t do things in the store in the future, go to some place to work hard, if you learn to do the lozenge, go there. You will let him try to hire your host, and maybe you will get reused. For example, if you want to follow a transportation team in the future, the main purpose is not to lose. You want to check the things of the owner. You have to find a way to approach him. If you have a lo mei, it is not a road. ? For example, if you go to other places as a buddy, the purpose is to track the watcher. The shop is not smelly, or the lo mei is not good. You can talk to the owner, saying that you used to be a buddy before, recruiting at the owner. At the time, I heard that you have experience. You are personally giving him a taste for him, can you get into it well? You said that it is not, art does not press, do not underestimate any industry, can learn, learn more, not to say how refined, at least to understand, right? Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand indiscreetly and analyzed the future things against Zhang Nan. Zhang Nans eyes widened and his mouth opened. He heard cold sweats. If he had not checked the identity of his family, he thought he was being seen by the owner. But even if you know that the owner is very innocent, why do you still feel scared? Don''t mention anything else in the family, you have to mention tracking and monitoring. This is not what you are doing. "Zhang, Zhang Ge, you, you are laughing, I, I am a normal day, what is going into someone else''s work is not a man''s work, think about me, how can I do it, huh, huh Zhang Ge, actually I am looking for you..." "Xiaonan, you don''t like to listen to Zhang Ge, what happened to that job? Three hundred and sixty lines, the best, why can''t you be the spy officer? I am optimistic about you." Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for Zhang Nan to finish his words, and then he said, no matter whether there is oil in his hand, he patted Zhang Nans shoulder affectionately and continued: "Speaking of espionage, I actually have some ideas. When I spy, it is nothing more than hiding my identity and achieving my own purpose, whether it is spying or assassination. It is based on this. For example, if you are a buddy, you must have a professional spirit. You must constantly imply that you are a buddy. As a normal person, you should show your emotions. Dont be too calm. Are you right? "Yes, yes, Zhang Ge, you are right." Zhang Nans sweat came out again, because he felt that he was sometimes not calm when he was a buddy, because he always had to judge who the other three were. Lifting his arm and licking the sweat on his forehead, Zhang Nan said: "Zhang Ge, don''t laugh, you sell a lo mei, I am a buddy, away from the espionage." "Not far away, not far away. As a spy officer, not only must you start from your own profession, but also be compatible with other professions. You should always think about it." What is your favorite thing, such as intelligence personnel? I estimate that just like the person I opened the store, it is to make things go smoothly and develop according to my own ideas and plans, instead of sudden things. However, you also know that it is impossible to drop, life is not good, not everything should be done as you want. For example, I made fifty pounds of lo mei today, I guess I can sell it all, and then I figure out how much I can make. As a result, I can only sell ten pounds today. What should I do at this time? If the lo mei tastes more salt, it will make it more salty. It can be put on for two more days. If it is done lightly, the salt is less. Is it fresh salt? I tell you, I will never do this, because the guests are used to eating the salty taste of the salt, the guests are not stupid, I am weak today, and then the guests look at it clearly, there are still a lot left, the result is the next day. Eat, find salty, they know that it is left. Maybe I will never come to my store to eat again since then, then what I have to do is to find a way to sell the remaining 40 pounds. I can cut the price, I can give it, I can even close it (men), then Picking up the burden and going out to sell, walking down the street. While walking and sipping me, I sipped it out and said that it was done today, and I couldnt sell it, so I sold it cheaply and let people buy it. So people who buy it might buy some cheap, and come to the store. The person who eats, I heard my swearing, knowing that I would rather work hard, and I dont want to leave the leftovers to buy tomorrow. They naturally come back to eat the next day. This is to turn things that are not good for themselves into favorable things. When the intelligence personnel are the same, the crisis is actually a danger and an opportunity. A good spy officer can turn the tide at any critical time, no matter what the face is, an unqualified espionage. Personnel, when they encounter difficulties, they will think about giving up in their hearts, so they will be violent in their actions and expressions. Are you right? Zhang Xiaobao is still sorting out the ingredients, chatting with Zhang Nan about the connection between the spies and the cooks he summed up. In fact, it is natural to say from Zhang Xiaobaos mouth that Zhang Nan is already stupid. He feels that the owner is not giving an example at all, but is saying that he is the same. Indeed, he does not have a place. . But how is it possible for the owner? Impossible, absolutely impossible, the East must be casually said, like ordinary people gossip, there is no other mind. Zhang Xiaobao did not seem to have let go of Zhang Nan and continued: "Give a more specific example, such as you and Xiao Yi, you two, from different forces, you are a good person, Xiao Yi, is a bad person. One side. You want to catch the people of their entire power, but you can''t let him see through it. At the same time, you have to guard against what he has done to endanger your power. At this time, you find that what he is doing now is easy to cause to your power. trouble. So your professional quality is not good, you are not calm, you want to stop immediately, but your own ability is not good, because I am the owner, I am now let him do what he has to do, do not let you be you Can''t do it. Otherwise, I will drive you out, not letting you be a buddy, you will lose a chance to get close to him, and you will lose the opportunity to grasp his movements at any time. You simply don''t dare to directly touch him, it will be a surprise. So you want me to cooperate with you, but you are not sure if I know that I am involved in such a big whirlpool, will not do a good job of the club, then you hesitate, you are afraid And, to be precise, you lost the calm you deserve. This can''t be done, just like cooking, no matter how much pain I have suffered, how many times I have practiced, but sometimes I still have to believe in intuition. When things are not hesitant, I will give up this. Kind of seasoning, because my intuition is not certain, I can''t gamble. Of course, if I lose the gamble, it is nothing more than losing the guest, but if you are a spy officer and you are a buddy, if you lose the gamble, you will lose more than just the guest. You will delay the big things of your power. Ok, let''s go busy, remember my words, be a good buddy, after learning the lo mei, no matter what you do later, you may be able to decide the role of xing at a critical time. After Zhang Xiaobao said something, he waved his hand and signaled that Zhang Nan could go out. Zhang Nans eyes turned and turned, and then moved tui, which could be stiff at any time, step by step and moved out. He found that he had never been so scared. It seems that from the time he grew up to the present, he has experienced more things than he has experienced in the past, and he has reached a point where he can hardly think. Its terrible, its too scary. How suddenly Zhang Ge is not as honest today as he used to be, why do you say that you are all the same? Is it true that Zhang Ge is really another spy officer of a certain power? Impossible, impossible, killing himself does not believe, but clearly Zhang Ge is a cook who opened the store, but said this. Is everything all coincidence? Its too clever, its so close to being a spy person, and the purpose of coming to me is said to be, and the identity of Zhang Yi is also said. But listening to the heart, but really telling things that I didn''t understand before, just like the one who taught me in the organization, telling myself how to be a spy person and how to deal with things. I really havent finished my studies. Its just an early exercise, and Im an internship, so Ive arranged it in a small store. Because this store didnt seem too important at the beginning, its not too important. Determine if you can get the information you need from your small store. Unexpectedly, the small store actually became an important central point. The spy officer who was still in the internship period wanted to change with another person. He could only persist in the scalp. When I insisted on staying in the store to collect intelligence and respond, there was such a thing. I felt that I was receiving training from the organization. Yes, the real scene training, but the current training is more real. One thing after another happened, one after another accidents appeared, the intrigues again and again, the back of the gasp, the anxiety and sorrow. Then I can always feel the new espionage from the words that the East is free to say. Is it a dream? This is definitely not the test of the organization itself. No, it is impossible for the organization to mobilize Mrs. Zhang to cooperate. It is not so important. It is necessary to let the two masters of Zhang Wang participate. How to do? What happened to Zhang Ge? Zhang Nan walked like this, thinking, not even knowing when he got to the mouth of the kitchen (men), and when he came out, he did not notice the king who opened the way for him. He always walked forward and looked at it. When I got on the shelf, the voice of Wang Hao came from behind. "Small South, you are stupid, where are you going to go? Actually dare to go to the kitchen, tell you how many times, the kitchen is not allowed to go casually, you are not afraid, if you don''t take it easy, you may do it later. What else is wrong. When a buddy is not good, deducting money, today you entered the kitchen, deducting you a penny, not willing to do it, where to come back, look at you like that. Isnt the wife of Zhangs family coming over to eat, and you cant find the North? Even if the lady of Zhangjia is coming to the store, it has nothing to do with you. It is good to see the dishes made by my family. I heard the voice of the female host who was about to get used to it. After Zhang Nans jiling, she finally stopped at the front of the shelf. After another step, she ran into it. She turned back and bent down again and said: Dong, dont be angry. I am so happy, I will not dare any more in the future. You can''t help me to go. Just now, Zhang Ge said, I have to teach me how to do it. I must do a good job." "Then go to do things, tell me that smallpox is useless, teach you craftsmanship? This stone, swear, teach the apprentices to starve to death masters, without my permission, no one wants to learn, not yet Work, watch what I do?" Wang Hao glanced at his eyes and his hand was stuck on his waist. Seeing her action, Zhang Nan quickly looked down and looked for work. He knew that if he was a little later, he would have a burst of training and his head would be hurt. I saw Zhang Nan just entered the kitchen and stayed for a while. Wang Gang couldnt help but get to the side of Zhang Nan when he was working. He lowered his head and cleaned up the table. He whispered, "You stayed in the kitchen for a while, busy. What''s up? The female host is also standing at (men) for a while, and you didn''t see it when you came out." "Ah? The female host is standing at the (men) mouth? I am not busy, I am... I cant say a word. When I go back in the evening, I will say that I am confused now. I dont know what happened, I have never had it before. Chaos." Zhang Nan sighed and shook his head, speaking to Wang Gang. Wang Gang listened to Zhang Nans words, and even wondered what Zhang Nan had encountered in the kitchen. It turned out to be like this. It shouldnt be. Everyone was busy. When I was eating at night, Zhang Wang stepped on. Zhang Yi thought of the front shi, but was stopped by Zhang Xiaobao, and told him to continue to stay with the seven working people outside. The main purpose is to let the seven people be honest, don''t go into the house and bother Zhang''s wife to eat. Then Zhang Xiaobao made a good meal together, let Wang Hao put it on, and looked at the whole family in his own house, and did not say anything to test the poison. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were accompanying to eat while chatting. After the darkness, Zhang Wang left, and asked Zhang Xiaobao what else he needed. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and felt that he couldn''t use it anymore, so he shook his head and sent his mother (men). The sky is completely darkened, and the moon in the sky is only left with a bend, so that the stars around it become brighter. Because today only entertained a person to eat, so things are good to clean up, three guys quickly packed up things, waiting for the host to tell, there is no other thing to do, if not, it is estimated that you can go back. Of course, they didn''t want to go back. They wanted to stay in the store and stare at Zhang Yi and the seven people who worked. "Well, today you can go to bed early, and the stone and me have passed, helping us get things. When we work outside, it is too big to sleep." Wang Hao went to her and Zhang Xiaobao''s bedroom to clean up and came out to tell the three guys. The three men hesitated at the same time. After all, they didn''t say what they wanted to leave. It was easy for Zhang Yi to be suspicious. Moreover, there are people in the dark who are watching. If Zhang Yi leaves, or if the person who is working has left, someone will follow it. Plus the tunnel is just excavation. Even if you dig it up, you can go in and check it again. I believe you can find the hands and feet of the other party. When I went out from the back, Wang Hao said to Zhang Yi: "The kitchen has left a lot of things for you to eat. If you are tired, you will take a rest. If you are hungry, you are responsible for taking things. Eat, now the whole store will be handed over to you, but don''t make a mistake, I will go to sleep with the stone, try to be small, don''t bother neighbors." Zhang Yi was happy and broke down. He finally had a certain freedom. He had to go to himself at night. He assured him and watched Wang Hao and others leave. After a while, Zhang Yi also looked through the stars from behind. Seeing that there were no other people, he turned back and said to the seven people: "Working, how to do it, you must be clear, the voice is small, the opportunity to make meritorious deeds. Come, don''t care." Seven people nodded, and then put a few torches, put them next to them, and checked the entire store to see where they could do some things. Its not easy to get a chance. If you can kill Zhang Wang, That must be a victory for the organization. Zhang Yi went into the store, put the table together, and lay there to sleep. There was no time for it. When the eyes saw the child, a person came in and woke him up. "Send someone to stay outside the back yard, pay attention to hiding, and stare at the yard. If someone comes out, be sure to remind the other six people. I will go out for a trip, and the old five, you will go out, you are casual. Go to a place and make a turn. If someone comes over and asks me, you will say that I am going to buy tools. Dont miss out. I think the guys in the store are a bit different, especially Zhang Nan, but Im not sure if they really have them three nights. One of them comes over, we have to change the plan. After telling seven people, Zhang Yi left the shop and walked in one direction, and he kept hiding under the eaves of others when he left. Even if it was dark, he kept his vigilance. Among the rented courtyards, Wang Hao was lying alone in the house. She had already warned the other three people. They were not allowed to go out at night and take a rest. As for Zhang Xiaobao who should be lying with her, it was immediately after returning. I changed my clothes and went out again. Dressed in a set of gray shoes, Zhang Xiaobao, wearing a pair of tight-fitting clothes, stepped on a pair of rubber soles, and tied a backpack behind him. The head was also covered with a hood that was almost the same as the clothes. local. He had been staying outside the house of someone else for more than an hour, until Zhang Yi got up and arranged for the individual to go out, he only took action. He saw the post-dealer who followed his own spy, shook his head, and then looked at Zhang Yi, and some people were hanging in the dark. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao chose to follow Zhang Yi. He felt that Zhang Yicai was the most knowledgeable about the store, and he was also responsible for the organization''s scheduling of the store, so Zhang Yi was the main character. Zhang Yi is picking up the dark place below the eaves. The people behind him are looking for hiding places from time to time, taking a telescope to observe the weak starlight. Today''s day is not so good. At the beginning, the moon and the stars are still good. Now it is yin, and the night that is not bright is even darker. It seems that as long as the things to be done today are more important, Zhang Yi is very cautious. He did not go very fast at the beginning, and from time to time he stopped to look behind and around. The person who followed him was far away from him, and he was very careful when he looked at the telescope. Try not to let the telescope''s lens reflect it. Zhang Yi didn''t find someone to follow, but he was still so vigilant. When he walked, he even stopped a corner and stopped immediately, then waited to see if anyone was behind him. People who have been tracked twice are almost discovered. Thanks to the fact that the person who is tracking is not just a person, someone waits in advance to wait in front, and counts all the routes that Zhang Yi may take. After discovering that he stopped, Quickly find a way to inform people who are behind Zhang Yi not to leave. If so, after half an hour, Zhang Yi actually circled two laps, and then he re-selected a road, carefully walked over, and the speed suddenly increased, and sometimes he ran quickly, leaving in the streets. A footstep and the resulting bark. The person who followed him was secretive and too careful. It was more difficult for him to wait for him to follow. Especially when running, if he followed, it would be easy for him to hear footsteps and not follow. May be lost. Fortunately, there are enough people. It is often estimated that Zhang Yis route, a large circle in advance, try to control the footsteps, waiting in a dark place in front. After half an hour, Zhang Yi finally stopped running, but came to a small courtyard in Hangzhou, and looked around. He flashed people and flipped straight in from the fence. (men), drilled into the room from the semi-open window of a room. After entering the house, the people who follow the trailing ones are also in place, each looking for a place to wait for it to come out, and then see who will come out. The result is two quarters of an hour, and there is no movement in the room anymore, let alone people, and the ones who follow each other are wondering. The same tracked Zhang Xiaobao had left before two quarters of an hour. At the moment when Zhang Yi entered the house, he went to the roof of the house. He followed him almost all the way to the house, and used the time of flying the wall. come out. A house less than three meters high is not difficult for him. He can even help without using his hands. He only needs two feet on the wall to change points and can directly fly. But he still uses it. Hand, because of this, the sound will be very small. Zhang Yi entered the house, Zhang Xiaobao fell on the house, and immediately took out an earpiece and posted it there. As a result, he heard the sound of moving the table twice, and then there was no movement. Zhang Xiaobao immediately left the top of the house, turned over and went in through the window behind him. He didn''t even look at the room and there were no other people because he didn''t hear the breath of another person. When he entered the house, he also took the earpiece to the ground and continued to listen there. After a few moments, he turned it out again, escaped the person who followed Zhang Yis own family, and chose a direction. There is a natural way in the house. When he listens to the house, he has such a guess. Going down is to determine what direction Zhang Yi is going. In this direction, Zhang Xiaobao stopped from time to time to continue listening with the earpiece and listening to the sound below. Zhang Yi knows that he is so careful, he is still being stared, and he will never be so cautious when he is replaced, because even if he is caught, the impact on the organization will not be too great, unless it is the wiring person. Once again, I was stared, and after I was stared several times, I could find the place where he was going now. He knows how important it is to go right away. It is the real high-level figure in the organization. You must not make any mistakes. Mo was black, and it took about a quarter of an hour to walk in the tunnel. Zhang Yi stopped and walked up the momo. Afterwards, with a small movement, there was an exit. He jumped hard and then used his hand. Support, the upper body has already come out, and both hands and feet use the body to climb out. Carefully cover the forage trough in the horse stable of this courtyard, turn it out of the courtyard, and then go into a nearby room. Also open the table, drill in, and put the table back. Here is again An authentic road. He believes that even if someone tracks, he is equally courageous to find the tunnel he first entered, and then he will come over to the manger, and the clue will be broken. Even if the person looking for authenticity is lucky, he will find it all at once. With the movement of someone elses footsteps when he walked over, he judged that there was no one in the close range. He is absolutely no one can stare at it now. . But he absolutely couldn''t think of it. On his head, there are still people who listen to it from time to time, and then follow him almost in sync, moving in the shadows. Zhang Xiaobao is very happy at the moment, because he knows that Zhang Yi is definitely a very important person to see this time, otherwise he will not risk the violence of several hidden places. No wonder the intelligence system of his home can''t find traces in Hangzhou. It turns out that the other party is so hidden. If it wasn''t for himself to study this, and he is good enough, he can''t stare at anyone. Who can think of the tunnel under the house? And its just as soon as its out of the tunnel. This is not a joke. After that, it is necessary to train (men) in this aspect of the course. I will teach the intelligence personnel before I can hide the police dog and hide the police. Otherwise, I cant catch people. As for the ability of Feifei to go to the wall, it depends on the personal understanding of xing, talent is not good, or do not practice as good, easy to be often injured. While thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao walked with Zhang Yi on the ground and walked to a courtyard next to the West Lake. Zhang Xiaobao did not move immediately, but stayed outside the courtyard. At the same time, he listened to the receiver and listened carefully. He worried that Zhang Yi would come out of the house and go out (men), but directly in the house. Another tunnel inside. In that case, if you relax a little, it is easy to lose the target. Going back can not let Wang Hao laugh and die, and also lost an important opportunity. Listening and listening, Zhang Xiaobaos eyes widened because he heard the sound of water and then the sound of bricks moving. He had already guessed what was going on, and the authentic exit was actually in the well. I really don''t blame my intelligence system for not finding people. This arrangement seems to be only in the Zhuangzi of my own home. It is imaginable and authentic. I didn''t expect that the other party did the same. Zhang Yi thinks so too. Who can guess that he will be from the well? Climbing along the winding rope, Zhang Yi came out of the yard, went to a tree by the West Lake, untied the rope, and took a small boat over there, jumped onto the boat, stroked the paddle, and headed for the lake. And go. Zhang Xiaobao bit his teeth, nodded, and secretly said: "Well, you are so powerful, they have reached this level. Actually, they are still not finished. Its good, but I thought I could get rid of myself? Hey, wait." While thinking about Zhang Xiaobao undressing, he quickly took off his own clothes, took out the oil paper from the backpack and wrapped the clothes, and wrapped the outer layer of the bag. At the same time, he took out a small bamboo tube from the bag. Everything is ready, looking at the boat that is not far away, but has blurred and unclear, Zhang Xiaobao slipped into the water, biting the bamboo tube, and did not immediately let the supervisor lu out the water to breathe, but under the water with the lung capacity and water xing , Im going out a long distance. Then listen to the movement of the paddle on the water, let the supervisor lu out a little bit of water, change his breath, and continue to squat under the water. Zhang Yi couldn''t think of dreams. From a place not far from his own boat, some people tracked themselves at a speed similar to that of a ship, and the people who followed it were still the honest, good-looking cooks that they saw on weekdays. If he is known now, it is estimated that he can scare him to death. Unconscious Zhang Yi rowed the boat, and under the cover of the night syin, all the way to the lake. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t feel tired anymore. Compared with the training he received, this physical exertion is not a problem at all, and it can be persisted if he toss a few more. One boat and one person marched in the lake and the lake. Zhang Yi made it for about two quarters of an hour, and then changed direction, and then went to a large ship with many lanterns, which is a cruise ship on the West Lake, which is a flower boat. Zhang Xiaobao also saw the light, and at the same time knew where Zhang Yi was going, so he did not follow Zhang Yis boat, speeded up, and changed his tone from time to time, before Zhang Yis boat passed. Wandering to the other side of the boat, sticking to the boat, Zhang Xiaobao Lu, and could not help but hit a squat, the water in the evening is a bit cold, it seems to be a good time to hold it, **** Zhang Yi, the **** force, waiting for himself Check clearly, one by one all caught in, before the kill, still go to the water in the evening for a night. Zhang Yis ship was attached to the big ship after half an hours clock. Someone was waiting for him. He reached for him and the boat was tied. Zhang Xiaobao pondered a bit, drilled into the water, took out the earpiece, stuck it to the bottom of the boat, and heard a voice coming. "Hong Yi, can someone follow you?" ro! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 685： Multi-party alliance "Ning Zongzhu, you can rest assured, don''t say no one is following me, even if someone really wants to follow, they can''t keep up, unless they are gods, otherwise they can''t escape my anti-reconnaissance, right, anti-reconnaissance, huh, This is also the word proposed by Zhang Wangs two intelligence systems." Zhang Xiaobao heard Zhang Yis voice again. It should be said that it was called Hong Yi. Zhang Yi was a pseudonym. He judged the approximate position. He drilled out from under the boat, re-find a place, and put the earpiece on it so that he would not Knocked in the water. "...wonderful, can''t be careless." Zhang Xiaobao heard the voice of the person who just started to ask questions. Some words were missing in front of him. The analysis should be careful or not, but it does not matter, it does not affect the key judgment. . [] "Yes, I have been careful, I have been around for a big lap, and then I have been drilling the tunnel. I just took the boat. When I ran, I didnt hear the footsteps of others running in the tunnel. I also didn''t hear other people''s movements and changed the boat. Not to mention, I am rowing fast. I still don''t believe anyone can keep up with the speed of my boat. Is there anyone else who can follow and then swim? Ha ha." Hung Yi said something along the way and smiled twice. His attitude obviously made the other party dissatisfied, and he snorted. Zhang Xiaobao heard the lord say: "If it is really eyeing, I have been staring at the lake. What is the speed of your boating? Moti others, only Zhangjia The Zhang Xiaobei, it is too easy to keep up with your ship. You don''t know how much water she has reached? Not to mention her, even if it is a few other children, it is easy to follow you, even more than you, there are more people in the world. "Yes, the lord is right, oh, that Zhang Xiaobei, their luck is good, actually sent so many ships with firecrackers and gunpowder did not kill them, but this is good, they are not dead, their mothers have to Death, Ning Zongzhu, has been arranged, just need you to take things out." Hong Yis tone yin said, Zhang Xiaobao was listening to him. There was no expression of anger. He had been controlling his emotions and breathing. He was afraid of being discovered. As for Hong Yis words, he heard it and decided to arrive. Put Hong Yi on the firecrackers and kill it bit by bit. What is the most amazing thing about Zhang Xiaobao is who is Ning Zong? Listening to the surname will know that it should be a Datang person. If a good Tang Dynasty person is not stable, he will still have to do this. There must be a reason for it. If it is clear, then if it is a problem in the policy of benefiting the people of Datang, it will be improved. Otherwise, there is a Ning Zong today, and there may be a Zhang Zong or Wang Zongzhu tomorrow. But now I can guess that the other party is a sect. As for whether the sects are historical or newly established, they are irrelevant and will be known at that time. The people on board said a few more words to each other, which meant to clean up the two kings, and then Zhang Xiaobao heard important things. I only heard that Hong Yi said: "I have already recorded the layout of the store. Now I will draw it. When you see where the gunpowder is placed, it is a pity that we can only buy firecrackers of firecrackers, but we cannot buy them. What the military used was not clear about the formula of the military''s gunpowder, and the power of the shell was much more than the eye." "Someone is already studying this aspect of the matter. I believe that it will not take too long, according to the three things of firecrackers, and adjust the proportions back and forth, and finally can make their military gunpowder. But only gunpowder is useless. It also needs good smelting technology and the method of making guns. However, the arms control of the army is too strict. We only got two guns, and the people arranged in the army will be violent. Six. Fortunately, they dont know much. Just after being tortured, let us lose four other people who have met with them. They are all suicidal. They have committed suicide after they have been arrested. There are no other clues. . This Ning Zongzhu also said with a worried look. Zhang Xiaobao heard it. The other party wanted to use gunpowder to blow up his mother. Of course, this was not unexpected. When discussing with Wang Hao, I had already considered this because the other party thought about bombing his younger brother (mei). (mei). Therefore, Zhang Yi was asked to find someone to dig the tunnel, and the firewood shovel was also placed next to it. Because the tunnel and the firewood scorpion are convenient for hiding gunpowder, the other party really intends to do so. At this time, Hung Yi made a sound again: "Ning Zongzhu, I will draw well. I want to say that it is better to organize more people and grab them in a military camp. At night, they don''t pay attention and kill them. They even react later. Now, we can kill more people and we can kill a small team. The squad''s words, but the organic gun, when the robbed bullets and guns, come back to practice, after playing the ball, then go to grab their camp, maybe there is a great chance to grab the gun. Not too much, there is a cannon, and the corresponding artillery shells. We may be able to figure out the craftsmen. We don''t have a good smelting technique, but we use the hammer to pull out the steel. Its nothing more than the cost of manpower and material resources, but when we leave the Tang Dynasty with technology, we go to other places, and there are more craftsmen in that place. We are looking for good ore and doing confidential work in Datang. Unexpected circumstances, accumulated enough weapons. There is no rumor that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to train in the original awkward places. After a year of training, they will attack and eat more food. It is just that our weapons are made and they are caught off guard with the multi-food we have cooperated with. There are still people and a small part of the original Turkic people who are not willing to fail, plus the ambition of Silla, and a few small countries in the southwest, together, even if they can''t beat the country, they will not be peaceful. "Others, still can''t be convinced, especially the small countries in the southwest. Maybe they will betray us. Now we have re-made the message route. The previous ones only seem to show them to small countries. After all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have already started, not only to adjust a large number of soldiers in Tubo, by helping Tubo, to start transporting troops and food, to attack and eat more food, and to have small countries in the northwest where there are other ideas in mind. In addition to mobilizing troops and grass, they put on a set-up posture, and there are rewards, especially the reward for providing technology. People have to be tempted. If you dont know the truth of chun, I want to put other people. Give it a sale. Since we have such a plan, how can we not let other cooperating people have such plans? In addition to eating more, the estimated people, some of Sillas leaders, and the small countries in the southwest, they all want to be Datangs. advanced technology. If you are not careful, you wont know when you are sold. If you have finished painting, you will not be able to eat any more bones. After you have finished painting, you should go back quickly, so as not to be discovered, and you will lose all your efforts. Zhang Xiaobao heard this conversation between two people. At this time, Zhang Xiaobaos heart can be said to have set off a stormy wave. Its really like him and Wang Haos thoughts. Its because many forces are entangled, and then they want to deal with Datang together. Then the so-called Ning Zongzhu is probably the first two families to Luzhou. At that time, as a neighbor, the surviving family of Ning''s family. At the beginning, they had to pack up their entire family, and they also packed up very badly. So people should remember what they hated. The people who survived must of course retaliate, not only to retaliate against themselves, but also to retaliate against Datang. No wonder Jiangnan West Road has problems. Since it is a Ning family, they were in the Jiangnan West Road, but there are family children who are doing business there, and the Qinzhou Road of Lingnan Road where Nings family is located is in the middle of the Jiangnan West Road. It is a big province. Its been a year since then. If it started from that time, the people in their homes would manage their power and plan to retaliate. They would really be well arranged. At the beginning, they were not stupid. They wanted to fight with their own homes and learn from them. After the experience has become more mature, it can only be done at the Jiangnan West Road. As for Silla, it is understandable that many foods are combined with a small country in the southwest, including a small group of unwilling people. This is because Datang is too strong, and when it is outside, it never gives face. Therefore, they are worried that one day Datang will send troops to fight, and then they will lose all their mountains and rivers. So now they will find ways to connect with each other, and then create trouble for Datang, so that Datang can''t attack it, even if it can delay a certain amount of time, just like many grassland people in the past, the last grassland nation dragged on. In the past, isnt the history really occupied the Central Plains? They are all smart people, and they still want to get the secret manufacturing of guns, and then suddenly wait for themselves and Wang Hao to attack and eat more food. Yes, good ideas, if it is successful, oneself and Wang Hao will lose a large number of troops. As a result, they and Wang Haos position in Datang will plummet, causing the people of Datang to fall into the position of losing some confidence. At the same time, it can also make the surrounding countries firmly believe, even lose themselves and Wang Hao, why should they be afraid of Datang? Its a good calculation, but unfortunately, so many forces are united and they need a leader. The Ning Zong chief is estimated to want to lead, but the leader must have that strength, so seeing himself and Wang Hao going to train the army, and for more than a year, he has to attack it by other means. Let others agree with him, at least for the first time. As for what to do in the future, it is the art of struggle in the future. Therefore, the Jiangnan West Road moved, a problem appeared one after another, and they also bombed them, and now assassinated their mother. As long as it succeeds, in the eyes of others, he is very ordinary. When Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, the Ning Zong and Hong Yi on the boat were still talking about related topics. After a while, Hong Yi said: "Ning Zongzhu, has already painted, the layout of the store is like this, where should you see where the gunpowder should be placed? How is the arrangement of personnel?" "I havent thought about it yet. You should go back first, stabilize the situation there, and let the people who work will slow down. You must find a way to let the two owners of the store agree with your proposal, that is, dig out again. A long-term tunnel, I said that a tunnel is not just an exit and a road, but a piece of meaning. At that time, we will also dig out under the house next to it. The house has been negotiated. If you give it money tomorrow, you will buy it. Once you have dug it, you will stop, wait for things to be ready, and Zhang Qiaoer will just pass. eat. Paying a few people''s lives, digging through thin intervals, someone outside is responsible for assassination, leading Wang into the tunnel, and then ... bang, Datang will be chaotic. The voice of Ning Zong''s master passed to Zhang Xiaobao''s ear, and Zhang Xiaobao was admired. It was a good calculation, but it was a pity that the calculation was not enough. Hong Yi followed and said: "Well, I will go back immediately, waiting for you to send someone to contact me. Rest assured, I will be able to convince the two shopkeepers, the sovereign, the capital city? The people in Beijing are now moving and dare not move. Moreover, the original arrangement of the manpower also withdrew part of it, and I was afraid that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had found it in the past. They are all human beings, and some of the original Tubo people, let them sacrifice, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sit back in the train, they also assassinate one time? Even if they are lucky and can''t die, they can''t let them act rashly. "No, continue to lurk. They are not lucky. They have the ability. If they really do it, they will definitely find out that they are involved. When they are forced directly, maybe our contact will be broken. Where they are, they must not be able to do it. It is said that they are little gods. As soon as they get to a certain place, they can immediately grasp all the situations there. They have to guard against it. It is not only once they are in the place where they are being cleaned up, they would rather believe that they have Not credible. Otherwise, when they were in Hangzhou, why didn''t I dare to do it in Hangzhou? In the palace, there are also a few of us, because I always feel that if they are in Hangzhou, my plan will never succeed, and I will be caught. At that time, I just had such a feeling, so I escaped, and I was in Jiangnan West Road, not in Lingnan Road. You have been with me for a few years. I believe you know how accurate my intuition is. . The words of Ning Zongzhu once again passed into Zhang Xiaobaos ears. Zhang Xiaobao first admitted that the others intuition was very accurate. However, his intuition did not tell him that he and Wang Hao were still in Hangzhou, and the intuition was not accurate on time. people. "Alright, Ning Zongzhu, then I will go first, you take care." After Hung Yi finished, Zhang Xiaobao heard the footsteps, then waited for a while, the sound of someone paddling also rang, and gradually went away. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and didn''t leave immediately. He planned to listen to the situation again. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the sound of the performance on the flower boat. The sound of the drums was far away. After a while, from the east side of the lake, another flower boat played the same song. There are women who sing a small tune toward the ship. Ro! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 686： How to track when it’s light Chapter 686 How to track when its light In order not to be discovered by the people on the ship later, Zhang Xiaobao sneaked into the water and swam out for dozens of meters, leaving only a bamboo tube to breathe on the water. Waiting for the two ships to gradually approach, and stop, the singing and dancing gradually disappeared, Zhang Xiaobao then judged the position and revisited back. [Search for the latest updates at all] Some people on the two boats have set up springboards, and two people from the later ships came to the original ship where the Ningzong was. Zhang Xiaobao hid on the side of the ship of the surname Ning, and did not let the people on the ship see it later. He picked up the stop and continued to sound. "Yu Jun, I heard that Zhang Qiaoer of Zhangs family has fallen into your trap. I am congratulating here." The sound is sounding, and it is still the kind that goes straight to the theme. When Zhang Xiaobao listens to the other partys name, it is clear that the Japanese are coming, but it is not clear whether the Japanese are sincerely congratulating, or worried that the surname Nings credit will be robbed. Let the surname Ning take up more power in the multi-party coalition. "Hemp, there is no need for extra words. I don''t approve of this action. I don''t want you to join in. I want to know that Zhang''s wife is surrounded by many guards, and the intelligence personnel are also spread throughout Hangzhou. Once your people enter the scope of it, it is inevitable. Arouse their vigilance. Listen to me a persuasion, immediately withdraw all of your hands from Hangzhou, otherwise after the successful assassination, Zhang Wang and two must block the entire Hangzhou, full search, your manpower can not escape. The person surnamed Ning can come out in tone. He doesn''t care about the Japanese. Zhang Xiaobao can understand. After all, the "international" status of the Japanese is really too low. Especially after they set up their economic aggression plans, Datang''s businessmen rushed to Japan to open stores to do business, and slightly seized the resources of the Japanese, including the little mineral resources, and the actual situation of fisheries and human resources. Making Japan go as if it had developed before, but the foundation has been shaken, mainly because it has lost the road of overall resource development that a country should have, and it has become a situation in which a single economic system is developed and the people''s foundation is unstable. Therefore, it is not necessary to directly intervene in the former force of Datang. The use of force is only a shocking effect. Directly in the economic aspect, Japan cannot now leave the "help" of Datang businessmen. Even if there are smart people in Japan, they have to accept this unfair cooperation model. They can''t directly seal the shops of Datang merchants. That is really an excuse for Datang to attack them. The strong attitude of the surname Ning to the Japanese is also dependent on this. The weak country has no diplomacy and is reflected in the different classes of the two countries. Even in order to cooperate in the conspiracy of the Tang Dynasty, Japan is still weak. The power of the local people in Datang. Zhang Xiaobao felt a little bit and adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable. He heard the human being called Ma: "Ning Jun, you don''t know how powerful they are. I have dealt with them many times, you The buddies who arranged at the lo mei shop may have been discovered by them now. They are waiting for you to get hooked. Like the fishing association that Zhang Qiaoers father made, they got bait. Working with me, I can cooperate with you. When you have a flaw, help you to add negligent places, and give them no chance. Do you understand? "Its dripping, Ning Jun" Hemp is good. I hope that this action will be carried out by us. It is more secure than your family. We dont need to send too many people, as long as a few key people are in the past. The way you eat in the store. When your assassination is launched, if there is no direct success, our people will pretend to protect Zhang Qiaoer''s appearance and approach her, so let''s start, what do you mean? Another voice of a human voice was introduced into the ears of Zhang Xiaobao. "Let Zhang Xiaobao not know which force the other party belongs to." "Hey, you have already been beaten by Tubo." You are a man who has died in the country, dare to plan with me? At the beginning, it was your idea to dig up the embankment in the Yangtze River. Later, I played against Zhang Xiaobao in the economy. It was also your idea. Then you still don''t give up, in the case that your king has surrendered, you still want to launch an attack to gain power, and the result? Let Zhang Xiaobao train a lot of soldiers. Really cooperate with you, I am easy to fail, your way, do you want to participate? My people will not pretend to be eating people? My people also often show their faces in the store, and it is easier for Zhangs wife to believe than the new ones. The voice of the surname Ning once again remembered that Zhang Xiaobao knew what other people represented, and the party that failed to seize power in Tubo was the group that had been conspiring with others on his side and had not been completely successful again and again. I thought that when the river embankment was opened and the water rushed to death, Zhang Xiaobao was angry with his heart, but he still tried to restrain his emotions to avoid exposure. Then I listened for a while, but it was nothing more than a dispute between the three parties. I wanted to get involved. As a result, I would like to do it alone. I have to do it alone. I want other people to cooperate to see his ability and thus achieve a certain position in the consortium. . Determining the appearance of the two flower boats, Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to continue to waste time, the other party''s plan is going on, and he should also accept it. After waiting for the other partys forces in Hangzhou, they can immediately turn to Jiangnan West Road, follow the clues, and put all the other parties off. They can also use this as an excuse to make demands on the countries of Japan and Southwest. At the office. As for the over-food, I believe that the other side also understands that no matter whether it is given or not, he and Wang Hao will also send troops. It is estimated that they will not try the war of several scales first, in order to determine the location of the battlefield. Deploy and prepare for the war. As with the time of arrival, Zhang Xiaobao left as far as possible not to put his body too close to the water surface, and occasionally used bamboo pipes to change his tone, and the potential water downstream came a short distance. When I arrived at the shore, Zhang Xiaobaos boat to Zhang Yis boat had been re-embedded under the tree, and Zhang Yis people were gone. I thought Zhang Yi could not go underground when I went back. And that tunnel, did not expose a section, that is, the first Zhang Yi entered the room after moving the table. To this end, Zhang Xiaobao was also worried about it. He was afraid that his family''s intelligence personnel would enter the tunnel, and then left traces. They were left by the remnants of the Ning family, so that several people on the West Lake could avoid it in advance. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao only ran all the way to the location of the tunnel exit, and then followed him to follow the path that Zhang Yi walked back, hoping to find the people staring and persuade them to go back. After the result arrived, Zhang Xiaobao went to the back of Zhang Yi and did not enter the tunnel. Instead, he stayed outside and gathered near the two staring people, and heard the words of two people. "On the 5th, if you want to go in, you have found a tunnel inside, but you don''t know where to go." "Don''t, don''t go in, so as not to stun the snakes, leaving a few people to watch, others retreating, and no one will come out from tomorrow, and Zhang Yi will show up again. Let''s arrange for people to go down again. This time the opponent is very powerful. "" "Okay, then I will go back first. Is Zhang Yi already showing up?" Two people just arrived here, flashing a figure from elsewhere, facing the two people: "Zhang Yi went back and withdrew." Zhang Xiaobao was relieved. He flew to the house and escaped the manpower of his family. He copied a short distance and went back to the rented house. He learned a howl, and waited for Wang Hao to push the window away and sneak in. The clothes were changed, and Wang said: "The intelligence is at hand, they have not gone out?" "They want to go out, I didn''t let it, I have been tossing them. I just asked each of them to come up with a way to improve the rate of returning customers. Three fools, if they go out, Zhang Yi will inevitably deepen doubts. It seems that the intelligence department. The training must continue to be strengthened." Wang Hao smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao by the light of the oil lamp, pointing to the other side. I saw Zhang Xiaobao''s sweat on his forehead and took a towel to help wipe it: "I hope they are useless, or my family''s Xiaobao is very powerful. If you don''t shoot, you will immediately give the other''s nest a clear mo. Do you want to do it tomorrow?" "Generally, it is not easy to deal with them? Tomorrow does not work, give them a little hope, the day after tomorrow, continue to let my mother eat outside, but the people who need to arrange it, look for Wang Gang." Zhang Xiaobao listened to the movements in the room with three people and found that there was no shortage of people, but all three did not sleep. They still spoke and coughed. They estimated the loud voice: "Why havent you thought about it? Its nothing more than that. Think about it." Wang Gangs three people heard the movement, almost grinning at the same time, and its easy to say. If its easy, why do you want to think of yourself? What aspects do you think about those aspects? Not coming out. "It looks like it can''t go out. I hope that our people can stare. I always feel that Zhang Yi will start immediately. After getting up tomorrow morning, I will go over there and be authentic. If you put any gunpowder underneath, then the whole time. The house can be blown up. I have to guard against it, and there is a firewood scorpion. There is something hidden in it. The outside root does not see it. Hey, Zhang Yi thinks it is an opportunity. Is it not an opportunity for us? This time, we must make things beautiful, otherwise the main house will be mad. Wang Gang thought of the clues that many people sent by the main family to look for each other. The result is that there is a clue. Whenever you can see the people behind you, you can suddenly interrupt the clue. The opponent was very powerful, and at the same time very cautious, letting the intelligence personnel who claimed to be pervasive here lost a big face. Zhang Nan nodded and said: "I guess there must be people from Datang who are involved, not only the sects, but also people who are very familiar with our Datang intelligence system. If you are not good, it will be around us. Your Majesty has been angry more than once. Be careful, don''t miss it. One night''s time was in the time of the three gangs, and Mi went to sleep, and sometimes dreamed that things would wake up in the past. When the three people were woken up by the sound of the door, the sky was already mngmng bright. The three people wore them at the fastest speed. When they opened the door, they saw that the two owners had been groomed, and they were waiting angrily. Wang Hao just wants to talk, Zhang Xiaobao first spoke. "Hurry up and wash, go to the store with us, let you sleep late, you look like a mi-like, let you go to bed early yesterday, or m paste, you guys, what have you done at night?" "Zhang Ge, no mi paste, I was dreaming last night when I was thinking about how to make more guests in the store. I dreamed that when I opened the door today, I waited for hundreds of people outside, all of which wanted to buy lo mei. I am happy, hehe." Zhang Yu reluctantly squeezed a smile and tried to keep the eyelids closed at any time, against Zhang Xiaobao. "There will be more dreams in the evening. Maybe a dream will come true. For example, you are no longer a buddy, but you have become an intelligence agent who protects Datang, and then arrested the bad guys who want to destroy the unity of the Tang Dynasty. Then you But you can make a contribution, wash it quickly, let''s go first." Zhang Xiaobao threw a word and went out with Wang Hao. The three men glanced at each other and found that their back was wet with the cold sweat that had been oozing out at that moment. Washed in a hurry, and brushed his teeth with the toothbrush of the pig''s hair on the two toothpastes invented by Zhang Wang. The three seemed to be more spirited because the well water was cold enough. While walking slowly to the store, Zhang Nan said to two people: "I found out again that the owner should not be just a person who cooks food, especially Zhang Ge. He always likes to mention us, or else Arrange for people to continue to check the bottom of the East?" "I have checked it no less than three times. Nothing, I wonder. The owner must have the dream of being a spy person, so I always tell us this. Such people can play a very big role at a critical time. . This is not the case. When I was in the store today, I asked Zhang to talk to him about the problem of the intelligence personnel. Can he do what we asked for? If it is, then we will clarify the identity and let him cooperate with us. . Let him know that we are not ordinary folks. I have been sloppy in this period, especially in the East, and I want to make the animals work like us. Zhang Yu suddenly had an idea, said to two people to listen to, solicit the opinions of the next two. Zhang Nan and Wang Gang bowed their heads and thought about it. They saw the so-called backyard in the store not far away, and nodded to Zhang Yu almost at the same time. Wang Gang also followed: "Well, but it is still up to me. We have used these methods before and have some experience. You are not formal enough." Zhang Yu responded, and it was agreed. When three people entered the store with black eyes, Zhang Yi also learned that the panda''s dress was woken up by Wang Hao, and was right at the table that was used to lie down and sleep last night. The three people will be clear at a glance. Zhang Yi must have been in contact with him last night, so it is so unsuccessful to sleep. It is estimated that it is time to start. Now, let''s see who will do things first and then respond. "Big Brother, are you not comfortable sleeping last night?" When Wang Gang helped to put a table, he asked Zhang Yi with concern. "Don''t mention, they have been working last night, but they are not too big, but they are not small. I always worry that they are not doing well. I will get up from time to time. Finally I can''t sleep. I went out for a lap, cold, now. It is not too warm, and the wind is a bit cold at night. Blowing and blowing people became spiritual. When it was dawning, it was actually ting, not sleeping, and went to sleep. Just got up, I thought it was at night, huh, huh? Three of you, this is...? Zhang Yi naturally explained the reason why she couldn''t sleep. She even mentioned the things that went out at night, and then pointed to her own eyes and asked the three. "We didn''t have the chance to go out and stroll. I thought about the things arranged by the owner in the evening. I was awakened by dreams. The East asked us to think about how we can make more people returning to eat. We thought about one after another. We are very difficult to die, staying with the East family, can not feel comfortable." Wang Gang blinked, said helplessly. "What? What? How about working hard, what happened to us? I let you dream and dream? Have you dreamed? Open the door today, you can''t offend someone who wants to eat halfway later." Wang Shuos voice rang in a timely manner. He held the account and the abacus in his hand. He also took a change in the pocket of the cloth. He said four people and went to the counter. He poured out the change and slammed it out. The text of Luo Luo, waiting for others to eat directly to find the corresponding change. When the day is bright, Zhang Xiaobao will do things well, don''t get it right away, this last class is still necessary, even if you can directly grab Zhang Yi, Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry. He was waiting, and when the people of Ningjia basically arranged it, they would say it again. Otherwise, Zhang Yi did not contact the other party. The gunpowder was never sent, and it was easy to miss people. When the store door opened, people who had waited outside had come in to occupy the table, and there were no notices of non-opening outside, so everyone who wanted to eat knew that they could eat it today. Zhang Xiaobao admire these people who came to drink and eat lo mei early in the morning. From this point, Zhang Xiaobao saw that the people in Datang are indeed rich. I can come to the store to eat lo mei and drink alcohol. First of all, I have to say that the people have free money in their hands, and this free cash is not too small. When they pay for the food, they dont have much trouble for their usual life. Secondly, it also shows that when the people work, they have also adjusted during the working hours. Now, when they come to eat, they should be the night shifters. This kind of people are mostly occupied. They spend a night at night, waiting for the shift after dawn. Go to the store to eat something, drink alcohol, go back to sleep. Of course, in addition to those who work night shifts, there are people who work in the afternoon. Usually, they work hard in the afternoon, and they work hard. They dont have to look every day, and they cant afford less money. When Zhang Xiaobao was satisfied with this, he had a little other thought. He always thinks that in the case of more free time, the process of pursuing entertainment should not only be drinking and chatting, but also enriching the spirit, such as the last evening school, learning to write, and strengthening the professional skills. Its better than the carpenter, not only can you have a carpenter to do, but the carpenter, in addition to using various tools, must also paint and engrave. Generally, he is an apprentice first, then he will take it out a little and let the technology live. Become a skilled worker. But now Datang has begun to use drawings in many places, the above ratios and the calculated dimensions, as well as the requirements for writing the above. If not, you can still ting a ting, and you will lose the competitive advantage in the future. . Therefore, when I saw a lot of people eating in the morning, Zhang Xiaobao decided to wait for the person to finish, and asked Li Longji to say that the night school education should be more mandatory, or follow the welfare. Just like the title of the technician who was assessed by Wang Hao at that time, the highly skilled person, under certain circumstances, has certain preferential treatment. It is believed that the people of Datang will spend the period when the material begins to enrich and the spirit gradually becomes empty. "Zhang Yi, go, send the burritos to the people of the palace." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the people who came to eat, took things out of the kitchen, and pointed Zhang Yi to the past. Zhang Yi didn''t want to go by this time. He felt that he couldn''t use the line in Wangfu for a while, and he had to wait for someone on his side to come and give him something. I was hesitating how to hand over the errands to others. The one who was always very proud of Wang Haofu brought two people to come over. When I saw Zhang Xiaobao, I first showed a charming smile. "Zhang Ge, are you busy? We are here, lord, so that you don''t have to prepare too early every day, not to mention that today, the lords have not come back yet, and now they are sent, it is also necessary to eat at noon, and it will be fine later. This person seems more intimate and more amiable. He was stunned by the lord and dared not to rely on his identity to find things. Zhang Xiaobao has already decided to clean up the other party. It is not the other party who has offended himself and Wang Hao. The main reason is that the grandfather has such a person. It is estimated that there are other people. If you are accustomed to problems, when you get into trouble, your grandfather has to take responsibility. If the younger brother and sister arrive at a certain place, if they meet someone, do you still care? If you manage it, Wang Hao is an elder, and he is a national law, but he has fallen into a law that is not filial. No matter how much, how can he be worthy of the official uniform? So before the occurrence of such things, the crisis was killed in the cradle, this kid will be the monkey that killed the chicken, and then warned the other descendants of the grandfather. Not to mention that so many people can compare with the next generation of their own family, not only do not cause trouble to the main house, but also the impact on the main house, at least it must be like a look, let others raise it to boast a boast . Wang Xias descendants saw the Easts family and said nothing: Zhang Ge, what else do you need in your store? Master, but if there is something missing, there is something in the house that can be sent to you. "No need, I sent a lot at the last time, I was squatting how to eat it, things are here, I am working hard." Zhang Xiaobao smashed the basket of burritos to the other''s feet, and took out several servings separately, and before The same, it is a bribe. But the next generation of Wang Haos family did not dare to take it. He reached out and took out a few coins. He smiled and handed it over. He said, Thank you, this is the money to buy things. "You can''t make it, you can eat it, you don''t have to." Zhang Xiaobao shirked. "Hold, let you hold you and hold it, otherwise, others think I am bullying you." The next man forced the money to Zhang Xiaobao, and then he happily smashed things away. Zhang Xiaobao smashed a few coins, shook his head, turned and went to the kitchen. He hadn''t eaten yet. He had to fry two dishes, and Wang Wei first ate, then the buddies took turns to eat. Otherwise, there is almost no time for eating. There may be fewer people in other shops. The lo-mei shop does not exist, and busy one day is busy. When I saw the owner enter the kitchen, Wang Gang took a deep breath and made a look at Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu. He also followed in the back. It meant that Zhang Nan and two people helped Zhang Yi. When he talked to the owner, Let Zhang Yi eavesdrop. Wang Hao was behind the counter and kept his eyes open. He stared at the four buddies at any time. When he saw Wang Gangs gesture to the other two people, he shook his head slightly and looked very dissatisfied. Zhang Xiaobao in the kitchen just picked out the dishes and prepared to wash them. Wang Gang then smiled in and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Ge, busy?" "Busy." Zhang Xiaobao, did you not see me busy? Go back. "Zhang Ge, I think of a thing, your buddy is a bad man, and even if you are an intelligence person, you can use it when you are fine. Do you have such an idea?" Wang Gang took the handle and asked Zhang Xiaobao when helping to wash vegetables. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "There is no idea. I don''t like the intelligence personnel. I am tired. Not only are I tired, but my heart is tired. I have to count the calculations all day. When I am not free, I can''t sleep at night. Always dreaming about many things that shouldn''t be dreaming." Wang Gangyiyi, I feel that the owner is talking about himself. Is it a dream at night, and he still dreams of a lot of things that should not be dreamed. After a pause, Wang Gang smiled and said: "Yes, Zhang Ge thinks right, I guess this is inevitable. Whoever wants to be an intelligence person, usually has to look like it, and always worry about things doing bad at night. Not as good as a buddy, the buddy just dreams of the guest." "If you want me, the intelligence personnel who dream about the intelligence at night are unqualified. If the dream comes out, is it not exposed? Of course, there is a way to solve this problem." Zhang Xiaobao took the dish that Wang Gang had washed, cut it with a knife, and casually said to Wang Gang. Wang Gang naturally asked: "Zhang Ge, what?" "Just like me cooking, at the beginning, I was always afraid that I couldnt do it well, so I told myself again and again that I can do it. I am the best. When I sleep at night, I want to lie there. Dozens of steps to cook. In this way, even if someone else hears my sleep, I cant hear what Im saying is afraid of cooking, but how do I do it, and the intelligence personnel should be so, after special training, no training. qualified. After Zhang Xiaobaos words were finished, the hand stopped, the food was cut, the time was just right, and he turned his head and smiled and looked at Wang Gang. In an instant, Wang Gang felt that he had been seen by the club. He had been tossed in the past few days. When he was training, he did have a psychologically suggestive self-hypnosis project. If you are tired of changing a place, he will not forget, but in the lo mei shop, he himself does not know why, many things can not be done according to what I want, even when I sleep, I cant do it with psychological hints. Very surprised. But these things, how did Zhang know, although the law is not too professional, but the truth is the same, is it true that Zhang Ge really has the idea of ??being a spy? Helping to put the fire of the stove together, Wang Gang carefully tried to ask: "Zhang Ge, if, I mean, if there is an opportunity now, let you be a temporary intelligence officer, cooperate with others to do things, will you be afraid? "Afraid, I am afraid of death, let me be, I promise, I am not courageous. If anyone is looking for me as a temporary intelligence officer, whoever has to regret it for a lifetime, I will definitely reveal the stuffing, hey, you have an idea." ?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a certainty, once again staring at Wang Gang. Wang Gangs feeling of grievance once again appeared, and he wondered why it was different from facing others when facing two owners, just like facing an instructor who was evaluating himself. There is a little secret in my heart that can be expressed from the side, let the instructor first identify it, and then plug it back with words, yes, this feeling is even stronger. Shaking his head hard, Wang Gang wanted to shake away what he thought, and hesitated for a moment and asked: "What do you think Zhang Yi likes?" "Ah, Zhang Yi can do a lot of things, the ability is not small, in some respects, you have to learn more with him, there is something for you, for example, when he walks, it will be very light, sometimes there is comparison, focus on the footsteps When you dont bother the guests to eat, they can remind the guests that they have sent the things, especially the soup, so that they can suddenly get up and knock the tray over and spill the soup. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he began to fry after the dish was slammed into the pan. Wang Gang stunned the gods and thought about Zhang Ges words. He suddenly found out that he was really negligent and had never observed the importance of Zhang Yis walking. Of course, I am definitely not using it for the sake of giving the guests a relaxed, but to avoid using the person who monitors them, especially at night. When the pace is light and heavy, it is easy for the person to track to not judge. When speed is light, there is a great chance of getting rid of the tracker. This morning, the person who came in to eat has one but one. I exchanged it. Yesterday, Zhang Yi went out. Many of the people who followed the results were in the process of tracking. Because I couldnt judge the speed and distance of Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi entered a room and lost it. The people didn''t have time to listen to the movement, and there was a tunnel in the house. On the ground, there is no such thing as the authenticity of the movement, so I dare not follow the tunnel in the back. When I walk, the movement will surely make Zhang Yi hear and expose. Now it is actually being used by Zhang Ge to entertain guests. Is Zhang Ge unintentional or intentional? No wonder Zhang Nan Zhang is a bit different. Thinking about it, Wang Gang actually regarded Zhang Xiaobao as his instructor in an instant, so he asked him. "How can it be followed by Zhang Yi at night, behind him, not affected by the sound and frequency of his footsteps?" When asked, Wang Gang regretted and asked what happened to Zhang Ges tracking? Not only can Zhang Ge not answer, but it is also easy for Zhang Ge to think of running elsewhere. I am going to talk about a new topic. Who knows that after he asked me, his brother Zhang, who is cooking, followed the slogan and said, "Its not easy, find the blind corner of his vision, you put your footsteps all the time. If you are light, you will become a passive one. You must pass the things that should be active. For example, if he walks on the ground, you will go to the house. If you walk on the ground, he will turn back. You want to avoid him. The distance to follow is inevitable. You dont have to worry about it in the house. You can avoid it at any time with the eaves of the house. he. Of course, when practicing, it is not easy to practice. If you accidentally make a move, you can even fall off directly from the house. Once you have matured hands, it will be amazing. Just like cooking, how can you not make too much movement? ? Of course, let the dish pan, not stir fry, do you say no? "Yes, the pan, the pan." When Wang Gang replied, his voice was stunned and scared. Can these things be explained by cooking? It seems that something has come to Zhang Ges mouth, and he will tell the truth, then turn to cooking, talent. Yes, I stared at Zhang Yi last night. If there is a good figure, it is directly on the house, and it is impossible to keep up with the method of flying the wall. But is it so good to fly? It seems that Xiaobao Gongzi can, it is said that he has a flat on the house. "It''s just fine, the dish is good, go to the front, I will fire another one, let''s eat, the rice porridge cooked for you today, Mrs. Zhang sent it, the taste must be very good, the staple food eats the cake, I have no steamed buns today. Anyway, Mrs. Zhang is coming back in the afternoon." Zhang Xiaobao put the dishes out of the pan and handed them to Wang Gang in Muran. He turned and worked hard to make a dish. Wang Gang walked out to the outside with a plate, looking for a place without a person, putting the dish down, sitting there, and his eyes almost lost the focal length. "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yu wondered, picking up the dishes, sucking his nose, feeling very fragrant, and strangely asked Wang Gang who was the same as hun. "Nothing, our Zhang Ge is a tall man." Wang Gang eyes continue to look at somewhere in front of him. "Of course, Zhang Ge is the best to eat, and today has a good fortune." Zhang Yu admitted. "In addition to cooking, other aspects are also high." Wang Gang another sentence. "Yes, the skill of steamed buns is also high." Zhang Yu nodded. "Talent, Zhang Ge is a talent, open a shop, and succumb to it." Wang Gang finally recovered his eyes and muttered in a low voice. The people who come to the store to eat at noon have taken all the positions. Even in the aisles, there are people who eat there, holding a bowl of rice wine and putting the dishes on the side of the table where others are eating. Smile, people don''t care. The people in the back of the sundries refitted to dig tunnels are still busy, and the sound of various tools to dig the ground has not stopped since the morning. From time to time, there are people who are easy to find and send things. It is used for repairing the road. Zhang Yi also goes out every time someone sends something, there is something in the barrel, and some are in the sack. Wang Gangs three people always thought that there was dangerous goods in the things they sent. They wanted to see them, but they worried that Zhang Yi could not detect it. He could only endure it and endure it. When he decided to take time out, he found an excuse to check. Find out what is being sent. They did not check, but Wang Hao was in the past, because Zhang Wang will come over in the afternoon, in case the barrel and sacks are filled with gunpowder, with so many barrels and sacks, a bang, the radius is covered by tens of meters. Within the scope. Wang Hao went, naturally, no other reason, she is the owner, kicking this with the kick, let the person open the sack, while checking that he can not bring dangerous things in, not hurting Zhangs Mrs. others can''t afford to eat. Zhang Yi listened to cold sweats. He didn''t know what his organization had sent to him. He was worried that the gunpowder would be delivered to the place now. It would definitely be discovered by the owner that he must be arrested. The people in the organization are not stupid. The things that are sent are the end of the shovel, as well as the rice husk and the lime. They are used to make the inside of the tunnel dry and bagged. Let Zhang Yi feel relieved and know that the lime is When you are at a critical time, you can raise your eyes, and you can also make cigarettes and interfere with others. In this case, the organization intends to do things, leaving no omissions, the situation, today can not be started, it should be sent at night to gunpowder, to mobilize people tomorrow, do things once. In the afternoon, Zhang Wang came over on time. This time, she was still sitting outside, and Zhang Xiaobao also began to clear the field. The people who had eaten politely got up and left. After Zhang Wangs eating, Zhang Xiaobao made an appointment with him. He came to eat barbecue tomorrow night. He was not used during the day, and he had a barbecue at night. "The sky is dark again. One day is like this. Close the door, clean up and pack up. Don''t rush back tonight, stay in the store, move the table, I will give you a barbecue first, familiar, familiar tomorrow. Zhangs wife cant go wrong. Zhang Xiaobao sent his mother away, and Wang Hao walked out with him very far. He seemed to send his mother to the place. From time to time, he turned back and clap his hands and told the four men. Wang Gang, Zhang Nan, and Zhang Yu don''t care. They eat everything, but they have meat. They want to come. Zhang Yi is anxious, the barbecue is not ready yet, waiting for the preparation, and then baking, the time has to be used a lot, and still eat in the house, if someone on their own side sends things, is it not? be found? There are many things in the East, and I have been watching every time I have sent it. As it seems, people outside are not sure how many people are in the store. It is very troublesome to give things to the place. What should I do? The sweat of Zhang Yi began to go out, and the pores of the sweat also exploded. To Zhang Xiaobao said: "Zhang, Zhang Ge, it is better to eat it today, eat it tomorrow." "No, I can''t get it tomorrow. I don''t practice my hand. The lady of Zhang''s family is eating poorly. Can you take it? Just today, hurry up and prepare for me." Zhang Xiaobao throws a sentence and goes out to buy charcoal. Firewood is not suitable for barbecue. One is the temperature difference, it is not easy to control, and the other is gray, unless it is a campfire and a large object. Zhang Yi was helplessly following three guys. In order to be able to finish eating quickly, he worked hard and the other three were not in a hurry. They found that Zhang Yi was too abnormal today. He dared to refute Zhang Ges words. The problem, therefore, what the enemy wants to do is that he does not cooperate. Zhang Xiaobao also deliberately delayed the time. Wang Hao came back for a while. He took a basket of charcoal and went to the store. Then he set up the stove and bake the charcoal first. It was not too slow or slow, and it seemed very leisurely. On the other side, I began to cut the meat and stringed it on a single iron sign, so that the four guys were very puzzled. Why not use the bamboo sticks, the bamboo skewer can be much better than the iron sign, the taste is pure, and it can also have a touch of bamboo fragrance. . While wearing the meat on the sign, Zhang Yi thought about the countermeasures. In the end, I couldnt think of it. I bluntly smacked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yudao: "East house, eat barbecue, roast in the house, full house is smoke, it is better to Going outside to roast, the smoke drifted away." Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao said: "Its still a thoughtful and easy way for Zhang Yixiang. Just lift the stove to the outside and tap it. Dont knock the stove down. This is what Mrs. Zhangs wife sent. Commonly used." Seeing that the owner agreed, Zhang Yi sighed and was not afraid to eat outside. He thought that the person who sent the things could see the situation inside through the yard. As a result, they would naturally not be stupid and continue to come in. When the stove rack went out and the skewers were worn later, Wang Hao suddenly said: "There is wind outside, Wang Gang, go to the place where we sleep here, when we clean up the house, there is not a big volume. Burlap? Take it out and block it on all sides. And they have seven people who have just rested for a while, ready to work, called in together, everyone eats, wine is prepared for you, stone to help you roast, you can eat. "East, the wind is not big." Zhang Yi stunned, blocked? What do you know about the inside when you block? Too much torment. "I said that big is big, you are the East, I am the owner? Who is it? What are you doing today, you dare to pout, don''t want to go and leave, I still don''t leave you, hehe!" Wang Hao took a look at his eyes and began to reprimand Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi had no other way. He bit his teeth and gave a wink at the seven shouted people. The seven people knew what was going on when they arrived. It seems that Zhang Yi is planning to make things happen if they are likely to be revealed. I have three other guys in the club to clean up, and then I will stick to it tomorrow during the day, and I will start working directly at night when Zhang Wang comes. Therefore, the seven people did not go to the location specially arranged for them, but went up and randomly found a place to sit. "You have worked hard, come, eat meat." Zhang Xiaobao did not seem to notice any strangeness, greeting seven people to eat. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 687： BBQ is going to sit and eat Chapter 687 BBQ is going to sit and eat Wang Gangs three people noticed that they were wrong. When they saw the seats of seven people, the three men suddenly became nervous. "You sit, sit down and eat before you eat, sit down." Wang Gang smiled and followed, but did not let the seven people eat meat, but let them sit. [] "No, stand and eat." One of the seven men smiled and looked very honest. Wang Gang three glanced at each other and stood up. "In fact, we also feel that standing and eating comfortably, can eat more, sit there, the stomach will top." Zhang Yu to other people. Zhang Yi noticed that it was wrong and stood up. As a result, only Wang Hao was sitting alone, Zhang Xiaobao was responsible for the kebab, and of course he had to stand. "ž", Wang Hao shot on the table, on the standing human: "I am sitting down, I am sitting alone to eat, like words? Who is not sitting, I deduct the money, sit down." "Let you sit down and sit down, polite, sit down, can''t make your family angry." Zhang Xiaobao came out to play round. "Sit, sit." Zhang Yi took a deep breath, facing the seven people, and the seven people reluctantly went to sit in the position they arranged. In the same column, Wang Gang and Zhang Yi also followed, but except for Wang Hao, the other people sitting were all a little bit of ass, and they could look up at any time. Zhang Xiaobao continued to rely on it and sent it to them. He also said honestly: "You, you are really polite, there are not many rules in our store." Especially the four of you, usually not eating together, how are you today? Become so sensible, hehe. "Zhang Ge, can''t be like this, today there are outsiders, should, should, Zhang Ge, your craft is absolutely perfect, eat, from childhood to the present, I have never eaten such a fragrant barbecue, after Zhang Ge you It can be done for us, or we have to follow our dreams." Zhang Yi estimated the situation and felt that if he did not move his hand, even if he did not have the same position as his previous position, he would have an absolute advantage, and the seven working people were not ordinary. At the same time, I also found out that Wang Gangs three buddies should have problems. They were too sensitive. They stood up together. Did they know their identity? Also guess your own plans? So who are they? I dont care, I grabbed the living and asked for a while. I hope that its not the two kings of Zhang Wang. Otherwise, I am afraid that the plan will be aborted. If it is really two people, I dont know if anyone will respond. Oh, even if it is, how can it be? Killing a few can be a problem for them, and there are people in the government. If you listen to the death of two people, you should know that it is a "signal". They will also do it in the palace. Nothing can be allowed. Zhang and Wang have a good time, but they can''t fight. If it is calculated, Zhang Yi is no longer so nervous, with a bottom in his heart and a little relaxation. Wang Gang was nervous. They had already guessed it. It is estimated that Zhang Yi was afraid that when he came over and sent something that could hurt Zhang Wangs in the evening, he was discovered by the owner, so he didnt want to let things around him block. As a result, things are now pulled up. Zhang Yi wants to jump into the wall and wait for himself. Tomorrow, he will wait for Zhang Wang to come over and immediately start, and he may achieve his goal. For the guessed thoughts and behaviors that Zhang Yi might have, Wang Gang is scornful. It is impossible. If he has five people, he will immediately notice that he will not be able to run. But Wang Gang doesn''t know what to do. If he is called right away, he or she will not be able to save his life, and he will also be shocked by the people who will arrive. Even if his own person catches Zhang Yi, the line may be Broken. It is very likely that the other party should return to the person who will ask for the delivery. If it is not returned in time, it indicates that there is a problem. When the time is forced to confess, the delay is delayed. So now I can only wait, wait for a chance, then, then the three of them are estimated to be loyal, but it is a pity that the two owners. When I thought of two couples who were dying with each other, Wang Gang took a deep look at the owner, and then held the wine bowl with both hands, and said to two people: "Two owners, a small bowl of wine, if there is a small, later, small Still willing..." "How? You don''t want to be a buddy? Make it like a life and death. You can eat your things honestly. What happened to you one by one today? Its not that the wife of Zhangs family went to our store, and its safe. Just like usual, there is you, Zhang Yi, what are you going back and forth, eating." Wang Hao did not wait for Wang Gang to finish the conversation and directly opened it to him. Zhang Xiaobao also followed: "I have already told you that when you are a buddy, you should calm down and wait for the store to open up. You can count on you to support the scene. The shrimp is baked and eaten." "Yes, yes, to be calm, I am moving, because I am happy, Zhangs wife will come often, I dont want to do it, I will continue to be a buddy." Wang Gang secretly regrets that he really has no control, indeed Not calm enough. But what is the use of calm? My brother, don''t you know what you are going to face? Five of us, and a woman, how timid you are, how can you beat them seven people, and it is estimated that you will fall down after a photo. Hey, you have been calm, but you dont understand it, but its good to say, but when you do it, you cant do it, or its owed to you in this life. Wang Gang shook his head, began to scream and drink, and made up his mind. If he started to move his hand, he would try to protect the husband and wife. As long as they are delayed for a while, the surrounding people will support them immediately. It is best to persuade the owner, don''t look at the things that others have sent, don''t look at it, Zhang Yi naturally...not necessarily, just three people have been too impulsive, and Zhang Yixin has already determined, hehe. I just raised my thoughts in my heart, I havent finished drinking a bowl of wine, the sound of footsteps worn outside and the pressure of the cart. In a twinkling of an eye, the two people stepped forward and pulled the car to the door. They looked inside and saw no one. There was a person sipping at the moment: "Man, unloading, things are coming." "I see what it is." Wang Hao is going to get up in the past. Wang Gang quickly stopped the road: "The East, there is nothing to see, all the things that dig tunnels." "No, don''t see how to know if there is something that can hurt Mrs. Zhang''s house. You wait, I see, hey, if it''s easy to catch fire, it''s not good to smoke Zhang''s wife." "" Wang Hao took a skewer in one hand, did not listen to dissuasion, got up, bypassed the occlusion, and walked over there. "The owner is careful, come." Wang Gang saw this situation and refused to take care of the other, directly shouted. "Hands, his mother''s, really is not a good thing, Zhang Yi also suddenly stood up and reached out to the arms, the other seven people directly five people flew to Wang Gang three, the other two came toward Zhang Xiaobao. Those who pulled carts and carts outside, one of them greeted Wang Hao and the other turned and ran. At the same time, footsteps sounded around, and it sounded like there should be many people. Wang Gang has been trained, and his skills are OK. He got up and hides behind him. He wants to go around Wang Gang to help Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao spoke up and opened his voice. The meat skewer on his hand flashed under the stars in the night sky. The man who was coming to him directly squinted his eyes and screamed. Zhang Xiaobao grabbed a sign and lifted the tui to kick the grill to the two people who had rushed over. At the same time, he slammed his hands and heard the sounds of successive screams. Almost blink of an eye Four people from the five people who had passed Wang Gang had four necks falling to the ground. The rest of the reaction was quick, but the place behind the neck was taken away. The other two are not good at hiding the grill. One is that the eyes are worn and the other is a sign on the face. Zhang Yi just took out his hand and had a dagger in his hand. He took the dagger out of speed, but the situation at the moment made him stupid: "How, how is it, is it?" Zhang Yimu took the dagger there and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. When he spoke, Zhang Xiaobao had already flew out a few signatures and nailed the injured people there. Seven people fell to the ground one after another. They didnt even use Wang Gangs three people to shoot. They were equally stupid. I dont know how to . "Zhang Yi, what do you do with a knife? Today''s skewers don''t need a knife to cut, wait for a chance, I will give you a roast whole lamb when you use a knife, and you three, sit down, eat barbecue, Hey, don''t chase the run away, let others go. Today, I am not going to make a barbecue. I can''t just eat a few mouthfuls. I don''t want to eat it. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke to a few people, he used a bundle of signatures to support the grille. He then clipped the red charcoal one by one with a clip and picked up the skewers that were not grilled next to it. Put it on top and bake it up. Wang Hao did not go after the person running, the man could not run, and the remaining sign on his hand was directly inserted into the other eye of the person who had previously flew to her. Accompanied by the roar of the man, Wang Hao dismissed his mouth dismissively and said: "Look at your dog''s eyes, do it with me? Is it silly?" After finishing the conversation, Wang Hao did not hurry back to the table where the things that had been broken had been broken. He sat down dignifiedly and said to the four buddies who had no movements: "Sit down, eat, don''t eat." What are you standing on? Just forgot what I said? Sit, pour wine, Zhang Yi, you put the dagger first, eat a meal does not stop, and you are a child, don''t be stupid, most people can not eat what Xiaobao personally do, ۼС do The barbecue is a must. "You are Wang Hao? You are Zhang Xiaobao? You, you guys didn''t go to Beijing?" Zhang Yi looked at Wang Hao and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He understood it from the names of the two people. It was very bachelor sitting there, but the dagger was confiscated, holding it back, and a pair of postures that could be desperate at any time. "When we go to Beijing, who will open the lo-mei shop? Who will give you the title? Eat it, Wang Gang, what do you want to do when you just respect our wine? Continue, we listen." Wang Hao said a word to Zhang Yi, and to Wang Gangdao. "Little lady, little son, how are you, you, you bully people." Wang Gang actually cried, he is a buddy these days, but not less wronged, not only tired, but also under great pressure As a result, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi should clearly know their identity, but they dont help much, so they are always worried. Without such a job, I am too bullied. I just thought that I couldnt live, and I was saddened by the two owners. I suddenly changed my eyes. "Let''s go, pull such a big person, cry, eat meat skewers, Xiaobao gives you baked, can people eat? And you, Zhang Nan, the system of the system, plus you Zhang Yu, your The skill is too bad. Grandpas spy system, which was made by a group of old men, cant be trained. You three, the situation is not well grasped, I have to cooperate with you Xiaobao, you are both dead, and the intelligence personnel here in Hangzhou, the ability to track is also poor, is it Hong Yi. Wang Hao took the meat skewer that Zhang Xiaobao had just baked, and distributed it to the plate in front of Wang Gangs three people. He poured the wine on the three people and kept talking. "How do you know that I am called Hong Yi?" Zhang Yi stunned, he really couldn''t think of how his real name was known, because the person he contacted, except the one he went to the ship knew his real name, the other Everyone only knows that he is Zhang Yi. Wang Gang is also curious, yes, how did the little lady inquired? At the same time, I was very impressed by my heart. I was a little son and a little lady. I actually heard such a secret thing. Zhang Yi was originally called Hong Yi. Zhang Xiaobao also sent two pieces of meat to Zhang Yis plate and said to him: I also know that your ability to drill the tunnel is very powerful. I know how to run around the circle, circle and circle, and then suddenly drill into the house. Go, and move the table and enter the tunnel. Under this circumstance, I have opened all the people who follow you in my home. No way, I can only follow you. How are you, my buddy? If you are in danger, I have to protect you. When you climbed out of the well, I was really worried that you didn''t catch it and fell. The water could be deep. It was not good to catch the cold, and you later rowed. I am afraid that you will not swim when you fall into the water. In desperation, Follow you in the water, and if you turn over the boat, I will also pick you up. To be honest, you Ning Zongzhu did not care for you so much, Japanese Ma is no matter what your life and death, spread my family, you are the eight generations to seek, cherish it. To Zhang Yi, Zhang Xiaobao turned to Wang Gangdao: "You, I did not make a mistake, when tracking others, it is also possible to drop on the house, Xiao Yi, eat, Zhang Ge, I will give you grilled meat skewers, after You have no chance to eat." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 688： Chatting and shaving Chapter 688 Chatting and shaving Zhang Yi looked at the seven people who had fallen in front of him, and then listened to the screams of people who had rushed into their eyes, and how to eat them, not to mention that they had already lost, and what they might be greeted. The knife on the hand did not loosen, but still held it back. The eyes swept over Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. They shook their heads and knew that they could not kill any of them with a dagger. . [] "Why don''t you kill me?" Zhang Yi tried to keep a calm look and asked. "The person is not good, the blood on the hand is much more, and it is easy to have nightmares at night. I am very kind. I don''t usually eat meat. I don''t believe you. I will cook for you, part of it is meat, and some are vegetables. I have used garlic for roasting. I am actually half a vegetarian, yes, half." Zhang Xiaobao really put a bunch of garlic on the shelf and baked it with a gentle smile on his face. He also said to Wang Gang: "Eat, eat more, make up, and a few of them are busy, the body is tired, and the owner can''t bear it." Three people consciously shielded Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Wang Gang coughed and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaogongzi, you and the little lady did not go to Beijing?" "I didn''t go, the capital is not fun, it is not as interesting as opening a small shop. I really went to Beijing. How do you find each other? When you have been a good friend for a few days, do you have any good ideas about the development of the lo-mei store? I was really adopted by me. I have a reward. At least I have to pay a ten-day day." "And you can rest for an hour." Wang Hao added. "East, I am asking about serious things, not a joke." Wang Gang wanted to clarify the incomprehensible things. "Speaking serious? With your level is not enough, you can only eat meat skewers, listen to what I told you to open a shop, you are a buddy after all, you want to share, eat, as a spy officer, you can afford , put it down, have the literacy of the Taishan collapse in front and not change." Zhang Xiaobao said something, picked up the softened garlic and opened it. Wang Hao reached out and stopped: "Don''t eat garlic, sleep at night with a bit of garlic." "Baked garlic, the taste is not big, I have to brush my teeth, not afraid." Zhang Xiaobao wants to eat very much, put his head forward. "If you can''t say it, you can''t." Wang Hao''s other hand blocked Zhang Xiaobao''s head. Zhang Yis hand holding the dagger has already trembled. He feels that it is an opportunity at the moment. He is bothering and suddenly shooting, perhaps killing or seriously injuring one. However, this thought was turned around in the heart, and he gave up again. He did not think that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were fools, and would leave a big flaw for themselves. Once they started, they would definitely die. But I can''t figure out what the other party is not killing. The seven people are already dead. There is another one who is screaming. With Wang Hao using the sign to tie people''s eyes, they shouldn''t change their minds. Shouldn''t they care about their lives? "Why don''t you kill me? Do you want to tease me? Even if I die, I won''t let you do it." Zhang Yi put the tip of the dagger on his throat and said with a bite. Listening to him, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not make trouble, and handed a bunch of garlic to Zhang Nan. After sitting, Zhang Xiaobao took the wine bowl and took a sip. He smiled and said to Zhang Yi: "Xiao Yi, not teasing you, killing you easily, just signing it, with your skill, you cant hide, stay You are useful to us, eat first, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." "Small treasure is right, it is not a death, you are not afraid of death, why bother? People look flat, eat it, just the last dinner before death, death is also a full-fledged ghost." Wang Hao personally gave Zhang Yi a bowl of wine and then pointed to the meat skewers in front of Zhang Yi. "Well, see what you can do with me, let me know first, don''t expect me to do things for you, I am born..." "Hurry to eat, whoever is born, who is the ghost of death has nothing to do with me, while eating and talking, this world, there is nothing to talk about, maybe you change your mind for your family, but also you Three, what to do silly, eat, and work for a while." Zhang Xiaobao is still a good-looking person. It seems that he has not died before, and now there is no **** smell. Wang Gang sucked his nose, moved his feet, let the blood flow to the side of the shoe, and admire the little son and the little lady. It is really killing people and not blinking. It can also be light and windy next to the uncooled body. Zhang Yi endured nausea, didn''t want people to look down on himself, opened his mouth and bite a bite of meat, pepper and sorrowful taste rushed into his nose, feeling much better, then drinking half a bowl of wine, wiped his mouth and said: "There is a quick Say, if you want to kill, please frown, frown, I am not surnamed Hong." "Blow it, blow it hard, you say beheading, don''t frown, I believe, use the knife to be late, don''t frown, I don''t believe it, unless it is in the medical hall, using the anesthetic for general anesthesia, since you want to hurry, . I ask you, in the Wangfu, what is the secret number of the person who is in contact with you? Don''t tell me about people who don''t have you in Wangfu. If you don''t say it, I can actually know that I tortured your Ningzong master. I believe that they have been caught now and left you. It is the source of many news. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he picked up the root sign and went to a person who fell to the ground. He kneel down and slammed into the other''s eyes, and stopped until the place where he held it: "It is not dead enough. Tenacious, give you a good time." After finishing this, Zhang Xiaobao squatted on his body casually, picked up a skewer and continued to eat, and looked at Zhang Yi, waiting for him to say. Zhang Yi couldn''t help but fight a chill. I don''t know how many people Zhang Xiaobao killed. He can treat the murder as a chicken. He hesitates a little, but bites his teeth: "Do you think I will tell you?" "You don''t tell me that I will wait until I ask from the mouth of the surname Ning. By the way, I also ask where your family is, send someone to catch them, and look at them in front of you to see if they are frowning." Zhang Xiaobao still The tone is plain. "Despicable." Zhang Yi blinked. "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao nodded to Zhang Yi: "I have only two people in this person''s eyes. Who do you guess? I guessed it, I let your family go." "The enemy and his own people." Zhang Yi did not have to consider, Zhang mouth will answer. "Wrong, it is a man and a woman. It is a pity that you didn''t answer correctly. It is better to answer the previous question and let me be satisfied. I can also let go of your family. Even if they are held hostage, I will rescue them. Believe me. Strength." Zhang Xiaobao shook his fingers and said jokingly. Zhang Yi fast was said to be confused, and he was puzzled. Zhang Xiaobao said how to talk about it. He didnt have a serious sentence, but he had to listen carefully. Wang Hao said in a timely manner: "Don''t answer urgently, think about it, eat it, eat it, and have a lot of energy to think about it. In fact, even if you don''t say it with the surname, we have a way to find Wang Fuzhong. The jin is fine, just a waste of time. If you cant ask, you can kill all the people who have entered the government within three years. Believe us, lets do it. Zhang Yi was said to have a little bit of psychological defense, bowed and sipped, and began to weigh. Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction and turned his head. Seeing Wang Gangs actions of stopping and eating, he asked for a card and his eyes widened. He said, Eat, look at each of you, dont listen to the owners words. Still want to be good? After a while, let us go, there are still things to do, maybe not enough to eat within a few days, and then do not take you to play without eating." "Eat, I eat, really fragrant, from childhood to the present, have not eaten such a fragrant barbecue." Wang Gang endured the **** taste, forced himself to chew the kebabs, feel sick and drink again. Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu are also bitterly eating and eating. It is not fun to think that the little lady is playing with it. Others can endure nausea and can do it themselves. Six people ate and ate around the seven bodies, and Zhang Yi also tried to stuff things into his stomach. After eating almost, Zhang Yi finally thought about things, stopped the movements on his hands, looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and said, "Okay, I said, you promised me, protect my family, and say to do Yes, otherwise, I will not let you go." "Cell, late at night, still not sleeping?" Wang Hao''s house, the voice of Wang Hao came from outside the courtyard of Zhang Wang''s. My daughter used to sleep early at this time. Today, I heard people come to report. The lights in the room are still on, and I dont know what I am doing, worrying about my daughters body, so I have to look at it. Zhang Wang did not sleep, she was still waiting for news. This afternoon, when Wang Hao sent her, she told her about things. She also said a lot to Wang Hao, including Zhang Yus identity. As soon as she returned to the palace, she found the intelligence personnel in her home and arranged for the arrest of the people of Aso and Ning on the West Lake. The news has not been sent back, she can''t sleep anyway, worried that some dogs jumped into the wall, hurting her son and daughter-in-law, and fearing that someone would miss the net, so holding something and doing needlework under the lamp. The child in the stomach knows when he is auscultating the pulse, or the twins, but it is not clear whether the boy or the girl, but no matter what, always do the same clothes, wear it on the body and look good. And what is done is that when you are wearing before the age of two, regardless of men and women. When I think of more and more children in the family, Zhang Wangs mouth can''t help but bring a smile. When the children grow up, they are a big family, able to open branches and leaves. While I was doing my work, I heard my fathers voice and paused a little. I told the neighbors: "Go and ask the father to come in, just to have something to say to my father." "Don''t do needlework under the lamp, don''t be afraid to tie yourself, but be careful not to hurt the child. Although the electric light is brighter than the oil lamp and wax, pay attention to it." When Wang Hao came in, he saw the daughter holding a needle in his hand and quickly walked to the front. He couldnt say anything to rob him, and carefully placed it in a conspicuous place, so as not to get people. "Father came, see tea." Zhang Wang did not touch the needle that was taken away, moved his body and told him. Wang Hao frowned. "Why do you have the heart to drink tea? What do you want to do when you don''t sleep? I fished for nearly two days and came back early. I heard that the lights in your house are still on, and I will take a look." Zhang Wang smiled and said: "Thank you for your father''s concern. I don''t have any major events. I just help Xiaobao to catch people. The forces behind the chaos have found out that they are united. They can''t see me. Adding a block of peace of mind. Father, you are here, he said, there are people in your house who are there, but you can''t find out which one is. It is estimated that you will get news from your Majesty tomorrow morning. "I found it? There is also the government?" Wang Hao was shocked, and immediately resumed the calmness he deserved. He lowered his voice and asked: "Small treasure check?" "Nature is my child. My son Xiaobao suspects that the intelligence personnel in the house are not good at doing things. So I shot it myself. Like fishing, I put the bait diagonally opposite. As a result, the other party got into it myself. Afterwards, the intelligence system in the house will still be Strengthening the talents, it is not good to force Xiaobao to shoot." Zhang Wang took the tea from the cockroach and said it gently with the lid of the tea. Wang Yan stretched his neck and glanced at it. When she saw her daughter drinking tea, she was relieved. She also took up her own green tea and sipped it. She relished it and said: "How did Xiaobao lie to each other?" "Not a lie, Xiaobao does not lie." Zhang Wang obviously does not like this statement. "Yes, Xiaobao is fishing, willing to get hooked, then... can you catch the big fish tonight? Hangzhou caught it, what about Jiangnan West Road?" Wang Hao changed his mind. He had already guessed that his grandson was in the store, but he could not guess how the other party got into the store. Zhang Wang reminded two words: "Man." "Oh ~!" Wang Haoran, all of a sudden clear, he is not stupid: "It is someone who hurts you, but has never been able to find a chance, Xiaobao provides an opportunity to buy burritos from the first time, to Its been a lot of days now, and all the clues that I want to check are clear. I know, I guess it is only the hidden people in my family who have not yet found it. I can be sure that there are absolutely no problems for people who have been in the government for more than five years. The rest of the people will not be able to do it. There may be other clues in the people who entered the government. Wang Hao is still very proficient in this. He said that he talked about the key places, put down the tea bowl, and said: "Tomorrow morning, I will arrange things for the people in the government. I will not allow anyone to leave the house, so as not to let the news leak. Your movements are quick." "This is the case. Maybe there will be news coming in later, and when I receive the news, I will go to sleep." Zhang Wang''s eyes looked at the direction of the window. The voice fell, and there were footsteps coming from outside. As the sound approached, the door was pushed open, and a cockroach came in. He said, "Mrs., I have already arranged, and I have captured 262 people. In the interrogation, the little son is innocent, but the little son did not come back, but left." "How come out again? Not worrying, sleep, and sleep." Zhang Wang complained, stood up and sent his father to leave. On the edge of the West Lake, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei led Wang Gang to carefully hide under a big tree. Zhang Yi, or Hong Yi, has already been detained. Someone will meet with the people in the government in accordance with what he said. As for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, two people still have important things to do. They are arrested this evening. They will leave Hangzhou tomorrow and turn to Jiangnan West Road. "How are you watering? Will you swim?" Zhang Xiaobao hid under the tree and asked Wang Gang. "I will, water xing than you, but not bad, there is a special class when receiving training." Wang Gang replied. Zhang Nan raised his hand, and regardless of whether others could see his movements at night, he said, "I will." "I will row." Zhang Yu said. "If you can''t use the boat, will you shoot?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. Zhang Yu knows to ask himself, shaking his head: "No, mo twice, not playing well, I am no better than Wang Gang, my man will not let the gun, just familiar." "What else are you going to do? Besides being a buddy." Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "I will play the flute." Zhang Yu said very embarrassed. "There was a flute called "Amazing Dream" that was sent by the first singer in the pear garden the year before?" "No, it''s too difficult, I will blow the plum three." "Then you continue to be a buddy." "Xie Dongjia." "A horse riding party?" "This will." "Well, I have seen the Ningzong master for a while, and immediately left with me on horseback, going to Jiangnan West Road, going fast, going along the river, there may not be too much time on the road, and I am mentally prepared." Zhang Xiaobao told the three people and began to wait. It didn''t take long for the West Lake to come to a flower boat. The lights above it were brilliant. They came to Zhang Xiaobao and others, sticking to the shore, and whether they would be stranded or not, they stopped forcibly. Many people jumped from the top to the water, and took the water to Zhang Xiaobao and others. When they came over, they said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son, come." "Well, the lantern on the ship where Aso is located is extinguished, and then everything around the West Lake, no matter what person appears, I will give it to me, and the whole Hangzhou will be strictly guarded. Your Majesty will cooperate with you to make a good trip to Hangzhou. You use this as an excuse to check every person who wants to go to Hangzhou or go out. Don''t let the fish that escaped the net escape, affecting us. Zhang Xiaobao commanded, and at the same time looked at the surrounding places, and then listened to the movement. "According to the instructions, the telegraph we also temporarily stop the business for the private sector, leaving you time." The people respectfully agreed. "Take our Ningzong master and go to our nearby yard. I will meet him." After Zhang Xiaobao said another sentence, he took four people and left. The entire West Lake was also suddenly martial, and all the cruise ships that made money at night were followed by people. The water also jumped down countless people to find out if anyone would escape from the water. Zhang Xiaobao has already seen the other party''s means. It is not ordinary. Maybe they will even arrange their own flowers for their own flower boats. Once a certain signal is released on the ship, the staring person will spread the news very carefully. Did not find that someone staring at Zhang Xiaobao turned around and entered the courtyard of his own people. The surnamed Ning was also **** in front of Zhang Xiaobao''s five people. "My Ning Zongzhu, Ning Tianning Guangliao, can you know me?" Zhang Xiaobao pulled down the surnamed Ning''s mouth and was tied by the rope, and asked. Ning Tian, ??also the rest of the Ning family, carefully looked at Zhang Xiaobao, shook his head and said: "I have never seen it." "Yes, I am wearing a dress now. I introduce myself. My name is Zhang. Everyone cares about me, Xiaobao. This is my future wife. Others call her a beggar. Do you always know guys?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. Ning Tian first was a sigh, then slammed into Zhang Xiaobao and spit: "Hey, Zhang Xiaobao, you have broken my family, I hate to eat your meat, drink your blood, I didn''t expect it, I arranged it, actually Still, you have been acquainted with it, good, have the ability, I am a little stunned, and today I am in your hands, please, dont expect me to beg for mercy, I know, I will not let you go. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao will not be spit. He knew that the other party would have this action. Who asked him to tie the people, and let go of most of the spit, and a little bit fell on him. Reaching out, pinching on both sides of Ning Tian''s mouth, and licking the other''s beard, said with a smile: "Yes, the skin is enough nn, I want to steam and eat well, or I give you a halogen, as a lo mei Buy, I have never been alive, wait, I will come." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao left the house, and Wang Hao was always holding pens and paper paintings in his hand not far from the side. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaobao came back, holding a box in his hand, and what Ningtian put in it is still unclear. When I came to Ningtian, Zhang Xiaobao slammed the box and showed out the inside. It was a scraper for hair and beard. "I want to shave your face with a lot of hair, haha, then tie you under the big tree outside, tomorrow morning, let people paint on your face, you say fun is not fun, don''t move for a while. Be careful to hurt you." Zhang Xiaobao took out the scraping knife and said it to Ningtian. Ning Tians head leaned back and seemed to be afraid that Zhang Xiaobaos knife touched his hair and beard, narrowed his eyes, and withdrew his throat and shouted: Zhang Xiaobao, I will not let you go when you are a ghost, you kill. Me, you humiliate me, what can I bear, you kill me, kill, you are a slaying thing." "Oh, let''s make it hard, the more you lick, the more I will deal with you. You call my name and call your name. It is just to send a message to someone who is secret. Good, good. . If you didn''t call my name, they might hide, but you called out. What do you think of me? They heard my name and dared to hide it? It is estimated that I will leave immediately, so I can spread the news and say that I have not gone to Beijing. They didn''t move, my people are really not easy to find, now it''s good, thank you, thank you, don''t shout, then call them and they should lurk again, tap lightly, bite the skin in your mouth. Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, but also reached out and pinched Ning Tians mouth and stuffed the gag cloth into it. Ningtian''s eyes were red, and he kept swaying his body, shaking his head and competing with Zhang Xiaobao, but was held by Wang Gang. Knowing that there is no way for him, Ning Tians eyes show tears of humiliation, and his nose makes a squeaky voice. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao came out of the gag of the gag, and still said to Ningtian with a smile: "I regret it? Actually dare to blow up my brother and sister, I will never let you feel good, hehe." "Haha, hahahaha, Zhang, Xiao, Bao, fried, I am... I can, how can you? Ah, how can you? Fall into your hands, I have no plans to live, your brother and sister, those who are in trouble No, tomorrow, you will get the news that they have been caught and skinned. I am dead, do you think it will do? Our people don''t care about me. Without me, they will continue to deal with you, wait, wait. Ning Tianqi said hotly, a pair of teeth and teeth. "You are not afraid of death? If you can change your evil spirits, maybe I can still..." "Right, Zhang Xiaobao, you are a erect, I want to cover my words, dream, I will not say anything to you when I die, you are dead, come, give a happy wife." Ning Tian did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish the words, and Its the kind of abnormal expression that says to Xiao Bao. Zhang Xiaobao once again squeezed the other''s face: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, long nights, unintentional sleep, let''s talk less, recall the past, talk about it now, and think about the future, you won''t be afraid? The more I am afraid of being indifferent, the more I am not strong enough to be my opponent." "Afraid of you? Oh, I am afraid of you? Come, say, I will talk to you." Ning Tian sneered, said in a soft tone. "That''s right. Chatting is good. I have been chatting tomorrow morning. Maybe I will give you a good time, but I won''t be tempted anymore. I can''t reprimand me. Otherwise, if I am angry, you will be unlucky." Zhang Xiaobao Shake the knife in your hand again. "You are a dead woman, stealing people, you can''t eat it, you are you, you are, how can you? I am jealous of you, hey, I will be jealous." Ning Tian shook his head to make A pair of children are grimacing. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care at all, saying: "Remember when we went to Luzhou and then contacted you? At that time, you are stupid, not a general stupid..." In this way, Zhang Xiaobao and Ning Tian chatted, from time to time to introduce Ning Tian angry screaming a few times, and then let the other party vent, after the language contend. Two people chatted for almost an hour, and Wang Hao had already painted one after another. When Zhang Xiaobao and Ning Tian said a few more words, Wang Hao finally painted it, against Zhang Xiaobao. Said: "Complete." "Okay? Or your hand is fast, OK, hold me down, I start to shave." Zhang Xiaobao did not talk nonsense with each other, let the three people hold Ningtian down and start helping Ningtian shave Shaving his hair, Ning Tian is still swaying, but he cant hide. In the end, Ningtian had no strength, and finally gave up, but his mouth was not idle, still groaning. Zhang Xiaobao carefully collected the shaved beard and hair, and smiled and said to Ningtian: "I don''t know if I came over and told you so long, why are you going to swear? Now you listen to my voice, Zhang Xiaobao, I Ghosts will not let you go, haha, hahahaha, run, don''t worry about me, run fast, pass the news back, hurry, haha, hear it? My Ning Zongzhu." Ning Tian is still very confused now, but after listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, his face finally changed, his eyes filled with horror, and the trembling voice said: "You...you actually, actually learn to talk, voice, voice exactly the same, no, Impossible, what are you going to do?" "Ah? You, you don''t, don''t you know? I, I learned, you, your voice, I just... just can, pretend to be yours, use your beard, still, and hair, put, Put it on my face, hey, he is painting, painting your different, angular, angled paintings, good, good for me, knowing, knowing,?" Zhang Xiaobao said his meaning in the same trembling voice. "You came to see me, talk to me, just for this? You are so embarrassed, ah~~~!" Ningtian finally understood, Zhang Xiaobao wanted to dress up as he, and then to lie to others. He shuddered at the thought of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to learn the sound and the consequences of his successful dressing. Zhang Xiaobao played a knife and said with a smile: "What do you think? I will be free to listen to you? I am going to Jiangnan Xidao, to take over your hand, and for so long, thirsty, Someone will give you water, oh oh my Ning lord." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao waved to Wang Gang, who was equally stupid there: "Withdraw, continue to be a buddy with me." "Go and go, give you money to work, I hope you work, look at you now, what kind of guys look like, but unfortunately that money, hurry, who does not obey what I quit, the store does not raise idlers." Wang Hao smiled at Ning Tian and began to confess Wang Gang as a female owner. Wang Gang looked at his companions, nodded, and walked out with some ignorance. "Oh, my little son and little lady are too powerful? Listen to the sound, I can''t tell." Zhang Yu said to Zhang Nan when he walked to the door. "Also, okay, I will have a chance in the future, I will practice, and I may use it at a critical time." Zhang Nan swallowed and snorted. It was night, Zhang Xiaobao, five people riding a horse, two people each, with good things, along the banks of the Yangtze River toward the Jiangnan West Road. Now the road on the shore is well-prepared, and many steep places have also been built for the walkway for people and animals. Most of the roads are very flat, much faster than the speed of the ship. They left, but Hangzhou is busy here. Li Longji is very angry. Because there are people under Hangzhou''s eyelids to calculate, the more angry thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to a place not far from the store to play, but he did not even call him. He even did not even participate in the opportunity. Waiting for the end, I remembered to let him cooperate. Where is the fun when it comes to the beginning? If I dont want to cooperate with it, I cant stand Gao Lishis persuasion, and I promised it. "Lishi, do you say that you lost it?" Li Longji asked Gao Lishi when he came out with Zhang Xiaobao to play the game. Gao Lishi looked awkwardly: "His Majesty, what do you say?" "When I promised Xiaobao and I came over, I was going to let them accompany me to have a good time to play. As a result, the result was that I would throw it in the house of the donkey, and I would only let you go with him every day. Fishing, the two of them said that they went to the capital, but they also ran to the place where they saw it. Open shop, they used to drive, now the sale is big, the money is much, want to experience the fun, but hey, I have never opened a small shop, I have not even sold anything. Those days have passed, sleep is not solid, eat bad, always eat Xiaobao to do things, eat habits, and now, all gone, they are disrespectful, to kill the head. Li Longji also has a lot of complaints, no matter how many people are listening. In addition to the guards, as well as the local officials, Li Longji deliberately found out in order to cooperate with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At present, there is no crime to cure them. When the matter is completely over, officials will not even know their place. What happened last night. Just listening to the emperor said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over to open the store, one by one is very puzzled, when did the two people come over? Where can I open the store? At this moment, listening to the emperor said that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos sins should be killed, but no official believes, including Wang Haos inside, all clear, dont look at the current complaints, who should be taken seriously, want to please the next, and the next Together with the bad things about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the first person to beheaded is this person. Wang Hao was very worried. Listening to the words of the emperor, the eyes looked at the officials around him from time to time. What if the news of the grandsons return was accidentally leaked by the officials? Will there be trouble in Beijing? Now the enemys thinking is almost clear, that is to avoid his grandson and Sun Haofu. The idea is that the two of you are no better, and there is no means of separation. People are placed everywhere, wherever you are, I will not move. If you are not there, I will destroy it, and toss will also kill you. Only Gao Lishi knows why he said this, and cooperated. Yesterday evening, Xiaobao had already sent people a message before he left. There are specific arrangements. The first thing is to let the squatting out of the two of them. Therefore, Gao Lishi immediately said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, it is not easy for you to open the store first. Waiting for Xiaobao and Yu to finish the matter, they are now interrogating the bad guys. When you go to other places, you will open a special one. Shop to let you play. As for what to eat, your Majesty, you have no less burritos, and buns, which are all made by Xiaobao, or can the taste enter your mouth? Tonight, no matter how busy Xiaobao is, let him give you a few dishes, you use it to drink, you say yes? Li Longji swept his eyes and slowly nodded: "Well! Anyway, Xiaobao and Yan are really busy, opening the store, and later, I didnt expect Ning Tian to still stand on his own, and there are also people named Aso. Participated in, but unfortunately, their mouth is too strict, and they will try their best to interrogate them. Maybe there are people in Hangzhou who can''t help." "Your next peace of mind, Xiaobao and Yu''s means are extraordinary. I just caught people last night. It is estimated that I will interrogate useful news this evening. Don''t worry." Gao Lishi replaced Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Well, just wait until the evening, today... I will continue to fish, and the officials will not follow, as long as the people of the fishing association are enough, they will go out and go back to their own business." Li Longji waved his hand and told him. Officials have dispersed, but what they don''t know is that each of them has been eye-catching. As long as there are any actions that are different from ordinary times, they will be arrested. As to whether they really have hostile forces. Contact, wait until the review is over. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 689： All the way to drink and drive Chapter 689 All the way to drink and drive Zhang Xiaobaos five people went to the Jiangnan West Road with almost the speed of 800 miles. A group of children in the water of Jiangzhou has been tired of being able to get off the boat, and it is not good to leave the cabin. They can only hide and play in the cabin. [Search for the latest updates at all] Although there are large cabins for them to move, there are windows to open the sun, and even an indoor swimming pool for them to swim, they also feel uncomfortable. Even the two smaller little guys are always clamoring to go out, and the sights seen by the eyes are too dull. "Let''s eat on the deck at noon, and it''s almost as if it''s scared. Now there are no other ships on the river that can threaten us. The water is also the same. I still don''t believe it. Who can swim and climb? Go to the ship and attack us." Beckham stood on a table, squatting at the window of the cabin, and looking out with a telescope, said to the same troublesome brothers and sisters below. "I see the line." Xiao Yuan agreed that hiding in the cabin was nothing more than giving the other person an impression that he and others were afraid. Now it has been many days, and the people who caught it are almost caught. If someone else is not caught, If you don''t think you can wait for yourself, you must hide in a hidden place and say that you are not dead. Xiaoyuan said something to see Xiaohai. Now Xiaohai is the leader. Don''t look at Xiaohaiping. Xiaohai smashed it and nodded and said: "When you go out to eat at noon, you have to block things around you. Don''t let others see us all at once. We still have to look at the local people. The things on board are basically sent to The people are just right to ease the lives of the people." "I have made a haircut. I am mobilizing from other places to Jiangzhou. The locals have almost stopped working and stopped production in order to help us. We will not be able to send anything to them outside. We can be guilty." Beckham took the telescope and continued to look outside. There were many people on the dock who were busy moving things. The big carts were the most, and the things were thrown up. One person pushed the wheelbarrow very quickly. There were no three or five hundred pounds. Any problems are shipped to the city. All kinds of daily necessities that have been transported from nearby in the past few days are free of charge. The same thing that was originally prepared to make road tolls and other flowers on the road is also no money. After all, Beckham came over and sealed the people''s city. They didn''t say anything, they also helped to catch people. They basically didn''t work every day. They patrolled around and dig three feet of ground. There are really many places to be dug up. Get out of the crowd. Therefore, we can''t just think about the cheapness of the people. Although the people in Jiangzhou feel that they can''t live with Beckham and others, they are willing to pay for it free of charge. The cargo of a ship is sent to the dock, the locals are responsible for handling, and then the officials and prestigious people temporarily organized by the locals are distributed to each person. According to the head, the process is not forgotten. The family is not living well, and there are old people, children and patients. "Light, light, don''t worry, this box is not rice, nor oil, it is medicine." A sturdy foreman on the dock saw the sign on the box and looked very careful. He also warned the person who took over. It turned out that it was a person who took over. When I heard that it was **, I slammed it all at once, and came over three more. Four people put the ropes together and made them into a net shape. They were put on the bamboo poles and carried away little by little. I dont plan to put it on a wheelbarrow at all, so as not to bump. The price of glass has dropped, but it has never fallen to the point that ordinary people can afford. The medicine used by medical schools to hang drops is contained in glass bottles, as well as injections. It is not easy to use this process. You don''t need to spend money when treating diseases, but it doesn''t mean that it is not expensive. The people in Jiangzhou are also very aware of this. "Life-saving stuff, we must be careful, if the used glass bottle can give us just fine." A young man with a bamboo pole on his front shoulder turned his head and looked at the box, unfortunately said. The corresponding person next to him laughed: "Glass is very expensive, it is used up to you, what do you think? You know how much a glass bottle can sell? At least five." "I don''t want to buy a glass bottle for medicine. I don''t want to leave it for you. It is afraid that when the disease is cured, something called bacteria will remain on the bottle, infect others, especially small bottles, in case you touch it. Broken, reborn, and the court has to spend more money." One person who follows the protection said that from this persons dress, you can know that he is a literati. To be precise, he did not take the fame, but he has a lot of literacy and can recite many ideas in the school. The teacher who teaches. "Yellow Master, you are very knowledgeable. You tell us, when ordinary people like us can use glass in every household? Look at the glass windows of the wealthy people. Its still beautiful, bright, light, one photo I took it in, but it didnt block it, but it blocked the wind and blocked the rain. It was much stronger than the paper window, and I was not afraid of turning yellow." The person who spoke first said, looking forward. The people next to it also echoed: "There are also glass mirrors, which are more than doubled compared to copper mirrors, not to be rubbed often, as long as they are rubbed and rubbed again, whoever Ȣϱfu, no Buying a mirror makes people look down." The person who is a master hears other people''s inquiries, and he is very satisfied. He says that he has learned, and he is indulged. He said: "Glass and mirrors are actually the same thing. When you put something on one side of the glass, it becomes a mirror, as long as Zhang. The two kings are willing, and now the people of Datang can use the mirror." "Ah? Now? Then why aren''t Zhang Wang and the two don''t do much? They don''t always want to earn the money of our ordinary people. Look at the things they give, it''s not cheap, just because we help them find people, they Don''t ask for anything that comes with it. Not only have food, but also meat. When it is normal, we can''t eat meat every day. They come and stop there. They have transferred a lot of people from other places, and they can eat a little every day. There are more salt. The salt we used here needs to be transported from the river. Compared to the local salt, there are two books per pound. Now we dont need any money. The salt that is shipped is distributed to each household. Every household eats for the first half of the year. Plus the oil, it is not bad compared to the New Year, they have nothing to say to our people, why not give us glass and mirror? I do not believe. The latter person thought that Huang Fuzi was deceiving. In his mind, Zhang Wang and his family were very caring for their own people. Not only could the children not spend money on the school, but they would give rewards to the emperor. Helping together, and getting sick to treat also does not cost money. It also helps to build roads and bridges, and it is convenient to pass. If it is affected by disasters, the rents will be free and the materials will be provided for disaster relief. In this way, they will never give themselves a mirror for money. Huang Fuzi shook his head, and a pair of scorpions couldn''t teach. He opened the folding fan with a bang, and gently fanned it twice in the wind. It was estimated that the wind was blowing the paper fan, and carefully closed it, saying: "In the future, you may have to go to the evening school to learn more. If you don''t have any knowledge, you can''t use it. You can''t use the glass. Zhang Wang and the two will not manage it. They only treat the disease, manage the education, and repair the bridge to make up the road. The price of the food you eat, as well as the price of the oil, is more important, the price of salt. With this in mind, you will not starve to death, you will not be able to afford salt oil, and you will not get a little sick and sick as before, but I have never heard of the fact that people who are not using glass will die, since they will not die, why are they? Want to control you? Every household has glass and needs a lot of craftsmen. Then, if there is a small country in the southwest, come over and give you some money, you can sell the glass to them. For Zhang Wang, glass is a luxury. It also counts on making money from glass. Then subsidies give you the usual consumption. Disaster relief requires money, medical needs money, and glass does not make money. Zhang Wangs two family businesses also eat big. a poor day. Do you know what can be exchanged on the outside island after a three-inch square glass mirror goes out to sea? You can exchange at least one hundred mu of land, and the local indigenous leaders will arrange for people to grow food. The food produced will be replenished to you. When the mirror family has it, it will be worthless. You want to be in disaster. Not hungry or looking in the mirror? "When, of course, I can eat enough. It seems that when the Datang don''t want outside food, when can we use glass and mirrors casually? Huang Fuzi, or you know more, there is no glass, it is better than no food. "" The person who spoke at the end did not have much to think about, and gave the answer in his heart. The person who lifted the front of the bar also said: "When the people who are going to harm Beckham are caught, I will take time out to study at night. When I was young, I couldnt even think about it. One day I could learn literacy and read books. When the paper is too little, the ink can''t afford it. It''s better than the moment, my family''s children go to school, paper doesn''t need money, ink is easy to use, think about it is very strange, Datang''s paper and ink suddenly more. "The thing that called productivity has improved. There has always been rich and poor in the world. More is not content. Even if it is better than the previous days, it is better to live better than the people around you." It is the driving force for progress, and it is also the foundation of the dynamic dng." Huang Fuzi opened the fan again, and protected the wind around him with his hand. He gently shook a few times, showing an inscrutable look. The man nodded fiercely: "Yes, move dng, it is moving dng, there are people who want to harm Beckham, live impatient, kill them, Xiaobao, angry, so that they can not eat even the rice Ok, hey! Ill continue to look for it at night, and Im not sure of a net leak. Im going to grab it and wait for Beckham to give it a behead. "Where can they hide? The land that may be hidden is dug out. Although several people have been arrested, it is not worth a single person to dig a hundred pits." Another lively man muttered. With. "Then dig a 10,000 pits, dig them up and fill them in, let alone people, even if the mice are also dug." Another person bit his teeth and said that even if the situation turned over the entire Jiangzhou land Also do not hesitate. The people who are remembered by them are indeed too worried. There are six people hiding under a ruined temple on a small hill that is not too far from the wall in the city of Xiangyang in Jiangzhou. None of the six people dared to go out, because the ruined temples from the time of the martial law in Liyang had been there, and the entire temple was almost rummaged. The reason why the six people were not dug out like a mouse was because they were hiding in unusual places. They hid under the pit. The pit was not the time when they first dug the tunnel, but later felt that this place was not Important, so changed to the huts, so the pits appeared. When they used to call, they were all in the temple. This time, there was no place to hide. They had to hide in the pit and gave them an unpleasant smell. "Fangzi, no, staying, no more than three days, I smoked and smoked, a place that is ventilated against the wall roots is not enough. From time to time, because we did not close, drip down the dung Can you fix it if you look at it?" One of the six men said to the person sitting next to the tunnel wall with his eyes closed. There is no light in the tunnel, just a small vent, attached to the wall, which makes people think it is a crack. People who are called Fangzi open their eyes, even if they can''t see others, they should be much more comfortable when they squint. "Fixed, don''t dare to touch again. If you don''t touch it, you will fall all at once, not to say that we will be drowned. If someone goes to the huts, they will find us." In the original temple, there was not much urine in the pit. They were all made when we came to discuss things. Who knows that they have become their place now, and many people come in every day. Can''t you just move around, didn''t you hear the above movement? When they came, the temple was demolished, and the Buddha statues inside they were dug. They also dug under the pillars. It seems that we know that we are below. Thanks to the fact that they did not dig the wall roots, otherwise we will all be caught. Fortunately, we used to put a lot of food and water here. Although it can only be eaten raw, the water is not clean, but it can always be beaten before it is caught, and then the head is strong. Anyway, this is the taste of the body, eat and drink Lazard together in the tunnel to solve it, and then insist on persisting, I believe that within a few days, they will leave, did not expect, did not expect. The other five people knew what the idea of ??the party did not expect. They did not directly participate in the action of bombing Beckham and others, and they belonged to the latent personnel. As a result, after the first move, the entire Xiangyang immediately martial law, a team The soldiers of the team rushed to the street and went to house to check. They found that it was not good, so they fled to this ruined temple, and found that it also seemed unsteady. They had to endure the smell and smashed into something that was buried. I thought that I would hide for a maximum of two days, and they would not risk the long-term search for the danger of stopping the people''s livelihood. Who knows when someone entered the huts, but said something that they could not believe. At that time, two people came in together to solve the big hand. On this, they began to talk about this time. One said that they would not find the person behind the instructions. They would rather not have to do anything. They would continue to look for it. Otherwise, they would not have to face the disaster when they were in the court. Something sent, and no face to go to the hospital for treatment when I am sick. The other is even more embarrassed, swearing to dig three feet, rummaging through the whole of Fuyang, but also to get people out, first cut off the bones of the limbs, and then peeling, and not directly peeled off, but peeled a small piece of skin Take the hemp to stick to the hemostasis, and when the time is fast, uncover it. When will the meat be removed layer by layer, when will the bones end? Another help to add, said salt water disinfection, brush the salt water to the place of lu meat, or tied up, wipe the body with sugar, get to the side of the ant nest, let the ants eat a little bit. At that time, after listening to it, it was a horrible thing. Its just like killing the father and the enemy. If you didnt blow them up, why bother to catch it? Beckham, they are so popular? The result is that one day and one day, I can hear a little news every day. To sum up, it is a place where some of them take the temple as a place to rest. Then they go out every day to find out where there is a hole, which may make people hide, and where the smoke is suddenly rising. There was a smoke, and even the graveyard was not let go. I would rather risk the crime of murdering the bones of the dead. Give people a scent, burn paper, and swear to sin. Also dig the grave to see if anyone is hiding inside. Crazy, all crazy. What makes people more scared is that every day, people above can hear and catch a few, where to grab them, and how to deal with them after they have caught them. There are those who are hiding in the tunnel, in the cellars, in the dry wells, on the beams of the houses, in the mezzanine of the river, in the densely crowned canopy of the woods, hidden in other peoples warehouses. Etc., etc. Anyway, it is to find every corner, and to find it over and over again, the people who have been arrested have been tortured again and again. Anyone who can provide clues will be less guilty. The temple where six people have been hiding has been mentioned more than once. Fortunately, the following authentic people are known, except for the six of them who are still in the city. Other people who know are not in Fuyang. Even so, I dont dare to take it lightly. The sound of eating is small, the voice of the voice is small, and two people are awake when sleeping, because they are afraid of other sleeping people snoring. Even so, some people will talk in their sleep when they are asleep, saying that they have been caught, willing to make merits and so on. No one knows if people who are not in Fuyang City will be caught. Once they are caught, they may decide what the other party is. Can say it. Now I can only hope to end soon, or if I have been dug up, it will be dead, and now I am the most tormented. "I would rather die here than to be caught by them." Fang Zi said another. Five people have no voice, and it is estimated that they are also considered. Five days later, on the official road leading to Jiangzhou, a two-horse two-wheeled carriage drove at half the speed of the usual carriage. The driver drove a fight on his head, but he did not cover his face completely, because he looked up and occasionally looked around for a while, so that people could easily see his little hair with a little whitehead. There is also a beard that goes down the sides of the mouth and goes down with the beard at the chin. From time to time, the person who drove the car had to slap two empty whips. The sigh of movement made the man who was overtaken by the carriage frown, and his screaming screaming words seemed to be an eye-catching eye. And the people sitting in the car, the people outside are not clear, the speed of the car is not likely to let the people in the car easily come down, while the curtain is tightly blocked, no matter how big the wind, can not blow the slightest The gap. "The light can''t be eaten, the drive! The light-hearted stuff will ring the sound again." The four people sitting in the car, three people who have been shaken have already felt mi miscellaneous, the women sitting opposite them are very natural, it seems that they do not care about this bump. "I still feel that riding is good. I would rather have a big tui to be worn out. I was also driven by a car to give up the shelf. But I have to admit that the craftsmanship of the little son is really not normal. Under the sun, there seems to be no Xiaogongzi, you Say no, Zhang Nan." "No, I don''t think it would be a kid to have a child." Zhang Nan replied. "If you will." "Wang Gang, you are looking for death." Wang Hao, who was opposite, said something. "Don''t dare, joking, I am not a boastful son, Dongjia, you said that you are driving the car all the way, can you really meet them? The car is running too fast, even if they meet them, they can''t chase Come up." Wang Gang narrowed his neck and smiled and asked Wang Hao. "What do you know, Xiaobao did not intend to contact the other party now. Xiaobao is looking at the information system of our own family and the intelligence system of the emperor. I will immediately enter the lower boundary of Jiangzhou. Let''s not go. Xiangyang, but went directly to Poyang Lake. The three of you are now familiar with the things that are taught to you. Whoever is recognized by our intelligence system will not bring him to play again in the future. I feel that I am still not able to do it. Now I will continue to make psychological hints. Wang Wei explained Zhang Xiaobao''s purpose of doing this, and raised points for the three. However, the three people still don''t understand. Zhang Yu asked inexplicably: "Why do you want our information system to be targeted at us? Since we don''t want them to recognize it, can we not be so publicized?" "If you don''t stare at it, if you don''t stare at it, how can you get in touch with the other person''s hand? Now it is the city of Xiangyang. The whole Jiangzhou is also a wind and the river. The contact location left by the other party is guaranteed. If you want to let the other party find yourself, we must let our people stare at us. I believe that the other person can already guess which one is ours. Anyone who is staring at us is also the person who pays attention to them. When they look at it. When Xiaobao is dressed up as Ningtian, he will definitely find a way to contact. We, just open a shop, you know what to open, remember to cooperate well, not only to seize the other side, but also to catch the other party after the corrosion, the person who is addicted to drugs, understand? Wang Hao explained this in detail this time. The three buddies nodded at the same time: "Understood, but the smoker did not bring it." "When you go to the place, you are not allowed to steal the stuff. Don''t think that your perseverance is enough. If you are addicted, you will pack them up." Wang Hao warned again. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 690： Where is the hidden ship? Chapter 690: Where is the hidden ship? From the map, the distance from Hangzhou to Poyang Lake, that is, Penghu Lake, the map of the small point is nothing more than a slap in the palm, but it is not easy to get up. [Search for the latest updates at all] It is also a horse-drawn carriage with a fast carriage. It has already been rushed for eight days. Zhang Xiaobao and others are still two days away from the purpose of this trip. They mainly need to take the plank road when they encounter the mountain. Not up. Fortunately, the important water systems in Datang, under the strong push of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, are getting more and more attention, so the road repair along the coast is not bad. The imperial court is now spending a lot of money on maintenance and repairs every year. The number is very large, accounting for one-seventh or one-seventh of the fiscal revenue. And it is still increasing year by year. It is not practical to repair the money. Most of it is invested in the improvement of the fields around the water system. Without such a large investment, it is impossible to have so much fiscal revenue. In the case that the speed of land transportation is still not working, the waterway accounts for a large proportion of logistics applications, especially when it is in the water, and then sails down the wind. Even if the fast horse runs on the shore, it is not as good as the boat in the water. When the horse is exhausted, the ship does not need to rest, and the technology of shipbuilding is now more advanced. Therefore, the carriages of Zhang Xiaobao and others are now away from Duchang, which is only half a day away. The road repair along the Yangtze River is relatively wide enough, with a distance of five meters. All are paved with mud and gravel, and then flattened with large stone scorpions. There is a road for people to walk by gravel. It is not wide, but there is absolutely no problem when people walk. . The reason why the horse is not cement is because of the problem of the horseshoe. Zhang Xiaobao has tried it. Even if the horse is hit with a horseshoe, it is still unable to run on the cement road, the wear is too strong, and the process of friction In the heat generated, it is easy to hurt the horse. When it comes to rainy days, the road along the river is not very good. There are muddy places. Horses and other animals are on the top. Every hoof falls, leaving a small pit on the road. Rainwater goes in for a long time. Do not work. Now Zhang Xiaobao has encountered this trouble. When there is still nearly half a day away from Duchang, a rain has come down. Less than half an hour, the road flattened by the stone scorpion will let the rain moisten. The horseshoes fell, and each one brought up the soil. At this moment, the person who drove the car was replaced by Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao was disguised. He was afraid of being hit by rain. Even if there was oil in the things used for makeup, it was easy to be washed down. "Is it 30 miles? Go to the pavilion in front and take a rest, squatting in the sky, it is estimated that the time under the rain will not be too long." Wang Hao picked up the curtain of the car, looked at the rain outside, and sat in front of the car. Zhang Yu said. "I saw the pavilion." Zhang Yu, who was wearing a fight, saw the pavilion in front of the pavilion through a thick rain curtain. The pavilion along the river specializes in rest, every 30 miles, similar to Sanshui County, much stronger than before, not to mention the pavilion for mn, even if it is slightly more The village is next to it and it is difficult to find a place to rest alone. If you don''t dare to take a boat or can''t afford a boat, you can only walk with your feet. If you are tired, you can find a place nearby. If you can meet a village, it is good. In the place where there are many people, perhaps there is a simple shed to be there for the pedestrians to rest and eat. Basically, they dont make any money. The people who walked have not had much money. The food they eat is also brought from home, and there are dried cakes. There are fried rice, of course, the surface is not pure white noodles. When you are in a place to rest, if you don''t want to hu money and tea, you can only ask for a bowl of cold water to drink, and eat something. If you are not hungry, it will be good. Sleeping naturally will sleep in the shed, otherwise it will easily encounter beasts. Now it is much more convenient to have a pavilion. In one of thirty miles, there is a place where it is very difficult to walk. It is one of twenty miles, and there are people in nearby villages who are dedicated to mn, allowing the use of hunting bows, betting on wild animals and selling money. Or eat by yourself. A few minutes later, the carriage came to the pavilion. At this time, there were already many passers-by waiting in the pavilion. Some people in the pavilion burned fire. The kettle on the top was braving the heat, so people could drink hot water at any time. Speaking of the pavilion, it is not the kind of four-sided ventilation, but a two-story building. The bottom is a layer of cement and brick repair. It is three meters high. The top is a pavilion with wood on the top of the cement repaired house. The following house was built together with the construction of the river embankment. There is no pavilion above, but the locals feel that the house is strong and not good, so it goes from the mountain to the wood and on the top. A pavilion, this is beautiful. With the appearance of the first pavilion, there will be a second. As a result, all the pavilions on both sides of the Yangtze River have their own special features. Some people even hang wind chimes at the corner of the pavilion. Zhang Xiaobao and others stayed in the pavilion is very beautiful, the top is four corners, people use the paint to smear the red s, some of the side of the place has not been wiped, lu out the black and yellow s wood, want to paint Not enough. In the circle around the pavilion, the wood is spelled out, three feet high, and the seats are spelled out together. There are three people standing in the pavilion sheltering the rain, feeling the coolness of the rain blown from the outside. It is estimated that when the rain stopped, the clothes on the three of them were all soaked. The rest of the people are not in that mood, they are staying below. Some people come early, have a seat, just sit there, come to the late person or squat or stand, hold tea or drink in their hands, eat what they bring, spend money If you are willing to pay more for your money, you will buy other food in the hands of the people who keep the pavilion. Two people are guarding the pavilion. One year is about fifty years old, and one is thirty years old. From the point of view, it should be two fathers and sons. The older face is wrinkled. In the thirties, there is a tui that is slightly inconvenient. It is smaller than the normal person''s steps, and it is not able to make a difference. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not see that the other party had polio, but tui was not very comfortable, and there was no problem in other places. There is still a spear on the wall, and a long bow for hunting. Don''t look at the road repairing now, the beast is still a lot, the military gun can''t be given to the ordinary people. The knowledge hunting bow allows the people to use it. Occasionally, a wild boar comes out from the mountains, or a wolf or a tiger. This is something that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didnt want to think about at the time. I want to see these animals except The place where mn is cultivated is the zoo. The knife and spear control is even more loose, let alone the people, even if it is a literati, with a sword, no one is in charge, and the self-defense is indispensable. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the pavilion, the people in the house looked at the five of them. The carriage stopped at a place not far from mn. There was a sheltered rain gear on the horseback. The people in the house could clearly see the three. Horse. This time, I know that the five people who come in are not ordinary people. The horse is good. Even those who don''t know each other can feel that the three horses are much stronger than the horses used to cultivate the land. Here is the south of the Yangtze River. The horses that are transported from other places are usually carts. The horses used today are basically cattle. The horses of the Turks and Tubos, as well as the extra horses, are used in the north. The main reason is that the Ma Geng paddy field is not so good, not as good as the cow, but in the case of dry fields, the cow is far less than a horse. The three horses, at first glance, know that they are eliminated horses. When you are riding, you dont know how effective it is. There is absolutely no problem in pulling the car. Even if you dont ask for a short distance sprint, the horses speed is better than that of the mn. Pulling the horse fast, endurance depends on where the horse is. If it is a horse that has been eliminated from the army and used to travel long distances, the endurance has absolutely nothing to say, but if it is replaced by a horse used in the city to fight the key counterattack assault, the demand is not endurance, but short The speed of the sprint in time, come back after the fight, not chasing people to run too far. The three people in front of me don''t know which one they belong to, but if they guess, they think they can run long distances. Otherwise, if they pull the car, they are not as good as nong. There was speculation in my heart, and the person with a quick mouth asked, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "The horse is good, how much is it?" He talked to Zhang Xiaobao because Zhang Xiaobaos dressing up knew that it was the head of the other four people. Ningtians appearance was not particularly close, and he could not see the difference between Zhang Xiaobao and Ning Tian. The body and face are very close to each other. This is why Zhang Xiaobao has to talk to Ning Tianduo. At the beginning, he only wants to talk. After seeing Ningtian, Zhang Xiaobao has other ideas temporarily, so Let Wang Hao draw a few more paintings. If Ningtian cuts a short flat head and the beard is scraped off, then Zhang Xiaobao is in trouble. If he is exhausted, he will not come out of the present dress. Usually it is also the reason for the prisoner to shave his head. Besides hygiene, it is more recognizable. When I heard someone ask, Zhang Xiaobao used the imitation of Ning Tians voice to say to the person sitting there drinking: There is no money, not expensive, and I bought it on the road. His words are naturally not believed, but he does not want to say it deeply, so no one has to I said it, and everyone is not familiar with it. At this time, the people who are not very convenient with tui''s feet saw five people coming in, and their eyes were bright. It can be seen from the clothes of five people, which is a kind of richer one. If you have money, you can make more money. The role of the pavilion is to provide convenience to passers-by. Even if people don''t have money, stay in the pavilion, and watch the pavilion is not allowed to catch people. At the same time, hot water is free. The only way to get money is if someone is willing to pay more for other things. The pavilion is built on the riverside. The fish in the river is essential, as well as the drinks and tea, and other foods prepared by the guards of the pavilion themselves. Of course, even if there is no extra income, there is nothing. Anyone who keeps the pavilion has subsidies given by the government. People who are physically inconvenient will be arranged. They are not allowed to leave at will, and they are not allowed to go outside. Hunting and playing. If a pavilion is in trouble, such as a beleaguen siege, then the guards of the pavilion can''t beat it, they hide in the pavilion, and then send a signal, that is, smoke hu and wolf smoke, and someone will come to help. As for the case of someone who hurts the guardian of the pavilion in the pavilion, it is impossible to happen now. Now the people of the Tang Dynasty live well, and whoever has the time to harm. If someone really dares to say that Zhanshan is the king, and then robbed the passers-by, such as running to the 800-year-old Shuibo Liangshan, today, pick up the banner, tomorrow the cannon will flatten the mountain you occupied. Not to mention that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have developed such a long time in Datang, even though the two of them did not come to develop, there were not many death sentences in this period. If you have jing power, it is better to think of ways to do more work that can make more money. It is not good to rob this road. Once found, it must be caught. Therefore, people who guard the pavilion are relatively small in making money, but life is stable and they will not do anything. Ou buns, green forest heroes have disappeared, and there are no big gangs. This has a small organization of children of rich families. They are triads, but they dare not hurt people. Generally speaking, they go hunting in the mountains, or they are swaying through the streets. They raise a dog and fight for a ji. Even if they are a triad, they want to collect protection fees. Grab it. The sale of Zhang Wang and his family is all over Datang. Once a branch finds such a thing, someone immediately checks it and finds it absolutely cleaned up. In the stable, the people who guarded the pavilion wanted to earn more. The inconvenient people in the tui deliberately came up with a tray and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, but hungry?" "Hungry." Zhang Xiaobao is not hungry, but people want to make money, they have to help others. You don''t buy people how to make money, and give them directly to others. People don''t want them unless they are bright and say that they are Zhang Xiaobao. In that case, throw out a handful of money, people can accept it, and then take it home to use the family''s relatives as amulets. The people who kept the pavilion didn''t know what Zhang Xiaobao thought. When he heard that the other person said that he was hungry, he couldn''t help but smile. He asked, "What do you want to eat?" "What to eat, five people, don''t have too much, can''t finish." Zhang Xiaobao said, eyes looked around, looking for a position. Before he wondered what method to use to let someone else give a table out, the old man had pulled out a folded table from the next room, squeezed out an empty place, put the table, and five Wood stool, no backrest. "Qi old man, why don''t you take out the table when we come? Do you see what we usually eat for less money?" When I saw the table, someone was joking and said to the old man. "There is a nv, let the nv baby stand bad." The old man surnamed Qi did not care about the other party''s statement, and found a reason. Zhang Yu is clever, and smiles at the surroundings, showing the proper kindness. He used to wipe the table in the past, and the stool was smashed and shackled with sleeves. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sit down unceremoniously. The dishes are placed on the table immediately. There are no hot dishes. They are all cool. The only hot thing is the boiled tea eggs, and the normal salty eggs. There are many, this thing eats up. Hungry, and easy to carry, not easy to break, put it for three or five days, still can eat. The dishes on the table are dried fish, halved, and a plate of green vegetables, and the smoked ones dont know what animals are. Ou. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about poisoning by others, unless the person who guards the pavilion is more powerful than him, knows how to dress and hide, and knows his identity, and specializes in him. Extending the chopsticks and holding a slice of smoked Ou, chew in the mouth, nodded with satisfaction, said to Wang Hao: "Yes, wild boar Ou, it is biting hard and tastes good. One is wild boar Ou, Wang Gang three people have also moved chopsticks, usually they are busy doing things, can not eat, unless there is no task, go back to their own branch, and then specifically report mnjio, what to eat, the above May give them nong. In particular, Wang Gang, a spy officer belonging to Zhang Wang, has the best welfare. The general number is not particularly scarce. He can apply it, including peppers, potatoes and tomatoes. "Qi old man, I finished the work yesterday and asked if you have any wild boar. Ou, how do you tell me? Its said that its all eaten, is it today? The person who had just teased said to the old man. "You kid knows to eat, wild boar Ou expensive, save you money, go home to your wife, you are not willing, really if you give it to you every day, you earned all the money you earned, be careful, your mother will not let you into the old man I glanced at each other and said. "She dares, I borrowed her two courage, no wild boar. Ou, Hudou always has it? I really didn''t come with a dish of salted beans. I went back after drinking the wine. It seems that I can''t continue working today. His wine has not been finished yet, a dish of smoked ji Ou has eaten nothing. Zhang Xiaobao made an eye on Wang Gang. Wang Gang stood up and returned to the car with mn. In no case, he took back a small piece of oil and paper bag and opened it. Smoked wild boar Ou Yan s is still black Ou, is Zhang Xiaobao who took it out on the road and eats it. Ou, ordinary people can not eat, similar to cattle, belonging to the labor force, the needs of each household in the official record, even if you are sick, you have to tell people, don''t see the animals are yours. "When I came over, I brought something." Ou, at that time, just the familys cockroaches accidentally died, bought a piece, and tasted it. Ou many, eating along the way, eating tired. Wang Gang spoke and began to distribute to others. Ou, a piece of film, also cut, he just cut in the car. I heard that it is ¿ Ou, and people still want to eat, people in the house expressed their gratitude, but also became more talkative. Finally, Wang Gangquan gave the person who had just teased the old man and smiled and said: "Its not good to rain in the rainy days, your surname?" "Free of charge, surnamed Liu, nickname a long word, you are the road to catch up a lot of time?" The other party gave more to see others Ou, it has become more enthusiastic. "It turned out to be Big Brother Liu. We have been away for many days, or the road is good. Listen to the old man. If you want to take the same route, you must at least triple the time." Wang Gang did not use other excuses to perfunctory, directly speaking that he and others came from afar, and talked about gossip, very emotional. "That''s right, put it ten years ago, don''t say it''s three times the time, five times is also him. At that time, the riverside road could not go well. Besides the cliff is the forest, walking inside is fearful, and during the daytime To put it bluntly, it is too unusual to accidentally lose your life at night. You were still young at that time, you shouldnt go by, and the year and the moon are no more than the present, you have to count, how far you go every day, where to rest, dont dare to walk, dont enter the forest. There is a snake worm inside, and it takes a bite to kill people. Now, I am not afraid. I am going to repair the road along the riverside. I am going to repair it a little every day. After a few years, I will become what I am looking for. I want to hurry, come out at any time, dont worry, if I am tired, I will find a pavilion. Rest, the wind can''t blow, and you can''t hungry. Even if there is no money on the body, there is still no money to eat in the pavilion, that is, the taste is not so good, the thick corn is eaten casually, even if you go all the way to the capital from here, there is no penny, no need to ask for food, unless You are exhausting yourself. When Liu Changyi spoke up, he also had a lot of emotions. He talked about the past and used the present to compare. It can be said that it is a sweet memory. He said that the people around him also echoed and said how they were, how they are now, and there is no lack of praise for the Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty, but more about Xiao Baozhen. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and smiled happily. Wang Gang also had a good heart, especially Wang Gang. This is what the protagonist Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi did. Who could think of what it was like ten years ago? Happy for a moment, he continued to say to Liu Chang: "Dr. Big Brother, don''t know what work you are doing? Rainy days can''t be out?" "It''s not a good job. It''s a day to deal with a dozen texts. It''s just on the waterfront. It''s a boat to see people. It''s not good to see which part of the ship is not good. Helping to repair the ship, we have six people together. Don''t listen to the boat, the average person can''t do this." Speaking of the money I earned, the words are modest, but the expression and tone are not modest. I dont think about the cost of repairing the ship. Wang Gang quickly showed a very powerful look. He said: "It turned out to be a craft, awesome. I don''t know how to look at the ship, the boat. I don''t know if there is a mo disease. Give me a boat, I Just take care of it." "I use it myself, I can also know where there is mo disease, but I look at the boat, not looking at the mo disease in front of me. It is after watching. I told you that some ships look nothing, but if they are not good to repair, use The year is short, waiting for the people who have the boat to see that there is more money for the hu, and the boat will save one year of money in one year, but it is not cheap." Liu Chang began to tell Wang Gang about the important xing of the boat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao listened with a smile. They really didn''t know that the boat was also used by others. They only knew that the previous car needed someone to look at. The person who repaired the car was sitting in the house on the side of the road. The car passed by. Just listen to the sound and you will know if the car has mo disease and where there is mo disease. Perhaps the person who sees through is just like the person who drives the car. The simple mo disease can also be repaired by himself, but the real craft is absolutely not. Wang Gang chatted with the people in the room and talked about Duchang. He knew that it was very strict now. He was under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou. He also knew that the Fuyang government is still not allowed to go out. Only the local people working at the docks In the case of mutual guarantee, the goods can be shipped out of the city to the dock. "Dr. Big Brother, do you know what fun things Duchang has? My grandfather likes such things, such as fighting, putting an eagle, whatever is comfortable, my grandfather is willing to go. Try it. Seeing that I have to go to the place, when the rain stops, I will go on the road, but I cant go there and still have a black eye. If you know, let me talk. After chatting for a while, when the rain began to get smaller, Wang Gang finally asked his purpose. Liu Chang listened to Wang Gangyi and asked a mysterious look. He said, "You are asking the right person now. Do you know where I am? I am the one who wants to inquire about Duchang, where we are six people." There is a place for shipbuilding, special fishing boats for mn, and fishing boats in the lake. Many of them are made by us. I have always been very calm, who can think of it, some people want to kill them, although they have not succeeded, but we are also strict in the management, especially those who want to live in the lake, check it every day, when Go out, go where to go fishing, or go to the man, ask. If you can''t answer it, or if you are vomiting, you will be caught, and then carefully check it out. The days are not as good as before. Our shipbuilders are also not good at picking up. Someone used to want to build a ship and go straight to a deposit. Now it is necessary to go through several formalities to allow us to build our ship. I couldn''t get a job for a few days, and there were other people who didn''t have a livelihood. I had to come out and find things to do. No way. "Ah? Big Brother Liu, can''t you live?" Wang Gang asked strangely. "The young man does not listen to him and said that he wants to make more money, and the strictness of the investigation is strict. That is, the talents of Xiangyang City can''t do things. The influence of Changchang is not big." Qi Laotou was out loud. Liu Changxi smiled and said: "Yes, I want to make more money. You think, Zhang and Wang have given the whole Jiangzhou martial law. When they will give compensation, I will not live at home, although I will get compensation. After that, the money will not be less. But I am not staying at home now. I am going out to do things. I will make more money for one day of work. Otherwise, how can I dare to bring most of the money I earn every day to eat and drink, and can I save some money? Just because there is compensation. "Zhang Wang two said to give compensation?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Liu Chang shook his head: "I didn''t say it, but I believe that it will definitely give compensation. Zhang and Wang are the pillars of Datang. They will not harm us. They are not bad for us." In fact, to say conscience, they dont care if we dont pay compensation. Its just a delay in the work of a certain period of time. There is a little savings in the family. If you are hungry, I am also very angry. Beckham came once and the result was not yet. Waiting ashore will make people calculate, too hateful. If I let me know who did it, I will use a chisel to kill him. If the matter has passed, Zhang Wang and the two will not directly give compensation. It is best to help out the idea and make it easier for us to make money later. How can you say that? If you give mermaid, it is better to teach people how to catch fish. If you live, you have to look at the long-term. Now its not the same. Its always worried that theres no last meal. Now its three meals a day, and theres money in the bank. Zhang Xiaobao thanked him and turned back to continue drinking. Wang Gang asked Liu Chang again: "Liu Big Brother, since you are a Duchang person, it is better to talk about the fun things there, such as the average person hu can''t afford to play, What else is like worshipping Buddha." Wang Gang just wants to know if ordinary people also understand the situation of drug abuse. If they understand it, it means that the other party has begun to do it blatantly. If you don''t understand it, it means that the other party is still afraid. Liu Chang did not answer immediately, but looked down and thought about it for a moment. He looked up and said: "If you want to say something interesting, it can only be on the lake. On the previous Penghu Lake, it is all cargo and manned. Go back and forth, plus the fishing boat. Now there are more cruise ships there. I heard people have a boat to enjoy. They have not been docked. They are hiding in a remote place. The average person cant find it, but the people who have been there say that there is good, and there are still Officials have passed. I don''t know the details. I didn''t go to the boat. The average person couldn''t go up. I heard that there were some places in the city before. Later, they were strict, and they had no news. But you have to be careful in the past. I wondered if it was not a good place. Lets listen to the people who made us ship. Once there are any miracles there, they are all passed, and there are some monsters, Xiaobao and You are the monsters. Anyway, I am Do not believe. They shouldn''t be good people. If you can''t play, don''t play. There are places to fight dogs in the city. You can buy a few dogs. It''s just too bloody. Don''t look down. Good dogs, let them bite each other. ,Why bother. Liu Changs remarks are a bit incoherent, as if he is avoiding something, and he seems to have a bit of angry emotion. When Zhang Xiaobao looked at Liu Changs appearance, he already understood many things in his heart. The power was not too small, but he always liked to keep what he wanted. So the people didnt want to mention it. The people who believe in ghosts and gods have existed since ancient times. No less. The spy officer of his own family estimated that he did not find the ship. Perhaps the other partys confidentiality measures were perfect. The spies did not want to catch the other person in the city, so as not to let the people on board the ship detect it. . What I dont understand is that since there are local officials who go there, it is very interesting why the intelligence personnel at home cant follow the trail to find the ship. If you think about it, Zhang Xiaobao looks at the sky outside, the rain has become smaller, and if you go out, you don''t have to worry about the body being soaked, momo rain only. He looked down at Wang Hao and drank the wine from the bowl. He said to Zhang Nan and Zhang Yu: "Ready to leave." Zhang Nan saw two dishes in the plate, opened their mouths, and pulled them all into the stomach. Packed it, maybe no one ate at the time, too little, not worth it, throw it, afraid The people in the house said that they waited for someone else. Going to the car, this time the driver is Zhang Nan. When the car went out for a while, Wang Hao said the same idea as Zhang Xiaobao, and asked: "Xiaobao, why do you say that the people in the family can''t find each other''s boat? And that Hu Liang, they are eight people. Now, I havent heard the news. Isnt this the Datang? "When you get to the place, it is estimated that they have used other means. It may be that after the official boarded the ship, the package was lost. Our people couldnt keep up with it. After that, they were discovered. When they ran away, they could only catch it. Small fish and shrimp, it seems that our plan should be changed. I worried that after Ningtian had been operating here for so long, he ran to Hangzhou for a period of time. The forces that belonged to him were controlled by others. The cooperation like them was unstable, and the things behind them were very common. It is still unclear. After entering Duchang, look at the situation and deal with it temporarily. If it is a multi-food participation, and it is still dominant, what are you going to do? Zhang Xiaobao can''t help Nong to know the things there, because others are not fools. It is impossible to follow his ideas. He can only rely on the understanding of people''s xing, and then guess, not every time can guess, liar There are also times when there is nothing to do. The car was quiet for a while, and by the evening, it was completely sunny, and the city of Duchang was also in front of me. There was a beautiful rainbow in the sky, reflecting the sunset on the evening glow. Of course, along the way, Zhang Xiaobao found several people who tracked himself, all of whom were spies of their own homes, some dressed up as bears, some were riding horses, and there was a team of relatives, the same Sitting in the carriage, follow your own carriage and go out a distance. Seeing this team, Zhang Xiaobao is happy, his family''s spy staff is idle, what is not good, must be installed as a pro, this is clearly to see other people''s forces do not have their own family, can not check whether it is true Someone is married. After entering the city, I found an inn, and selected a small courtyard for the mn. After five people told the folks to drink the dishes, Zhang Xiaobao said to the crowd: "I decided, and I will check the use of the funds of the e-mail department mn in the future. "Xiaogongzi, the use of funds is not easy to check. For example, I am now carrying more than 500 yuan in my body. I don''t know when I need to use it. Once I use it, I don''t have any credentials, such as giving gifts, giving people If you do a good job, I can''t let people write a certificate for me." Wang Gang thinks that Zhang Xiaobaos things are very difficult to do. The Ministry of Intelligence has many yin dark things to do. As a result, it is impossible to remember every penny, and then go back to reimbursement, only according to the situation. And then take the money every once in a while. When you use big money, you can apply for it extra, but when the money is in your own hands, the above people cant manage it. If you say that you want to smash ten articles for something, then its ten words. Even if it is only wu, I will leave it to myself. Of course, I dont do that. I dont mean anything. My relatives are staying in the two places where Zhang Wang specializes in mn. There is no shortage of food and clothing, money is not lacking, and greed is not worth the money. It is easy for me to lose my life and my family will not be good. Zhang Nan also thought of this point, followed by saying: "Xiaogongzi, how do you think about checking the funds?" "Don''t listen to Xiaobao, he is just kidding. If you follow us today, don''t you see a team of friends, Xiaobao means that they actually have money to get married, huh, huh." Wang Xiao smiled and explained to the three buddy. She also found it very interesting. The person in her own spy system did not have the ability to check the others ship. It was very similar to the other. After the explanation, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It is possible to come up with a way to trace the way to show that our people are smart. It may not be useful in Datang. They are also estimated to be practicing. When they are outside, who can think of intelligence personnel? In this way? It is also an atmosphere. Whoever requires intelligence to be alive must live like a ghost and hide in the dark all day." "Well, they will practice their hands. It is estimated that they will continue to practice. They can even arrange the red and white weddings together. It is really lively, and the group will go to cheat." Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. On the same day, five people took a good rest. On the early morning of the next day, Wang Gang went to rent a large courtyard, moved all the things he brought in, and went to buy the materials requested by Zhang Xiaobao. The five people joined together to make a smoker. The chou opium used in chou opium should be made well, especially in the mouth, not as simple as the pouch pot. The pouch pot is to put the tobacco into it, and it can be ignited directly. It can be chou for a long time, compared with the big pouch pot. A cigarette is also anti-chou. Chou opium is not good, who dares to put opium cream, in addition to being able to kill people, the main problem is that it is not burning, can not burn. Can only be chou one bit, once, and can not ignite continuously, can stun people chou, usually a little bit of nong, with a fine wire to pick up, and then burn with an open flame, cuo people Sucking hard, the smoke that came out entered the mouth. After chou sip, the smoke does not spit out immediately, but squats in the lungs, and then slowly exhales. When it is normal, it needs to be lowered for a while. Someone will pinch the body, tui or something, then it is better. As for what kind of illusion can be produced, it depends on everyone''s own ideas. Chou smokers, just chou smoke, do not eat, because the taste is not good, easy to make the taste of the big smoke nong into other flavors. At the same time, I can''t drink red wine like chou cigars. Chou smokes and drinks. It is a life-threatening. After a big addiction, even a few mouthfuls of chou will make people feel erratic and enter a state of sleep and sleep. I don''t want to eat anything, I just hope that the feeling of the gods will never die. Therefore, many people who are cuo opium are wilting, and the food is weak. People are in a state of paralysis all day, and the body is thin, but it is not absolute. "Xiao Bao, when you used to take drugs, what did you fantasize about?" Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao to make a sample, and then asked the three guys to do the other house as they did. "Everything is there, sometimes it is pure relaxation. I feel very happy. It seems that there is no pressure in life. Maybe many people use drugs because of this, it is similar to drinking and drinking a certain state, but drinking may not always be every time. Can drink comfortably. I haven''t smoked opium, I haven''t beaten a needle, I have eaten a small yo pill, and I have sucked powder. It is very pure. Sometimes I feel that I am very powerful, and sometimes I think I have gone to another place. The most interesting thing is that when I sucked up the m paste, I thought I was awake, and then I walked on the road. There was nothing on the ground. When I looked at it, I found that there was money, just like a dream, but more real than a dream. . Most of the time, I will see the grandfather, and it is because I saw my grandfather, so I can easily quit after I have become addicted to drugs. Because the nerves are comfortable, my grandfather is in the depths of my soul. Zhang Xiaobao introduced Wang Hao to his feelings about taking drugs, and explained why he could easily quit the poison. "Oh, is it subconscious? You have always told yourself that you are an orphan. Unlike other people, you feel that you have lived a happy life. No matter how you fantasize, you can''t decide. Children in orphanages will be happy, right? Wang Yan thought of Zhang Xiaobao''s words and thought that Zhang Xiaobao should belong to such a situation. Because of dreams, sometimes he would wake up. After the dream was too exaggerated, he did not believe it. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, Wang Hao asked: "When you are taking drugs, you are also physically thin, and jing is wilting?" "It is the reason. It is estimated that it is not understood anyway. If the subconscious thing can be studied and controlled, the first application is the army. Like sleepwalking, but more powerful than sleepwalking, because it can be controlled, many people sleep very fast, even if they have not trained, climb down from the rainway of more than ten floors, you let When he is awake, he absolutely does not dare, true I climbed, a big probability to fall to him. Some people have studied that in the state of sleepwalking, a person can fully exert the limits of his own body''s movement, and even have a certain probability to break through the limit. If the subconscious can train and control, then it is not a hundred and a hundred? There is a big gap between self-hypnosis and control subconsciousness, although it looks similar. Zhang Xiaobao said with aspirations that he really hopes that he can also control the subconscious mind. The speed of learning things is fast, and there is absolutely no problem in fighting. Putong two things like opium black as the asphalt dried up, Zhang Xiaobao continued: "When I use drugs, there will be no bad health, and the state of wilting, because I **** pure, and the amount of control Very good. Under normal circumstances, the reason why drug abuse is not good is that there is no regular absorption, and the purchased drugs are not the same in purity each time. Sometimes, sometimes less, less suction, you want to continue to suck, and then again When you suck, you want to **** back together when you feel less. Like sleeping, sleep less and want to make up, the result of sleeping longer, no regular, not desirable, not to mention pure expensive, after the drug addiction is getting bigger and bigger, can not afford, you have to pin, but that is Directly in the blood. "Oh, mainly a question of purity and regularity. Of course, the premise of everything is money, right? If you have money, you can do it." Wang Hao finally understood this more thoroughly, so it comes down to money. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 691： Keep tempting and be cautious Chapter 691 is not tempted to be cautious "Not all money problems, but also escape problems, the escape of the soul, you know that many stars are taking drugs, they are very rich, but still the more they **** the body. [Search for the latest updates in] The main problem is that they have no faith in themselves. On the stage, they feel that they are high, but once they get off the stage, they will find that they are actually a small person, and they are still the little people who are free to play nong. Whether they are male stars or nv stars, they have to accompany the guests. In that industry, no one is clean, unless he only plays a few times, or sings a few songs, and immediately quits. But like the rivers and lakes, how many people can you retreat? They clearly know what they are like, but they also want to pursue a purity in the soul, so they chose to take drugs to paralyze themselves. It is as simple as this. In fact, I almost fell into it for a while. However, when I was about to get stuck, I passed an orphanage, not in our country, outside, it was a choir, listening to the songs with the overtones of the church. I thought that I used to sing along with others. Then I think that I still have a lot of things that I haven''t done. I can''t let go of the grandfather''s grandfather. I really want to escape. It''s better to end my life. So, I am tinging again, is it amazing? Zhang Xiaobao thought about the previous things, looked at Wang Hao, and said with a smile. Wang Wei saw a lot from Zhang Xiaobao''s smile and nodded. He said: "It seems that after the Tang Dynasty, Mn will be given an attitude towards this aspect. Anyone who sells gambling, after catching it, no matter how much he sells, All will be decapitated, and anyone in his family will not report him if he knows that he is drug-trafficking, and he will be guilty. Anyone who uses drugs, killing, I really can''t think of other better ways. I admit that some people can quit the poison, but there are more people who can''t challenge themselves. People who can detoxify can be said to be heroes. In the future, no one is allowed to produce drugs. It can only be used in medical treatment. This time we open a shop. If you encounter someone who used to take drugs, you must catch it. If you dont use drugs, you want to try it. You have to catch it and then let them Looking at the way we tied the drug addicts to struggle, they dared not try. "Others can chou. I also knew history. Since people can play an opium war, why can''t we do it? This stuff costs money, profits, and can make people stop." In the future, it will be planted in large quantities, produced in large quantities, and then taken on a boat to benefit all the people of God except Ada, Amitabha, and Amn. Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao with a smile. "I know that the religion of the people is at least ruined. At least the doctrines of the people are good. Especially the rulers like it very much. When the religion is foreign, it is a war. When it is internal, it is peace. In some cases, it is good for the people. How do you say it? It is also a belief. Have you really decided to check the ship in person? I am worried that after you have gone, people will catch it. You are a big fish. If they catch you, you will never put them back. The intelligence system of the family has not caught them. They are very powerful. Wang Wei worried that she and Zhang Xiaobao had already discussed it. She was responsible for opening the store with three buddies, selling opium, Zhang Xiaobao to track the officials, and then finding the other ship all the way, so that they would come back and catch people. First She is very afraid that there are powerful people on the other side, and then Xiaobao is caught. It is absolutely finished. All people know that if Datang is less, what would Xiaobao be like. The current economic development of Datang has always been beyond the control of Datang people. It is the point that it will be, but Xiaobao is the most researched. If it is not developed, Xiaobao does not care. The key moment of development is In the period of various leaks, if Xiaobao is gone, a system will be paralyzed. Zhang Xiaobao smiled in disapproval and said: "There were more people who arrested me. I didn''t say that I was caught. The equipment was advanced, and there were dogs to help me. I never dealt with it. What equipment do they have now? At the same time, I will not fight back as I used to. I will go with a gun. They don''t say they can''t find me. If I know my existence, I will let them shut up forever. "Well, let''s not be able to do it. People say that gentlemen don''t stand on the wall. You have to go to the right hand. Which of you have seen you always put yourself in a dangerous situation?" Wang Xiaobai glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said . "Danger is not dangerous, I don''t know. I just know the president, the prime minister. No matter how it is protected, it will be assassinated when it is damn. Even if it is a superpower, you can''t get rid of this fate. Prepare it. I will go to the government to see it. Step on the line." Zhang Xiaobao got up and began to pack things up. He said that he didn''t care, but he was very cautious when he did it. He took his own bag and took a gun. He planned to take a personal reconnaissance. As for the plan to lie to the other party, it can only be temporarily stranded, and it costs a lot of jing power. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and sighed and said: "I knew that I wouldn''t let Ning Tian swear me so many words. When I look back, I personally clean up him, and I dare to marry me, hehe." "Who said that it has no effect, at least we understand Ningtian, and the style of his arrangement in Hangzhou. I stayed in the city and imitated his style. After seeing the other person, I will definitely find a way to do it with me. In connection with, in addition to the ship, there are other opponents in the lurking, I can also follow the line." Wang Hao also has his own opinion. When she is going to check Zhang Xiaobao, she intends to simulate the style and catch up with the other partys line, not only to sell opium, but also to bring religious things into it, so that the other party will be more Easy to hook. Zhang Xiaobao thought a little and nodded. "Well, you also pay attention to safety. Don''t put yourself in a dangerous position. If you encounter someone who may threaten you, you will directly kill him, but this way, you You can''t meet a drug-sucking one. Maybe the other person''s person will also play the role of s, come and test it." "Do not catch, don''t catch it for the time being, let''s go. If you can see Hu Liang''s words, you will let them cooperate with you." Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao sort out his clothes and waved his hand. "Know, but where are they? Hey~" Zhang Xiaobao sighed again and turned away. In Penghu Lake, among the reeds, three medium-sized ships are hiding here. Zhang Liang and Wang Haos Hu Liang stayed on a boat at the moment. There were seven other brothers with him. The eight people looked at the reeds that could not see the side, and the white clouds in the sky. With a variety of birds that are occasionally non-existent, no one is talking. Waiting for another quarter of an hour, Hu Liang yawned into the cabin, there are many people in the cabin, some listening to the music there, and some with a nv who is still dancing to enter a small The fish in the cabin is the joy of fish and water. Others are half leaning on the lounge chairs, then sideways, taking a cigarette from time to time, squinting their eyes and enjoying the look. After Hu Liang came in, he directly found the location of a person who specializes in mn to give cigarettes to others. He told him: "Prepare the amount of eight people, give me, I will take out the chou." "Yes, Hu Guanzheng, you wait a moment." The other party heard the sound and prepared the things Hu Liang wanted and handed it over. Hu Liang, who took over the thing, yawned again. His eyes looked at the cabin and smiled. He said, "Tell the peony, go to me this evening, and it will be dark tomorrow. This sunset S is really good." "Understood, Hu is relieved, slaves must tell." The person who gave the cigarette to others sneaked in, and turned around and continued to wait for some impatient people to order the black thing. Although the other party is not very happy, but he does not dare to turn his face, he knows how much power of Hu Guanzhi here, one is not careful, maybe he will not let it come. When the great management of his heart came out, he was depressed. He gave the seven brothers a smoker and then sat opposite each other and gave each other a cigarette. Waiting for the smoke, the eight people almost slowly spit out the smoke at the same time, people seem to be more gods. Several times in a row, eight people crowded together, leaning against each other, where they enjoyed themselves. "Let us be the governors, but we are not allowed to leave, indicating that they still do not fully believe in us. It has been a long time, they are too cautious, our cigarettes are also chou, and addictive, but also The nose and tears flowed through, and in order to be able to smoke a cigarette, they also asked them to give them, and they also used this as a threat, let us tell what we experienced. We have all done it, and it has been tested. They still dont let us get off the boat. They hide in the reed dng all day. The news cant be transmitted. The two spies of Zhang Wang may not find this place. Its too hidden. It is. Hu Liang seems to be talking to seven people in a special state after sucking up the big smoke. The eldest of the eight men sighed and said nothing, but the heart was as grievous as Hu Liang. When he came over, he almost lost his life. When he contacted the other person, he did not wait to see the leader. I want to be caught and locked into the dark house. One level is five days. On the sixth day, mn opened, and a group of people came in. They walked eight out and walked away and said that they had already investigated eight people and said that they were lying. It was the arrangement of Zhang Wang and the two families. Everything was clear, and they had to kill eight of them. At that time, I was not convinced that Zhang and Wang would never divulge the secrets of themselves and others. It was easy to be deceived by others. For example, when they were dying, they would beg for mercy, or if they had no good results against the Tang Dynasty. If that was the case, it would definitely not be alive today. Fortunately, the eight people were very tacit in saying that they were embarrassed, and they did not sell the organization, nor surrendered, and became the jin of others. Until the knife was waved, the moment I fell to my neck, I didnt change my mouth. Then I escaped, then I saw the real head, and I got the praise of the head. I accompanied the head and accompanied the drunken wine. . The smoker was also left behind by the head, and the eight people who became the manager at that time were in charge of everything on a ship. On the eighth day, the head looked for himself and others, and asked eight people to smoke with the cigarette gun. They knew that they would be addicted, and they wanted to pretend to **** in the import according to Beckhams instructions. However, there are quite a few people around watching it. If you fake it, there will be flaws. You have to fight it. You really **** it, **** it into your stomach, and it doesnt have the imagination. Its disgusting. Also m paste, want to spit and can not spit out, lying there feels spinning. Waiting for a little better, the head only explained to eight of them, saying that the first thing you enjoy is the same. If you dont **** in your stomach, there is absolutely no such feeling. At that time, the eight people who were stupid out of the cold sweat, this head is really too cautious, still testing themselves and others. Then I waited for someone to see that others were staying on the boat, used up the money, and couldnt get any money at home. The nose and tears kept staying, and they pleaded for a chou look. It was clear that the head would still There was a more severe test. So discuss it, chou, must be chou, or the kind of chou method sucked into the stomach, in order to know the real uncomfortable feeling, if it is not like, the life will be gone. In order not to be completely controlled by the drugs in the small Beikou, eight people have come up with a way to eat garlic, eat garlic every day, and can''t eat anything without garlic. Still don''t brush your teeth, let the body always carry the taste of garlic, and at the same time sew a few pieces of garlic into the mouth of the sleeve, to guard against the test that may come. Sure enough, after a few days, when normal people can be addicted and unable to quit drug addiction, the head suddenly stopped the drug supply of eight of them. Fortunately, eight of them prepared in advance and estimated that others were uncomfortable. After the time, go to cry, let the head give a little cream. In the process, the garlic in the cuff was crushed, and it was rubbed on the eyes, and it became a hot, and it turned into a nose and tears like other people. In order to entangle themselves and others, the head did not ask for it personally, but let another person come over and ask, so as not to give things as a slogan, let others and others admit that it was the jin of the two kings, and they admitted that they Give, if you change it later, you wont be held guilty of yourself and others, because the two guns that you have sent are very good, and its a meritorious service. As a result, he and others insisted on it again. The head-mounted person reprimanded the man, saying that he had to trust his brother and explained to himself eight, saying that he did not know, that the person himself did. Now that the test is finished, but the eight people still do not know where they are, and they are not allowed to leave. The eight-person boss recalled a lot, and said with a full voice: "Persevere, don''t be discouraged, maybe the opportunity will come soon, chou smoke, this time really chou, chou a bite, maybe someone is staring at us nearby. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 692： Ring ring defense The sixth ninety-two chapters Zhang Xiaobao, who had disguised the imitation of Ningtian''s appearance, changed his dress, his hair was combed, his eyes and eyebrows were also nong, and the change was not too much, but the unfamiliar person could not recognize him. [Search for the latest updates at all] In fact, even if Zhang Xiaobao is more than a costume, it is impossible for others to see him, even if he and Wang Haos portraits are almost at home. Just like Wang Guos national leader at that time, he saw on TV that he would recognize who it was. If there were not many people who followed, and only one person walked down the street, even if someone saw him, it would not I think he is a national leader. Zhang Xiaobao, who left the courtyard to buy it, walked aimlessly on the streets of Duchang County. He didn''t think about where to start. The best place to start was the officials in the government. However, Zhang Xiaobao also considered that officials can generally smoke at home in the general situation, and the law of the smoking ban is not fully implemented. It is quite normal for chou to smoke. In case the organization behind it is not in a hurry to let the officials go, seeing that the wind is tight and hiding, it is impossible to catch an official to ask. Once caught, it is estimated that nothing can be asked, and the other party is also known. Since he can''t go to the official immediately, Zhang Xiaobao considers the fathers of the wealthy people to see if they have gone to a specific place to ''entertain''. Duchang is no more than Liyang, and there is still no complete martial law. The shops on both sides of the street are still open, and the business of selling is also endless. Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry, walking along the streets and visiting the county town of Duchang County. At noon, Zhang Xiaobao ate a rice noodle on the small stall on the side of the road. It was not delicious, but it filled the stomach. There is also a tea stall next to the rice noodle. It is said that the stall is not accurate. It is a large open space, far away from the main street. It is a relatively remote place. Some people support a shed in the open space. Below the shed is a place where the water is used to provide snacks and melon seeds. The people who drink tea are not under the shed, around, some sit at the table, some take a bench directly, and some are there, the tree yin I also stood under the people. Zhang Xiaobao looked at a lot of people. He thought that it was the most recent investigation. Many jobs were not done, so there were more idlers and no other places. When it was hot, I came to drink tea and play chess. to chat with. Anyway, tea is also cheap, throwing money to the shopper, drinking an afternoon is enough, not changing tea, adding water, even if the tea flavor is gone, people have to add water, the rules are so. Like drinking chicken soup in the capital, a bowl of sheep soup is not expensive, two or three pennies, can not afford Ou''s soup, the sheep will be chopped in water, sit there, do not eat dry things, only drink sheep bones and sheep oil soup. Free sweet garlic and pepper, plus vinegar, drink one day, in the evening, this is a cake, smashed into pieces, soaked in the soup, eaten with the sheep, full, Also make up, the sheep oil soup is also a big complement, so the people who opened the store also recognized. Zhang Xiaobao sees people who drink tea at the tea stalls. These people have less time to collect money. Most of the time they are busy adding water to their people. They are so tired that they are sweating. Fortunately, water is not hu. Nong points dry branches and burns, water is the water in the river, just exercise. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, but also made a pot of tea, and chose the most expensive one. He also provided a dish of fried soybeans and two dried fish. I felt a few different eyes around me, Zhang Xiaobao tingtingxiong, made a position that I was a rich man, and then he heard a voice whispering from a tree stump near the distance of six meters. "This person is sick, I have never seen it before. It is estimated that it is new. It is not clear that the old yellow stall sells only one type of tea. There is no difference between the hu and the hu five money. It is the pot that looks good, the tea bowl is new, the other All the same, beans and dried fish are worth any money." "It is estimated that it is obvious, I feel that I have money, I don''t have money to go to the restaurant, what do I do here at the tea stall? "If you go to the tea house, you can''t drink the cheapest. If you change to me, you are old yellow. If you meet him, ask him for ten yuan." Listening to the voice of others, Zhang Xiaobao also recognized, blaming himself, what kind of five-dollar tea, clearly is to find sin, the rich people feel not so good. So he said to the old yellow who opened the tea stall: "Old yellow, there is cheap tea? Don''t have beans and fish, can you retreat?" "Retreat? Can not retreat, beans and fish are no good, if you do not eat, I will get it back." Lao Huang very reluctantly refused Zhang Xiaobao''s request. Looking around, I saw more different eyes. Zhang Xiaobao bit his teeth and decided to get out of the house. He said that he would find his face back. He said to Lao Huang: "I don''t need money, just ask, don''t believe? Don''t believe. Give everyone who drinks tea a new bowl of tea, please." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao took out a large denomination of banknotes and saw the words "fifty texts" on it. There was a good voice around the time, and no one said that he was poorer and more loaded. He thanked the two people who had just smashed him. He sat next to him and, like an acquaintance, reached out and pinched it in the plate in front of him. A few beans, chewed in the mouth, ''listen'' is very fragrant. "Little brother, not a native." A 30-year-old man ate Zhang Xiaobao''s beans and asked friendlyly.'' Zhang Xiaobao did not touch the beans himself. He didn''t want to drink tea and eat beans, and then he reacted chemically in the body to make flammable gas, which would be hard to gain. Hearing people asked, Zhang Xiaobao nodded very much, far from the heroic when he invited people to drink tea: "It was just coming over, it came yesterday, it was originally from Hangzhou." Zhang Xiaobaos words deliberately brought a little local accent in Hangzhou. "What are you doing here?" People are not seen, just ask Zhang Xiaobao''s purpose. Zhang Xiaobao is also a smile, said: "Look at the lake, all said that Peng Yu Lake scenery is good, come and see." "You are not coming, it is not the time, change to the past, now it is okay, the next thing, the strictness of the investigation, not the local people, if you want to take a boat, there will be someone special mn cross-examination, the boat on the lake also has other boats staring ,unfortunately." The man shook his head, and a pair of Zhang Xiaobao felt sorry. By the way, he squeezed a few soy beans and threw them in his mouth. Zhang Xiaobao simply pushed the plate to the other side, and expressed regret. He said: "I heard that the two kings of Zhang Wang were almost blown up. I didnt know it until I came. I only watched the lake, others stared at it. What other interesting places in the county?" "No, there used to be, now it is gone. The most interesting thing is that you drink tea. Don''t look at the tea sold by the tea house. It is not good to buy or sell now, and I told you that you want to find someone to do things. Or, inquire about the news, only the best here, can not compare anywhere." The person said, while picking out the smashed beans from the plate and eating them first, it is estimated that they intend to leave the good beans at the end. Although they are all in the same stomach, the taste is different. Zhang Xiaobao understands why there are many people in the tea stalls. It is not just a chat, but also a live place. It is also a good place, just like the labor market. Slightly thought about it, Zhang Xiaobao pushed the fish dry and asked: "This big brother, don''t know hu money?" "What hu money? Oh, you said to find someone to do things, of course, to give money, not to give money to who you do, if you really find someone to work, do not talk about the price, let alone one person to complete the price, you Ask someone to ask if the person can give a lower, useless, as long as one person says the bid, others will not be lower, only more." This person understands the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s question. He also patiently talked about the rules. Perhaps he felt that he had drunk Zhang Xiaobao''s tea and ate something. He kindly added: "If you really want to find someone to work, we can give Your cheapest price, who makes you look pleasing to the eye." Zhang Xiaobao thinks that the beans and the fish are more pleasing to the eye, and they point their heads and express their understanding. They ask: "If you ask for information? For example, where is the fun, what is short in the parents, how do you count the money?" "You have already given the money, inquire about things, ask people to drink tea, you are generous, and all of us are invited at once, want to ask what you ask, I don''t know to ask someone to come over and tell you." This person refers to his own tea and said to Zhang Xiaobao with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed out loudly and didn''t know what kind of tea he was drinking. "It turns out that I don''t really have anything to inquire about. I just want to take a night boat to see the scenery of Penghu Lake. I want to come, it will be good. Big Brother, you will talk about the fun things in the county. Casually, I don''t have to know anything. When I usually chat, staying is also staying, it is better to talk, Lao Huang, what else is the mouth, who eats, you help send. Zhang Xiaobao pulled out another banknote and immediately took it back and re-twisted it. This time it was right, the big denomination, one hundred texts, the one that had just been released was a hundred denominations of small denominations. This kind of money can usually not be taken out in small stalls. It is easy to be embarrassed, just like taking a hundred dollars to buy a few beautiful things, it is purely a man, and the broken money can not be broken. Zhang Xiaobao is fast, and the person who spoke did not see the one hundred yuan of money. It is estimated that he did not know it. The money that went up in the past was generally not circulating in the general population. When someone listens to someone, please eat something, and there is a good voice and a thank you voice around. The old yellow is also full of red light, and I can make a lot of money today. The person who spoke to Zhang Xiaobao looked at a few things on the table, and then looked at Zhang Xiaobao, so I looked at it back and forth and finally spoke. "I didn''t expect it, the brothers really got a little net worth, thank you, to say things in the county, then you have to talk about a few big people with money, they have more people than ordinary people, they say the county head Liang Jiayuan, that''s not normal..." He spoke, Zhang Xiaobao listened to tea while listening, what big family had a seat, what a deserted house was haunted, someone was crying in the middle of the night, and so on, like listening to mythological stories. Not only did he say that there were still a few people who came over and helped to add. Some people said that they were tired. Someone immediately picked up and continued to say that their resources were shared. After listening to an hour, Zhang Xiaobao finally heard what he wanted to know. He nodded to the person who just found a story in the well. "Thank you, its interesting, its not too early, Im going Look at the water, estimate that when you go to the place, the sky will be dark, just take the boat." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao got up and left. Even the eleven money that Lao Huang had found back was gone, and he left, and he drank his tea, ate him, and told him the story. There will be another story, and it may be possible to develop different versions. After leaving the tea stall, Zhang Xiaobao walked for another two quarters of an hour. He turned around and did not go outside the city, but looked for the east side of the county. When I heard the story, he heard a person saying that the Xu family in the east is also a big family. There used to be a lot of fields and sales. But in the past six months, almost half of the sales have been closed, and Tian has sold a lot. I often hear Xus family owner say madness, saying that it is a fairy, and many people think it is evil. However, Zhang Xiaobao believes that Xus family is not evil, but chou has a big smoke, chou smokes money, and chou has more hallucinations. In this case, he should go to the Xu, the big smoke of Xus family. Whether chou is finished, who gave him. Waiting to find Xu''s house, the day is still not black, Zhang Xiaobao had to find an inn next to him, asked for a room, and let the guys send a dish, eat and wait, and previously drank a lot of tea, The stomach is already hollowed out. Waiting for the night to come, Zhang Xiaobao also finished eating, and lying down with his clothes to sleep, this time people in the courtyard, it is estimated that there is no dinner, let alone other entertainment. If there is an hour before, Zhang Xiaobao just turned around and pushed open mn to go out. He left the inn in the voice of the diligent voice. He took five days of money. He didnt know if there was any gain this evening. If not, If you want to come back, there is no place. The wall outside the house of Xujia is not short. There is a people to come high. To be precise, there is a look of two meters. There is a small scorpion on it, for fear that others will jump into the wall to make it worse. But this wall has no effect on Zhang Xiaobao. I found a corner and looked at no one around me. I jumped up and went straight in. There was almost no movement on the ground. In the courtyard of the four entrances, Zhang Xiaobao did not care whether there was a lamp in the next room. In some cases, it was nothing more than the residence of the Xu family. The owner would not live in the house at the front. Along the road in the yard, Zhang Xiaobao easily found the room where Xu Jiajia lived. There were no patrolling people on the road, let alone three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle. The light of the host''s house is lit, and there is a faint voice inside, but it is far from the distance. I can''t hear clearly. Zhang Xiaobao turned over the room and listened to the ear on the tile. It is still unclear. It looks like a comparison of the house repairs. it is good. Shun down from the corner of the house, Zhang Xiaobao finally chose to listen to the window, hiding in the shadow of yin, then listening to the ear, he did not use his hands to smear the window of the people to nong wet a hole to look inside. Its not because Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of being discovered. If the paper window is more than two dongs, the average person thinks that it is something that touches it. The main reason is that the windows of the people are glass. Zhang Xiaobao does not have a glass knife. If you want to see it, you have to draw a dong on the glass. It is only necessary to give the curtains of the people inside. I really did this, unless someone else is a fool, I can definitely find that the glass is not normal. Zhang Xiaobao listened, there was someone talking, exactly speaking, singing, not knowing who made the poem, was sung by an nv, and a man''s voice occasionally followed. This is not finished. There is a song that is one after another. Zhang Xiaobao has never heard it. I dont know who made so many poems. Until Zhang Xiaobao stood there and was about to fall asleep, the singing voice finally stopped and turned into a sly movement. Zhang Xiaobao obviously could hear the nv people installed. It took about three minutes, and the sound of the cymbal became sharp, and then there was only a gasp, and it seemed that the enduring battle was over. Zhang Xiaobao groaned, how to look like a Japanese in the film that I saw before, a total of ten minutes of film, the result is lun seventy-eight and then use other things by hand, the last thirty seconds left, left to the film The actor has not waited to see the addiction, and everything is over. Is it that the undercover of the Japanese who cooperate with the locals is in the house? Unlike, listening to the static is a local. When Zhang Xiaobao, who used this method to make himself jing, is planning to think about other things, the movement inside has changed. "Master, the family property in the family has been sold out of six, and there are still 40% left. It is not easy to sell. Even if it is sold, it cant be sold. The strictness of the people in the county government is not afraid, mainly there are foreigners. People keep asking people to ask questions, you think about ways." Nv voice, just the nv who sang two songs. "If you can''t sell it, you have to sell it. We will leave soon. Who will stay here? Some people think that my family is defeated. It is said that I am a ghost. In fact, they know what it is. My money is not only less, but more. More than doubled. If it is not the strictness of their investigation, I will not be anxious to sell, the government does not have to worry about it. When I go with me, it is not just you, but also the officials in the county. Datang cant stay, and then stay. Maybe you can find mn. Another man''s voice sounded, Zhang Xiaobao understood, why only three minutes, listening to the voice of the voice, the man''s age should not be small, obviously lack of confidence, perhaps also chou big smoke chou. At the same time, I understand that the fixed assets in the other party are less, not bought by big smoke, but transferred. I want to leave Datang. As for Japan, or somewhere else, I dont know. "Master, I will give you some cigarettes. This smoke is a good thing. Unfortunately, there are fewer people who know the goods. It is also expensive. Ordinary people want to chou and chou can''t afford it. Master, you said that Zhang and Wang will not find out after the incident. Do not let us go, have been chasing us out of Datang? Now that Fuyang is still sealed, I am really worried that people who know us there will betray us. It is not good. The rest of the property is not needed. If it is late, they will let them catch it. They must not peel our skin. ? There was a movement of matches in the room, and then the nv person spoke. The sound of chou smoke, as well as the movement of slowly spitting out when enjoying it, came out again, and then the old man, or the old man, spoke. "I am not afraid. If it is caught there, we have already been arrested. The distance has not been said. I will ask again tomorrow, see how to go, try to avoid others, and finally this house cannot be sold, the next person in the house. Can not be dismissed, so as not to be detected. In the last few days, they will have more movements. In the future, our good days will follow. Instead of being a wealthy person in Datang, it is better to be a wealthy person outside. You say yes. Let''s go. "Yes, yes, the lord said that it must be, but I am still afraid that the two people of Zhang Wang will not be reconciled. At that time, the Wang Hao had been killed to Tubo. We ran outside and she also killed." Nv people still look scared. "Killing? Who is killing? She can kill Tubo. It is a good way to go. Can he still kill thousands of miles away? We have been walking for half a year. She doesn''t do anything else. Let me kill us? In a few days, they have no thoughts on us, and they are themselves, hehe. Everyone else said that Zhang Xiaobao was calculating, and everything could not escape his eyes. This time, I saw how he calculated it. This is called someone outside, there is a heaven outside, there are also fairy outside the fairy, his skill is far worse than the gods, but unfortunately, the gods have not fully recovered their skills, or they can smash the palace of Datang It is. I will go again tomorrow morning. It is estimated that I will be able to come back in three days. If you want to sell it, even if it is cheaper, I may have to leave when I come back. You should be ready to use things along the way. The old man seems to be emboldened when he speaks. He wants to be the role of yo, and let him jing **** in a short time. Then I talked about other things. Zhang Xiaobao listened for a while and felt that it was unnecessary. He turned to find the corner, turned it over again, returned to the inn, and lay down to rest. As for the people in Xus family, there are also people involved in the government. Zhang Xiaobao did not take care of it. The government is not as good as the outside. Under normal circumstances, the head of the local government must live in the house behind it. There are patrols inside. People. In addition, if you go in the government, you can''t hear the voice of others. There is also a house in the house. Now the official house is so repaired, that is, people are afraid of listening to the wall. If you want to enter, it is not difficult, but if you really want to go in, do you want to open the mn of others and then enter the inside? If it is discovered, if you come out, people will be afraid, maybe this line will be broken. Or go to the old man of Xu family tomorrow to see where he went, it is estimated to go to the cruise ship that has been hidden and can not be found in his own spy system. The next morning, when the day mngmng was bright, Zhang Xiaobao got up, shouting the guy to nong for something to eat, and hurriedly finished eating out. Outside the Xujia House, Zhang Xiaobao was guilty again, because the Xu family was not just a front, but also mn, where did the other party leave? It stands to reason that Xus old man is doing hidden things and should go after mn, but people feel that they are not in danger and it does not matter if they leave from the front. Just when Zhang Xiaobao hesitated, the former mn opened, came out a carriage, headed for the west, and walked west to Poyang Lake. Zhang Xiaobao immediately went out and walked for a while and found that it was wrong, because the carriage had only one driver, and there was no guard, but also blocked the curtain. Normally, if a Xu familys owner goes out, how can I have a follower to follow, is it a driver? And since it is not afraid of others, why do you block the curtain in the early morning, and it is the time when the sun is tilted and comfortable in the morning. As long as it is a normal person, it is generally necessary to pick up the curtain and look at the scenery outside in the morning. More importantly, Zhang Xiaobao believes that since the other party knows the strictness of the investigation and the person in his family is interrogating, then it is impossible to go directly to the place where he wants to go. With the cautiousness of the person behind him, can he let him contact him? The people are so past, just kidding. If I thought about it, Zhang Xiaobao walked across a street and stepped up. He came to the back of the Xujia House. From the distance of a hundred meters, he saw an old man coming out from behind, only one person, wearing a fight on his head. A pair of fearful morning sun shines, tui''s feet are still flexible to the east. Zhang Xiaobao stood in the same place and wondered. The east side is the mountain. The house of Xu family is very close to the east. What do the old man do from the east? Is it around? With the doubtful huo in his heart, Zhang Xiaobao began to follow up. He not only had to keep up with the old man, but also guarded against whether anyone was staring at the old man and monitoring in the dark. Of course, instead of monitoring the old man, it was to see if anyone was tracking. Old man. Very common means, Zhang Xiaobao is very familiar and used in the past. When he is not sure if someone is following him, he will arrange people. Carefully moving forward, Zhang Xiaobao tried to make himself perform as normal as possible. He also stopped from time to time to look at the mn mouth of the store that just opened mn, and occasionally went in and took a turn. If you are going to go out of town with the old man, Zhang Xiaobao really found someone staring, that is, a person who puts the stalls, this person''s eyes do not look at the things put on the stalls, but always look at others. Selling the four treasures of the study, it is purely silly. Whoever gets up in the morning, when the water has not completely dispersed, put the paper out, waiting to be cho? Zhang Xiaobao pretended to be mn, walked in front of this person''s stall, and also said, Im selling paper in the morning is easy to be cho, really stupid. His voice is not too big, just to let the people who put the stalls hear, the people who originally set up the stalls still doubt everyone, and as a result, they heard the voice of Zhang Xiaobao, but they forgot to doubt Zhang Xiaobao, but looked down at themselves. The stalls found that they did have a flaw. Waiting to return to God, seeing that I can''t change the stall, I can only slap the scalp and re-stare at others. He has put Zhang Xiaobao in the category of normal people, and no longer think about it. Zhang Xiaobao continues to follow up. He doesn''t think that people who put the stalls will doubt him. People''s psychology is like this. When someone thinks that everyone else has doubts, someone suddenly approaches and actively speaks, then this person is the most. Easy to ignore. Of course, if you switch to Zhang Xiaobao, it is another matter. With a quarter of an hour, the old man out of the city mn, Zhang Xiaobao also followed, the outside is a mountain, away from a distance, after the city is the official road, around a circle, and there is no foreign Guo. If you continue to go, you will go up the mountain. There are cowards who come out to go to the mountains to fight for firewood. There are also people who go around here in the morning. The terrain of the states next to Jiangzhou and Poyang Lake is like this. Lushan is also in Jiangzhou, but on the other side, close to Fuyang. It belongs to the mountains on three sides, one faces the river, and there is a lake in the middle. It is good to travel, and it is not good to track people, because the old man really wants to go up the mountain, unlike Zhang Xiaobao. Looking at the old man walking to the mountain, Zhang Xiaobao just wants to continue tracking, but suddenly changed the route, walking toward the next road, while the heart is dark, the organization is too disgusting, as for so cautious, there is a stall in front The son of the child, and then came out with a firewood. There is nothing wrong with playing wood. The mistake is that the axe is too new. It has never been used. It will be known at first glance. Zhang Xiaobao absolutely does not believe that the people who fight firewood are real cowards, too fake, and whoever fires will have nothing to change a new axe, well, it is your previous axe is broken, you change a new one, but you Why is the rope old? Moreover, there is still a sailor knot on the rope that has been unlocked by others. It is obviously used on the ship. Whoever goes up the mountain to play wood and first hits a sailor knot on the rope? The bigger leak is that the people who fight firewood don''t bend, and those who often use firewood need to carry firewood. No matter how they are maintained, they will leave traces. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao believes that the other person is still behind the organizational arrangements that want to engage in destruction, and he can no longer follow the original path. After walking over, Zhang Xiaobao speeded up and then ran towards the mountain from the side. He had to keep up with it. Since he could not walk the original road, he had to wear it from the forest. Try to control his own steps and not make a louder voice. Zhang Xiaobao finally saw the old man of Xu family again. He also saw the firewood. The man was just looking for a tree, waving his axe and taking a look. Cut, but not much effort. He just stood on the path of the old man going up the mountain. He should not be at ease. Continue to monitor whether anyone is following up. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and still walked in the forest while observing the old man and maintaining a relatively parallel look. If it was another quarter of an hour, when Zhang Xiaobao worried that the old man would be exhausted, the old man would meet with the people, three people waiting in the mountains, and a slippery beside. "At the end of the day, I am exhausted, and you are too careful." The old man snorted and gasped for two consecutive breaths, sat on the top of the skid and said to the three people. The three people did not respond to one person. Two people raised their skids one after the other, speeding up their pace, and the other person stood in the same place and looked around. Zhang Xiaobao began to admire the other side, is a good opponent, no wonder the spy staff at home can not find someone, this time if not to follow, it is estimated that until the other party, they can not know. Sighed a lot, Zhang Xiaobao also stepped up. Now he is not worried, because there is a slippery sound, sitting on the people, when two people walk, the slick trembles, there is inevitable sound. Walking and walking, half an hour passed, Zhang Xiaobao took a sip from the bag carrying his back, adjusted his breath, sneaked a sentence, and continued to follow. In a quarter of an hour, the person who lifted the slippery squatted into the winding road, and the road to the downhill. If Zhang Xiaobao walked straight ahead, he could just cross the path and see the people descending. He had to continue to descend in the forest. Its hard to come to the foot of the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao thought that the person who lifted the slippery would continue to carry the old man around the road. At the foot of the mountain, a cart was parked on the road, a two-wheeled cart with firewood, next to it. There are also two people who are dressed as cowards. The old man didn''t know when he was given his eyes to mng, not a kind of cloth mng, but a headgear, which stopped and slipped, and the two people who lifted the slippery lay down the old man and turned and went up the mountain. The old man was led by a person to the cart. One person opened the top firewood of the cart, and pulled out the box like a coffin. The old man was put in, and then the two, one after the other. One pull and one push, the road to the southwest direction. This time it was not a mountain forest, there was a field opened by someone next to it, and it was a terraced field. There were two people in the field who were obviously not planting land. Your mothers, do you do this? Zhang Xiaobao is dumbfounded. Because there is no way to continue to follow, and continue to follow, those who are obviously not farming will certainly wonder why they came here and they are still out of the woods. There is no occlusion at the moment, how can people hide? The head of the other organization is too... Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know how to describe it. Seeing that the cart was gradually going away, Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and took the water out of the bag. He slowly drank and tried to find a way. He really did not expect that the other party''s cautiousness has reached this level. If you change to your own words, it is estimated that you can do it. Of course, if you really change to yourself, you can''t use such an idea. It is too tiring. I can think of a better way, for example, to dig a tunnel below the home, why bother to run, indeed, now I can''t track it. However, the more jio is connected, the easier it is to leave a leak. For example, if you want to kill, you will directly control the other person, then ask where the next place is, and then go to the next place. If you chase after the second time, you will not be able to chase it out. Of course, at the moment, it is impossible to start. The two people in the terraces are far away from each other. When they see each other, there is another chance that someone will be sent out after the attack, such as putting a cigarette. At that time, the two people in the cart also smoked, and committed suicide. The old man was given a death before the suicide, and the clue was broken. Zhang Xiaobao drank a few mouthfuls of water and muttered: "Oh, I saw it today. You are so powerful. When I see you, I will tell you, play this, you are far away, and you are fooled by you." After the muttering, Zhang Xiaobao once again shuttled through the forest, went back, and walked away from the line of sight of the two people in the terrace. Zhang Xiaobao did not follow the big circle, but ran directly in the direction of the lake. When I got to the lake, I looked around and saw no one around. I took out the telescope and observed the road. The road that came down from the terraced fields was remembered. I looked at the lake and finally found him. The boat, which is only attached to the grass by the lake, is far away and faint. Its really that the man on the ship is too careless. Since its hidden, why is it hidden in one place every time? The traces of the grass are too obvious. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the boat was relieved. He already knew the other''s means. He didn''t just go around the mountain to make a circle. It would make the old man not know where the boat was. It was not clear whether it was a river boat or a lake. ferry. At the same time, people who want to track can''t follow, and they suspect that the old man is entering the mountain, thus losing judgment. After all, there are many mountains and terraces. If the other side is hidden in the mountains, the search can be troublesome. When I put in a lot of manpower and material resources, I finally get nothing. I believe it will be very frustrating. Zhang Xiaobao figured it out, and found a grass to go in, open the backpack, put out the water mirror and diving clothes, and a ''balloon'' to blow up the balloon. Then take out two iron pieces in the bag and tie it to the waist. , play a good deduction. Then take out a bamboo tube, put the backpack on the rubber, and drill into the water. As soon as he entered the water, Zhang Xiaobao sank down straight. Don''t look at the balloon. If he didn''t swim, he wouldn''t come up, and the iron would sink. There is such a preparation, because he heard that the other party is on board. Zhang Xiaobao, wearing a water mirror, swam toward the place where the boat was located. The bamboo tube was also pulled open, with a telescopic shape. After being fully opened, it was three meters long. He gradually approached the boat under the water in this position. When I saw a shadow on the top, Zhang Xiaobao stopped in the grass by the lake, very close to the boat, only about ten meters, the bamboo tube is just a little out of the water, covered by grass. Without waiting too long, the ships yin shadow was obviously moving. Zhang Xiaobao estimated that the other party had already boarded the ship. As for hearing the sound, it was absolutely impossible. Now his two ears have been blocked with earplugs. Also use the nose card to clip. After ten interest, I saw from the water that the boats yin shadow went away, and Zhang Xiaobao quickly followed. And keep a certain distance, and occasionally shorten the bamboo tube slightly lu from the beginning to observe. The speed of the boat is not slow, Zhang Xiaobao can only spend more physical strength, if I don''t know how long it has been, Zhang Xiaobao has already felt tired, and the boat finally stopped. In the front of the boat, there was another big ship. The boat gradually leaned over. Zhang Xiaobao finally did not dare to look at it. He had to take out the periscope and watch it secretly. He looked at the old man still wearing a hood and was given nong to the big ship. . Zhang Xiaobao began to follow the big boat tour again. This time, it didn''t take too much time. It took about a quarter of an hour, and there was a reed dng in front of it. The big ship stopped, and the boat came out again in the reeds. The old man was taken over and the boat walked toward the reed dng. Zhang Xiaobao bites his teeth and has to continue to chase. His heart is thinking, that is, he is changing himself, and he is exhausted. Even if there is such a play, there is pressure on the downstream of the water. The water pressure of three meters is also pressure. Yeah. Waiting for another half-quarter of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao snorted, grassing you, closing the bamboo tube, sinking hard. Because he saw the big ship, not only to see the big ship, but he also saw more than a dozen people jumping on the big ship hidden in the reeds. These people dive directly down, and two actually took the goggles, no See how the work of the mirror is, but Zhang Xiaobao absolutely knows what the other party''s purpose is. Just to guard against the same person, use a bamboo tube or something, follow the boat, it should be the last line of defense. Zhang Xiaobao doubts whether the other party has nothing to do all day, specifically mn ponder this, or else, how can it be prepared again and again, well, I am really an intelligence officer. Thinking about things in the heart, Zhang Xiaobao sank more than 20 meters, looked up and looked up, there was only a little bit of light on it, and it was not obvious, the others were dark. The people who jumped above did indeed judge Zhang Xiaobao, they are afraid that someone will follow in the water, even if this situation is obviously impossible, they are still carrying out the search task seriously. They didn''t dive 20 meters down, because if they dive to this distance, even if they were someone, they couldn''t see it, it was too dark. Zhang Xiaobao swam forward in the water, and at this time, he did not intend to give up, ready to entangle with the other side, it is best to find out what news. He was thinking about swimming beyond the scope of the surveillance of the people on board, and then thinking of ways. This tour is a minute. Zhang Xiaobao put the balloon against his mouth and changed his tone. He continued to move forward. He didn''t even spit out the gas directly, but after the change, he re-blowed into the balloon. He was worried that the other party was so cautious, and a bunch of blisters suddenly appeared on the water, and the other party would notice. A dozen people who jumped down even knew that there was a person under them who went through deeper places, wearing it so easily and comfortably, and wearing so incredible. A dozen people went up and down several times in the water, and they took their heads out of the water. After changing their breath, they left a few people to observe the water surface. Other people sank again. If it was five times, each time was about one minute, one People finally said: "Okay, go back, there is no one in the water, or you will die early, I don''t believe that there are people who can spend such a long time, even if the water is very good, she will not do it." A dozen people went to the side of the boat and were pulled up by the people above. Zhang Xiaobao also found that the air in the balloon did not feel comfortable in the lungs. He removed the two iron blocks from the waist, held the balloon, and moved his feet. The body quickly rose up. When I saw the above, I stopped again, observed and observed, and there was no other shadow on it. Then I looked around and put it in the air in the balloon, and gasped for a while. He had just been deprived of oxygen. After a few mouthfuls, Zhang Xiaobao finally got a little more comfortable. He said: "**, you are amazing, but you don''t know there is another person called Zhang Xiaobao." v4 Chapter 693： Want to burn Sixty-nine-third chapter chapter yu burning reeds with the country Zhang Xiaobao is now admiring each other. However, he has a sense of accomplishment along the way. This situation has not opened him. It seems that the other side needs to be strengthened. """ mobile novel site [] Zhang Xiaobao, who was slowing down, blew the balloon back and hung it on his body. In this way, he didn''t have to step on the water. He was swimming all the way, and he was tired. Mainly because the speed of the boat is fast, he has to follow it up quickly. If the boat is slowly drawing, he will not be afraid to draw for a few more hours. Zhang Xiaobao, who had little strength, relied on the buoyancy of the balloon to float on the water, and took out the food in the bag and ate it to replenish his energy. While eating and watching the sky, now it is already in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaobao does not intend to stick to the boat now, waiting to say at night, he can also take a good rest. Chew it bit by bit, try to make the food chew in the mouth, and at the same time swallow, so that the food is first broken down by the spit. In this case, the absorption rate of the body will be accelerated, because the things eaten into the stomach are decomposed by the stomach acid, and the stomach acid does not directly penetrate into it, but is decomposed from the outside. The most intuitive way is to eat cold noodles, swallow it directly, don''t chew it very much, and after an hour and then spit it out, you will find that the cold noodles are thinner, and the area of ??the food after contact with chewed food is also large. After eating the food, Zhang Xiaobao took out a small bottle of white wine, looked at the wind direction, opened the lid and took a sip, and immediately screwed the lid again, so as to prevent the wind from suddenly changing, the wine tastes. Although Zhang Xiaobao has already guessed that those who boarded the ship are not only on the boat, but also on the boat to drink and find nv people, but any possible leaks, Zhang Xiaobao do not want to appear. Details, sometimes just decide the success or failure. If the other party can arrange it more carefully, then he will not come over, but unfortunately, the other party left a leak, the biggest leak is that the other party did not expect someone to stay underwater for a long time, there are balloons Such a thing exists and people can dive. Zhang Xiaobao thought so, but he did not consider it. His request for the other party was too high. Who can still think of this problem under the layer of defense. After taking a sip of wine, Zhang Xiaobao felt much more comfortable, and it was not so cold. Don''t look at it now in summer, but swimming can''t swim in the water without direct sunlight. He had been staying underwater for a while, and now he has entered the reeds. If it is outside, it will not be too cold. The sunlight in the reeds is blocked. There is mud and mud, and the distribution of pieces. Or one piece at a time. And its going to be late in the evening. When the weather is dark, the temperature in the water will drop rapidly. Zhang Xiaobao must adjust his body state to the best level before that, otherwise he can only rush with a gun. . This is not what he wants. He has a gun and can be sure that if he uses a pistol, there will be no enemy in front of him, but he is not sure that everyone is screaming at him in a foolish way, instead of jumping into the water to escape. First There are a lot of people on the boat, and it is not a boat. If it is really shot, the other party can easily jump into the water. Who will fight who will not fight? Chasing or not chasing? Which one is chasing after chasing? If you dont know each other, you dont know who is the leader, maybe more than two heads. If you want to catch it again, you will have to work hard. In this way, Zhang Xiaobao closed his eyes and began to sleep. He planned to take a nap for a while, then it was dark, and he was on the boat to listen to the news. As for the departure after listening to the news, Peng Penghu is indeed very big, but the other party must come around the other people''s boat. When they don''t choose the same road, they will meet the fishing boat at night. . After going up, the money for the fishermen can be taken back by boat, not even violently. In the process of Zhang Xiaobao waiting, the sky gradually darkened and the water was colder. When the last light belonging to the sun disappeared, belonging to the stars and the light of the moon belonging to the sun, Zhang Xiaobao began to move toward the big ship. It is close. Previously he was drilled from below, and now he can only go from above, otherwise he will have to drill down, because there are reeds blocking, the bottom of the reed is mud. Now, no more than during the day, Zhang Xiaobao estimates that if he wants to drill down, it is easy for his head to rise into the floating mud fixed by the reed roots when he rises. Around, Zhang Xiaobao also drove off a water snake, and finally heard the sound of a faint song. So close, the sound is not big, Zhang Xiaobao admire each other very much, it seems that the ship is added with sound insulation and silencer, otherwise the movement can not be so small. Looking for a ship that is closest to him, Zhang Xiaobao posted it, there is no lantern on the boat to find it outside, but Zhang Xiaobao, through the light of the stars and the moon, still can see several figures shaking in the place where the bow is. This time he is not afraid of others seeing him, the water is already black, he is still wearing water, just lu head, unless the other night vision, or a pair of cats and mice. Zhang Xiaobao approached little by little, until it was below the bow. The people above still didn''t see him. It was estimated that there was nothing to do. The mn stared at the water at night, not to mention Zhang Xiaobao from the side. I dive underwater. After arriving at the side of the ship, Zhang Xiaobao did not come out to listen to the receiver. He estimated that he could not hear the sound inside, so now he can only listen to what the person staying on the bow said. "Big brother, what to do, they estimate that there will be an action soon, and they dont know what the thing they are doing, saying that if they fall in the lake, if they eat the water, they will get sick and fall in the river. People who eat the water in the river will also feel uncomfortable, and the fish will die in pieces." A voice passed to Zhang Xiaobao''s ear. When I heard this, Zhang Xiaobao was stunned. Isn''t the other party together? Why do you listen to the fact that the person on the bow is worried about what the other party is going to implement? And listened to it, the other party is thinking about going to the Yangtze River or Peng Peng Lake to pour things, what can affect such a large lake, not to mention the Yangtze River, the flow rate and flow of water is not a joke, the average person goes in Nothing. Its useless to go inside to mercury. Its gone right away. Is it even more powerful? Nuclear Pollution? Just kidding, if anyone can nong to that thing, Datang can be made, no, it is the end of Datang, can nong to that kind of thing, and know how to use and purify, the atomic bomb is created. Are they still doing all the tricks? The world is invincible. Zhang Xiaobao thought with a funny smile, and heard another person saying: "I have no choice. They don''t let us leave. It seems that they have been not worried about us. They are also cautious. Nong is not good when they come to the end. Will we clean up together. Don''t clean up us now, I think it should be cold to the hearts of other people, or to treat us with a cat-and-mouse attitude. In short, I don''t think they have a good heart. We can''t think of any way now. If we jump, only two people are expected to swim out. You and the old eight, others will not work. Our water xing can be far worse, and they will chase us behind the scenes. . We don''t even know where we are at the moment, and how to find help. Hey, we listened to Beckham''s instructions and they came in, but they couldn''t provide any useful help to Beckham. Zhang Xiaobao listened, and suddenly he understood who the other party was. It was definitely Hu Liang and others who they caught. They successfully entered the other party''s system, but the other party did not fully believe them, and they were still not allowed to leave. Even the treatment they received was similar to that of the Xu family, and it was not clear where the location was. Seeing that he is a person, Zhang Xiaobao is more at ease, continue to listen, want to hear what they can say, but the heart is very satisfied, at least that they have not betrayed eight people, waiting for the end of the matter, to reward them well . "Boss, it is not good, we fight with them, always can not let them put things into the lake or the Yangtze River." "You know what to say, stupid, fight, what to fight? The eight of us are all here, and there is no impact on them. If I can succeed, I will not be the one." Also spelled out early. Look at what they are guarding against us. A few days ago, we couldnt even stay in the bow for a while. Now its estimated that theyre getting ready, or maybe we dont betray them, its relaxing. Our vigilance. Not necessarily, if they are not good, they are staring at us, talking a little, if someone is underwater, now they can only watch, wait, hope that their action will be quicker, find here, and then they should be outside. has hope. When Zhang Xiaobao heard the other person say that there were people underwater, he was shocked. I was afraid that they would really look down and look down. Then they had to violently. "Beckham, they don''t count on it. Didn''t you hear the people who said it? When they were in Fuyang City, they were almost successfully attacked by the people. Finally, the ship with the fire yo entered the water. Otherwise, someone must be unlucky. Fortunately, Beckham, they hid, God bless, Peng Penghu is too big, Beckham they do not know their head on the boat, but also hide in the reed dng. "Not necessarily, Beckham may also be in the reed dng in Cha Peng Peng Lake, but it is too big, not easy to find, there are places on the mountain, surrounded by mountains, Zhang Wang two even if there are many people, also check Not much, Sogou is not searchable. I suddenly thought of a good way. There is a great possibility that Zhang Wang and two people will find us. Only after using this method, we don''t want to continue to live. They will never let us go. "What is the way? Dead and die, for Datang, I recognize, after another 20 years, I am still a hero, and we are not dead by ourselves. They dont think about it, including knowing what they are doing. Datang is unfavorable, but they still support those of their wealthy people." "My way is to ... ignite the reed dng, let the whole reed dng burn up, when there will be a very strong smoke, whether they found it, or the surrounding fishermen and cruise ships found, will say this thing Go out. I believe that the two intelligence officers of Zhang Wang have arranged for a lot of Jiangzhou. They can''t let go of this news. After asking others, they will send a large number of troops to this place. Is there not an army they patrol on the lake? They kill us, and I don''t regret it. "The third child, good idea, in fact, if the reed dng is ignited, there is no need for Zhang Wang and two people to come over. We and we are directly burned to death, and no one can run, then this method is regarded as The last resort." Zhang Xiaobao listened below and secretly nodded. It is indeed a good idea. Dont look at the current reeds, but there are last years reeds. Although not much, they still ignite. Once they are burned, the green reeds will follow. burn. Plus the following silt, nong is not burning and burning, the biogas inside can also be burned out, the mud will crack when it is dry, the biogas will naturally come out, plus the wind blows, indeed, no one wants to run, Its just that suffocation is going to kill people. At the same time, Zhang Xiaobao also has a good impression on eight people. At the crucial moment, some people will block the guns, but they will not use them, and they will come. The people above don''t know that they got Zhang Xiaobao''s approval, and they still have the courage to want to go with the enemy. Of course, they don''t want to die, so the boss said: "Its not so good now. Its better to live alive. We also have family members. Although we are dead, Zhang and Wang will treat our family well, and they will not be alive. Wait a second, we have to believe that Beckham, they believe that Zhang Wang and the two, do not think that Zhang and Wang really do not fight them, especially Xiaobao and Hey, that is the same as the gods. Maybe they have already found it here, but they haven''t done it yet. Yes, they are the best, no one can hide from them. "Big brother, it''s impossible. If they find it here, how can they not do it? They can''t wait to find all the people, and then kill them. Anyway, I don''t believe it, I can only play for life, for Datang. "" "For Datang." The other four people also said together, there are three people who have not come together, they are responsible for the whistle. "Come on, come on, come see, we will be dead, Xiaobao, hey, where are you, we are dead, we must tell our family, we are dead for Datang, we are heroes, Why don''t you find it here and then grab them all?" "Because I just got to the place." Zhang Xiaobao said in his heart below. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 694： Inviting fishing boats every other day The sixth ninety-fourth chapter invites fishing boats every other day Several people on the boat were looking forward to the two people of Zhang Wang. They felt that there was no hope. They were very afraid of death, but decided to ignite the reed dng at the last moment. [] Under such a state of mind, the voices of several people are getting smaller and smaller, and the emotions appear to be gradually lowering. From time to time, people sigh. Zhang Xiaobao is under the boat and admires several people. He calmly goes to death, is generous and righteous, and is simple to say. It is very difficult to do it. At least Hu Liangs eight brothers who cant do it. They want to survive and see their own family, but when they face the most important choices in life, they have chosen the same method. The glory of people''s xing illuminates Zhang Xiaobao''s heart at this moment. Zhang Xiaobao is very clear. Don''t look at the fact that several people above are talking little and sighing, but it is this state that will allow several people to finally act. When people have lost all their hopes, then they are desperate. . Just like some of the murderers he was at the time, the murderers were always bullied. Every time they were bullied, they were patient. When they finally found out that they couldnt do anything anyway, they would have to take a step. Another way. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao is worried that when he goes back to find someone, the eight brothers can''t help but start ahead. Although the effect is very good, people in their own family can definitely find the situation here, but with eight people who are willing to sacrifice for Datang. The price of life is too great. Considering it in mind, Zhang Xiaobao decided to violently identify Lu and let the eight people feel at ease, but they had to think of a good way, otherwise they suddenly let the people above find out, and it is easy for the other party to make an exclamation. In that case, you can only choose to shoot out the gun to make the enemy alert, and then escape, you can not grasp all the use, even the face of the other side can not see. Stayed below and thought for a while, Zhang Xiaobao finally got some action, re-submerged, through the cover of the night, leaving the place where the ship is, and ran to a place where no one was. Take out the knife, start cutting the reeds, cut them in bunches, and then put them all together. Without too much time, a mat made of reeds appeared. Zhang Xiaobao did not expect the comfort of the cushion of the Qinglu Reed to sit up, and it was even more impossible to take it back and sell it. He can use it as long as he can. Put the mat on the mud, he also climbed up and climbed up, so there is no need to worry about getting stuck in the mud. The silk thread is taken out from the backpack. The silk thread is very tough. It is a special reserve for the special forces. If a few strands of silk are entangled together, it can withstand the weight of a person''s body. This is because the craft is not good. When it is replaced with him, one is enough. At the same time, the silk thread can also be used to sew the wound. When it is traumatized, use such a thread to wear it. Even if there is bacteria, there is no way to do it. It is better than dying directly because of bleeding. The third function is to bind the enemy and kill people. When used as a general rope, or to hold the enemy''s neck, it is pulled by the thread on the neck. It is not only impossible to make a sound from the mouth, and it is not as good as being caught by the rope. Rebellion, the line is too thin, and the person who is being held by Le will not be able to make up his strength. The function that Zhang Xiaobao wants to use is another kind, that is, fishing, reed dng in the water, freehand mo fish, need luck, for a while or a half may not be able to mo, he can''t wait. Soon, Zhang Xiaobao put the fishing line on the hook, the hook is tied with the thread, used to sew the needle for the wound. Of course, this needle is used as a weapon, and the spinal cord that is tied to the enemys back neck is also very useful. If one needle goes down, it can directly destroy the human life system, provided that it is to get in and get it right. Hanging the cockroaches from the mud, and smashing a small bead that glows in the night light, not far away, thrown into the water, and began to wait patiently. With the attraction of the fluorescent column, the fish will naturally come over. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao feels the pulling force of the line uploading, and the fierce line, a fish with a pound of multiples is raised by Zhang Xiaobao, facing the fish. The head slammed two fists and the fish hanged directly. Zhang Xiaobao took the sign of the rice seedling from the bag and tied it tightly to the fish. He cut the line and swam to the place where the previous ship was. When he arrived at the ship for ten meters, Zhang Xiaobao used his strength to throw the fish out. The fish crossed an arc and landed in front of the bow, making a sound of falling water. The sound made a few people on the bow startle, and the voice of the talk stopped suddenly, and looked at the place where the sound came from vigilantly. Zhang Xiaobao is a potential underwater. He swims over the fish and removes it from the water. He once again comes to a place that others can''t see and repeats the action. When the fish fell into the water, the light of the stars and the reflection of the water surface, several people on the bow found the village of the fish. "Fish, staying annoyed in the water, squatting up and taking a breath." The old five-year-old prophet said. Others think so, and calm down. Zhang Xiaobao once again sneaked over, and the second time he repeated the action, it was still a slam, but this time it was closer to the bow and the people above were scared again. If it was several times, once more than once, the people on the bow began to be interested, and the eyes were fixed on the place where the fish might fall into the water. "It will take another trip, maybe it will come to the boat, and grab it just to eat it." The old five said with a smile. Several other people also feel very fun. At night, the fish is not idle. For many days, I feel bored. If the fish is not good, it is also an interesting thing to jump up. When I stared at the place and Zhang Xiaobao threw it again, several people finally found out that the situation was wrong. The fish did not seem to jump out of the water, at least not from the water in front of the eyes, but from elsewhere. "The fish can fly? I heard that there are several kinds of fish in the sea that can fly out of the water. I haven''t seen it in the lake yet. See where it comes from." The old five is still heartless. Hu Liang, who is relatively smart among several people, found that things were wrong. He whispered to several people: "Attention, there are situations, then look." After Hu Liang reminded, several people have become jing gods, and they are suspiciously staring at the water. Zhang Xiaobao once again swam past this time, reaching out to catch fish under the water, and the fish faintly floated on the water. Hu Liang and others'' eyes instantly widened, and they saw a fuzzy shadow under the water. If it wasnt the case that the fish had fallen in the past few times, they suddenly saw the shadow and they would definitely exclaim, but this time its a gaze, I want to know what the shadow is, and even let the breath lighten. The eyes stared at it without hesitation. Zhang Xiaobao dive down, and finally he could not see him on the water, and the fish was gone. "What?" The old five took a nap and asked softly. Several other people shook their heads, saying that they were not clear, but their eyes were even bigger. Just as they are still looking at the water, and at the same time paying attention to the place where the fish might fly out, the fish appeared in front of their eyes in the moonlight, but instead of falling towards the surface of the water, they flew towards where they were. . With a bang, the fish fell on the deck, and several people looked at each other. No one made any noise. The eyes glanced over the fish and looked at the place where the fish seemed to fly. It was found that it was not visible from the bottom of the boat. The place flies out, one by one is very different. "I see, you don''t move, it is estimated that there is a problem." Hu Liang whispered a little, slowly moved two steps, crouched down and looked down at the fish. At this time, he was finally able to see the fish tied to his body. He was very clever. He was the first to think about who was tying the fish, what was the purpose, and why he was thrown into the boat. A little bit of a sigh, he was excited at the time, because he had already guessed a little bit, but he was still not sure. If it was a person on board, why bother to play such a big mind, then it seems that only those who can do such things The omnipotent Zhang Wang two intelligence system people. Enduring the surprises and expectations of the heart, Hu Liang stretched out his hand and looked at the moonlight. He saw the iron piece of the rice seedling pattern with the word ''bao'' in the middle. Seeing this word, even if he was psychologically prepared, he couldnt help but take a breath of cold. Hey, suddenly he made a hand to hold his mouth and his eyes were rounded. "Old eight, what kind of fish, what fish?" The voice of the old five came. When Hu Liang put his mouth on his mouth, he gasped for two times, and pulled the card down from the body of the fish. Ou cut open, the line he can not solve, and did not want to let the brand continue to stay on the fish, in case someone came over to see the storm. After a few breaths, Hu Liang gave himself a god, looked at the boat under the boat that his eyes could not see, and turned the fish back to the side of several people. He said to several people: "I tell you. One thing, you are now blocking your mouth. No matter what I am talking about, you are not allowed to make any movements. Otherwise, we will kill people, or kill them." When a few people heard Hu Liangs words, they were shocked. They observed Hu Liangs face by the moon. Seeing Hu Liangs face was serious. Several people nodded and extended their hands. One stack of one mantle in his mouth. Take it, and take a deep breath, let yourself be in a state of tension. Looking at the preparations of the brothers, Hu Liang said: "Tell you a good news. The two people of Zhang Wang have found it. The fish have just tied their marks." Several people really feel that God is tight, but because they have already prepared for it, they can still control it. Hu Liang nodded and said: "There is another news that is more surprising than this, so..." Several people pouted and nodded, that means knowing, you can say, we can afford it. "The person who came is not someone else. It is Zhang~ Xiaoliang who has lengthened the last three words. "" The old five-none tone almost didn''t come up, stuck in the throat, hurt him, one hand covered his mouth, one hand went to the place of the scorpion, his face rose red, just like when sneezing I didn''t spray the gas out, but I felt the same when I was in the mouth. Several other people are also different, looking at Hu Liang with unbelievable eyes, is that possible? Hu Liang did not continue to speak this time. Instead, he took the brand on the fish and put it in the palm of his hand. He spread it out to let everyone see it. Several people took it, and the people who blocked the moonlight let the place go, when the light hit the sign. At that time, the clear rice seedling pattern above and the middle treasure appeared in front of them. A few people were stupid for a while. After a while, the fifth child released his hand that was pouting, and he continued to breathe a few breaths. He was surprised and tried to hold his voice and said: "Zhang Xiaobao came in person? Sure enough How powerful is it, how did he find us?" The mouth of the old five uttered the advanced vocabulary from Zhang Xiaobao, and the surprise on his face remained unchanged. "Really, when we came, we were mng''s eyes, and then changed a lot of times before we got on the boat. We also saw how other people got on the boat. So how do you keep up with Xiaobao? The most important thing is When the ship came over, many people jumped into the water and looked for someone to follow the underwater. Today, during the daytime, there is indeed someone coming over. I remember that it seems to be surnamed Xu. Is it that Xiaobao is following him? Too great, it seems that Xiaobao suspected that his own spy staff always did not make meritorious deeds, which he personally shot. I have seen it for a long time. I really have a long experience. I used to hear people say how powerful the two of them are. They cant do anything they can do in person. Today, I know that there is nothing to be done under the fame. Boss also nodded his head and said, he was surprised in his heart, more happy, no matter how Zhang Xiaobao came, but definitely came, then can you wait for someone to ignite the reed dng to die? Laoqi also said at this time: "Small treasure should be in the water now? Don''t patronize yourself. The past two people, look at him, now the water is very cold, is he hungry? So look for us to let We want to find a way to give him nong things to eat?" Hu Liang looked at the seven brothers and looked at him with a smile: "How can he be hungry? He can''t eat the fish. He is thirsty. There is water in the lake. This water is fresh water, unlike the sea water." Drink, I will go see him, you stay, don''t move." After finishing the conversation, Hu Liang glanced at the mouth of the cabin. His brother had a whistle there. He had nothing to do, and he let go of his heart and moved over to the side of the boat where the fish had just flown. The old fifth behind me still did not forget the appendage: "Yes, the old seven you want to be bad, the fish can be eaten, their training has a life to eat, how can Xiaobao not eat raw fish, I do not believe Xiaobao is the most powerful, otherwise we can''t find us." Hu Liang did not go to the old five to say anything, came to the side of the boat, looked up and looked down, Zhang Xiaobao looked up at his face, he could do all the preparations, if this is the case, the other party is still not calm enough, he Really no way. Hu Liang has told himself not to be nervous, but waiting to see the face looking up and looking down, still breathed amazement, then whispered: "Is it a small treasure? I am Hu Liang." "Know you, this person, I am Zhang Xiaobao. I just came over with the surname Xu. I heard you said that I want to burn the reed dng. I am afraid that you cant stand it. I will say hello in advance, I will say hello to you, don''t do it. Waiting for me, I bring people back. Tomorrow morning, people promise to go to the place, look at the signal, the sky will float over the hot air balloon, when you do not want to cover the things that cover the boat to do camouflage, as nothing happens, wait for the hot air balloon to release the eyes hu, you are all together Diving, then there will be people in the water to meet you, do you remember? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have much time to talk with people and directly tell his plan. Hu Liang even nodded: "Remember, Xiaobao Xiaogongzi, you, can you swim back? It is better for us to think of ways to let you rest." Asking this sentence, he also knows that he is a white question, Zhang Xiaobao can not rest, and they want Zhang Xiaobao to find a place to rest is also very difficult. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said: "No, I will go right away, you must remember, you are not allowed to burn reed dng." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobaos head sank and disappeared into the sight of Hu Liang. Hu Liang stared at the place where Zhang Xiaobao disappeared and looked at it for a while. He did not find out which direction Zhang Xiaobao left, but he knew that when the people left, he stood up again and returned to several brothers with a happy god. "Seeing no, Lao Ba, Zhang Xiaobao is not transformed, turned into a fish-like body?" The old five saw Hu Liang came over and whispered. "What is it? It turns into a fish. Why don''t you say that he becomes a bird, a bird can fly, a fish can only swim." In a good mood, Hu Liang also said a joke. "Hey, birds can do it. As long as they can come over, its great. We dont have to worry about death now. Did he bring a soldier? Oh, it must have been taken. If you bring a soldier, you have already given it here. Got it, how can it be as careful as it is now, hehe. Unexpectedly, the person who came to save us was actually Xiaobao. He was more expensive, but he personally shot it. Only he could come, let me die, and I wouldnt wrinkle my brow. The old five said happily, but also guaranteed how to die. "Do not believe that you don''t frown," said the old seven. "There is nothing unbelievable, because I have been keeping my eyes closed and I don''t know when I die." The old five retorted. Zhang Xiaobao was innocent to think about the mood of several people in Hu Liang. He was still struggling to swim in the water. He had to find a boat quickly, and then let the people on board carry him back. He arranged the manpower. There are not many people fishing in the lake at night, even if there is, it is generally necessary to catch shrimp. In the past, it was good to have a shrimp in the evening, because it was necessary to have no light at night. The place where the light of the ignition shines is large, but there are many insects. Generally, the effect of cold light is the best. It can be done without the former technology, and nong does not have so many fluorescent stones. Now the fluorescent stone is not very valuable, it can''t be illuminated with it. It is absolutely no problem for you shrimp, put it in the net, then sink it into the water, or put it in the shrimp, which can emit oil at the nong point. The simmering thing, the shrimp will pass. Therefore, if the average person wants shrimp at night, they will come out, but who will run so far, and there are many better places beside the reed dng, now it is not like Zhang Xiaobao, the lake is almost gone, more Needless to say, the fish and shrimp inside, and whether it is Poyang Lake or Dongting Lake, it is very good. If it is encountered when the wind blows, the lng is not worse than the sea, the place is not calm at night, and even no ships dare to pass. Zhang Xiaobao now wants to see how lucky he is. He hopes to meet a fishing boat. Otherwise, he can only swim back on his own, and the body can bear it, but once he returns, it will be slow for two or three days. In the dark night, Zhang Xiaobao is still moving towards the place where he can go to the shore and marching in a straight line. As for whether he can meet the ship on the road, it is good to see the idea. When I came, Zhang Xiaobao had been swimming for a long time, but if I went back, I wouldnt have spent so much time in the straight line, because Zhang Xiaobao knew that the other side had gone around a lot, but otherwise it was easy to be discovered. If so, Zhang Xiaobao adjusts his physical condition and breathing, the speed is not the fastest, but not slow to move forward toward the dark place. It took about half an hour to swim. Zhang Xiaobao was about to stop, take something out of the backpack and eat it. When the force was restored, there was a glimmer of light in front. After seeing the fire, Zhang Xiaobao gave up his intention to eat. He estimated that it took about a quarter of an hour to swim. He took a deep breath and sneaked into the fire-stricken place regardless of physical exertion. Xu Shan was in a good mood this evening. From dark to now, he has already hit twenty pounds of prawns, and the smallest one is one inch and a half long. When it is dawn, you should be able to nong to fifty pounds of shrimp, then row the boat to the shore and send it to the children of the school. When the day before yesterday, some children said that they wanted to eat oily prawns. It was only the day before yesterday and yesterday that they also needed to live, so they fought and did not have many shrimps. Today, I am finally free, I can give my children a good meal. As for other spices, people who are also responsible for providing meals for school children will be ready. I can''t bear all the food for all the children in the school. It can only be sent once every few days. Others are responsible for others. Like myself, I have finished the need of life and made room for the children. Looking for something. At noon tomorrow, at noon tomorrow, the children of the school, including the two of their own families, can eat the fragrant and fresh prawns. Whenever they see the smiling faces of the children, they will be very happy. When I was young, there was no sun-moving action. Not to mention that some people provide a variety of things, that is, if you want to recognize a word, you can''t find a person to teach. Now the child is called happiness. Of course, I didnt have two kings at that time, and I didnt even have to go to the countys official Xiaobao and Yu. It was the sunrise action that they originally proposed. Then the entire Datang immediately followed up. School. Waiting for the children to grow up and learn, when the Tang Dynasty will stand between the heavens and the earth, the small country next to it can not shake. Although there are many mosquitoes attracted by lanterns at night, I have yo on my body, I am not afraid, and occasionally I can fly a few, even if I bite on my body. Xu Shan thought for a moment, the net that was placed in the water seemed to be not a shrimp, but a hope for coming. When I thought of happiness, I couldnt help but pick up the little song that he thought was very good. It was from the outside of the hook. When they arrived, the girls sang well, and the talented scholars followed. Have learned, hey, who is not learning now? The two children in their own family also have learned. When they take the exam, they can rank in the top ten in the school. The future people must have learned, but the most capable ones can only be Xiaobao and Yi, but it is the Wenwu champion. . Come on, all the shrimps come, you helped the children of Datang, what? What is coming from the water? If you don''t use your own eyes, you can''t really find it. Is it coming over, coming to your own boat, fish? Not like? Then the big fish is in the water at night, and swims in the water for a while? Water monster? Estimated, oh, I am dripping, isnt the water monster coming to eat? I am a good person, I can''t eat myself. If I am not a good person, I can''t get out of the shrimp smoothly. Now I have strict inspections in the county. If I have proof of providing things to the school, I will never allow a boat to come out at night. When Xu Shan grinds a good thing, he finds that there is something in the water sight that is approaching the boat quickly, and he can''t help but worry. He thinks that he is a good person again and again, and the water monster should not eat good people. After waiting for the ups and downs to continue to approach for a while, Xu Shan finally reacted, and he could not wait for him to run. So he picked up the net and cage of the shrimp at the fastest speed, ran to the back of the boat, and swayed and ran in the other direction. Zhang Xiaobao mentioned the speed as fast as possible. He was close to seeing it. He could even see the outline of the face of the person under the lantern. He was happy. He suddenly found that the person started collecting things and then planned to leave. Zhang Xiaobao immediately thought about why the other party did this. It is estimated that he did not see himself and thought that it was a dangerous creature. The idea of ??leaving is correct, but he left, and he did it himself? I have already made my strength out. Is it necessary to drift and adjust, and then swim back? Anxious, Zhang Xiaobao also refused a lot, and shouted eagerly there: "Slow, don''t go." "Slow? Slowly, you will catch up, don''t go, don''t leave, do I still have a life?" When Xu Shan heard the sound, the first thing he thought of was this, so he shook the ship more hard. Zhang Xiaobao shouted. "I am not a monster, stop, take me a ride." Zhang Xiaobao said that the other party did not stop, and shouted. "Where is a monster saying that he is a monster, carrying you, I am carrying you, you will kill me." Xu Shan shouted again. "You stop, your house monster says something? If it is a monster, you can see it, you are stupid, the monster directly attacks you in the water, I am a person, only the talent can not stay under the water, I swim Well, well, I tell you my identity, I am Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao of Zhang Wang, Sanshui County." Zhang Xiaobao is really helpless. Its hard to meet a boat. The boater is actually courageous and lacking in mind. "Who knows if you can''t sneak in this underwater monster, you are still a small treasure, you just yell at me, don''t lie to me, I am jing." Xushan continued to shout, no hands on his hands. He was sizzled by his shaking. Zhang Xiaobao is crying. Fortunately, the speed of the boat is not as fast as that of the boat. It is a fishing boat, not a racing boat. Otherwise, he has no hope at all. While continuing to chase, Zhang Xiaobao shouted: "I am really Zhang Xiaobao. I will check them." If you don''t stand still, you will delay the things of Datang. You have to regret it for a lifetime. You stop, you can''t be deceived. Let the water monster eat, the air transport of Datang and the xing life that you may lose, you choose the same." Xu Shan heard the shouting, hesitated in his hand, knowing that he was really looking for someone to destroy Datang in the near future. Those individuals even want to kill a few children in Beckham. Maybe it might be Zhang Wang. Two people, but how could it be Xiaobao personally coming out? ''Choose, choose, Datang''s air transport, and may lose the xing life, let me choose, how do I choose, if it is true, if I have delayed the other party''s affairs, I have to regret it for a lifetime, if it is fake I am dead. Xu Shan began to think about things, and the movements on his hands also slowed down. A thing that stopped the boat and brought people up, he was given to nong and became his life and death choice. Zhang Xiaobao saw that his shaker''s movement was slow, and he continued: "I am right. You think about it. How do the monsters know about human affairs? The monsters become jing, why care about eating you alone? right?" "Yes, are you really a monster?" Xu Shan asked again. "No, absolutely not, I am a person, I am Zhang Xiaobao." Zhang Xiaobao said with a bite. "So how come you personally? You told me, what is your sister?" Xu Shan is still asking. "Zhang Xiaobei, I don''t come out, how can I find the enemy, and my work is not good." Zhang Xiaobao can only answer, otherwise people will not stop. "Then you are really a small treasure, then you will talk about it, five plus six plus three plus two, plus seven, how much, I tell you, Xiaobao is very powerful, the calculation of the ability is big, he will certainly Calculated." Xu Shan thought hard and thought of a mathematical problem that seemed to him to be esoteric. At least the water monster should not. "It is twenty-three." Zhang Xiaobao is almost sinking himself. "Is it twenty-three? How can I count it as twenty-two?" Xu Shan did not understand it. "It is twenty-three, really, you see, five plus six is ??eleven, plus three is fourteen, plus two is sixteen, sixteen plus seven is not twenty-three?" "Yes, yes, then you are Xiaobao, haha, Xiaobao can meet me at night? God, you are very kind to me, Xiaobao, I believe you, you tell me, you check things Is there a look?" "With, I found their place, and I am going back. I am going to pick them up together." "Then you are really hard, Xiaobao, I told you, the two children in my family, the most admired is you, really, I am also convinced, others I can not look up." "Thank you, I will work harder in the future." "Xiao Bao, where are they? Can your people rush over?" "Yes, they are in the reed dng, there is a reed dng, I remember the place." "Xiao Bao, you are amazing, how did you find them?" "You stopped the boat and let me go up? I stopped and said to you, you are going to exhaust me." The boat, shook toward the shore, Zhang Xiaobao changed his original clothes, and he wore a stall that didn''t know what it smelled. He held a bowl with a missing mouth, which was hot **** syrup. "Xiao Bao, I didn''t really think of you when I started. I am sorry, if I know, I will pick you up. I won''t let you swim. If you blame me, I will recognize it. I am this. Man..." Zhang Xiaobao sipped the water in one bite, and Xu Shan shook the boat while apologizing to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Xu Shan, very helpless, he has said it several times, do not blame the other party, but the other party is still an apology, say two other words, then turn to the topic of apology. Zhang Xiaobao did not say that he did not have to apologize. He had been tired for a while, not only to swim, but also to shout loudly and change into an ordinary person, which is estimated to drown. Now that I have a break, Zhang Xiaobao begins to think about how to deal with things over there. Reed dng is really a good place to hide, not only because of concealment, but also the area of ??reed dng in the lake is very large. Even if the special mn arranges to check, the general situation can not be found, and the lake check here is not so strict, not the people in their own home are not dedicated, but the local terrain of the whole Jiangzhou is too complicated. There is a lake that doesn''t say that it is all around the mountain, especially the mountain. It should be the focus of the investigation in the home. If the enemy is hiding in the mountains, it will be hard to find. Who can guess that the enemy is under the eyelids? . So now I have found the place, is it that the other party is there? In case the other party has a hiding place elsewhere, once it is cleaned up, then people in other places will notice that it will be transferred. It seems that the action must be there, but the area of ??influence is small. It is best not to let other people notice it. The hot air balloon in the sky cannot be sent too much. It is necessary to make a pass. There is also the fleet not in the lake. In Dongting Lake, there are only a few armed vessels in Poyang Lake. It is estimated that they are also targeted by the other party, so they cannot be transferred. In this way, the only way is to send people to the past, then shoot at the same time on the water and underwater, do not give the other party the opportunity to escape, the ship used... the fishing boat like Xushan is just fine. "Xu Shan, ask you something, like you, the fishing boat that comes out to fish, do you know how much?" Zhang Xiaobao had a plan in mind, interrupted Xu Shan, who still apologized there, and asked. "Ah? Xiaobao, you ask other people, that''s more. You look at how big the whole lake is. There are a lot of people who live by the lake. It''s just a recent investigation. The average boat can''t come out easily, want to come out, no. When a quasi-single ship comes out, you need to follow the arrangements of your people and temporarily form a team with other ships. I am sending things to the school, relying on this, so I am allowed to come out alone, I have a guarantee, your people are assured, Xiaobao, the previous things... After Xushan answered the last two sentences, he began to apologize again. "So, do you know who can estimate it? We need to use your fishing boat to send people to the place. Otherwise, if the armed ship and a large number of hot air balloons appear, it may allow the enemy hiding elsewhere to escape and escape." Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for Xu Shan to finish the apology and asked. Xu Shans movements were slow and slow, looking up at the sky and turning his eyes, seemingly thinking that people who know how to fish in the hearts of the people who have a bottom in their own hearts, who have no bottom. After thinking for a while, Fang nodded and said: "There is more difference. If it is not stable, I will not find it. I know more people. How many people do you have to arrange? I will call you a boat and let them help me. Fight a bunch of big fish, they dont believe it, let them come out first." "No, if the fish are in the lake, you don''t follow. Others don''t believe you can find it. If you change the reason, you can say... Just say that the two kings of Zhang Wang want to eat a certain kind of fish. There are fewer in the lake, you call them to catch this fish. As for my people, you can hide ten by a boat, squeeze and squeeze, and if you can''t find it, you can squeeze out thirteen. You willnge sixty ships. It is estimated that 700 people should be able to used. Zhang Xiaobao put forward a new excuse and said the quantity needed. "Yes, sixty, your people need to find a place first. After we come out, pick them up there, don''t let the bad guys find out." Xu Shan promised to be happy, it seems that his popularity is not bad among the people who fished, and sixty ships said they could find them. Zhang Xiaobao naturally agreed, and he followed Xu Shan to discuss where to go on the shore, and then chatted with Xu Shan about the situation in the other''s home, especially the children. Its not Zhang Xiaobao who wants to chat. He doesnt want to hear Xu Shan continue to apologize. He has to transfer the topic, otherwise he will ring the tinnitus. With the boat, Zhang Xiaobao will go back faster. In the short-distance sprint, the speed of the fishing boat is not as good as that of his swimming, but he can''t keep that speed for a long distance. When the ugly moment was three moments, Zhang Xiaobao stood on the shore and found a man with a horse, and Xushan knew it. He knocked on mn and let Xushan make a guarantee. At the same time, he left the money as a deposit. Zhang Xiaobao rode the horse. Wang Weis yard is gone. He didn''t dare to look for a local official to borrow a horse. His identity was a violent lu. There were people in the official residence. It was estimated that it was from the county magistrate to the main book. There was no good person. All of them were frightened by a little means, such as Say something like a fairy shadow and so on. Adding the same illusion that chou smokes when you smoke, you can achieve good results with a little psychological suggestion. Ignorance, this is ignorance. But it has nothing to do with knowledge, let alone the current people. At that time, the officials were still fooled. Zhang Xiaobao did not use these methods to deceive people. He played better than the other party. The other party is estimated to be playing a vision. He is a close-up of playing, like a magic. Waiting for this trip, clean up, the local government officials do not think about it, including the surname Xu, the drug can be okay, it does not matter if you are deceived, but it is absolutely inevitable to deal with this crime of Datang, Whatever the reason. Zhang Xiaobao made a decision and the speed accelerated. Xu Shan did not rest to find the people he knew. One family said that they would leave the boat tomorrow morning and said that it was the task of Zhang Wang. Anyone who found him was very happy to agree. No one refused, not only to give him face, but also to help Zhang Wang and his two people improve their diet. If Xu Shan is not in the name of Zhang Wangs two families, but in the name of the local government, saying that the county wants to eat what fish, the result is absolutely not the case, the person he found will blame him for finding himself. Even if I had to go out to fish in the end, my heart would have to be embarrassed, and I could not do the same with the people who treated Zhang Wang. When Zhang Xiaobao rode his horse back to the yard where Wang Hao sold smoke, there were lights in three rooms, accompanied by the movement and shaking of the figure. The big mn of the yard was not closed. When Zhang Xiaobao entered the hospital, Wang Gang greeted him. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao, he quickly said: "This son, you are also enjoying it?" "Yes, I heard that you are good here, take me to see and see." Zhang Xiaobao casually put the horse under the tree next to him, while walking inward, talking to Wang Gang. Wang Gang promised to let Zhang Xiaobao enter into a room with lights. There was only Wang Hao in the room, holding a pillow in his arms, leaning against the wall and squinting, like sleeping and sleeping. Zhang Xiaobao knows that Wang Hao is waiting for himself. Last night, it was estimated that he was so leaning, waiting to sleep, he woke up when he came back, and he would rest in this way if he didnt come back. Regardless of how powerful his performance is, Wang Hao is also worried about himself. He is worried that she is no different. This is the warmth and concern of the family, but he has to go out again. The **** opponents forces are waiting to be fully grasped. Be slowly packed up. As Zhang Xiaobao thought, Wang Hao was waiting for him. He didn''t come back last night. Wang Hao was sleeping on the wall for a night. Today, he still intends to do so. When mi was faint, when he heard the movement, Wang Hao opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Gang. The man immediately jing, and asked with a smile: "Is Holmes solved the case?" "He counts something. If today''s thing is jio to him, he will not find clues if he is exhausted. Even if he is lucky, waiting for him to find out, it is estimated that the Poyang Lake and the Yangtze River in Datang are polluted. "" Zhang Xiaobao, who was more powerful than Holmes, sat on the side of Chung and said to Wang Hao. Wang Gang hesitated for a moment and decided to stay and listen. Zhang Yu, another room, heard the movement and had already gone out to replace his position. You can listen carefully and see what clues the little son has found. As for who Holmes is, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Xiaobao did not circle the circle. He directly told Wang Hao and Wang Gang about his two days. He said that Hu Liang and others were still stunned when they wanted to send a message to the country. Wang Hao also followed the sigh, Wang Gang was scared by the tracking method of his own little son, the dark said: "Amount of land, ah, this can also keep up? Xiaogongzi really is a small son." v4 Chapter 695： a light smoke fantasy The six hundred and ninety-five chapters "Well, the other party is really not ordinary, but fortunately you personally shot." Compared with the shock of Wang Gang''s heart, Wang Hao is the performance of the light and light, just admitted that Zhang Xiaobao''s powerful, but did not say anything else. [] Wang Wei is very aware of Zhang Xiaobao''s ability to track and counter-track, unless there is no clue. Otherwise, no matter how the other party hides, it is useless. Otherwise, there will be no use of so many police forces and no way to take him. The current Zhang Xiaobao is even more powerful than that time. At that time, there was no such condition. From the time of childhood, exercise began. The strength and flexibility of the body and the reaction were far more than ever. The other party''s tricks are to lie to other people. It is useless to Zhang Xiaobao or himself. It can be traced to the same place, but it is more tired because of the body of the nv. "Thanks to us, we will lose eight heroes. I would rather they will never be a martyr. Tomorrow is the arrangement..." Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to talk about the things that were tracked. He knew that people were normal and could not find a problem. Zhang Xiaobao said, Wang Hao added from time to time, Wang Gang only listened at the side, but did not say anything, he did not know what he should say, he is still shocked by the skills of his own little son. I secretly told myself that I still have to work hard. Now that the Nana is far from the younger son, I am replaced by myself. It is estimated that even if I am with the past, I will be discovered or drowned in the water. Of course, the biggest possibility is that I even The information obtained by the former Xiaogongzi could not be used. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei to set the plan for the specific action, the sky is also mngmng bright, Zhang Xiaobao who did not sleep in one night did not sleep, waiting for the rest when the boat was on. Get up and make soup, make a hot and sour soup, use it to replenish your strength, and it will be very comfortable to drink hot soup. Wang Gang wanted to take the task of making soup, but he also knew that Xiaogongzi would not like the soup he made, even if he had learned some things in the lo mei shop. "Small little lady, Xiaogongzi is really powerful." Wang Gang said to Zhang Xiaobao when he went to the kitchen to make soup. Wang Hao, who is no longer worried, said with a smile: "Alright, I thought Xiaobao came back last night, or this morning, saying that he found the other party. I didn''t expect to go home until midnight. People become stupid when they do things." Wang Gang is speechless. He knows that the little lady is deliberately so modest, but still has to admit that people have this modest qualification. "Xiao Gang, you have to work hard in the future. Otherwise, every time you encounter something, you need me and Xiaobao to do it yourself. We can''t be busy. When this matter is over, all of your intelligence department mn will be affected. Disciplinary action. No matter how difficult you and Xiaobao are, the failure to achieve the desired effect is failure. If Xiaobao does not find anyone, then you can''t find anyone, we understand, but Xiaobao found, your ability. It will be questioned. You may think that Datang is too stable, so one by one is not working hard enough. In this case, no one has even entered the inside of the other party. Is there more failure than this? If it is changed to Xiaobao, he started from the very beginning. Now it is estimated that he has already taken the other head off the position. He personally took the lead. Do you believe it or not? Wang Hao said to Wang Gang, he did not hide his dissatisfaction. Wang Gang was low, and his chin was about to be attached to the xiong mouth. Hearing the little lady asked, he made a nod gesture and said: "Letter, I absolutely believe that Xiaogongzi will do better. I also believed in the past, but I believe in the economic and military ability of Xiao Gongzi and you. Although I also know that the courses we train are written by you and Xiaogongzi, I think that you are the two on paper. But after the appearance of the lo Mei shop in Hangzhou, I realized how big the gap is. You and Xiaogongzi are too similar. It seems that you are an ordinary person, then open a shop, Zhang Nan, Zhang Yu, and Hong Yi. They are all doubting each other and calculating. No one would have thought that what we did was under the control of two owners. I thought that you were stupid, and at the same time very embarrassed, and always did not follow my ideas to do things. In fact, the two of you are much better than me. If you really want to do what I want, I wont catch Ningtian. Even if you are lucky, you can find Ningtian. It is estimated that you have to delay at least one month. That''s too late. Now that you and Xiaogongzi have arrived in Duchang, it took only two days to complete the things that our department did not do. I have no face to see anyone. Wang Gang said the truth, but also very angry, and he was angry with himself. He also gave birth to the other people in his intelligence department, mn, who was usually screaming. He felt that he was the spy officer of Zhang Wang and he also accepted the system. The training is very powerful. As a result, I met a really powerful opponent, but I only scratched the people who didn''t care. The head of the other party could still be laid out under such circumstances. Finally had to I took the little lady and the little son personally, and when I got the shot, I immediately achieved results. Isnt that enough to explain the problem? When Wang Gang was sad, Zhang Xiaobao came back with a big soup bowl. When he saw Wang Gangs appearance, he immediately understood what was going on and smiled and said to Wang Gang: "Excellent spies, not so good, training is on the one hand, the most important thing is that you have a unique style, think about it, wait for the end of the matter, I will write a summary, let you see, come, Drinking soup, doing a lot, everyone has a share." When I was drinking the soup, Wang Hao also talked about the things that I opened the store. I just opened the store yesterday during the day. The local county mn people found it. Looking for various mo diseases, I have to wait for myself. In prison. Finally, I gave the other party a sum of money, and I have a hundred guarantees, and promised to take out half of the profitable money every day, and the other party is happy to leave. Explain that the other party is very clear about the profits of the big smoke, so only the tax rate is changed. "I am worried that our store has been stared at by mn people. There is no smoke in other places. It is occasionally a little bit, and it is not used for chou. Since people who come to destroy, use boxes to put poppy extracts, then burn them. After smoking the cigarette, there was a chou method of big smoke. Since you said that the officials in mn are involved, they can''t doubt it. When we go out, we will arrange to control the county mn, not give them the opportunity to send a message, and at the same time grasp the interrogation and see See how they contact each other. Wang Hao said what he had encountered during the day and today during the day and concluded. "I really want to catch it. I have already confirmed that there are problems with the officials in mn, and other rich people in the county, even if they are not in the reeds now, they have to check them out. Let''s keep up with the technology, especially the film and phonograph. After making it, let the people of Datang have a look. Let us even teach the people of Datang to all kinds of tricks, let them see a magical thing to know, Understand that it is all deceptive. In this way, whoever wants to lie later, after the people have seen it, just smile and think that the show is good, Xiaogang, go out to arrange things after eating, find our people, show their identity, let them cooperate. When Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Gang drinking the soup at the fastest speed, he told him that although he was a little younger than Wang Gang, he still called the other party Xiaogang. When Wang Gang went out, Wang Hao immediately asked: "Xiao Bao, do you really want to teach all the tricks to the people?" "Of course, if you don''t teach them, some people will ponder. When they lie to others, I don''t want to understand. At that time, mn, why did you catch a very bad liar, the specific method of not deceiving them? The steps are announced. After saying that it is announced, some people will learn to lie, but if all the people are all learned, who can lie to them? They have an ulterior motive. Zhang Xiaobao snorted and said. Wang Hao sighed and said: "In fact, it is very understandable. After catching people, their deception will also be violent, but it is really necessary for all people to learn. Then the relevant mn people rely on what means to work. What? Just like a doctor in a hospital, the words written are very scribbled. Many interns go to the hospital. The first thing to learn is to identify the fonts. The purpose is naturally to prevent normal people from understanding and to maintain them. Status. They don''t like to hear patients discuss pathology with them, because that is the authority that challenges them. They only like patients who say what patients are listening to, rather than telling them the medical terminology of mn and knowing a lot of patients. . However, they also know that as people''s knowledge acquisition channels become more and more simple, people become more and more intelligent, their status is not stable, others are sick, they can make simple judgments, and then buy Yo. Therefore, they have to write the words to scribble, not let you understand, you will not use literacy, is it very sad, of course, not all doctors are like this. This is the doctor who can''t do the job to ensure the status of the medical staff. The powerful person, he is even willing to teach you simple medical knowledge, that is the real medical ethics. "It is true." Zhang Xiaobao nodded, agreeing with Wang Wei: "Many industries actually have this common problem, not only in medical personnel, such as factory technicians, the lower the level, the more new Secrecy. They don''t think about improving their own level, but they want to curb the new people''s knowledge and experience. The real master, no matter what the new person asks, he will answer, because he is very clear, his industry How difficult it is to learn to learn the highest level. The more you learn, the more you understand the knowledge of the industry like the stars, the more you know how small you are, and I hope that someone can learn more and then explore the deeper places together. "What you mean is that you have reached the top position in other industries in the industry of deception. Isn''t it? So you are vain, don''t care about others to learn." Wang asked with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao pretends to behave differently: "Is there? I can''t, because I know deeply that the highest realm of deception is that there is no deception in the world. I am still very small." "Well, you will continue to brag about yourself. It is estimated that there will be more uncomfortable people. In fact, I am very small in military command." Wang Hao said. Uncomfortable people do have, in the courtyard behind the county magistrate mn in Duchang County, the county magistrate Fan Hufan is very uncomfortable from the wind, he did not rest well last night, the same is true today. Since he found a Fushou Museum in the county, he didn''t know why, he was worried. It seemed that even his breathing was not smooth, he couldn''t eat and eat, and he couldn''t sleep. He knows the benefits of this thing. He will be very comfortable after smoking, forget all the troubles, and have strength in his body, but he can''t figure out why, in addition to that place, other people have learned to use a smoker to chou. How about the method? And the people who went to the party went back and said that the details of the things that the Fushou Museum did, and found out that it was better than the place where they used to go. Because the Fushou Museum is not only a smoked cuo, but also a soup, the soup is very good. The person who came back said that after it was inside, it was not for people to sit down immediately, but to take a bath first. After washing, change it. Dressed in loose clothes, then lying down. There is a chair where the mn is used to give the chou smoker a seat, which is more comfortable than where he went. After lying down, someone is responsible for beating the body, then sending a bowl of soup, and the person who sent it has it. The thing that came back to the person who chou said that it was the same thing in the soup, and it was warm and comfortable after drinking. Then it is to give some cigarettes. The place where I go to ignite is an ordinary match. It is actually a good wooden bar. The person who went to say that after the chou is finished, there is a smell of sulfur, a little more fragrance. . This makes people wonder, who is the new Kaifu Shouguan? Where did you find it? Do people who go to the place where they go know? Thinking about it, the county magistrate Fan Hu is even more uncomfortable. I feel a headache. I got up and took the smoker. I greeted others and gave me some points. After I chopped two, I felt a lot more comfortable, and people were jinging, and I continued to think about Fushou Museum. Things. When I was pondering, the sky was gradually brightening. Chou did not know how many mouthfuls of Fan Hu was a bit of a misfiguration. There were various scenes in front of me, but it was like a dream. Fan Hu was ready to enjoy. In the past, there was something in front of him. It was all good, and there was never too much. Listening to the people there said that this is the only way for the immortal to leave the mortal to the wonderland. While waiting, Fan Hubian tried to think about happy things, waiting for a sip of cigarettes, and finally, the scene appeared. But unlike his own imagination, the scene that emerged is not the good one of the past, but the royal palace that should be in the capital, and the three parts of the palace, mn, Dali Temple, Yushi Department, and Criminal Department. This is the so-called three-party trial. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 696： Meet and be shocked Chapter 696 Meet and be shocked Looking at the scene that appeared in front of him, Fan Hu was very puzzled. Why is it not a fairy palace today, but it has become a royal palace. Who is going to review the three-party trial? Fan Hu, who is wondering, is pondering. There are a lot of people in the foreground, some people are holding chains, some are holding rafts, getting closer and closer to him. [] Looking at the people who took the chain, Fan Hu finally got something wrong. The other party seems to be catching. How can this be good? When he was scared, the sound of a chain sounded, and Fan Hu felt his body sinking, his neck was cold, and the chain was wrapped around his neck. "This official has not committed the national law, why should I arrest the official? I want to see the emperor, I will go now, my emperor must be in Xingqing Palace." Fan Hushou, who was put on the cover, immediately grabbed the chain and refused to let the other party pull it. Go and threaten at the same time. "I saw it, the bad thing about smoking a big cigarette, a good person, actually stupid, so you must not try." Fan Hu heard another persons words. I understand that the other side said that smoking is a big smoke, that is to enjoy this, suddenly think of it, enjoy the territory in the county, can appear in the capital? False, it must be fake. The chain can be chained, it looks like a real chain, and a few people in front of us dare to enter the door to get the chain sleeve, lively and tired? "This official is the head of a county. You dare to go to the government to use the chain to cover the official. The officer will rule your sins, put all of you into the prison, and your family, the official will also clean up, you Still not giving the official a sin?" I want to understand that it is impossible to appear in the capital, and of course I have not gone to the fairy palace. Fan Hu, who is still in the middle of the door, has become hard-pressed, and the people who cant see clearly in front of him are shouting. , when Fan Hu was enjoying smoking, the person who brought in the water that was used for washing his feet and feet was poured into Fan Hus body. The already cold water made Fan Hu clear, and the scenery in his eyes returned to the look of the house. The people in front of him could see the face clearly. With a fixed eye, Fan Hu is even more angry, because not only is it trapped, but also several people behind the main book and county magistrate in the Tuen Mun, two people are also locked with chains. The two-finger clasps are not only placed on the neck of the main book and the county magistrate, but also the hands are tied together, and there is a large copper lock with six pounds. Then look down on the chain of the body, the same is so thick, no wonder so heavy, people, dare to go to the door to lock the official to play? "Why are you...?" Fan Hu, who was wondering, raised his finger at the main book and the county magistrate, trying to figure out what was going on. When the main book looks at Fan Hu''s appearance, it is clear that the other party is still enjoying it. Even the mark of the strong nursery team on the chest of the person has not been seen. Reluctantly shook his head, the main book said to Fan Hu, the county magistrate, finished, all finished, our things have been Zhang Wang two, I advise you to talk about the useful news for them, if you can make meritorious deeds, maybe You can have a good time when you die. Although Fan Hu was splashed by water and awake from the illusion of enjoyment, he still had some confusion, ignorant, and heard the main book. He also asked if the two people of Zhang Wang had already been there? There is no problem, is it coming today? "Because they have to start today, the people in the reeds are expected to be arrested. Adults, you are still going to talk about it. Are you not more news? If you say it, I will follow the merits." The main book had to patiently say to Fan Hu that his sin was not big enough to kill the head. Because he only smoked and did not follow the other party to do secret things, the main importance is not as important as the county magistrate, so there is less. After being arrested this time, I immediately put the responsibility out, and when the matter is over, I can be judged to be lighter. It is nothing more than an informed report, and there are not many. "Secret?" Fan Hu asked others about secret things. "Its the people who are in contact with you, every time they are at night, and then those who stayed up late and left. If you tell them where they are hiding, you will make a meritorious deed. Say, say, I also make meritorious deeds." The main book continues to persuade that he has been in this situation for many days, and today he can be counted as a proof of meritorious service. Fan Hu shook his head hard and said no, they are very important to me, I can''t say, or people will find Lushan, they will grab it, and my future wealth will be gone. The head of the arrested person is Zhang Nan. This is a person who took the participants in the Tuen Mun. I did not expect that there would be any additional gains. I heard Fan Hu said that Lushan, Zhang Nan would know that there is still a group of people, not all of them. Stay in the reeds of the lake. Thanks to it, otherwise, people who are hiding in Lushan will get the wind and will leave early. Although it is not easy to search for Lushan, they can also find a way to block the mountain, not let people out, and then A little search. "Well, you have made meritorious deeds." Zhang Nan said to the main book. As for Fan Hu, in Zhang Nans opinion, it is useless for the other party to make meritorious deeds. The crime is too big. It is said that straightforward is treason, not just Fan Hu. Even his family has to be affected. Speaking to the main book, Zhang Nan said to the people who came with him? After smoking the smoke, people became stupid, grabbed, blocked his mouth, don''t let him speak, I immediately found a small, telling this important news. Throwing this sentence, Zhang Nan hurriedly left, the locked Fan Hu still muttered that I can''t say, said that they would be bad for me and my family, my skills, I will definitely let me live a rich In the days, Mount Lushan will not be the place where they will stay for a long time. Later they will come out and will use absolute strength to come out, and then... The people in the nursery team did not have any leisure and Fan Hu explained, let him be more awake and see the situation, because after a while they will get Fan Hu to the place where he was executed, continue to get other news from his mouth, or pass Execution, see if Fan Hu is lying. When Zhang Nan returned to the yard, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were ready to set off. Zhang Xiaobao repackaged. He had to test the other side first. Wang Hao was going to join in the fun. In the future, there might not be too many opportunities. Who can do nothing? When you make a secret organization to make trouble? Zhang Nan got the news and said that Zhang Xiaobao looked in the direction of the west. It was where the Lushan Mountain was, but it needed to cross the water, not on the side of the lake and the Yangtze River. Slightly thought about it, told the reporter to send them to Beckham, let them use the fastest speed to catch the whole mountain, the hot air balloon lifted off, even if they can not immediately find out the other side, but also let the other party not dare in the mountains Just eat cooked food and hunt. "The other party is still a rabbit, three caves, no, if the other party stored tens of thousands of pounds of grain in the mountains, as well as salt oil, it will not be able to force it out for a while, trouble, Xiaobao, you said that the other side has no hiding place and manpower?" Wang Hao praise a bit, worried. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. He didn''t know how many people were arranged by the other side. However, a large number of hot air balloons were dispatched. If someone else was outside, they must be aware of it. There is no other way at the moment, whether it is a mountain or not. Still using hot air balloons, the results are the same. "I hope they don''t arrange too many people outside." Wang Hao said another, riding with Zhang Xiaobao to go to the place where he was riding. When he came to the lake, Xu Shan had already called a large number of ships. Ten more than Zhang Xiaobaos request, the boat was all local fishermen. Now they think it is Give Zhang Wang two people who searched here to fish. Until I saw more and more people gathered from all directions, and all of them were armed with weapons, they were inconsistent with what Xu Shan said, one by one. "Xu Shan, don''t you say that let us go fishing together here? Why are there many people? Are they all the nurses?" A person familiar with Xushan saw the situation change, very Unhappy geological asked Xu Shan. Xu Shan does not care whether the other party is angry or not. Anyway, no matter how angry, he must also send people according to the requirements of Zhang and Wang. Therefore, he is justifiably saying that there is a difference between those who ask questions, and they are all doing things to Zhang Wang. Tell you the truth, in case you are their spies? The voice of Xu Shan just fell, and ̡, a person on a fishing boat caught in the water, and the ripples of the water rippled, but the head of the person who did not see the water came out. As soon as the person entered the water, the people who were on the boat also jumped over more than 20. The people of these nursery teams have changed their water to make it easier to swim in the water. Unexpectedly, the person who jumped down gave four people a grip from the water. The person kept coughing. It was estimated that he drank a lot of water below, and his eyes were full of panic. When other people saw this situation, they did not need to be reminded by others, but they also thought about it. Xu Shan opened his mouth slightly, looked at the person who was caught with a sad face, and asked the old Huang with resentment. You and I have known each other for so many years, you..., oh~" The people who were called Lao Huang bowed their heads and did not say anything. Others sighed. They, Lao Huang was finished, and even if a young man was not convicted, the days would not be good. "Is it seen? I told you earlier that I came out to help Zhang Wang and others to arrest people. Lao Huang will definitely find a way to leak secrets last night. Even now, you may have them." Xu Shan is more emboldened, a wise look. When other people heard Xu Shans words, they all looked at the people they knew. It seems that everyone has rebelled like Lao Huang. "People are coming together, go." Zhang Xiaobao did not take care of the people who were caught, find a position to sit down and give orders to leave. Reeds swayed, the head of a ship, Hu Liang eight did not go in to smoke today, it was still early to sleep last night, today is not bright, they have something in their hearts, they will get up and put on clothes, just the belt The system is very loose, and the rope of the live buckle that is left is also very long. The clothes on the upper body are not even attached, so it is so open that there is no second piece of clothing inside. The shoes on the feet are not worn, one is because there are fewer people wearing shoes on the boat, and the other is to escape. The fog in the early morning reeds has not completely dissipated, and dew is still hanging on the reeds. Today it looks like a big sunny day. In the cabin with good sound insulation, it is still a dance and dance. The entertainers do not have a regular schedule. At twelve hours, people smoke, listen to music and do other things. Staying at the bow, Hu Liang eight people are a little nervous, and at the same time there are more expectations in the eyes, today they finally do not have to continue to worry, so no one went to the whistle, just at the bow, eight people whispered . From time to time, eight people still looked up at the sky, there are not many clouds in the sky, just that the sky is very blue. The people who came in the organization were very surprised today. I don''t understand why the eight people were so excited. The eight people started very late. Sometimes they got up at noon and then took a few cigarettes. "Come on, it''s fast, there will be a hot air balloon in the sky." The fifth thought that it was very slow, from time to time to look at the position of the sun, the sun seems to have never moved, the shadow of the reed reflected on the ship. "Don''t say this, say anything else, if people listen, they should run away in advance." The boss stunned the old five. "Okay, okay, say something next, you said, on which ship is Qi Zongzhu?" The old five immediately changed a topic. When they were on the boat, they observed all the things in the absence of things. The law of man. For example, the Qi Zong, whom they said in their mouths, is the head they see later. They dont stay too long on the same boat every day, and sometimes they will go out. There is no law when going out, and the time is the same. in this way. The eight of them got up early, also to help Zhang Xiaobao to catch people more smoothly and see if Qi Zongzhu left. If it is not, things will be very troublesome. If it is, it is best to figure out which ship, etc. When you come, you will refer to the other party, so that the Qi Zong will run away. "Last night I saw Qi Zong on the first ship. According to his general rule, every two hours will change a ship. It should be around four hours now, or he just changed to us. The third ship or the second ship is either going to change the ship. Unless he is different from before, he will switch to the first ship. We only need to stare at the boat at the foot and the second boat. If we find an excuse for a while, we will ask to see him, then where is he? It is. The third child observed very carefully and casually said the law of Qi Zongzhu. Hu Liang waved his hand and said that he should not go to him, lest he be aware of it. He is also very vigilant. Even if it is sleeping, as long as it is two hours, he will certainly change the boat and continue to sleep. Thanks to the person who is a small treasure, otherwise, oh, don''t say this. Speaking and talking, Hu Liang did not know the action, and quickly changed his mouth, changing the topic of how the fish in the water, the other seven people also cooperated and occasionally argued. I am happy to say that the Qi Zong, who was mentioned by the Chinese side, came out of the cabin of the ship under their feet. The clothes on the body were already dressed, and it was intended to be changed to another boat. Qi Zong, who came out, saw eight people with a sly smile on his face. He walked toward the eight people and asked with concern, what can you do last night? "Well, the cook on the boat is also good at cooking. I also drank some wine before going to bed. I have no dreams overnight. Qi Zongzhu, do you have something for us today?" Hu Liang showed a humble smile, bent slightly, and said to Qi Zongzhu, he was in the heart of Qi Zongzhuo over and over again, he now knows Qi Zongzhu this person, do not see who is usually a pair The smile is full of faces, but the heart is screaming. Since entering, I have seen six people being tortured and killed by Qi Zongzhu. Dont look at the organizations manpower. If you make a little bit of it, this Qizong will not forgive. If the eight people are not brought, and they have not revealed the flaws yet, It is estimated that when I see this Qi Zongzhu, the other party will kill and wait for others. Qi Zong did not know the thoughts of Hu Liangs eight people, but his other peoples impression was that he deliberately caused them to let others fear, let others worry about him, and dare not have other ideas to achieve the rule. the goal of. "Well, sleep is good, you guys have merits. After waiting, there are other rewards for you. I heard that three days ago, you found a second thing and wanted to change a harder job. The second thing told me, I didn''t agree. Don''t worry, you can''t do it well, but you are afraid that you are tired. You risk losing your life. You got two pictures of guns from the hands of Zhang Wang and you have to reward you. First of all, you can''t let you do too tired work. After that, you can always enjoy the happiness. When things that others can''t handle, they will naturally find you. Your ability is big, and you can''t use them too much. At the moment, you enjoy it. If you need it, you can directly talk to other people who work, except that you can''t let you go. After you are picked up by others, other requirements can be made. Even if it is hard to find, you will think for you. Way to find it. This Qi Zongzhu looked like a person, said the reasons for not letting Hu Liang eight people work, and also reached out and patted Hu Liangs shoulder. "Yes, thank you Qi Zongzhu for your value. In the future, we will work harder. We can''t eat it normally. Our money and people can''t be wasted for us. Nothing else, Qi Zongzhuo walks slowly." Seeing Qi Zongs main departure, Hu Liang said with gratitude, the waist was more bent, and the lord left with respect. When Qi Zongzhu was planning to go to the boat and then switch to another big ship, there was a cry of waterfowl from far away, and when he heard the sound, Qi Zongs brow wrinkled and looked alertly into the usual boat. The ''road'' in the reeds is full of doubts. Hu Liangs eight people heard the sound of the waterfowl but they were shocked. They were very clear that the sound of the call was not the sound of waterbirds in the lake, but was learned by people. In recent days, eight people have already understood the meanings of various voices. The current movement is that the people in front of the ship are of unknown origin and are approaching here at a very fast speed. Hu Liang eight people can not guess whether the ship is a person sent by Zhang Xiaobao, if it is, there is only one ship, is Zhang Xiaobao not available? Or is it a stunned snake? If you really want to fight, people will not run, and there are no hot air balloons in the sky. If not, is it the boat? After eight people came to this place, they have never seen any ship that has nothing to do with the organization. It will not be so smart. When the eight people were in doubt, the sound of another waterfowl was heard in the ears. Eight people had never heard of it. It was even more difficult to determine who the ship was and was also worried. Qi Zong heard the sound but the brow wrinkled more tightly, muttering him to do it? Not good to stay in Hangzhou, run to me, is it to want to take my power? Jiangzhou is indeed his original foundation, but now most people have started to follow me. Hey, if you really want to seize power, you will leave you. When Hu Liangs eight people heard the voice of Qi Zongzhu, they felt that they were in the heart. The person who appeared to be from Hangzhou was the one who was in Hangzhou. When he was in Hangzhou, he saw the mountain wind, but he was not sure who was in Hangzhou. Of course, what is even more unclear is that people in Hangzhou used to have a foundation in Jiangzhou. Now, the situation is being oversold, and most people listen to the master. If people who dont come see the situation of Xiaobaos arrangement, if they see it, then they should not tell Qi Zongzhu, Xiaobao they will be empty. If I haven''t seen it, it is really good. When Xiaobao''s people came, they not only caught Qi Zongzhu, but also caught an important figure in Hangzhou. Eight people began to look forward to it. Qi Zongzhu did not change the boat at this time. He waited on the current boat and wanted to see the other partys purpose. At the same time, he pointed to the person who protected him and bit his ear. The man went down to the boat. Going to another big ship. Waiting for about half an hour or so, the gap between the front reeds and the faintly can already see a boat, as for the people on board, it is still unclear. As the sound of the paddling became closer and closer, a small boat passed through the reeds towards the big ship. The people on the big ship saw it at the moment. There were only two people on the boat. The boat was a fishing boat used by local people to fish. There was a shed on the boat, but now the back of the shed was opened, the light went in, and there was no other person inside. The two men on the boat are a man and a woman. The mans beard is lightly moving with the wind. He is wearing a pale yellow silk dress. The womans is a bright tooth. The long one is beautiful, and the head is covered with clouds. The golden scorpion was inserted in the hair, and the pearl chain hanging from it trembled twitching. When I saw the man, the people on the boat didn''t have any extra expressions, but when I saw it, the eyes were bright, and some even swallowed the water. This is not only good-looking, but also beautiful. Unfortunately, not at all. Meet people. Qi Zongzhu also put his gaze on his body. He also wants to be close to him. As for the man, he is not so close. Soon, the boat leaned, and Qi Zongzhu waited for the other two to go up to the big ship one after the other, smiled and greeted him, said that the Ning Zongzhu, the wind blows you, I said why todays mood is so good, it turned out to be a guest. Arrived, this is...? Qi Zong, a pair of hospitality, followed the man who was coming up, and the words turned, looked, and asked questioningly. The man also smiled and said that you are welcome, and you can''t talk about it. If I don''t go out, I will always be bored at home. There is nothing there. I will go home and see, she, she is my new person. Don''t look at the daughter''s body. The skill is not small. It is actually sent from Japan. I am teaching her to say something here. It is very interesting. The woman immediately greeted the Qi Zong in Japanese, and the person looked very shy, the voice was very gentle, and people listened to the comfort. Qi Zongs eyes were brighter, and he nodded again and again, saying hello to the woman, but only once again saw the man in front of him, and the good mood that had just been born was gone. He has already heard from the other party''s words. The other party did not intend to give up this foundation. He also thought that as before, the order was made and the people surrendered. Of course, what he said just told him that the current state of Jiangzhou is not the other side. Come, yes, but only as a guest. Sneering in the heart, Qi Zongzhu asked the man to the Ning Zong, do you have important things? In Hangzhou, you still need to sit down in person, not to be careless. The words express the meaning of a higher-level person to the lower person, but also the questioning, and the meaning of a pair of assignments. "No big deal, just take a look, see how you do things, to Duchang, I have seen it, okay, I am more satisfied with what you are doing, waiting for the future rewards, you should There is a big credit." The man smiled and praised Qi Zongzhu''s tone. This is not only the dissatisfaction of Qi Zong, but the other people who are around him to protect him are also narrowing their eyes. Hu Liang eight people did not leave at the side, after hearing the dialogue between the two people, the heart was happy, hit it, and screamed hard, the deeper the contradiction, the better, maybe you can find more clues, and then tell Xiaobao. Qi Zong was obviously angry, and the smile on his face converges. The tone is plain and said that after the failure, the matter has not yet been settled. You think of the way to deal with Zhang Wang in Hangzhou. Li Longji is also there, and the opportunity is not lost. To grasp it, or wait for things to become, you want to have credit, others will not agree, even if I tell you good things, the same result, go inside. In the words of reprimanding, the man said, and Qi Zongzhu turned and walked toward the cabin. The man who came up later also walked in, but it seemed like a sudden new thing, turned his head and looked at Hu Liangs eight people, where he made A thought-provoking look, then said with a finger to eight people: "You...when you were not on the canal, were you arrested by the two kings of Zhang Wang? Why are you here now? Qi Zongzhu, do you and Zhang Wang know each other? Manage the people they want to come. ?" When the man said this, a look of vigilance, his hand was placed at the waist, there was a sword hanging there, and the woman took two daggers from the sleeves, and the eyes glanced back and forth around several people around Qi Zongzhu. . Qi Zongzhuan turned and smiled and said that I was familiar with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Dont say that the people they caught were letting them assassinate Li Longji now. They will also promise, hey, you cant do anything in Hangzhou. Let''s talk inside. After he finished speaking, he went inside again and didn''t care if the man would follow. The man squinted his eyes and put his hand down from his waist. At the same time, he gave a look to his side and reloaded the dagger back into his sleeve. The mans eyes looked at Hu Liangs eight people and said that you eight went in with me. I happened to have something to ask you. After that, he and the next side went to the cabin. Hu Liang eight people are embarrassed, they are not willing to go in, they are still waiting for Zhang Xiaobao''s people, they jumped into the water to escape the people on board to attack, if you go in, then Zhang Xiaobao''s people came, eight? Not to mention the hot air balloon in the sky. Difficult to return, they did not dare to oppose, in case the other party did not deal with Qi Zongzhu, can not clean up Qi Zongzhu, the fire on the waiting for others to do? If you don''t get it, he will let the eight go in. There is also a big possibility that he plans to use the eight people as a punching bag at any time. After measuring a lot, Hu Liang eight people moved very reluctantly to go inside. After entering the cabin, the noisy voice was filled in the ears. Qi Zong chose a room that was not open to the public. When he walked in first, the guards who followed him also entered the same four. Then the man and went in, Hu Liang eight also followed and went in. The area in the room is not too small. A group of people came in and didn''t seem too crowded. There was a large table with seasonal fruits on it, and another incense burner was smoking, and the room had a touch of sandalwood. Qi Zong first sat on the main seat, waiting for the man to sit down, and immediately said that the Ning Zongzhu this time, intend to stay for a few days? Things in Hangzhou can''t be relaxed. You''d better find an opportunity to start with Zhang Wang and Li Longji. Even if one is dead, Datang will mess up for a while. If Li Longji is dead, our chance will come. It doesn''t have to be like now. Little fight. The man sat very casually, took a look at the fruit on the table, picked up one, and said that there are still tomatoes. Okay, Qi Zong is really good. I remember that there are only two places in the tomato, one is Sinong. Among the temple''s greenhouses, the other is the greenhouse of Zhang Wang. Ordinary people don''t say that they can''t get the seeds of tomatoes. Even if they get it, they won''t grow in the greenhouse. It seems that you are really familiar with Zhang Wang. I have already arranged the things in Hangzhou. It is estimated that there will be shocking news there. It is here that you have not acted. The chance of an assassination has caused you to lose. Zhang Xiaobei still lives. Good. Also, because of the failure of your assassination, the two kings of Zhang Wang gave the whole Jiangzhou martial law, especially in Fuyang, the city was sealed, and we arranged the manpower there, and it was estimated that one could not run, so The people of Yang said that they should find people to dig three feet, but they are not talking about them. They are really digging. "I naturally have the means, but you can rest assured that the people at Temple Farm are not sure who their tomatoes will eventually fall into, and they don''t have to be afraid of their identity and find you. As for the man who lost in Fuyang, I can''t blame my head. I am not responsible for this. Otherwise, it will not fail. It is the incompetence of the people you left behind, but this time, there is something, nothing. People who can do it can be cleaned up. We don''t need waste, no matter whether it''s the waste of the work below, or the key person, the person who can''t do it, should consciously give up power so as not to delay things. Qi Zongs body leaned back and looked down at the man and said that the words were full of dissatisfaction. The man glimpsed a little, then immediately turned his head down. Its really my negligence. Im going to be cautious in the future. The strictness of the investigation in Fuyang may have disrupted the arrangement of Lushan. "You don''t have to worry about Lushan. Yang Zongzhu is not a waste. It has already been arranged. I am here, and Zhang Wang and his two people will put their sights on me. There will be few people paying attention to him. It is not the existence of our people. At that time, they will follow up immediately. As a result, Zhang Wang and the two will turn like a headless fly. Hey, others say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are powerful, we let them, they are ordinary people. They are very good in front of them, and they are not like us. Qi Zongzhuo sneered and said, the four people responsible for protecting him also showed a smile on his face, and his heart was honored. Hu Liangs eight people were wide-eyed and felt very frightened. They didnt expect to have enemies in Lushan. Even if the people here were arrested, its very likely that they would hide in the mountains. Who will be the master? There are means to notify Lushan in an emergency. For example, the eight people thought of the burning reeds, the wind and smoke together, away from the people who are not too far away to be responsible for transmitting the news, they will use the fastest speed to tell the news to the Lushan. Its over, its over, can this be done? Hu Liang was worried in his heart. He looked at Qi Zongzhu and looked at the four people he was protecting. He also did not forget to look at the new Ning Zong and the people around him who said that they were very powerful. In the end, Hu Liang looked at the seven people and exchanged their eyes. The seven men got nervous and adjusted their breathing one by one. Because they read the meaning of eight people to the other seven people from Hu Liangs eyes, think about it, since there are people from the other side of the mountain, and they are afraid that the other party will spread the news, then look at the opportunity at the moment, After substituting seven people, wouldnt it be possible to avoid the news? The look of the eight people changed. The man sitting there and the one standing by him saw it. Qi Zong also did not. He looked at the two people and said to Hu Liang: "You guys? There is nothing in the house now. You should go out first, wait for me to finish talking with Ning Zongzhu, and then let Ning Zongzhu ask you, do you dare to blink at me and want to rebel?" Hu Liang took a deep breath and stood up. He shouted that we were rebellious. The surname is Qi. We want to pack you up and tell you that you are about to finish, ah, yeah. After shouting, Hu Liang first rushed toward Qi Zong, and the other seven were separated and five were also to deal with Qi Zong, and the other two were rushing toward the man sitting there and his side. "You dare, kill them." Qi Zong''s main character is broken. He did not expect that the suspected person was really bought by Zhang and Wang. Thanks to the retention of his mind, he did not give them important things. However, these eight people are also very deep in hiding. If you don''t want to be cautious when you are acting, even if you should doubt it when you shouldn''t doubt it, you will be successfully attacked by these eight **** things. Now even if the eight people are packed up, it is estimated that they have to bow their heads when facing the surname Ning. Whoever put eight people around, just outside is a guarantee for eight people. Qi Zongs mind turned quickly, and he thought so much in an instant, and the person around him who was responsible for protecting him had already greeted him with a knife. He just let go of his heart and looked at Ning Tian and that in his eyes. I hope that I don''t want to get hurt. Maybe I can think of a way to get this Japanese hand. But when he looked over there, he stood up in surprise, hiding behind his body, and hating not rushing out of the wall of the cabin. Because he saw the hand in the sleeve and put it out, the two hands each had the same weapon, but it was not the dagger that was previously taken, but two pistols. Ning Tian in his eyes also took two pistols from the blink of an eye. Gun, this is a real guy. If you want to get one, you cant get it. There is no door at all. The outside of the Datang army is not allowed to use a gun. Only the capital can be there, but the gun is never allowed. Take it out. That refers to the rifle, but now the two people are taking out the pistol, they can have a pistol, how to get to them, and more importantly, why do they point the gun at here? Qi Zongzhu thought that the other party wanted to kill and kill, and then said that the gun was biased. As a result, the power that was finally obtained was transferred to others. Ning Tian can definitely take the lead because he has a real gun. Its not the kind of bird gun that is a troublesome bird in the drawings. ~~~ accompanied by four voices that were beaten by hand, and all the four guards of Qi Zong were knocked down to the ground. There was almost no chance of rebellion. Everyone was hit on the head. Not to mention that the four of them are not prepared, even if there is, the accuracy of the gun is estimated to be hiding, still the result of being headshot. The four guards of Qi Zongs lord fell, and Hu Liang and others who wanted to fight with four people stunned. What do you mean? They are the first to start with people and people. After the eight people were confused, they hesitated a bit. Then Hu Liang gritted his teeth and still rushed toward Qi Zongzhu. The same was true of the people around him. They were planning to catch Qi Zongzhu to see if they could follow the new one. The people who came with the guns negotiated. The two men who rushed to the man and the man stopped. The two of them were not stupid. There was no good result. It was a real gun. When I didnt watch the four people, the heads of the four people in the blink of an eye were broken. . Hu Liangs six people who rushed toward Qi Zong thought that the two men would be shot. As a result, they did not continue to shoot until they had to defend the Qi Zong who wanted to resist but could not beat six people. . "Ningtian, what do you mean? You are the one who beat me? You don''t beat them, you, do you want power regardless of the organization''s business?" """ does not jump. "Ning Tian, ??what do you mean? You are the one who beat me? You don''t beat them, you, do you want power regardless of the organization''s business?". After Qi Zongzhu was restrained, he first asked the man sitting there loudly, and then he said to Hu Liang several people, good, good, good means, dare to shoot me, I really looked down on you. No, Zhang Wang and the two gave you the benefits, let you give them a life? I can give you more benefits, more than Zhang Wang, and my loved ones can protect me, not let other people hurt, I live in the place where I live, rest assured. The meaning in the words is threatening, and it also gives a temptation. He hopes that Hu Liangs eight people will let them go for their family. As for the benefits, hey, wait for safety, dont think about eight people. A little bit of torture can kill them, and their families are the same, bringing their families to them when they are tortured. Ning Tian in Qi Zongs main mouth sat there, and there was no immediate voice. Hu Liang was vigilantly watching two people with guns, like aligning the lords, and letting two people say something like: "Zhang Wang and the two have long protected our family. The people you have arranged there are actually stared at by the two kings of Zhang and will not give them the opportunity to harm our family. As for the benefits you said, Zhang Wang and the two gave us a chance to be a Tang Dynasty person. We dont have the deceitful immortality that you made anymore, because we saw more magical things on the boat of Beckham. . That is the real good thing. In fact, they will not kill you. As long as you stop the destruction of Datang, they will definitely let you go, and they will give you benefits. After all, you are also very good. Datang needs someone like you. Hu Liang can be said to have spent a lot of thoughts and forced to persuade. At this time, the man sitting there made a sound of Qi Zongzhu. I didnt mean that you could have a terrible event in Hangzhou right away? It is time now. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 697： The sky is big Chapter 697 The sky is big "What is it?" Qi Zongzhu and Hu Liang asked at the same time. Qi Zong is angry and curious, and worried that the other party will kill the power, but there is also a hint of happiness. If the other party succeeded in assassination in Hangzhou, it may be that Zhang Wang or Li Longjis people are afraid of chaos, so Blocked the message. [] Then the Tang Dynasty will be chaotic, you can take it softly, I think Ningtian will consider not to kill, because there are also arrangements for dealing with Datang, many things, and people who contact, if you die, then contact the following. The clues will also be broken. When I get away from Ningtian, I will let the power go out, and then I will find a way to clean up Ningtian, but this Ningtian is really amazing. I can get a pistol, and the sound is very small. It should be the pipe that comes out in front. The role. Hu Liang was scared to pick it up. He thought that the other party had already made a bad thing for Zhang and Wang in Hangzhou, and he succeeded. Then Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were not crazy. The people of Datang will also doubt the personalities of Zhang and Wang. Even their loved ones can''t protect them. Can they protect many people in Datang? Hu Liangs eyes stared at the mans face and suddenly thought that the others pistol was coming. He must have succeeded in Hangzhou and then got it from the hands of Zhang Wangs family or from the guards of the emperor. . When its over, this is really over. The guns they get will not be just four, or they may be more, even including other guns. Then Datangs technique of making guns was learned by the enemy. Maybe before they came, they sent out Datang and shipped it to other countries. Yes, Japan, I think the Japanese are in exchange. Its true that Xiaobaos coming to kill them all is useless. Hey, for these things to happen, they blame eight people. If you turn the reeds up early, then maybe Hangzhou will be affected. The action failed. The other seven people also thought of this matter, especially when they saw the skillful use of the pistol with Ning Zongzhu, indicating that the other party had got a pistol for a long time, otherwise how to practice it, Hangzhou blocked the news, Tianzhi Changed, the world is also chaotic. The man sitting there, patted the place around him, sat down, then the man smiled and aligned the lord and said: "The big things in shock are actually very simple. You look at me, look carefully. Wait a minute, I will listen, oh, well, Qi Zongzhu, you really want to work **** the boat. The sound of singing outside is not passed at all. Come in, use all the materials, spend a lot of money? That being the case, I don''t have to worry about someone shouting out, making people outside, and a lot of reeds swaying, isn''t it a pity that there are so many mats, the mats made with reeds are very good, and the reeds can still Do something else. The man first praised the sound insulation effect of the room, and then talked about the use of the reed, so that Qi Zongzhu did not understand. After finishing the reed, the man sitting there began to reach out and touched his face. Several other people looked at it and wanted to wait for the other person. They looked at it and everyone was surprised. However, Hu Liangs eight people were surprised and happy, but Qi Zong was frightened. They saw that Ningtian had made the beard on his face, and then touched it on his face. From time to time, he got down from this place and slammed it in that place. After waiting for it, Ningtian disappeared and changed into a face that is very familiar to nine people. "Xiao Bao? You are actually..." Hu Liang shouted happily. Qi Zong is dumbfounded. "Zhang ~ Xiao ~ Bao." Speaking of Zhang Xiaobao''s name in a word, then the whole person seems to have lost all his strength, piled there, if there is not a few people with Hu Liang, he really Piled up on the ground. "Zhang Xiaobao, great, I finally saw it. I didn''t expect it, you can actually pretend to be Ningtian. So, Ningtian, they have already fallen into your hands?" Qi Zongzhu said that it was a mood at the moment. He thought that the plan would never have any loopholes, and the cautiousness also made the danger of having escaped once and for all. Zhang and Wang could not find it here, even if they found it. Also able to advance and then escape. However, I did not expect it anyway. The other party came. It was so unimaginable. It came so quickly. Ning Tian was finished. After Hangzhou was over, it was over. The things here could not be carried out. The problem is that Zhang Xiaobao is finding a place, asking from Ning Tian''s mouth? Absolutely impossible, Ning Tian is not there at all. After he got Duchang, he then contacted the local people. He would take him up the mountain and then turn a big circle to get the position. However, the whole process is layered. If Zhang Xiaobao really contacts Ningtians mouth, then it is impossible... wrong, it is possible, because no one recognizes that the other is a fake Ningtian, he also Can be installed as Ningtian''s look, let people give directions. Oh, it seems that it is still not enough. Its preventive, but I didnt expect the other party to have such means. do? In order to spread the news to Lushan, so that people in Lushan can run away quickly, and the organization''s major events can not be delayed. I can''t say the specific things about Lushan. I can''t say that even if he is using Zhang Xiaobao to torture, he must stick to it. "Qi Zongzhu, haha, my Qi Zongzhu, just said that you can''t say that Zhang Wang and the two can''t do it? Isn''t it that Xiao Bao and Yu are just deceiving ordinary people and pretending to be bad? Now you continue to say, you can bear . Hey, I tell you, Xiaobao found us here last night, and spoke to us, following the road that you think is infallible, following the old man named Xu, your Precautionary measures are useless. Xiao Bao is the most powerful, you still want to fight with him, but also thought that there is ability, your ability to make it out, la la la la .... Hu Liang was so happy that he felt very relieved when he spoke. When Qi Zongzhuo lowered Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he was angry, but he could not say it to two people. But now it is different, he can say unscrupulously, but he can sing. At the same time, the shocking events of Hangzhou that Zhang Xiaobao said are also full of joy in his heart. The people in Hangzhou are actually solved. Now it is Duchang, and it will be Lushan again. , knock down all the bad guys. Qi Zong thought that Zhang Xiaobao was dressed as Ningtian, and deceived the person who stayed in Duchang. Now, when he heard Hu Liangs words, he shook his head hard and said that it was impossible, impossible, Zhang Xiaobao said, you Did you find a reed from the mouth of Ning Tians mouth? Zhang Xiaobao put away the gun and smiled and said that I didn''t wait to torture Ningtian, so I contacted the method. I didn''t reveal my identity at all. I contacted my family last night. There was news from Hangzhou that it was Ningtian. No tricks, all means are exhausted. Because Ning Tian, ??recruited is dead, no stroke is also dead, and no matter which kind, he will be left to let people torture in the most painful way, he knows the result, why bother? He hates Datang and hates us more. He wants to hold on until he dies. It will also cause great losses to Datang when you start. I can find it. I can only say that the people you arranged are too stupid. Do you think that you will make a turn in the mountains, run in the terraces, and use the boat hidden in the grass to hand over the road, and then get some people to prepare for diving? You think things are too simple. Say, how many things do you say, I will give you a guarantee, I will let you die a little faster, a shot to solve, not let you suffer more. "We said that it was really a shot." Wang Hao followed. The voice heard by Qi Zongzhuo, a smirk, looked at the other side and said that you are not a Japanese, you should be Wang Hao, but also disguised, great ability, I thought I would look like you. Engraved in my heart, I did not expect that after you actually disguised, I still did not recognize it. Did you think of it when I saw you? As soon as I look at your looks and body, I plan to find a thousand men to enjoy you, hahaha, don''t know how you feel? "I am Wang Hao, you say hard, what you said is hard to hear, I will not kill you directly, I am also planning to find a thousand men to enjoy you, do not know how you feel?" Wang Hao does not care about the other party''s words, and also thinks that the other party is too naive, irritating and useful? It will only make it even more uncomfortable. When he heard Wang Haos words, Hu Liang couldnt help but take a nap. Some of his wealthy people had a boy to enjoy, but when they spoke from Wangs mouth, they felt terrible. Qi Zongzhu really thought about it under the words of Wang Hao. He also picked it up. He, Wang Hao said that he can really do it. Anyway, some people are good at this. With the power of Zhang and Wang, it is easy to recruit. . "In addition to a thousand men, there are other animals, you can also let you experience it, say, or not, say it is happy, don''t say ... maybe it is very happy for you." Zhang Xiaobao continued to threaten, he estimated that he was disgusting, so he did not say that he used exhaustion. Qi Zongs head was low, and there was no sound at all. The whole body did not use any effort. If Hu Liang and others let go, he would fall directly on the ground. "Well, its a man. You are going to fight against silence. I put you and Ningtian together and handed it to the intelligence department in our family. They are squatting at people who have no bones and they are training them. They should Thank you for your. Hu Liang, you guys bundled him up, then you went out to put a fireworks, our people will immediately shoot, but unfortunately, things did not follow the plan that you told me, you did not wait for the hot air balloon in the sky. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to Qi Zongzhu, a fireworks from the arms, handed to Hu Liang, he did not have to worry about Hu Liang is dangerous, people should have been under the three big ships, and the other party sent The people outside the surveillance were picked up and waited for the signal of the attack. Hu Liang happily took over the fireworks and matches, and said good plans to Zhang Xiaobao, not the original good, that is, we were worried about eight for a while, and thought that we needed to work hard. Hu Liang opened the door and Qi Zongzhu did not shout when he opened the door. The person next to him was ready to let him not make a sound at any time, and his hand was placed on his neck and mouth. As a result, he didn''t mean anything at all. He seemed to admit defeat, or he didn''t have a backhand. If he sent a message, he might not be able to shout. "No, you eight people did not do it. It should be said that it is very good. It is not only entered into the camp of the other party, but also when you think it is necessary, you are willing to give your life to deliver the news. Just now you are risking your life. The danger is shot." Zhang Xiaobao praised the remaining seven in the house. After our people grabbed them all, you can go to Hangzhou. The scenery is not there. Now the lotus in the lake is also open. You dont have to keep busy, you should relax. , hard work, other rewards will come later. "We don''t need rewards. We have done things before. It''s been done. We are not tired. We stay on the boat every day. We are not tired at all. We are worried." The boss of the eight men said to Zhang Xiaobao, the other six people also echoed, and they should look like this. "Don''t do it, give it to you, you must hold it." Wang Hao said on the side. As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a fireworks explosion was heard by outsiders, and then there was a sound of shouting and killing, and Zhang Xiaobao looked at the door. Sure enough, it was done outside, because the door opened, and the people who rushed in did not see the situation in the house and shouted the lord. Its not good. Its outside, some people are attacking us, Qi Zongzhu, Qi... . After the man shouted, the situation in the house was different from what he thought. He held a knife in his hand and squatted there, feeling overwhelmed. Zhang Xiaobao has opened up, you take a break, and there will be results in a moment. You don''t have to rush out, you can''t beat my family. "You are... you are Zhang Xiaobao, haha, you dare to personally, I am not afraid of them when I catch you, hahaha." The people who rushed in also know Zhang Xiaobao, and they are also very clever to think of using Zhang Xiaobao as a hostage to threaten other people. After shouting, he rushed toward Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao did not move. The remaining seven people in the house, three people directly smashed the chair and the plate on the table, and another one, holding the dead four. The knife of the person who protects the Qi Zongzhu rushed to the people who came in. "Oh, Zhang Xiaobao, oh yeah, can you dare to be one-on-one with me?" He slashed his knife and smashed several dozen people, and thought about it. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t take care of him. He got up and walked out. The hot air balloon was ready. Go to Lushan to see the scenery of the side of the mountain. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 698： Personal interests and publicity When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao walked out of the cabin, the so-called Qi Zong master struggled a few times. He didn''t want to run. He knew that he couldn''t run away. Since Zhang Xiaobao could come over, it is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. He wants to die and die directly and happily. He knows very well that after his sin is seized, it is impossible to directly commit a decapitation or death as others. If it can be squandered, it is light, and I recognize it. The problem is almost impossible. Didnt the county magistrate who used to be strict before the palace still live in the palace gate? [] After a winter, I haven''t died yet, but there are countless frostbite on my body, but there are some careful treatments, similar to what the medical school used to experiment. Therefore, I absolutely can''t be caught. I have done what I have done clearly. I believe Zhang Xiaobao can also guess that when the palace is not there is more than one person? Or if you dont put it in the door of the palace, put it in a bustling place here, how many years can you live? How long will it take? Qi Zongs masters abacus is not bad. Unfortunately, Hu Liangs several people want to hate him for death. How can he give him a chance, his arms will be dislocated, his chin will be unloaded, and he will be dragged out like a dead dog. No matter how he used his vague voice to scream along the way, he would stop hitting him. He would have a chance to clean up him. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to the deck of the ship outside, the battle was basically over. Only a few people with good water jumped into the water, and the people who were desperate to the downstream were still in the encirclement. They must be alive, otherwise they will have been killed in the water. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are really angry this time. For the outsiders to come over and mess, they can understand that the country is different, each is their own, and the surname is also I can agree with some, who let the whole family be cleaned up. But for the Ming Dynasty, it is the Datang people, who took the various welfare benefits of Datang, and then helped the enemy. The two people did not understand the meaning. They did not kill enough to calm the anger in their hearts. Killing could not easily The other party dies. Since the choices have been made in both the state and the interests of the country, then the consequences after the failure must be tolerated. "I don''t accept it. You didn''t give me anything. Someone gave me more benefits. I don''t accept it. You killed me. I didn''t have a good time." A person who was caught shouted there, his hands and feet had been tied up, and his mouth was still bleeding. He thought it was a previous battle. He was desperate and let people play in the lungs or in the stomach. Out of the blood. Change to the past, this injury is likely to kill people, but now there is no danger, seeing that his blood is not so coherent, but also able to forcefully shout, it is estimated that there is no big thing in the lungs, it should be a problem with the stomach, the stomach Mucosal bleeding is not a serious illness, unless it is perforated, it is necessary to find someone to operate, the medical school has another material to practice. Hearing his shouts, Zhang Xiaobao stopped and turned and asked: "What do you disagree with?" "I know." This man struggled to let his body come over and watched Zhang Xiaobao say: "You are Zhang Xiaobao, you won, you caught me, but I disagree. It turns out that my life is not bad, but the officials in the county have taken a fancy to the land of my family. I have to take it for granted. If I dont give it, they will hit me. Finally, they will get a set of documents that I sold and put me. The ground was stolen. Are you not talking about protecting all the people of Datang? Where were you at that time? Later, Qi Zongzhu helped me with the help. I gave the land back, and gave me a lot of money. My position in my village was all high. Some people are willing to tell me pro, or a beautiful girl, and some people come to flatter me. My days are better than one day. I am not satisfied. I am not convinced that others can say that you can make the people of Datang better. I have had a good time, and I have nothing to do with you. Its my Qi Zongzhu who made my life better. I tell you, there are many people like me in Datang, you cant finish it. When the man finished, he opened his mouth and touched the **** teeth and made a sizzling look. Zhang Xiaobao heard it, then he slammed his mouth and asked: "After your land is occupied, have you ever reported it to the capital? We are someone responsible for this. The place for the power generation report is not local. You sent it. No?" "Is it a power generation report? Oh, when I don''t know, I sent a telegram, and you will not be able to pretend that the knife is lifted up and gently dropped. There is nothing wrong with the official." The man snorted. "That is to say, you didn''t report the power, I asked you, how was your life before? When you have the land, can you compare it before you were caught?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "I can''t compare, it''s far worse. I used to have land. I am still tired of farming. How good the day is now, there is wine every day, there is meat, and there is a woman to play. This is your Zhang Xiaobao, no, you are better than Not given to me by the sect." The voice that the man shouted seemed to be squeezed out of the scorpion, using a lot of strength to express his anger. Wang Xiao, next to Zhang Xiaobao, chuckled twice and said: "I understand, you are the kind of someone who gave you better. You used to be the same, even if I gave you the money in a day, the surname was found. You give me two times a day, and you also say that we are not good. Indeed, there are people from other countries behind this yin plan. For example, there is no money in the Tang Dynasty, but they can definitely give a lot of money to a people in Datang, which is more than the income of other people living around. Unless it is one day in Datang, the lowest income of the people is higher than the overall income of other countries. You will think that this is a good Tang, but it is absolutely impossible. I and Xiaobao have no ability to make every income of Datang people. All over any country. Xiaobao, what do you say? Zhang Xiaobao''s brow wrinkled. He knows that some people have this kind of thought. When they are in contact with the surrounding people, they can''t do their own thing. They are always looked down upon. Then someone from other countries finds it and gives him more. Money, he can naturally show off in front of people who look down on him. "I also understand, but what I don''t understand is that my Datang is now stronger than other countries. Do people only see a little bit of money, but they don''t see their own position in the international arena? Their money is not enough for the nobility of other countries, but it is many times stronger than the people of other countries. The most important thing is that they have provoked things in other countries as Datang people. Don''t worry about being persecuted. Even if it is a crime, other countries are not qualified to judge, but other countries come to my Tang Dynasty, just like a dog, dare to get into trouble, even if he flees back, his country has to send people back. . Is this not enough? Is a little bit more money more important than a person''s stability? It seems that our propaganda is not in place. We must find a way to let the people in this part of Datang know his power as a Datang person. Zhang Xiaobao did not blame the people lying on the ground on the ideological issues of the people. Instead, he pondered deeply about what else he did not do well. If it was changed to him and Wang Hao, when the state had this means, there would be very few nationals who had such thoughts of people lying on the ground. Because at that time, it was not that the people were not patriotic, but they all became messy, especially in terms of personal welfare. There are too many other countries, so some people are willing to go out, get a new identity, and come back, easy to use. A new identity to bully someone who has bullied him. But at the moment, these situations should appear in the small country in a southwestern part of the country. Some of them are not good. They are willing to come to Datang to gain a new identity. After returning, they will show up. As a result, some people in Datang can''t think about it, and they have not experienced the difference in identity between the state and the country. Wang Hao followed and thought about it. He nodded and said: "It is true that we have not done well. We should increase the intensity of propaganda. From time to time, let the people of Datang know how people in other countries live through various channels. What kind of preferential treatment is given to the Datang people who went to other countries. If there is comparison, then there is happiness." "Hey, Xiaobao, you two don''t listen to him. He is a farm animal. It is a white-eyed wolf." One sent him over, and now the boat was drawn over. The fishermen who intended to carry people back heard the conversation of three people. When the eyes were red, I said with a distressed heart: "Xiao Bao, hey, you two have already done enough. Like him, you should use the paddle to shoot in the water, kill him alive, with you. What is the relationship? I will let you talk a lot and let you talk." The fishermen said, they went up to the big ship and squatted on the floor with their feet. The reason why they didnt kick was because they didnt have boat shoes on their feet, they often touched the water, and they couldnt wear shoes when they were on the boat. The feet will be soaked. Zhang Xiaobao nodded, not lying on the ground, said to the fishermen who started: "Quick, soon the days will be better, waiting for the railway to be repaired, the speed of cargo transportation is faster, more convenient for intercommunication, Propaganda also needs to be done, I want to start a place." After talking, Zhang Xiaobao looked into the sky. The hot air balloon that was prepared to send signals to Hu Liang and others now swayed. Someone has already slid down the rope. When he arrives, he will tell, Zhang Xiaobao will climb up, directly I went to Lushan, and I didnt see my younger siblings for many days. I was thinking about it, but I just saw it by the way. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos further patriotic propaganda did not have a complete plan, Zhang Wangs in Wangfu, Hangzhou, began to help his son and daughter-in-law to promote the eugenics. Because there are two children in the stomach, it is more noticeable than the normal pregnancy. She is accompanied by Wang Haos mother and is protected to walk in the streets of Hangzhou. I had planned to do this before, but because the situation at that time was not so good, I didnt dare to face it. Now there is no problem at all. Ning Tianhe was arrested, and Zhang Wang and Li Longjis spies successfully cleaned up all the other people in Hangzhou, including the next one in the palace. Wang Shu is one of them. There are also two gongs, a craftsman who works as a carpentry worker on the government. There are four people in total. They usually have a certain cooperation with each other, but they cannot go out because of the late arrival time. The two crickets even want to buy the inner courts of Zhang Wang. They usually do not provoke them. In fact, they do not need to deliberately provoke them to make the inner court of Zhangs house and the inner court of the Wang family hostile to each other. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not arrive in Hangzhou, they had already issued orders on the ship to let the inner courts of their homes monitor each others inner courts. At that time, they were afraid that some people would be shaken. After all, their mothers were there, not vigilant. No way. At the same time, it also creates an illusion that the two inner courtyards are not harmonious, which attracts the hearts of the Wangfu people. It seems that they are more successful. Even if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont catch each other, the inside of the government will also be inside. Gradually violently came out. The only thing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could not think of was that the Wangfu had already prepared in advance. Anyone who had been in the government for less than five years would not be allowed to contact the outside. This would test the opponent who entered the palace. If you don''t get the news, how to do it is very important. Four people were arrested, and the people in Wangfu were also scared of a cold sweat. If something went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable. So after catching four people, they came to a careful check and asked everyone to keep asking. The other partys people did not continue to catch it, but they caught a lot of money in the corrupt home, and the small forces formed by the collusion between each other, one by one, and the most serious clean-up, the fault was not big. Then hit the whip. In particular, the next person who used to go to the lo-flavor point, hit a whip and did not get rid of it. Waiting for two days, and then playing a whip, saying that it was going to continue until this time, until Xiaobao and Yan returned. Zhang Wang and Wang were hiding far away when the next person was punished. They were not afraid of seeing blood. They thought that the child in the stomach was not born. Try not to touch it. It is a mi letter, saying yes. It doesn''t matter if you care about it. On the day when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao caught Qi Zongzhu, the two people looked at the sky well, thinking about the son and daughter-in-law fu and the requirements of the two of them, so they accompanied them out to promote the birth of the people in Hangzhou. When they both went to the streets, Wang Hao couldn''t take care of his fishing association today. He arranged a vice president to lead people to find a place to go fishing. He himself accompanied his daughter on the street. In addition to him, there are Li Longji and Gao Lishi, plus Wang Huang, Wu Huizhen, several people under the protection of the guards, walking together to promote the lively people. Li Longji is not too young, but like a child, he is dedicated to the work of holding hands. He holds a piece of paper in his hand, draws a picture on paper, and writes a word for the purpose of making a publicity. Come out to print. When I met a fu person who seemed to have a big belly on the side of the road, he personally handed it over, told people who were looking for literacy, and said a few questions about the baby. Of course, its learned now, dont look at his children. More, he did not know how to take care of it. He had all handed it over to others. Everyone who was sent a leaflet by him was happy to pick it up, and carefully collected it. There was no such thing as Zhang Xiaobaos propaganda list, and the cold eyes were opposite. There are also people who are responsible for shouting slogans, such as what how to be rich at home, and more children to raise more pigs. The slogan of being a person who can stay, and has two upper floors, the more people are born, the more cattle. This is also a no-brainer. Who makes the population of Datang less? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still want to wait for a 20-year period to plan all the bigger places to Datang. Ten billion, two billion is not a problem, the more the better, even if it is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao can be arranged for 50 billion, it is impossible for other countries to give birth, to let the place out, and what is the time? Things are going, come to democracy and see who can win more. Wang Hao was next to her daughter. She saw a small stone on the ground in front of him. She also took a step forward and kicked it away. From time to time, she persuaded her to let her daughter stroll almost as soon as she returned home. It was dangerous outside, and if it was windy, she could Blowing out problems and so on. Zhang Wang ting the belly of someone who is about seven months old, wearing a set of pregnant fu clothes, taking a small step, walking leisurely, occasionally seeing a pregnant fu on the roadside, beckoning over, let He stayed with him and walked around, and told people what to pay attention to when eating and working. Or there are couples who also educate the same person, telling men that women can''t be too heavy to live, and that women can''t stay at home all day. No matter how high the status of the man at home is, how heavy the family is, as long as Zhang Wang said, when he returns home, the man must also do what people say. Walking all the way, all the way from time to time can meet pregnancy fu, has nothing to do with the accident, is a propaganda carried out one day in advance, said that the court is a product of the fate of the lady to come to find pregnant fu talk. If it is only a product, the people near Hangzhou will not be so enthusiastic. One product belongs to one product. Not all the people buy it. I have not offended you. Can I pull me out at home? However, Zhang Wangs two people have another more important identity. They are the mothers of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. This is what they say. They have to come over. If they are far away, they will travel all night in advance. Who does not know Xiao Baohe? There is also a group of children from Xiaobei Xiaoyuan, who are smart enough. Come and see each other, maybe you can get a blessing, and the children born later are so smart, even if it is a little bit to accept, the machine can not be lost, the loss is no longer coming. So it became the way it is now, pregnant fes standing on both sides of the road, licking the stomach, hope to communicate with the blessings in the belly of others, even if it is not yet obvious, let the belly stick out as much as possible. Zhang Wang and Li Longji also made a lot of money for this. Anyone who stood on the street next to the pregnancy fu, each one can get a gift, there are supplies, maintenance supplies, and two sets of pregnancy fu, The texture is not too good, and Yupei also gives a piece, which is used as a talisman. Otherwise, it is estimated that pregnant fu will not be used after receiving the gift, but as a family heirloom, ready to prepare a piece of jade in advance, other things are not important. "Sister, now you can''t continue to follow the boat to go into the water, be careful to cool..." Zhang Wang took a pregnancy that said he was a fisherman and told him. The next cockroach also said that it is as long as it is pregnant, after the medical institution confirms, from the day of confirmation, until the child is born and raised, all the expenses are managed by the court. But the premise is that it is not allowed to continue to live in the same way as before. Otherwise, it will not give any benefit. If the child is not born successfully, then it will lose more benefits. Before this, the people just heard about it. After all, Hangzhou was the place where Li Longji and his party passed by, and the news was not available. At that time, the people still felt that it was unlikely. Now I personally heard it, and I saw that the mother with Xiao Bao and Yu, and the emperor have confirmed that one by one knows that it is not a rumor. "Girl, giving money is a good thing, where is the money from the court?" An old woman, with her family''s daughter-in-law fu, heard the embarrassing words and asked with concern. She knows how much money is now in Datang, and it is even less clear how fast Datang has grown in recent years. I dont understand that in the absence of pressure from foreign countries, Datang has invested most of its money in infrastructure. The effect. It is also difficult to know that the officials of Datang are not so **, the officials have the people in their hearts, and the emperor has the morality that an official should have. Officials are afraid that the people will poke their spine, and they will not be confident that I am greedy for corruption. I accept bribes when I accept bribes. What can your people do with me? Not much has reported the luck, saying that he can escape the inspections once and for all, escaped the espionage of Zhang Wang and the court, and after being caught, first came to an internal treatment. There are really too few people like this. It is absolutely impossible to say that it is light that can be judged. Once you commit something, the light is to lose the official, the other is exile, and the other is to directly kill the head. In this way, the money of the court is basically less corrupt, and the public consumption is not afraid to go to a good restaurant. The good restaurant is naturally the water cloud, the blue sea and the silver sand. Which official dares to go in and eat? You order a table of seafood, not waiting for you to finish eating, the person who investigated you directly came to ask where the money came from. There are fewer expenses that should not be incurred, and Li Longji also listens to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and does not let the money rust in the national treasury, which has caused a situation in which the current treasury is rich. Of course, it is relative. It is far worse than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. But the difference is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not keep the money to deal with other accidents, and no officials dare to squander and send them abroad. . At the same time, it is not necessary to reserve the currency of other countries, but to become a benchmark currency country. If you are missing something, you can buy it from the front of your own country, or get the labor of other countries at a very cheap price. People in other countries want to buy money from Datang, and the price can be expensive. It is a kind of plunder. Therefore, there is still no problem supporting the population of Datang. That''s what I said to the old lady. It just said that the way is different, and it becomes a discourse that the other person can understand. Even so, the old lady can hear mimi. But she can know that Datang is not short of money now, and her daughter-in-law can start from the time when the child is present, until she grows up to do things. During this time, Datang can always give money to her family. Raising children. Thinking of this, the old lady''s face wrinkles formed by fatigue, piled up like a flower and said: "If you have money, you will have money. In the first time, Datang Qianzhuang was given a bad look. Money, listen to people say that if the money is gone, Datang will be finished, it will scare me, and let my kid go to save money. Unexpectedly, Datang Qianzhuang is as rich as the trick, and there is more money in my family. I have more money in my family. I am close to the sea. I heard people say that there is no good thing about Datang. If you are sick, there is no one to control, and if the child has a book, he has no idea. Or Da Tang is good, listen to people say, someone wants to harm you, grab it, right? We must clean up, kill our heads, and kill our heads. They are not going to go with us. If you have something wrong, what should we do? Hearing people said, Xiaobei, they were almost blown up. In the place where there is a lake in Jiangtou, the children must be frightened. How do you say that they are so bad? Hear people say... The old lady knows a lot of things, and they all listen to people, but the words they say are very simple. They dont take into account any major events in the country. They just know that there are two people in Zhang Wang who can live a good life. Whoever shot the two kings of Zhang Wang is his own enemy. Not only the old lady alone, but also many others dare to speak, express their own ideas, and do not need to arrange the ''childcare'' in advance. Li Longji walked and listened. Whenever he saw the appearance of the people''s faces, Li Longji felt that he was sweeter than eating mi, and he never waved when he waved. The local officials in Hangzhou felt that the pressure was very high. Apart from the safety of the emperor, there was also their own problem. In this incident, their colleagues were cleaned up four, and the two were directly in contact with each other. They are not informed. They are still unclear. When the emperor is busy, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will come back and how to deal with them. Looking at the face and attitude of local officials, Li Longji knew what they thought, but Li Longji also knew how to think about it. He did not intend to clean up the local officials because of the accident, and he was afraid to do so, fearing that local officials were hidden and not found. But are you afraid? What is terrible, let alone someone is in contact with the other party, even if it is rebellious, it can be flattened in the blink of an eye. Moreover, all the officials who are familiar with the local situation have been removed, and the batch has to be re-familiar, delaying the development speed of the place. Jiangnan is especially important to Hangzhou, but it is an important source of financial revenue. There are ports for picking up the sea. The Yangtze River and the canal are convenient for water transportation. If the delay is one month, how much will the court earn less? After Xiao Baohes return, the four people who were arrested only need to be in an important position in Hangzhou like Yan Zheng. If it is better than killing directly and directly dying, after a certain period of time, officials will choose to forget, live, and live a painful moment to remind officials, what should be done, what should not be done. Thinking of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Longji said to Gao Lishi who was with him: "I don''t know how Xiao Bao and Yu are there. The enemy is deep. They are unfamiliar. They are still there. It takes a lot of work, like Hangzhou." When Gao Lishi thought of his son, he had a little more lingering on his face. He added: "It is a mistake. They have not sent a message yet. They continue to hide their identity, just like opening a shop not far from the palace. Chen thought that it was difficult to point, Xiaobao and Yis ability was there. No matter how many enemies, the two of them can find the other''s loopholes and seize people. The terrain of Jiangzhou is more complicated than that of Hangzhou. There are more lakes and mountains. It is estimated that there are one or two months, but you want to continue to go. The state is not expected to be. Li Longji also followed, and he did not know whether Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could find people. He did not go to Luzhou, and did not see the model and the paintings and humanities. The more you see the model changing every once in a while, the more you want to see it with your own eyes. If you change it to the past, you can''t see it and you recognize it. Whoever leaves it far away, the minister in the court will also oppose it. This year, the imperial courts finances have been better and more stable. There are basically no more important things that need to be handled by themselves, and the surrounding countries cannot form threats, as well as the sharp things of the telegraph. Under the shackles of Xiao Bao and Yu, they suppressed the opposition of other officials, and they could come over. Whoever thought of an accident, what was originally a small problem, actually grew bigger, and several countries participated. Already in Hangzhou for a while, and dragged on for another two months, officials in Beijing should find various excuses to let them go back, such as what is dangerous, the journey is not smooth, the time is too long, and so on and so on. When do you want to go to Luzhou next time, what time do you have to wait? And there are more places in Datang that I have never been to. What do you mean by looking at the model? "You don''t have to worry about your majesty. Chen believes that Xiaobao and Hey, will soon be able to handle the matter in Jiangzhou. It will take a long time in Hangzhou because it has not found any clues. The clues are already in place. I heard the news that I was happy." Queen Wang opened the solution next to her. She also wanted to go to various places in Datang. Who would like to stay in the palace all day, there was no chance to come out before, now I can come out, and I have come out, and I am addicted once. There are Xiaobao and squatting, and there is no need to save money for the people. Its much simpler when you travel. Its really a long delay. What is the meaning of going back. Wu Huizhen also reached an agreement with Wang Huang in this respect. He also said: "My sister said that Xiao Bao and Yan have personally shot, and Chen has never seen them miss, but you are defeated." "That is to let them, not to see them in general, they are children, they will always hit them, they will let them lose their active xing, go to see the lotus tomorrow, the lotus in the West Lake will open more, the willow light wind, the lotus The flowers are shaken and the fish swims clear." Li Longji absolutely did not admit that he had lost Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the calculations. He argued that he immediately shifted the topic. After the emperor Wang and Wu Huizhen followed the two sentences, Li Longji suddenly and angrily said: "There are so many countries that want to give up the shackles of the Tang Dynasty, and wait for people to fully grasp, so I want to see how they explain, especially in the southwest. Small country, I really think that there are geographical advantages, can''t you pick them up? Did they think that something really happened, they apologized to admit their mistakes, and then sent a lot of things, and pushed the blame to the bottom, why not take them? "My Majesty said that it is very easy to let go. It used to be due to local people and climate. Other people cant fight for long-term governance. The terrain is complex and the climate is south. It can only be done in the past, and then it will be withdrawn. Come. Now they still want to rely on this, hey, Xiaobao and Yu have absolutely a way to clean them up, but I dont know when Xiaobao wants to play and how to fight. If it is attacked now, eat more in the northwest. What should I do? And before the end of this year, Xiaobao said that he wants to win, what should he do? Perhaps I also felt the time is tight, and I noticed the movements of Xiao Bao and Yu. Therefore, I sent people to come to the chaos, let me be indiscriminate and distracted, and drag the Xiaobao and the shackles to slow down the plan. Gao Lux also helped with the analysis. Li Longji''s face is very difficult to see. He also hates the surrounding countries to find things. He knows clearly, who is not playing, how to fight what he says is not counted, how to arrange Xiaobao and Hey, and set the order. If you have to say who you want to fight first, Xiaobao and You can agree, but your decision may disrupt the plans of the two people and do it for yourself. For a time, everyone turned their minds to the people on both sides of the street. This time, the propaganda, the meaning of the symbol has to play the actual meaning, through personal propaganda, let the people of Hangzhou believe this thing, because the traffic here in Hangzhou is important, so the news is far away. Spending money to give something to a local pregnant woman is to let others see how they are wearing a pregnant dress. They will never wear it at home, but they will show it out to show that they are getting too small. The blessings brought by the mother of Baohe. The people walked along the street, went out a few miles, turned around, and turned back from the other direction. After a while, they went back to the palace, next to the lo Mei shop. The lo-mei shop is still operating. It is a cook from Zhang Wang. The recipe is naturally provided by Zhang Xiaobao. After the taste is fixed, the people who came to eat found it. When I used to eat it, it was every day. It seems that there are differences, so it is not greasy. Now that the taste is settled, I always feel that there is less. If it turns out to be alive, then it is now dead. This is also discovered by Wang Hao. When I was fishing, I ate burritos and I couldnt eat it. "Hey~! Or Xiaobaos things are delicious, with spirit xing. Even if someone else takes a prescription, they cant do the same thing. Come back soon, give me this grandfather a few more times. Wang Wei looked at the situation of the fire in the store, but he screamed and shook his head and said. "Master, why are there so many people in the store now?" Yu Wang Luhe heard the words of Wang Hao, asking for advice in general. Wang Haomo took the head of Mo Wang Green Lotus and said with a smile: "Oh, you gimmick, obviously know, I guess I have this question, lord, I will tell you that the taste is bad, but worse, it is better than The lo mei shop is good, but other stores have followed the study, pondering the materials, pondering and separating to sell all kinds of lo mei, but it is similar to God. Anywhere to eat is to eat, the price is not much difference, only someone came over, more importantly, this shop is Xiaobao and opened up, not to say that the taste is not bad, even if it is difficult to eat, there is him The prestige of the two, others have to come over and squeeze the position. "The slaves don''t know, the lord said, the slaves think about it, it''s true. According to this, if the young sons are going to open the store, isn''t all the shops selling?" Wang Luhe is still pretending not to know. Look like. "Oh, how can they open the store everywhere? The money earned from opening a store is a small amount of money. The money earned for Datang is big money. If the intelligence personnel do not make meritorious deeds, why should they spend a lot of energy." Wang Hao said with a proud **** on his face. "Report ~! Jiangzhou and the newspaper." Wang Hao''s voice fell, there was a person in the front place rushed over. When the people shouted, they went to Li Longji''s body and handed a folded piece of paper to Li Longji''s hand. At the same time, he said, "Your Majesty, Jiangzhou calls, there are important things." Li Longji and others were shocked first, thinking that Xiao Baohe had encountered any major troubles in Jiangzhou, and even appeared dangerous. At the moment, Li Longji did not ask, grabbing the folded paper, and a few times, his eyes fell. After watching a few eyes, I was so happy, waiting for the whole reading, and suddenly I laughed: "Ha ha ha ha ~! Good, Xiao Bao and Yu are very powerful, just arrived in Jiangzhou on the third day, put People have caught it, hahaha, ok, look, you have a look." Li Longji was happy to know that he was not knowing the North. He gave the paper to Gao Lishi. That means that he was transferred to Zhang Wangs two people, the news of the sons and daughters of the family, and the people were waiting for anxious. Zhang Wang''s two people came together to look at it. After seeing it, Zhang Wang''s smile, Wang''s is not as calm as Zhang Wang''s, and said happily: "Or my family Xiaobao and reluctantly, the other side I thought it was well arranged and it was not caught." "Show me a look." Wang Hao was also anxious, pick it up, after reading it, the eyes smiled and went together. Then there are Gao Lux and Wang Huang and others, one by one, and everyone who has seen them can not conceal the joy of their hearts. After reading the Queen, the Queen said: "The other party is also good. I can think of such a way. No wonder the spies have not found anyone in the past. Who can think of the other persons surname? The people are so cautious, if not Xiao Bao and Yu. In the past, they still hid in the reed dng. When the time comes to make their plans, and start to move, my loss in Datang will not be small, but unfortunately, they are still poor, and they are personal. The Queen of the Queen gave the other party a high priority, so that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao could be reflected. After reading Wu Huizhen, he shook his head: "Its a pity that the loss of the surname Qi has come out." Waiting for others to read it, they began to praise, in addition to giving the emperor and others a face, and they did confess to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If it is not the details of the information written, who can think that the other party can arrange the way to go to the reed dng? If you change to your own words, don''t say that you are catching people. It is estimated that even the mountains can''t follow, and even the clues can''t be found. Even if it is discovered, unless you immediately grab the surnamed Xu, you can know that the other party will go up the mountain, and you can ask for the sound of water. The other party is somewhere in the reed dng. But the lake there is big, the reed dng is everywhere, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources, really want time to find, people in Lushan do not get the news in advance? When everyone sighed and flattered, the people around them heard it. They were happy with each one, some shouted, some were handcuffs, others were pulling the people next to them, it was like They personally went to catch people. It didn''t take too long, the whole Hangzhou seemed to know. From time to time, the sound of firecrackers sounded, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao celebrated. Some shops also started to publicize what was free and what was discounted. The soup cake that Zhang Xiaobao pointed out at the beginning of the game was even more than 12 hours of non-stop, free advertising for a thousand soup cakes. He was really happy for Zhang Xiaobao, and a big stone in his heart suddenly Got the same. Waiting for the evening, the sound of firecrackers is more. Many people know the news, buy good things, come back to make delicious food, never go to noon, have been busy to dinner, prepared a large table There are many things that take time. Like the New Year''s Eve, and picking up the firecrackers at night, the people of Hangzhou knew that Beckham and others had stopped for a day and went to Jiangzhou, knowing that they were almost bombed. Now that people have been caught, then Beckham is safe, and the little treasures and jealousy in their hearts are as powerful as ever, and they can be said to be invincible and invincible. Once again witnessed their magic, as long as there are two of them, Datang will never have any problems, and the days of others will continue to get better and better. The children dont know much about this. They just think that adults are happy, they should be happy too, and they can still eat a lot of meals that they cant eat. After eating one by one, they went to other partners to go out and buy firecrackers to put them on. They are not allowed to go out at this time on weekdays. Today, the whole Hangzhou is like a city that never sleeps, full of joyful atmosphere. Ningtian was detained in the government. He was not qualified to enter the palace. It was Zhang Xiaobaos idea to let the local government hold it. When he was taken to the official prison, Ning Tians heart was suspended. He could guess Zhang Xiaobaos idea, that is, give his men a chance to save him. If it is in the palace, with the protection measures there, it is said that people are flies and flies cannot fly in. Ning Tian, ??who doesnt know how many people have been arrested, prays over and over again in his heart. Dont let anyone save himself. When I was worried about this night, I suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers ringing around. The head asked: "What happened outside?" v4 Chapter 699： Want to enjoy spending money to buy Not only is he curious, but several people in a place next to him are equally curious. Their sins are not big. They can go out after a few months. They are also wondering, today is not a holiday, is it a marriage? If it is a marriage, if you make such a big move in Hangzhou, the power will not be small. Who is it? In the other direction, people in the two cells opposite Ningtian also asked, they are actually not guilty. They are spies. Their prison doors are locked. In fact, the wood is not strong, and it is a little bit hard. broken. [] They are watching who comes to save people, or killing people. Anyone who comes here will fall down and follow the clues, because no one knows whether the line of the other party is completely broken. The head of the meal was silent, and the thing that I didnt know what was cooked was kicked to the edge of the wood under Ningtians feet and turned to leave. "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Ning Tian quickly called the other party: "I will say a few words. After you finish, can you tell me, okay?" The prisoner was also a spy officer. When he heard Ning Tians words, he stood there and did not say anything, and he did not leave, but he did not turn around. "What I want to say is that, like my current situation, I can''t live out. You should be pity me, I... Hey, don''t go, I have money, I have money to hide, others don''t. I know, you told me why there is firecrackers outside, I will give you money." When Ningtian was carrying a poor time, he saw the other side stepping forward and immediately changed a way. He doesn''t really care whether he is a married person. He wants to use this matter to ask his own thoughts. He is to explore the situation outside. He usually has no chance to speak. Now he may be able to follow the words. Don''t look at him being caught, but his revenge has never changed. If he can ask the prisoner and know the general situation of his own person, he can judge what happens to the person on his own side. He is also happy to follow. "Where?" The head of the prison first asked Ningtian money. As soon as the other party liked the money, Ningtian was relieved and said: "At the place of the pier, you can see that there is a small boat parked there, but it is already broken. Many people are sitting there resting feet, in the boat''s Inside the four boards, there is a grid, in which I put five hundred, you take it is yours, can you say now?" "Wait." The prisoner threw the next sentence and went out. That meant I had to get the money first. "Big brother, if you are in trouble, can you change something for me? I will give money." Ning Tian called the other party. During this time, after he was arrested, he could only eat a little something every day. It was the thing that was harder to eat than the pig food in front of him. It was not only disgusting, but he also had nightmares after eating. It seems that there are other things there. If you don''t get it, you can give it to someone who smokes a cigarette. If you eat too much, you can''t stand it yourself. Maybe you are addicted when you are, and then you ask yourself what you say. The reason why I insist on not saying is that I hope that the people on my side will do a good job of the plan. Even if there is no cooperation with Hangzhou here, it will cause a great loss to Datang, and I will be able to get rid of it. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death, because there is no water, one bowl of the same porridge meal, relying on the water inside to live. I still can''t die, I have to wait until I hear other people tossing the Tang Dynasty with the headless flies. Seeing that the other party is willing to ask for money, he wants to open it. If the money hidden is not enough for himself, it is better to let him have a comfortable life in the last period. "Where?" He asked again. "Zhang Xiaobao, that''s damn, is there a well before the place where my people have passed me?" Ning Tian asked. "In the well?" He also asked. "No, there is a thousand in there, you pick it up, see if I can eat it for a few days, I can eat more than one day." Ning Tian said the place to hide money, he also very much Tibet, all picking up such places to put money. "What do you want to eat?" The head of the prison finally turned around, and it may have been a thousand. "The second floor of the water cloud between the C and other packages, the set is twenty-one, how many days do you think enough to eat?" Ning Tian heart a little regret, just said where the money is in the place, should ask the other party price. He is very clear that the second floor of the water cloud between the C and other packages sold for twenty, but it is impossible for people to buy it for him. Sure enough, the prison gave the price: "Two hundred days, two meals, everyone in the entire prison to eat together, after the time of eating, all withdrawn, leaving nothing left." "Well, two hundred days, then five days, ten tons, not expensive, only five times the price." Ning Tian nodded nodded. "There are many words, wait." The prisoner went out. The people in prison began to exaggerate the generosity of Ningtian. The package such as C is not a copy, but a table. In the water cloud, the price is relatively cheap. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford it. "Ning big brother thank you, I thank you on behalf of the people of Datang." The real prisoner next to the prisoner said to Ning Tian. Ning Tianyi, I ask you to eat, what is the relationship with the people of Datang? The wine and water between the water and the clouds are expensive and expensive. Can the people have a few to afford? The thoughts have just been born, and Ningtian knows what is going on right away. The things between the water and the clouds are expensive. All the rich people go to eat, and the water cloud can make a lot of money. But the water cloud is the two kings of Sanshui County, Zhang, they earned money will not keep their own words, but the majority of the people who used it in Datang, so the other side is really not wrong. . I thought that the money was earned by Zhang Xiaobao, and then used in the people of Datang. Ningtians heart was uncomfortable for a while. Just thinking about eating well, the water and the clouds were good, but I forgot about it. I secretly pondered, waited for a while to come back, discuss with the prisoner, change one, do not eat between the water, Hangzhou is not without other good restaurants. This waited for two quarters of an hour. When Ningtian thought that the other party would need half an hour to come back, the other party had already opened the prisoners, followed by a few guys, each with a food box on hand. . "How is it so fast?" Ning Tian asked strangely, he had calculated that it would take a quarter and a half from the cell to the dock, and then go to the well, and it takes half a moment, when the head passes through the water. Let the water cloud do things, come back just to take the road, a total of half an hour. Perhaps the prisoner got the money, so I talked, and I showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. I said, "I will go to the water cloud first, tell them to make a set of C and other packages, add a box of consistent money, and say My identity, tell them that the money is placed in the board of the dock ship. As he did things, he sent people to collect money. I went to pick up the money there. When I came back a quarter of an hour ago, they had already sent things. I havent found my money yet, saying that after the people who took the money confirmed it, I sent the money again. I finished the lunch and drank some wine. I didn''t bring them in. When he heard the prisoner, Ning Tian admire nodded. "No wonder, the original prison is not stupid. Of course, it also shows how fast the speed between people''s water clouds is. For a quarter of an hour, they have made a set meal and sent it for a little while, but that is A table of dishes, there are twelve hot dishes. Mother, how are they so powerful? Damn Zhang Xiaobao, Qian Quan let you earn, you can''t die. Ning Tian cursed in his heart, but he couldn''t help but want to eat the smell of vegetables, and kept licking his mouth. It may be that the prisoner has already said it to the folks of the restaurant, so the dishes sent are divided into four, each of which is packed in a large plate with a grid inside, which does not allow the dishes to come together. Ning Tian had only a little bit in front of him, but enough for him to eat, a bunch of wine, and a small wine cellar. The guy puts things down and turns away. Under normal circumstances, when you come over and send meals, you need to be checked, and people who deliver food are not allowed to come in. But Ning Tian understands that the folks in the water cloud can come in, because people can''t help the prisoners to do things, except that Zhang Xiaobao wants to do this. I was wondering, Ning Tian suddenly found that others were eating very fast, and then I thought that the prisoner said that there are time limits for eating, and it is not allowed to stay and eat slowly, and quickly eat it at the fastest speed. While eating, Ning Tians heart is secretive, Zhang Xiaobaos **** thing, the things that are made between the water clouds are really delicious, I eat so fast, I can taste the taste of each dish, I eat, I eat, I am eating Zhang Xiaobao''s meat, and Wang Hao''s, haha. A gust of wind and debris, Ningtian finished eating the dishes, the wine also drank, smoked and smoked, I felt very comfortable, never relaxed. Squinting at the prisoner said: "The big brothers have a discussion, starting tomorrow, changing a restaurant, how? The same amount of food, the price is cheaper, it can be regarded as five days, I don''t want to eat between the clouds." Really? asked the head of the prison. "Really, even if you buy a piece of money, I am willing." Ning Tian is now as long as he can make Zhang Xiaobao take advantage of it, or add something to him. He is willing to do it. "That''s great, I still have wine, you drink." The head was delighted to take a gourd from his arms and hand it to Ningtian from the crack in the wood. Happy to pick it up, Ning Tian said with a relaxed smile on his face: "Thank you, that... you talk about the firecrackers outside, ha." "I don''t worry, I will ask you first, I don''t want a comfortable chung, come drink, I also have wine, I don''t want to let me drink, stole, I have been messed up in the door, I have been arrested by several people, no one. Have fun with me." He also came out with a wine gourd, and gestured to Ningtian, and took a sip. The same day, I took a sip, but my heart was sad and happy. Sadly, the people in the local government who had been in contact with it were really caught. Zhang Xiaobaos means were so good that he had not confessed. How did the officials in the office get caught? I am happy that the money is greedy, and I am still good at wine. I casually say that I am ''useful'' about myself. I am greedy for money. A little bit, as long as I have time, I might even run out. This wall is a mud wall, thick and thick, but get more water, or get something else, dig out, I believe no one can think of the greed of money. In my heart, Ning Tian said: "Think, how much?" "Drink, not much money, a chung wants you six hundred, if you want to spread a mat, add two hundred, feel more mosquitoes, I will give you medicine, when are you dead, when is it, also two Everything is going to be a thousand." The prisoner continues to drink the wine gourd. Ningtian secretly swears that two hundred copies of anti-mosquito drugs can not be used for a lifetime, but not when they die. "Yes, there is money. When you catch me, the boat that my man is rowing on a tree, you climb up, there is a magpie nest on it, and there is a seam on the thick branches below the nest. I can get rid of eight hundred dollars." Ningtian followed and drank, leaning on the wood next to it, a little bit of mi paste, but the good mood did not change, said to the prisoner. "There are still two hundred." The head reminded the other party. "Yes, one thousand, bad, two hundred, two hundred words, how come? I think, yes, think of it, you are not following me to see where he took the medicine? Don''t say no, oh, the house on the left side of the place where the medicine is taken, there is a rag on the eaves, there are five hundred in it, you hold it, there are more than three hundred, what can you do?" Ning Tian even drank two drinks and thought hard. Finally, I remembered that there was still some place to put money. "You have to eat after five days. Three hundred is only enough for one day. You can''t die for a while. Xiaobao and You are not in Hangzhou. How can you wait for them to come back, right? You Still have money?" The prison head also seems to drink mi paste, and also find a place to rely on, just facing Ning Tian''s cell. "Go, where are you? Where are they going?" Ning Tian has not forgotten to ask about things. "Give money, I will tell you when I give money." He grabbed the wine gourd and gave it a drink. Ning Tian also followed: "Drink, want, how much, how much?" "At least, five or five thousand, I am playing with life, telling you, after talking, others have to ask, I have to give people money, but there are other people in prison, right, right? Drink." The prison bag has been smashed, and it seems that he did not drink less when he was above. "Well, five thousand, go to the savory shop, a few people who are messed up, beaten, you know? You must know that they are staying in a broken temple with a broken Buddha statue with half a head, there are two thousand Still, there is still a flower boat I am staying with, there is a piano inside, the middle of the piano is empty, right? There are 1,500 and there, and..." Ning Tian said the same thing, the prison head can always find a way to ask for money. As a result, when Ningtian really had no money, he asked him a few times. After confirming, he said to Ningtian: "Ning Zongzhu, are there other important things that are put together or next to each other? Just search for it yourself." "Yes, put it together, smart, you are smarter than Zhang Xiaobao, he, I don''t know, haha." When Ningtian poured wine into his mouth, a lot of wine had spilled on his clothes. "Thank you, we will search every corner, the two questions you asked, I will tell you now, Xiaobao Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi are going to Jiangzhou, there are firecrackers outside, it is the news, small When the son of the past passed, he seized another sovereign of the surname Qi, and the people were happy, so celebrate, there is a message for free, and the wine you drink is taken." The prisoner was not drunk at this time, and smiled and said to Ning Tian. "Damn, you all **** it." Ningtians last sense made him swear. o! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 700： Clouds thick out of animals Chapter 700 Clouds thick out of animals After the jailers dressed in the jailers got the place where Ningtian said that they were hiding money, they immediately contacted other people to find them. As guessed, Ningtian has other contacts in addition to hiding money, as well as the records he fears to forget when he contacts others with other identities, as well as the books of bribery. [Search for the latest updates at all] Not only officials from Hangzhou and Jiangnan West Road, but also officials from other regions, even the capital has not let go. Of course, some officials do not give money directly, but send things, and the value of the things they send is not low. It is all the preferences of the official he inquired. This is to let Zhang and the two spy departments save a lot of effort, and an additional information on the Ningtian bribery officials, someone will secretly check the accounts of officials. If an official above accepts it, but does not help to do things, and is fully responsible for the department in which he is located, then this official will not be convicted for the time being. If an official has a problem, even if his family has a problem, relying on his power to gain personal gain, the official will wait to pick up. Not only will such officials be dealt with, but even the patrols sent by Li Longji will not be able to run. If my job is not done well, it is a kind of sin in itself. I hope that others will understand it. There is no such statement. Even Zhang Wangs two espionage systems themselves have convicted themselves. The ones wages are all deducted, and the bonuses are gone. The personnel who have been trained to perform foreign affairs must take turns to re-learn. Those who have not graduated have increased the difficulty of passing the graduation assessment. They are very clear that the little son and the little lady want not to explain the responsibility, but the attitude and the future practice. What the two people hate most is that you have not done it. If you do it wrong, you always find various reasons. It is better to have the reason to find reasons and shirk responsibility. So now Zhang Wangs two spy systems are more strictly trained. Some are sent directly to the mines for mining, and some are sent to the fishing villages. They are not going to be close to life in a certain place to understand the most basic knowledge. Or it is common sense. It is necessary to experience the life experience of the place where you are arranged in the shortest time, what to put on what to dress, but also to be calm and flexible. "Mrs., I have arrested six more people. I have previously missed the net, and the rest have escaped. Please ask the wife to punish." The spy system person got the place where the money was provided by Ningtian, and then he came out in Hangzhou. Individuals, in fact, there are other people who just ran away. This is what the person who reported to Zhang Wangs report said. Zhang Wang usually does not care about the family, she is only responsible for some of the inner courts without foreign affairs tasks, other things are all handed over to the son and daughter-in-law to do, not she will not, her knowledge is not worse than Zhang Zhong, once a talented woman People are smart, high IQ, not to mention family education. But she is more willing to converge her own light and support her husband and son behind her. Now she is going to have the power to come over. She is responsible for everything in Hangzhou. She is very dissatisfied with the spy system at home. If they cant do it, why bother their sons and daughter-in-law to work hard? Hearing the report from the incoming person, he pulled his eyelids and asked in a whisper: "Is there a clue to the person who escaped?" "Yes, people who have recently left from Hangzhou, we have already conducted screenings and targeted follow-ups. I believe that it will take too long for us to get them back, or to find people who run away. New goals." The person bowed his head and answered with respectful respect. His face was also angry. He was not angry with Mrs. Zhangs wife. He was angry with his own department, and he was sorrowful and ruthless. In the case of Jiangnan Road, the personnel of his own department did not meet the requirements, so that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi had no choice but to personally. Although Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi did not say anything, it was the two who did not blame, and they even waited for talents. Uncomfortable. The opponent is awkward. If the two shots are unsuccessful, they can be said that they can''t find a good way in their own department. But the two sons of the younger son are the ones who will be the same opponents, even in the future. More powerful opponents, do you want to let Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi do it? It seems that I am waiting for someone to think that Datang is peaceful and has been too light. Zhang Wangs face looked ugly, and he was ashamed. He said that he didnt say much, sighed and said: I never think that there are things that Xiaobao and You cant do, and they know that they will succeed. But I don''t want to have anything next time, especially when it comes to the intelligence department. Go on." "Yes, I will do my best afterwards, and the dog can help bite people, and then make a mistake. I am not as good as a pig or a dog." The person promised a sentence and stepped back. In some cases, the intelligence personnel themselves are not as good as animals. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the hot air balloon and flew down the wind for a day and a half. In the afternoon, they came to the sky above Lushan Mountain and just entered the Lushan boundary. The hounds sent from the special animal breeding base in Sanshui County of Beijing have arrived. In the past ten years, more than 3,000 hounds have been raised, and one thousand have been sent this time. Every ten articles are divided into groups, and they go into the mountains to search. Anyone who meets them will fall down. If they encounter resistance, they will call hard and call other companions in the vicinity to reinforce them. Because the whole Lushan has been martial law, firewood, mining The medicine, not allowed to enter, the tourism project has also stopped, and people who are still not inside, even if the dog loses his mouth and die, no one is in charge. The hound is not a rescue dog. It is very aggressive and can be said to be fearless. Looking at the dog from time to time, Zhang Xiaobao took the telescope and said to Wang Wei, who also observed the following: "The scenery of Lushan is really beautiful. There are still many wild animals inside. When I came here, I could only see animals in specific areas. Go on for a while and watch it." "You are not afraid of being bitten by a dog. You will go in. The dog you spend money will bite you. The fog is too big. The effect of the hot air balloon is getting smaller. Find a place to land and see if they have arrived." Wang Wei took the telescope instead of watching the dog. He looked at the people below and looked for the younger brother and sister. They had already boarded the boat to the nearest place, and if it was fast enough, it should have arrived. Their hatred of planting a doll of their own has become another event, out of their jurisdiction, and their role has changed. Instead of personally inspecting the place and then arresting the officials, they first became bait and then blocked the entire Fuyang, not blocked by their officials, but blocked by family. The local people were very cooperative. It was absolutely impossible to change to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The forces were big and the people did not buy it. Of course, at that time, there was no power to say that it was for the people. Otherwise, the people were estimated. Also willing to help. After watching the circle, Wang Hao did not find the figure of his younger siblings, but had no choice but to order the hot air balloon to land. As soon as it fell, someone immediately reported to me that it was Xiao Bie Niangzi and others who arrived in the middle of the night. The road was delayed. I met the thing and accurately met the air power from home. "The airpower of the family can be valued by Beckham. It is definitely not a hot air balloon." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao. "I know." Wang Hao yawned. ****** As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, a group of children in Beckham have no extra love for the hot air balloon team. They are now directing people to prepare for food. "Let''s wait a second, just right, water cloud, do you give the children a name? Or do I give it up, this is called white, this is called two white, the red is red, red and white are mixed together. Is it called big powder?" Beckham stood on the deck and said to the water cloud standing on the crossbar made for the eagle. Shuiyun is now more and more clever, and even magical to understand the quality of the name. After hearing the name that Beckham gave to the child, twisting his head to look at the side is obviously not satisfied. A group of children, such as Xiaoyuan, also stood on the deck to see the eagle. There were a total of thirteen eagle, in addition to the water cloud and the red dragonfly, there were eleven children of they. The eagle has grown up, and the children are very sorry. They didnt see the eleven eagles appearance when they were flying. When they said that they were good, they had to wait for the eagle to learn to fly. The plan can''t keep up with the changes, only to wait for the next nest to refuel. Now they are eagle, eleven eagle corresponding to eleven children, including two children, as for the children who have lost their ears, the first time is not assigned, and the child is still small, is eating milk, she does not Know the things of the eagle. "Water cloud, you tell me, how do you find us? Is it good? You look at me, I will see you as soon as I see your eyes." Beckham waited for someone to bring the meat, pinch a foot, and stretch his arms to feed the clouds when he spoke to the other party. Shuiyun took the family to fly long distances, and was indeed hungry. Like a human being, he opened his mouth and gently touched the meat sent by Beckham. He slowly closed his mouth so as not to hurt the other side. Only this one action shocked the commander of the local army who came along with Beckham, saying that he knew the animal, and he also saw the process of feeding the eagle when the eagle raised by others went into the mountain to hunt. The eagle was very clever in his opinion, but when he was eating, he was still suddenly gimmick, accurately licking the meat in his mouth and swallowing it, but he thought about it, one day an eagle could be slow. Slowly close your mouth. "Little lady, this... is this animal produced fine?" asked the local army commander to Xiaobei. "Who do you say is a beast? Is he a water cloud? Is it my colleague, can you have a livestock? You can find one, I can''t find the crime of treating you. You are in the same place. Do you understand?" Beckham is not happy. She never treated the Shuiyun family as an animal. In her eyes, the Shuiyun family is their own family. She even dares to touch the children of the water cloud, although it is only small in the eagle. I have seen both sides, but she is not worried that the children of the water cloud will hurt her. Like her thoughts, Shuiyun taught her eleven children very well. I dont know how Shuiyun and Hung Hom taught. The average person wants to get close to their children. Their children must be glaring. , the way to make an attack. However, when a group of children came over, the eyes quickly became gentle. This is also a kind of skill. Ordinary people can''t even think about it. Eagle, it is an eagle, with its own pride. Perhaps they are really psychic, and they feel the same pride in a group of children in Beckham, a kind of arrogance invading the bones, so they can be peacefully opposed. "Yes, yes, it is a small mistake, a small damn, not a beast, absolutely not, who said that they are animals and who are anxious, yes, Shuiyun is a general, almost forgot, see me this memory." The commander repeatedly apologized, not only that he was afraid of Beckham, but more importantly, he found that the animal he had just said was looking at it with a knife-like look. If you are smashed, you will get a piece of meat immediately on your body, and you will be able to estimate your own life by the position above the chest. The water cloud is not an ordinary eagle. It was once able to fight with the small units on the Tubo battlefield. The existence of tactical killing. "Do not be angry with the water cloud, punish him, okay, let''s punish him on the boat, you will make a comfortable nest, let your family go in for a rest, come, eat, this is a snake meat specially prepared for you, tonight I also ate it and caught a lot of snakes." Beckham also found that the water cloud was angry, and he was comforted and looked at the commander. The commander slammed his head and replied: "Yes, you are an adult, don''t have a general knowledge of small things. If you are small, go to the nest and give you comfortable cotton and grass." He said that he really did it. The officials of Shuiyun are indeed bigger than him, and there are quite a lot of people under his command. If the two armies are fighting, he does not have the slightest grasp of the water cloud. He doesn''t think he has a lot of people, and then with his ingenuity, he uses various long-range weapons or traps to hit the water cloud. He has heard that the water cloud is so smart that he will grab the stone and throw it away from the sky. How high can the eagle fly? What is the eagle of the water cloud? It seems that the entire eagle eagle Water cloud tube, if you listen to the order of the water cloud, when an eagle catches a few tens of pounds, it will squat down from the sky, unless it is dug in the tunnel in advance, otherwise it is useless to hide in the house. Other people who have not seen the water cloud on the ship also try to move forward. They are local officials or powerful people. They just heard about the legend of the water cloud. Today, they can finally see it with their own eyes. It is not easy. . "Tell you, look at it, don''t let the Shuiyun family be regarded as an animal to evaluate. Otherwise, they attack you. I don''t care. If the emperor''s uncle knows, he will say that even the generals of Shuiyun will kill you. Deserve it, don''t believe it, try it." Beckham saw a lot of people looking curious and warned them. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 701： Maybe the people can make it known Chapter 701 Maybe the people can make it known Onlookers, even if Beckham doesn''t say it, don''t dare to talk nonsense. It''s clear in one heart. Don''t look at the water cloud. An eagle is very honest when facing Beckham and others. To be honest and meek, the eagle is an eagle after all. What''s more, it is still killing the eagle of Hehewei. So look at it, but no one mostly talks, and occasionally whispered a few words to the people around him, and also worried about being misunderstood by the water cloud. [] Beckham no longer manages others, while chatting with Shuiyun, while observing the other eleven eagle hawks, although they are all children of red dragonfly and water cloud, the colors of the eleven hawks are different, some with water. Like a cloud, it is white, like a cloud. Some are like mothers, they are red and flaming, and even they can''t find a hair on their body. Others are textured and red and white on the feathers. One of them is the most uniform. Pink. I don''t know if I waited for a change of hair, will it still keep the current color, so Beckham is hesitant, her favorite is the pink, not as thick as the red color, nor It is as soft as white, pink is gorgeous, and when the sun shines on it, you can feel your eyes at a glance. Beckham intends to get it by himself, but he is afraid that others will like it as well. He will chat with Shuiyun, and he will not forget how much red is good with his eight older brothers and sisters. How good is white, even two The color mixed with texture is also said to be a marble pattern, noble and elegant. Only the one that does not mention pink, of course, she will never say the bad words of the pink eagle, in case everyone can be as smart as the father, understand it, and will not cooperate with himself in the future. Xiaoyuan''s eight people are not fools. They usually stay together every day. How can they not understand the care of this youngest sister, but they don''t say nothing, let alone they really don''t like pink, too arrogant and disagreeable. With the water cloud, time was delayed. When it was dark, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai waited for their younger siblings. At the same time, I saw the thirteen eagle standing in the highest place above the ship. Zhang Xiaobao saw the appearance of a group of little guys through the lights. He was filled with joy and found a thick stick from his side, beckoning to the water cloud. Shuiyun also saw the comrade-in-arms who had fought side by side with him. He was also very happy. He screamed and his body slid down toward the other side. He fanned out two wings and fell on Zhang Xiaobao''s wooden stick on his shoulders. He used his head to smash on Zhang Xiaobao''s face with his head. "There is something over there? Tired?" Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the direction of Tubo and asked about the water cloud. What he said was the aid to the Tubo. Tubo''s aid has ended. If this time is not over, it means that the snow is coming down again. In that case, it is estimated that the Tubo people can freeze half. When I was in Hangzhou, Zhang Xiaobao had obtained information that the disaster relief work had been done. There were not many people who died, some houses collapsed, and there were huge losses in tents. Plus the cattle, sheep and horses raised there, as well as the poultry or something, if there is no help from the central government, it is estimated that the five years will not ease. When I heard the news, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very surprised. They had never heard of the disaster that Tubo had suffered so much. Perhaps it was not recorded, or maybe everything has changed. But no matter what kind, the current Tubo belongs to Datang, and the people of Tubo are also the people of Datang. It is impossible to see death or not, so many people and a lot of materials are dispatched. The animals are considered to be meritorious. Many people and horses who can''t walk can pull the sledge and fly like a rib. They send the rescue things and pull the frozen people out. Shuiyun has the greatest credit. He directs a group of men to take charge of high-altitude reconnaissance, telling people on the ground where they need help and helping guide in the sky. At the same time, I encountered a place where the dog could not pass. The eagle seized the necessary materials and ** for survival, carried out airdrops, and integrated the local eagle of Tubo, forming a considerable force. According to the news that has been reported, many people in Tubo have to give squats when they see the water clouds, thinking that they are the Condor who sent them to save them. As a result, the overall rule of Datang was more stable. The original people of Tubo were afraid of the power of Datang. They knew that Datang already had such a powerful thing as a cannon. people. Of course, they are more afraid of two names, Xiaobao and Yi, one is to kill people without blinking, the other is to kill people without seeing blood. The situation was coerced by force. The original Tubo people were of various tribes. The concept of the state was not too clear, and there was no loyalty to the country. Second, since they were threatened by force, they got a lot of things from the Beijing order, especially the advanced cookware and the things they didn''t eat and the **, plus different clothes and so on. Let them really feel the abundance of materials, and the days after they have been passed down are better than before, so that they have little idea in their hearts. It belongs to the temptation of materials, and as a result, they have a different understanding of the concept of Datang. When the large-scale disaster occurred, they once again felt the warmth from the capital. The most important thing is the emergence of water clouds. An eagle that can command all other hawks is as smart as a human being. In their view, this is a "god" of longevity. God is under the control of the Tang Dynasty, not to mention the "mortals" of them. So after the emergence of force coercion and material temptation, there was another spiritual guideline related to the belief. They are not convinced of any other religion. After Yunshui led the team to save one person after another, The people of Tubo really regarded themselves as a member of Datang. The water cloud is such a big credit when others have not thought of it. After analyzing the information, Li Longji has promised to wait for the return of the water cloud to personally give water clouds a reward, not only to improve the official position, but also to seal the land, find a good place, suitable Feeding cattle, all of which are produced, all of which are classified as waterless or not. If the children of the water cloud are also as smart as the water clouds, then after the water cloud is old, the land will continue to take over to the children of the water cloud. Of course, if all the children of Shuiyun are like other hawks, when the water cloud is absent, the land will be taken back, because the place is useless to other hawks. Shuiyun has never seen Li Longji. It is not clear that he will continue to be promoted and gain additional benefits. When he heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, he raised his head and called it twice. His body also shook a few times and he was very excited. Zhang Xiaobao touched the feathers on the water cloud and smiled twice. He said: "This time I am looking for you, there is something to trouble you. The scenery of Lushan is very good. It is estimated that you also looked at the model and found the place, but Lushan The fog is very large, some places are waterfalls, and some are clouds. There are wild tea trees in the mountains, which tastes good. Cloud tea is also famous in Datang. Therefore, it is very dangerous to fly a hot air balloon. The monitoring effect below is very small. You can help find people. Zhang Xiaobao said a bunch, the water cloud confused, sideways, squinting to see Zhang Xiaobao, that means you said ɶ? very messy. "It is for you to help find someone, the enemy." Zhang Xiaobao omitted other introductions to Lushan. The water cloud understood this time and called out. He planned to take off to find someone, but Zhang Xiaobao gave it a stop. "Its late, lets rest today, and youve been flying for a lot of time. Take a good nights sleep. After tomorrows dawn, you will take your family and sleep, the sun will come out and fly. Zhang Xiaobao even said that with the painting, the water cloud understood it again. When the body moved, with Zhang Xiaobao''s upward force, he flew back to the ship with his wings, meaning that he lived there tonight. Wang Hao looked at it, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I always think that the water cloud is an individual. Do you think that the kid who has blown up the trick will become a water cloud?" "Impossible, if he really becomes a water cloud, it is estimated that it has already become a good one. How can it cooperate with us? Do you think that a person who can fly and fly will listen to others? I used to have a dog, but it is very smart. Most of the things that need it to do with it. Including taking the phone, picking up the newspaper, picking up the milk bottle for me, even putting money on it, and writing a good note, it can listen to you, run out to buy things for you, and also like to listen to light music. However, compared to Shuiyun, I think it is still very powerful. After all, the water cloud is wild. The dog breed is good, and some genetic things are already in the body. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the boat that had been shaken from the water not far away, and said to Wang Hao when he waited for his brother and sister to arrive. "The rich people can actually raise such a good dog, go, welcome to the shore, see if the little guys are thin, and haven''t eaten what you have done for a long time." Wang Hao yelled at Zhang Xiaobao''s words that his dog was clever and walked toward the shore. Beckham can''t wait on the boat. If it is not afraid of jumping, the clothes on her body will be changed immediately, and she will swim directly. When the boat just landed, she jumped up first, opened her arms and ran towards Zhang Xiaobao, and ran and shouted: "Brother, this can be lost, all the things bought in various places along the way, full set Going in, it is estimated that we will continue to take a lot of it, we have no money." Zhang Xiaobao picked up Beckham and kissed her sister''s face with a sigh of relief. "No money? You are a big family. You have opened thousands of baby candy houses in Datang. If you cry, let others know how to pass." Yeah." "There is no money, no money, I was blown up by others. The young mind has been greatly hurt. I need compensation. I have to eat good things, give me braised pork, and all are thin." Beckham twisted his body and retired. "All the thin braised pork. You brothers, I can''t do it. I hope to make the fat of the fat. It is better to give you a small fried meat, to give you a pig heart and to supplement your heart." Zhang Xiaobao touched the head of Xiaoyuan who also ran over and said to his sister. "I am not a pig, my heart has been hurt, I have to eat a pig heart, brother, sister, you don''t know, I gave a speech to the people in Fuyang before I came. I am amazing, I told them They have done very well during this time, and I have praised their unity and let them continue. You dont know, they listened later..." Beckham began to show himself, what is good to listen to, what words to his body, small mouth to say no end, simply do not give other brothers and sisters the opportunity to open. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also cooperated with each other to make a surprised expression, a look of how good you are, so that Beckham is very satisfied. What Beckham said is actually a good thing to discuss with other people on the ship. After several people under the toilet in the dilapidated temple in the city of Xiangyang were arrested, basically there was no such thing as Xiangyang. The few people below were not arrested because they didn''t have anything to eat, but the board that stopped the droppings and finally couldn''t stand the excrement of people searching for the temple. When the excretion was much more, the pits in the loud voice were empty. Someone is relaxing inside. After seeing it, I am very puzzled. What about the matter? Is it so advanced? Whenever it is drained to a certain amount, it is automatically emptied once? What technology? Zhang Wang and the two seem to be unable to reach this level? Waiting for a while to react, not advanced technology is the place below, faintly heard a few life-saving screams, and then no sound. So I immediately asked someone to jump in and check out, and pulled out a few people who had already smashed the "dung water". After some treatment, they did not have to torture and torture, and they got more useful information from several people''s mouths. After checking along the information, I finally caught the people hiding in Xiangyang and the surrounding places. This happened in the day before yesterday. It was a coincidence that I did not ask about the things of Lushan. It is estimated that there are differences. When the action is over, Fuyang will return to its original life. Beckham and others will set up a platform on the dock and give a speech to the people in Fuyang with a big horn. First of all, I would like to thank the people of Xiangyang for everything they have done for themselves and others. Thanks for their dedication, and then praised them for their great ability and grasped everyone. Of course, they have the ability. The people are not like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at that time, they can''t listen to the praise of the population. They are quite satisfied with the gratitude and praise of being able to get Beckham and others, and even surpass the next material commitment. The material promise is that in addition to the various things given to the people during this time, there will be a lot of compensation for those who have delayed the matter. As for what to compensate, you need to discuss with your brother and sister. They are very smart. They didn''t plan to give money directly. The side of the inner court reminded me that if the money is directly paid, the people have more money in their hands, and the local production activities cannot be restored to the original. The extent of this will be a direct rise in prices. If you give something, it will let the price drop, and the thing you give is originally worth five yuan. As a result, when the price drops, things become three-way money. Isnt that deceiving people? Therefore, this problem, a group of children in Beckham really do not understand, had to hand over to my brother and sister to do, they are very determined, no matter how difficult things, for brothers and sisters are small things. In addition to the material commitments, a group of young people also promised to ask the brothers and sisters to help the local technology, and hand it over to the local people, to teach people and fish. This is what the people most want, but it was a long time. Then came the play of Beckham alone. She talked about the unity of the local people over and over again, and hoped to continue to carry on and carry forward the vast majority, so that Xiangyang became a city of unity and all the people of Xiangyang became a family. Under the leadership of the Emperor of the Emperor, he made greater contributions to Datang and so on. This kind of whispering person Beckham is the best, because her character is revealed, Zhang Xiaobao always teaches her such dissidents and diplomatic rhetoric, is a deep learning, especially in the eyes of Datang. . The people really eat this set, listening to Beckham saying on the table, people who look at each other one by one, it seems that they are indeed so, united, there is nothing that can''t be done. In fact, the most important thing is not that Beckham will be flickering, but she did it when she was flickering. Her inspection position allowed her to catch bad officials, and there was no such thing as a guardian. Zhang Wang and the two have always said that they can do it. If they say it, they will not be fools. If they cant do it, they will be deceiving. The people are not stupid. The people like to listen to the officials'' imagination of life in the future, but the premise is that officials must work hard to do it. For example, after one year, let each one earn a hundred words at least one day. Officials try hard to do it, and the people also watch it. Arrived. By the end of the year, I didnt earn a hundred words, but earned 80 articles. The people also admitted that this official is a skillful person. Next time he will fool the people and still like to listen. But if the ten texts are not earned, or even less than what they have earned before, they will not see what the officials have done. After a few times, the people will never believe again. When they hear the officials draw the cake, they will feel it. nausea. Zhang Xiaobao just listened and thought to himself, is it time to make plans and plans for the court, and let the people know by the form of newspapers. It is obvious to the people that they are working hard to lead a people in Xiangyang City to unite and work for the same goal. Then the people of Datang are united, what will the result be? Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaobao put down his sister and told his brother and sister that they would set up the kitchen to cook for their younger siblings and also called Wang Hao. "You can''t do it yourself? Let me play it?" Wang Hao followed up and said to Zhang Xiaobao, she also wanted to spend more time with her younger siblings. "Doing something for your loved ones, are you still not satisfied? I used to want to give it to my loved ones. Who can I eat?" Zhang Xiaobao handed Wang Hao a bowl and looked at the place where the starch was placed next to him. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobaos dishes need to be thickened. He walked over to beat the starch and said: They have found us to work hard. We need to calculate the amount of material flow in the usual time, as well as the time for production to fully recover. The variety of the product. Then calculate the variety and place of origin to be sent, including the route and speed of logistics, and then know how much, how many varieties, and how many quantities are suitable for compensation. How do you say that they have also contributed to our younger brothers and sisters, can not give money to send it, it will make them feel that we do not value them. Zhang Xiaobao cut the dish and didn''t care what Wang Hao said. He cut it, put it next to it, and said another thing: "Simple, you don''t have to do it to make the inner court calculation in your home. I am also worried." What kind of technology is provided to Fuyang, Beckham''s words are released, and my brother''s to give up face. What''s more, I should do it. We are different from others. Others can travel in their own mood. We must observe the local environment and the types of goods in every place. Then we will summarize and see what kind of technology is good. . The Ministry of Industry and the Si Nong Temple are not furnishings. Almost every time there will be new technologies, there are many branches, and they must be transformed into productivity. Otherwise, according to the current currency printing speed, it will not be used for five years. , you have to double the value. "They are taking advantage of the Yangtze River. Of course, they are mainly water. They are repaired by several small hydro farms, so that they can all use electricity, and then provide tools that need electricity to support them, so that their production efficiency will be improved. Anyway, small hydropower technology. The difficulty is not big, can''t do millions of kWh, can''t you do hundreds of kWh?" Wang Hao gave his idea. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, the technology is still immature. The kind that is usually sold to wealthy people is very small. It is placed in the Yangtze River. How to store water? It is not a problem of wattage size, but how to control the flow. The wind is better than the water. I don''t say this, I think slowly, but I don''t have to give it right away. I just thought of a problem. Later, the Tang Dynasty made a development plan. Should the people know that they should give the people a direction of hard work. "Oh, people can, make it, can''t, make it known, do you mean this? Plan to tell the people, but what if you can''t?" You told the people that you intend to let Datangs fiscal revenue reach 200 million yuan next year without changing the tax ratio and rent, and then put out 100 million yuan to invest in the local infrastructure. If you dont reach it, what would you do? You don''t want to deceive the people. If you want to achieve it, then when you use it in infrastructure construction, you will take out 10 million copies and tell the people that there are 30 million kinds of materials and labor, so that the people can happy? Wang Hao understood the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao''s words, but he was very worried. Don''t say it is now. At that time, no one said this to the people. It was always ambiguous or vague. "I am not stupid. We can estimate it first. If it can reach 180 million, it will be said to the people that it will reach 140 million. Even if it is less than 180 million, Can you reach one hundred and four? As for the materials needed for infrastructure construction, our Datang officials believe that they don''t dare to find a personal decision, let all the people who provide the raw materials bid, who is good to use, of course, cement is definitely provided by our family. Its not because cement can sell more money, but technology cant be handed over now. Other countries have learned. There are many things that can be done with cement. The most direct thing is to build fortifications. When I dont want to use force, Waste extra energy and shells to fight. When I went to follow people, I saw people who had jumped off the boat. They had a water mirror on their eyes. It was glass. The glass that the rich people bought was used for windows. The pressure resistance was not as good as the mirror I wore. But this shows that others are not stupid. Today, glass is used to make a water mirror. Today, the glasses are polished out, and then the telescope. Maybe the people who are messing around now have bought a lot of glass and shipped it back. After many experiments, the telescope was made. Although the glass is thin, And the quality is not very good, there are bubbles. Zhang Xiaobao remembered what he saw when he was chasing people. He was surprised and not stupid. He just didn''t have a systematic research direction. What people need is just a little guidance. Wang Hao also knows about this matter. When he grabbed people, he seized the other''s water mirror, which was sealed with gum, and something similar to donkey-hide gelatin. It seems to be fish gelatin. It is easier to use. Explain that others have begun to study hard when they are amazed at Datang Technology. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao mention it again, Wang Hao said: "You can never tell them that there are bubbles in the lens glass of the telescope that need to be removed by stirring. In order to get this simple word, a country paid a considerable amount of money. cost." "So, did you agree to tell the people about the planning of the imperial court?" Zhang Xiaobao had already fired two dishes at this time. The speed was very fast, mainly because the fire was strong enough and there was no need for too much effort. I dont have time to do the hard work this evening, especially the soup. I will do the early process this evening and I will eat it tomorrow. "Also, do as you said, but to separate, the court is a big piece. When it comes to the place, it is a small piece. The most important thing is to look after the officials. Otherwise, the local officials may take it in order to reach a certain amount. Radical means are not worth the loss." Wang Hao knows the previous things. More than a hundred years ago, because of some plans, and then kept trying, the result caused considerable losses. Of course, the things at that time have been summed up. She and Zhang Xiaobao will not commit the same again. mistake. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Well, looking back at Li Longji, he has to support, starch to me, ready to eat." In the evening, a group of children were very happy, not because the food was good, the level of the cook on the boat was not bad, because they could eat with their older siblings. After eating the meal, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave a story to the younger brother and sister. It was about four o''clock in the afternoon, that is, 22 o''clock, and the little guys fell asleep. Early in the morning, all aspects were ready. Zhang Xiaobao accompanied his brothers and sisters to have breakfast, and looked at the sunny day. He waved his hand: "Starting, tossing and killing them." v4 Chapter 702： Field training, rabbit Chapter 702 Field training, rabbit The team in the Weihu Mountain, in front of the hound, opened the road, followed by a man with a gun equipped with a sight, in addition to the hot air balloon driven by people with good control skills, there are thirteen eagle in the water cloud. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the two brothers and sisters to sleep, and the little guys with a little bit of Beckham also joined the ranks of the search. [] Just as Shuiyun wants to train children, they also need to train their younger brothers. The age of Beckham and others is already big enough. In addition to swimming, you should take part in other physical exercise programs. Zhang Xiaobao even imagined to give his brother a field survival training as he did at the beginning. The children of Thailand can make a big punch so much. The speed of punching is not slower than that of ordinary adults, and the ability to fight is also stronger than that of junior high school students. If you are a little older, you can use a real killing gun in a small country that has never stopped fighting. The 11-year-old child is a normal rocket. Xiaobeis nine children are also sensible. My brother and I have talked about the physical strength and endurance. They are carrying their own marching bags, controlling their breathing, adjusting their pace, keeping silent, and talking nonsense. Behind my brother and. They have seen the training of guards at home, especially the guards specially trained for them. Most people who do not follow the requirements at the beginning are not able to adhere to the end. Only a small number of people are really physically strong. From the beginning to the end of a set of training, I have always maintained a relaxed look, and I have a mood to laugh. This part of the group will be selected separately for more rigorous training programs. "At the critical moment of life and death, never relax, and never waste your own physical strength. It is disrespect for life, not for yourself, but also for those who care about you." Zhang Xiaobao, with the speed of his younger siblings, seems very leisurely, talking to his younger siblings while walking. Wang Hao also teaches: "Don''t be too nervous, it will speed up the consumption of your physical strength, and it is not easy to relax. You still don''t know how to maintain your mental state. When your body has been hinted at by you, your spirit is also Will relax, when you need to be nervous, you will find that you are not nervous. Don''t take the backpack as a burden. When you walk around, learn to feel the weight of the backpack and adapt to the rhythm. When you see a small pit in front, don''t jump. Take two more steps. The action that will jump will cost you a few. Double physical strength. Nine children listened and didn''t ask. They strongly demanded to come. They said it before they came. They are not resting. They are not allowed to say a word except for the sound of breathing. Otherwise, they will not play with them next time. . Of course, they are not carrying guns, bullets, or grenades in their backpacks. They are the clothes they use to change clothes, and there are various kinds of food. The other tools in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two people did not carry too much, each person only took a gun, and fifty bullets, and one of the best singles now made by Datang Technology Blade serrated knife. There are only two kinds of weapons, the rest is a tent that can be combined, the pots and pans of thin steel, as well as seasonings and rice. They have not yet planned to let the younger siblings really be thrown into the wild orphans like no one wants. Survive like that. The training of eating raw food is not something that can''t be done, but it can''t be done in Lushan. Anything that can be found, who can guarantee that there are no parasites and powerful bacteria? They usually dont eat anything for their younger siblings, such as sashimi, raw beef, raw venison, and oysters, grasshoppers, and miso, which have been raised for generations., and the worms when the silkworm did not become a cockroach. Zhang Xiaobao will let the medical school people help to see it. Under the current technical conditions, when no problems are found, they will be given to the younger siblings through various auxiliary seasonings. At that time, Wang Hao also cooperated with Zhang Xiaobao to give the younger brothers and sisters an example. When two people let their younger siblings eat, they still have to tell stories. The children are children after all, and they should not be too cruel. When Wang Hao was trained, no one told her a story. She was going to eat for a force. Not to mention Zhang Xiaobao, no one told him a story. He wanted to eat alive. If so, from the morning dawn, until noon, Beckham and others have no time to rest, and walked for two hours. Changed to an ordinary adult, according to a certain amount of physical strength and distance traveled, this time is tired, but nine children still have physical strength. This is also the reason why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao worked hard to train themselves when they were young. The child''s body recovered very quickly. Even if it slowed down for a short while, the child''s recovery speed was several times that of an adult. "Resting on the spot." Zhang Xiaobao was afraid of the dehydration of his younger brother and sister. He looked at the sun without the fog on his head. He said to the younger brothers and sisters. Nine children stopped and looked at their brothers. No one sat down, no one complained, but they were very excited. When I came to a place where there was a small river, I found a big tree, put down my backpack, and stood there to see what was strange around me. Xiaobei said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, can you teach me to catch a snake?" She saw it all the way. When her brother had a snake, it was almost a movement. Up to now, I have caught six snakes. The longest one is one meter five. It looks very scary. There are many snakes being brothers. I used the gun to pick it up. For the first time, she saw her brother personally catching a snake. Although she had already determined that there was no brother and could not do it, she still felt strange. "Well, when I go back, I am looking for a snake to let you catch." Zhang Xiaobao promised very happy, took out the folding multi-purpose bucket and stretched it to the river to fetch water. "What should I do if I bite?" Wang Hao took over the snake and began to clean up. He couldnt see Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t take it for granted. Put the bucket in the water and move it slightly. Most of the bucket of water would be put in and said: "It''s not for them to catch the python, the usual grass snake, pull out the teeth, grab it casually, not afraid of being poisoned and not afraid of being bitten. "" "Hey, hey, and sticky, let them learn this." Wang Hao is still dissatisfied. "Its not a bad thing to learn this. Its not dangerous. Do you see the children in Hebei Province catching the scorpion? In the countryside of Hebei Province, children aged five or six can use their hands to grab the scorpion and the little gecko. A bag, handed over to a bigger child to go to a pharmacy to sell, and the money earned in one day can buy clothes for a stall, which is still harvested after several exploits." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Wei, he saw the children there catching the scorpion, very dexterous, one of them, not the children did not eat and wear, is a tradition that has continued for many years, the children have eaten after returning from kindergarten, Go out to play, see the other big children catch the scorpion, and follow the study. Adults don''t care, sometimes they are accidentally smashed, not fatal at all, and they can''t be much worse with a bee, swollen big bag, crying home, slap, slap, say a few words, can''t help next time Its fun to catch. Wang Hao also seems to know this kind of thing. When he thinks of something interesting, he can''t help but smile. He throws the cleaned snake to Zhang Xiaobao and asks: "How do you eat? The snake you caught, you do, who eats the snake?" "I~." Nine children shouted together, even if Xiaohai was the same. Don''t look at him. He doesn''t like it at all. He scores with whom he is. At the side of his brother and sister, he immediately becomes the same state as other children. There is no silence at all. Deep and deep, because he always compares others with his brother and sister, so he usually does not look at others. Zhang Xiaobao saw only six snakes, six snakes, and found no one to have two gallbladders. He said that he always has it. I will give you a snake bile, one person and one small, divided into eleven, okay? ? "Okay~!" The nine children have long stretched their voices back. "Brother, is the snake meat baked?" Beckham asked, licking his lips? She usually does not lack food, but the environment in the wild is different now. "Stew and eat, roast and eat, I don''t worry, there are bacteria inside, I will give you an injection when I go back. I will give you a rabbit and be optimistic." Zhang Xiaobao said something, put down other things, picked up the gun, and ran fast Moving, suddenly stopped, facing a tree on the hill, slamming out a bullet. "Ah~~~" A tragedy gave a gunshot response. Nine children are preparing for it, and they heard the movement and bowed, almost shouting at the same time, and then slammed their heads to the ground. At this time, Wang Haos gun was also up, and he was lying on the ground, motionless. "Oh, I missed it again, brother, come out, say, are you a rabbit? Don''t think that you can''t hit you behind the tree, I count three, if you don''t say, I will throw a grenade." Zhang Xiaobao did not deliberately aim at the place he just played. He said one or two in a relaxed tone... "I am a rabbit, don''t shoot, I am a rabbit." A voice was heard from the place where the gun was shot. With the sound, one person held one hand, the other hand held his leg and pouted from there. Showing your body shape. Wang Hao Le: "Xiao Bao, you are too bully, how can people hold rabbits, hey, that rabbit, I ask you, where are you? There are still a few people in the nest, don''t think, you think you We two people brought a group of children to pick you up? There are two rabbits? Come out, don''t force me to shoot." After two sounds, Zhang Xiaobao fired again. After the fight, he said to Wang Hao: "This time it was really wrong. There is one estimate of death, another is OK, shoulder injury, you cant shoot it, he If I dare to try to launch with one hand, I will blow his head." When I heard the words of two people, I heard the gunshots again. The first person who turned into a rabbit turned his head and looked at the place 20 meters away. He sighed helplessly and shouted to him: "Come out, they are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, don''t expect to escape." "Hey~~ I also met a smart person. When did you confirm it?" When Wang Hao said you, he had already expressed his meaning clearly, indicating that the other party is not alone. "When you talk and shoot, I haven''t thought of it before. Two people who are not 20 years old have brought a group of children to be their identity. When you talk, I have doubts. Once you shoot again, you will know. I am a rabbit." This person is also a man, very bachelor, obviously caught, but still relatively calm, talking, the voice is not trembling, psychological quality is good. As his voice fell, just now Zhang Xiaobao made two shots, and a person appeared. One arm was pulled, one hand grabbed the part of a man''s collar, and the person who had lost his life came out. With resentment and fear in his eyes, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and turned his gaze to the nine children who were there. "Don''t hit the child''s idea, or I will kill you now, raise your hand, and bite the dead man''s clothes with your teeth." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the other person''s eyes and aimed at his younger siblings. His tone was faint. The man suddenly stunned and immediately followed Zhang Xiaobaos words. One hand was raised and the other arm was struggling to lift up as much as possible. However, he could not lift the position. The teeth bite the clothes of the dead person. A little, I walked over the grass. Three people, one dead and two wounded, did not have any conspicuous weapons on their bodies. They came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao about ten meters away, and did not dare to make any extra moves. Nine children passed the sudden thing, and waited for a while, knowing that they were stable, they climbed up and smacked the dust on their bodies. They took out the small pistols from their arms and pointed to the two people who were still alive. "Tell you two rabbits. Don''t think that we are small, we will put our minds on us. I will open a few more shots and kill you, saying, What are your hairy rabbits? Where are you?" Beckham held her small pistol in both hands and asked a person opposite. The other eight also pointed at the other with a gun. A pair of triggers at any time. They have this confidence. Dont look at their guns because they have a small recoil. They cant hit a deadly position without hitting a deadly position. do not worry. They are very convinced of their own prospects, just shooting, no talent and no experience? The stupid person, using thousands of bullets to practice, the head is also fed, not to mention a small pistol with a recoil. They are confident that when two people do not use other long-range weapons, they will wait for themselves and wait for them to kill each other when they rush to themselves. "Don''t shoot." The first person was scared. He could calmly face Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but could not calmly face the nine children, because Zhang Xiaobao basically would not kill him immediately. But the child is not necessarily, and he is happy to shoot. "I am a gray-haired rabbit, he is a white-haired rabbit, the one that died is a miscellaneous hair, and our nest is in the mountains." The man replied helplessly and sadly along the question of Beckham. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 703： Heart attack for fireworks Chapter 703 Heart attack for fireworks A person who claims to be a gray-haired rabbit, while talking, tearing his body clothes hard, his tui is still bleeding, and the other person who is hit by the shoulder is also the same. Because his hand is inconvenient, he needs help. Wrap the clothes with your body. As for Zhang Xiaobaos bad gunmanship, the one who was hit in his head has no need to be treated. [] In fact, I dont blame Zhang Xiaobao for killing people. He cant see the specific position of the other person through a pile of grass, just know that there are two people there, because the hats made of grass on these two heads are really Its too obvious. The well was a large cluster of grass with red fruit. He had to use hats and yellow grass to make hats. It was also made so fine and round, which made people look like they felt. Its two bird nests, and Zhang Xiaobaos not to fight is strange. The first big man did not make any disguise, but he made a sound. Zhang Xiaobao listened very clearly. There seemed to be something to touch him. He made a voice to threaten the thing and wanted to drive it away. Looking at the two wounds and one death, Zhang Xiaobao stepped back two steps. Wang Hao walked out in a diagonal direction for ten steps, forming a firepower cross with Zhang Xiaobao, and his eyes were also vigilant to look elsewhere, searching for other people. . "Altogether a few people? What to do?" Zhang Xiaobao made an eye to his younger siblings, let them walk a few steps backwards, so as to avoid danger, and asked the people who gave themselves tui. The action of the person in question was suddenly grinned, and he said with a look of pain: "Traveling." "ž" responded to him with a gunshot, interrupting the cloth next to the clothes he had just torn off. "Where to travel." Zhang Xiaobao took the gun and asked for aiming. "Not a tourist." This person reacted very quickly. Without following the words of Zhang Xiaobao, he still had a bitter face and replied: "We are the people you want to catch. I came out to see the situation and thought that I had hid in front." A few people, there is no danger behind, and I saw that you two with a group of children, that they can seize the hostage, they came over, did not expect. "Its not you when you meet, we are forced to help. We dont want to help them. We have handles in their hands. We are irrelevant people, dont kill us, we have loved ones. "" Another person with a shoulder injury also quickly followed, and it sounded like he was really aggrieved. Zhang Xiaobao was not moved. Wang Hao was also cold-eyed. Beckhams eyes turned and believed in the others appearance. Really? If you have not done much, I can forgive you, I Go with the emperors uncle and say no to death. If you can still tell more about your people, you can make up for it. At least you have not committed suicide for the other person. Others are small things. The more useful you report, the more useful you are. If you dont stare, you can give you extra benefits. You wont catch you. Xiaoyuan also followed the side: "Yes, yes, we hate you, especially the people behind you. The news you said is useful to us. I will give you a lot of money, even if you are locked for ten years. For eight years, there are tens of thousands of dollars in each person. You can also have a comfortable life in prison. Your family members are also taken care of and waiting to get out of prison. You still have a lot of money left in your eyes and become the wealthiest person in yours. You still don''t believe what we said? We are talking about it, absolutely not changing, hurry to say, otherwise, if you pass this village, you will not have this store. The opportunity is reserved for those who dare to fight. Xiaoyuan and Xiaobei cooperated with each other, singing one and one to the two people youhuo were caught. The person who helped himself was already **** on the tui, the blood flow slowed down, the following ku had been wet by his own blood, and the wind was blown by the wind, and Beckham and others smelled it. There is a **** smell of iron. This person does not care about the taste, but also helps another person to bandage the shoulders. There is not much blood flowing on the shoulders of the person, and it is not a penetrating wound. It gives the impression that the bullet is stuck on the bone, such a **** flow. Less, but even if it is treated later, it will leave a big problem. His wounds could not be tied with cloth strips. They could only tear the clothes down a large piece, and the layers were hardly blocked in the wounds, and then fixed with cloth strips, which could not be killed for the time being. Two people treated the wounds under the threat of the muzzle, while listening to the two little guys there, they were so powerful that they couldnt say what it was. The two people are very clear, they are caught, and then they are absolutely tortured, and the words of the children of Beckham may not be useful. Maybe they will not recognize them when they turn around. Anyway, no one else can prove it. When I was amazed at the cleverness of the children, the two men glanced at each other and found a trace of hesitation from the other''s eyes and understood the concerns of each other. "Don''t say it, I said everything, do not say, I use a small gun, torture you a little bit, let you know the most uncomfortable punishment, do not think that I can not go." Beckham shook the delicate little pistol on her hand and threatened. "Gray rabbit, you first said, slow down, the blood on your body is completely drained, and it is very sad to die bit by bit. I have seen people who have been killed by bloodletting." Beckham named it. The gray rabbit swallowed two sputum, eyes looked at Beckham and others, and did not understand why they were so guilty. The average child was as big as they were, and they saw bloodshed and were scared and cried. They were a little careless. Look like. Beckham did not see anyone being bleeding a little bit and he didn''t know, but he absolutely believed that Beckham would shoot him. The little pistol was beautiful. It is estimated that the bullets were specially made, but the beautiful appearance could not Covering its xing quality as a weapon. When the gray rabbit was thinking about it, the white rabbit next to it said: "Say, otherwise it will be taken away by the people behind them. When you are tortured, even if you say it is true, they will torture you again and again. Are you lying?" "I will not torture us if I say it now?" Gray Rabbit asked. "They will not torture you until the birth, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not cut the meat of our body in the face of the younger brother and sister." The white rabbit thought clearly. "Well, I said, I said all, I know what to say and if I don''t believe it, give me a good time." "The gray rabbit weighed a bit, and finally it was open, talking to Zhang Xiaobao and others about their affairs." They are indeed the people behind the organization that wants to give up the troubles of Datang, and they are not important people. They carry smoke and their families are controlled by the organization. Yesterday, there were a lot of hot air balloons in the sky. The people in the organization thought that the hiding place was violent, so they all hid in the cave. There were food and water and some medicines and weapons in the cave. And send some people out, take the smoke hu out to be responsible for the whistle, if you see the people who come in and search, they will ignite the smoke. The three of them were arranged to be rational. In this place, they made their own straw hats. After hiding a few people, they saw Zhang Xiaobao and his party. They did not ignite the smoke. They did not carry the fire. They knew that once they ignited the smoke, they hu They will inevitably be caught. The three of them were a little together and decided to wait for the person to pass, to see if they could follow, and when the other party was not prepared, steal two children and let the other person worry, they would return to their organization to give them Providing a place to hide and meet other people. Say things out, as to why not ignite the smoke hu, they also think of a good way, just say that the things that ignite the fire do not know where to fall. When I was hiding, the gray rabbit found a snake on the head of the head. He swallowed a letter and ran down to him a little. He wanted to scare the snake away. He made a sound. The result was just two sounds. It was given a shot by the people and the snake was scared away. As he was discovered himself, the other two did not run away. If he didn''t say anything, maybe no one would care about the two small nests of things in the place where there was a small fruit. The gray rabbit said that the white rabbits added from time to time, and after a moment, they had already said everything they knew. Finally, the gray rabbit said with dismay: "We all blame us for being too stupid. I didn''t recognize your identity. I thought that two people who were less than the age of the extreme, with a group of children without threats, knew that you were Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao accompanied her brother and sister to play, and we borrowed a hundred courage, we did not dare to come over, and have already run far." When he spoke, he had a flattering expression and wanted to use Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with the slightly wronged words. "Of course, no matter who it is, as long as it is doing bad things, the most fear is to hear the names of my brother and sister, the people most afraid to see them are also two of them, who are targeted by them, did not run." Small Bei looked up and said. "Yes, it''s amazing, we have already learned, and you Beckham is equally powerful." The Grey Rabbit car quickly reconciled. Beckham turned the pistol twice on his finger and smiled at his mouth. He said, "You are useless to praise us. We can''t let you run away, and we won''t give you medicine." Wait for the people behind to follow up and see if your life is hard enough." The appearance of Beckham''s eye oil and salt did not make the two arrested people smashed again. They really did the idea of ??being treated first. They don''t believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came out with their younger siblings. They don''t prepare all kinds of medicines. The bullets are very painful in the meat. Don''t say that the big iron shovel is a needle stuck in the meat. It hurts as well, and it is not acupuncture. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t mean to help them get bullets. He did bring tools and medicines on his body, just to prevent people around him from being affected. However, in the case of the other party, if there is no problem for one or two hours, then after a while, other people who have been assigned to search for it will come over, and they will have no relationship with him. "How did you escape the hounds and hawks?" Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky, and there was no dense cloud above the place where the eyes were, and the sun shone directly. "Eagle?" Gray rabbit also looked up at the sky, did not find the presence of an eagle, said: "I did not see the eagle, the dog, we figured out the way is to use the things that smell uncomfortable after grinding into powder, if the dog smells The nose is not working. If there is water, the dog will not do it. I also wiped the juice of grass and trees on my body. When the dog is not smelling, we are not stupid animals, leaving enough smell to guide the dog. We are smart. "Smart is also caught by us?" Xiaobei interjected. "Yes, it is better for you to be smart. Should we go to the place where they are hiding? We can lead the way in front." Gray rabbit still does not forget to flatter, mainly because he wants to treat it. If he can lead the way, then it must Treatment, or how to walk? "Would you like to introduce us into the encirclement? Then you are brave enough to be righteous, and we are also unlucky, right?" Beckham took the plot in the story she heard. "Don''t dare to be stupid, don''t know how to ambush, we can catch people smoothly." Gray Rabbit has positioned himself as a group with Zhang Xiaobao, one by one, us. Beckham still doesn''t believe...The car screamed and said, "We won''t go, we are here to play until noon, hungry, haven''t eaten yet, go with you on an empty stomach, you want to abuse children, brother No matter what they are, do something first, I want to eat snake meat." "Yes, cooking." Zhang Xiaobao also thinks that other sensations have not filled his brother and sister. It is important to take out the rope from the backpack and look at the two "rabbits". The gray rabbit and the white rabbit came together one by one, tied by Zhang Xiaobao, and the two men tied together. Zhang Xiaobao also looked at the wounds of two people and helped the gray rabbits to tie up. The tied ones were very hard to estimate that they would not bleed in a short time. As for the people behind, they couldnt keep it. He has nothing to do with it. Since the other party chose to betray the Datang road, they should not have the slightest pity for them. The truth of the people of Fu will kill the dead. This is why Zhang Xiaobao died early. Wang Hao took the gun and was responsible for the guard. Zhang Xiaobao began to cook things for his younger siblings. Not only did the snakes that they caught catching the meat, but also dug the wild vegetables, smashed them with hot water, and used them to eat the sauce. , good absorption of body nutrition. When the smell of the food floated, a group of people came on the road behind. In fact, there was no road. It was because Lushan was a tourist attraction, or a place for animal and plant research. There were more people walking, and the grass was stepped on. Ok, it looks like a road that someone has traveled. Of course, the person who puts the sheep is absolutely not allowed to drive the sheep into the mountains to eat. Some people can come and cut the grass. Otherwise, the sheep will eat something, not just the bark, but the bark of the place where it can be eaten. Circles, let the trees die, they graze the grass when they graze, and the damage to the plants is too great. There are a lot of people coming from behind, roughly looking at more than 50 people, holding the hounds, and holding the guns. When they come over, they are slightly tired. It is estimated that they are all the way to search, which is very labor-intensive and energy. They are looking for smoke. Others can''t make a fire on the mountain. Zhang Xiaobao can''t care. He has to give his brother and sister something to eat hot. As for whether he can be discovered by the enemy, he doesn''t think it. The cloud of Lushan is not bad for him. Not to mention the fact that it has not gone very far. Of course, the other people who search for themselves will not make a fire. One is that they have no time to work. They are not coming to travel. The other is that there are many people, and the smoke is too big to be discovered. Zhang Xiaobao also believes that the other party does not dare to eat hot food, avoid people, and dare to make a fire unless someone is short of heart. The people who came over later saw that there was a fire in the life to eat and eat. I wanted to warn them. The result was waiting for the close. It was Zhang Xiaobao who saw the fire. I didnt say anything when I was on the scene. It was very surprised. This time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also has the mind to bring his younger siblings to play here. Don''t you care about catching people? Waiting for a gaze, when I found two people tied to the tree, all the people became speechless, and they knew who was tied without asking. The traces of the bandages of the two men told them that two people were attacked and injured. Ninety percent of them may be gunshot wounds. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are absolutely impossible to play close combat with others, although they are very Great, but they still have to take care of their younger siblings. "Xiaobao Xiaogongzi, are they two?" The latter leader pointed to Zhang Xiaobao, two people tied to the tree. Not waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, the person who was tied was first opened. "Rabbit, we are three rabbits, I am a gray rabbit, he is a white rabbit, and there is a hairy rabbit that is dead." "You three? Rabbit?" asked the lead person. "Yes, rabbit." The gray rabbit gestured with a smile and told the other person where the rabbit was. The leader''s eyes followed and moved over, and he found that there was a head in the grass that was opened, and the person who had the red and white things could not die any more. "Codename?" he asked again. "No, we don''t have a code name for rabbits, Zhang Xiaobao says that we are rabbits, we are rabbits." The gray rabbit spirit has begun to become abnormal. When the leader continued to wonder, staying beside the pot, waiting for the food to help explain: "Brother said to call us a rabbit, they hit them, saying that they are rabbits, they do not continue to beat Admitted, the gray rabbit with the shoulder of the gray rabbit that was just talking was a white rabbit, and the one that was hanged was a hairy hair. Now that you have come to the rabbit and hand it over to you, we will finish the meal after a while, and we will continue to play. You are not searching for the method now. You want to catch the rabbit and learn to wait for the rabbit. We didn''t deliberately go to the rabbit. When we were preparing to cook, the rabbit slammed into the gun. I really couldn''t open it. Unfortunately, it wasn''t a real rabbit. There was no bone marrow to eat. It was a white, yellowish, delicious bone. . "When Beckham spoke, he also pointed to the person whose head was opened hu, meaning that it was like that. The leader has no idea what to say. Look at the people Zhang Xiaobao can take people with him when he travels with his family. The team that he is searching for is not a single one. The gap is no difference. This is the gap. Yeah, I cant accept it. It has nothing to do with luck. Otherwise, why can people find the important person of each other in any place? And can''t you wait for yourself? Many of the teams led by the leader listened to Beckhams words, watching the things cooked in the pot, and the chilling heart of the dead person in the small shell. There was a man with a dog, licking his mouth and trying to soften the sound. He asked Beckham: "Becky little lady, you, look at the dead, can you eat something? You don''t think nausea?" "Disgusting? They are disgusting when they are alive. They are dying. They dare to betray me. Datang is in my eyes. They are not human beings, they are beasts, they are not ugly, and dogs are not poor at home. They are not as good as dogs. When we went to Hongnong County, we saw a lot of dead people floating on the water. If they didn''t eat, they would starve to death, get used to it, get used to it, he died, we eat ours, there is really nothing. Can eat, he is afraid of meat, I can eat it. If they succeeded, then there are more people coming to Datang to make the bad, let the people of Datang live a bad life, that is the most uncomfortable thing, the book has written, some places have been hungry, are easy Eat and eat. People are forced to go to that share, and everything can be done. In order not to let the people of Datang eat and eat, what is the meal next to my dead? Right? Beckham knows a lot, and the small mouth keeps saying, a straightforward look, has not forgotten to smell the fragrance from the pot. The person who asked the question, as well as the person who listened to him, was awe-inspiring, not only for a group of children, but also for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The child is cultivated like this, saying so afraid, except that the child is smart I have seen a lot, and I like to think about things and experience a lot. It also shows that my family has been educated in this way. Whether others can represent everyone in Datang is not clear, but Zhang and Wang have absolutely this qualification. "Little son, what do they do?" The leader asked Zhang Xiaobao, who was preparing the eating tools there. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the action and said: "Give it to you, let them take you to arrest people. It is estimated that you can catch a part and turn the smoke on them to see what it is like. People buy around. The same smoke hu sent over. Waiting for them to find their hiding place, it is not easy to find elsewhere, let people put smoke in different places, scare the other person, then shout, saying that it is only scratching the head, as long as someone cooperates, commits The things are not lost, and they are rewarded. If you are not with the main characters, then you can get rewards if you catch people around you, or kill people around you. You can also get rid of crimes. The more people you kill, the more sins you reduce. Killing more than three people is not only innocence, but also credit. The head of the person understands that after seeing the smoke hu, the other party will never believe that they are sent out because there is not so much smoke. The only explanation was that their people were arrested, and the other party had already tortured out useful news, thus putting the same smoke. The person who will hide the other person''s hiding place will be unstable. The person leading the other party will not trust the person. The people around him will also doubt each other. As long as the movement is made, the person who searches for it can find the past. As for the fact that some people have killed the people around them, it will not be regarded as meritorious deeds. It is not that he needs to consider it. He believes that Xiaogongzi definitely has a perfect solution. "Xiaogongzi, let''s go first." The leader led the men to release the two tied people, and then he took some treatment, took out the bullets, and then injured himself on the shoulders. The person injured by tui was carried. , ready to go to the place where they are hiding. Beckham stirs and stirs in the pot with a spoon and says to them: "You can have something to eat. The soup in the pot is enough for a person to drink. I eat less, my brother did it myself." "Thank you Xiaobei little lady, we have just eaten, it is really impossible to eat, you eat, we will go immediately." The leader of the throat swallowed. Spit, said in disbelief. They haven''t eaten yet. They are planning to find a relatively loose place like Zhang Xiaobao. They can eat while eating and smelling more scent, and they are still hot soup, but they can''t grab the children. Eat something. They left, Zhang Xiaobao began to eat here, and laid a tarpaulin, waiting for a while to finish eating the younger brother and sister lying on the sun, he and Wang Hao are naturally responsible for the alert. Behind a small waterfall in a mountain peak of Lushan Mountain, there is a cave that is naturally formed and artificially excavated by humans, just like the water curtain hole. The small waterfall squats down the water, the air and the smog below, in the mist, there is a trace of smoke, just as it floats out, it is broken by the water of the waterfall, disappearing in Between the curtains. From time to time, there are coughs in the caves. It seems that someone is sick. If someone has been in the hole, you will find that the smell of the smoke formed by the firewood that floats out of the hole is also mixed with the taste of the food, the meat, the scent of the rice noodles, and even the cooking. Oily. Another burst of coughing sounded. After stopping, one of the people in the hole wearing silk clothes said to the other six people: "The meal is good, eat it, don''t worry that they find it, there is a waterfall blocking the hole. There are enough rice noodles and oil and salt that I can eat for a year, and when they lose patience, they will naturally withdraw." When he spoke, he reached out and someone handed the food together to his hand. Others also sat on the wooden block, and there was a small table made of wooden boards in front of them. A plate with a few pickles and a dried bean curd. Seven people seem to have had a good time, but the yin in the hole is a little more tidal. The clothes on the body are not dry. If the time is long, the disease will fall, but this difficulty can be overcome compared with life. When the six people heard this person''s words, they felt a little calmer, but they were eating a few mouthfuls. Before they even said something to ease the mood, there was a sound of silence and a loud explosion. Even the sound of a small waterfall can''t hide the past. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 704： Hazardous material is waste "Go out and see." The man who looked like a leader told the twenty-something man next to a stop-and-go action. The man immediately put down his hand and found a bundle of rope from the cave. The rope is not one, but has a lot of head and tail. There is an iron ring on the head and tail of each rope. I saw him put a long rope around his waist, another rope in his hand, a few steps to the hole, and hung an iron ring of his rope on a rock on the ground. On the iron hook that came out, he pressed it on the iron hook, and a special one used to get stuck stuck the gap of the iron hook. [] Pulling it hard twice, everything went wrong. The man turned his body and turned his back to the outside. When he looked up, his body darted out. Only a few times, he fell more than ten meters. The length of the rope on the man just came to the back. I saw that his hand was hard. The falling posture stopped at the time and took another rope from his arms. I wanted to hang it here. There is also a hook on it, just let him put the rope. The iron ring is hung. Unlocking the original rope on the hand, the man changed to another rope, gently swaying, one hand holding the rope, the other hand holding another rope with an iron ring, swaying in the body parallel to the ground When the hand sneaked, the iron ring was hung on a protruding iron rod. The iron rod was only slightly bent upwards, and it was too far from the switch of the hook. It seemed that the iron ring would fall off from it. On several occasions, the man swayed to the outside of the waterfall against the rock wall behind the waterfall. The last rope was used up, and a pit was seen in front of it. The man slid in one hand and flexed flexibly toward the next one, one by one, squatting down to the bottom. After dozens of times, when he landed on his feet, he only took a long breath and then gasped for a few more times. Obviously, the action just made his physical exertion is not small. If someone stands up and looks up, he can''t detect the recessed place on the ''road'' that he used his hands and feet. He just thinks that the mountain wall should be like this, not to mention that most of the recessed areas are cut out from the top. From the bottom up, only the flat rock wall will be seen. The man who fell below looked up into the sky, and the sound of the fireworks explosion was bigger than in the hole, because the waterfall fell and the movement in the pool below was closer. The fireworks in the sky are still blooming, not only the sky in the place where the cave is seen, but also the fireworks in other places. The color of the fireworks is very simple, just a red, the pattern is also single, all one after another, if you look at the night, it is many times stronger than now. The man who came out of the cave behind the waterfall looked at the fireworks in the sky. There was a bit of sorrow in his eyes. He looked up and opened his mouth. He took some drops of water from the sky and swallowed it twice. He took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Follow the road down and climb again. When I got the rope, I grabbed the rope with my hand and swayed under the other rope. The hand of the rope I had previously grabbed outward, and the iron ring hanging on the iron rod was swayed. . If it was several times, he went back to the cave, took off the circle, and rocked his arms to relax. He waited for the gas to breathe. The person who told him to go out said: "The sovereign, the sky above is full of fireworks, and we pass it on. The signal is the same, please ask the lord." After a few coughs, the movement of the cough sounded. After a while, the man who was called by the mans mouth spit a sigh of relief. He said, The trouble is, our people are caught, or they are caught without signal. Zhang Wang The two people came, only they are most familiar with all kinds of fireworks, they will put a variety of metal powder inside, and the arrangement." "The sovereign, do you want to leave early? So you don''t get stuck in the hole?" another person asked with concern. The lord shook his head and gasped for two breaths. The voice was like pulling a bellows. He said hoarsely: "Leave? Let''s get caught soon. The people hiding underneath don''t know where we are hiding. If you don''t go out, what about others?" Can you think of a cave behind the waterfall? Looking out from the hole, I can occasionally see the blurred scenery outside. It is light outside. From the outside to the waterfall, I cant see anything. I dont even find a place, Im going to steam rice and steam the rice. Come out, put it in the small mouth of the ventilation, let the wind dry. Starting today, eating less than half, everyone is not allowed to go out, we spend with them for two years, do not believe that they will always send people to stare, staying uncomfortable in the hole, but more than dead Strong, alive, only later. With the sovereign, the other six people, like the backbone of the heart, calm down, eat the rice at the fastest speed, start cooking rice, go to the skin of the skin, and can''t save too much time in the immediate environment. Can only be cooked, and then take it to the ventilated place behind the cave to blow, dry it can not be bad. When you eat, you can make a bubble with water. The taste is not good, but you can live and live, and you have hope. When he was busy, the man who went on the previous said to the lord: "The Ning Zong chief estimated that there should be some action in Hangzhou, and the Qi Zongzhu of Duchang, as long as he put things in the water, it is the death of the fish, the most I have to be sick and see how they are treated." When the master heard the words of the man, he did not have a happy look in his eyes. He said, "Dont expect it. Its not bad. They have already been arrested. Since the two people of Zhang Wang can find Lushan, it must be outside. They were all found by them, watching the momentum, and the team they sent out was absolutely small. Don''t be afraid, don''t underestimate the enemy, keep the cave, not only keep your life, but also keep other people in our understanding of Datang. Once you die, the information we collected in the past few years is gone. Many, are remembered in my heart. "The Sovereign, Qi Zong is acting cautiously, how can it be caught? It is better to do this. I am not looking for them. I will go out first and bring the information to the tribe. I can still use it in the mountains." The man who had climbed down had doubts in his face and had a decisive decision. "Oh." This master sneered twice and coughed twice: "You are in the mountains? Zhang Wang two nursery teams will be worse than you? Once you go out, you must be caught, you can be sure that you do not say The cave we are hiding in? We are honestly staying here, for the hope of the tribe, we can bear what it takes for a year and a half." His voice fell, and the six people in the cave were silent. Obviously, they didn''t want to stay in the cave for too long, the cave was tidal and cloudy, and there was a waterfall sound that kept ringing in the ear. For the master of Qi Zong will be arrested, or not so convinced, but they dare not oppose, because the people in front of them have never missed. "Unfortunately, there are so few small holes that pass through the caves and do not know where to go, and the holes are too small to let people pass by. Otherwise, you can find a way to the nearest place to listen. Its not as good as we can, doing a digging in it, maybe we can find a new way out. "If you want to dig, you should dig, don''t make too much movement, so that some people will find the outside hole and also wonder. Be careful, be careful not to make a big mistake." This lord did not continue to block and find something to do for others. ****** "Brother, go fishing in the middle of the night?" Compared to the nervousness of the people in the hole, Beckham and others are much easier. After eating the real rabbit meat for dinner, Beckham ignored the daytime fatigue, lying in the tent, thinking about what to play in the middle of the night. They saw a pool of water on the ''road''. It is precisely a small river that passes through here and is affected by the terrain. It is a small bubble that is just a living water. At the time of Zhang Xiaobao''s cooking, Beckham fished out three transparent shrimps, each of which was two centimeters long. According to Beckham''s understanding, when the water was at the water, the water was shallow, so the shrimp was small. The shrimp in the middle can grow up. It is hard to catch shrimps than to catch fish. Beckham estimates that according to the water quality of nine people reading, jumping for a night, on average, each person can catch three shrimps, even if it is a very bad result. So she dismissed the idea of ??grabbing her hand, trying to get her brother to help with fishing, or to use net fishing, but the net that my brother took with him was not used to catch shrimp, fishing, and netbirds. However, if you change into a fish, you don''t need your brother to shoot. Beckham can catch enough fish for everyone to eat in a short period of time. It is not challenging, so don''t fish. Zhang Xiaobao is guilty. My sister said that she should catch shrimp. She should fish for her sister, but what kind of shrimp can I fish in? The fish is put down, it is thicker than the shrimp, unless the shrimp is really awkward, learn the skills with the python, mouth one, and dare to swallow in the belly, otherwise it will never bite. "Like this, I will go down and see if there is a river snail. If there is any, come up. In the evening, let you drink some wine. I will give you a spicy fried river snail. Isn''t your bag with a pepper?" Let your sister tell you the story, and listen to the story and come back with the snail." Zhang Xiaobao really did not have the ability to catch shrimp and change his sister for a dish. Beckham is not sensible, not as noisy as other children, thinking about it, saying: "Helu ah? OK, I don''t listen to the story, I also go fishing, fishing snail is to touch the end, I swim The ability is good, the weather is hot, the water is not too cold." "Well, go together." Zhang Xiaobao promised very happy, with his brother and sister came to the water pool. The sky is still not completely dark, but the sunset has not been seen because of the relationship between the mountains. The sky is still bright, accompanying the thin mist that has just risen, like a dream. Nine children changed into a swimsuit, they were deliberately brought, Lushan, a lot of water, especially where there is a waterfall, Beckham also wants to fight with the waterfall, as for the waterfall, the brother let it not, depends on the size of the waterfall And how is the water flow. Waiting to go down, Beckham did not let his brother follow, saying that it is not necessary to kill the knife, they are nine enough. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were guarding beside the waterhole, looking for some hay and branches that could be lit, and they planned to keep lit and illuminate. "Look at what you are used to, they are estimated to be able to pick up the stars." Wang Hao looked at the younger brother and sister who played in the water pool and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled on his face: "The stars are not good, too big, bigger than the sun, and they can''t pick up. If you want monkeys, I can give them a grasp. I have the ability to let them live happily. Why do you have to control it?" They are not unclear about the hardships of the people. Let them eat hard and wait for them to be ordinary adults. Since they know that there are still people who have a hard time, I will not refuse their requests. "I still don''t admit that what I said is not that they grow up and don''t care about the feelings and life of ordinary people, but that you promise them everything, they will keep asking for things, I used to see my colleagues, his family. Every time I see a child, I want him to have a variety of cars and other toys. After arriving at his house, the whole house was almost full, but the child still managed him. This is called insatiable, and he was so insatiable that he could not develop bad habits. Wang Hao talked about what she had seen, and said it to Zhang Xiaobao as an experience. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, he did not agree. He asked: "Does your colleague always play with his children? Children need something, he has money, buy it directly, buy it and throw it at the child, and usually hand it over to the babysitter and school. If it is small, hand it to the kindergarten?" "How do you know?" Wang Yiyi. "How can I not know? I specialize in this kind of thing. The child actually wants not a car. The purpose of his car is to hold up with friends, so that there are more people around him who are playing with him. Always keep adults to buy, in order to ensure that they exchange material and spiritual conditions with others. In fact, the children''s requirements are very low, you buy them a few toys, buy a little snack every day, they are enough, they mainly want to play with adults, because they trust their loved ones, but also the most attached of. Do not believe that you can find someone who is rich now, to see who''s child is often unable to be with adults, you order that adult, when his child wants something, let him ask his child, two choices, one Is to buy things, one is to go out to play for a long time, see how many children choose to play with adults? Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Wei, because of their identity, no matter which family they ordered, the people of that family did not dare to have the slightest objection. "Oh, I don''t believe it. How can I find someone to experiment? You don''t have children, but you can say that you understand?" Wang Hao retorted. "I have no children, not me alone. I am not a bisexual. The children in the world are my children. Whoever wants to give it to me, I will stay." Ok, now I will give you a test that you can see the results right away. You said to them, let them play by themselves, let''s go to rest, wait for them to play, then go to rest, spicy fried snail Do it tomorrow morning, and see if they can be as happy as they are now. Zhang Xiaobao proposed a method. Wang Hao thought about it, but he was really tempted. He looked at the middle reaches of the waterhole and went to swim. The younger brothers and sisters who threw the snails from time to time, they saw them playing very happy and shouted to them: "Beibei, Xiaoyuan You play first, I have a rest with your brother, waiting to eat again tomorrow morning, play." The voice just fell, and the nine children who had previously played in the water all stopped their movements, stepping on the water and looking at the shore. "Sleep? Oh, then I will go to sleep, and I will catch it tomorrow morning." Xiaobeis voice came, it seemed very regrettable. The other children did not say anything, but they also swam toward the shore. "See it? They don''t really want to play in the water, they want us to stay with them, even if they watch them play, you shout, you can solve it." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao gloatingly. Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "It is your idea. You solve it. I don''t care. If you have any way, can you not go back?" "I? Little meaning, look." Zhang Xiaobao said, facing the younger brother and sister who came to the shore and said: "Your sister is afraid that you are frozen, the water is cool, are you cold or not? If you are not cold, continue to grasp, in fact, We are waiting to eat." "Not ~ cold." Nine children shouted almost at the same time, cheering, and turned back to the place where they just continued to fish the snail. "Children are also cheating." Wang Hao admire in his heart, but his face is low. "I want to tell them the truth. They heard it. What do you think they think? Wait, and I will give them a mosquito-repellent medicine for a while, but don''t pack it." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and looked at the younger brother and sister who continued to play happily. When two people were playing with their younger siblings, there were four figures on the way they came. The tents that were held here were immediately accelerating and ran over. "The little son, the little lady, the surname Qi people have already loosened their mouth and found what they want to get into the lake and the river." One of the four said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Zhang Xiaobao did not immediately speak to the people, but shouted in the water; "There are four more people, grab more points, ask them to eat together, tired and come up to rest." After that, there was a positive reply from there, and Zhang Xiaobao asked the person: "What?" "When you return to Xiaogongzi, there are some things left over from metals such as copper, silver, gold and iron and aluminum. There are Japanese, and there are several small countries in the southwest. They have been exchanging us with us at very low prices. good stuff. As a result, the scraps they had refined were not found in the water and the sea. They were all accumulated, dried, packed in buckets and secretly transported to Datang, starting from the year before. They just intended to dump those things in the lake and the river. We have found something, there are more than 10,000 barrels. The people at the headquarters are coming over. After reading it, we can estimate how big it will be when it is poured into the water. Hazard. Come back. After listening to his words, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos eyes were straight. They looked at each other. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said: Good strategy, 10,000 barrels of dried refined metal things? Volatile part of the poison, the rest of the whole Ready to use it for us? How do they think of it, good, good ability, don''t dump things, keep it for me, I let them know how to fight and change the stars." v4 Chapter 705： The answer to the next water Chapter 705 The answer to the next water When I knew the tricks that the opponents would use, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also frightened a lot. It was actually the waste left by Japan and the small southwest countries after the wet alchemy. Smelting, in addition to cold-rolling, generally relies on decomposition and replacement to get what is needed. The usual method is heating, which inevitably produces a lot of used water and gas. [] The used things can''t be called abolished, but it''s not worthwhile to re-extract and decompose useful things from them, so they will all be disposed of. Datang is now also using a part of the local metallurgy, and some of the technical ideas provided by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei will be replaced by gas that is replaced by heat when it is replaced. A lot of waste gas is produced, most of which are toxic. There is no good way for these two people. It is not their time. As long as they are willing to invest money in waste gas and wastewater treatment, they can minimize the harm. Its not working now, far from that level, but you cant stop and not smelt, just try to open the factory in a remote place, such as the northern part of Hebei Road, such as Tubo and Southwest. Henan Road is absolutely not agreeable, and Gyeonggi Province does not work, including the Yellow River and the Yangtze River Basin. Although the two are clear, it is most convenient to discharge wastewater from two large rivers and their tributaries. However, this kind of thing that would be poked by the descendants of the backbone will never be done. It would rather cost more transportation costs and not carry out environmental pollution in important areas. If it is not for the development of the Great Leap Forward, repairing the railway, and building weapons, neither of them would want to repair the factories with low body production. When the railway is repaired, all the places around the place where the factory is venting and draining are estimated to be abolished, and then thrown there, no matter where the technology goes further, and when the population is more, it needs to be moved there. Will spend more money to manage. The money spent on governance at that time was many times higher than the value of what the factory produced directly. But there is no way, and the direct value is direct value after all. The value of the things produced by the factory cannot be estimated so simply. It also takes into account the economic value brought to the country after using these products. This value definitely exceeds the treatment cost. . Its just that the Yellow Rivers Yangtze River Basin is not good. Its not just a question of money, but also a health problem. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both thought about it. When the railway was repaired, the factory was shut down and then opened overseas. It was nothing more than increasing transportation costs, but the production cost was low. The manpower outside was not worth the money. Rice, and what is green, people in other places are willing to work for a few days. In the Datang, the people of Datang are not willing, unless it is the order of the imperial court and Zhang Wang. Under the premise of all for the Tang Dynasty, the people can do these things. As long as you don''t starve to death. Because it is the moment when Datang lived and died. The current situation is that Datang owns a part of it, and it is transported from the small countries of the southwest through water, and Japan. Their country Datang did not give the technology to ''advanced'', still use the soil method to smelt, and produced a lot of waste water, it is estimated that they also found that the place where the waste gas falls, as well as the place where the waste water flows, the planting The impact is great, and even people and livestock are very susceptible to getting sick. Someone came up with the idea of ??collecting waste water. After drying it, it was transported to Datang, and it was poured into the lake or the river. "I don''t blame them for their bad ideas. They are being exploited too much. The dried goods sent by Japan need to pay a lot of money when they enter the port. The grain produced by the small southwestern countries is the same. When they exchanged luxury goods from Datang to the back, the price was very high. Datang only recognized the currency of Datang, which is the simplest trade squeeze, especially **, in glass packaging, they also need to pay high glass. Money is not easy. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he said good words to Wang Hao and the four people who came to report. Its just that four people dont believe at all. In their eyes, Xiaobaos little son is absolutely evil, and when he packs others, he will never shed tears, unless he turns into a crocodile. And Wang Hao, Wang Yiyi was treated as if he had been or was worshipped by the Jade Emperor, the Lord, and the Son. "Yeah, I also felt that because the smelting technology is not good, the finished metal products can only be regarded as semi-finished products for us. We have to carry out subsequent processing to use them. Therefore, the price is very low, and they are really hard to live. Therefore, Japan has solved this problem first, and a small country in the southwest has to help them more. They cannot watch their suffering and remain indifferent. After they have compensated our losses, we have to provide them with the same competitive opportunity. Let them get the money of Datang after hard work. The four people who came to the letter listened to the confusion, carefully looked at their own little lady and little son to see if they were possessed by anything. If they said it, it was not like the original person. "I agree that the compensation is very simple. If there is a place with jade, let us out. Wherever the climate is good, it is suitable for planting rice. Let us give it to us. Wherever there are other mineral resources, let us give it to us. The place where you can build an important port, let us out, first say four ''everything'', and then add it later." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the problem of compensation: "This time the other party''s actions caused an unimaginable loss to Datang, which caused Datang to have a wound that could not be healed, and the mind was also greatly hurt, and they were stunned and killed. The people who lost, even if I dont like peace, I cant be silent. When I heard the little son, the four people who came to the letter were relieved, the star was still the star, the moon was still the moon, and the little son was still the little son. Everything has not changed. Wang Hao reveals a Bodhisattva-like smile: "Xiaobao, we both thought of going together. We are planning this, but after we accept the compensation, we will help them. As I said earlier, we will help them and take the mine. Let them mine and refine and give them money from Datang. They usually have the money to buy two pounds of food locally. We give Datang to let them buy four pounds of food. It is twice as much as their local. Bullying is not our intention. Helping talent is ours. ideal. The four people listened and felt that the maiden should be possessed. They know that it is not a big deal for Datang people to give money to the other party to buy twice the grain in the local area. It is the treatment that the child used to help to do something, or the elderly who are not working are usually from the government. Subsidy given. Compared with the hatchback, Datang is cheap, but there is a place in one place. People in other places are not Datang people. Why bother? One person has the courage to question: "Little lady, the money of Datang is like this. For example, if you have normal money, you can buy three pounds of rice in the local area, but there are three pounds of rice in the local area but you cant sell the money of Datang. Five pounds of rice is also priceless, giving them the same money, they also earned. In private, local rich people will pay for the money of Datang at a high price, and also buy things in Datang, I think its all in one fell swoop. "" "You are questioning me?" Wang Hao turned and looked and asked. "Hey~! I... I am against it." The man came out with cold sweat, but he still admits his teeth. "Very good, courage is commendable, of course, the method is wrong, you should not directly object, but first ask me and Xiaobao why to do this, not as an example." Wang Hao did not intend to change the other party, as long as the people in the family still listen to the order, do not marry her, everything is easy to say, can raise objections, sometimes it is also an advantage. The people can''t make it known, but the people in front of them are too arbitrary, remind them. "Yes, the little misunderstood, little lady, what is the purpose of doing this?" The other party was also good at it, and immediately asked. "Xiao Bao, you said, I cleaned up the river snail that was thrown up." Wang Hao handed the task to Zhang Xiaobao, and she herself was looking for a donkey to go to the river snail that was thrown by the younger brothers and sisters from the water. "Actually, I am going to go." Zhang Xiaobao said one sentence, and turned to the person who just asked the question: "It is very simple, because we cant beat them now, our goal is northwest, eat more, this time more. Food is also involved, and we are not prepared to accept any compensation or apology from them. To be honest, I don''t hate them for messing up at all. Without them, I and I can''t find the undercurrent hidden under the harmony of the faction. There are still many things we haven''t noticed. The people of Datang are not very clear about their position. The problem arises in advance, and it is better than the last burst. They have done very well, but they are too greedy. Its okay to bring things over and fall directly into the river. They have to get bigger results. Now we are caught. We will have no chance to pour things from the upstream, stupid. "It''s silly, small thought, they think that they have paid a lot of manpower and material resources. It is not worthwhile to make a big event that is earth-shattering. Xiaogongzi, you mean, first stabilize them, give them benefits, wait for more Eat them again?" The person who had previously asked the question said. "No, after waiting for more food, it is estimated that there is no need to hit them. We give them money and let them lose confidence in their own currency. We will recruit a lot of workers, their power classes, and wealthy people. They will use their own currency to exchange money from their hands. We will increase the number of trades of Datang merchant ships in their ports, and send a lot of things from Datang to the past. The land is not easy to travel, and water transportation is much more convenient. At that time, there will be a consequence, that is, their currency will depreciate sharply, the currency will depreciate, the purchasing power will fall, and the people''s hearts will be shaken. We will play more food while letting their local forces compete for power. At that time, we are only paying for a part of luxury goods, and things with relatively high technical content. They need to pay the price of life. I and I led the main force of Datang to fight for it. It is to drive the tiger swallowing wolf, oh, wrong, it should be called driving the wolf to beat the dog. The value of my life in Datang is better than the fact that we personally beat it. Do you understand? Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood today and said a few more words to an intelligence department. "High, really high, the little son is really powerful." The person who asked the question got a reply. In fact, he still didn''t understand what was going on, but it didn''t affect his judgment. He still praised it. "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao unknowingly left the words of praise, and said to the four people: "There is a little work in the eyes, to help the snails, do not have to go to other places at night, eat supper here, Just can help the vigil." The four people hesitated and ran to help them do things. They were afraid to disturb the family and come out to play, but they were reluctant to leave. If there were no tasks, it would be good to follow the main house at a close distance, let alone eat them. The dish that Xiaogongzi personally made, the taste of the tube, is a blessing. Nine children are not afraid of being disturbed, not to worry that the things that are caught are not enough to eat, and white to do things for others. For them, the things they have picked up are eaten, the ability is a kind of praise and recognition, seeing four more people, one by one picking up the river snail faster. Their actions shocked the people on the shore who were responsible for the snails. A man dressed in clothes went down and wanted to see how deep the water was. As a result, he walked out five steps from the shallow side of the shore, and he snorted. It is. After a few seconds, I showed my head and grabbed a few river snails in one hand and shouted to the other three colleagues on the shore: "Deep, at least three meters five, the little son and the little lady are working hard." Three people nodded together, they are also good in water, jumped in, and can also fish out the river snails after a few waters, but the number of times can not stand, not to mention their height is much higher than Beckham and others. Beckham''s nine children have to draw down the heights of their two heights before they can touch the end, but the frequency of them up and down is very fast. When the four people lamented that the water of the main house was watery, the water that turned out to be a calm pool suddenly thundered, and the nine children had no shadow. Four people were shocked, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had already rushed toward the waterhole. Wang Hao first jumped down, and Zhang Xiaobao followed suit, and the two men just entered the water. Where the water is tumbling, there are people, the bodies of several children, and... and an adult? By the light that has not disappeared in the sky, the four people who sent the information saw the blood of the adult, and kept keeping it, and the eyes looked like one, and the front of the nose was missing. It is also the blood that keeps running. Only this person seems to have fainted, waiting for the nine children to completely get out of the water, and saw that one of the hands of this person is holding the arm of the sea is not loose, the wrist of the other hand is also bleeding outside. . "Let loose, let go, I will bite you down." Beckham shouted like crazy, then opened his mouth and bit the hand against the man holding the small sea arm. The four people on the shore looked at the blood from the man. It came out on the wrist and finally knew what happened to the other hand. In addition to Beckham biting, Zhang Hu also bite the person''s thumb and pull it outwards, pulling the hands of the people who are picking up, and the four people suspect that the bones of the persons thumb are estimated. Exposed, a few guys are like pig''s trotters. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also swam in tandem and saw that the other fingers of the man were still squatting, knowing that it was the last reaction before the drowning coma. Wang Hao is about to start, Zhang Xiaobao swims faster than her, first stretched out: "I am coming." Speaking, reaching out, licking each other''s fingers, one by one, slammed back, and after three consecutive sounds, the person who had been comatose was awakened by the broken finger. "Ah~! Keke~!" "Call, let you call." Beckham has loosened his mouth, waving a small fist to the other eye that has been seriously injured. The other children also cooperated with the fist to fall to each other''s head, just from the other side. The small sea that was earned on the hand slammed the water at the mouth of the other party. "Let''s get out." Zhang Xiaobao shouted, following the other''s arm, holding the other''s body with his legs, and using his arms to force the other''s arm back to the other side directly behind the water. Wang Hao also put the other side from the other side. The same operation as the arm. Then there were two sounds. The two arms of this man were directly dislocated by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao behind him. The head of this man also entered the water again. Hey, a few bubbles appeared, and he was dizzy. I dont know. The pain is still awkward. "Going ashore first." Zhang Xiaobao said to his younger brother and sister, and Wang Hao dragged the person to the past. The four people who sent the information quickly took over. Without telling, they began to treat the person and put the baby in the water. They are scared, and it is a dream to die so easily. "Brother, does it hurt?" Beckham came up and asked Xiao Hai to ask where the arm had just been caught. Xiao Hai''s mouth: "Yes, my hands are really strong, I want to grab my neck. Thanks to my hiding, when I go back to the water, I have a three-legged thorn, and someone comes over and kills him." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis younger brother and sister checked and were afraid of being injured. Finally, only the younger brother Xiao Hai was arrested with a blue-violet print on his arm. Under the skin color of the water-cooled itself, it was not too obvious. "What happened?" Zhang Xiaobao gathered his younger siblings together and asked Beckham. Beckham''s teeth still have blood that has not been washed away by water. I vomited two times and disgusted a few times. He said, "I killed him. Just now we are fishing underneath. He came over, and we got it below." The water is mixed, and it is not immediately apparent that it is a shadow of the individual, black and dark. Then he wanted to catch me. I used my ankle on him. I used my strength to hide. The little sea brother behind me showed up, and we hit and bite again. I also used his sharp back behind the river snail to tie his eyes. Xiaohai took the message: "He wants to grab my neck, but he can''t see it. I think the shadow came over to my head. I licked the water and the body rose a little. He grabbed my arm, and then I seemed to It was kicked to the place of his nephew, and the other hand had not been closed yet, he would not move." "Well, he is not lucky, and he is wrong." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 706： Fire jungle hide and seek Chapter 706 Fire jungle hide and seek The four people who came to the intelligence rescued the sneak attackers who drowned and stunned. This person seems to be hard-headed. After he woke up, he didn''t struggle. He sat there without saying a word. He didn''t even like other hard-pressed people. After screaming, he glared at him. He looked at him with his remaining eyes. With Zhang Xiaobao, the pupil lost his focal length. [] "Wake up, wake up, don''t dream, you didn''t catch people to threaten my brother and sister, you were caught by us." Beckham picked up a hand-cranked stone on the ground and saw the face in front of him. Arms, suddenly fell on the forehead of the family, said angrily, because the small sea arm was bruised, that is her brother. After being stunned, the seemingly hard-eyed person regained the focal length, and there was a flustered look. The throat caused a painful snoring, but he couldnt speak, seeing the situation was underwater. It was caused by the position that Xiaohai kicked the scorpion. Beckham is quite chest-high, squatting, and continuing his language offensive: "Small sample, dare to count us, think that we can catch us in the water, so good to threaten my brother and sister? You are on the shore, how do you want to be?" "Stop you." The man''s eyes stood up and slammed into Beckham. Suddenly another vertigo, the body fell backwards, no one helped him, and his head fell to the ground to make a sound when the watermelon was cooked and beaten. "There is nothing." One person who came to pass the information touched the other''s neck and looked up to Zhang Xiaobao and others. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "He sneaked from elsewhere and thought that Beckham had no strength in their busy work, but he didn''t know that he was also lacking oxygen. He helped him stop the blood on the two wrists and painted him with his eyes. Medicine, put on a bandage, I will ask questions later." After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao pulled out a bottle of white wine from Xiaohus backpack. Originally intended to catch the pheasant in the mountains, he gave the younger brothers and sisters a chicken and chicken. You can take out a part of it for treatment in Xiaohai. The medicinal liquor that hurts the injury stimulates the taste too much, and is afraid to stay in the small sea and affect the appetite. Children can''t use too much medicine. During the development period, their metabolic rate is fast enough, and they don''t need to continue to take drugs. In the palm of my hand, I poured a little wine, and the two hands first licked each other. When I was hot, I put it on the arm of Xiaohai and licked the cracked mouth of the little sea pain, but I kept my head down and looked like a pique. Seeing his brother''s appearance, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Do you think that your water is poor, let people catch it? Actually, I don''t blame you for coming too suddenly. The water is still being mixed by your fishing snails. Ordinary people, have been pinched on their necks, and others have to close their eyes." "Beibei has gone." Xiaohai also thinks that his ability is not good. In his opinion, he should also hide, and then nine people. A fight, snoring in the absence of any resistance. "Beckham has blocked your vision, or you can hide from the past and replace it with the shore. Unless you use a gun, you can use the fists and teeth, and the nine children who are as big as you can not beat others. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and looked at the people who had reawakened to feel sad. One of the four people who sent the message, while giving the injured person a bandage on the wrist, said to the person with disdain: "What else do you have in addition to the sneak attack? The result of the sneak attack is not successful, and it is given by a group of children. If I were you, I wouldnt wake up directly. Zhang Xiaobao gave his brother a few arms and said to them: Continue to fish the snails, you cant stop because others are disturbed, I will go down, with you. Take a fishing together and see who dares to come and sneak into the neck." Zhang Xiaobaos clothes were already wet. He returned to the tent and changed a swimming trunk. He also held a covered box in his hand and helped him to run two steps and plunged directly into the water. The nine children cheered and rushed in like dumplings. The previous incident did not leave any psychological shadow on them, because they never felt that nine people could not beat a person in the water, but they were angry because they were attacked. And already. Wang Hao ignited the fire, changed his clothes, found a stick, put the clothes on it, put it on the fire next to the fire, finished the matter, took a knife in his hand, let the four people separate, and the sneak attacker Towed to the mountain without people. When Zhang Xiaobao took his brothers and sisters to catch the snails that everyone had eaten, Wang Hao came down from the mountain with the two people, but did not see the people who had been dragged over. Zhang Xiaobao poured the last box of the river snail into the folded bucket and asked: "After the question? Asked useful news?" Wang Hao nodded: "Take me, I promised him to guarantee the reputation of Zhang and Wang. As long as he said it, I will send him overseas. After a comfortable day, he said a lot, and I lied. Or kill him." "In fact, you didn''t lie. There are poems to prove that there are fairy mountains on the sea. The mountains are in vain. If he doesn''t die, how can he get into nothingness? If you live, you still have to suffer from pain and pain. It''s better to die." Zhang Xiaobao said, in fact, he wants more. What is said is that you are doing this kind of thing, confessing to being wide and sitting on the bottom. Beckham came over at this moment and asked: "Sister, did he say that I am not waiting for an opponent under the water?" "That, he said that he regretted attacking you from the water, or else by our dog and eagle, could not find He also said that because of his water-based nature, as long as he does not appear, he can leave the Lushan range. From then on, he will be buried in the name of the rest of his life. You and the two of them can prove it." Wang Hao said a little to Beckham, and looked at the two people who interrogated her. The two men nodded again and again, and they did have something to do. Xiaobei is satisfied with the location: "In fact, even if he doesn''t say anything in his mouth, he will think like this. I know that if I play in the water fairly, I can easily clean him up. He can''t catch me." "Yes, the Beckham of the family is the most powerful." Zhang Xiaobao boasted, and looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao went on to say: "He is still a small head, saying that he secretly followed the place where the lord was hiding. It is estimated that there is a cave behind a waterfall. They also said that they are hiding in the mountain. The purpose is not to attack us, but to ignite the fire. The arrangement of things, when the fire burns the mountains and trees. One, who can burn the tourists who came to Mount Lushan, both of them, burned down the vegetation of Lushan, and affected our railway construction. Our railways are still made of wood-made sleepers to absorb the cement. Most of the cement is used in the houses of river embankments and wealthy families, as well as in the biogas digesters and schools in different villages and counties. It is inconvenient to transport the sleepers with cement. The lower damping layer also needs other stones and soil. With so much manpower and material resources, it is better to use ordinary stones to repair ordinary roads. The third is that they want to see the effect of burning the mountain. If the effect is good, there are many mountains in the Tang Dynasty that can be burned. The trees of a hundred years can burn the fungi that the wild used to eat, and the animals in the forest burned to obstruct our. Tourism, destroying our ecosystem. The four people who sent the information were really unclear. The burning of the woods would have an impact on Datang. In the past, it was also a forest burning. However, in recent years, the main family was not allowed to say that it was useful in the woods. I have not seen anything yet. Great use, it is better to have more fertile fields. "Do you look like you?" Beckham was not happy to see the four people disapproving. "You usually don''t learn much, you need to use wood for building a house. Even if you use cement, the doors and windows should be made of wood. All made of metal, Datang can''t bear it. The chopsticks for eating should use bamboo and wood, and the shipbuilding should use wood. We still can''t use iron to make a boat. The charcoal burned in winter is also wood and bamboo, as well as the paper used by the school children. Its easy to make a fire. Especially when the wind is dry, I tell you that the northern part of Hebei Road is the place where the Bohai Government is. A snow-covered forest all year round, a fire can also be given. Waiting for them to burn all the trees in Datang, we will be finished, Xiaoyuan you add. Beckham said to the four people with his fingers. Xiaoyuan snorted and muttered a word, followed by saying: "And when there are trees, it can rain, water and soil can be kept, no trees, desert you know, the consequences are like that." "The desert has been there since ancient times, and non-manpower can be changed." A person who listened to Xiaoyuan retorted. "Yes, it is very difficult for the desert to become an oasis, but it is very easy to turn the oasis into a desert. When the river is cut off, the lake is dry, so scary, you have never seen it, of course it is not clear." Xiao Yuan, a pair he had seen, explained to the other party that he also listened to the story. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao told the younger brother and sister stories, not only to promote their learning, but also to locate and improve their character. The science of science is not going to be less. There is no concept of environmental protection in the hearts of the people at present. It is not allowed to destroy the forests and forests. It is mandatory for them to carry out the implementation. It is not that all the trees are not allowed to cut, and they are divided into places. Even if they are cut, they must be cut down in a planned way. One species, belonging to the economic forest. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also admit that nature itself is very powerful. Deserts, volcanoes, and shoals are not changed by manpower. However, people want to stop it and want to help destroy it. It is too easy. However, it is. Perhaps the earth''s crust movement and magnetic field change have no way to stop it. One day, the earth will make another earth-shaking change, but people can try to make themselves feel better in the process of not going to that period, even if it is destroyed tomorrow, today at least You can live in a clean environment. It is always the saddest that humans have killed themselves first before the irresistible destruction. "When you are free, you really have to learn more. Don''t think that you are an intelligence department. You only study your own majors. There is a natural lesson in the school. If you don''t learn, then the children will be better than you." The other party is really smart. It is clear that we need a lot of wood to support the relevant important industries. They are at least smarter than other terrorists. You said yes, what? Zhang Xiaobao said to four people and asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded. She also admitted that the former terrorists did not know the people who are now in trouble with the Tang Dynasty. They know that the suicide bombers are obviously lacking in mind. Why do they directly target people, the forests and the rivers? . People like Japan, eat more, and people from small southwestern countries, how smart people are, to throw pollutants into the water, but also to burn the mountains, after success, sum up experience, continue to burn other forests, it is really impossible to prevent. Anyway, its a life. The suicide bombing doesnt care. Why dont you go to a certain country to hide, wait for the two days to mature, and pick a big wind, a fire, a burning Yeah, there are people''s forests. Sending hundreds of people, burning separately, burning in a planned way, how much impact will the related industries suffer? How much can the unemployed population increase? As long as the society is a little chaotic, there are many more people to kill than direct suicide bombings. Thinking of such an interesting thing, Wang Hao couldn''t help but laugh, and quickly coughed and said: "You four of you discuss, watch the night, we first tell the story to the little guys, wait for sleep, get up in the middle of the night and give you Good things to eat." Individuals no longer argue whether there is any harm to the burning of the mountain, and they promised to start looking for a place to stay at night. Four people can be replaced by four classes. This way, it will not be too tired. One person will keep for more than one hour. It does not affect the nightingale in the middle of the night. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei started to tell stories with their younger siblings sitting on the fire. In fact, they are reviewing. The various problems in the story require the little guys to use the knowledge they have learned to answer. Nine children already know the purpose of telling stories by their older brothers and sisters. They can also make their own stories, tell the younger brothers and sisters, and let the two younger children learn. Switching to someone else to tell them, they will inevitably sneer, let others put away this naive method, but it is not the same as changing to brother and sister, they also want to show their brother and sister when telling stories, let the brother My sister saw their progress. They will learn consciously now. Its not that knowledge is so good. No one likes to read books and recite things. They are willing to play, but they need to be learned in front of other childrens children. They can show their own strength and also get family. Identity and praise. In their minds, my brother and sister are idols, very powerful and very unbeaten. Others praise 10,000 sentences, and they are not as good as their older brothers and sisters. In the evening, Beckham and others took a lot of river snails and played an interesting water battle. After listening to the story, they were physically and mentally exhausted, and they lay down and slept. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also discussing the measures to prevent this afterwards. They have formulated plans to increase the number of border patrols. At the same time, they have to set up a professional training institution to train firefighters and others. The place to buy wood is going to be. For example, in Japan, an island country, it is useless to use so many trees. It is enough to fish, cut wood, burn it into charcoal, and ship it to Datang to sell money. This does not involve too high technology, and there is no trade. Technical barriers, products want to come will be good, you can sell big prices. After the negotiation, the two talents went to sleep together. In the middle of the night, I got up again to make spicy fried river snails. After eating the things, everyone was not sleepy. I climbed a hill and waited to watch the sunrise. At the dawn of the day, it merged with another team of more than 50 people and 20 hounds, and marched toward the waterfall that was recruited by the people who were arrested yesterday. At noon, Xiaobeis nine children were sleepy, and they slept for an hour, then continued to go. In the afternoon, the time was six, about four and a half, and everyone came to the vicinity of the waterfall. "Beckham, see brother to give you the first poem, the poem name is Wangshaoshan Waterfall, say, Rizhao incense burner rises purple smoke, watching the waterfall hanging in front of the river, flying down straight...,........." "Beckham, don''t listen to your brother, he said, this is not the peak of the incense burner. When I get to the real place, I will tell you, your brother is copying others, Xiaobao, saying that you are worthy of others. "Wang Hao waited for Zhang Xiaobao to recite the poems and quickly interrupted, telling his brothers and sisters not to believe, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was stunned and said: "I am sorry for him? He is doing well in the household department. Without me, he has no chance to enter the DPRK now. Even if he goes in, he is nothing more than an entertainment department. There is no real power. That kind. Do you think anyone can be a Beijing official? There are more people, not bad for him. He is an official, he has no time to write too many poems. How can those good poems be passed down in the future? I now belong to a kind of sacrifice, a kind of Fengxian, which has played a positive role in the inheritance of China''s spiritual civilization. You let him write now, yesterday like the east water, away from me can not stay, today I am troubled, my heart is broken. "You are talking about the lyrics. People are abandoning me. They can''t stay on the day of yesterday. I don''t understand." Wang Hao corrected. "Yes, my lyrics, but easy to understand, you didn''t see people writing romance, turning the poems through, and then it was on fire? Many children only know that the mountains are not edged, the heavens and the earth are combined, and they dare to be stunned. But I don''t know what is "Upper Evil". This is the power of popular people. What people like is correct. You said that he wrote the knife and broke the water. Does he have that mood now? He has done well in the past two years. When he mentions five products, he can participate in the big dynasty. He will never think about sitting on a sly boat tomorrow, tearing his hair away and playing resilience, right? Zhang Xiaobao has a strong word. "The original evil is the folk song, it is from the folk, how is it not popular? You are always reasonable, Beckham, tell you, don''t listen to your brother, ruin the people." Wang Hao looked up at the waterfall I want to find out the legendary hole and say to Xiaobei nine people. Beckham also looked up at the waterfall. From time to time, the water on the face would be dropped by a few drops of water. He said, "Like the lyrics? Let the brother sing, wait for the people behind the waterfall to get out, I let them sing fans. Actually hide in such a hidden place, if no one says, when do you have to find it?" v4 Chapter 707： Who is ignited to smoke? Chapter 707 Who is ignited to smoke? When the people stopped under the waterfall and looked up, the seven people in the cave behind the waterfall were still unknown. In order to be able to survive for a period of time with limited food, seven people have begun to plan for food demand reduction. [] I used to eat three meals a day. Now I only eat two meals a day. In terms of the number of meals, they are no different from them. They used to eat two meals a day. Most of the people in Tang are like the same. The Tang people only eat one meal a day. The productivity can''t keep up, and the natural disasters, the people can''t do it. They eat two meals a day. They don''t see it once in a long time. Unless they are close to the river, they can occasionally eat fish. As for the lamb, that is The wealthy people''s things, pork is not exclusive to the wealthy, but can not afford, can cut some pigs, when the pigs can kill, they only eat a little bit in their own home. Nowadays, the people of Datang are basically three meals a day. It is not the seeds of Si Nong Temple. The Sinong Temple is still unable to take care of the whole Tang Dynasty, and it is early from that ideal period. Mainly, there are many places in Datang nowadays, all of which are carried out according to local characteristics. At the same time, many "advanced" planting techniques have been learned from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. It is not entirely dependent on the days of eating, feces and grass stems. The fertilizer that is thrown out is very useful in the field. It is impossible to eat meat every day, unless the chicken is released in a month, the pig grows up in three months. This kind of technology, Zhang Xiaobao is really there, but it is not taken out. One is the manufacturing process, it is very laborious, and it needs to extract all kinds of materials. The other is that this thing is not suitable for people to eat, he and Wang Hao that is, whoever has a little power and money, do not eat fast-selling things, eat pork at least ten months to kill the kind . The seven people in the cave also saw that the days of the people of the Tang Dynasty were better than those of the people there. It was a heaven and a ground, still in the cellar. So I also followed three meals. Every day, there must be one meal, but now I cant do it. In order to fight a long-term battle, I changed it to two meals. Its all rare. The food used is the previous five-point. Second, save three-fifths. Eat less, the activity naturally has to be reduced, so when the seven people finished eating at noon, they slept in the wet cave, listening to the sound of the waterfall outside, the time is long, after habit, just like the lullaby of. Waiting for more than an hour, you can eat today''s second meal, and then continue to sleep, in order to ensure your physical condition. The people who followed Zhang Xiaobao didn''t understand the situation in the cave. They didn''t even see the cave. They were all blocked by the waterfall, and now the sunshine in the west turns the water flowing down the waterfall into a ''mirror'', which looks like a white flower. One piece, with a touch of other colors. Occasionally, I saw the right direction, and I could see a small rainbow. Now the rainbow is no longer amazed. I am facing the sun. When the sun is shining, I have a sip of water and spray it to the front. I can see it naturally. Artificial rainbows one by one. I can''t see the inside from the outside, and the people who come with it naturally think that the people inside are observing the outside situation, so they can find something that can be written, such as the charcoal stick that is burned, and write the words that make people surrender on the cloth. Personally support, toward the direction of the waterfall, waiting for the people inside to come out. After holding it for a while, Beckham and others stood there and tired of it. When they ran to the river formed by the waterfall, when there was no fish, there was still no reaction in the waterfall. "Xiaogongzi, there really is a cave behind? I can''t see it." One person said to Zhang Xiaobao, who was sitting there with Wang Hao''s Gobang. Zhang Xiaobao had previously observed it with a telescope, so he was not in a hurry. The purpose of his coming was not to directly arrest people, but to arrest people and have them to do it. He wanted to bring his younger siblings to play. He saw the waterfall in Lushan himself many times, and he was not attractive to him. It is estimated that Wang Hao is also the same, although the Lushan at that time is not as good as the present. But for the younger siblings, Lushan is still full of ecstasy, flowers, birds and fish, as well as the unique natural scenery of Lushan, will make the younger brother and sister very happy. The happiness of a child is usually very simple. Even if you are learning a new song, you can sing it, you can be happy all day, and you will be able to spend two pennies. Even if you dont spend it, just squat and pass the market. When you don''t buy things, you can also make you feel good. Many adults are the more money they earn, and the more they find that they have never had a happy time, perhaps the cause of responsibility, or perhaps too much experience, the heart becomes numb, but the most fundamental reason Yes, adults have begun to learn to accept their lives, and their hearts are no longer full of dreams, or they are unwilling to dream. Zhang Xiaobao knows that his younger siblings will not be happy for a whole day because of a few pennies. This is a kind of sorrow in happiness. Once the little ones are troubled by money, the money they need to use is definitely not a small amount. Everyday, many times, the happiness of the little ones comes from the happiness of other children. Hundreds of thousands of people are just a number to them. They dont look at the money and laugh, just like they have heard it. As the old cross talk said, watching the money can laugh out, the disease can not be cured. I really put a Rollo banknote in front of my younger siblings. They only think that they occupy the place. Their usual source of happiness lies in the fact that they give money to other children through various channels and see the happy faces of other children. After that, the kind that appeared only helped others'' happiness. For children, such happiness is very cruel. Many children with rich families are distorted in character, which is actually the reason. Zhang Xiaobao does not want his younger siblings to be less happy, so they always try to bring them out to play. Other children know that when they sell a little meat to the restaurant, there will be a kind of happiness in getting money. The happiness of the younger brothers and sisters is not the amount of money sold, but the process of participation. In order to enable more people to do business, they have become more active, so that the younger brothers and sisters can play more days. After Zhang Xiaobao mastered the enemys whereabouts, he was very reluctant to cooperate with his own people to turn the enemy. Grab it right away. He admits that he is very selfish now, the team sent to Lushan is huge, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and yesterday found the water can be hidden in the water, and added to the water. The huge team is not only manpower, but also material support. The direct and indirect expenses consumed in one day can be used for a small countys monthly income, which can be used by the people and can make thousands of people eat Chinese New Year. The same meal. But he is willing to spend money, the purpose is just to allow more people to make Lushan lively, there is not much danger, so that the younger brother and sister can play enough. Therefore, when I heard the following person''s consultation, Zhang Xiaobao did not immediately tell others the traces he observed next to the waterfall, but first looked at the younger siblings who ran to the riverside probe. "Little son, you can rest assured, Xiaobei little lady, they will certainly take care of them, not let them face any danger." The person who asked did not understand Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning, and assured Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his hand and said: "I want to know if there is a cave in the back. You can use smoke, try it. If there is someone inside, you will be able to smoke it." "Ah? Smoke? Xiaogongzi, that is a waterfall. If you ignite the smoke, you will fly up. Many will be destroyed by the water. The wind brought up by the waterfall will make the effect of the smoke smaller. It is better to transfer the shells and bullets. It is estimated that I can''t get in." The following people are looking at their own little son in amazement, reminding me that the heart is very puzzled, how can the little son become stupid? The reason is so simple? When he spoke, he looked at his own little lady and hoped that the little lady could help to come up with a better way. Wang Hao seems to have been immersed in the chess game of Wuzi, and put down a white child, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "It''s up to you, then drop a few, I will definitely win you, your level is similar to Xiaohai, Xiaohai is good at calculation, now you can Calculate the binary quadratic equations." "The arrogant people will always fail." Zhang Xiaobao picked up a sunspot and thought about it and put it on the other side. Even the four sons rushed and let Wang Hao have to block it. It seems that this move is useless. "Why, playing chess is also related to deception. If that is the case, you have become an internationally known master of chess and Go. You used to have a binary equation." Wang Hao blocked his hand with conviction. "I still don''t calculate the relationship between the average values ??of gdp and cpi, but I definitely have the strength to influence the average growth rate of national production in one place and the currency depreciation in the circulation of local commodity prices. Don''t put Things are too absolute." Zhang Xiaobao continued to find a place where he could rush, and said to Wang Hao with a smile. The people waiting to be ordered next to him were anxious: "Little son, little lady, you two... waterfall.... is it?" Wang Hao seems to hear other people''s voices, his brows are wrinkled, and he dissatisfiedly said to this person: "You are Zhang Yuan, Zhang Jia later recruited the inner courts, and there are parents in the family. There is a single uncle, as well as a wife and two children. Its not stupid to say that its the first batch of outside recruits that should be clever. How can you still ask? The inner court, who is the inner court? Didnt listen to Xiao Bao, dont think about things too absolutely. What is the purpose of our visit? Stay away, think about it, think about it and talk again. Wang Weis words are already reprimanded. She is now too familiar with Zhang Xiaobao. At the same time, she and Zhang Xiaobao have the same idea, that is, to regard everything as a game, only to face the family when they return to reality. She had already thought that the method used to deal with Zhang Xiaobao was biased. Zhang Xiaobao should not be directly targeted as an international fraudster, and then to arrest people, but to use the orphanage from which Zhang Xiaobao was born. As long as you are in the name of the orphanage, acting diplomatically, many small African countries and their own countries do not need to spend too much effort to win, even if the orphanage can only account for 1% of the entire process of planning. the benefits of. Then the country does not need to dispatch other people, Zhang Xiaobao will naturally take the initiative to cooperate with the corresponding things, because that is the root of Zhang Xiaobao, the place where his soul is located, even if it is clearly known to be used, he also Must do it. Now, Zhang Xiaobao and his family care about each other and their families. Otherwise, the two people are lonely. Who can challenge Zhang Xiaobaos status now? Although the enemy has created an environmental pollution, there is still a plan to burn Lushan. But for himself and Zhang Xiaobao, the opponents way of doing things is not enough. The real atmosphere is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. Compared with Li Longji, who can be an emperor, people from several countries are united. The things I do are really too low. Therefore, it is necessary to support Zhang Xiaobao to do it, and at the same time dissatisfied with the first batch of externally recruited inner courts. The person who asked the question did not know the thoughts of Wang Hao. When I heard the little ladys words, the cold sweat dampened the clothes on the back, left the place where people played chess, found a tree, and carefully thought about what they were. The place was not doing well, and the little son and the little lady were angry. "Give, give you a fish to eat, roast and eat, wipe the salt, other things do not need to put, taste good." After being reprimanded by Wang Hao, the people who ran to the tree and thought about things Beckham suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, holding a pound of fish in his arms. "Beibei little lady, are you this...?" The man asked in confusion, looking at the fish and wondering what to do. Beckham glanced at his eyes: "Take it, give it to you, you are the inner court, I am the main house, I caught the fish, I have to think about the inner court first, others have to wait until we catch more fish." . I tell you, there are fish under the waterfall, and they are all stupid fish. It is estimated that they fell from the top. After they got into the water, they smashed. We took the net in the backpack of our brother, and we can get a few pieces in one net. . I didn''t jump into the water, the clothes were still wet, and after a few nets, I had to change clothes. Otherwise my brother and sister should be angry. They brought us to play, not to make us sick. We never knew that the original Lushan was so fun, it was no worse than the northern part of Hebei Road. It was a scoop to catch the fish. Here the fish fell and confused, giggling... Speaking, Beckham threw the fish he was holding to the other side, squatting down and laughing there, wondering why she was so happy. When I heard Beckham, the man looked around with his fish and saw that there were a few more fish in the inner courtyard with the same identity as him. Let''s take a look at what Beckham is happy about now. When I think about what Xiaobei said, this person finally knows why the little lady and Xiaobao are angry. As the inner court of Zhang Wang, it is very normal to take care of the things of Datang, people''s livelihood, espionage, technology, disasters, etc., even if the people of Datang think so, the two people of Zhang Wang are absolutely It is toward Datang. However, the inner court is the inner court, and the people''s livelihood of Datang, it needs to look at the meaning of the main house. The inner court is not loyal to the Tang Dynasty, but the main family. Who is the most powerful existence of the main family? Naturally, it was a little girl and a little son. Although there was nothing left to make the dispute between the younger son and the little lady of the main family and the wife of the master. Of course, any inner court knows that the younger son and the little lady want to kill, the main lady and the lord want to stay and can''t stay, and they won''t keep each other. The wife of the main house and the lord to kill, the little lady and the little son said that it is useful to save, it must be guaranteed, the master and the lady can never kill when the two people object. Well, now, the two most people in the main family have the right to speak with their younger brothers and sisters. They still cant see the situation. They have to make people think of the bad guys and question the situation behind the waterfall. The main house is of course angry. Since the means of the bad guys are known, why should they end immediately? Is it not good to accompany Xiao Biao Xiaoyuan and other little guys to play? Then think of the sentence that Xiaobei said just now, ''You are the inner court, I am the main house, I caught the fish, I have to think about the inner court first.'' This person did not dare to look up and face Beckham. "Hey, let''s talk, you have to thank us at least, the fish we personally caught, I told you, I want to eat fresh fish, don''t need to put too much seasoning, put some salt enough, I have experience, put The fish is roasting outside and its okay, the meat inside is still tender. Actually, my brother has other things to do, otherwise let my brother bake you, not outside, really, wait, I will continue to catch fish with them. The people above don''t come down. I really want to climb up, but it is too dangerous. I am not afraid of falling down. The waterfall is only there. There are no big stones below, only a few meters high, I can swim out. But I won''t climb the mountain, it will soon become straight. It is estimated that only my brother can easily climb up. Ok, don''t say more to you, I am going to catch the fish. Remember, this fish is yours, who? I am not allowed to **** it. Who will rob you and tell me, I will pack him. Beckham also said something to this person, turned around and ran away with two calves. This person looked at the figure that Beckham left, took a deep breath, stood up and walked to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, watching the two people still playing chess, bowed their heads and said: "Little son, little lady, little know Wrong, I... I..." "Don''t bother me? What''s wrong? Let''s go to the cigarette. What''s the relationship with you? Going, what''s the waterfall? If the smoke is strong enough, the waterfall can''t stop it? In case their cave has What about other vents? The smoke is not meant to smoke people, youknow?" Zhang Xiaobao said with an impatient attitude. Its really hard to change someone elses sudden hearing of a new word, but Zhangs two inner courts have become accustomed to the new words of the younger son and the little lady, and they have also learned. Hearing the little son, this person is even more grateful. He knows that Xiaogongzi understands what he wants to say, but does not let himself say it. It is nothing but a kind of care. "Yes, the little knows, the cigarette, the little son, the little lady, the little mistake will never make the same mistake again. When the cigarette is smoked, the little Xiao Biao Niangzi and Xiaoyuan Xiaozi will come to see it. Their hearts are good, and the smoke is the most terrible for the bad guys." This person did not go on to say where he was wrong. People dont want to listen. He understands that people want to see him how to do it later, so he proposed who the cigarette is, which means, know how I am willing to be played by the little guys in the main house. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 708： I can remember that Luzhou Zhang Yuan, who knew that he had made a mistake, tried to correct it and ordered people to collect branches and grass. There have been some wet grasses and branches that have sprouted this year, and even things that have been simply fermented under the roots of trees. [Search for the latest updates at all] Observing the wind direction, looking for a windward place, piled up into a pile of piles of looks, and then dug out a fire path, holding a match to call the nine ancestors of the fish in the water. "Ah? Want to start playing games? Ok, this is coming." Xiaobei patted the fish scales that were hung, and dried his hands on the clothes behind Xiaoyuan. He took the match and hopped to dig. The fire that came out came to this end. I looked up at the waterfall, smiled, crossed the match, lit the things under my feet, watched the fire spread to the grass, and turned to Xiaoyuan and asked: "You said they have to wait for a long time to react?" "What reaction?" Xiaoyuan also ignited the fire. "Just call, smoke me, don''t smoke, I will come out myself, this way." Xiaobei shouted loudly. "You have to see if the smoke can be smoked in, and how much it is smoked." Xiaoyuan couldn''t think of it, and looked forward to seeing the smoke rise and float up. Xiaohai was also at the point. After the completion of the meeting, he did not participate in the discussion of Beckham. He turned to the brother and sister who were still playing chess. He saw the two men taking a few steps and found that they could not help anyone with their own computing power. He whispered to his sister: "Sister, use bullets directly, can''t get in?" Wang Hao stopped the action: "To see the speed of the bullet and the penetration of xing energy, and the thickness and flow rate of the water hit by the bullet by the bullet, just like using a gun against the water, it can''t get too deep, the intensity is gone. It can only fall by its own weight." Can you calculate it? Xiaoguans heart is the problem. Wang Hao nodded: "Theoretically, but not to calculate an accurate value, is to calculate a range, want to remove the water blocking and flow rate is impossible, the only thing that can be done is to minimize the impact to infinity. Just like you are holding a wooden board in front of you, I pick up the big iron you, I don''t consider the obstacles of your board, because the iron force that I picked up is far more powerful than the obstacle that your board is blocking. . Can I learn? Xiao Hai is particularly concerned about this matter. "No, because I can''t teach you, I won''t, there are too many studies involved, not just gravity, motivation, but also obstacles in the environment during the flight of bullets, that is, meson, plus angle and intelligence, The calculation of the ballistics can be adjusted autonomously. It is not so simple. You are still early from that day. After watching your efforts, my brother and I can only provide you with some theoretical things. Actually, there is nothing you can do." Wang Hao used this kind of weapon, which is a bullet. Her technology at that time, the bullet has already had the intelligent guidance, but not all countries can master it. Xiao Hai stunned a bit. In his heart, he always thought that his brother and sister had nothing to do. Today, he heard that his sister said that he could not calculate, and he was very depressed. Zhang Xiaobaos head of momos brother said: The things in the world are never ending. We need a lot of people to work hard. All we can do is to constantly explore. However, the more we know, the more we will find ourselves. The ignorance, the higher the flying, the more you will know the depth of the sky. I am not talking about the atmosphere. In fact, we are flying upwards. It is also flying down. It is not the starry sky, but the heart. After repeated research, people will find that they are actually going the wrong way. The pain is the most uncomfortable. But we still have to go on, even if it is wrong, perhaps just proved a wrong time, and at the same time proved that it is correct, learning, mathematics, can be applied in any field. Xiaohai didn''t fully understand his brother''s words. He only knew that his knowledge was too shallow. He had a long and long way to go, and he could go further if he persisted. "Brother, I know, I will take more time to learn in the future." Xiaohai said. "Wrong, in the future you have to take more time to play, learning is endless, my life is also endless, and knowing is boundless, with the end of the horizon, I have been interested in learning to learn a school, but learning is not The purpose, how can I make myself happy is fundamental, and now someone makes me unhappy, so I can''t make them comfortable." Zhang Xiaobao listened to his younger brother to spend a lot of time on mathematics and quickly persuaded him. He didn''t want his brother to become a fool who only knew the calculation. It might be important to human beings. On the day of fame, the history of later generations should be written down. a sum. It is not what he wants. He only hopes that his younger brother and sister will have fun every day. The burden of contributing to mankind is too heavy. It is not suitable for the younger brother and sister to pick. Xiaohai and Mi are confused. Let yourself and other people learn to be brothers and sisters. Dont let them learn from their brothers. Is it learning or not? If he couldn''t understand, he left the board and went back to the fire. He watched the rising smoke and guessed how long the person inside could hold on. With the cave behind the smoked waterfall, the effect is not so good. Most of the smoke is blown away, and some of the past smoke is also broken up by the waterfall''s water flow. The smoke that can enter the hole is not one. . Even so, everyone did not give up, still add the leaves and straw sticks to the fire, regardless of fatigue. It was already dark, except for the fire that was used to smoke people. The crowd also lit up a pile of bonfires, set up pots for cooking, or directly grilled fish and wild animals. Beckham, who had changed a dress, had a glass of juice on his hand, and ran around in excitement. He took a spoonful of food from this pot and ran to another barbecue to cut the meat. From the beginning to the present. I have been idle. She couldn''t help herself, and the seven people in the cave couldn''t be spared anymore. The proportion of smoke rushing in was small, but the base was too big, there was no one, there was more fire, the wind changed slightly, and it was about to be smoked. The waterfalls that are completely obscured cannot protect the people in the caves. Before everyone cooked, the people in the cave were awakened. This time it was not just a cough of the lord, the other six people coughed with him. Seven people have moved to the innermost part of the cave. There are vents to other places. There are three, seven people take turns to breathe their mouths against the vents, and they cleverly wet the clothes and block their faces. . When a person gasps twice against the vents, then he will hold his breath and let the position go away. The second person will breathe in the past, and if they are rotated, they will be much better. But the seven people are very clear that they can''t continue this way, otherwise they don''t have to eat, and the smoke outside seems to be stronger with the arrival of the night. "The lord, no, you have to think of a way, have we been discovered?" The person who went on to observe the fireworks, the mouth just touched the vent, first used the gas in the lungs to speak, and then hardened again I took two breaths and then I couldn''t help but cough. The vents do not always enter the wind from the outside. The smoke in the caves is hot in any case, and the density of the air in the caves is increased. Don''t look at it, it only adds a little bit. The air circulation is formed by a little change. Therefore, the smoke in the cave also floats out along the vent, and the hand and wet clothes can not be completely blocked in the gap of the substitution. Blocked. When you gasp against the vent, you will naturally inhale it, as are the three vents. The lord alone occupied a vent, and the other two allowed six people to rotate. He coughed and was short of breath, and could not alternate with others. When I heard what the people around me said, I just wanted to speak, but I coughed up, coughed for a while, then sucked two times at the vent, and finally said it. "You go and see, they set fire to the mountains, or know that we are behind, look back and go." "Ah? I was scared by people, hesitated, and promised to bite down. I took a few more breaths, took a deep breath, slammed it, blocked my nose and mouth with wet clothes, and narrowed my eyes toward the hole. The place ran away. When I arrived at the hole, I found that all the smoke was in front of me. I couldnt see the outside. I could only feel the water splashing on the face of the waterfall. I couldnt see the shadow of the waterfall. The water didnt shine. It was dark at night. He really wants to go down the way he was last time, but he knows that it is absolutely impossible. The technique of throwing a hoop is so brilliant that he can''t get a nail at night. Even if he is lucky, he will not go to the smoke before he died. Can you come back? Just when he didn''t know what to do, a strong wind blew and the outside smoke was blown away. At this time, he finally found out the situation, the blurring and faint light from the waterfall, the waterfall. The water was also separated by the wind, and the swaying fire on the ground left an instant shadow in his eyes. The wind, now again, the smoke re-gathered over, he endured the surprise of the heart, ran back with the fastest speed, wiped his eyes with wet clothes, grabbed the vents, and then gasped, let the position To others, to the side of the lord, said: "Under, the following is all fire, there are many people, it seems that it is eating there, it is blowing smoke." "Smoke? Stupid, smoke can smoke us like this? It is the smoke they deliberately put, finished, I did not expect that they were found in the cave, and the big things have gone. You are good, and you jump down and take us Bring back what I know in Datang." The master slightly let go of the body, allowing the other party to breathe the air in the vents, and did not care about coughing or not, and ordered. "Sovereers, don''t give up, in case they are skeptical, maybe in all places where there are waterfalls, smoke and smoke, to test it, we insist that it is always able to hide." This person advised that he did not want to Now jump, although I am not afraid of the people below, the sound of his diving is not as loud as the waterfall. But jumping from here, it is difficult to swim to a safe place, and it is difficult to get into the whirlpool by the water that will be washed down by the waterfall. The Lord thought about it and nodded his head: "Then wait and see." So the seven people continued to struggle to deal with the smoke, with vents, and the taste they felt was very uncomfortable. I can''t smoke at all, but every time I breathe, I can inhale a part of the smoke, then cough, and then I have to continue to breathe, which is more painful than killing them directly. "Why don''t people come out and surrender? Is the person who was caught before lying, or have they left the cave, or are they smoked inside?" Beckham ate a lot of things, a place of bonfire to eat a couple of mouths, can not stand to eat more times, after eating support, did not jump and ran, and on the mountain to take pills, as a snack one point Biting, one hand holding a stomach and one hand is responsible for stuffing into the mouth, the small tui slowly walks for a walk. The mosquitoes flew a lot, and they fell to the fire and were burned to death. They made a squeaking voice and looked at the stars in the sky. Beckham began to get bored, and said to the brother and sister who were still eating slowly. Zhang Xiaobao roasted the fish and cut it down one by one. When he heard the sister''s words, he was equally surprised. He guessed: "Isn''t it stunned? Is there any news from people who are looking for torches everywhere?" Did you find smoke coming out somewhere?" "I will ask." Xiaobei groaned and asked, and after a while came back, said: "Not yet, wait, look for inconvenience at night, know that morning smoke, smoke to the afternoon." "First stop and stop, if the smoke is fainted, people are all smoked to death, I still only look at the people to be evidence." Zhang Xiaobao ordered. A pile of fire dedicated to smokers was extinguished, and the wind blew for a while, and the whole world seemed to cool down. Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister again: "Look at the coolness of the water. If you can bear it, go on a trip and swim for a while. The things in your stomach will be digested. After eating the control points, you always eat yourself. Actually, you still don''t. Fat, other children eat like you, eat early and become a big fat girl." "Not cold, not cold, I went swimming with them." Xiaobei thought that he was going to sleep. He was thinking about what excuses to use to delay, there were many people, lively, and finally had a chance to play. Its a pity to sleep now. . Speaking, she went to pull Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan did not want to say: "I feel cool, I will not go." "Not cool, hurry, change the swimsuit, or I will push you down in a while." Xiaobei helped Xiaoyuan to take the lead. Nine children jumped in this way, and some people quickly jumped on the shore, and they used a torch to illuminate the river. The smoke outside stopped, the smoke in the cave gradually dissipated, and the seven people felt that breathing was not so difficult. They coughed again and seemed to want to cough up the smoke that had been sucked in. "Sovereign, you see, they really are temptations, and they are not sure that we are behind the waterfall, but they can kill me and cough." The person who went to see the situation coughed a few times and said with a sigh of relief to the lord. After waiting for a while, the smoke in the cave could not be felt. Seven people came to the entrance of the cave and looked out across the waterfall. Sure enough, as the previous person said, there are quite a few people outside, the fire is shaking, and the torches and fires should be quite a lot. It is also bright and clear across the waterfall, like an irregular thick glass. Looks like it. "Eating, sleeping." The sect observed for a moment, and sometimes saw the situation outside, and waved his hand and told him. Seven people didn''t have porridge, just grabbed the rice that was blown in the air, and ate the pickles, and there was no clothes to cover them. Lying there, they endured physical discomfort and forced themselves to sleep. . In the middle of the night, the nine children of Beckham also went into the tent to sleep, while the others were taking turns in the night. Early in the morning, the seven people in the cave woke up, and the sun was just out of the horizon. They really couldn''t sleep. In order to save food, they stayed inactive except for sleeping, and the body was not so tired. Waiting for the people below to change places when they arrived in the morning, but suddenly found that there was smoke coming in into the hole, and the smoke was more uncomfortable than last night. "Cough and cough, what kind of smoke, smoked dead, what smell?" One person smelled the smoke, immediately blocked the nose and mouth with wet clothes, and ran towards the vent. The other six people also did the same thing. After the smoke smelled today, I felt the nose, mouth, throat, and eyes were burning. "Where is the wolf smoke? It''s so fun, it looks more solid than the smoke last night." Xiaohu''s eyes were on the lit fire, and said happily. Today''s cigarettes are added. They contain the animal''s droppings, and the fur and oil of the animals that were hunted for yesterday. After they are set up, the smoke formed is more solid than yesterday''s, and it is indeed similar to the smoke on the beacon tower. The smoke looks like yellow in the black and white in the yellow. It is a mixture of various colors. It makes people feel that they are not comfortable when they see it. If it was smoked for half an hour, someone finally reported that it was found that two places that smoked, it is estimated to be through the cave. "Stop first." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and told. The wolf smoke was destroyed. Some people took Zhang Xiaobao and others to climb the mountain from other places. Sure enough, there are two places where there is smoke floating outward, and the taste is exactly the same as the one burned below. "Is there a small hole in the other place?" Zhang Xiaobao stared at the two small holes and asked. "I haven''t found it yet, Xiaogongzi, look at the next...?" The person being asked replied. "Irrigation, tell the people in the cave, they were discovered, and forced them to come out." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Brother, do you need to smoke?" Beckham pointed to two small holes. "Look at their performance and say." Zhang Xiaobao turned and walked down. As soon as I returned to the place below, someone came together and reported: "Xiaogongzi, we found a place for people to climb up and down on the rock wall next to us. Is there a strong attack? We can definitely get in." Zhang Xiaobao puts his hand down: "If you don''t attack, if someone climbs up, they throw the stone from the top down, it will cause casualties to our people. I don''t want to arrest our people in order to catch a few people." At the moment, it is nothing more than spending some money and time. Its not anxious. Its not easy for them to come to play with them. Maybe they wont come to Lushan again in the next few years, and speed up the arrest of people in other places in Lushan, waiting for everyone to seize. Go back and celebrate for you. "That is, we have not played enough, not allowed to attack, there are no hostages in it, my family''s Jingui, slowly dragging them, dragging them, it is impossible to adjust the cannons to come, not money, I have. Beckham also supports her brother next to her. She also knows that it is not easy to run in the wild. When things are over, they have to follow the boat. When they want to go out alone, it is impossible. The seven people in the cave found that there was less smoke, and thought that the other party had tried again. As a result, they saw three vents facing each other. Two of them started to take water and could no longer be used for ventilation. When I saw the water, the seven people were shocked. The first thing that came to mind was that they were discovered. Then they watched the water flow in the direction of the hole, and more and more water came out. Once again, the storm was confirmed. fact. "Song, what should I do? Block?" one asked the lord. "Useless, blocking the two mouths, even if they didn''t find another mouth, once they continued to release the water, and then they used the same smoke, only one mouth left, can we exchange it? We will surrender six people in a while. If you take the opportunity to jump, you must send the news back, which is about life and death." This Lord commanded the best man. "The Sovereign, it is better for me to run with you, maybe luck, we can run out, or you will be arrested, will they use you as an excuse to attack us?" This person said sadly, he is very aware of the reaction of Datang after the event was defeated. It is precisely the revenge of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and some regrets come to find something. "Reassured, no one will admit it, I will say it is my own idea. I could have died. But I am really dead. If I don''t give them an account, they will vent their anger to our country. I am a People put all their sins on top." This lord suddenly looked a lot, and sighed. When the seven people discussed it, there were shouts from outside, some were shouting directly, some were using speakers, and the sound was neat. It means to let the people inside surrender. If you resist again, you will be caught without good fruit, etc., which is the way that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao often used at that time. Of course, no hostages, no negotiating experts are needed. And don''t care if the people inside will be self-harming. "Going, going out, getting ready, there are a lot of people coming here. It is worthwhile to send so many people to catch me." Hearing the sound outside, it was faintly overshadowed by the waterfall. Imagine how many people are outside. The lord shook his head helplessly and looked at the other six people, meaning that they were allowed to help themselves out. This was done when they came in. Five of the six people are to be caught together. The rest of them need to go down with the Lord. When the other partys attention shifts, jump directly from above, and then look at luck, can you escape the vortex Go out, so I can send back all kinds of information collected by myself and others, especially the technology of making muskets shared by Qi Zong. Don''t look at the musket, you can only play a bird or something, but it must be the basis, and I heard that Zhang and Wang are training like this. When they are there, they can train, and when they have a chance, they will get Datang. Other guns, so you can get started right away, no need to train again. Six people, like the one who went down before, a little bit, carefully put the rope around, there is a person who is responsible for carrying the sovereign, slowly moving out, in the part of the rope that needs to be climbed by hand, it appears very dangerous. Zhang Xiaobao is also very humane to send people, with a few large nets ready to catch people, in the following intend to catch people who accidentally fell, so as not to fall to death. The six people insisted that they used up their strength and finally came to the bottom. When the foot just landed, they were **** and carried to Zhang Xiaobao. At this moment, the remaining one in the cave took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Then he took a little breath, forced his feet, opened his arms, then closed his head, and jumped down the waterfall. . At the moment of falling into the water, he felt the whirlwind, relying on his own water, suffocating, stretching as much as possible, letting the tumbling water push away from the vortex below the waterfall. Not to mention, he had a good idea. He did not enter the whirlpool and then infinitely swayed in it. He was rolled out by the water. After waiting for a dozen, when I knew that I was alive, this person still dared not directly put the head out of the water, but sticked to the shore next to it, using both hands and feet to let himself stay underwater, and then waited for a while, almost When I rubbed my eyes out, I put my mouth out of the water and controlled the sound to change. He didn''t even dare to take his head out and look at the situation on the side of the Sovereign. He was afraid that his gaze would be noticed by others, breathing a few times, feeling more comfortable, and he continued to dive downstream. If it was a few times, he was secretly happy in his heart. When he thought that he could successfully run away, he suddenly found a few vague shadows in front of him. He could only get two things, and the shadows became clear and clear. He was a few children. When he saw the child''s figure, he was shocked. He knew that he had been discovered by the children. Then he was a hi. The children who could play here were probably the younger brothers and sisters of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Perhaps it is still possible to save the sovereign. With a hint of hope, he reached out to the front of the figure, when he thought he could catch each other, he suddenly felt the feeling of coming into a net. Then his own head, as well as his body, was also netted up. network? I noticed that the wrong person knew very well what was the result of being netted in the water. He quickly stretched out his arms and tried to open the net. His feet began to move hard and he did not forget, and his arms continued. Grab people, across the net, two arms can also grab people. Just as he thought it was ok, his stomach was smashed a few times, then the ears, and the human hand was placed under his arm and moved, and the two feet were also hugged. Then he saw the figure of the child he thought could be easily caught, and suddenly made a backward roll, and like a fish, he made an arc in front of his eyes and ran under his body. Then he only felt the sky spinning, the body was completely covered by the fishing net, and the throat was burning and uncomfortable. The water in the nose directly caused the head to hurt like a needle. Then there is nothing to know. "Come on, come on, help us drag on, we caught a big fish, so big and big, haha, we are unintentional in the water, we want to catch us, stupid, demo, oh." After stunned the people, Xiaobei nine people swam to the shore and shouted at the people standing in the distance not far from what happened underwater. This person does not belong to Zhang Wang, is a local military, he is responsible for standing here, watching the situation in the water, but also staring at the play of the water in the Beckham nine children. After knowing that the other party was in the waterfall, Xiaobeis nine people thought about whether the other party could escape from the water and exchange it for them. It is absolutely necessary to think so. Although my brother and sister have arranged for people to arrange layers of blocks in a relatively narrow river downstream, they feel that they should still look for them in the water. If they can find them, is it not their own merit? So the nine people used the net to stop the fish in the water, while staring at the front, and they all wore water mirrors. The last time Xiaohai was caught, now they are smart. As a result, I was happy to catch the fish. I saw a big shadow coming down the water, and then I was close to the point. From the water mirror, the other sides appearance was seen, very clear. So things became simple, the other side''s skills were really powerful, at least they couldn''t climb the wall next to the waterfall, and the water of the other side was good, but he didn''t have a water mirror, and he didn''t know his opponent''s ability in the water. how is it. It was covered by the net, not to mention him, that is, Zhang Xiaobao did not have any means, there is no place in the water, what needs to be done is the coordination of the body. The Xiaobei nine people calculated the other party. When they were fighting in the water, the man on the shore was already stunned. I didnt know what to do. I called two people and then saw nine children dragging them up. I dont have to think about it. It is estimated that I have drunk a lot of water. "Tell you, look at it, help out, out of the water, people will become sinking, can''t pull up, stay like." Beckham stepped on the water and did not let the water flowing down from it rushed away. Shouting at the man who looked at him with anger. She is a meritorious person, a person who has merit, and the other person does not listen to the order, it is too irritating. "Ah, people reacted. For Xiaobei''s own words, he didn''t listen. Don''t say that people are untouchable ancestors. Even if they are ordinary people, they are qualified to take two sentences. While pulling the person up, he asked with a message: "Beckham, how did you get the person?" "Using the net to catch the cockroaches, he is stupid, seeing us not talking about running, but also rushing over to us, reaching out to catch me, his long five big three thick, more flexible than me in the water, let us take the net to give On, he still wants to struggle, cut, and swear." Xiaobei Zhi said with high anger, followed by climbing to the shore, hands and feet and painting with the ground, when she talked about the movement of the man, there was a backflip on the ground, meaning that this position was hiding. Dragging people to Zhang Xiaobao, Beckham did not speak, but he still waited for the praise. "Xiaogongzi, people were caught, they were caught by Xiaobei, and the small ones were frightened afterwards. If they were caught by the other party, they were afraid of death." The local military who dragged people is still shocked by the ability of the nine little guys in the water. At the same time, it is also very puzzled. Why did Xiaobao let his younger siblings take risks? What if there is something wrong? Zhang Xiaobao seems to see what the other party wants to say. He smiled and said: "I am not afraid, I want to hurt them in the water. I can''t do it. The fighting power of the nine people in the water is much stronger than the ordinary adults, and... "" Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything behind it. After all, the other party is not his own family. When he spoke, four people appeared in the place where Beckham and others fought, and four people also wore water mirrors, and the mirrors face and water The soil on the lower shore is almost the same, and the water on the body is also the same. There was a pipe attached to the mouths of the four people, the same face as the dirt, and each persons hand was holding an awl. After they came up, they left the road directly. Obviously, they did not want to let Xiaobei and others see it. This is the person Zhang Xiaobao arranged. A total of 16 people were arranged. Every four people changed the rotation, which means that the younger brother and sister were hurt again. At that time in the lake, Zhang Xiaobao was scared out of a cold sweat, and Wang Hao was the same, so he personally went to torture, the purpose is to vent. From that moment, the two people paid much attention to the safety of their younger siblings. They knew that the little ones like to swim, so they ordered people to prepare in advance. Wherever they got into the water, there must be someone guarding them around, being brothers and sisters. Found, it came out directly, and was not found to continue to hide. When Xiaobeis nine people and people were fighting underwater, one of the four people clearly saw that the person did not catch anyone. Otherwise, he would rush to give an awl. When I heard my brothers words, Beckham came over and took the brothers hand and said, Brother, you didnt know it just now, its dangerous. Thanks to me hiding at the crucial moment, I thought, hes so rushing. I am going to..." "Well, there is courage and conspiracy." After listening to his exaggerated words, Zhang Xiaobao praised. Beckham was very embarrassed to twist two *** and said: "In fact, it is still okay, mainly because of the good teaching." "You both stopped and touted each other and see how people are going. Ask them if there are any people on them, if someone is hiding." Wang Hao was teased by Xiaobeis appearance and looked at the person who had just been rescued. "Ask you, is there anyone else?" Beckham asked the other side for two rounds. "No, I don''t accept it, you have more people, I don''t want to prepare, I won''t win." The person who was caught licked his neck and was ashamed. "Cut, I still don''t accept it. I am much smaller than you. I don''t have the strength to be big. I dare to say that I am attacking. Do you know who is selling?" I am playing in the water, attacking us, and he is not paying attention to us. The shot was still fainted by us. If you become a king, you wont find an excuse. I cant put you in the water. Im going to play with you in the water. Its not self-confidence. Its a coward. I only look at the results, no matter the process, hey, this pair I am useful. Beckham was not fooled. In the past, he kicked a few feet and said with a neck, what kind of attitude can you put me? This person has to say something, but let others tow away, dragged to the place far away from the child to torture, although Beckham and others are used to bloody, but still try to avoid, 10,000 they teach too Oh, its not good. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the younger siblings who had to go to play in the water and said, "Don''t go down, people will catch it. The trip to Lushan will also end. Go back and have to be busy. Let''s take a look at the other two places in Lushan today and tomorrow. Waterfall, you should close your heart." "Oh ~!" Beckham stopped and walked back with his head down, obviously not enough. Wang Hao said: "The next step is to go to Luzhou by land. You will follow, there is still something to play on the road, to the place, there is the sea, you continue to go into the water." "Hey!" Beckham was happy again, as long as he didn''t stay in one place. Two days later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took their younger siblings to start in Fuyang. At the same time, I have already informed Hangzhou that, let Li Longji take the boat, so that I can meet in the lake, and then after a long way of water, I will change to land, go to Luzhou, stare at the railway, and let Li Longji Have a good trip. If this is not the case, Li Longji was also thought of watching the sea in the south, not to mention the name of the end of the world. There is also a purpose to go to Fuyang. The younger brother and sister promised the people of Xiangyang, let the brothers and sisters come up with ideas, let the locals have more wealthy roads, and in the past look at the actual situation, and then provide a way. In Hangzhou, Li Longji also accompanied Zhang Wang''s two people to promote it every day. After the first day, Zhang Wang was addicted. The next day, he still had to go out and tell others about the benefits of life. If it is a few days, the news is not continuing, the matter is very fast, the people next to it are slightly wealthy, and the woman who is pregnant at home has arrived in Hangzhou, not the price of the gift that can be obtained. But to see the mother of Xiao Bao and Yu. Everyone has the existence of life in their stomachs. They are close to each other and can be stained with the scent of others. Maybe they can also give birth to very clever children. When Zhang Xiaobao sent the news from Lushan to Hangzhou, Zhang Wang was talking to a fu person from Suzhou, telling others what to pay attention to during pregnancy, and not always staying at home, need to be separated Going to the medical center for a while, let the doctor take the pulse, or listen to it with a stethoscope. There are no other medical devices now, such as Superthing can only be viewed by existing tools and means. If the child in the stomach has a disability, there is no way to survive. Of course, stillbirth can be seen by the pulse, missing a heartbeat. Even so, the people of Datang are very contented, at least they are not afraid of dystocia, and they don''t have to worry about accidentally letting their children hurt when they do things. Li Longji was talking to the man at the other pregnant woman''s house, and he had completely let go of his status as the emperor. To be precise, it is replaced by another way to reflect his status, to meet the people, to talk to the people, and no one said that he is no longer an emperor, only to say that he is more close to the people, a emperor who lives in the hearts of the people, It is more convenient to order than the emperor who can only imagine. "Report, the end of the Lushan incident, the Bohai Sea Festival has made a letter, most of the enemies have been arrested, only a small part is still hidden, the follow-up of the Jiangnan West Road, do not need to personally manage, Majesty can start recently, to Penghu Lake confluence." Li Longji told the people around him that when the children were more important to Datang, they crowded in a message and sent the papers translated by the telegram, saying in the mouth. Li Weiji listened to the propaganda words and said the propaganda. He said with satisfaction: "The matter of Lushan has also been solved? Xiaobaos shot is really extraordinary. Anyone who catches it has my former Tang Dynasty. The people will be severely sentenced. Anyone from other countries will be given a squad, and they will be asked to discuss where they will be. I have to keep in mind that it is not practicable to treason, nor should there be a treason. Otherwise, no one can escape. Why do I betray my great heart? I will never be light. The words behind Li Longji are naturally listened to the people who have just listened to their propaganda around. The people nod their heads and think that the troubled people are too bad. Everything in the country is good. They must unite with others to destroy and finally hurt. Isn''t it the people of Datang? "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that I will not think about doing something harmful to Datang. I will send something to the school. The bad guys will not be able to hide. They think they are very smart. As a result, Xiaobao and Yan took a shot. Is it all over? Its all caught. Its not harmful to others. When Li Longjis voice fell, someone immediately shouted in the crowd. Looking at the sound, Li Longji''s mouth was slightly upturned. The person who shouted with him was the inner court of Zhang Wang. They were crowded in the crowd to monitor others. Now they will take the lead. With the leaders, other people are unclear, and they have shouted, and each said that they were guaranteed, and the scene seemed messy. "Your Majesty, its time to go back, its going to start soon, but it cant be delayed. The railway is the most important thing. Wang Hao said in a timely manner. Longji said a word, and nodded to the people around him, and turned to go to Wang Haos house. Zhang Wangs two people naturally followed them back. They heard the children solve the problem, they were happy, and they were sad. They still stayed in Hangzhou until the child was born and could not continue to follow Luzhou. Both people miss the days when they lived in Luzhou. The four children of Beckham were born there. It was also forced by the situation. It was from that time that Datang had the first place for caesarean section, although it was useless. At present, it is estimated that I can''t continue to go to Luzhou. Otherwise, Wang Hao can''t say it here. It will make people feel more heart-felt, thinking that others are gone, and don''t worry about having children here. "Sister, if you can go to Luzhou to give birth to a child, how good Xiaoyuan and Xiaozhu were born there." Wang Haos mother, Mo, took her own stomach and regretted to say to Zhang Wang. Zhang Wang also hopes to go to Luzhou, where he can go, why can''t he go now? Can''t walk the land, walk the water, stick to the shore, there is no big wind and big waves, the boat in the home is enough. Regretfully sighed and said: "Let back to ask Xiaobao, see how Xiaobao said."! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 709： What is the basis of heavy work? Ten days later, Li Longji and others who were on the way to the boat arrived at the entrance of Penghu Lake. On the road, they also encountered several fleets back to the Bohai Sea and hot air balloons that flew up to the sky. The matter is almost over. The people in various places can''t always take a place to stay, especially in the Bohai Sea. This time, the *** participated. If the gunboats don''t go back, it is easy for others to think that Datang has no anger. It will be intensified in the future. [] In addition to Li Longji''s addition to Gao Lishi, Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen, as well as two young guys, and Wang Hao, he was not an official in Hangzhou, but he was left home to escape. In the past, his relationship with Li Longji was very good. Now that the past things have passed, he naturally has to stay with him. As for his official, he is still not in a hurry. When he returns to Beijing, he will be arranged. It is not bad. The main association of his fishing association in Hangzhou was also handed over to others. He also brought a lot of fishing enthusiasts to follow along on other ships, saying that they took them to Luzhou to see, where the sea and the Jiangnan host road have What is different, whether it is the same when fishing. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to give up this power in his hands. Don''t look at just a fishing enthusiast, but now he can enter the association, except for those who specialize in money, fishing skills, and others are wealthy people at home. With this part of the people in their hands, what Datang needs to do in the future, and communication is also convenient. According to his grandson''s words, it is necessary to develop the fishing association into a multinational organization. Not only in the fishing of Datang, but also in the future where the army has been fighting, under the premise of protection, it is also necessary to go fishing outside, catch the fish all over the world, and regard the fishing association as a huge force to operate. Wang Hao was not stupid. At that time, he thought of what his grandson was playing. It is not difficult for the army to fight in the past, supported by advanced weapons. The hard part is how to occupy the place and let the local people take it. It is absolutely impossible to cultivate a pro-Da Tang force. What will happen if people do not kiss in the future? The best way is to move the people in the finished place to Datang, send the people of Datang to the past, and send the people to the past. If all of them are paid by Zhang and the court, the spending is too great. In the past, the fishing association used to have no fish in the Tang Dynasty. When it was shipped back, it could sell more money, so as to attract members to find ways to get people to take the place and get a way out. At the same time, it can also promote the construction of roads and speed up the exchanges, so as to avoid colonization time. The former Datang people want to be independent. In the case that information and transportation cannot be sent to the soldiers in a short time, the people in the past will be arranged. I have to change it back a few years. "In the future, it is still too long, I don''t know if I can see that day." Wang Hao thought about the future and sighed. He was looking at the scenery with Li Longji sitting on the top of the ship''s highest level. When he said it, he was heard by Li Longji and asked, "What time is it?" "Your Majesty, it is the court that thinks that after the Tang Dynasty occupied more places, the soldiers are better, but the land they occupy, the people are difficult to walk, the management is inconvenient, the locality is managed, and there is a danger of not obeying. Its hard. Wang Hao shook his head and continued to sigh. Li Longji sneaked a little, and then he laughed and said: "Qing has more thoughts, this is not difficult, it is nothing more than a road repair, the road can be repaired, waiting for you to get through the train will be clear, The train is very fast. After the Tang Dynasty is the place to repair the road, it is impossible to continue to punish the officials. It is not punishment, it is for them to enjoy." Gao Lishi also smiled and said: "Your Majesty said that it was the place where Luzhou had been allocated. Now the court has not sent a person to Luzhou. Once it is issued, the official who is dispatched will go directly to the boat. People are very happy, waiting for the railway to repair the past, the land is also OK, the original barren land has become a popular holiday." "Yes, Luzhou is good, Xiaobao they have the ability, originally a place where no one wants to go, actually they have been made into what they are now, and Hangzhou, once a fishing village, life is not easy, since the water transport developed, With more ships, Hangzhou has become a bustling place. However, the court heard that the steel Tang Dynasty that repaired the railway will be put together, and it will damage many places. If you dont take the railway, other roads will be repaired, and the court will not be able to supply it. If there is no other medical care or education. OK, now that Datangs money is coming out again, its not enough. Wang Hao first followed the flattering, and then talked about the difficulties of the court, especially the birth of children to help and raise, never thought about it before, did not dare to think, but now the court is a bit of money, but he is worried that it is not enough. Li Longji laughed again: "Oh, Qing is still in contact with Xiaobao for a short time. I don''t know Xiaobao''s ability. I always have it together, and my heart is also aware. Whoever wants to repair the road must spend the money of the court? If you spend the money of the people, you can issue government bonds. When the road is repaired, I will buy something from other places, return to Datang to sell the money, and return the benefits of the national debt. I can also let the merchants buy shares and repair the road. They take part in the benefits. If you transport, the things you have shipped are profitable. After the court is not leading the sale, then the road will be charged, when will the cost be recovered, when will it end, the manpower will be cheap, give something to eat, and then give some money to Datang, people in other places are willing to come and work hard. Tired of work. Now I am telling you that you dont want to be thorough. When you go back to Beijing, when you return to Beijing, lets make you look good, and you should make it. The officials of the court have entered the stock market. Ha ha. "What a baby?" Wang Hao really didn''t know what the Ministry of Industry could do. He just knew that the three most important departments of Datang were in the hands of Xiao Bao and Yu. One is the Sinong Temple, which studies the new varieties of various plants in Datang, and is also responsible for issues related to farming and farming. The second is Datang Qianzhuang, which manages the money of Datang, especially the tax, and directly enters the bank. It does not need to transport the copper coins to the capital as before. The money consumed on the road is very expensive. A big part. The entire Datang, if it is said that the money house suddenly collapsed, it is estimated that many people will cry, saying that lifeline is not an exaggeration. The third place is the Ministry of Industry, which houses the best craftsmen in all aspects of Datang, and there are other techniques and theories waiting for the craftsmen to learn. It is not only the provision of civilians, but more importantly, the technology used in the military. Whoever has mastered the Ministry of Works will take care of the supply of weapons and future updates. Even in terms of information transmission, things are also made by the Ministry of Industry. It is said that at the time of production, the proportion of damage is large, but it is still invested in making money. The important xing of the news is self-evident, otherwise it does not need any bonfire. Taiwan. These three things have always been mastered in Xiaobao and Yi. It can be said that the power is in the grip and the words are not good. Now two people let the emperor of Datang change his family name. After some war, they must win the victory. . What the emperor said should be the Ministry of Industry, because I only heard that the officials of the court had invested money to set up a new company in the Ministry of Industry. "Is the steam engine getting smaller? Can you walk on the road like a carriage?" Wang Hao thought for himself, waiting for others to answer, guessing and asking. "Qing is really unusual. Although it is not in the middle, it is not far away. It is a thing that replaces the carriage on the road, but it is not a small steam engine. The steam engine becomes smaller, and it has to be burned. And flammable things? New things, Xiao Bao and Guan Wei are called internal combustion engines. It also needs water and burning things, but it is not much needed. When it comes out, a finished product is already ready, but when it is really used, it will take some time. The things that are made are easy to break, and the technology is not good. We haven''t had a lot of techniques mentioned by Xiao Bao and You. Some of us can only use a little bit of frustration, and nothing can be done. When Li Longji talked about technology, he was full of sorrows. He also remembered that there is a country with a strong technology. Wang Hao asked wonderingly: "Hey? Can you make good things with you?" "Exactly." Gao Lishi said: "Don''t underestimate this embarrassment. Now the apprentice wants to be a disciple. It is not like the previous one. It is a relatively systematic study. When you graduate, you give the apprentice an iron rod. A jealousy. The apprentices make things according to various requirements. The more complicated the things are done, the higher the evaluation at graduation, the better things can be done in the future, and the higher the embarrassment, the simplest one is to make two things with one thing. The small hammer is not only the correct shape, it is no problem to use, and the mo is still smooth. "Ah?" Wang Shuzui opened his mouth and said with surprise: "An iron bar, a beggar, at least to make a hammer like this? Simple is this, difficult? How is it possible?" "How is it impossible? I personally watched them do it. Every other day, I took it and gave it a look. Until they finished, the most important department in Datang is called Datang Heavy Industry. The people working inside must have certain The ability to do it, not like now, first deal with employing people. The requirements of Xiaobao and Wei are very high. It is usually a two-pressure seal. When the worker does not use the pressure device, he can blow it with his mouth. You can know the degree of the seal. The error of the workpiece is two millimeters. Hand mo or eye to see, can directly see, and so on and so on. There are no more advanced tools to measure, people who do things must do it according to their own experience and skills, because this is the basis of heavy work, they said, some places, the same parts, different people assembled The accuracy is not the same, even if they are given the same measurement tools. When Li Longji spoke, it seems that the people of Datangs Ministry of Industry can be ordinary and proud. Wang Hao is listening to stupidity. Thinking about what Xiao Bao and Yu said is something that people can do. As for the places where the emperor said, it is naturally the place where the high-profile people come out. It turns out that. When Wang Hao was shocked, far away, a fleet of ships appeared on the lake and gradually became larger. "Your Majesty, Xiaobao they came." When Gao Lishi saw the fleet, he took a telescope from the side of the person and looked at it carefully, said to Li Longji. "Is it coming? I thought I was coming over and waiting for you. I didn''t expect to let you wait. I saw you later and saw how to clean them up, hehe!" Li Longji said with a dissatisfied face. Waiting for a little more than a quarter of an hour, the two fleets finally merged, and the long ropes were thrown over. Someone immediately rolled up the rolled planks in the middle, using a rope to put a strip of narrow planks on, like a mat. . As soon as the board was on the pavilion, I ran away from the opposite side and ran a small figure. The small tui slammed directly into Li Longjis arms and said, Im thinking of you, the emperors uncle, do you miss me, are you there? If I didn''t think about it, I wouldn''t be happy." "Hey, lightly, there are, yes, think, I want to think at night during the day, I want to eat, let me see, thin and thin? No, actually sinking again, how to eat?" Li Longji said with a little taller Beckham, said happily. "I am still small, I have been growing, of course I am sinking, I am not fat, I am not fat, I have exercised, I am still catching people in the water? We are amazing, Xiao Haige is injured, the emperor uncle is going to avenge us. , pack people, but not allowed to say brother and sister." Beckham waved her fist and said that she was arresting people in the water. Li Longji also said that he and others have come to clean up. This time, he quickly said: "If you don''t clean up, your brother and sister have made great achievements. You have also made meritorious deeds, want to reward, say, what do you want?" "What do you want? I, I don''t know what I want? I just want to see the emperor''s uncle happy, wait for me to talk back to them, discuss it again, we don''t want it, wait until Luzhou, we I went to the sea to eat things for the emperor, and let my brother do it, okay?" When Beckham thinks about it, he thinks about it, but he still didn''t think about what rewards he should have after he made meritorious deeds. He only thought about merits. "What about me?" Wang Hao saw his granddaughter rushing to the emperor''s side as soon as he came, sinking his face and asking. "Ah? Grandfather, my grandfather, I told you......." Beckham left Li Longji and fled to Wang Haos arms, no one could sin. When I spoke, other children, as well as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, also came over. They also ran the two brothers and sisters who were staying in the cabin. They also ran and screamed happily. They both could Remember people, know that this is your father, look around, look for your mother. "Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Jiedu, you are so bold, I dare to let you wait for you, saying, what should be sin?" Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao look at his eyes. "Hey, the minister asked the sins of forgiveness, and the sin of the sins. The sin should first throw down the people''s livelihood of Fuyang, first wait for the sire, and the minister will return to the people of Xiangyang and say that they promised them first. If you don''t do it, wait until you get down and talk about it. How do you think?" Zhang Xiaobao pleaded guilty. "Let the people scare and ask you, how do you end this time?" Li Longji asked about the people caught. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 710： Never won from the beginning "Your Majesty, it is better to discuss the affairs of the people of Xiangyang first. The people who come to the court in the past few days can be said to have tried hard to figure out what to expect. They can compensate the losses suffered by the people in Xiangyang. The brothers and sisters in the family have taken care of this. "" Listening to Li Longji asking about the rubber of the surrounding countries, Zhang Xiaobao frowned. He and Wang Hao had not considered it clearly. Whoever adopted the strategy involved was too big and not as simple as the people''s livelihood. [Search for the latest updates at all] Wang Hao also nodded. She admitted that it was very simple for Zhang Xiaobao to deal with a Xiangyang. In fact, it used to be the same. He really sent scholars from various research departments to a separate county to investigate, and returned without interest exchange. It is easy to raise the local economy. The solution is not to be done, except for the exchange of interests with the forces of the parties. What is more important is that those who have the ability to do not want to go to the place to do "small, things, have a share, not as a think tank, with Other colleagues are intriguing, dealing with the country''s "big, environmental construction is important. Since si, it''s so simple. She and Zhang Xiaobao did not need to exchange interests with others during this period. Even if the officials in the court, representing their respective families, or forces, they would not be threatened to face them. Who would dare to kill them? How simple? Therefore, calm down and examine the local economic structure and human resources. It is easy to give a good idea. Li Longji looked at Wang Hao and saw Wang Yus deep thoughts. The brows also followed up and provoked two times. Xiao Bao, foreign affairs is heavy, and he is arrogant, dealing with a small place in Xiangyang. You still have to work hard. If so, you have to take back the power in your hands so that you don''t overwork. This year, Jiangnan has two things, and all the officials who have not been arrested have been evaluated. The first ones, warnings, deductions... deducting subsidies, will not listen to their explanations, saying that they have not been familiar with the situation since they took office, what they thought before they took office. How to write the inauguration plan? This year, the newly recruited officials from the local government will be downgraded for two years and will be fined for two years. If the assessment is not too worrying next year, they will be dismissed. I really thought that after the promotion, there was a hidden danger in the place where I had been involved, and it didnt matter to them. According to what you and Yu said, officials in the local area, implementing policies, saw political achievements in a short period of time, and soon afterwards, they suffered from labor and financial losses. The way you and you say is very good. If you want to be promoted, you need political achievements, but you dont want to be politically successful. The eyes of the people are bright and the eyes are not blind. In a few years, the children of the first two batches of Chaoyang Action School can be appointed as officials. Later, they are local officials. The government they do knows the peoples lives and still enforces them. If they kill one person, they will kill him. There is absolutely no shortage of officials in other things. It is really impossible to use your inner court to replace it. When the sickle is unfavorable? Oh, is the gun not allowed? Say, what do you want to do in Fuyang? Boldly speaking, even if it is wrong, you will not kill you and you will be able to double the income of the people''s livelihood if you have three years of calculation. After three years, the income of the people has not doubled, and the two of you have paid for it. Hey, are you generous? "If that plan... said to double, the result has tripled?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "One, indicating that you are not sure about the calculation, this time you can double it, you may double it next time, the ability problem, when the penalty, to help you change it. The two, you deliberately conceal, is the crime of bullying the king, underreporting the data, not doing everything, unwilling to be responsible, when the money is fined, to help you change it. Li Longji said with a serious statement. From the cabin, the Queen of the King, who saw her son and daughter, heard the words of Li Longji, and couldnt help but laugh out. Wu Huizhen also covered his mouth with his hands and smiled. Zhang Xiaobao nodded his life and said: "Well, Chen knows, Your Majesty, your approach is really wonderful, and you admire it. That is, as long as I am kind, if I have something to do, I will bear the penalty." Risk, right?" "Well, Qing is really smart, hehe~!" Li Longji said and laughed. In the past few days, because of the things that happened in Jiangnan, the yin filled with hearts seemed to be swept away: "1 Xiaobao, Hey, the national sergeant is unparalleled, but this is true, oh, not called unparalleled, it should be my Tang... Double swords and walls. Let me guess, what is your plan, Xiangyang, Linjiang and Penghu, will be the main water transport, 1 small treasures are also happy to connect, slightly mention one or two, one for the shipbuilding industry, The location is easy, the test boat is easy, the lake has a flat o, rivers and waves, newly built ships, can be used in two kinds of water interviews. The second is the dock shipment. At the beginning of the Xiaoluo River in the north of Sanshui County, your home bought it. The first use of various loading and unloading tools at the time was more advanced. It is now used at the Xiangyang Wharf. In particular, it is also possible to combine shipbuilding sites to design the number of terminals loaded. The third is tourism. The scenery of Lushan Mountain is beautiful. The tour center can arrange for the tour guide to wait, and the road surface can be easily repaired. The accommodation is convenient. The above three points can be described as interlocking, how? "Li Longji seems to be a good injury and forgets the pain. As long as he is facing Zhang Xiaobao, he must find a way to win from the strategy. Although he has never had a success, he still enjoys it. "There is a good plan. Wang Hao immediately flattered it!" Xiaobao is most admired by the program. However, his Majesty can always say the key points, and the minister can not, but also a small treasure, but what do you think? Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and didn''t say anything. Wang Hao shook his hand and smiled. When Wang Hao saw it, he said: "Is it not? The plan of the next is the policy of the country." "Oh, don''t say it, you are despised, what do you say?" Li Longji knows himself. He also failed once and asked Wu Huizhen depressedly, because Wu Huizhen also began to study this. "Your Majesty, the vassal is actually the same as that of His Majesty. Only the vassals can add a little. If the two sides of the Yangtze River cooperate with each other, they can go up and down the stairs and sneak out the goods. Each time the amount is small, but it can be kept on slippery. It is more convenient and safer to travel to and from the ship. In this case, Xiaobao may not have to think about things. Xiaobao may not have to ponder. At present, there are shipyards in the lake. The road of tourism is still improving. The terminal does not need to say more. Xiaobaos compensation is for charity, not for the snow. Jinshang hu, out of the existing things, is a matter of local officials, not a small treasure. Wu Huizhen put forward another one along with Li Longji''s idea, and then expressed his meaning. Next to the Queen of the Kings and Gao Lishi with a smile, a look I already knew. Wang Hao is slightly stunned and wants to make a flattering. The result is probably not taken, but there are doubts in my heart. He admits that his grandson and his grandson are very powerful, but there must be a limit to it. The grandson has come up with a fishing association. It is good, but it is out of nothing, and the means for two people to check people is also good. But it is also thoughtful and good. What is said now is the Xiangyang people''s livelihood. Xiangyang didn''t have long tui to go elsewhere. It has been there since ancient times. Besides water transportation, it is suitable for shipbuilding. What else can you think of? Fishing? Some people have done it before, since it is a icing on the cake, naturally it will not tell others to continue to catch, unless there is a better means. Oh, there is also a freshwater pearl culture. There are many freshwater lakes in Datang. It is suitable for breeding pearls. Now there is technology. This is also not good. Thinking about it, Wang Hao asked his grandson: "1 Xiaobao, but the Ministry of Industry has released a new fishing technology? Use it?" "Outer grandfather, the technique of catching fish is owned by Si Nong Temple. The technology is there. It is definitely not available in my rivers and rivers. It can be used for electricity, explosives can be fried, medicine can be used, and there are many advanced fishing nets. . If it is used, it will not take too long. Within five years, I can let the Tang Dynasty rivers and lakes have no fish to catch, or leave something for future generations. Do not say that rivers and lakes, even the surrounding oceans, are so dry, Can be caught empty. Let''s catch, let people''s fish, shrimps and crabs catch up with the speed of life, Luzhou fishing efficiency is very high, there are many fishing boats, but also have a fishing season, the same is true in the sea, the picture is cool, Will be embarrassed by future generations. Zhang Xiaobao now cherishes what he has seen at that time. He has to stay in the line, why should he kill him, not for others, but for his future generations. Wang Hao looked at his grandson and opposed it. He said, "This can''t be done, it won''t work. Can you think of any good ideas? I don''t believe it." "What your grandfather said is that I don''t have any good ideas. I just want to help the local people find some work, and the income is more. The fish can''t make it hard, but it can be raised like a pearl, and the fish raised can be better. And the length is still fast. Let the people who come to the lake go to raise, tools and technology are also there now, not necessarily all need deep water to raise, shallow water is also OK, but many people did not expect it. Zhang Xiaobao explained. Wang Hao, a look of awkwardness, said: "Is it possible for people in Fuyang to raise things? Yes, but in a chain, are you not always using the link?" "Lianhua? Grandfather, in fact, all others said, I don''t need that name, as long as I can do something for the people, it''s not a chain, it doesn''t matter, I am a person...............," "Okay, 1 Xiaobao, I will tell you." Wang Hao couldn''t help himself. He took the following words: "Xiaobao is not planning to let the people of Xiangyang raise things. He wants to become a processing factory in Fuyang. The fish bones, fish skins, and fish meat are separated and further processed, and the products produced are used in industry and agriculture. At the same time, there are also places for research and processing of cosmetics. Freshwater aquaculture can have pearls, as well as water leather and fish oil. Plus the oils of animals in the mountains of the mountains, such as snakes, can also be processed into good things for the body. . Using such things to drive the local industrial chain, while also assisting the lack of industrial allocation in the surrounding areas, in addition to processing, the collection and management of surface medicinal materials can also be carried out locally. "Wang Hao listened to mi, Li Longji was stupid, and it was really unusual. He asked: "Is there anything else?" "Of course, when does a small treasure use no connection?" "Wang Hao proudly said.! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 711： Not enough technology to fill in Wang Haos pride comes from the heart. For others, Zhang Xiaobao may have been positioned as it should be. She knows that Zhang Xiaobao has experienced too many things, and the usual job is to ponder how to deceive. If you want to lie to others, you must first understand the circumstances of the deception and various factors. Otherwise, how to deceive people, others are not fools. [] It can be said that every scammer who can lie to the officials, calm down and do things, will have some achievements, but they are suspected of a long return period and a large investment. Zhang Xiaobao does not say that he is standing at the top of this industry, and it must be the existence of the top group that cannot be ignored. I have done a lot of bad things before, and of course I have done many good things. But since I went to Datang with myself, I have never used the means I used to target the people and people of Datang. This is the pride of oneself, and the pride of two people. When I walked along, I dare not say that everything I did was correct, but it was absolutely clear-minded. Wang Hao is in a state of pride, and others are anxious. Wang Hao did not expect anyway, his grandson had such an idea, felt that there was not enough atmosphere, and he eagerly asked: "Hey, why is it a small workshop in the processing industry?" The small workshop in the processing industry? Wang Haoqing woke up, and he repeated the concept that Wang Hao said, and asked strangely: Father, what do you think is a small thing? "Nature." Wang Hao nodded: "Others planted things, things found in the mountains, things raised in the river and the lake, you took it to help with odd jobs, can you make a few dollars for the people of Xiangyang?" Several money? Xiaobaos approach is to build a finishing center that is centered on Xiangyang and gathers all the resources around it. It drives all the industrial chains in the Fuyang area, even if there is a stall in Fuyang. Wonton will also be made in the future." Wang Hao felt that he couldnt explain with Wang Hao for a long time. There were too many things involved. Its hard to let the other side understand, not to mention finishing, even if it provides an auxiliary rationing. Once the scale is formed, the economic benefits will also be generated. Scary. Moreover, the geographical location of Fuyang is unique. If you and Xiaobao were born in Fuyang, the speed of development will be faster than now. How can the Sanshui County break the place? "But..." Wang Hao still can''t figure out how simple a processing industry can help the people in Xiangyang earn. "Hey, look back and give you a book. It is the political economy that Qi and Xiaobao have joined together to write. You take the time to see, and then everything will know, hey, continue." When Li Longji saw Wang Haos appearance, he suddenly felt that his IQ had become higher. Dont look at Xiao Baos method, but at least he could understand what he said and he was much better than someone who could not understand. Wang Hao saw the appearance of the emperor and others, and he knew that everyone was clear, and he couldnt understand it even if he was still stupid, so he nodded humbly and no longer made a sound. Wang Hao took the words and said: "There is another local processing technology, and the lives of people with poor physical strength, such as the elderly at home, and women, who are responsible for helping to look after things, while using leisure time to weave like a wicker The same thing. Made of branches, reeds and bamboo, weaved into boxes of different sizes, the shape is as uniform as possible, and then slowly developed into crafts with special s. If there are idlers in the family, it is necessary to run a snack stall. Afterwards, there will be more people in Fuyang. The cost of the restaurant is too large, it is not good to do, the snack stalls are invested less, and the return is fast. Hey, is it like the old Liushu Village in Hongnong County? When Xiaobao gave a good advertisement, the brand of Laoliushu Village was what Beckham thought, and he called a doll that belongs to him. What is yang?" Wu Huizhen followed, thinking, a very invested look, thinking that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao are the way to repeat the old Liushu Village. Wang Hao gently shook his head: "No need, the development of the old Willow Village can be copied, but the use of Fuyang is not used. As long as Fuyang does it, it will inevitably make money. Local people want to sell, others must force to buy. Because the railway has to pass through Fuyang." "The railway passes through Fuyang, I know, but that is the work of carrying." Wang Hao also knows: "I have inquired that Datang has brought in many other places, especially the overseas people, and Kunlun. What is slave? As the train passed by the river, the river was built with iron and cement to form a strong bridge. The river was transferred to the ship and the car was transported and assembled. I heard that I have to dig the trenches in the mountains. I have to die a lot of people. Its very good. I dont use the people of Datang. Since I want to pass through Fuyang, I think I need to go on the river. Why not increase the number of people who help the port? From the south, the goods shipped cannot be sent to Luoyang and Beijing. When you arrive in Fuyang, the upper and lower reaches of the Yangtze River need more things. The train will unload some of the goods, and then install the local specialties, and continue to move north. I think it is better to increase labor. Wang Hao said that while painting, he seemed to think of the scene of people coming and going in Fuyang Wharf and constantly carrying goods. "And, can you repair the railway from the south to the north in a year? The road is far away, and many places are heavy and heavy, and the technical skills of the Ministry are feasible?" Wang Hao also doubted the railway. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said: "To tell the truth, it can be repaired, but one million people have completed the railway without paying the price. It is estimated that the deposit is less than one or two, even in special At that time, we must continue to increase the number of people. The technology of the Ministry of Industry is far worse, what should I do? When I was repairing the bridge with the small river, I encountered a big river boat. When I met the mountain, I bombed it. No matter how many people died, even if I was filled with people, I would fill out the railway. When the railway is repaired, it can be said that one inch of railway has one inch of blood, and the two wheels are turning ԩ hun, which is indeed against the heavens, but what about it? I have been arrogant, and we have never expected that our hands will be less bloody. Zhang Xiaobao said that behind him, looking at Wang Hao, the two looked at each other and smiled. That means letting the history books go. I believe that the people of Datang will remember what happened, what others said, let them say, anyway, I Just do it, love it. Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Yes, this road, repaired, normal, according to the rules of a certain time elsewhere, it should be more than two years, but we absolutely repair it in one year, the scorpion is not too much Biting, more grievances are not afraid of entanglement, who dares to block, I and Xiaobao see God destroy God, encounter the demon." When the two people said it, Li Longji and others couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, even if it was a generation of emperors, listening to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yuman, who did not care to say that they would sneak into millions of people, and felt that the liver was shaking, compared to white. It is also more than ever. Suddenly, Li Longji thought of the rules that Wang Hao said at some point. He felt a sense of heart and asked: "Hey, what place, when is the rule?" "It was that place at that time." Wang Hao gave an answer, she believed that Li Longji could understand. The railway she wanted to repair with Zhang Xiaobao was the same route as the previous Beijing-Kowloon. Under that technical condition, it was repaired for more than two years, not to mention the difficulty of repairing now. However, the process of repairing was different. At that time, the dead were accidentally killed. For example, when the mountain was fried, if it was really dangerous, it would stop and use other means to solve the problem and try to avoid the dead. The two of them don''t need it. When the bombing occurs, there is a dumb gun. Then they have to continue to blow up. They are not allowed to stop. Even if the person just passed, the dumb gun suddenly rang, throwing the broken pieces and throwing them away, and the people behind them will continue to do so. The eye of the eye, the squeegee braze licks the brazier. When the road is open, there are more stones. If you use a person to slap the back, you must also clear the place. Anyway, its not the Datang people who are dead, but you are afraid of it. As for others, what can you do? People can throw a atomic bomb. After throwing it, the place that was thrown is not as big as the grandson. The country and the country are like this. You are very powerful. If you hit someone else, you have to be accompanied by a smile. You are not hurting. You are not going to fight people. You must also beat you. Never expect yourself to be strong. Weak people are good, wait for ourselves to be weak, and people can be good to you after they are strong. Li Longji did not know that he had been deceived by others. He thought that it was the country that the two people said. The country repaired such a long railway, and it took more than two years when the technology was advanced than Datang. Your own Datang must be faster, no wonder Xiaobao and Yan intend to use people to shop, right, even if the technology is temporarily not as good as people, but to do things, you must have your own ability. "So, then think about it, find someone to repair the railway, it is money, but your family gets the money, when you give you something else, who else is available?" Li Longji strengthened his confidence and worried about the lack of money. He discussed with others. He could not give back to others after he took out the money, and he could only exchange other interests. "Your Majesty, the money is enough, the ore used for smelting steel, we did not spend money, mining in the name of the court, smelting coke and other things are not spending money, nothing more than spending the freight, and labor costs, labor Even if you don''t have to spend money on smelting, you can make money by doing other things, which is within the normal spending." Seeing that Li Longji once again worried about the money, Zhang Xiaobao said that he was relieved, and he could not use a lot of money. How much did Jingjiu use? Many materials don''t need to be bought for money. The only thing that worried him was the speed of construction. At the beginning of the year, there were many railways in Beijing and Kowloon. It was not from scratch. Now there is only one Luoyang Tongjing City in Datang. In a place different from that at that time, in addition to disregarding people''s life and death, and where is passing by, the local government will not have any disputes, and the people in the local area will be able to cooperate. There is no difficulty in demolition, and the people who need to let the road open will say that the people will be willing to move, or even take the initiative to help. Thinking of the advantages and disadvantages of the present and the time, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "If you repair the railway, the people of Datang can help to do something that is not too dangerous, responsible for transporting the broken stones, and helping others from the other. Local woods come over and so on. Stones we choose to use for the construction of the building, or have the right cement, in order to give the people the money, as for the people who come elsewhere, they do not need to work, the one now uses technical points to youhuo, other places The same is true. "I see the line, but the people are dead. The technology is estimated to be earned. I havent found them for this matter. There are also a group of people in the southwest who cannot count on the country. When we let out our hands, who Don''t even want to run." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts into consideration and thought it was feasible. Although it would delay the time of the people in the Tang Dynasty, the rewards were great when the railway was repaired. Listening to what the two people said about this time, Li Longji raised it again: "Xiao Bao, hey, about the things they have united and messed up, can''t leave it alone? In the past, I have sent people to fight, now Have a look at the considerations of both of you." In the past, you still talked to Tubo and Turkic, and wanted to expedition and start a full-scale war? What''s more, they haven''t been forced to go to this part before, and the news is equally hard, how can they think of unity? The people of Datang have become smarter, and others have followed it. Zhang Xiaobao said a few times and said to Li Longji: "My consideration is that we are not making a statement for the time being. We will pass the news to them through other folk channels to see how they react and let them know them. The plan failed, but we didn''t do anything and gave them some psychological pressure." "Okay, good intentions, if this is the case, we will continue to Luzhou, let people give them the news, let go of all the places, and the people who seized will be temporarily locked up, and they will not be judged. "" Li Longji understood that the imperial court could not make an angry look first. In that case, other places would send people to evade, saying that they did not know, it was the work of the individual, and then put themselves in the wronged Position, please sin. The imperial court is really hard to do. It is said that it is not to fight. If you fight again in the future, you will not be able to do it in name. It is said that it is a fight, but it is very clear that it is impossible to do so. It will really disrupt the overall plan of Xiaobao and Yu. Wang Hao sighed and said: "Unfortunately, there are too few people in the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, even if you play a full-scale war, it doesn''t matter." Gao Lux retorted: "There are a lot of people available in Datang. It is enough to win a team of generals, and it is enough to win. With advanced weapons, it is impossible to lose the war. But when you play a battle, you will spend a lot of money. At the same time, you will not be able to get too many elite troops. If you are not elite, you will not be allowed to shoot. In the past, you won the war and you will die a lot of people. Lack of people, can''t bear it. "Exactly, it is no more than in the past. At that time, I played Tubo. It is Tubos total so disturbing my Datang. In order to win them, this is not a question of victory and defeat, but a question of giving and returning. No, the benefits are not enough. Xiao Baohe has plans for the southwest there, and there are targets. After implementation, there is no less benefit than direct fight, so why should you send troops immediately? They are no more than food. The real threat of my Datang comes from that religious country. People have a large territory, many people, and many soldiers. It is most important to clean up them. It is better to use them in China. Li Longji thought very well that it was almost finished. The merchants in the past of Datang had taken up the occupied place, and the economic system was greatly affected. Xiaobao and Hey will take it with the least price as soon as possible. under. As for the small country in the southwest, no one in the past has occupied the Taitang. It is better to follow the news from the two people on the road. Let them consume a little, let them be unstable, and then take the time to say it. The Queen of Queens was interested in snoring. He took the head of his son and daughter. He smiled and said: "All said that the soldiers were debatated, Xiaobao and Yongzheng were like this, and people said that they were fighting without fighting. The soldiers, Datang, but not fighting, the battle of non-military, but still can cut the soldiers. In the case of the protection of force, the economic war is even more powerful. In the name of helping others, it is the best policy. Xiaobao, hey, you said that this year, I have cleaned up, I dont know what other means are there. ? "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s talk again." Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and replied. "I want to think about what to cook, eat for a while, let you wait for a while, you are already hungry." Li Longji saw no other things to ask, urging Zhang Xiaobao to cook. "Look, the more you will get tired, the more you will be in the future, you have to be stupid, do you understand?" Zhang Xiaobao said to his brothers and sisters, turned and went to the kitchen on the boat to do something to eat. In the morning two days later, everyone came to the southernmost shore of Penghu. It was a mountain. When it was changed to land, it was natural to walk. The officials who had been sent to Lingnan had left. The mountain road is difficult. Many people have not waited for the place. They have been tossed and died. Some people have chased a sacrament to give death when they have not yet arrived. Li Longji has to go this time, but he is different from the person being dispatched. He doesn''t have to worry about anything, the beast, and he doesn''t need to hurry. His Jinwuwei has a scale of 3,000 people, Wang Haojia also sent 500 guards, and eunuchs, and the sum of them is more than 5,000. In addition to their team, Zhang Wang and his two more, nine children''s nursery team with a thousand people to follow, three hundred inner court, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao directly brought five thousand guards. Coupled with the help of transporting things, the entire team of nearly 30,000, can be described as Haohao dngdng, replaced by once, be regarded as labor and wealth, but now all are Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao out of money. The road is enough for somewhere, the people will not be jealous in their hearts, let alone the small treasures and their shackles in their hearts. Even if the two people are not so famous, the people will still be very happy. They don''t need to pay for it. Where the team passes by, there are people who are going to repair simple roads. It is a simple road for Li Longji. It is a spacious road for the local people. It is convenient to go out later. Moreover, the team did not spare the people, but the people will so the team, know who came over, the people are very active to take out their own good food, there are prey from the mountains, there are chickens and ducks of their own family. The team of 30,000 people only took three days. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao received more than 4,000 eggs, more than 1,000 duck eggs, and nearly seven hundred big goose eggs. They were salty and light. Like the Dragon Boat Festival. Beckhams eleven children also received a lot of fire tui and bacon, as well as pheasant or something, even a tiger smaller than the Northeast Tiger, which is the South China Tiger, live, and does not know how the local people caught it. . I dont want to do it. When the people take things, they stand there and watch others build roads. Then the big troops come over and squint, and they dont say anything. Some of the things to be sent are placed under the feet, and some are held in the hands. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also coming, and the people will accept them. If the team is not moving fast, they will talk to the people. Beckham also sang a song to others, danced and danced, and the tigers all received it. Naturally, it is better for others. Today is the sixth day of landing, far from Luzhou. As soon as noon, a group of local people appeared on the road that had just been repaired, standing on the side of the road, holding the books of the household registration in their hands, waiting. Household registration is the second day when someone thinks of it. In case someone is assassinated, in addition to the body search, it is necessary to get proof of identity. Naturally, someone who has built a road in front of the road is divided and checked, and feels safe. This time the local people did not take too much, it was a big cage made of wood. It contained two black bears. It was still alive. It seems that the news that someone else sent the tiger came over. The people here felt that they would send the eggs again. What''s not good, face can''t go on, come to something powerful. When they were close, everyone saw the waiting people there provoked a banner with the words "Send the Xiaobao raccoon." The words were not very good-looking. At first sight, they knew that the skills were far behind. After seeing the words, Li Longjis face sank again. Its been six days. Its been six days. Since the shore, all the people have never given themselves to them, all of them are to Xiaobao and Yu. There are Beckham and others. I am the emperor, I dont believe that the people dont know that they have come over, but they dont give themselves something. Its not that little thing, and they can at least be happy when they receive the gift. "Xiaobao, but it''s not good. You always accept the things of the people. If you want to do something cheap, let the people do it. Don''t look at the money you have. I don''t think there is anything for the people to send. But for the people, it may be a lot of days. You have collected it, what do people eat?" Li Longji can''t talk to people who send things, so he said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao knows what Li Longji thinks. It is nothing more than not receiving anything. He looks at the two bears in the cage and follows Li Longjis words: "Your Majesty said that, a few days ago, we received people''s things. We arranged people to dig holes for them, repair houses, and clean up the village''s roads, and gave away other candy or something. But after all, they gave less things. The last tiger, a village with more than one hundred people, we returned the dried fruits and other things, and now there are two bears. There are only a few people in the village, only 31 households. Its not easy for them to catch two bears. If you really sell money, its enough for them to have a good life in a village. So its not enough to repair the house and send the dried fruit. Give money, its not good, kneel, you give it. One way, I will follow suit. "I am not giving it to me. What do I think? Whoever accepts something, whoever has an idea, or else does not accept it." Li Longji is like a child at this moment, anger. "Yes, yes, right now, what do you want to give, what do you give? I have received gifts from others, oh, they are also true, why not give us, give you a sigh, you can think of a good way when you squat down." , oh~!" Zhang Xiaobao deliberately angered Li Longji, and the Queen of the Queen came down from the slipper. He smiled and said to Li Longji: "The emperor, the people think that you are honored, what you have never seen, naturally you cant get what they sent, Xiaobaohe The tricks are different. They havent reached the age of the crown. They are also a child, especially for Beckham. You think, the people must think that you are eating well in the palace, living well, not using the same things, they send some eggs to you, it is a lighter for your identity, can you lack money? ? "Hey, there is no shortage, but Xiaobao, they are missing? The people know that you are the emperor, and you are fragrant and spicy. Can you think that Xiaobao and Auntie have already reached the point where they are not eating? Do you believe? If the people really think so, they will admit that Zhang and Wang are the poorest people in Datang, and the poor will have money left." Li Longji said with anger, he just couldn''t figure out why the people didn''t give themselves something. Beckham quickly came over from the next place and said to Li Longji: "The Emperor of the Emperor, I think it is estimated that the people think that your identity is too high, high above, dare not say to give you something, it is called tribute, tribute is local The government is in charge, how can the ordinary people dare, right? I don''t believe you waiting, I will ask." After talking, Beckham ran over, a few feet away, and looked at the black bears in the cage to find a boy next to her two or three years old and asked: "Is the word you wrote?" I am Zhang Xiaobei." The boy is very strong, and at first glance, he knows that there is no shortage of nutrients. The face is rosy, and he wears a suit that does not know what animal skin is made. I just stood there like an adult, with a bow hanging on my shoulder. When I saw Beckham and heard the sound of Beckham, I immediately became stunned, my face was redder, and my head was low. A voice, it is an answer. The adults next to him are anxious, Beckham talks to you, you wont say more? The children of this defeated family, in the surrounding villages, are still a child king. They are very capable of doing things, and as a result, they will not speak now. Beckham seems to have seen such a thing, and does not care, continue to say to the boy: "The word is really good, just the emperor uncle also boasted that it is better if you write a few words for him. Do you write or write? Speak, write, I will send you the four treasures of the study, don''t write me back." The redness of the child''s face is finally a word squeezed out of the teeth. "Wait, I will go back and take it." Xiaobei turned and ran, looking for someone to ask for something, letting people carry a board, and researched a few inks for the boys to write. Li Longji also came over and looked at the words on the banner. He nodded in disapproval and expressed appreciation. He thought in his heart that if his family wrote the words like this, they would have to live to death to be deflated. Looking forward to writing your own name with a pencil, it is better than this. ~! I can write and do it. I dont always write strong, I cant compare all the children with Xiaobao and the children who teach. Lee Longji thought about it. The boy is more nervous, holding a pen in his hand, picking it up, looking at the paper, asking Beckham: "Write, write?" "If you want to write anything, write anything. Anyway, to the Emperor of the Emperor, what do you think of in your heart today, how to write, not afraid, the emperor is very amiable." Xiaobei advised that there was nothing terrible for her. The only worry was that her brother and sister had a disappointing expression, but it seemed that they had never seen their brother and sister disappointed with themselves, even if they did something wrong, brother. My sister is also very happy. The boy took a deep breath, closed his eyes and thought about it, letting himself stabilize, and then he controlled the trembling hand and wrote it on the paper. The real emperor, long live, never die. There is still a hundred words in front of the word, but it is a slash by the boy, which means that the word is wrong, not counting. After writing, the pen has not been put down yet, and the boy raised his head and looked up to Li Longji. Li Longji was there, he thought a lot, but he didn''t expect the boys to write these words. He thought that he could write what Jiangshan has forever, and changed it to Xiaoyuan to write. It is estimated that he can write a whole gorgeous piece. Article. But it was a few simple words, but he couldnt speak. "It was originally a real emperor, not a fake, right? Emperor uncle?" Beckham whispered twice on the paper, trying to blow the ink dry, said to Li Longji. "It doesn''t mean this. What I said is, I... I think it''s a good emperor. I don''t know the other emperors. I haven''t seen the previous emperor. It''s good now." The boy quickly defended. "Well, the good word Longji personally took the paper and put it on his hands. After drying it, he rolled it up carefully and stuffed it into his arms. For him, what eggs and tigers are not comparable to the words written by children, people can have no time to prepare, it is really thinking about what to write. Being able to get a child''s approval is the best gift. Someone immediately sent a lot of things to the boy''s face. Li Longji also started chatting with the boys, asking how to do it at home, how to learn, and so on. Zhang Xiaobao looked at him not far away. He turned his head and said to Wang Hao: "I saw it, this is the real glory. It is twice as strong as the emperor of your time. Your emperor died at that time." The people will care? You just find a child, ask him, say how the ''emperor'', what he wants to say to the emperor, he will never say that he hopes the emperor will never die." "Don''t you be with me? Not the same, now it is imperialism, then it was not imperialism, otherwise people are so concerned." Wang Xiaozhang said at a glance. "You don''t deceive yourself. When the emperor hangs up, is there a long street to send it? Or in the era of dying, the ashes are not even dare to write a real name, is he the emperor of the imperial country? Of course, we don''t blame others. People live for an ideal. Some people''s ideals are going up, others are thinking about doing something for the people. I think I am still a great one. stand up. Zhang Xiaobao said with a grin, he really feels that Li Longji deserves respect. "What do you mean by saying this?" asked Wang Hao. "I mean, I have to make Xiao Li feel comfortable later. He wants to travel to support him, let alone play in the current Datang, even if he wants to go to South America, he has to find a way to satisfy him. I have to continue to praise him through various means. On the day he hangs up, he is given a big grave bag, and then writes about his life, such as where he went, others wrote him a number, sent them two eggs, one is salty, one is Light, let the emperor see the pressure in the heart, the egg is not so delicious. Zhang Xiaobao said seriously to Wang Hao, but the words are not serious, what is the big grave bag. "I see you are salty and go to South America? Would you like to take him to the moon and feel the temperature and environment there? Wang Yubai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said. "Also, I can go up, I want to go up, get two stones and come back and sell big money." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao bicted, Li Longji had already finished talking with the boys, and praised a few words. He was very happy and encouraged others to study hard. After learning the skills, he would do more things. Turning his head, Li Longji waved to Zhang Xiaobao and called Zhang Xiaobao to the front. He said, "Zhang Jiedu, you have received something from others, you have to show something, you have received the reward. Over, what about you?" Use you to be a good person? ''Zhang Xiaobao muttered a bit in his heart, but he said respectfully on the face: "Yes, the words of His Majesty are known. The two bears are very rare. The minister will raise it well. There is no penny in the eyes. Only part of the glutinous rice is intended. For Zhang to make popcorn, it is better to give them popcorn, how about you?" "I feel so sad, I don''t want to get it." Li Longji ordered in awe. "Yes, Chen went to get it." Zhang Xiaobao went back to find the glutinous rice. "The emperor, we, we don''t want to be good, we are willing to give Xiaobao and sly." The boy''s father said very embarrassedly to Li Longji. He didn''t care about the two people who played the monarch''s play there. Who didn''t know what happened to the emperor and Xiaobao? Therefore, he directly called the name of Zhang Xiaobao and Xiao Bao and he did not call Zhang Zhangdu, which seemed too alienated. Li Longji was depressed. He looked like a white dress and saw the other sides undesired appearance. He pressed the voice and said: How could Xiaobao send popcorn to you? The thing is gone, Xiaobao is just One said, it is to send you glutinous rice seeds, you find the land to plant, and when there are more seeds after maturity, you can do it yourself, sell it, it is worth it. If Xiao Bao really said to send you seeds, what should others think? There are too few seeds of Datang glutinous rice. Many officials dont have any homes. They say that if they send popcorn, others cant say anything, understand? When Li Longji spoke, he ignored his emperors identity and crowded his eyes. The man was paralyzed, and then he nodded happily and whispered, "Know, Xiaobao is really smart, thank you." "Don''t thank, after all, you are sending something, I am very happy." Li Longji said a lot of voice. Zhang Xiaobao, who took the seed back, knows that Li Longji is awkward. It is estimated that there will be people on the road who will start sending Li Longji things. Too small, and count with the people. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 712： Mothers travel preparation Chapter 712 Mother''s travel preparation As Zhang Xiaobaos speculation, two days later, when the team passed another village, the villagers came to deliver things, and one more gift to the emperor. Two hens still laying eggs were shackled in their hands and screamed. [] Compared with the gift given to Zhang Xiaobao''s family, there should be a lot less. It should be that the people think that the emperor can''t eat too much. The emperor eats something better than himself. It is no better than Xiaobao, frugal, and saves the money saved. Come out to the people. In this regard, Li Longji is still satisfied, less is less, but it is also progress, it is better than nothing. I am happy to give someone a silk, worth enough to buy a hundred hens, and ordered two chickens, called Zhang Xiaobao, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, take it, I want to eat chicken at night." Stew the mushrooms and put more potatoes." "This is a hen, not a chicken, give my mother a good meal, and make up the body." Zhang Xiaobao corrected. "It''s a little hen, have you ever seen a bigger hen?" Li Longji squinted. "I have seen it, okay, I am doing it, don''t blame me for eating it. Potatoes are not good potatoes. They have sprouted. I originally planned to give the people I need. I dug down the germinated place and went to find a village to plant them. Other locations are used to eat." Zhang Xiaobao took over two chickens who didn''t know what fate they were going to face. Leave a sentence and turn around to clean up. The heart is abdomen, and the chickens in the hot days are stewed with mushrooms. Is this Northeastern food good? Eat it in the winter to make up your body, then give you root ginseng and bleed your nose. Li Longji learned a lot and said to Zhang Xiaobao''s departure: "Don''t give other things to you, I believe that your craft, the taste of potatoes is sure to be good." Toss me, you will toss me hard. Zhang Xiaobao continued to linger in his heart. The sprouted potatoes are not good, not enough, the mother ji needs to be stewed for a long time, can not put the potatoes together, otherwise the potatoes can be stewed, Zhang Xiaobao can only increase the process, first steam the potatoes, wait for the ji stew When you are getting cooked, put the potatoes in. Ji chicken oil is big, when you clean up, you should remove the oily parts. When you eat in the northeast, you should eat oily food. If Russians like to eat butter, they are used to resist cold. When eating at night, Li Longji invited Wang Huang, Wu Huizhen, and eleven children to let his family taste his victory. Beckham saw the stew, only to look at the cool clothes he wore, his eyes were straight, turned to find his brother, meaning, what do you want to do? Eat a dead sister? Looking forward to the brothers and sisters smelling a strong scent, full of smell of the first disgusting scent, but also trying to hide behind, the eyes filled with the look of fear. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao is fully prepared, except for a large bowl of stewed ji, the rest are all cold dishes, and there are wild vegetables that are excavated in the local area, soaked in water, eaten with bean paste, and balance the ji. When Li Longji saw the food, it was difficult to swallow, hesitated for a moment, or caught a piece of meat and said: "Eat, good things, eat." Once you eat it, you don''t want to eat the second one. This is the time when you are sultry. It is a test for people. After eating a bite of potatoes, Li Longji saw that the meat in the dishes of others had not moved. Shen Shen said: "People here can''t eat pine mushrooms? It is better to share with the people and send them." The contents of the pot did not eat much, and it was not everyone who stretched the chopsticks to clip together, did not touch the saliva, and an emperor brought it to give away, and it was justified. "Let''s go, send it back, I will fry two more dishes?" Zhang Xiaobao knew that everyone couldn''t eat it, and he was not short of it. "No, like cold dishes, the staple food you are preparing is..." Li Longji was embarrassed to continue to toss Zhang Xiaobao and looked at the cold dish of a table to ask for staple food. "If you pass the water noodles, do you have to eat the rice too?" Zhang Xiaobao asked, not waiting for others to answer, and immediately told people to prepare. Soon, the rice that was over the water was brought up, and the little guys started to really move the chopsticks. When everyone eats, the guards and other people also rotate and eat and rest. When the stew was sent to the hands of the people, it was not cool. It was not the people who gave the people. It was the people who took the opportunity to repair the road. The road that Li Longji walked through was the simple road that the engineering team in front had repaired. The quality was not enough. When the big troops passed, the back was bumped and uneven, and some of the team that was sweeping the tail was responsible for filling the pit. The people also helped behind, and found the stone scorpion pressure. Even if it was a simple road, they could not repair it themselves. Now they are pressed and compacted. Even if it is raining, it is not afraid. It is nothing but water. Fill in the stone. In the future, even if others don''t give road repairs, they often make up their own supplements. They can always use them. Under the premise of not using the treasury finance and local people''s money, it is a good thing for the emperor to go out. Just finished eating dinner, Zhang Xiaobao, who was planning to discuss things with Wang Hao, received news from Hangzhou. The message sent by his mother, Zhang Wangshi, was very common. He asked the children if they were on the road and how the father was. This is nothing. When Zhang Xiaobao saw it later, he knew what the mother wanted to say. The last sentence said that after Luzhou, help the people in Luzhou, it is best to draw the scenery. Take it back. "Wife, tell you something." Zhang Xiaobao put down the news, said Wang Wei, who waited to see. Wang Hao did not listen to Zhang Xiaobao, grabbed the paper and quickly browsed it again. He said: "It goes without saying, my mother and your mother want to go to Luzhou. If you want to go, why bother to ask, who is still? Can manage them." "It is estimated that it is afraid of affecting us. Apart from individual child abuse and even death to the parents, the parents in the world are almost the same. I don''t mean to go or not, how to go." Zhang Xiaobao used his hand to look down on his face. Wang Hao has not seen Zhang Xiaobao''s action for a while, and Zhang Xiaobao will have such a habitual action only if he is worried about the calculations. "What do you want to do again? Let''s have two moms in Luzhou. Are you planning to count?" "Its not counting them, its counting other people, you think, my aunt used to go, naturally, we cant take the road like us, we have to take the boat, the speed is fast, and the road conditions are still more stable, then... "Don''t go there, there is something to say, take the boat, then how do you use it?" Wang Hao did not give Zhang Xiaobao a chance to show off, directly asked. Zhang Xiaobao said a few words, was blocked, coughed and said: "It is not the use, it is protection, the aunts are sitting on the boat, even if they are stable, they may not be smooth. I will not send people to protect them. It is difficult for me." Ann." Wang Hao did not say anything, and lowered his head to continue to read the news on the paper. It seems that he studied the mother-in-laws language organization ability, at least stronger than his mother, and changed his message to his mother. It must be said directly to Luzhou. It seems not euphemistic. Zhang Xiaobao waited for a while, seeing that Wang Hao did not cooperate with the question, he had to continue to say: "Speaking of protection, how can I just say how many people are sent to follow, there is no difference between saying and not saying, right?" Wang Hao looked again. Zhang Xiaobao also said by himself: "So I thought of an idea, you guess." "Hey, don''t say, don''t say that I go to sleep, sleepy." Wang Hao yawned. "My idea is to send a group of people from other places in the past. You guess... forget it, you don''t have to guess, I am going to let Luzhou dispatch a gunship team to face the past. Our mother went to Luzhou, and it was not easy to start. We should prepare more gifts, such as rice noodles elsewhere, and other specialties. Therefore, a large amount of materials should be assembled at the fastest speed to the Jiangnan East Road. Move it up. Speed ??must be fast, or we will wait until we arrive in Luzhou, my mother and your mother have not left Hangzhou, it is better not to go, you say right? Zhang Xiaobao sees that Wang Hao is not tacit, or that he knows himself too much, but he has to find a way to use language to attract, so he can show his intelligence in front of his wife. Wang Hao finally cooperated and asked: "Is there still?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao happily nodded: "Luzhou, I think the most missing thing is the things in Gyeonggi Province, the things in Lingnan Road, and the northern part of Hebei Road. If you transport in the other two places, it will take too long, north of Hebei Road. Directly connected to the sea, transporting things over there, OK?" Zhang Xiaobao cares about the appearance of Luzhou and asks for advice. Wang Hao smiled slightly: "Well, you said that there is something to send in the Northeast? Ginseng? Suede? Ula grass? Deer antler? I am afraid that people in Luzhou are cold, and when the summer is cold, give them a tonic? You must be a chicken stewed with mushrooms, they must be very happy." "~" Zhang Xiaobao stunned: "Happy is happy, after all, I personally gave it. You said that you don''t want to give it for the time being. There are scorpions in the northeast and pine nuts. Last year, a lot was collected. Although this year has not yet reached the season, You can send people to the ground to pick and choose, maybe there are unexpected surprises. The local people are busy now, it is not easy to use them to work, and the army is being dispatched. The local army has been under training. From the Youzhou area in the southern part of Hebei Road, are you looking good? Henan Road calls a large-scale transport vessel to prepare some goods. When it is shipped together, it may be able to earn back the cost of spending, and tell the Japanese that the steam engine that we rented to them will not be borrowed for the time being. Looking at the transport team at sea, do you think it is not? Wang Hao finally heard the wrong place in Zhang Xiaobao''s words. He asked strangely: "Do you really intend to use this? You don''t need to transfer the Tubo army out of tens of thousands of people to Henan Road, which is Shandong. Regional joint training exercises?" "Don''t move there, I really want to help my mother to travel, and then give Luzhou a good point, don''t misunderstand." Zhang Xiaobao said seriously. "I believe you are strange, I did not misunderstand, but you want to let others misunderstand, play a double-edged sculpture? No wonder you just did a small action, it is still necessary to take advantage of our mother''s travel, my mother knows, promise to hate you , what son-in-law." Wang Haobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. "Where can I find a son-in-law like me? Don''t rush to bury me, help me improve, fast, sleep for a while, I will tell you the story of wolves and lambs." Zhang Xiaobao said without blushing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 713： Catch up with opportunities Chapter 713 Catch up with opportunities I had breakfast early the next morning. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to Li Longji to discuss. [Search for the latest updates at all] To use the soldiers of Youzhou, this is not to be ruined by the king. In theory, she can only control the family of her own family and the soldiers of the Bohai government. She and Zhang Xiaobao are still making adjustments. As for the strength of other places, although she really wants to adjust, people do not dare not listen, but the procedure is wrong. "Tune the soldiers of Youzhou, have you gone to help pick up the scorpions and pine nuts? Then transport them to Luzhou to give gifts to people in Luzhou? Reconfirm, is that what it means?" Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words of borrowing soldiers and was confused. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao in amazement and wondered if he was sick from his face. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, what did you agree with?" Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao carefully and continued to wonder: "Xiao Bao, you don''t say anything with the soldiers. If it is really useful, the soldiers of Datang will use it with you, even if it is the Jinwuwei, you can also mobilize at the crucial moment. . However, don''t you think that your reason is too far-fetched? You are the festival of the place, you don''t need your own soldiers, you have to adjust the soldiers of Youzhou, and you want to pick pine nuts. When you tell Xiaobei a joke? "No, I am training in the soldiers there, some are training in mountain warfare, some are training in water warfare, and some are practicing local construction work, and they cant get people out, so let the brothers help, no. Need too much, there is a 20,000 enough. It is also necessary to provide training to the brothers. They don''t need to carry too many things. Just put the grain ready, and the weapons are placed in the local area. It can be said that it is lightly loaded, and I will reimburse them for the cost of grain. Zhang Xiaobao said that while painting, the back of a marching bag looks like that, if you dont carry weapons, just take something to eat, and rush to the army, from Youzhou to him, the speed is still very fast, you cant use it. A month has passed. Li Longji did not immediately tell Zhang Xiaobao that he agreed or disagreed, but looked at Wang Hao, next to Zhang Xiaobao, and saw Wang Yuduan sitting there, a soldier. But why is there a smile on my face? Gently rubbing his own temple, Li Longji thought that he did not have auditory hallucinations and illusions, and then he looked at Wang Hao, who had also eaten the same meal and chatted and rested, saying: "Hey, do you know pine nuts and scorpions?" "Chen knows that the pine nuts in the northern government of Hebei Province are good. After the autumn last year, Xiaobao gave me a lot of homes. The minister remembers that there is a whole horse-drawn carriage, the people at home. Lian Yi also followed the greasy taste and eaten more tongue pain." Wang Hao recalled, talking about the situation last year, his face showed a satisfactory expression, although the previous relationship has not been as close as it is now, but the Zhang family is not missing. And the pine nuts in the northern part of Hebei Road are not for anyone to eat. Before their grandsons have passed, there is only one tribute each year. It is not that the production there is low, but the control that was once under the control of the court is too bad, all the various ethnic groups, plus the road is difficult, there are many beasts, so there are no more pine nuts. There are not many mountain goods and pine nuts that come out from there every year, almost close to the sky. Thinking about it, Wang Hao had a smile on his face. Li Longji swayed his head and looked at Wang Hao and asked: "Can you know why pine nuts and scorpions are missing after spring?" "Ah? Less? Oh, naturally its harvesting in the fall, isnt it clear? Wang Hao had already thought of something, but did not say it. "Hey, you are smarter than you, you only have it in the fall. What are you doing now? Two thousand soldiers are going to cut pine trees, transport them to Luzhou, plant them at the beach, and wait until the fall to let the children of Luzhou know how pine nuts are." Growing up?" Li Longji glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao quickly reconciled: "Your Majesty said that it is not bad, now the tree cutting season is not right, even if it is really cut, transported, planted in the sea, it is estimated that it is not in line with the local customs, you want to, the tree there has coconut, There is also a kind of coffee called in the past, plus kapok, usually in contrast. Suddenly, a bunch of pine trees are planted. When others look at it, they will be puzzled and will not understand. What''s more, there is a hot day, and there are many oils on the pine trees. It will always flow down, right? "You are also stupid?" Li Longji said to Wang Hao, and then he got up, it is estimated to be mad: "He said that pine trees, you also said, can pine trees live in the past? What is asked is that the season is wrong, What kind of pine nuts do you need to adjust the soldiers in Youzhou? Do they want to rebel?" "Say, do you want to rebel with you?" Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao again. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head seriously: "No, we don''t rebel, squat, in fact, you don''t know, don''t look at the current season is not right, but there are also pine nuts that have not been eaten by squirrels last year. They have been picked up in the past and can be eaten as well." "Oh~" Li Longji stared at Zhang Xiaobao and made a stunned look. He laughed twice and said: "Okay, don''t rebel, just tune it, you promise, you are responsible for the money, let them I picked up the pine nuts and I tasted the taste of the pine nuts that fell to the ground." "Thank you, your taste is not too much to be compared with the tree that hasn''t fallen. It''s the earth''s breath. Maybe you can pick up the ginseng of the millennium, and then you will send it to your Majesty." Zhang Xiaobao smiled back. "Well, I am waiting, 20,000 people, let them train, start, and today, we have to drive out more roads. In front of the distribution of the household registration of Datang, it will take place two days later to meet someone who has some smoke. I saw people earlier, and I asked the local situation earlier." Li Longji said with a squint, a pair of attitudes that really support the pine nuts. Wang Hao is confused, how do you say this? One finds a very lame excuse, one knows that things are wrong, and both are sick. Either you are sick. The extent to which you need to get an injection is to hang the bottle and drop it. Otherwise, maybe you can see the gods who are falling down in the sky for a while, all possible. Li Longji said that the whole team began to move slowly, and then the speed was almost fast. Li Longji sat on the slippery, and he looked like a leisurely self-sufficient. It seems that he no longer considered the problem that the soldiers in Youzhou would complain. Others, besides Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, were also carried away. Without the people, they would not walk down. There was a half hour before the trip. The Queen did not know who to listen to. He greeted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, let the two walked with them, and asked him: "Xiaobao, what do you play with you? Actually, there is no reason to transfer troops. Although it is not a princely era, you can''t let the officers and men of Youzhou think that you are playing bonfires, morale is important, you have to tell people what you want. "" Without waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, Li Longji in the vicinity spoke up: "Don''t ask, they are willing to play with the princes and let them go to teasing. It is said that they are 20,000 soldiers. Even if they ordered the igniting the beacon tower of the whole Tang Dynasty, they promised. What are the pickers? Even if they transfer the soldiers of Gyeonggi Province to Lingnan Road, they will help the snowmen, and they will not refuse, play, what are they afraid of?" Li Longji spoke and also lifted his chin to Zhang Xiaobao. The meaning is that I don''t ask you. You think I will be curious. I mean when you say it is true. Zhang Xiaobao stretched his thumb and drew a little more than that, indicating that you are powerful, and Li Longjis chin is raised higher. When the Queen saw the appearance of two people, she shook her head helplessly and turned to her and said to Wang Hao: "Hey, tell me about my mother, what is going on?" She is the mother of Wang Shuo, but she never said the righteous character. Wang Xiaozui smiled and replied: "In fact, there is nothing. It is really letting them stroll in the past. Then there are several places where there are many wild beasts on the mountain. It is hard to gather a small number of people in the local area. Looking for our local troops in the past few days. To clean up the beasts, they live well. After our army passed, the beast was driven and cleaned up, but for us, it didn''t have much effect. It was better to train and delay time. And the one in Youzhou is relatively close to us, and the other is the place in Youzhou. The local soldiers have almost no more tears. Since they can''t use people to train, let them go north. One is to help the locals continue to fight the beasts, the other is to exercise physical fitness, but also to find faults in the marching process, sum up and correct in time, and wait for me and Xiaobao to send more food, maybe it will be a part of the blank area that I appeared in the army. All local troops must enter the state of readiness. Wang Hao did not say anything about picking pine nuts. This is said, unless it is to deceive people who have no common sense. She also considered it when she helped Zhang Xiaobao to add it last night. Take this opportunity to mobilize the soldiers of Datang and try to be familiar with the environment of the surrounding military areas. If the two of them go out in the future, whoever wants to make trouble, when they are dispatching troops, they will send them from the nearest side. Familiar with the situation, the more beneficial to the battle. The Queen nodded and had doubts in her heart, but did not ask, but indicated that Wang Hao also went up to the slippery seat she was sitting on. Wang Hao looked at the person who was carrying the slippery, shook his head, and walked around while saying something else. if. Zhang Xiaobao still has something to do. He is not good at listening to the topic that his wife talks about the clothes with the Queen of the Family. He came to Li Longji and followed. He also has a slippery seat, but he has never sat, one person is carrying tired, the other is not needed, the speed of walking is not fast, when it is exercise. Followed by Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao was not idle. He occasionally saw any plants on the side of the road. He ran over to dig it up or took it down. He returned to Li Longji to introduce Li Longji to the habits and uses of this kind of thing. I even caught a hedgehog and told Li Longji about the difference between the hedgehog and the capital here, and then let people give dinner and sit down with the brothers and sisters who slept and slept. After saying an hour, there is no re-sense. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao can continue to say that it is a few days and nights. Li Longji remembered the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis transfer of troops, but he refused to say it. Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos constant introduction was also a curious appearance. He does not really understand the things that pass through the place now. There are only a few, and the number is small, and he can be known as something that can be regarded as a tribute. "Thirsty? Don''t send someone to Tubo to get you some snow on the snowy mountain. You use it for tea? You can transfer 50,000 people to help you. What do you mean?" Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao and said that he was not finished. He raised his finger to the northwest and said with a joking. Zhang Xiaobao spit out a straw with a sour taste in his mouth and replied: "Tubo does not work, the soldiers of Tubo are still used to scare people. To this place, the road is far away, others think we are Scared. My Majesty talked about the transfer of troops. I really have an idea. There is an orange in the south of Shannan. It was collected in the autumn last year and saved in a special way. It will not be broken now. It is better to transport it to Huainan Road and send troops to go. Do, there is a 10,000 or so soldiers enough, and then sent to Luzhou together, to Luzhou people to eat more fruit. "Luzhou has no oranges? Can''t it be shipped directly from Huainan Road? Can Luzhou have a lack of fruit? Ten thousand soldiers? Transport oranges, okay, I promised." Li Longji asked a few times in a row, still no longer said more, nodded and answered, he is now letting Zhang Xiaobao toss, anyway, Zhang Xiaobao will not rebel. Zhang Xiaobao is still giving himself reasons, saying: "The oranges produced in different places have different tastes. For example, the oranges in Henan Road are sweet, and the oranges in the south of the river are sour. The reason is clear." "When I saw it, the ancients said that Huainan is orange, and Huaibei is wrong. The orange in the north is sweeter than the south. Going back to the book in the school, let the children know about it, is there any?" Go on and say, you must promise." Li Longji smiled happily with Zhang Xiaobao flicking around. Zhang Xiaobao also followed the smile: "Really, Your Majesty, I still have something. Actually, the reason why people are ready to transport to Luzhou is mainly because I received the news from my mother last night, my mother wants to go. Luzhou. As soon as I thought about it, it was not good to go empty, so I had to bring some things to Luzhou. I didnt care about the nobles and my mind. At the same time, in order to ensure the safety of my mother, the fleet that Luzhou had been parked there to greet, and The fleet in the state of Joli is ready to be prepared. The logistics of my family is temporarily transferred out and transported things from all over the country. No way, the time is too tight. When we go to Luzhou, my mother will come there, otherwise I will not worry, let you understand. ? "Oh?" Li Longji came to the interest. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "You mean, do you want to mobilize many people to prepare for Luzhou? All move quickly toward the coastal line? Even including all aspects. army?" "Yeah, the people are now busy farming, some are busy doing work, let the people work, my family spends more, and it also delays people doing things. The army is idle, walking back and forth, when exercising, Like the eyes of the minister." Zhang Xiaobao refers to the legs that walk. That means, you are sitting, I am walking, it is almost two hours, is it slowing down, I have to cook for you at noon. Li Longji apparently did not pay attention to Zhang Xiaobao tired, turned back, thought for a moment with his eyes closed, and opened his eyes again, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Well, good people, no wonder Luzhou only knows that you are two kings and do not know Oh, it turns out..." "Stop, can''t say that, the people of Luzhou know what they are, and they always say that the emperor is good. You can''t fall into my infidelity. If you change it to the past, it is a crime of copying the family." Zhang Xiaobao interrupted Li Longjis words and complained. "Now is also the crime of copying the family and destroying the door. You and the squad put out the battle. They are telling Japan that you have to beat people, copy the Japanese home, and destroy the Japanese door." Li Longji said with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and denied: "No, absolutely no such thing. I really sent something to Luzhou. By the way, I ran away from the army of my dynasty. If I hit Japan, I must not withdraw our people in Japan first, otherwise we will fight. In the past, when they saw it, they killed our people. Who I am looking for is reasonable. Oh, Yesterday, I negotiated with the merchants and rented the boat to Japan. Anyone who can contact us will stop temporarily. We are willing to pay compensation for breach of contract. For the mother, money is a trivial matter. "Well, I know, you continue to toss. In order not to let people misunderstand Japan, you should first contact the Japanese side and tell them that you sent people to the Bohai Governor''s Office to pick up the pine nuts. The fleet is also true. In order to protect the mother, the movement in other places is equally reasonable. I said to the Japanese, I am not going to hit you. I am busy with myself. You continue to be busy with you. For example, you are messing up behind, and you are broken. I believe that the Japanese will believe. Li Longji looked smirk and had no seriousness as an emperor on weekdays. With Zhang Xiaobao, the more he said, the more happy he was. Zhang Xiaobao is also a smirk, and Li Longji makes a sly laughter at the same time, so that the Queen of the Queen next to him is very surprised. The amplitude and frequency of the swaying swaying of Li Longjis ride was obviously different from the previous one. The four raised Jinwuwei looked down and saw that they did not hear Zhang Xiaobao and Li Longji. "Hey, don''t hit them, they will, oh, are there?" Li Longji smiled two times in a hurry, his face asked, and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao followed, screaming and shaking his head: "No, it is helping my mother." "The Japanese believe that you don''t beat them. You don''t believe that you will have no other backhands. At noon, you cook, you want to eat a whole fish dinner, forty-eight fresh sea fish, one less, the sea fish in the mountains is better. Eat." Li Longji restored the appearance of the emperor and told Zhang Xiaobao. "Your Majesty, how can you bully the children, the sea fish to find fresh sea fish, unless it is Xianshan, it is hot, just eat a few cool dishes at noon, Xiaobao, you quickly talk, don''t let your majesty bully you." The Queen of the Queen heard Li Longjis voice and advised. "Bulk bullying, life, life is life, you have to say sea fish, there are also there, it is better for us to go there to buy, and in addition to the sea fish, the local specialties are also good, first shipped back, placed in Luzhou When I returned to Beijing, I packed it and went to Beijing to sell it. This time, a lot of flowers have been spent, and it is a bit more to compensate. It is better than nothing. What''s more, the life of people there is not easy. I will send a report to Luzhou to send people to discuss with them in the local mining and smelting factories. Things can help one. Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the direction of the southwest and said to the Queen of the Kings that he actually said to Li Longji. Li Longji nodded with satisfaction and said: "When listening to Xiaobao''s words, I feel so sad, neighboring countries have difficulties, can''t help, and I agree, I don''t eat fresh sea fish at noon, is there?" "Help, no." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Nothing? If you don''t have it, I want to eat the specialties of the southwestern side at noon, forty-eight, and I want to eat." Li Longji smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Your Majesty, you have to be reasonable, can''t do this." Zhang Xiaobao is also happy to tease Li Longji. "Because, which emperor has you ever seen?" As the saying goes, the king will let the minister die, the court will have to die, and the reason can have such a saying?" Li Longji swayed his body slightly, and I was like this. You can see what it is like. "As the saying goes? Is this a common saying?" Zhang Xiaobao whispered Li Longji''s culture, and immediately said: "Your Majesty wants to eat the specialties of the southwestern side, simple, when they help them, we buy from the Japanese, Japanese There are also ships going out to sea, catching fishing and catching the southwest, and by the way help to buy things back. The sea is not too far away. The Japanese can work hard to get around quickly, not to mention our first-generation steamboats, helping the people who bought them, and they bought them back. Just fine. Li Longji nodded and said: "Yes, don''t eat what they have at noon. You can do two dishes at will, is there?" "It''s gone! I will eat me at noon. I think the taste of my meat is not bad." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and killed me without killing me. "If you don''t have it, let''s do it first. I will say it at night, so I have to ponder it. Maybe I will figure it out." Li Longji felt that he couldn''t ask all of them. In that case, he seemed to be too stupid. He still thought about it in the way of Xiaobao and Hey, and it was his skill to think of it. Li Longji and his party had a very pleasant trip, and they were able to talk about jokes on the road, and they ate the specialty and wild game of the passing place, and gradually approached Luzhou. However, after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came up to help the mother''s safety and the idea of ??bringing things to Luzhou, some people were not happy. Junichiro Takeshi has been paying attention to his countrys cooperation with several other places in secretly planning for the Tang Dynasty. He knew it from the beginning of the plan, but he wanted to participate, but people did not allow it, saying that he has been Failure, I have never counted Datang, and I have never had a success. In the heart of dissatisfaction, Ichiro Takeshi knows the plan and suddenly gives birth to a special idea, that is, there is no plan for him to participate in, and finally he will fail, and all the people in the plan cant run away. Have to be caught. Sometimes even dreaming can dream of everyone being caught, occasionally awakening him, and secretly regretting, should not think so. In any case, as long as the plan is successful, it will be a big blow to Datang, not to say how much money is lost by Datang. Even if you dump things into rivers or lakes, it is nothing more than letting a place die. It is hard to guess. The big guys, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, mobilized the things at home and sent them to the places where they were lost. Even if they drink water, it is estimated that they can also use pots from other places. It seems that for two people, There is nothing in the world that can be difficult to live with. The real blow to Datang is from the people''s heart, let the people know that their hearts are never defeated, there are no mistakes in Xiaobao and Yi, and there are times when they are too powerful, so that the people of Datang will no longer be two people. As fearful as before. At the same time, the plan is successful, and you can give confidence to the people in your own country and other countries in cooperation, so that when the country makes a decision against Datang, the people can support it. Therefore, the ultimate goal of the plan is to break the undefeated body of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Then you should support it, since it is not allowed to participate, it is good to help in secret. So Im thinking about it, Im really doing it. He arranged a lot of people who belonged to him and ran to Hangzhou. He planned to help when needed. As a result, the people who had just arrived in Hangzhou heard the news that their own people were arrested, and almost all of Hangzhou was known. When he was hesitating to find a chance to save the rescue, he heard the news that someone was caught from the reeds in the lake next to Duchang. Not long after, the people of Lushan United were also arrested. All the arrangements, just a small step, did not wait until they continued to achieve more results, they all died. When Ichiro Takeshi got the information, he finally stopped thinking about saving people. He knew that if he went to save, he would be arrested as well. Maybe Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weizheng are waiting for someone to save people. Takeshi Takeshi has also felt that he had lost before, not because he lost his ability, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were too powerful. From the news he heard, he knew almost the same thing. The main reason was that Zhang Xiaobao deliberately let people pass it out. The purpose was to let other intelligence personnel in other countries know and attack their confidence. Takeshi Takeshi has been hit hard. He really didn''t understand, so how to make a good security system, Zhang Xiaobao found out the loopholes, and can keep up with it, listening to the storyteller to tell the matter, It is people who listen, feel like a dream. That Xiaobao is almost a god, but the fact is that if Zhang Xiaobao is almost incompetent, it is absolutely impossible to capture people. Takeshita Takeo sighs, and feels that if he finds the opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even if he has killed a thousand people, or 10,000 people, he will spend all his income in Japan for a few years. Otherwise, keep the two of them in Datang, but don''t know how much they can do. But it is too difficult to kill them. When they personally shot, they made it impossible to recognize them. When they didn''t dress up, they actually followed thousands of guards. And there are also people in the dark who are responsible for protection. It is harder to take their lives under this layer of protection than to climb the sky. If you know that both of them can have today''s skills, they should be sent to Sanshui County when they are still children, and they will directly slaughter their two Zhuangzi. Although at that time, according to the intelligence of the investigation, there are many means of defense in their homes, but after all, there are few people, and there are no weapons at the time. Killing young children is 100 times easier than now. No, it is a thousand times and 10,000 times. If there is a returning medicine in the world, it would be fine. Takeshi Takeshi changed his name and dressed like Datang, and in the years of Datang, what he used to know is not visible. When he was sad, he also avoided the people who were still inspecting in Hangzhou. Of course, he is not stupid enough to go to the water and cloud restaurant to hide, not without money, to eat there, to live there, his money is enough, just after the end of the year, some people in the country sent him a lot of The goods, let him sell, the money sold is also owned by him. He is afraid. He always feels that if the most dangerous place is the safest place, as usual people think, when he goes to the water cloud to stay, he will definitely be caught. What happened in Hangzhou is not the kind of people who did not catch other countries and did not commit crimes in Datang. Those who caught other countries in Hangzhou, even if they did not die, had to peel off the skin. After spending a few days of fear, Takeshita Takeshi has made up his mind to take a passenger ship and go upstream. He plans to go to Fuyang to see the situation. If he wants to go backwards, he will not take himself again. Suspected person. As a result, I waited until Fuyang, and Ichiro Takeshi found that the situation that was previously heard that the sun was getting messy was not related to the scene that I saw now. Fuyang is chaos, but it is not riots, but the kind of chaos that is busy. There are more people coming and going. There are smiles on each other''s faces. It is definitely not a matter of things. The feeling is that the party is thriving. Takeshita Ichiro squats, is this the other skill of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? If you change to your own country, if there is something like Xiangyang in a certain place, no one or two years will definitely hope to recover. Not to mention that it is only half a month now. Looking at the busy people, it seems to give people an upward feeling more than the previous Fuyang. I have learned from the collected information before, and I have personally experienced it once, that is, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao dont care about anything that Datang has done. Whenever there is a man-made or Gods disaster, two Individuals can be resolved in a short time. What is even more shocking is that after every disaster, the situation in that place will be better than before the disaster. It is always fighting against the sky and being stronger. With the powerless thought, Takeshita Takeshi has a good plan to look at in Fuyang, stay a few more days, and find out how people have changed, so that they can return to their own country and let their country follow the school. However, when I stayed, Ichiro Takeshi had to stay and stayed. He also had his own contact system. First, a telegram from the north was revealed. It is said that Youzhou has dispatched 20,000 troops to move to the northeast. The possible destination is Julia, but it is in the name of picking pine nuts and marching at the fastest speed. How is it possible, now there are pine nuts to pick, even if it is mining, why should we dispatch 20,000 troops? Even if the army was dispatched, the army where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were there was not enough? Go to the devil. When I felt that things were abnormal and the faintness was directed at my country, Ichiro Takeshi received a telegram from Luzhous own party. It is said that a gunship fleet and a conventional fleet that Luzhou has been parked at the port have been dispatched. The news is that the two fleets are destined for Hangzhou, which is exactly the coastal road to Hangzhou. The two mothers of Zhang Wang want to take a boat from Hangzhou to Luzhou, so the two fleets are responsible for protection on the road. No one even believes, the two damn, the escorts around the women who gave birth to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are less? If this is the case, those who have long been united will be killed. Need to dispatch two fleets? Since it is protection, the gunboat goes out to do it? Who doesn''t know that Luzhou''s water army is the most elite existence of Datang? Maybe it is specifically to fight for his own country. When Takeshita Takeshi was afraid, he received information from other places in succession. He said that there was an orange from the south of the mountain to be sent to Huainan by the army. Then he was transported to the beach, loaded on the boat, and went to Luzhou with his wife. Let the Luzhou people taste it. In addition, most of Zhang Wangs logistics teams began to assemble, moving away from Hangzhou to Hangzhou, and running away from Huainan. Hot air balloons are also flying all over the sky, saying that it is the fastest speed to send things far away from the mainland, in time. The local military also followed suit and kept changing. With so much intelligence gathered, Takeshi Takeshi has been directly scared, and there are no oranges in Huainan Road and Luzhou. How many things do you have in Luzhou, and you need to have so many people in the logistics of Zhang Wang? The hot air balloon followed, and the army ran back and forth. Everything, all pointing to my country, Japan. "Yamamoto, you are the most damn, look at what you are provoked? If you don''t make it happen, people will find out. Now people have to start playing, don''t eat too much, and hit our country." Michiko Takeshi had a sore throat and opened all the windows in the place where he stayed, but he still felt difficulty breathing. After an hour, nowhere to come, Junichiro Takeshi got up and took a cold shower, put on a short dress, licked the money, and walked out the door. When you come to the water, you can find a ship that looks like it should be fast. You can directly drop the ten-dollar banknotes, and the fastest speed of the ships home will be drawn toward the other side of the lake. The faster you draw, the more time you will Give money and give more. When the boatman ordered several boaters to take turns, he took the money to buy the medicine, Takeshita Takeshi, took the medicine, piled up in the bow, looked at the blue sky and the blue water, thinking, must be fast Point to catch up with Zhang Xiaobao''s team, and then admit their mistakes, and give them all the hundreds of thousands of deposit certificates, I hope they can give their country a chance. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 714： Chop compensation Regardless of his sick body, and the length of the pipeline, Zhu under the road with the fastest speed, after coming to the shore from the boat, spent 50 yuan to get two horses from a farmer in a village. When you go to the city, two horses are usually used to carry goods. The horses that are used for farming dont need 50 yuan, but the farmers dont want to sell them. The meaning of obedience is to treat the two horses as their own. Children come to raise. [] Under the helplessness of Zhu Xi, he had to borrow, fifty yuan as a deposit, and borrowed two horses. After returning, he left ten yuan to buy the ''children'' of the farmer''s forage, and the farmer pondered that he could buy four. After the horse, I thought that the other party could return the horse, and then borrowed it. Under the bamboo, there is no intention to send the horse back. Compared with the stability of the country, what counts of dollars? Riding in the bamboo immediately keeps chasing, but the road is not as difficult as it used to be. Even on the hillside, there are still repaired roads that appear in front of you and extend far away. At the same time, there is no need to worry about being attacked by wild beasts. The beasts on the two sides of the road are cleaned up by the front team, not to mention the tiger wolf. Even a pheasant has not left, and all of them have been beaten. If so, Takeshita continued to catch up for seven days and finally saw the tail of the front team. When he saw the tail of the team, he was also discovered by others and stopped. The person who stopped his team did not see that he was a man. He stayed in Datang all the year round. His body dressing and expressions were almost the same as those of Datang people. Even if he had a little bit of special s, It cannot be confirmed immediately. Even in Datang, people everywhere are not the same. The person who stopped him thought that he was a person in a certain village when he passed by. He was rushing to come over and have something to look at, and he wanted to help him, let him rest and rest, and something slowly said. As a result, when he heard that he was a human being, the person who stopped him changed his face instantly. From the original care and gentleness, he became indifferent and hostile, and his eyes were not good. Seeing each other''s face, the emotions under the bamboo became more and more tense, knowing that many places in Datang now alienated people in their own country. Through the information obtained in Fuyang, many people who came to Datang did not dare to arbitrarily reveal their identity. Once they were known that they were human beings, although there was no attack, there was a The almost equal crisis. That is, there is no place to eat, such as people living in Chuzhou, there are two people who used to live there. Usually, neighbors know that they are human beings, and it is OK to get along. After the result of such a thing, the neighbors began to alienate, did not talk to them at all, and did not know which one blew out their identity. Two people went to the streets to be hungry. They thought of eating something in a small shop. As soon as they entered, they were directly driven out by others. They wanted to drink a bowl of tea, and people who set up stalls did not sell. One pass one, around a large area, know that they are two people, whoever wants to buy things, others do not sell, they want to find a job, others do not accept, even if they want to make more tolls Pawn out the things on your own, and the people in the pawnshop will not accept it. After discovering this situation, the two people had to cook the rest of the food in their homes, take them to the sad place, want to change places, and then conceal their identity to live, otherwise they can be starved to death. Therefore, it is normal for me to be treated with cold eyes. Therefore, Takeshita had to explain that he was the principal who came over and wanted to explain the matter to the emperor. At the same time, he concealed the Emperor of Hiraizumi for some people and made his own actions that harmed Datang and his relationship. condemn. "Brothers, let me go to see the Emperor, we really don''t know the situation. Only after we discovered it, we have absolutely no support for Yamamoto in their country. If we know, we will stop it in advance and give me a chance. Zhu Xia pleaded with the person who stopped him. The person who blocks him will not believe what he said, and the things used to carry out the destruction will come over, you will not know? Nowadays, most of the things in China rely on Datang. How much money is sold and how much is sold? How many things will be exchanged? "A word of words, you can see you when you say it? I don''t see, I am eager to persuade you, you should hurry to find a chance to return to China, don''t stay in Datang, no day... No day, our people Get angry, it may hurt you." The person who stopped him did not give him the opportunity to see the emperor, but also threatened one sentence. Under the heart of the bamboo, his heart was anxious. What he thought was that if he couldnt see the face, he couldnt make it clear. He would have no chance in the future. Maybe when he returned to China, the soldiers of Datang had already landed. That is the gunboat, the cannon is ringing, who can hold it on the shore? Blame those people, have to provoke, how is it now? Datang was angry, and did not tolerate it. When I first said it, I tried to find the bottom line of Datang. Now I see it. The bottom line of Datang is to provoke me, and I will send troops immediately. Takeshita did not dare to give up his last chance, and he pleaded with enthusiasm: "Brothers, I..." "Who do you call brothers and brothers? We are not familiar with you, go quickly, or you will be arrested on the grounds that you are trying to assassinate." The other party did not give any chance. "The sinner knows that he can''t see the emperor directly. Can you see other people who are foreign affairs? Hold it, help me, save my life." Under the bamboo, he continued to plead, and a large amount of banknotes were pulled out from his arms, and he was forced to stuff into the other''s hands. The person who stopped him quickly shrank his hand: "Take it away, I can''t take your money, I have life, I have to wait, I will give you a voice and see if anyone is willing to come and see you." Speaking, this person made an eye to the other people around him, let them see the people who came over, turned and left to report. They are the ones who stayed behind, far from the front team, at least two days to catch up. When the telegraph arrived at Li Longji here, Li Longji was eating the cold chicken shredded by Zhang Xiaobao. In recent days, they have been eating vegetarian dishes, the weather is hot, and the mountain road is damp. So one can not eat, even a group of children in Beckham do not want to eat eggs in the morning, just drink some soy milk, eat two steamed buns, the amount of rice is obviously falling, if you are hungry, use fruit to stuff your stomach. I can''t eat anything else at all. Only Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao don''t care. Two people should eat or eat. It seems to be very adaptable to the environment. At noon yesterday, Zhang Xiaobao found that his younger siblings, as well as Li Longji and others, always looked like a distress, knowing that the body lacked nutrition. At noon today, I made a few kinds of leeks, with cold chicken wings, beef sauce, and the most important sheep soup. Together with sweet garlic, I forced my younger siblings to eat. Especially the sheep soup, with the bones of the sheep, there is no sheep oil inside, the dry goods are all cut from the sheep, put more vinegar and pepper noodles, and the younger siblings said, after drinking, sweating, it is cool. Beckham and others tried to bite their teeth. As a result, they ate a hot soup and found that it was more comfortable than the meat that was eaten directly. It was not greasy. It was sour and pungent, and it was almost as spicy and spicy. It was quite good. Li Longji also drank well. The staple food was pasta. Zhang Xiaobao used fried rice noodles to make fried cakes. The small cakes were about two centimeters in diameter, one by one, which was convenient to eat and visually gave people a kind of food. Many feelings. If you change into a big steamed bun and a big cake, you will not be able to eat it if you see it. When Zhang Xiaobao added a soup, Li Longji shouted vinegar to the soup with sweat. He praised Zhang Xiaobao: "Thanks to Xiaobao, I will come once and estimate that I can starve to death on the road, so say ah, A festival that can''t make people like eating under any conditions is definitely not a good champion. Is it Beckham?" Li Longji praised it, and asked about Beckham, who also bowed his head. Beckham doesn''t like to eat the sheep in the bowl. She thinks that when she drinks soup, she is sour and sour. It is too spicy. She eats a small cake. The glutinous rice cake tastes good. Mi, there is a hint of honey in the rich corn scent. There is also a rough and delicate taste that makes her like it. This is Zhang Xiaobao''s grinding with fine grinding. Otherwise, the general glutinous rice noodles are not so fine. It takes a lot of work to get the little grinding of sesame oil. It is not safe for others to come and get him. "Yes, yes, it''s delicious, I still have this at noon tomorrow, okay, brother?" Beckham was wrinkled with vinegar and sour face, but it was still drunk, raising his head and asking for the meat on the sheep''s bones. Brother. "Tomorrow will be tired again. I will make you a spicy meal tomorrow. A small bunch of children, don''t worry about eating too much. You can eat a few skewers when you eat the skewers. I want to give you the chicken soup tomorrow morning. Its better to pick it up. Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister, he does not care about himself, even the meat on the bones that seem to be oily now can be swallowed. He decided to use the method of poisoning to improve the diet of everyone. When the weather is hot, then eat spicy things, and it is comfortable to sweat. As for the other people in the team, what do you usually eat, what you still eat now, you cant enjoy this treatment at all, and there are fewer things. Its really uncomfortable. Let the chefs who followed the team give them rice or sorghum rice, and the noodles made with the same noodles of water twice. Its impossible to have too much care. When the people were eating and talking, the telegram came over. The person said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son, chasing a person behind him, he said that he is called Zhu Xia, and he wants to see him and he cant go back. Seeing officials who are in charge of foreign affairs, saying that there is something to do." "Bamboo? Very familiar name, huh, huh, regardless of him, eating, eating after watching the mood, feeling good to see one side, if you are in a bad mood, let him continue to follow, I am not in a hurry." When Zhang Xiaobao listened to the name of Takeshita, he remembered who the other party was. He had two conversations and got some money from the other party''s hands. He did not expect the other party to do something on behalf of some of the interests, and was not called back to beheaded. Seeing the situation, no one is available, so even if someone makes a mistake, it is still necessary to insist that the person who made the mistake stays in Datang. When Beckham heard the news, he drank two more soups and asked: "I am going, I will see him. I am responsible for foreign affairs. I will see how much money he brought. Come and compensate for a loss. I have eaten it. Now Just go." "The road for the next two days, you are flying now? The water cloud can hold you in the past, you are not afraid to fall?" Wang Hao said to Xiaobei. Beckham regretted to pick up the spoon again: "Oh, two days, so far, let him come, I want to eat mala Tang at noon tomorrow, don''t go, wait for him to come, I see him, okay?" "Well, Beckham goes." Li Longji agreed. One and a half days later, Takeshita finally arrived at the place. I heard that I was able to see the official. He was driving hard. If it wasnt for the people in the team, he estimated that he could run to the place in less than a day. When he arrived, Beckham was eating eggs, three eggs steamed out of a bowl, the top of the drizzle, and the oyster sauce with the taste, fresh and salty. When I heard someone coming over to the bamboo to arrive, Beckham thought about it and asked people to call it down. "Who am I, do you know?" Seeing the bamboo, Beckham asked directly. Zhu Xia stunned. When he came, he didn''t know which official he was going to see. He was thinking about who the officials who Datang can follow with Li Longji can be. What are the hobbies? At this moment, I saw a female baby sitting next to the folding table. When I heard the other persons question, I nodded and said, You are a Datang patrol, I know. "Very smart, is it a great honor to be met? Can I be personally interviewed?" Beckham licked a piece of egg with a spoon, whispered twice, ate into his mouth, and asked in a vague voice. Bamboo has already smelled the scent, secretly swallowed two saliva, and nodded: "Yes, honor, never been so honored today, my intention is..." "No hurry, I am eating, you are not looking for a good time, I have a habit of this person, do not talk about business when eating, you have not eaten breakfast? Is it?" Beckham used a chopstick to pick up a steamed buns, meat buns, very very small meat buns, just to be able to take a bite, Zhang Xiaobao knows that when he grows up, he looks at no food, so he has to work hard to make small, dont look at the buns. The sheep''s eye buns are still small, but the pleats on the buns are quite a lot, and they can also be made with thin skin. The noodles are also good, with a smooth s, crystal clear, placed on the plate like crafts, ordinary people see such buns are reluctant to eat. Under the bamboo saw the buns, I also smelled the scent, and swallowed two salivas, saying: "Eat, eaten, eat on the way." He was actually lying. He just ate something at noon yesterday. Until now, the water did not enter, and even there was no rest during the road. He wanted to take a good sleep, but he knew that Datangs army would not wait for him to wake up and move forward. Beckham seems to be very sorry. He ate a steamed buns and said, "Is it eaten? I thought you didn''t eat it and sold you a breakfast. Unfortunately, I can''t make money." "Eat is eating, but I haven''t eaten enough. Now I am hungry. It''s better to sell me." Bamboo is very alert. When I hear Beckham, I know that it is a chance to send money. Don''t say that he is really hungry. It is full, and now I have to continue to stuff into my stomach. "Well, I will give you five buns. My brother personally did it. How much do you say? You look at the buns carefully. You only have seen this craft, you have never seen it before, right? Think about the price." Beckham was very reluctant to take a pair of chopsticks and a small dish. He carefully picked out five buns from the plate in front of him and pushed it to the other side of the table, indicating that others had sent it to the bamboo. Take the bamboo under the hand, hold it, look at the buns carefully, and admit that it is really good. If you can usually eat it, the mood should be good, but at the moment there is no tasting. After calculating it, Takeshi asked Beckham: "Priceless, I think it should not be bought with money. How much do you say?" He was very respectful in his speech, and he did not treat the female baby in front as a child. There were too many deeds about Beckham, and it was the point where people were greeted by God. "Let me say the price? Well, one dollar, one can''t buy?" Beckham gave a price. "Ah? A text? Nothing can be done." Bamboo has shaken his head again and again, really if it is one article, how can he pay bribes? Needless to say, the craft of making buns is the usual buns, which is said to be done by Zhang Xiaobao to his sister. The value can already make others have to come up with countless money to buy. Beckham stopped the action of eating and asked: "I can''t do a single article, how many lines? Ten thousand texts?" "The text is not good, it should be consistent." Zhu Xia said, he has already thought about paying more. "One thousand one? Well, take 50,000 out." Beckham promised a lot. "There is not much cash, I have the credentials of Datang Qianzhuang, here... there is one... there is a fifty-seven thousand, can you see it?" Takeshita took out a voucher of existence from his arms and found a similar amount in it, pinching it in his hand. "I don''t take advantage of you, take it, big amount, others can''t take it out, give it to me, I can take it out, there are still seven thousand left, give you a dish of soy sauce, okay, eat the steamed buns with soy sauce, or Its OK to change to vinegar. Which one do you like to eat? Beckham waved a hand, and some people immediately brought soy sauce and vinegar. She didn''t have it on the table. The brackishness in the egg **** was just right, and the bun was also put in a bland. "Vinegar, or soy sauce is good." Taken under the bamboo to say that seven thousand to buy a dish of soy sauce, I think this is the world''s most expensive soy sauce, and unlike the buns, the buns are made by Zhang Xiaobao, soy sauce can never be brewed by Zhang Xiaobao. of. In fact, he usually likes to eat with vinegar. Now he has to choose soy sauce. He is dehydrated quickly. He doesn''t add salt. It is estimated that after waiting for a while, he will faint. Another dish was sent over, and the bamboo was taken to the hand, and the soy sauce was poured directly into the dish on the bun, and the two plates were put together. He took the bun with his hand. Beckham also took over the money deposit certificate of Qianzhuang. He looked at it, not fake. He put it aside and said to Takeshita: "Eat, I also eat, and then discuss other things after eating." After talking, she bowed her head and ate it, no longer taking care of the bamboo. Under the bamboo, the buns were pinched with the hand, but they didnt eat too fast. It was originally a buns that could be eaten. He shaved his teeth a bit, and he needed to watch the speed of Xiaobeis eating. Row. At the entrance of the buns, Zhu took a deep breath, and admitted that Zhang Xiaobao did something good for his sister. The pork shrimp stuffed, half a shrimp, and a little pork in the steamed buns. I have never eaten such a delicious buns before, and it really is the fineness of the rich people. It can no longer be described as extravagant. Beckham did not eat fast or slow, waiting for the end of the meal, licking his mouth and wiping his mouth, this is the opposite of the five little buns, and he feels more hungry, said: "What do you think of me?" ?" Take the dish back to the person next to him and make a look that I am very embarrassed. I will reply: "I came to clarify a misunderstanding." "What misunderstanding?" Beckham rushed to ask. "It is about misunderstandings about the loss of people in China who have been disobedient to Datang. What they have done is not clear in China. We have not told us at all that I have always represented in Datang. If I know it in China, I will know it too. Because they have caused you losses, I want to emphasize that it is not the permission of our emperor, it is their own behavior, please do not retaliate against our country. Takeshita said that if he shirked his responsibility, he stared at Beckham and wanted to see Beckhams reaction. He would never admit that he knew it but did not stop it. Beckham recently stayed with his brother and learned a lot of knowledge. He was specialized in diplomacy. People seemed to be more stable. In the past, she must be angry and shouted, saying that it was not a misunderstanding. But today she nodded, and a pair of people who agreed with what Zhu said, immediately turned into a sad expression, saying: "It is indeed someone who came over and messed up, not only the people of your country came over, but also joined other The country, in the Datang search for the calculation of us. It has caused us a very large loss, the behavior is very bad, the purpose is not simple, it is an organized and premeditated war between countries. Not only caused the direct loss of my Datang in the money, but also caused the loss of life for the people of Datang. On the money, we lost 100 million yuan in one time. As for other aspects, the loss is impossible. Estimate. Let us be very sad and angry. For this, I will express my strong condemnation and protest. At the same time, I emphasize that this is a war act. We have the ability and determination to make this loss come back through other acts. The people of Datang are accountable. You should return to China as soon as possible, tell the emperor of your dynasty, let him give us a satisfactory explanation, and promise that the same thing will not happen again in the future. Takeshita has already looked at Beckham in his heart, but at this time he still has a surprised expression. Is this still a child? In this case, if you look for a court official, it is estimated that you cant say it. Is it back in advance? Thinking in my heart, Zhu Xilu had the same sad expression, bowed his head and said: "Yes, the damage caused to the country, we are willing to find a way to compensate, just a hundred million...." "The loss directly on the money is 100 million, and there are indirect losses. A place is messed up. If you want to calm down, it is not just a matter of spending money. It takes time and needs more energy. Delaying many other important things and disrupting the original plan. At the same time, because of your behavior, it takes a long time to make up for the loss of the people''s hearts. The people are like water, and the king is like a boat. The water can carry a boat. It can also overturn the boat. Maybe it will happen later. It is difficult. It is really difficult to calm down. Therefore, we will not only accept 100 million compensation for damages. We need to compensate spiritually. It is not something that can be done with a little money. For example, when I was in the past, I bombed me, although I did not blow me up. Dead, but also left a wound that is difficult to heal in my young mind. The people of Fuyang have already embraced the regiment to fight against the court. We are almost ready to appease them, and Duchang, as well as Hangzhou, plus other Jiangnan to the chaos, you must give more make up. Otherwise, it will have a very bad influence on the relationship between our two countries. We love peace, but we are absolutely not afraid of war. We are willing to exhaust the last drop of blood for dignity. Beckham waited for the bamboo to finish the words, interrupted the other partys moneyless things, and repeated the losses suffered by his country, and at the same time showed a vague attitude. Under the bamboo is stupid, he has confirmed that the child in front of the child just said the first thing that no one taught her back, all she thought. Otherwise, the person who teaches her back will not be able to count every word she has ever said. With a shocked mood, Takeshita feels that it is also an opportunity at the moment. If the correct answer can satisfy Xiaobei, it may be possible to stabilize and avoid war. However, he did not dare to agree with the loss that the other party said. The previous one said that it was not right. One hundred million is not a hundred million texts. It is only a part of Jiangnan. If it is small here. Losing 100 million in things, how much is your national income in the year of Datang? Isn''t it going to go to trillions? As for the people of Xiangyang who are holding a group, they have indeed seen it, but the people of Xiangyang are not rebelling, but they want to build the whole place better. Other places don''t need to say more, giving people the feeling that they have not encountered anything, stable, united, and if they have to say something different, they will definitely become more cohesive than before. In my heart, Zhu Xia knows that he can''t say it, so he said: "Yes, it has caused great losses to your country. We are willing to compensate, but our country does not have much money, and you should also know that our country A lot of power is not completely mastered by the Emperor, there is also a struggle inside, and I can''t make enough money at one time. But we are willing to compensate with everything we have. What do you say we should do? It is important that your country does not continue to wage war against us. "I am willing to pay compensation? Well, I have to wait for me to ask the Emperor of the Emperor. I don''t know what to use, but you don''t need to worry. It''s nothing more than two points. One is cutting the ground, the other is the indemnity, it won''t take you. The land is all coming. As for the war, I have already said that we love peace and will not light war." When Beckham spoke, he felt thirsty and glanced at the person next to him. The man didn''t need Beckham to tell, and immediately knew what Beckham needed, and quickly took the iced sour plum soup. Under the bamboo, he swallowed his mouth and spit. He had not drank water for a long time before he came. He was found to be fooled when he was eating buns. The brackishness in the buns is just right, but he poured the soy sauce on it, and he didnt want to eat it. I have found it more thirsty now. "Do you want a bowl? But my brother gave it to me personally. I think you are cheaper, 30,000 yuan, are you? Drinking and discussing things." Beckham saw that the other party was also thirsty and asked with concern. The purpose of Takeshita is to pay bribes, nod, and pay out the money, find out two two-tongue vouchers, and say: "Four thousand, I don''t have zero." "Do not take advantage of your cheap, give you two more ice to go in, put a million in the top, drink it, if you meet me, you want to eat ice in the present place, can only be a dream, although the price is high A little, but not too much. When you are in the desert, when you are going to die of thirst, give you a bowl of life-saving water. How much do you say? Life is gone, the money in your arms is not going to be taken away, right? Beckham drank a sour plum soup and told people about the inexpensive explanation she wanted. "It is not expensive, life is the most important thing. We talked about compensation in the past. We are willing. I hope that your country will withdraw the troops and not call us." Take down the purpose of his coming. "We didn''t hit you, and we didn''t even send a soldier. Why are you talking about it?" Xiaobei squinted and asked. "How come? No. You Luzhou dispatched two fleets, and the fleet of the Lily State began to move to the sea. The soldiers of Youzhou were in the past, and the people of Shannan Road also went to Huainan Road. The things that are transported from your home logistics are being assembled in Hangzhou, and there are hot air balloons in the sky. If you are so arrogant, you are not hitting us. Is it really to protect your mother, and to go to the Bohai Government House to pick pine nuts? Takeshita can''t take care of anything else, and immediately tell what he knows. Beckham blinked his eyes: "Is there such a thing? Oh, then you are right. As you think, we have no plans to attack you. Otherwise, we should first withdraw our people from you and start again. What if you kill them in case you do it? Misunderstanding, you misunderstood, you have to believe us, just as I believe in the misunderstanding you said, we have to live in peace, you can rest assured, just, you follow us, I will take you to Luzhou to see the sea. I was born in Luzhou. I didn''t know how to look at it at that time. I didn''t have any impression. I was in a dream several times, I often listened to the tide of the sea, and the sky or the bird hoped, the song was thicker, go, the road you brought Money is estimated to be sufficient. The cold sweat from the bamboo came out, so that the body was a little cool, and looked at Xiaobei with surprise. He said: "We already know the mistake, don''t fight, don''t misunderstand, absolutely not, you believe that your family has so many people, Will it be a misunderstanding that can be explained?" "Why not, I believe what you said, you should also believe me, compare your heart, is the misunderstanding you said is also a fake? It is not Yamamotos own decision, are you arranging them to start a war?" Beckham asked. At the next time, there was no words in the bamboo, and the words were set in the set, and I put myself in again. Why didnt I kill the shrewd child in front of me? "I can''t say anything, it''s really you deliberate, no, I want to find my brother, let your brother and sister send troops. You are too bad, actually knowing, still confused with me, want to lie to me a child. ,Humph!" When Beckham spoke, he planned to get up and leave. Zhu Xia quickly stopped: "No, I didn''t lie to you, we really didn''t know. Later, I only inquired about it. We borrowed one hundred courage, and we dare not trouble you." "It is to launch a war." Xiaobei stressed. "Yes, yes, its war, we dont dare, were good to discuss, everything is good to discuss. Takeshita said in the words of Beckham. In my heart, I hate the people who support Yamamoto in China. You dont mean that Datang wants to eat more food, cant pull out the troops and fight again, and do a full-scale war. What should I do now? Look at the reaction of others, just after finishing the people, the team will be dispatched. "Is it really not intentional? Then.... Well, I will give you a chance. You will go back now and tell your emperor. We will not light war, but we will send troops cautiously. If we cant give us a satisfaction. In reply, we do not guarantee that officers and soldiers who do not obey orders in the military violate the orders and go out to fight in person." Beckham is also showing an attitude of understanding and helplessness. "Sure, it must be, but time is too late. I have to go to the seaside in Hangzhou for a lot of time, and then I will return to Hangzhou from the country. I have to delay too much work. If your army, oh, is an officer who does not listen to the order. , from the si rushed over, how to be good. Can you first strengthen the discipline of the army, persuade the officers and men with other minds, stop them, and give me a time to go back. Takeshita asks, he is really afraid that Datang will launch an attack in spite of everything. Even if the gunboat can''t run to the land, but the beach is lost, the army of Datang will continue to send it, the flesh and blood, how to face the guns? Beckham followed the anxious look, helping to think, thinking for a while, said: "I give you an idea, do you have money? We rent a hot air balloon, let you fly to Hangzhou, go to Hangzhou, re-rent You are a Clipper, you rush back to the country and discuss with your people. When you are on the road, we sort out the losses, tell you the compensation you need, and the person you pass to you to see if you can accept it. You can rest assured that before you go back and have results, we try to suppress the officers and men below. Don''t let them mess up. However, it is fast, up to three months, I hope you can return to Datang, with sincerity, discuss with us, are you optimistic? One million, we are responsible for your safety on the road. Zhu next listened to the amount, clearly knowing that the other party deliberately asked for more money, but there was no way. Originally, I thought about giving a bribe, and then showing the attitude, Datang immediately took back the army. Now it seems that he is too naive, and the little money he brings is not enough for the other party to change his mind. The other party asks for more. But apart from this, there is no other way. Maybe no one in China has discovered the action of Datang. It is better to go back soon and let the people who support Yamamoto understand the seriousness of the matter. I took all the money out and counted it. Together with the banknotes on my body, I took the bamboo hand and handed it to the person next to me. I said, "I dont have a million in my body. Now I have more than 350,000 in my hand. Point, other can not owe it first, and then put it into compensation." "I owe it? It can, but it is not put in compensation. It doesn''t matter with compensation. I arrange it for you. The money belongs to me. You write an owe. If you don''t come back to give me money, I will send out my own seedlings." Team, come to you personally, you can''t take it out, I will control your emperor, even if you die, he will have to give me money." Beckham unfortunately slammed his hand, and someone took the pen and ink paper and let the bamboo write down the owe. Under the bamboo sigh, he began to write down, but his heart was very sad. The weak country is like this. It is obvious that people are bullied, but they dare not resist. Otherwise, they will die directly. Although they do, Datang estimates that they will fight and want to fight again. It will be difficult to eat more, and it will give you more time to prepare. But who knows how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think? After writing the owed, Zhu suddenly felt that his country was being bullied, so he said to Xiaobei: "I heard about this matter before I came, and other countries are also involved. I cant let them go. We are misunderstanding. But they are definitely not." "I can''t control it. I need to ask my brother and sister. I will pass your words. You have to see what else to clean up. If not, I will make a hot balloon." Beckham took over the evidence of saving money, as well as money, and the owe written by Takeshita, said it. Under the bamboo, I am in a hurry. I still need to pack up something. I am going with the people and going to the hot air balloon. I want to go back at the fastest speed. As for the compensation conditions that the Tang Dynasty can pass to him on the road, he does not need to consider it. Anyway, what I should do is to do it all. Life and death depend on the thinking of the domestic people. Looking at the bamboo to leave, Beckham excitedly counted the money, and counted it twice in a row, then grabbed the money and ran to find other people. The money really belongs to her. This is what she said before she came over. How much money can be obtained from the bamboo hand is her skill. "Walk away, fly away, make a fortune, we make a fortune, brother, you want to think about how much people want to pay, they estimate how much money to take out, can only have something, come, everyone has a share , points." Beckham waved the money in his hand and ran to the team. He shouted happily to his brother and others and showed more than 400,000 certificates to eight other people. "Beckham, are you still short of money?" Li Longji asked. "Lack, very lacking, don''t look at my four thousand baby chain candy houses in Datang, but the money I earned has to be helped a lot to help the children improve their lives. The rest of the money, I dare not use it casually. When I have an urgent matter, I can''t have a penny, right. Today this time is extra, the foreign wealth, of course, happy, our baby candy house, but also to develop new candy, not only for the taste of the children of Datang, but also occupied other places, but also Give it to local children. Beckham explained, bowed his head, looked at the money in his hand, and gave a satisfying smile. Li Longji looked at the same guessy Beckham, shook his head helplessly and said: "You have to take care of children in other places?" "Caring? I take care of them. I want to earn their money. You can earn money from adults. I will make money for my children. I also help to sell some medicines for treating children''s diseases and make them healthy. growing up." Beckham does not hide his attachment to making money. "You still intend to let them grow up healthily? After they grow up, do they let them form an army rebellion?" Li Longji asked again. "No, when they grow up, we have more people to repair the railway, and mine, what the brother and sister said, no matter how advanced technology, go to the ground to mine, there will always be Danger, it will kill people. What''s more, our current technology is still far away. Now, I am always dead in the mining of Datang. I often feel bad when I hear which mine has a problem. If others don''t dig, don''t raise their children, and our own children will continue to mine afterwards, or they will die, and their families will be sad. Xiaobei said sadly. Li Longji nodded silently. He discovered that Beckham only treated the people of Datang as adults. Other places are like raising animals. They are raised, work, and do not move to eat meat. I don''t know how Xiaobao and Yi taught. Turning his head, Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and asked: "What compensation is going to be made? I don''t discuss it with the minister. What you said is correct." Zhang Xiaobao had planned and replied: "Simple, money they can''t get out, don''t need them to get money, I don''t want things, they still have money to change them, they are not easy." My request is only two points. First, the land is cut, the good places are cut out, the concession is formed, and it is used by our people. They are not allowed to pass without permission, and they must write that people and dogs must not enter. Second, accompanying people, since they don''t want things, they will use people to arrive and transport them to Huainan Road. From there, they will help repair the railway. However, after the completion of the repairs, there are no points. These people should treat them well and don''t let them die easily. "What are they doing with them?" Li Longji did not understand the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao''s retention. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "For the future, I am a peace-loving country." ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 715： Brightly lit up When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, except for Wang Hao, everyone else looked at Zhang Xiaobao inexplicably. Gao Lishi thought about it and finally did not think clearly. He asked: "Xiaobao, Datang can be peaceful? Keep people to treat it well, don''t take it? You don''t mean that Achilles will be solved within this year?" [] Wang Huang and others also nodded, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to explain. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao said: "Its just for the sake of possession, we have to keep people. After that, we will treat them as compensation labor. We must treat them like the people of Datang, even though it is impossible to repair the railway. Not dead, but in terms of life, we must pay more attention. Their consumption and wear, we need to follow the same time when the Datang people repaired Luoyang to the railway in Beijing, not let them get tired, let them be hungry, nutrition, and medical conditions have to keep up. They are used to be compensated for our Datang, and they can consider what kind of treatment they will receive after they arrive in Datang. To be precise, people think they can be treated inhuman. In this way, anyone who has been sent, in addition to the family in the defeated family, is the one who has the least status and can be used for sacrifice at any time. This part of the people knows the future... "They know that it will be very difficult in the future, right?" Wang Hao took the words and said: "They themselves know that they belong to the abandoned person, and it may not take long, and the xing life is gone. So the people they hate the most are not us, but they, waiting for the place, we are good to them, a large part of them will be willing to abandon their identity and help us do things, I can think of it, and also? Others listened that they were deeply convinced that a hundred abandoned people, after coming to Datang, found that things were not what they thought, and many of them would become opposed to existence. Can be used later, but, do they let them go back and attack? Li Longji asked this question and said: "Don''t look at many of them who are willing to abandon their identity. However, in turn, let them attack. Only a small number of people are willing, let alone they need to go to our Datang. The time will in turn attack the country, Xiao Bao, do you think that you can be educated into this level within this year?" "Why do you have to fight? We don''t want war, we want peace. The land I cut out will separate people''s places. I can even cut the land into small strips, which are used to prevent them from contacting. on. Just give them a small gap so that they want to have a path to each other, but they need to travel a long way to get there. Our other merchants continue to cooperate with our actions, putting their economy into difficulties and making their political and military incapable of concentration. Then the people who came over, trained for a few months, picked out people who were slightly loyal to Datang, and took a lot of life to go back, contacted the people in the divided places, and told them how good I am. Advise them to join me in the Datang, as long as a local person is willing to join my Datang, let them be independent, and declare the establishment of the territory of Datang, I Datang immediately sent officials to govern. Their upper-level forces, if they want to block it, cant stop it. If they dont want to admit it, can they easily enter the concession elsewhere? At that moment, they lost their hearts and lost their strategic position, and they were in a situation where they did not fight back. From then on, the problem was solved. The rest of the regime, we are slowly coming, provoking the internal relations between them, a little bit of encroachment, they have no resistance, then they will break up the people and return to the Tang Dynasty, immigrate the people of Datang, and so on. After a generation of people die or work hard, the world will be nothing. "And my Datang, there will be one more called the nation." Wang Hao said. This is what she and Zhang Xiaobao discussed. When the people invaded and did not completely occupy China and stabilized it, they began to let Chinese children learn Japanese in the occupied area, and they were not allowed to learn Chinese characters and history. At the same time, people are immigrants and live with local people. The purpose is to let Chinese people forget about China one day and only think that they are a nation. But they failed, and the failure was in the better technology of others. The Soviet Union did not allow to occupy China. China also had resistance at that time. The land area was too large, and people were not able to spread it. They were preparing for the long-term, let China The regime recognizes the existence of that place. When they are waiting, they can use the northeast region as a springboard and continue to repeat this step, thus turning China into nothing. Then the Soviets helped, and the United States also sent manpower assistance to gain benefits, but the aid did not come to the party that later took power. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao analyzed that the United States finally threw two atomic bombs to help, and finally let the war end, in order to obtain the control rights, or it would be obtained by the Soviet Union, not simply to help China. At that time, if there were no two atomic bombs thrown in, they could continue to fight and recruit young people from the country. Although the veterans were gone, they also supported the war. Because the advantages at that time were not completely lost, it can be stabilized. The two parties in China are not very united. As long as they have been in a long time, through compromise and exchange, they may form a three-legged position. If you do that, China will slowly fight, and then play for a few years, the man will be given the degree of extinction, and then think about reconstruction after the war, there is absolutely no speed in the original history. After the war, why do you value children like that? It is because they need children to grow up quickly, or no one will. What they have to do now is that their intentions were the same. The difference is that there is no Soviet Union and no United States to balance the world. No one can stop Datang. Li Longji and others listened, once again thanked God, put Xiaobao and in the birth of Datang, and threw the two high-ranking people who could not find traces to Datang, and let them look at it. Xiao Bao and Yu, choose two people to inherit their skills. Otherwise, if you throw more food, what should Datang do? Even if it was thrown, maybe after waiting for the situation discovered by Datang, it would be too late to play. Just like other countries did not think that Zhang Wang and two of Sanshui County could go this way. At that time, if they were desperate to assassinate, how could they block the two kings of Sanshui County? Fortunately, two people have grown up, or have been growing up, and the years have not turned back. "Well, I believe now that you can solve it within one year. Although you can''t clean up all the royals, you can definitely let them have no threat. If you go to eat more, they won''t be behind. make trouble." Li Longji said with emotion, he admitted that the strategy of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was successful. If you want to destroy a country, you don''t necessarily need to fight in person. Knowing that it will be solved after all, and then weakening the strength of the countries in the southwest, Li Longji and his party are happy. The speed of the road has also increased a lot. After half a month, there are only more than 300 kilometers away from Luzhou. According to the current speed of travel, it is estimated that it will be reached in 20 days. The speed is actually very slow, mainly because the team is huge and the replenishment requirements are high. The back starts to deliver the supplies continuously. The farther the road is, the longer the delay will be. At the same time, we need to build roads and occasionally stop. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also investigating the local situation, giving them some ideas for local people to choose from, planting, breeding, and handicraft processing. . Anyway, I want to do everything I can to improve the income of the local people. What special products of fruit can also be sold through the road, shorten the transportation time and sell it outside, and when I provide something to outsiders, I also buy it from outside. Come back to the items you need. Sometimes Li Longji can help out ideas, and then sigh, why local people are so stupid, do not think about themselves. For Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not explain it to him. Not to mention that it is now, that is, at that time, the people in remote places also adhered to the original way of life. And Li Longji is now a clever look, not because he has been with his two people for a long time, or how can he provide ideas based on his previous experience? There is still no news from the bamboo, and it is estimated that it is not yet in the place. It is drifting at sea. However, Zhang Wangs two people have already set off from Hangzhou early, with Hangzhous specialties and teams, along the coast, coming to Luzhou. The speed is relatively faster than that of people who walked by land. Need to go around, you can go to the place a few days in advance. Other places where things are prepared are also dispatched by ship. You don''t need to completely follow Zhang Wang''s ship. Before the team leaves Luzhou, everything is sent. In addition to Zhang Wangs things to be sent, as well as Beckham and others, they made money from the hands of Takeshita, and they did not keep it. In the absence of going to the bank, they took the money out of the house through the relationship at home. The people in the house bought good things and shipped them to Luzhou. Most of the things are located in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Buying special products from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River and loading them will be very fast. If you are from the capital, the time will drag on for too long. In mid-July, at night, the moon in the sky appears to be more round than usual. This day is the Mid-Autumn Festival, commonly known as the Ghost Festival. Listening to the name is scary, but at the moment, it is the most lively time, just after New Year''s Eve and the first month of the fifteenth. The people of Datang are busy to go, some are sacrifices, others are to come out to play, not someone is afraid of ghosts, but a day of gathering and play. Luzhou is particularly lively this evening. Almost everyone has rushed to the vicinity of the pier, and the various roads that have been repaired are also brilliant. The torch and the candle made of fish oil illuminate almost the entire Luzhou. There are countless foods to eat, all of them are outside, but no one is selling them, but some people are responsible for making them. Everything is taken up by people, and some people are ready to make up again, just like the buffet. It''s just bigger than the buffet anywhere. On both sides of the road, someone is responsible for making things, tea, candy, dried fruit or something. The money spent only one night is not a small amount. If you calculate the money, one night''s activities can spend 100,000, because in addition to these things, there are countless kongming lanterns and firecrackers waiting to be released, plus the fluttering and moving flags. Ten thousand entertainment expenses, replaced by other places, enough for the annual income of ten medium-sized counties. Of course, even if you spend so much money, no one is distressed, oh, or only a small number of people are distressed. The distressed person is the Luzhou thorns who just took office this year, Xu Mingyang, Xu Zhishi. He took the relationship and got this position. When he was in the spring of this year, he took a boat and rushed to Luzhou with a family. After the handover, he wanted to show his vision. He had heard about Luzhou. The previous officials had to change it almost once in a year, but no one had ever been able to intervene in the development model of Luzhou. Before he came, the person he had asked had told him, don''t have other ideas, stay in Luzhou for one year. If there is no problem, he will get a lot of money when he leaves, and let him learn more during his usual life. . As an important place for import and export, Luzhou has many things that cannot be learned elsewhere. It will be able to arrange better positions if you have long-term knowledge, study, and then come back to the assessment. There are even opportunities to enter the DPRK. Xu Mingyang promised to be happy, but his heart was very convinced. He always thought that he would come to Luzhou on his own merits, and he could find out the shortcomings in development, and then he would make a great contribution. But when the place is gone, the loopholes in development have not been discovered. He first discovered that he had many unclear things, and he could only learn from the xing children, so he could consider what to change after learning. The result is that the more you learn, the deeper you learn. The more you learn, the less you know. The things you learned before are all learned by the education. As soon as the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, he wanted to organize an event to gather the hearts of the people. The result was not waiting for him to organize. The people in Luzhou organized themselves and did not tell him at all, let alone ask for his opinions. And suggested. I asked a few people, but I didn''t ask for the most useful news. I had to wait for the excitement of others today. He participated in the activity as a stabbing person. He wanted to come to an official, and others would not continue to ignore themselves. When he went out at night, he saw the words of the outsiders and the words on the flags by the bright light. He was happy first. Because the words are written, welcome to the history of the adults, the history of the adults, we miss you. It seems that the people want to give themselves a surprise. Xu Mingyang thinks, sees the team that can''t see the head, comes over to the government, and he stands out with joy on his face. He put his hand behind him and waits for the people to say hello to himself. However, the people did not seem to see him. They continued to use the banner and supported the banner to go to the other side. There were still a few who suspected that he was in the way. He gave him a look. He was angry with someone who said in his heart: "Tell this official, where are you going to celebrate this official, and say, or you will not participate in this history." The person who was pulled by him looked at him strangely, and then he reacted and pouted and said: "The honesty is in your house, who cares for you, you still stabbed, we went to meet the lady of history, they are tonight come." "Mrs. thorns? The official lady is in the government, how can I not know where she went?" Xu Mingyang, holding people, continue to say. "What is your history? In Luzhou, there is only one thorn history. That is Zhang Zhongzhang''s history. The lady of the thorny history came by boat. We greet him and tell you, don''t, or pack you, oh, wait for you to go. Naturally give you a dollar and let go." The man spoke, and when he earned his time, he broke the famous hand of Muran, and his face returned to a happy look and walked toward the pier with others. "How can I not be a history? Why is it not? I am going, I have to ask Zhang Zhong''s wife in person, I am not a Luzhou thorn." Xu Ming said with a sigh of relief, and really followed the team to the dock. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 716： Where is the home? For the follow-up of Xu Mingyang, many people from the place who went to the dock saw it, but did not make any indication. I didnt say that I was not allowed to name the past, nor did I welcome him. One by one, I was wondering if I could see the two words in the near future after seeing the wife of Zhangs family. [] The state has a short distance from the pier. It is not yet in the middle of the night. Its just four o''clock. There are still four quarters of an hour when you are a child. At the current speed, if you arrive at the pier, it is estimated that it is just right. Need to go for a half hour. If you are riding a car, the speed will be much faster, but in the same way, there are many people going to the dock. People from various counties in the state are gathering toward the dock. Even if they don''t do it tomorrow, they will ask for a meeting. There are people who can''t walk, let the children in the house push the car and go to the dock. It belongs to a small part. Most of the old men are staying in the nursing homes in the state. They have special treatment, riding the carriage and trailing at the end of the team. Well-known Yang is more and more worried. By the light of the roadside torches, he can clearly see the kind of heartfelt smile that many people have on their faces. The children are also jumping forward and rushing forward. From time to time, several children are chasing around the adults. It really has a festive atmosphere. However, this atmosphere has nothing to do with Xu Mingyang. When you have passed the Mid-Autumn Festival elsewhere, various places will also organize activities, organized by the people themselves, and organized by the government. No matter which kind of local officials go out, they will inevitably be subject to the local "upper, people''s support, even if they are wealthy people. They want to bring their own children to play with themselves. They must first come and say hello to the officials." Luzhous Zhongyuan Festival is full of excitement. Its more than just a trip to Yucheng. It seems to have nothing to do with itself. A parent who is a dear official has been forgotten. The more lively the street is, the more it will bring out its loneliness. "I don''t believe that you Zhang Qiaoer dared to face me when questioning. I don''t admit that I am a thorn in Luzhou. The people don''t care about me. You Zhang Qiaoer will not understand things. I have to ask, who is Luzhou? A group of untouchables, I want to let you admit my position in the face of Zhang Qiaoer. Xu Mingyang secretly decided to use Zhang Wang to stabilize his position. There are all kinds of hatred in my heart. I seem to have forgotten the exhaustion when I walked. I didnt really exercise my bodys reputation. I actually followed the walk for a half hour and came to the dock in Luzhou, looking at the brightly lit. The water surface, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Wang. At the port, all the large ships were gone, not arranged outside, or they hid in the upper reaches of the river to make way for the upcoming fleet. The river is almost full of boats, each of which is hung with lanterns, and there are various names of hu petals floating on the water, powdered, red, and white. Even there is a blue huh, which makes people think that the front is no longer the original pier, but a sea of ??hu. The sea breeze blows, it seems to have a faint hu fragrance, accompanied by the shadow of coconut palm and kapok tree, oh. The people who came over have gathered together in groups of three and whispered. Others are giving people a variety of food for those who are responsible for sitting on the ground. There are local dried fruits, a variety of dried shrimps, kelp slices and seaweed. Every other distance, there is a place with few people around, where the hot water is responsible for drinking. There are also specialties for making rice noodles and pancakes. Xu Mingyang smelled the taste of pancake fruit and felt hungry in the belly. He had previously been angry and forgot to have dinner, mainly waiting for others to celebrate with the celebration of the Chinese New Year. Hand in the pocket of the pocket momo, okay, bring money, pancake fruit two money one, there are eggs, and fruit, even because at the beach, plus a sea rabbit or something, very local special s. Take out two pennies, Xu Mingyang came to a small car selling pancakes fruit, and lowered his head and handed it over, saying: "Snap one, put more onion hu, more sweet sauce, salty." The man who kept the stalls gave a booth to him. When he turned and handed over, he didnt pick up the money. He said, No money. Today, I am out of white work. Other peoples food is also free. How can I collect the money, not a day, eat? Let''s have a good time and wait for Mrs. Zhang." Xu Mingyang was stunned, and the mother, the people have not yet arrived, and some people spontaneously organized the white work, and what pancake fruit is not good at all. After taking a bite, Xu Mingyang hated and counted. The two coins are put away and saved. In fact, the original name of Yang Yang is not hu money, the rules, there is a special charge for the Luzhou thorns and his family. When they come out, no matter what they buy, they eat anything, they dont collect the money, and when they sell, they go to reimbursement. He was afraid that people would recognize him and only take out the money. As a result, he still enjoyed the past treatment without indicating his identity. However, this treatment is not what he wants. Although there are small bridges in the place where the government lives, although there are artesian wells, there are ponds, birds on the trees, and food and clothing, but he always gives him a kind of yin. half. The most annoying thing is that the place where I live in the government feels that it is not good. If I want to change others, I will not be allowed to move. I must keep the original appearance and say that it is the same. Ok, its really good, I dont know who designed it. Its almost a step by step. The problem is that the original scene was built when Zhang Zhong lived, not to change the local policy, even his own home. Not allowed to change? Last month, I secretly changed the aisle and changed the original straight road into a detour. The section that just entered the government gate has 30 meters and the back door. The result was seen by people who came to the daily household. When they went back, they said to others, and then a group of people gathered in the afternoon of the next day, holding tools in their hands, saying that they were helping them to repair the road. Said that the original road is good, changed, and it is easy to step on the mud when walking. There is mud on the other side of the road. It is that I have just finished the road, and I have not had time to plant hu grass and paving stones around. Then I watched my family''s family finally change the road, and the people changed it back with kindness. Zhang Zhong has been away for many years. Why does the yard not let it move? Xu Ming Yang wants to get angry and bite, biting the pancake fruit bit by bit, as if the hateful people are all killed, until after eating, I feel that the sauce is too much, thirsty, and turns to take care of others to drink water, and Drinking hard, while looking for the toilet at the dock, I am afraid that I will not be able to squeeze it for a while. If so, waited for about two moments, far away, there are boats that provoke lanterns like arrows. Come, the people on the boat shouted with a scorpion: "Come, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang are coming. They are forming a team outside, and they will enter Hong Kong immediately. Come, they will all get up." When a scorpion shouted, Xu Mingyang found that the people sitting around had risen up and stood in a very orderly manner. No one was pushing forward, like the army. Others don''t squeeze, he squeezes. He has to wait for Zhang Wang to disembark when he asks. Under the contempt of others'' unhappiness, Xu Mingyang squeezed to the front, which is exactly the second row. In the first row, he did not dare to squeeze, too obvious, because the first row stood a group of followers of Xu Mingyang, from here. Many people at the dock team saw it, but did not make any representations. I didnt say that I was not allowed to name the past, nor did I welcome him. One by one, I was wondering if I could see the two words in the near future after seeing the wife of Zhangs family. The state has a short distance from the pier. It is not yet in the middle of the night. Its just four o''clock. There are still four quarters of an hour when you are a child. At the current speed, if you arrive at the pier, it is estimated that it is just right. Need to go for a half hour. If you are riding a car, the speed will be much faster, but in the same way, there are many people going to the dock. People from various counties in the state are gathering toward the dock. Even if they don''t do it tomorrow, they will ask for a meeting. There are people who can''t walk, let the children in the house push the car and go to the dock. It belongs to a small part. Most of the old men are staying in the nursing homes in the state. They have special treatment, riding the carriage and trailing at the end of the team. Well-known Yang is more and more worried. By the light of the roadside torches, he can clearly see the kind of heartfelt smile that many people have on their faces. The children are also jumping forward and rushing forward. From time to time, several children are chasing around the adults. It really has a festive atmosphere. However, this atmosphere has nothing to do with Xu Mingyang. When you have passed the Mid-Autumn Festival elsewhere, various places will also organize activities, organized by the people themselves, and organized by the government. No matter which kind of local officials go out, they will inevitably be subject to the local "upper, people''s support, even if they are wealthy people. They want to bring their own children to play with themselves. They must first come and say hello to the officials." Luzhous Zhongyuan Festival is full of excitement. Its more than just a trip to Yucheng. It seems to have nothing to do with itself. A parent who is a dear official has been forgotten. The more lively the street is, the more it will bring out its loneliness. "I don''t believe that you Zhang Qiaoer dared to face me when questioning. I don''t admit that I am a thorn in Luzhou. The people don''t care about me. You Zhang Qiaoer will not understand things. I have to ask, who is Luzhou? A group of untouchables, I want to let you admit my position in the face of Zhang Qiaoer. Xu Mingyang secretly decided to use Zhang Wang to stabilize his position. There are all kinds of hatred in my heart. I seem to have forgotten the exhaustion when I walked. I didnt really exercise my bodys reputation. I actually followed the walk for a half hour and came to the dock in Luzhou, looking at the brightly lit. The water surface, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Wang. At the port, all the large ships were gone, not arranged outside, or they hid in the upper reaches of the river to make way for the upcoming fleet. The river is almost full of boats, each of which is hung with lanterns, and there are various names of hu petals floating on the water, powdered, red, and white. Even there is a blue huh, which makes people think that the front is no longer the original pier, but a sea of ??hu. The sea breeze blows, it seems to have a faint hu fragrance, accompanied by the shadow of coconut palm and kapok tree, oh. The people who came over have gathered together in groups of three and whispered. Others are giving people a variety of food for those who are responsible for sitting on the ground. There are local dried fruits, a variety of dried shrimps, kelp slices and seaweed. Every other distance, there is a place with few people around, where the hot water is responsible for drinking. There are also specialties for making rice noodles and pancakes. Xu Mingyang smelled the taste of pancake fruit and felt hungry in the belly. He had previously been angry and forgot to have dinner, mainly waiting for others to celebrate with the celebration of the Chinese New Year. Hand in the pocket of the pocket momo, okay, bring money, pancake fruit two money one, there are eggs, and fruit, even because at the beach, plus a sea rabbit or something, very local special s. Take out two pennies, Xu Mingyang came to a small car selling pancakes fruit, and lowered his head and handed it over, saying: "Snap one, put more onion hu, more sweet sauce, salty." The man who kept the stalls gave a booth to him. When he turned and handed over, he didnt pick up the money. He said, No money. Today, I am out of white work. Other peoples food is also free. How can I collect the money, not a day, eat? Let''s have a good time and wait for Mrs. Zhang." Xu Mingyang was stunned, and the mother, the people have not yet arrived, and some people spontaneously organized the white work, and what pancake fruit is not good at all. After taking a bite, Xu Mingyang hated and counted. The two coins are put away and saved. In fact, the original name of Yang Yang is not hu money, the rules, there is a special charge for the Luzhou thorns and his family. When they come out, no matter what they buy, they eat anything, they dont collect the money, and when they sell, they go to reimbursement. He was afraid that people would recognize him and only take out the money. As a result, he still enjoyed the past treatment without indicating his identity. However, this treatment is not what he wants. Although there are small bridges in the place where the government lives, although there are artesian wells, there are ponds, birds on the trees, and food and clothing, but he always gives him a kind of yin. half. The most annoying thing is that the place where I live in the government feels that it is not good. If I want to change others, I will not be allowed to move. I must keep the original appearance and say that it is the same. Ok, its really good, I dont know who designed it. Its almost a step by step. The problem is that the original scene was built when Zhang Zhong lived, not to change the local policy, even his own home. Not allowed to change? Last month, I secretly changed the aisle and changed the original straight road into a detour. The section that just entered the government gate has 30 meters and the back door. The result was seen by people who came to the daily household. When they went back, they said to others, and then a group of people gathered in the afternoon of the next day, holding tools in their hands, saying that they were helping them to repair the road. Said that the original road is good, changed, and it is easy to step on the mud when walking. There is mud on the other side of the road. It is that I have just finished the road, and I have not had time to plant hu grass and paving stones around. Then I watched my family''s family finally change the road, and the people changed it back with kindness. Zhang Zhong has been away for many years. Why does the yard not let it move? Xu Ming Yang wants to get angry and bite, biting the pancake fruit bit by bit, as if the hateful people are all killed, until after eating, I feel that the sauce is too much, thirsty, and turns to take care of others to drink water, and Drinking hard, while looking for the toilet at the dock, I am afraid that I will not be able to squeeze it for a while. If so, waited for about two moments, far away, there are boats that provoke lanterns like arrows. Come, the people on the boat shouted with a scorpion: "Come, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang are coming. They are forming a team outside, and they will enter Hong Kong immediately. Come, they will all get up." When a scorpion shouted, Xu Mingyang found that the people sitting around had risen up and stood in a very orderly manner. No one was pushing forward, like the army. Others don''t squeeze, he squeezes. He has to wait for Zhang Wang to disembark when he asks. Under the contempt of others'' unhappiness, Xu Mingyang squeezed to the front, which is exactly the second row. In the first row, he did not dare to squeeze, too obvious, because the first row stood a group of followers of Xu Mingyang, from here. Many people at the dock team saw it, but did not make any representations. I didnt say that I was not allowed to name the past, nor did I welcome him. One by one, I was wondering if I could see the two words in the near future after seeing the wife of Zhangs family. The state has a short distance from the pier. It is not yet in the middle of the night. Its just four o''clock. There are still four quarters of an hour when you are a child. At the current speed, if you arrive at the pier, it is estimated that it is just right. Need to go for a half hour. If you are riding a car, the speed will be much faster, but in the same way, there are many people going to the dock. People from various counties in the state are gathering toward the dock. Even if they don''t do it tomorrow, they will ask for a meeting. There are people who can''t walk, let the children in the house push the car and go to the dock. It belongs to a small part. Most of the old men are staying in the nursing homes in the state. They have special treatment, riding the carriage and trailing at the end of the team. Well-known Yang is more and more worried. By the light of the roadside torches, he can clearly see the kind of heartfelt smile that many people have on their faces. The children are also jumping forward and rushing forward. From time to time, several children are chasing around the adults. It really has a festive atmosphere. However, this atmosphere has nothing to do with Xu Mingyang. When you have passed the Mid-Autumn Festival elsewhere, various places will also organize activities, organized by the people themselves, and organized by the government. No matter which kind of local officials go out, they will inevitably be subject to the local "upper, people''s support, even if they are wealthy people. They want to bring their own children to play with themselves. They must first come and say hello to the officials." Luzhous Zhongyuan Festival is full of excitement. Its more than just a trip to Yucheng. It seems to have nothing to do with itself. A parent who is a dear official has been forgotten. The more lively the street is, the more it will bring out its loneliness. "I don''t believe that you Zhang Qiaoer dared to face me when questioning. I don''t admit that I am a thorn in Luzhou. The people don''t care about me. You Zhang Qiaoer will not understand things. I have to ask, who is Luzhou? A group of untouchables, I want to let you admit my position in the face of Zhang Qiaoer. Xu Mingyang secretly decided to use Zhang Wang to stabilize his position. There are all kinds of hatred in my heart. I seem to have forgotten the exhaustion when I walked. I didnt really exercise my bodys reputation. I actually followed the walk for a half hour and came to the dock in Luzhou, looking at the brightly lit. The water surface, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Wang. At the port, all the large ships were gone, not arranged outside, or they hid in the upper reaches of the river to make way for the upcoming fleet. The river is almost full of boats, each of which is hung with lanterns, and there are various names of hu petals floating on the water, powdered, red, and white. Even there is a blue huh, which makes people think that the front is no longer the original pier, but a sea of ??hu. The sea breeze blows, it seems to have a faint hu fragrance, accompanied by the shadow of coconut palm and kapok tree, oh. The people who came over have gathered together in groups of three and whispered. Others are giving people a variety of food for those who are responsible for sitting on the ground. There are local dried fruits, a variety of dried shrimps, kelp slices and seaweed. Every other distance, there is a place with few people around, where the hot water is responsible for drinking. There are also specialties for making rice noodles and pancakes. Xu Mingyang smelled the taste of pancake fruit and felt hungry in the belly. He had previously been angry and forgot to have dinner, mainly waiting for others to celebrate with the celebration of the Chinese New Year. Hand in the pocket of the pocket momo, okay, bring money, pancake fruit two money one, there are eggs, and fruit, even because at the beach, plus a sea rabbit or something, very local special s. Take out two pennies, Xu Mingyang came to a small car selling pancakes fruit, and lowered his head and handed it over, saying: "Snap one, put more onion hu, more sweet sauce, salty." The man who kept the stalls gave a booth to him. When he turned and handed over, he didnt pick up the money. He said, No money. Today, I am out of white work. Other peoples food is also free. How can I collect the money, not a day, eat? Let''s have a good time and wait for Mrs. Zhang." Xu Mingyang was stunned, and the mother, the people have not yet arrived, and some people spontaneously organized the white work, and what pancake fruit is not good at all. After taking a bite, Xu Mingyang hated and counted. The two coins are put away and saved. In fact, the original name of Yang Yang is not hu money, the rules, there is a special charge for the Luzhou thorns and his family. When they come out, no matter what they buy, they eat anything, they dont collect the money, and when they sell, they go to reimbursement. He was afraid that people would recognize him and only take out the money. As a result, he still enjoyed the past treatment without indicating his identity. However, this treatment is not what he wants. Although there are small bridges in the place where the government lives, although there are artesian wells, there are ponds, birds on the trees, and food and clothing, but he always gives him a kind of yin. half. The most annoying thing is that the place where I live in the government feels that it is not good. If I want to change others, I will not be allowed to move. I must keep the original appearance and say that it is the same. Ok, its really good, I dont know who designed it. Its almost a step by step. The problem is that the original scene was built when Zhang Zhong lived, not to change the local policy, even his own home. Not allowed to change? Last month, I secretly changed the aisle and changed the original straight road into a detour. The section that just entered the government gate has 30 meters and the back door. The result was seen by people who came to the daily household. When they went back, they said to others, and then a group of people gathered in the afternoon of the next day, holding tools in their hands, saying that they were helping them to repair the road. Said that the original road is good, changed, and it is easy to step on the mud when walking. There is mud on the other side of the road. It is that I have just finished the road, and I have not had time to plant hu grass and paving stones around. Then I watched my family''s family finally change the road, and the people changed it back with kindness. Zhang Zhong has been away for many years. Why does the yard not let it move? Xu Ming Yang wants to get angry and bite, biting the pancake fruit bit by bit, as if the hateful people are all killed, until after eating, I feel that the sauce is too much, thirsty, and turns to take care of others to drink water, and Drinking hard, while looking for the toilet at the dock, I am afraid that I will not be able to squeeze it for a while. If so, waited for about two moments, far away, there are boats that provoke lanterns like arrows. Come, the people on the boat shouted with a scorpion: "Come, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang are coming. They are forming a team outside, and they will enter Hong Kong immediately. Come, they will all get up." When a scorpion shouted, Xu Mingyang found that the people sitting around had risen up and stood in a very orderly manner. No one was pushing forward, like the army. Others don''t squeeze, he squeezes. He has to wait for Zhang Wang to disembark when he asks. Under the contempt of others'' unhappiness, Xu Mingyang squeezed to the front, which is exactly the second row. In the first row, he did not dare to squeeze, too obvious, because the first row stood a group of followers of Xu Mingyang, from here. Many people at the dock team saw it, but did not make any representations. I didnt say that I was not allowed to name the past, nor did I welcome him. One by one, I was wondering if I could see the two words in the near future after seeing the wife of Zhangs family. The state has a short distance from the pier. It is not yet in the middle of the night. Its just four o''clock. There are still four quarters of an hour when you are a child. At the current speed, if you arrive at the pier, it is estimated that it is just right. Need to go for a half hour. If you are riding a car, the speed will be much faster, but in the same way, there are many people going to the dock. People from various counties in the state are gathering toward the dock. Even if they don''t do it tomorrow, they will ask for a meeting. There are people who can''t walk, let the children in the house push the car and go to the dock. It belongs to a small part. Most of the old men are staying in the nursing homes in the state. They have special treatment, riding the carriage and trailing at the end of the team. Well-known Yang is more and more worried. By the light of the roadside torches, he can clearly see the kind of heartfelt smile that many people have on their faces. The children are also jumping forward and rushing forward. From time to time, several children are chasing around the adults. It really has a festive atmosphere. However, this atmosphere has nothing to do with Xu Mingyang. When you have passed the Mid-Autumn Festival elsewhere, various places will also organize activities, organized by the people themselves, and organized by the government. No matter which kind of local officials go out, they will inevitably be subject to the local "upper, people''s support, even if they are wealthy people. They want to bring their own children to play with themselves. They must first come and say hello to the officials." Luzhous Zhongyuan Festival is full of excitement. Its more than just a trip to Yucheng. It seems to have nothing to do with itself. A parent who is a dear official has been forgotten. The more lively the street is, the more it will bring out its loneliness. "I don''t believe that you Zhang Qiaoer dared to face me when questioning. I don''t admit that I am a thorn in Luzhou. The people don''t care about me. You Zhang Qiaoer will not understand things. I have to ask, who is Luzhou? A group of untouchables, I want to let you admit my position in the face of Zhang Qiaoer. Xu Mingyang secretly decided to use Zhang Wang to stabilize his position. There are all kinds of hatred in my heart. I seem to have forgotten the exhaustion when I walked. I didnt really exercise my bodys reputation. I actually followed the walk for a half hour and came to the dock in Luzhou, looking at the brightly lit. The water surface, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Wang. At the port, all the large ships were gone, not arranged outside, or they hid in the upper reaches of the river to make way for the upcoming fleet. The river is almost full of boats, each of which is hung with lanterns, and there are various names of hu petals floating on the water, powdered, red, and white. Even there is a blue huh, which makes people think that the front is no longer the original pier, but a sea of ??hu. The sea breeze blows, it seems to have a faint hu fragrance, accompanied by the shadow of coconut palm and kapok tree, oh. The people who came over have gathered together in groups of three and whispered. Others are giving people a variety of food for those who are responsible for sitting on the ground. There are local dried fruits, a variety of dried shrimps, kelp slices and seaweed. Every other distance, there is a place with few people around, where the hot water is responsible for drinking. There are also specialties for making rice noodles and pancakes. Xu Mingyang smelled the taste of pancake fruit and felt hungry in the belly. He had previously been angry and forgot to have dinner, mainly waiting for others to celebrate with the celebration of the Chinese New Year. Hand in the pocket of the pocket momo, okay, bring money, pancake fruit two money one, there are eggs, and fruit, even because at the beach, plus a sea rabbit or something, very local special s. Take out two pennies, Xu Mingyang came to a small car selling pancakes fruit, and lowered his head and handed it over, saying: "Snap one, put more onion hu, more sweet sauce, salty." The man who kept the stalls gave a booth to him. When he turned and handed over, he didnt pick up the money. He said, No money. Today, I am out of white work. Other peoples food is also free. How can I collect the money, not a day, eat? Let''s have a good time and wait for Mrs. Zhang." Xu Mingyang was stunned, and the mother, the people have not yet arrived, and some people spontaneously organized the white work, and what pancake fruit is not good at all. After taking a bite, Xu Mingyang hated and counted. The two coins are put away and saved. In fact, the original name of Yang Yang is not hu money, the rules, there is a special charge for the Luzhou thorns and his family. When they come out, no matter what they buy, they eat anything, they dont collect the money, and when they sell, they go to reimbursement. He was afraid that people would recognize him and only take out the money. As a result, he still enjoyed the past treatment without indicating his identity. However, this treatment is not what he wants. Although there are small bridges in the place where the government lives, although there are artesian wells, there are ponds, birds on the trees, and food and clothing, but he always gives him a kind of yin. half. The most annoying thing is that the place where I live in the government feels that it is not good. If I want to change others, I will not be allowed to move. I must keep the original appearance and say that it is the same. Ok, its really good, I dont know who designed it. Its almost a step by step. The problem is that the original scene was built when Zhang Zhong lived, not to change the local policy, even his own home. Not allowed to change? Last month, I secretly changed the aisle and changed the original straight road into a detour. The section that just entered the government gate has 30 meters and the back door. The result was seen by people who came to the daily household. When they went back, they said to others, and then a group of people gathered in the afternoon of the next day, holding tools in their hands, saying that they were helping them to repair the road. Said that the original road is good, changed, and it is easy to step on the mud when walking. There is mud on the other side of the road. It is that I have just finished the road, and I have not had time to plant hu grass and paving stones around. Then I watched my family''s family finally change the road, and the people changed it back with kindness. Zhang Zhong has been away for many years. Why does the yard not let it move? Xu Ming Yang wants to get angry and bite, biting the pancake fruit bit by bit, as if the hateful people are all killed, until after eating, I feel that the sauce is too much, thirsty, and turns to take care of others to drink water, and Drinking hard, while looking for the toilet at the dock, I am afraid that I will not be able to squeeze it for a while. If so, waited for about two moments, far away, there are boats that provoke lanterns like arrows. Come, the people on the boat shouted with a scorpion: "Come, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang are coming. They are forming a team outside, and they will enter Hong Kong immediately. Come, they will all get up." When a scorpion shouted, Xu Mingyang found that the people sitting around had risen up and stood in a very orderly manner. No one was pushing forward, like the army. Others don''t squeeze, he squeezes. He has to wait for Zhang Wang to disembark when he asks. Under the contempt of others'' unhappiness, Xu Mingyang squeezed to the forefront, which is exactly the second row. In the first row, he did not dare to squeeze, too obvious, because the first row stood with a group of ones that were bad emperors? Who is ahead? Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Bad Emperor?" The man looked down and shook his head: "It can''t be a bad emperor, how can it suddenly break down, impossible." "I said in case." Zhang Xiaobao continued to ask. "In case you try again, I will kill you? It is a good emperor, a monarch and a heart, let the Tang Dynasty become better. You have to think badly. Damn, your mind is not pure, don''t say it again, really hit you, Listening makes people angry." The man pressed the fists to each other, just like the sound of the bonfire, the sigh of movement, the look of a man. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and admit the wrong way: "Yes, it''s not good for me. My heart is too bad. I think all the things are wretched. I am, I am too yin, I don''t think about it anymore, I don''t want to, you said How will the emperor think about it? If you really feel relieved of the two kings, why should you personally go to Luzhou? From Lucheng to Luzhou, is it not close, how many nationalities have you been delayed? I guess, the emperor is not too reassured that Zhang Wang and two, especially Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, their power is too great. "Is it a good idea to say that the emperor is traveling? Oh, no, its time to look at the railway construction. By the way, if you dont feel relieved, you wont be with Xiaobao and Im going to talk about how you are going back. Things, I just said nothing, and said, pack up you." After the man said two sentences, he reacted to Zhang Xiaobao, which meant the last warning. Zhang Xiaobao waved again and again: "I apologize, I shouldn''t say it. I just said that I just shunned it. Isn''t it true that people who say this are not good people? Should they be beaten? Just now he said first, he said that the emperor could not control Luzhou. Not pure." Zhang Xiaobao said that Li Longji. Sure enough, the people who had come before, put their eyes on Li Longji. Li Longji stunned Zhang Xiaobao and said that you really was a bad water. He also explained: "Just let me say, make fun of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang..." "Its Xiao Bao, hey, dont add Zhang and Wang. I said, are you deliberately looking for something? Its always wrong to call it, you still have to provoke, do you want Xiao Bao and Yu? The emperor fights up? I messed up Datang, and you are happy, saying, before you come, where are you from? I told you, I will see it. I will know if you are telling whether it is true or not. The consequences of deceiving me are very serious. I will beat you first and then you will be sent to Zhang Wangs two departments here. . The person who spoke at the beginning was also the squeak of the handle, which was a big difference between words and a knife. "To tell the truth, we are from Beijing. The runway here wants to collect something, then go back and sell it. Running a boat is much more profitable than running another place. You said that the emperor is coming, what benefits can it bring to Luzhou? Li Longji used his accent as much as he did in Beijing to prove his identity. "Benefits, how do you always think about the mess, what benefits does Luzhou need? The emperor is coming, it should be how much benefit we give to the emperor, only those who have no ability to do things, and hope that others will benefit them. The emperor is coming. If I can sit in my car, it will give me the benefits of the big one. Later, when I meet someone else, I can tell them that the emperor has been in my car, or one of the two kings of Zhang Wang. I can do it once, hehe. To say the benefits, the emperor arrived, maybe it can really give, before the emperor went to other places, usually to reduce the rent, I hope that the emperor to write a few words just fine, the rent does not need to be reduced, not to be avoided. We Luzhou people, have hands and feet, have made a lot of money, can pay more taxes to the court, the court has money to make guns to beat the bad guys. The man longed to say that when he was happy, he still had to laugh twice. Li Longji was equally happy. He did not expect that the people in Luzhou still supported him very much. At the same time, there was still arrogance in the bones. No need for others to help. If you look for the same place, then it can only be Sanshui County. The same is true for the people in Sanshui County. You don''t need any help from the court, and you should pay as much as possible. When I arrived at the capital, unlike the people who came to the capital elsewhere, I was surprised and looked at everything. The people in Sanshui County were taken for granted, as the capital was theirs. The people living in the capital did not dare to show the slightest disappointment to the people in Sanshui County, just because the name of Sanshui County was too loud. "Drinking." Li Longji lifted the skin in his hand and gestured to the other party. He drank a drink at the same time, and smacked his mouth with a hand. He said: "The guns are bad people? We also need to fight in Luzhou? Luzhou There should be no bad talents, and I am not bad. It used to be a test for you, huh, huh." "Do you still test us? We don''t need others to test, we use our own conscience to test, who is good and who is bad, my heart is clear, like a mirror. To say the bad guys, really, there was a gunboat hit last month. First, the guns that were kept by the lighthouse over there, they were too many people, surrounded the lighthouse, and they were not close. Then the gunboat went out. All gave up. The man waved his fist, and it seemed that he was not a gunboat, but his fist. "Is there something? How can I not know?" After listening to Li Longji, he turned to ask Zhang Xiaobao who was carrying the deer tui. Zhang Xiaobao nodded hard, waited for the meat in his mouth to swallow, and drank a smooth drink. This said: "Yes, there is a group of tribes and small countries in the southwest. I really dont blame them, our ship. Well, a variety of specially made boats that match the fishing lot. Then, because the lighthouse has been repaired, our ship will naturally pass, and there is no rule of who is in charge of the sea. Most of them are not too close to the shore. In addition, the tools we use to fish are also slightly advanced, such as the dice lights used to illuminate at night. They can only point to the oil lamps, and the hatchbacks can be far worse. The main thing is that our lighthouse will not let them go up. It is not easy for them to go out to the sea. When they arrive at the place, they will eat almost the same things and they will go back. Our people put things in when they go, and then put them on the nearest lighthouse, waiting for the boat to eat, go to the lighthouse, including fresh water. Comparing each other, they feel that our things are good, they want to buy, and they discuss with the lighthouse, saying that they are the same storage things, especially fresh water, but it is obviously impossible. It really makes them get used to it. do not know. Therefore, they united to bully our fishing boats. After seeing them, the fishing boats went to the lighthouse. The lighthouse sent people to protect them with guns. There were frequent bloodsheds. Later, they were rushing, and they were even bigger. The scale team went to the lighthouse to make trouble. The gunboats were fired. If they were several times, they still didnt remember xing. Anyway, they kept rubbing and then stopped losing. Otherwise, why did they go to us? The country is weak and unreasonable. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he did not care, and he continued to bow the elk. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 717： All the way to a chat Li Longji nodded and understood very well. Indeed, the weak country has no diplomacy. Fortunately, Datang is not weak and will be stronger in the future. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao know so, and he was sure to get the rubber newspaper he had received before. [] Six small things, not a big deal, what to say to you, you are so busy, and then have more important things to tell you, such as whether Luzhou sent troops to push them like this. Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "Its a small thing to drop, its a small thing. I dont know if my brother doesnt ask me. Xiaobei whispered to the children and didnt forget to pay attention to the situation. Hearing his brother talking about bullying, he said, now the general information work is handed over to them first, do not expect them to make any good ideas, just let them know. Therefore, when they are together, they will first look at the information, but they are not allowed to conceal. Even if the information sent below is a small matter, they are not allowed to report it. "Good, Chuan, The little guy is also very powerful. "Li Longji praised, almost said Beckham. The people who used to sit here for dinner are very similar. Just a few people still said that they havent been in the city for a long time. They dont know anything about it. Why do you know the gunboats? "You, are you really doing business?" one asked, sending a few oysters that had just been baked, and simmered with oyster sauce and garlic. Zhang Xiaobao took a thank you and said: "Yes, doing business, we are doing big business, or the kind of benefiting the country and the people, not ordinary." "Really, really? Have you paid for the school? The school in Luzhou is the money from Zhang Wang. You are in the capital, do you have a few children in the school? Are you offering clothes or eating?" The person who handed over the matter asked, it seems that only the businessman who provided help to the school is a good businessman. Li Longji thought for himself and shook his head and said: "When it comes, I have not given any school any money to help, the primary school is not, the big one is, the effect is not obvious, it is far worse than the Shu Academy, they I didn''t study well, and I was motivated to go to the college. Even if it is not easy to graduate from the academy, they are willing to squeeze into it. If you think about it, you hate people. Why can''t my college not do it? I will find an opportunity later, and I will come over to the Shu College. I will not give Zhang Wang two. It is not theirs. It is a construction. "Ha, blow, blow hard, do you want to go to the Shu College? Oh, its not that I am a little, you really have to go, yes, its a big man, but its also two kings, in Sanshui County. Next to the Yunjian Restaurant, say a big story, you say that you are, even today, you want to go or not, you say it." The person who heard Li Longji said with a smile and pointed to Li Longji. "Yes, yes, the emperor will not do it either. If you can''t say that the emperor of Sanshui County can''t manage it, people don''t admit it. It''s too sad." Li Longji sighed and said. "Further say, really hit you." The opposite person saw Li Longji mention this again, squinting and threatening, but did not press the finger again, it is estimated that it was pressed once, and now press it without speaking. Another person followed and said: "You also said that you are from the capital. Is it not clear that the Shu Academy is the place to train talents for the emperor? You said earlier that it is not easy to graduate in a college, but why don''t you say it once? After graduating from the academy, I will be able to be assigned to the next party as a leader?" "The right pair is to train the emperor, and it is very powerful. The academy is very powerful. Anyone who comes to the civil service examination does not need to be cheated. Only by the true skill, no one will be listed, and it will be arranged more than other people in the examination." Convenience. It can be arranged in any position. Unlike some people, the rankings are ranked in front of the exam, but when it comes to the specific affairs of the local officials, it is awkward. This years champion is Zhang Xiaobao, and Qiu Jin is also fast. I dont know. Who, I hope to come out with a more powerful one than Zhang Xiaobao, and then I can write the kind of song. Li Longji deliberately said that it is actually burying Zhang Xiaobao. You said that you have nothing to write a poem casually. You have to work hard to write songs. There are so many words, obviously it is the number of words. "It is impossible to have a more powerful champion than Xiaobao, unless it is Xiaobao, you have a history of Luzhou, oh, now it is the court of the court, the father and son double champion, waiting for Xiaobaos younger siblings to grow up. Also participate in the count, and there will be a lot of champions. In particular, Xiaoyuan and Xiaohai, one is a test-oriented scholar, and the other is a test-based computer. Two people take two first positions at a time, okay. One person followed, as if it was the champion, he said the same. Beckham is giving the three children a jelly-eating meal. When I hear this person''s words, I ask, "Isn''t Beckham going? Beckham is serious about studying, you can also take the exam, right?" "Yes, Beckham is OK, Beckham is the cutest." The person who spoke just hurriedly boasted shell. Beckham picked up his eyes with satisfaction and laughed there. Li Longji accompanied the other group of people to chat, chatted, and the day mngmng lit up, thinking that his team is estimated to be here soon, Li Longji said to the person who said that he had a car: "We will want Going to a place, very far away, there is nothing for adults to walk, but there are still nine children, can you send a ride, the price is good, can you put nine children in your car?" "Use the car? They are nine? The number of children you bring is good, nine, Beckham, they are also nine people, but also five female children, four male children, one long is good, if you don''t know, You said that they are nine people to patrol so that everyone believes, isn''t it?" Say someone with a car to ask someone. Someone immediately agreed to say yes, and then decided to accompany them together. In the past twenty years, not only one person has a car, but also two people. Three cars, nine children are absolutely no problem, usually a car is loaded with at least four people, even if you come back to nine children can also be installed. Just take the other three children to hurry together. As for the car money, don''t want it. Today''s good day, not a day''s work, everyone is happy together. "Northward." After the children got on the bus, Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the direction in the north. The group has local people, and naturally bid farewell to other people. The rest of the people, in addition to being in the same place in the north, are also rushing to their homes. They have to take a rest and wait for the emperor to come. The carriage was walking on the flat road of repairing. The first time Li Longji came over during the day, he was able to see more scenes, the road ahead, the books on the side of the road, and the hu garden behind the trees. Let him feel that the situation in Luzhou is not worse than that in the capital. Even in the number of hu gardens, it is more than a large city. It is not a large piece of continuous forest, but after a few rows of trees, the back of the tree becomes a hu garden. At the same time, there are small paths leading to various places, and there are many people who are repairing the canals. The water in the canals is flowing. If it is not clear that this place is Luzhou, it is thought to be the garden. "Beautiful, beautiful, living in Luzhou, every day will have a good mood, except for the scenery of Sanshui County, it seems that the same can not be found again, the capital is not good, do not see the palace has a palace, the palace is also a garden What is flowing, but not enough, the place is small, and there are many in Luzhou." Li Longji walked on the road and sighed at Zhang Xiaobao. Later he asked: "How much does it cost to build a large piece of beautiful scenery?" "Nothing, hu money, during the reconstruction process after the flood, the layout was completed, and then the trees were planted. The hu altar behind the woods was originally empty. It was the locals who felt empty and not good. When there is time to work, transport the reefs in the sea to the shore. The two people who bought and sold the Zhang Wang, when they saw someone consciously repairing the hu garden, provided seeds suitable for plants growing in the hu garden, brought the tools of pickpockets, and occasionally took meals. After a day and a day, the locals slowly repaired the hu garden. Now, some of them have thanked you. You can see it carefully. Even if it is a faded hu, it is not picked up by people. Re-stacked under the hu altar of the hu garden. After waiting for it to work, when it is used as a fat left, people are consciously maintaining the environment of Luzhou. Even small children will not go to hu. When they encounter a bug, they will take it down, so they will die. The beauty of the hu garden is not only its own beauty. Zhang Xiaobao introduced the formation of the hu garden. "This little brother knows a lot. It is precisely that no one in Luzhou will go to fold hu. Whenever passing by, I will see that if I have been knocked down by the wind and rain, I will help you to make Luzhous hu garden become Datang''s largest and best hu garden. This is our own homeland, the flood is rushing, we rebuilt, but we are afraid that we will break our own home, and we dont need floods, we have no home. Each of us is carefully taking care of every inch of land, every hu grass, telling ourselves that todays days are hard to come by, and we are waiting for Zhangs history to come and see, but unfortunately, this years Zhangs history is still in the capital, no Come, but the two ladies and Xiaobao are also good. I believe that after they saw it, they will be very happy. There is also a carp park in the distance. We also built beautifully. On the swamp where the squid lives, we built bridges and guardrails, and the squid cant go up. Can stay below. If you want to see the squid, you can watch it on the bridge, watch it, it''s free, you don''t need hu money, all the places are actually free, including the children''s amusement park, that is the one with this big mi palace. However, it is necessary to feed the carp and eat it. We use this money to repair the amusement park and the place where the carp live. The driver drove the whip slowly in the air and told other things about Li Longji and others. Li Longji thought of the amusement park in Joli, and asked: "Amusement parks don''t need money? What do you eat?" "No, go to the amusement park to play, except for the local children who have money at home to take the children to travel, usually businessmen do business, take the children out for a long time, when they look at the goods, they give the children to the amusement park. They used to pay taxes on things, which naturally helped Luzhou. Local children don''t collect money, and their children naturally don''t collect money, unless they want to eat something that the amusement park didn''t give, they have to buy it. We have regulations in amusement parks. If you want to buy something from outside, you can, but you can''t just buy one of your children. How many children you need in the amusement park, you will not be allowed to enter the amusement park. Even if your family is rich, don''t want your child to be more expensive in other amusement parks than other children. The driver was proud to say. Li Longji remembered that it was the case in Julia. At that time, a child with a history wanted to make trouble. As a result, Beckham had his father cleaned up, but when Beckham faced the childs trouble, he repeatedly retreated. As a result, the child had to Pick him up, and then its over, Beckham doesnt pack up the children and specializes in cleaning up the adults. The child is also really lacking in mind. In the words of Xiao Bao, it is a child who is a pothole. Thinking of this, Li Longji laughed and said: "Yes, no matter what the status is in other places, as long as it is in the same place, it is necessary to make the children equal, not to say that they are wealthy, even if they are Xiaobei, I have never shown how much money I have with other children. Once you open the distance while playing, you will lose a lot of real good friends. Even if someone comes over and has fun, it is not true, lost the happiness that you deserve, and what to play? "Yeah, no one can compare with our family''s Xiaobei Xiaoyuan." The people who drove the car were even more proud. In the car, Beckham heard the voice outside and said, "Who are we?" "We are everyone''s, you are my family, when you grow up, your brother and sister will arrange this." Xiaoyuan told the gadget. "You are my family, you are a door-to-door son-in-law, or I will not want you, and there will be no sugar for you in the future." Xiaobei said, laughing, feeling like he is like other children, giving sugar to accompany Play. The driver did not hear the movement in the car. At noon, the group stopped to rest and eat. After half an hour, they continued on the road. Waiting until the evening, the first thing I can''t move is Wang Hao, my eyes are looking to the front, I look forward to seeing the brigade soon, so I can get out of the bitter sea early. Li Longji and Gao Lishi can still insist that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are indifferent. "Where are you going to go?" A person who drove the car also found that Wang was tired and asked. Just after asking, there were a lot of people in the distance, and they looked very dense and surprised: "This is them, the emperor''s team is coming." The people who drove the car were not stupid enough to guess who it was. When his voice fell, Li Longji sat down on the rut next to him and said to him: "We are just meeting with them. We are responsible for the front station. I am satisfied with your wishes." "My wish? What is my wish?" The people who drove the car did not understand that since a few people were standing in front of the station, why did they have to sit in their own car when they were about to meet, and asked wonderingly. Beckham headed his head out of the small car window behind the driver and said: "When you eat at night, don''t you say you want to use your car emperor once? Now your wish is fulfilled, the emperor uncle sits in your car. On the other hand, although you only sit for a while, your other wish is completed, because I sat in your car and followed. "!. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 718： Unclear situation is trouble The person who drove the car was not stupid. When Beckham said it, he reacted and looked at the person sitting on the rut, and then thought about the number of the other nine children. The whip on the hand will not be paralyzed, and the person quickly jumped out of the car and opened his mouth. I don''t know what to say. [] The other two people who drove the car did not hear the words of Beckham. Seeing the people in front jumped out of the car and looked at them with a strange look. That meant what you did down. After a few moments, Li Longji, who was sitting on the rut, knew what he should do. He fell to the ground and gave Li Longji a head: "The emperor, it is the emperor, the emperor is long live, I will say, who has this temperament, Except that the emperor can''t be there, I will say, which child is so good, except for Zhang Wang, others can''t." The man who drove the car stopped and squatted on the ground. The horse he pulled the car did not know the emperor, and he continued to move forward. Zhang Xiaobao quickly stopped the car and said to the driver who was behind in the back ten meters: "Get up and drive." "Yes, catch the car, the emperor is sitting in my car, and the two children of Zhang Wang are in my car. After that, this car can''t continue to pull others, keep, I buy a car again, yes, buy a new car. I will use a new car to pull people. If this car is to be supplied, I will say, whoever has this temperament, I will say..." The coachman quickly climbed up and rushed to the car again, but did not continue to sit in the car, a pair of dare not to ride with the emperor, followed by the car, the mouth kept saying incoherent words. The other two drivers also understood this, and also jumped out of the car, ji moving forward with the car, the mouth is the same as the previous driver, kept talking, as if it can be infected. Li Longji shook his head helplessly. He didn''t believe that the driver said that he had the temperament. He really had that temperament. Why didn''t he recognize it before? If you recognize it, it means that you are pretending to be too fake, and you have not reached the level of going deep into the people. Look at the other two drivers and their cars. I know that the three cars will be retired from today, and even the horses that pull the cars should follow suit. I want to persuade me to say that the car does not matter, do not waste money, and then react, this place is Luzhou, Luzhou people are relatively rich, not a few horses and three cars, not to say This matter. I also want to say two words with the konjac driver, but I found that the driver is obviously entering a state that is about to become a fairy. I guess what I said to him, his mind cant be squared, but he has no choice but to shake his head and sit. Meet the team on the rut. The team of more than 30,000 people is now only the former troops. The latter estimate has to wait a day to get out of the mountains. When there is a spacious road, the speed will naturally be faster. The coachman always sent Li Longji to the front of the team, stopped, his eyes could not look straight, squinting his eyes, sweeping Li Longji from time to time, and quickly bowed his head. Li Longji knows that the other party is not disrespectful of themselves. It is a courageous person who seems to have little contact with himself. Seeing that he is like this, there is even a more serious one. The only thing I saw was particularly calm, and there was also that Xiaobao and Yi had never been nervous when they saw themselves, and Xiaobei and others. Knowing that people are different from each other, Li Longji jumped from the rut and said to the driver: "Thank you for all the way, the car will not be given. When you are tomorrow, you will be asked to eat in Luzhou. You will come." "Thank the emperor, don''t give it, don''t give it, don''t give it to me, I''m willing to pull it, I want to sit in my car later, I am white, I...." The driver is still nervous, always repeating the same words there. "Sit in your car later, don''t you want to stay at home again, the price is too big, huh, huh, come, reward." Li Longji smiled and said to the coachman, telling others to send the rewards, there is no money, all cloth, what to eat, can not let people pull once. Then I no longer managed to manage the three drivers. Naturally, some people arranged for them. Li Longji returned to the team. Under the clothes of others, he changed the clothes belonging to the emperor and began to rest. Waiting for others to pass the news to the state, where they were placed. The team that is welcoming will move forward. Nine children took the opportunity to rest. They threw a night yesterday. They didn''t sleep. They were very excited. When they were sitting in the car, they only stayed for a little while, and now they are more sleepy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also went to the place to sleep. Naturally, some people sent a report to the state government, and they transferred two passes in the middle to inform the emperor of the news. Last night, the people who had just greeted the two ladies of Zhang Wang, heard the news that the emperor also arrived, and immediately became busy again. They made banners and made banners. The preparation of the number was also busy trying to shout something, and did not control the emperors trip. What should be the rules? Li Longji did not continue to go to the state office on the same day, but waited, and waited for another night, giving the greeted person a time to prepare and rest. This was the day after the dawn of the day, sitting on his shackles, toward the state Go where you are. Naturally, I was warmly greeted by the people. It was no different from the two people who met Zhang Wang. The only difference was the name. He can''t describe his feelings now. He can''t say that he is expecting, he is moving, or he is afraid and nervous. When he greeted Zhang Wangshi the day before yesterday, the people did not care for him. He had a good Mid-Yuan Festival. He was very depressed, but today the people called him to come together, and he pushed him to the front. The emperor is coming, it is an official thing, and the official nature must have official rules. Xu Mingyang is a state thorn in history. Naturally, he will never see the emperor, but he did not see many times. He accurately said that he had only seen two sides, one was when the imperial examination was held, and the other was when he went to the local government. He couldn''t remember what the emperor looked like. The only thing that was impressed was the robes. After the commemoration of the ceremony, the people also formed a tidal wave around them, and sent Li Longji to the middle of the line. Only then did they dissipate and talk about things in the past two days. Zhang Wang and Wang also came out to meet one another, and then went to other courtyards with Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen. In the small room, Li Longji was on the high side and looked at the name of the second ceremony. He asked: "What is the harvest of Xu Qing in Luzhou?" Xu Mingyang couldnt control his own tension. Even if he had already given a seat, tui was still squatting. He heard the emperors inquiry and quickly got up and replied: Good, all good. "Where is it?" Li Longji frowned and asked. "Where is the place, the mountain is good, the water is good, the people are better, and there are more money in Luzhou. Its just that there is no way to check the accounts. Its not clear that Luzhou has made a lot of money, and whether it pays taxes according to regulations. It is not clear that the locals are not working enough each year." Xu Mingyang finally remembered what he had to complain about, and placed himself in a very wrong position, so as to escape the danger of seeing Zhang Wang''s rudeness. When I talked to the emperor, my eyes looked at the ground, but I always used the light to sweep the same person who changed the official clothes. I was afraid that the nine children of Xiaobei heard rumors and then gave me no chance to justify. Just grab yourself. Beckham and others have long known, and they are very angry, but they feel that it is not very interesting to bully an outside official, so they never thought about how to make a name for themselves. Only when he was a fart, let him go. Anyway, waiting for the official of the year to finish, he has to go, big deal, when he left, the money that should be given to him was turned into a small part, which is a punishment. They intend to let go of the name, and did not expect Xu Mingyang to dare to face the face of himself and others, to say bad things, what is unclear taxation and work? The account is there, but if you check it out, you can understand that Luzhou is not an ordinary state. It is now prosperous, and there are certain rules between various charges, taxes that are collected, and taxes that are returned. The accounts are simple, but the contents are complicated. The average person does not understand. Luzhou is the largest import and export port. Not only do you have to control the local taxes, agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishery, but also the tariffs, as well as the research of ordnance and the cost of the army, and there are secret things that cannot be said to people. Do you have to tell you to come over and stay for one year? Just take the thorns. Li Longji also heard it. He also knew what happened the night before. He felt that Xu Mingyang could not form any threat to Zhang and Wang. He didnt want to manage it. When the other party was full of time, it would be like changing the place. . Now I heard that Xu Mingyang still wants to find something, and secretly decides to wait for him to finish the thorn history of the year. After leaving, he will not give the important position to the official, let alone enter the capital, and directly arrange a place as a thorn. Ok, the grade is unchanged. With such an idea, Li Longji made a sound from his nose, and he knew it. He waved his hand and gestured for the name to retreat. Next to the high-powered singer reminded: "Han thorns, your majesty let you go to the house, retreat." Xu Mingyang is afraid. I dont know what the sentence is saying. I bite my teeth. I dont know what the emperor wants to leave. According to Gao Lishis words: When you talk about the state, there is a saying, I dont know what to say. Improperly speaking." "Even if you don''t know what you should say or not, what do you say? Retreat." Li Longji didn''t have to think about it and knew what Xu Mingyang wanted to do. It was nothing more than continuing to complain. He said that he said the same thing around the campfire the night before. If you are, try to make a difference. Really let Xu Mingyang say it, he should clean up him. At that time, he has to send someone to come to the history of the thorns, come over once, do not want Luzhou to have too many changes, travel only, and not specifically to collect people. "Chen, respect the purpose." Xu Mingyang had no choice, but had to leave temporarily, figured out the opportunity to find a good deal with the emperor, can not let go. "Oh, I am so courageous, don''t want to die, in front of our face, I dare to complain, haha." Waiting for Xu Mingyang to leave, Beckham jumped out and looked at the direction of the door. Xiao Yuan is also angry: "When he has finished his thorn history for a year, he will not give him a penny. Is it really bad for himself?" Li Longji also laughed and said to Xiaobei: "There is also a three-person official. You have to understand that you are an official in one place. The local people not only do not listen to you, but also treat you as a decoration. You are not happy in your heart, and the money you give is still to be given." Beckhams eyes turned and said, I, change to my words. If the people dont listen to me, I wont be an official. Ive been a local official, the county magistrate, the county. The people are a little less. I just don''t understand, why do you change the history of a thorn in a year, toss back and forth, the boat they took, one go and one time is a few months, the real poor in the home can not open the pot? Do you have to go to Luzhou to get some? If I spoke, Luzhou should not have a history of the official. At that time, it would be fine to pay the court directly to the court every year. It doesn''t matter if there is an official staying, is it, brother. Beckham didn''t understand this time, expressed his thoughts and asked his brother. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and shook his head and explained to his sister: "Luzhou must have a history of thorns. No official sent by the court in Luzhou, Luzhou or Luzhou of Datang?" It is said that Luzhou, under the direct rule of Datang, even in other places, was actually the place where the imperial court could not manage and was arranged. The people there were not as faithful as the people of Datang. Datang. There are other subordinate countries. At that time, it was not necessary to appoint the court of Datang. Even if the appointed people were chosen by themselves, they must also belong to Datang to manage them in the name. Otherwise, they would like to completely return to Datang. Nothing can be said in name, understand? "Oh, it was originally to occupy the place. It was to get a brand and put it there. Even if I changed the business later, I had a brand and there were some excuses." Beckham is still very smart. He usually learns a lot. He said it was a bit thorough. After saying a word, he laughed: "How do I feel that the country''s affairs are also deceptive? It is obvious to everyone who knows the result. Its interesting to have a look. Now there is no threat to the small country in Tubo. Others have taken the initiative to return. This is strength. If they do not give them a name in the county, will they dare to leave? "Yes, they are really dare, as long as they wait for the same strength, if they don''t have this name, they will use this as an excuse to re-independence. Now it is not afraid, but who knows after hundreds of thousands of years?" Zhang Xiaobao nodded and said that he was too clear, the strength and the importance of the name, otherwise it would be awkward to each other, endless. Beckham''s eyeballs continued to turn, and suddenly both hands took a shot, and the idea was: "The emperor''s uncle, I have a very good proposal, I don''t know if I don''t want to talk about it." "When it comes to speaking, Xiao Bie''s proposal is definitely a good idea to talk to the emperor." Li Longji did not talk to Xu Mingyang this time. "My way is, let''s send more ships out now. We don''t have to do business with local indigenous people every time. People in many places have not yet opened up. Let''s put in the flag and put them in their place. A lot of things written with my big Tang word. For example, our porcelain, as well as the stone tablets engraved with our Tang dynasty words, wherever the ship can go, it will be much better, even if it is not possible to send more people to live in the past, is it good? Beckham said his own way, squinting at Li Longji and waiting for his compliments. Li Longji also stared at Beckham and asked, "Why do you want to do this?" "Why? Because there is a place in Datang, we can''t live in the past, we can only exchange with the local indigenous people, but exchange and attribution are two different things. In the future, as my brother said, people in other places have become smarter. The force is similar to us. They will say that there is theirs. We exchange things with them for sale. Oh, trade, business. behavior. Business behavior does not represent dominance, it does not belong to my Datang, we now get things past, some on the bright side, some buried in the soil, waiting for many years, they want to not recognize, we will Dig up things. Let other people look at it and see what is written on the stone tablet. We can''t say anything in the words of the place in Kaiyuan in a certain year. Even if they want to become a country, we also have an excuse to beat them and occupy it. Moral, okay? Beckham waved his fist and explained excitedly there. Xiaoyuan also followed the appendage: "The right pair is not only to write words, but also to draw maps on utensils and stone tablets, draw a map of Datang, and directly mark their place as my Datang. a state. It is a good idea to make a lot of things that are not easy to rot, so that they will be destroyed after they are dug up, and then do not recognize our status. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the words of their younger siblings, they took a look and looked at each other and saw the smile from the other''s eyes. A good idea is really a good idea. Of course, if people really have strength, even if you have something to prove, it is useless, but the advantage is that there will be more cultural relics in the future. If you take it out, you can change a lot of money. How many empires did people have at the beginning? That was the real rule. In the end, it was not divided into small countries. However, when your strength is not good, Datang will be qualified to occupy the past. In moral terms, even if local people want to resist, there will be a slight melancholy, and it will be easier to integrate than the name. Li Longji also stunned. He didn''t expect the children to think of such a way. It was very rogue, but it was very practical, so he nodded and said: "Yes, I will do this in the future. It is not just the resources of the past to dig people, but also to give the name. We used to be more than just trade, it is rule, its good, its decided, and the businessman who gives the sea to the outside. The next purpose, if the local people do not agree...?" Li Longji said, looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I want them to complement them. If this sudden statement is replaced by another minister, he will be there, but Li Longji feels that there is no unexpected place in Xiao Bao and Yu. No matter how sudden, two people will immediately react. . Sure enough, as he thought, his voice just hanged up and looked over, Zhang Xiaobao said. "Your Majesty, Chen believes that the indigenous people in many places now have no words in their own words. Therefore, we will directly rule that they will rule. They will not resist and have no sense of resistance. As for the place with a longer civilization history than our China, we can buy the place from their hands through trade means. Anyway, they can''t use so much land. We can change things and change hands to build a match with us. Datang style and architecture. Even we don''t have to send our own soldiers to protect, as long as the merchants hire local people to take care of the law and order, give them something and let them protect us. Tell them that if they can''t protect us and grab our things, we won''t pass in the future, no longer trade with them. My Datang stuff is good, especially silk, spices and ceramics. Zhang Xiaobao remembered some of the things recorded in the history that Wang Hao told him. At that time, Chinese things, from outsiders, were advanced and valuable. They even led the trend of other places. People from other places were proud of their presence from China and showed their identity. To an extent that is unimaginable, it is to use Chinese spices as a seasoning, but to make something like a purse, put it on the body and have a fragrance. When the nobility meets, if there is no such thing as a person from China, they feel that their status is lower than others. When they are eating at home, they can''t get Chinese ceramics. They are embarrassed to treat them. As a result, the national strength will not work, because the emperor system that looks good now is greatly affected by human factors. If an emperor is a waste, the whole country is completely finished. So later, people in other places did not use much force at all. They only needed to sell advanced things to China, and China took the initiative to protect others. Since people are the same, Datang can do it now. Wang Hao also thought of this, and said excitedly: "As far as the local indigenous people are too many, we will plunder and become slaves. Some long, very dark people, work is good, strong, although lazy A little bit, it is not as hard as my people in Datang and the surrounding places. However, the physical quality is much stronger than that of my Datang, and the adaptability is not weak, especially in many sports. The only shortcoming is that the development is slow, let alone now, even after many years, that is ... It is estimated that development is not very good. Wang Hao almost said that she missed her mouth. She thought of arresting and selling slaves. Although such things would be criticized when others developed, what about it? The blacks in the United States did not live in North America at the beginning. Even whites were the same. They all emigrated in the past. Who can say that the local blacks and whites were brought back to their original places? "Catch the slaves to work? Hey ~~! The idea is good, but are they sent to Datang or placed in their local area? If it is placed in the local area, it is better to give them benefits and let them work on their own, such as sending them to the big How do you get along with the local people in Tang Dynasty?" Li Longji was first of all a kind of expression, and Xiao Bao and Yu were really powerful. Just after an idea came out, the two people immediately improved. But at the same time, I also felt that the two people did not seem to want to catch a little slave, not a million people who repaired the railway, but more, more than unimaginable, and it was not easy to deal with it at that time. As for the slaves themselves, he also supports, slaves, normal, and not a big deal. In his thoughts, there is no concept of equality for all. Otherwise, there will be no slaves in Datang, and there will be no eunuchs. Zhang Xiaobao bowed his head and thought about it. "Now, you should send someone to go there, then bring the local people over, put it in Datang, and also trade in the local area. Our ceramic plate can be exchanged. There are many things in the local area, who make them poor, and the technology is not advanced. Its just that the merchants I asked in the past are not allowed to get caught in a cabin by many people, grab a thousand slaves, and the result is that only one hundred people are left in Datang, absolutely not, then its really vicious, than me. It is even more vicious to use the railway to kill people. At least it must reflect the value it deserves. In fact, it is not a catch, it is a sale, and they buy their people. The people there are nothing, spend money to buy and work. In addition to repairing the railway, many people can die. Other work may be a little tired, but it will not continue to kill a large number of people. The relationship with our people in Tang Dynasty is also very good. It is to be a slave first. Work. When I am further developed, I will provide them with the same benefits. I have a advantage that can''t be compared anywhere in the world. That is, the integration of xing is very high. No matter where you are, as long as you are in Datang, how many lives? Generations can become the people of my Datang. Wang Hao nodded beside him and said that since there are already many ethnic groups, there are not many more. She and Zhang Xiaobao, at that time, the United States also had racial discrimination, but China did not, not only the policy reasons, but also People xing plays a very important role in it. Xiaobeis nine children listened to mi. They havent seen too many things before. They dont know the problems between races. They just know that there will be more people in the future, and they will be different from themselves. . Listening to catching people, and it seems to be harmful to others, Beckham is a sad look, said: "Don''t catch, we give them good things to eat, let them come over yet? They have the strength, let them do Work hard, but don''t always work to eat, okay?" "Well, Beckham said, how can it be bad, immediately decree, give the merchants a more order, let them go as far as possible under conditions, go to a distant place, and go to a place to follow Xiaobao As he said, he can take up the account and cant buy it directly. Let them be a little better for slaves, so that they will not feel embarrassed when they come to work, hate them, and always look for opportunities to rise up, then it is not beautiful. Li Longji decided directly. As for the people who came to Datang, where to send them to work, the value of the slaves brought by the merchants is not something he needs to manage, and naturally someone is responsible. To discuss a good thing, Li Longji and others waited for a break, and after a good rest, they should adapt to the local environment. Li Longji would also go to the ends of the earth and enter the 100,000 mountains to travel. As a result, the next morning, Xu Mingyang came and came over in the name of seeing him. He had not eaten yet, waiting for Li Longji and others to have a good meal before he met. I greeted him a little, and I took out a not-so-small piece from the body, so that Gao Lishi appeared up. It seems that after he went back yesterday, he did not rest. Li Longji did not read the chapter, but looked directly at Xu Mingyang and asked himself to say the content. "Your Majesty, Chen has seen a lot of things in Luzhou for many days, and I have heard a lot of words. So I have a few thoughts in my heart. I thought I would return to Beijing to talk about it, since my Majesty personally went to Luzhou, Chen. Let''s talk about it now." Xu Mingyang stood there and said to Li Longji. Li Longji slightly decapitated: "Say." "Yes, one is that the court found that the import and export, the various aspects of the port of Luzhou, is not the imperial court, but is controlled by a merchant association, how much tax is collected for each thing, how much is sold The money, the court can not know, although there are special accounts, of course, when the account system is done, there is no special staff of the court staring. If it is, or there is a tax evasion situation, it is not beneficial to the imperial government. The place of import and export can be directly sent to the court by the court. The business association is only a contact with a businessman. Xu Mingyang put forward the first question to be said. His face is faithful for the country''s expression, very solemn and serious. Beckham, who came to join in the fun, was screaming, and she didnt believe that Xu Mingyang was really a country, and it was estimated to find something. It is impossible for Li Longji to directly say that the current situation is the best. Let him be most reassured that, compared with the officials sent by the court, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shus family are the most secure in their work, and there is no possibility of tax leakage. . This can''t be said now, so I continue to look at Xu Mingyang and let him say. Xu Mingyang seems to have been encouraged, and said: "The two, Luzhou''s ordnance processing, should be moved to the capital, together with the Ministry of Industry, can not continue to be placed in Luzhou, in the capital of the Ministry of Industry, in any case, at least The officials of the court watched and gave supervision. If it continues to be placed in Luzhou, the court can''t know the specific quantity of ordnance production. If someone sells it and gives it to a place other than Datang, I don''t know if it is such a thing. At that time, it will make me face more and more intelligence and injury, which is quite serious. Xu Mingyang also said the second point, and wanted to remove Luzhou''s ordnance manufacturing. Li Longji still didn''t say anything, but he looked at Xu Mingyang''s eyes with a hint of other meaning. If Xu Mingyang was close, he would feel it, and the emperor began to resent him. Xu Mingyang is far away. At least twenty steps away, it is impossible to see the eyes of the emperor. After finishing the second point, he paused a little and said: "The third, the local people in Luzhou should live in another place, and Transfer the people from other places to Luzhou to live. The people in Luzhou are already very wealthy, and it seems that your loyalty to you is slightly worse. Your Majesty came only yesterday. It is not clear what happened before. The local people greet you and welcome the two ladies. There is no difference between them. In order to protect Zhang Wangs two reputations, Chen thought that immigration is the best. After finishing the third article, Xu Mingyangs export gas is no longer the fourth. He is relieved that he is afraid to go to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and even Yu Guang does not dare to go to Xiaobei. The body sweeps. Li Longji sighed and said to Xu Mingyang: "Xu Qing, what you said Zhang Qiaoer came over to get the size of the welcoming, I already know, and that day, I actually followed Xiaobao and others behind the crowd. When I was praying, I sat down and saw it, and I heard the words that others had passed from the front. As for what the locals said about the loyalty of the locals to the blasphemy, he even tried to sneak around the bonfire with the locals that night. You dont know enough, go back and think about it, learn more. Take a look back. Li Longji''s tone of speech was very dull, just like chatting with Xu Mingyang, but when he heard the ear of the famous name, it was like a thunder in his head. The whole person was stunned, and his face became pale. Its white, and its cold sweat. Breathing hard twice, the voice trembled and said: "Chen, the minister knows, the minister did not, did not understand the whole, the know, the guilty." When he spoke, he would step back. It was really a retreat. Instead of turning around and leaving, just to retreat to the door, Beckham said with anger: "Hou Ming, I remember you, you wait, today In the face of the emperor''s uncle, I will bear forbearance first, and wait for the emperor''s uncle to be absent. You see how I can clean you up. Hey, sickness comes from the mouth, and the evil comes from the mouth. I let you know what it means." Xu Mingyang was worried. When he heard Xiaobeis words, he rushed to the threshold and slammed into it. His face was ugly and it was estimated that it was not light. "I, I am a country for the whole country, and I am a country for my heart..." The famous Yang who clung to his teeth, muttered with a small voice, and slammed away with the fastest speed, and dared not look at it. Bei, don''t get it, go back and scare the sick. "Beckham, you see that you are scared by Xu Qing, Lux, arrange the royal doctor to see Xu Qing, don''t break the body, huh, huh." Li Longji said to Xiaobei, arranged Gao Lishi. He had to look like this, let Xu Mingyang know that the emperor did not clean up his meaning, or else he was really scared to death, and there was no mistake in killing his head. In any case, the things mentioned by the people did exist and would not be human life. Beckham also smiled twice: "He is afraid because he is losing heart. He has a flaw in his heart. It is called a guilty conscience. I can''t see the situation. I didn''t intend to put him in the way. I gave it to my unborn brother and sister." De, he had to hit himself at the gunpoint, hate people too much, and still want to play a tragic figure. Emperor Uncle, you see what his ideas are, and provoke our relationship with you. How good people said about the people who baked the bonfire yesterday, should let him go to roast the bonfire, he has to be killed by others. Yesterday, those people really wanted to hit people, and they wanted to provoke them. Its too bad, right? Emperor uncle? "Yes, the provocative person did not have a good mind, the first two points? You talk." Li Longji smiled and asked Beckham. "In front, what is said in front? Oh, I thought, it is the place where the weapons are made to move to the Ministry of Industry. How can it be put in a place? If something goes wrong, the whole bomb is gone, still Yes, there is only one Yellow River next to the capital. Luzhou is the sea. If you need to experiment with new weapons on the sea, try it directly in the sea. How do you try it on the Yellow River? In which direction to shoot the gun, hit the people to do, he did not consider clearly when he spoke, but also wrote such a thick piece of paper, stupid, really stupid. The first thing about import and export tariffs and prices is even worse. I will give it to my family. My family has money. The following people are also loyal and do not dare to take advantage of it. Otherwise, they supervise each other and one person reports him. Then he is finished. But the court sent people to come, who to send? Whohuo who can withstand the bribery of merchants, do not say anything else, from the new island, the ore of a team of ships, take out the ore income of a ship to bribe the officials of the court, how many can withstand youhuo? Its okay to put it in my house. What is the ore money of a ship? Our chain of candy houses earns a lot more than them, and we must not bear the money, and naturally we will do it according to the rules. Xu Mingyang is disgusting and dying of me. I want to say, let me get more officials from the same position and let them play with each other, right, brother. Beckham directly vetoed the two things in front of Xu Mingyang, but also picked out the problem, then raised his head and waited for praise. Zhang Xiaobao immediately said: "Look, my brother and sister are smart, more intelligent than the name, he is smart, people are still stupid. However, Beckham, can not send more officials to come over, the official said yesterday that the imperial sent officials to Luzhou, in addition to giving Luzhou a mark of the Tang Dynasty, more importantly for other forces in the capital. "What forces, what do Luzhou officials have to do with them?" Xiaobei did not understand this time. "It is the minister in the court, and the prince and other family." Wang Hao said to Xiaobei: "We are different from them, we don''t need to compete for power, and all of them have to be given. Datang will do well. They need to compete for power with each other, but also look at the favor of your emperor''s uncle, that is, look at the wind, Luzhou is nowhere else, is a state far from the capital, but developed very well. Moreover, the officials who came over still got a sum of money when they left office. Therefore, Xu Mingyang is not an independent existence. His appointment is not the result of our administration, but the result of competition and compromise between the officials of the court. It is very important for the various forces of the court to change once a year. It is important for the various forces of the court. They can not care whether the money they get from the name is given to them, and how much they give them. What they care about is that you are in the emperors uncle within a year. Sense of perception. Use the position of Luzhou to study the mind of your emperor''s uncle, so there is only one person in Luzhou''s history, and you can''t send many sample-level officials. "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I thought it was a casually arranged person. What are the officials of the capital city who are still busy with the princes? What are the disputes? Do your own thing. The information system of the emperors uncle is again. How can it be unclear? Do you have to fight for it, why not fight with us? Since there is no competition, and I am arguing about what little power is doing, I am not interested. Beckham understood it. "Why don''t you fight, you fight with us, especially when telling stories, don''t you want to answer all the questions in the story, and then raise your character level? Don''t argue, are you willing to study hard?" Xiaoyuan retorted. "Know that I am high, you dare to oppose me, be careful to pack you up in the story, hehe!" Little Beka said to Xiaoyuan. "The struggle is the driving force for social development. All the people are not contending. Life can only get worse and worse, allowing others to fight and compete for development." Zhang Xiaobao summed up one sentence. Li Longji also said: "Yes, people can become smart when they fight. Everyone thinks better. Officials need power. Even when they enter the door, the order is different. People need more than others. Life is better, and it is natural to work hard. If Datang wants to suppress others, it is necessary to raise the national strength to be higher and stronger. "Your Majesty, I had a good rest yesterday. Did you go to the beach to see it today?" Zhang Xiaobao began to arrange for Li Longji to play. Today, go to the beach, go to the children''s playground, and walk around the mi palace. Then live there at night, to the nearest lighthouse in Luzhou to condolences to the people who keep the lighthouse, fishing on the island night, as for the time to go to the 100,000 mountains, should be released later, after all, far away. Li Longji heard that he could play today, and he happily waved his hand: "Starting, the whole army will advance." A group of children in Beckham are also happy. They are not playing because they can play. They are playing because they are out and can play with other children. Usually, there are not too many opportunities. They are always eleven people together. Playing, I am very eager to get in touch with more children. This time, there is no need to let more than 30,000 people follow, hundreds of guards are enough, foreigners are not allowed to approach, and the local people can be slightly closer. Bring something, and also called Zhang Wang''s two, riding the car, heading towards the seaside pier. They left, and the famous name in the state government was sick. It was really ill. It was not too heavy to fall. There was no problem with the bones. It was the ribs, muscle strain and bumps. Small things, rubbing with a medicinal wine, rubbing it, and getting better soon. Xu Mingyangs heart disease came from the threat of Beckham. The words of Beckhams threat came out. Its not important. The important thing is that the emperor and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not drink Beckham, let alone what comfort to Xu Mingyang. Xu Mingyang is very clear about what this explains, indicating that the matter is serious, the emperor does not intend to protect himself, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos attitude is also dissatisfied with themselves. This is how to do? Although there was a royal doctor, it did not bring the emperor''s greetings, let alone the normal situation, the emperor went to the place to dine to the local officials, and he did not receive this treatment. If I was worried, Xu Mingyang felt that she was weak and sick. Half of it was really uncomfortable. Half of it was for Beckham and others. It means, you see, I am sick, just leave some feelings. "Oh, headache, what''s the action of them?" Xu Mingyang snorted twice and turned to ask the people who were waiting at home. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 719： The city hall is starving to death Li Longjis travel is not confidential and does not require confidentiality. So almost everyone who wants to know knows where the emperor goes. [] When Xu Mingyang asked, the family told him that it was the emperor who went to the pier. It is estimated that he planned to play there. Of course, this can only be said in Si, although many people know that the emperor is here to play. By the way, look at the extent of railway construction here. But on the bright side, it is said that the Emperors Majesty is concerned about the peoples livelihood and knows the situation in person. Its also good to say that its good to play, or to have fun, to get in touch with the local people. Once the people have sensation, they can directly tell the emperor, local officials can not block, and after the people and the emperor say it, the emperor will not give local officials any face, will ask on the spot, if the official made a mistake, then Sin can be great. Xu Mingyang is also worried, thinking that after he arrived in Luzhou, there was no problem in the process of this history. If it is true, it is estimated that the people must follow the squat. "Your Majesty is also true. There is no record in the book which emperor wants to be the next one. If you go out, don''t ask the officials to ask questions, but ask the people directly to ask, what are the people''s ignorance and what can you know?" Did you miss the event?" Xu Mingyang muttered and asked a small beggar next to him. His little girl is beautiful, although his status is not as good as his wife, but he has different tastes. His wife is responsible for holding a family. He has to control the big and small things in his family, not only generosity, but also dignified and long. You don''t have to be very glamorous, you can do it with a full body, and it''s a look. But Xiaoxiao is not the same, Xiaoyan must be beautiful, the best eyes are hooked, the figure is good, and he knows how to sing, and at the same time masters the technique of boudoir. This is the case with Xu Xiaoyang. "Fu Jun, what can you make mistakes? When you arrived in Luzhou, you have been helping the local people to do good things. If you really have to find a fault, it is also a good thing to eat. It doesn''t cost money. The taste of the restaurant in Haiyun Restaurant is indeed Yes, I still want to eat at noon, and I will give some food to the husband. At night, I will wait for Shi Houfu." Xu Mingyangs little sister, regardless of whether she was still in the hospital or not, was softly leaning against her body. Not to mention, she relied on this, it really played a small role, to a little famous body has responded, and there are more eyes in the eyes. Stretched his hand, stopped Xiao Yans waist, and sneered two times and said: Yes, Haiyuns restaurant is good for the dishes, let them send it. This is not because I dont give money. Who makes Luzhous rules so, dont eat Don''t eat white, see how I can clean you at night." "The husband is bad." Xu Mingyang''s little sister sang jio. Xu Mingyang said that he was eating a restaurant in Haiyuns restaurant. He looked like a cheaper one. However, his heart was somewhat helpless. What he hoped was that the emperor could find him to eat a meal in the past. Although eating with the emperor, you can''t drink too much, say the wrong words, and there are many rules, but it is a kind of grace to be able to be feasted by the emperor. Even if you eat ordinary vegetables and drink ordinary wine, the taste is also Not the same. What''s more, how can the dishes eaten by the emperor be drunk? It is a pity that he left to go out to play, and he did not even sue himself with the biggest official in his place. Even the condolences did not leave a sentence. What is hateful is the two people of Zhang Wang. They can always stay with their beggars. Even the little child dares to say himself in front of his knees. What can he do? Today is a real offense, will it be Grab it? Fortunately, after he was a thorn in history, there was no problem. Hey, even if he came up with problems, he couldnt come out. The entire Luzhou government and local operations did not need to go through their own hands. What do you want to do, the officials of the various counties on the other side are doing the same, and they are sending their own state to the state to ask for permission or not. The only thing they do is to write two words of praise on the instrument, and Pay attention to things and then press on the official seal. If you write your own words, if you think about it, people will listen. If it is not the same, it will not matter at all. Even if you dont print on it, what should people do? There is no difference between a stabbing and a decoration, like a puppet with a line. In this case, of course, you can''t make mistakes. Even if there is a mistake, there is no relationship with yourself. Unless it was Beckham''s deliberate illness, it was clearly the problem of the county''s own counties, and then it was caught by Beckham. Because there was a thorny print on the paperwork, I was directly looking for trouble. It''s really possible, maybe Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao disdain, but Beckham, a group of children, can''t do anything, and it''s still unreasonable, otherwise Datang officials will not be so afraid of them. "Fake, everything is fake. Who can get the favor of His Majesty? Who is the real, what is the history, what is the official, it is useless." Thinking about it, Xu Mingyang muttered sadly. Next to his little sister is not stupid, knowing what his man is talking about, knowing to know, but there is no way, who makes people''s ability big. But what he said was not what he thought. This little sister said to Xu Mingyang: "Frather, don''t have to be angry with children, wait for our children to be a big one, and let him study hard. They may not be worse than Zhang Xiaobao in the future. I also took a champion and went to be a big official, which is more powerful than Zhang Xiaobao." "Okay, let the children study hard." Xu Mingyang said, never thought that his child could be better than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even smaller than a small group of Beckham. Hearing people said The teaching methods of Zhang Wang and Wang are different. Nine little guys are smarter than ordinary children. Do not say anything else, just say that their courage is not generally big, ordinary children, see the emperor, know the identity of the emperor, scared to dare not speak, like a small shell they dare to let the armage hug, with the armpit Everything is eaten, and everything is fine. "Go, let the Haiyun restaurant prepare the noon food, I have to eat a big meal, the kind of sixty-four dishes, others can''t manage them, and they have to make them feel uncomfortable." Xu Mingyang said that he bit his teeth. Immediately, some people left and went to the Haiyun Restaurant to give orders. In the past, they did the same. Anyway, they didnt have to spend money. No matter what they wanted to eat, Haiyuns restaurant promised to do as long as it had materials, and it was very hard to do. . Other restaurants and restaurants do not cost money, but the taste is not as good as that between the sea and the clouds. Therefore, it is rare to go to other places, unless the owner strolls down the street, is hungry, and does not want to wait. I will just find something to eat, and then the next person is responsible for giving a proof of something, writing a word for what to eat, and letting the business association to sell the money for reimbursement. However, today and before it seems to be different. After the next person went to the Haiyun Restaurant, I regretted to bow my head and find the famous name who was still lying there. The report said: "Master, the little went, but the people of the restaurant said They don''t have any ingredients, wait for some time to say, you see...?" "Family, a group of things, there is nothing? Haiyun Restaurant will have nothing? Deceive fools? Fools will not believe, revenge, this is to retaliate against me, must be Beckham, without her command, Haiyun Room How dare? When I promised to be good, I said that I was honestly in the state, and everything was not used. Now it has changed?" Xu Mingyang shouted angrily. After the call was over, he told the next person with a lack of confidence: "For a restaurant, maybe it is really gone." The reason why the lack of strength is because he just shouted out, he said, importantly and honestly as his official in the state, other supply will not be lacking. But is he honest? He also estimated that when people came over, they would find trouble with others. In front of others, they would say those words to the emperor, and the words of honesty would not seem to be marginal. The next person went out. After a short time, I came back. The report said: "Master, Xiao went to several restaurants, each with their own reasons. Anyway, don''t do anything for us, what should I do?" "You have asked all the restaurants? Have you missed it?" Xu Mingyang was scared this time. He was afraid that the people of Luzhou would starve themselves. "Not all, but the small estimate does not need to go again, because a small person who sells rice noodles said that they want a bowl of rice noodles, and people who sell rice noodles say the same, but they say one while giving another one in a small After that, the people in the past had a rice noodle, Master, what should I do?" The next person asked with concern. Xu Mingyang was really stupid. After thinking about it, he asked: "What is there to eat at home? Do it yourself, first deal with it." The next person shook his head: "Return to the old man''s words, no, there is no rice noodles in the Fuzhong. Let''s eat anything, but they can all go directly to eat outside, or let others give it, so they don''t fire at all. It used to be no matter how late, the government There are many shops in the city that open the door, and the twelve hours are open all day, we dont need to do it ourselves." "Waste, it''s all waste. Don''t you buy it yourself? Can''t you buy it? Put it there, let''s just say, can we only drink water? Then starve to death every day? Or who are you going fishing? Or go to the mountains to catch wild objects?" Xu Mingyang said with a dismay, he is not very worried that his family can be starved to death, Zhang Xiaobao can not do so, but it is very possible to hungry for a few times. Especially now that they are out, not in Fucheng, the taste of hungry is not good. The little beggar next to him feels hungry now, swallowing his mouth and saying: "Master, it is better to let people who don''t go out in the government, dress up, take money to buy food, let''s spend money, not in a family." If you buy, you have to go a few more. Otherwise, if people who sell things see more purchases, they will naturally suspect that they are bought in our house and they should not be sold." Xu Mingyang couldn''t think of a good way. He nodded and said, "Go, just do it. It''s best to buy some rice noodles and vegetables, and stay in the government. I don''t know when they intend to toss." The next person took the lead. This time, I bought enough food very smoothly. Besides the others, I have rice noodles, so as not to be discovered next time, not to sell things, so I will not be hungry. By noon, Xu Mingyang had eaten the dishes, and the clever little tricks came up with a good way to successfully escape the locals and win the battle in food containment. However, Xu Mingyangs heart did not have the slightest joy of victory. He once again felt the extent to which Zhang Wangs forces in Luzhou reached the point. "French, it is better for us not to be an official in Luzhou, but to change the place, but other states should be assassinated, so as not to be starved to death." Xiaoxifu said when he was famous for drinking, worried. Xu Mingyang took a sip of wine and shook his head: "Its useless. As long as its in Datang, its useless to go to the official. As long as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are willing, the whole Tang Dynasty will have nothing we can eat, even if we pick someone else and drop it. The animals are not picking up, and the people are biased towards them." "That, then I went to apologize with them, and I served a soft, always ting." Xu Mingyangs little sly spirit, in her opinion, is not a big deal for what is soft, she often pleases her wife, although She went up to her favor, but if the wife is not allowed to sleep in her room at night, she has no choice. Xu Mingyang was touched by ting, and sighed: "Your heart master, I know, but you can''t do it, don''t say apologize, you can''t see anyone, can you see who they are? People can see them, They are willing to see the people, no one is smaller than my official. I will go, wait for them to come back, I will go to the sick and tell them that I have not eaten yet, let them be pitiful, and there will be such a thing in the future, how far I can hide. Xu Mingyang, a person from the government, was eating a meal that was sneaked by momo. Li Longji and his party were also eating. There are a lot of children in the children''s playground near the pier. There are people who come here to travel. When they go to the place, their children give them when they think about the world of ''men and women'', or when they talk about buying and selling goods. Arranged to the amusement park, the amusement park also takes the function of the kindergarten and takes care of it for free. Today, in addition to the children outside, the children of the locals are also on vacation. On the festive days, the children have to have fun time, just put them together in the summer vacation, nothing in advance for a few days. For a time, the children''s paradise has become very lively and, more importantly, eating at noon today is different from before. The kitchen that was dispatched by Haiyun gave something to eat, not a big pot of rice. It was all fried, but a child couldnt eat a large plate of vegetables. The children carried the plates that were distributed and waited in line to prepare meals. The people responsible for the meal today were Li Longji, Wang Huanghou, Wu Huizhen, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The children are nervous and looking forward to it. If they haven''t eaten yet, they will feel good first. Their family members are also standing in the distance and watching each other. They are moving in a mood, and the people who cook are the highest in Datang. Not to mention the food prepared by the chefs of Haiyun Restaurant, even if the raw things are placed there, as long as these people give meals, it is also delicious in the world. Li Longji gave a child a spoonful of braised pork, and added a few other dishes. He finally asked, "How much rice to eat?" "How much to give me, how much I will eat, support will also eat." The child also knows who is giving the meal, staring at the big eyes, all eyes are small stars, ji said. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 720： Never stop Hot and empty, leaf roll climbing kapok. The sea is far away from the people, childish or awkward. The four seasons are short, life is not resentful, and spring, summer, autumn and winter are all hopeful. Mo sigh, and listen to the singer, spring is also happy, autumn is also rotten, ringing in the sky, snoring in the evening, squatting, turning into a surplus. [] Don''t be bored, but you can hear it, you can call it early, you have a bad time in the afternoon, you are tired all the time, you are still unbroken, you dance, you know it. The tulle is worn, called the sea in the sea; the wings are stretched, and the sky is blue in the sky; Or along the Chaoyang River, Xu Tong painted the mountains at night, the wind blows again and again, the water dng, the moon is curved, the stars are shining, the has not changed, still the pastoral. The sound of the sea tide never stopped, accompanied by the sound of the sea birds and the movements of the trees, making the amusement park very lively. More lively, the children, holding the plate, whispered, and lined up in front of Li Longji and others, seemingly want to stay in front of everyone for a while, but afraid of being behind the children Urged. Beckham leads, with eleven children also crowded in the team, even the two children are even smaller, and they are not allowed to help them take the plate, the thin wooden plates can be two of them. Pick it up, but if it is loaded with food, it is estimated that the two will be one. The premise is that they know how to cooperate. The child who said how much rice to eat and how much to eat, after all, will not be supported, Li Longji only gave him a spoonful of rice, not enough to eat can be added, it is sinful to eat. "Xiaobao brother, I want this, and this." A child stood in front of Zhang Xiaobao, stretched out white nnnn, chubby little finger in front of Zhang Xiaobao''s two dishes. Li Longji is responsible for the rice and the main dish. Zhang Wang and Wang are pregnant, so they are responsible for less. They only care about fruits and soup. Li Longjis life is not heavy. He is responsible for giving rice or little steamed buns. There are no wontons today, no dumplings and pies, and I am afraid that a few people are too busy. But there are a lot of dishes, a total of 20 amaranth and 20 vegetarian dishes. The children need to choose four dishes among the forty dishes. The children standing in front of Zhang Xiaobao have already played two leeks in Wang Hao, and now they want to leeks. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. You can only choose two green vegetables to eat. The vinegar and cabbage are delicious. You can eat a bean sprout and a shredded bean sprout." The child was full of regrets, thought for a moment, and smiled a little, and said: "I am not the same today, I asked, two vegetarian dishes can be eaten, but I also want two meat dishes, Xiaobao brother, in front of you Cumin lamb, you must give it to me." "Oh? Why?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a match. Next to a child who is familiar with the situation and the food, said: "Because he passed his six-year-old birthday today, he grew up one year later, but unfortunately I am still a month away, I also want to be fast. Growing up, its a good thing for me." "Well, since it is a birthday, you should have two more dishes, mutton mutton for you, the next one is fish?" Zhang Xiaobao watched someone''s birthday, should give some preferential treatment, so put the food selected by the child to the other party''s meal. In the plate. "Not enough, double, I also asked for a coupon for the baby candy house." The child continued to ask for a look. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the other side with a tray and said: "I am afraid that you can''t stand it, baby candy house, you go to ask Xiaobei sister, Xiaobei sister is responsible for giving others coupons." The child looked at his tray and his eyes turned and asked, "Can I send it once, then come back and fight?" "One person, one plate, where are you going? If you pre-load, you can''t eat." Zhang Xiaobao still talks with him. "I sent it to my mother. My mother likes to eat mutton and mutton, and fish. I don''t like it. I love chicken tui. I already have it. I don''t want to cook it. When my mother finishes eating, I will come back. Reload the rice. They said that the baby is the star in the sky. If the mother wants a baby, she will take it very hard to pick it up, and then put it in her stomach. The little star grows up little by little and becomes a baby. Its very hard, so I cant always think about myself when Im birthday. I want to think about my mother first. I want a coupon for eating cakes with my family at the Baby Candy House. The child explained the reason to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said nothing, directly doubled the amount, and put the food on the child, indicating that he could go to the mother to eat, and then come back to play. At the same time, Beckham, who was lined up in the crowd, also took out the paper and pencil from the bag and wrote the words ''Private Premium Package Free Voucher'', and pushed it to the child. She did not carry all the printed products with her. coupon. He also said to the child: "Remember to find more people to eat, or you can''t finish it." Waiting for the child to leave happily, Beckham grinded and shouted: "Who else has a birthday today? I will give you a free coupon for the cake, don''t lie, don''t worry about birthdays, our baby candy house from Starting today, a free birthday event will be launched. Anyone who has a birthday will be able to pick up a gift at any of the baby candy houses on the day of the birthday." After shouting, Beckham squeezed back to other people and said, "How, I am smart." "Smart and smart, Xiaobei sister is the most intelligent." Paner said with a big eyes, she did not understand what she was saying. When Beckham shouted, there were really a few childrens birthdays today, and they happily cheered. They also learned that the previous child had to cook more food, saying that the mother had not followed, packing and bringing them back. As for the food, can they stick to them? Bringing home is not bad, it is not what they need to consider. And their father can only helplessly sigh, who let them only be responsible for providing the stars, not responsible for raising them in the stomach. Li Longjis face was a smile. He felt that the child could say such a thing. His education was successful, and the future Tang Dynasty was not embarrassed. "I should call you squatting?" When Li Longji was happy, a child stood in front of him and asked with his head up. Li Longji just nodded his head and suddenly thought of something. He immediately said to the child: "To be the Emperor of the Emperor, all the children of Datang are the sly treasures, and the eunuchs of all the children." "Really? The Emperor of the Emperor, I want two spoonfuls of rice. I am strong and strong. I can eat very much at home. I can''t afford to feed me." The child is very serious about his father''s bad words, who can come to travel or do business, and he can eat a bowl of rice at home. Li Longji smiled and gave the children in front of him two spoonfuls of meals and greeted the next child. With the words he had just answered the child, all the children were then called the Emperor. Fortunately, there are not many children in the amusement park. They are busy for two quarters of an hour. Every child sits down to eat. Some even have already finished eating. They can''t sit there, bite the fruit in the mouth and watch others eat and sizzle. There are still a lot of meals left, throwing can not be thrown, distributed to other adults to eat, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also chose their own dishes for their mother, also holding the plate, sitting and eating together. Li Longji also settled for lunch here, surrounded by children, not worried about which child would come out to assassinate. Zhang Xiaobao took a sip of soup and looked at Li Longji: "Your Majesty, you don''t want to give me a chance to rebel. You have made all the children of Datang as a baby, you become the emperor of all children." In the future, we want to rebel, it is difficult to estimate, the children are listening to you." "Oh." Li Longji smiled twice and said: "I am not afraid, you and your sister are their little brother and sister, want to rebel, they will not control, belong to the family internal contradictions, wait for the old, you You can seize power." "I don''t think it will be OK. When you are old, your nephew will grow up. Like you, 80-year-old is a young man." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Wei. Li Yan looked up and looked at a few people, and said crisply: "I want to grow up quickly." "Yes, yes, grow up quickly, don''t give them a chance to rebel, haha." Li Longji became more and more happy. To be eaten, Li Longji and his party, in addition to Zhang Wang''s two, all other people accompany the children of the amusement park to play. For adults, the childrens entertainment that is very happy is not very interesting, but they can see a group of little guys running and running, and they are in a good mood. Li Longji tossed out the sweat and sipped the sour plum soup. He sighed: "You can''t play so many things when you were young. It''s not that you have no money to play. No one can think of it. The children of Datang are called happiness. More than 4,000 amusement parks are all over the Datang, and all the children want to have fun. Its great. "Emperor Uncle, when the children grow up, they will feel the same as you, saying that they played less when they were young. As long as we keep working hard, we can play more things in the future." Beckham took the words next to him. "Oh? Beckham can think of this? I ask you, if the children grow up, the children play less, what should I do?" Li Longji has never seen the sea in the south. When he went to the state of Lili, he also caught up with the winter. It was not fun at all, and the sea breeze was light. o layer, let his mood suddenly become extra good, giggling and asking Beckham. Beckham took a deep breath, felt the moisture of the sea breeze, and had a fresh and salty taste. He replied: "When I grow up, the children play less, which only shows that the development of Datang has become negative. All who grow up are guilty. My brother and sister have said that to measure the quality of a country''s system, just look at the living conditions of the elderly and children in this country, but not how advanced the tools used by people in this country are, and how high the grain output is. The production of tools and food is only a matter of production technology, not a complete interpretation of the system, because other people can learn and study slowly, but the real cohesiveness is the love of the people of this country. And hate. "The little Beckham knows a lot about it." Li Longji boasted. "I don''t understand, what my brother and sister told us, many of us don''t understand, but we remembered it. If we didn''t understand it before, we will know a little bit. When we understand it, we will know things. Tell the children who are younger than us. Just as they are now screaming, their lives are very short, and my sister said that the longest time is less than twenty years, and it is still in the soil. Even so, they are constantly flapping their wings and shouting, passing on what they know to the next generation, winter and spring, and going back and forth. Maybe in the future, people can fly to the sky easily, but the sound of sorrow will never disappear. It is the river in the years. The life of is no different from that of human beings. In the light of yin, the life of human beings and the people nowadays The length of life of the cockroach is the same. The difference is that on the surface, people are smarter than they are. The same thing is that from birth to death, we have been pursuing, unchanging, civilized, and contending. When Beckham spoke, he opened his arms and let the sea breeze blew his clothes. This is not only the surprise of Li Longji, but even Zhang Wang and Wang are equally astonished. Obviously, this should not be said from the mouth of Beckham. Zhang Wangs two looked at their son and daughter, and they saw their two indifferent appearances. They pulled their hands and looked at the sea. They really couldnt figure out how they both taught their younger siblings. Is it true that the means of the gods are really so Great? No wonder the two have to bring their younger brothers and sisters personally and replace them with their own two. It is absolutely impossible to teach them the way they are. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard the words of Beckham, and they also felt the eyes from others. But neither of them turned. In their opinion, this is nothing. It is nothing more than a little philosophical thinking. Many children at that time can do it. Some children can even say it, its snowing, spring is fast. This is the case. What''s more, not to mention the words that Beckham himself came up with. Sure enough, in the state of Li Longjis surprise, when he wanted to ask, Beckham said it himself. "When we have few things, we always think about other things. There are also many such things in the stories told by my brother and sister. I have learned a lot, I think more, don''t be surprised, I don''t want to be high. There is no ambition to live for a hundred years. Emperor uncle, we will go out to sea in a while, don''t worry, don''t be afraid to fall into the water, we can easily pick you up, as long as there is no reef below, there is no storm above, the waves are small things. "Hey!" Li Longji was speechless. He didn''t know how much the people who Confucius said were born, but he saw how much people who later learned could learn. Looking around at my son and daughter, there is a hint of reluctance in the heart, and there is a hint of firmness. That is, the two children are now very clever and clever, but they cant bring back to the palace, although they follow the present every day. Children must be very happy with the children, but they still have to put them both around Xiaobao and Yu. The educational methods of the two people are indeed very laborious and painstaking. The average child does not enjoy such treatment at all, but the results are remarkable. Xxxxxx In the afternoon, after blowing the sea breeze for a while, and drying the sun, Zhang Wangs two children with children were accompanied by the guards and went to the local place. It is impossible for them to go to the lighthouse with the sea, and there is no need for it. Li Longji and others took the boat and headed for the nearest lighthouse off the coast. It was about sixty nautical miles, more than a hundred kilometers away. Don''t look at this distance on land. When the road is flat, it can be used in less than two hours, but the sea is another matter. It is estimated that the fastest speed will be used to go to the lighthouse, and it will take place at night. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t let people signal the lighthouse. I wanted to give them a surprise. I would bring some food that I usually consume. Of course, if I can go to the farthest lighthouse, it might be better, but it is too dangerous, and it takes time. For a long time, Li Longji still has to go to the 100,000 mountains. When I went to the lighthouse, I was not sitting on a big ship, but a medium-sized ship bigger than a fishing boat. Only on this kind of ship can I feel it. o The charm of the waves. If Zhang Xiaobao goes out with his younger siblings, he will use a smaller boat, give life jackets to his brothers and sisters, and feel the ups and downs under the waves. However, Li Longjis equestrian, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei admit that it is very good, not generally good, including riding a shot, talking about water xing, not talking about others, Beckham alone, in the current sea, can kill ten Li Longji. Don''t look at Li Longji''s good trip to the lake in the capital, but also to swim in the big pool without salt water. It is very easy to swim around. That''s not the same. There is salt in the sea, buoyancy is bigger than fresh water, but there are waves in the sea. Not everyone can go surfing, shuttle in the waves, not everyone can be beaten by the waves. Still able to swim back along the water. With Li Longjis swimming master in the calm water, the two waves will fall and you will be able to give up. Li Longji also had self-knowledge, honestly put on a life jacket, and brought a bag with food and fresh water on his body, so as not to accidentally fall off, was washed away by the waves, and could not wait for the rescue of others to be thirsty. "Emperor Uncle, don''t be afraid, I am guarding you next to me, to say that the ship has turned over, I will take you back with you, it is impossible, but let you float on the water, you can still do it." Beckham ran to the side of Li Longji, and the other children were also responsible for each other. Don''t look at Xiaoyuan''s water xing and Xiaobei, but it is to see who it is. Gao Lishi, Wang Wei, Wang Huanghou, Wu Huizhen, and the two little guys of Paner, are all guarded by Beckham and others, and the two people responsible for the boat are also good. Next to the three big ships, two gunships, one transport ship, went to the nearest lighthouse. "Xiaobao, I said that it is here, how can I find it?" Li Longji was so close to the waves for the first time. In order to ease the tension in his heart, he had to talk to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao held a telescope in his hand and looked at the sea. He didn''t care about the current storm. He was looking at the sharks coming over, although the sharks did not overturn the boat. When I heard Li Longji ask, I replied: "After the lighthouse, I will go down and see if I can catch one." Todays birthday, I wish my mothers health and good luck, and I wish my brothers and sisters a happy life. The previous one is a short assignment, which is given to the readers. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 721： Keeping towers can also make big money When the moon rose, Li Longji finally saw the moon that was still round. He felt the sea rising and the moon, and the horizon was at this time. I also saw what the lighthouse looks like. I used to see paintings and small models. [] In the Xingqing Palace in the capital, there is a model of a lighthouse. It is small, and it is still wood. It floats in the water, and the candle can be placed on it. In the evening, you can see the swaying look. I know that it is a place for the guidance of the road. I saw it with my own eyes and felt that I was fooled. I asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, this lighthouse, why is it different from what you gave me?" "Different? Nature, one big and one small, one standing in the sea and one in the fresh water." Zhang Xiaobao said a little, and said very calmly. "I said that I was afraid of this, but the lighthouse you sent was floating on the water. The lighthouse at the moment was motionless. I was still wondering if there were two kinds of lighthouses, one for the island reef. Above, another kind of boat, after all, the sea is not where you want to find a island or a large reef can be found. At this moment, I saw the situation of the sea, and then I thought, yu would have to build a floating, difficult, even the biggest ship, standing at sea all the time, can not bear the wind and waves. Li Longji emphasized that, that means, how do you lie to Xiaobao? If I have to look at it with my own eyes, I always think that there are two kinds of lighthouses. Afterwards, I will talk about it to others. After others have seen it, it is not allowed. Laughing in my heart? Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longs foundation and looked at Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi nodded and admitted. "Is there a drifting lighthouse?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao. Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "When you are a drilling platform? The quality of the things you send is not good, and the glue below is open." "Oh, your majesty, I heard it, its not floating. Its the management that failed to make the base open. Go back and let people re-stick it. Remember to maintain it. Zhang Xiaobao transferred responsibility. Li Longji nodded, but did not continue to pursue this matter. He could not return to Beijing to kill the person who controlled the model, and he also felt that Zhang Xiaobao was not enough commercial literacy and did not give a warranty. He is now more interested in the drilling platform that Wang Wei said, and asked: "What is a drilling platform? In the sea, hit below to find fresh water? "Looking for oil, fresh water is not worth the money." Zhang Xiaobao explained: "There is a lot of oil in the sea around our Datang, better than the oil we are looking for from the ground, and more, no need to run. Far away, waiting to occupy the long-distance transportation of the original land of others." "Oh, there is oil under the sea? Fast, drill out, you can pay for it." Li Longji was excited. He also knew about the work of the Ministry of Industry. Now he is refining a lot of oil. He looks very magical. The oil is not only good. As a thing to burn. Although every time he talked with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao about the technology of oil refining, he is very satisfied, but it is clear that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have reached the level of unbearable technology. It is said that the amount of refining is small and the pollution is large. In the process of refining, it is also a lot of waste. The freezing technology can only be reduced to zero, and it can''t be lowered. Many things are not collected, and it is not intended to be collected. In the jar, and then did not wait to collect enough gas to burn two fires, it suddenly exploded. Not to mention other chemical products. On the other hand, oil is not well mined. In addition to other found places that can be found by themselves, it is necessary to dig up the pits and then people use buckets, fill them in buckets and buckets, and then take them up. With such advanced mining technology, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can only blink. Li Long is always thinking about whether it is better to have better oil and make it easier to get it out. At this moment, the idea under the sea water was played, a very urgent look. Not only him, Wang Huang and others also looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Gao Lishi directly spoke. "Xiao Bao, is it more difficult to dig in the ground? So you are not going to find oil in the sea?" "Its just a lot of effort? I always wanted to get oil in the sea. With this shipbuilding technology, I went to other places and mined it from the land. Anyway, I used pressure to pump oil out, and the land was more than the sea. Its much simpler. This is a dream, wait, wait until our descendants come to do this, I guess I can''t see it, unless I have a myriad of geniuses born in Datang, and I am old when I don''t take detours and take less roads. At the time, you can see that oil and natural gas are continuously drawn from under the sea. Now, let''s watch the lighthouse, the first lighthouse, and the people who keep the tower inside estimate that no one can guess who it is. Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly and regretfully, for the matter of pumping oil from the sea, he did not report much hope, and the simplest shipbuilding technology could not be achieved. With that kind of technology, Datang can easily conquer the ocean, at least relatively, and the dead are much less than they are now. In fact, it is now possible to conquer the ocean, fill in countless ships and countless human lives, and the era of sailing can be said to conquer the ocean, not to mention the second-generation steam engine. The tonnage is a little bigger, with the sails, it is much more powerful than that of Spain at that time. The most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can draw a picture of the current, try to avoid the boat running, and also have various kinds of maritime prevention. Measures. The only thing that needs to be worried is the weather problem. There is no way to do this. Even in the era of satellites, there are still ship accidents. As for the reefs, it is easy to do, and the ship is not alone. Every time it goes out, it is a team of ships, and it is not allowed to be fully loaded and full. Some ships hit the reef, turned people out first, and then saw if they could take out the goods. Other ships would bypass and mark the reefs. By constantly trying, they could always find a safe channel. . It would be better if anyone got a sonar. When Zhang Xiaobao thought about the good things in the future, the ship had already reached the small pier of the lighthouse. The small dock could only stop the boat under the medium. The big ship could not come over, or it would really hit the rocks. Even if it is a medium-sized ship, be careful to control it and stop at the place where someone is diving. Usually, the big ship is not replenished at the lighthouse. It only uses the light of the lighthouse. At night, the hull is positioned to occasionally need to be replenished. It is also a supplement to fresh water. Fresh water is carried by a large ship to the lighthouse. It is specially built with a water storage tank. It is placed at the lighthouse, lacking fresh water, and there are other things that cannot be returned to Hong Kong. In addition to guiding the navigation channel, the lighthouse is mainly used by the fishermen. The fishing boats are not very large. When the wind or waves are encountered, they will stop at the lighthouse. Then pin your hopes on God, don''t let the boat parked at the small pier get rid of the wind and waves, and become a piecemeal. It is really smashed, and you will feel bad luck. People are alive. When the ship leaned to the shore, the man who kept the tower in the lighthouse had already come out. He held the glass oil lamp on his hand and shook it twice. He shouted, "Which boat?" One person rowing the boat shouted: "Luzhou, just coming out of Luzhou, come and eat." "Which ship in Luzhou? I don''t know the rules? The sky hasn''t changed. I don''t have to eat it. I will toss us at night." The people who kept the lighthouse were obviously dissatisfied, standing in that place, not coming to help. Boat, boat. They are all tied with ropes and will not be thrown. If you want to see which boat is parked, it is estimated that the owner of the boat is the biggest fool. Li Longji also thought that the other party could welcome him with pleasure, not to say that the lighthouse is the home of the seafarer? Why are you still not happy? He asked: "What is the situation?" Two people who made the boat, one jumped ashore to tie the rope, and the other jumped back to the board: "Respond back to the question, in fact, the so-called rules are an unwritten between the people who keep the tower and the people who go fishing." Provisions. That is, when the ship comes out from the beach, if there is no special situation, the boat will not come up to eat, because the people who keep the tower have to give it, it is hard, trouble. Unless you come over and call yourself to use the fire, then they don''t care, the things that burn the fire, the food of the lighthouse, or whatever is brought to the lighthouse by the people who go out to sea, the rule is who used it, who will make up How much back. People who usually go out to sea will take more and use less than the belt, so the lighthouse has a lot of surplus things. It is used in special circumstances to people who cant go out in the lighthouse. It is used by the people. people. During the talk, Wang Huang and others have already gone up. Li Longji also stepped on the shore and nodded. He said: "I understand that when you are hunting in the mountains, the food stored in the tree is the same as the emergency and rest. Everywhere, everyone follows the same rule. If you can''t finish it, you don''t care." "This is the case." Zhang Xiaobao returned. He handed the things to the lighthouse, the souvenirs brought from Fuyang, and the fresh vegetables and fruits. In the case of people on the lighthouse, you can get a fresh thing every few days, including Pork or something. All the people who go out to sea are handy, and there are not many belts, especially in summer. It is easy to be bad. If it is not coming out at night, it will easily deteriorate in a daytime. Commonly eaten on the lighthouse are fire tui, bacon and other things, as well as dehydrated vegetables and dried fruit, plus canned food. Of course, this treatment is very good for the people who keep the tower. After all, people who went to the sea before, but know how easy it is to eat something outside. Even if there are dried or shaved vegetables, they cant be eaten. So much fresh water to soak. Wang Hao and Gao Lishi also helped to bring out some of the things brought up, and the rest of the two people who tied the boat were responsible for getting the lighthouse. Meat, in addition to pork, and venison, are all fresh, chilled, and even have drinks. When I ran out, the person with the oil lamp finally found out that the situation was wrong. There were too many people on the boat. If I came to fight fishing, I couldnt hold too many fish when I ran a boat. "How come so many people?" When asked, the people who guarded the tower walked over to the dock and wanted to see who was so stupid and put a boat out to sea. A little closer, by the light of the moon, he finally found out that the situation was wrong. "There are children? Which child ran out to play, not good at school?" "Hah, it''s me, I am coming." Xiaobei heard the voice of the inquiry and shouted a scorpion. Two small tui ran towards the tower guard. She was also the first time to come to the lighthouse and thought it was very interesting. "Slow down. Slow down, be careful under your feet, don''t fall, all are broken stones, who are you?" The tower guard saw a child running towards himself and shouted. Beckham was smashed at the foot, almost fell, stabilized his body, patted xiong, and said with a heart: "Why don''t you spread the sand, it''s all stones." "You are?" The person who guarded the tower came to the front of Beckham and shook the lamp twice. He was suspiciously watching the child who Xiaobei recalled. After looking at my eyes, my eyes suddenly widened, and a look of disbelief said: "You are..............., Beckham?" "Ha? How do you know?" Beckham mi micked, the other side is too god, actually saw that he can call his identity. "Are you really Beckham?" The other man who guarded the tower pointed at the bag on the body of Beckham and asked again indefinitely. Beckham looked down at his bag and found a large and large rice seedling pattern on it. He embroidered a "bei, word in the middle of the rice seedlings. Only then did he know how the other person recognized himself. It was too conspicuous. And, in addition to their own two, Datang no one dared to use the pattern of rice seedlings. "Well, I am stupid." Xiaobei took two bags. The person who guarded the tower asked: "Is it very happy? We are all coming, there are emperors, empresses, and Huisiang, plus my grandfather, huh, why don''t you laugh?" After thinking that the other person knows his identity, Beckham will be very happy to smile, but the result is very disappointing. The person who keeps the tower does not want to laugh, but is already stupid. He does not dare to dream when he dreams. The two people of Zhang Wang personally ran to the lighthouse he guarded. How busy they are, how could they go to his place and see him? Face. "Old Hu, what are you doing? You don''t want to see the emperor." A rowing man, with a large bag in each hand, the bag continued to seep out of the water, came to the tower guard and shouted loudly. . "Ah? Ah? Ah, well, the emperor is coming? Old, old Hu, worship, see the emperor." The old Hu of the tower was finally awake, and his face was still with a shocked god, his voice groaning, he was going to kneel. Beckham quickly pushed the old Hu with his hand: "Don''t worry, the following are all gravel. I said, why don''t you usually make fine sand? When you have a beach, there is sunshine, there are waves, swimming, sunning. How good the sun is." "Go in and say, Ill take a look at it." Li Longji coughed and yelled at the old Hu who kept the tower. "Yes, yes, go in and say." Old Hu Lianlian promised, turned his head and shouted at the lighthouse: "Give me up, the emperor is coming, Beckham, they are coming, don''t sleep late, get up, get all together." "" The people inside heard it and didn''t hear it. The outsiders didn''t know whether it was panic after hearing it. The people outside were also unclear. Li Longji has heard that there are two people who guard the tower, but from the call of Lao Hu just found that there is not only one person left. After seeing Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi asked the old Hu with a heart and soul: "Stay a few people?" "Four." Laohu replied, he does not know Gao Lishi, but it does not matter, anyway, people who can come, which identity is much higher than themselves, even if the two people accompanying, now also see clearly, is specialized Use the big ship to supplement the heads of the various lighthouses. Although there are fishermen in charge, but in a period of time, the fishermen have things, and naturally there are people who are responsible for giving up. "I have heard that two people are guarding the tower. Now it has changed four?" Li Longji asked personally. "Changed, changed, changed from the beginning of the year before, the near lighthouse is four people, and the distance is six people, because at that time, people from other places came over, said to be doing business, and then want to make trouble Someone on the lighthouse was killed by them. Since then, for all those who are not Datang, we are all wary, they are not allowed to go up to the lighthouse easily, and they will not need money when they eat our lighthouse, usually a boat of fish. Change our lighthouse to two bowls of water. Listening to the news from the people in front of the lighthouse, they said that they usually sent a lot of fish and stayed at the lighthouse, so as not to encounter things, no things to the lighthouse, thirst to death, starve to death. Those who have died of thirst for them, after that time, have said that they are not a tribe with them, and they dont care, as long as they are not Datang people, they will first hand over things and then help. Laohu said excitedly, maybe at night, it wasnt too real to see the emperors, so he was more peaceful in his heart than the previous tension. Li Longji nodded, and his good mood changed. Everyone who heard other places hurt Datang was unhappy, especially before he came, but many people died, except directly killed. A small part of Datang people, as well as the Datang people who are arrested and need to be killed. Beckham is also mad, and asks: "Now? Are there any people who have hurt the people by the opportunity to rescue the lighthouse?" Beckham has already guessed the general situation, that is, the story of the farmer and the snake, or the other party''s estimated help, and then the people waiting for the lighthouse put them up, and came close to a sudden attack. Too bad, all bad people, they should not help them anymore, even if they take things in advance. Old Hu shook his head. Back: "No one has dared. The last time, the people who came to find things did not run away. They were caught by our people. There were five people, tied to a small boat and sent to a storm. In a small place, let them basking there, and finally they are all sun-baked. Now they pay a lot of money. The things they have caught are directly reduced to the price of things in Luzhou. They are the ones that can sell a hundred words. We only count them five pennies. And they came to the lighthouse, and they were not allowed to enter the lighthouse. They could only rest in a leaky place with stones piled up next to them, so that they would not be washed away when they encountered a storm. Unless it is too stormy, you can drown with the waves to pile up the stones they have piled up, and then allow them to enter the lighthouse, and bind the hands and feet, how come out, come and meet the emperor. The old nonsense said that he saw three people coming out of the lighthouse. Quickly say hello. The three people actually changed their clothes to look neat and tidy. Now they are looking around and looking for the emperor. Hearing the movement of Laohu, he saw the old Hus gesture, and at the same time he kneeled down to give the emperor a gimmick. Li Longji used to like others to give him a gimmick. Now he is annoyed because he feels that he has to go out often in the future. If you pass by all the places, all of them will be wasted on the etiquette. Commanded a sentence, let the three get up, and lead the way in front, followed by the lighthouse, the space under the lighthouse is very large, only the top one is expected to be small. Li Longji went up to the second floor, when all the oil lamps in the lighthouse were lit and the interior of the lighthouse was illuminated. While walking, while watching, Li Longji also used his hand on the wall of the lighthouse to momo, knocking on the hand joint twice, nodding his head in satisfaction, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Take the lighthouse, hu lose a lot of money?" "No hu Xiaobao replied: "All the people who keep the towers are their own money. This is good. The money they earned belongs to them, but they still took it out to renovate the lighthouse. Only the first time is our money." Out. Li Longji came to the interest and asked: "Can they make extra money in addition to the wages given?" Lao Hu waited for Zhang Xiaobao to answer, first replied: "Yes, Your Majesty, we can make money. In the lighthouse, we have something special to raise fish and shrimp, not to let them squat, after catching them, Put it there and raise it. When we raise more, the ship that supplies the replenishment comes over, we will supply the replenishment ship, and the ship will be brought back by the replenishment ship. After the price is calculated, part of the money will be returned to us. Usually we have no other things to do, just go to the island or the reef on the side of the fishnet shrimp, meet a good variety, raise it, I am close to see Luzhou, but also a little. The farthest place, especially when people come from other places to exchange things for the rest, usually bring precious things. The people who keep the towers put the price down very low, even the semi-finished No, when you meet a good pearl, there is a big abalone, which is also a lot of money. This is also the reason why we exchanged with them. Although we have died of one person, but they can provide us with things, we will allow it. The farthest reef of the 4,7-5, the six people who guarded the tower, actually In the time of the year, more than 4,000 yuan was spent. They bought big stones and cement bars, and people made their reefs very large. It turned out to be more than 20 steps, now it has become fifty steps, and the lighthouse has been rebuilt. Even so, they still have a lot of money left, bought a horse-drawn carriage at home, more wealthy than the average person. In the second half of last year, other people commented, they had to rotate with others, waiting for tomorrow''s spring, I also I have to change it. Laohu seems very excited, that means, changing to a distant place, the easiest to get rich, of course, luck is also good, people in other places have to encounter valuable things, but also willing to come to the exchange. "Hey!" Li Longji was speechless, he wanted to come. The people who keep the tower are not willing to go to a far place. It is not easy to go back and forth once, and it is too late to treat a sick person. Unexpectedly, in the face of money, all difficulties can be solved, actually can earn four thousand years in more than a year, say go out to scare people. When I was surprised, the pedestrian came to the third floor, and there was another floor up, and then the top of the attic. It used to be not so high, and the space was not so big. Everyone sat down. Lao Hu told the people to go to the tea, the water is already burned, and it is placed in a thermos bottle. It is to give people a drink at any time. Drinking a hot water will make people feel much more comfortable. Li Longji did not let Gao Lishi take out his tea, and he drank the original tea prepared in the lighthouse. The taste was very bad, and there were many foams. After drinking a few mouthfuls, Li Longji asked: "The lighthouse is four people, what are they doing?" "When I return to the emperor, I also look at the lighthouse. I just do things differently. Like me, I am responsible for cooking. I cook best. I will cook for them when I am not sleeping. I sleep, Xiaoqi. do. We are here, in addition to the net shrimp, also follow the learning literacy, there are two soldiers sent by Luzhou, full literacy, but also bring books to this side, usually if they do not catch fish, they train in the sea around the lighthouse, Or a target shot on a boat that was released on the shore to the sea. Sometimes they are also sitting on the boat, the same target in the sea, is the person sent by Luzhou, not all people have this opportunity, the most elite talent allowed to train the lighthouse for two years. There are four people in the place where there are four soldiers. I heard that they will be used to fight in the future. Nowadays, practice swimming and floating targets. Laohu also refused to drink water, but it was not finished. Xiaoqi wanted to insert two sentences at the side, but there was no chance. As for the two soldiers, they sat honestly, tinging straight, waiting for the emperor to order, but the two people who rowed the boat could not rest. They climbed to the top and took care of the life. Li Longji listened with relish, and thought about it from time to time, then asked his doubtful huo in his heart, listening to the old Hu who was excited to say there, and felt the same feeling. Good old talk about the current lighthouse, the lighthouse is more and more, as long as it is found that there is a big reef in a certain place, the lighthouse built on it will not be flooded when it encounters the storm, Luzhou will send people to repair Then arrange for people to go to work. It seems that I have a lot of money, and it doesn''t seem to need such a dense lighthouse. But after the lighthouse was intensive, there was a benefit. The ships that went out to sea were bold, especially the lighthouses that were only a few tens of miles away. Once inside, all the people seemed to be back home. It seems that there is no danger in that sea area. The light of every lighthouse is so beautiful at night. On the other hand, where there is no lighthouse community, it is dark in the evening, not only because the eyes are uncomfortable, but also because the hearts of the fishermen feel empty. All the fishermen do not want to fish in the past, even if there is a large fish group there. "The gunboats are not responsible for scouting the fish? If they help, at least they can pass back the corners at a very fast speed?" Li Longji can imagine how lonely and lonely it is when he is outside, even if it is going out to sea. The boat is a little bigger, there are several people on the boat, and it is equally uncomfortable when it is far away from the lighthouse. "Return to the emperor, the gunboat found that the fish will also say when they come back, but the telegram can''t pass too far. It is said that there is a farther spread in the capital. Luzhou has not yet, and the gunboat cannot be specially used for fishing. Responsible for delivering messages. At the same time, the gunboats did not chase after the fish, waiting for their cruise mission to end. After returning, the fish group did not know where to go. Lao Hu mentioned this, it seems very regrettable. Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao, which means that why a good radio station is not used by Luzhou. Zhang Xiaobao sighed helplessly and said: "Do all things have to be said on the surface? Tell others, what is the bottom of the fleet in Luzhou? The diesel engine of the Ministry of Industry has been shipped to Luzhou. Do you have to shout all over the world and tell others that we want to use this machine on a small boat to become a very fast speedboat? Can I run out dozens of nautical miles in a short time? When Zhang Xiaobaos words were spoken, Li Longji understood that although the people can do it, they cant make it known, but military things should not be said to the people every time, otherwise others will know and expect the people to keep secret. Absolutely impossible. Very rare, Li Longjis face showed a faint s. In order to cover up, he asked deliberately and loudly: What is the speedboat? "It''s the original quality of the propeller, the thing that will be faulty at any time, dedicated to the most critical moment, the manpower, the first and most advanced thing we made." Zhang Xiaobao explained that he was also very embarrassed. The good things are good but the quality can''t keep up. Was it not to attract the attention of the court? I want to improve my family''s status for exchange. Li Longji finally found the opportunity to fight Zhang Xiaobao. "You are still very embarrassed to say that your home''s propeller, except that the fan leaves make people feel unpredictable, the usual bearings, the total bad, now to Qujiang, no use, can not afford that heart, use two or three times, I have to fix it once, I am happy to play, the card is broken, and I have no good mood." "Helping and chasing the enemy with a short distance, you are still counting on it, and now you can use it without knowing how to use it." Zhang Xiaobao said with conviction. "Now you don''t need to play in a small pool, and naturally you won''t use it again. After that, it''s a high-flying bird, and the sea is full of fish, and the diesel engine is made. Let''s take a look." Li Longji said with a smile. The old Hu who listened to the words was understanding and miã. He understood that the gunboats in Luzhou were not without good communication tools, but they were hidden. It seems that they cant say it or they are not good for Datang. What is mi diesel? What diesel engine? What speedboat? What is the bearing? I dont know if I dont know, but I dare not ask. Just now Xiaobao said, to be confidential, the more you know, the easier it is to say. "Eat, taste the taste of the lighthouse, the cold things can''t be kept for too long, and they have to eat." Li Longji also did not want to continue to mention the military technology aspects of Datang, looking at the old nonsense. Lao Hu didn''t expect so many people to come over, but he also had the opportunity to cook himself, and he promised to make a good reply, and promised to make the best dish and happily turned to the kitchen. Lao Hus specialty dishes are just like Li Longjis. They can eat, but they are not as good as Xiao Bao, even the chefs of the local Haiyun restaurant. But still eating very happy, after the meal, I took Laohu and asked the lighthouse in the sea. I had a different dream in my heart and went to sleep. Zhang Xiaobao is worried, not afraid of something, but afraid to continue to go to the next lighthouse tomorrow, or a farther one. Because Li Longji asked Lao Hu before going to bed, there are many questions about whether the lighthouses of different distances are the same. Laohus answer made Zhang Xiaobao worry that it could not be the same. Some waters are different. The scenery that I usually see is different. The things produced in the sea are different. Plus the lighthouse that is now staying is gravel, Laohu. It is also because it is a reef of gravel. No matter how much fine sand is obtained from other places, it is finally rushed to the sea by the waves and the storm. It is impossible to stop around the embankment. But some of the lighthouses are small islands. They are surrounded by fine sand. The scenery is beautiful. The long distance is shallow water. The sand is shining like sunlight in the sunlight. If you want to swim, you can see the shallow water. There are quite a few small fishes, and there are various seabirds in the air above. If it is not far away, you can build a few houses on it and settle down. Lao Hu said with a longing, Li Longji was listening to the same face, and asked Zhang Xiaobao from time to time. Zhang Xiaobao is speechless. This is also used to say why it is called Bihai Yinsha. It is because the scenery is good, there are natural beaches, and there are clouds and clear water. Sure enough, the next morning, Li Longji hurriedly had breakfast and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Its always coming out once, and then I want to go to the sea again. I dont know when its better to take the weather and go two more. Place, how?" What can Zhang Xiaobao say? Naturally, I nodded, but I couldn''t continue to sit on the medium-sized ship. It was easy for the boat to die in the workplace. On the transport ship, I sent a message to Luzhou, letting a follower ship come over there, which allowed the ship to sail halfway, slowly moving towards the small island with the beach, waiting for the back supply ship to come back. Full of sails. Judging... Bao, you have to say s ah, each has its own differences, the sea in the south is really good, it seems to make people feel comfortable. The sky is blue, the cloud is white, you see, the white clouds in the sky, is it like a picture? Li Longji held a goblet on his hand, which contained ice cubes and wine. The other hand was behind him, standing on the bow of the boat, blowing the sea breeze while talking to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked up and looked more and more, more and more dense white clouds. Worried and said: "Your Majesty, wait a moment, I asked a few people in the past, come back and enjoy the picture with you." Zhang Xiaobao turned and left. He went to find people who had frequent experience in the sea to ask if there would be a storm. In the era of no satellites, he could only rely on the people themselves. Of course, sometimes people''s experience is more powerful than satellites. If you don''t focus on that cloud, and there are data collection and calculations on various collection stations on the ground, the weather forecast is not always accurate. But experienced people, by virtue of the wind blowing, and the clouds in the sky, plus the things that have happened in the past, can judge the **. Many of these people are old people. When they first came to Luzhou, they relied on a group of old people to help judge the weather. That is true. At this time, there were more than a dozen old fishermen on the ship. They used the door to look at the weather. After the question, Zhang Xiaobao was relieved, there was rain, but it was only at night, and it was not heavy rain. It was light rain, and two old men said it was rain. At the same time, some people say that they will stop in the middle of the night. Some people say that the next night, let Zhang Xiaobao choose who to trust. Finally, Zhang Xiaobao chose to find a lighthouse this evening, ready to go in for a break, no longer on board, preferably a small island. If there is a storm, the boat can not, but people can''t go wrong. "How? The next heavy rain, no need to be too anxious." Li Longji did not see what the storm at sea looked like, according to his own guess, said Zhang Xiaobao, who returned. Zhang Xiaobao feels that if he can meet a storm, let Li Longji see, is it heavy rain? "Your Majesty, unlike the heavy rain you saw in the Imperial Palace, when the storm really came down, the waves could rise up to tens of meters high. You didn''t see the house at the dock. How about the house? Not wanting to build a house in a beautiful place. I can''t stand the toss, I really encountered a hurricane, and the boat at the dock had to be broken. The boat has no resistance in the sea, and it flies up. It has a chance to let you see, see the clouds, and seabirds. There will be seabirds on the ship and it will be fun to withdraw the two millet. Zhang Xiaobao knows how serious he is. Li Longji is just thinking about it. People who have never experienced it will never understand the power of the sea. When Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao say this, he no longer thought about it. Instead, he was treated once in a while. He felt that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had the ability to guarantee their own safety. Even Zhang Xiaobao did not feel that he had this ability. Instead, I was curious about Zhang Xiaobaos saying that seabirds would fall on the boat and asked: Is the bird not afraid of people? "I don''t know how to be afraid, as long as you don''t hit them. You see, the seabirds are falling on the mast now. They also need to take a break. It''s not good, come back, water clouds, you are not allowed to catch seabirds." When Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the mast, he suddenly found a group of eagle flying in the distance. The red and white eagle was really dazzling. When I came, the Shuiyun family had no other things to do. The road was followed, helping to detect the surrounding situation, and also grabbed a lot of prey. When they arrived in Luzhou, they were arranged behind the Haiyun Restaurant. A top of the highest house. I did not expect that they actually followed, watching the posture of their flying, clearly want to use force to prove that the sea is returning. After shouting, Zhang Xiaobao waved his arm and he knew that the water cloud could see it. Stay on the mast, usually eat fish, today the seabirds who have the opportunity to taste the taste of the millet see the eagle flying in the distance, even the rest can not care, and the fan will run away. The water cloud seems to know the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao, or perhaps the seabirds who did not intend to kill the distant seagoers. They disdain to chase and lead the family to the mast of the original seabird rest, and yell at Zhang Xiaobao below. "Your Ma, the millet is not working, and you will feed a few birds to feed the seabirds in a while." Zhang Xiao Bao said to Li Longji, who also looked up. Li Longji: Qi... I slept very late last night, and now I was listening to the sound of Zhang Xiaobaos drink. In the end, I pushed the door open and rushed out of the cabin, licking my sleepy eyes and waving my arms with pleasure. While greeting the Shuiyun family. "Go down, down, water clouds, I will give you something delicious, come down, fall on the fence of the ship''s side, I will give you fish to eat." Xiaobei shouted with his arms open. The Shuiyun family did not fall down obediently as she thought, but screamed there, seemingly communicating something, and then saw the red dragonfly spread its wings and plunged toward the sea. The speed is so fast that when the whole body is going to get into the water, if the wings of the fire move, the body suddenly slows down, but it is relatively slow. Then I see the two claws of the red dragonfly and then catch the water. In the fanning, it will rise again. She caught a big fish that was more than a meter long on her paws. It looked scary. The fish was still not dead. She shook her tail hard, but she could not break free. "The red dragonfly that the water cloud is looking for will not be an eagle looking for something to eat in the sea?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the skilled movement of Hung Hom, guessing. "It''s estimated to be almost the same." Li Longji''s eyes were always on the fish, muttering. With the fish, the red dragonfly flew toward the ship, and spread the claws on the top of the deck. The fish caught by her finally broke free, but could not return to the sea, and slammed on the deck, and did not move. Not being stunned, or being killed. The red dragonfly on the mast returned to the eleven "Chuan," the eagle called two, and the eleven eagle immediately plunged from the mast. Two of them plunged into the water and threw a few wings. Re-flying, brought countless drops of water, but nothing. The other nine were in an emergency stop, and then flew their wings and flew up, not dare to go into the water. Xiaobei saw this scene and shouted at the nine eagle: "The coward, what are you afraid of, and you will not drown you when you fall down. You forgot what you did when you learned to fly? I know, you have Several times I fell into the small lake in the water cloud restaurant." Beckham said that it was the place where the children of the water cloud were prepared. Because at the beginning, the water cloud did not let the children immediately. As a result, they later gained weight. When they were flying, they always had problems and kept falling into the water. Then he was saved and repeated the previous action. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 722： Short leisurely military For the first time, teaching children to fail fishing in the sea, the red dragonfly and the water cloud are not in a hurry, and they will not be taught like other hawks. The water cloud flew to the sky, and the eleven children were rushed back to the mast. They screamed and flew down to catch the fish. It was exactly the same as the action of the red dragonfly. The only difference was that it went deep into the water. [] When I came out again, I caught a fish that was three meters long on my claws. The reason why it was so long was not that he caught the fish, but that he caught a fish. The squid writhed in the air and seemed to be unwilling to be caught. Like the red dragonfly, the water cloud threw the squid on the deck. This time the fish was stronger than the previous one. It was not dead. It was still struggling. Zhang Xiaobaos wrist fluttered and a knife flew out and directly The head of the fish was nailed to the deck to help it escape. Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao with amazement and asked wondering, "Where is your knife? You are wearing short-sleeved clothes." "On the waist, I don''t wear k Xiaobao without a waist to say anything, just like when Wang Hao asked him where the knife was hidden. He said that it is the same in the sleeves. It seems that this silly question should not be asked by others. of. "This sicklefish is big, I want to eat it. The water cloud and the red dragonfly are really amazing. You have to learn your parents." Xiaobei boasted, and encouraged the eleven hawks to run. Next to the fish, you can see the fish, some places are called sickle fish, and some places are called swordfish directly, but they are different from the shape of the Yangtze River swordfish. The three-meter-long fish is not too small. Of course, it is not too big. At that time, Zhang Xiaobao also caught over 1,500 kilograms of big octopus. No one eats it. "Enough we have eleven people to eat." Xiaobei measured the amount by the side of the fish, and turned to the other children who did not go over. Paner ran over, kicked and kicked with a kick, and shouted in his mouth: "Fish fish." The water cloud screamed again in the sky, and the eleven eagle rushed down again, as if they were reciprocating. Any eagle that catches a fish will get a praise from the water cloud. Any eagle that has not caught the fish will have to continue to catch it. One eagle who said that he did not dare to go into the water was finally smashed by the water cloud. . The water cloud is not as stupid as other hawks, and it is still so strict. He knows that the manager wants to make cotton hu to make a nest for his children. He also knows that when his child is still young, he needs to eat bugs because of him and red. Two "people, too busy, it is estimated that if you can''t raise it, you will have to feed the worm. It is clearer that there are various dangers in the process of children learning to fly, so they are willing to accept "home." Arrange the measures to protect the children who can''t fly for a while. But he does not allow the child to retreat again and again, which means that there is nothing to grasp the fish, but it is absolutely impossible to catch it. The eagle that once watered, not so scared when going down, the action of catching fish is becoming more and more skilled, there are small fish, big fish, and each eagle catches fish like two water clouds. The fish was thrown onto the deck. Again and again, soon, there was a hill made up of various fish on the deck. When the people on the boat came out to watch the thirteen eagle, they were envious of the gods. They also wanted to have one, one can be, not much greed. However, it is clear that this wish cannot be realized even if the eagle is obtained, it is absolutely impossible to reach the thirteen hawks in the eyes so smart, and it is very troublesome to train. "Enough, enough, don''t catch it. Rest for a while is enough for us to eat. It''s not all people who eat it all. If you eat it, you can''t catch a day. Stop and don''t get tired." Beckham is more than ten meters away from the hill-like fish. She shouted at the water cloud. She ran so far because there was a eagle who dared to catch the fish. Like the newborn calf, she caught a small shark. About 80 centimeters long, small is small, but the shark is small and shark, but the back is scratched, and a lot of blood is flowing, but it does not mean that the shark can not move on the deck, there is a greedy shark or even I can rush to the beach a dozen meters away to eat people, of course, the result is naturally it was eaten. Beckham is very clear about the shark''s power. When she was still in Julia, she personally fed the shark, and there was also a zoo in the Tang Dynasty. She doesn''t think that her water can fight sharks in the water, and it might be better to switch to a brother, because his brother is strong and he is holding a weapon. Shuiyun seems to think that Xiaobei is justified. He learned it and called it two times. The eleven eagle stopped and followed his parents to the railing of the ship''s side. A drum, obviously also very embarrassing. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the shark and walked to the side of Beckham. He said to the back: "First kill the shark, so as not to hurt the person, trawl the net for a while, and all the people today eat the fish." Immediately, someone came over with a fork and slammed against the shark. As for eating fish, no one showed too much excitement. It seems that people usually eat fish and eat it. The shark was killed. In addition to being scratched, the other parts of the fish skin are still intact. People who often stay at sea know that sharks don''t matter, but shark skin is very precious. Two workshops by Zhang Wang The belts and bags that are made can be sold at great prices. Beckhams brother asked for a knife, pulled a fish out of the fish mountain, waved a knife, cut the fish into strips, and saw that there were no stings on it. This was in his hand and came to the railing. The little eagle came forward and raised their arms and said, "Eat, the fish you caught, you eat first, Chuan, Heart, don''t touch my hand. Watching the little eagle side of their heads, learning their father slowly opened their mouths, biting the fish on the baker''s hand and swallowing it around the neck. Li Longji couldn''t help but say to Zhang Xiaobao: If you have a nest, do you still leave two?" "There are a few in the next nest. If it is five, there is no share for you. Xiaobei recognizes a sister without ears, plus one of my four mothers and my mother-in-laws belly. If there are six, I will leave one for you. If there are other people, you can''t open the face, you can, if you give it, don''t think about it." Zhang Xiaobao first booked five children without ears. Since she has already recognized her sister, she naturally has to leave her with one. Now the children of Shuiyun and Hung Hom are not money to buy, unlike the eagle in other places, even if it is good, if the money hu is in place, or for other purposes, the eagle will be sent. "If there are four? Who do you not give?" Li Longji asked, he meant that if you have four children, you can''t give five children to your family. It is better to let all four out. "Four me will sell, auction, the reserve price is one million. If you are willing to buy, you have to bid. You have to discuss with the Shuiyun family first. When the eagle grows up, maybe there will be many smart ones." eagle." Zhang Xiaobao said that the Shuiyun family said. "Every one has a million-dollar reserve price. See who dares to fight with it? How do you say that you are an emperor, right? Is your family missing millions?" Li Longji said his identity. "I plan to use an auction method that is not a face-to-face. Others don''t know who is paying the money, how many millions? The landlord has no surplus." Zhang Xiaobao continued to lift the bar. Two people are enjoying the rare tranquility and experiencing the leisure time. When playing the mouth, Wang Hao walked out of the cabin, his face was flat, and a piece of paper was pinched on his hand. Zhang Xiao. When Bao looked at Wang Hao, he knew that there was something, and it was not a trivial matter. Reluctantly sighed, said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, you see, its hard to have a comfortable day in a few days. The trouble is coming again. Who is this time, trouble, how good life is, not looking for a disease. Li Longji did not really see what happened when Wang Hao came out. Seeing Wang Hao holding paper in his hand, he wanted to come to the telegram and asked, "Oh, what happened?" "There is no big problem. It is a thing in the southwest. The intelligence says that many people have started to gather in the southwest. From the day before yesterday, they have not found it yet. Today they know that they are indeed gathering teams. There are already two. There are thousands of people, there are no women and children, just a few old people. Initially judged that they want to do something, show their strength, and still intend to show the strength of force, the elderly should be the leader and familiar with the local environment. Wang Hao shook the paper on both hands and handed it to Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t need to go to see it. Since Wang Hao said that it was two thousand people, it must be about two thousand people. Li Longji looked at a few times. There were not many words on the paper, and the content was very small. It was to mention what Wang Hao had just said. Just looking like, in this moment, the yin screamed, Li Longjis face was very unsightly, as Zhang Xiaobao said, its hard to enjoy life and peace. Take a boat and look at the blue sky and white clouds to see Bi o Tao Tao, then appreciate the majestic appearance of the Xia Shuiyun family, chat with the local tower guards, find a good island, step on the beach, sunbathe, go swimming in shallow water, with the children, and Zhang Xiaobao Fighting mouth, how comfortable you are. However, there are always people who want to add to the blockage. They dont have to eat more food now, and they have the opportunity to have more movements on the other side, and they dont have to worry so much. The other people on board heard what Wang Hao said, and they were very angry. They were the navy. Although they could not help to eat more, they were also soldiers. When they want to come, only Datang actively attacks others, but does not allow others to take the initiative to come to trouble, not to mention the assembly of only two thousand people, but it is a provocation against the dignity of the Tang Dynasty. When attacking, go directly to eat more food, ask people who eat more dare not dare? Yes, this is the question. When I asked, I was very addicted. After I asked, I almost mad at the then Tubo people. It seems that two people usually fight, one person is put down on the ground, and the other person is riding on the body, then slaps a slap in the face and swollen his face. I thought I would look for a chance to return later. The result of beating people is pointing to their own questions and dare not dare, killing people but the head, ah, actually finished insulting. Li Longji also wanted to drop, so he asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Where your family''s soldiers are there, why did the intelligence not say that the cavalry had rushed in the past and broke them up? Don''t tell you, say your soldiers are in the original Tubo. There are few places in Qinghai Lake and there is no fighting power. I dont want to see how others are provocative. How do we endure the information of Datang, what I want to see is that others have said something wrong, my Datang soldiers have solved the good information, what are you two busy? What? what? Why don''t they fight? Don''t wait for them to start first? Li Longji said that at the end of the day, he had already shouted, and he was very dissatisfied. Beckham is also angry and said: "Brother, sister, beaten, too bully, we are not the kind of people who slap a slap, we can only slap, but can not change the two slap, we Its the kind of slap in the face of others. He doesnt say that he dares to fight back. Even if he mutters a man who wants to kill him, he actually gathers and looks down on us. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other, suddenly, while laughing. Before Li Longji got angry, Zhang Xiaobao said quickly: "Your Majesty, playing, it must be dripping, but it can''t be the soldier in the Qinghai Lake under the jurisdiction of my Tang Dynasty. It doesn''t make sense. The soldiers there are not. There is no actual combat. Not to mention two thousand people, even if the other party 20,000 people, if we want to attack, we can immediately break them up, but the commanding officer is the inner court where my family has been arranged to fight a lot. Therefore, this order cannot be me and your majesty. You have to hone down the army where you see it. It needs to be honed. Which military commander in the imperial court needs to go through actual combat, then it is easy, right? Wang Hao also echoed on the side: "Xiao Bao''s meaning is also what I mean. We are now killing two thousand of them. It is too easy. When we didn''t go to Hangzhou before, on the ship, we completed the logistics supply and the army. Assembling, the purpose is not to fight, it is deterrence. Nowadays, the opportunity is rare. It is just a small-unit operation. It is tactical. It has nothing to do with strategy. Why not train the soldiers. Our weapons are advanced, so that the soldiers who usually only target the target will kill and kill people. When I and Xiaobao go out next year, they will not have to. Worried that there are no more actual soldiers available in the court, let me arrange it. Listening to the two people saying that Li Longji is not angry, but he does not agree with Zhang Xiaobaos statement that Datang is under the jurisdiction of the two soldiers in Qinghai Lake. Is that the soldier of Datang? Is that the two si soldiers of yours? Li Longji also had no time to veto Zhang Xiaobao''s words, but he didn''t even bother to raise his bar with Zhang Xiaobao. He turned his head and told Gao Lishi, who was standing behind him: "The order, tell the civil and military officials in the capital, open a temporary emergency meeting, go to Xingqing Palace, Conduct on-the-spot telegram with them." Gao Lishi took the lead. Li Longji took a deep breath and thought about it: "You can''t send the soldiers in the south. The road is too far. It is best to be a soldier in Shannan Road, or Jiannan Road. You two will deploy logistics." . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 723： Fighting and consuming Li Longji happily went to hold an instant telegraph conference, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei continued to accompany their younger siblings. The two were not in a hurry to deploy the logistics materials. [Search for the latest updates at all] From the action of the other side, eating more does not want to launch a large-scale war directly. Otherwise, it is impossible to assemble troops under the eyes of Datang people, and it is still two thousand people. In this regard, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very confident, the environment and terrain there, not everyone who wants to launch a large number of wars. Its so simple, two people dont need to practice a years **** in the original awkward place. According to Wang Shuos words, once Xiao Gao went to fight once, and finally lost the war under the influence of various factors, but the multi-eater who won the war did not hit the territory of Datang in one breath. In the same way, even if Xiaogao triumphed at that time, he could not rush into the distance with the soldiers, the climate was not adapted, and the length of the army supply was too long, which was a key factor. The multi-food at that time was a bit more powerful than it is now. Only the political rule was more stable than it is now. The situation did not come in, let alone the present. Wang Wei estimated that it was a lot of food to see that his side had increased its troops in Tubo and used it as an excuse for disaster relief. However, the disaster was gone, but the soldiers had not withdrawn, so they were a little anxious, more precisely afraid. So naturally, what to do, so that Datang can delay or terminate the action plan of the past, and the scale of two thousand people is showing an attitude. First, more food should be told to Datang through such means. I will not wait for the beaten and not fight back. We have our own soldiers. The second is that we are not trying to beat you. We are not planning to launch a large-scale war. We just want to protect our position. It is not a provocation or a helplessness. It is soft, but it is not directly saying that you can''t do it, but by an action. "I can all think that once our soldiers have passed, more food will send people to contact our past people, precisely to ask why we sent troops to their place." Zhang Xiaobao stopped his sister, Beckham, from changing clothes and jumping to swim. He sat on the deck and handed it to his brother and sister to clean up the fish. He said to Wang Hao. Wang Yishen thought nodded. "I think about it. They are not the purpose. The purpose is to let the people in the past ask the things that happened in Jiangnan Road through the means of questioning, and blame or ask them about their behavior. As long as our people open their mouths, they will immediately make a ''really so?'' and then say that they dont know, that someone is doing damage in the name of eating more food, yu guys give them, or Said that they have killed the messy people over there. Even the crowd of people who sent a lot of cannibals showed us that it was the responsibility of this group of people, but in fact, the heads of the people who sent them were more eateries and pies, that is to say, they were cleaned up inside. "They may come over to tribute." Can''t go swimming, squatting at the brother and sister next to pick up the fish''s Beckham, the mind has not been placed on the fish, from time to time look at his brother and sister, and listen to two people, now plug A mouth. Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly and praised: "Look at the family''s Beckham knows, let alone eat more people." After his brother boasted, Beckham was excited and immediately let go of his work. He said: "They think of them carefully, so we must not ask them about Jiangnan Road first, but ask them why Chen Bing is I am above the land of Datang. Then let them quit, they will not retreat, they will be bombarded with guns, and the sky will be attacked together, and the water cloud will also be called, responsible for reconnaissance, okay? "Okay, good, good idea, when I was at home, Beckham asked them in their own name." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile on the head of momo''s sister. If you say it, it is naturally a bit perfunctory. It is impossible for people in the past to mention the territories of the people. It is really necessary to mention that many people will transfer the topic and start to talk to the Tang Dynasty around the territory. Datang can have no time to play with more food on the mouth. The purpose of the past soldiers is to fight and train, not to look at the usual training time, the target rate of fixed targets and moving targets is very high. But I really encountered the reality. The enemy is not a fool. I stay there to give you various targets. After eating a few losses, people will hide. The people on both sides are training, but only one side. Only very passive. Beckham is happy to continue to pack the fish. Waiting for the dinner, Li Longji, who had dealt with something at noon, ended the telegraph meeting, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were found with tired eyes on his face. I poured myself a glass of wine and added a lot of ice to the wine. I wanted to drink the melted ice instead of the wine. I poured two wines in the mouth and chewed an ice cube. I only enjoyed the long export gas, and asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "How is the logistics arrangement? You can''t wait for the soldiers to run to the front. As a result, no bullets are used, and there is no food to eat." "The discussion is good. I and I intend to hand over this arduous and glorious task to the logistics group in Jiannan Road and Shannan Road. We will look for people in the form of tenders. Whoever performs well and provides good conditions. We Who to use." Zhang Xiaobao did not even tell Wang Hao about any logistical matters. Li Longji asked him and he answered casually. Wang Hao still nods in coordination, it seems that two people really consider the decision that has been made for a long time. Li Longji made a slight meal and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in a strange way. He asked: "Why isn''t it the manpower of your family or the court''s manpower? Even if it is a small-scale local war, it is good to train the soldiers, and the logistics soldiers are also soldiers. The soldiers who fought in front were poor." "Our family and the imperial staff are dispatched, things will be bigger, and they will give us more of a meaning that we want to launch a large-scale war, making them vigilant and affecting our rotation. Sending a local group will give them an illusion. Our familys soldiers in the Tubo area will not move, and our logistics will not be dispatched. It will make people who eat more food think that we used to fight with them in order to give Datang The people look at it, not really want to fight the war more fiercely. Our people have other things to do. For example, when repairing the railway, helping to transport building materials, organizing what to eat, and not getting people, we must vigorously develop the country''s infrastructure. Zhang Xiaobao explained to Li Longji that what he said earlier, after Li Longji heard it, felt that there was some truth, but later said, Li Longji felt that Zhang Xiaobao was talking about his dreams. What is to vigorously develop the national infrastructure, can not draw people, not to say that more people eat, even if they do not believe. Knowing that Zhang Xiaobao started a loop calculation, Li Longji did not intend to be fooled. He followed Zhang Xiaobaos topic and left his eyes on Wang Haos body. Wang Hao is also in the midst of a worrying situation. She has not discussed it before, and she has to think about it suddenly. If so, after a while, Wang Hao only considered part of the content, which is partly because she did not know what Zhang Xiaobao was doing. Waiting there, Li Longji, who is not very anxious, said: "Xiaobao means that we and the courts logistics team really need to use the railway, not only to transport, but also very In the dangerous sections, our people will also join in the matter of laying the railway. Even in the process of transportation, the road to transport materials to the railway line has been repaired, and the speed must be fast, the quality must be decent, and the subgrade engineering training that the logistics personnel are responsible for will be improved, that is, the engineering soldiers will be strengthened. Exercise. After Wang Hao finished, looking at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao returned a certain look. "Why is that?" Li Longji could not guess. To be precise, his mind was not completely on the current topic. He was still in the state of the previous telegraph conference. Wang Hao, who has come to the same place, has thought of some things and said: "Your Majesty, Chen believes that Xiao Bao and Yu are doing this more conveniently when they are eating more food. The friction with the food at this moment is small. The battle does not require the road conditions to be too good, especially in places where it is now in contact with more food. The road has been repaired almost. After all, Xiaobao and Hey count it as the territory of my Datang, and let the logistics groups in the two places take charge of the current logistics supply task, even if there is a leak. However, when you eat more food in the future, the logistics must be kept up. The road is the primary condition. Now let Xiaobaos family and the people of the court cooperate to do it. When it saves the consumption of other people, it starts again. It is the role of training. "Oh, yes, hey, I only considered the meeting, and I was confused." Li Longji moved his eyes twice and finally came from the state **** just now. Naturally, he admitted that he had not invested enough. Then went on to say: "Which is the case, according to the plan of Xiaobao and Yu, let the folk logistics people help in the past, the cost... Xiaobao, how do you say the cost?" "What cost? Everything is for us to buy, no need for logistics, they just need to do a good job." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "What you are talking about is the cost of transportation. You can''t always let people work." Li Longji said, while Zhang Xiaobao was blinded, meaning you don''t give me a circle, I don''t believe you didn''t understand me. After being stunned, Zhang Xiaobao understood, and quickly said: "The cost problem is solved. They transport things to the place. If they come back, they are usually empty cars or empty horses. It is idle and idle. Decorate something back. There is something over there, they put it, they are finished, shipped back, we dont want things, they sell it out, no matter how much they sell, they belong to themselves, its transportation costs, even if they are willing to spend money. In the words, we can also sell the many cannibal slaves who are caught at them at a low price. If you build a road in the future, let them send the slaves. We give them a piece of money. It is not a good job. "Oh, you are not planning to give money? Yeah, if you give money, the quantity is not well measured. If you have more money, you will always think about it. If you use something to come, they will consider it worthwhile." If you are not worthwhile, you will not pick up this job." Li Longji agreed with Zhang Xiaobao''s method. In the past, the merchants used to do the same thing. When they went, they loaded the goods. When they came back, they didnt run, but when they bought things, they needed cost. Now its time to go. The cost of the top cost, the acquisition and the payment, the merchant has an account in his heart. Li Longji wants to understand that Wang Hao, who used to be a book of the family, has many unclear places. When I saw the emperor, I asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, if the time is long, it will only make the logistics people in the original two places responsible. They will earn more, and other people will have opinions. ? Also join in. But when they form a joint lineup and plan to invest heavily, you will finish it again, which will have an impact on the logistics industry in the two places, at least the floating of people, how to solve it? Wang Wei considered it comprehensively, knowing that his grandson would not refuse to join later people. Otherwise, it would make the two families who were previously in the family independent, which is not conducive to balance. Anyone who is a middle-facing person will basically take this into consideration. I am afraid that when people join in, then the war is over. After all, there are only 2,000 people in the other side. It is not too long to hide in the Tibetan area. "Hey, for you, I am going to cook, I am going to eat." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the day, thinking that it was still a big meal, answering the questions was all small things, confessing, and laughing at his grandfather. Laugh, got up and went to the kitchen on the boat. Wang Hao had to pick up the task and said to Wang Hao: "For grandfather, you don''t have to worry, because the war can''t end, don''t look at the fact that now only 2,000 people gather for food, and there are people behind them. Our army is also taking turns to play with them in the past. The purpose is to train soldiers. The scale is not large. It is hundreds of people who go to the front, train training, train climate adaptation, and shoot under this climate. command. Everyone didn''t need to play so fiercely, and achieved a little result. The body and spirit entered the fatigue period and replaced it. The next person went up to take over and change the post. Similarly, even if the food is always in a weak position, they must constantly send troops to rotate, unless their people are blind, waiting for the two thousand people to die, no matter what. "They obviously keep losing, why should they send troops?" Wang Hao did not figure it out. Gao Lishi took into account the reasons and explained to Wang Hao: "It is very simple. If you have more people, you must also train your soldiers. Even if they have losses, they can''t stop. Otherwise, I can continue to advance. Make people inside them feel scared. Two thousand people, when it is estimated that half of the time is dead, or one-third of them, they will withdraw, and a new group of people will come up and try to hold the position. The changed people, when they return to their place, are responsible for telling other people about the scenes of the battle, such as what kind of terrain is better, how to deal with when the enemy is charging, what kind of Means to achieve the purpose of killing the enemy. As such, of course, the soldiers we used to practice are also expected to have casualties. After all, there are soldiers who have not really beaten them. There must be an adaptation period. The difference is that our losses will be very small, the ratio of ten to one. Can''t use it. Li Longji followed the analysis: "If the commander does not rush, the proportion of losses should be between 20 and 30, that is, the other party dies more than 20 people. We can have a dead or injured person. After all, we have medical soldiers to follow, and they don''t." When Wang Hao heard the words of Gao Lux and Li Long, he didnt say anything for a while, and he looked down there for a while. After he figured it out, he said: "It is a bit heavy for us to change 20 of them. You have to find a way to tell the past commanders how to avoid a large number of casualties. It is better to have a ratio of one to one hundred. Exchange, even more guns, less people to move forward. What you mean is that its just like this, its been kept, waiting for you and Xiaobao to get ready, then come back to the last big war and solve the problem of eating more, isnt it? However, at that time, it was estimated that the multi-food plan also trained a lot of veterans who adapted to our offensive methods. It would not be easy for you to fight each other and the casualties would increase. "The casualties will not increase." Wang Hao shook his head slightly. She knew Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning very clearly. When she waited for a large-scale battle, her casualties would be reduced. Before waiting for others to ask, Wang Hao said: "Now we have to eat more food. In fact, we will gradually increase the strength while we are on the big side, and force more food to increase the number of people. Each time we add a few hundred people, dozens of days, etc. After one year, it became the size of tens of thousands of people. With the tactics of adding more food, forcing them to not want to fight, but the battlefield is close to us, far from the place where more food, they come over long-distance combat. The people who die, the people we catch will be many, for a few months, they think that the number of veterans is enough, they will be sent to the front line, so now we try to shoot less, waiting for their veterans to change, hit They are really caught off guard. What''s more, we slowly fight and drag, not only to consume their strength, but also better than their logistics. Their transportation requires manpower and livestock, and we also need it, but we can keep putting Different logistics groups go up. Our domestic division of labor is very clear. The transportation is to do transportation. The people who plant the land are only responsible for planting the land. No matter how many animals and people are needed for transportation, it is only the demand of the industry itself. It is. But if you eat more, they have to eat, they have to raise their animals, and then they have to let the animals help them. We need weapons. They also need weapons. But our foundation is strong, they cant do it, their smelting technology is better than We are far away. In addition, we have new weapons that the research department has researched from time to time. Through the war, we can experiment and collect data, then go back and update and improve. Record each part of the small classic battle, even if it is not done well, write it as a teaching material to other people. I believe that many eateries are absolutely not harvested in the course of the war. They can only keep paying. When I and Xiaobao launched a large-scale war, they were unable to organize better resistance. After Wang Hao finished speaking, he sighed helplessly. She doesn''t like to fight all the time. Although she is studying this major, it is inevitable that she will die. No matter how advanced the weapon, there will be casualties and even non-combat reduction. But in this world, absolutely no relationship with peace can not be related to any relationship. Commercial means is not omnipotent. People just don''t let you go to mining. If you say that flowers are not enough, then you must solve them by force. Now go to invade others, get more resources back, develop technology, and pay less in the future. No one wants to die, but almost everyone wants to live better. Usually there are people who risk their lives and commit crimes. Not to mention this kind of war that kills people without breaking the law. Now that Datang has an absolute advantage, it does not take advantage of it. Is it necessary to wait for others to start to develop and pay more for the resources? Wang Hao thought so, Li Longji and others did not consider this question. They just thought about what Wang Hao said, and analyzed it in their own minds. Judging, how to use it, how much will the other party consume and consume. The three people are no strangers to war. They know that economic matters have never been played before, but the difference is that they are different from the present ones. They used to fight, and they have been paying almost all the time. Less than the status. Playing Tubo, again and again, the result is only the nominal surrender of Tubo. In fact, the sudden place is still the Tubo of the people, even bigger, the more stable the rule of the people, the more dead people on both sides, the result It has not changed. At the same time, every time the war has passed, the domestic economy will be greatly affected, especially in terms of food, not only the consumption of war, but also the consequences of the lack of labor in the family. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about the big shocks in the domestic economy. The materials consumed by the war are only a small part of the current Datang, and the real consumption is steel. Steel is very important. Most of Datang''s mining is used to make weapons and rails. Some places in people''s livelihood, even in cultivated land, still use tools of wood. But this is not to say that there is no steel in Datang. On the newly-occupied island, Xiaobao and Qiong people can increase the mining intensity. It is not clear how the two of them are so powerful, so accurate. There is iron ore underneath where there is bound to be. It is estimated that waiting for more food, even if you can''t make more food in the country, you can force them to let out the land. When they think of Xiaobao and Hey, they can immediately say where there is more food. Good mine. Therefore, nowadays, Datang does not care about spending with others. Anyone in the local area wants to fight this with Datang. The final result is to drag down their country. Three people estimated the consumption and began to feel sad for eating more. "If you are a super-food emperor, immediately withdraw all the people, and give up most of the land to Datang to occupy, so that the organization of personnel, continue to advance in other directions, it is better to spend with Datang Fight weapons, and then take the opportunity to attack in other directions. Unfortunately, their ambitions are too great, but they have no strength to support them. It is estimated that it will take a few years to eat more of this religion-based country. Li Longji said that he thought of others. Seeing his meaning is to show his pride in the mountains and rivers. It is not really a sad sorrow. Wang Hao and Gao Lux also nodded. The two men also understood the final result. The pattern of Xiao Bao and Yu was war, plunder, construction, development, technological improvement, and continued war. If it is too big, then under the protection of force, cooperate with each other, trade, calculate, and drag the regime. Anyway, no matter which model, it is always expanding outward, especially Xiaobaos non-military means under the protection of force. It is obviously calculating others, others may know that it is calculated, but it cannot be refused. It is like a poison mixed with bee mi, while eating and poisoning, drinking and quenching thirst. "Hey, do you have any other plans with Xiaobao?" Gao Lishi felt that two people wanted to come up with a set of strategies. It was impossible to be so simple, so I asked if I didnt, he felt that it was enough, just a touch of it. Lucky. When he asked, Wang Hao nodded and replied: "Yes, war is not an end, war is only a means, and the purpose is to make the people''s life better. Otherwise, whoever fights and fights, nowadays, Datang has developed into a bottleneck period. To be precise, it is because the technology applied by Datang in civil affairs has fallen behind, and the new one has not yet fully appeared. Although Datang is also undergoing a transformation in production relations, the speed of change cannot keep up with the peoples material and culture. The pursuit of speed. Therefore, the contradiction will soon erupt. The first outbreak in this period is definitely in terms of materials. Because our films have not yet been made, publicity and education cannot keep up, but the emergence of various materials has made the people see it. better life. In the same way, the gap between people is also opened. Our education, maternity, medical care and old-age care can be free, and the people will pay less for a part of the money. However, this does not solve the problem of the improvement of the channels of communication. Let the people know more about the facts outside. If you know more, you will naturally compare it. If you have a comparison, then it will be pursued. The pursuit of this word is better than the comparison. In this way, money becomes important, and other aspects begin to gradually make concessions. Fortunately, it will not be particularly serious. At least there is a good emperor, and I and Xiaobao are pressing, standing on a high moral point of view. Pressed. However, some people are clever, some are stupid, their incomes are naturally different, their production techniques are few, and they cannot be completely transformed into productivity. Therefore, the contradictions within the country will gradually be clarified, even if there is no artificial rebellion, it is necessary to bury a hidden danger. So what should I do? It is the war, the war, the people will temporarily put down the comparison with the people around them, but put their energy into the survival of the country, even if it is to bully people, the people will attach great importance. At the same time, in the course of war, it has driven a lot of industries. Relevant industries need more people, or more industrial workshops are needed. People''s income will increase and the position of work will increase. There are so many people. Naturally, some people can think of other ideas to improve productivity. Therefore, new production technologies have emerged, which can be applied not only to the industry, but also to more industries. Then this is not the production technology to keep up with the people''s demand for materials. After listening to a word like a tongue twister, Wang Hao wheezed and thought about it. She looked tired. After listening to Li Longji and Gao Lishi, they nodded. They had already heard Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao talk about some related things. I just didnt expect that two people would start a war. The choice was not random, but to avoid domestic The peoples emotions were not good. Wang Hao also listened, and then he was shocked. After all, he knew less. He did not expect wars that others were unwilling to launch. He was afraid of labor and people''s losses. His grandson and grandson Fu was to coordinate the lives of the people in the country. Too learned, this war and no war, when to fight, there are so many pay attention. "Hey, as you said, is it just as long as you fight, you never have to worry about the people in the country rebelling?" Wang Hao asked. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "There is no large-scale battle. It is necessary to cooperate with Xiaobao''s economic plunder. From time to time, it will react to a small-scale battle. It is easy to control, and it can always be victorious. At the same time, there must be fewer casualties. There are very few, otherwise the family members who died the soldiers will gradually resent the war. Also, in every war, we must find an excuse, an excuse to let the people of the country look at it, and let them feel that my Tang Dynasty is so powerful, so peace-loving, there are still people xxx, must learn. For example, if we eat more food now, we can''t kill more food in just a few years or in a dozen years. It can destroy his power politics system, but it can''t kill all people and occupy all the land. The final result is that we have reached our strategic intentions, and then let the multi-food split into small countries. There are many contradictions between each other. At this time, we will not hit them, but will fight the countries around them and have resources. country. How to fight? Just talking to the people, when we were fighting with more food, the country did not cooperate, and we always thought about slashing in the back. On several occasions, we almost lost a lot of good men and threatened me. Too big, maybe you will learn how to eat more, come over and destroy. Do you want to hit it and kill the danger in the cradle? "Hey!" Wang stunned, then nodded: "Yes, yes, you have to fight, you have to fight, how can you not play resources? If you don''t fight, if they think we are weak, it''s time to kill more of me." The people of Tang. Ok, I also thought of a good way to let the people of Datang go to the country where we didn''t attack, go on a trip, go to play, or go there to buy something special. Then things can be done, there can be no conflict between people, especially in two different countries. As long as our people are a little wronged there, we have an excuse to go, how? "The grandfather is really powerful." Wang Hao said with the cooperation. When I spoke, I also arrived at the time of the meal. The boat was still sailing. I couldnt get to the island with the beach tonight. I had to go to noon tomorrow. It was still good in the wind and the speed of the boat was fast. When eating, a large group of people are surrounded, and there is no need to keep silent. Beckham and others are talking about the fish and what to play tomorrow. Li Longji stopped after a few mouthfuls and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "When you talked to the ministers in the DPRK, you found that the telegraph was so easy to use, fast, so far away from the capital, back and forth. Passing a message, not using half an hour, to be precise, is a little more than three quarters. Compared with the previous 800-mile emergency report, it is dozens of times faster, even hundreds of times. Even if the water cloud can''t match this speed, when you use the telegraph, you can pass the message back and forth, thinking that the slowest minute has passed. Its a fairy speed. Li Longji lamented that today he always thought that opening this telegraph conference was the most fun thing. Zhang Xiaobaos expressionless face is under the head, meaning that, right, the speed of the gods, Wang Hao smiled and looked down to eat. "Xiaobao, you said so fast, what else can you compare?" Li Longji asked again, but his tone made Zhang Xiaobao listen and understand what he meant, he did not ask himself, but It is a counter-question, which means that nothing is faster than this. So Zhang Xiaobao continued to nod: "Now it may be gone." The implication is that there may be in the future, and an uncertain word is used to answer. But Zhang Xiaobaos heart is squatting. If this kind of telegraph is easy to use, why should he and Wang Hao use satellite phones at that time? From here to the capital city, actually used three quarters of an hour, replaced by that, really if it is a war, three quarters of an hour, enough people have an air raid, and there are paratroopers falling, raids, rescue, revenge, retreat a set of actions Finished, and ran out of the plane for hundreds of miles. It is this speed, don''t have the slightest doubt, people can do it. "What will happen in the future?" Li Longji discovered Zhang Xiaobao''s perfunctory attitude and felt that he was indeed a bit arrogant, so he asked humbly. "There will be people talking here later. When the people in Beijing listen, they feel that there is no delay, and even people who can see the capital from here are like watching movies. If we have a group of geniuses in Datang, and I will teach him the general theory, he can still see it in his life without detours, but, equally, he needs a line, just like Like wired telegrams, if you don''t need a line, you have to be similar to the telegram. At every distance, fix a place to accept and pass. As for the place where there is no need for the conversion between the line and the ground, but directly through another channel of conversion, it is estimated that it is difficult to live until that time. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said it out. "Hey~!" Li Longji sighed. He wanted to see more advanced technology, but he also knew that the years were waiting for people. If you let Xiaobao and Yi, study a certain technology alone, maybe start. It can be very fast. But when it needs other technical assistance, it will slow down, and at the same time, two people have no time to study technology, and more important things are waiting for them to go. "I don''t expect to see people. I hope that when I live, there is a point where I can see the people of Datang. Everyone can use tools that are more time-saving than the current telegraph. Wired Also, don''t guess the line too hard." Li Longji lowered his own demands and looked very sad. It seems that he will lose his life tomorrow. As soon as he spoke, in addition to Xiaobei and Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, other people also had a sad feeling at the same time, who would not want to live longer, look at the world. "Xiaobao, is there no way to live forever?" Wang Hao asked very quietly to Zhang Xiaobao. "Eternal life is not old? Maybe, the development of science is always a denial, not an acknowledgment, recognition is temporary, negation is eternal, but negation is not unknown, but a known thing, now it is too Early, too early and too early." Zhang Xiaobao could not give a more affirmative answer, because he himself did not know what was going on. This is the development of science. The more you know, the more you find yourself ignorant. "Eating, don''t say it, don''t say it, life and death, wealth is in the sky." Li Longji used this to end the topic that made him feel dull. He enjoyed a day and lived a day, always worried about living. It was a very uneconomical thing to not enjoy it when I finally died. Xxxxxx On the afternoon of the next day, on an island with an area of ??three square kilometers, Li Longji and others changed their swimsuits and sunned at the seaside. He finally felt the comfort of the sea beach. As for whether he could be sunburned, it was not something he had to consider. This is much better than staying in the man-made sea and the beach when he was in Beijing. Beckham and others were very clever enough to hold up a shed. They stayed under the shed. When they were in Lily, they suffered more than one injury, although there was no way to get hurt, such as drying every day. Like the fishermen on the beach, they are naturally used to it. But when they saw the fisherman''s black and rough skin, they decided to hide from the big sun before deciding to study sunscreen at home. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also hid in the same way. They didn''t want to feel pain all the time. If Li Longji had a pain, there was medicine, and it would be a very cool medicine. It might relieve the pain. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen were accompanied by Li Longji. There were two umbrellas on each of them. There was a table next to them, with fruits and wine on them. Both of them were afraid of being exposed to the sun. Li Longji stayed on the lounge chair for a while, picked up the telescope and began to look at the sea. He planned to go swimming. After changing the clothes, he had not yet launched the water. He was worried about the presence of sharks. Although it is said that there is a ship parked at sea, it may play an early warning role, but he is still worried. After a while, Beckham and others went on a tour. Li Longji finally took the courage and waved at Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, I will accompany you to swim." Zhang Xiaobao is eating there. He is very helpless when he hears Li Longjis greeting. He knows that Li Longji is afraid of sharks and always worried about the danger under the water. See people say hello, don''t look at how to say, you have to go. One after the other, Zhang Xiaobao and Li Longji entered the water, and when they followed, they were surrounded by a circle of people, some with spears, some with cockroaches, and the arrows were very thin and thin, and they looked like chopsticks. . The main purpose is to make Li Longji feel more comfortable, not so worried. There is a wave of water at the seaside, but it is not big. When you dial up and fall down, people feel very comfortable in the water. Li Longji swam for a quarter of an hour, suddenly stepped on the water to join Zhang Xiaobao''s side, holding Zhang Xiaobao''s shirt in one hand, and gently swiping in the water, said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, you better think of a way, I feel that it is good here and can be regarded as a tourist hot spot in the future. Attract more rich people to come and spend money here, come once, spend one hundred, I think it is cheap, here is not only good water, but also beautiful scenery, buoyancy is not small, below There are small fish, more like a fairyland, what do you say? When Li Longji spoke, he was very vocal and his voice was steady. There was no feeling that the average person swimming in the water was a little laborious. It seemed to be related to the buoyancy he said. Zhang Xiaobao''s body is shorter than Li Longji at the moment. He just puts the part above the collarbone out of the water. No way, as part of the buoyancy, he naturally has to be crushed. Upon hearing Li Longjis proposal, Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and shook his head. He said: The island is up, too small, and it is easy to disturb the rest of the towers tower guarding the tower, but to change the place, its the end of the earth. Waiting for your Majesty to stay here, let''s go to the ends of the earth." "Oh, yes, is there a shark?" Li Longji asked. "There are theoretical, but not many, no more than some other specialized sharks." Zhang Xiaobao replied, he did not understand what Li Longji meant. "When you test you, can you make the shark inaccessible? If you don''t need a lot of manual protection, or else people go to play, you can''t send a lot of people to the big circle in the sea?" Li Longji spoke of sharks, and his eyes watched a distant circle with vigilance. The fistula can see it. It is the psychological comfort of the map. Zhang Xiaobao understood this time. Li Longji wanted to find a way to prevent the shark from biting him. He would swim happily, mainly to swim with the two queens. Otherwise, all the people were watching there, and they were uncomfortable. of. As a result, he did not say it directly, but asked him in the name of his own way. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 724： There are ghosts in the heart and misunderstanding Facing Li Longjis expectation, Zhang Xiaobao was afraid that he would say nothing, and Li Longji put more weight on himself to provide buoyancy. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Longji: "There is a way, but when it is not only the sharks can''t come, other fish, a little bigger will follow the bad luck, it is dead." [Search for the latest update all in] "What is the solution? Is it bombed with guns? Does it matter to each other?" Li Longji asked. "You can stop a few nets around the outside. When you don''t say sharks, other fish come over, and if you accidentally hit the Internet, you will be entangled in the net. So, under normal circumstances, you can Don''t use it as much as you can. After all, there are many dead fish and it is very innocent." Zhang Xiaobao said the way. When he said it, he still thought about the people who used to talk about this shark net. When he finished talking, he reacted. Now people dont care if other fish die, the realm is not so high. Sure enough, Li Longji could just use the net and he was happy. He said, "Well, good way, just do it. You arrange people to go around the place of the earth, find a place suitable for swimming, and then one outside. Put a few layers of nets in the circle, stay here, and play in the past, be sure to do well." After Li Longji finished the order, he finally got a good mood, raised his hand, and gave up Zhang Xiaobao, the buoyancy provider, and swam toward the shore. He quickly stepped on the sand and came to the Queen of the King and Wu Huizhen. He smiled at the two people and said : "It doesn''t take long to protect you from getting into the water. You don''t need to worry about sharks anymore. Everything is wrong." The Queen and Wu Huizhen looked at each other and the two had the same idea at the moment. They can really say that others are afraid of sharks. Thinking about it in my heart, the two of them spoke at the same time: "Thank you for your majesty." "Small things, only in the water, Xiaobao and the һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һGuess, what is the solution? In fact, it is very simple. Sharks are also fish. What should be used for fish? Other fish can be fished, sharks can also be caught naturally, other fish can use net fishing, sharks can do it, so why not arrange a circle around the net, but? Li Longji was in a good mood and deliberately said aloud, the purpose is to disgust Zhang Xiaobao, I just turned the way you said into mine, how? Zhang Xiaobao shot in the water and extended a thumb toward Li Longji. That means, you are really powerful, you have not called upside down black and white, you have reached the realm of a fixed mind. Li Longji will give Zhang Xiaobao a smile, a lot of meanings like that, just like a smile. Wang Hao also heard what Li Longji said, couldn''t help but laugh, and said to Xiaobei, who was repairing the Great Wall on the beach, "Look at your emperor''s uncle, how smart." Beckham didn''t pay attention to other people''s affairs. When he heard his sister''s words, he looked up and looked at it blankly. After thinking about it, he said, "Yeah, let me ask the emperor''s uncle, how can I keep the sand on the beach? When the tide is high, my Great Wall should be gone." Speaking, Xiaobei really found Li Longji to ask for a solution. Li Longji didnt need to ask Zhang Xiaobao this time. He said to Xiaobei: Its very simple. Just let people put a wall around them, dont let the water rush, just right, take your Great Wall. Circle inside, remember the wall to be waterproof." Beckham nodded at the teaching place: "Thank you, Emperor Huang, the method is really good. I have a shed on it. Is it not necessary to worry about the rain?" "Beckham is really smart, go." Li Longji patted Beckham''s head and encouraged him. Beckham came back and said to the other children: "In fact, I thought of a better way to get the sand home and put it in the house, so I don''t want to be in the tide, hahaha." Xxxxxx When Li Longji and his party lived a leisurely day, some people were anxious. It was only Zhuxia **** that was anxious, because he first collected intelligence and found that things were in trouble. This was followed by Li Longji and his party. They met with Beckham and reached an agreement. Now that he is still at xxx, he has never come back, but he will not be extravagant in his heart. In addition to him, there is more food. The reason why two thousand people gathered there was to find an excuse to speak. As a result, they did not know that their plans, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to give . Even if this time there is no such thing as their participation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to attack them and participate in it. It is even more unnecessary to say more. A thousand excuses are useless. In addition to eating more, there are people who have not agreed to go out and start to flee in Tubo. They dont need to worry. The other things are over when they are caught. Tubo cannot be caught because of them. And worried about anything. Because they are still in the wanted of Tubo, Datang will not have to blame it for Tubo. Another person who is worried is a small country in the southwest or a tribe. They got the news late, and they waited until they knew that their own people and people from several other places had joined together and failed. This began to worry, and thought that there was no big problem. Fortunately, when they knew that people were arrested, they got the news late, but they still knew the emperor of Datang, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to Luzhou. So they sent people, came to the beach, took the boat, and rushed to Luzhou with the fastest speed. At the same time, they also brought precious gifts, hoping to see the emperor of Datang, and then find a way to take responsibility for themselves. Take it out, so that Datang will not send troops to attack. The leader responsible for this action is the person who has been to Datang, and is also a representative of one of the ethnic groups. How can other families control it, as long as they can take out their own ethnic groups. His name is Li Jiancheng, and the surname is of course a reward. The original name is not important. What is important is that since the name given by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the chance of meeting will be even greater, maybe its a good word, Datang The emperor can forgive his own ethnic group. With such a mind, Li Jiancheng almost did not rest much on the way, just want to go to Luzhou earlier, otherwise, it will be late, and what should the Emperor of Datang return to Beijing? As a result, his speed was very fast. When he arrived in Luzhou, Li Longji did not return to Beijing. Instead, he sat on a boat heading to the ends of the earth. The net of sharks on the other side has been fixed. Li Longji still wants to pass. Personally hit a few coconuts, then drink the water directly to see if it is as delicious as the legend. He can also drink it in the capital, but he can eat coconut meat, but the distance is too far. When the good things come, the taste changes. It is better to be in the local area. If you let the water cloud help send it, you may be able to eat fresh, but Li Longji just wants to eat again, and he is reluctant to let the water cloud do the work. But this time he can finally taste it. He stayed on the boat. He was still anxious, but did not order the fleet to speed up. Not wanting, but not, he is not in the fleet of ships, two gunboats, one ship, and one supply ship, a total of four ships. But behind the four ships, there are still a lot of ships. These ships are equipped with a telegraph system to prevent Li Longji from being too far away to contact other places. Therefore, they need to know where Li Longji will go next, and then Arrange in advance. Li Longji just did not dare to urge this because he slowed down slowly. It was better than losing contact with the court. What if there was any urgent matter? He stayed on the boat and was not in a hurry. However, Li Jiancheng was in a hurry and hurried to Luzhou. The people in Luzhou did not treat him or even hostile him. He treated him very often, but when he wanted to see the emperor, the people seemed helpless. The person from the Chamber of Commerce told him that if he went down outside, he might turn a big circle and then return to Beijing. Li Jiancheng naturally asked where he was going. Usually, he asked this question. It is very dangerous. It is easy to be caught. What place should the emperor go to inquire about? However, the people of the Chamber of Commerce got the hints when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, so they spoke very well. They told Li Jiancheng that the emperor went out to sea, and that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi went out together, heading west, as for where they arrived. It is not clear now. Li Jiancheng was very clever. When he heard the emperor go west, he said that he was playing, so he asked if the emperor brought the army out. As a result, the other party smiled and said that there are so many important people on board, how can there be no army? Not only are there, but they are all elite, and each fighting force is outstanding, not ordinary people. So the clever Li Jian made the same mistake as Takeshita xxx, thinking that the emperor was not going to play, but the royal family, and wanted to attack his own tribe. Of course, Takeshita **** can analyze that Datang wants to use XXX to force martial arts because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deliberately caused it. However, what Li Jiancheng thought was something that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not consider. In the eyes of two people, it seems that there is no need to send troops to scare the small forces in the southwest, and the purpose is not to let them surrender anything, but to use their people. It is estimated that when the time is free to send a personal notice to them, saying that the emperor is very angry, etc., put forward the conditions that seem to be in their favor, they will be very happy to agree. Li Jiancheng knew that there would be another treatment. When the Emperor of Datang went out, he was worried, and he began to pay bribes to the person who came from the Chamber of Commerce. He likes to do this. The people who were still worried about the Chamber of Commerce were Zhang Wang and they would not receive his gift. They did not expect the other party to pick up the gift from the good, and opened the big pearl and jade pieces inside. Nodding, a very happy look. When Li Jiancheng was relieved, he raised a different kind of mind in his heart. He looked at the opposite Chamber of Commerce and wondered if he could find a breakthrough from the other side. At first, I thought that the two people of Zhang Wang would not accept any bribes. After all, the main family is very powerful. It is estimated that it is far away. In Luzhou, the main family was in the capital and north of Hebei Road. Then, since the people here can bribe, is it possible that the two people who are more at home than Zhang Wang can also bribe? This is the most profitable place. The place where you are on the other side is far more profitable. Not on Luzhou, the same gift, I think that the two kings of Zhang Wang should pay more attention to them. Therefore, Li Jiancheng made a gift for the Chamber of Commerce, and then asked the other party what is the best way to catch up with the emperor. It is best to let the emperor slow down slightly. The people at the Chamber of Commerce accepted the gift, but they told Li Jian that they couldnt stop the emperor. However, the two husbands of Zhang and Wang were staying in Luzhou. If they talked, they might pass the ladys house. The mouth, let the little son and the little lady match, for example, let the emperor play a few days in a certain place. After saying this, the people at the Chamber of Commerce looked at Li Jiancheng and said that he was willing to help introduce him. However, it is not difficult. Introducing an outsider to the wife of the main family is not something that ordinary people can do. When Li Jiancheng heard it, he understood that the other party still wanted something, and he had to bring a gift to the Chamber of Commerce. He also said something more, thank you. When the people of the Chamber of Commerce went out, they came back after half an hour, and Li Jiancheng said that after a short time after lunch, the main lady would come out for a walk. This is the best chance. Li Jiancheng began to despise in the heart and was regarded as a **** by the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Wang, who worships the same. In this case, you will be replaced by someone else''s home. After you know it, you must kill him. They say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are terrible. However, even one of the next people can''t teach well. Can you still hope to manage the entire Tang Dynasty? Li built a belly and began to wait anxiously, waiting for the arrival at noon, and then the two ladies of Zhang Wang had eaten and strolled around, and they went up and took out more gifts to let the two help a little. ''busy. The people of the Chamber of Commerce took the things of others. When they arrived at noon, they could still run and gave Li Jiancheng a lot of food. He said that he could go to Haiyuns restaurant and order the drinks without spending money. Anyway, whoever eats is eating, no difference, just give a good table of wine. When I saw the wine, Li Jiancheng didn''t have the heart to eat. He didn''t dare to drink. He didn''t even dare to eat. Instead, he went to bathe incense, fearing that he had other flavors and made the two ladies'' faces resentful. However, when I saw the wine, it was more reassuring. According to this development, Zhang Wangs two households did not last long, and it was necessary to rot from the roots, and there was more money and could not withstand such squandering. At noon, finally slowly passed, and Li Jiancheng, who was waiting anxiously, waited for the person from the Chamber of Commerce to show up. He took a lot of gifts that he thought was precious and went to the place where Zhang Wangs two people wanted to stroll today. First, go to the place, waiting for someone to come. When I got to the place, I found a pavilion in this place. The people who heard the Chamber of Commerce said that the two ladies would take a break in the pavilion. But unlike Li Jianchengs thought, there is already a person in the pavilion who is in the same place. Li Jiancheng took the initiative to ask: Dare to ask you? "This official is the history of Luzhou. Who are you, when are you coming?" The man watched Li Jiancheng with vigilance. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 725： The wrong head must be the same After Xu Mingyang asked the words, he stared at the people with a look of incomprehensibility, pondering the purpose of the other party coming to the place. At the same time, I was very vigilant and faintly afraid. [] I am afraid that instead of robbing him of something, he is worried that his whereabouts are violent, which has attracted people with ulterior motives. If this is the case, I would rather go back to eat rice, the kind of pickles, and I dont dare to wait here to find a chance. Li Jiancheng also wondered. When he came over, he saw the wife of the two kings of Zhang Wang, discussing the things over there, hoping to get a chance and a chance to repent. How can there be other people, even if it is the history of the state, the thorns of other places may have to worry about one or two, but Luzhou, Luzhous history has never had any power, no need Scared. Therefore, Li Jiancheng ting tingxiong and said to Xu Mingyang: "This official is the president of Nanxun''s office in Datang State. I came to discuss the state affairs. The content is inconvenient to say to you, you... it is best to go back. Let''s cultivate, so as not to miss the big thing." Xu Mingyang was shocked first, then he let go of his heart. What was shocking was that he thought that the troubled country in the news received two days ago was arrested in Datang. Some people still dont give up, want to come and continue to assassinate Zhang. Wang''s two ladies. It was also this thing that I was afraid of. I finally contacted the people of the Chamber of Commerce and said a lot of good words before I got a chance to meet the two ladies of Zhang Wang. If you want to talk softly with yourself, let yourself be a horse. Otherwise, you have to continue to eat and pickle. Other dishes can''t be bought. Since you went out to buy things and bought them twice, the method was seen. Everyone in the house is staring at it. Anyone who goes out to buy is actually followed by others. When they say that they are buying things, the followers immediately tell the person who sells the identity of the people in the house. The result is that the dishes that others have fried can''t be eaten. I was going to wait for the emperor, and then pleaded with the emperor, who thought that the emperor went out to sea, and did not return for a few days. It can''t stand it anymore, except that the children at home can go out and buy sugar, and others can''t eat anything. It is just that a child can buy sugar, only to judge from it, Zhang Wang two nets open, did not intend to kill, or why the baby candy house must sell to their children''s sugar. I have tried my best to contact the people at the Chamber of Commerce and say that I am waiting here today. If there is a person who is unfavorable to the two ladies of Zhang Wang, the two ladies will certainly not be in danger. One person will be more powerful and will not rush. Enter the line of defense consisting of guards. But he must have been abolished. Everyone will think that he has leaked the news. When he is full of mouths, he cant explain it clearly. The good guys are Nanxun, and they have already said their identity. It is estimated that someone will specifically ask questions. It is familiar to the name. However, it is a little different, and it is different from the memory. After thinking about it, Xu Mingyang finally knows what the difference is. He asked indefinitely: "You said that you are Li Jiancheng? But why have I only heard of the name Zhang Jiancheng, I have been to Datang, you are sure that you are not jin?" He only asked Li Jiancheng about the matter, but did not ask any questions about the office. Now the title has been chaotic, and all kinds of titles are all followed by Zhang Wang. For example, if you are buying or selling, what group should you call? If you sell it early in the county, what group? The name is from the atmosphere, the problem is that the strength has not kept up. To say that a few children of Beckham, said that their baby candy house is a group, can still be said, after all, people shop opened more. Oh, man, its really hard to figure out. Xu Mingyang shook his head helplessly, but did not leave the meaning, what national events, not letting themselves listen, Nanxun can be regarded as a country, a place that was very honest before, unlike other places, it was always eye-catching with Tubo. But now it has changed. Actually, in conjunction with other places, its so good to deal with the Tang Dynasty. I am only disrespectful in words. As a result, I am facing a situation of starvation. You have come to xxx, and now dare to be bold and brave. Li Jiancheng knows how much the opposite side of this thorny history has no actual power. Seeing that the other party has not left, instead asking if he is jin fine, he tings tingxiong and returns: "Zhang Jiancheng is me, Li Jiancheng is also me, name, name only, I am still me, is the name of Li people not good? Today I want to see the two ladies of Zhang Wang, do you want to steal intelligence?" "Don''t give me the next set, what does Li surname do? Is it not good for Zhang? You have to change it. I am stealing intelligence. I am the court officer. I will steal information from you. After a while, you will see people coming. If you talk 50 miles away, you are not allowed to get close, otherwise the officer will take you on the spot." Xu Mingyang was not fooled, the emperor was surnamed Li, who dared to say bad. Li Jiancheng took a look at Xu Mingyang, but he didn''t talk much more. He felt that the other party had no power, and he couldn''t use it himself. It was not worthwhile to worry about the other person''s body, let alone a gift. The two people saw it at the same time and silenced at the same time, because both people thought about what happened. The two ladies of Zhang Wang estimated that they had arranged the time for the interview. Who made the family heavy? Two things are solved at the same time. The two waited for a while, and the sun seemed to be more adequate. Although it was not seen in the pavilion, it was still hot and unbearable. Just when the two thought about finding a place to drink some water, there was a team on the road that passed through. Some people rode horses, some people armed with weapons to run on the ground, and others were responsible for the sun on the road, there was no such thing as smoke and dust. Now that there is such a platoon, except for Zhang Wangs two ladies, there can be no other people in Luzhou. Dont say that they cant command the army. Even if they pretend to wear military clothes, they dont dare to put them on the scene. It is a provocation against Zhang Wang. They dont need Zhang Wangs two shots, and the local people can tear them away. Sure enough, when the team was close, the flag was also clearly seen. It was the team of two ladies. After a little while, the people in front came to the pavilion and told Xu Mingyang and Li Jiancheng: "Searching for the body, waiting for no danger, going back twenty steps, talking to the lady, not looking up, not allowed to move forward One step, otherwise it is considered to be intentional to murder the lady." As soon as the voice fell, a few people came to search. The two people were prepared, and they didn''t bring anything, even the decorative things were all picked up, and they were afraid of being misunderstood. Waiting to be searched for, after confirming that there is no danger, the two exited the pavilion and really stood outside the distance of twenty steps, feeling the warmth of the sunny afternoon. Everything was ready, Zhang Wang''s two talents tinged in the big belly, and under the help of the shackles, entered the pavilion, but did not hide in the yin cool place, but sat in the place where the solar energy slanted slightly in the head, on the head Covered with a layer of tulle. In the sun, pregnancy can not always stay in the cold place of yin, it is sick. Zhang Wang followed the Wang whispered a few words, Wang Shi was sitting sideways, listening to a look, she can only look at Zhang Wang to deal with the things involved in the country, learning and learning. Zhang Wang re-turned his head and put his gaze on the body of Xu Mingyang. He whispered, "What about Xu Daren, what are you looking for?" Xu Mingyang looked at Zhang Wangs mouth and moved, trying to guess what the other party said. The twenty steps are not far away, but the whisper cant be heard. Fortunately, without him guessing, someone passed the words and repeated Zhang Wangs. Xu Mingyang felt very awkward. The current situation is that he is not a three-employee. He seems to be a small official of seven products. Even a woman can step on her head. The dissatisfaction in the heart was born, and he was forced to press down, and he was afraid to be seen. To make a respectful look, Yang said: "The lower official is a matter of mutual quest. When the wife comes, the lower officials are often offended, so now they can''t afford to buy something to eat, and then let go of the lower official, the next official. The family can only starve to death. The small official also knows that things have nothing to do with the wife, but the people spontaneously move, asking the lady to help say something, hey, the lower official is really no way. When Xu Mingyang spoke, his face was red and red, and even his neck was red. Of course, it didn''t matter with the weather. It was because the mouth begged others, and the identity was so low and too shameful. But its also a shame to say that you have to say aloud, not only to Zhang and Wang, but also to the people in Luzhou, otherwise, even if you have passed the difficult situation, people will come and play around, and the people will still Remember to hate yourself. The people''s heart is really too powerful. It is impossible for them to mobilize the army to help themselves. Without that power, the only person who can be instructed is the servant in the martial art, but now it is not working, and the servant is also recruited from the local. What''s more, I don''t think it''s too shameful. Even if others bow their heads to the two ladies of Zhang Wang, it will be normal. Whoever makes the sons and prostitutes of the family have a mighty power. Zhang Wangs really did not know that Xu Mingyangs Luzhou thorns were almost starved to death by the people under his control. Its hard to believe that its out. The people who sent the news were not clear to her. They only said that they wanted to see them. It was not a big deal. They went to see him. At this moment, Zhang Wangs two people knew that the heart was helpless and moved. Luzhou was really Luzhou of his own family. The original pay was not white, and the people have been supporting it. "It turned out that it was a matter of making Xu Daren embarrassed. When I turned back, I would talk about the people who are the main things between Haiyun. How can we treat the imperial court officials so that they can make a special banquet for the Xu Daren family to make a sin? Things are not big, Zhang Wang did not intend to say more, but did not continue to be close to Xu Mingyang, do not expect the other side to be grateful to Dade. After that, Zhang Wangs gaze was placed on Li Jians body, and he carefully examined it. His mind also calculated the things he had thought about over and over again to see where there were any omissions. The son and daughter-in-law fu means to temporarily let go of the power of a place in the southwest. In this case, you have to grasp it well when you speak. You can''t let the other person think that things can''t be done, and you can''t give the other party a feeling of being too relaxed. After all, they have done something wrong. When she was thinking about it, Xu Mingyang knew that she should go, and immediately said with respect and quit. As soon as he quit, his servant came over. He was very loyal and protected him. When he came, he was alone. The servant would not follow, and he did not dare to bring him in his own family. It is good to have a low posture. Now I saw that the servant appeared again. I knew that I was following the two ladies of Zhang Wang. I didnt even have the idea of ??being angry. I sat back in my own car and didnt talk much. I told the team to go to Fuzhong. Going in the direction. Li built a low head and wanted to look up and look at the two ladies of Zhang Wang. They were worried that they would never go down after they were lifted up, or they would go straight to their heads and never need to lift them. Yes, it is very likely. Therefore, he can only try to slap his head to the side as much as possible, and use the light to look at it. The rest of the light can''t see anything at all, just a vague image, knowing the approximate location. And waiting for Zhang Wang to ask himself. This time, I feel that the time has passed very slowly. Waiting for a few tens of seconds, it seems that I have waited for a long time, worrying and worrying, fearing that my purpose cannot be achieved. "Li Jiancheng? Come from Nanxun? I don''t know why? When I was in Hangzhou, I heard more about you." Finally, Zhang Wangs mouth opened, and when he said it, he had the meaning of asking for sin. In the voice of ̡, Li Jiancheng directly squatted down and scared the guard who stared at him and thought he was going to do something. "Back to my wife, my ministry is not intended to offend Datang, but there are people who make their own ideas, be deceived, come to Datang, collude with people from xxx, eat more, etc., yu will hurt Datang, at this time, my Lord I already know that I will be severely punished. The villain has come here to plead guilty. I have not seen anyone in Nanxun, and I am guilty of sin." Li Jian did not dare to say that there was no sin, but explained that it was a long-term use. Zhang Wang listened, but did not immediately make a sound, but reached out to the side, and immediately there was a sputum to send warm water. After drinking two waters, Zhang Wang said to Li Jiancheng, who was sweating everywhere, saying: "Its not that yu wants to hurt Datang, but it has already caused me to suffer heavy losses, except for direct economic losses. The people of life have disturbed many arrangements of my dynasty, which made me unable to adjust in time. It is said that it is reasonable to send troops to go, but, under the soft heart, I feel that you are not easy in Nanxun, so I will press this matter down. You dont have to worry too much now. How to deal with it, wait patiently. Zhang Wang deliberately said that she already knew what Li Jiancheng came over for, son and daughter-in-law fu, accompanied by the emperor to play, actually misunderstood, did not intend to send troops to the southwest, but did not want to scare people now, the idea is big The Tang Emperors every move must also affect the hearts of many people. Sure enough, when Li Jiancheng heard Zhang Wangs words, he did not even believe in it. He thought that the other party was delaying, deceiving himself, and then not agreeing to anything. Waiting for someone to actually fight in the past, let him know. I want to wait, but dare to wait? The estimate that is waiting is the news of the country. Anxious in the heart, Li Jiancheng still dare not say that you sent troops. There is no evidence. Everyone said that they went out to play, and they had to hint from the side. Thinking hard, Li Jiancheng said carefully: "Thank you for your wife''s advice, but the villain''s heart is difficult, panic, when I came, the Lord repeatedly told the villain, let the villain never forget to talk to the Tang Dynasty. All of the losses of Datang can be compensated by Nanxun. If you need to use the blood to comfort your people because of the injury to the people, my master will always offer it. You dont need to send troops to the army, it will hurt the people, and the villain will not forget or forget. The meaning of Li Jianchengs words is very clear, meaning that dont hit me, Im willing to let you kill, why bother, anyway, lying down and slaughtering, lets go. Zhang Wang yawned and thought about it. He felt that he should give Lee a little hope. Otherwise, the plan of his son and daughter-in-law fu will be easily disrupted. In the event that Nanxun has other ideas, always Trembling chestnuts, can not cooperate with so good trouble. He said to Li Jiancheng: "I already know about this matter. In this way, if you use your telegraph, you will go down and contact, and rest at the same time, waiting for the future." "Thank you, Madame, the little man feels inexhaustible, thank you Mrs...." Li Jiancheng began to whisper and thanked him. He was afraid that there would be no chance, and now it is a bit of a treat. "Go, go find the thorny adult to arrange, arrange for you by the thorny master, you can live in the government in the past few days, find a way to contact you, let other people do not have too much worry." Zhang Wangs body wanted to lean back, and someone immediately gave her a shade in front of her, even this time. The reason why she did not use her own identity to generate a newspaper is because she does not want women to do business at the moment. Li Jiancheng also knows this truth, but he does not agree with it. The two ladies of Zhang Wang still have to worry about doing things, and they are thankful. They got up and prepared to chase the famous, but at this time, Zhang Wang suddenly spoke again. "Accordingly, I should have killed a few more people to suppress the anger, but my sisters are pregnant, it is for the children." "Yes, yes, I want to come and be a godsend." Li Jiancheng quickly said, and he knew what to do. It is estimated that the compensation for the loss of Datang will require more things to be given to two people who have children. The value of things is not good at all, and it may be necessary to take out the savings of several years. Thinking about how to send things out, but the body walked around from the outside, looking at the place of the state, found that the team of Xu Yang has become a black point, helplessly sigh, chase it. I knew that it was like this. Why do you want Xu Ming to leave first? It is clear that you are toss yourself, hey, toss it, and it is better than a chance to toss. When Li Jiancheng left, Zhang Wangs mouth was a smile, and he said to Wang, Sister, this is good. When the child was born, there are many toys. I still remember when Beckham used it. Pearl is like a ball on the ground of the marble, it is fun." "My sister said that it is necessary to give the children extra money." Wang gave a slight glimpse and immediately followed the words. She really did not expect that her own mother and mother actually learned the way of Xiaobao, began to calculate the money of others, and said who to write. Xxxxxx Li Jiancheng found Xu Mingyang, and soon, in the name of the history of the thorns, he contacted Li Longji. When I contacted, Li Longji was swimming with his two women, playing in the water, as if he had never seen water. The people around him were far away. In order not to let Li Longji drown, he specially sent people to lay sand under the place where he was swimming, unless he brought his head into the water, or he stood up straight and the water came. Wu Hui''s neck, she is the shortest. The telegraph came over, and Zhang Xiaobao took Li Longji and found that the mood of the people was happy. "What makes you come in a hurry?" Li Longji asked very unhappy. He has already seen Zhang Xiaobao talking about the paper he is holding. Needless to say, it is naturally a telegram. Zhang Xiaobao has been slowly strolling over. As soon as he listens to Li Longji, he knows that people are having fun, and disturbing the good things of others. But what is the best thing to do? Is Li Longji still dare to come to the day to announce yin? Just kidding. In the middle of my heart, Zhang Xiaobao shook the paper on his hand and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Luzhou came to the newspaper, saying that a man named Li Jiancheng from Nanxun arrived in Luzhou, but he got the news from us and thought that We came over to sneak out and send him to Nanxun, so I found my mother and asked my mother to help, and he was worried about staying in the house, you see..." "You have to look for me in a little bit of something. Have you arranged it with you? Why bother me?" Li Longji heard that Li Jiancheng came. When he came, he still had a surname, Zhang, and had an impression. However, Xiao Bao and Yu decided to do just that, what do you say to yourself? Zhang Xiaobao is not in a hurry, but he is not angry. He knows what he knows. "There is absolutely what I said, and I have already discussed it with you. Therefore, I want to talk to my Majesty." "Let''s say, let''s talk, listen, see if you can tell things out, what you mean, there are things in the future, you should do it directly, don''t talk to you, especially under these circumstances. ,understand?" Li Longji sighed and walked from the water to the shore. He knew that it would not be simple to say it, otherwise why should the two people not arrange it immediately. Zhang Xiaobao waited for Li Longji to come up and quickly handed the fresh water that was basking in the side to Li Longji for a bucket, and let it rush, so that the sea water would not dry, and the salt would hurt the skin. "Its such a sigh. The result of my discussion with you is that you kneel down and order the heads of the southwest to come over and ask you to sin, and then tell them that they are working with them, that is, helping them. The thing that develops. Anyway, it is not too far away from here. It will arrive in a few days. It is just that you can play some other things in the local area. You can stroll more and more. If you want to come back later, you dont know what year it is. Zhang Xiaobao waited for Li Longji to finish, and handed the towel over when he spoke. Li Longji took a towel and said: "Not far? From the south, they are coming over, they have to go to the moon not far away? Can you play for so long? What do you want to do with them? Please calculate them, oh, It is good to tell them about the things they are working with. If you cooperate earlier, you will have more resources available earlier. What''s more, they dare not come back and talk about it. They always have to worry about coming back and can''t go back alive. "They don''t come, can they live? Their lives and deaths don''t lie in where they are, but in whether we want to kill them. One month is a month, and the time is not long. I don''t worry, I will leave you back. There is no other thing to do in Beijing, is it?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to persuade Li Longji. Li Longji really wants to play more, but always feel that Zhang Xiaobao''s purpose is not so simple, a little thought about it, and said: "Oh~! I know, you want to stay here to your brothers. Or the sisters were born. If you are not staying in Luzhou, you are afraid of going back on the road, there are many things to find you, you can''t tell, worry that you will go back to deliberation, so you stay here for your own province. Heart, then no? "No." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard and resolutely refused to acknowledge Li Longji''s saying: "When a person is a country, how can he be a leader, and he is not a doctor, even if he needs surgery, Chen can''t do it himself, so Chen has never considered for himself, the loyalty of the minister..." "Okay, you don''t have to go on. I listened to the numbness of my body and the goose bumps. If you say it from the mouth of Beckham, I can still believe in one or two. As for you....you know. Two more reasons, I listened well, naturally will stay, otherwise I will leave immediately and take you away." Li Longji did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish the words of numbness, and quickly interrupted, took over the paper of Zhang Xiaobao''s hand on the information, did not look at the content, folded twice, when the small fan was there. Zhang Xiaobao saw that Li Longji did not believe it. He had to explain: "The meaning of Chen is to let them come. When they come, they cant be like a special force. The road must be repaired at least, even if it is close to the sea. It is also impossible for them to arrange their place of residence by the sea. They save our way when they build roads. When they see you, you tell them the benefits and tell them the important xing of the traffic. When they go back, they will carefully build the road, even if it is a long time. It is not a delay in our time, so it is not very good. "Just this?" Li Longji asked again, he did not believe that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s tossing strategy would be so simple. "And, look at it to xxx, let **** feel the pressure is great, not a simple compensation can be solved, let **** send their domestic ministers to sin, just like the southwest. With the people in the southwest to be role models, you have not given them any more, but they have given them benefits. **** wants to know the news, and will be relieved. I am telling them from the side, asking them who Come over, when my mother''s life is almost over. Zhang Xiaobao handed Li Longji a glass of wine and explained other purposes. Li Longji squinted his eyes and thought, what does it mean to let **** people come over, is it true that **** has come to sin? Also give **** benefits? This is not right. When I said it was good, I must let **** hurt my bones, instead of treating it like the southwest, and use a soft knife to lick it. Thinking about the benefits of **** people coming to Datang, Li Longjis eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaobaos face and seemed to see the answer from Zhang Xiaobaos face. At this time, Wu Huizhen also rushed to the cold, and came over to listen. Hearing this, he took a shot and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and praised him: "Xiaobao is smart. It is really necessary for **** people to come over with confidence. It must be our designated talents. . As for how they treated them in Datang, its not a question for you. If you say yes, please sin. People in the southwest will come back safely. Does **** have to be the same? "Love you know what''s going on?" Li Longji felt that he was stupid and had to ask Wu Huizhen. Wu Huixiao smiled and said: "Your Majesty last night, you still talked with you, saying that **** is not all people are obedient to my Datang, even if this time was arrested, they will also think Ways to boycott our people used to be cheap. Looking for various reasons to delay our arrangement in xxx, our people are not so easy to act in xxx. Last night, you said more than once, saying that they want to make people who are hostile to my Datang to Datang, give **** Come to a bottom of the salary. When they wait for them to go back, our layout has already been completed. They are unable to return to the sky anyway, or even leave them in Datang for one year. The rest of the people can do it well. Is it sister? ? Wu Huizhen said that he asked the Queen of the Queen who also came over. The Queen of the Queen gave a slight glimpse, and then he reacted and nodded and said: "Exactly, my Majesty has already thought of it. Now it is Kaobao." When Zhang Xiaobao heard this, he did not need to think about it. Li Longji did not say it at all. It was all Wu Huizhens thought, but he gave credit to Li Longji. Wu Huizhen can think of this point, it is not surprising, people are that bloodline, very versed in yin. Zhang Xiaobao Lu admire the **** s, said to Li Longji: "Its still awe-inspiring, its a far-sighted vision. I really didnt expect to leave **** people in Datang, just thinking about them once, how to spend money. Let Datang increase its income. Now, when the ecstasy says, the heart of the confession is suddenly clear, and the squat is really not ordinary. "Oh!" Li Longji sighed helplessly. He really had no way to take Zhang Xiaobao. He said it from other officials. He still felt that at least the people''s courtiers still had a trace of sincerity. But from Zhang Xiaobaos mouth, how to listen is to satirize yourself, but I cant think of it, but Im too embarrassed to say it. "Okay, Xiao Bao, don''t continue to swear low, or cure your sin, look at your own exaggerated expression, too fake, don''t know when you open a lo mei shop in Hangzhou, how? There will be so many people deceived, and your expression will not be qualified." Li Longji put his hands on it, interrupted the words of the disgusting person in Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, and buried Zhang Xiaobao at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao is as good as the flow: "Yes, it is not like the pretending, it is because the minister did not pretend, and the words are all from the heart, and you will test me again." "Okay, test you, you said that you let the people in the southwest all over, what other purposes? You already have a plan in mind, just see if you can think of it." Li Longji saw that since Zhang Xiaobao had said this, he simply hit the snake on the pole and it didn''t matter if he was thicker. Zhang Xiaobao cooperated with the thought-provoking look. For a while, Li Longji felt that he was about to be sunburnt. He said: "Chen is not sure, just guessing." This is the case. The people in the south of the six hexagrams always go to the eye of Tubo. Now we are playing with more food and training. It is estimated that sometimes we will carry out strategic shifts, avoiding the enemys limelight, so as to reduce casualties and try not to Go hard and hard. So, in case some of them think that the opportunity is coming, and they want to calmly arrange it, it is not good to do some small things. Then we call them now, so they don''t have time to arrange. At the same time, as soon as they left their place, their local people''s minds could be active. We immediately sent contacts, fostered and differentiated, and also an opportunity to win over their locals. The benefits are given, because they are not local, so the people will not think because their relationship will benefit, thus reducing their trust and affecting their spiritual leadership. At the moment, the minister can only think of these things. I dont know if its right or not. Li Longji knew that it was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who, despite such a situation, kept their due care and gave them no chance to make their plans successful. "Yes, its right, Im thinking about it, but there are still some shortcomings. If you think about it, what other aspects, let people come home once, if you dont plan much, its not a waste of time. ?" Li Longji believes that Zhang Xiaobao should not only do this level, there must be, but if he can''t think of it, he will continue to ask along with the previous words. Zhang Xiaobao opened his mouth slightly and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He asked, "Your Majesty, there is still? No, the court can''t think of it." "Yes, there is no way to make a decision, and the strategy is better than a thousand miles away. How can it not be, can you still ask you?" Li Longji said very rogue. "Ah? Really? Well, Rong Chen thinks again, its too thorough for you to think about it. Its very human, and I think about it." Zhang Xiaobao said helplessly, its very difficult to think about things. After thinking for a while, I finally said: "Chen and think of it, please ask him to correct me. That is, the original six hexagrams are not in harmony. They each have their own interests. Therefore, when providing them with help, they should try their best. Reduce the contradictions and infighting between them. Let them focus on the happy life of the people in the world, instead of intrigue, you will delay me, I will pit you once, otherwise, many places are owned by several tribes, plus afterwards, they may have to go through Other tribes can be sent to Datang as quickly as possible. Call them in advance and say hello to them. When they arrive, they will naturally listen to your words and not do other things to delay others, right? After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he felt that the scorpion was uncomfortable. He also poured himself a glass of wine and sipped his mouth. Li Longji beheaded: "Yes, that''s right. You finally guessed a little embarrassing idea, yes, keep going." "Chen Chen really can''t think of it, Your Majesty, or else, Rong Chen will go back and ask and see if you can match the court''s plan to guess your plan, not to mention all guessing, even if it is one or two. It has been enough for a long time." Zhang Xiaobao couldnt think of it anymore. He had to find an excuse to leave. He was afraid that Li Longji would not finish it. He had already wanted to plan, and he was already very tired. If he explained to Li Longji, it would be even more exhausting, and Li Longji doesn''t need to know too much, he must keep up with his own ideas. Li Longji and Zhang Xiaobao touched the next cup and poured their wines on their heads: "If you do, you will go back to discuss with you, discuss it well, guess what you mean, come over, you can remind me, except the above. As you guessed, there are at least three functions. You must think hard, three kinds, one less will not work. If you don''t think of three kinds of words, you should not look for it first. If you tell the answer directly, it will be unfavorable to your growth, go and continue swimming. Li Longji turned and walked toward the sea. The Queen and Wu Huizhen are naturally followed. Zhang Xiaobao swears, really, isn''t it bothering you? As for this revenge, I still think about three kinds, and there are ah, I obviously don''t want me to bother. Let''s swim, talk to your two women, and then bring a fire. When you cook at night, I will give you a laxative. What do you do? Humph! After Zhang Xiaobaos a bit, he was in a good mood. He drank the wine in the cup and went to Wang Hao with a relaxed pace. He had to talk about Li Longjis shameless things and be entertained as a leisure time. Xxxxxx Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took Li Longji Entertainment while passing the decision back to Luzhou and let Li Jiancheng do it. I believe that Li Jiancheng is absolutely capable of doing things well. The news is very tough, meaning that if the person is famous. Whoever does not come, will not be used, when the emperor will personally visit in the past. Li Jiancheng, who received the news, put the heart up first, and then raised it again. He really does not know the emperor of Datang, and what is the meaning of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, how to plan, in case they want to cheat people, and then cut their heads, then it is troublesome. In the time of the family, there will be chaos. If only the leader of a family dies, there is nothing, chaos, but it is a chaos. As long as there are foreign enemies, for example, several other people want to annex and merge, the family will immediately Unite. The fear is that all the heads are dead, and the people in each group are in chaos. The original site is likely to have a situation of constant annexation and war. But if you don''t think about it, you can''t do it. Who will let the people who have arranged for the Tang Dynasty be arrested, and the action will fail. If you do something wrong, you must do it according to what people say. Otherwise, the soldiers of Datang will soon pass. It is a pity that if the people who are going to chaos have not been arrested, it is not only the invincible status of Zhang Wang and the two in the hearts of the people of Datang who want to be shaken. Even if the Tang Dynasty knows who did it, they want to send troops. It is possible to organize the army immediately, and if the destruction is really implemented, the damage caused to Datang is still very great. Taking into account the gains and losses, calculating the various consequences, Li Jiancheng''s mind became difficult to settle, while telling people to rest, tomorrow morning will have to go back early, the kind of life-hungry road, while wondering who to help. When he was sad, the same name that helped him receive and generate the news was a lot of wine in Haiyun. This time, you dont need to look at the face between the sea and the clouds. The ladies of the familys family have spoken, they also I dare not continue to starve myself. The wine was quickly delivered, and Xu Mingyang invited Li Jiancheng to eat it together. To be precise, it was intended to have two people to drink some wine. Today, it is a thought. As for the rest of the family, it is the banquet that Zhang Wang made people to do. Li Jiancheng really did not have any other places to eat. He just had contact with Xu Mingyang. He had a feeling of mutual sympathy. After agreeing to the invitation to drink, he drank three glasses of wine in a row, and his heart flashed and asked Xu Mingyang: "Xu brother, I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if I can tell you? This is very important to me. I will definitely thank you in the future. I will not lose my brother. I got it from Zhang Wang and two people here." More." Li Jiancheng thought that the people of the Chamber of Commerce had collected money, so the famous name Yang should be very good at talking, and he would not ask for any secret matters. Who knows what his words are saying, and the conditions of youhuo are told to Xu Mingyang, Xu Mingyang is not happy, but very vigilant. The voice was lowered and said to Li Jiancheng: "I don''t dare to accept anything from you. Otherwise, if I find it, I still carry things on my body. It is very likely that the things I received will become my reminders. Its not easy for you to pick up something. Its better to keep the key places. I dont need money. Your mind is my way, but I want to advise you. The people in the Chamber of Commerce are not able to buy Xiaon Xiaohui. They are all the inner courts of Zhang Wang. "Can''t buy it? If someone has taken my advantage, and it has helped me do things, Xu brother, you said it may not be possible?" Li Jiancheng thought of the bribery before, it was very smooth, and the purchase was successful. How can it be useless? Xu Mingyang listened to Li Jianchengs decision and smiled and shook his head: "Li brother, you are fooled. You give them something. Even if they receive it, they will be filed in their home. They cannot leave it alone, otherwise they will not report it. Otherwise, If so, how many people have Zhang Wang bought? Can my Datang be as stable as it is now? In fact, even if you don''t give any benefit to the Chamber of Commerce, as long as you say your purpose, they should arrange for you to meet with the two ladies. So they dare to collect money. If you really give me something, I take it. I also need to have an account with Zhang Wang. Especially, things can''t be used by myself, or even sold. I need to wait for you to play back from the outside, to explain to Beckham in the team, and to send things up, otherwise, I can''t say that it is an official, and I can''t keep my life. "ro!. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 726： Relative drunken words Xu Mingyangs words made Li Jiancheng feel a trace of fear and asked with certainty: Is it really? He was still thinking about it. The inner courts of Zhang Wang and the two are just like this. If you give something, they will help to do things, unlike the legendary oil and salt. [Search for the latest updates at all] I thought that as long as I was willing to spend money, the people who passed the two kings would not have done anything. Now why do they say it from the mouth of Xu Mingyang, the meaning has changed. Xu Mingyang didn''t need to ask Li Jiancheng what he thought after he sent things, and he already guessed the judgment that came out of the other party''s mind. Once again, I shook my head helplessly and said: "Li brother, what I said is that the sentence is true. I can guess that the things you gave to the Chamber of Commerce should be worth hundreds of times, even thousands of passes, no. ?" Li Jiancheng just nodded. "Then, you know, what is the number of people who collect money from the Chamber of Commerce? I tell you that there is at least a million, and that kind of power is not very big. For example, those who collect your money will immediately do things for you. Then, his net worth is more than 50,000, only a lot. You said they would care about something you sent? More importantly, there are two points. First, once it is discovered, it is not only being driven out of the main house, but also being free. It is even possible to be directly executed by the family laws of Zhang and Wang. They also have relatives. All under the protection of Zhang Wang and two. Second, they have their own pride and glory. They can become the inner courts of Zhang Wang. In their view, it is the renting of the graves, but no one can go to Zhang Wang and the two inner courtyards. Selection, continuous assessment, this is the only way. I am telling you this way. Today, I am following the inner courtyards of several men around the two ladies. They are the descendants of the two families, but they are different from the others in others. They are stronger and stronger than me. Still amazing. I now say that I am a thorn in history. Luzhous affairs are no matter what, and Im picking up the seeds. Dont say that I dont have any real power right now. Even if there is, Zhang Wang and the two will not care. Even if I have always controlled everything in Luzhou. Suddenly not doing it. Then, the few men who we saw, just come out one by one, you can use a very short time to put the hands of my hands down, short to only one or two hours, everything else will not delay. This is the bottom line, but people would rather be the inner court of Zhang Wang, and they are not willing to change positions with me, because people can continue to follow and the children in the future are also well educated. They actually look down on us. Officials who are not outstanding in their ability. Xu Mingyang said that while drinking hard, it seems that he has to use the wine to keep the pressure in his heart down, and to get drunk. Li Jiancheng stopped the chopsticks and asked in surprise: "Really, is there no rumor?" "What rumors famously held down the glass. "It is said that Datang has two sets of officials and military systems. One set is being used. One set is in the two kings of Zhang Wang. It can be replaced at any time, so it is not afraid that the officials will not do it or worry about which one. The place suddenly went out and there was no official." Li Jiancheng said the rumors he heard. "Although not all right, but not far away, if the officials of the entire Datang are not doing at the same time, Zhang Wang and the two want to support, but still poorly ignited, but said that 60% of the officials did not dare, then the Majesty will directly kill, Then Guan Xiaobao and the squatting manpower, fill the vacated position and support the administration. They don''t need to arrange the same number of people in each position. Some of them can do the work of several people. In fact, the government usually has a lot of idle people. Because of this, many officials who know the situation in Datang now dare not want to smash the court with their own presiding at the local level, and so is the army. The only thing I can''t figure out is that if the people who can participate in the dynasty will not do it at the same time, can the two people of Zhang Wang be able to go up, after all, there are still many times when they need experience, and there has not been such a thing, so I have to know. Just say, people like this may be bribed by you? The pride of others is in the bones. I, I want to collect some bribes, but I dont dare, let alone how much money can you give me? I have been doing it for a year, and I dont get much money. This is the high salary and low security that Xiao Bao and He has to offer. The officials do well. When they finish the position, they will see his role in the local area, how much tax has been raised, how the local people live, and then Get a sum of money calculated in proportion, so much scary. But in the same way, once you make a mistake, and you still know what you are doing, the punishment you get is not bad. Just a few days ago, you just came up with a will, that is, if you intend to use this de facto for this performance, use deception and damage local methods to achieve tax increase. Purpose, then even if the official goes up, after a few years, once the original place has problems, this official is also unlucky. Do not say, do not say, drink, wait until the winter, I will leave Luzhou, although Luzhou is good, but it is too wrong, the people do not treat me as an official. When Xu Mingyang drank the wine, it became obviously more words, and the frequency of drinking began to accelerate. It seems that the wine has not been counted. Its a complaint, its helpless, and its mixed with a trace of awe. Li Jiancheng also drank a lot, but he was a little confused, and suddenly he thought, don''t let Xu Mingyang get drunk, and there is still something that has not been asked. The current state seems to be just right. So he also asked if the name was too dirty for him. He used his chopsticks to give a few dishes to Xu Ming, saying: "When you eat vegetables, drink slowly, or you can''t continue to drink if you are drunk, Xu brother, you can know your country. The emperor has come over. Have you said anything about me? I am now in the middle of my heart. It is always difficult to be peaceful. I am worried that the emperor will be angry and the soldiers will fight. When the time comes, the people are not happy. "Eat, you eat too, telling you, you are not afraid of being angry. You are afraid of being angry, you are angry, you want to fight, you have to discuss with you and Xiaobao, the two agree, naturally it is to fight, if not I agree, and I have to listen to them. After all, they have bigger plans and cannot be destroyed. Hey is different, she wants to fight, Xiaobao will find ways to support her, of course, she is not just about to fight. Are you worried that they are hitting you? Rest assured, I told you that you can''t fight, you are not too important there, and if you are really ready to fight, Luzhou will not be like this, the grain has not yet assembled, what to fight? In the past, you only need the Navy to help the troops, but also the army that specializes in adapting to the mountain warfare. Although the two nursery teams of Zhang Wang can also fight directly, they have not yet reached that level. The nursery team is not easy to fight. I really want to fight you. I have to re-transfer the troops. I havent adjusted the troops recently. Dont look at the various places in Datang to take turns to change the defense. That is to prepare for more food. A few days ago, I was in the place where I sent and received telegrams. When I was waiting for the news, I received a lot of food and two thousand troops. My Datang soldier is now estimated to have started for a few days, and the second day of the news. They must do all the preparations and dispatch. Do you think about it, Datang will fight on both sides? If you really fight on both sides, it is also playing xxx. It doesn''t matter to you. Believe me, especially the ladies of Zhang Wang are still waiting for children in Luzhou. Xiao Bao and Yu will not come over even if they hit you. Killing too much, not good. Plus they also took Beckham and others. Who have you seen who is taking a child with you? Listening to me is right, the order that came back from you, let you do it, how do you do it, dont report it fortunate, go back and call your Nanzhao leader. As for the other five people, who are they? But come, who will wait for the bad luck, drink. Xu Mingyang once again toasted, the wine in the cup has been sprinkled out of control, but still trying to send to the mouth. Li Jiancheng really didn''t know so many things. Seeing Xu Mingyang drinking like this, I was afraid that he would immediately drink it, could not ask for something, and quickly stopped the wine he was going to send to his mouth. He took time to ask: "Xu brother, how are you? Do you know so much? They dont avoid you when they fight in the court?" "Avoid me? Avoiding what I do? I have not betrayed the interests of Datang. I have offended Zhang Wang in my speech, but I have not done anything else. What can I do if I see the information? I cant pass it, I Want to pass, at least use the telegraph? I will be caught first. Then...thats really over, anyone can save, cant save me, you see, Ive offended them, Im wrong, Im taking a soft, Im fine, Im going to eat, Im having a little trouble. Its Beckham, and when they come back, I have to apologize to Beckham alone. Children, you have to squat, not like an adult, when you talk, you wander around the circle, but I am not very afraid, but I always feel that I cant get through. When I was sending and receiving telegrams, I waited to listen to the news there. I didn''t deliberately inquire about the secrets, and I couldn''t participate in the decision-making. I didn''t know the details. Now I know that Datang wants to eat more food and eat more. I know how. I am not sure about it. How do I say that I am also a three-product official. The decision of the third-class official to participate in the imperial court is still possible. It is estimated that I did not ask. If I asked, ask him, ask Xiaobao and hey, they can tell me some things. I am not stupid. Others may hate people who have offended him because of a little personal thing. But Zhang and Wang will not kill people. They always give people a chance to grasp it. However, if what I am doing is a catastrophe, then they will kill people. They are bent on being a public. If you say it, I am better off, drink, what do you shake, drink fast, dont shake, shake me dizzy. Xu Mingyangs eyes could not be opened, and the other eye was picked up. The body kept swaying. Instead, it was not seen by people to see the ghost image. It was a difficult thing for one eye to see the ghost image. . "So, I listen to you, go back soon?" Li Jiancheng did not drink, put down the wine glass and asked again. "Go back, go back, be sure to go back, the sooner the better, don''t delay it, go back tomorrow? I, I will send you, let''s drink, haha, the wine between the sea, good, drink, drink." Xu Mingyang said and said, he slipped out under the table. Li Jiancheng quickly lifted him up and dragged it to the paved mat next to him. He shouted two times. He got the words of continuing to drink. He shook his head helplessly, longed out his breath, sorted out his clothes, and walked out the door. The people outside the government said that they were gone, and when the name was awakened, they said it. Say no need to send, and leave today. If so, Li Jiancheng left the palace, and the wind blows, and he is confused. He swayed and plucked his hands and gathered people. He refused to say that he would go tomorrow, and the order of the immediate departure today would not be suitable for the people. All the people who brought the bribes to the Chamber of Commerce were handed over to the two ladies of Zhang Wang. I took the man, prepared the things I had on the road, and left in a hurry. Xxxxxx After Li Jiancheng walked for five days, he also met Li Longjis team on the road. He did not stop thinking. Seeing the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he directly greeted the people in the team and continued to use the fastest speed. Going home. It was a few days later. Li Longji, who didnt play enough, decided to return. He played in the seaside this season. It seems that he always plays enough, but he cant continue to delay. There are still 100,000 mountains, and you can go to Luzhou after the beach. Or, when you are on the return trip, you are strolling. Many scenes in the 100,000 mountains have not been seen, especially the unique flora and fauna. In the capital, it is better than not to come to the place of origin. "Xiao Bao, come here, I have something to ask you." When returning, Li Longji still likes to sit on the deck of the bow, blowing the sea breeze, watching the undulating o waves. Today, there is a light rain. He is propping up the shed, sitting underneath, eating spicy food, all seafood. When he is eating, he sees Zhang Xiaobao coming out to check the various positions, and he greets the past. A little bit of wind, carrying the rain to sweep over, Zhang Xiaobao stunned, two arms rubbing each other, walking under the shed, sitting opposite Li Longji, picking up a Lilongji hot squid, brush Layer of hot sauce, take a bite, breathe the heat, feel comfortable, then look at Li Longji, wait for it to say things. Li Longji had to put two strings in the pot again, and looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and asked: "Xiaobao, you said that if you grow up, will you overturn the boat?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longji stunnedly. He wondered, how did Li Longji think about this? But still nodded: "It is said that there is a big one, can ruin the ship, and with our current ship, it can''t be dealt with at all, but I have not seen it." "Then you said, can we train some of the things in the sea like training dogs and hawks, such as sharks, for example, raising a few more octopus that are now eaten, and then used to fight the sea." Li Longji gave a picture and asked excitedly. "Hey!" Zhang Xiaobao was stunned. I really couldn''t think of it. Li Longji actually had such a foresight. Continue to nod: "You can raise, but it is best to raise dolphins, dolphins obedient, but can not be used to play conventional naval battles. Next time, I think of another thing, that is, military dogs, can bomb important places of the enemy, but unfortunately The enemy has no tanks, and it is a pity that the dog is used to blow up the fortifications. The day before yesterday I said that there is something to Luzhou. It is estimated that it is my hand-held tractor. When I go back, I will let you see it, but it will be fun. Sitting on it will make you feel like a 2k novel. v4 Chapter 727： Continuously variable speed tractor Li Longjis team finally returned to the port of Luzhou, and the port office did not continue to greet the team. But it was very busy, and some people kept the goods on board, and from time to time someone who had shipped from elsewhere carried away, a scene of prosperity. [] The people who come to greet are only famous for being a person, even without a book boy or a servant, because the people in the government are busy. This year''s Luzhou suddenly started to rain, and the heavy rain, rain and light rain have been going on for five consecutive days, and the water in the two main rivers is rising. People who are free are busy staring at the river embankment. As for the seawall, it is not so important. I have not heard of the heavy rain, which will make the sea rise unless it is an earthquake and a typhoon. There is rain today, the rain is not too small, the beans are squatting on the concrete floor on the pier, and the water is sprayed one by one, and the water is filled with mist. When the ship came back, it was also very worried about the storm. As a result, the old men said nothing, so they carefully walked along the shore, avoided the reef, and wore it back in the rain. Xu Mingyang has already worn a robes, and he still has a fight. He didn''t have an umbrella. The umbrella seems to have no effect in this weather. When he saw the emperor''s team on the dock, Xu Mingyang quickly joined in the past. His main purpose was not to find the emperor, but to talk to Beckham and others, as long as the other party spoke, he was relieved. He doesn''t believe that he is going to see each other''s mother. The other party doesn''t know. Now it''s time to make sure that the other person still hates himself. As for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, I dont think Im going to end up with myself. My attitude has already been expressed. I apologize. When they act, they will give people a line of style. They dont continue to fight, and time is also Very timely, I don''t think there will be big problems. Sure enough, when Xu Mingyang greeted him, he spoke to the emperor in his mouth, and when he looked at the baker who also wore a special coat, Beckham glanced at him and snorted: "You are smart." The four words are heard in the ears of the famous and the sound of the sound of nature. After greeting with Li Longji, they did not dare to follow behind, but came to the dock to sell tea under the stall, asked for a pot of tea, slammed two, and then took a long breath, heart Completely put down. "I am still smart, know how to advance and retreat. How much stronger than Ning''s family? The husband can bend and stretch, not shame, and not be humiliating. I used to count the people once, and I used my wisdom and wisdom to reconcile with others." Xu Mingyang held a bean on the tea and snorted, praising himself. "Just let him go, I am very uncomfortable." Xiaobei went far away, sitting in the car, said to Li Longji and others. The little mouth groaned and looked very dissatisfied, but there was no way. My brother and sister said that they could, and after all, they had to listen to their older siblings. When he heard Xiaobe complaining, Li Longji smiled and said: "Its hard to be done. Anyone who offends your family, do you think about killing it? Even copying it? If so, today, others deliberately offended you, you kill Now, if you kill more, some people may not deliberately offend you. By the time other people already know your style of action, thinking that you still want to kill others, so before you open your mouth, you will help you clean up first. Do you have to clean up the people who will help you? If you really clean up, it will make you feel that you are moody, it is very difficult to talk, you are not conceiting, and you will kill more, and one day someone else accidentally stopped in front of your car, you may not care, directly Let people kill. Habits are slowly developed, and it is getting more and more serious. After a long time, I will lose it. It is time for your brother and sister to personally clean up you. "I didn''t say that I wanted to kill people. Wouldn''t it be okay for them to eat more pickles for a few days? They have already bought rice noodles themselves. Even if they don''t have pickles, they won''t go to the beach to cook salt, then they catch fish and make salted fish. Eat? Salted fish eats on the glutinous rice noodles, the taste is good, but the brother does not let me eat more, addictive." Beckham finds reasons for herself. In fact, she really kills her. She does not go to work. It is not soft, because there are children who are not born in the mother''s stomach. It is not good to kill more. Others say so. Li Longji smiled and said: "Now you can let him continue to eat pickles for a few days. He can''t disagree. Don''t believe you try." "Don''t try, it''s not fun, the opponent doesn''t resist, bullying what he does, it''s not the national interest. He doesn''t mean to bully him. I go back to sleep. Sleeping in rainy days is the most comfortable. I don''t want to lie down." Beckham was sleepy when he spoke, and he yawned, his eyes half squatting, and he could sleep at any time. Looking at Beckham''s appearance, Li Longji seems to have been infected, and he also stunned, sleepy, listening to the sound of rain outside, just like the lullaby. The cold wind blew in from the half-opened window, let him be a jiling, suddenly remembered the things that he had remembered in his heart, and squinted his eyes and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "What about your tractor? The kind of hand-held." Li Longji didn''t really know what the walk-behind tractor meant, but he could guess it. It must have been transformed from the diesel engine. Waiting for this day, he has been waiting for a long time. The money is flowing in like a stream. Now it is finally the time of harvest. What is the tractor? Why is it a tractor? Is it a sound? Since Zhang Xiaobao was brought up, Li Longji began to remember that he hoped that the things the Ministry of Industry could apply to military and people''s livelihood. Now that I got off the boat, I still sat in the carriage, and I didn''t see the look of the tractor that could carry people. I was angry with my heart. Zhang Xiaobao also squinted and rested on the side of the car. He was actually anxious than Li Longji. Li Longji was just trying to get a fresh start. He knew what the tractor meant. This is an improvement of the times. Don''t look at the current mass production, but it provides a series of theoretical and practical data support for scientific research. Even if it takes a few days to break down, it is a big gain. Anyway, there is something there, there is steel, and its worth spending more money. After all, one day, better things can be formed. The only pity is that people are obviously the first gasoline engine, but because one aspect is not working, the diesel engine first came out, which is very speechless. If there is more advanced smelting and forging technology, this thing is much more convenient than the steam engine. The same volume of fuel as coal burns for a long time, and it is also small in size, providing fast power, causing pollution... pollution first No matter, environmental organizations can catch up with Datang? The head gave him a kneel down. "Xiao Bao, I ask you what you said." Li Longji saw Zhang Xiaobao leaning there, his mouth screaming upwards, but he did not say anything, squinting and asking again. "Ah? Tractor? Well, wait for it to go back. Now people have a lot of misunderstandings. If you have a jin, you will not be beautiful. Your Majesty, I will introduce you to the walk-behind tractor first. First of all, you have to Knowing what a tractor is, the so-called machine, refers to the diesel engine, so dragging it, naturally it is like a horse-drawn carriage, dragging, pulling, how is it dragged....." Zhang Xiaobao mi talked with Li Longji. Before he finished, Li Longji interrupted his words: "I don''t want to hear it, I want to see it, how to drag it, I saw it with my own eyes. Naturally, the more you talk about now, the more expectation you have in your heart. Go to sleep." "Xie Xia." Zhang Xiaobao''s head leaned back on the wall. Li Longji sighed and asked white. The car swayed forward, when Li Longji felt sleepy, and when he slowly went to sleep, he actually went to the place and looked very uncomfortable. "Emperor''s uncle, is it difficult to accept, when you want to sleep and can''t sleep?" Xiaobei sympathetically looked at Li Longji. "Uncomfortable, have you ever had such an experience? Don''t let you sleep?" Li Longji blinked and asked. "Yes, I was going to sleep, suddenly there was something good to send, sleep or not sleep? This is a problem, get off the bus, look at the tractor." Beckham said that if you have experience, you should jump first. "It''s really happy. You can choose between eating and sleeping. Sometimes you can''t sleep peacefully even if you don''t want to eat. Tractor, see how many things you can drag." Li Longji felt a bit, and also got off the bus. The rain outside didn''t stop, and it didn''t mean to be small. It was still underground. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t care much. He took off his shirt and found the place where the tractor was sent. Someone beside the tractor, there is a shed that covers the rain, just like treating the baby. Zhang Xiaobao also used the diesel tractor as a baby. He reached out and stroked it back and forth on the nose. The movement was gentle, and he was afraid of destroying the diesel engine. Later, Li Longji and others who saw it also saw it. For them, the things in front of them have never been seen, one by one curiously. There are three skeletons in the thing, which looks better than the carriage. The front is a rectangular head. The most conspicuous one on the head is the ''eyes''. Then there are two bicycle-like hands that connect the same thing from below. It seems to be connected to the part of the cockroach, it should be adjusted direction. Behind it is a body, made of iron, fixed on the two cymbals at the back. The saddle is very high. It is estimated that people sit on it and there will be a feeling of condescending. Others are nothing. Oh, there is a big chimney with a rainy hat. "This thing is a lot of money spent, countless energy, and the hand-held tractor that the Ministry of Industry''s high-tech talents keep researching. It is clearly another kind of bicycle. It is a knowing what is called a tractor. Fu is hand-held on the handlebars on both sides, the line that is connected is the rolling of the car? The tractor is loaded with things behind, dragging in front, this value is nearly 10 million yuan?" Li Longji roughly looked at the tractor and shook his head, saying to Zhang Xiaobao who continued to play there. Zhang Xiaobao stopped his hand and took a wet towel. He twisted the water and wiped his hand. He replied, "Its this thing." "Well, this thing is this thing, you use it for you, and see if it is worth a lot of money." Li Longji was a little disappointed, it was really a good sale of the walk-behind tractor, not comparable. The kind of car that feels elegant at first sight. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and reached out. The person next to him slammed, then reacted and handed over an iron stick that was bent back and forth. In fact, it was the starting handle and the handle. When Zhang Xiaobao received the hand, he was going to start. Wang Hao came to worry at this time. She was afraid that Zhang Xiaobao did not start the diesel engine. Instead, she broke her arm and looked a little scary, especially without scientific detailed argumentation. s things. "Xiaobao, you will... that... driving?" Wang asked worriedly. She wanted to talk about driving the tractor, and wanted to say that she was riding a tractor. She finally chose to drive. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand confidently and said: "No problem, the letter is not said, the hand-held tractor is powerful, only need two gears, one front gear, one reverse gear, other time It adopts stepless speed change, the hand is called with the brake system, and there is a shock-absorbing spring under the seat. Don''t say anything else, look at its chimney, find no, it is completely different from the car you used to sit in. Your car is one meter deep, can you pass? This car will do, know? "What messes up, the chimney goes up, do you think you can use it as a submarine? With your hands and feet and the brake system, you can say that a hand brake can''t stop, then you can''t finish it, two gears, infinitely variable speed, right, Because it is too difficult to put more gears, so use the throttle control directly, the oil can be faster, the oil is slower, and there is no oil to stop, right?" Wang Hao is not at ease that such an advanced thing was personally driven by Zhang Xiaobao, in case of sudden explosions? The explosion of people is nothing more than a crack or a piece of burnt. This car is easy to rise directly to the extent of the explosion. "Its a drop, we are in the early days of the business. We can only deal with it first, but it does not affect our testing and future development. Believe me, there will be drip on the steering wheel, there will be car air conditioners, now we are also in winter. You can make the exhaust pipe a good shape, walk next to the driver''s seat and turn it into a heating system. It is waterproof and can''t be too high. Look at me." When Zhang Xiaobao said, he inserted the rocker into it and waved to the person next to him, indicating that he would help hold the oil supply system, which is the same as the hand brake. Wang Hao stepped back a few steps and grinned: "When you are waterproof, how high is the exhaust pipe? If that is the case, a tractor factory can make a submarine." "The tractor factory can build tanks. When I have finished the test, isn''t it a tank? It''s good to get a layer of iron on the outside, huh? Can we change the shape and make a beautiful cover, such as Mercedes? Who cares what is inside, right? Help me open the pressure relief valve, I said how to shake it." Zhang Xiaobao swayed hard and found that he couldn''t shake it. He remembered that there was still something that he didn''t touch. If he could manually add pressure to let the diesel burn, he estimated that he could become a god. The people over there didn''t dare to laugh, and helped open the decompression device. Zhang Xiaobao just shook it up. The more he swayed, the more he shook it to a certain extent, and suddenly he pulled the handle out with his strength. The diesel engine was finally started up, and the same sound as the continuous drumming was in the rain curtain, and there was also black smoke on it. Success is really too easy. How can it be so easy to start your own car? Have to open the door to get on the bus, close the door or something. Under the eyes of a group of people, Zhang Xiaobao turned over the car, one hand and one hand, the clutch was loose, the throttle was given, and the car was taken. Then everyone saw the walk-behind tractor screaming cheerfully, heading forward and turning forward. Fortunately, the road conditions here are good, it is used to give people the sun to the grain of the cement floor, a big field, now **** up, outsiders do not let in, you can let Zhang Xiaobao drive hard, the throttle is pressed to the end, thirty kilometers The speed of the hour is too easy to achieve, even if there is a problem with people who have a car. Li Longji watched Zhang Xiaobao driving the tractor around the field and looked very suspicious. This Xiaobao didnt mean to have shock absorption. Why is it still bumping up and down? "The smoke is too strong. When the wind is against the wind, it will be smoked. What is the reason?" Li Longji turned to ask Wang Hao. "It''s the reason for the oil. We have a model of diesel, and it seems to be different every time. It needs to look at what kind of crude oil is, nothing, small problems. Now it is mainly about how long the diesel engine can last. Wang Hao feels helpless for the development of science and technology. Li Longji nodded in understanding position and said: "It''s okay, it''s not good, wear a mask, wear a few layers, or the gas mask with charcoal inside. It is estimated that it will last for a long time without being smoked. "" Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care about this cigarette. He can see it. He feels uncomfortable when he **** it in the stomach. In the past, many invisible cigarettes are actually more harmful. The Chinese people are very artificial, eat some poisonous things, drink some poisonous things, use Point poisonous things, then breathe some toxic things, and achieve the dream of strengthening the country and strengthening the country. Accompanied by the sudden sound of the sudden, Zhang Xiaobao drove the tractor around the crowd for two laps, stopped and said to the crowd: "Go up, take a ride, let you see what speed is." Li Longji is not small, his hand is on the edge of the car, the body is vacated, and he directly jumps in. Standing behind Zhang Xiaobao, holding the railing specially placed there, looking into the distance, a pair of ready to fly appearance. Beckham and others also climbed into the car one after another, each looking for a good posture and position or squatting, or standing, or sitting on a ride. Zhang Xiaobao started again and took everyone around to start moving around the sun. Not to mention, the effect is good, except for Wang Hao, other people feel very comfortable, very fresh, very sensible, for a time, I feel that the bumps are not so big, much smaller than horse riding. After a round of laps, Zhang Xiaobao slammed the throttle to the end, and the speed of the tractor suddenly rose. On the flat concrete floor, the people in the bucket even had the turbulent sense of running horses, and the rain fell on his face. It is like facing a thousand troops. "How, fast, unhappy, cool? Is it better than the usual carriage?" Zhang Xiaobao, while driving the tractor, turned his head and looked back, shouting loudly, pressing the engine''s sudden sound. Li Longji did not know whether it was smoked or rained. He found himself in the heart of the clouds, and heard the movement of Zhang Xiaobao, and shouted. "Silly, only a little slower than the horse sprint, but the horse is tired, always stop to graze, this thing is good, only use that, the diesel, the strength is also big, pulling so many people, Actually, you can still run fast. If it is equipped, on the plain terrain, it is invincible. Xiaobao, how are you always biased? You are just a little, I am afraid, you said that you have to do something so long? The bicycles are only a little shorter, so that the people in the Ministry of Construction can think of ways, and they dont care. Li Longji thought of the chariot used in the war. The chariot is good, but it needs Malayla. How much protection can be placed on the horse to block the enemy''s attack? It''s a far cry from the tractor underneath. In the future, you can really make a battle team, and then add a layer of armor, there is no need to put any knife soldiers, as long as there is a driver. Put a long knife around the car, the blade is facing forward, all the way rushed over, the enemy is a piece of falling down, the flesh and blood can not stop. Thinking of the happy place, I really want to clap and celebrate, but I am afraid of being bumped. Zhang Xiaobao really always makes the car biased, because he always looks back and gives up the look of other people''s expressions. Zhang Xiaobao has stabilized his hand and shouted: "The people in the Ministry of Industry are really stupid, and the steering system is not doing well, but it is for me. According to a rearview mirror, its stupid." He took the crowd for two laps and found that the rain was too uncomfortable on the body, and worried about the cold. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the car and wiped the rain on his face. He said to the crowd: "Go back, wash Take a shower, change clothes, and run a few more laps when the weather is fine. I have a shed on the bucket." Li Longji also climbed off the bus and stood on the sturdy flat ground. He found that tui was a bit soft and just turned upside down. A group of children from Beckham are jumping and jumping, one by one, and it is obviously not enough. "Brother, can you remove the back bucket and replace it with a house? It must be very fun inside. After a few times, it will fall asleep." Xiaobei thought of her first house. It was a horse at the time. Now that she has a tractor, she can put the house up and down. When I get there, I can walk far and far away. Zhang Xiaobao waved his arms and said: "Well, wait for the shock absorption technology to improve some more, give you a house, the front should also be replaced by two rounds, otherwise it will be easy to turn over, the horse is not tired, the people who drive are tired Ah, my two arms are sour." "Don''t you be able to shorten your hand, and you only said it." When Li Longji looked at the tractor again, his eyes were different from the previous ones. He finally found the great use of this thing. The simplest thing is to transport the goods. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and nodded: "Yes, you can use the steering wheel without a handle, but you need two wheels in front. The structure is not difficult." "Structural things don''t need to be said, don''t want to learn, you know, it looks like a very simple thing, really want to master the theory, not a moment will be able to ponder clearly, tomorrow is best fine, try again. Li Longji turned around the tractor for two laps. He waved his hand and went out in the direction of ''home''. He looked up again and complained. The road conditions in Luzhou are really good. They are all spacious and flat roads, with cement, compacted gravel, and pure gravel. If it is sunny, sitting in the tractor, you can take a good stroll around Luzhou, much faster than the carriage, and you don''t need to stop at the speed, let the horse rest, this thing does not seem tired. After the excitement, a group of people went back to take a bath and sleep. When they waited for the time of the Hai, they came up to eat. "Xiaobao, things have been seen, good, although the money invested more, but I know, only the amount of money in the early stage, used for research, the consumption of the experiment is too large, waiting for the technology to gradually improve, The Ministry does not need to invest more money in this area, or even start making money. Can you do it in one year and one year?" When Li Longji was eating, he still remembered the diesel engine. Just took a soup and asked Zhang Xiaobao. When he wants to come, since things have been made, with Zhang Xiaobaos ability to make money, he will soon be able to return to the book and then generate profits. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "I can''t do it. This thing can''t produce profits within five years. It''s not really impossible. I took it out, made a beautiful box outside, put people out. Inside, specializing in a good road. For example, from Beijing to Luoyang, when you cross the river, you get on the boat and collect the money of the rich. One person pulls twenty people and runs one hundred times. One back and forth is four thousand. But you can''t do that. Every time you build a diesel engine, you need to use research. There are cars, boats, lifting equipment, and so on. It is not that the diesel engine is not required to continue to invest. This is a generation of diesel engines, just like the steam engine. After that, the steam engine has not developed much, especially for small vessels. But the diesel engine can''t, it has to be updated from generation to generation. Plus the gasoline engine in the future, don''t look at only two kinds. The technology has to be studied. It is not so simple. It also needs to increase the investment. The diesel engine has just been made out, one year. I want to make a profit. To be honest, I dont even think about this kind of thing. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he took a bite of a **** and stopped speaking. He really admired Li Longji and actually had such thoughts. Li Longji frowned and sighed and said: "Is there any worry about the diesel engine that is being produced now?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. "Why is that? Every year, I spend a lot of money in the Ministry of Industry. Some of the officials of the court always have whispers, not good, they have been pressing, they should have no intention to do things." Li Longji feels that the Ministry of Industry is a bottomless pit. Many things need to be studied, but they cannot be converted into money for a while. If only one aspect is to be studied? Study one, then make money, and then study the next one. It seems that Li Longjis thoughts have been guessed. Wang Hao stopped the action and said: Your Majesty, we really need a time for precipitation. Many technologies, not anyone who wants to study, can study alone. It is a whole. For example, this diesel engine, the person who is responsible for research, can''t do it at all. It also includes follow-ups in smelting, forging, finishing, etc. What''s more, even if it can be said that a lot of diesel engines can be built, it can''t be used to make money. Who earns money? Earn money from the court? Earn money from the army? You can only earn at most these two aspects, but you can''t earn money from wealthy people. When the troops are equipped, including small ships, there are also land transportation and artillery towing themselves. And after studying the second generation, even the third generation xxx, the first generation can be used for the people''s livelihood. We always have a little bit of cards. Once the people''s livelihood is used, others will know. I know that you want to use it as a machine for arable land, as a machine for water use, as a power generation, as well as transportation, etc. It does have these effects, but we have to wait. In fact, Li Longji did not need Wang Hao to say that he also thought of this problem. No matter what technology, as long as it is produced, the first application field must be military. But the imperial court is indeed under pressure. Not everyone is so smart. Some people know clearly, but they can come up with another theory. It sounds like people think it is really the same thing. Thinking of some people who specifically targeted Zhang Wang, Li Longji was troubled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The Ministry of Industry studies things and uses the money from the state treasury. Officials are unhappy, even if they use their own money. They think that the money is the money of Datang. They always feel that the money is not enough, even if the current fiscal revenue is tens of shells of ten years of money, after all, we also have other aspects of spending, in case of special events, no money in hand, my heart panic. If you don''t need financial money, then there is only money in your family. They have to oppose it. The Ministry of Industry is the work department of Datang. Have you used your money and will become your work department? You donate directly to the court, and then the officials of the court will redistribute your money together. They are willing, but if you put the money directly into the Ministry of Industry, then it will not work. The question of the name, , is helpless. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at Li Longji and found that Li Longji was indeed a helpless expression. How could he always feel that Li Longji was not as helpless as he said, as if there was any plot, and then he was a knife, he would kill him with a knife. This person is too unscrupulous. There are good things to move forward. The offending person must let himself and his envy deal with it. The court does have officials who always target his own family, but the proportion does not exceed those who support his family. Can you just press it down, who can dare to stop the research of the Ministry of Industry? There is one killing one and two killing one pair. Some people in the court did not let their family spend money. This is indeed the case, but it was the beginning. Later, they did not set up a company together, and they all invested a lot of money. After the money was set up, it was necessary. Give flowers to the Ministry of Industry, at the same time... Oh, I understand, Li Longji saw this result, so I want to take this result out first, to block the mouth of the original opponents, let them see a hope, and prove how much Li Longji himself is. There is a foresight. However, he and the former were opposed to taking out the diesel engine. So, isnt it that he thinks that Li Longji feels a bit wrong? So, I thought it was a big deal. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobaos eyes turned and smiled and said to Li Longji: Your Majesty, I just remembered that our investment group needs some results to give people confidence, right? "Oh? Is there something else? You don''t say, I almost forgot, yes, how to boost confidence? Xiaobao, can you have a good idea?" Li Longji was amazed and satisfied at the same time, and pushed things to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and was speechless. Li Longji, can you say no? I have to circle around, hehe. "Your Majesty, this is a simple matter. If you let them make money, they will not be able to do it for a while. But if they let them enjoy it, there is absolutely no problem. The wind turbines in their homes are also made by the river. Water power generation, to be honest, is too bad. That thing is not only a problem when it is used, but also wind and water are convenient. The electricity generated is very small. It is not stable at all. Many people use it to let others see their home to show their identity. But now that we have a diesel engine that is still okay, let the Ministry of Construction make a few more lifts, and then send them home to send electricity. How they use it is how to use it. It is nothing but a waste of diesel. This kind of diesel money should be counted on them. As the profits generated by the group and directly spent on the money, they can think about when to use electricity for twelve hours. When the electricity comes out, it will not stay. Live, they don''t have to waste. If there is excess electricity, they will pull the wires in the past, use them for the rich, and the profits will be used to maintain the power generation equipment. Then they will be happy, and the group will send them some electrical appliances, such as electric stoves. This is not difficult, try a variety of materials, look at which heat is good, and the resistance is high, they take the electric stove to cook, it is estimated that the meals will be very fragrant, at least they invite guests to the home, they will feel extra Incense. These appliances are also counted in profits. I believe they will be willing. What do you think? Zhang Xiaobao proposed this method and looked at Li Longji and waited for his decision. "Well, it is good to generate electricity. I agree. When I return to Beijing, I estimate that the Ministry of Industry can make a lot of diesel engines and let them see how powerful this thing is." Li Longji praised him and he finally achieved his goal. Wang Hao also said alongside: "There is to rebuild a few tractors, cover the front diesel engine, do not let others see what it is, do not pull a bucket behind, directly make a beautiful tin, morning and In the evening, pick them up. According to the various routes, let them enjoy the fun of riding. The bumps are also a kind of enjoyment. At least others can''t do it if they want to bump. Only in this way, people in other places can discover the new things that Datang has produced. Therefore, the speed of the car is slow. Even if you know it, you can hide some strengths and there is no way. When Wang Yiyi said that he could let others see it, Li Longji hesitated: "This, the tractor thing, temporarily put it first, look at what they mean, such as sending them electricity, they are satisfied, the tractor will not let them see As for the good, according to your statement, is it possible to save money? Can you block their mouth?" "No, not only, I don''t think that the generator will be broken very quickly. After all, it is used 12 hours without interruption. It is not a small amount of money." Zhang Xiaobao poured a cold water on Li Longji. Li Longji hesitated again and thought about it. "If you do, consider other methods. Xiaobao, you are smart. You want to think a few more ideas. It is not cost-effective for them to use diesel engine manufacturing materials." "Your rest assured, cost-effective, very cost-effective, in fact, even if they do not give them power generation, the diesel engine should be used in other places to keep working, rather than idle, the purpose of the work is to look at the degree of diesel engine loss, so that Judging where the material needs to be improved. Used on them, just two birds in one fell swoop, this is the case, not only the diesel engine, but also the loss of wires, and the problem of the transformer. To be honest, we are using electricity now, the voltage has been unstable, it is used directly on the electrical device, so the total failure of the light bulb, can not continue in the future. Now it is in the process of experimenting, give them a little welfare, who will let them spend money, right, there is also a diesel machine to make glutinous rice, the other is a long stick shape, basic What is the rice on the line. If you really sell it out, you cant sell it much, but if we dont sell it, we will send it directly to the person who invested the money. Datang only has one copy. Other places cant eat it. They dont directly measure the value. As long as it is not too much, how much money is said, how much is it. If they want to make more money in their homes, they can sell popcorn, sell them to themselves, but give them a limited amount of free, they want more, they pay for themselves, let us give them a relative More cost-effective, haha. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he laughed twice. According to what he said, the Ministry of Construction could put the experiment on things that would make them unable to say anything against it. Longji continued to praise, no regrets. "Xiaobao, popcorn, what you first made, let''s personally give the name, give us the cost price, good people, we are all good people, the cost will be sold." Li Longjis eyes narrowed. He knew that the cost that Zhang Xiaobao said was deceptive. Anyway, things were in the Ministry of Industry. They could not just go past and check the real cost. At the same time, the most important thing is that they want to live better, they can''t get the money they put in, even if they can''t even get the bonus, they have to do business, let them have leisure time, don''t always put their minds In the matter of finding faults for Zhang and Wang. "Well, since I agree with you, when I go back, I will make a machine that can make popcorn. In fact, it is not difficult. I use diesel engines, one is crushing, the other is heating, talking about popcorn, that thing is really delicious, children. Holding that kind of **** will definitely be a weapon compared to each other." When it comes to popcorn, Zhang Xiaobao thought of the time when the life of the people was relatively good, but the popcorn food was not only eliminated, but more popular, cheaper, taste. not bad. Things were settled at dinner. The next day, the sky finally cleared, and the people watching the river breathed a sigh of relief, so they didn''t have to waste time. Li Longji once again sat on the tractor driven by Zhang Xiaobao. He started running in the sunbathing field. Later, he felt that the place was too small. He discussed it with Zhang Xiaobao, sent soldiers to monitor people coming elsewhere, escaped from them, and drove. The tractor went further into the land of Luzhou. The sound of the sudden sound sounded all the way. After the people in Luzhou saw it, they only felt curious, but they did not ask, because they were already familiar with the situation in Luzhou, and they were able to make them curious. Every time they test weapons, they will be curious, but they have a habit of keeping secrets. They will not talk to outsiders. Even if they are both from Datang, they will not say it. What is involved in intelligence. Zhang Wangs two people also saw the tractor. At the beginning, they wanted to go and try it. They found that the bumps were strong and the sound was uncomfortable. They gave up and did not allow Zhang Xiaobao to drive the tractor to a certain distance. So as not to hurt the child in the stomach. For a few days, Li Longji went out to sit on the tractor every day and turned a big circle. After six days, Li Longji couldnt drive himself because of his own personal feelings. After a long time, he found that he would get motion sickness. So I proposed to take a tractor in the last few days, and then I will not take it. The last time in a short period of time was that Li Longji asked Zhang Xiaobao to bring some people to the foot of the mountain of 100,000 mountains and prepare to go in and see. The tractor will stay in the local area and wait for it to come back. There are already many people in the 100,000 mountains that have been repaired. It is not spacious and flat. There are absolutely no problems in walking. Even in the precipitous places, there are various guarantees. The purpose of Li Longjis entry is to shoot the prey. He does not use the bow and arrow now. Instead, he uses a rifle. Dont look at how he usually does not play this thing, but he is still more powerful than the soldiers who usually have shooting training. Eyes are accurate. Seeing that Li Longji shot two rabbits at the same time, Zhang Xiaobao had to admire in his heart. The two rabbits did not stop in the same place, but did not move in a regular manner. As a result, a little chance made Li Longji find it, shot it, and the two rabbits hang at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao secretly sighs, this is the cow man, there is no weak reputation, Wang Hao said Li Longji''s talent, in history, he did not care how late, but in the early period is still very powerful. Learning things fast, and learning is still good enough, but also able to manage the home, and calculate the prime minister, no left phase can be too long, until he began to be proud, then Datang began to decline. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 728： 100,000 mountains in the shooting Li Longji did not know what would happen if he did not meet Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is even less clear that Zhang Xiaobao is now evaluating him. He is now shooting with people, Gao Lishi, Wang Hao, and Luzhous history. [] As for the Queen of the Kings and Wu Huizhen, they stayed at home with Zhang Wangs two people. They didnt want to toss, especially when they went into the mountains, people went more, and they couldnt hit the prey. The whole mountain was full of people, especially It is a lot of jealousy and eunuchs, and the team is too large. If there are fewer people, they are not convenient. Everything must be controlled in the bath, so simply stay. Especially Wu Huizhen, she didn''t like to fight anything in person. When she went to Luzhou, others went into the mountains. She just happened to go to the Chamber of Commerce every day to look at it, while observing and learning to see if she could keep up with others'' thinking. Even finding the loopholes in it and helping to add it, it is a very fulfilling thing for her. The Queen of the Queen likes to use force. The family she was born in is like that. When she doesn''t want to go into the mountains, she takes a gun every day and runs to the dock to target. She specializes in the target for the small boat that she prepared for her. . When this kind of moving target was hit, the Queen of the Queen discovered that the moving target that she used to play in the palace could not compare with the target that was moving in the waves, and there was almost no law. Seeing that the boat was pushed high by the waves, and when it was falling, when it was shot, it was found that it was still off, because the boat did not wait to fall, but it was biased by the darkness of the waves, or immediately Pushed up. Let her feel that she should take advantage of this time, and then practice the guns. After waiting for the palace, she will show her skills to the ladies who have not followed. Without their participation, Li Longjis team is more relaxed in the mountains. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen did not come. I hope that my brothers and sisters and people will come along with Beckham and his party. They cant shoot, they can only watch others when they are playing. From time to time pointing at an animal, yelling at the adults who are hiding and preparing to sneak attack. As a result, the adults are still waiting for any reaction. The animals they are pointing to are alert first and then run away. Such things, I dont know how many times they have been done by them, but they still enjoy it. For them, it doesnt matter if they dont hit the animals. As long as there are too many people, the fun will be good, especially with Beckham. Nine, you can hear the story before going to bed at night. Beckham had just discovered a deer, and was about to shoot after it was approached. Her gun has a small recoil, and the same, the power is small, so it must be close. As a result, when he was about to reach the shooting position, the cheering of the child made the deer sprint. "Xiaoyuan, you said that you should ask your brother and sister to discuss, give us a few rifles, our broken pistols are too close, I hope they want to help again, so we can''t hit, oh~ Today is estimated to be the smallest, and it has been several days in a row. The eleven of us, one day, actually can''t match them alone, and the name of the hateful person can actually play more than we do. After seeing that he couldn''t catch up with the deer, Beckham complained to Xiaoyuan. Of course, she didn''t say that she was not good at both, and that she was still a child. She couldn''t treat people as cumbersome, and the prey did not have a way to do it. But the child''s heart can''t hurt. Xiaoyuan hesitated a moment and said: "I wonder, my brother and sister can''t agree. The recoil of the rifle is so big that it is easy for us to get hurt. Or continue to play the pistol. It''s not good. We go to the place where there is water. The animals always go. To drink water. Im blaming the people who came to visit, listening to my older brother and sister, said that the animals in the mountains had never seen people afraid of it, nor could they run. As a result, people who had traveled to hunt, they made the animals smarter. If you have a wind and grass, you will run hard, hehe! Thinking of this, Xiaoyuan is really helpless, but I understand that other places are not allowed to shoot, even if you have more money, the entire Datang, in addition to the soldiers who specialize in training firearms, only the 100,000 mountains in the north of Luzhou The area can be shot. People who come to travel need to rent a gun first. According to the different guns, the cost is different. The pistol is cheap, the rifle is expensive, the machine gun... The machine gun is not, but there are several kinds of rifles and pistols. You can choose a gun according to your height, body coordination, and the habits of your usual life. Of course, the bullets are the same. It is impossible to make a lot of bullets. In that case, it is very unfavorable to the military. Then those people can play with guns, as long as they have money, and do not take a gun alone, in the case of someone around, you can play. The bullets are not very expensive. They have always had three money. They can go to the 100,000 mountains in the north of Luzhou. Some people will care about this money. Although the cost of bullets is very low, they can always make six or seventy. Hair bullets. The result is that the animals that were supposed to be able to get close to them are smart, no longer like the beginning, when you take the knife, and the animals look at you silly, with the Governor of the Sea There are many animals on the other side of the house. Beckham also sighed and said: "There are a lot of animals in the 100,000 mountains. With the people who come now, they don''t even kill much, and they don''t even have much impact. After all, everyone is coming over and playing, there are many bullets, but more Many people are unable to hit prey. More importantly, if they hit too many prey, they will need to spend more money to buy the prey. It sounds unreasonable, but some people still come. Xiaoyuan, let''s try it. We are not as small as we were a few years ago. We don''t need any nutrients at all, and we can do various games to exercise, which is bigger than the average child. Lets say something to my brother and sister. Lets try to play a few rifles. If we can, we will come over a few. We will rotate and play two or three shots. Its better than not playing now. Unfortunately, our shooting method. It is. That Xu Yang is too hateful. Yesterday, he was given a wild boar, wild boar, big guy, his gunshot, how can he hit the bullet into the eyes of the wild boar? Its too noisy. After Xiaobeis persuasion, eleven children decided to change their guns and came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were accompanying Li Longji. The two men basically did not shoot easily. Their guns and bullets were specially made to fight and they did not shoot to protect Li Longji. In case there were a few wild boars, then the wild boar found the position and rushed over here. The two of them were responsible for putting the wild boar down on the road. Otherwise, they had to use a machine gun, and the sound of the sudden sound was disturbing. "Looking for the cockroaches, see if you can find the tigers, they are too lazy. When they come over, they ran to the tree to rest, they didn''t work, and we waited for us to hit the prey, feed them, if I said nothing, but I dont say anything, but their family, in the 100,000 mountains, how can they catch food?" After Li Longji hit another rabbit, he decided to see the rabbit not playing, and there was no sense of accomplishment, complaining that the Shuiyun family did not help to find a powerful prey. Yesterday I gained a lot, but it was not as good as a wild boar. "A good hunter can find and kill powerful beasts even if he has lost his swords and bows without any assistants." Zhang Xiaobao climbed on a relatively high terrain, pointed his gun at several directions, and heard Li Longjis voice. He seemed to be talking to himself, as if he was talking to Li Longji. Li Longji coughed: "But I don''t have time to contact the tracker. It is very good to be able to train the guns to this extent, at least... better than Wang Qing." Li Long basically wants to say that he is stronger than Xu Mingyang, because Xu Mingyang did not have a gun before, dont look at him as a big three, but he is a civil servant. He has never touched a real gun before he came to Luzhou or after Luzhou. . Xu Mingyangs shot was really inaccurate, but he was able to marry, and he was lucky. He shot a wild boar yesterday and killed a big python the day before. The python was originally on the tree. As a result, he aimed at the tree twenty meters away. A fox, he is a hundred meters away from the fox. Suddenly shot, so the python was unlucky, his head was directly broken, and the tree fell off. It was his trophy, but could it be farther away? For two consecutive days, the most powerful thing was him. The main problem is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not take the initiative to take the initiative. Therefore, Li Longji couldn''t say that the name was not good. He said that he had not fired a few guns, and that Zhang Xiaobao and others had the opportunity to go to the gun after Wang Hao. "Go, change places, it is estimated that the nearby animals heard the gunshots and they all scared away. This time they are not allowed to shoot when they are on the road, waiting to go to the next place." Li Longji reluctantly pulled in insurance, took the gun behind him and went to another place. He said that the place was built here for the people who came to play. Those who come to play and consume, if they are not lucky, can''t do the shooting. If they don''t hit the prey, they can go to the room specially prepared for them to eat what others have left behind. They don''t need to behave in a proper manner. They must be replenished after they have finished eating. They only need to spend money. Naturally, someone else helps to replenish the things that have been eaten in the house. "Xu Daren today doesn''t know if he can hit a powerful guy again. It would be better if he was a bear or a tiger." Wang Hao followed the team and said without hesitation to Xu Mingyang, who also carried a gun. Xu Mingyang smiled very embarrassedly: "Do your best, try your best, yesterday is also good luck, the day before yesterday, anyway, these days are good, today I guess it is not good, do not expect, can hit the best, even if you can not hit I cant be hungry." After finishing the conversation, Xu Mingyang still has such a trace of triumph. He really does not need to hit anything to eat. Today, his harvest the day before yesterday and yesterday has given him the qualification to eat here for half a month. It was the rule that Li Longji made when he came. "Xu Daren, you can play more or fight more, play more, not only can you eat, but also rewards, admire, I am not good, although a few days earlier than you came to the gun, on the boat in the sea I have practiced it before, but I am not sure." Wang Hao once again emphasized that it means that if you make a name for yourself, you must decide which one to play. You cant hit it. You can guarantee that it is a bias. I am more than a gun before you. How can the shooting method be worse than you. Xu Mingyang didn''t say anything this time. He just smiled. He admits that his own shooting method is not good. It is good luck. He always can see the cat encounter dead mice. But I also liked the gun very much. I used to know that some of the army in the Tang Dynasty can use guns and weapons that are more powerful than bows. Its a pity that I dont say that I havent seen it. Even if I cant see it, this time the emperor let me follow it. Ive finally tasted it. Its really enjoyable, so far away, it doesnt take much effort, only You need to hook your finger to kill the other person. There is nothing more addictive than this. If you can stay a few more days, you will be able to practice the guns. Even if you are a little bit better, you will be better than others. The only pity is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos shooting methods were not seen. It is said that the two of them played a standard. Basically, they said which one to play, but since they entered the mountains, the two people only played a few times. Guns, and they are not playing animals. After they have arrived at a place, they will start firing. Of course, they don''t admit that they are being beaten, but that the place where they are hit is all that there is a possibility of ambush. When the bullets are hit, they can basically know if anyone is hiding there. how can that be possible? People are hiding, you hit people, if someone is really hit in the head, people will die, there will be no other movements, how do you judge someone or not. I haven''t found a ambushing person until now. This kind of life can be done in the same way as I can. I can shoot a shot in various places. If someone is there, the scare will be scared. Are the two of them not as powerful as others say, but the guns are flat? When Xu Ming was squatting, a group of children of Beckham ran under the protection of the guards. As soon as he arrived at the place, he followed the team in the other direction, and Beckham raised his request. When I heard a group of children from Beckham playing rifles, Xu Mingyang shook his head and thought that it was absolutely impossible. When I was shooting a gun, I felt that my shoulders were too hard to bear. How could the children bear it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not think like the famous Yang. The two looked at the kind of rifle held by others, and then looked at the younger siblings. They looked at each other and Zhang Xiaobao said: "Try it, but after a shot, let me check it out. I have been hurt. If you are really injured, don''t fight it, don''t get hurt, allow you to change the gun." "Too good, Xu Mingyang, if we change the gun, do you dare to compare with us?" Xiaobei happily cheered, and turned his head to Xu Mingyang to play. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 729： One for cooking and working A name for Beckham, so that the name of the brow is light and clustered, it is very rude to call someone else''s surname and name. It is also a good thing to change to the most ordinary pedestrians who live in the bottom. But we are both bureaucrats and both. Humanities? Yes, you are also literate, and literacy is a literary person. It seems that I didnt see the face of Xu Yangs innocence. Beckham asked happily: Its better than nothing, you can have a colorful head. If you win us, we will give you a net profit of this years baby candy house. "Is it not happy?" Xu Mingyang was not happy just now. At this time, his eyes are wide and the income of one year''s baby candy house will be how much? How many baby candy houses in the whole Tang Dynasty? More than four thousand. [] Its not that its not difficult to make a 20 or 30 per day in every branch. Even if its twenty, its more than 3,000 million a year. Its the cost of removing candy and cakes, and the loss of equipment that was invested in xing. Deducting the share for others, deducting the **** fund for the Datang children, can you still have five or six million? Niangs, Ive only heard that a group of children from Beckham and the wealthy people in Datang have joined forces to do business, but they have not calculated how much they can earn in a year. Actually, I make money so much. Yes, people dont have taxes. As for the money for the children, you are willing to do it, and no one is forcing you. Xu Mingyang thought very unreasonably. He didn''t think about it. If a group of children didn''t take out the money and didn''t have any assistance to the place, Li Longji would not be able to exempt them even if they loved them again. Taxes are never much better than the candy house. Xu Mingyang is thinking about one percent at the moment, and there are 50,000 things in the nose, and 50,000. If you are an official, you cant earn it when you die. The **** businessman, the **** official and business, should be ruined. "Well, I will play a game with you to see who is playing." "The name of Yang, who can''t stand youhuo, was finally very shameless. I still didn''t forget to sneak up to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, fearing that they would oppose both. Really? Beckham asked happily. "Really." Xu Mingyang did not want anything for money. "Well, I will ask first, do you have money?" Xiaobei raised his fork and asked. Xu Mingyang sighed: "What... what money?" "Color head, we take out one percent of the net profit. What do you take?" Beckham asked incomprehensibly, and seemed to say that you are so stupid and simple. The color head is naturally the two sides. Out, do you want empty gloves and white wolves? "Ha ha ha ~!" Li Longji laughed. Wang Hao began to look up, Zhang Xiaobao looked down at his feet. Gao Lishi also laughed twice, and immediately put his face on the board and said to Xu Mingyang: "Is it a fool to see them as a fool?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I didn''t think about the color of the head, just pondering that they played with Xiaobei, right, play." Xu Mingyang came out with cold sweat, and he was much cooler. The sultry heat in the forest suddenly decreased. He really forgot about the gambling equivalent. He only thought about the 50,000-plus. The main reason is that when a group of children can make so much money in a year, their hearts are unbalanced. Isn''t there a good brother and a good sister? He will never take the initiative to think about how a good brother and a good sister come, and will not consider what the starting point of a group of children is, and how much effort they have made. "Have you thought about it now?" Wang asked coldly. A forty-year-old thorny history, in order to get some money, even my face is gone. My grandson and granddaughter can you lie? IQ, it is too low. Xu Mingyangs face was red and he nodded. I think of it. I dont have the money to gamble. Its better not to have a lottery. Its just a few shots. Its my fault. Once again, he played the ability to bend and stretch. I can''t apologize. I don''t have any evidence to prove what I thought. Beckham regretted a sigh, she thought that Xu Ming Yang could get the money, and then gave it to win, she is still very confident about her team, don''t look at your name is an adult, but you only take the gun for a long time. We are small children, but we have practiced many times. Although it is a small pistol, it is not very powerful, but we also need to consider the wind direction and recoil when practicing, especially the little man, the gun is the most accurate. The 50-meter target, the ten-ring of the gun, the target of one hundred meters, the target on the gun, mainly the small power of the bullet, and it floated at that distance. If it is a 30-meter fast-fire duel, you will be named as a honeycomb, talent, this is the talent, who made you talented when not developed. I found that Beckhams eyes, which didnt make a lot of money, turned around and took the other children together. They squatted and looked forward to squeezing in, screaming, seemingly trying to help but think about it. Its a good idea, so Im in a hurry. Li Longji and others did not urge, especially Li Longji, he would like to see, the little guys have come up with any bad ideas, he knows very well the little guys'' skills, the more ordinary children are different. Of course, people''s education methods are different. Just like their own daughters, they have seen each other along the way. When they look at other people''s water, they always want to reach out and try. If you teach yourself, you will tell the hope that you will not reach out, the water is hot, you can burn, and if you don''t understand it, you will say it over and over until you let her remember. But Xiaobao burned a pot of water. When he measured it with a thermometer for more than 70 degrees, he prepared a bowl of cold water with vinegar, so that Paner and the same curious hand reached the water in more than 70 degrees. . When the expectant brothers and sisters were screamed hot, they immediately put the two people''s hands in another pot, and then they said that the water would burn when it was burned. And I took the water of various temperatures under seventy degrees to let the two try. I didnt bother to take it. As a result, I tried half an hour. I hope that my child knows it, put it in hot water, and then put it in cool water. I will feel the cold water is cooler. If you don''t accept it, the average person, who will specifically try to burn water children of various temperatures for these things? But Xiaobao can make it, but also eloquently said that this is called direct experience. It is the fastest way to accept and understand the experience. The indirect experience is a little worse. Therefore, if there are conditions, give your child the opportunity to get direct experience as much as possible, provided there is no danger. It is estimated that Beckham has not received such direct experience to absorb the education, or else it is impossible to be so smart. A group of little guys don''t know the minds of adults, and for a while, they still handle things outside of Beckham. "Let''s do it, Xu Mingyang, let''s talk about the money. It''s far away. Let''s be the official with the DPRK, and the money is the thing outside the body. Let''s take other things as the color, how?" The appearance of Beckham, an adult, said to Xu Mingyang. Xu Mingyang was hung up by the words of Beckham. This is what the child said? Since it can be said that adults are the same, it is not clear that calling someones name is rude. It turns out that the little guys are still remembering. "Alright, what do you say, what is it, as long as I can do it." Xu Mingyang said very loudly, but now there are other people, and they have to pretend to be dressed. I am an adult, I don''t care about your children. I am more than a gunner. I am playing with you. There is no other idea. "Well! Since Xu Qing said it, he promised you." Li Longji took the lead and gave him a face, acknowledging that he was not for the money of Beckham and others. Xiaobei looked up and asked: "Really?" Xu Mingyang stunned. He was already afraid that Beckham would ask these two words. Now I would like to ask first, what is the gambling, but I am afraid to ask it, let the emperor and others squat, so I nod my head: "Really. "Well, I believe you once, in fact, it is very simple. We don''t gamble money. I just said it. I don''t know how to make money. I don''t gamble. Things are bought by money. You can rest assured that no one will lose. The official is given by the Emperor of the Emperor. It is solemn and sacred. It is not tolerated, is it not?" Beckham''s mouth is soothing. Xu Mingyang nodded, but secretly from the belly, do you still know that it is solemn and sacred? "Emperor Uncle, the four words let you shout out and it is contrary to what you said. You want to say resignation, I don''t agree. If I resign, the official is really gone. After you quit, maybe you turn around. I will get other official positions, and I am not so close to your emperor. Beckham didn''t think about how to think in the name of the name, and continued to say: "Hou Ming Yang, we, I can''t leave Luzhou for a while, you are not full for a year, there are still months, after the spring of next year. You can go back. Therefore, we are all relatively leisurely, almost no matter what we can do. Of course, we are relatively busy with you. We have to learn, teach two children, and have to listen to stories. As for eating and sleeping, The difference is not big, right? "You are going to hurry up and say what the bet is. I am still worried. How can I call it more leisurely? You are a child. You are naturally free. I am a state of history. I am a day, I am more leisurely. I have no history." Real power, the people do not need my affair, just need me to be honest. Xu Mingyang thought about it and nodded again. "You admit it, aren''t you? I said our coloring head, oh, you won, we will give you two months of cooking, we will do it, ordinary people can''t eat dreams, two months, we are not afraid of hard work. But only one meal a day. If you lose, you will follow the people of Luzhou for two months at the dock. No matter what you do, arrange for you to do it. Just do a meal, as a local official, when The people are bitter, you say it is good. Beckham said the good bet. Xu Mingyang listened, hesitated, his eyes swept quickly, and he found the emperor looking over him. He thought that even if he lost, he would do things with the people at the dock, and he would do it for the sire, and it was only a meal time. It doesn''t matter, it''s not shameful. If you win, you can also say that you dont eat the food that Beckham and others have done. To be generous, when you are a child, give the emperor a good impression. So he said, "Okay, I agree." "Hey!" Beckham cheered and turned to his brother and sister and said: "In fact, we always want to give you something to eat, but we won''t, this is good, we lost, first use Xu Mingyang to try the vegetables. Two months, we do the same food for him every day, I believe I can practice it." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haolu are happy gods. Xu Mingyang is stupid. "Ha ha ha, Beckham, and your emperor uncle." Li Longji laughed a few times, reminded. "Yes, there are emperors and uncles, wait for us to practice our hands, cook for you, make a name for yourself, you must seriously shoot and try to win us, or we have no chance to do something for you." Xiaobei promised to complete Li Longji and encouraged him to be famous. Xu Mingyang finally admitted that it is not unusual for children to count people. Nine long guns were sent over, and Xiaobei nine people were one by one. Before the start of the game, they first found several different target test guns. "Hey, after a few shots, I probably got married with the gun in my hand. Xiaobei licked his shoulder and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Brother, it hurts a bit like a scattered shelf." Zhang Xiaobao''s hand was pinched on Beckham''s shoulders and arms. He asked again, and the man ordered nine pieces to be torn off from the bedding. He tied it to his brother and sister with a rope and said: "Now more I took a few shots and used the wine cellar before going to bed at night. It would be nice to be familiar with it for a few days. "Is it possible to use a rifle all the time?" We also carry the pistol, but we have to change it to be powerful. Xiaobei asked with expectation. Xiaobao nodded and promised: "But you need to do it again, the rifle can be folded, and you need to add shock absorption." Beckham cheered and ran to find a famous game. Zhang Xiaobao licked his arm and turned to Wang Hao. "There are usually fewer shots every day, and there is no harm to good health." Wang Hao said: "Then you can''t let the cotton on your shoulders affect the accuracy. If you lose, do you really want to give Xu Mingyang a two-month meal?" "Nothing, encounter prey, they are nine." Individuals shot together, couldn''t hit their heads, and couldn''t hit them. The famous guns were even worse. They shot luck and fired guns. When he lost, let him work at the dock for two months, it would be to help him exercise. Zhang Xiaobao did not care. "Two months a day, its just a little bit of work. What''s the use? Xiaobie, they are really, they are going to go, it is this bet, I thought I could make a good name." The gambling is not very satisfactory. My younger brother and sister gave others a two-month meal. They only lived for a while and lived for a few months. For two months, they were not equal and lost. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t think it''s so simple. He said: "Reassure, waiting for the name to lose, you know that Beckham has their plans. It is estimated that the name will not be good, and the win will be the same, and they must have a deep meaning, you look at it. "How do I think you guessed it?" Wang asked skeptically. "Nothing." Zhang Xiaobao denied. With the bet-filled game, the people in the team felt a little more fun. They continued to walk in the mountains. Xiaobeis nine people were separated by guns. They hoped that the two had to come to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei here. Two people take care of. When Xu Mingyang saw that Xiaobeis nine people took out the telescope, he suddenly felt bad. He had to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao was not difficult for him. He also gave him a telescope. As for whether he is skilled or not, he does not care. Xu Mingyang had a good luck. Just after taking a telescope, he found a pheasant. The feathers on the tail were green and beautiful, but he didn''t know what kind of variety. Put down the telescope and look at the place where the pheasant was just found. It is estimated that there are two hundred steps, hiding in a grass, a little far away. He is holding a gun and approaching the pheasant. Did not notice, behind him, followed Zhang Qiang, waited for a hundred steps or so, Xu Ming Yang stopped, in accordance with the methods learned the previous two days, kneel down, take the gun to aim. Just when he aimed the pheasant as a three-point line, he suddenly heard the ear next to him. He screamed and slammed the trigger. The result is naturally needless to say, he glanced, the bullet did not know where to fly, the pheasant also followed. "It''s offside." Zhang Qiang said regretfully. Xu Mingyang was so angry that he wasted a bullet. Everyone had only ten bullets. Now there are nine bullets left. He sighed. He asked dissatisfiedly to Zhang Qiang: "What do you do behind me? I dont shoot at night, I have to wait until I am ready to shoot, and Ill shoot it out, costing me a bullet. "I, I didn''t follow you, I also saw the pheasant. I didn''t use your bullets. I shot and didn''t let you shoot. You are really, you can''t beat me, I am leaving you." Far away." Zhang Qiang also said very dissatisfiedly, turned and left. Then there were a few gunshots, followed by Beckhams cheers. When he returned to the ranks, he saw a thing like a deer being carried over. When he was near, he saw it clearly. It was a blind man, that is, he was the first to lose. There is gas in my heart, but there is nowhere to go, so I have to continue to search for my own prey. As a result, when he saw another pheasant, the same thing appeared again, but this time it was Zhang Fang. After scaring off the pheasant, he muttered and turned away. Beckham once again heard the gunshots. After the name went up, I went back and saw that a leopard was hit unfortunately. I was so surprised that I pushed everything to the reason why the child was picked up. With eight bullets left, he was alert. When he encountered a lone wolf, he carefully looked over and looked back from time to time. When he did not find someone to follow, he let out a sigh of relief and quietly aimed. When I knew that I was going to shoot again, there were two consecutive gunshots, and the wolf in front of the muzzle was gone, but his bullets were also not fired. Xu Mingyang was angry and turned back, but he did not see anyone. He pondered over it and found that the gunshots were not around him. He shook his head helplessly and muttered: "Do I need to go further afield?" They obviously arranged the manpower, for me, lost, but they have to go to the dock to work."! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 730： Never leave the masses Knowing that I was counted, Xu Mingyang was very helpless. He is very clear that it is not Zhang Xiaobao who is calculating himself, not even Wang*. The two people have always been responsible for protecting their majesty and seem to have no interest in themselves. [Search for the latest updates at all] That is to say, the nine children who really want to come up with a plan, after being paralyzed, can actually think of sending people to interfere with themselves, so that they have wasted two bullets, especially the one that affects their own mentality. . Every time I want to shoot, I will first consider whether someone is messing up, even if the trigger is pulled at the last minute. As a result, the gun still played, and he was not a sniper, far from being so calm, he was just a person who had just been in contact with the rifle for a few days. When he had to admire the wisdom of the nine children of Beckham, Xu Mingyang chose to move forward quickly and away from each other''s strategy. "Walk? Is this going?" Beckham held a telescope and watched Xu Mingyang firmly interspersed forward, regretfully muttering. Six Beckham, you see that you have forced the history of the people. Li Longji said with a smile to Xiaobei. Beckham didn''t take it for granted. He sighed and said: "When the soldiers are not deceived, they must use all the resources that can be used to suppress the opponents. Otherwise, they will not respect the opponents. You see the emperor, we respect the history of the thorns. If necessary, in order to respect the history of the thorns, we can do everything." "Don''t be too early, there are eight bullets in the history of the thorns." Li Longji warned. Beckham nodded: "Don''t be afraid, we have already hit two prey, all the little boys and sisters are playing. We don''t believe that the remaining eight rounds of the thorns can still make meritorious deeds. His mentality is already unstable. You must know, master. Fight, just fight for the line." "What masters fight? It''s a mess." Li Longji said with a smile. "There is a time in the story. I have time to tell you. Its interesting. I just beat the other with wisdom when my masters are fighting. My brother and sister have admitted." Beckham said very seriously that the story she told was naturally told by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. She was also a protagonist in it, very unusual. "Okay, good, I have time to tell me, I want to see, how do the masters only fight for the first line." Li Longji said with disapproval, and also raised the telescope to look forward, he would like to see Where does Xu Mingyang go to go, whether he wants to leave the team. ......... The name of Yang, who is going forward, is really not stupid enough to get out of the ranks. He is very clear about the situation in the 100,000 mountains. He has also come twice. In the name of tourism, when he is a thorn in history, he has nothing to do. No matter where you want to go, as long as you don''t leave Luzhou too far, others will not object. He wants to play in the 100,000 mountains, others are protected by him, so he has seen some of the 100,000 mountains, usually okay, but occasionally dangerous, especially when leaving the main road. under. All kinds of poisonous insects and venomous snakes, plus other animals that specialize in eating meat, are not dangerous. People who come to travel usually must follow the requirements of the person who protects them, and they are not allowed to leave the team. He did not think that the emperor was coming, and the animals in the 100,000 mountains were all as honestly worshipped as human beings. Therefore, even if he is in front, he is still under the protection of the big team. But there are different places in the front and the emperor, that is, the guards are relatively few people. So, there are fewer animals that are scared to go. Some animals even see fewer people in front, want to fight ambushes. . This is his chance, leaving eight bullets and saying that he has to hit a few more prey. As for Beckham, will they let others hit the prey and count them as them? Xu Mingyang is not worried. Even if the emperor likes Beckham and others, he will not be biased in this respect. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the same. Winning or losing is not important to their younger siblings. Just cooking, let alone practicing, what can a group of children make? Of course, even if it is not good, I am willing to eat. I dont want to go to the dock to work with the people in Luzhou. Its not just a shame, but a sack of more than one hundred kilograms. How can I be embarrassed? Is there a sack of more than one hundred kilograms at the dock? It is estimated that there is no, at least two hundred pounds to make a base, and those who work there have the strength. With the idea of ??not wanting to do heavy work, Xu Mingyang earnestly, holding a telescope to find prey, stopping to aim from time to time, but not easily shooting, only to trigger the trigger if he feels sure. After two hours, Xu Mingyang finally finished the remaining eight bullets. The debt was not very good. He only hit four prey, two chickens, one rabbit, one snake, and the last snake. Its really awkward. He himself knew clearly that it was aimed at a bear. As a result, the snake in the side of the leather was killed. If someone who had a special reconnaissance picked him up, he thought that the shot was missed. To say that in addition to hitting the prey, the biggest gain is two points. One is that Xu Mingyang knows, not aiming, and then he can hit the prey with a shot. He bet, if he is given ten bullets, he must Its better than playing now. Because he has discovered a little trick, it is to control the breathing, in the rapid breathing, it is best not to shoot, even if it is on the ground, it will affect the accuracy of the gun. The second is that he knows that the bear can run so fast. When he didnt hit the bear with a shot, the bear turned and ran. He didnt give himself a chance to fill the gun. It seemed that he blinked and the bear entered. In the woods, it can no longer be found. The gunshots in other places also stopped. Xu Mingyang did not know how many guns had been fired by the nine children of Xiaobei. He did not have the energy to count. Even if he wanted to count, he couldnt count because there were not only guns but also gunshots. In the echoes of the mountains, who knows that they have several people firing at the same time, and the movement of the guns is not ending in the ear. Collapse the gun, Xu Mingyang people help to bring the four prey to the position in the middle of the team. He is still very satisfied with his performance today. He is not limited to bullets. He is not likely to hit more than three prey in one day. Today, it is under constant pressure. But when he returned to Li Longji, he was stupid. There were a few piles of prey in front of him. There werent too many guys. The big one had only one bear. Looking at the wound on the bear, I knew the bear. How many hits have been suffered. The **** piece, all wounds, is definitely not caused by a single shot. At the side of the bear, there are six other animals, a total of seven. No need to guess, Xu Mingyang has made it clear that this pile is the one of the nine children, but he does not understand very well that the animals are seven people belonging to one person, but the wounds on the animals are not every There is only one. Especially the bear, there was almost no injury on the head, and the part of the heart did not see the bleeding. So, how was it killed? Look at the bleeding spots elsewhere to guess one or two. If it is not bad, it is absolutely tortured by a gun, or it is bleeding. "Hah, Xu Mingyang, you only hit four small things, no matter the quantity or the weight, you lost. After you go back, you have to go to the dock to work. Oh, unfortunately, we still want to give you two months. If you dont give us a chance, its really speechless. Seeing Xu Mingyang coming back, Beckham immediately ran to the front, looked at the four prey, and shook his head, saying a regrettable look. Xu Mingyang''s face became very ugly. First, he smashed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and looked at the emperor. He found that several people had no other expressions. They knew that the prey of Xiaobeis nine people had no help from others. But he is still very dissatisfied and said: "Why are there so many bullet holes in the bear?" "Because the bullet hits it and asks it?" Beckham said bluntly. "So many bullets hit it, can it be a person''s prey? You might as well say that the number of nine people combined is higher than mine. I definitely have no win." Xu Mingyang really didn''t want to go to the dock to work, but it was too shameful. If he really went, he would definitely be known by others. How can he raise his head in front of others? A thorny history of a three-pronged product, even went to do the low-level work, others may not say anything in front of them, the back is estimated to give themselves a nickname. It is detrimental to the word Wei, what non-gentlemen do. Beckham didn''t know what the name was like. Hey, when he heard the other person ask, he asked: "I asked you, Xu Mingyang, eight of us nine people gave you a fist, and the last one came to your head. Brick, who are you killing?" "Nature is using bricks." Xu Mingyang did not want to answer. "Yeah, we are nine people. Its like playing a bear with a gun. Eight of them have never killed a bear. The last one killed a bear. Naturally, its the last person. Xiaobei said in the words of Xu Mingyang. . "What you just said is a fist." Xu Mingyang reminded. "Well, I will say again, we have nine people, and eight of them use your bricks to hit your arm. Finally, someone hits your head. Who killed him?" Beckham continued to follow the words of Xu Mingyang. Li Longji couldn''t help but laugh a little. For Beckham, Li Longji was too clear. If she was asked to quote her, she had to go to Xiaoyuan, but if she spoke, she thought she could speak. A lot of care. Especially when I talk to you, I still have a very serious look. If you really think that she doesn''t understand anything, if I want to tell her clearly, it is definitely more and more mischievous. Xu Mingyang was a little confused at the moment, raised his hand to rub the sun xu and said to Xiaobei: "I don''t mean this. I mean, look, you nine people, others help, even the last shot. Its the most important person among you, but dont you feel unfair to me? "Ah? Are you fair? Fair, why is it fair? What is public? What is it? Is it flat?" When Beckham heard it, he was also very mimic, and he tried hard to pad his feet. The hand was painted on his head. He wanted to draw his hand on the famous head, but she couldnt reach her name. The head is just slanting back and forth. Xu Mingyang stunned and was speechless. He understands that Beckham expresses the meaning of saying that you are fair to us, then how old are you, how old are we? I am holding arms now, but you are not as tall, do you tell us fairness? Xu Mingyang was very embarrassed in his heart, but he was embarrassed to be embarrassed, let him admit defeat to the dock to work, he still could not pull his face, so he asked: "When you are on the battlefield, is the enemy because you are old? If you are young, dont you hit me? "Can''t I ask you, don''t you be on the battlefield, because you are your own, the other is nine people, so you don''t shoot?" Beckham asked, squinting. "Ha ha ha ha." Li Longji smiled more smoothly, he did not care who wins or loses, come out to play, he is a picture of music and now he thinks it is very interesting. Xu Mingyangs face is even more ugly: I dont believe that some of you can play so accurately. Every shot is just the key position at the crucial moment. For example, this bear, how do you definitely play the other six? The prey was finally killed? Can you be sure that shot he or she is interested in?" "No, we can''t compare with you. Unlike the snake that you finally killed, people are hiding in the leather. The result is that you have broken your head with a shot. You admire it. You admire it. The bears are scared away. I guess the bear will be afraid of it, and tell his descendants that there is a gunman who is very accurate. Thanks to the man who has not used the gun to aim at me, otherwise there will be no you. When I came out with the snake brother, I found out that the snake brother wanted to count me, and let me stand in a conspicuous position. As a result, the man suddenly saw the trick of the snake brother. He wanted to eat snakes, so he was aiming at me. The snake brother made a surprise shot, and the snake brother sacrificed himself like this, haha, laughing at me. Xiaobei said to Xu Mingyang and said that he was laughing and laughing. "Ha ha ~ ~!" Around the other people who heard Xiaobei talking, whether it is guard or shi people can not help but laugh. Li Longji even yelled at his big tui, and his laughing stomach hurts. Xu Mingyang was completely stupid. He didn''t think that Beckham could say so. After pondering it, he finally gave up and continued to make excuses. He bit his teeth and said with anger: "Okay, I think you won, not just for two months. Live, one time for a meal, I did it, and I can get close to the people." "Well, I am right, you are right, you go to work, give you bullets, you continue to shoot, but we are no match, unless you can take out other bets, the prey you hit now is your own You have something to eat, congratulations. "Beckham also said to Xu Mingyang very much. She can''t continue to shoot any more guns today. She still has pain in her arms. It is estimated that her brother and sister will help to use the medicines at night, and wait until tomorrow to continue to try to use rifles. For young children, there is no such thing as an adult. Today, there are more sports, muscles are not suitable, and it can only be eased in a few days. Usually you can sleep. Xu Mingyang suppressed the depressed mind and asked for a lot of bullets. He continued to accompany Li Longji and others to look forward to the prey that can be played. While walking, I did not forget to take this opportunity to get close to the emperor and speak to Li Longji. "Your Majesty, the court and Zhang Zhangchao and other people contested, found a secret?" Xu Mingyang is not in a hurry to find animals to shoot, see the emperor holding a telescope to look around, not to say. In fact, Li Longji does not have to fight for prey. He is looking at the terrain here. He wonders if there is a place to use if he fights. If he pulls the army several times, he can conduct a confrontation exercise here. What kind of harvest. When I heard Xu Mingyangs words, while observing, I asked, What secret? Say to you. "Returning to the squatting, it is the court that found that when shooting, it is best to hold a sigh of relief and then shoot again. If you shoot it out, the gun will be stable and not too much, unless it is an accident." Xu Mingyang replied, saying that he would not be too much. When he was in an accidental situation, he was very embarrassed. Obviously, the snake that scared the bear was one of his masterpieces. Li Longji did not speak out directly. After reading another lap, he said: "This is the experience you have summed up. Do you know the two points that need to be remembered when I train in the Datang Riflemen? "I don''t know." Xu Mingyang replied, and at the same time there was some faint thought in his heart. Sure enough, Li Longji said: "One of the points is to control the second point before the shot is to try to achieve inadvertent firing, that is, your subconscious mind controls the body at that moment, not you deliberately The ground went to pull the trigger, especially the sniper, to the extent that the bullet was sent to the heart. It was that for a moment you didnt know if you should shoot, and the bullet went out. "Ah? How is it possible? Isn''t that the story?" Xu Mingyang couldn''t help but express his surprise. "How is it impossible? Can you walk? Do you have to think about which tui to take before you go out every step of the way, how to use it and how much effort to put it on the tui? With countless trainings, you can reach this level. Just like when you are walking, when the number of shots reaches a certain level, it will follow you. You are moving forward, not to raise tui to lift tui, but to Its the same where you go to shoot. Its not to pull the trigger but to hunt, but who you want to fight. Your line is still far away. Work hard and take the opportunity to come here with you. Li Longji said to Xu Mingyang, and regretfully shook his head and looked like he was not understood. He continued to use telescopes to find his target. Xu Mingyang stopped for a moment, slightly behind, and pondered the words of the emperor. Gao Lux also slowed down a little, and said to Xu Mingyang: "The little boy just shot like this. The time she aimed at is very short. When she actually shoots, it is completed in a flash, and Xiao Bao and Yu, they are two. A shot is almost a shot. Just like writing when you are not deliberately practicing words, if you want to write every pen, it is definitely not as comfortable as you did when you don''t care. Of course, no matter how you write, your words are not good, I see you. Pass your word. "Yes, I will try my best to practice the words in the future." Xu Mingyang was depressed and promised that he would have no better than a gun. He actually took the word and asked who to talk about. Li Longji and his entourage spent half a month in the 100,000 mountains and then returned to the construction site of Luzhou Railway Construction. They really saw how the railway was built. The flat construction workers are Datang people, helping to lift the rails and sleepers, very careful, and do not require speed, all from the place around Luzhou, there are wages, and the food is not bad. There are four shifts in total, and each class works for three hours, then you can rest, but do other strengths accurately, and because the beach is wet, you can drink some wine. When you meet the mountain, or if there is a slope, it is replaced by someone who has come from other places. There are new islands and Kunlun slaves. This part of the group is three shifts. Its not as tired as Zhang Xiaobao said. Its not that you dont want to, but you cant. If you do that, you can work eight to nine hours a day. The first few hours are OK. Basically, there was no strength. Instead of letting them rest, doing four hours of work, then going to sleep, waiting to sleep for two hours, and then doing other work for two hours, eating the same, continuing to sleep, and ensuring physical strength. But when you work, you must be fast. If you are slow, you should whip. And because there is more time for rest, the food is worse. I dont see any embarrassment at all. The only thing that is embarrassing is when cooking, cauldron, waiting for a good moment, withdrawing a spoon on it. oil. The oil slick looks a lot, and no matter who you are, you can find that there is oil in the bowl, but the dish has no oil. In general, the oil is used to keep the heat, so the heat is not so fast. . The staple food is not very good, no need to compare with people in Datang, eat rice and white noodles, or small What is the rice glutinous rice, what is generally eaten is the green tree, which is usually used to feed the animals. To say good, it is pickled, the taste of pickles is good, and it is salty, not only the pickles that are given here by the seaside, but also the other sections. It is afraid that the people who work for them eat less salt and eat less. Even so, the people who work are still feeling good, because they can''t see what the people of Datang were eating when they were working. The captives who were arrested on Xinyuan Island felt that Datang''s eating was good now. At least there are many kinds of dishes, and the taste is not only twice as strong as their original. When they were on the island, they were not relaxed, they were also very tired, and they went out to hunt for a long time. They usually eat it, or they use a stone to cook. How can it compare with the current dishes, there are a lot of "good, seasoning, the level of people doing is not low, eat incense, if you really want to say the shortcomings, there is no meat to eat. Its not completely without meat. People in Luzhou, because they are on the beach, the most worthless is the fish. They will be fished for them every two or three days, compared to people in some places in the mainland. But it is much stronger. Xu Mingyang also followed the inspection. When he saw the meal, the slaves looked like they were, and they had a sad face on their faces. They said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen found it, sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness. Satisfied with ~! Really pitiful." Li Longji looked at Xu Mingyang with a strange look. He nodded and said, "Whoever makes them are not my Datang people? Xiaobie, are you saying?" Li Longji asked Xiaobei and others, that means letting them say that Datang should have pride. I dont know if Xiaobei didnt answer it, Xiaohai said it. "It is a kind of happiness in ignorance, but when people think that others are ignorant and have a very bad time, they feel that they know more. The good moment is sad. You think that you have been good, is it not clear that someone is Better than you? People who are willing to be ordinary people are actually enjoying the fruits of those who are willing to struggle. Life is not about how you think about it. Because what you eat and wear is all provided by others, so, truly enjoy life. Is how much you can give to others. The people who avoid the world are the most hateful people. They dont even have the courage to stand up, unless they can smelt things themselves, get food and salt, and clothes and they dont drag others. Otherwise, their so-called leisurely life is actually based on the efforts of others. I hate such people the most, and always do something, even if there is knowledge, go out to teach and teach. "Yes, my little sea brother said right, don''t trample on the efforts of others, and then say that you are noble, you see me, I am also trying to do things, although I am still small." Beckham immediately said support. Xu Mingyang stunned, he did not expect that Xiaohai could say such a philosophical statement, regardless of whether this is right or not, at least this should not emerge from the mouth of a child. Suddenly, he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei who stood not far away. That means, how many things are taught to the younger siblings, and they can also let the younger siblings understand. Li Longji was a smile and said: "You don''t have to look at Xiaobao and you. They never teach this thing directly. They just guide and turn their heads. Xiaohai can''t say anything else, you don''t have to be surprised. They both There is not one kind of teaching. If they say something, every child may understand differently, but there is no right or wrong." The famous lady did not agree with it with great confidence. Beckham immediately said: "Hou Ming Yang, have you forgotten something? You have not yet gone to the dock to work, do you want to wait for us to go again? Or are you running directly to run away? Let''s have a bet, and we will pay back the debt. Xu Mingyang blushed, he did have this thought, can drag one day is a day, I did not expect that the idea has just been fixed, let Xiaobei give it to him, he thought that Beckham will play and forget. Because in the mountains, after losing from the gambling, Beckham and others never mentioned the matter of letting him go to the dock to help the workers. If you think about it, people still remember, and now they said it. "Tomorrow, I will go tomorrow." Xu Mingyang promised, but my heart was very sad. When the matter came out, I still don''t know how many people laughed at myself. Although they can also have a reputation in the local area, what is the reputation? The state is still the Luzhou of Zhang Wang. The most important thing is that reputation is not necessarily a good name. If you are a gambler, the people in Luzhou must know that they are paying back their gambling debts. If they change to another place, they will share the same pains with the people and get a good voice. I also recognized myself. Hey, life, I will see two kings in the future. How far is it to hide, it is not worthwhile. "Say it, go tomorrow, but don''t repeat tomorrow." Beckham said one more, he will not continue to mention this matter, followed Li Longji slowly on the construction site, watching everyone work hard, I am looking forward to the early repair of the railway. If I want to come to Luzhou from the capital, it will be much more convenient. I dont need to take a boat. The speed of the ship is fast. Early the next morning, Xu Mingyang, as he said, went up to the dock and planned to work for a while, then went to accompany the emperor. As a result, it was dumbfounded. It was a good time for a meal. Normally it was a meal. As a result, from the time he arrived at the dock, some people cooked and did not bully him. At the dock, he was responsible for recording the goods from his place in the area. It took about a quarter of an hour and he wanted to leave. But others stopped, and the person who stopped him was the Chamber of Commerce. "History of the thorns, you have to be convenient?" asked the person at the Chamber of Commerce. "Convenient? I am not convenient, I have to go back, I have already written a lot." Xu Mingyang said that I am working, can you still monitor? The other person nodded: "Oh, are you going back? But the time for a meal hasn''t arrived yet, is your bet going to be lost?" "How come, for a quarter of an hour, it is not enough to eat a meal? Eat it quickly, enough. Xu Ming stunned the other side. He actually feels that time is short, but he has reason, I am eating so fast, and it is faster than me, I have not mentioned it. "Is it a big man to eat and eat raw rice at home? You don''t need to do it? You think about it, it is not the case. When I usually eat, I have to do it. For a meal, at least for a while, then I can eat. If you really eat all the raw things and eat them in a quarter of an hour, then you can go now, I will go to the Xiaobei little lady to report them truthfully. When I was there, someone was watching you eating at your house, I was not sure, but I still advised you to stay there and not let you carry things. It is not bad. The people of the Chamber of Commerce did not mean to give in the slightest concession, and they were very rude to ask about the name. Xu Mingyang turned his eyes on again: "I didn''t say that it was such a meal. When you said conscience, when you talk to someone, say a meal, including eating?" "But you didn''t say it. Since you didn''t say it, why should you follow what you said? And Beckham''s little lady said, their bet is to give you a meal every day after losing. When you eat, so bet, the bet should be the same. When you say it is to make a meal, let you eat, you lose, how to omit things done? If you think that we are slow here, now I am going to find them, let them do it myself, see how long it takes, and even let the time you eat, after all, what is said at the time is How do you see it? The people in the Chamber of Commerce pointed out that the person who cooks beside him is very clear about the threat. Xu Mingyang didn''t think that the other person was so sloppy, but when he thought about it carefully, the other party said that he could really stand on the child. Yes, since it was said that Beckham and others were making a meal, then his work was naturally a meal. It should be the time to make a meal, but it shouldn''t be like this. The time for eating a meal can be long or short, especially for a meal, especially for Beckham and others. They are just preparing materials, not yet. Preparation for a long time? Waiting for them to make the food well, it is estimated that the morning sun has turned into a sunset. Its really hard to force them to come over and make a meal to see how long it takes. They have nourish their spirits and cant stay one day. Don''t you sleep? Turning around and looking at the people who cook next to him, Xu Mingyang is finally afraid. He doesnt want to let Xiaobei and others make a time to set a time and ask: What are they doing? "Returning to the adults, you are doing something to make you a big supplement, for your turtle soup, you, etc., it will take a long time to eat." The people of the Chamber of Commerce said that we care about you, and reached out and gestured to the other side to sit back and continue to work. When Xu Mingyang was in front of him, he looked at the stall, and there was the following smoldering. A turtle soup could not be smashed for a day. While returning to the seat just now, I recorded two records. Xu Mingyang couldn''t help but ask: "Why is this dish? Can''t you change one?" "Do you want to eat the Buddha jump wall? Oh, that is the signature dish between the water clouds, and I will change it for you tomorrow." The Chamber of Commerce responded with kindness. "No, no, don''t jump over the wall, a Buddha jumps the wall, you still can''t prepare for three or five days. When I go to the pit, I can''t jump the wall." Xu Mingyang shook his head, but he ate and ate. When you listen to the steps of the Buddha to tell the Buddha to jump off the wall, you cant wait. The Chamber of Commerces people asked: Is the bear''s paw good? "The paws are prepared for a longer time. On this turtle soup, I will make up the umbrella. I will give you a shaded umbrella on it. There is no sour plum soup. Is there any cold water?" At the moment, Xu Mingyang finally accepted his life. He felt that he should have thought that the idea that the two children of Xiaobei had come together to discuss it was definitely not that simple. Whether it was losing or winning, the days could not be better. Its a pity, I was deceived by people, a meal, and I was mistaken at the dock. After another month, two months, I dont have to do anything else. How can I have two turtles at the earliest? Unless it is up to the first to use other means to familiarize the turtle, but the aspect of the supplement is worse, it is best to use the fire. At noon, just like the famous thoughts, the turtle soup was not done well. He discussed with the people of the chamber of commerce, first gave him some lunch, not counting the provisions of a meal, he continued to work, The talent of the Chamber of Commerce promised him. As a result, the meal that was eaten at the pier at noon was not to say that it had to be eaten outside. There was a canteen at the pier. When you took the plate, you could go in and choose a dish to choose from. There are many kinds of dishes, 30 kinds of dishes, and you are willing to eat. What to eat, but the amount is limited, the main tube is enough, and the egg hu soup. Xu Mingyang admits that the canteen at the dock is still good, not only free, but also there are so many meals, not all local construction sites will provide you with more than 30 dishes. The place where the other places in the Tang Dynasty work, but also the rice, but the dishes are only a few, almost every day to eat over and over again, because it is cheap, not to mention the change of rotation, when the person who is replaced also gives a glass of white wine Such a meal, estimated that the entire Datang, few sites can provide. But good is good, what is your identity, thorn history, just eat with other people at the bottom? Listening to their messy words, how have you ever suffered this kind of suffering? Except for the two days when others did not give themselves food for the past few days. In the depressed, Xu Mingyang didn''t have any food. He ordered a cucumber vegetarian dish and licked some soup. He found that the egg in the soup was too broken. He complained that he poured into a half-bowl of rice and mixed. After eating the meal in a hurry, I ran out to work as a knife under the umbrella. It wasn''t until the evening that I only ate the squid, and the taste was really good, but I would rather not eat it. I only asked people not to use it tomorrow. By car, the free car, back to the Fuzhong, Xu Mingyang did not have the heart to see the emperor, directly let people burn a pool of water, go in and make a bubble, and find two people to give themselves a massage, squatting and sleeping. The next morning, I got up early, and I counted the days. Today is the time when the school is resting. I called the youngest son of my little sister, eight years old, about the age of them. I gave my son a glorious and arduous task, sent his son out to the amusement park, and found Beckham to play with them. Today, other children also rested. I want to come to Beckham to have a group of children who are expected to go to the amusement park to play with others. Xu Mingyang himself said to his family that he would go to the dock to give him sour plum soup at noon, otherwise he could die hot, and then he rode the horse and rushed to the dock with the fastest speed. He estimated that it would be another day to come back today. The two people in Zhang Wang are too wicked, and it is absolutely impossible to let him go. Sure enough, when I saw it at the dock, someone was licking the soup. I didnt have to ask what soup it was. It was guaranteed that it was a day, and I was carrying something. It could be fast and slow, even if I got some sheep in it, you said the day. Nothing comes out, the longer it gets, the more it tastes. At the same time, the amusement park is as he thinks. The children rest and go to the amusement park to play. They dont know what fun to play. Every time they play, they dont get tired. Xiaobeis eleven children also came to the amusement park by car. They didnt want to play any entertainment. They had children playing together. Xu Mingyangs younger son waited for a long time. He also surnamed Xu, called Xu Qiu. Its still far from the age of the word. When it is estimated, it will give a word with rebelliousness. Otherwise, this stubborn word is not good. . When I saw Xiaobei and others, Xu refused to come over. According to his fathers instructions, he stayed next to him and did not speak. No matter what Xiaobei played, he was protecting on one side, such as sitting on a slide, or himself. Thirsty, I think that Beckham is also thirsty and ran to get water. At the beginning, Beckham and others did not pay attention, thinking that ordinary children are willing to play with them, not only this one around, but also other children who are very happy to play with. But after a long time, Beckham and others finally reacted, things are wrong, other children come to play, in addition to talking, they also play themselves, why this one does not play, must accompany it, said not thirsty Actually, I have sent water three times in a row. Are you thirsty to drink yourself? "Stand up, what do you do?" Beckham asked and asked again to go to the place where the water was provided. "I, I drink water." Xu replied. "Don''t give it to us, you drink your own, we will be thirsty and will drink." The gadget reminded. Xu stubbornly shook his head: "No, I said, I have to give you a good time, otherwise I will be punished when I go back." "You are...? You said what you are calling. "Small...bei asked again." "Stubborn." Xu answered. Beckham and others are amazed, Beckham said: "Hou name Yang''s son is it? You play with your own, don''t worry about us, you can rest assured that you will never dare to punish you when you go back, he will punish you, he will return tomorrow night. If you don''t go home, you can continue to work at the dock. Really, getting your son is too disgusting. Isn''t it just two months of work? This is a good opportunity to go deep into the masses." Xu stubbornly shook his head: "No, I said, I am playing with you, just in line with your identity, other children can''t." "Why can''t other children do it? What is our identity? Ha, identity? We are three-product officials. Really, according to identity, you will do it. You will come and play with it. Our identity is now a child. Why not do other children? As you said, we haven''t played anybody yet. Don''t pester us, just tell you, we have to play with ourselves. The most resentful thing about Beckham is that he has nothing to mention. They would have less people to play, and then raise their identity. Wouldnt they be in contact with other children in the future? "Then, can you let me finish it earlier? I went home yesterday, I was tired, I really couldn''t suffer, and I said, I already know what to do, give him a chance." Stubbornly said what the father told me. Beckham shook his head: "No, I am willing to gamble and lose. I will not be able to do it for a day. I have not said that I can''t live in adulthood. What can I do when I remember something at the dock? Really expensive, it can''t be said." You are entangled with us, we will not play, we will go back, and then pack you up, don''t believe you try, mad at me, sell your son." In fact, Beckham knows what is meant by Xus words. Its not that Xu Mingyang knows what to do, but knows that he is wrong and beg for mercy. But it is absolutely impossible, live, must do it, and it has to be done for two months. It is not to punish the famous name, but to change the mentality when he is working. He always thinks that he is an official. You should not have too much contact with the people. You must be tall and high. Xu stube listened to Beckham''s words, frightened, and promised to run down with his head down to the dock. He had to report to his father and was worried that he would be punished at night. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 731： Supervisory work record Looking at Xu Qianrun, Xiaoyuan pondered a bit and said: "Let''s go to the dock to help me do things, let Xu Mingyang look, he is not so expensive, we can do it, why can''t he do it, just we are free There is nothing to do.... Beckham and others looked at each other and found that there was no objection, including the two brothers and sisters who were still waiting to keep their heads. They estimated that it was not clear where to go and what to do. It is estimated that they did not care what their brothers and sisters did. As long as you can bring them together, even if you play. [] Anyway, there is nothing to do, they can help, their task is to play, the more happy the better. So eleven people, under the protection of the guards, set off toward the dock. The children who were still playing in the amusement park were disappointed. They also wanted to follow the past, but the pier stipulated that the children were not allowed to approach, too Danger. In the past, there was no such thing as a small person, and they would not add any confusion to the terminal. They were naturally protected and did not need additional personnel on the dock. The pier was not very far from the amusement park. It took less than two quarters of a ride and the group went to the place. Far away, I saw Xu Mingyang remembering the number there. The person who came to the Chamber of Commerce in Biebei asked him. Xu Mingyang was responsible for the records of the two groups. One group was six people, two groups of twelve people, and Xu Mingyang had to write down everyone. How much life has been smashed. Luzhou Wharf has never been idle, always busy, and it is still twelve days and nights. The person in charge of the record is not looking at which person has done much and then giving money according to the quantity, but staring at the people who work, not letting them lick too many things every time, and they are not allowed to lick too many times at each hour. It must be in the appropriate range, and everyone has a hospital here to check the body and test the physique. If you are not ill, your body is good, and the person who recorded it is specially marked next to it. This part of the person can work more than others, and at the time, he earns more money. As for the general constitution, it is not allowed to play hard, otherwise it will be exhausted. The monthly wages are absolutely enough for their family to live well. But if they don''t care about them, they don''t do more for the money. Because the terminal is managed by the Chamber of Commerce, they will work consciously to repay the two kings. Therefore, in the absence of a solution, the Chamber of Commerce has to arrange for a person to record a very different position, and waste manpower but also to do so. "Zhang Liuzi, you have arrived, no time to do it again, go on, rest." Although Xu Mingyang is not satisfied with the current work, he is still more focused on a person named Zhang Liuzi shouting. "I still have two less." Zhang Liuzi slammed his arms and shouted. Next to a supervisor, he said: "You will arrive when you arrive, roll down, clean up without leaving, take a break, drink some water, wait two quarters to come, or pack you." There was no way for Zhang Liuzi to groan, and the shed, which was used to give them rest, walked over to the other side, and half of the water, which was filled with salt and sweet and sour, was suffocated and took a wet towel. Wipe the sweat from the upper body, find the stool next to you, lie down, and close your eyes to rest. A few people at Beckham knew that this was a mountain people. After the mountain people came down from the mountain, it was basically that the original surname was changed to Zhang or Wang. From time to time, people in various rest areas go back to drink water and rest. From time to time, some people get up and continue to work. No one is lazy, and no one is tempted to do things well. Beckham and his party arrived at the place. The people at the dock immediately looked over, but no one came to Xiaobei and others to talk in front of him. One was afraid of wasting time and the other was worried about the safety of Beckham and others. If there are more people coming over, it will be easy to get into trouble, so they are not allowed to come over. Xu Mingyang turned his head and saw Xiaobei and others. His face suddenly became yin and he was dissatisfied: "You are coming to see me jokes, laugh, laugh hard." "What ridiculous do you have? We saw your son, a very cute child, still coming here on the road. It is estimated that it will be a while. The two are yours. Look, just two The bag, now three, say you, dare to run, do you want to vomit blood? Put it down, you are exhausted, and our family will give you treatment. What are the medical devices and medicines? "Beibei said a few words to Xu Mingyang, and pointed to the two lively people on the dock shouting, the supervisor immediately ran over, and a reprimand, two people said good things again and again, finally three bags that were squatting." The resistance has passed, and I laughed with satisfaction. It seems that it is a kind of happiness to be able to pay attention to not doing more work. "They always do this?" Xiaobei asked a manager of the Chamber of Commerce. Managers quickly replied: "Yes, one accidentally they were stolen by them. The bags are on their bodies. It is not good to let them throw them down. The things inside are easy to fall. Tightly, the result is that the person who remembers, the supervisor, and the same thing they repeat, are a pleasure on the dock. In fact, there are no more occasions, but no matter what, they will be more embarrassed in the future, and they are really finished with their hearts. Two people have been paralyzed the day before, and the muscles are strained. Now they are still lying down, honest. "This shows that your supervision is still flawed. You have to think of a way to do it. We will ponder and think about it." When Beckham heard that someone was tired, his brow was wrinkled and he said to the person in charge. "Yes, you have to bother." The manager can only promise, can''t refute, the rules of Zhang and Wang are like this. In the rules, there is a problem, there is no accident, only the place where the work is not in place, explain It is better to explain how to improve the rules. A few people in Beckham really came together to discuss, watching people coming and going at the docks, they found that people who want to work more often, after the ship was unloaded, put it there, it should have been two people one by one. After the last four bags of things, but the former person directly picked up three bags and left, naturally more. There is no way for people to ship down from the boat. He gives two bags, but the other two bags should be given to the back immediately, otherwise it will waste time. In this way, the loopholes have appeared. The nine children lingered for a while and finally thought of a solution. Beckham sighed and said: "Other places are looking for people to work as supervisors. I am afraid that someone is lazy. The person who records is a good person to give money. Luzhou is the other way around. Do things with such people, what are you doing? Can you lose face?" Xu Ming, who was recording, turned his head sharply. Xiaobei was clearly talking about him. He looked at Xiaobei and continued to stare at the two groups he was responsible for. His heart was also endless. Beckham did not look at the gaze of the famous name, and said to the person in charge of the management: "Is there a bag of goods that I have seen against?" "I saw it, some are cloth bags, some are sacks, according to different things, and there are baskets. We have a unified standard here. According to the volume, the weight is different, the standard is different, so we can focus on everyone. How good is it to change the standard?" The person who died did not understand what was going on, thinking that the ancestors were trying to come up with an unrealistic approach. Xiaobei whited the person in charge of the matter: "Change the standard, change the standard can not feel the current problem, you see the people who come and go, are moving in a certain order, so efficient, in the place where you go out There are several crosses on the top. The two bags of people want to smash three bags, the third bag will exceed the squat, he wants the past, can only be one, you have a few more, I dont believe he can keep on, even you Intensive, can he walk around? After a few times, he was burdened with him, and later he would not do it. "Ah? The frame is wide, but the respect is different." The eyes of the manager lit up, and he thought of a problem. "You will not group them according to their approximate height?" Beckham asked. "Yes, yes, it can be." The management thought was a good idea and promised. Beckham then said: "And, don''t you think that the pier looks uncomfortable? You won''t be slanting the design of the dock, and you are leaning to the carriage that transports the goods there? Then you are not afraid of falling. Something, slide down from above. Use iron pieces, or cement, the cement will use a large pulley with a squat underneath. It can be done now as a place to slow down. Stupid, the Ministry of Industry has designed large tools for you. You dont Would you like a little tool, a rigid board, staying in a place for a long time, stupid? "Yes, yes, it''s stupid, yes, you can design it. There are a lot of things that don''t need people to go out very far. I want to put the carriage close. The horse or the donkey is not easy to handle. It is always messy and unsanitary. I am going to find someone else to think about it now, and then make it." I can''t refute the matter, and I can''t refute it. Xiao Zuzon said that it is true. I really didn''t think about it. I can''t make a slowdown, make a bend, or get some sand and **** below, if the design is enough. Ok, you can even slide onto the carriage, nothing more than to make the place below shorter. "Go ahead, let us find seven positions. We will have two of them to take the opportunity to play with them. The other ones are just helping to remember together." Xiaobei waved his hand and told him. Going to arrange the matter immediately. The name that has been listening to him has been awkward. He found that the two methods are very simple, but the effect is very, how did you not think of it? "Hou Ming Yang, do you think you are stupid too? When you arrive in Luzhou for so long, you always want to find loopholes in the original rules, so that you can show your skills, but the opportunity is right in front of you. You have not visited the terminal. The result is that nothing has happened to you now. What do you mean by your history? Let you help you to do some work, you still feel wronged, and downgraded, right? I dont want to work hard, become, learn from us, you want to be a care worker, and the laborer who treats the people in the work is not impossible, but you are working hard once, you take out your hard work. No problem. As a result, you can''t work hard, you don''t want to work hard. This thorn has made you feel bad. What do you mean by this? Calling the corpse meal, the most hated thing is that you are such a person, obviously not the home, but also to the shelf. Use wisdom and no purpose, force and no body, finally find a suitable position for you, you still complain, people, can''t be so shameless, well, your son is coming, I will give you some face, busy Ah, look forward to, go, take you to do the noblest things. Xiao Bei was trained to make a name for himself, and he was trained to make a name for himself. Then he pulled up the two brothers and sisters. Xu Mingyang looked at a group of children and guards who had left, and reacted for a while, but his son refused to talk and was awake. He just heard his son say that Beckham couldnt do it. He was not allowed to punish him at night, and he immediately looked at his eyes. "How old is the child? Anything can''t be done well. Look at them, you are almost the same as you. Which one is better than you? If you don''t see what you have, you know how to play and know how to eat." Xu is very wronged, what does the matter have to do with himself? Beckham is not right next to you, if she can, does she not promise you? Then what temper you sent me, the tricks are not done. "Still still stupid, think about it, the same person, how do you marry others. Xu Mingyang continued to teach his son. Xu is not afraid to resist, but he is low-headed: "Zhang Zhong and you are not much worse. How do people write the book?" "Hey? You dare to talk back? See if I don''t pick you up." Xu Mingyang heard it, and his heart was even more angry. Although Zhang Zhong was not too much inferior to him, he was a little taller than him, but he was a Beijing official and he was a local official. Even if Zhang Zhong is a five-pronged official, he is stronger than his three-person local official. Originally, I was a bit angry, and my son actually dared to teach Laozi, and he would raise his hand. Xu was scared, turned and ran, and ran and shouted: "Hey, Beckham said that you are not allowed to hit me, I went to play, I just didn''t play." "You, you are mad at me, waiting for you to go home at night, Beckham said that you can''t let me fight, you think I will... I just can''t get out of the air, you know how to play." When Xu Mingyang shouted at his son, just I want to say two hard words, and I feel the gaze from the side of Beckham, and change my mouth. He was afraid of being remembered by Beckham, and he didn''t know that he would endure more revenge. Even knowing that even this, Beckham still did not let him go, and shouted to him: "I know that complaining about children, taking children compared with others, children are not allowed to use their elders compared with other elders? No ability The talents of the children, hope for children, oh, we will not learn from him, okay?" Beckham also did not forget to use Xu Mingyang as a negative textbook. Looking forward to the child, he nodded his head and made a face to Xu Mingyang. He waved his fist and shouted seriously: "Nothing, no skill." . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 732： Encourage primary non-repression Listening to the voice of the childish nn, the name is suddenly speechless. In addition to his own son, who is he dare to marry in Luzhou? Not to mention that Beckham is nine, and I dont dare to look at the two. Similarly, even the children in the homes of ordinary Luzhou are not what he can do. [] His thorny history is a display, saying that it is a big three-member, in fact, is to come to be a grandson, the only role is to use his official seal to stamp the documents passed from the county. It is still the kind of situation that you want to cover without cover. Xu Mingyang is in a bad mood, not because he came to work, but he has already done it, complaining that no one is useless, even if it is a day, it is also a shame. The only thing that made him feel a little comforted was that no one on the dock did not laugh at him because he lost his job. For why no one laughed, he still didn''t want to understand it. When he was not feeling good, he continued to think about it. When he saw that Beckham had divided seven people to do things, and after considering it for a while, he finally thought about it. He saw that the group of people in front of the big man who lived in the dock did not need a big male reminder. After doing a lot of work, they went to rest. It seemed that they were afraid of a big man. He only understood that it turned out that a group of children from Beckham won the hearts of the people and lost themselves. It is a normal thing in the eyes of the people in Luzhou. If they win, it is not normal. It turns out that I am so bad, even the children can''t compare, and it''s no wonder that Beckham is lowering himself and saying that he is not good at educating children, but isn''t it, 1 Beckham and nine people have to say that the mother is a good student, and there is love. People are the kind, not only have Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but also Beckham and others are not bad. However, among the 1 Beckham and the Nine, it is really the two kings of Zhang and Wang, and there are five people. The ones are also not bad. Plus the two brothers and sisters now, no matter how they look, they are all the same age. The child is strong. Other children, like the two of them, always like to cry. I hope that the two seem to have been so far, and they havent seen them crying. When its so cute, its a good time. When you play, its a face. Happy. These seem to be irrelevant, but why? The obedience of other children''s children is basically scared. When adults speak, especially when they talk to their fathers, they are afraid of being beaten. I hope that the two can''t see the kind of fear, giving people the feeling that they can understand others, and they know that they are still small, so they are very obedient, especially when looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there is still a trace in their eyes. Worship and desire. Do you really not educate your children? But I have never heard of how Zhang Zhong teaches children. It seems that his family''s children don''t need adults to teach anything when they are young. They are very sensible and very reasonable. "Hey ~! Children, children, is it so hard to teach a child? You need adults to be around, but adults also have things to do, but unfortunately, they are not familiar with others, it is impossible to throw children over and let people help teach." Xu Mingyang thought about it, said it to himself, and then suddenly woke up, afraid of delaying things, looking at the living people, and looking at it at a glance, the heart was very convinced, since the arrival of a group of children, the work on the dock People suddenly become very conscious and don''t need others to manage. Anyone who has done the number of living is going to rest on their own, and it is not disturbing. You dont have to think about it and understand what is going on. People who are not working at the dock are afraid that a group of children are tired, so one by one. They have become babies. I really failed, I cant do anything to educate my children, and Ive been far behind in terms of peoples livelihood. When the famous name was hit, he saw a person from a chamber of commerce came to the dock with a lot of people, and then waited for a ship that had just unloaded the goods and reloaded the goods to leave, and immediately went to the construction. He realized it in an instant. He knows why the local people love Beckham and others so much, not only because of his father Zhang Zhongs ability, but once in the Luzhou as a stabbing history, not just sharing the same pains, but the hearts of others have been placed on the people. As Beckham said that he has been in Luzhou for some time, he has never done anything useful for the local people. Its not that Im not smart enough, but my idea of ??coming to the Luzhou newspaper was not right. I once strolled on the dock and learned about the operation of the terminal. But what is your purpose? I didn''t think about what to do for the people, but I found loopholes in the rules set by the two chambers of residence of Zhang Wang, so as to raise my identity and status. At that time, my mind was not squared. It was also why people and others came over and then discussed it and immediately came up with various reasons. To tell the truth, if this method is thought of by oneself, it can definitely be said that it is a meritorious service. After all, the things that Zhang Wang and the two do are not perfect. Otherwise, there will be no people who are in charge of the matter coming over and holding a place to be idle, allowing people to construct, one side forming a downward **** and the other side being an upward slope. In this way, whether it is unloading or loading, it is very convenient. Since this is the case, it shows that the arrangement of the dock was unreasonable. If there was improvement, people found out that they did not expect a person who wanted to find something wrong. Why? Absolutely not that people are smarter than themselves, because a group of children think about how to make the people working at the dock easier. What they want is to find fault. One is for the people, the other is for oneself, the mentality is different, the gains and losses are different, and the perspective of considering things is naturally different. "No system is perfect. We are just constantly blocking the loopholes. The more timely we block, the more we are honored. This is the foundation of sociology." Xu Mingyang muttered, this sentence is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. Written in the book, written at the forefront of political economy, but also slightly changed a little, written in front of other subjects. It means that we are always making mistakes. Our role is to make mistakes while making up for loopholes and correcting mistakes. It is also this sentence, only the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry and the medical school people dare to try, failing to be afraid, not afraid of encountering difficulties, this should continue to work hard, do not put yourself in a too sacred position Because we are not gods. Therefore, the research progress of the Ministry of Industry is very fast, and the development speed of the medical school is also very amazing. So what are you doing yourself? It seems that nothing has been done, and there are only and left in my heart. Failure is a failure. People are not afraid of failure. They are behavioral. Their own failures are due to peoples xing. Xu Mingyang was very uncomfortable for a time. He found that he was too narrow-minded compared to a group of children, and it was still very small and narrow. "I want to do something for the people in Luzhou. Even if it helps to supplement it, it proves the value of its existence. Xu Mingyang had an idea for a moment, and then began to think about how to help the people of Luzhou. I don''t expect to be truly loved by the people of Luzhou, but at least I have to be worthy of myself, and I can afford to live in Luzhou for some time. First of all, he thought of the child, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao pay most attention to the children, but it seems difficult to start from the children. Luzhou has one of the most luxurious amusement parks, although the children in the distant counties cannot always come to play. But when you dont have a long vacation, you have to come and play for a few days. The equipment in the amusement park is all the same, not only the slides and mirrors, but also the mi palace and the small swimming pool. Even when the railway is built between Luoyang and Beijing, the amusement park in Luzhou has already made a small The train is for the children to understand and can be played by adults. If an adult is carrying a child, it is estimated that he can only carry four or five, so he will be too tired, but pushing the little train, on the railroad track, is a train that can let dozens of children sit, although it is very laborious, but Can be successful. In general, there are four adults who start slowly and start to run. It seems that the best things in Datang are all placed in Luzhou, the train, even if it is not a steam engine, it is very powerful, the children can play, the adults are hard, but they can listen while waiting for the bus. A happy laugh to the children. Why is this? It is said that because the friction is small, it has been introduced in a book that I have read. It has changed from the original sliding to rolling, just like the wheel. wheel? carriage? rail? train? Xu Mingyang thought about it and suddenly scared himself. He thought of a very good idea. He saw the people working on the dock and saw the unloading and loading people, but suddenly he had a very wonderful idea. . "Zhang Guanshi, come over, come over, the official has something to look for." Xu Mingyang shouted at the nose that looked at the construction there. "Xu Daren, what do you have?" The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce heard the greeting and immediately came over and said very respectfully. Although he knows that he can not care about the history of Luzhou, the attitude that should be expressed must be performed well. Otherwise, people will think that Zhang and Wang are under no cure. Seeing the attitude of the other party, Xu Mingyang also praised it in his heart. It really is that the people from the big family are much stronger than the people in their own family. When they did not come to Luzhou, their identity is not low, so Even a janitor will greet the person who asks for it. At that time, I thought it was normal. After all, my identity was there, and the people in the family naturally wanted to be superior. Now I know that arrogance is not the worse the next person, the better, just like a dog. It is definitely not a good dog to see a dog who is eager to call. Xu Mingyang, who once again picked up his heart, said to the management of the Chamber of Commerce: "I thought of a way to make the terminal transport faster. It is a railroad loaded on the dock. When unloading, put the things on the rails. In accordance with the **** you designed, it was pushed away at once. Even if it is not a slope, the rails are easier than people. When you get it, you can even connect one end of the rail to the front cargo ship''s springboard. When you put it in a little position, how do you see it? "Xu Mingyang said this, there is no bottom in his heart, he changed his heart to him, and suddenly he heard someone else had such an idea. Knowing that it is good, he will try his best to find faults and then negate the other party''s proposal." Only in this way can we show that our own ability is big, not as good as others. I used to do this myself before. The following people sent a method to say that it can increase the fiscal revenue by one percent, and make the people''s homes a little richer. After I saw it at the time, it was a sneer, only one or two percent. Was it used to lift the people below you too high? If the people are wealthy, they have something to do with themselves. They must be suppressed. Otherwise, you still think that you have the ability. Even if you want to take the method of picking the bones in the egg, tell you that you have to refute it, tell you to do your own job, and don''t think about it. The purpose is to consolidate your prestige, even if you know that it is doing well, but I don''t have to, how can you? So after finishing his own ideas, Xu Mingyang regretted it, waiting for the people of the Chamber of Commerce to use the same means to deal with themselves and bury themselves. The results waited for the wait, but Xu Mingyang did not wait until the other party was ugly, only to see the other side meditation. Just when he couldnt help but want to change his mouth, the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce suddenly said: "Okay, its really powerful. Its a stabbing history. Its no wonder that you are arranged to come over, good idea, I will let people design the whole. The cargo rail system at the dock, Xu Daren, you have helped a lot. With your approach, not only saves labor, but also shortens the time for unloading and loading. Xu Daren can rest assured that he will be thankful. "Ah?" Xu Ming suspected that Huo had made a sound. He didn''t expect the matter to be so smooth. The other party didn''t mean to suppress it. So he smiled and said: "Zhang Guan, I also said casually, all of them are what they said earlier. I am inspired, you can say that it is your own way of thinking, do not need to mention me, I continue to do my business." "Xu Daren and Mo Qianxu, your method is your method, I can''t take it on the body, one is not wanting, I have the ability to think of it is absolutely my own, no ability and no need to greedy others, both Yes, once it is discovered, I am finished. The main thing that the main family hates is this kind of thing, because the ability can be cultivated, but the loyalty must be guaranteed. The request of the main family is like this. If I manage the following things, the following people have proposed a good way, he will be Reward, I will receive more rewards, even if his ability exceeds me, I don''t need to worry about losing my position. Therefore, you don''t need to consider other things, I will do it well, then you will wait for our rewards, and then estimate that this method can save you a lot of money. The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce said something to Xu Mingyang, then turned and hurried away, really want to study what Xu Mingyang said. Xu Mingyang was kneeling in the local area. He did not expect that the other persons fears were clearly stated and the guarantee was given. No wonder the two descendants of Zhang Wang are stronger than others. So, other peoples family, even if they have a good way in some way, usually do not dare to say it, directly with the master of the main house? If the master of the main house pays attention to it, and then ignores the words of the housekeeper, then the good luck of this next person comes. If the master of the main family does not care, and feels that the next person is over, the next person will be unlucky. Even if the master of the main house does not clean up, the housekeeper must find a way to persecute, which is a provocation against power. I did not expect that Zhang Wang and the two are another way. The following people think of a way. They can directly talk to the person in charge of the matter. The person in charge of the matter reports up. Once it is easy to use, not only the people below will be rewarded, but also the management will receive the same. benefit. "It seems that my family has to learn to do it. After all, one person is short-sighted. Who can say that the next person can''t have a smart time? People who are always acquainted with the situation, after all, are familiar with the situation of the land in the hospital. Know what kind of firewood is burning, but they will only remember it in their hearts, not to say it. The fear is that it is not only good to say it, but to be sinned." Xu Mingyang looked at the figure of the Chamber of Commerce and his management was muttering. He finally figured it out and planned to study with others. Otherwise, it would be anxious to manage things in the home. On the following day, when Xu Mingyang arrived at the dock early in the morning, he saw that several places had been sealed at the dock. The other ships had all the unloadings in the other parts, and they seemed crowded at one time. Seeing this scene, Xu Mingyang finally believed that his own method was taken seriously by Zhang Wang and his mood suddenly became better. He was much more relaxed. He is not reused because of his own methods, but once it is used, it is estimated that he does not need to continue to be afraid of Zhang Wangs two revenge. When he wants to wait for his departure, not only the money that should have been available before, but also Extra delivery. Although the terminal is busy now, I think that after waiting a few days, the rails will be paved, and the throughput of the goods will be improved. This is my own merit. I have to work harder and think more about it. Xu Mingyang, who had such thoughts in his heart, was suddenly shocked. He found that he actually liked to do things for Zhang Wang and two, only to be recognized by others. Thinking carefully, I feel that this fact is really ridiculous, but why do you feel good? Is it really a suede? "Perhaps this is the real charm of Zhang Wang. Others always think that they can get a certainty from them, even the enemy. As long as they have been in contact for a long time, they will have such an idea. No wonder many people are willing to Going to their home to do things, and not far from the miles. In the heart of Xu Mingyang, there is a new feeling. When he was feeling his emotions, some people did come in a long way, and they came with a few people together, but they did not come to the table, but to sin. There was a ship on the dock today. It was very big. The mark was Japanese, but the work was done by Datang. I wanted to rent it from Japan. The boat had just docked on the dock, and even when the springboard was still shaking, it couldnt wait to jump down alone. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 733： Drag and drop The people on the dock came and went, and there was no change in the boat because of a **** ship. Even Luzhou people know what happened in Jiangnan Road some time ago. [] Instead of not hating **** people, they did not put them in their hearts. For Luzhou people, **** is not a threat. If Zhang Shis historian is willing, he will send the fleet directly from Luzhou, not to mention xxx, but at least let them not go to the sea. Let them want to eat fish, then look for rivers on the islands of **** to catch fish. So today, I found that there are **** ships on the port. Those who do things on the docks are only glanced at the past. I know that **** people are coming, and they continue to do their own things. They are not interested in the purpose of **** people. Both the emperor and Xiao Baozhen are in the same place. I believe that **** people are definitely not coming to see a doctor. Xu Mingyang is also watching. He knows a little more than the people in Luzhou. He understands that **** people are afraid of beating. When they came down, they were seen by Beckham. Some people rushed back, counting time, and now Its almost like the person who went back. Seeing that the boat first jumped down one person, then waved to the boat, there were a lot of people there, and several of them were tied with ropes, and they were pushed to the shore. "Hey! This is still playing a bitterness, sent to scapegoats? Poor people, poor **** ruling class, actually scared like this, but unfortunately, useless, you do not know Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s plan If people want you to die, its not that extortion is a thing." Seeing the situation of **** people, Xu Mingyang immediately knew what the other party was playing, and he whispered to himself. He believes that he still knows Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It is impossible for two people to let go of xxx. Don''t look at things they usually do. They always like to leave a line for others, such as things in their previous days. But staying on the front line means that Datang people themselves, not the foreign, foreign words, but not so good to talk. It is weak to stay in the first line and to stay in the outside. Especially in the case of Jiangnan Road, let alone the people in the court, Xu Mingyang feels that he can analyze one or two. The things in Jiangnan Road seem to be the things that many small countries and tribes unite to do. The feeling is that the law does not blame the public, everyone''s plan is broken, everyone can sin even if it is finished. However, the matter itself must not be so simple. Someone must lead the way. It is said that people from a small group in the southwest have come out to lead the work, and they do not believe in killing the famous people, unless they are destined to destroy the ethnic groups in the southwest. Since it is impossible to be a six-person person, who is the leader? Obviously, it must be **** people, and more food really wants to fight against Datang. To be precise, Datang has made a way to attack and eat more food. Since Tubo and the original Turkic are no longer threats, and people have returned, Datangs military front refers to the past. Xu Mingyang feels that even if he changes himself to make decisions about Datang, he will continue to expand, especially in the west. No matter whether it is in the southwest or the northwest, there are large areas that are not occupied. From there, there is a way to pass, the merchants always go, and it is clear that there is something missing from Datang. Of course, there are also many good things in the Northeast, especially after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao actually occupied the past, and they have pushed a lot of distance to the Northeast. Every year, a group of precious things are sent to all parts of Datang. But the winter in the Northeast is too cold, and there are many beasts and few people. If you want to continue to occupy it, you don''t have to worry too much. The local indigenous people can''t form a threat. Therefore, they have to target the people who eat more. Whoever gives them the power of religion can not give them the opportunity to continue to develop, let alone let them do it in advance. Therefore, it can be said that many eateres want to destroy. The problem is that eating more food seems to have less understanding of Jiangnan Road in Datang. Only **** people, through the convenience of the sea, can have a close relationship with the ports that Datang is involved in, and also have an intelligence collection system. More gluttons are nothing more than an auxiliary, a religious mihuo person''s assistant, **** talent is the culprit, they have a perfect plan, but also integrate the resources of the family, change the religion, familiarize the mountain with The six monks in the jungle are arranged in Lushan. In this case, I have come up with it. Is it not clear that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao? So, xxx, don''t think about it. The people who came to Luzhou today, let alone the scapegoats that the **** families took out, even if they were the patriarchs of their own, were useless. Xu Mingyang looked at the **** people from the boat and thought of it. The only thing that he couldn''t understand was that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not send troops to play **** before. It is too easy to rely on Datang''s fleet to occupy a landing place. When the soldiers arrived, the energy source was continuously transported, and then the cannons opened the way, the infantry advanced, the navy was assisted by the side, and there were hot air balloons in the sky. In less than a year, you can flatten xxx. However, the fact is that the two people are indifferent. In addition to being scared, there is no other action. The feeling is to endure the incident and give people the opportunity to talk. The strength of Datang is more to gather in Jiannan Road. In the name of helping the Tubo disaster relief, many people in the past, the troops that can be the main battle, the troops of the logistics, all passed. A pair of people want to eat more food, and then the soldiers placed there and did not move, but instead sent a general to the court, and a little bit of people attacked the other side. To be precise, Wang Hao took advantage of Datang''s horses and more, and used the shortcomings of many people to come over the road, telling the generals of Datang, what magnetic xing tactics they used to play with each other. Divide the army of Datang into one o, the actual combat, while limiting the speed of entry and the proportion of casualties. What is Wang Hao going to play? I changed myself to the position of the two of them, and now I am backed by the economic foundation of Datang. The two of them are slow and give people the feeling that they are like the old people walking. They have never seen such a sticky one. They actually went to Luzhou to play with their knees. In name, they look at the railway. What can the railway see? of? It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. Can you double the speed of repairing? "I really don''t want to understand it. Do they think that Datang is already good and lost the enterprising mind? If this is the case, it is estimated that it will not be done well, and Datang will be in chaos." Xu Mingyang considered the matter and walked to the side to provide tea and soup. He asked for a bowl of hot tea, sat on the stool and drank two, and sighed inexplicably. His voice just fell, and suddenly there was a child''s voice behind him. "Hou Ming Yang, as a court official, I don''t want to build a place in my heart. It is a matter of pondering the internal chaos of the Tang Dynasty. Do you know that your words will make ordinary people listen and will shake the hearts of the people?" Xu Mingyang was shocked and turned and looked. Zhang Xiaobeis eleven people stood behind him. Everyone took an ice cream on the bottom of the egg roll. I hoped that the two little guys had a face. The small hands are all slimy juice, but they still try to eat and not let others help. Xu Mingyang quickly explained: "I, my voice is small, not to mention the land is Luzhou, how can the people be shaken?" "Speaking, I heard it? You think that the people in Luzhou will not be affected by your words. You said that after a long time, you should get into the habit, and say, what is unclear, this official is You explain, don''t guess by yourself." Xiaobei glared at the famous name, and Tingxiong looked up and said that I was the official. Xu Mingyang smiled and looked at Xiaobei and said, "Oh? Zhang patrol, you know?" Beckham''s dagger: "Slightly know one or two." "This official can really ask, this officer wants to know, why is your brother and sister not playing **** now, and not eating too much?" Xu Mingyang is really welcome. Beckham took a bite of ice cream: "Who said that he didn''t play? Eat more food now, isn''t war a small war?" "Small scale called friction is good? Half a day can not kill a person, according to this play, playing a year can not produce any results, people can eat more and more soldiers, even if it is far away, but also have time, etc. After a long time, the peoples troops will all reach the place, and they will be caught off guard directly. Can you understand? Xu Mingyang saw Xiaobei and said this to himself. He was very funny. He decided to help Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to teach their sister. When should they be able to lead themselves? I know that Beckham not only does not have the way to be taught, but grins: "Hou Ming Yang, you still know that after a long time, they can gather a lot of people? Yes, you are a little smart, the official wants to ask you, How long does it take for them to assemble and how many people can they assemble?" "According to the official, there is enough time for a year. Even if the road is far away, now I will not take the opportunity to destroy their leading troops and occupy favorable terrain. It is really difficult for them to wait for their troops. . You are now calling and using guns and guns. Your sister also stipulates that there are not many casualties. When they hit, they should learn how to guard against them. When the army suddenly breaks in, your sister wants to use a cannon and other weapons to fight, the effect is absolutely far, and replaced me, I immediately go to Tubo at the fastest speed, where your Qinghai Lake is, the whole soldier eats more food. The leading troops, so that they do not know the situation, can not understand our tactics thoroughly, and continue to march forward, banging, and win the whole meal. When Xu Mingyang said, he also smashed a broken shell on the ground and painted it at the foot to see Beckham and others, regardless of whether they could understand it. Looking at the map, Beckham also picked up a shell and added the place where Xu Mingyang did not draw. He said: "This is the place to eat more. How long do you think we can fight?" "So big?" Xu Mingyang really didn''t know how big the food was. When he saw Xiaobei painting, he also knew what the distance and actual distance on the map were. He said strangely. "How big do you think? We are pushing at full speed, what do we push? Are our people adapting to the local climate? Is the relationship with the locals good? Did the intelligence forces infiltrate? Do you think that fighting is the number of soldiers who fight, who is brave, and whose weapons are advanced? My brother and sister are playing a full-scale war. Here, we will carry out small-scale operations and give more food to people who are familiar with us. Let them not dare to put all the big forces on the scene without knowing our tactics, and add tactics to them. Other aspects must follow up, provoke their internal relations, and buy their local people. Help and undermine their economic base. Then, when I finally packed them up, I still think that you are smarter. I didnt expect it to be so stupid. Did you see that Datang is now rich in the court and feels that he can squander? You have not seen the current crisis in Datang? Fighting needs to have a purpose. In addition to occupying others, plundering resources, and transferring internal contradictions, we will not spend too much time on Datang. I will not tell you what you want, you can guess it yourself, it is not as easy as you think, it really fights, it has to be back and forth. For example, when our logistics has not kept up, we need to stop and talk with them, give them the space to play and give them a play, wait for the logistics to be good, and then continue to fight, just like I am packing you, squatting back and forth, if not brother. My sister is talking, I will torture you for a while. Xiaobei, a pair of teachers, said to Xu Mingyang that he had rounded his eyes and opened his mouth, especially the last sentence, which scared Xu Mingyang, and he had to thank Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. I was told by Beckham that Xu Mingyang also had a rough outline, but still refused to accept the question: "I know more, we have to come slowly, xxx, **** people, is your family''s fleet not fighting?" past?" "What is my family? Is it good for Datang? I don''t want to say that there are only a few family members who are equipped according to the grade. There are no other armed forces. Do you admit that you don''t recognize it?" Beckham quickly corrected. "Acknowledge, admit, why the fleet of Datang, why did the Datang fleet not fight?" Xu Mingyang was good at everything. "Because, if we play now, we will lack the talent to help repair the railway. Once the war is started, the two countries are hostile. If we want to get people from **** to help repair the railway, it will be much more trouble than now, unless it is the person who arrests them. And it is not easy to manage. When he flattened, my Datang railway will be delayed for a long time, not cost-effective, to use soft knives, unless **** take the initiative to fight, or we can only take a persecution, let **** people compromise step by step, such as drinking and quenching thirst . Even if **** people know that the final result will not be good, they will not dare to start the war. They can only seek other ways to solve it. If a matter that should be a conflict of force is changed to diplomatic affairs, the effect will not be worse than that of direct competition. got it? Play here yourself, I have to go back, I have to personally meet the bamboo xxx, come, look forward to, let the sister wash his face and eat it into a little cat. Beckham and Xu Mingyang said a few words. They took the hope that they had just finished eating things and felt uncomfortable on their faces and hands. They found cold water next to them and cleaned them. Xu Mingyang looked at eleven children, left by car, recalled what he said, and muttered: "What is it? Its not what your brother and sister told you to listen to. Little children, do you think you know a lot?" ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 734： It is difficult to make an aircraft carrier I have never seen the shadow of the car that Xiaobei and others took. Xu Mingyang turned his head and saw a lot of people on the dock busy carrying the gift from the **** person to the Tang Dynasty. Shaking his head, whispered: "You are more stupid. Now the Datang is not the former Datang. Before you sent a bunch of worthless things, the emperor will give you more rewards. Every time you come, its all Come rich.[] Now it''s useless to send anything. At most, I will give you a little coupon. I can only spend it in the place designated by Datang. There is no cheap thing in the designated place. I am going to pack you up soon. You are still stupidly sending people to seek peace. If you change to me, I will directly recall all the **** people in Datang and then make a gesture of death. Datang can''t fight right away, there are more foods, and then send someone to sneak around to the battlefields of Datang and the eatery to fight, to understand the various tactics of Datang, and to collect good craftsmen at home. Strive to study advanced technology. Even if you can''t see a gun at a time, try to make your weapon better, and send the child to the boat. Under the protection of the troops, go far and far, even if it is swallowed by the waves, Also left a species. The remaining **** people, after the Tang Teng Teng shot, can also fight a battle, within the three or five years of Datang, may not be able to kill all the **** people, then, then surrender, but also than the current practice Strong. Xu Mingyang feels sad for **** people, and he has less courage. Otherwise, how can he be bullied by Datang, and he must take out people to sin. How can anyone who is chosen be sad? Xu Mingyang thought very well, but he thought of it when he knew the layout of Datang. When he was watching the **** people unloading, he heard a voice from behind him. "Xu Daren is really a good idea, admire, it is really admire." "Can you two people from Zhang Wang not be so scary? When you talk, you can''t do it in front of you?" Xu Mingyang, who was shocked, looked back and saw a manager of the Chamber of Commerce. He sighed, very Said helplessly. "I have to scare the adults. I just came over behind me. I thought that Xu Daren heard my footsteps and said something. Xu Daren didn''t blame, but I didn''t agree with the previous Xu Daren''s statement. There are slightly other things. idea." The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce smiled and apologized first, and began to oppose the words of the famous name. Xu Mingyang asked depressedly: "Oh? You have different ideas? Let''s listen." "Yes, I am thinking about it. Now that **** has an emperor, there are other families, there are main battles, and there are also masters. **** people come to the Tang Dynasty, which is definitely the arrangement of the main battle forces. If their plan in Jiangnan Road is successful, and the backhands arranged in other parts of Datang are also acting when Datang is upset, and they are equally successful, they will have the right to speak in China. However, they failed. They did not cause any big losses to Datang. Instead, they caused a rebound in my Datang. Therefore, some people must take responsibility and their prestige will definitely drop a lot in xxx. At this critical time, they also thought about going to fight with Datang once, not waiting for the soldiers of Datang to go, their own heads will be first cut down by the Lord and sent to the Tang Dynasty for peace. Of course, I guess they will not be afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that once their entire main war faction is over, then **** will have no hope after that, and it will be eliminated by Datang through various means. Therefore, in order to save a little seed, they can only choose to retreat now, and bear the burden of humiliation, in order to make a comeback. The young son and the little lady just counted this point, but they did not send troops to fight immediately. Instead, they adjusted the army and put pressure on the other side to let them compromise. Otherwise, they would have to fight. They will soon be able to Unite under the crisis. In this way, the things that Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi did in the early days are really abandoning their efforts. They have wasted time and have not got any benefits. It is really not worthwhile. Fighting is like buying and selling. The cost is too high. There is no profit. It belongs to the loss. Trading. If you want to lose money and earn money, you shouldn''t put it on **** people. **** has already been suppressed, so you don''t need to continue to sip. If you don''t believe it, Xu Daren, you and I can make a bet. Before the Chinese New Year, **** will definitely Lose your fighting power completely. I am willing to take out a 10,000-dollar bet. What does Xu Daren think? The person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce said what he thought, and he had to bet with Xu Mingyang. "Hey~! Still not necessary, this official does not have so much money to gamble, and gambling is not good, people are still making money, gambling, after all, is not the right way." Xu Mingyang did not dare to pick up. As the Chamber of Commerces management said, he also thought that the current **** domestic, it is estimated that also began to enter a variety of wars for power, yin seeks to emerge in an endless stream, but not for Datang, but Targeting other forces. I haven''t waited for the big Tang to fight, and my country has been chaotic. The means of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are really good. It is not blame that people don''t go directly to fight and chaos. And think about the current situation in Datang, Xu Mingyang had to sigh, or Tangshan is good, at least Datang said that he wants to fight, there is no official opposition in the court, even the scholars did not appear noisy and said that the fight is wrong. . Because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are helping the people of other countries to live a good life and educate them on their excuses to act. The simplest example is in the northern part of Hebei Road. Because of the inability to survive, the new county towns of people who have escaped and the local people of Datang are obviously better off, and it is still very comfortable. This proves that the rulers of Silla have not treated their people well. There are still many people in the world who need Datang to help them, even if they use the form of war to overthrow the original ruling class. Although the process is painful, the result is It''s good. ''The main thing is that nowadays, Datang has money, and the weapons are advanced. No one in the court is opposed to war. If the poor people keep rebelling in various places, they will fight, as long as they let the treasury come out. When money comes to do anything, it will stand up and many people will oppose it. Xu Mingyang thought about it and was more convinced that the fact that he was beaten was money. "You are busy first, and the officer will turn around again to see if you can think of a better idea and help the local to solve the actual thing. Luzhous history is not good." Xu Mingyang waved his hand to the management of the Chamber of Commerce and stood up and went to stroll. "Xu Daren, really don''t gamble? In fact, you can have money. When you are in the New Year, you can get a comfortable reward without any other things, more than the previous one. I think of a good way to repair railroad tracks at the dock." I continued to ask questions and reminded me at the same time, meaning that the more things you do for the locals, the more rewards you will have at the time. Xu Mingyang continued to wave: "No, the official never bet with people." After he finished speaking, he continued to go to the unloading ship and wanted to figure out a better way. Even if he improved his efficiency, he would get more rewards. He was really tempted by the Chamber of Commerce''s arguments, not only to get more money, but more importantly, he took more money and gave him an account of the people behind him. Let people look at it, I am not only famous for the Luzhou mixed-life, but I am a capable person compared to the previous ones. I will definitely have no problem in the future. "Xu Daren, are you here?" Xu Mingyang just stood next to a ship unloading. Someone immediately greeted him. He looked very enthusiastic. He turned his head and looked at him slightly, but he didn''t know each other. But knowing that it must be a good way to come out and get a little approval from the locals. Otherwise, you should be like you used to, no matter where you go, as long as you dont take the initiative, others will regard themselves as transparent people. I clearly stood by, but I didnt talk to myself, even if I didnt look at myself. Very depressed. Thinking of this, Xu Mingyang feels that the history of a state is still very good, especially the history of Xiaozhou, the county has less jurisdiction, it is really a thorny history, more strolling, doing a turn, to the bottom to see the situation. It is not too difficult to learn from Xiong. Even if it is a useful idea for a county to improve the lives of hundreds of people in a month, it is not a small gain in one year. And if there is no special situation, it is not a year to go in a state, and there are many times when it may be three years and five years, or even the oldest position in the history. Of course, the current Datang, if a thorny history really has the ability, unless it is already in the age of the thorns, it will be old, otherwise it is impossible to die in the position of the history. As long as you are willing to do practical things for the people and make the people''s life better, even if there are ten counties in a state, five years, helping hundreds of people every month, can help tens of thousands of people. The people have no knowledge. Is it true that the current officials have learned political economy, and they have the opportunity to report the things they dont understand to the capital city to ask the officials schools there. After they have been taught, they cant solve a little bit of peoples livelihood. If this is the case, let alone the old death in the position of the history, it is estimated that it has not waited for a long time, it was first impeached. Its still good now, although Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are too strong, but the eyes of the two people are very bright. They also collect local intelligence and find out where the officials are really capable. After the officials have made achievements, If the people of the court are not in charge, they will immediately promote through another channel. I gave the officials a hope, knowing that if they put their minds on the people''s livelihood, they don''t need to spend money to please the top, and they can get promoted. They don''t have to worry about being wrong at some point, offending the Shangguan, and then being suppressed by the Shangguan. I made my own achievements, and the Shangguan really dared to suppress, not waiting for his own bad luck, the Shangguan was unlucky. Being doing things, doing things, the dock is estimated to be a better way to think of it. Is it necessary to find a perfect place from other places? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also too hateful. They have planned Luzhou so well, and they can''t find new ideas. Planting, breeding, tourism, processing of seafood, all have, and the road has also been repaired, from what aspects? Difficult, it is not good, go to the following county to transfer a turn, anyway, no one is lined up to meet themselves, do not need to worry about the past labor and wealth. Xu Mingyang thought of getting more benefits and preparing to continue to work hard, but suddenly found that it was too difficult to do something. But I dont give up, I dont believe that all the plans are perfect, even if they have been perfected before, with the development of the local area, there will be new places for improvement, taking advantage of the opportunity to seize, and a lot of money. . Thinking about it, Xu Mingyang left the dock, found a carriage, and ordered a person next to him to help him return to the government to help him sign a letter and said that he went to the county. Then he sat in the carriage and waved his hand. With ambition and ambition to go to the county town. Xxxxxx Compared to the ambition of Xu Mingyang, Zhu Xia **** is a battle of war. He escorted several people in the family who failed in the family struggle. As a scapegoat, he rushed to Luzhou at the fastest speed. He was happy first, because the emperor of Datang and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not leave Luzhou for a while. The news of the inquiries in Hangzhou made him not empty. Otherwise, I am late, who knows how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao think, will they think that they are delaying the time and sending troops. But at the pier, when the baited person had not asked where the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was, he first learned from the local people that Nanxun had sent someone, and he had some understanding, and he would immediately There are more heads over there. It is also unclear whether they are going to be decapitated, or locked up, or what they least want to see, that is, they have been forgiven by Datang. If this is the case, **** is dangerous. When his own boat passed through Quanzhou, the information obtained there was not very beneficial to xxx. The more people were moved, and then the army of Datang also moved. When I first got this news, I was happy. But who knows that I havent waited for it, but I got the content behind it. The food was first collected by two thousand people, and then I continued to assemble thousands of people. But there is no forward. What can two thousand people fight? Its not the two nursery teams of Zhang Wang. If they are replaced by two thousand strong nurses, they may have a strong fighting power, and the ordinary two or three thousand troops will not fall. But do you have the ability to eat more? Two thousand people, the cavalry guarded by Qinghai Lake is gone, and people don''t even need to use cannons, but the cavalry is organized, and an assault is done. Although the multi-food is also a cavalry, when the two armies are close to each other, the cavalry of the people of Datang has a gun. The kind of rifle may not be accurate when it is moving, but Zhang Wangs own troops will have no pistol. ? The pistol is too disgusting, and when the two sides are close to each other, the result will be put down by a pistol. Do not eat more people do not know, ran to die? However, the news that was heard next was even more uncomfortable. Datang was sent out, but it was not the two soldiers who had actual combat experience in the local area, but the soldiers transferred from Shannan West Road and Jiannan Road. , or a small dial a little past. At the same time, the generals dispatched by Datang are not the two kings of Zhang, but the commanders of the Datang Military Academy. From the intelligence point of view, Datang and more food are obviously playing. So now I got the news that Luzhou got, saying that it was the head of Liuyi. If they didnt have anything to do, if Datang didnt send troops to fight, then the soldiers of Datang would have been idle there. Its impossible to think of it, who will they fight? Playing Silla, is it still necessary for Silla to die now? In the past, the soldiers in the state of Lili were directly occupied, so simple. Since you can''t play Silla, who else is coming? The rest is xxx, is it that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao want to gather the soldiers to attack xxx? How to do it? Takeshita **** is starting from the Luzhou government with such a mind. He needs to go to the government to enter the case before he can apply to see the emperor of Datang. If he applies, it may not be passed. Walking along the way, Takeshita **** deliberately slowed down the speed of travel, occasionally encountered the people of Luzhou, gave people some benefits, and then asked about what happened in Luzhou recently, especially if there is any movement in the southwest, wanting Collect more information. This time in the Tang Dynasty, Takeshita **** brought a lot of gifts, the most direct is silver, a total of three million two silver temporarily placed in Hangzhou, the ship comes with coral, and the big abalone, dried abalone It has been a few years old. Its all things that **** families have taken out of their homes, or theyre really not getting together. Takeshita **** feels incredible. Now the economy of **** is developing normally. Every time you exchange with Datang, you can get a lot of money from Datang, and then buy back useful things. At the same time, there are countless businessmen from Datang to go to **** to take up local business, especially the development of tourism. So, **** should be very rich, not to mention the fact that there is a boat that rents Datang to go overseas. Several boats are outside. I dont want to send more. Its that Datang has stopped leasing business. The gunboat steam engine on the outside has not received orders from Datang. I hope they dont come back too fast, stay outside and plunder more. thing. Since it is developing, there is more trade and money. Why cant **** domestically get money, money, where are you going? Takeshita **** really can''t figure out, the more development is actually poorer, the **** treasury is empty, and the **** people can''t get more free money. If you force a collection, it is not difficult to make a million, but no one dares, and there is not much to spread to everyone''s hands. what is the root cause? Under the bamboo xxx, I want to be more confused, and I have to constantly analyze the various true and false news from the mouth of the Luzhou people. It took no long time to feel the headache. The same as the bamboo **** is the two people who are uncomfortable with Yamamoto and the mountain temple. They are also temporarily transferred. They give up the original things and accompany them together. There is no other person in xxx, but it does not work even if it comes. Datang is now developing at a speed that is too fast. It changes every month. It is estimated that people who are familiar with Datang will need to spend a long time, let alone come to the emperor of Datang to say things. Yamamoto and the mountain temple often travel between Datang and xxx, and also collect various information in Datang, and try to learn more about what Datang can teach them, even if they know that Datang will not teach them. Advanced technology, and also seriously learn what you can learn. The master, who is mainly a lecturer, although he has been instructed, will still inadvertently come up with words that should not be spoken during the course of teaching. There is also a connection with the students of Datang. From time to time, a cocktail party or a poetry will be held to continue collecting intelligence and learning during play and chat. Yamamoto and Yamaji have been working very hard. When holding various cocktail parties, they are willing to spend money. Even if they have more money, they will be willing to take it out if they can make the students of Datang happy. However, when they are usually, they are very saved. They cook and eat, never go out to eat. If they go outside, they will spend more time. They will gather together the people who came from xxx, and then take turns cooking and eating every day. It is also the most common thing, according to the season, what is cheap to eat. At the same time, I have free time, and I have to lead other **** people to do small business together. The real sale is not the kind of lie, I dont want to lie. With clever intelligence, I can earn hundreds of copies every month, and then subsidize the activities funded by the country, and continue to invite students from Datang to eat, drink, and play, just to get useful information from others. The clothes that are worn are usually burlap, and a few sets of pure cotton and silk clothes are only worn out when the poetry meets, and they look decent. Even in the place outside the Sihai Academy, I found a mountain, opened it up, planted things, and raised a few chickens, which saved a lot of money. But it was such an effort. The coming of the coming came, and I saw that some people in the country had made a bad idea and were seen. The power of Datang was unclear, and the attitude of Datang was not clear, so they both followed Zhuji xxx. "Reward!" Takeshita **** said to Yamamoto, who was sitting in the car. He had just asked a Luzhou people some things, so he had to give money. Yamamoto immediately took out a fifty-dollar bill from the car and handed it to Takeshita xxx. When I turned around, I continued to hold the buckwheat patties on the pier for the soup that I was holding for free. I picked the pickles, took a bite, and chewed it. Two times, still very fragrant, at least stronger than hungry. More importantly, it is cheaper. One penny can buy three pounds of buckwheat, and it can be eaten for a few days. They walked along the way to collect intelligence, and at the same time, their intelligence was also passed on to the Haiyun Restaurant. Li Longji looked at the information on the paper and sighed. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Its a pity, but the few people who came over xxx, in order to help their country, they can do everything they can, actually eat The buckwheat cake is pickled, and then the money is taken out to passers-by. I heard that they are also working very hard in the school. Why can''t they give up the identity of **** people? If they don''t care about xxx, they will definitely live well in Datang, and even get into the monopoly list. The top 100 are all uncertain. Zhang Xiaobao also read the information and said: "Yes, they are good. Every nation has their own existence, not only xxx, but also in Datang, even compared to xxx. Nothing. I can respect their national spirit, but it does not mean that I will let them go. There are many people like them. I think how good they are, generally, respect, and respect yourself. "Yes." Wang Hao also followed the opening: "They are doing okay, at least I am satisfied, but fortunately, not all **** are like them, the spirit of Bushido is not completely stereotyped, I will not give them this opportunity. of. On the espionage front, there are more dead people, and many are still dying, but some people continue to join in, just for a belief, compared to xxx, I am not bad. "Know, I know that if you are in their position, you will definitely think about Datang, but you will be better than them, do better, and your familys spies will eat this kind of suffering outside. Where are you now sent?" Li Longji nodded and praised Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and asked the intelligence personnel of others. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao smiled when they were on the table, and they didnt say anything. "Well, don''t you ask, you have your intelligence system, you also have your own, but the embarrassing intelligence system is OK inside Datang, and it is hard to say it outside." When I saw the **** people, I decided that as long as I was working hard for Datang to do things outside, whether I came back alive or stayed in a foreign country forever, after a while, their identity could be violent. Hey, I will give them a piece of land and set up a monument for them. What do you think? Li Longji thought that there would be people who would save money outside like Yamamoto and the mountain temple, and then they would give more to others, and they would endure hardships. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and said: "As long as I have always maintained an absolute advantage in Datang, then this matter can be done. If I am chased by someone else one day, then some people will die even if they die. Less than one name. Even what they did to benefit Datang, but because Datangs officials were too ruthless, they could not only protect him, but also tried to arrest him and then forced him to hand over all his money. It is the most sad. A country, even who did a good thing, but did not recognize the courage, but wanted to pass this person, forcing him to flee, this country is almost time to perish. In fact, I am very demanding from Datang. It is that our spies are outside. One day, they are violent. He can tell each other with confidence. I am the spy person of Datang, but you are not allowed to move me. Otherwise, I am big. Tang will kill you for me. Don''t say that you are killing me brazenly. Even after I am violent, I suddenly disappeared in your place. You must also bear the anger of my Datang. "Ah? This is too unreasonable? You go to other places as intelligence personnel, people find you, and you tell others not to move you?" Li Longji said with a smile. "Yes, that''s what it means, reasoning. That''s a matter of a weak country. The strong one doesn''t need it. If the strong person says it is justification, even if one day my army has passed other people''s places, killing people, the result is surrounded by people." They can only send people back to me. The only thing they can do is to take the guns that we have destroyed in our hands and study them, but we cant turn a military conflict into a diplomatic incident for our people. I allow them to protest, but I can only express regret. . Zhang Xiaobao said another sentence, while looking at Wang Hao. Wang Hao was almost mad at Zhang Xiaobaos words. He gave him a glance and said: You are talking about a strong country against a weak country. A strong country is not a strong one. You dont even have an aircraft carrier. What can you do? I really thought Is it strong? Isnt it better then, knowing what its like to be reckless? "I didn''t say anything." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao with a stunned look, and he got another blind eye. Li Longji was listening to mi. I dont know what the two people said. I felt confused. I asked, "What is an aircraft carrier?" "I will explain." Zhang Xiaobao did not go to see Wang Hao''s eyes, and quickly grabbed the words: "The aircraft carrier is to provide a combat supply platform for the things flying in the sky, such as our hot air balloon, you can fly in the sky, if When we went to attack other people, the other side also had cannons by the sea. Let''s do it? We use hot air balloons to play, but the hot air balloon you expect it to fly to the place is impossible, too far, the things inside are burned and can not fly to the place, what should I do? Pulling with the boat is just like ours. But the aircraft carrier is not a good deal for a hot air balloon. So it is loaded with a plane, and then a powerful bomb is thrown down from the plane. The attack is carried out and the entire coast is clean. If you can fly more Its better to go farther and blow directly to the others military camp. Li Longji suddenly said, "You said the two planes, have been saying, but why haven''t you seen one now? Where is the plane? The Ministry of Construction can''t study it? The tractors are out, the plane is not working?" "This......." Zhang Xiaobao stunned: "In theory, with a tractor, there should be an airplane, but the theory is theory. If it becomes practical, there are still some difficulties. The main thing is that the oil can''t work. It doesn''t work well. And our diesel engine is too heavy to fly to the sky. The speed of one hundred and twenty miles is really too slow. The problem of power must be solved first. Next year, try it next year, see how the oil is refining, and the weight of the diesel engine. If you can''t burn it, it will break down, right? If the diesel engine in the tractor burns out, it will be broken. It will be a big deal to send a few people to carry it away. When it flies in the sky, it will be broken. It is really bad. Of course, the people above can parachute. But at the crucial moment, people jumped and the tactical purpose was not completed, but they were finished. So, you have to wait, don''t worry, don''t worry. "How can you not be anxious, everyone else has it, but you don''t have it. Is it time for the light to fight back? Can a hot air balloon hit a plane? What kind of mother ship is it made?" Li Longji listened to Zhang Xiaobao. Anxious, he also remembers the fact that a country is very good. Now I heard Zhang Xiaobao say, I immediately guessed that there are aircraft carriers and planes in that country. He didnt think of long-distance bombing, but the ships of the two countries met far away, and then the planes of the home rose up. It is a hot air balloon. People use a diesel engine. They also burn firewood on their own. Can the speed be the same? It is estimated that it is not a downwind and the wind is still relatively large. The hot air balloon is definitely not a tractor. At that time, peoples planes threw grenades from their own ships, and their own hot air balloons were not taken to the place and were taken down by others. Not to mention the power to fight back, even the parry was not Yeah. Zhang Xiaobao felt that the flicker was big, and he swallowed and said: "The hot air balloon, in theory, is not a plane, but anything has an accident. If the range of the weapon is the same, the plane is more flexible and speed. Beyond the faster, as long as it can''t fly too high, the machine gun on the hot air balloon has the same effect." "As you said, standing on the ground and playing in the sky is also useful." Li Longji said with anger. "It is dripping, this is the legendary air defense position." Zhang Xiaobao was very embarrassed to nod and admit, who said when how to come in the future, the results have been more than ten years, the aircraft has not appeared. Who told me not to do this specifically, Wang Hao is also the same, with the plane let her use, but let her make it difficult, even the first generation of the broken plane. Unless I was a team with myself, I didn''t need any doctoral degree, even if I was a bachelor''s degree. As long as I learned it well, I got a batch and the plane came out early. Professional is professional, not convinced, but your own profession is not this, you let a technology to play with yourself, he does not work, right? It is such a rationale. Li Longji is still pondering how the plane is going to fight, taking a deep breath and calming his mind. He asked: "What about the ship? What kind of mother ship is it? Make it first? Let''s make it first, and then say it later. There is no ship after there is no aircraft." "Ah?" Zhang Xiaobao is stunned. Wang Hao is grinning. "When you say the ship, it is the ship that pulls the plane. Can you make it out? It''s easier than the gunship. You can install the plane without the gun." Li Longji feels that the aircraft carrier is well built, not the ship, and does not need to fly in the sky. Zhang Xiaobaos head is more like a rattle: No, your majesty, its not the case. Ill tell you about it for a while. Its like that. Its like this. The plane is not like a hot air balloon. Flying up, in theory there can be such a plane, but let''s not think about it, okay? Therefore, the plane must first run on the ground, run very fast, and then fly, and run, you need distance. When you are on the ground, use cement to repair a few hundred miles to run the plane. On the boat. Then our aircraft carrier also needs the ability to sail long distances, but also with a variety of .... When it came to this, Zhang Xiaobao stopped and then looked at Wang Hao excitedly and asked: "Madam, you said the lightest plane, the simplest aircraft, what is the shortest gliding distance? We don''t seem to have to How powerful it is to build an aircraft carrier, as long as you can get the plane, the aircraft is not a heavy bomber, you say yes?" "I said no, a country that only knows the protest, does it need an aircraft carrier?" Wang Hao twisted his head and said. "With an aircraft carrier, isn''t it more emboldened when protesting? If you want to get a warship with an anti-gravity system, you can always go to outer space. When you protest, who isn''t it? I mean Say, let''s ask for a low now, wait for the plane to come out, the bigger ship, even if it adds a hard plank of wood, is it enough for the plane to take off?" Zhang Xiaobao quickly followed the words of Wang Shuo. There is no way. It seems that the male and female humiliation can''t appear on him and Wang Hao. Of course, the female esteemed man can''t happen. Unless Wang Hao has special hobbies, it is impossible. Wang Hao really calmed down his face and frowned. "What do you want to do with the plane? Now you are already ahead. You fly up with a hot air balloon. What else can you do in addition to blinking? And the balloon needs There are fewer fuels than airplanes, as long as they can be lifted off, and then they look at the wind. Do you think that you will now give you a large tonnage aircraft carrier, and then give you a few large bombers. In the absence of a bomb, what is the difference between our current military strength? Of course, the description of the technology is good, we can make more tractors, and there is absolutely no problem in arable land. "Yeah, your majesty, do you understand? You don''t need that broken ship now. What you have to do now is to get the guns right, and then train the people to play on time. The aircraft carrier is not omnipotent. As long as the ground forces are powerful, the final decision is to win. That is, the ground forces, it is the occupation, otherwise it will be a ground attack, it is nothing but a ground battle, useless, at least not useful now. However, you can rest assured that we will let the Ministry of Industry study hard. Maybe hundreds of years later, the aircraft carrier will come out, and even the public ship will come out. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and thought that Wang Hao said that it makes sense. Since there is no need for the aircraft carrier to have too many functions, what else should it do? Anyway, the current force is invincible globally. After all, Li Longji did not fully understand what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, and he was depressed: "A few hundred years later, maybe you can fly directly to someone else''s place and give it to the emperor. Others are surrendered, right? ?" "The Emperor Shengming." Zhang Xiaobao said so. "Sheng Ming? Life is gone, what is the holy thing, I really think that I can live forever? Don''t you scare people? Do you want to deal with the plan of the two? How do you deal with the bamboo xxx? What do you say this time? Count, you have to cooperate with the two of you who can''t make a plane." Li Longji also knows that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are more anxious than him in the development of science and technology, but there is still no good way, so for the time being, they have to ask for their own cooperation. Since they dont play xxx, they always have to achieve their goals. . Seeing that Li Longji did not force himself to build an aircraft carrier, Zhang Xiaobao was finally relieved. He did have money before, but there is no direct relationship between the money and the aircraft carrier. You have money to buy, and people dont have money. Selling, when people can just sell it to you, it is estimated that people can play space and jump, what else does the aircraft carrier do? fishing? Li Longji smiled embarrassedly, Zhang Xiaobao said: "You don''t need to go to see Panasonic under your xxx. He hasn''t qualified for this time. You will continue to play in Luzhou. See the **** thing and give it to Beckham. I told her a few words and she knew how to do it. Rest assured, Beckham is absolutely no problem dealing with this kind of thing. Three million silvers are left behind. This is a big fortune. Don''t be white, you must pack it when you pack xxx. After the heads of the six crickets came, let **** do what they should, now give them a little hope, I don''t believe they will dare to use force against Datang. Li Longji''s face eased a little. He was still anxious. He was afraid that the country would come to fight. When he didn''t, he wouldn''t let people bully and die? After pondering it, Li Longji said: "I don''t understand things, Xiaobao, hehe, since we now have our own banknotes, do we have to keep gold and silver? Xiaobao you have already said, Its nothing more than a question of the base currency. Do we have the technology and fear that others are **** in the currency? "His what you said is this question. How do you say it? If gold and silver are important, it is really not very important. Indeed, we are afraid of problems for the time being, so we keep it, but even if we don''t have these two, now The monetary system cannot be shaken by others. But, these two things have a purpose, one is beautiful, especially the golden gold powder. When decorating things, you use other ones instead, the effect can''t reach that level, it''s beautiful. The other is our electronic components, and its still a bit worse. Its not efficient to use two things. Its inefficient. When youre not in the future, you dont have to work at all. If the resistance is a little bigger, things cant stand it. It became an electric stove. You don''t want to use any electrical appliances in the future, use them, suddenly smoke? And... how do you say... that is something that comes out later, no gold or silver. What''s more, you don''t care, I don''t care about the value of the goods, but other places care, what you use to buy people, right? For example, you make a big palace, all gold, summer Its cool when you lie inside, right. Zhang Xiaobao explained that Wang Hao laughed again. "When you are dying, lying in the coffin of gold, is there still hope to live? I always cheated, the plane has not been made yet, you can do it, don''t look for it after a small incident." Li Longji really I don''t know the important xing of gold and silver in electronic components. After I finished speaking, I set my hand and turned away. "It must be the kind of thing that can''t be seen." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Li Longji''s figure and said to Wang Hao whispered. What can''t you see? Wang asked. "The continuation and inheritance of the race''s life, I don''t understand, I will give you a demonstration once, go, go to the back." Zhang Xiaobao went to pull Wang Hao''s hand. "Don''t go, you are a rogue." "Look, you admit it, and you really can''t see anyone, look for someone nowhere." ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 735： Misunderstanding When Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were all taking a break... Beckham was very spirited. She has been waiting to meet with Takeshita Takeshi, who has been sleeping for a long time, just to have a good look for Takeshita Takeshi. [] As for others, especially Li Longji, who really wants to see him, it is impossible to answer to Takeshi Takeshi Ichiro. Only Beckham, who always likes foreign children, is willing to give people a face. The main purpose of her feast is to exercise herself, even if she is clear. At present, the diplomatic rhetoric that Datang said when she was outside is quite good, but she still feels that there is still a gap. Especially when she was facing her brother and sister, the two seemed to have no need to bother to think about it, and could easily answer her more profound diplomatic aspects. In her opinion, my brother and sister said that it is as smooth as eating noodles. It can be said that it is coming out of the mouth, and without the heavy sample, I dont know how my brother and sister practiced. When I found out that I was the dumbest of the nine people, 1 Beck had a sense of crisis. I couldnt paint, I couldnt shoot, I couldnt do sports, I couldnt do it, I couldnt do it, I couldnt do it, I couldnt do anything, etc. I feel that I can always stand at the forefront. If you take all the external things into your own body, you can balance a little bit. Otherwise, isn''t it the most useless? Even my brother and sister always said that her position is actually just as important. With such a mind, Takeshita Takeshi has the opportunity to reach out to the upper class of Datang. Before dinner at night, Takeshita Takeshi saw Ms. Beckham, a child who was clearly a child in his eyes but never thought of treating it with children, because many people have already suffered losses. Takeshi Takeshi has admitted that it is difficult to calculate Beckham. Maybe Beckham is not smart enough, but he can still handle some external things. With Yamamoto and the mountain temple, Takeshi Takeuchi came to the courtyard of Haiyunjian Restaurant. After searching through layers, he saw Xiaobei sitting in the high place. At this time, Beckham has changed his clothes. It is the costumes of the Tang Dynastys dynasty. Its not the same place, its the pattern on the body and the two kinds of fish bags worn on the body. But what is it? Emperor Li Longji of the Tang Dynasty did not care about it. Do they still want to find out what kind of malpractices they have, and thus threaten Beckham? Takeshita Ichiros heart is clear, as long as the two kings do not rebel, 1 Beckham and other children do whatever they want, the Emperor Li Longji of Datang will not pursue it, even if they themselves shout to rebel, Li Longji will not take care of it. "Who is standing next?" 1 Beckham pulled his eyelids and asked the three people under the bamboo, Ichiro, who was kneeling there. She didn''t have any makeup at all, and the long, slightly upturned eyelashes that naturally formed gave the impression of a doll that was sold. Takeshita Ichiro is also thinking about it. I really want to sell a doll, but when I hear what this doll says, I cant help but feel a bit of gas. How can I not know myself? I have made a lot of money from my hands. "The people of the next country, Takeshi Takeshi, see the inspection of Zhang." Takeshi Takeshi has to follow the words of Beckham. "Oh, it turned out to be Ichiro, what? The other two are well-cooked, is it that Yamamoto is a mountain temple?" Are acquaintances, get up and talk about the nose, don''t be polite, give a seat. "The eyelids that Beckham pulled down were back to normal, and the big eyes were stunned and surprised. Li Longji, who looked at the situation with a refractor in a room next to him, grinned and smiled at Zhang Xiaobao, who was also smiling. He whispered, "Its a good material for the official." Zhang Xiaobao did not Speak, telling Li Longji to continue watching. Li Longjis gaze was once again put on the lens, and he saw that some people took three small horses and placed them next to Takeshita Ichiro. Takeshita Takeshi, three people have to thank, and then sit on the Mazar, but feel that it is not as good as squatting, at least squatting can be comfortable, Mazza is too short, three inches from the ground, tui squatting, grievances, tui extension Straight, it is estimated that it can be cut by Beckham. In desperation, it is so suffocating, it is more uncomfortable than sitting on the threshold. Xiaobei saw someone sit down and asked inexplicably: "Do you have three officials to see this official?" For the question of Xiaobei Mingzhi, the three have already adapted, and Yukihisa Takeshi said: "I am waiting for me before Japan." I have come to sin and hope that Datang will let me go to Japan. The previous things were not arranged by our emperor, and the emperor did not know." "What is it? Sin? The official does not know." Xiaobo asked in vain. "It is Jiangnan Road, where we Japanese people are involved, and the other things that caused losses to Datang, we sinned." Takeshi Takeshi explained, even if he knew that Beckham was stupid. Xiaobei sighed with a sigh, and then said: "The official does not think that you are guilty, you do not need to plead guilty, the two countries are engaged in war, each means by means, what sin is there? Or not?" "No." Takeshita Ichiro''s eyes are also wide, and his eyes are horrified. "Zhang patrols, don''t say this, it''s not the war between the two countries. It''s definitely not. It''s like this. There are people from other countries who come to the Tang Dynasty. There are several people in Japan who are following them. They are hateful." Tang, when the emperor and the ruler in China did not know, ran away without authorization. They are Japanese, but they don''t represent Japan. After I went back, people have already caught people in their family, even if people in their family don''t know it. "Mr. Takeshi Ichiro was frightened and explained nervously. He finally understood the fact that diplomatic work was difficult to do when the force was not strong. "Not a war?" 1 Becky asked. Takeshi Takeshi has shook his head hard: "No, absolutely not, it is a misunderstanding, people, we have been escorted, but by command." "Oh ~!": i... I am very embarrassed to smile: "It seems that I want to Since it is a misunderstanding, why do you say that the escorting is not escorted, the ignorant does not blame, the people you tied up, put it back, dont influence the friendship between the two countries because of others, are you right? In the case of Beckham, the three people were confused. When they answered, they said, "Yes, or "No". This is a problem. The things inside are deep and profound. Once they are not good, they are easy to cause disasters. Takeshi Takeshi, thinking about it, finally said: "Zhang patrol, I think, regardless of whether they knew about it before, after all, things have something to do with them, even if it is a little bit of contact, it is not strict. Can''t run. Therefore, for the friendship and peace of our two countries, they must bear the corresponding responsibilities, and they are also an account of the people of the Tang Dynasty. What do you say? ""I said? I heard that the days of your Japanese people have not been too good. Its a coincidence. I am now inviting important figures from the southwestern Zhuhai to discuss matters and help solve the real life problems of the southwestern people. Its better than this. Also send someone to come. Since you have already said that you have to give an account to the people of Datang, then I will first mention that the people who have been harmed by Datang need a small place for compensation. On the ground of your Japan, we are not forcing you to give it. It is renting, giving money. You may have to ask, why rented your place, it has made up for the damage suffered by my people in the Tang Dynasty, right? In fact, it is very simple, because the people who have been hurt by Datang believe that renting a place in your place is to make up for the damage. Do you understand? According to the request of my brother and sister, Xiaobei organized a discourse to say to the three people of Takeshita Ichiro. The three people are even more embarrassed, and what is messy, but the main meaning is clear. That is to rent out a piece of land to Datang. It is a compensation after the failure of the war. It is a very simple matter. "Zhang patrol, do not know how much to cut out for you?" Takeshi Takeshi said nervously. "It''s not cutting, it''s renting, we are giving money. I think about it, it''s about one-twentieth, but we are willing to give the money that is one-tenth of your Japanese territory. Let''s rent for ten years, and then say it ten years later. In fact, you are taking advantage of it, twice the price. The renting of the land is fixed first. Who of you will go back soon, please bring your important Japanese people to Datang, and examine the development model of our Datang with the people of the southwestern Zhuhai, and then accept my Datang in other aspects. help. I have a list. After you have chosen the people who have returned, I will bring them back. We are very sincere. Whether our officials, the people, or the sergeants are eager to come, I believe that you are not Will let us down, right? Beckham continues to follow the designed plan. In fact, he does not know what it is to use to call someone. Is it necessary to kill someone? I believe that my brother and sister will not make such a move, or how good it is to play directly. The three people of Takeshi Takeuchi heard the threat. If the people on the list did not come, the people of Datang would be disappointed, especially the army. The last thing I worry about is renting out one-twentieth of the country. Its enough to just get a bigger island. Even if its given to Datang, its fine. If you have the ability to take it back, you will be able to take it back. Do not give it. "Okay, okay, we will arrange for people to go back. I don''t know what other requirements are there in Datang?" Takeshita Takeshi can see that he can not move the martial arts. He will agree to the matter first. As for what will happen after the person is arranged to go back, it is not what he needs to consider. It is. Beckham made a deep thought, then shook his head: "No, I can''t think of it. It is estimated that there is another technology that you need in Japan. People from southwestern countries come to Luzhou. In fact, it is also a matter of consulting technology supply, but not For free, you need to pay a little price, the price is not big, mainly to help you, not to harm you." The disease is not good, first a little more. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 736： Never bullied If Beckhams words are said to be fifteen years ago, the three people of Takeshita Takeshi will still believe. At that time, Datang spoke very well. He got some stinky fish and shrimp and sent it to be a tribute. He could exchange many precious silks and porcelain. Seeing that Datang has advanced technology, it is equally capable of learning, and the Emperor of Datang is happy, and may even send artisans to teach in Japan. [] But now it is absolutely impossible, and Datang will be so kind? Craftsmen who were not worthy and have no status are now treasures. Really technology, not to mention, Hugh is a military, even if you want to learn a face-to-face technology, people do not teach. So when I heard that Beckham had spoken to help Japan, the three people of Takeshi Takeshi were not happy, but they couldnt help but stunned. What is Zhang Xiaobaos idea? "All the words I said are true. Do you believe me?" asked Xiaobei, waiting for the appearance of others'' approval. The three men nodded again and again: "I believe, I believe that Zhangs inspection will make a false statement." "Really? Do you believe it? I don''t believe it." Xiaobei said to the three people. When the three were surprised, they said: "I don''t believe why my brother and sister are giving you technology, but it is. There are people in the southwest. We are not afraid that you will give you the technology. You are really helping you, but the technology is not military, but smelting. The metal you sold is really bad, and we are doing things wrong. So I think, it is estimated that helping you is also helping ourselves. What do you think? "Yes, help us is to help you. Zhang patrol makes you really too powerful. I think of the key places. With your own skills, everyone is a problem in the history of a state. The people under the rule are also no problem. I will have a better life. "Mr. Takeshi Takeshi thinks that there is some truth behind Beckham, otherwise how can he teach technology without any destination? It is estimated that smelting technology also requires a lot of cost, but it is worth it. Listening to Takeshita Ichiro''s flattering, Beckham''s face sinks down, and snorted: "Hey! You are bad." "Where does this talk?" Ichiro Takeshi did not know which sentence was wrong. "You said that each of us went to be a state of thorns, which clearly harms us. Once we are separated, we will be nothing. Only when we are together, we are the real patrol, let me go alone. What is the history of the thorns? I dont even understand the accounts. You want to divide us. I am very angry. The young mind is hurt. What should I do? When Beckham spoke with his hand on his heart, he was very sad. Takeshita Takeshi gave a sigh of relief: "Ah~! Zhang patrol, don''t be sad, we brought silver when we came, and when we arrived." "Your silver is to compensate some of the people who have been hurt by Datang. What does it have to do with me? What do you think is that silver can make up for the damage suffered by the soul?" However, I heard people say that eating abalone, dry abalone, and two to four heads is a recipe. I heard that you have it in Japan. Did you think of it? I don''t know if it is true. Beckham Daeyi categorically refused the silver, and the words turned and talked about the dried abalone. "Ah? Dried abalone? A pound from two to four? Think of it, I think of it, really, it is true, but the two abalones, the number of three abalone is not a lot, the thing is dried. After that, the weight will become lighter." Takeshi Takeshi knows, Beckham is extorting, people want to eat abalone, yes, who doesn''t want to eat? The problem is that most people don''t want to eat, don''t even think about it, it''s too expensive. Beckhams eyes were a little bigger, and he said happily: Its true, I didnt think of it. In fact, I dont want much. I have a hundred pounds. How many of you are there? Get a thousand pounds, I believe, you don''t need to search for Japan, you can also make up enough, right? Takeshi Ichiro''s heart is calculated, and it is estimated that it can really come out. The dried abalone is not said to have been caught this year, and it has been preserved before. He nodded: "Well, two pounds of two heads and three abalones, one kilogram of four abalones, I immediately let the people who went back together to do this, and brought it back to Zhang." "Say, oh, I don''t want you anything. I will exchange technology with you. You give me a thousand pounds of abalone. I will give you 10,000 pounds of wicker dolls. Don''t underestimate the dolls. Weaving technology, as well as planting techniques. After you take it, study hard. If you learn it, you can plant a willow tree and plant a willow tree. If you want to plant grass, you can plant grass. Is it amazing? Beckham said very fairly that it does not make people cheap. Takeshi Takeshi has swallowed two spit, apparently shocked by the generous Beckham, and there will be willows and grass in the future. Looking at his expression, Beckham sighed like an adult and said, "Do you think I lied to you?" "No, no one thinks you lied to us." Takeshi Takeshi said quickly, and he felt deeply sad in his heart. He knew that the other party was bullying, but he had to cooperate with him, just to be able to please each other, even if they were It is a child. Who makes people have a good brother and a good sister, and they really offend others. Perhaps the army of Datang did not move, and the guards of the people first came by boat. Is there something more sad and helpless in this world? Not only the power of others, but also the will of others. If everyone in the country is bent on fighting, I believe that Datang will not dare to start the war and take the momentum of fighting for the last person. How long does it take for Datang to kill all Japanese? They still can''t fight more? But the oak, the country''s main and the party have repeatedly tolerated, always thought that stepping back, Datang will be able to let go of Japan, but do not know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucun are the ambitions of destroying the country, and thus they are insatiable. When the ocean fishing team of the Bohai Dudu Government went to find a fish school in their own country, the fishermen of their own country saw people, knowing that the place was close to their country, very close, but had to hide far. why? Is it not because the countrys main and sentimental fishermen have provoked people, so that they have sent the fleet of the Bohai Government? What is terrible is not the gunboat of Datang, but the will of the people as a powerful country. When the national fishermen retreat, they lose not only the gains they will get, but also the confidence in their own country. Thinking about the responsibility, Takeshita Takeshi''s eyes are red. Beckham didn''t know what the other person thought. When I saw that Ichiro was going to cry, I was very angry and said: "I just said, I didn''t take advantage of your cheap, crying? What happened to the willow tree? What happened to the grass? Okay? You know that our special grass here is one meter long and one meter wide. How much is it worth? How much, how much? Interrupted by Xiaobeis words, and Ichihara Takeshi asked incomprehensibly, behind him. Yamamoto and the mountain temple are equally wondering, grass, but also by area? If you say a bunch of money, you can still give a number, more can burn fire, or like Datang is now used to sputum and as a filler in the biogas tank. Beckham reached out and painted, saying: "Sixty money, it is such a big place, of course, grass also has special requirements, do not believe? The one placed on the football field, also called , think it? I am big Many people in Tang like to play." The three nodded at the same time. "Think of it, the grass there is sixty meters and one meter square?" Yamamoto is really not sure that the lawn of the football field is also worth the money. "It''s not a square, the square is a square, the round is a circle, the circumference is different, it''s one square meter, sixty texts, you don''t artificially breed abalone, so it''s a lucky income, but the grass can be planted, if you can plant For grass that is more suitable for playing, we will buy one hundred and one. Anyway, if you are idle, you are still idle. It is better to study how to plant grass. The two heads are more expensive. You have to find the first thing, but the grass will not run long, but right? "Beckham guides three people and develops with the idea of ??planting grass." Takeshita Ichiro has just felt very good. Suddenly there is a reaction. If the grass is so good, Beckham may give the benefits to himself and others. And what I just said is that I use a lot of abalone to change the dolls. Even if I want to learn technology, I dont need tens of thousands of dolls. When is the wicker doll called? Instead of selling by one. "That Zhang patrol, about the transaction, do not need to say more, we are willing, or talk about other things." Takeshi Takeshi knows that he should not be entangled in the cost-effective aspect, people do not give you dolls Do you dare not give abalone to others? "Other things? I have already said it before. I will not repeat it. I will say something that I have not mentioned before. You have come to the boat with a lot of people?" Xiaobei saw that the other party did not mention the Liubian thing. I am sorry to continue to say that the topic has changed and changed one aspect. Takeshi Takeshi nodded: "There are people who have escorted." "Someone is coming, so let''s organize a few football matches. There are no other things to do except the ones who go back to the letter. It''s just for fun, can''t you?" Beckham said along the way of the lawn. Takeshita Ichiro is familiar with this. In the past, Datang always liked to compare with people. There were race boats, polo, hunting, and so on. The only worry is what will be lost if lost, so Yamamoto asks: "Is there a bet?" "No." Xiaobei shook his head: "Can you still take out something as a bet? But, every time you win, there are rewards, rewards for me, I don''t charge tickets, Luzhou people, I don''t. Its good to ask them for money, just to play purely, no other meaning, no? Or you cant go back all the time, its boring to stay, right? When I heard Beckham, the three people doubted again. When was Beckham so good to talk? What can she do without the benefits? Looking at each other, the three couldn''t see any clear hints from the eyes of the people nearby. It seemed that they didn''t figure it out. "No harm to us?" Takeshi Ichiro asked indefinitely. Beckham shook his head hard: "Absolutely not, am I a liar?" "So, we participate." Takeshi Takeshi has made up his mind. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 737： Pure athletics and sports Under the enthusiasm of Beckhams invitation, the three people of Takeshita Yukiro did not make up their minds to refuse. They also know how to play football, and there are people playing in the country. Its nothing more than a little bit of a big deal. Datang has made the football thing a professional. [] Formed a dial-up person who specializes in playing football, and practiced all the time, how can the ability to play the ball be worse? However, it is said that Beckham said that there is no bet, and at the same time, he does not accept tickets. It is even more rewarding for her own money. It seems that there is no harm to the natives here. As Xiaobei said, leisure is also idle. If the matter of whether Datang wants to fight Japan is not finished, the people who come will not be able to go back. So, why not find something to do. Decided to go down to the game, arranged for the morning of the next day, Ms. Takeshi Takeshi returned to the rented inn with a special mood. Beckham is also happy to meet other people, and together they start to groan. Even Li Longji wants to praise and find no chance. It is estimated that Beckham is immune to the praise without substantial benefits, even if the person who praises is today. The emperor. "Xiao Bao, you said what your sister is going to do?" Li Longji praised Xiaobei and had to turn to ask Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about the calculations of his younger siblings on small matters. He just waited for the important figures of the various families in the family and the royal family to come, especially the hard-line factions of the other party. They brought the main leaders to Datang and stayed for three years. In five years, Japan will completely fall. Listen to Li Longji and feel free to return: "I estimate that Beckham wants to get some benefits." "This is what I asked." Li Longji emphasized his purpose. "Ask Beckham, or keep watching, you can always see something." Zhang Xiaobao still did not give an answer that Li Longji wanted. He didn''t know that his sister was going to make something wrong. I have no intention to think about it. Li Longji was depressed and threw away the sentence to go back to deal with the national events and then got up and left. Early the next morning, the people near the Luzhou Prefecture went to the Luzhou Stadium in groups. The stadium in Luzhou is well-prepared. It covers an area of ??one million square meters and listens to the big ting. It is actually a square venue with a length of one kilometer. Then there is a reinforced concrete building in the middle, there are several track and field events, and the football field for the game is also here, but due to the technical relationship, there is no capping on the top, and there is no glass canopy for automatic opening and closing. . In fact, it is not entirely technical that can''t keep up. If you don''t count the cost of investing in manpower and material resources like researching cannons and steam engines, you can still achieve the cost is too high, it is not worth the effort to use it on dock loading and unloading goods. . The stadium around the football field in the middle is naturally a circle of stands. Because there is no projection technology, and it is impossible to use telescopes, the farthest place in the stands is only one hundred and fifty meters away from the center. More than ten meters. And the last stand is not particularly high. There is only one space four meters high. Like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the gymnasium is empty. It can be used as a store and a dressing room. The reason for the area of ??one million square meters, mainly in the rest of the stadium is a small venue, there are football, basketball, badminton, and even billiards for people to play. According to the head of the person to collect money, two money can play an hour does not expect to profit, as long as the venue maintenance costs. In addition to the largest stadiums with so many small places, there are also many places to play for children throughout Luzhou. Zhang Xiaobao has always felt that a country with a strong sportsmanship may not be a powerful national power, but in a country where wars and national power do not work, sports will definitely not work. It should be a child who needs to undergo various exercises during normal development. If he can only stay in the school every day, his health will be greatly affected. Therefore, it is necessary to invest when investing, not to mention how much money is used. What is more important is that the money used does not require the court to have a business that can provide various things to the school. So the venue is good, the merchants just need to find the carpenters and craftsmen to help with the sports equipment, so they can be used there for the children. As for the physical exercise of the adults, it seems that they do not need to work, the adults have jobs, agriculture and handicrafts Most of them do not need to use any equipment to exercise. What makes Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao feel gratified is that the things that are done for the children are placed there, and no one has ever appeared for destruction. This is an era of moral existence, from officials to the people. Justifiably go to break the law. When the Japanese, such as Takeshita Ichiro, came to admire, I was very envious. I watched the children who came here today take a card to lead a football in a room next to them, and then they ran into a group to the side of the field, and they all felt sad in their eyes. God s. The better the children of Datang have passed, the more they appear to have had poor children in their own country. They used to be similar, and now the children in their own country seem to have gone even worse. Many children need to help adults to do things, and there is time to run out and play with confidence, not to mention having special venues and equipment. "Two hours of money, one hour in your country, the children in your country will also play hu money?" Takeshi Takeshi, a football that was accidentally kicked by his child to his feet, kicked back to the other side, but found that after playing more, he stayed with him. Said next to Beckham. Beckham nodded: "Of course, site maintenance is a hu." "Why didn''t I see a child paying for it?" Takeshi Takeshi carefully observed it and asked again. "Because the child has no money." Beckham gave the answer. "Then how do they lick the money?" said Takeshi Ichiro, depressed. "Cards, they have money on the cards, they have printed patterns on them, how much money they need to take the corresponding patterns down, and when they go together with the merchants who give them money, reimbursement of the stadium to collect money is a rule, children''s money Its not for them to be welfare, its not conflict. When Beckham spoke, he waved at a donkey. After the other party ran over, he would come to the card from the other party to see him. The above has drawn one and another pattern representing one to three pennies. The print is very fine. At least the children can''t draw it. There is a small line below. It is dedicated to the Datang Children''s Luzhou, meaning that the adult is holding this card. No use, even if the card is taken away from the child, there is no place to consume. Put the card to the family and wait for the child there to hand it back. Takeshita Takeo asks Beckham: "Is it possible to buy anything with this card? If so, if there is a craftsman with high craftsmanship to help the child draw this card, what should I do?" "I can buy everything, as long as the money is enough, the child himself is not hu, can help the family buy rice noodles, but a child only has that money for a month, see the academic performance and other special skills to give the best children in Luzhou, You can get more than 300 articles in a month, not only learning well, but also other projects. You have more than 300 liters of money in a day, and you may be able to hide more than once or twice a hu. It will naturally be discovered. Once discovered, the consequences are very serious. "Beibei xiong has an explanation." "If I specialize in making it, then sell it?" Takeshi Takeshi is not convinced. "The child has no money, how to buy it?" "Sell to adults, let the children go to hu." "You can try to make it, then sell it, you want to make sure that the person you choose to sell won''t catch you on the spot, but also make sure that their children don''t tell other children that the result of being caught is that si coins The person said disdainfully. Takeshi Takeshi does not continue to discuss this issue. He believes that he can think of it. People have already considered it. They changed the topic and went into the gym. Just entering the gate, Takeshita Takeshi and others heard the welcome of the mountain and the tsunami. The local grandstand of the gate was a welcoming of the Japanese team''s banner, which made people feel the enthusiasm. Let the Japanese feel that the attitude of Luzhou people to their own Japanese people does not seem to be affected by the things that have appeared in the previous period. Takeshi Takeshi, a very embarrassed look, said to Beckham: "Zhang patrols have caused the damage caused by others in our country a few days ago. I don''t think the people of Luzhou, the great country, can understand this." "Understanding? Understand what? Today is a football match, a sports event, a sportsmanship, no military and politics, don''t look at them now, they welcome the football game. If you do not do well in Japan, say It is not certain that you are here to play the game, and the army has already been mobilized outside. The spirit of sports is regardless of national boundaries. As long as it involves sports projects, there is peace between our country and the country. In the diplomatic field, we have to use sports to communicate and enhance mutual understanding. It is the perception between the people. "Beibei solemnly said with Mr. Takeshi Ichiro and others. Of course, there is still a sentence in her heart that does not say that sportsmanship does not distinguish national boundaries, but people in sports have nationality and nationality. However, she would not say it in this way, and how to lie when she said it. Takeshita Ichiro, a group of people, know this. When I listen to Beckham, I cant help but have inspiration in my heart, and Ill be smothered. Then several people, led by Takeshita Ichiro, are wary, not because they found it from Beckhams words. The problem, but some of the conditions that they were cheated, reflected that it was a terrible thing for Zhang and his family to say. I don''t believe that it is equally scary. Anyway, as long as I have a relationship with Zhang Wang and have contact, I must maintain infinite vigilance. Even so, it is easy to fall into the pit and prevent it. "Let your people enter the locker room. We have provided you with jerseys and sneakers. The numbers are arranged according to your body. When you go in, you can see the place where you wrote your name. There are things belonging to that person. If you are illiterate, you can ask. Next, let''s enjoy the wonderful game with our heart. Don''t think too much. Sports is simple and should not involve other things. Regardless of what the other party thought, Beckham introduced it and led the people who did not participate in the competition, such as Takeshita Ichiro, to go to the audience. Takeshita Takeo was taken aback. When he went back yesterday, he arranged for 30 people who would kick some football. Today, I havent thought about which one to send first, and what kind of clothes to wear. As a result, the other party prepared things according to the size of one''s own person. Seeing the situation is that all 30 people have prepared, such a perfect and sharp intelligence system, very scary, sports is very simple, but things outside the game are not simple. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 738： The result of the match is a draw When Takeshita Takeshi and others admire the two intelligence systems of Zhang Wang and try to figure out the purpose of Beckhams work, the players on both sides have changed their clothes. When the Japanese team came out of the locker room, Takeshita Takeshi had a dizzy feeling. In addition to the number printed on the clothes, the players actually wrote the words and printed a colorful pattern. [] "Wenzhou Jiuyi" Takeshi Ichiro very read the words on the clothes very much, and turned to look at Beckham inexplicably, and asked: "What is Jiuyi?" "Ah? You asked the word to write? Wenzhou Jiuyi is a group called Wenzhou in Wenzhou. It is a leather business. Now it is the main leather shoes, there are men''s shoes, women''s shoes, and children''s shoes. It is very famous, that is... "" When Beckham smiled and explained, he looked down at his body and found that all he wore was wearing something from his own business. He had to look elsewhere and suddenly smiled with his hand. "Is there a person sitting on the left side with 20 positions? He is wearing ninety-nine shoes, excellent workmanship and outstanding taste. Their advertising words are ''wearing the waves, the feet are nine feet'', very good. A shoe-making group, Datang people are proud of having a pair of shoes." Takeshita Takeo slowly nodded, and his eyes swept over Beckham''s body, meaning that, since it is good, why don''t you wear nine-shoes? Beckhams comprehension ability is still very strong. Seeing the eyes of Takeshi Takeshi, a sweet smile, said: I also want a pair, but not, their production is limited, or let them be more needed. Let''s watch the game. Your Japanese football team is now sponsored by Wenzhou Jiuyi Shoes." There is still a period of time since the start of the game. At least the football players on both sides have to be introduced by the commentary. The voice of the swaying back is back in the stadium, and the applause and cheers of the audience are heard from time to time. Explain and dedication, the audience is equally dedicated, regardless of the country, do not need to know, explain an introduction, give a shout, look enthusiasm, and finally let Yamamoto and others feel the generosity of a strong country, of course, this big Degree is limited to sports events. Under the influence of the audience''s shouts, there was an ups and downs in the heart, and Ichiro Takeshi shook his head and finally remembered that his purpose was not to watch any game, and winning or losing was not important. He also asked Xiaobei for advice: "Zhang patrols, I don''t know where the sponsorship comes from?" "I just give money, their clothes and shoes, and the guards. They are all from Wenzhou Jiuyi Shoes. They also have their appearance fees. Its not a small sum of money. You can use it as a reward. It can also be used for training. The premise is that as long as you have a match, you must wear clothes printed with their group advertisements. I think about it, and when the game is over, I will provide training for your team members. When you go back, basically the level can be improved a lot. Going back to Japan to win a lot of games, remember to go back and let them work harder. Because in the future we will compete with you in Japan, you won, give you points, use points to our Datang technology, the same as you sent to Datang helpers, and more points. Beckhams hands were painted more than ever, and he painted a pie for Mr. Takeshita. Junichi Takeshi did not care much about the sponsors money. He didnt think that he could get much money from it. The words behind Beckham were the ones that attracted him. "Win you, get points, change technology?" "It''s dripping, yes, it''s beautiful, the difficulty is not small. I don''t believe that you Japanese can win us. When we send the team, it''s all played from a game in my Tang Dynasty. The team that won the last victory is one of the best, and the other billiards, badminton, etc. are the same." Beckham proudly said that he looked down on someone. "Yes, people in your country are not ordinary, of course, I will work hard." Takeshi Takeshi has flattered a sentence, but he does not admit defeat. "Okay, work hard, I will tell you various items later, there are rules, you let people take it back first, start, look, Luzhou team has to score, oh, add a spinning force. Just entered, stupid, let the ball fly over the beam, a little bit." When Beckham was talking, he suddenly stopped mentioning the points and turned to the game. Takeshi Takeshi was scared and looked at the field. Sure enough, someone behind his goal kicked a ball. It was estimated that he just kicked it out. As for where to shoot, he didnt know, didnt play it back. . But he can guess that the opponent''s striker played on the 11th. Only the position on the 11th is the most suitable. On the 11th, there is no captain''s armband. The words printed on the clothes are ''Luzhou HNA''. It is estimated that the fleet is not the shipyard. Looking at the two sides again, Takeshita Ichiro couldn''t help worrying about it. Datang is the most common four or four that he has ever seen. One side is two three four four, a very magical formation, two defenders, who Arranged? Thinking about the formation problem, Takeshita Takeshi gave him a person next to him and told him two sentences. The person left immediately, and in no case, he brought back one person. "The formation you arranged?" Takeshi Ichiro asked the later generation. "Oh, it is me." This person replied. "Can you explain the magical effect of this array?" Takeshita Takeshi looked at the other side of the road and broke through, and then formed a shot, and was attacked by his own goalkeeper and climbed to the danger and rescued. "Back to you, my five-three-two formation, focusing on defense, playing defensive counterattacks, two prominent striker skills are relatively good, and running fast." ''Coach'' identity people look at the field The situation is also anxious to sweat. "Oh ~~!" Takeshi Ichiro nodded and praised: "Yes, the five defenders are clothed into double defense lines. The three midfielders will seize the opportunity and rush to the top, causing tremendous pressure on the opponent. The striker has more One person ran to the other side of the small restricted area, looking for a chance to break the door behind the other four guards, well, quite dripping." The coach is sweating faster. Even if he is stupid, he can also hear the meaning of Takeshita Takeshita. The formation of his own side is kicked, and the striker rushes to the ground. Have a good conversation with the goalkeeper. Without waiting for the coach to explain, Takeshita Takeshi said: "The first half has already been like this. When you take a break, I don''t care what you use, you have to fix the formation, don''t let people laugh at home. "Hey!" The coach hurriedly ran back to the side of the field, shouting, and gestured, trying to save some face. However, the formation of the 2, 3, 4 formation is also wonderful, people pressed up, except the front forward is not good to pass the ball, the other nine people can still fight, pass and shoot, and the number of shots is quite a lot , often break through the midfield of Luzhou HNA. Luzhou Haihang also highlights personal skills. The defender catches the ball from the front of the restricted area and dares to take a person to the opponent''s goal. What ''Xiaobao'' rounds, the pendulum is over, the bicycle, the yak Tail, if you can have the opportunity to use it, use it all the time, you can see how hard it is to do technical exercises. Moreover, as soon as the people of the HNA team arrive at the second half of the Japanese, the ball outside the bounds must be a tossed ball. It is called a high and a far. Whenever a foot ball is encountered, all of them directly shoot for a zero shot. If you don''t pass it, you will try to spin into the Japanese goal. The enthusiasm of the audience has been mobilized. Whether it is attacking or defending, the rhythm is so fast. In addition to no one malicious foul, it is also so fierce. The only regret is that I haven''t scored a goal yet. Finally, the striker of the Jiuyi team who rushed to chat with the goalkeeper made an offside. It was not exactly the offside. It was the defender of the HNA team in front of him who saw the other side kicked straight to his xiong ball. After that, instead of using xiong to stop, I made a difficult stroke with the left tui as the center and the right tui as the radius of 360 degrees. If he didn''t pick the ball, it doesn''t matter, the goalkeeper can catch it, even if the opponent''s forward has to go offside, but his tui hits the ball, then the ball turns to the bones and wants to rush to grab the ball and he is in the same The cross line is at the foot of the opponent''s striker, and the goalkeeper has lost his position. The striker kicked the ball like this. First, he kicked the ball to the post on the position seven meters away from the goal. After bounced back, he once again lied to the remedy of the goalkeeper, took a two-step ball and carefully sent the ball. Entered the door. Takeshita Takeo looked at the ball that entered the goal and listened to the various voices from the audience. The whole person was stupid and muttered: "Is this OK?" The ball mi from Japan is happy, although they are not watching the ball, but the ball is in, naturally they have to cheer twice. Can not wait for their happy mood gradually subsided, Luzhou HNA played a match within fifteen seconds after the kick-off, and then scored a long distance deciduous ball. The audience once again made a variety of voices, so that the Japanese suddenly felt that happiness came too fast, not waiting for the taste to be wonderful, but in the blink of an eye, it was no longer there. I dont know whether it was the release or helplessness. The game on the field is still going on, the rhythm is still so exciting, the offside is offside, the tape is taped. By the end of the first half, the two sides had scored four goals. The two **** were advanced by Jiuyi. The two were advanced by HNA, but no matter who advanced, they recovered in three minutes. The person watching the mood is called a beggar. "How could this be?" Takeshita has been puzzled. After the second half, the two sides scored three goals. The whole game ended with a 7-7 draw. He didn''t want to understand when his country''s football players became so. Great. "Zha Xiajun, you Japanese people really can''t wait and see, I must talk about the people of the HNA team. It''s too ugly. After training for so long, I even kicked a tie." Beckham regretted to say to Takeshi Takeshi. Takeshita Ichiro is happy, and there are more doubts, and my thoughts are hard to come by. I always feel that something is wrong. Japan and Japan have had more diseases, and the transaminase is beyond the range of 0-40, and is taking medicine. More than doubled. Stop drinking. In a few days, I went to check other places. There were so many people in the hospital that I couldnt squeeze it. Ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 739： The inspection is a good person I don''t mention the suspected huo in the hearts of Junichiro Ichiro. I only say that the other Japanese "audiences" who follow me may have no problem other than the result of the match. Only the Japanese in their own side are not bad. I usually kicked a few feet in the country. I never thought that Wen Tang could play a draw with a team that had been specially trained in the local area. It was not easy. It was a national victory. [] Even if the members of the Japanese team of Wenzhou Jiuyi Group are as tired as the dead dogs, they can''t conceal their joy. After entering the lounge, they lay on the floor or in the chair, screaming and gasping. The joy of victory. Yes, victory, for them, playing the game is a win, the draw is so difficult and so incredible. Who doesn''t know that Datang''s first football team was organized by Xiaobei nine people? The winning team had a name in the beginning. Luzhou is the foundation of Zhang Wang, and the football team can be worse? Usually, it must be training and retraining. Isnt the result even smoothed with yourself? Explain that the ability of yourself and others is great and can be tolerated. After returning home, let''s make a good public announcement. Beauty and money can be expected. When the Japanese team members were thinking about good things, they came in and out of the four people. When they first smiled, they found the captain of the Japanese team and pulled the other hand''s hand. "Thank you, thank you, thank you very much, you drip, great drop, I am the deputy minister of the public relations department of Wenzhou Jiuyi Group. On behalf of the Jiuyi Group, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you, my Jiuyi football team and the HNA team. There is never a tie, and every time you lose at least three goal difference balls, you drip over, oh, you can''t drop it." The captain of the Japanese team listened, what messed up, the other said Which country? I also carefully thought about it. I probably understood it. The football team of Wenzhou Jiuyi Group hu Qian always lost to Luzhou Hainan. Its not a win. Pingdu didnt even pass it. He and others helped him a lot. . So the captain expressed his humility with the very fluent Datang language. The official words of Datang said that he was not fluent and did not dare to come to Datang. It is easy to kill people with a mouthful of Japanese. The deputy minister of the public relations department of the Jiuyi Group was full of praise, and when the other party listened to the faint yu sleep, he said what the other party wants to hear. "My Jiuyi Group decided to continue to sponsor you for a long time. Even if you are back in Japan, we will send you all the equipment of the past players. Here is a thousand of you to see." After a pause, I reached out and took a box from the other person''s arms. I opened it and pulled out the banknotes with a hundred face value. One Luo, according to the ten thousand, it should be one hundred. I sent it to the captain of the Japanese team and smiled. "There is not much money. The meaning is mainly because I have less money when I come over. The other is because you still have no fame, ten thousand, it is the wages for you. Some people will send a sum of money in a while, which is an extra bonus for your team members to score. In recent days, you have been training in Luzhou. I am looking for someone to teach you as a master to give you more skills to protect your diet. You don''t have to worry about the cost. All of them are paid by Jiuyi Group. You only need to do two things, one is training, the other is to play the game, I will arrange people to compete with you, let you improve in the game, you have any additional requirements, you can also ask me to do it. Do it, what do you mean? Like the other three of the deputy ministers, they looked forward to waiting for the other partys reply. As a temporary captain of the football team, Xiao Xuan Shi 2 has been stupidly staring at the money in the box. The throat is up and down, and he is constantly doing the swallowing movement. The hands cant help but tremble, and the words are half a word. Unable to speak. After waiting for a while, the deputy minister spoke again and asked: "Would you see it or not?" For the first time, the money is a little less. It is really wrong. But it is also the first time that you have helped us to play the game. It is very important to be able to stabilize the results. After a few times, you have been able to play at such a level. We will add more money. After you return to China, you can play with other domestic teams. If you win, you can get the money. You think about it. If it doesn''t work, we have to. Looking for someone to work together. "Well, who can''t say it, it''s just too much. It''s a lot of money, a lot of it, a lot of it, and there are more points. We just just kicked it off. It''s embarrassing to take so much money." Koizumi Shiji ji moved to the surface of the s tide, the hand shakes more and more powerful, nodded again and again, I am afraid that the other party will take the money back, ten thousand ah, how many things can you buy? It is so easy to get the income that you can get without selling your own domestic things cheaply. It is a fool to be uncooperative, and it is a traitor. Putting the box in his arms, Koizumi Shiji also refused to just finish the hard work of a game. He took the box and rushed out. He searched for it and found the one who was accompanied by Beckham. In the case of Takeshita Takeshi, who was wondering and stunned, he greeted him: "Zhu Xiajun, here, drip here." He would not speak normal. Takeshita Takeshi had a piece of incomprehensibleness, listened to what happened to Koizumi Shiji, and saw the 10,000-dollar bill in the box. First, he was equally happy, and then he felt deeper anxiety in his heart. He couldn''t guess what Beckham had to do. He said that because the Japanese went to the Tang Dynasty, Datang dared to be afraid. So it was impossible to send Xiaobei to use another form. It is absolutely impossible to drop. Not so good to talk, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not be so embarrassing. The fleet of people is not a display, and the movement of people''s troops is not a joke. Is it afraid to give a sweet date to a slap? But the slap has not completely fallen yet, first put the date in the mouth, and then slap to the belly? Jujube nucleus will break the scorpion scorpion, and the dates of Datang are not so delicious. With a sigh, Takeshi Takeshi Taken over the box with money, and hugged him to wait for him to finish his conversation and continue to accompany him. He said to him: "How to make it? You can play a game with you. Its my honour for the Japanese football team. How can I still have your money? Is it polite? Please take it back. Receive it? Its not the money I gave, the money that Jiuyi Group gave you, you give me Doing it is a thousand dollars, little money, I still can''t look at the eyes, I will hold it for you, remember to train hard, play every game seriously, take people''s money and people to fight disasters." Beckham put his hands on it and refused directly. Takeshita Junichiro still can''t put it back, and whispered inquiries: "Is there any yin to try?" "What do you say? You can estimate that you can have a yin plan? First give you the next set, lie to your home. The money? The people of your football team are dumping their own products, and selling things to Datang can''t sell 10,000 yuan?" Xiaobei asked differently. "I can''t sell it, I can''t sell it." Takeshi Takeshi has a certain place: "Is there no other plan, I will not take this life?" Beckham rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "You still need to use your life." Give you money? Do you not solve it directly? Don''t think too much about yourself. You are not as good as your fart. If I don''t feel bored, I still want to accept it as you are? Do you have it?" "I don''t deserve it, I can''t match it at all, so I can rest assured." Takeshi Takeshi has raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves. After being beaten by a person, I felt much more comfortable in my heart. At the same time, I felt very guilty about it. I asked myself so straightforwardly. Its good to have people not beaten. Its estimated that I cant get myself, so Im generous. Beckham handed a wave: "Go, go outside to see the badminton and billiards competition, you follow the study, arrange good people, and also compare with us in a few days, I will introduce you to different sponsors. People who come here will look at what they can use, buy them, and I will save you from export duties. I will give you a benefit. Go back and ask for more propaganda. Oh, I am a good person, understand. No? Takeshita Takeshi nodded and nodded, and smiled exaggeratedly: "Understand, understand, Zhang patrol is a good person, a good person, I don''t know if I want to buy a light to go back to the light?" "No, you don''t say you buy a few cannons." Go back to the bird? Or point your fish oil lamp. It is easy to get hurt by the generator, go outside, and when I am outside, I will be upset, noisy, and my ears will ring." Without hesitation, he refused the proposal that Takeshita Takeshi has an inch, and Beckham first went outside the stadium. Unfortunately, Takeshita Takeshi and others naturally follow closely, thinking about all kinds of possibilities in their hearts. After having dinner and setting up the Japanese, Beckham rushed to Li Longji, who was chatting with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "How? The Emperor of the Emperor, are we amazing?" Xiaobei screamed and ran into the room, grabbed Li Longji''s sleeves and asked, shaking and continually. "Its amazing. Until now, the Japanese are still confused. I dont know what medicine you are selling in your gourd. It seems that your deception is getting bigger and bigger. Li Longji extended the thumb of the other hand and praised Beckham. He said that Beckham and others had done things during the day, and they had shaken Li Longjis arm twice, and said with dissatisfaction: "What deceives, are we helping Japanese people? Give them money, and promote their sports development. At the same time, let the Japanese know more about the good things of my Tang Dynasty, and have the opportunity to use them. I suddenly feel that we Good, good, good, oh?" "Yes, the nine people of Datang, oh, its the ten people who are patrolling and making them all good people. The means to Japan can be said to be grievances by virtue. It is not easy. Longji continued to boast that his heart was sad for the Japanese. It is estimated that it will not take many years for Japan to exist. Looking at the eyes and sitting on the side of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Li Longji is even more emotional. I know that as long as people who have been named in Japan come to Datang, Japan will be finished, and the land will be divided into pieces. Then there will be a large number of people traveling in the past, and businessmen who have previously traveled to Japan will buy land and hire Japanese to cultivate. And doing things. Beckham and other children are pushing another hand, using money youhuo Japanese, set up various sports teams, and then shape sports stars, promote the things of Datang, the price is naturally high and high. Its not too long, I believe that every Japanese will be proud of having something from Datang, and rushing to buy it, even if its the same thing in Japan, and the price is lower, the Japanese just need to make enough money. Also willing to buy Datang, it seems that the use of Datang''s things, identity is not the same. The plan to win Japan within a year is about to be realized. Can a country with a divided country and a messy mind be divided? The future things are simple. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 740： Far from the child After the bamboo **** and Yamamoto, the mountain temple returned to the inn after the accommodation, they also gathered together to ponder. The hearts of the three people have a psychological yin shadow on Zhang Wang. They cant be completely relieved of the cooperation that seems to be very good. If they say that they provide money, they still want to believe, but the identity of the other party makes them I have to be cautious and careful, even if the other person is still a child, even if the child is acting, he is not under the command of the family. [] At the beginning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were also children, and many people didn''t care. People who don''t care are not only the people in the surrounding countries, including their own xxx, but also the high officials and various families of Datang. The result is that people have grown up all the way, and they have gained the status of being half-shouldered in the Tang Dynasty. It is necessary to look back, learn the language, and even push the eight hands to promote the upper reaches of the county; remember, the water is quiet, the first time, the love of the spring and autumn; chasing the past, the first of Huayuan County, the road is clear, the circle is the state; Looking for yesterday, Tao Lang became a building, hand in hand with the same enemy, and turned the tide; once recalled, the arrow rains, the horses and the eagle, the side of the Mo Zhen, the Huashan sword, the guns and guns; and then look back, Datang Kyushu, the top The monks sighed, the wood has become a boat, and the years are not left. Things are like this. When people are small, they dont care. When they want to care, they find that there is no way. If you can go back to that time, the first thing you do is to find someone to go to Zhang Wang in Sanshui County. The two Zhuangzi killed people, and definitely can''t let two people grow up. So don''t look at Xiaobei''s age, but for the sake of regrets in the future, you must pay attention to it, even if you can''t see what the other party has. So Takeshita **** three people around the matter to discuss yin, but this kind of economic aggression is what they can understand? It involves the overall situation of a social development. If the response is good, it can promote the development of the country and the response will not be good. Do not say that Datang is ''helping'' them in the form of aggression. Even if Datang is helpful in a friendly way, once it is not well controlled, it will still cause a lot of social movements. If three of them can think of it, they will become gods. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are guilty of contradictions in social development. They simply cannot get a reasonable and complete plan. They can only control as much as possible, and then see the move. For example, the war against the multi-food, why not fight immediately, is nothing more than waiting for the economic development of Datang to a certain extent, when the outbreak of the hidden dangers is used to transfer contradictions. In the deformed situation that wants rapid development and because productivity cannot keep up with regulations and systems, the domestic economic system is balanced by consuming some of the domestic war resources and other resources plundered after victory. While levying the contradiction between the relatives and the unemployed to slow down the demand for materials, it also shifts the anger generated by the gap between the rich and the poor caused by the people and the environment. Then, by controlling the rhythm and progress of the war to balance the demand between domestic materials and labor, it also left a time for R&D of the Sinong Temple and the Ministry of Industry of Datang to improve productivity and calm down after the war. Relax for a while, then wait for the next contradiction. In this regard, the three people under the bamboo **** do not know, but also thought that the handling of things that are not good at the moment, Datang will fire at them. "It''s better to wait and see, change the time, wait for Wenzhou Jiuyi to get the contract, see what is inside, and make a decision." After discussing for a while, I finally didn''t think of what was hidden in the yin plan. Takeshita **** and the mountain temple look at it and have to accept this proposal. "First do a good job to appease the Tang Dynasty, otherwise it will really move the martial arts. It is not important that yin does not seek yin. It should have been directly seen by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, pleading that he should not play xxx, but Datang is looking for a child. Answering me and waiting, it is really irritating." The mountain temple complained. Takeshita **** smiled and said: "I think it is good to have a child. It is better than letting the Foreign Affairs Department, which has not been established for a long time, to cope with us. Beckham can at least see the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty at any time. The matter told her brother, sister, and emperor, and changed another official, dragging on for three or five days, and rushed to death." Yamamoto and the mountain temple felt rational and nodded. Takeshita **** said: "There are two things that must be dealt with at the moment. One, let **** people who come to the Tang list come over, even if it is the face of Datang, kill them here, and have to do it for the safety of a country. . The two, the compensation for Datang, I propose that in addition to the original amount of compensation, and then increase the compensation, especially the promise of Beckham''s seeds for abalone, even if it is all dead seeds, it is worth it, good Let Datang continue to lend us steam engines and gunboats. "As a result, **** can only be forced from the hands of the people, otherwise the amount of compensation can not be combined." Yamamoto worried. "Because of this, we must pay more, so we can continue to rent boats, send out strong force to grab things outside, to make up for domestic emptiness." Takeshita **** said the reason. Yamamoto nodded again. Xxxxxx The words of the three people were quickly passed to the ears of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly: "Catch it, send people who are in good health to grab it, and grab back the things. I don''t believe that there are still a few families of **** emperors who will really be assigned to **** people. It is best to imply that they are arresting slaves. In the case that technology can''t keep up, we need more outsiders to do dangerous things." Wang Hao just looked up at Zhang Xiaobao and didn''t answer. He lowered his head and continued to make her plan. It was set for the southwestern class. It was usually a medium-term plan. At least before the meal was over, they could not be messed up. To accomplish certain national strategic goals. Both of them perform their duties, turning the aggression against others into a way to make the other person look at it. Beckham and others also discussed it for a while, then took a nap while taking a shower, and slept before washing. The next morning, I waited for Beckham to find another **** person. Someone outside reported that there was a person who came to find Beckham, or Xiaoyuan and others. "What person?" asked Beckham. "It''s a girl. It looks like four or five years old. Other things ask her what she doesn''t say. She only wants to see you." The person who appeared to be helpless seems to have used a lot of methods and didn''t work. Beckham rolled his eyes and wondered: "Which children want to see us in the morning? Tell **** people, let them play for a while, we have something to do." Throwing the **** person''s things aside, Beckham made people prepare breakfast, and eleven people sat down, and then the girls who wanted to meet were called, just to eat together. Not so much, a girl stood at the door. It was four or five years old. She wore a set of silk clothes and looked like Su embroidery. She had two horns on her head and a sling on her arm. Cartoon panda imprinted bag. From the point of view of clothing, it should be a child of a wealthy family, but from the face, but how can not see the rich, there is a little sputum on the skin, eyes flashing, cheeks are thin, the wrists coming out from the cuffs are also not How much meat, the feeling is that the clothes do not fit, not the size is not right, the temperament does not match. The little girl was very conscious. After standing at the door, she put down her bag and raised her arm to look around. It meant that people searched for it. Beckham looked at a few other people. After a few people returned to your eyes, Beckham jumped out of the chair and said, ''No need to use it'', came to the little girl and asked: "No food. What?" When Beckham opened his mouth, the little girl opposite suddenly burst into tears, and cried and shed tears. "Don''t cry, there is something to say, eat first, eat slowly, slowly say, how much wronged, really." Beckham quickly took people to sit down, accompanied by himself, let people pour a bowl The milk came over and advised: "Don''t cry, it''s easy to get it. If you don''t talk first, who is bullying you?" The little girl twitched a few times, and this was a little control, and she wiped her tears and said, "I am jealous." "Ah?" Beckham was scared, and several other people were surprised. "What happened to you?" "Don''t let me read." The little girl replied. "Which is your home?" Lingzhoushan County, Wangya Village. "Where is this?" Xiao Bei Na, bored, looking at others. Xiaoyuan replied: "In Guangzhou." "Ah? So far, what are you coming from? Where is your father hiding?" Xiaobei knows where Guangzhou is. The little girl wiped another tear and continued to twitch: "I came by myself, I don''t know. I left a word when I came. I heard that the businessman who came to me said that you are here, I will come, I will complain. "" Beckham opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t speak for a while. She admired the little girl around her. She didn''t die on the road. It was so much courage. The little girl did not wait for others to continue to ask, said: "I heard that you are in Luzhou, come, find a passenger ship to Luzhou, follow a big adult who does not know, pretend to be his child. Going on board, children don''t want tickets, and don''t want to eat. Later, it was dark. When I was sleeping, I had no place to go. When I was sleeping in the cabin aisle, the people on board found me. I was afraid that they would send me back. If I didnt say anything about you, I would come to you. The complaint, they gave me the best room to live, and gave me a dress. I followed the boat all the way to Luzhou Pier. They then sent me to the Haiyun Restaurant in the state. I booked a room at the back. I arrived last night. I got up this morning and sent me here. They left. The little girl quickly finished the story, jumped off the chair, opened the bag, and inside her original clothes, the dress looked like her identity. Xiaobei nodded and asked: "That is, you have not suffered bitter along the way?" The girl shook her head: "They are good to me, show me the comic book, and arrange a long, pretty big sister to sleep with me." "Oh, it''s so good, eat, eat and say anything else, and the milk is cold for a while." Xiaobei saw that the other party''s mood was basically stable, and quickly advised to eat. Waiting for dinner, not waiting for Beckham to ask, the little girl cried again: "I came to complain, I will not let me read, let me look at my brother at home." ro! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 741： Miaotou firmly pressed down The little girl''s words made Xiaobei understand, but at the same time confused, and the eyes turned around, very incomprehensiblely asked: "Now it seems that you don''t have to pay for your family, how can you still stop you? What is your name?" "My name is Qi, my name is Yue." The little girl still twitched. "Oh, Qi Yue? Good name, money, there is no other school in your village to give to the school?" Xiaobei praised, and asked again. [] "Yes, there is a school, I don''t want to go, I am called Yueer, I don''t call Qiyue, I said that the girl grew up is someone else''s family, there is no need to have a surname." Yueer was full of grievances. This is not only Xiaobei confused, but the other eight people are also confused. I can''t think of any problems in the middle. I don''t have to pay for my own money. Why don''t I go to school? As for the surname, I can only blame the patriarchal and need to reach a certain level. Even the last name is not given. "Don''t let the money, you still don''t let you go to school? You are a little girl, and you can''t live, you think?" Xiaobei felt that he had a big problem. The moon wiped the tears and said: "I can see my brother at home. My brother is two years old. When I go to the school, no one will take him." "What about your mother?" Beckham asked. "My mother has to work, but she is too busy to help me pick up things that have been shipped back from other places at the dock." "There is no place in your village that specializes in small children? I remember that my brother said that he is coming, and the money is still given by Datang." Xiaobei thought of this matter and asked. Nodded in the month: "Yes, there is no day, no night, I am very tired to come back at night, I am cooking, they are eating and sleeping, I bring my brother, I also have money, I still have a name in the school, school money More, give me twenty-five articles a month because they can''t finish it." "Then I don''t understand. You go to school during the day. Isn''t it the same for your brother at night?" Xiaobei thought of the time schedule and thought that he was right. I know that Yueer shook his head: "I still have chickens and pigs to feed. I have to make a lot of food for pigs and chickens. They eat hard, and they need to spend money. They will pay for it. Also, don''t feed. They are not good long, and there are fewer eggs. This is called scientific feeding. I can''t go to school. I ran back to feed, half the way. Mainly I am stupid. I finished the first four months and tested it. I only got a hundred and sixty texts. If I dont go, I can get twenty-five texts every month. That is, I can only get ten in a month. Five articles, exams. I said, if I feed chickens and pigs every day at home, when the pigs can kill, there will be monthly selling eggs, and I can get more than 22 to 25 texts a month, that is, I am Going to school, paying ten articles at home every month, dont make more than ten articles, are you right? Hey~! Still I am stupid. The month said, Beckham and others listened, and nodded, and looked at the face, this small account is really too fine, people have to admire. After the month was finished, Xiaoyuan took the following words: "That is to say, whether you go to school or not depends on seven to ten yuan per month. If we give you ten yuan a month, you can go to school again. Already?" The month still shook his head: "Someone gave it, there was a person who received my egg, and then I still refused to let me go, saying that someone else gave ten articles. If I were at home, I could still have ten more words, oh, He said that it is called extra income, and later people dont give it." "Would you not be the main book of your county?" Xiaobei suddenly asked. "No, I am doing things at the dock, checking the number of goods, saying that it is not much different from what the main book does. It is always said that he is bent." Yueer answered very helplessly. Beckham nodded: "It is a talented person. Like him, he should get the Datang Qianzhuang, at least the one that governs a state. His calculation of money is beyond the reach of ordinary people. I will make an order to cancel your village school. Additional funding, if you do not calculate, if you do not go to the school, there is no more than 15 rewards per month, your family will lose 15 texts a month, then I believe you will let you study. The month followed, nodding. "I thought about it before, but when I was on the boat, the people who accompanied me said that there was no extra money. The children who learned badly made less money. The people in their family said I dont want them to go to school, what should I do? Xiaobei stunned, and pondered for a while and didnt figure out what was wrong. He muttered: Where is it? What is the difference? How is the money appropriate? Is there someone else like you in other places? Who of you has a good idea?" Beckham asked about the opinions of eight other people and hoped to provide some help. Xiaoyuans eight people are also embarrassed, and even the most calculated Xiaohai cant think of how to calculate this money. The people were relatively silent for a while, and Beckham finally couldnt stand it. He patted the shoulders of the moon and said, "Dont worry, there will be some Taozhuzhu, and there will be some wings in the sky. When we are in the sea and in the sky, we can Kill the Quartet, wait, I will ask my brother and sister." Beckham threw a sentence and ran. Months turned doubtfully and asked Xiaoyuan: "What is Dingtaozhu and Qitiantian?" "Two very powerful auxiliary weapons. As long as your sister Beckham can answer the questions in the story for 30 consecutive times, she will be able to have it. Our overall strength will be improved, but we have no confidence in this. Thirty times, Scorpio!" Xiaoyuan explained to the moon children, and the other seven people also had no confidence. Only the brothers and sisters seemed to care. They were trying to drink the milk in the bowl. Today''s milk is rather awkward and not good. When Beckham found his brother and sister, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just accompanied Li Longji and others to eat. They ate early and ended late. Mainly Li Longji had to let Zhang Xiaobao do ''go back'' to eat in the morning, a very old, or stuffed food that should not appear in this period, beef stuffing, then Muslims returning The food you eat is really good, and it feels more fragrant than burning. But now there is no such thing. It was a cow that died a while ago. Zhang Xiaobao made a meal for his younger brother and sister at noon, let Li Longji see it, and then he was treated like a breakfast and a buns. It was very troublesome and unfamiliar. Ok, eat bitter. Time is spent on production. When Beckham came over and smelled the scent, he slammed his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "I just ate the steamed bun, the kind of stuffing, the poor cow, must have accidentally fallen." "Beckham is really smart, knowing that there is no stuffing in the steamed bun, come and let the emperor uncle." Li Longji was embarrassed to open his arm to Beckham, as if he had stolen it. Waiting to put Beckham on his lap, Li Longji explained: "Its not the cow that fell to death, its killing. The meat cattle that your family has specially cultivated in Luzhou is now the sixth generation, killing one taste, If you haven''t finished eating, do you eat too?" "Do not eat, gas is full, how can it be so sly." Xiaobei licked his stomach and said with anger. "Who angered his family, Beckham was angry? The Emperor of the Emperor gave you the title." Li Longji immediately said that stealing is not a good habit. "It''s the thing in Guangzhou. It''s estimated that there are other places in Datang. I didn''t catch it. There..." Xiaobei told the story aside, and said: "We didn''t understand this account, it was too big, it was Not the emperor uncle?" Li Longji also listened to stupidity, nodded and tried hard to calculate how to give money, a little smarter child can not give, a stupid child can not give it, as the month said, do not give extra money to school, What his family needs more is probably a workforce. However, if it is given, it seems unfair, and smart and stupid can''t be directly positioned. It is not a proper book to say that a child is stupid. It is not responsible for the Master, there is no class, not all children. Can be as smart and scary as Xiao Bao and Yan. In the face of Xiaobeis expectation, Li Longji was guilty and education was no small matter. After thinking about it for a while, Li Longji did not think of a way. He had to look at the tea sitting next to him, a pair of indifferent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Uh huh! Are you saying something?" Li Longji coughed and asked. "What to say?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly looked up and asked questions inexplicably. "Talk about how to solve the things that Beckham just said." Li Longji glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and dared to read jokes. "Is there something to say? I used to be sick. When there was no action in the morning sun, I always complained that I didn''t have money to go to school. If I had a school, I would have to find something. I would have to clean up and pack up. I wouldnt let my children go to school. Grab it, first shut it for ten days and a half, and then stop the customs for half a year, whipping, even if his people are like iron, the official law is like a furnace to give him a refining." Zhang Xiaobao put the tea bowl on the table and said it angrily. Li Longji also thought that Zhang Xiaobao could make a good idea and listen to his answer. He became more and more dissatisfied: "Hey, let you find a way, not a temper." "I am not angry. I am talking about the method. This article is going to be legislated. There is a place that does this. The effect is very good. Let us use it." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "Really?" Li Longji naturally knows where there is a place where the ''place'' is. When he thinks about it, he nods and says: "Since others have tried it, I can''t help but try it out. Oh, people are not enough. Explain what? Ah? Explain what? Xiaobao said." "It shows that Datang''s efforts in propaganda are still enough, the technology is still lacking, the methods and methods are still few, the law is not perfect enough, and the responsibility is heavy... forget it, if you don''t say it''s useless, anyway, you know that this is normal. The phenomenon is ok, and the matter of matter and spirit is one after another. To solve it fundamentally, it can only be legislation, and then continue to suppress the social status of businessmen, and raise the status of merchants too high. Everyone goes to do business. Only money is alive, and there is no money to do business. Officials have no money. Corruption, farmers have no money to abandon their farming, workers have no money to make defective products, then I want to turn back, do not look for me and you, I can do nothing. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he looked at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao felt the same position. She also felt that the actions of the month were awkward. In the past two years, Datangs excessive propaganda on material has caused some contradictions. ''Come on,'' she agreed to Zhang Xiaobao killing the matter in the cradle. Waiting for the control of the mind to be in place, then turning around to encourage the acquisition of materials, if it is repeated. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 742： Currency can be exchanged for currency When Beckham left, he took a full foot and put a weight of ten pounds back... ''The food box, the food box hangs in front of him, both hands work together, walked up and down to dng, while walking: "Its hot and hot at noon, and its sold to the Japanese. I dont know if they can still pay for it. Going all the way back, put the food box and wipe the sweat on his forehead. Beckham smiled and said to the people waiting for the answer: "Guess, what kind of way does your brother want to come out?"[] "What is the solution?" Xiaoyuan cooperated with the inquiry, an anxious look. "Hua Heng, you absolutely can''t think of it." Xiaobei squinted and said. Xiaoyuan continued to cooperate: "Come on, I am dying." "Haha, my brother said, saying that adults who don''t let their children go to school are all caught up, how are they, smart?" Xiaobei hands made a gesture of swearing the neck, meaning "grabbing" Before waiting for others to say anything, the month of the complaint was shouted in horror: "Dont catch me, I cant complain if I dont complain. "Do not grasp, do not grasp, first criticize education, do not obey and then catch, month, sister, I have to find someone to send you back, first send you a telegram, do not run later." Xiaobei momo Yueer''s head Said the appearance of adults. The thing to return to the month of the notice is very simple. Just arrange a person and you can do it. Even if you don''t arrange someone, let the month go back as you go, just as she came. I believe that any Datang person who sees such a child like the moon is willing to provide some help, but it is obviously that the inspection is not responsible for the inspection. Say goodbye to the reluctant month, the time has come to noon, just to see if the Japanese have money to buy "return" When Biebei and his entourage found Mr. Takeshi Ichiro and others, several Japanese people couldnt eat lunch at all. In the morning, they strolled through the streets of two hours and watched as they walked. The envy of their hearts was beyond words. In their eyes, Luzhou''s "Fucheng, in addition to the bustling, is peaceful and atmospheric, and there are no places in Japan that can match it, let alone Luoyang and Beijing. Even in their hearts, there are no flaws, the gap is too big, and it is too big to be able to go. So they did not forget to taste all kinds of snacks, with the hot sun, the average of the sour plum soup, four bowls per person, and the tea filled with a large copper pot, sucking and drinking a sweat. Seeing the lunch of a group of children from Beckham, the feelings of a few people in the Shimiya Shiroichiros time to vomit, the cool sour plum soup and the hot tea into the only son is definitely not a fun thing. Have you eaten it? Xiaobei looked very sorry. Then he nodded. Well, since I ate it, just wait for us to finish the game together. Youve really earned it once, and there are sponsorship fees for the merchants. I can get a prize with a place in the game. I dont have enough time to remember it. "Zhang patrols make the most of what is said. I don''t know when will anyone from your country come to China to compete with people in China?" said Takeshi Ichiro. Yamamoto and the mountain temple nodded, and the heart continued to figure out what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos younger siblings would make yin tricks, even if everything looks good, it cant be reassuring. Xiao Beisi paid a moment and replied: "When did you think that we should send athletes to the past, we will pass, we can even provide rewards for the money, let you pay less, you will sell another ticket, the country will have money. Well, right?" "The money for rewards won''t be out of your country? I can still get this little money from Japan. The tickets don''t matter, it''s mainly to let people know the style of athletes in your country." Takeshita Ichiro is very angry, so many dry abalones have been sent, and this money is still worse? At the same time, his mind also temporarily put down his concerns, mainly because Xiaobei did not set a date when answering. If there is a yin plan, he will be anxious to go to Japan. Xiaobei heard the words and smiled embarrassedly: "I am stingy. In this case, you have to manage the travel expenses of our athletes." What is travel expenses? Takeshi Ichiro heard the term for the first time. "Poor is the errand, travel is tourism, and the fee is." "It''s money, I know it. "Under the interpretation of Beckham, Takeshi Takeshi knows that he understands, and then asks: "How much does it cost?" "That should be seen how many people go, in fact, not much money, in the past by boat, sleep, eat. As for shopping, we have money. Oops, I just remembered that in your Japan, can I buy money from Datang? Was it used to be copper coins? Now I have changed into a banknote. I am worried that it can''t be used. I can''t take the goods in the past. After I sell it, I get the money and buy it again. It is troublesome. "Beibei counted his fingers and said that he had travel expenses, and suddenly remembered the question of money. This problem has made it difficult for Takeshita Takeshi, and Japan now has the money of Datang. It is the former copper money, and the copper coins that Japan has built itself. The circulation is not particularly good, and there are many places that are willing to use barter. Datang''s new money has not yet been circulated in Japan. Japanese goods are sold to get money, and they directly buy things back. Even if many people in the past, Datang went to take the goods and exchange them for Japanese money. But at the moment, the exchange of money and money that Beckham asked can be difficult. What is the value of money in the text of Datang? Buying silk is naturally worth the money of the Datang. A penny can top up with more than ten Japanese articles, as well as ceramics. If it is replaced by fish and silver, or Japanese copper money is worth the money, there is no problem in the article. If we calculate the value of silk, it is obvious that once we exchange, our country will lose it. Datang has a lot of money. Anyway, its all paper. I bought all my Japanese things. Can Japan bring out hundreds of millions of copper coins? ? Then I took the money of Datang to Datang to hu. The more times I exchanged, the more I would lose in my country. No, I can''t change it. If you follow the method of silver and fish, is Datang willing? People are not fools. Takeshita Takeshi had thought for a while, and he said: "Change, it should be able to change. How can I change it now? I don''t know if my Japanese money can be directly exchanged for Datang''s money with Datang?" "Of course not. You have a small variety of goods in Japan. I took your Japanese money to Japan. Can you buy it? You are poor and poor, and I have a lot of good things in Datang, right? Also, you suddenly got ten million dollars in Japan to change with us. When you turn around, you are issuing a lot of money, and the money is worthless. The original ten million yuan can only buy one million things. Who is the nine million who have given me? Beckham didn''t have to be reminded by others, he thought of this question directly and shook his head. Takeshi Takeshi Izumi frowned: "Don''t always say that I am Japan, you Datang is also a billion-dollar, and then a large amount of money, we also pay." "How is it possible, how many people in my Tang Dynasty? How many things? How many things do you have in Japan, what are we rare in yours? How much does it cost to buy all of your Japanese things? Tossing something for that thing is not worthwhile. Think about this truth?" Beckham refuted. Takeshi Ichiro and others nodded and thought it was right. The money used in Datang was because the money of Datang is real, and there is no worry about the money in Datang. "In this case, wait for me to go back and discuss with the country, and then discuss with you how to exchange, how?" Takeshi Takeshi first agreed. "Alright." Xiaobei answered. In the afternoon, a group of children accompanied the Japanese to continue watching the stadium competition. By the time of dinner, eleven children found their brother and sister, as well as the emperor. When I saw my brother, Beckham wrinkled a small face and said: "I seem to have done something wrong today. I promised to exchange money with the Japanese. It is the money of Datang that is unilaterally exchanged for Japanese money. I didn''t think how to change it. Will you lose?" At first glance, Li Longji, slightly pondering and nodding, "Imagine that if Japan makes their money worthwhile, then I will lose it, no problem, no need to say it, when you need to exchange, it is not a small treasure." Other accompanying people, including the son-in-law and Zhang Xiaobao''s grandfather, also looked at Zhang Xiaobao at the same time. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao has the most say in money. Zhang Xiao... Bao is a slight smile, turned to look at Wang Hao, said: "Madam, you tell your Majesty, the exchange of money." Wang Hao also smiled and said to the people who were puzzled: "As long as Japan agrees to unilateral currency exchange, it doesn''t matter how much the ratio is. This is a pit." Today is a little less, I adjust the state. ! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 743： Wu weak country, no defense Listening to Wang Hao said that Li Longji did not worry about it even if he had not figured out the way. I believe that two people can fully cope with it. The Queen of the Queen is also a smiling dagger. In exchange for the past, she only knows that the imperial court has no special money to issue a special kind of money. For example, if a text can be topped out, the money in the hands of the people can be lost, and the court can buy more. s things. Now it is clear that the court can''t do that anyway. This is not a second measure. After using it, it is tantamount to killing chickens, taking eggs, drinking and quenching thirst. If you really need money and can''t get it, you can issue national debt, or discuss with the people, let the people Part of the donation. [] Therefore, the imperial courts money is not in a hurry. Everything is due to Zhang Xiaobao. Now, Wang Haos proposal for the exchange rate does not matter, absolutely no problem. Curious about this is Wu Huizhen, who has been fascinated by finance. She hasn''t figured out how to convert any proportions to count people. Especially when the money in Japan is worth the money, how can the money in Datang be worthless? He asked: "Well, if the money of Datang is worth the money, I understand that it is possible to buy a lot of Japanese things and buy them poor. If they levy export taxes, we will not buy them, so they will not get me. The money, can not buy my Tang Tang things, when they have bought their things, directly raise the price, they earned back. However, if we change the money for the Japanese, are we not losing? I used to buy things in the past, such as the money worthy of Japans money, and the result was that we changed 100,000 yuan, and it became a million dollars of Japanese money. How many things can I buy? Tell me about it, how can I not let me suffer from Datang? Wu Huizhens question is very representative. Li Longji, Gao Lux, and Wang Hao, at the same time put their gaze on Zhang Xiaobaos body. When they want to come, the economic calculations are to find Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not talk, and continued to bow down to drink tea. Wang Hao smiled again and said: "A few small questions do not need Xiaobao to answer, unless someone in Japan reaches the top ten status of Datang''s Monopoly ranking, it is worthy of Xiaobao''s shot. For finance, Xiaobao is good at In a seemingly perfect system, creating opportunities without opportunities, the treasures on the bright side are disdainful." Praising Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Haocai began to answer the question: "What I want to do with Huisiang Niangniang, I can, for example, if the Japanese money is worth ten dollars, I only need to relax the export rules. Directly transporting the goods to Japan for sale. I did not charge Japanese money before. Now I have begun to loosen the policy of goods sold by ourselves, allowing Japanese local people to use Japanese money to purchase. When the Japanese sold the goods to my Datang, I Datang deducted the tax that the Japanese should pay, and paid directly with the Japanese money. It used to be paid by Datangs money. After switching to Japanese money, Japans goods are directly depreciated ten times. The Japanese peoples money from the countrys goods cant buy the things of Datang. If they lose money, they will eat big. Xiaobao, are you right? "Oh? Can you still do this?" Li Longji said that he was very interested. After listening to it, he nodded. Others are also eye-lit, unilateral currency exchange, it seems that there are such advantages. Wu Huiyan said with excitement: "In fact, I don''t have to sell the things of Datang. I have a lot of people in Japan who are doing business in Japan. They have money in their hands. Xiaobao, I didn''t expect you to teach you." Its so powerful. Zhang Xiaobao in the tea slammed his mouth. Wang Shuo said that this is not what he taught. He said: "There is no need to relax the policy. It is still the thing that Datang Money buys Datang, and transports things to In Japan, privately giving the Japanese a chance to exchange Japanese money for Datang, the value of the Japanese currency is directly reduced, and then there is a large gap between the private and the official. We do not need to pay other costs. , change hands can make money. If there are money houses and nobles in Japan who are willing to borrow money from the Tang Dynasty, it will not be long before Japan can afford to drag Japans economic system. I hope that Japan will have smart people and will not be foolish. To this extent. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he looked like a sigh of relief and continued to bow his head. It seemed that the topic of money was very boring. A group of children are looking at their brothers with their eyes open. Beckham whispered softly: "It''s really crazy, this is the elder brother, so mad, so low-key, it seems that there is a feeling of being alone and losing. I can do this when I am." "Is it humility?" Xiaoyuan said softly. "You don''t be right with me is the best modesty." Xiaobei glanced at Xiaoyuan. Others did not pay attention to the two children, but continued to nod, and the practice of Xiaobao was more orthodox, and there was no relaxation policy. "So, we don''t need to worry about how the Japanese side adjusts the ratio. Just agree to a one-way exchange between currencies?" Li Longji asked in a conclusive manner. Wang Hao took the message: "Yes, I can redeem it to Japan for a little money, and at the same time, I will send Datang''s consumables and exquisite handicrafts to Japan. When the amount of exchange reaches a certain level, I will directly go to Japan. The money and the nobles and the court borrowed a lot of Japanese money, and then used Japanese money to exchange money for my Datang in Japan, and everything was over." What do you mean? Wu Huizhen felt that she had learned a lot of things recently. Most of the things were understood, but today I am confused again. Listening to the meaning of Wang Shuos words seems to be done according to what she said, and Japan will be finished, but what is said about it? Li Longji and others are equally dumbfounded. It sounds like a simple trade problem. Why do you feel the feeling of a bayonet fight between the two armies on the battlefield? "Hui Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Wu Huizhen nodded with the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and said: "That is to say, when this mouth is opened, Japan will be finished? Is there any way to avoid dangerous dangers in Japan?" "Yes, it is to strictly control the amount of money exchanged by Datang and to guarantee the gold content of Japan''s currency. However, if it is exchanged, can anyone in Japan endure this temptation?" Wang said. "Is there really no way to open the mouth? Is it a Japanese for Xiaobao?" Wu Huiyan asked not to be willing. Wang Hao shook his head: "It''s useless. As long as the exchange begins, even if Xiaobao is a Japanese, I will be the main financial attacker of Datang to deal with Xiaobao. Xiaobao can only be willing to go down the drain." The eyes of everyone were placed on Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded helplessly: "Yes, I represent Japan, and I am in charge of Datang attack. I can''t defend. Japanese agriculture is not good, industry is not good, military is not good, places are small, and the population is small. What do I take to fight? Unless I put I am alone in Datang, I am anonymous, and it is still okay to do damage in Datang." Everyone showed a look of openness and a clear look. "So, rest assured, Beckham, this matter is up to you to discuss with Japan, do it as soon as possible, I will allow you to open a baby candy house in Japan." Li Longji smiled and said to the little guys who also pondered the inner doorway. . Beckham grinned hard and replied: "I should thank the Lord Long En?" v4 Chapter 744： When people look at the proportion Chapter 764 When people look at the proportion In the Haiyun Restaurant, it is not clear that with the help of Japans national strength, once the currency exchange is released, it means that a few people in the countrys death, Ichiro Takeshi, are also guilty of the previous words. [] What is different is that Ichihara Takeshi and others are arguing that the domestic currency is too valuable, rather than the crisis that can be unilaterally exchanged. "When the Emperor is tempted by others, or forced by other families, the price of my Japanese coins is too high. It seems that Japan is a cheaper one, but it is easy to attract the dissatisfaction of Datang. The calculation of Chinas currency must not be followed. The value of silver exchange and the purchase of marine fish is set, otherwise Datang will use the value of the shell to locate, and the battle will die." Yamamoto said quietly, his heart groaned. The mountain temple is also heavy: "Yes, although I really want to exchange Japanese money for one hundred yuan, and then take the money of Datang to buy what I need in China, but I really do it, Datang will Temporarily let go of the attack on the multi-cannibals, and send the main force to the coast. Their anger can''t stand it." "~!" Takeshi Takeshi sighed and sighed clearly. The two people said that the situation was not bad. But many people thought that Datang was not too powerful. I felt that the Tang Dynasty war was stronger, and where did you know? Datang Qiang is not just a warship. It is strange that some people in the country deliberately do not tell the people the truth, always let the people have a hope of confrontation, even to the people in the country, the Datang people can not afford sea fish, many places can only eat vegetables, even The meat can''t be eaten. Therefore, for a time, the people in the country regarded Datang as a similar existence to themselves, but this is absolutely not the case. Yes, there are many people in Datang who can''t afford sea fish. It is the people in the country who don''t know how big Datang is, how long it takes to go from the seaside to the innermost land. People can''t afford sea fish. People can eat river fish and lake fish. As for eating meat, it is too fake. It may be possible to eat meat from cattle, sheep and pigs, because this animal produces less lice. It is said that it is not good to eat venison, tiger meat, and bear meat. It is not easy to hunt. The gun is not something that ordinary people can have. Its hard to hunt, but also to sell it and give it to the rich. But in addition to these beasts, Datang and poultry, chickens are not slow to grow and grow, and there are more eggs. Nowadays, the price of eggs is much cheaper than fish, as long as it is not physically faulty and too lazy. People, every family has eggs to eat, as well as chickens. "Conceal it, they will take advantage of our people. One day, they will eat their own fruits. Datang is a strong thing they can''t imagine, especially in education, medical care and disaster relief. I decided, for example, I really want to bring Japan. The money was set too high, and I tried to persuade Datang not to exchange it." Takeshi Ichiro said that he was saddened by Yamamoto and the mountain temple. The two of them felt the helplessness of Takeshita Takeshi, and nodded in agreement. Yamamoto handed a BB back and took a bite and slowly chewed it. He found that there was no imaginary sorrow and bitterness except for the cold spot. After eating one head, the opening: "It is really necessary to talk to Zhang Xiaobei first. If someone in China really stupidly does not know what to do, let Zhang Xiaobei not hate to wait with me. This is called ''returning'', obviously beef stuffing, Why is it not uncomfortable to eat cold?" "It is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao personally gave his younger brothers and sisters. It is said that his craft of cooking is not the first in Datang. Many old cooks are more skilled than others, but the dishes he cooks are the favorite of others. Eat, he regards cooking as a kind of enjoyment, but not a job. He also heard that people and Wang Hao are people in the sky. They are proficient in all kinds of spices. They eat better in the sky than in the mortal world. They have eaten so many good things. The understanding of the dishes is naturally stronger than many people. The mountain temple is very reluctant to mention this topic, because it is too mysterious, but it has touched the fairy, but feels that it is a kind of fear, a kind of timidity, so it is still said. "Oh, mountain temple, you are still afraid, afraid of the point that you can''t admit it, Zhang Xiaobao said that it is from the age of three or four years old to cook for the family, and now it is fifteen or six years. If the talent is enough, ten I havent been able to practice for many years. If its a fairy, who knows that he is doing too many teenagers in the sky? You can''t eat or eat, don''t eat it for a while, I eat it all, or talk about money, Datang''s money is much more, and there are places in Datang where the disaster-stricken court immediately took out the money to rescue, but the people who were deceived in China were It was the wound after the disaster. In the former two rivers of the Yangtze River, the two states sent water. Before the water flooded the river embankment, the people immediately ran away with a parcel. The house and livestock in the house were all gone. In exchange for me, is the public willing? Even if you bite it and throw it away, what about the disaster? Who will control them? Every time I hear the people who have been collecting rents in the past, I am saddened by the fight with the locals. They are already like that. What rents are they still receiving? See how Datang did it? When the people evacuated, the things supported by the two kings and the imperial court were sent to the place to be resettled. As soon as Dashui passed, they compensated according to the money recorded in the local official''s book, and mobilized the local garrison to help. Repair the house and clear the mud. When one day my Japanese people knew what the people of Datang enjoyed, that is, the beginning of my demise in Japan, I was not afraid of not knowing the goods, I was afraid that the goods would be better than the goods. Money, money, Datang have money and I have no money in Japan. It is better to tell them directly with Zhang Xiaobei, ask them, what proportion of Japanese money should be positioned, let them know, we dont want to be wolves, we are willing to be dogs, do Can the owner always bully his dog together? I really can''t think of any way of Yamamoto, and I have said the most grievous and most objective words in my heart to Ichiro Takeshi and Yamagata. "~!" Takeshi Ichiro is a sigh, squinting and thinking, when the dog''s taste is uncomfortable, it is better to become a wolf when invading others, such as playing Silla. But who can make his own Japanese, it seems that from the time of Datang, he could not fight against it. The fear is from the depths of the heart, or the depths of the soul. The money used and clothes are all learned by others. local. Even eating and writing can''t get rid of it. It is especially sad that people are obviously eating things inferior, and their country is also a good thing. For example, seaweed or kelp is used outside, rice is in the middle, and the fish and vegetables are the most in the middle. After the people who used to fish in the sea went out, only rice and vegetables were used, and the fish and seaweed that were hit were rolled in. Together, there is no taste to eat, sour and embarrassing, after the people of their own country have learned, it is actually a good thing. "Well, when the dog is a dog, look for Zhang Xiaobei to say it tomorrow." Takeshi Ichiro''s thoughts turned back and nodded. "Do we want to bully them like dogs?" Beckham, who had just finished listening to the story at night and answered all the questions today, was still not sleepy. He held a large glass of juice and talked to his brother and sister. What she is talking about now is the attitude towards the Japanese. In her opinion, the Japanese are really too bullied. According to the classic words in the story told by my brother, it is like ''a dog wow'', no challenge at all, even Not as good as Silla. When she knew what she said, her brother and sister were serious and shook their heads at the same time. "What? Is the Japanese not a dog?" Beckham asked inexplicably. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and saw that it meant Zhang Xiaobao to answer. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the stars and thought about it. He said: "Is it not important for dogs? What is important is the tenacious vitality of this nation. It is true that they are dogs. This nation has always been crushed by others and has never been independent. The difference is that the owner often changes. However, you can''t look down on them because they are dogs, because they are as stubborn as us, and they will be very united in the face of great crisis and pressure. The internal struggle does not affect the struggle with the outside. And we have to eat more food next year, it is not good to completely eliminate, but more people are stupid, the Japanese are smart, as smart as we are, to face them. "Oh, okay, I will face them, not to look down on them, brother, are we the most powerful?" Xiaobei seems to understand and understand, and asked. "What is going to be seen, our strength lies in perseverance, whether it is Byzantium or ancient Rome, whether it is ancient India or ancient Greece, whether it is ancient Egypt or ancient Maya, the waves of the long rivers, there are still civilizations. Only China is left. Japan is the same. This is a race that cannot be destroyed without killing everyone. But it is too difficult to kill them. There is no noble and dignity in front of life and death. Only living, so no matter what kind of face. The opponent, please treat him as a person. Not to mention this, I will tell you about the financial aspects of currency exchanges. First of all, lets start with the generation of money, say a long time ago... Zhang Xiaobao first said something that his younger brothers and sisters didn''t understand and couldn''t understand. When the words turned, they began to talk about the currency in a story. Wang Hao stayed next to him. When Zhang Xiaobao said that the inheritance of civilization was only Huaxia, he felt quite a chest. When Zhang Xiaobao talked about the money story, he became quiet as the bright moonlight in the sky, smiling. On the following day, when Takeshita Takeshi and others saw Zhang Xiaobei again, they said directly to Xiaobei: "Zhang patrol, I would like to mention you about the unilateral exchange of money." "Oh? Can you be the master? Actually, I don''t think there is anything to say. You can change it. It will be convenient for people in Datang to spend money with you when they go to Japan." Beckham yawned and said to Junichi Takeshi, who listened to the story yesterday and became addicted. She drank two cups of coffee that she would not like to drink until she heard a paragraph from her brother. Then she drank some milk and took a shower. Its still stuck now. Ichiro Takeshi is not clear, thinking that Beckham does not want to listen to this matter, and quickly said: "It is not so simple, about the currency exchange ratio, how do you think my Japanese money is exchanged as good?" Several other Japanese are also staring at Beckham, hoping to get an answer from their mouth, even if it is for reference only. Beckham blinked and thought about it: "I think I should respect your Japanese people, so I tell you the truth, how much is your money, don''t always think about the benefits, then you will end up losing. of. Let me mention a little, according to the price of the civilian bio-capital, that is, clothing, food, housing, ''walking'' do not have to consider, the same food, clothes, and the quality of the house, compared with my Datang Then, according to the price of my Datang to position your currency purchasing power, and deducting one of my Datang import and export tariffs, it is almost your last currency price. This is the most correct. I will treat you as a living person, otherwise I will not tell you, let you mess around and get it. !#2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 745： Proposal on why to choose corn Chapter VII, Proposal on Why to Choose Corn Takeshita Takeshi, a few Japanese people who listened to Beckham''s words were very uncomfortable, as if they had not seen them as chng people. Book mi group 48065[] For the time being, I have to bear the difference in status due to the difference in force. Ichiro Takeshi humbly asks for advice: "Why do you want to clothing food live? Can other things not work? "Well, other things are OK. See what you want Japan to exchange for the currency of my Datang. What is exactly what I want to do in Japan, such as copper, if you can determine us." The purpose of exchange currency with you is to buy copper. You can use copper price as the benchmark for your official currency. The real thing is to calculate the purchasing power of the unit currency between the two countries, and then seek a balance point between them, that is, the purchasing power of survival necessities and the purchasing power of luxury goods. But can you calculate the purchasing power of your country in Japan? I can calculate it in Datang, because we have money houses, and the types of taxation of goods in local taxes and their final aggregated data. The problem is that we cant tell you that I dont know, Im very qualified to know. less. Becky introduced some, she also came up with the story told by her brother last night. Takeshi Takeshi has heard it deeply, and nodded fiercely: "Well, it is copper, and silver." "I suggest that you still use food to calculate it. For example, your current corn is probably a bucket of twenty-six yuan. My Datang is a bucket of seven pennies, plus 20% of the export tax. The transportation cost of a big ship is about nine yuan in one bucket. I will exchange you two points..." "Two o''clock **." Xiaohai directly said the number. "Yes, 2.8 **, its better to change the text for two points. Because your country is too small, there will be a price increase process when food is concentrated and sold, plus you also need transportation costs. Oops, this person is really kind, and I have given you such a good idea." Beckham shook his head and sighed, as if he was very sorry for Datang. Takeshita Takeo, who looked down and thought about it, still didn''t want to understand what it meant. Yamamoto was very embarrassed to ask: "Why is our country worthless?" "What is the money in your country is not worth it? Is copper worthless? So it is relatively worthless, but your copper can be sold directly to my Datang to buy something from our Datang, do you understand?" Beckham, you are stupid, and you are shaking your head. Some people accompanying him are also confused. They don''t usually study this. They feel very esoteric when they hear what Beckham said. Only Beckham knows that he just learned a little bit of mo and took it out. The Mountain Temple considered it and asked questions that many people around him wanted to ask: "Is it true that the money of your Datang is relatively valuable?" "How is this person like this? See the question and dialect Xing can''t see it? What value is it? Compared with the domestic purchase of corn in Japan, it looks worthwhile, but it is actually worthless, and there is a cloud of seven articles. The situation is that corn is not good. Our demand for corn has become weaker and weaker. With the research and conversion of production techniques at the temple, the production of poultry and livestock has increased. People do not have to eat too much rice, and other foods are also abundant. Its really worthless money, but the expansion of the currency means that our consumption details are more complete. In the past, a candied fruit was bought by two people. Now its one or two articles, so we can buy it and double the total income. Or twice, the income-to-expenditure ratio has not changed. Of course, this is a little bit, not doubled at once. The reason is very simple. If a product is in the same production unit, its price growth rate is slower than the currency expansion rate. If the unit currency can buy more of it, it means that its production unit has better. Production technology. For example, beans, the previous fight is 22 yuan, the species is an acre of land, and now it is still an acre, the price is thirty-eight texts, but the money has doubled, the growth rate of beans is more than the expansion of money. The speed is slow, what does it mean? Explain that our bean production has increased. Of course, there may be other alternatives. Do you understand? Beckham waved his hand like a financial master. Everyone has some cleverness to understand, nodded and expressed admiration, stupid still has not thought clearly, even if the example of Xiaobei is very specific. Takeshita Ichiros three sighs sighed, oh, look at the childrens children are so powerful, isnt the big guy behind them more capable? Its not good to fight in the future. Yamamoto admired his thumbs and asked: "What do you have to do on the corn? Is it not good to change to something else?" "Change to Hebei, the rice that is cooked every year in the north, what kind of rice do you have in Japan? If you change into beans, how much can you grow in Japan? You choose corn because you usually eat this food, and the corn in Datang is not a strategic variety. You I can buy it at any time in Datang. I am sincerely for you, you think, in case I have a million yuan to go over with you to change money, after changing the whole purchase of corn, are you not stupid? But now we use the value of corn to determine the exchange ratio of the currency, you can buy the corn back to Datang without loss, at least you are not hungry. Beckham kindly reminded that if he said it, he would scare the Japanese into a cold sweat. Takeshita Takeshi had a sigh of relief, lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and took a deep breath, saying: "Thank you for reminding me." Yamamoto thought of the other, so he asked: "According to this, we are still more expensive to exchange one to one." "Then we sell the goods directly to you, the price of the goods is not one to one? Then we use your Japanese money to settle when you buy your things, there are other means, do not believe you try, remember my good heart. "" Beckham grinned disdainfully. As for other means, she didn''t know. Anyway, she believed that her brother and sister could kill the Japanese. Takeshi Takeshi has sneaked a bit and looked at Yamamoto, because Yamamoto once felt that he was very clever. He went to the village of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis official letter to deceive, to play economic means, the result is tossing and tossing, shipped to The silver in the house was all folded in. Of course, I am not convinced. I used to use the same method in the past. I also lost the sand. Now I heard the words of Beckham, and I know how big the gap is with people. How did I know how high the sky is and how thick the land is? It. "Zhang patrol, I am also asking, as for the final exchange rate, it depends on the people in the country, but I believe that Japan and your country have always maintained a constant friendship, you say?" Takeshi Takeshi said with a smile. "Ah? Oh, how about the flow of jio? Well, I admit that the people of our two countries are peace-loving. They are also full of yearning for a good life and willing to work hard for them. The past is, now, There will be no change in the future. Many things have disappeared in the long river of history. Many new things have emerged, but the friendship between our two countries has become more and more profound. It has been deposited in a little bit of time, and it cant be washed away. So today, we are still going to watch the competitions of athletes who represent the friendship between the two countries. We will grow up in the competition and deepen our understanding during the growth. The sweat they sway in the arena is more beautiful than the stars. Please. Xiaobei saw the other party talking about the jio rhetoric, and quickly cooperated, she is most willing to say this, this is her strength. Takeshita Takeshi, three people can''t help but sigh at the same time. It is really nothing to do with the two children of Zhang Wang. Yamamoto swears to look at Takeshita Takeshi Izumi, and Takeshita Takeshi is not afraid to speak out. Just now, he talked about the friendship between the two countries. As a result, he still kept his child''s heart. The Xiaobei, who is showing his economic theory, also changed his mouth. He said a lot of nonsense that was not used at all, and then broke. Previous topic. If he does not mention friendship, maybe he can learn more about the economic situation of Datang from the mouth of Beckham. It is more credible than the information collected by himself and others. The opportunity to know and know each other is so missed. Now I can only go to the game. Now, what can be seen in the game, even if it is more than a hu, it is not as important as understanding the financial policy of Datang. Today the stadium is swimming, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters, one kilometer and five kilometers. When everyone came to the stands, Beckham changed the swimsuit and jumped down to dance a hu-like dance. After climbing up, he said to Mr. Takeshi Ichiro and others: "I tried it, the water temperature is good, and people can adapt quickly. Takeshi Takeshi has expressed his appreciation for the nod, but his heart is abdomen: Of course, you can adapt to the temperature of the water quickly. When he started the game, he found a good thing, the touchpad, that is, the swimmer touched the front place, where the top can be lit immediately. This stuff is advanced, what is the reason? In my heart, he said to Xiaobei: "I don''t know if I can hold a game in China as soon as possible, especially this swimming. The construction of the venue also hopes that you can guide it, just like what you see now." !#2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 746： Sending people to the east and welcoming the west The 714th chapter of sending the people to the east and welcoming the invitation of Nishi Takeshi Ichiro made Beckham very happy. He heard what he said about the construction of the swimming venue and immediately said, "Okay... like a problem." Ichiro Takeshi, who is looking forward to it, was almost stunned by Beckhams big gasp, and tried to suppress his own **, not letting his watch out, asking: "A little problem?"[] "Yes, yes, what is the problem, we need to have a meeting to discuss." Beckham sat up straight in the stands, trying to see the pool as much as possible. "Open... What will it be?" Takeshi Takeshi knows that Beckham and his usual look are not normal. It seems that something is hidden. "What will happen? Yes, what you are asking is exactly what the meeting needs to discuss. There are three points in the meeting. First, what will we open? Second, why should we open this meeting? Third, how to open this meeting, you ...Do you know?" When Beckham spoke, try not to let himself blink. Takeshi Takeshi: "...!" "Look, the five-kilometer preliminaries have to start, you look at it first, we are missing, go to the meeting." Beckham extended nnnn''s little finger to the swimming pool, try to make his smile sincere, and get up and leave. Takeshita Takeshi was confused, and nodded slightly, indicating that he knew it, and shouted: "There is also a preliminaries for the five-kilometer swimming?" A group of children left the stands and found a lounge in the gym. Xiaobei long exported: "Oh, almost I saw it, Zhang Fang, are you pulling me behind?" Zhang Fang nodded hard: "He is uneasy, wants to steal our technology, build it in the past, and finally leave it to them." "Ah? My brother''s story is not to say that things that can be built outside the game are generally given to others. It is a good opportunity to promote us." Beckham put things into the story. "There are people who have technology in the story, and there are other people who can afford to buy products. Even if the Japanese can afford to buy the products, they can''t sell them, right?" Zhang Fang reminded. The other childrens heads are a little bit at the same time, including the two brothers and sisters. Its not important that they dont understand. "Oh~! sucking, the Japanese drop of conscience is greatly broken, so I can fool me into the past. It is obviously to look at my diplomatic wisdom, to deceive people too much. I treat them as people, they actually treat me as a monkey. Let''s play, let''s think of a way, don''t pack up and pack them, they don''t know that Ma Wang has a few eyes." Beckham licked his hands and groaned. The children are deeply convinced that Beckham is calculating in diplomacy, that is, they are being bullied by themselves, and that their own brothers and sisters can play on their own special fields, but does it mean that others are more waste? So a group of little guys started to discuss the matter. Direct rejection is the easiest way. However, the children feel that the style of acting that does not belong to Zhang and Wang will weaken the names of their brothers and sisters. Since the Japanese want to calculate, then it is necessary to play out the calculations, count the links, and count the calculations. "Xiaoyuan, what is the highest count of the thirty-sixth meter?" After discussing the brothers and sisters, Beckham got a rough routine and turned to Wang Xiaoyuan. "Go to the top." Xiao Yuan answered. "People chase, you can go on, the Japanese dare to chase? Change one." Xiaobei is not satisfied. "That is the first measure of defeat, the beauty, the beauty must be beautiful, the beauty to the city, and the degree of the country, this is one, the other is usually the result of the country, but... I am reluctant to send you out, who will bully me after you leave." Xiaoyuan said that Xiaobei noodles were not good, and quickly added two sentences at the back. "Speaking right." Xiaohai saw Xiaoyuan slickly treating his sister, and he would not do it. "That is the yu , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , However, he did not get the gaze of other children of different ages. The brothers and sisters were nodding their heads normally, meaning that they could tell the details. It seems that he couldnt say it, others would be surprised by each other. Too familiar, sometimes it is a kind of sorrow. So the nine big children and the two join the fun and smashed together. After two hours, the Japanese who were hungry and so on finally saw the officials responsible for receiving them. The lunch in the form of buffet began. A few people of Takeshita Takeshi had no intention of eating, and they broke the plate and smashed some dishes. Their eyes were always on Beckhams body, and they wanted to know the results of the sports association. If the IQ is not low, they are very clear about what Beckham is going back to the meeting to discuss. It is absolutely irrelevant to the messy opening what why to open this meeting and so on. "Now the children are not good at cheating." Yamamoto said with a sigh. "You didn''t lie to the children before." The mountain temple followed. "Time is also good, luck is also, life is also, Hugh, Hugh." Yamamoto talked, seeing Beckham and others each selected two prime, two , a bowl of soup and a fruit plate to find the location to sit, also followed Going over. Takeshi Ichiro took the opposite side of Beckham and ate two dishes without any mood. Seeing that Beckham stopped the action in a timely manner, he quickly asked: "Can the meeting be opened?" "Yes, it is a matter of consultation to provide technical support to the Japanese Games, but it is in trouble." Xiaobei said with a regretful expression. "Where is there trouble?" Takeshi Ichiro eagerly asked. "About the technicians, you know, I don''t need many skilled craftsmen to do things. I suddenly went to Japan. It took a lot of time for a game to be worthwhile, plus a lot of precious materials to use, the cost is too high." Beckham finished the sentence and continued to eat, so that Ichiro Takeshi, who wanted to talk, could only wait for Beckham to stop next time. Until half of the food was eaten, Beckham stopped to drink the soup and looked at Takeshita Takeshi: "Do you have any good ideas?" I think that I would be questioned by Ichiro Takeshi, and I tried hard for a while and suggested: "The first question I think is a good solution. The technicians are not always in charge of the construction of sports games. They are on the road. At the time, we can still ponder what they like, even if we are in Japan, we can provide them with a good research place." "Not bad." Yamamoto inserted a mouth: "In terms of cost, we are willing to come up with anything we have, as long as you look at your eyes." "Really? That''s fine. You choose the time, we arrange the manpower, but the previous things have to be solved before." Beckham agreed to come down very happily. Takeshi Takeuchi suddenly asked: "What happened before?" "One is that the war criminals sent me to Datang to be educated by us, and the other is to retire the land, what? You forgot? You have hurt the people of Japan to the Tang Dynasty people so quickly you can''t remember? Many people''s wounds have not healed. Even if the body is hurt, there are still scars left, and the wounds in the heart need not be said." Beckham squinted his eyes and made a heart-shaped heart of Shih Tzu. It felt like angina. Takeshi Takeshi has nodded quickly: "Remember, remember, never dare or forget, right, send people, pay the land to you, and compensate the money and the rewards of the seeds that you provide with the inspection, I wait. Try to remind you to do it as soon as possible." "Very good, eat, don''t waste, although the buffet provided by the stadium does not require you to spend money, but it is because it is a buffet, it is more necessary for the guests to cherish the food, how many clips to eat, if not enough, the kitchen will do "" Beckham pointed to the plate in front of Ms. Takeshita, and there was still a lot of food on it. Takeshita Takeo, who has the heart to eat, and the head is all about deceiving Datangs technicians to Japan. When it comes to Japan, even if it costs a lot of money, I have to find a way to leave the technicians. If you can''t stay in the end, you should at least let Datang''s technicians stay in Japan for a while. Looking at the dish in front of me, the three people were guilty, and there were many dishes they didn''t like. "The buffet I saw in the previous period is not so delicious." Ichiro Takeshi, who really didn''t want to eat, said to Beckham. "Oh? I don''t know where you saw it, how did they eat it?" Beckham was curious. "Quanzhou, when I came from Japan to pass through Quanzhou, I was given a banquet in the home of Quanzhous official, Cao Shenjun. It was a buffet style. The dishes were placed on a long piece of a long piece of table, half a circle. Kind. Then they used glasses to put on wine, and while chatting with people, they took a sip, but no one ever used chopsticks to eat, nor chopsticks, all were cutlery. They had people who participated and told me that in this case, Eating something is a very shameful thing. Zhang patrol, what do you say? In order to avoid eating things, Takeshita Takeshi has to say to Beckham. "Oh~! Very good, that is what I said in my family''s storybook. I used to ask some people to eat that kind of buffet. I didn''t expect to be learned. I also learned this, Quanzhou''s Sicao. Join the army? Yes, thank you, eat it, and have a game after the afternoon." Xiaobei Yinyin laughed, and saw that Takeshita Takeshi had felt his stomach groaning and his heart was stunned, knowing that he accidentally sold the officials of Quanzhou. "Okay." Takeshi Ichiro promised to start, bowing his head and stuffing things into his mouth, and his heart was silently mourning for the boss of Quanzhou. He didn''t have to think about it. He was absolutely dead. He said that he was just a soldier, even though Suddenly becoming a state thorny history is useless, and there is no need to mention anything to rely on the mountain, then it really depends on the mountains and mountains. After finally eating the things in the plate, Takeshita Takeshi looked up and looked around and found that others had eaten things cleanly. It seemed to be very conscious. Only the two brothers and sisters did not finish eating, but others left. The fruit underneath can be taken to the stands to eat. If it is a month, it will be quietly spent in various competitions between the Japanese and Datang. There is really no comparison, and the Japanese war criminals who were sent by gunboats also arrived in the state of Jolly. Takeshi Takeshi, a group of people decided to take a look at the time, and then prepare the abalone, waiting to go to Japan to play together, is to implement the cemetery. In any case, Japan has temporarily escaped the threat of war, and Takeshita Takeshi and others are still very happy. Beckham sent the Japanese away from the forefoot, and then he will receive the people from the southwestern provinces who have just arrived. "Hey, is the diplomat so easy to be? It is always insincere, and the psychological pressure is great." Xiaobei sighed with sorrow and sigh, and then waved his hand and took the man to the pier. ! #! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 747： I will go to the winter for a while. Full text without ads Chapter 747 I will go to the winter for a while. The people who received the southwestern parts of the country, Xiaobei and his party seemed to be very relaxed and made a kind and friendly look, which was a hundred times better than the attitude towards the Japanese. Only the two brothers and sisters will always show maliciousness. In the eyes of adults, this is just a naughty thing for children. Waiting to wear gorgeous clothes deliberately, but the performance of a group of tribes who are always rustic is arranged into the Haiyunjian Restaurant, and at night, back to the place where Yujiao is located, Beckham can no longer resist the hatred in his heart, muttering Road: "Damn, I hate to wear them all with hooks and throw them into the sea to catch sharks. They are more hateful than many people and Japanese. It is a strategic intention to eat more people. The Japanese are geographically limited. I am able to understand the conspiracy of Datang. They have a small group of people playing a small flag and knocking on the side drums to be the most disgusting. They are a group of wolves who have abandoned their dignity and credibility. No, they are not as good as wolves. At least the dogs are trained from wolves. In the future, if I have a little bit of goodwill for them, I will not surname Wang. When I heard Xiao Bies words, everyone was relatively awkward. Li Longji even recalled all the things that the intelligence personnel reported about the daytime. It seems that the people in the southwest are very harmonious with Beckham. What happened to Beckham? Xiaoyuan said aside: "Beckham, your surname is Zhang." "My mother is still surnamed Wang. Now everyone else calls it Zhang Wang. Well, I know what you mean, waiting for me to grow up..." "Ha, ha, haha, Beckham, I suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is, follow your footsteps, listen to your voice, support your will, and feel your mood. In fact, I also want to hook them up and catch them. Shark, really." Xiaoyuan waited for Xiaobei to finish his words and quickly showed himself up. He did not feel that he was a shame to a girl. "Uh huh! Xiaoyuan, you are a man in the future, don''t succumb to other people, you must stand up." (Full-text e-book free download)" Wu Huiyi looked at Xiaoyuan with love, she is very optimistic about Xiaoyuan who has never forgotten her skills, mainly because her son did not have this ability. Xiaoyuan was finally embarrassed. He whispered: "In fact, I am not really afraid of her. I just think that I should pet her, like my brother treats my sister." Xiaoyuans voice was even smaller, and the people around him heard it. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Xiaoyuan and then turned to Wang Hao and said, Is it not? I taught a broken child, a man who bowed to a woman is a good man. ?" "No." Wang Wei said with a smile: "Only a man who bullies his wife is a hero. The greatness of a man is highlighted in the family. Even if he gives a dog outside, he must go out loud to his wife and children." "You are talking about Japanese men. Please don''t compare me with them. Although Japanese men are also human beings, it seems that we have to change the living environment." Zhang Xiaobao said with a serious expression. Wang Hao was confused by his jumping words, and asked strangely: "There is a relationship with the living environment." "I don''t worry about Xiaoyuan and Xiaobei. Both people are very lively. Xiaohai and Xiaozhu know that they are learning mathematics. One is only thinking about painting. Both of them are too dull. Do you think they have a common language?" Zhang Xiaobao said without fear. "Should it be there? For example, after the computer is made, the painting itself is a digital simulation. You mean that the environment determines the character. Do you want to change the personality of the two people? Its not good to say that the bride is not good. Adults have to worry about it, and they are easily criticized." Wang Wei looked at Xiaohai and Xiaozhu, who stood next to Beckham, who was talking about Li Longjis heart, and said with emotion. "The flat bears are stunned, and the red dreams are still close relatives. Which one is not smart? You see our Emperor Xuanzong, and his family has not done this less, Wu Huizhen surnamed Wu? Wu Mei Niang surnamed Wu? Then they... ...." "Is there something you said so much? He hasn''t died yet. What Xuanzong, listen, listen to what Xiaobei said." Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words, looked around and saw no one found out what he was talking about. A little bit in my heart. Zhang Xiaobao yawned and said: "What can be nothing more than saying that in the daytime, when you say something insincere, wearing a hypocritical mask, your heart is uncomfortable, diplomacy is like this, not everyone is suitable for diplomacy. Officials, in addition to the support of national power behind, must also reflect their own personality charm. In the same country, different diplomats have absolutely different roles. Don''t look at Xiaobei complaining now, you really don''t let her do this thing, she will feel more uncomfortable, Nan Yan, I am also annoying them, nothing to stay, hustle and bustle, if not to complete the strategic deployment, Push them directly first. Zhang Xiaobao also complained. Beckham, against Li Longji and others, finally vented his anger out of his heart and took a deep breath. He said, "I am fine. I will continue to smile and meet tomorrow. I ask that when we occupy their place, it is still me. I have been in contact with them in the past. Today, they actually told me that because we had no help for them, they decided to maintain peace in this period. Isnt it threatening me? Nonsence! With me, if my brother and sister want to eat more food first, I will take them to kill them. "Ha ha ha! Hey, look at the small shell, this is how much wronged, come, let the emperor uncle." Li Longji haha ??smiled and passed Xiaobe comfort. "That''s me, change people will be mad at them, grow black and thin, and actually look like a big face in front of me, don''t say them, don''t say them, I don''t care about their attitude, According to my sister''s statement, is... what is it? Xiaoyuan." Beckham complained again and turned to look at Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan not only has to be obsessed, but also has a heart and soul, slightly considering: "It is the wind to scatter bamboo, the wind is over and the bamboo does not leave a sound; the geese cross the cold pool, the geese go to the lake without taking pictures, but I remember you before I also said that the geese have stayed away, and people have changed their names." "I also said that I am here. I saw it. I conquered it. Since I conquered you, I dare to refute me?" Beckham always has something to say. Li Longji listened to the confusion. I really couldnt think of what Xiao Bao and Yu Jiao taught to his younger siblings on weekdays. It felt very esoteric, but is it suitable to say it from the childs mouth? "Okay, you don''t quarrel, mess, the emperor uncle can''t understand, prepare to eat, and then let your brother and sister tell you stories, tell me that I have come, and conquered something, it sounds very arrogant. what." Li Longji persuaded the two children to take a look at Gao Lishi, and the dinner began. On the following day, Xiaobei led the team and still talked with the southwestern Zhu Xi with a kind smile. In fact, these things should be better made by adults, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao refused to receive the other party, indicating an attitude, meaning that you are just like a child. But the actual benefits are not given, in the southwest to help build the factory, to provide food for the local ordinary people, and to the luxury of the local upper-level figures, each need to pay for the Tang Dynasty. "This is the sorrow of the country''s exchanges. Fortunately, no other country can compete with China Datang in economic and military aspects. Otherwise, we have to pay more, or our economic strength is not enough to fight around." After sending away the people from the southwest, Zhang Xiaobao said while chatting with Wang Hao at night. "Accurately speaking, the industrial base is not good. The demand for food in the war can be supplied by our country. Transport is no problem. Weapons and ammunition are less. We cant use the big knife and spear to fight like before. Waiting for the winter, I will be able to start next year." Wang Hao looked at the sky as if it was still white, and said longing. !# (full text e-book free download) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 748： Initial proposal for docking session The sound of the tide washed the beach was monotonous and long-lasting. The seabirds in the harbor continued to fly tirelessly. The materials from a ship were moved and moved to various places. The fishermen who are aquaculture are going out for a boat trip every day. When they see fish and shrimps die, they immediately find the local medical center nervously, telling the professionals about the horrible situation after the death of the fish and shrimp, until the person responsible for managing the culture is not exposed. The patience of the look, the fishermen put the dead fish dead shrimp up, watching the other side cut a piece of fish and shrimp into a piece, and put it under the strange shape of things to see a little peace of mind. Large fishing boats fishing in the open sea rely on the shores that are specially provided to them. The fish that have already dug the internal organs and smeared the salt are sorted by the fastest speed on the dock. The rotten fish are picked out and placed aside for other treatments. The salt is not enough to re-salt the salt, and then it is shaded in the sun or in a specially ventilated room. The stinking smell is permeated, and the dried salted fish and salted shrimp are sent to the logistics distribution center and sent to places where there are few big fish and less salt. As for others who are steaming or frying, it is not the concern of the fishermen. The railroad tracks at the cargo terminal have been laid out, and the efficiency has been greatly improved. This brings about the unemployment of some porters. They will go to the vocational schools of the state to learn new survival techniques. In a hundred days, they will get almost the same additional government subsidies as the handling work, and then they will be arranged by the government to work in the designated location. Within a month, if they still can''t adapt to the new job, they will be sent back. After studying in the school, the three-month subsidy was halved, and at the same time, the officials who had studied their specific technical subjects were resigned. The Luzhou thorns that caused all this cause and effect were still in the dock at his knife and pen, recording the number of working people, and occasionally chatting with the locals. The sea breeze and the sun printed the traces of the years on his face. The white skin did not give him a more sturdy feeling. Compared with the previous days, he felt that the life is now more fulfilling. I dont know when I will be eager to write about the days, write the days of loss and harvest, and my feelings on paper. Even if I am busy during the day, I will be happy at night. He has thought that he is noble and has his own time. The same is true of the wife and wife. Until one day he had a holiday, drank too much wine, and strolled through the gentle towns of several women, such as his wife and sister, before he spoke out the motivation to write the day. Beckham promised him, willing to print what he wrote, the title of the book. I thought about it, called "A Spring and Autumn of the Heart of the Soul". As for why it is not "a winter and summer of the soul of the thorns", it is because when he asked, Xiaoyuan said, history has no winter and summer and the Warring States, only the Spring and Autumn Period. Niang''s, Xu Zhishi was in the heart of her mother, but thought it was to write the four seasons, I knew that I would not say hello, and I was despised. What can comfort the soul is that Beckham promised to print out 200,000 copies first. Each book was sold to the Tang Dynasty officials for consistent money, and he was given 200 yuan, which is the income of 40,000 yuan. If it is not corrupt and not bribed, This money is hard to earn only by the official. If you can embezzle and accept bribes... Still forget it, its too dangerous, because the book he wrote, Beckham, said that he sold the 20,000 copies of Quanzhous Sergeant to Quanzhou. Because he was too rich, he opened a cocktail party and threw away countless food. At that moment, Xu Yangs psychological balance was balanced. He was very grateful to Zhang Wang and his two children who had not yet been born. If they did not exist, perhaps the knife of the Datang patrol had already fallen on their own head, and now they have the opportunity to change. For the military in Quanzhou, if he can''t get the news in advance, and ask for time to plead guilty, when the four little guys come to the mortal world, it is the beginning of his hell. "On the 9th, stop, slowly put down the box on your back, find someone to carry with you, and let me find that you are carrying more things, I will deduct your money today." I was thinking about what I should write in the evening, and I was awakened by the action of the loader at the exit. I raised my eyelids and said awkward smile. "Not sinking." On the 9th, he put down the box and wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled back. "What do you want to do without sinking your legs? When the official is illiterate? The words on the box are written, ''There is a box of ore to be inspected overseas.'' It seems that you are not satisfied with the life of the evening school, blame the official, one month later. The first one hundred and five priests in the children''s enlightenment will personally test you. If you can''t write a word, you will go to the official house afterwards. The officer will teach you personally, and stay away from me. You are a color dog." The thorns of the stalker who was talking to the porter No. 9 kicked a male dog who used his leg as a venting physique. This continued to say to the 9th: "Just settled, this dog is Whose?" "Adult, is a rescue dog." On the 9th, a sad face said, obviously do not want to learn. "Let it change jobs. People who need to be rescued in the water can''t wait for it to finish. When it''s snowing, kill the meat and make up." Xu Mingyang stunned the dog and said. "It''s snowing? Well, adults, you are kind, stupid dog, you dare to go over and carefully send you to the north of the Yellow River, where it is really snowing." On the 9th, a dog with no skin and no face, greeted another The porter lifted the box and left. Xu Mingyang shook his head slightly and continued to record the work of the porter. As for the dog, he admitted that the cook in his home had never done a dog that he was not disgusting. "Maybe handed it to Zhang Xiaobao, he has research on it." Xu Mingyang''s thoughts flew again and muttered. "Thank you for complimenting, I can really make the dog meat very delicious, but I don''t like to eat dog meat. The process and seasoning are much more troublesome. As long as there are other things, I try not to eat the dog. Life is still used?" Xu Mingyang just finished, and a strange and familiar voice sounded behind him. The stranger is because this voice does not always appear in his ear. It is familiar that even if this voice appears once, he must keep it in mind because it belongs to Zhang Xiaobao, a guy who kills people without seeing blood. "Zhang, Zhang Ye." Xu Mingyang turned back and said the voice trembled. "Don''t, don''t call it that, I am not my righteous father. Some people call it a high-ranking man. I am the governor of the Bohai Governor''s Office. It is the same as the three-class official. There is no need to divide the size." Zhang Xiaobao, who took Wang Haos stroll, said very sincerely, but his words always felt very hypocritical when he heard other peoples ears. Xu Mingyang is a member of the hypocrisy. He stands up and tries to make his smile naturally. He nodded to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao separately and said: "I don''t know if Zhang Jidu and Wang Fujie make the dock come to the hospital?" When the party exports, Xu Mingyang regrets it again. Shouldnt he say this, cant anyone be a wharf? The dock is not your Luzhou thorns historian, not to mention the fact that his own history has always been misunderstood and unsatisfactory, although the official seal and the instrument clearly stated that he is a Luzhou thorn. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yutong are smiling and don''t care. Zhang Xiaobao said: "In fact, there is no big deal. There are a bunch of grandfathers in the nursing home. They said that the recent days are not so good. It seems that there is a sea breeze. It should be a hurricane." "Ah? Zhang, Zhang Daren, don''t scare me." Xu Mingyang felt that his chest was pumping, and both hands grabbed the heart and shouted. "Afraid, I have a mouthful. You have not had a typhoon several times in Luzhou. It is nothing more than a big rain, a part of the house, a few rows of trees, calm, compared to the current typhoon. Its not a matter at all. Lets tell you first, dont wait for the wind to blow up others, but youre messed up. Zhang Xiaobao patted Xu Mingyangs shoulder and comforted. Xu Mingyang slowly calmed down and thought of the road and house layout in Luzhou. He found that he was not afraid of any hurricane. The wide road with the square was the ''sewage'' built by the bluestone. It was more than a mile wide and more than one person tall. I dont know how much there is. The highest level of the house is only three floors. The bamboo and wood are built. When the people withdraw, they will blow it freely. When the wind passes, the people will come back. The loss is not worth anything under the support of Zhang and Wang. The boat parked at the dock. Its okay to break it and rebuild it. "If it is good, if it is good, I just don''t know if the people are arranged. I can leave the family." The resilience of the famous Xu Yang also did not forget to care about Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s mother. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Its all done. In fact, I hate the present time. I cant see the traces of the hurricane. I can only judge by experience. When I change it, there is a typhoon that can be beaten. It takes a sunny day. If you need rain, it will be heavy rain. Now you can''t do it, you can''t do anything." When talking, Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, and Wang Hao nodded. Then the two looked up together. They really can do this at that time. How can the typhoon be formed? It is nothing more than the airflow caused by the magnetic field and the hot and cold. No rain cloud can be artificially formed, and the black cloud can be artificially dispersed. Everything is worthwhile. Its a good deal. In addition to human life, the loss caused by the weather is less than the amount of money that can be disturbed. If it is higher, then it will stop. If you have money and want to play with fun, you can make a tornado yourself, provided that you dont hurt it. other people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao both want to know if the hurricane will form, and finally where to blow, but it is so simple to ask them can not be achieved, no satellites. However, Xu Mingyang did not understand him. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he thought of the fairy side for a time. At that time, he was thought of as the day when the two were gods. Then his voice trembled again and said: "I, I will try my best to ensure the peace of the local people." "The peace of the local people does not need you to guarantee, I am squatting, I am looking for you to ask, can you speak Japanese? After two days, there will be many Japanese, and then Japan needs me to have someone in the past. I cant get away with it, and I cant completely send people in my family who have Japanese to do things in the past. Otherwise, isnt Japan a place for me? Can you understand? Zhang Xiaobao finally said that he and Wang Hao came over and wanted to talk to Xu Mingyang. It may be because Zhang Xiaobao said that the jump is too big, and Xu Mingyang did not react. Until another ship screamed at the dock, he woke up and asked, "You, think, want me to go to Japan?" 2k Read novel v4 Chapter 749： Everyone is not easy Seven hundred and forty-ninth chapter is not easy for everyone In the eyes of Xu Mingyang, there is a **** of nostalgia and resistance. He really does not want to leave his homeland and go to other places. He has to finish the things of today, with the money of the book and the reward of Luzhous history. He has a great chance. Going to Beijing, I found a place in front of the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty. "Know that you want to go to Beijing, you are close to you, but you don''t know, the Beijing is actually not fun at all. Otherwise, you will not always think about traveling. You see me and you are never planning. Staying in the capital, especially when you run to the palace, do you find out?" Zhang Xiaobao saw the famous **** s and knew what the other party was thinking about, and whispered softly on the side. Xu Mingyang bowed his head and whispered: "You are all the same everywhere. Who would you not listen to what you said? Just transfer the army and transfer it. Just like playing, can I compare? I am mobilizing the army today, and Ming moved to the head." "You can''t think of this person, don''t sharpen your head and stand early. Isn''t it? You are now the official of Sanpin, can you give me a three-part job when you enter the capital? The power is gone, don''t you understand?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to persuade. Wang Hao is also helping the side: "Isn''t it, the water in the capital is deep, not good, you see me adjust the army, how can I not see who I am in the face? Every step of the army, I must first follow Explain clearly that even my family''s guards can''t move at will. You are a foreigner, it is called a local ambassador. For example, if you are in Luzhou, someone really wants to threaten your life. Luzhou officers and soldiers and the people will never allow it unless you always ask for a commandment, such as taking you. Put it in places like Guangzhou and Quanzhou, and you say that the whole place needs to tremble. In the capital, today, this prince, tomorrow, the world, oh, called Your Highness, let you do things, do you not do it? Do, you collude with the inner court, don''t do it, you wait to be retaliated, let you enter the capital, you will find a big mountain suddenly appearing on your head, so you can''t breathe, don''t say three qualities officer, You are not as good as a dog of seven products. "There are five products, and your family has not encountered the same thing. Why can''t I do it?" Xu Mingyang''s enthusiasm came up, still a small rebuttal. "Five products? You ask for it too... Oh, in addition to Yushitai and the internal officials, the five products can go up, let you go up, who do you dare to talk to? At this moment you can sit on the same table with Let''s eat under your arm. When you go to Beijing, you can only see an inch of high-profile figures. The world''s officials are thousands of people. You can''t remember who you are. Then there is the same thing that you said about my family. Yes, we have been encountering similar things since we were young. It seems that everyone can bully us. Every day, in addition to thinking about strengthening the family, we also score ourselves to cope. . We have to pretend to be children who are still shackled by Beckham. We have to play a fool when others count on us. We dont know what we know. The money I earned from my family has always been worth a point. A bit of resentment, so is the case now, do you have that financial power? Do you have that talent? If there is one, you will not be so miserable by Beckham, but also say? When Zhang Xiaobao was praised, his words evoked memories, step by step, and too many times when he could not help himself. After all, Zhang Xiaobao patted the shoulders of Xu Mingyang and said: "The sky full of thorns, the eagle still soaring must not only need a pair of strong wings, but also the arrogance of Lingyun and the wisdom of survival. I have seen your ability, and I know your backing, but entering Beijing is not your best way. I appreciate your forbearance. So, go to Japan, I will let you be the head, and later you will talk there. The Yuan Temple is more useful. Xu Mingyang listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words and still didn''t want to go to Japan, but he was very convinced of the development history of Zhang Wang. At least he knew that he could not do it. He could feel a fear from the strange land of Japan. So Xu Mingyang forced himself to calm down when he was destined to make a choice. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Japan has never had a precedent for the officials of Datang in the past. I will know a little Japanese, but I dont know anything about Japan. There are no Datang officials living there. soil." "That is also a wasteland when you enter the capital." Xiaobeis voice suddenly sounded behind the famous name. When he turned around, he said, "You wait for someone else to lay the road for you before you take your building." The team passed, what do you want the construction team to do?" Xiaoyuan immediately echoed: "That is, the story of selling shoes with my brother, saying that there are two people who have not worn a place. So, pessimistic people can never sing happy songs, full of bitterness. How can people appreciate the taste of other tastes?" Xiaoyuan talked about the story of selling shoes and summed it up. "According to this, should I really go to Japan? Go there as an official? But what should I do first when I get there?" Xu Mingyang has begun to pay attention to the problem of technology xing. "Challenging, I have a plan here, just let you see first." Zhang Xiaobao pulled out a thick piece of paper from his arms and handed it over to Xu Ming, watching his still full-filled xiong, don''t know How much paper is there? Xu Mingyang only knows that he has been put in. It is obvious that people have already been prepared. He can only take a piece of paper and run to a secluded place. It seems that he is very clear. If he does not agree, he does not want to include it. The Yuan Temple strolled, although Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not want to go, but it was not that they did not have the ability to influence the position of someone in that place. "There is nothing to do at the moment. I will take you to play and look at the fish caught by the fishing boats coming back from the deep sea. Be prepared for the thoughts. Don''t be smoked." Zhang Xiaobao sent out the plan and turned around to talk to his younger siblings, lifted their feet and went to the fishery farther away. He didn''t ask ''what is your question,'' like other adults treat children, nor did he reprimand ''who let you come over'', obviously not necessary, really said something like this, except that others can feel like a brother. The majesty and the uncomfortable feelings of Beckham and others can no longer be used for other purposes. Children are not prisoners. Why should they let them know the panic of criminals? They are not evildoers. They want to destroy the peace of the world. If they really have the ability, you should never be a savior. They are just thinking about letting you take them. Go play, if you don''t think their appearance interferes with your wise decision, just play with them. Zhang Xiaobao is obviously not the kind of brother who pushed all the mistakes to his younger siblings. Therefore, when I saw that there was nothing in the past, I decided to go to other places to play with my younger siblings, even if the taste of the stench was strong, at least personally Over. Is the homework finished? Wang Hao used to ask a word, and she regretted it when she asked it. She looked at Zhang Xiaobao apologetically. Beckham shook his head hard: "No, we discussed it, and decided to do it at night. Today is a bit stuffy. Let''s go out and play." "I didn''t do it at night, but today''s topic has changed. I changed it to what you saw in a while, and asked why you still have to stick to it, what can be thrown away, and answer the prize." Zhang Xiaobao took the opportunity to say, and exaggeratedly swinging his arms and walking tui. The children of Beckham also learned to walk in a big step. The troubles of writing homework at night did not exist. Heaven seems to be more blue, not so Bored. Wang Hao came over and whispered in the ear of Zhang Xiaobao: "You are accustomed to them, and it is easy to cause them to be disobedient in the future." "I used to say this before, but are they really disobedient? In fact, many people are not suitable for children. In their twenties, they have children, but they have not given due efforts. To be precise, they cannot afford this responsibility. . Many parents want their children to be obedient. It is a coincidence that the child is as funny as a toy when the child is not in kindergarten. After the child goes to kindergarten, the child is told every day to listen to the teacher. It seems that the children who sit on the bench and listen to the children are good children. Let the children do what they do, and let them do nothing they can''t do. That''s right. People who are teachers also hope that, according to a paradox, the teacher is one, the students are many, the teacher can not adapt to each student, so the students must find a way to adapt to the teacher. Listening to the teacher at school and listening to the parents at home is the education of your country. In fact, the true education of our nation is definitely not like this. It is taught to be classless, to give advice to the government, to do things for others, to cultivate morality, to raise the father. After that, the teaching of the inferior teacher is lazy. The fathers teaching and the strictness of the teacher are definitely not to make the child obedient like a puppet. After many people have children, they will bring their children to their parents. It is a disrespect for life. Your children can''t teach themselves. What else can you do? If you were not prepared to give everything to your child, why should they? Zhang Xiaobao also whispered to Wang Hao, but only when he spoke, he could attack many families and change to the medieval Europe. He should be put on the fresh hu square and burned, just like Bruno who agreed with Copernicus. Who told him to say that the earth is turning around the sun, he wants to prove this truth, but the result has violated the interests of too many people. Wang Hao naturally did not have the ability to burn Zhang Xiaobao, and she was reluctant. She smiled and said: "You are too ji, how is your country and our nation," he said. "I don''t have to say that I have a lot of nationality, so it is your country, but I only have one root, so to say that we are national, you think that I am entering because people are too mediocre. Have you seen many people have pets? And also let the pet call himself a father or mother, this is a manifestation of human control xing, especially the ''old'' people who are not around, if you look closely, you will find that they teach pets and educate them nv The way is no different. Some boys and nv children who have no children also have pets. Most of them are dogs. If you ask them, they will say that this is love. In fact, the essence is definitely not, but they want their own things to listen to them. When they go to pets and children with the idea of ??infinite self, they don''t deserve the sacred aura called ''Love Life''. They are rubbish, a group of self-righteous rubbish. Zhang Xiaobao said that the more angry he was. "Xiaobao, husband, do you want to deprive everyone of the power to have their own ideas? Do you want to think of what you are saying as truth? If others do not treat pets and children in the way you say, is it the criminal of your gods?" ? I know that you used to be an orphan, but this can''t be an excuse and reason for you to attack others. Do you say that the parents who regard the child as a dog don''t have a choice to give up their lives and save the child when they choose? You insist on you, and ask others to stick to their own, and, how do you swear, that is not right. Wang Hao could have attached Zhang Xiaobao''s words, but he was in the respect of Zhang Xiaobao, and he still said his own thoughts, even if she might make Zhang Xiaobao unhappy. "His mother, what taste, so bad." Xiaoyuan in the Beckham''s gesture, smelling the smell of stinking. Zhang Xiaobao, who was whispering with Wang Hao, took a look at Xiaoyuans head and said, Do you think that the taste is not good, do you want others to be like you? Also, how do you swear? Thats not right. "Come, Xiaoyuan, to your sister''s side, your brother is playing a game of playing his own face. The words he just said have been thoroughly reflected in his attitude towards you." Wang Xiao smiled and pulled Xiaoyuan Zhang Baibao said in white. A group of children inexplicably scanned back and forth across the faces of their brothers and sisters. !#2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 750： War reserve has salted fish Full text without ads Chapter VII War reserve has salted fish As an orphan, Zhang Xiaobao has always had a strong resentment against parents. Not only for their own parents, but also for other parents, the most repugnant thing is to see parents playing children, but also envious of the children who are being detained. This kind of cultivation from childhood, the things imprinted in the soul is difficult to eliminate, but now he has parents, the family is very harmonious, so vented a pass, and then returned to the original look. Said to Xiaoyuan: "I just discussed the issue of world peace with your sister. Many things that have died in the country are starting from the monks." "Really?" Xiaoyuan didn''t believe it. "Fake, no strength, talent is not right, with the strength to casually, go, take you to see how the rotten shrimp is delicious." Zhang Xiaobao hand-picked Beckham, and walked with Xiaoyuan, striding in the direction of the stinking smell. Wang Hao had to go to Lai brothers and sisters. The two little guys have short legs and short arms. They stretch their arms and legs, and they are obviously unreasonable in height and stride frequency. When people look at them, they always feel very harmonious. The children are not tired at all, even Occasionally, I have to go to the front of the adults. As the taste grows larger, it is getting closer and closer to the place where the dried sea products are made. After the smell of uncomfortable smell begins to smell, there is an addictive feeling. "It smells too uncomfortable, a little hungry." Xiaoyuan swallowed and looked up at his brother. "Yeah, why?" Beckham felt the same. "It shows that you still have a little instinct, and it is not completely affected by the habit. It is salted fish and salted shrimp. In addition to salt, fish and shrimp are fished out from the sea. Because the technology of ocean fishing boats is still much worse, the initial treatment is followed. No, some fish and shrimp will break. (full text e-book free download) The stench of smell is the protein that is emitted. In the stage of decay and semi-rotation, the animal is relatively easy to absorb when it is eaten in the stomach. People who live well can choose to eat things that don''t rot. They are used to eating the body and they are not immune. They are easy to get sick. Many animals do not have that condition and continue to eat the habit of eating rot. But people still have some instinct and tend to survive, so there is a certain intake of certain proteins and phospholipids, such as stinky tofu, which is not too salty when made. Give any baby a few months old. He likes to eat because it is a need for survival. Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood at this moment, explaining to his younger brother and sister. "But I think children like sugar more." The small sea behind him. "Yes, I prefer to eat sugar. It is because the time it takes for the sugar to be absorbed into the stomach is shorter. The composition of the body and the required survival instinct are the conditions that determine this tendency, whether you give it Herbivores are still carnivores, even insects, and most of them eat sugar because... because..." Zhang Xiaobao said that he couldn''t remember, and turned to look at Wang Hao. After all, he learned a lot from Wang Hao. The children turned their heads very smartly and looked at their sisters. Wang Hao took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "Because many organisms in the world are carbon-based living organisms, of course, there are other things besides carbon-based ones, but we have found too little, and sugar is a natural existence. The most easily decomposed and absorbed carbohydrates." "I don''t understand." Beckham confused, bowed his sigh and said: "There is not enough to learn." "I will know later. The more I know, the more I find myself ignorant. Not all questions have answers." Zhang Xiaobao also sighed, and at the moment there was a confused look. "Yes, science is never ending. The only correct thing is to study the unknown and to overthrow the spirit of the predecessors'' conclusion. When you feel that something is not in line with science, you can only prove that you narrowed the science and explained it temporarily. No, its not that its not scientific, but that the development of science is not perfect enough, at least not to explain it. Wang Hao seems to say to the younger brother and sister to listen to, in fact, to Zhang Xiaobao, she knows that Zhang Xiaobao thought of how to come here, she also could not understand. Perhaps many years later, people can give a scientific answer, even the knowledge that primary school students know at that time. For example, many things that seem esoteric between the heavens and the earth are actually things that she learned naturally when she was a child. The earth is round, the sun is big, the earth is small, and the earth is running around the sun. How simple is it? When she was studying, she directly put her classmates into a room, and then released the simultaneous coordination picture in six directions, directly simulating the generation and evolution of the earth. Very simple technology, then forward Pushed more than a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, my sister and my brother dont have the ability to let you know. Wang Hao thought in his heart, apologetically glanced at his younger siblings, and asked Zhang Xiaobao at the same time: "When you say that panoramic imaging can be done? It is useful for education." "We don''t even have film now. We urged the Ministry of Labor twice. It always said that it is getting faster. I am afraid that I will give them too much pressure. It is not good enough to be reminded. It is more useful for the military. Let''s take a look." Our salted fish, when preparing to eat more, prepare more. After all, our demand for salt is also great." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and continued to move forward. "Is it better to make canned food? Why do you have to eat salted fish? Yes, canned food is canned, pickles are pickles, and the cost of individual combat food in the inner courtyard of the family is too high to supply the army." Wang Hao said, and he was dragged by two little guys who were not in a hurry. When the sun was shining, everyone couldn''t stand it anymore. The concentration in the air was too great. Everyone went to the logistics warehouse and got a big mask. It felt much more comfortable to wear, mainly because many small particles were floating. The mask was stopped. "Salted fish is also good or bad." Xiaoyuan turned around a rope hanging a lot of salted fish, pointing to an eye that was sunken and asked to turn black fish. "Yes, especially the fish head, will be removed after the dry, otherwise it is very easy to be poisoned. Now it is kept for the convenience of hanging up. The head has been dropped and can only be placed on a flat surface. Now it is a reserve. Period, for the military." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "A salted fish without a head is not poisoned when it is eaten?" Beckham followed. "There is also the possibility of poisoning, but there is no way. In order to enrich the people''s table, who can make our technology work, the people eat food for heaven, which is why I oppose the waste of food. From ancient times to the present, many dynasties have changed. There are food factors in it, of course, you can rebel if you can''t eat." Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister''s head. Beckham blinked and ran to a large salted fish and pointed at the fish: "Do we eat salted fish tonight?" "Well, I have to pick one and pick you up. You can''t poison you." Zhang Xiaobao said that he really went to choose a fish. The days were so flat and full of passion, and the first snow fell in Luzhou. It was wrong. It was heard in Luzhou that the first snow of the Bohai Government was falling. The delivery period has also arrived. !# (full text e-book free download) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 751： There should be questions but no questions The 751th chapter should have a title but no title The Bohai Dudu government has snowed. For Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, there is snowfall in Jilin. The news came from the news that it was very big under the snow. When the news came, the snow had not stopped, and the words of the sky were black and suddenly until the snow Cotton hu falls down to see the white s. ~~ !- Switching to other places is definitely a disaster-stricken area, such as Gyeonggi-do and Henan Road, but in the place of Jilin, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not worried. In one place, the place itself is very cold in winter, and snowing is normal. Even if it is bigger, it doesn''t matter. It is not normal without snow. The two, there are not many people there, most of them are the army, the preparation of materials is very sufficient, there is no need to take care of it. If even the soldiers stationed in the local area can not afford it, it can only show that the training is not good enough. More than the situation there, more need to care about their mother, two mothers with children have arrived at the birth date, and now live in the pre-production room. The same Luzhou, the same twins, almost the same time of conception, is also the same period of birth, all coincidence, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care about such things, if it is historical records, may add a sentence '' Its no coincidence that its not a book, but it doesnt seem to have much to do with history. Both people are very nervous, although others say that nv people are only dangerous when they have their first child, but two people are still enemies. After all, this time they are twins, not only need their mothers to be safe, but also need their younger brothers. Or the sisters are safe. "Heaven, earth, dragon, I will give you a goodbye. I must bless my mother and my wife. If it is really necessary to die, it is best to die... kill the other side of the earth." "" Zhang Xiaobaos, Wang Wei, who was watching at the side, gave nongmi a paste and asked: Xiaobao, do you believe in the gods? "I didn''t believe it before. They always talk nonsense in front of me. Especially when I drink too much, now I choose to believe them once. I really dare to give me any moths. I don''t want to kill them. I don''t believe they have no handles. I will not ask for anything in the future." "I said that you are fat, you are still breathing. Nong''s like you are like a god. It has been raining for a few days. I am afraid that cho is too angry, hurting my aunt''s body, and baking it with a charcoal basin is too dry. Are you putting your **** brothers in a good way and thinking about it better?" Wang Haocai does not believe that Zhang Xiaobao will have any belief in the character of a certain religion. Not to mention Zhang Xiaobao, she does not believe it. There are many religious teachings that are good, especially in special times, as well as the habits of many ethnic groups. For example, Islam does not eat pigs. Ou, one is that pigs are susceptible to diseases at that time, and the other is that they consume too much food, so they dont eat pigs. Ou, but why eat beef and sheep, because cattle and sheep graze. There are also people in India who shake hands with them and never extend their left hand because they eat right hand instead of left hand because the Indians clean their left hand after special circumstances or under normal circumstances. When I first came over, I saw others using the toilet. Although I looked more disgusting, I didnt use myself and Xiaobao. At that time, I was still young. After waiting for my own identity, even if there is no good paper. Use cloth. "Hey, now the Datang people enjoy it, at least they have toilet paper that can be used. The existence of religion is actually justified." Wang Hao thought for a moment, summing up xing. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and did not understand how there was a connection between religion and toilet paper. Fortunately, his IQ was not low. He also adapted to thinking and jumping. He said: "Da Tang does not have all the people who have money to buy toilet paper. Some are still leaves and sticks, and the personal hygiene situation can not reach your imagination, especially the disinfection and sterilization of shngzhi organs. As for the existence of religion, the biggest thing is that when the ruler himself cannot form a better belief propaganda system, it is used to consolidate the dominant position. If no one uses the mind of Si to use the doctrine of religion, the world Many religions are good. But that is absolutely impossible. Even the people of religion themselves can split a religion for their own interests. Can you expect them to save the world? And religion has another characteristic, which is exclusive. Since you love the world, why bother? Six ways have reincarnation, which is in the red dust? In the heart of the week, holding the holy warblade, this is the three major religions, and the prosperity of Buddhism is not caused by India, it is China, only the cultural foundation of China can make people understand the world of one sand, one hu One leaf is like one.'' Or the level of my person is not enough. I can''t do it with religious beliefs. I have never seen it. I have never seen it. It is estimated that it is a total of ~ production ~ the main ~ righteous, you and me in Datang The status is already high enough, you dare to tell me that we have reached the total ~ production ~ the main ~ righteous? Or is it to the community ~ will ~ the main ~ right? From my sensible to the present, there is only one Bodhisattva in my heart. I remember that there was a 60-year-old old man who had opened a big passenger to come to us. Later I knew, it was not a big passenger, it was a motorhome, I bought several cars. There are dragging, there is one, and the space for dragging is bigger. At that time, the old man said that he would give 20,000 yuan to give us a few delicious meals. As a result, the nv who was about 20 years old smiled softly, shook his head slightly, and his mouth was awkward. It was so beautiful. Let me now, that is ten. The second house of pink glutinous rice has no face, so 20,000 has become 200,000. Bodhisattva, Absolute Bodhisattva, although some people say that Bodhisattva is a man, but you ask me now, I will tell you that the bodhisattva in my heart is the nv, that smile, hu open butterfly dance, Galaxy. "Ah? The original Bodhisattva is adding a zero. What is the 12th house? It is the sixth house. It is a holy warrior in the twelfth house. You wont see the animation a hundred years ago. Think of that Shaka, Calling what is heaven and earth, only I am alone?" Wang Shuo smiled, she knew that Zhang Xiaobao said that this is boring, not to gain sympathy, nv people sympathize with men will make men feel inferior, real men need to control and conquer, even if his occupation is scavenger . "Is the zodiac related to Buddhism? I really want to say that in your words, I am at least the Hades of Hades. I will go out and stroll, care about it, and everything will be given to the medical staff. The level of the trick will help the delivery. It is purely addicating." Zhang Xiaobao was in the right clothes, pushed away mn and went outside. When he opened mn, he blinked his eyes and then reacted. There was no snow here, there was no reflection of the snow. "I hope that Luzhou will also be the next snow, so that the children who have never seen snow in Luzhou are happy and happy." Zhang Xiaobao, who found no snow, said. After seeing the king, I looked at the sky, and then nodded with a little nod: "Yes, Luzhou can snow the children can see the snow, history has been, but all are small snow, especially during the Little Ice Age, there are records ''Qinzhou Snow'', if many years ago, I can believe that the equator has snowed up and down, but I absolutely don''t believe that you can see snow in Luzhou this year, it is heavy rain now." "Oh, I know, the little glaciers are cold, so it is snowing here." Zhang Xiaobao said that he was wearing a collar, a scholar said. "Little glaciers are not cold, but a special environment. It is still dry during the Little Ice Age. It is very hot." Wang Hao gave Zhang Xiaobao a popular science. "It''s a drop, the object will be reversed. It will be hot to a certain extent. Many people who are frozen and dead actually feel that they are very hot before they die, and then take off their clothes." Zhang Xiaobao loosened the loose collar of the clothes, but still wanted to be a scholar, but he did not loose it. The mouth opened by the collar was relatively large and became the appearance of an expert. It was like a hooligan. "Then how do you plan to solve the wet problem of the delivery room?" Wang Hao did not continue to say the little glaciers. "With lime, this is the fastest, not good, and the wind is blowing together. It is best to raise the whole air around the whole. It is to heat a place. It is very difficult. I don''t know if the people are willing to cooperate. Zhang Xiaobao proposed a way, and gave it a denial. He said with anxiety. Later, he proposed: "Looking for a family to eat, always floating on it, not touching the people, I feel that I am too floating, not grounded, I used to do the same thing before I was guilty." "You are guilty? What is your slogan?" Wang Hao is most eager to see Zhang Xiaobao so arrogant. "I am not serious about buying and selling? It is nothing more than a short payback period and a high rate of return. Do you say that the wealth of the world is counted or not?" Zhang Xiaobao asked confidently. "Nothing." Wang Hao replied. "That''s right. Since there aren''t many, is it wrong for me to earn more?" "There are counts." "Since there are counts, others can earn me why I can''t earn? Who has all the resources allocated?" "Xiao Bao, my dear husband, you count the moon at night, look at the countless." Wang Hao made a killer. Zhang Xiaobao is wearing a clothes collar: "In fact, it is not difficult to locate the wealth of the world. The upper limit of world wealth depends on the degree of technological development. If you can only obtain the resources of the earth, all resources are there. quantity. Even if it is the power provided by the perpetual motion machine, it also has a ceiling. Choϫ, solar energy and wind power always have a maximum limit. You nong a solar-powered windsurfer outside the atmosphere, and the electricity harvested is definitely more than the inside. You dare to When you are facing the sun, you dont wear a space suit, and ultraviolet rays kill you. When two people chatted, they came to a family. They didn''t know who they were. They just saw that the courtyard of the people was not too small. They found it. The small courtyard could not go, and people''s life was not easy. I found this good, two-in-one house, but there is not much depth, but the horizontal area is large. The reason why it is not three-way is that it is afraid of overdoing. There are few people who dare to like the two kings, and the courtyard is deeply deep. appearance. The portraits of Luzhou are usually two-in, the three-in-one is the official seven or more, the four-in-one is the five-product officer, but the five-product officer is not willing to go four, but the more open mn, because the capital of the five products The number is three, the number of officials is large, the place seems small, the three-in-one is good, and it is also affected by the streets of Beijing, so it expands horizontally. There are only two places in Luzhou that are not restricted. One is the thorny aristocracy. There are pavilions and bridges, and the other is the wine cellar between the sea and the sea. The latter wants to build it. The former is a bit troublesome. No matter how it is built, it is impossible to change the pattern of an official residence in a certain area. No matter what other people are in the house, it is impossible to repair a small road outside. The landscape that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came to is relatively long. Obviously, people live well. When the two came to the house mn and prepared to knock on mn, there was a voice that Zhang Xiaobao could not understand. "What?" Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and stopped there. Wang Hao listened to his ears, and his eyes were red. He said: "The people inside are fragrant, saying that they are willing to use their own lives to exchange the birth of two children of Zhang and Wang, and to change their lives." !#2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 752： Dan heart Seven hundred and fifty-two chapters of the heart of the jungle "Why don''t you master the technology of one life and one life change, they can''t change it even if they want to change it. The folks in Luzhou are still too simple, and they know too little scientific knowledge. Hey, let me listen." I feel bad in my heart." Zhang Xiaobao deliberately said nothing, but then could not help but sigh. Wang Hao raised the handcuffs mn, the voice of ˡ accompanied by the dripping of rain, giving people a dull feeling. "Who?" After a little while, the big mn''s corner mn was opened from the inside, and Lu looked out from the inside. When he saw the faces of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he opened his mouth in surprise. I don''t know how to make a sound. "Its almost noon. I and Xiaobao want to find a place to eat. I dont know if your house is convenient or not? Wang said with a smile on his head. This head is hard to say: "convenient and convenient, when to eat is convenient." After saying this, the head is really too ji, and ѡ has closed mn again. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao heard a person yelling and running inside. "Master, madam, it''s not good, someone is coming to eat, let''s get ready, let''s not." "The inner court of the family should be like him. I have already left it. I will not leave him. I will go away by myself. If it is too calm, let us go in and drink tea." Listening to the movement inside, Zhang Xiaobao sighed again and said. "The problem is that the home is not a second-in-one courtyard. The money for hu is different. You shouldn''t be idle recently. When your brother and sister come out, you have to help with the name. If the child is too much, it will be very noisy." Wang Hao used his hand on the mn mo, and the red mn of Zhu Hong s did not fall off the paint because of the rain. With the feel, there is still a layer of varnish on the outside of the paint. The output of this material is very low, and the products requiring petroleum technology are needed. To blend, there is gasoline, not soy oil, Datang only one place to produce, is the Ministry of Industry. "Xiao Bao, you see that when you find the trick, you can find a good family. The second-in-one yard can actually use bright oil. Many officials who have entered the yard have never heard of this thing." Wang Hao swayed his finger and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao agrees: "It''s not a general good, I know that it''s good to change one. It makes people feel that we have come to deliberately." "Not deliberate, I testify, fate, all fate." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice fell, and there was a voice of nv people inside, it looked a bit hoarse, it sounds age is not small. Then the footsteps of Linglun sounded, stepping on the water, mn opened, and an old lady with a head on the top of the hair tinged out the waist. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quickly and hurriedly helped, and Wang Hao said: "The old lady can''t do this. I and Xiaobao went to your house, just hungry and asked for a bowl of rice." "Hungry is good, hungry shows that there is a fate, why not go hungry elsewhere, how many people want to kiss you and Xiaobao can not eat dinner, before going to my house mn said nothing can not let you run away, the next person does not I am sensible, go back and change to a clever early rope to circle you both. If you leave, dont regret it for a lifetime." The old lady with white hair looks at Zhang Xiaobao and then looks at Wang Hao. Not many people are as scared as they are, just like their younger generation. In exchange for the average person, only the old lady must be respectful for this faction. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also respectful, but they have nothing to do with the old ladys pie. If they are not old, they are not old. Both are respected. So the two helped the old lady into mn, and the people in the yard began to get busy, and the cooks played 12 points. The old lady always led Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao into the living room, let the two sit down and told the tea, which was kindly said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Cell, are they getting faster? Calculating the days, that is, in recent days." Zhang Xiaobao stunned, my heart said that my mother gave birth to your child so enthusiastic? But the mouth said: "Its getting faster, its just rainy days recently, its stuffy and hot and cho, afraid of being bad for the body. "That can be careful, your family''s life is good, my family is also better. When you took your mother to run the road, I hid in my inn, and there was a battle to chase, I will take you to your mother." I stuffed it into the cellar and said that I didnt see it. Later, your family had a good time. I followed it, and I didnt. I moved to Luzhou the year before. Its good here, winter is not cold. The old lady took Wang Haos hand and looked at Zhang Xiaobaos previous things. "Ah? Huang''s mother-in-law, actually came to your home, and I am actually planning to eat at home. It''s a fate." Zhang Xiaobao realized that he didn''t take any gifts at this time, and he also knew why people can use bright oil. It is. The only thing Zhang Xiaobao can do is to smash it. Wang Hao also cleverly stood up and accompanied Zhang Xiaobao to bend over. "Well, you are the same as your mother, the lord nv appearance, a natural pair. At that time, the servant also told me that you married the law, when the wife is so good, I dont know. They can take me to the ground? I am a widowed family with two children, they dare to bully me? I have done a lot of wrong things in my life, but I have done one thing right, at least my two children are now married, and they are all full. Don''t worry about your mother, I have discussed it with God. I really have something to come to me. I have to change my life. The old lady is so old. I have to say that the only regret is that I have never seen your grandfather, today. If he came, I would stand in the mouth of mn and go through it. The old ladys age has reached a certain level, and she does not need to play any hypocrisy. She directly speaks her own ideas and does not hide it. "My mother-in-law said that I started to feel uncomfortable. Later, I thought about it. At the beginning, my position was really too much. Even if I was not working, it was a big gap with my grandfather. But I can''t sandwich my mother in the middle, not to mention the grandfather''s family also took out the sincerity that she should have, Huang mother, are you still used to living here?" Zhang Xiaobao also said very calmly. Now no one in the grandfathers family dares to look down on his father. He said that people are alive and sighing, but waiting for this tone to come up, its not a sigh, but a sigh. Ruthless, why look back. "Okay, well, I will take it off, eat, but unfortunately only two of you come today, a group of little guys are also called to be busy," said Mrs. Huang. As for what the food is made, everyone does not mention it. The cook can use his own skills as much as possible. If you want to compete, it is better for people to go back and eat. What are the mountains and seas? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not picky. They can eat the same as others. In order to survive, both of them can eat without eating. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei found the place where the meal ticket was served. Li Longji could not find the meal ticket. People found a circle. After discovering that there was no fruit, they had to let the chefs who came to make lunch. "The two of them are definitely running out and stealing. They are thrown here and hungry. There is no such thing as brother and sister. Beckham, are you right?" Li Longji felt that the chefs had a lot of lunch, and they dissatisfiedly muttered two sentences and wooed Beckham as an alliance. Beckham is eating soup and rice, and there are several kinds of side dishes on the table, because only the soup she can be sure is clean, and the side dishes are prepared by her family. Other things are carved into beautiful patterns one by one. I didn''t dare to eat it when I looked at it. It was also a tofu and a bamboo shoot. It was carved into the shape of a day, not a tofu and bamboo shoots? It can be used, it can''t be eaten, and it is afraid of eating bad stomach. At this moment, when I heard the emperors question, Beckham stopped the chopsticks and seriously said: Yes, oh, Im going to eat wonton today, I dont think I have to wait until the evening, now I can only deal with it. It is. Emperor Uncle, you told the masters of the royal kitchen, dont use tofu to sculpt things in the future. If they can cut the ingredients, they dont need deep carving art. If they are more than carving, they can compare with the special ones. Mn''s engraver? For the country''s strong, the banquet is not expensive, the hunger is cold, and the food is only for the sake of warmth. I am in China, and the etiquette is called Xia. The beauty of her service is Chinese, but what is beauty? I think that the beauty of clothing lies in its body. The beauty of food lies in its taste. The beauty of the place lies in its properness. The beauty of the line lies in its rhyme, so... Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan is lying down and shooting. He has nothing to do with him. Although he only drinks soup and eats vegetables, of course, the same is true for other children. The dishes are too scary and not suitable for home eating. The food is put into various shapes, and when people eat it, they always think that they have been passed by, and how disgusting. When I heard Xiaobei turn the topic around, Xiaoyuan reluctantly stopped the chopsticks and said: "so, oh, yes, the ritual is in the heart and the meaning is not the shape, the Chinese take its own capacity instead of hu, chun to contain The yu is the Chinese, the summer solstice is the Chinese, the autumn deep deciduous is also the Chinese, the winter cold and the cold arrogant snow is more Hua, Huawei is the genre, not the complex, Changan does not need China, the sea is not awkward. We have a meal, but it is carved like this. Its carved like that. I havent seen carving yet. The carvings of my family are all carved. After that, I can change the royal chef and practice carving, but dont Every time I cook, 90% of the dishes are used to show the craft of carving. Isn''t that idle? Emperor Uncle, look at this, sheep liver, who gave it to a hollow hu? "There are green onions." Xiaobei reminded: "The following is the white onion, that is, when it becomes snow, it is arrogant and cold, and both are tonics. You tear off one on the liver and stick it with the green onions. Next to the garlic sauce, the garlic sauce is red, called a little plum hu a little red, strong body." Li Longji''s blush, Zhang Xiaobao is not here today, so the royal chefs do the next dish, the result is nothing to be given by the two little guys, even their own son and pro nv have a kind of learning only soup. "In the future, the kitchen will be cooked in the kitchen. The carving work is not allowed to exceed 40%. It is not used in the knife." Li Longji spoke. The result is that after a meal is finished, Li Longji is more depressed and has not eaten well. After the rain stopped in the afternoon, he led his head to the outside and found that there were fewer people outside. Mn could see a lot of carriages, but today there are only sporadic passing. "What about people?" Li Longji asked wonderingly. "After returning, I went home and went to the incense. The two ladies of Zhang Wang have already appeared to be harbinger of production. The people in the medical hall are waiting for it. There are still many people around them to keep others from approaching. Said to be used to drive the cold." Gao Lux received the report from the following person and said to Li Longji. !#2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 753： Population civilization is inversely proportional "Oh ~!" Li Longji stunned: "No wonder, I don''t think it''s good to go in person. It''s good to have a queen and a Hui to look after it. You shouldn''t add chaos in the past, tell people, be careful." "When can I see my brother or sister?" Beckham looked worried. Everyone can only shake their heads about her problems. Who knows when I am, now I am prepared, I may be able to wait until tomorrow, I dont have a letter of approval. As for whether I will go home and go to Shangxiang to go to Luzhous economic production, no one will pay attention. No one even slammed Zhang Wang''s two, this is the home advantage. Why didnt there be peoples fragrance when they were born? Li Longji watched a group of little guys looking for a place to learn. After that, he slammed his mouth and said with a taste. "That''s what you didn''t advertise. If the people in Beijing can''t be okay, ask about the things in the palace. Someone inquired, we have to guard against it, or...you have something to do next time, publicity?" Gao Lishi opened the solution on the side, and at the same time, he admired Xu Mingyang in his heart. He was also addicted to the knife at the pier. If he saw that the people under the rule had stopped working for the former ladies of several circles, he would not be mad. Li Longji sighed: "The propaganda of things makes Xiaobao and the sorrow worry. He has arranged for him. Who could think of a result when Zhang Zhong was brought over? At present, the population of Luzhou is increasing, and then Luzhou is coming. Why did the people who came here follow the fun, and Zhang Zhong did not give them grace." Gao Lishi made a slight meal and then said: "There was no gift to them before, but once they came to Luzhou to live, they would inevitably be inseparable from the Luzhou Chamber of Commerce. The Luzhou Chamber of Commerce did not know that there were two kings behind them. Homework must be protected by the Lord. What''s more, the neighbors who can''t stand next to them can''t stand it. Everyone said that Zhang and Wang are both good and listened a lot. Naturally, they think it''s good, and Zhang Wang and the two act. For the people, there are really no problems for others. There are a lot of treasures, and I have never seen him count which place in my Tang Dynasty. Xiaobei, their nine people are your own Patrol patrols. The people listen to the story. The most favorite thing is that some corrupt officials have been cleaned up. If so, do you say that Luzhous people cant be good for Zhang Wang? "Hey? Isn''t it bad?" Li Longji asked again. "Well, the goodness of your Majesty is different from that of others. The people in the heart are thinking about their Majesty, but because their identity is too noble and high, no one will ponder other things. Xiaobao and Yu are more intimate and awe. Dear to Xiao Baozhen. Xiaobao and Yi are actually afraid that your location is gone, so I have been helping you publicize. Every newspaper in every issue has the words ''How to squat down''. The disaster relief is also in the name of the royal family, although the people also I know that a lot of supplies are all raised from the warehouses of Zhang and Wang. Gao Lishi smiled and analyzed. "In fact, I know that I only saw that the two people were better than the two. They were slightly discomforted in the heart. The winter is coming. There is not much disaster in this year. The people who inspected it came out, and the officials everywhere were afraid. The things that should be done are all done well. The only problem is **, daring, and dare to directly shoot Beckham, they also want to count Zhang Wang''s two, estimated that if possible, they also intend to kill together, and then one by one, I do not know Feelings, this matter is not finished. When there is surplus and financial support, I will definitely fight in person and report this evil enmity to my Datang people. Li Longji suddenly remembered the New Year''s events. He found that there were not many disasters this year. There were not so many places of drought and disaster relief, and there was no scene of family escaping. Talking and thinking about Jiangnan Road, I was embarrassed. In the past, Gao Lishi should persuade, but now he supports: "Your Majesty should really kiss once, and wait for Xiaobao to finish eating more food, let the two of them organize their troops to cheer you down." This is the reason for Gao Lishi''s support. At that time, it is said that it is a princely levy, but the general''s candidate has said that, when you use the soldiers, whoever you listen to, then look at it. Li Longji heard the meaning of the words. After thinking about it, he finally said: "It is exactly that you need to be a staff member. You cant use it with sorrow. Otherwise, its my father who is buried in the Tang Dynasty. The rain stopped and strolled outside. When I stroll, I dont know when its time to come. Its best not to have too much snowstorm this winter. "No one can say anything about God''s things. As long as there is no heavy snowfall south of the Yellow River, it will be fine. People in the north have long been used to it. It is estimated that this time it will not come out immediately." Gao Lishi accompanied him to talk about the travel. "I can come out once a year, stay outside for three months, and I will be content with it. This time I am repairing the railway. What excuse should I find next time? When I go back, all sections should be open to traffic. Sitting, who can be said, spring and autumn prosperous should be a few, perhaps Xiaobao and Yan can know." Li Longji carried his hand and shook his head and said. Gao Lishi echoed: "It is estimated that when the Ministry of Industry, Si Nong Temple and the medical school have new things to make, the two of them reacted dullly and were not surprised. They often pointed out that when using new things, they need to pay attention. Aspects, and the use of the application elsewhere, as if they had already known." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally did not know that because they were not at home at noon, the quality of the brothers and sisters had very poor food. When they had just eaten seven full meals, they had to leave the house of Huangs mother and rush to the delivery room. 123" The first idyllic Datang 753, the seventh hundred and fifty-three chapters Population civilization is inversely proportional When I arrived at the place, I first felt the heat wave hit. All of them were persuaded to burn charcoal far away from the outside. They were too close to the delivery room, not only hot, but also smoke, so they were persuaded to go outside. . "How is it?" Zhang Xiaobao stood outside and asked, he didn''t go in, and it didn''t help me. "Mr. Zhang just had a little movement. At this time, it stopped. I am waiting. Madame Wang has not responded. You can rest assured that you will never have any problems. The children who have been delivered from my hands in the past few years have not had 10,000. Three thousand, and there are live births every day. The accident rate of the first child is 0.5%, and the accident rate of women who have had childbirth is one thousandth, which is 0.1%. This means in the hospital. In the case of the case, the accidents of the visits are high, there is no way, the medical conditions are not up to reach, and in some places, the death rate is 2%." The maternity doctor assured Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei that the person who is qualified to give birth to two mothers is naturally the leader of the obstetrics and gynaecology department of the German Arts Hospital. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and looked at Wang Hao. Both of them knew that the ratio was very small. Although they couldnt match them at that time, as long as they were non-innate, as long as they chose a hospital, it was impossible to give birth. There was any accident. At that time, the medical technology developed better. In theory, as long as blood and cell replacement are needed, the mother and the daughter can meet the requirements. There is no match failure, because during pregnancy, the two are Symbiotics, things that can be circulated in the mother are circulating in the larvae. Although the actual operation is a little hard, theoretically, the problem has not yet been identified. At the moment, the death rate of 0.5% is too small, and no one can believe it in Japan and the surrounding areas. The midwife who can get the first-degree mortality can pay a small price, even if it is 2% of the visit, 50 chances of dying one can scare people. "If, I mean, if there is any deviation, I ask ... to protect the adults." Zhang Xiaobao said this sentence very hard, because this time, if the younger brothers and sisters know, the heart will naturally not feel comfortable. Wang Hao is also nodding at the side. If he needs to choose, losing his brother or sister is sad, but it is definitely not as good as losing his mother. The harder it is to live together, the more difficult it is to leave. This is an attachment, a habit. .... "Understood, I know how to do it." The doctor only answered a few words, turned and went in again, but the meaning was clear, and this will not come out in the future. "Let''s go, this is the end of the family is finally thriving, plus the one that came after, a total of sixteen people, haha, lively, are enough to open a small kindergarten." Zhang Xiaobao walked back to Wang Haos waist and said happily. Wang Hao did not evade others, let Zhang Xiaobao''s arm rest on his waist, and also put his hand on Zhang Xiaobao''s waist, saying: "If people are normal, there is no physical illness, can they have a lot of births, but they can''t live. The founding generals are not written in ''my mother''. The children are born more and can only die, it is the sorrow of the times. I can''t have a child, and if I have a child, I can''t raise it. I can''t help but kill a young child. I feel so sad." "Yes, so we are now helping the big Tang to help them, so that they can make a living. Anyway, the country is so big, it always needs people to live in the past." Zhang Xiaobao said along the way. How big is the country? Are you saying that 9.6 million square kilometers can accommodate 1.4 billion people? Wang Hao asked. "Wrong, it is 1.49 billion square kilometers. When the standard of living is high, the cultural level is coming. The population growth is not fast. The reason why the growth is because the life expectancy is extended. As long as the social security is done, many couples are unwilling. Want children. The more poverty and backwardness, the more children there are, the less technology the individual has, the less living resources are available, the more children can naturally get more, and the other things that can''t be found in life can only be found. Do one thing, plus less knowledge and skills to develop, the child will come out. Zhang Xiaobao glared at Wang Hao, a big wave of his hand, his body turned a circle, and Wang Hao turned a larger circle. Wang Hao, who found himself walking more, didn''t want to, and took Zhang Xiaobao to turn around. He finally made up the distance and smiled and said: "Hey, you are going to take over the earth and land. In fact, there can be people on the ocean. Life, you can expand the area." "Oh, I forgot this. Well, in the future, let the indigenous people from other places go to live in the ocean. I decided. After the meal, I will drive the indigenous people from the northeast to the Mediterranean, or they will think for themselves." The way to do the boat, then take the trip to North America." Zhang Xiaobao waved his fist and said with confidence. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 754： I don’t feel the world at first sight Chapter 764 I see the world without feelings In the past two days of waiting for labor, Wang Haos mother had a movement first. Because of her experience, she was not particularly afraid. With the help of doctors who received the birth, two children were born. It is also a coincidence that Zhang Wangs movement also occurred after an hour, and then the two children were born smoothly. The two are also twins, the same is the twins, only the two children of Wang were born first, and they are different from the four. When I learned that the adults and children were safe, Zhang Xiaobao was relieved. He wanted to go in and see but was stopped. Only Wang Hao, Xiao Bei, and a few boys and girls were allowed to go in and watch. Wang Xis mothers children dont look early, but they havent opened their eyes yet. Instead, Zhang Xiaobaos brother and sister were blinded when they were taken out. The medical staff crouched down and allowed Beckham to see the children. "How is it crumpled?" Xiaobei stared at her sister, not the same as she imagined. She thought it should be chubby, and the result was small and wrinkled. Hearing the sound, the baby girl had one eye closed, and one eye tried hard to open it, but it could only open a little gap and touched the eye of Beckham through the gap of this silk. This is a godless look, but Xiao Bie feels that there is a special charm in it. The slightly stunned, helpless and inquiring look makes Xiaobei feel a solemn feeling and symbolizes a new life. arrival. "Sister, welcome, I declare, this world, you are coming, my sister will tell you how wonderful the world is, I will guard you until one day you can guard others, your laughter is my expectation, I am willing to take this responsibility, because this is my happiness." Beckham smiled at the younger gentleman''s expression, and then solemnly promised. After looking at the other three children, Beckham said to her sister: "The emergence of new life will make people so excited and happy. When I see them, I feel that I am not weak. I want to be strong and support them. A blue sky, I decided, in order to celebrate the birth of my younger siblings, all the baby candy houses in Datang from now on, for twelve hours, free to prepare a family package for all the children of Datang, I am willing to pay for my brother and sister. all of." "My brother and I thought so at the beginning, I believe that our sister-in-law is the same." Wang Hao touched the head of Beckham. "Well, I believe that most people will face this new life, but there are also a small number of people who don''t deserve to be human. For example, our sister Honger''s original father, who is the official, I have no intention to remember. Live him, oh, are they going to drink milk? I am ready to prepare." Beckham squatted at his sister''s side and suddenly thought about feeding his brother''s stomach. He turned to arrange it. Wang Hao quickly put the little Bella to live: "Don''t drink milk, my mother has milk, enough to feed two children. I had no problem with my brother at the beginning, but I have suffered from our mother, and I am very concerned about eating. Big limit." "Ah? Can seafood be eaten? Can green vegetables be eaten?" For Beckham who does not have this knowledge, it is a mystery thing for her mother to eat. "You can''t eat too salty things, you need to eat more water, keep the protein and fat in the milk, you need to eat meat, you need to add all kinds of fruits and vegetables that vitamins need, you have to do exercise, if you don''t match well. The baby is sick, and the adult is also ill. Many women''s illnesses are generated when they are pregnant and feeding the children. Fortunately, your brother has learned a lot of knowledge in this area, and most people can''t take care of it." Wang Wei explained to Beckham that she and Zhang Xiaobao are not as afraid of children as other adults to ask such questions. Other adults may be embarrassed, afraid that children should learn something they should not learn, ask and ask, she And Zhang Xiaobao is to organize the language that the child can understand and describe things. Because he never thought that having a child is a shameful thing, the continuation of life is solemn and sacred, and whoever blames it in the name of morality is itself immoral, if it is pure in the face of the baby When you look at you, you can still have awkward thoughts. It is definitely a kind of jealousy to life, dirty to the depths of the soul. Wang Wei has seen some people who take the bus with a different kind of mind to photograph the woman''s milk child. The photographer blames the woman for doing something wrong, even rising to a moral point of view. Wang Wei thinks that the talents shot should be the most killing. The children of the family are hungry and crying. Is it not allowed to feed the children? You see that people''s ** feels tempted to you, then if people use a bottle to feed, do you think the bottle is sexy? When you photographed a mammalian breastfeeding organ, how much did your behavior occur? Do you still have to imagine the genital organs of the family when they are born according to the size of the baby? What is more despicable in the world than such thoughts and actions? "Sister, where are they going to send their younger siblings?" Xiaobei looked at his brother and sister and was taken away, pulling his sister''s hand and asking. "To do a check, and today''s weather pressure is too low, may need artificial oxygen supply, or it is easy to get sick, but unfortunately when you were a child, I don''t have this technology, although the technology is far from advanced." He replied. Xiaobei nodded and said: "Nothing, anyway, we are very healthy now. I heard that the first delivery room was in Luzhou. You and my brother made it for us. Sister, my brother learned so many children. What does the word thing do?" "Because he has a lot of younger siblings." Wang Hao smiled and replied. "Also, there are already fourteen. I am going to see my mother. The child is really slow. The red child will just walk. The result will not be said, hehe~!" Xiaobei, a very regrettable look, walked toward another room, where there were two Wang Wang. I heard that four children and two adults were well, and Li Longji in another place was happy, and was pleased to go to the full house. The palace ladies, eunuchs, Gao Lishi, Wang Huanghou, and Wu Huizhen all looked at the emperor with an incomprehensible look. They were equally happy. After all, the health of adults and children directly affected the emotions of Xiao Bao and Yu. The new brother and sister appeared, and the two of them would definitely think of a lot of bad ideas for other countries, or a good way to say good to Datang. Just wondering why the emperor is so excited. "Your Majesty, do you need to send a message to Zhang Shangshu? There is General Wang." Under the instructions of Wu Huizhen, Gao Lishi reminded Li Longji, who walked back and forth, that he said that General Wang is the father of Wang Hao, and now Stayed in the capital and helped in the secret research location of the Ministry of Industry. Don''t look at him as a general who doesn''t know how to fight, but he is absolutely serious about his defense. He knows that his ability is not good, so he never provokes right and wrong. Of course, he is not afraid of others coming to trouble. Some people really want to count him or humiliate him. He doesn''t even have to say to his daughter and son-in-law. The people who have cooperated with Zhang Wang and the officials from the academy have started. Naturally, no one is going to bully him. People would rather bully Zhang Zhong and find Zhang Zhongs troubles on the official side. If he is looking for him, he is a deadly enemy. Everyone knows that Wang Haos father is not an official, let alone bullying. The irony will be dead. These two people have not followed, and Zhang Wang and two older generations of four people, still chatting with neighbors on the side of Zhuangzi, they need to report. Li Longji, who walked back and forth in the hall, stopped and said: "Right right, send a report, no need, late, people must have sent it early, and send a good report to other officials, tell them, Zhang Wang two The children of the family were born smoothly, and Zhang Jidu and Wang Jidu made a happy mood." "Follow the orders." Gao Lishi ordered the people to report to the door and told the important officials of Datang. Very important, what matters is not the words in front, but the things that are happy for the two people behind, because now the two peoples anger is full of color, giving people the feeling that they are alive, unlike other high officials, happiness and pain cant be seen. Come out and act calmly. The reason is that two people do not need to look at other people''s faces, and they don''t need to show it to others. If two people are happy, the officials will follow suit. If it is unhappy, it seems that the whole Tang Dynasty is cloudy. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao ordered the people to pass the news home, and passed on to the businessmen who had cooperated with them, as well as the officials. Gao Lishi also sent information to the officials with sufficient status. At the same time, the people of Luzhou sent the same message as the merchants. The result is that the four little-named little guys who have just been born have spread throughout the day in Datang. Most people, like the New Year, bought something they liked and then set off firecrackers to celebrate. After the news came out, Li Longji was transferred to the house again. Gao Lishi looked back and said: "Your Majesty, are you...?" "Right, are you happy?" Li Longji asked slowly. "Happy." Gao Lishi nodded. The new four children are Xiaobao''s younger siblings. Xiaobao is his own son, indicating that there are more children in his family, especially like Beckham always likes to stir up. The children who come out are more fun, the children, the troubles are noisy, and the adults who are afraid of the children''s troubles are all people who have no ability, not to mention the officials who are bullied by Xiaobei. In the future, a large group of children will enter the palace to play, and the palace can be lively. "Exactly, I am also happy. I have brothers and sisters in the future. With my younger siblings, they will play with them. Naturally, they have a sense of responsibility. Unfortunately, this life is still too symmetrical. Zhang Wang and the two have to be **** again. When next year, if you have a single man and a woman, isnt it better? Li Longji said with great enthusiasm, and then continued to walk around the room. Everyone understands this, the emperor wants to let the nephew and the expectant child and Zhang Wang both get married, the idea is to hit the child who has not appeared yet. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 755： Input to the end of the return When the child is born, the team can''t go back immediately. You still need to wait for Zhang Wang to sit on the moon. The four babies also need a time to adapt. Although the baby is more likely to survive in extreme environments than the adults, It is an overdraft of vitality. The telegram was sent back. The fathers of Zhang Wei and Wang Hao were very happy. They just couldnt visit them personally. The two had been busy with the work of the Ministry of Industry. They emphasized the emphasis on re-emphasizing the safety of production and development and the safety of security. Also happy is a group of unfriendly officials who are headed by Wang Shu, headed by Shang Hu, who is the head of the family. In the place where the emperor went to know, Zhang Wang and the two pregnant women also passed, they are embarrassed, it is obvious that the emperor needs to wait for the baby to be born to come back. I didn''t want to let the emperor go out at the beginning, but I used to go to the place where it was simple, go to such a far place, and the people and the people were hurt, and there were important things in Beijing that could not be reported in time. The ministers together, the emperor really wants to go out and can only stroll around the Gyeonggi Province. . The two excuses for this machine are not established. The emperors emperor does not need the financial allocation of the court, or even use the inner library. The **** Zhang Xiaobao is in charge. It can be said that it is rich and rich, supporting a team of more than 30,000 people, and the brow does not wrinkle. There is also a supply team that will come and go. It takes at least 50,000 people together. Calculated by spending at least one hundred words per person per day, it is five thousand, one million per month, and extra money is required in special circumstances. So much money, how many businesses are scared to death in Datang? Its more than half a years fiscal revenue in Japan. Or because of the relationship between Japan and Datang, the Japanese would like to get three million a year, and they will not die if they die. How many years did Datang have it? However, Zhang Xiaobao does not care, and all the way up the mountain to play with water, but also solve various hidden problems, and easily tidy up Japan. Wang Hao wants to play Zhang Xiaobao. The reason is that Zhang Xiaobao has spent a lot of money. If it is not better for people''s livelihood, is it a joke every month? Why was Zhang Xiaobao subsequently spent? When the chapter was written halfway, Wang Hao reacted. The people Zhang Xiaobao spent not the money of the court. The people spent their own money. Oh, I dont know when to start. I always think about the money of Zhang Wang. Cheng is the money of the court. "Whoever asked him to always give money to provide research to the Ministry of Industry and Si Nong Si, who will let their homes always transport to the disaster-hit areas at the fastest speed, who will let them home... anyway It is their family''s practice that gives people a feeling that their family''s money is very good to help Datang. It is their fault, yes, they are not right." Wang Hao selectively forgot the rationale in his heart and pushed all the responsibilities to the two kings. "Fr., who is irritating you?" When Wang Hao was tangled, his wife sent a hot soup and heard the movement, asking with concern. "Its not two kings. They went to Luzhou to have children. In the name of their children, they left their squats in the south. They were mistaken for the country. The children who were born just started to be disadvantageous to me. When they grow up, they still have a family. The little man, oh!" Wang Hao put the fault on the baby just now, bowed his head and saw the soup sent by his wife. He asked, "What soup?" "The ''Flying Dragon'' soup made by the birds from the north of Hebei Road said that it was delicious and nutritious. I sent a bowl of more." Wang Haos wife replied. "Oh? They actually kindly sent something to my family? Didn''t it stop all the benefits before?" Wang Hao sneered. "Its not that she is pregnant. She is weak. The doctor gave me a prescription and said that it is suitable for Feilong soup. So Zhang Jia sent this kind of bird, saying that the political views between adults are different and have nothing to do with children. Said that the child is always right, put the grudges on the child''s body, too much work, Zhang Wang two disdain for it."... Wang Xis wife explained that her nephew is a daughter-in-law, and she has been pregnant with her children for seven months now. Wang Yiwens face was flushed. Just now he accused the children of the family of mistakes and mistakes. The wife gave me a reply. He felt that his face was fanned by more than 200 people, and he was a gentleman. Who is a gentleman? For the villain? "And let go, I think about the big snow now, the household has to allocate money, at least part of it." As a book, Wang Hao also practiced his face, and immediately resumed calmness, said to his wife. When the wife left, Wang Hao took a deep breath and murmured: "Xiao En Xiaohui also wants to bribe the official, this official... Forget it, the official does not bother to say bad things behind the scenes." Even if the skin is thicker, Wang Hao knows how to lose money. If he doesn''t say anything about it, he will carefully look around and be afraid to be discovered. If it is leaked out, once it is reported, the Tang Dynasty people can also drown themselves. dead. Fortunately, the emperor is coming back now, and it is a happy thing. Another thing that Beijing officials are happy about is that the first generation of diesel engines has been finalized. They all invested in money, and there is no return. The first generation of diesel engines was finalized, and ten diesel engines came out and distributed according to each street. The walk-behind tractor, the rear bucket modified, made a lot of seats, the officials who took the shares into and out of work, the speed is not very fast, suppressed in the speed of the carriage, the bumps are also very powerful, but also smoke. However, the officials who are qualified to ride do not care, but they are proud of it, mainly because others do not. When the tractor is against the wind, how smoke is smoked. This is also a symbol of identity. Can you control whether I am smoked? You can only watch, you dont know the taste of sitting on the tractor. Do you know that you dont need a horse and a persons car to sit up? The smoke on the car smells so exciting, and the breathing is more powerful, especially when it is against the wind, you can''t experience it. So the ten tractors made the investment officials psychologically balanced, and felt that the money was worth the money, even if the diesel money was paid in their dividends and investments. Li Longji heard about this and found Zhang Xiaobao. He said that he hopes to go back and take the tractor and ask if he can. The result was strongly opposed by Zhang Xiaobao. "Your Majesty, not ah, it is winter, blowing is basically the north wind and the northwest wind, the northeast wind, when you go back, there are many opportunities to wind up, the car is too small, the insulation facilities are not perfect, even if the exhaust pipe is lengthened Behind the car, you can''t smell the tail. The small car is hard to feel comfortable. It''s not a good thing." Zhang Xiaobao is telling the truth. He would rather take the boat and not take the tractor. On the boat, its the same thing. After all, he used to have a lot of yachts, even if he also has a classic car, but the classic car is not a tractor, its him. When the Rolls Royce was more than 200 years ago, it could still drive to a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. That is a symbol of identity. What is the driving of the tractor? Workers and peasants? Wang Hao feels right next to her. She also has a classic car. As for the tractor that symbolizes workers, peasants and soldiers, she will never open it. Because the workers, peasants and soldiers say it is good, but it is not worth the money. The official officials in the official position are the most decent. Its good to see the slogan, what is based on the working class, and based on the alliance of workers and peasants, all deceiving. Where is there democracy, that is, the master slave? The simplest performance is that many people in Beijing do not say that they are from Beijing. They say that they are the four cities, they are the architectural pattern of the Ming Dynasty, but most people call it What changed the name of the Qing Dynasty, is it not a slave? Of course, the slave is a derogatory term in the Qing Dynasty, but then you are called a slave, he is absolutely unhappy, do not believe you shouted two to try, see how many people are mentally ill, how many people directly to you. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know the advantages and disadvantages of the tractor. Li Longji is not clear. It is regrettable to hear Zhang Xiaobaos words and see the expression of Wang Haos attachment. "I really can''t take the tractor back?" Li Longji asked last. "Your Majesty, the tractor is the most suitable thing for agricultural farming. Anyway, it is bumpy. Your Majesty, do you know why it is called a tractor? Because it is driven by a diesel engine, it is a drag-and-drop way forward. Isn''t it a towed RV, wait for the future to give you a good job?" In order not to let himself follow, Zhang Xiaobao had to try his best to persuade. For personal persuasion, Li Longji absolutely does not believe it, but for Xiaobao and Hey, it must be taken seriously. After considering it, Li Longji finally stopped insisting and said: "Well, I just don''t know what the car is." "The Emperor of the Emperor, I know, it is our house. The one that used to be made of agarwood, now I want to use it for my younger siblings. The one with the balance of mercury, drag-and-drop, can also float on the water, but it is big. The only dynamic balance in Tang, the second one has not appeared until now, and my brother and sister have paid a lot for us." Beckham immediately took the words and said that he was painting. Li Longji suddenly, remembered, the other people gave the children at home a comfortable rut, how many people care, or give a big yard like the royal family, but I couldnt think of sleep at the time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave the younger brother The sisters are a house that can move with them. Moreover, the house is equipped with a mercury pressure conversion box on the land. As long as the car can go up or down, the house will remain in a stable state. This is the mercury balance, and now there is no second. It is not impossible to do it. It is too much investment and not worth doing. But the two people think it is worth it, just like the first delivery room, just for this, they are enough to laugh at the world. When will the RV appear? Li Longji asked without hesitation. "Wait... the gasoline engine is perfect, shock absorption is a problem, and the five kinds of shock absorption methods are not ideal." Zhang Xiaobao is not, he said that the less than ideal is not up to his degree, or even half. "Which five?" Li Longji really does not know how to absorb shock. "Springs, spring plates, cushioning material filling, air pressure, hydraulic pressure, can now be used in the first two, and the third is still in the selection of materials." Wang Hao replied. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 756： I was scared and returned to Beijing. Ten tractors in the city reciprocated daily, and the officials who spent the money sat in a more bumpy car than the carriage and the sedan. The rich man is a very learned person who said to the people around him, this is the narrow train, did not see it and smoke, it is a great progress of my Tang Tang industrial technology, get rid of the shackles of the railroad track, In the future, it will be used for transportation. When the officials have finished the test, I will buy a few for you to see. A month''s time was spent in the plain and accompanied by the various small things in the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Wang, who sat in the moon, boarded the ship in the reluctance of the Luzhou people and set off along the coast to the capital. The eleven children of Beckham were dispatched three days in advance to go to Quanzhou to find the boss Cao joined the army to review his work record. His waste of food was not the main problem. The main problem was that he was exposed. According to Beckham, if the other party says how others are, tell the other party that only those who have not caught it are not arrested. If you just waste food, you cant cure your sin, but if you work out, If you don''t want to run the problem, you don''t want to be a big one. There is no shortage of officials, and how many people are waiting to make up the position. When waiting for the big team behind, Beckham and others looked sorry. "What''s wrong? Didn''t pick out the problem?" Li Longji teased Beckham and asked. Beckham shook his head, regretfully sighing and said: "I have found a problem in my work. It is not easy to want an official''s mistake." "Is people caught up?" Li Longji really didn''t know anything about Quanzhou, and he was curious. Beckham shook his head again: "No, he has a special opinion on the management of the warehouse, and he has done a good job. At the same time, his work efficiency is so high that he is afraid. We have studied it and found that after withdrawing him, at least it needs Only five officials can replace his workload. His warehouse loss is the least, the error rate is the smallest, material turnover is the most flexible, the speed of entering and leaving is the fastest, and there is a wealth of experience in dealing with emergencies. On average, half a year will be able to corrupt 5,000, but the way he thinks of storing materials and coordinating the flow of warehouse materials directly saves 60,000, half a year. After listening to Beckhams introduction, Li Longji also stunned. Who is this? Its really a big problem. Its really embarrassing. If you report it for the purpose of taking it, you will naturally take it. A group of children in Beckham are not arrested to catch people, just like the one that can be used as a steam engine. "As a result, you have returned without success?" Li Longji asked with a smile. Xiaobei also smiled and said: "No, we checked the county magistrate in Nan''an County, Quanzhou, and planned to remove him and transfer him to Luoyang as a master book." Li Longji once again stumbled, what was messy, the person who did not check the end, arrested another person, if the arrested county magistrate had problems, why not clean up? If there is no problem, why should we withdraw from the family? He said that Li Longji, in addition to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, other people in the cabin are completely confused. The Queen of the Queen waved at Beckham and pulled over Beckham. He asked in his arms: "Is the county magistrate of Nan''an County still guilty of taking the bribe?" "No, he is too innocent. His family is poor. The three children are still okay. The two old men and his three daughter-in-laws are all yellow and thin. His own clothes are also patched." Xiaobei replied. "So, how can he remove him?" asked the Queen. "Because he is clumsy, the three children in his family can be because they are still in school, the school eats well, others have no money, if his family has no money, but the people of a county Its all bad, its a county close to the port. We were all served at the time, and then the people with flexible minds in the county came out to make money, and they did not go back. They settled directly in Jinjiang, and returned to their hometown to invest in the school. When we found out that this situation was found, he actually had a face to tell us that he had a clear conscience. Xiaoyuan said, if we are here as an official, let alone the degree of the present, even if the county is ten times richer now we To be ashamed of suicide, who arranged him? Too hate people. So we had a meeting to discuss it. He is suitable to go to a prosperous place to defend, not suitable for development, go to Luoyang as the main book, flat, that is, the real power is small. With Beckham, the other children also bowed their heads and sighed, even looking forward to the brothers and sisters. "That is to say, the people who have violated my law of the Tang Dynasty have given it to you, and have given up a county magistrate who has not been able to pick up the law." The Queen of the Queen summed it up. Beckham was very depressed and nodded: "It''s a drop, the person who made the mistake has created more value. The point of his greed is the little head. The person who made no mistakes has pitted a county. According to the story told by his brother and sister, there is a ''I dont care if Im afraid of it, but Im not convinced that I can serve my public. The public is not afraid to be slow, but the honesty is not afraid to bully. Explain that honesty and notarization are very important, because the people want to be rich but they want to be boundless. If they want to be rich, they will be insatiable. That is to say, peoples pursuits will never end. Whether it is people or officials, whoever has more than one article? Then there are thousands of things, ** is endless, so justice and integrity are important. According to this, we should investigate the company, swear by the position, swear the county magistrate, and slap its position, because wealth is not positioned, only when compared with other people knows rich or poor, right? Everyone nodded, Beckham''s grandfather, oh, it was the grandfather Wang Hao who was shocked and sighed. Is this a scholastic? Can a child in my own family be so arrogant? If you spread it out, how many people in the world will be ashamed? Wang Hao gasped a few breaths and asked his granddaughter: "How come you clean up the county magistrate?" "Yeah, why?" Beckham said it again, saying: "Because, let''s have a sentence, ''The country is richer than the other, the land is the place to stay, the clan is the ritual, the food and drink. Then know the honor and disgrace.'' You are an official who is cheap and public. It is a matter for you alone. People live a good life. You are served alone. Can an official serve you alone? I have served you but I dont know the etiquette. Do you understand the honor and disgrace? In fact, this is true. The problem is that you are not the emperor''s uncle. The emperor''s uncle is just and honest. You are a county magistrate, your parents, your child is starving to death, you are public, you are cheap, you look at the child who is waiting to be fed. Starved to death, do you dare to pat your chest and say that you have a clear conscience? The world is also bustling, all for the benefit of the world; the world is full of good fortune, everyone has thought about good days, at least clothes to wear, can eat, you want him to rebel is difficult. We have a day of meetings for this matter. Finally, we have come up with a rationale. It is fair and honest, but it must be based on the fact that the people can eat and wear warm. Since the two cannot coexist in Quanzhou, we have to choose the survival instinct of human nature. Then he got the warning Si Cao, mobilizing the county magistrate''s conclusion, the two interests are taken seriously, and the two evils are taken lightly. We are also very helpless, but we decided to do so because we are... with no conscience. ''Making love. The applause sounded at this moment. Even the eunuchs and the palace ladies followed the slap. Other children bowed their heads and embarrassed. Beckham held a fist and humbly bowed. She is a diplomatic character. Ha ha ha. Li Longji laughed and praised: Well, its a slap in the face of the Tang Dynastys inspections. Even if you dont want to be in the heart, youre willing to take the people of the Tang Dynasty as the root. Admit the result, let the county order leave." In the case that Beckham and others were in the limelight, the fleet continued to move toward the capital. When the ship docked at the Ditch Quay, the winter snow fell again and again, and the Spring Festival was close at hand. !#^-^^-^2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 757： New Years Treasury Chapter VII New Year''s Treasury On the second day of his return to the capital, Li Longji opened a big dynasty. All the five official officers who worked in the capital city went to the station of the Yuanyuan Hall. The light snow is still floating, but there is no snow under the steps of the Yuan Temple. The snow before it has been cleaned up. The hot water pipes are also laid under it, which is geothermal. It is the welfare of the officials. The officials have been very busy recently. There are many things at the end of the year. After a while, they will be annual leave in a few days and they can have a good year with their families. The busiest part of the crowd is Wang Shu, who is standing in front of the family. In the past two weeks, he has added six days of night shifts to the household. Every time he is busy, he is naturally unable to go home. People lost a few pounds, the spirit is good, rich, except for the last month to wait for January next year, the tax data in front of this year has been sorted out. "Wang Qing, can the tax for the eleven months of this year be counted?" Li Longji went to the Hanyuan Hall and just sat down and couldn''t wait to ask about the money. Wang Hao swept the side of Zhang Zhong and was in a good mood. He thought that his Majesty would first ask about the situation of the Ministry of Industry. It is really important to ask his own household, money. Zhang Zhong Yu Guangyu went to Wang Hao, did not take care of the other party, money, that is the case, don''t mention money with me, it makes no sense. Wang Hao clearly felt Zhang Zhongs contempt, and secretly cursed a phrase Tomorrow let your home buy and sell all lost and then stepped out. He also took a seesaw in his hand, which is different from the original long strip. It has a length and a width, a clip at one end, a small slot on the far right, and a pencil in the slot. There is a piece of rubber hanging under the pencil, and the rubber is shipped back to the rubber. The top of the board is a piece of paper. In fact, it is the clip board for office use. It is inconvenient in the past. "Responding to the statistics of our ministry, in the first 11 months of this year, the total amount of tax collected was 316,169,620,200 and 400, and the expenditure in the previous November was 100 million. More than six million, as of yesterday, there were 367,779,150 and 316 in the library." Wang Shuo finished the book and looked up, as if the money was the one he earned. Manchus Wenwu eyes were bright, and Wang Hao proudly looked at Zhang Zhongs eyes. He could estimate the income of Zhang Wangs two families a year. Unless the other party evaded taxes and tax evasion, it would be clear according to the tax paid. The two companies sales revenue this year is more than four million yuan less than last year. The only thing that cant be counted is the baby candy house, which is a tax-free industry. Another one that cannot be accounted for is the income of Datang Qianzhuang. All of you are also taxed, but this tax report is not accurate. You should reduce the interest rate difference between the loss and the return period. Obviously, there will be no shortage of hands and feet in the middle, and it is still under the command of the commander. How can the emperors money make people understand how much? In addition, the money spent on many aspects cannot be accounted for, such as the cost of espionage. Which official is eligible to know how much the emperor''s spy system costs? Zhang Wang and the two estimates have the same concealment, just like the rest of the family, there is no way to trace, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent a lot of intelligence personnel to go abroad, all kinds of hidden flowers can not be less. But in any case, the normal reimbursement is indeed less than last year, but it has not been taken out to see why it is less. Zhang Zhong still ignores it. He can guess what Wang Hao thinks. Isn''t it that today''s income is less? That''s right, or Datang''s money can''t be more than that. The family''s money is also partly for expanding private military use. In particular, in terms of weapons, whether it is improved or consumed ammunition is money, after all, it is necessary to fight and save more. Li Longji, who was sitting on it, was not far away. He saw Wang Xiaos little movements, but he did not care, mainly Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not care. "Well, next year I will be able to do a lot of things, and the ministries will make a budget for their work. After the review, they will allocate money." Li Longji, who is in a good mood, started to pay. "Your Majesty, there is something unclear about the court. Why did my taxation this year be more than doubled compared with last year?" A former soldier who was guarded at the border was only a small general who was promoted last month because of the military sand table assessment. Courage stood up and asked. A few days ago, he listened to others saying that the fiscal revenue of the past year was 130 million. He knows a little bit. He knows that when the money suddenly increases, it is easy for money to be worthless. He has to ask for the brothers in the army. When asked, he found that the entire Hall of the Yuan Dynasty was silent, and he could not help but worry more. Cold for a while, Li Longji looked at the courtiers below, sighed softly, turned on the microphone, and said to Zhang Jiuling: "Zhang Qing, you." Zhang Jiulings expression was very unnatural. His family was in Guangzhou at that time, where he produced plum vegetables. Some people in the family followed suit. In the first half of the year, officials also had land income as a salary. Now he has handed over the land and naturally lost his own production. The excuse of selling, but the home business has not stopped, still selling plum vegetables, the money is a lot of money. Under the name of Zhang Xiuling, Zhang Jiulings heart was unwilling to stand up and look at the faces of other courtiers. All the ministers were looking at the nose, nose and mouth, and looking at the heart. "Yang Zuo Feng Yan, this matter is also simple." Zhang Jiuling said loudly to the inquirer of the military officer, this person surnamed Yang, defended by the left, formerly a thousand cattle house, the power of this official has become very small for some time. Now, due to changes in the military service system, and because of the rising economic strength of Datang, more military maintenance is needed, which has increased the power of this department. The military officer surnamed Yang did not say anything and continued to listen. "Listen to me one by one." Zhang Jiuling took a deep breath and organized the language: "Last year, I set the tax rate Low, the official''s salary is more than the production of Tianmu, this year''s wise squatting, patrolling the local land construction, listening to the words on the way, I changed the form of taxation and official salvation. Taxes, the business has nearly five times the number of people, the number of voluntary taxpayers during the trial period is not too much, and the other officials have succeeded, and the consumption of goods has been promoted to form a part of the tax revenue. Therefore, I have more fiscal revenues, maybe next year. Still have to double. In addition, after many years of efforts, Si Nong Temple issued a large number of crop seeds in the spring of this year, and the per mu yield was significantly improved. I have no major events around this year, the people live in peace, and the livestock production has also increased. Zhang Jiuling reluctantly finished talking and sweating. The surname Yangs eyes turned his eyes and pondered, nodded, acknowledging that such taxation could be improved, and all the businessmen in Datang agreed to doubling it. "Oh, I know, I don''t know which one can you? Can you decide in the DPRK? If you go on a business trip?" The surname Yang is still quite true. Who is so arrogant that directly affects his country''s decision-making? Zhang Jiuling took a look at his eyes: "Who is Yang General?" "Oh, Ben, this official is not too clear, no matter what it is, if you come out of this policy, you can really swear, and squat down the holy Ming." Surnamed Yang only guessed who it was, and the bottom is obviously insufficient. Dear contempt, do you know that you are afraid? Li Longji did not mention the names of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Anyway, there are certain grades of ministers who know who can easily influence the decision of Datang. "The next issue." Li Longji leaned back and waited. The tax is much more, his heart is not comfortable, he is the interest of exchanging, the railways in the country are not fully connected, the trains are not all sent to the place, the steam engine''s wagon is early to go out, and the officials'' Lulu It is more than twice as high as the income given to the field now. If its not that Xiaobaos calculations are amazing, the railway transport will generate new changes in the future, and the land will be more valuable. This time, the gas will also suffocate. Li Longji thought, and the eyes of the officials of the Manchu dynasty also became poor. How many of the courtiers did not have private property? When I said that I was not willing to pay for the disaster relief, I would have money when I joined the new industry of the Ministry of Industry. Especially after the tractor-loaded officials turned around in the streets of Beijing, there were more officials who were willing to pay the money. How can you not see you so positive when you have no money? According to Xiao Baos words, its too ugly to eat. Its also good to take out a hundred and ten installs. You cant do it with bullying, buy shares, let Xiaobao clean you up. When Li Longji considered retaliation for the officials, the issue of the court went one after another, and there was almost no obstacle. The state treasury had money, and many issues ended up pointing to money. The wealthy Li Longji feels that the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. When it was almost noon, after others said it, Li Longji found a thing. No one mentioned in the infrastructure construction of Datang. Is there a way for the railway, the highway? It is not a good thing for the country to stock up too much idle money, it will depreciate. So he looked at Zhang Zhong: "Can Zhang Qing Gong have any issues?" Zhang Zhong shook his head: "Returning to the squatting, the Ministry of Industry is not short of money now. The Ministry of Industry has produced a lot of new chemical products. In addition to the research costs, there are still some surpluses, such as soap, toothpaste, fertilizer, kerosene lamps, which are all good. Candles and rubber soles are also available." When I talked, Zhang Zhong finally looked at Wang Hao. Last year, the Ministry of Industry research required money. The family was very powerful. His son and daughter-in-law were angry. Later, they retaliated against each other. However, after all, they are asking for help. . According to his son, the technology is not good. It can only be produced by the soil method. The resources are wasted and the pollution is serious. However, special treatment should be carried out in special periods, and the production capacity of the unit production department should be increased. Wang Hao looked down at the folder and was very involved. I don''t know what a good story was written on it. What about road infrastructure? Li Longji ignored the battle between the ministers and asked what he wanted to know. "The road ministers are waiting for the local officials to report, and after the report is completed, the minister will be able to pay the accounts to the households, and the households will conduct an audit and then pass the Datang Qianzhuang." Zhang Zhong answered truthfully. Li Longji beheaded, yes, the money needs to be issued by the Ministry of the household, or it is the self-management, the middle school book management, said that the Ministry of Industry should be in charge, but the Ministry of Construction has no real power in local infrastructure construction, the Ministry of Housing can bypass the Ministry of Construction and directly talk to local officials. Of course, the Ministry of Industry can also bypass the Ministry of Housing and directly transfer money to the local management department, because the Ministry of Finance has its own money, but Zhang Zhong does not dial. Li Longji said with a serious expression. He said to Wang Wei: "Next year should be a special year for transportation. I don''t want key materials to be blocked due to money." "Chen know." Wang Hao shouted loudly, and his heart became more and more inconspicuous of Zhang Zhong. The other party was too wicked, and he gave himself a point and let his majesty warn himself. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 758： Breakevens have accounts "When the next dynasty, the court will report to the person in charge of the official government in the following government, and then send the necessary funds for the local government after the year, and the minister will lead the officials of the household to review it carefully." After Wang Hao promised, he added another sentence. Other officials know the meaning of Wang Hao, let the following people directly ask for money from the Ministry of Housing, and when looking for construction, which construction team can intervene, the local environment is different, the material price of the bridge construction is also different, a car stone It is difficult to price how much it costs. The most reasonable nature of Datangs asking price is Zhangs two construction groups, but it cannot monopolize all the business. At the same time, because it is too reasonable, some people do not intend to use it. If the price is reasonable, there will be no more extra money. Give a bribe. I think that Wang Hao can get a lot of benefits from it. Officials have also begun to make a big eye. The main reason is that the money invested in the new group of the Ministry of Industry has lost money this year. The only gain is to sit in the bumpy car when going to work and off work. The account Zhang Zhong gave it out and read it. The record is very clear. The sales are good, especially the toothpaste and soap. However, in addition to being responsible for sales, the group has to manage it. The problem lies in the development. The toothpaste and soap group sold are not developed, and the goods are purchased from another department of the Ministry of Industry. The purchase price is very high. The reason is that the development of toothpaste and soap is large. The new group does not study what it sells, but it is to study the application technology of diesel engines, such as tractors, such as generators. Beijing now has all the lights on all roads in the evening. This technology is first purchased from the Ministry of Industry, and then redesigned and consumed. Less diesel. However, it does not make money after power generation, because the new group does not produce diesel engines, nor diesel, let alone wires and lights, and needs to buy. Then there was something happening. Who is going to pay for the night lighting in all sections of Chang''an? No matter who walks, the shops along the road are not responsible, and they can only be included in the finance of the court. The finances will pay for the new group, the new group will calculate the electricity price per kilowatt hour, and the electricity meter made by the Ministry of Industry will be installed free of charge for the large households, otherwise it will not be used by others. It seems quite reasonable, the electricity price is calculated, and the result is out of use. The generator has to constantly generate electricity, but the electricity generated by the people is not always used, which causes the consequences of oversupply. ''Loss. If the input and output are not proportional, the money for selling toothpaste and soap and rubber-soled shoes will be added, and it will maintain a balance, or the Ministry of Industry will kindly lend the grid to the past. The new group will lay the grid. When there is not enough money to buy the wires of the Ministry of Construction, I can only borrow from Datang Qianzhuang. Now it is the new group''s power generation factory and the grid is leased to the Ministry of Industry. The money obtained, together with the profit from selling other products, can be repaid to the bank. The only thing that can be comforted is that there are cars sitting in and out of work. The officials who dont know the details are still investing money in the wind. Even if they have already invested in the money, they have to continue to vote. Operation, waiting for the day to make money, good dividends, if you don''t vote, then it will go bankrupt, which is equivalent to drinking and quenching thirst. Everyone''s money is not rich, so it is inevitable that Wang Hao will intervene in the construction of local fortifications, and one by one will figure out how to benefit from it. Li Longji, who sat on top of it, also knew the following small calculations of the officials, but he couldnt control it. He couldnt control it. He looked at Zhang Zhong and wanted to see if Zhang Zhong opposed it. Several other groups worried with Wang Hao, Zhang Zhong seized power and stared at Zhang Zhong with Li Longji. What people did not expect was that Zhang Zhong nodded and agreed: "Well, Wang Shangshu led the colleagues in the household to work hard." A small number of people are relieved, a large number of people are puzzled, Zhang Zhong is not stupid? His son Zhang Xiaobao did not tell him the doorway inside? "Do you really agree?" Wang Hao could not believe that he would be so smooth and asked strangely. "Nature, oh, when it comes to repairing bridges and replenishing roads, the official thinks about it. Our Ministry of Industry has recently pondered a model that has different testing methods depending on the geographical environment, as well as the building materials used. The place uses cement in the case of non-horse races, and asphalt in cold weather places. All localities can purchase them from the Ministry of Construction and review them according to the actual conditions of the ground." Zhang Zhong said seriously. "Ah?" Wang Hao was surprised and said, according to Zhang Zhongs words, it was not easy to cut corners when he reviewed it. Who would dare to do small moves when the Ministry of Construction sent people? Can''t you use cement and asphalt? "Oh, but the ratio of service life to price is not much different from the cost performance of cement and asphalt. Telling the good news, this year, the Ministry of Construction created more than 3,000 diesel engines and The knot made a small roller with the king''s sub-degree." Zhang Zhong is still a serious look. Wang Haos heart was faintly felt, and he swallowed: Is the roller used to press the road? "Wang Shangshu is really powerful, and I guess it is in the middle." Zhang Zhong stretched out his thumb and looked at Wang Weibi: "This roller is easy to use. It is made of iron scorpion. Because of the power of the diesel engine, it can''t be done too much. The general road is absolutely no problem. For example, a layer of stone and a layer of sand, it is too laborious to push and pull the roller with manpower and animal power. The road roller goes up, the road... is flat, such as a section of road is not a good stone, a section is a good stone, the road can be seen after the road roller Staggered, very interesting. "Interesting, this thing is good." Li Longji said that he liked it. Wang Hao was stupid. According to Zhang Zhongs statement, he also cut corners and cut corners. Under the normal road repairing sand, he put some crop stalks on it and dealt with it. He used the manpower to push the roller and could not go down, but the road roller was on, Don''t sink a big chunk. "Zhang Shang is connected." Zhang Zhong smiled and said to Li Longji. Wang Haos eyes widened and he asked very angrily: Since diesel has no place to put it, why is it so expensive to sell to our new group? "Because the production cost is high." Zhang Zhong smiled and answered very honestly. "Since the cost is high, why do you use a roller for free?" Wang Hao asked again. "Because it can''t be put down." Zhang Zhong explained. Wang squinted his eyes: "Can''t put it down, why not give it to the new group for free?" "That is commercial behavior. Business activities consider cost and profit. The use of infrastructure is the function of the Ministry of Industry. It is considered for people''s livelihood. If it is charged, it should also be financial payment, and then the tax on trade growth formed by infrastructure construction. To supplement the finances, the question is, does your household give me the money of the Ministry of Industry? In fact, I am now doing the long-term tax promotion for your household by sacrificing the benefits of one department. This is the dedication of officials and technology and production personnel of the entire Ministry of Industry. When Zhang Zhong spoke, he looked up at the sky forty-five degrees. The look was old and strong, the old was great, and the thief was touching. "Hey~! Then, then I will ask, you have been paying, where is your money?" Wang Hao did not think that Zhang Zhongs staff members were wronged and went to the grave to burn the newspaper... That was a deception. Zhang Zhong lifted his sleeves and wiped his eyes, bowing his head and whispering: "Working with other groups with commercial behaviors, electric lights are not available to anyone. Candles and kerosene lamps are much simpler. Paraffin is something you want. No, as long as it is processing oil, it will appear, it is very annoying, so when you get it, you will sell it." "That is to say, what kind of business group your cooperation with the company has been making money, the group we invest in is not profitable, and it is always on the verge of loss. We have to continue to invest in order not to let it go bankrupt. You just said that your LPG power generation is integrated into the grid. Is it the grid of our group? Did the money sold sell us dividends? If we remember correctly, the new group is the first industry that has your son involved but lost money? Your Majesty, your investment is also worthless. Wang Hao finally grasped the handle of Zhang Zhong. Because the emperor took out the most money, he had to mention one. Li Longji waved his hand indifferently: "I don''t care." Wang Yu was speechless and had to take advantage of Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong sighed and said: "Yes, it means that my child Xiaobao is not completely invincible. When there is a failure, the groups losses are accounted for. I am not corrupted by Zhang, and the power grid is rented by the Ministry of Industry. Liquefied gas power generation is not a network charge. Moreover, it entered the network but did not directly generate profits on the electricity. Instead, the Ministry of Industry continued to invest in the Beijing to improve the power network. This year''s Spring Festival may be able to see the effect. "I can prove that Zhang Shangshu is right." Li Shi, the head of the Ministry of the House, took a step to reconcile. He had just been promoted for more than a month, and he could stand up. When he was busy, he still insisted. I have earned a lot of money in this collection of poems. "You are staying." Wang took a look at Shi Xian and asked Zhang Zhong: "Since you can''t make money, why do you have to send liquefied gas into the network, where is the electricity?" "There is no need to use more electricity for liquefied gas. Some of them are sold to people who don''t like to burn firewood and coal and biogas. We can''t sell electricity. We used it to pump water. We built a large reservoir on the mountain in the eastern suburbs of Beijing. There were only a few creeks there, and now it is a lake." Zhang Zhong pointed to the direction of the east to explain to Wang Hao, and then turned to Li Longji and said: "Your majesty, with the artificial lake can send electricity when there is no electricity, when the water is lacking, the water is irrigated, and now it is winter. The ice is frozen, and many people go there to skate, plus fish, the income is not bad." "Good, very good, no waste of resources." Li Longji praised. Wang Hao did not do it, the voice became bigger, and asked: "Zhang Shang is making money, why is there no profit? Where is the dividend of the group?" "When you make money, you also spend money and break even." Zhang Zhongli replied bluntly. "How do you spend the money?" Wang Hao asked again. "It takes land to repair the lake, and the land does not need to spend money?" Zhang Zhong asked. "Who is that piece of land?" Wang Hao asked again. "The Ministry of Industry." Zhang Zhongs voice is not small. "Your Ministry of Industry rented the group''s power grid to repair the lake in the hills of the Ministry of Industry. If you earned money, you wouldn''t have it?" Wang Hao''s eyes swept down and waited for the same officials who had invested money to reconcile. "The Ministry of Industry rented the grid to give rent. The hills that rented the Ministry of Industry were independently accounted for. The technical department of the new group did not give money. Since the money was given, why did the department leased by the Ministry not work? Another department rents? I have a balanced income and I have an account." Zhang Zhong did not wait for others to speak out and refused to return. "But what about the subsequent profits?" "That is the matter of another department of our Ministry of Industry. Is it related to your new group?" "me you him." "Wang Daren, forget it, you can''t play with others. The son of the family is Zhang Xiaobao. It is beyond the ranks of the Monopoly ranking. As you said, in addition to the loss of the new group, you have seen when he lost money. ?? One person next to the one who took Wang Hao, whispered. Wang Haos eyes were red, his mouth was stunned, and he was wronged and said: Zhang Xiaobao is not saying that he is not playing inside the Datang, what is a big place abroad, what do you have to bully us? "People say that they don''t play the means for the people. At the beginning, we were the Leica Ministry. I was not fragrant and sleepy." A group of children from Beckham counterattacked at the time. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not move, etc. Its at the moment, oh~! Who said that they have become good? The persuaded person also looks sad. Li Longji, who was sitting there, felt that Wang Hao and others were very poor. He sighed and said to Zhang Zhong: "Is there more fish in the lake? Chinese New Year, it should be eaten, it should be fun, right?" Zhang Zhong understood, and quickly said in a casual way: "Exactly, in addition to the fish that can not be eaten, there are freshwater crabs, all made drunk crabs, Wang Shangshu, give your family 500 yuan to go, and Skating coupons, send you a thousand pieces, take it for free, just play, next year we continue to work hard, let the group try to make a profit, how do you see?" "Is the Ministry of Construction not saying that there is electric heating? It is even colder this year." Wang Hao knows that no matter how forced it is, it is useless, so I have to retreat. "Yes, one of the first to give ten, the electricity bill is free, it is a dividend." Zhang Zhong promised to come down. Wang Haos eyes were red, his mouth was stunned, and he was wronged and said: Zhang Xiaobao is not saying that he is not playing inside the Datang, what is a big place abroad, what do you have to bully us? Feeling that Wang Hao was bullied and miserable v4 Chapter 759： Princess of the Princess attends the meeting "What else is there?" Li Longji does not care about the contradiction between Zhang Zhong and Wang Hao. As long as it does not affect the work of various ministries, I believe that Xiaobao has kept this new balance in the balance of payments. Don''t let you make money, you won''t lose money, and accompanying money will have too much impact on your mood. The ministers looked at each other and no one said anything. At the end of the year, the things to do were arranged properly. Today is the last big dynasty this year. After the next dynasty, I went back to my place to pack up and wait for work, and then I took part in various holidays. activity. "Since nothing is done, can the welfare of the annual festival be released?" Li Longji looked at Wang Hao, and the households allocated money. Of course, each department also had additional benefits. Wang Hao has not stood back with this clip. He just quarreled with Zhang Zhong and heard the words. He quickly replied: "Your Majesty, from the day before, there have been various daily necessities from the supermarket, and two On the 28th and 29th of the twelfth lunar month, there are still dry goods and dry goods from the mountains sent from the northern part of Hebei Road, including snacks such as pine nuts. The Ministry of Housing has added an extra ten thousand dollars for each official." Speaking of this, the public''s face is much better, and Wang Hao is also the same. His family has gained more than two thousand things from the day before yesterday to today. It is not how big the quantity is, mainly because the quality of the goods is good. Li Bai, who stood below, still got more than three hundred things. He listened to Wang Haos credit to himself and muttered: "What is the relationship between the supermarket and Hebei Road and the household, change to me, I even have Chinese New Year. The things are also stopped for you, white-eyed wolf." "The Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple also sent something." Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhong. "Yes." Zhang Zhong agreed very painfully, and figured out what the Ministry of Industry can come up with. Of course, it needs to be considered from light industrial products. Si Nong Si can take out all kinds of crops, such as popcorn, not all. The fruits can all be seeds, and they can only be eaten if they can''t. Li Longji no longer spoke, waved his hand, Gao Lishi shouted and screamed, and the ministers retreated. Li Longji still sat there and did not move. He should have left first. He was too lazy to move today, listening to the north wind I don''t feel cold at all, sitting there looking at the sky, and others can''t guess what he is thinking. When the officials were gone, Gao Li asked softly: "Your Majesty?" "Ah? Oh, how is Honger recently?" Li Longji asked to look back. He asked Li Hong, the Prince of today. "His Royal Highness should study in the Chongwen Pavilion. In the past year, His Royal Highness likes to read miscellaneous books. The history books have basically been put down. When he entered Beijing, the East Palace reported that he was studying political economy before the princes greeted, and he wrote specifically for His Royal Highness. The policy of local bureaucratic functions and military ideological construction in the macroeconomic regulation and control, and the contradiction between Xiaobaos special interest adjustment for Qianzhuang, the relationship between the increase and decrease of reserve ratio and consumption behavior, and the capital expenditure and financial revenue of infrastructure. Dialectical." Gao Lux responded very happily. It seems that he did not pay much attention to Donggong. "Hmmm?" Li Longji was confused. He listened to Gao Lishi''s first saying that Hong Er didn''t read history books. He thought he was the son of this prince who didn''t want to be an emperor. The history book can understand the rise and fall of the dynasty. But after hearing Li Longji found out that he was wrong, his son went to see political economy, and then there was a special book written by Xiao Bao and Xiao Bao. The name of the book seems to be in contact with two people. What do you mean by the two? Gao Lishi knows why his Majesty is different, but he has no choice. He can''t see what his son and daughter-in-law really think. The feelings of two people have always been the fog, the water, the moon, obviously There is, but it is not practical. Two people seem to care about nothing, but they care about everything. Occasionally, two people are angry because of domestic and foreign affairs, but they never have a situation where they can''t think of helplessness. The two people are always happy. Can be described as a wonder of the world, can it really be treated as if it is said? That is, everything is done, such as a dream bubble. If the fog is also like electricity, it should be done as if it were. The feeling of being unreal is now true, and now the Prince is taught. "Chen invites him to come over and ask?" Gao Lishi plans to call Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to see what they are going to do. "Forget it, the New Year does not mention this matter." Li Longji is still not convinced, want to guess, wait until you can''t guess. Li Longji got up and didn''t ride his shackles. He strolled inside. While walking on the road, a small **** rushed in, that is, Luo Bin, ran to Gao Lishi''s ear. With Luo Bin''s remarks, the expression on Gao Lishi''s face became more and more exciting. After Luo Bin finished, Gao Lishi met Li Longji''s inquiring eyes and did not know how to open it. "What''s wrong?" Li Longji took the initiative. Gao Lux took two steps forward and leaned over to Li Longji. He whispered: "In addition to the book written by the Prince Edward and the princes, the other princes are also watching, as well as special reading. , studying architecture. Even the princesses have a lot of things to do, such as the design of clothing, the knowledge of the proofreading of newspapers, and the education of Datang. No wonder that when you were in Luzhou, Xiaobao and Wei appeared to be so busy every day. It was originally secretly writing things. "Ah?" Li Longji blinked his eyes: "What do you mean?" "I don''t know, and when they stayed in Luzhou, they contacted the foreign ministers from time to time, what tea sessions, lectures, etc." Gao Lishi went on to say what Luo Bin mentioned. Li Longjis face also became wonderful, and asked: How can Yushitai not mention it? "Because the people of Yushitai also participated, it was organized by the Princess of Tang Dynasty, and was organized by Princess Tang Chang. At the meeting, it was emphasized that the investigation of corruption in the current situation should not be relaxed. Finally, the people of Yushitai were ate. Noodles." Gao Lishi continued to tell Li Longji what he heard. "What is the palace of Tang Chang, a girl''s family? What is it? Isn''t she married to Xue Rust? Isn''t she at home to teach her son to show up? Why did she go to the officials of Yushitai, and the officials went?" Longji sank his face. Gao Lishi waved to Luo Bin, waited for Luo Bin to come over and repeated it. Luo Bin replied: "Its not a trick, its a lie. The princess sent someone to find an official of Yushitai, saying that the princess has mastered many officials. Corruption of information, and blame Yu Shitai for doing nothing, let them check in the past." "Isn''t it found after the past?" Li Longji asked. "I found out that it was provided by the intelligence personnel of the former head of the family, and they were all trivial." Luo Bin replied. "The old ministers, squatting and screaming, are getting more and more excessive. What intelligence personnel do they organize? Do you want to rebel? Lux, you said that you have been out for less than a year. How come you feel confused? ?" Li Longji found that things had to be controlled by himself. What are the goals of the sons and daughters who are going to jump up and down? There are also old guys who have already made a name, so people can''t stop. Luo Bin listened and thought about it and said: "Your Majesty, Bi Daren, they are not spying on the information of the Tang Dynasty officials. They are collecting economic information from Datang, such as the prices of various places. What kind of crops have increased in some places this year? The wheat has new pests and diseases, and how the miso can make it not produce oysters when it is made. The slaves have learned that Xiaobaos idea is that their intelligence system is too bad to be suitable for spying on military and political affairs. It is better for economics, intelligence is collected, and they are doing business, or selling to businessmen, and getting money. Subsidize households. As a result, when collecting economic information, some local bureaucrats actually commanded planting, and they collected it by the way. At that time, when you were not in Beijing, they were handed over to His Royal Highness, and the Prince looked like a small bureaucrat, and he was not a big problem. I threw it aside, I dont know how to get Princess Tang Chang to go. Its not good to see which palace lady or too much to listen to from someones order. Luo Bin did not directly point out, but it implies that it is only awkward to be able to direct the manpower in the palace without being exposed. Li Longji took out a white steam and stood in the local area. After a while, he said: "That is to say, all the children of the shackles are now in contact with the foreign ministers if they are not too small. There are Xiaobao and Yis figure. Why dont they both talk to you first? "Chen thought it was to give a surprise to him." Gao Lishi helped to speak. "Oh, now it''s not a surprise, it''s a fright, a good guy, not enough for them. Anyone who looks for a foreign minister''s princess and the emperor will be punished for half a year. Who will let them let them know who to go." Li Longji looked very depressed. Luo Bin was very scared. It was not clear whether he would come to a big cleaning in the palace. Gao Lishi is not worried. He knows that his Majesty is because there are too many clues about things. He can''t guess the purpose of Xiao Bao and Yu. He is afraid that he will lose another game. He will always lose, and no one will be happy. "Your Majesty, Chen thought that it would be better to sing the New Year and bring all the ladies and princesses together, ask one by one, see what they have done, and then test the school, maybe you can guess the truth behind certain things." Gao Lishi gave his idea and reminded him that he can use this means to find out the ideas of Xiaobao and Hee, so as to respond in a targeted manner and win a game. Li Longji looked up at the sky, his eyes turned and said: "First, don''t be busy looking for it, send people to sort out what they have done, and ask the people in the department, so as not to check, let them say Give fools to the past." "Give down the holy Ming, go quickly." Gao Luxi habitually took it, turned his head and told Luo Bin, Luo Binyi ran, there is no way not to blame, the ground terrazzo, too slippery, mainly the technical improvement, If you leave the courtyard, you don''t need to be all marble, and the marble is more expensive. When Luo Bins figure disappeared, Li Longjis face was blown cold by the north wind, and he said: When you drive, go to Zhang Wangfu, and scream the Prince, you are not in the capital. As a result, the capital makes him so In a mess, don''t give a saying, he will give him a saying." v4 Chapter 760： Classroom lectures Donggong Chongwen Temple, Prince Li Hongfu is watching the relationship between the interest adjustment of the bank and the increase and decrease of the reserve ratio and the consumption behavior on the desk. Next to the four treasures of the study, I saw that some place has its own ideas and put forward the pen. To write a small pimple on the paper, just in time to practice together. There are two palace ladies and two eunuchs next to them. Four people accompany the Royal Highness of the Prince. They are responsible for the delivery of the tea, and they have to look at the brazier before. Now there is heating, saving a lot of things. The prince is reading a book, and the four people are not idle. Everyone holds the book in the same place and does not look at it. Nowadays, the people are getting harder and harder. The uncultured people are always bullied. Donggong is not illiterate. The people who are illiterate are all driven out. According to this development, after another ten or twenty years, maybe the hotel recruits a buddy to at least the same person as the sergeant. The four people have to continue to work hard to continue to accompany the prince. A small **** turned over a page and frowned and asked the next lady: "Why is it difficult to become a luxury item for short-term speculation?" "Should everyone else be able to see it? Everyone is not a fool, right?" said the palace lady. "Wrong." Prince Li Hong heard it and turned his head and said: "The price is just a feature of luxury goods. Luxury goods must have a certain status, symbolic, scarce, and most people think that there is connotation, artificial The color given and its own luxury, coupled with the details of the service behind it is the reason for its luxury. Of course, the aesthetic view of the superstructure is also very important to the identity of the former owner. For example, the brush I used, sold out, is a luxury, and the brush itself is good, and my identity gives it a unique color. I took it and sent it to the auction house outside. It was cool, and I sold Qiandonggong to eat hot pot. "Ah?" The little **** looked at the brush that was handed over and said: "His Royal Highness, really sell it?" "Sell, sell with the credit card of the brush. If the person who bought it is broken, you can get the stationery store opened by Zhang Wang. It is free for life. This is the service details. They sent 30 pieces this year. I also use it. Not finished." Li Hong put the brush into the hands of the little **** and turned back to continue reading. "" The little **** was very happy, and Xiaoxiao said: "Thank you for your Highness, or your Highness is much better. A brush sells a hot pot that is enough for the entire Donggong to eat for half a month. Is the reputation of the manufacturer important?" "Yes, brand, brand is not speculation once can be fired." Li Hong casually said one. The little **** took the book, reloaded the pen, including the credit card, and ran out happily. After five seconds, there was a sigh of relief outside, and he ran back in a hurry. "His Highness, sire to summon, wait in the palace gate." When Li Hong left the East Palace, he kept thinking about what the Father had to look for in the past, recalling things he had done in recent time, and found that there was no problem. The only minor problem is that I am in a good mood. Li Hong knew that he was frightened some time ago. With the birth of his brother Li Wei and his hand to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, his position is not strong. Not only do he think, but other people are just like this. think. What is the identity of the Prince? Can you be abolished, can you compare with Li Weis prince? Fortunately, when I was taking the initiative to retreat or fight hard, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sent a lot of books, and the contents of the book are related to the governance of the country, definitely not the kind of book that looks at entertainment. What is especially important is that the father is not in the capital during this time. Although the big things still need to be reported to the past for consultation, the small things can be summoned by the minister in the East Palace. Through politics, many ministers learned that this prince is not so incompetent. As long as he does not make mistakes, even if one day he does not have the identity of the prince, he will not be too miserable. After all, he has learned a lot of ruling skills. At the same time, in order not to give people a handle, they usually do not go anywhere. It is also going to go to other businesses in which Zhuangyuanlou and Zhangwang are opened. Cant anyone say that they are going to engage in a conspiracy there? Who does not know that Zhang Wangs two spies are in the middle of trading. "" Later, I listened to the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and took other brothers to do things together. Even the princess participated. Zhang Xiaobao also helped to persuade other Princess Huang to take the initiative to organize various activities. Watching is the power to disperse this prince, and why not let yourself be no longer special, share the danger, it can be said that it is good intentions. "Xiaobao is a good man with the aunt." Li Hong said, his eyes have seen the father who waited at the gate of the palace, and quickly took two steps to come. "Father, are you looking for a child?" "Well! Go to Zhang Wangfu together, and have something to ask Xiaobao and Yu." Li Longji looked at his son a few times, and his son was very good, his head was very strong, he was confident and calm, and he was satisfied. . Li Hong was called to the Yu Yu, Li Longji was slightly shaken by the driver, and his eyes closed without saying anything. Li Hong can''t just talk casually. The pressure is very big. With the ups and downs of driving, my heart is also up and down. After a short and long period of time, Li Hong finally entered Zhang Wangfu. The house is very lively, Beckham leads the head, with a bunch of small scorpions running around, the number is 30, the children are one or two years old, from time to time, the child fell, pouting Cry twice, climb up and follow the madness. Thanks to the fine sand paving, there are fans like things blowing out of the hot air. Li Longji looked confused and confused. This is... Zhang Wang and the two houses want to run kindergarten in Fuchu? "Beckham, what are you doing? Don''t say hello when you see it." Li Longji almost let Beckham hit, and asked Xiao Bing who ran a sweat. Beckham really didn''t pay attention to who came. He looked up and smiled and said: "The emperor is good. They are all children of Zhuangzi Zhuangzi. When they are Chinese New Year, they know that their homeowners can''t go back. Grandfathers and grandmothers are under the protection of the selected family. When I arrived in Beijing, I was so busy that I knew that I was not missing. I took a group of dolls and let us see. My brother and my sister had something to do. I will lead the play first. The Emperors uncle will go shopping, I will continue. After finishing the conversation, Beckham greeted the children and started running again. After listening to Xiaobeis words, Li Longji nodded and thought that Zhangs Zhuangzis family had nothing to take. Its better to have a group of children to come, to celebrate, and to be prosperous. "Where is your brother and your sister?" Li Longji asked a scorpion, and Xiaobeitou did not return and shouted: "In other places." "Where is the governor in the South Corner Gate of the East Fourth Hospital." Xiaohai ran to answer for her sister. "Your Majesty, go here." Gao Lishi is currently leading the way. He is still led by someone in front of him. In fact, there is no need to ask more questions. How can the emperor come to no one? So the two sons came out, including the family, the salute of the ceremony, the gimmick of the hoe, Li Longji had no choice but to stop, and chilled a few words before continuing to move toward what the church. After walking for ten minutes, I turned to the South Point Gate. It can be seen how big the two houses are. In fact, because there is no straight road, although it is impossible to achieve a step by step, it is enough to make people. When he came to the place, Li Longji took a light footstep and gestured to others to make a big move. From the corner door, he saw the house with the three characters of ''Knowledge Hall''. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see a lot of people inside. They are all sitting, the front is Wang Hao, at the moment is holding the root whip against the blackboard. Li Long base station in the window root, listening to the sound from the ventilation window. The advantage of the official officials of the family is that they can usually hear what the adults say and teach, and learn their own shapes and know the shortcomings. The shortcoming is that they are easy to form dogmatism, not conducive to innovation, and always reject new things. With the gradual improvement of the national basic education, the advantages of the bureaucrats will gradually decrease, and new contradictions will arise. How to use and convert contradictions is very important. We will talk about this issue in a few lessons. I will come here today. Finally, I will say that the problem of Governance is absolutely not a one-time move. It always changes in the demand transformation between the ruling class and the ruling class. Wang Haos voice came out, and this class was over. The classmates stood up and screamed. There were men and women, and the temperament was good. Li Longji knew that Wang Hao had seen himself, so he didn''t talk about it. He had heard two sentences and felt very good. When he looked at the classmates again, he was embarrassed. I thought that it was Xiao Bao and Yu Xiao who found the only thing that can be taught. The result is that the rest of the emperor and the princess are all in addition to being too young to be able to return in the field. For a time, Li Longji felt that he was not crazy. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were crazy. In short, someone had to go crazy. Otherwise, what did you see? Li Hong also swallowed, really can''t figure out what Wang Hao told other brothers and sisters about what he had done. He used to think about it or listen to his elders. Nowadays, Wang Hao actually put it on the bright side, and carefully analyzed the kind of knowledge that can only be learned and can not be said. The princess is married and tells them what to do? The classmates who got up in the classroom also saw the people outside the window. It was too serious to listen to, and they didn''t pay attention. All kinds of good voices sounded, Li Hong also enjoyed the glory of a Prince. Li Longji was beckoning outside, and the classmates and teachers came out from the inside and asked again. "Go back today." Li Longji told his children, he could not say anything else, after all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came. The princesses of the emperor have left, and when they are far away, they also discuss each other''s content in today''s class. Li Longji faintly heard it, but he did not know when he was, and looked at Wang Hao, and Zhang Xiaobao who was next to him, and the two gave an explanation. Li Hong also wants to find out where the purpose of the two people is doing, and will never help a group of princes. Wang Wei took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao symbolically patted the chalk ash on his hand, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Prince, Father, have you eaten?" v4 Chapter 761： Reclaim the land and reissue it "Yes...no." Li Longji calmed down and did not immediately ask Zhang Xiaobao why he had to teach the emperor and the princess so much that they should not learn the knowledge. "Eat together?" Zhang Xiaobao tentatively invited. "What do you say? You have to go back to eat once in a while?" Li Longji looked at his eyes. "Well, today we eat northern dishes, or do a new type of Sichuan cuisine." Zhang Xiaobao began to consider specific operations. Li Longji did not say anything, Li Hong said: "What is that?" "General anesthesia is all spicy." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Spicy is not the dish in the northern part of Hebei Road? Is it your place to be an official?" Li Hong is different. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "How can the spicy taste be placed in the northeast? The northeast should be mainly stewed, and the practice of dried vegetables is made by living conditions. The seeds brought back from the outside are not good in the northeast. I am talking about Spicy seeds, where the weather is hot and humid, should be eaten by the Lord, and the seeds will be known when they are raised." For a time, Zhang Xiaobao could not explain to Li Hong, and the choice of dishes was greatly influenced by the region. "Okay, try it." Li Hong made a decision. He really didn''t eat all the dishes that were full of spicy food. Li Longji is aware of some situations. Various crop seeds transported from the northern part of Hebei Road to the capital city are being sent to the Tang Dynasty by the Sungong Temple for trial planting, and they are trying to graft and improve. At the same time, the Yellow River or the crops south of the Yangtze River are also Send it to the north for improvement. For example, oranges, there are words that Huainan is orange, and Huaibei is a scorpion. It has already told the world that the oranges in Huaibei are not good, but Si Nong Temple still insists on sending oranges to various places for trial cultivation, and wants to cultivate varieties suitable for local cultivation. The peppers at the moment are just one word: spicy, there is no such thing as the big and not so many spicy bell peppers that Xiao Bao and Yu said, because the Si Nong Temple and the Bohai Dudu government failed to graft. After eating a meal, everyone was sweating. Li Hong basically wore half-boiled vegetables and half-stomach water. He took a sip of water and drank a bite of water. For the first time, Li Longji also taught Zhang Xiaobao the skill of doing such a dish. It is not the same as the spicy food that Zhang Xiaobao went out on the road. "Xiao Bao, can the people of Sichuan and Chongqing really eat on weekdays?" "Yes, after a large area of ??planting, you can''t let them eat, the Sichuan wine is more spicy, the Jiangnan is softer, who is comfortable after eating, who knows, the need for survival, the natural choice, never irreversible, such as the people Water can..." "Water can carry a boat, you can also overturn the boat. You know, you don''t need to give class to you in this respect. You still continue to teach the emperor and the princesses, teach them the way of the monarch, and then stand on their own princes. Hit a dozen and train." Li Longji followed his words to the purpose of his coming today, let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao see what they both taught. Zhang Xiaobao naturally does not admit: "How can we become princes? There is no military power. I and I only want to recover the local fiscal revenues in their hands. Later, local finances will be more and more, continue to give them, the place where they belong. Development must be the worst. If you dont give it directly, the person who is your father will bear the risk of being accused by the world, saying that you are not sympathetic to your children and that your children will have a hard time. Therefore, it is better to let them take the initiative to hand it over and return it to them. "What is the difference? I will hand it over and send it back. When I am doing nothing, I have nothing to do? I haven''t figured out how their finances will be bad. Would it be better to hand it over to them?" After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words and returning to it, Li Longji asked a little tone and waited for Zhang Xiaobao to explain. Li Hong is also waiting. He also wants to know the plans of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Is it really necessary to cultivate a lot of princes and then with himself... Oh no, fight with the emperor of the future, the position of this prince seems not to be strong. . Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and saw Wang Haos unexplained meaning. He had to speak for himself. "There are many children under the arm, and there are so many land seals. The emperor seals the king and acts, but he is famous and not real. The person who is a conscientious person is less envious. Why?" "You give a good talk, you know that you are the champion, swearing." Li Longji also learned a lot of new words. "In fact, you are the one who uses the financial income of Datang to raise a group of idlers. They find that they have no role to play. They want to have fun all day, play well, and you will be more assured. Right. The princes you sent out are basically hanging in the place, and the people who can do big things can''t pick one out of them. The people in their fiefdoms will see their income and finally give them, local officials. There is no motivation. They have not learned much about the methods of governance themselves. They see more money in other places. The only way to increase their own money is to deepen exploitation. The more exploiting the local political economy, the worse, and finally become a vicious circle. Zhang Xiaobao explained that he stopped here and gave Li Longji a time to think. He believed that Li Longji was still smart and understandable. Li Longji did not think too long, he slammed the first: "Continue, speed." Li Hong, who was next to him, finally found out that his father was not as serious as he had always thought. When he faced Zhang Xiaobao''s family, anything could come out. What is speed? Is it fast or slow? In the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, the group of ministers will fall in half. Zhang Xiaobao did not consider Li Hongs feelings and continued: Teach them more knowledge, they will naturally pay attention to them. People who really have ideas about a certain position in their hearts can show this directly. At that time, you can discuss with them, take back their land, and then arrange for them to go to various places to go to the administration. Like the Monopoly game, set a rule and let them compare with each other. You can publish your own administrative policies in the newspapers, or even attack other people''s administrative methods. In the end, you will leave many excellent ways of administration, join the textbooks, and there are many failures. Also join the textbooks and leave them to future generations. I will give them another three-month class, and then we will go to the north to train. They want to learn from books, or think about it. It will be very lively to think that next year. Is it very messy? Li Longji said, squinting and starting to think. Li Hong quietly came to Zhang Xiaobao and whispered, "I...what about me?" What he means is that someone else has something to do. He can''t go to somewhere to go to the administration. It''s not a leisure person. "Let''s train next year, your Majesty will often go out to cruise around the country, fight and fight, and you have to go to the next time, you will continue to supervise the country, when you are in the capital, you will go out for a cruise, now the state treasury money, not bad I cant pay for it, but I cant pay for it. Zhang Xiaobao also whispered. Li Hong is happy, the country is good, even if it is only a temporary exercise of power, it is also a good choice to go out for a parade. Who wouldn''t want to play it? Before the Prince of East Palace wanted to go to the mountains to play with water, it was a dream. "I won''t play for a long time, forget the right thing?" Li Hong was slightly worried. "No, you have seen the lives of the people, whether it is tears or smiling faces, you will be more determined to let them live a better life, and they will be cherished and possessed." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and seemed to include Jiangshan. Li Hongmen nodded: "Yeah, you can see more things outside, Jiangshan is also very good, but it is hard for you, but also to fight." "No problem, always want to fight, not being beaten or hitting others, when one day there is no battle in the world, indicating that all species have died, including flowers and trees." Zhang Xiaobao said with a feeling. "Oh... I finally understood." At the time of Zhang Xiaobao and Li Hongyi, Li Longji suddenly made a noise and scared Li Hong. Gao Lishi asked with a question: "Your Majesty, what do you understand?" "Hey, I know why Xiaobao and Yu choose what they are doing right now." "Why?" Gao Lishi continued to cooperate. "They were afraid of being arrested and disturbed by the small movements behind the emperor and the princess when they were collecting the materials. At that time, they were training in the north, unable to pull back, and it was difficult to deal with the identity of others. Nowadays, the benefits are given, so that they have things to do, and they have rewards for performance. Of course, one by one must cooperate with Xiaobao and Yu, and the supply of military supplies is also a result. Li Longji said proudly. Gao Lishi made a thought-thinking style, and later nodded in teaching: "His holy light." "Xiao Bao, did you say anything wrong? Is it?" Li Longji smiled and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "His holy Ming." Zhang Xiaobao repeated dry words. As a result, listening to his acknowledgment, Li Longji had no idea in his heart. "No, there is, I have to think about it." Li Longjis eyes narrowed again. Zhang Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders and looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao returned to his expression. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 762： New Years Dreams After all, Li Longji did not think of any calculations. He drank two pots of West Lake Longjing, and packed two pounds of Junshan silver needles and led Li Hong out. I saw the Beckham, who still played with the children in the yard, greeted me, and then pondered what could blow the hot air. I asked Zhang Xiaobao, knowing that after the electric heating was temporarily matched with the electric fan, I remembered that Gao Lishi would write down tomorrow. Also get one, this is the ride back to the palace. Zhang Xiaobao picked up a child who ran over and kissed Wang Hao and went back to get a textbook. "Slow down, let the emperor and the princess participate in politics first. What they can''t think of, naturally ask other people. It must not be that the people they ask represent the same class, and the local work can''t be done well. After raising the habit, when Li Hong took over Li Longji''s position, Li Wei took over Li Hong''s position, and a new upper political structure was formed in a logical way. At that time, we were also old, and our younger generations also had the opportunity to participate, form a new distribution system of interest groups, and restrict each other, while calculating foreign interests in order to protect their own interests. At that time, it was the real country of a gentleman. If there is any benefit, it will be withdrawn, and the gentleman will not stand on the wall. Confucius said that the gentleman should have a status, and the country of the gentleman must also have a status. When Zhang Xiaobao pondered what textbook he wrote, he suddenly said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also stopped the pen and smiled and said: "You are training a hegemonic country." "Who said it? Whoever dares to say this, who is against the great integration of the global nation, who dares not to obey, who is hindering the progress and development of mankind. Which argument do you support? To support global integration, we must focus on my Datang, because our technology is the most advanced, the most open-minded, and will not liberate you, and will help you to live a democratic life. If we support the interests of our respective countries, then, I am also interested in the interests of my own country. If you are right, it will be right. If you disobey, it will violate the interests of the DPRK, destroy the regime, and foster the regime of pro-Tang. Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently, and said that he followed and laughed. "Well, you said to leave in March, what do they do with Beckham?" Wang Hao did not discuss things that could not be right or wrong, and turned to worry about his younger siblings. "Follow, send them back to Beijing before the war, first calculate the season of eating more autumn harvest, before they harvest, knock out the helpers, of course, now they do not call this name, and finally stop at the Iranian border, There is also a part of India. The local people were asked to help repair the railway, refining oil in their local area, and returning them by rail. The first one hit this, and the north of Russia did not occupy it. Anyway, they did not have many people, and it was still cold. After the first step, we came back and engaged in economic construction. By the way, Japan and Silla were all included in the Datang territory by soft means. After two years, Japan was tossed up and it was easy to clean up. Then there will be troops in India, the middle of Myanmar and Vietnam let them stay, continue to exploit by economic means, and send others to North America and South America, and continue to explore elsewhere. Until then. "At that time, Li Longji should know that there is no other powerful country on the earth. What do you think he would think? First, let me say, I didn''t agree with what you just said. How can it be separated by air? India eats a part of it, let us have a base in the snowy mountains, or do you think that the religious country is so good bullying? How hard is it to take the land? It takes a long walk around the sea and it is convenient to go to Myanmar. Wang Hao has different strategic purposes and at the same time thinks about deceiving Li Longji. Zhang Xiaobao pondered a bit and agreed: "It is really not good to print directly. In fact, the countries that play snow mountains are very hard. No wonder India is always afraid of China''s military port built in Pakistan, which is a direct threat. Li Longjis question is good. He couldnt figure out within a few years. Do you think the sea is so good to explore? Can you figure it out by taking a boat turn? Who is the ship now dare to go to the South Pole? Hey~? I suddenly remembered something, I asked you, which is the greatest artificially formed channel in the history of shipping? "The Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, now it still continues to improve, or it is not to make up for the shortage of land transportation and inconvenient places to make so many ships." Wang Hao did not want to answer it. "Wrong, the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal is only convenient for the Datang, you think about it, where is the farthest shipping distance." Zhang Xiaobao squinted his eyes. "Suus Canal? Yes, coming from the Mediterranean Sea, directly into the Red Sea, or you need to go around a big circle, it is better to take the land." Wang Hao immediately thought of this great artificial river. Zhang Xiaobao slaps a slap: "That''s right, there is another one. The peninsula that extends out of Thailand is the one that plugs in Singapore. There is not a place in the middle. The canal is also repaired. You don''t have to go to Malacca." "Yeah, oh, Malay Peninsula, there is indeed a canal, or do we help them repair it, saying that transportation is most beneficial to us, not to mention Cambodia and Laos, Vietnam? Yes, called the Kela Canal. The impact on Indonesia, Malaysia, and Singapore was great. After they left Malacca, their ports lost important transfer status. I support you, repair, and now let the merchants repair in the past, take it slowly, first dig through the middle, and blow up on both sides. After I see it, Indonesia dares not to reject us Chinese, hehe! Wang Wei remembered such an important canal and waved his fist to express his meaning. Zhang Xiaobao was amazed. He felt that he was radical enough. He did not expect that when he talked about it, Wang Hao was equally embarrassed. "That... you want them to rise? If you don''t spend a lot of time on the canal, you are counting on those small countries? They are all poor and dead. The shortcomings of taking advantage of big countries are like this. For example, Mexico, the US economy is so developed, Is Mexico poor? After a few years, the merchants have gone further. The Suez Canal has also been repaired. Lets not go to the Mediterranean. Its convenient to go to the UK. Its dangerous to go to the Cape of Good Hope. The Mediterranean goes through and plays with Germany. Austria Where is Hungary coming? Hit, fight, and... "Is it the meaning of playing the Eight-Power Allied Forces? Wake up, wake up first, write quickly, only three months, solve the domestic time, put the issue of occupying Iceland behind, and then fly out of the galaxy. Wang Hao shook his head and recovered from the thought. Zhang Xiaobao also sighed and nodded: "Well, the ship of the reactor is still not there. I will not ponder the anti-gravity Starship battleship. The artificial wormhole will talk to the space after jumping, give you a face, I will write." Time passed by all the fantasies of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the New Year came. The people in other places are still lighting oil lamps and candles. They also have fantasies. They fantasize that like the people of Chang''an, they enjoy the streets with bright street lights one day. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they are more realistic. After a few days of leisurely days, Li Longji began to prepare for the appearance of the 30 people in front of the capital. Prince Li Hong also followed the busy schedule. The emperors and princesses in Beijing temporarily stayed at home and tried to study the policy of governing the country. They had agreed to return the original fiefdom, and after the end of the year, they had to re-select a place to personally manage. Compared with the income of the land, the game is the most important. The first one can get a trade fleet consisting of 30 big ships. I heard that once in the sea, I can earn millions in a few months. Through pure profit. Even the last one can follow the same one, allowing a large cargo ship to follow the sea. It is not difficult to get a million in a year. There is also a place to govern. After the economy is raised, increase the financial revenue of that part. Can also be divided into some. With so many benefits, what is the land? No more. A group of children in Beckham are also busy, sending newspapers to candy houses around the country, distributing the prepared candy to the hands of every child and letting them have a sweet New Year. When the firecrackers sounded, Changans sky was awkward. The aroma of dumplings fills every corner. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 763： Who are you busy? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had just eaten two boiled dumplings with their family before they were children. They also cried a cup of wine with their grandfather and the father. They didnt wait for the bell to ring when they celebrated each other. The purpose of the palace came down. It is. "Let''s go to Furong Garden? Did it dry up?" Xiaobei complained, and suddenly his eyes turned and he said to Xiaoyuan, who had been accompanying him all the time: "Do you say how much money you can get in the New Year? Xiaoyuan is confused. It seems that everything is messy in the New Year. Countless people in the palace are shaking like a lantern. The noisy is obviously not used. When I heard about Beckham, Xiaoyuan said, "At least one hundred." "We are so worthless, I will go to the place to listen to me later, I hope they will have a New Year, give us a New Year, we will throw out 100,000 people, when we give others a New Year, who dares to lose this number, themselves Going through the heart, hey!" Beckham decided to make the final kill, throw money first, and then collect the money. "Its not a business. In the New Year, everyone is happy. Unfortunately, Xiaoji, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoru, Xiaoyi, and they are too small. Xiaohong can just run. I am now giving you no fake ears. If you say that if you don''t do it, she is born with no ears and listens to the sounds. If she does, will she think that we look down on her without ears, or why should she give her a pair of ears? Was it not an impulse to accept her as a sister, wouldn''t I have to think about it? Xiaoyuan said to Xiaobei when he followed the team. Next to Zhang Fang took the words and said: "It is not impulsive, it is the right decision, such as me, and my brother and Zhang Qiang brother, Zhang Qiang brother is the original mountain people of Luzhou, if you did not accept him as a son Is the mountain people so easy to go down? And my brother, we are the sons and daughters of the righteous father, the whole of the Wingzhou.....that is called the ethnic minority will always feel at ease, in fact, my brother and I know that the righteous father chooses who is elected, choose us Just because we are about the same age is our luck. Xiaohong has no ears and is also our sister. One of the members of the Datang patrol is to see who can dare to look down on the physically deficient children. Didnt see my brother and sister acquiescing? "It makes sense." Xiaoyuan nodded. Many times, there is a political purpose to do things. Of course, when I first started collecting red children, I didnt think of political significance. Its just that Im poor, with two ears, I dont live. The power to go down. Thinking of the red child, Xiao Yuanshun thought of the original book and the woman, and asked: "What about the main book at that time, the mother of Honger?" "I don''t know." Beckham remembered it, and she turned her head and looked at it. It is not easy to do it. In addition to the small ancestors of the servants, there are still many things to be remembered, and even the key moments are helpful to make suggestions. The two shackles of Zhang Wang can easily use one county magistrate. "The main book has become a civilian, and the family has made dozens of acres of land. I heard that the spirit is not so good. When I am idle, I mutter the ''red child''. The red child is with the family of the big boy and the little girl. Doing business together, not to our family. It was the little lady who told me that if a relative likes to use another relative as a hand, it is an insult to the two at the same time. It must be allowed to act independently, and the younger son agrees. They opened a tea shop in Chang''an Street, Beijing, and the south street of Wubenfang. The place is quite good. The place is very good. My family has made efforts to arrange it. Now I sell tea from all over the Tang Dynasty, and the little son and the little lady just get it. The new tea must be first sold to the tea shop. Fermented tea, semi-fermented tea, green tea, and flower tea, on varieties, ordinary people can drink, there is the most complete, there are more than a thousand net income every month. "Ah? So much? I am not saying that they are making a lot of money. I mean how a tea shop can have so much profit." Xiaobei said in surprise. "Because their tea is all authentic tea." He replied. "That''s right, wait until this evening, we have to go and see, and Xiaofang, are you homesick? When Zhang Qiang went back to Luzhou, he had already seen his family. You haven''t gone back for a long time." Beckham suddenly thought of this problem, she felt that if she had to leave her brother and sister for too long, she would really think. Zhang Fang grinded a little and said: "I also thought, but we have been here very well. I have forgotten what I am like when I am a mother. When I want to go to the north to train, go around, lets go back. Look at the home." Then he sighed again and said: "If we don''t always pay attention to the baby candy houses in various places, I can''t even figure out the appearance of my hometown. At that time, the family is estimated to be a kind of transaction. Before the Datang system did not implement the education obligation system and the full supply of welfare, there were more people who gave the children, and it was said that it was a sale, but the price was very low, a few eggs, or a knife. Meat, even does not need anything, as long as the other party promises not to harm the child. All this is due to poverty, even my family, can not refuse this temptation, give the child to you, you naturally have to take care of the whole family. My brother and I are the chips on both sides of the balance. Datang needs the loyalty of my tribe. My tribe needs the welfare of Datang, but as a chip, I dont regret it. I have a group of brothers and sisters. If I want, I can go with the big day. The emperor of Tang eats together, and I can let my little brother and sister-in-law who are respected by Datang people hold me. The patriarch of the family should never expect to have this glory. What I need to think now is how to face the tribe in the future. It is very troublesome. Who makes my identity different? "That''s right, I have never thought about it. I was born with this kind of identity. It''s so scary. I always thought about the life of the ordinary children of Datang, but it was always unsuccessful. We have not seen other big families. Children, one by one, its too much, and they asked them how the chickens lay their eggs. They dont know how many eggs they charge. What do they mean by living like that? According to the story told by my brother, it is called elite education. The elite does not know that the usual eggs are seven to nine pounds? I don''t know if the newly opened eggs can be weighed out eleven, or my brother and sister are good, from the most basic farmyard fertilizer to the upper political struggle, everything is taught to us. I dreamed that day, who am I? I don''t seem to have myself. I am one of my brothers and sisters at home. Then I have to learn and show it to my grown-ups. When I was outside, I was a diplomat. I was responsible for handling various external exchanges. I was born in Zhangjia and doing it. Things don''t belong to me. This fall, I saw that Luzhou had a child''s holiday to pick up the ear of rice. I helped him to squat together. He complained that he usually went to the school when he was at home, listened to his parents at home, and was on holiday. When I help the work in the field, only half an hour a day belongs to his own time. Ha, then I felt that I was very happy. He could only play half an hour every day. It wasnt me who didnt belong to me. I thought a few days ago. Many adults do things during the day and come back to cook at night. Look at the children, are they not their own? Who are they? I can''t figure it out. Xiaobei said in the words of Xiaofang, the more he said the more partial, the final silence. Obviously, philosophical things are not suitable for children to think about, even if they have heard too many stories. All the way is unimpeded, Zhang Wang and the two have this appeal. No matter how many people gather on the road, the car that sees Zhang and Wang will be let go immediately, and the people will not need to press any speakers. Some people threw eggs while the bayonet was going, and they threw one to hide. Even the guards are very relaxed. When passing by, the people will help look at both sides. No one wants to rush. Its true that someone wants to complain. Usually you can find a sale of Zhang and Wang. At this time, you will rush over and complain. The reason is too bad, no one believes. Waiting for the Furong Garden, it is already the first four moments of the child, the ears are ringing, all are firecrackers, and the stage of the Furong Garden is reverberating with the popular songs that do not know who wrote the words. For a while, the firecrackers of Furong Park stopped, and Beckham loosened the hand that blocked his ear. He said depressedly: "I said that the voice is loud and it was originally for us. The Emperors uncle is really busy, see him give How much money do I have, oh!" Zhang Xiaobao was also shocked and turned his eyes. The power of gunpowder was visible. He went up to pull his younger brother and sister. "Brother, ask a question." Beckham reached out and let his brother pull, and said: "Do you think you are yourself? Are you living for yourself? Not tired?" Zhang Xiaobao is stunned, and the next Wang Hao is also awkward. At the same time, the two people are still worried, because many suicidal people have had such an idea that the process of life is too simple, they have already seen everything, life and death. No longer important. Stopped, Zhang Xiaobao thought, and said for a while: "Tired, many times I feel that my existence is meaningless, all day with a hypocritical mask, saying insincere words, sometimes I even want to end my life. I dreamed that day, I made a dream of my death, and then found that many people cry again, you cry, our parents cry, even crying under the arm, and then spread to the entire Tang Dynasty, when the Tang Dynasty lost the soul The same, full of compassion. I just couldn''t understand it. I died by myself and had a relationship with other people. Then, the chain rang. I saw the bullhead horse face. The two people were crying there, and the blind man was crying. I wondered, I said to them, I met again, that, I used to see them before, time is too long, some forget, I said, you two? sick? Governed, can''t drag. When they got on the road, they squatted and slammed their heads. The bull''s head first spoke. ''You are coming again. Didn''t you promise it last time? If you don''t toss us for a hundred years, don''t you count on it? I said that I am alive and boring, its better to die. The horse is following the opening How is it boring? How many people are you crying when you die? So many people need you, you are stronger than me, and others are not willing to see us. You are old and happy, do you know? I said that it doesn''t mean that. I mean that I am too tired to live. I don''t have time for myself. I don''t want to rest. It''s better to die. If you interrupt me less, I will be happier. Are you bothering us? You are not planning to let the land and tranquility, do you know that you are not doing this? Ghosts also have reason to make sense. If you are tired, you will not care about others. You will find a clean place to fish and fish. You will touch the shrimps, plant the fields, and make fun of it. Is it not tired? This is what Niutou said. I heard it makes sense. Then I thought, no, no one knows me. I live awkwardly, so I can''t say it, others have to know me. Then they made up their minds and said that it is simple. Every day, what you do is printed on the newspaper and shown to everyone, but you can''t bother you after reading it. In this way, I promised to listen to them. The words of the two of them were still yang. After three days, I was upset. My business was to say to others, but give me a feedback. When I am a transparent person, is it? I am not alive, everyone does not care about me, what do I mean when I am alive? then. "So you saw the bullhead horse again, and they both gave you a kneeling down. Are they still stubborn? I am the two of them. I have a heart of death. You are too tossing." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, Beckham has already thought of the answer. "Well, I know. Actually, I am not living for myself. I really live for myself. I will not live. I need others to identify with me. I also need to look at my decision to change the lives of others. Why? Then you I have to see who I am, who am I, I am Zhang Xiaobei, my existence is a symbol, my name, will inevitably become a legend, the kind of horses that are heard after the bulls are heard." "Go, let others swear, go to the old money, who dare to give less today, I will listen to the welfare of his family after the year." Zhang Xiaobao took a wave and made a big stride toward Li Longji. Behind them are a group of children who want to be legends. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 764： New Year’s money is hard to give money Chapter 764 New Years money is hard to give money There are many people in Furong Garden. There are civil servants, there are commanding ladies, the grades are not low, too small officials do not let them come, replaced by ordinary people, like the lottery, first let people apply, and finally choose which one to count. However, merchants whose family wealth exceeds 10,000 yuan are not allowed to come in, deliberately suppress, let the merchants know that there is only money, and that the world is not completely determined by money. There is also the Heaven and Earth Master, and the ethics to be kept, don''t expect to take money above the personality of others, let alone to interfere with politics. The people who came to Furong Garden to be the same were very disciplined. No one complained when they were arranged far away from the emperor. The safety of the emperor was very important. What if someone had an assassination? When the two teams of Zhang Wang arrived, they had already started to eat dumplings. It was a little late and the road was not good. Li Longji only eats two dumplings symbolically. He has been clinking glasses with people and drinking red wine with juice. It is not dry red. If you drink dry red, Li Longji is reluctant to exchange other things. The taste is too great. It is better not to drink dry red. Officials also eat two dumplings symbolically, and don''t eat much food. They are afraid of eating too much in the stomach. It is a problem to spit or not. The person who drinks the most is the Shangshu Shangshu Wang, and the two kings have already given the government a one-year welfare. If the daughter-in-law is pregnant, even the birds in the northeast will not eat. In the face of the emperor, when the Chinese New Year finally gave something, but far less than other ministers, there is not much free cash at home, all invested in the group that cooperates with the Ministry of Industry, and still not profitable until now. . Wang Wei admits that this point has to admire Zhang Xiaobao, the calculation is too good, and there is no falsification on the account. The operation of the group is always healthy and up-to-date. The future development prospect is very broad, but the amount of income and expenditure. Will maintain a balance. Just like playing chess, if the level is high enough, it is very easy to lose and want to win. If you want to end each game, it will be difficult. However, Zhang Xiaobao did it, and under the watchful eyes of countless eyes, there was nothing wrong with it. Every time there was a new sale or cooperation, the groups funds seemed to be exhausted. Then someone proposed a new solution, waiting for someone to sign and agree, if you are not willing to sign, you can hold a meeting and discuss the other methods. After discussing it with his own party, he finally found out that if he did not follow the new method, the group would go bankrupt, so the signature was signed. The result of the signature was to enter the next crisis and continue to be stuck. This is the terrible thing of Zhang Xiaobao. Everything is on the bright side, letting you look at the operation. When you give hope, you cant make a profit. When you are desperate, you find that you have not lost the money, and you can see that people usually do it. Other things, found that people do not have much thought on this matter. Like the same play, I gave this book to the Ministry of Finance, which has been dealing with the financial affairs for many years. It is no wonder that the businessmen of Datang are so afraid of him. Since the usual welfare is not there, then I will eat him and drink him. The wine at the moment is made from the grapes made four years ago in the northwest. It is said that after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao tasted it, they are most satisfied and the taste is pure. Drinking, taking a drink, it is more expensive. Wang Hao was drunk with such thoughts, and he still kept the cup. He had already drunk a bottle of six hundred milliliters of bottled wine. When the two people of Zhang Wang came to Furong Garden, the people in the whole Furong Garden were excited, and the cheers came one after another. Wang Hao tried hard to make his own look darker, but because he drank too much, his face was red. It also reveals the spirit of a kind of alcohol stimulation. Because of their identity, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were unwilling to be too arrogant in front of people. They went straight to the place where Li Longji was on the side. Xiaobe and his party were upright and had to walk in the middle of the banquet. When I met the official seats, I only bent down and handed over the New Year. Everyone was an official. Beckham and other talents would not give a gimmick, and officials could not get too much money. All the way, the officials stayed with a smile, don''t look at Xiaobei, a group of children are not old, really offended, looking back and looking at people, basically check one, the officials who can sit in this position are not clean . "Wang Shangshu is good for the New Year, huh? Wang Shangshu, how much do you drink? Drink bottled wine, drink less, and alcohol is bad for your health." Beckham walked to the front of Wang Hao, saw the bottle next to his little boy, and then looked at the look on his face, and kindly advised that last year, my brother calculated the family enough, the New Year, a festive celebration I will not be in trouble for the time being, otherwise it will be too small. Wang Hao also returned to the ceremony and felt very awkward. The other party is obviously a child. Although it is much smarter than a child of the same age, the child is a child. Even if Xiaoyuans unforgettable child prodigy looks uncomfortable, the child does not want to be an adult. Higher. Depressing the unhappiness in his heart, Wang Hao retaliated and said: "No matter, today''s drinks are very good, especially the wines brewed by your family four years ago, and you can drink them quickly." "Ah?" Beckham groaned and asked inexplicably: "Why is it so why Wang Daren does not take home and drink slowly? Today, everything in the Furong Garden banquet is provided by my family. Bottled wine is divided into two bottles. There are officials of more than five products, and they are taken home for drinking. At the banquet, the wine made in the previous year was bottled. What is the difference between the two kinds of wine I didnt drink? Its just that my brother and sister said that four years ago, one person has two bottles. You drink so much now and go home. Still taking it? You don''t taste for your family? After saying that Beckham sighed and shook his head and continued to go up, the above is where the book is ordered. After the book order is Li Longji. Wang Wei looked at Xiaobei and others and talked with the prime minister. The wine has already woken up for more than half of it. He looked at the Si Nong Temple official Jiang Yan, and asked: "Can this wine be brought home?" "Yes." Jiang Yan nodded, his grade is not high, if it was not more important in the last few years, he could not stand at the hand of Wang Hao. "This wine is a bottle of two people. I don''t know when I can meet the same good year at the next time, and then make good wine, so it is very precious. The lower official is reluctant to stay, but the lower official admire the greatness of Wang Daren. With the atmosphere." "..." Wang Yan clearly sees sweat on his head, and looks at the half bottle of wine he left, and asks: "I don''t know how long it will be saved after opening the bottle?" "This... It seems that it can''t be saved for a long time. If it''s cold today, it''s okay to save it for three or five days. After all, the air goes in. The light bulb factory has the equipment to pump air. I want to save it for a while. I have never studied it, and many crops should not be vacuum-storing." Jiang Wei did not understand what Wang Hao meant, but still gave an answer he could think of. "Oh, huh, oh, it turns out, oh, I have already dizzy, why not, the remaining half of the bottle is for you, when do you want to open the bottle, then invite me to drink, how?" Wang Hao came up with a Method. "Wang Daren said that he laughed. Today, the next official is too much to drink. I really cant drink it. Sorry, sorry." Jiang Wei knows what Wang Hao is doing. He doesnt want to divide the wine in the future. This wine is well placed. The taste will get better and better, and the bottle of wine will be worthless. Wang Hao is not so stubborn, sitting back in frustration, watching the rest of the wine, drinking is not, not drinking, not annoyed, just drunk too fast, forgot to taste good. Beckham didn''t pay attention to what Wang Hao thought. At this time, she had already come to the bottom of Li Long''s pedestal. She slammed there and slammed it down. Then she slammed down three times and shouted: "The emperor uncle, Beckham gave You are here for the New Year, wishing the New Year of the Tang Dynasty a new year, and wishing the Emperors New Year is still innocent. Xiaoyuan and others have also smashed their gimmicks. Everyone has an auspicious saying that they are different. When they are finished, they can''t afford to look at them. They look up at Li Longji. Li Longji feels pressure on the mountain, this year''s lucky money is not easy to do, Beckham they made a late money this year, but there are also more than four million, to catch up with the financial income of the year of Kaiyuan in the beginning of the year, this family to your elders When Shantou celebrates the New Year, how many lucky money can be given to meet the identity of others. So Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who had just turned from the back. That means asking how much money there is now. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 765： Facing the people to report Zhang Xiaobao quickly looked up at the sky and muttered: l The moon tonight is so round. Li Longji also looked up, no moon, suddenly reacted. Today is the New Year''s Eve, 30, if there is a full moon, what should I do? Knowing that Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to take care of it, Li Longji lowered his head again and smiled and said to the little guys who looked up at him: "You don''t need money, the uncle gives you money, it seems too cheesy, it is better to change the law." "What to give? Promote the official?" Xiaobei still groaned and asked. "It is more popular to promote the official. Since it is for your age, you naturally need your satisfaction. Let''s get up and discuss slowly. Why?" Li Longji came to retreat. "Big good." Xiaobei first got up, patted the pants and stood next to him, looking for an opportunity to speak, Xiaoyuan and others also stood in order. Li Longji saw that the people who arrived there were all there. He raised his glass and stood up. He said to the microphone that was handed over to the person next to him, "New Year, with the spring, cheers." When the words fall, I sip my face and drink the glass of wine. There is a cheer around me, and there are all shouts. Even if the main leaders have finished speaking, everyone should drink, eat, barbecue, sizzling, smog, and instead of eating white, do not pay for it. The food that I can''t see at ordinary times has appeared today. It''s just that Beckham has contributed 10,000 of the 16 heads of abalone to the tonight. The wild ones come from Japan. Li Longji also eats the same. The 16-headed abalone is actually extravagant. He used to make dumplings. After he finished speaking, he looked down on what was used as a substitute for the lucky money. Other officials wanted to speak. One by one stood up and took the manuscript. The book told me from a very high country''s point of view about the situation of Datang in the past year. What kind of country is peaceful, the sea is flat, and the people are happy to listen, just feel that they are not very enjoyable. . Then came the Ministry of Rites, talking about the things that came to the DPRK around the country last year, including the small country far away from the 10,000 miles. The people have the honor and the power of the Tang Dynasty is strong. This was followed by the Ministry of Justice, which stated how much the law was perfected. The people were not very interested. The trade law had something to do with them. They did not engage in export marketing. The fourth is the Ministry of Housing. I spoke about the financial revenue of Datang 10 years ago. I explained it year after year. When there are more than 300 million yuan this year, Furong Garden will sing the cheers of the people. It seems that the country has money, and they have money. Followed by the Ministry of Industry, Zhang Zhong probably introduced the research direction of the Ministry of Industry, and the national secrets are slightly gone. In detail, it is the cooperation with the Sinong Temple and the medical school. When Im finished, Im going to mention that at the beginning of the fifth day, all the people can take the children at home to any of the baby candy houses to eat the sugar that can kill the bugs in the childrens stomach. It was just researched in October last year. The people are naturally applauded. It is a very uncomfortable thing to have bugs in the child''s stomach. The remedies used in the past are not very good. Nowadays, the medical school has a prescription, and the effect should be good, and it is absolutely free. It is not clear why it is called the tower. sugar. The singer Shang Shu, Guangshang, stood up with his face and did not need a manuscript. He said directly to the people how many officials were arrested last year. In the end, it was the Xiaoshu of the Ministry of Military Affairs. He looked sad and angry. He said that many people ate me to invade the northwest of Datang (in fact, the frontiers took the initiative), and I ruined the land of the Tang Dynasty (there is usually a green scorpion, no one loves it. ), accounted for my Datang River (Snow Mountain, old cold, gasping children are struggling, the average person does not climb up). Then I said that my Datang soldiers guarded day and night, and fought a lot, finally suppressed the enemy and protected the Tang Dynasty. However, the food of the Tang Dynasty is not dead, so it is not a moment of enjoyment. At that time, I was vigilant. The heart of protecting the Tang Dynasty will never change, even if it is the last soldier to fight, this oath will be shared today. "Hit him." At this moment, Beckham, who was holding the bone, suddenly shouted. So other people followed and shouted. For a time, they were indignant and eager to go to the country. They were afraid of who came, especially in recent years, they were all dismissed. Some people dared to bluff, and how to do it without giving lessons. The people of Islam know that Ma Wang has a few eyes. Zhang Zhong glanced at his daughter and whispered: "I honestly eat you, but I am afraid that the world will not be chaotic." "Don''t you say that you want to fight early, don''t you scream twice? Xiaoyuan, let''s open a meeting and think about what kind of lucky money to be for a while." Beckham is not afraid of his father, mainly Zhang Zhong''s body is too heavy, not as good as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Beckham only knows that he should respect his father. He wants to remind his father not to make a face all over again. Later, when he found his fathers face to his older brother and sister, he did not mention this suggestion. It is also useful to mention it. Zhang Zhong was aiming to let go of his daughter immediately, and pulled it in the head of Beckham. He picked up the white silk scorpion in front of Li Longji and wiped it at the back. He scolded: "A bone is also Not steady, look at the oil, how do you let others think? Let Xiaoyuan see it? The girl''s family''s furry." Beckham closed his eyes and waited for his father to finish the painting. Then he looked at the traces of the white silk on the silk or the embroidered silk. He slammed his mouth and said: "This is the thing of the emperor''s uncle, how are you? Look?" Xiaoyuan stunned for a moment, and his mind turned sharply. He suddenly grabbed the bones on the face of Beckham and slammed it on his face. He picked up another silky scorpion and wiped it for himself. Said: "Emperor Uncle, I am sorry, dirty your things. "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhong, and looked at Xiao Yuan, suddenly bursting into laughter. "You kid has no interest." Zhang Zhong took a small slap in his head: "A man who is afraid of his wife is still a man?" When the voice fell, Zhang Wangs daughter, Xiao Ru, walked to Beckham and said, Listen to your words. After the speech, Zhang Wang turned and left. Zhang Zhong took a deep breath and amplified his voice. He said to Xiaoyuan: "That is not a man, men should not be afraid, do you know each other? Do you know what to do? Do you know how to do it?" Xiaoyuan understands the nod to respond: "I just have a hard time, I dare not be alone." "Your Majesty, accidentally soiled your two silkworms, and Chen was guilty." Zhang Zhong did not talk to Xiaoyuan again, and turned his head and said to the emperor. Li Longji held back his smile, and he was flushed with his face. He waved his hand and squeezed his voice out of his teeth. "No, no, I want to go, and go, Beckham, give the big bone to the uncle." Next, hahaha...old" "Oh, take it back and cook it again. There are still a lot of meat that I haven''t eaten. It''s a pity to throw it. After a while, I got a toothpick to eat. I can''t lick a bite of oil. Xiaoyuan, come with me." Beckham took the two silk mites that had just wiped his mouth and ran to the side of a warm wine basin. He threw the inside and licked it a few times. He picked it up and handed it to Xiaoyuan one. He wiped his face again. The officials have regained their calmness, and they have said that they have not been too excited. Only the people are not clear about the inside, they hear more people provoke, and they cant personally rush to kill a few to flatten their anger. Who is afraid of Datang? Anything that is dissatisfied with the disappointment, the small Japanese days are in trouble, what is the result? Its not a land-cutting claim. Its like being smashed with Wangs scorpion, dare to scream, and transported millions of soldiers, and flattened it. For the sake of dignity, the people who came to the Furong Garden party issued their own voices. It was said that if the soldiers pushed in the past, they could help the artillery shells. It was said that they were willing to donate clothes. Called for a while, the song and dance began, everyone convinced the mood, watching the performance on the stage, as for eating more food, it is a small matter, let''s say a good year, I haven''t moved yet, I don''t think there is any problem. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been standing next to each other with a smile, and they are silent. Even if the younger siblings are said by their father, they are not spoken. It is not necessary. Beckham and others are not interested in singing and dancing. They are working together to discuss the benefits of staying in the emperors uncle, and not to give New Years greetings. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are still quietly accompanying Li Longji. The two don''t want to mention other things during the New Year. However, Li Longji couldn''t help himself. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he always wanted to learn more about the situation from the two populations. When the stage began to show a piece of good life that is getting better and better, he finally got out of the air. Asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, what is sugar?" "It''s like a small tower of sugar, baby candy house has a class, all kinds of flavors with a variety of colors, no use of any stains, Xiaohai Xiaoyuan they also eat." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were taken back from the stage and answered. "Can you treat the disease of the stomach and insects?" Li Longji did not eat the sugar, and they saw Xiaobei eating. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Now it can''t be sold. The medical school and the Ministry of Industry have made it. It has been sent to all places in advance. After the fifth day, it should reach the farthest place, a drug." "Why did you make the sugar?" Li Longji asked again. "Because the children are not willing to take medicine, now try to make the medicine into a big honey pill. It is really impossible to make a water pill. If you can''t do it, you will not have to use it. There are also different techniques to use the sugar coating." Zhang Xiaobao is really unwilling. Answer such a mentally handicapped question. Li Longji found that he should not ask such a question. It seems too stupid. In fact, he did not ask the taste of sugar, but another purpose: "Xiaobao, is it useful for adults?" "There are more, no matter the adults and children, there are fewer bugs in the adult''s stomach. According to the child''s eating method, the dosage is increased." Zhang Xiaobao will also play the role of a doctor to explain to Li Longji. "Why can these drugs make the bugs disappear?" Li Longji did not ask anyone else. He stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He knew that others did not have this ability, but asked the two of them to get the answer. Sure enough, Wang Hao said: "Its not gone. Its excreted along the human digestive tract. I and Xiaobao asked the medical school and the Ministry of Industry to develop them in a targeted manner. The purpose is to kill the insects. Of course, you can also It is used to kill people, but it cannot be done. Like the smallpox, it belongs to the people''s livelihood." "Oh ~!" Li Longji stunned, this is right, ask others how to ask them to come and feel happy, it seems that everything is under control, but unfortunately, the two can not always stay with them as close ministers, to release Datang makes a more important contribution. "Can you use it on the battlefield?" Li Longji could kill when he heard it, and his eyes widened. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao laughed at the same time. Zhang Xiaobao said: "No, there is another thing on the battlefield. It is a gas-like thing. It is a deadly thing to let the enemy go down the wind. It is finally our turn." (To be continued) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 766： Negotiating from family hands Li Longji didn''t know what it was. He guessed it. He thought it should be poisonous or smoke. Otherwise, he didn''t need to use it when he was downwind. It was so insidious to watch two people laughing. The power of thinking about weapons would never be small. "Do not pay attention to safety." Li Longji pondered a bit and said seriously to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, usually placed in the warehouse below the cave, there are no people in the surrounding dozens of people." "That''s the case, I am relieved." Li Longji exhaled, he was afraid that one accidentally put the capital into the room, and then asked: "What is the medicine for insects? There is a distinction between other sugars." "Rescuing, call, piperazine phosphate sugar." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and replied, feeling the name is good, always listened. Wang Hao also laughed. She knew that Zhang Xiaobaos only serious industry was the pharmaceutical factory. While making money to maintain the operation of the pharmaceutical factory, she gave the childrens medicine to the school in various names and placed it in the infirmary. Individuals, the two took over the drug distribution of the six cities. It was the leader of the Municipal Health Bureau. They dared to take the medicine sent by Zhang Xiaobao to sell it. This is much courage. Li Longji didn''t think that the name was good, his brow was wrinkled, and he asked, "How is this name? I wonder if the name of the newly researched drug in the medical school is always around?" "Returning, in addition to the names of the various medicinal names, we changed the name of the researcher. The other names are the names of the systems used in conjunction with the Ministry of Industry. They belong to the chemical system. In addition to the names, there are also the symbols, other herbs. Also according to the original name, such as bezoar, cinnabar, licorice. This is the way to facilitate the medical staff to master the drugs. The words of the previous medical books are also written in vernacular. Otherwise, it seems too ethereal. Now there are all kinds of ink and paper, you dont need to write on the bamboo, and write a few words. Waste material. For example, our math problem has this, and today there are women on the river. Jin Yu asked: How much is the cup? The woman said: have a guest. , Jin Hao: Guest geometry? The woman said: two people have a meal and three people have a total of Don''t know the geometry? If a child wants to answer this question, he needs to make the language good, otherwise he can''t understand it. It is also the same on the medicine. The effect of a medicine is simple. After a few words, it is necessary to make the text, which affects the learning speed. Zhang Xiaobao explained why it should be systematic and simple. Wang Wei was listening to the Chinese medicine doctor who nodded at that time. It was not because of the wrong idea, but not many people could understand it. It was too difficult. It was not isolated, but it was entangled with Chinese culture. To say that learning Chinese medicine costs a lot of thoughts, it is said that we must figure out the Chinese culture, and the crowds dare to stand up and say that they have the geometry? Coupled with the impact of Western medicine and advanced instruments, Chinese medicine will inevitably lie for a period of time. As for the inability of Chinese medicine to cure, it is purely a malicious attack. Many foreign athletes on the field use Yunnan Baiyao spray. If the TCM learning can be simpler, if you can create a machine that simulates various kinds of pulse, and the various acupuncture points should be reacted when the needle is stuck, I believe that Chinese medicine will learn much. Wang Shuos thoughts are flying, Li Longji is also pondering Zhang Xiaobaos words, then nodded: The system is good, no rules are not square, Xiaobao, you said, is there a long-lived medicine? Now that technology is so developed, can it be researched? ?" "Ah?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that his heart had stopped: "Now the technology is developed? Your Majesty, to be honest, there is a theory, but I cant wait that day, sire, this life..." "Okay, don''t have to talk about the truth, you are asking, listening to the cross talk, big cold, it is not easy to perform on stage, listen well, don''t let people worry." Li Longji didn''t need Zhang Xiaobao to persuade, waved his hand, and put his gaze on the stage of the performance. He couldn''t see it clearly, but the sound could pass through the speaker. The people also tried to be quiet as much as possible to listen to the cross talk. Usually, you can''t see the high-level performances of Liyuan, not to mention eating and drinking for free. Li Longji didn''t think there was anything ridiculous about the cross talk. It wasn''t even as good as Xiaobei''s serious face-telling story. Think of Beckham, Li Longji took the thought of the problem of the lucky money, considering whether to reward a house or something, the official and the money can not give. At the moment of consideration, the cross talks ended and began to perform dances. A group of children from Beckham also reunited, and each face was filled with a smile of the New Year. Li Longji felt the spring breeze when he arrived. "Emperor Uncle, did you hear the comic dialogue? You can have fun, and I laughed at my stomach." Xiaobei took it up, touched his stomach with one hand, and had a full stomach in his mouth. It is estimated that the stomach hurts. "Listen, fun, my head hurts." Li Longji also smiled. Beckham raised his hand and touched his head. He looked like a person with the same feeling. He said, "Yes, its okay, the head hurts, the emperor uncle, I remember when you said in Luzhou, let us open the baby candy house to Japan. Go, do you have this?" "Yes, have you drove past?" Li Longji had forgotten, but pretended to remember. The children shook their heads at the same time, and Xiaobei said: "No, Japan is tossed and died, their children can''t afford cakes and other sweets, but we think about it, in the spirit of internationalism and humanity. The spirit of the spirit, we decided to drive the baby candy house. Then we pondered that since Japan can open a store, can other places open stores? Plus the Emperor''s uncle, you have to give the money, we will make a request, do you think it is not? Li Longji stopped all the movements, his eyes looked straight at a certain place, and his thoughts turned sharply. In Luzhou, I really said that it was just a joke to allow Beckham to drive the baby candy house to Japan. The baby candy house saw that Japan had nothing to do with Datang, and agreed to open it. However, at this moment, it was suddenly raised. I thought it would not be too simple. Just as the original resources were used to open 4,000 stores, it was also very smart to gather a group of children. After thinking for half a minute, Li Longji did not think about what the children intended, and did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked: "What requirements? Let''s listen." "It''s very simple. After the Datang, the foreign trade involved in the children is all controlled by our baby candy house. Others are not allowed to buy or sell without permission. We don''t want inside the Datang. With this money, the emperor uncle looks at you. Yes or no?" Beckham moved his eyes wide, his hands were drawn, and he looked forward to Li Longji. Li Longji listened to the long export gas, but why is it difficult to solve the problem? It is the foreign currency that buys and sells children. Can you buy and sell children outside of Datang? Japan, as Xiaobe said, is poor. Other islands in the distance are worse than Japan. Can you earn money when you run outside? After all, the child is a child. Li Longji feels that he is disappointed today. The child did not think of any good way. He nodded and was about to promise that Zhang Xiaobao next to him suddenly made a noise. "No, change one." "For the ɶ? Change, change to the pricing power of the general line?" Xiaobei mouth stunned, put forward another request. "No." Zhang Xiaobao vetoed when Li Longji wanted to agree. "Not yet? That is the right to review the quality of products involved in the import and export of children." Beckham changed one. "No." Zhang Xiaobao still does not agree. Li Longji couldnt stand it anymore and said: "Xiao Bao, its not easy for you to look at Xiaobei. What''s more, it''s outside. It''s not Datang itself. What''s the matter? You said yes? How can your brother bully? Brother and sister." Li Longji also looked for Wang Hao as an alliance. Wang Yans eyebrows picked up and hesitated and said: The interests of the customs are really too big. A monopoly is absolutely impossible. In this case, childrens goods of less than 50%, including the import and export of raw materials, semi-finished products and finished products. The quota is for you." "Wait for me." Xiaobei turned and ran, and discussed with others. Li Longji looked back and forth between Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and did not understand why the two men changed their past condolences to their younger siblings. Is there anything else in the conditions that Beckham proposed? After a while, Beckham turned around and looked at his brother and sister. He smiled and said: "Okay, we promised, but we have peace of mind for the children of Datang and international children. Something needs to establish a catalogue of import and export children''s products, as well as a monitoring meeting, and at the same time customize the qualifications of merchants. The three teams have a set of staff, and the temporary is a nineteen-person system." "Hey, think about it..." ........."." "No." Without waiting for Li Longji''s voice to fall, Zhang Xiaobao refused, and said: "Nineteen people, now you account for ten, plus four smaller, later fourteen, three teams full It is yours. Children''s import and export product catalogue planning to the import and export control of Datang, do not give you, the monitoring meeting you can join, but your baby candy house can only occupy one place, the merchant access qualification is counted once a year involving children''s products business Re-planning with quantity and capital. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 767： Different locations Li Hongshen feels admire, and his heart is faintly fascinated. He wonders why he didnt have any stories all the time. Why are there people who are serving around, but there is no other skill, why are the masters of many senior officials always Inculcate the different ways of being a monarch. !! Why do they contact the political economy in their daily life? If you have the same education when you were a child, living in the same environment, do you still need to worry about the position of the Prince? Looking at Xiaobei''s eyes, Li Hong sighed softly, no longer speaking. Li Longji also sighed and said to Xiaobei: "So, the uncle''s money is finished, right?" "Right, yes, oh, the uncle is the best." Beckham returned a big smile. "Is it best to lie? I am not in the state today, you make a set to let me drill, what should I sin?" Li Longji put his face on the board and looked at it. Beckham ran out of his sister''s arms and went to Li Longji''s side. He grabbed Li Longji''s arm and swayed: "No, no deceitful emperor, it is all negotiable. Otherwise, I just said that we don''t count, we Don''t push the old money, okay?" "Play with me to retreat, you guys, don''t always think about calculating the people inside Datang. That little clever use is all about this. You are bullying the merchants in the policy, you directly follow me. Say, I really promised that other businessmen didn''t even have a chance to retort. It is not easy for you to want to take the lead. You are the Datang patrol, who dares not listen to you? Bullying a businessman is not like playing? Yushitai is afraid of you. Li Longji touched the head of Beckham. The speed of speech slowly said. Xiaobei slammed his mouth: "Yu Shitai is afraid of my brother and sister. Who is afraid of me in this world? My family is afraid of me. I am afraid that I cant eat well. I am not happy. The group of companies that cooperated with our baby candy house said that it was finally impressed by our plan. It was not because of the power behind us. It was really a group of children. The bones that they had eaten were not left. Born in such a home, doing the right thing, people say that it is a good education for the adults, and they are doing something wrong. People say that children are not sensible, no interest, uncle, you said that we are pitiful? "Poor. Really pitiful." Li Longji pondered, it is indeed the truth. "The most pitiful is not in Datang, it is outside, in Datang, they are afraid of us, and they are outside. They cant supervise them. They will be mentally uncomfortable, specifically for our baby candy house. You said that this may not be possible. ? Unless it is our power slightly enlarged point. Arrange staff within their business, one is to help them. The other is to monitor them, since there are not too many countries outside. Why can''t we patrol the outside? Yes? Beckham twitched her big eyes with long lashes that day, and she looked forward to it, looking forward. Li Longji listened and felt that it was true. He thought deeply about Xiaobeis words and nodded. Thats sending people to stare at them. They cant let them go outside to make things that humiliate the Tang Dynasty. Since Datang can manage, How can you ignore it outside, and you are desperately trying to understand foreign affairs for the Datang patrol." "Thank you, Emperor Huang, you are really good, Huang Xiaobo, Xiaoyuan, tell them that the uncle and the promotion of the official, and the outside things can be managed." Beckham happily picked up and kissed Li Longji, his hands twisted, and shouted at Xiaoyuan, who was not too far away. So a group of children came over and thanked them. After that, they organized a group to run elsewhere to find something to eat. Li Longji also followed for a while, waiting for the children to go, and looking back at Zhang Xiaobao, he found that he was struggling with a piece of spine, both hands were used, and the bones were not taken down, letting people watch Just anxious. "Xiaobao, do you want to eat meat?" Li Longji thinks that Zhang Xiaobao''s time spent eating bones can be changed into a lot of meat. This time his family''s business has earned him thousands of dollars. The spine made of gold is not worth it. . "No, I am grinding my teeth." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and looked at Li Longji and continued to fight the bones. What is the grinding of the teeth? Li Longjis teeth could not help but move. "Bite people, it is hard to contain the monopoly. As a result, one order goes down. The former ones are all abolished. There are such official powers. I have talked about the conditions before, and my brothers and sisters are still tired. I have to admit at this moment. Diplomacy is the art of the door, public relations, it is an esoteric study." Zhang Xiaobao changed his bones and groaned. Wang Hao also swayed the wine in the cup, and said: "The soldiers who do not fight and the people who are defeated are estimated to be so. Those who can turn the tide when they are weak are absolutely god-like diplomats. Xiaobao''s Education is very successful." Li Longji had a tempering taste. When he meditated, he asked, "Why shouldnt you agree that Beckham will increase his functions? Why dont you say that?" "That is the dear sister of Chen, the muzzle is always wrong with the person." Zhang Xiaobao finally put down the bones, the child like a finger licking his fingers. Li Longjis mouth was wrapped up in Zhang Xiaobaos movements and said: The New Years is not to be happy once, your family has to come over and count, and let you come and enjoy with you, the country is important or you. The small family is important? Knowing that your sister is calculating her uncle, you will not stop it." "How can people who don''t love their family be patriotic?" Zhang Xiaobao said a sentence, and said: "Chen Chen believes that whether you are happy or not depends on the well-being of the people. This year, apart from that problem, the north is being pressed by the snow. Pointing the house, people are all right, the income of the people has increased, mainly because they can have more supplies, and they are still not happy. Is it not the people of Tang Dynasty who are in their hearts?" "You told me that these are useless, I will ask you, Xiaobao, have you not reminded me just now? At least I can exchange some conditions with them." Li Longji did not speak a word. It is. Zhang Xiaobao wiped his hand and said: "Remind my sister that I really cried. It is one thing to prevent her from getting it. It is another thing to let her get it. The former does not care about her, the latter does not care. Things, I just feel that people are not machines, so they will be affected by others. The old people who have already made a living in Datang can go to be a diplomat, lest they feel uncomfortable. I can open a diplomatic class, when I train the army, because then I just cooperated and have free time. "Is your diplomacy good?" Li Longji did not find out. Xiaobao in the impression has always been good at calculation, and the lethality is more than that of . When Wang Hao heard Li Longji''s words, he looked at Li Longji''s expression and understood what the other party thought. He shook his head helplessly. This is the real power of Xiao Bao. Let one think that it is a slippery one to others, but for those who are sincere and sincere, diplomacy is not strong enough. This is the highest state of diplomacy and there is no such ability. At the beginning, Xiaobao was deceiving. If it wasnt for Xiaobaos infinite loyalty to the entire nation, he would not help killing him. It was too dangerous. "I can deal with people with peace of mind in the future. I think I can do it." Zhang Xiaobao said sincerely. "Okay, I agree." Li Longji nodded. after awhile. Beckham did not return, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to go and find it. I am afraid that my younger siblings will go out to enjoy the people with the people, and the guards will be exhausted. After the two left, Gao Lishi on the side whispered to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, how can you not withdraw the appointment?" "New Year, let Xiaobei be happy. During the year, they are very tired to follow the run, but also to learn, and at the same time find ways to research new candy and cakes, every time they have a holiday, they I don''t forget to let the candy house send things for free. Fang Caizhen just figured it down and figured it out. The power was too big. Later, another thought, isnt their power now small? I am not afraid of them in the officials, but what bad things have they done with their authority? They just like the feeling of being an official, but they don''t need the official position to promote their status. Who is the brother and sister of Xiao Bao and Yu, who dares to offend? During the day, you glance at them and cry them. If you go back to you for a night, don''t want to sleep well. Not to mention others, six departments, in addition to Zhang Zhong, the other five people to target them? They are willing to confront Zhang Zhong, not afraid to blame Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but they dare to cry a group of children in Xiaobei? It doesn''t matter how much power Beckham has. What is important is how Xiaobao and Yu Ping usually educate them. Okay, watch the performance, 30 nights, and a picture. After talking with Gao Lishi, Li Longji turned back and looked at the magic of the stage performance. Even if he was far away, he was also looking at it with gusto. Gao Lishi did not say anything again. Since he knows what to do, why bother to mention it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not come back. A group of children from Beckham turned from the other side, apparently walking. "Imperial uncle, Emperor uncle, give you pears, other people send frozen autumn pears, twenty kilograms, we can''t finish it, give you a taste." Xiaobei held a handle behind a pear and raised his arm. run over here. "Oh, who sent the pear so kindly?" Li Longji took a big bite when he took it. He saw that the pear was pulled out of the ice and washed with water, so it was not dirty. "What kind of heart, his family''s pears are not sold at this year. This day, he is good. He will arrange for people to send freely outside the Furong Garden, advertise, see us, and say that all the pears are free to our baby candy house. I don''t believe it. I really have this thought. Can he not send it to the school?" Xiaobei people said the same. "Oh, then you are taking advantage of the opportunity?" Li Longji took another bite of a pear and asked with a smile. "I?" Beckham pointed at himself: "I am looking for a cheaper Zhang Zhangbei poor? My mother, I am too unproductive." "What is the product?" Li Hong inserted a sentence. "Taste, I am trying this year''s frozen pears. It''s delicious. Usually, the frozen pears are eaten by the poor. But my brother and sister said that the frozen pears are like frozen grapes. The nutrients are not lost too much. You may not know, white wine is not known? It is the kind of wine that is not red in itself and goes to the whiter grape. The little boy said that it was very hot to find Luzhou. The frozen pears that we dont like here must be delicious in the south. We will send a few trains to the south coast to give the children a fresh taste. You can collect 500,000 jin in the local area without spending money. Beckham and a pear in the small distal end of the pot, shaking to Li Hong. Li Hong suddenly found it very sad at this moment. He clearly knew that Beckham and other children could not be cheaper, but could not think of how to help people who cultivate pears. It seems that it is not enough to learn by yourself. People and others must have such knowledge as common sense, so they have not explained it in detail. People think that others will. "Beckham, how many pears are there in the north?" "Ah, brother of the Prince, don''t you know? This year, the pears in the fall of our Gyeonggi Province have more than three million kilograms. The north of Hebei Road is more than six times that of Gyeonggi Province. The other trees were cut. Firewood, the kind of pears, but they are all bad, can''t be shipped. We intend to concentrate the frozen autumn pears of Gyeonggi-do, Kannai-do and Hodong-do. This is so good to sell, we help them, they are not easy. Beckham refers to the east side, which is the northern part of Hebei Road. Li Hong felt that he could match what he had learned, so he said, "Is it worth 500,000 pounds? The price of the local winter and autumn pears is coming? After you have shipped away, they not only did not lose, but also made money?" "How is it possible? We are only one-tenth of what we have shipped. One-tenth of the material can warn the price of a good, but not the only one. Can people who can eat frozen autumn pears know the price? If you are taller, you wont buy it, because people understand it. In less than two months, the frozen autumn pear will not freeze." "Yeah, how do you know so clearly?" Li Hong admitted that Beckham was right, but he was very puzzled about Beckham''s knowledge. "I tell your brother and sister stories, not much to learn common sense, the process of telling stories is also the process of learning. We are now working, and there are smaller brothers and sisters." Beckham''s eyes widened to look into the distance, but the feeling of giving is absolutely irrelevant. It is only cute, and her eyelashes are long, and her eyes are like fog. Li Hong suddenly had an instant uncomfortable. What he was most afraid of was the matter of hearing his younger brother. Li Wei, the prince, the prince, the eldest daughter, the later Princess, if Li Wei does not exist, or die If you are... Is this thinking too incompetent? Using someone elses death to achieve their own foundation, if its done by yourself, the next one is absolutely dead. Before the fathers hands, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will kill themselves first, and they dont need any real evidence. I am afraid that I am incompetent. "Prince brother, what''s wrong with you? Speak." Xiaobei''s voice awakened Li Hong. Would you have any loss when you transport? "Yes, the damage to the hull is great, because we have to put ice, now our ice is not worth it, just have it." Xiaobei nodded and admitted. "Would it be frozen with frozen autumn pears?" "Frozen autumn pears will not be bad if they are not frozen. What do you want to do with your brother?" "Right right, that is, people who grow pears can increase their income by a few times, more than the original number, isn''t it?" "Prince brother, you are not in the state today, how many times the income, we first shipped to help send, the horse will be bought by merchants, sold in the past, unless the pear is organized, otherwise it can not be repeated several times. We are not letting people who grow pears make their own money this year. They are earning more this year. More next year, there will be no more sales, and when we look at the rotten situation, our aim is to maintain a relative balance instead of promoting one. The value of goods in the region has increased, and the local people have earned more than double the income. They earn a lot, and the loss must be the income of all aspects of acquisition, transportation and sales. We, how do we say, oh, noisy, I actually understand what it means, that is how to say... Xiaoqiang took the words next to him: "We are not the county magistrate of a county in the north and the northwest. We are not managing the income of a county. As long as they do not have the difficulty of destroying materials, we will not pay attention to it. No matter who earns more money from the frozen autumn pear, as long as he pays taxes, our behavior is not useless. If they use means to evade taxes and evade taxes, it is a problem of the household department. We have found evidence and will not directly Investigate the responsibility of the merchant, but to play the household. Yes, exactly. Li Hong really can''t say anything else, and he has to say: "Well, I think of ways, help, at least let other people invest more, such as my other brothers and sisters." To be continued. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 768： Yellow River Breaking Ice New Chengqi Li Hong sighed a word and was planning to talk to Beckham and others. He found that Beckham had started to sigh, and he had to persuade: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep." "I have this intention, let''s withdraw, bye bye," Beckham waved, as the generals greeted everyone to go to the rest place. "White? White? Good, white" Li Hong looked at the figure of a group of children, and began to smash ****** When the day was bright, when the chicken came from afar, the person who had tossed for a night finally began to pack up and prepare to go home. The things that had not been finished need to be put up, packed and brought home, or else everyone who left a pile of food to eat? Many of the officials who came to Furong Garden had been struggling, but they were strong. The people were still in the spirit. They were very reluctant to end the party. There were boys and girls who met and met very well this evening. The eyes were full at the moment. I am embarrassed and expecting, I want to open my mouth and say something to the other person, but I want to speak again. But no matter what, there is no banquet in the world, the team gradually disperses, and some people keep looking back. Although there is one more in the fifteenth, it is absolutely impossible for them to have those who have participated in the 30th party. "Go, go away." Xiaohong, who just learned to speak for less than three months, was held by her, and the little finger said to the people who left. Last night, she tossed her up, sleepy, was woken up and cried, cried and watched the program, I wanted to learn to talk and sing, and after a while, I was sleepy, and when I was eating something, she also had to smash the big kebab with chili noodles. The hand held the mouth and stuffed it, and the few pitiful little teeth just chewed twice and spit it out. It was so hot that I cried, and I licked a small piece of fat that didnt put the pepper, and gave her a slap in the mouth, which revealed happiness. Smile Li Longji, who did not insist on sleeping for a while, saw Xiao Hongs appearance. Zhang Xiaobao, who was still in good spirits, said: Xiaohong is also pitiful. If you didnt meet Beckham, what would it be like? "There will be less than 4,000 baby candy house chains now." Zhang Xiaobaos reply to the question asked Li Longjis heart to be diluted, meaning to tell him that now, no need to smash, Beckham has already assumed the similarity of Datang. Responsibility for child survival issues "Right, when giving others happiness, they are also happy to be deceived, except for those who are happy, such as - - _)" Li Longji also remembers the things that go into the evening. "Boa" heard the movement of Xiaohong sticking out the chubby hand and shouted to Li Longji. Li Longji knew that she was yelling at the ''uncle'', and she reached out with joy and carefully touched the fake ear on her face. Now the little red is not big enough, the ears are fixed with ropes, and when you are big, you can punch holes around your ears and put your ears like earrings. Xiaohong was hugged and looked very happy to reach out to Li Longjis beard and grin "I just heard you crying, and then smiled. Xiaobao, are you saying that it is very fun?" Li Longji asked his head to hide from Zhang Xiaobao who looked at Xiaohong next to him. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Yeah, when I was crying, I cried and laughed. When I grew up, I laughed and cried. We are all in the dust." "Xiaobao, why do you want people to cry?" Li Longji suddenly asked. "The estimate is for a good laugh" Zhang Xiaobao gave the answer "Oh, understand, ask why you laugh, why should you say that you want to cry later, right?" Li Longji said helplessly. "Xiaoxia Shengming" Zhang Xiaobao took a serious look at the emperor Li Longji is not willing to take care of the deceitful Zhang Xiaobao, holding Xiaohong to go and give her porridge, then strolled away. At this moment, Wang Hao came over and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "How can you not tell him that people cry because they want to vent their emotions?" "Dissipating emotions is the role, not the root cause. Where do I know where to go? The knowledge we touched is still unclear. It is like asking the origin of human beings and the universe to come out. If I can explain it, I will become a god. Amitabha, God" Zhang Xiaobao painted a cross in front of him. "You have already stepped on God under your feet. You are better than God, go, go home, Beckham, they are still asleep, people have to carry it back, let''s go back and have a little time." Wang Hao rubbed his face with his hand and walked toward the place where the car was parked. Zhang Xiaobao stepped up and looked at his soles. He wondered: "Is God in two-dimensional space? I step on my shadow." "The shadow is not stepped on, and it always floats on the surface. As long as there is light, you can go quickly. Can you see the science on the sole? Is it anti-skid?" "Well, this shows that God is in the shadow, because God says that there is light, and the world without God is really pitiful. They have no shadow." Zhang Xiaobao chased it up. ****** The New Years days are rushing and exhausting. Seeing everyone laughs, and laughing is also a burden. The management keeps arranging the gift list, sending electric heaters to the house, sending fans to another house, and playing the grandfather Wang at night. Send two flashlights To the old one who sent a light bulb to facilitate learning, the results found that people do not have wire access, and quickly put the pole, give a block of electricity, so people began to pay electricity bills, the technology is not enough, the meter is fast and slow torment people In addition to gifts, there is also a gift, the Ministry of the House Shangshu Wang Daren House sent a brush, no ink, do not know what it means, is the previous thing a write-off or keep in mind "It''s really stingy, but also the book of the Ministry of the House, the brush is a mane? Look at the cockroach like a pig''s hair, the door paint is just right, back to the sister, Xiaozhu, she should also touch the oil painting." Zhang Xiaobao touched the pen Mao, grinning "What do you say, this is the grandson''s baby brush, or our shop, for a total of six, a family sent a" Wang Xiaobai Zhang Xiaobao a look Zhang Xiaobao is surprised: "His family is born? Really fast" "Premature, laparotomy, done in medical school, did not go to the hospital at all, or how to be a good official, the vice president personally fencing, the mother and son are safe, if replaced, the child will die, the first child is Ghost Gate, what gift do you give back to others?" Wang Hao told Zhang Xiaobao about the children, not knowing whether he was the privilege of the officials, or praised the merits of setting up his medical school. Zhang Xiaobao understands the meaning of Wang Hao. There is no medical school without Zhang Wang. If there is no medical school, there will be no child''s life, so I will send a baby brush to come. This person recognizes it. "The merits are too great. How many people have been saved in the medical school? It seems that I can''t continue to let my sister paint oil paintings. I paint gouache, and the pens are slicked with paint. I paint them like a pair of angels. Long wings, wearing a circle on the head, the kind of stick in his hand, whoever disobeyed, knocked on his head and pulled out the stars Let''s give back royal jelly to them. The best royal jelly in the world is produced from 100,000 mountains. In order to make the bees have more choices, we can grow flowers in other places in Luzhou, although some of them are not allowed to die. " Zhang Xiaobao decided to give some food to the children and mothers. When Wang Hao heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he sighed and asked: Where is the best honey in the world? Do you know Turkey and Yemen? "When you say it, I think about it. The provinces of Yemen and Turkey are the most productive honey in our country..." "Do you still have to face?" Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Well, I admit, I am a little bit too far away. It is too difficult to go to Turkey to land. I have to go to the sea. The red sea and the Mediterranean canal have not yet been opened. I have to go around the boss. Actually, I chose Yemen. I will go by boat. Aden Bay But I promise that my son and daughter will be able to eat honey from the Turkish province, and can swim in the river in the western province of my Tang Dynasty where I can play the mantle bell for me." Zhang Xiaobao is planning for the future, not blushing at all Wang Hao really didn''t know what to say, but he had no choice but to agree: "I will wait for you to take the Rhine and have nothing to do." ****** After the 15th of the first month, the Spring Festival is over. Everyone should go to work, the part-time job, the private teaching also sneaked off the class. As for the February 2nd, the dragon will look up and the leisurely people will have a small entertainment. Up By the end of February, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao packed their bags and prepared to leave. This year''s upper reaches of the Yellow River have been opened. The place where the ''several'' shape is still a little bit of ice is very dangerous. If it was replaced by the local people, it should be evacuated. Is drowned by the flood Nowadays, when the local people see the ice, the ice water in the upper reaches is flushed, and it is just like the festival. Because the artillery of Datang is going to fire, it is the best way to use the artillery to ice. The efficiency is directly on the ice. More than a hundred times the boring The latter requires a lot of gunpowder, and people who go to the hole are also dangerous. The ice is too big, the ice is thick, and the kinetic energy of the fixed blast is obviously not enough. Therefore, using the artillery bomb is the best means. Standing outside the cordon, the people watched the gunfire fly over, listening to the movement, feeling more fun than setting off firecrackers, the ground followed the earthquake, the little boys looked at the artillery with adoration, but could not get together The cannon, this stuff is much more powerful than the bows it has made. If you pull it away, the dog next to the schools seven old schools will no longer be a threat. When the ice on the Yellow River went, Zhang Xiaobao and his party also went off the river (unfinished 2k novel reading network) v4 Chapter 769： All the way to the original I got on the boat from the capital, took the water, and was rushed to Shaoguan. Then I began to break away from the large ice layer of the upper Yellow River. It does not mean the heat of the sky. Ice cubes, as well as grass sticks and human and animal wastes frozen on ice, floating planks, and bodies of animals that are soaked in the air, go to the sea together when they open the river. Zhang Xiaobao felt very pleased to see plastic pockets and instant noodles as well as mineral water bottles. He said that everyone cares for the environment and praised: "It''s very good. Don''t throw industrial products to show that the quality of our people has improved. I haven''t seen it until now. A condom floated over the river." "I would rather see those messy things, at least that we can produce them. Do you have a low technical content of condoms? The physical environment determines the quality. When you go to the country to let people spit, they are packed in paper and then thrown in. Trash can, people want to obey, but you put garbage bins on the dirt road in the countryside?" Wang Hao approved the words that Zhang Xiaobao criticized others. Zhang Xiaobao said with conviction: "Can you have it? Do you see drifting on the river?" "The pot fork is iron. Even if the big family eats and throws away, the next person in the family will collect it. Ordinary people buy a few on holidays, and they have to keep doing things after eating. In order to repair the railway and fight, The canning factory of the family has stopped selling. Its almost ten years? We have not yet come up with a perfect industrial system, like the monk''s hundred robes, where the broken parts are where the patches are patched, and we develop in accordance with our will. What do you say about another ten years? I really thought that life is as convenient as before. The difference in geographical location does not seem so sad. When you look at us, we are looking forward to their crying, as well as our grandmother and grandparents. At that time, as long as I was at home, I said that I missed it. I called a phone call and I didnt delay it. Now I can only bear it. Wang Hao said that when he came out, he didnt have two brothers and sisters. They were too young, unlike Beckham, they grew bigger, and they were lucky. Four little guys Xiaohong had to stay home. . The environment in which this cockroach goes out to survive is the grassland, the desert, the Gobi, and the snow-capped mountains. The average person can''t stand it. They are used to it, and they are very adaptable. Zhang Xiaobao also did not want to be separated from his family. He sighed and shifted the topic and said: "Of course, you don''t delay the use of military aircraft. Merchants like me can only take private jets. There are many expenses every year. Who knows the situation after ten years, maybe there is a big passenger plane at that time, maybe we have a plane now, and when we get to the place, we will take it out and let people fly. I guess its not flying too high, and its not flying too much. far. The most gratifying thing this year was that the gasoline engine was made at the end of January, which is lighter than the diesel engine and has a higher speed in the current state of technology. So when it was successfully created, the first thing that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought was not to have a car sitting, but to make a real plane. In fact, when there was a diesel engine, it was already built. From the model, use the kind of battery, then zoom in, and then use the tractor to pull the glider in the windward place. In this process, Wang Hao has shown a strong knowledge base. Zhang Xiaobao can only help as a deputy. There are still many people who pay for it in sleepless nights. They work hard while learning the system systematically. Physics, chemistry, and mathematics in middle and high schools are compulsory courses for new recruits in the Ministry of Education. They are political, Chinese, and foreign languages. They don''t need too much knowledge and waste time. Especially in foreign languages, the future world language is Datang. In addition to the various languages ??and archaeology, children have more time for themselves. Five planes powered by gasoline engines were ready before going out, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiao Treasure has adopted a two-layered wing design... it is a biplane. As for the space shuttle''s "ugly, but "inappropriate," design, two people directly abandoned it, the children only play that kind of, adults use double-winged wings, mature. The hand is five planes that have not yet taken off once, so that Beckham thinks that it looks like a winged wing. This aircraft only knows the talents of the three-products in the real-life position. Other people simply do not know how much the technology of Datang has developed. Even Zhang Guobao and Wang Hao did not keep them secret from the officials who had not dealt with Zhang Wang. In the middle of the month, Wang Shu, the head of the family, was crying when he saw that the glider, which had been experimentally, was being towed by a tractor and was turned in the air, bombed and fired at a ground target with a machine gun. Although the bomb only bombed one of the twenty targets, although the machine gun was not ready to shoot, he still cried proudly, and for the first time found that Zhang Zhong, the secretary of the Ministry of Industry, was also very handsome. Others at that time, including Li Longji, were scared. The plane was much faster than the hot air balloon, and it was more flexible. The bombing was not allowed. It should be good to throw the effect into the crowd, mainly to let the enemy look scared. I believe that the generals of the enemy will definitely be stupid after watching the plane. Where is the camp suitable? Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are the first thing to get to the destination, assemble the plane, and conduct a test flight. Of course, the two people will not go to the fun in person. What if they fall to death? When the plane flies into the sky, the road to heaven is never lonely, and there are countless heroes walking on it. The fleet advanced all the way up, and there were many ships on the river. A large number of cargo ships were mixed with a small number of passenger ships. The fishing boats still had to wait for ten days and a half, and the floating objects on the river were washed away. However, the fishermen''s income in winter is not bad. Before the Yellow River was frozen, the last few fish they had fished were raised. During the Spring Festival, they sold a lot of money, and there were many fish caught in ice. They couldn''t help them before, one was to sterilize and keep warm in the fish pond, and the other was to supply oxygen. They didn''t know that they needed to fish in the water to survive. Instead, Zhang Xiaobao hangs a few nets on the ship, and plans to catch a few good yellow river carp to cook the boiled fish for his brothers and sisters. Zhang Wang and the two fleets marched forward, and other ships all gave way. There were also iron riding camps on the shore. They left a lot of horse manure on the road. I believe that when they do it, they will be taken back to the fertilizer, and now everyone is Knowing the scientific use of manure, I am not willing to throw it away. The fertilizer made by the Ministry of Industry is not used for any land, and there is absolutely no residue. Zhang Xiaobao also wants to sell the fertilizer to other countries and not tell them the proportion of the specific use. When the fleet continued to move upwards, the cavalry had to be separated. The road was too difficult. When they arrived at Jiuyuan, they finally stopped and went to the dock. The pier here is the largest in the river. It was not the original Zhongcheng downhill, that is, Zhang Xiaobaos Baotou at that time. It has already passed by. Jiuyuan is the biggest terminal because it belongs to Fengzhou. Fengzhou was the place to raise sheep and raise horses from Li Longji. In theory, it belongs to the court. Actually, it is Zhang Wang two control. Beckham was very helpless to follow the disembarkation, sighing and sighing, Xiaoyuan was comforting next to him: "There will be problems, and there are still many roads to go ahead. The corrupt officials are in ruthless. It is not good. Today we are in the streets of Jiuyuan. Turn up and see if there is anything that doesn''t open your eyes, let you have fun."! . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 770： Heaven is reluctant to fight The 707th chapter is ruthlessly willing to fight Along the way, Beckham always wanted to find an official who was looking for it, and then took the opportunity to clean up. She believes that two-thirds of Datang officials can easily find out the problem, the killing can account for half of the proportion, the remaining one-third, and half of the inaction, only a few officials are doing practical things. . Of course, even this is better than the officialdom in the story told by my brother. My brother said that it is harder to find an official who is not corrupt and accepting bribes than any aircraft carrier. The problem that Beckham wants to find an official is not to locate the corruption and accept the bribe, but to make the local government worse and worse, even if he is clean and honest. Although corruption and bribery are not in line with the law, from the reality, an official who can make the local people''s life better than ten times, even if he corrupts part of the money, the people can understand. An official who has no ability and can only maintain a constant life, the attitude of the people is indifferent. The most hateful thing is to make the people''s lives worse and worse, and to go to corrupt officials. These officials don''t hate to cut a hundred times. As a result, the team walked all the way, but the place where the gaze passed was a bustling life. She did not believe in killing Beckham. She did not say anything else. She only said that the capital city, the snow fell, there were still thin clothes, people surged, and they could listen to lamentations. Why is it that the Yellow River is seen as a thriving place? The people I saw on the shore were dressed in fresh clothes, and in the market, they screamed and screamed. At that time, it was not only Beckham, but other children were also annoyed. Did all of them go to the banks of the Yellow River? Beckham tried to collect people several times, but he was stopped by his brother. He said that it is better to send people to collect troubles. It is better to send people to collect evidence. Now it is the busy season of spring ploughing. If you go down and check people, what is the local work? The knife that cuts the head should be lifted without falling. So he gave an idea and provoked a banner on the boat, which read Inspection to focus on the peoples spring ploughing Sonong Temple emphasizes that food cultivation cannot be slacked the grassroots work should be implemented into specific projects. In this way, Xiaobei got angry, waited for the boat, heard the comfort of Xiaoyuan, and sighed like an adult: "Hey~! Don''t check it, it''s the same on the road, not to mention the county town I mastered. Where is the border, where is the gangster? A lot of people are the family members of the military, who dare to bully? You are the blood of the Tang Dynasty soldiers is not hot? The knife is not good?" "Why are you looking for anger?" Xiaoyuan is very cooperative at the moment. If he is not good at listening, he is afraid of his wife, but he is not clear, he feels that he should learn his brother. Usually his brother is also in front of his sister, always Taking advantage of my sister, but once there is something important, my brother''s face is serious, my sister becomes very supple, and I don''t know what it is. Who is afraid of who. "Don''t find out who is out of the air, change clothes for a while, change military uniforms, and ask the soldiers." Xiaobei took a deep breath, calmed down the emotions, and walked toward the city. The county town of Jiuyuan County is not as open as the county town of Datang''s prosperous place. Since the fleet has been built, the city walls of the inner city of Datang are almost completely demolished, making it convenient for customers to come and go. The capital is like this, losing the hearts of the people. Can''t keep it. However, the county town of Jiuyuan County has a tall city wall, there are foreign kings, there are inner cities, and then there are trees with unclear trees, most of which are deciduous forests. When Fengzhou became the two trading bases of Zhangwang, it began. Planted, turned a flat land that was originally a grassland into a large forest. Especially near the four banks of the Yellow River, yes, four shores, because the Yellow River is divided, four continents are formed on the land, and the former cultivated land is replaced by a long distance on the shore. The forest area. If you want to divert water, there are artificial rivers in the forest area, which are like a checkerboard. The river can pass boats and raise a lot of fish. This kind of layout makes people think that the people who design are stupid, and the many trees outside the wall are not providing tools for the people who attack the city? I am afraid that others will struggle to climb the wall and can''t find the materials for the ladder. I havent been here for a long time. The memory has gradually faded away, making a group of children surprised to see the surrounding scenery. Their common brows can not help but wrinkle in various shapes. "Brother, wait for me, I will ask you something." Xiaobei shouted, chasing the brother who was surrounded by local officials to listen to others. Zhang Xiaobao stopped and looked back. Beckham ran two steps to the front of his brother and grabbed his brother''s arm and asked: "Brother, I, we ask you, why plant trees near the wall? Are you afraid of the enemy?" Zhang Xiaobao gave a slight glimpse. I didn''t expect the younger siblings to take this issue into consideration. They nodded and smiled at the surrounding officials. The officials closed their mouths very understand. "This question is good." Zhang Xiaobao said after extending another one and touching his sister''s head. Next to the Wang Hao can not stand, white Zhang Xiaobao glanced and said: "Your brother is noisy, I tell you, Jiuyuan County doing this with the capital does not repair the city wall is a meaning, I never thought about it with your brother one day The enemy hit our city. Our defense is offensive, so that the enemy is in a panic all the time. They dare to attack, and I let them lose the whole country when they are on the way. Let''s build a tall city wall and plant a lot of trees to guard against the desert. The days in Fengzhou are very varied. Before the local people had a bad time, wouldn''t it be necessary to think of a solution? "Oh." Xiaobei stunned: "It''s sandproof. I thought it was defense-proof. The desert is so big. I look at the map. It''s really scary. Is it all the mess?" Is there a relationship between cutting and cutting?" "Absolutely not." Zhang Xiaobao took the message and said: "The slashing and cutting is just a wave of help, and how can people do it? But when we are alive, we have to fight against the sky, not struggle, not qualified to fight. "How can I not fight with the sky?" Xiaoyuan came over and said with disapproval: "People say that the clouds are only in the sky, but I said, I climbed the Wuyue floating clouds, and since the ancient Yangtze River became a scorpion, the pedestrians are coming." Xiaoyuan said very arrogantly, especially when talking about the Yangtze River. Although the bridge can only be locked by pedestrians, it is also across the river. This is the credit of my brother and sister, and never bowed to any difficulty. The surrounding officials are deeply convinced that the feelings of Xiao Bao and Yu are warm and safe. No matter what happens, as long as they are concerned, the difficulty is not difficult, indicating that the Tianhuang River is a breach, and two people are going there. The people are relieved that they don''t have to think about other things, just obey their two arrangements. Their existence is unbeaten. Zhang Xiaobao said slightly, said to his younger brother: "Whether it is the Yangtze River or the sea, it is all heaven. We are only defeating ourselves. Under the heavens, we are all ants. You raise the cocoon. You grab it. Big and small have What is the difference?" "In this case, what are we fighting against?" Xiao Yuan asked very frustrated. "We are smart cocoons. When we hit the hands, we escaped it by various means. Then we grew up a little and turned into butterflies. We flew up and avoided the hand, but we couldnt threaten that. Only hands, so called resistance, not struggle. Therefore, we have been competing with time to overcome ourselves. Now we are taking the first step, planting many trees around the desert and then getting rid of the desert a little bit. If one day turns over, we will hide first, and then wait until we have calmed down, then start to plant trees again. If we fight, we may not be able to live, but we will definitely die if we do not fight. It is better to fight against the world. We are comfortable in our own hearts. So how do you feel comfortable? This is material comfort and spiritual comfort. We try to enjoy both. The return must be paid, so we have been moving forward to find the distance across the soul. Zhang Xiaobao said a lot to his younger brother. He will not say this when he is replaced by others, only because Xiaoyuans literature is deep enough. Sure enough, Xiaoyuans expression kept changing. At the beginning, it was confused, followed by anger and pain, and then helplessness. When it was last, it was firm and calm. Xiao Yuan closed his eyes and thought for a while, and asked: "What should we do?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and clap his hands, and as he walked forward, he shouted loudly: "Please do this with me." The little guys immediately patted their hands and shouted behind them: "I will do this with you..." I wish my brothers and sisters a happy holiday. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 771： 茁强护苗零号 Chapter 771 ǿ Compared with the capital, the weather in Jiuyuan is too cold and the wind is big. Trees and walls can block some of the wind, but they can''t keep the clouds rolling in the sky. The people on the street wear the leather jacket on the back. Wearing a felt hat, the color of the skin on the face is similar to that at the seaside. The scenery and humanities of the place, the impressions of the children are too vague, the only memory is that they have been sledding, but they can no longer find the same image, strangers linger in their hearts, one by one. The ground looked around and seemed to want to find the point of coincidence in the past. In the past few years, Jiuyuan has changed a lot. Even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei feel unfamiliar. They are also watching four times. Fortunately, they give a general evaluation in their hearts. The streets in the city are criss-crossed, the roads are wide and wide, but they are not flat. They can also see the seals left after the animals have passed. Almost all the houses in the city have been built in two layers, and only the other houses are taller, including the Shuiyunjian Restaurant. The felt tents that used to exist in large numbers have not been seen before, and it is only in the north of the city that you can experience the unique grassland style. Due to the arrival of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, there are very few pedestrians on the street, and they want to come and go to other roads. Zhang Xiaobao did not have any dissatisfaction with this. The local people in Jiuyuan, as well as the people outside the grassland and other places to deal with it, are too many people. It is easy for people to provide cover for those who care, and must eliminate any danger. Chatting with the local officials, the group went to the Shuiyunjian Restaurant, which was four stories high. The top floor of the building could also be used to temporarily build a small platform, and watch it down. The surrounding scenery can be seen. A telescope works better. Nine children entered the building and smacked one by one. Because there was a sleet a few days before the snow season, there was no rain today, the sun was not enough, but the wind was strong, and the street was blown. When I stepped on the foot, I felt that I was weighing two pounds. The pants were not splashed with mud. Now many of them are hard. Under such conditions, let alone children, adults are equally uncomfortable, but there is no way. Under such conditions, the road surface cannot be repaired into cement. Otherwise, it will take only one year to change the temperature change of cold and hot. When the hoof is trampled, the cement road will be broken into pieces. Asphalt can, the Ministry can not get out of the many used to the original, so it has to let the local to maintain the original road habits. "I didn''t block the wind, my face was blown like a knife." Xiaoyuan changed his writing and pants, and his hands slammed on his face, apparently frozen. The buddy who came over to serve the restaurant handed over a hot towel and skin care. He smiled and explained: "Its already good. Today, the wind is not normal. For the weekdays, I dont blow my face. I really have the outer walls and The woods are ten times more difficult, so I am used to it." "Ah." Xiaoyuan should scream, and look down through the window on the fourth floor. There are more people in the distance, and there is still a large vacant lot. There are a lot of animals and people looming in the vague. It seems that you can hear the noisy screams. "The two floors are good, and the people have lived richly." Xiaoyuan praised. The buddy explained: "The two floors are designed to prevent winter snow. I used to live in a tent, or a layer. The snow is big. Its not being crushed or buried. Its too bright to get out, its too dangerous, sleep at night. Cooked, no outsiders help in the morning, more people, the house is small, and you are also dying. The animals raised in the house are also easy to freeze to death. Now two floors, on the snowy day, the animals are placed on the first floor. On the second floor, a few pipes are inserted to connect the first floor to the second floor. The animals can also breathe. When the weather is bright, the people upstairs will go down from the outside to clean up the snow. When encountering high dryness, people will live on the first floor and put a few water basins in the house will be much more comfortable. "Very smart." Zhang Qiang said next to him. "It is a good condition. Since the city was repaired, the local people have become better and better. In winter, the weather is not good. People who are nomadic outside are hiding in, going out to the north and east, and other small towns. The lives of the herders are the animals, and half of the animals are frozen, and their hearts are dying. In the past, when the Turks encountered a major disaster, they had to plunder us. Otherwise, they could not survive. Tubo is also similar. Now it is good. It has been scattered and distributed to various places. Only dozens of households are left in the area. The buddy continued to teach the ancestors of the family. Between the talks, a gust of wind swept over, with the rolling clouds in the sky, and the cold air outside, let the little guys feel that their hearts have become haze. "It didn''t seem to be uncomfortable at first. It is estimated that it was only played." Xiaobei found that the situation was very different from what he had described in his heart. Xiaoyuan attached a nod and said: "That should be adapted as soon as possible, or my brother and sister will send us back to Beijing." The other children took it seriously and stopped mentioning the previous hardships. They feared that they complained more and were sent away. Beckham''s eyes turned and began to praise the local humanities and natural landscape. "Ah~! The beautiful cloud, flickering eastward; ah~! Many beautiful people, suddenly and yo..." "Who, ask you, did the seeds sent before go down?" Xiaoyuan was afraid, and quickly asked the buddy. The man hesitated for a moment, and when he saw Xiaobei stopping the beautiful poem, he replied: "The seeds that were sent directly from the Bohai Government House in the spring of last year, and planted some seeds at the end of this year are normal, leaving this year to make seeds. Some of them are too short, with few seeds and small particles, and they are all sent to the restaurant for sale. This year, I will plant a large film. The locals are looking forward to receiving the seeds. The herdsmen also want it. As a result, we did not give it, planted the seeds, they left, and when they came back, the birds and the worms were all eaten up. Beckham forgot the poem just now and asked excitedly: "Is the most productive? Is it corn?" The man shook his head and suddenly nodded hard. "Yes, yes, the most grain is corn, followed by potatoes, and the most seeds are sunflowers. This thing is interesting. It has been following the sun, magic, why?" The buddy did not know, Xiao Haiyan grinded down and said: "It is said that if you don''t follow the sun, you will die. Just like people who don''t follow the party, all the places in the city are safe. Let us go. "Don''t you say that the gentleman group does not have a party? Go out..." The man looked down at the shoes that the ancestors had just replaced. "Yes, so all the people in the party are small people, don''t follow the villain, can they count you? The story of my brother''s story, but my sister has always disapproved, our shoes are fine, I have walked past this. The road is still difficult, such as Hongnong, who made a big flood." Xiaohai said that this sentence is the master, and others have no objection. The guy thought about the story he had never heard, and quickly arranged it, and leaned down. A team of guards surrounded the ancestors and went out. Stepping on the muddy road, Beckham was very excited. He carried a big bag behind him, the kind of shoulders, filled with things, and walked and said: "The north is desert or grassland, the wind is too big, etc. The conditions are enough, and more small wind turbines are sent over. The people of Jiuyuan are also a bit available. The river is too strong, and the small hydroelectric generators can''t be installed. Unfortunately. The local people are also suffering from the days. I am very worried that the children will be blown by the wind and send them some skin care products. They must be very happy, right? Xiaoyuan was asked, and Xiaobei asked not a question. How can I answer with simple negation and affirmation? Under the expectation of Xiaobei, Xiaoyuan had to organize the language and replied: "Send skin care products is a drop, and the conditions are enough to build a small wind power generation is a mistake, the conditions are enough to see how big." What the children say, adults do not care, only responsible for protection, all the way to the fourth area of ??Jiuyuancheng, this area is the gathering place of the local soldiers, no one else can rent a house here, the most Its safe. "His home, his home, choose his home, I smell the smell of barbecue, just did not eat, solve it on the spot." Xiaobei saw a courtyard on the fence door drying the fur, carrying the mud on the shoes to go in Eating barbecue, no matter whether people will agree. In theory, it is very rude behavior. If people do not care about you, it is difficult to buy money, I am willing to control who you are, but in fact this phenomenon is impossible. Sure enough, after a while, the yard gate of the courtyard was opened with a small gap, and a head with a horned horn was stretched out. A small face with a powdered jade was followed and smashed, waiting for others to speak, '''' As soon as the fence door opened wide, the owner of the small face sat down on the ground in the yellow sand pavement and shouted excitedly: "Beckham, are you coming? Its so good, we just baked the meat, please eat. "" Beckham is also awkward. I haven''t introduced myself yet. How do you guess it? The little girl sitting on the ground has stood up, patted the sand on her **** casually, ran forward excitedly, and pulled the hand of Beckham in the squatting and leaping again, not forgetting to shout after the body: " Beckham they are coming, fast, fast, don''t let them run." "I, I haven''t introduced myself yet... I..." "You don''t need to introduce, Xiaobei, you are the nine children who are protected by the No.1 team. Who else can you save? Oh, the legendary fighting force is the strongest, the most capable, only fifty-six people. The team No. 0 really has it. I finally saw it today." When Xiaotoutou spoke, he had already hugged Xiaobei, and he was afraid that he would run away. "Where? Where? Where is the zero team?" The yard has rushed out of a whole child, both men and women, all of them are full of joy, obviously Zhang Wangs two strong nurses The temptation of Team Zero is quite large. Beckham sighed and found that everyone had a strong curiosity. The team that followed was indeed the zero team with Zhang Hu as the head, but now the No. 0 team is not the most capable, and the age is big, the biggest. Its already in its thirties, and the strength of the No. 0 team is strong in terms of experience and command. Of course, if you are alone, you will not be able to win the Zero team. Those who have not seen the blood will not be able to maintain their calmness when they meet the indifferent life and death. As for how people recognize it, it is very simple, the mark on the chest, fifty-six people, from the number one to the fifty-six number, but fortunately the other party does not know, the zero team has a zero number, is the brother and The number that my sister united. Thinking of her own unique secret, Beckham smiled and said to her little girl holding her: "That''s right, we are hungry, we want to eat, let''s get together, I bring you a gift." "Really? Great, let''s go, the people we roast can be fragrant, come with me, come with me." The little girl took Beckham''s hand and ran inside. Into the front yard, you can see a large row of kebabs on the grilled box, next to a shelf for roasting large animals, which is set with a sheep and is being grilled there. Xiaobei swallowed, smiled and nodded, just wanted to take out the gift, the little girl first opened: "You come really timely, we also have gifts for you." v4 Chapter 772： Do not want to be busy with leisure Chapter 771 Do not want to be busy with leisure Xiaotoutou spoke, and in a group of people expected to take out a pile of small porcelain bottles, covered with a spiral buckle, unscrewed, revealing a yellowish cream inside, said to the stunned Beckham: "Sheep oil skin care products, we are located in the northwest, the wind is big, many times it is cold and dry, otherwise it is suddenly heavy snow, you will be boasted when you come over and protect the skin, it hurts, but we are not afraid to use our skin care products. Yes, give." When the words fell, Xiaotoutou handed things to Beckham, and Beckham received the hand. He was speechless for a while. After a short while, he turned his head and looked at Xiaoyuan. He said: "I am stupid, really, I only think about fish ointment. Protecting the skin, but forgetting that Jiuyuan is an important source of tar oil." Xiaoyuan seriously nodded: "Yes, is it an industry of cosmetics for our family, what should we do?" "Change, ritual exchanges, it is like the Mid-Autumn Festival, you send moon cakes to others, is it not allowed to send you moon cakes, come, we bring skin care products, change." Beckham recovered quickly, took off his backpack and took out the cosmetics they brought. Xiaotoutou also smashed, and immediately took the bag of Beckham, showing a satisfactory look, said: "We have not used fish oil, use it, maybe it is better, always use one, for a long time I am afraid that the effect will become smaller." "Yes, that is, ah, really fragrant, I want to eat meat skewers." Exchanged gifts, Beckham swept to the oven, swallowed and said. The local children immediately handed the grilled meat skewers to Beckham and others, and stared at the people with their eyes. When Zhang Qiang first ate a piece of meat, a little boy quickly asked: "How?" Zhang Qiang nodded: "Alright, to be honest, the meat you grilled is too heavy. Before baking, it is absolutely not salted with other spices. It only uses salt and cumin. When we eat in Henan Road, the taste is much richer. There are also squirting vinegar, which is sweet when you eat in Luzhou." The children looked very upset. Just to explain, Zhang Qiangs words turned and said: "But the sweet taste is too greasy, the acid loses the true color of the lamb, and the meat on the skewer is small. Because the bamboo in that place is cheap, it can be very long in a year and it is not costly. The meat is big, I haven''t waited for the meat to be cooked, the bamboo sticks are broken first, the meat you baked is delicious, the grassland features, you have to eat heroic, and you cut the fine meat on the big meat. Knife mouth, children can''t be seen anywhere else, and your meat tastes different, it seems to have been eaten, not the same. The children have turned into a happy look. The little girl took the words: "Have you eaten in Hongnong? There are businessmen who have come and went, and a barbecue in Hongnongtown is doing well. The meat is processed first, then a layer of fat. A layer of lean meat has a layer of tendons. We are doing the same with them, but there is one more thing, that is, sheepskin, cooked, eating like meat and like a tendon, how can our grassland barbecue be lost to other places? Beckham and others applauded, I have never eaten this roast sheepskin. When I had eaten a string, I was half full. It was half a catty of meat. The lamb baked on the shelf was also lifted. Beckham cut out a few pieces and slowly ate it. I suddenly remembered something and looked forward to it: "Do you have any bad guys here? Are there any collusion between officials and businessmen?" The local children gave a variety of laughter on the phone and laughed for a while. Beckham was smiled, and the little girl said: "Jiuyuan is your home, messy, collusion between officials and businessmen, that is the tiger pulling the car. Who is ''rushing''?" Beckham is depressed. The local children also know that Beckham wants to catch the bad guys. They want to eat and think one by one. When they want to eat, a little boy turns his eyes and says, "The bad guys don''t, I know a soldier." Others are not good, they always press the credits of their hands, and the sheep and eggs are crushed, and now they are not in the first place." "Really? Who is the sheep?" Beckham was interested. "Another street, one year older than me, nine and a half years old, but I am not afraid of him in a fight. He is good at craftsmanship, responsible for the armory, and is controlled by the soldier who is surnamed." The little boy is quite righteous, usually Fighting is a fight, and its unambiguous to help. "Calling the uncle, not the surname, the last name of the two words." Xiaotoutou added. "Know, know, surname, what is the officer of the army? How many?" Beckham wants to catch a big one. Xiaoyuan said very helplessly: "Zhengjiu." "Its good to enter the product." In order to clean up the people, Beckham began to hungry for food. Even if he went to the village head of the middle school secretary in the story of his brother, she would be willing to do it. The deputy national level is deputy, the village head. It is also a stock level, right, right. Put the last piece of mutton in the plate into the mouth, then drink the kumiss, and cough a few times. Beckham waved his hand: "Go, come and call me for the official." Xiao Yuan and so on, eight uncles and sorrows followed, and the other children cheered and cheered. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei only knew that the younger brothers and sisters went out to stroll, but they did not know that the unlucky ones were eyeing. The two looked at the side of a warehouse and told the local officials about the cultivation method of the pepper. In the hand, it is a report on the income of crops and animal husbandry after the fall of autumn last year, which was sent by local officials, and the plan for spring farming today. It was sent by local officials. Although it was common sense that the two could not manage the local officials elsewhere, many things were not calculated according to common sense. The county magistrate of Jiuyuan County listened carefully to the introduction of pepper cultivation. From time to time, I also had to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The look was calm. According to his followers, we did not have corruption or bribery. And this year''s plan has been done seriously. Xiao Bao and Yu will not fix our sins even if they see bad places, and may even help to supplement this year''s spring ploughing plan. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the harvest of the potatoes last year and shook their heads. Last year, the local acres of potatoes were only two hundred kilograms, too little. The northeastern side of the family had more than 450 kilograms. More than doubled, do not expect to produce tens of thousands of pounds per mu, how to reach six or seven hundred pounds. After the introduction of the method of planting peppers, Zhang Xiaobao urged the county to close the door: "Come here." Guan Yanzheng waited for the summoning, and immediately came together to look forward to Zhang Xiaobao. "This year''s potatoes should not be planted directly, first seedlings, and then squatting, specific technical staff." Zhang Xiaobao is not polite with the other party, directly command. "Yes, yes, listen to your two." Guan Yan repeatedly nodded, listening to Xiaobao''s right. "Which place is not good?" Guan Yan seized the opportunity and did not let go. Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky and figured out that he shook his head for a while: "There is no time. I don''t know too much about the local situation. I have to stay here for a few days. When we look back, we will discuss it first." Zhang Xiaobao is not the kind of official who disregards the reality for face. If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand. "Yes, hard work for you." Guan Yan smiled hard, turned and went to the technical staff to discuss. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the family''s spring ploughing plan back to the restaurant. They just entered. Someone rushed from the outside. When they saw two people, they said with a smile: "Xiaogongzi, little lady, good news, Japan came back, Said that the local shopping began to rely on the bill." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 773： Forced new rules ~-~The 777th chapter is forced to new rules Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos mouth are tilted up at the same time, and the mood is more and more pleasant. The person who sent the information handed over the information, did not make more stops, hurriedly left with a low head, and turned in the street in front, and disappeared. Four sheets of paper, one foot long and one foot wide, are the information of this time. They are written with small words on the fly, showing that there is a lot of content in it. "When I enter the house, I don''t know why. I am happy when I see Japan''s unfortunate heart. Under the premise of the world family, I know that I shouldn''t think so, but I can''t control myself. I really understand that my thoughts are wrong. But I still hope that one mistake and the wrong, the abyss of sin, have you buried me mercilessly?" Zhang Xiaobao said happily, and sneaked into the land with a swift thunder. Wang Hao raised his hand and rubbed his face, white Zhang Xiaobao glanced: "In addition to Datang, which country is unlucky, you are happy, typical racist." "Wrong, it is a nationalist, a nation of the Chinese nation, celebrating at night, going to the border of Fengzhou, having more bone marrow, giving the little guys fried bone marrow, wrap the noodles and egg whites, rolling in the oil, rolling outside and tender Zhang Xiaobao stepped three times and swayed and finally entered the house. The two heads come together, like a poem, a word and a word slowly - how the merchants spontaneously take advantage of the people, the two of them have not yet smashed their hands, just built a luxury store in Japan Inside every area inside the ''square'', I want to come slowly. Who knows that the profit-seeking businessmen first started. After Japans compensation, it has become a land division. From a grid to another grid, it is necessary to go through the inspections of Datang and to show proof of identity. It is not too much trouble, it is awkward. Qu, who used to be his own land, has to let others check it in the past. In the Tang Concession, there are various organizations of the Tang Dynasty and the official, there are information on collecting land and water sources, and there are shops that set up weather observatories. The shops are not all the two kings. Zhang Xiaobao only arranged for a two-storey restaurant in every interval of the concession. I dont expect to make money, it is to monitor the Datang merchants. The concession belongs to the court of the Tang Dynasty. Merchants used to spend rents in the past, but they also had to pay taxes. The restaurant usually counts the income of the merchants, and monitors whether the merchants have to go to other places to open and sell. Later, I found that I was too worried. The merchants who are qualified to go to Japan are very active in paying taxes. They know that the taxes they pay will be replaced with the various weapons of Datang. When they are bullied outside or bullied, they are not allowed. The army of Tang will pass. In addition to the restaurant, there are also the little candy house of the little guys. In the past, Zhang Xiaobaos suggestion was taken at a low cost. However, all the candy packaging, as well as children''s entertainment facilities, all use the text of Datang, and every time there is a discount, the children who have to tell the children to play, are the emperors of the Tang Dynasty to reward them, so The event is held at least three times a month, and Japanese children are allowed to exchange in kind. Otherwise, they will not be able to get too much money. Of course, the Japanese are not all fools. They have seen the impact of such means on their own nationals. Unfortunately, all such people are excluded from the ruling class. The will of the leader is to determine the direction of a country. Important factors, whether dictatorial or democratic. Zhang Wang and the two are dispatched, and the other part is the imperial court. That is the lottery and medical treatment. The purpose of the lottery is naturally to earn money from Japan, because its purchase currency is Japanese money, and Japanese money is also exchanged for Japanese. The money earned in this process has been kept, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finally shoot, because the lottery belongs to the court but is in the hands of Zhang Xiaobao. The medical aspect is the medical center. Many good doctors have been sent, and many medicines have been taken. Even the medicines that have just been developed by the Datang people have not been enjoyed, and more interns have followed. The purpose is not to say anything. In addition to taking the Japanese to test the medicine and practice, there is only a great spirit of the international Red Cross. For this spirit, regardless of whether others believe it or not, Zhang Xiaobao is firmly convinced, and Wang Hao is against Zhang Xiaobao. The bragging statement is scornful. The shops in the period all became Datang merchants. They shipped things that were not available in Japan, only collected money from Datang, and then used Datangs money to buy local Japanese raw materials. Things are very clear and simple, but the exchange rate set by the Japanese ruling class is one to two. Its not that Beckhams kindly reminder is one to two. The Japanese official puts 40% cheaper when it comes to currency exchange. . The people who traveled in the past by Datang provided Japan with more than 50,000 yuan of money every month. The Japanese ruling class used this money to buy the parts of Datang, the steam engine, the technology of the steam engine of the first generation, they have obtained, but the production is not Out parts. But they havent made financial play clear, but they let their people suffer the irrational exchange of money. Fengqiao Zhengji and Takeshi Takeuchi, who have lived in Datang for many years, are too aware of the things in monetary policy, but again and again. The rumors are like the sinking of the sea, so that they can only shed tears in the sky. Whenever they meet, they drink alcohol. I hope that long sin and fear of the Ming Dynasty can be described as a loyalty to the blood. The visitors of Datang did not have the mood to pay attention to the sorrow of Japan. They strolled around, took their wives and women to drink Japanese sake, watched the beautiful rivers and mountains of Japan, and enjoyed the Bodhi leaf green sea blue and blue, wind and cloud red on the beach. The beauty of Xia Xixi. The businessman of Datang started the action. The exchange rate of one to two is the official Japanese exchange rate, but the Japanese people cant hold it. For example, the businessman of Datang posted a notice and ordered people to explain that it is to acquire sea fish or river fish. . Even if you don''t take the black market, it doesn''t matter. The currency has a positioning, but the price of the fish is not positioned. It can be high or low. In order to be able to go to the medical hall of Datang when the patient is sick, the Japanese are going to wear more beautiful clothes. For better things, guests can go to Datangs Haiyun Restaurant and they need more money from the Datang. Then, when Datang merchants collected the fish, they said that they had to collect the fish of ten yuan, and settled every three hundred texts. Whoever is cheap and whoever buys it. The result is that the fishermen are constantly cutting prices, in order to sell their fish, and get the money from Datang to use it at a critical time. Just like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were more than a hundred years ago, it was only a government act. Later, private enterprises also participated in it. A pair of pure leather shoes were dozens of cents, and they were exported in exchange for foreign exchange. A few hundred dollars can not buy pure leather. However, at that time, the export enterprises had subsidies from the state enterprises, and the non-export manufacturing and processing industries and the people were not much different. The problem is that the current population of Japan is small, and the average share is large. . The smart Datang merchants finished their first move, and immediately followed the hand, and said that the fish, after receiving it, according to the exchange rate ratio, the normal amount should be twice the purchase amount of the currency of the same unit. However, the purchasing power after the price reduction is Can hit five times or more. Buying a hundred pounds of fish according to the exchange rate requires paying 80 yuan. Now it is 16 yuan, 16 fish, and the fish is immediately processed on the spot. It is processed with the secret recipe and seasoning of Datang. It sells forty books. One hundred pounds of Tang money allowed the Japanese to use Japanese money to buy, that is, eighty Japanese money. If so, there is a problem. Under the marketing and profit-making methods of the Datang merchants, the Japanese people only sold forty books and one hundred pounds when they saw such a good fish, and why did they buy their own fish? The fish that I have bought are bought, but one hundred and sixty texts, and the Tang Dynasty money is eighty, and the fish of Datang is half cheaper, or processed. So the fishermen found that their fish could not be sold, and then the businessman of Datang would continue to buy the price when he bought the fish. In the end, the merchants did not exchange currency and directly bought and sold. The vanity of the Japanese people with the advanced technology of Datang and the status of the country was easily broken by the official exchange rate set by the Japanese government. When Angel''s smile and the reindeer''s sled swayed the winter gift winter snow into the Japanese hot springs, Datang''s merchants began a crazy acquisition, a lot of money went down, and countless goods were bought back. The exquisite leather garments of the Bohai Dudu government became the main consumables of winter in Japan, or luxury goods. The Japanese people are proud of having a leather garment with a rice seedling pattern. Coupled with cotton and skin care products from other regions, a lot of money was collected. The grass sprouts, and the cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji are waiting to be released. The Japanese ruling class has to face the reality of lack of materials in the country, and has begun to implement the shopping vouchers. At the same time, it has formulated a new monetary rule, that is, Datang people should not directly use Datang to buy enough. Japanese things. "Things are like this. Our businessmen are discussing countermeasures, and the Japanese have become smarter." Zhang Xiaobao saw the last line of words and looked up and said to Wang Hao, who was on the side of his head. Hey! Wang Hao squeezed a voice out of his teeth and said: My businessmans stupidity is so stupid? I will reply back and tell them to agree with the Japanese new rules, but... Zhang Xiaobao took the message: "But Japan wants to allow the repurchase of the official currency. We can, according to their request, exchange the currency with their official and then buy their goods, and we can use our money to take our money. Change back. Our goods will not be sold directly to their people. They must be paid by their people with their own money. I dont think I can say this, the Japanese can think of it. Baby, sometimes I just think, I am not too bully, the emergence of the currency international exchange system has gradually become relatively perfect, the experience has been longer than the industrial development, and there is more to say, directly out to force others Keep up with the pace, oh, almost one step at a time, winning the battle. "My dear husband, you are now a cat crying mouse. When the first firecrackers burst, the people who are still burning bamboo and are quiet are destined to fail." Wang glanced at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said: "The cat will not cry for a while, unless the last mouse in the world hangs, the cat will cry because it has one less food. In this case, you will teach us a lesson. Merchants, let them go for a way to plunder. I hope that they will grow up quickly. I can eat honey from the national Turkish provinces and the province of Yemen. By the way, I will take you to the Rhine River in the country. ~-~2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 774： Hands-on looks like gentle ~-~The 777th chapter looks like a gentle Before the younger brother and sister ran out to play, Zhang Xiaobao had already begun to write a telegram. The good man sent it out. The telegraph was not too long, but it was not too short. The content did not intend to mention too much detail, but just wrote a general idea. Zhang Xiaobao believes that the business people of Datang will see the idea of ??how to arrange the details. The world is always lacking in genius. In economics, the geniuses of Tubo and Japan are not bad on the top rankings of Datang Monopoly. The main problem is that they are too bad in politics. Many things can''t be reported to the country. There are not many things in the world. You have the ability. I don''t need you. Your paper is good. Don''t put my name in front. I won''t give you. Graduation, you are a beautiful woman, write the paper, put my name in front, do not go to bed with me, I still do not graduate for you. So many things are not complicated, just a matter of thinking. Zhang Xiaobao can provide ideas to the powerful businessmen in Datang. For the incompetent businessman, Zhang Xiaobao had to say sorry, their base is too big, in case they leaked the news. The content of the telegraph is to let merchants sign a currency treaty with Japan, but don''t think about perfecting the treaty, unless there is too much loophole on one side, or let it go, and slowly improve it, every time it is perfected. It is the process of learning in Japan. It is natural to pay tuition fees. The second is to tell the merchants that the name of the currency determines its own position. The currency is naturally used to purchase goods, but who stipulates that it is not possible to purchase the place where the goods are produced. Therefore, after redeeming the money, I will rent the land in Japan, invest in capital, produce light, and sell it to Japan. I can sell it back to Datang in a Japanese joint venture. Because it is a unilateral passive currency exchange, the goods sold to Datang need to pay customs duties. At the same time, it must meet the price set by Datang. The third is to increase the price of products sold by Datang Store in the concession, especially for medical institutions, but it is possible to issue welfare coupons for those who rent and occupy Japanese land. Fourth, actively promote Datang''s immigration policy, targeting individuals and families whose Japanese assets are relatively wealthy in Japanese society. Fifth, borrowing Japanese currency from Japanese local people and converting it into Japanese money with Japanese government financial institutions, but repaying it in Japanese currency. Sixth, the sixth is not a businessman''s business, but Datang''s quality supervision of imported goods in Japan, raising the technical threshold, the purity of other brass and silver and the content of other elements should be raised one level, so as to develop a new Import price. Its seven... "Husband, murder is not the only thing, can you give people a chance to gasp? If I know that you want to do this, why use your pen? I will write it, let my husband really be a talented person, with advanced technology and military It is easy for a powerful country to bully a small country. In the future, such things will be handled by you. Do you think that you still can''t? If you are the same person, you don''t have to do anything, just lie in bed. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobaos use of a brush to write something in a small font. He felt a bit of chills. Then he wrote that it is estimated that Japans economic and political system will be completely paralyzed, which will cause war in Japan. If you eat more, you can''t get out of the way to influence Japan, so you can''t let Xiaobao write it down again. When I heard Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao woke up and shook his head. He said: First of all, I am not a man, I dont need to lie in bed to do all the things. You have to be recognized. Moreover, even if it is a male donkey, you can''t always lie down. Because the position is different, although I don''t go to school, I know that the boys'' physical education classes are push-ups, pull-ups, and triangles. The girls are doing sit-ups and turning the bars up. , shoulder and elbow stand up, why? Is the reason for the position, how many girls do you learn to learn squats and ring horizontal bars? That is to cultivate a dance. Secondly, I am writing smoothly. I can''t help but control my thoughts. You can''t criticize me. You can only guide me. For example, when you are in bed, no matter who is going to... "Rogue, a physical education class also makes you feel embarrassed." Wang Hao gritted his teeth. "Yes, physical education classes are really rogue, but also discriminate against women. Why can''t women do push-ups, men can''t stand shoulder-shoulders? Isn''t it true that men and women are equal, and for prostitutes, it''s not to say that girls practice After some kind of technology, hey, its too embarrassing, dont say it, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I definitely dont allow my physical education class in Datang to teach me as I said before. Zhang Xiaobao''s face is not red, and he does not rush to the road. Wang Hao reluctantly patted his head with his hand: "Or do what you said earlier." She has to admit that some of the contents of the physical education classes in primary and secondary schools do mean this. The purpose is to lay the foundation for human reproduction, but when it is said straightforwardly, it feels awkward and belongs to the category that Xu can not say. After letting go of the physical education class for primary and secondary school students, Wang Hao also added after the first six points written by Zhang Xiaobao. She really did not dare to let Zhang Xiaobao continue to write, too radical, need to ease and ease, at least wait for herself to finish eating more food, accounting for Only enough land can slow down and take Japan. The first point of supplement is to invite people from the Japanese ruling class to come to Datang for exchanges and discussions. Everyone can promote each other and bring family members. Datang is responsible for reimbursing all the ''travel expenses'' and also has free vouchers when entering the playground. And prepared a beautiful gift. Supplement 2, a special interest-free loan that provides one million yuan of money, used to hire the construction group to build infrastructure in Japan, such as roads, river embankments, etc., will use concrete technology, and it will be Tangshan money when it is returned. Supplement three, the establishment of a thermal power station in Japan for free, and for the Japanese to use at a preferential price, the electricity bill can be paid in Japanese currency for lighting and other uses in Japan. Supplement 4, strengthen the exchange of folk literary and art groups, will send a literary team to Japan to perform in the next day, and also welcome the Japanese literary art team to come to the Tang Dynasty performance program, and provide food and accommodation by Datang. "Well, let''s go out together." Wang Hao put down his pen and said to Zhang Xiaobao with a smile. Oh! ''Zhang Xiaobao glared at Wang Haos head and took a sigh of relief on his face. He praised: Its still a sinister baby, while paralyzing Japan, doing the foundation of the march, getting a wife, Im going to begging." "Don''t be so nauseating, but what do you want? You can represent all the fathers''? I, I really want to think about the Japanese people, I... you look at me with a different look, can''t I be kind? Wang Hao sweetly glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and began to explain his motives. As a result, he said that the latter was not enough. Zhang Xiaobao nodded fiercely: "Yes, I have already seen it. You are too kind and easy to be cheated." Zhang Xiaobao exaggeratedly said, but his heart was very satisfied. The four points that Wang Hao added seem to help the Japanese, but the essence is not the case. Looking for someone to come and play, one is to affect people''s office hours, one is to provide people with various ideas, go back to Japan to follow the study, but many things can not be learned to learn. Give people a interest-free loan and help others build roads. It is also a comfortable way for military intervention. When the road is repaired and repaid, although Datang domestically, money will be devalued, but Japans The depreciation of money will be even worse. Datang Qian is theoretically in a state of appreciation in Japan. As for the thermal power station, it is purely to use the local Japanese resources and resources to conduct experiments, and the final exchange is to lay the foundation of the people. When I want to send a soldier, I will first recover the loan, disrupt the Japanese finance, and then march along the road of repairing, power outages to break the living habits of those who use electricity, and at the same time use the well-established people''s foundation to complete local rule. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and suddenly said: "As such, our party and government are really good. At least the people''s living standards have improved relatively. Although the quality of the things they eat is not very good, most of them can be The people themselves succumbed to themselves, and when they resisted Japan, the partys army was still bloody." "Don''t smash the party, you are not a party member. Have you worn a red scarf? You will sell thirteen incense. When the anti-Japanese war is in the front, the Kuomintang is in front of it. If the weapons are not working, the soldiers will fill in the land." It is also the Kuomintang government that uses diplomacy to get help from other countries. Foreign Chinese children donated money and materials, and even came in person, and the United States also died a lot of people. The Soviet Union later helped the ** in order to obtain benefits. Of course, they are all for their own interests, but you can''t deny the KMT. After that, people who ran to Taiwan said that they were not allowed to cross the Taiping Island, but when they were fighting in Vietnam, did the people''s Taiping Island not attack? But also to help with the supply, in addition to the descendants of Japan, people still talk about national justice, we ... do not tell you, you are stupid, can not understand. Wang Hao refuted Zhang Xiaobao, and at the end of his life, he also had a poor word. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and said: "Look, I am ruining, you say me, I hold a handful, you still say me, don''t think about that period, you haven''t experienced it, who said it, the world The general trend, men and women, women and men, one in and one out, one out, one is the case, but whether it is a man or a woman, always a husband and wife, bedside fight at the end of the bed. Or a brother, a brother who has nothing to do with the foreign movie scene ''Back Mountain'', we always squat on the wall and squat on the wall. As for the descendants of Japan who stay there, I want to say ''small force'' to them, then let I will live another twenty years, and I will not kill them. Now, let''s go through our own lives. I didn''t have any soldiers to fight the sulfur ball. Now the place is just to bully people, people resist, so I didn''t bully. After all, there are our former immigrants, let more profit, time. Its good to be long. Didnt you send a **** boat to protect the fishermen there? In the future, with the increase of trade and exchanges, it is not necessary to use the soldiers. After we have finished eating more food, we will publicize that there are many people who have traveled in the past and have more contact with each other. Its just fine. As for the locals. The clothes and spirits are not good. It is understandable that the quality is not cultivated in one day. The meaning of quality is also determined. "How do you bully people? After you purify the opium and mix it in the starch, the price is not low." Wang Hao habitually rebutted Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath: "Is that painkiller good? According to your statement, like drugs, do I let them eat one at a time?" "In any case, you are cheaper." "According to this, I still take advantage of you, are you not willing?" "You are rogue, you go to the moon tonight, I sleep with them." "I have to take a small distance and they count the stars." "After there is a species, you pull them to count the stars every day." "I can''t do it if I lose money. You take advantage of it. I just take advantage of it, or I will sing a song for you." "nausea." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei discussed who was taking advantage of the loss and loss, Beckham and his party had already arrived at the armory. The little guys were shocked when they saw the armory, and the warehouse in front of them was different from what they had seen elsewhere. The so-called armory is the warehouse, which contains military supplies, including equipment and cotton, canned or something. The warehouse that Jiuyuan now sees is not a general warehouse. It is actually a half-building. It is a building. It is not directly in contact with the ground. It is densely supported by logs. It is very similar to the hanging corner building, but it does not have such a high supporting pillar. And it is not a three-sided support, it is a four-sided all-round support. "What do you mean?" Xiaozhu likes to study this. After seeing it, she didn''t understand it and turned to ask the local children. "Come here." The boy who said that the fight had pulled a child who was half a head higher than him and ran over. He breathed a few breaths and said: "He is a sheep, always beaten by me." "Who was crying by me? I don''t know?" The sheep egg is obviously not good-tempered. "That time is the nose. I beat your nose and you cry. This year, when you were stealing our baked potatoes last winter, I saw that I didn''t say anything." You owe me the way. The sheep egg twisted his head: "I told you my sister said that you can''t finish eating, let''s get it. I just don''t tell you where my sister is today." "If you don''t tell me, I will go and find it myself. The yellow dog in your house must be by her side. I will hear the whistle and the dog knows me. The boy knows me." The little boy said with conviction, but gave a kind of guilty a feeling of. Xiaobei and others realized that Xiaoyuan: "It is not easy to be a boy who likes girls. If you are beaten, you still have to send something. If you are really sad, but you are looking forward to laughing, why should you ride together? Mutual shyness, do not ask the end of the world to ask the cape." "What is messy, rhyme is used wrongly, are you not bullying my language and literature? Is your family writing poetry rhyme to flat rhyme? Also ''talking'', it is better to change into grass." Xiaobei with body arch A little far away. "Right, its still a small beggar, its grass, how can you follow the grass, a word of ''grass'', and if you use the word ''chat'', it will sound, it should be two emotions, hopeless, one The sound broke the mood, high! It is high, know me, Beckham also." At this moment, Xiaoyuan reflects his talent, the level of literature is so high, no way. "Go and ask." Xiaohai didn''t want to, and told Xiaoyuan to pass: "Ask the question, don''t put your mind on my sister." "Of course, your poems are not bad, just as beautiful as your sister''s paintings." Xiaohai praised it, because Xiaoyuan''s sister-in-law Xiaozhu leaned over and leaned over. With a little bit of arrogance, I looked up and walked toward the sheep. When I was ready to make a speech, I heard a hoof from the east and turned my head. I saw one person riding and flying, and it was like a wind. The trend is like a rainbow, and it is only a hundred steps away. Only then will the horse speed slow down. The person sits on the side and smiles. He said: "This official is uncle, come..." A gunshot of ž, the horse fell, the bones were on the ground, and there was no action, and several people went out and shot his head with a gun: Move it, kill you. ~-~2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 775： Extraordinary illiterate scars The 777th chapter of the literary essays is particularly misleading. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The person who was thrown to the ground and was held by a gun and claimed to be a public uncle, quickly pleaded. The person who pressed him did not listen to his explanation. The two searched and one handed him a handcuffs. The person who searched found a weapon from his body, which was a dagger with a length of one foot and a width of one and a half. One side is open, one side is serrated, and the handle is wrapped with a strip of fish in a fish scale. When I saw the dagger, the uncle and the cold sweat came out. I continued to explain: "The military dagger can cut the meat, the serrated teeth can open the can, the handle on the handle is smashed, the handle plug is opened and the needle thread is installed. ......" "Shut up." Waiting for the public uncle to introduce the function of the dagger, hold down the others and press him hard. The use of the military dagger does not need him to tell. The problem is not on the military dagger. Why is he able to possess a military dagger? The non-combat department does not provide equipment. The responsibility of a soldier is the logistics. On the other hand, he is a nine-person official. Why? Running to a hundred steps is not a long way off, and a strong archer can kill the enemy in a hundred steps. "You listen to me, I am not malicious. I happened to pass by. I saw a group of people around the ordnance warehouse. The official is afraid of being lost, so..." The uncle was dragged to the front of Beckham and others. I haven''t stopped at the mouth. "Tired? Do you know who I am?" Beckham, behind his hands, looked at the person who was pressed in front of him and did not forget to talk. "You...you...you..." "Looking for it, bullying me without culture? You, you, the word you invented? Say, who are we?" "You, oh, how could it be, is it right? It is true that if the official did not guess wrong, he would boldly say, you are, I am too excited, it is the patrol of the Tang Dynasty, the official, the lower official I really don''t know how to describe the happiness in my heart. I, oh, the grave is smoky..." The uncle''s eyes were round and trembled, squeezing into a wrinkled smile, and a row of yellow teeth on the top showed eight. After some appearance, he was disappointed, and Beckham and others were unmoved. The atmosphere has become suppressed, and of course, only the public uncle feels it, and the house is the fastest to update others without ghosts, so it is not afraid. Beckham still carried his hands and walked back and forth in front of the public uncle. After walking for three minutes, he stopped and asked the uncle: "I don''t know, the two most annoying people of my life are Which two?" The public uncle shook his head nervously. He was really scared now. Unlike the situation he had imagined before, he was thinking about getting a horse, and the little guys saw their own style in the immediate future. I led them to chase the clouds on the grassland on the grassland. I sang again and sang, sang the thick and desolation of the grassland, sang the eagle eagle from ancient times, and sang the happiness and serenity of the flock after the blast. Since then, he is no longer a soldier who manages logistics. It is not a problem to get a seven-character official. But the ending is that the difference between the heart and the heart is that Huangsha does not understand the heart of the grass, or is the West Wind unable to blow the love of the sky? If the arrival of spring can''t hide the traces of winter, then who makes the branches green? If the talents are full like the Yellow River, then is this fate or God? Maybe. "What are you doing? I am asking you, answering can die? I am still full of eyes." When the uncle was still thinking about the words, Beckhams words came again. "Under the official, I don''t know." The public uncle couldn''t think about it anymore. Let''s talk about the difficulties before us. "Then I tell you, the first kind of person I am annoying is not asking, I will talk about it, what is the second kind of trouble I am?" Beckham asked. The uncle did not dare to say that he did not know, and everyone was annoyed and hurriedly said: "Yes... nothing understands?" "Wrong, it is ambiguous to understand that you are passing, I am now sending people to the place where you came to inquire, can you ask if you can ask someone to ask us where you are before you come here, you guess the result is ɶ?" Beckham stared at the eyes of the uncle, a look of inquiry. "The lower official knows the wrong, the lower official inquires about your whereabouts is not to be against you, is thinking... think... learn the sunflower to the sun, listen to the drum and move with the flag." The public uncle has expressed his position, and he is also self-motivated. As the saying goes, the officials who dont want to be villains are definitely not good gentlemen. Beckham um sighed and walked back in the direction of the sheeps egg. The uncle who is still in a nervous mood has been let go, and the dagger is confiscated. As for how to come, you dont need to ask, you know that its unusual to take care of the logistics itself. Normal logistics rules. Xiaoyuan also pulled the sheep eggs: "Tell us about your embarrassing things, where are you now?" Compared with the tension of the uncle, the sheep and eggs are much more calm, mainly because of the propaganda of Beckham and others, only to get corrupt officials and bad guys, not to do things, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. "I don''t know where I am, find it, always find it, let me say what I am jealous of?" The eyes of the sheep looked back and forth on Beckham and others, and his face was a novel and happy look. . The little boy who saw his sister next to him pointed out: "It is to say how much contribution you have made and how many times he has suppressed it." He pointed to the uncle when he spoke. "You dare to say!" The uncle took a look at his eyes. "You scare me!" The little boy looked back. "I am afraid," Xiaoyuan said. The male uncle turned white and bowed his head and said: "He is filthy." "Is he filthy you, I can''t hear it? Need your advice?" Xiaobei didn''t look at the public uncle. "The lower official knows the sin." The public uncle did not dare to speak out. The little boy did not intend to let him go, and said to Beckham: "Look, Beckham, in the face of you, he dares to scare me, to seal my mouth, if you are not there, he will kill it. I guess I am not growing up. You see, he dares to marry me. I am the flower of Datang. He does not say to give me sunshine, but also intends to leave a shadow in my heart." The male uncle simply closed his eyes, his head was low, his heart was depressed, and he knew that no matter what he said. Beckham did not continue to target the uncle, and he did not dare to retaliate by lending him a hundred courage. Beckham''s gaze was placed on the front of the storeroom and asked the sheep: "Is it good to have a house?" "Yes, I am afraid that the water on the ground will tide over the things inside, and..." The sheep egg frowned and organized the language. The uncle and the gang have a chance to say: "Why do you want to stand up? Because the spring and warm snow melts high, the frame is framed to prevent moisture. There are wall cards in the middle, and if there is a fire, you can cancel it." "Rids?" Xiaobei looked at Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan had to look at the eggs. The sheep egg explained: "The things inside are also placed on the shelf, not piled on the ground. There are bolts in the wall of the warehouse. When the wall is unplugged, it will fall. When it is in the fire, it is convenient to fire. You need to take weapons quickly. It is also possible to remove the wall." "Yes, good." Beckham praised it, circled the house, and intentionally went in, and the lock on the door blocked everyone. "Key." The moment of Xiaoyuan''s performance is here. "The next official does not, he will not give me." Gong Shuhe also knows to complain, pointing to the sheep. "What should I do in case of an emergency?" asked Xiaobei. "Others have it, he doesn''t. He steals things. I said that the other people''s armory gives him the key to someone else''s business. I absolutely don''t let him steal the library I am holding." The sheep said with a stalk on the neck. . The uncle did not say anything at first, but Beckham looked over. He had to answer: "I am trying to test weapons. I dare not sell weapons when I am courageous. It is the crime of copying the house." "Continue to stroll, the design of the warehouse is really good." Beckham turned and continued to walk inside. The public uncle hastened to keep up, not forgetting the merits: "Thank you for complimenting, should, I wait for local officials to be faithful to the country, and the liver and gallbladder can be thrown into the sun and the moon." "It was his design." The little boy dismissed dissatisfied. "Its the sheep egg, he designed it. Hes a very good man. I just told him the idea. He knows what I mean, and Im going to change the cost and the effect is slightly worse. This is called employing. Just go to self-interest, work hard and work together." The male uncle has a smile, and in his words he can see that he is selfless and will use people. The little boy thought for a while before he figured out what the words of the uncle Gong said. The tears of the gas would flow out. After two steps, he followed the team and grinned: "Its really shameless." The crowd continued to move forward and watched all the way down the road. The planning of the logistics department was really good. The houses were neatly arranged and the aisles were spacious. Compared with the road outside, the snow was also reduced. The logistics department under the rain was not muddy. Paved the sand and stepped on the soft but not wet shoes. "Its not as good as the military camp outside. When I came, I let me step on the mud. Since the military camp can spread the sand, when the road outside knows that we are coming, how can we not arrange the logistics of the officers and men to shop? Just check the engineers. Combat ability." Beckham recalled the experience of walking on the mud and walking more and more uncomfortable. Xiaohai and others have nodded and agreed, do not think that there is anything wrong with the private use of the public, can be regarded as an exercise, the logistics department can not even spread a road? What is the logistics engineer, how did the original Wingzhou logistics camp do it? I don''t expect the current logistics to go straight to the front, but I should always do a good job. Look at the little guys complaining, captain Zhang Hu smiled and said: "You only think about the local engineering ability, why should people who don''t want to come over should adapt first? It''s a small son who doesn''t want to be, not local unprepared, Beckham, you really want to Look at the logistics capabilities of Jiuyuan, arrange exercises tomorrow afternoon, OK? Don''t use the power of our family." "Oh, my brother won''t let them go tomorrow afternoon. Oh, you can''t reveal the secret in advance, look at him, thank you brother." Beckham excited, pointing to the uncle. Other children are also very happy, especially the local children, there are activities tomorrow, and many people are busy. The little boy who talked and said, "We will go with you, we will not reveal the secret, go to the restaurant with you, you please let us eat good things." "Okay, we have nothing else, please eat." Beckham promised very happy. The public uncle is equally happy, so he said with a reserved attitude: "The lower official is not very hungry, can''t eat too much, can only talk about being a foil, but also hope not to be blame, at least the mind of the lower official..." "Who said to eat with you? Brother will give us something to eat this evening, do you expect me to ask you to eat? Yours is the restaurant to make a meal, thirty-two dishes you can choose six, two two There are two cold dishes, and there is also a soup. There is no limit to the staple food. There is a fruit plate or tea after the meal." Beckham did not give a face. The public uncle was stunned. Although the restaurant''s meal was not bad, it was not comparable to eating with the little ones. Hesitated and finally couldn''t help but whispered, "Why?" "Because you are an official." Xiaohai took the message: "It''s just a nine-product official. There are official rules in the officialdom. We can eat with any ordinary person, but we can''t easily eat with the official, lest you eat too much, and patrol everywhere. Make you close to you." "It''s a drop, my brother said yes, we would rather cry with the people, and we can''t smile at you. If you really need it, my sister will laugh with you. Do you want to try it?" Xiaobei attached. The male uncle shook his head hard: "No, the meal is very good, the lower official is content." But he knows that Ning provokes the wrath of the king, and sees the konjac laugh. When the king meets Zhang Wang, the two seem to become no. Valuable, such as the praise of the German Academy of Medicine, the king of the king of the three died, I said five more five. "Is it true enough?" The little boy did not forget to drop the stone, showing how the popularity of the uncle was in peace. Gong Shuhe endured the boy''s anger and smiled back: "Really, when you are full, you can''t complain. When you are hungry, you can taste it. If you pick and cook, you don''t sin." "Several meanings? You bully me, I don''t understand? Is it Xiaoyuan''s younger brother, you tell me." The little boy didn''t understand what it meant, and turned to ask Xiaoyuan. "When he said that he was full, don''t feel that eating ordinary food is not fragrant. If you think about it when you are hungry and dying, you already have a dish of cooking and speculation. You have to be picky and jealous. This kind of person, God, does not punish him, he can''t be good. In fact, our restaurant has fried and fried, not to mention the two methods of simmering and simmering, that is, raw things and barbecue things, such as raw lamb, raw beef, raw fish. Xiaoyuan frowned and explained to the little boy and several other local children. He was a bit disgusted with the public uncle, and he was free to do nothing, and it was still the kind of text that was like a jingle and a song. "Oh." The little boy nodded. "The raw beef has not been eaten. The cows are used to cultivate the land. The raw lamb is not good. The raw horse meat is good for me. But after eating, my stomach hurts. I went to the sugar in the shape of your baby candy house, and then came out with a lot of bugs. I will never dare to eat raw horse meat anymore." "Yes, you can''t just eat it, you are easy to get sick. Let my brother give you sashimi tonight. The fish that our family has specially raised, there are several kinds of seasonings to eat, and there is nothing to eat. You Try it, that''s the way it is." Xiaoyuan felt a lot. However, the local children are very willing to listen to what they said, and they think that they know so much. Everything they say is learned. Hey? When he continued to stroll, Beckham, who was running in front, suddenly exclaimed, and then asked: What is going on? I saw that some people used sand to pave the way. Paving was normal. It was not normal that the sacks were filled with sand. The pavers also picked **** from the middle and picked the **** out of it. The sand was laid down. As a commentary, the sheep egg came together and said: "Ginger will take a long time to get rid of it. You can''t always dry ginger. I said, when you put a sandbag, put the **** inside, take it out when you eat it, and save it. Part of it is dedicated to buying **** outside. Not only ginger, but also onions and garlic, are planted in the sand, do a good job of keeping warm. In the winter, after three or five days, we can eat a garlic sprout, save money to buy something else. . In a few days, the field training ground will plant green vegetables. When training, it will be thrown away. If you dont step on it, you can keep it. The shooting range is also high-pitched. The target is hidden in the high ground and the soldiers can be trained. Observation. As long as we are in charge of the military camp, we all plant things, rice and wheat. When training, the soldiers do all kinds of tactical movements. In the rice growing area, even if it is cold, you have to lick inside and endure the whole body. And the taste of manure. The branches and leaves of wheat are at least a red mark on the body, but at night, the blows are suddenly blown. You don''t have time to put on combat uniforms and guns. You can only wear a pair of pants and find something that can be used as a weapon. Then Break into the wheat field and meet with other people in a fixed time to form a defensive position. After the introduction, the sheep egg proudly added: "I thought about it." "Oh." Xiaobei nodded in surprise and asked: "What should I do if the rice seedlings and the wheat seedlings are overwhelmed?" "Get up, if you can''t help, give up or replant, and the reconnaissance troops will help them. When they help, they can understand the traces left after the plants are crushed. They are familiar with tracking and hiding. My second is the reconnaissance camp. The little boy said with pride. Xiaobei spit out his tongue and turned to look at Zhang Hu. That means that the method of training is really good. Zhang Hu smiled slightly and said to the little ones: "The training of the nursery team in our home is more severe." After the speech, he shouted: "No. 5, No. 6, derailed, in front of the sandbags, lurking." When the voice fell, the team rushed out two people. The two men took out the tactical sabers on their legs at the same time. They opened 12 pairs of sacks. One of them took off his clothes and threw the pants to another person. One person puts the pants into a tube on the sand at the fastest speed. He himself picked up his shirt and squatted beside the sand. The undresser brushed a few times and picked up the sand to bury the squat. He opened the sack and bent it to cover the sack. Body. The actions of two people were completed in one minute. Beckham and others yelled: "Is this?" "At the expense of one person, cover another person, the sacrifice is the person who enters the sack piece. The illusion he made to him is that he entered the sand and breathed through the passage formed by the trouser legs. When the enemy thought that the sand was found. There is no one in the pile, naturally he will turn the sack and then see him, he may ring the grenade, or he may rush to the enemy''s knife. But the person who is really hidden is the one who uses the clothes to form a little breathing space. The training of the family requires that even if we get seven bloodshed under the water, we are not allowed to go up. In the snow and ice, we are frozen and we must Keep a moving finger and a sense of firing before life fades. Zhang Hu said in a plain voice. Really, really? asked the uncle, unbelievable. Zhang Hu didn''t talk, just took off his clothes quickly, leaving only a pair of underwear, put a few mouthfuls of water on his face by putting on both hands, grabbing a wet sand and slamming on his face. Hey, revealing a trace of the recess on the left gang, letting people know that it was a scar formed after the thing was pierced through the left face. Looking at his body again, there are countless scars criss-crossing. It can be seen that some new scars are on the old scars. Others have also undressed, and someone who has been wearing sunglasses has picked up the mirror and showed the hole in the right eye, and everyone else has never had a good one. "Tiger brother, you... no wonder my brother and sister let us respect you, and you never call us a little lady and a little son like other people, treat us as children, like elders, you... have this qualifications." Beckham wiped the tears and said. Zhang Hu grinned and said: "You are a little baby. We don''t need respect for you. We just need to take care of it. There is nothing wrong with it. We usually have injuries when we train. We also have new injuries when we are in Luzhou. To Tubo, waiting to finish the Tubo, we went back to secretly confront the more food in the snowy mountains, grasslands, jungles and swamps. Fortunately, we all survived. The team we led has a lot of players left there. Anyone who despise the enemy and nature uses life to interpret danger. The scar on us is glory. Don''t think that we are the most powerful. It is because we have not met the enemy of Xiaobao''s little son and the little lady, especially Xiaobao''s son, if he is facing him. Even if we dare to rush, it is not in the heart. I didnt know before, the more I experienced, the deeper the fear of Xiao Baos young son, so we dont worry when Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang lead you out to play. The little guys were stupid, and the others were equally confused, until the people in the sand couldn''t help but stand up and the people were a little awake. "My brother is so bullish?" Beckham asked in shock. "Generally arrogant." Zhang Huzhen decided. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 776： Especially the face is thick as a bureaucrat A group of children in Beckham heard Zhang Hus praise of his brother, still in confusion. 1(1) "But, I have only seen my brother once had a hand. It is the mountain climbing when Huashan is on the sword. It gives me a feeling of relaxation. It seems like a hand or a foot can fly with something. You are afraid to follow me. Brother-like enemy playing the cliff battle?" Beckham recalled, and there was a shadow of climbing in the heart, saying. Zhang Hu shook his head: "It''s all-weather, all-terrain. Our tactics and commanding skills are taught by the little girl. Our fighting and wild survival skills are taught by Xiaogongzi. Later, I saw Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi learn military command and physics. What is chemical, the little lady and the little son learn economic fraud, oh, it is defense, and close combat. At that time, several of us were still villagers. Most of the other villagers were villagers. We still have no friends. Since then, we have been admired, and then we have a little arrogance. As a result, when Luzhou competed in the jungle, we once again knew the gap. Then enter the peace period, and after finishing the Tubo, we think that we have experienced too many Taidu, once again proud, and then sent out to command small units to fight. Every time in a dangerous situation, when we command the team, we can''t help but think of the tactics of the little girl. No matter what we face, we never give up, and always give our own people an invincible belief. So we understood the pressure that the little lady had to bear when she first entered Tubo. Anyone was afraid of death. No one was afraid of failure. But the feeling that the little lady gave us was God, isnt it? Zhang Hu said something to the person who had just stood up from the sand. The man solemnly nodded: "Yes. When the little lady commanded the battle, she never sighed, even after playing a game, she still had the mood to tell us. The situation on the battlefield, that feeling is so wonderful. Let me feel that listening to the little lady, do not need to consider other things when walking with the little lady. Later, I also commanded a small team to understand. Its not that I am not afraid, but that I cant show it. I dont see that Im dead and indifferent, but I have to behave ruthlessly. I just shake a little and the whole team is jealous. It is. Remember the saying? "What kind of saying? You first put on your clothes, weird cold, I feel pain when I see the scars on you." Xiaobei grinned, and both hands rubbed on his body. It seems to be the same as the scar. "The lower official knows that the lower official knows that it is: the sea is flooded with blue waves, and the tides are rising and falling. The gunboats are broken and the queues are formed. The grasslands are spring and tender in winter. The shooting is like a shuttle. The goshawks are soaring with balloons. Tiansai Yunluo. The desert is very old and difficult to return to the first hometown month. *1*1* killing the enemy endlessly smashing the flag, with a smile of the devil. Who is in the Ming Dynasty who was yesterday. Qingshan ringing the army song. It will be splashed. This is an imposing manner. It is also a helpless choice." The uncle said that his hands had been smashed and had to grab both sides of his trousers. The voice when speaking is also trembling. Looking at the scars and the indifference between the words of Zhang Hu and others, he really does not know the inner shock and fear should know who to say. This is the legendary No. 0 nursery team, it really is full of fame, without such a play, riding on their own, almost hang in the hands of others. Don''t mention that the family is the first battle team of Zhang Wang. Even if the ordinary sergeant kills himself, the lawsuit can hit the emperor, and the clothes are off, the whole body is scarred, and he is also white, full of civil and military, absolutely not There will be a person who helps to die. If you are a person who is a criminal, marble, or imperial platform, you must also be biased towards the people who have made great achievements. Those who use their lives to fight, and whose lives are for the stability of the Tang Dynasty, kill a possible "problem". Product Logistics Officer, need evidence, need to explain? Other local children are blinded by eyes, full of worship, and the team of the No.1 team, which is truly well-deserved, strong, and extraordinary. In the county seat, a thousand enemies came to encircle the battle. The estimated result is that the whole army is annihilated. It is said that the sergeant who killed the man is indifferent. Now it is clear that it is not the highest realm. The real hot person is killing the enemy. Then the eyes are calm. If Beckham does not always learn, but also accepts training, it is better, at least not too much when being protected. If you think about it, the children consciously stand around Beckham and others, which means that you usually do not exercise, we can at least help you block the danger. "Don''t say anything else, the sand paving that I saw today, seeing things on the sand, and the other ways to cultivate crops for both training and diet are good." Xiaobei whispered a few words with his brothers and sisters, and praised the logistics department in a timely manner. The voice fell, and the male uncle who was laughing into a flower was ''twisted'' and said: "It should be dripping, this... Huangsha is a poor person, but also can raise a reputation for the soldiers. Hugh said that the grain is buried and dead, and see the garlic The buds are green. The lower officials are also accidentally fascinated, and they have to be recognized by the team, and they have made some achievements. It is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." The children were despised together, and it was clearly a trick that people thought of, and the result was again shared by the uncle. Beckham and others did not say much about this matter, and seemed to recognize the statement of the public uncle. The group continued to walk forward, and the thick meat fluttered in the wind. Fortunately, I had just eaten the meal. It was not very embarrassing. The small distance sucked the nose: "The bones of the skeleton, the life of the logistics department is good." "Should, should, the soldiers train to shake the spirit, peace days are also serious. More sweat to less blood, bone soup can be used to strengthen the body." Once again, the little boy couldnt help but jump out: Its the way that he thought of the sheeps egg. The logistics of raising pigs and raising fish to raise poultry, sprinkling the seeds of the barley on the bad ground, and feeding out the barley, is the nesting, or Your family started to get it first. The poultry''s hair is made, it can be put into Buri to keep warm, the pigskin is well-made, take the initiative to go to the nearby people to sell, ask the people what kind of leather things they need, and the craftsmen who come back to the logistics to do as required, sell to The people. Or change something else. Craftsmen can get a little more money to support their families, but they can''t let their hands grow. You see what we eat, that is, the welfare. Then... then the trained soldiers can also be more oily. The big bones cooked today are the rewards of the best team that has the best training performance every half month. Dont let the big team only look at it. Usually, there is no shortage of food, but you can eat more good things. Feel like I can''t blush? When the sheep heard that others praised their father''s face, they were very embarrassed to explain: "I said that I can''t go to the battlefield to fight. I have to do more things for people who can work hard. People are alive. Can''t say more than all. People are strong, at least not in their own control." Xiaobei nine people are really satisfied, laughing and beheading, and also said that they also steal two bones. Knock a few bone marrow to solve the problem. When I came to the kitchen ''heavy land'', a group of people wearing white kitchen clothes were sizzling in a large pot with a shovel. From time to time, someone took a spoon and poured a spoonful of oil from the pot into the jar next to the pot. It seems to be ''Fried'' oil. The oyster sauce on the pig has somewhere in the intestines and other places in the water. The taste is not very good, there is a faint smell, but the taste of mixed in it is very fragrant. The little man is not afraid of being splashed by oil, and he has almost finished the oil in a pot. There is only a pot of oil left, and I look at it with my feet up. The master who was working squinted and stepped back a few steps. Said: "Put some salt into the oil, it is not easy to break." Seeing her retreat, the chefs face slowed down and nodded. Lets put it, now the simmering oil is simmering, and in the summer, its sour oil, so its cold, its cold, and its antifreeze. "You talk well, this is the inspection to make adults." The public uncle continued to perform, and the cook gave him a look and said nothing: "I am speaking in my position." The uncle snorted and turned and said to the little man: "Don''t mind, he is called Song Grain, the food grain, the temper is not good, the average person does not give face, get used to it, his second brother is head in the three camps." The little man was white and the uncle and his eyes closed. He sneered and turned back to the team. The older man said to the uncle, "You are so good, you should go to the front line to calculate the enemy. The battle of Chibi does not need publicity. You Can let Cao Cao kill Cai Wei and Zhang Yun." The uncle and the uncle are agitated and sweaty. The local little guys were full of sorrow and puzzled, but the chef master laughed and laughed. Obviously, he also learned a little. He stopped his movements and said to Xiaobei and others: "If you don''t eat oil, pick a few pieces of brown. "" Beckham swallowed hard and felt that the oil was too big. Then look at other children and nodded and promised: "Well, when you eat." The little boy was very happy when he heard that he was delicious, but he did not understand what was going on. He looked at Xiao Yuan, who had previously explained it to others. Xiaoyuan smiled and whispered: "The uncle wants to play the counter-counter and intends to kill him by knife. He is too high to look at himself. We are very angry. When we go down today, we will pack him up." The little boy still didn''t understand it, but he was relieved. The role of the last sentence of Xiaoyuan could be cleaned up. The oil noodles were packed in a bowl with a lack of mouth. They were carried by the local children. They went all the way to eat. The oil inside did not run back. They bite up and went straight out. The local children ate very sweet. From time to time, rubbing his fingers, Beckham and others are tired of feeling. After bypassing the kitchen, I went to the farm for a hundred steps. It was a pig farm. Beckham and others pinched their noses and looked at them. They found that the pigsty was clean and the nose was not too big. There was a groove for the purpose. Rinse the manure out, think that the following is not a pond or a biogas. It is a good arrangement. Although the bacteria in the pig manure are theoretically eaten by fish, they are easily transmitted to people, but as long as they do not eat sashimi, they are cooked. Still no problem. Suddenly, Beckham thought of an important thing and asked nervously: "The pond raises fish, but also ducks and geese. They won''t eat the fish?" "It won''t be." The uncle and the uncle even waved his hand and smiled and introduced: "At the beginning, the lower official considered this matter, so he proposed an idea, how can the two coexist. After many inspirations, someone finally realized it. The intention of the lower official, under the suggestion of the lower official, said that the method of separating the breeding by net, the lower official is also a few times to inspire the final report, some painstaking efforts are not white, difficult, sometimes train the men, than do it yourself Its even harder to make a grade. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 777： But beg for joy The 777th chapter, but for joy and sympathy "The public uncle Cao Dang is really good literary talent, good ideas. ~~" Beckham praised when looking around. "Its not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning, fully mobilizing the active xing of the subordinates. It is a thing that an official who has to work hard in a small position should do. Seriously, it is success, and one step is not to go. It can be described as a thousand. Shan Wanshui. The uncle and the 30-degree angle looked at the sky. After finishing the conversation, his mouth was tightly clasped, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were deep. Unfortunately, Beckham and others were too short, and they were so close that they couldn''t see the expression when he looked up. Beckham looked up hard and looked at it. After all, he had no income. He asked: "A step?" "Go one step, the water is thousands of mountains, the clouds are in the sky, the heart stays at this end, but one step is better than not going strong. Although the landscape is far away, it has no life, no regrets, no words." The public uncle continued to lyrical. Even the local children were touched. Two children still have tears in their eyes. It is too great. It is too noble. The public uncle himself thought so too. Turning his head and seeing it, he profoundly grasped a sentence. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. People in the nursery team have experienced countless lives and deaths, and there is no expression on their faces. The inspections have made them look different in color, how to describe them, just like people watching a movie in the audience. "With the official, there are still good things." The uncle and the uncle are a little guilty. In the face of the inspection, the little guys have the feeling of deceiving people to see through. It is very strange to say that they do not have compassion, they say Enough affectionate? One by one is the same as wood. Under the pressure of uneasy thoughts in the heart, the uncle took the lead and walked in front, and decided to let Xiaobei and others see what can shake people''s hearts. The children didn''t talk much, they still followed, and the little boy was a little shaken. Close to Beckham whispered: "I think the public uncle is actually good." "Fart is good, say two words and want to fool people? Xiaoyuan, talk to this little brother, let the little brother see the screaming sorrow." Xiaobei dismissively returned a sentence. Xiaoyuan immediately picked up the phone and bumped into the little boy. He said, "Don''t listen to Beckham. If you say something in your heart, this public uncle can''t really pick up too much mo disease. Are you saying yes?" The little boy hesitated and nodded. Xiaoyuan said: "When we come, we don''t think about it. Whoever thinks that there are people who do the real thing is bound to have a prejudice when we look at people. Let''s say that we are expecting from Jiuyuan County, on board. We thought that the nine originals were all chunze, and the two banks were green and green, and there were ynyang often high-light, followed by the horses and cows. The glory of that piece of truth is truly a generation, and the feelings of the past are not full of emotions, but they cant be figured out anyway. The end of the eyes is Huang Shaying. We think, Jiuyuan, a child like us, must be very happy in life. Every day, there are beautiful clothes to wear. You can eat the sea and the sea like Sanshui County every day. You only need to play happily all day, without acknowledging the world. suffering. But now I must say that the children of Jiuyuan are not ordinary. After the cold wind, they are still a bright smile. They are more sensible than other children. The singers nursery rhymes are louder and longer. When the stars are shining, the moon is embracing. Sleep, where do the children in the mainland know the bitter cold of the frontier? If the children of the Jingshi scholars are candles, then the children of the merchants must be red stoves, and you are a little bit of luzhu, do not need warmth, because you are used to the pain, do not need pity, because you have been guarding, guarding Follow the footsteps of the family with a young body, beside the border, and bravely chase after the river. Maybe the children in Beijing never know your hard work, but you will smile and bless them. Maybe you have been alone in the cold rain, but you always tell yourself... dont cry, dont cry, dont cry, Im allϹ ,, Beckham, you see, blame you? Xiaoyuan finally said to the little boy that he cried, panic and did not know what to do, and asked for help from Xiaobei. "Nothing is ok, you are leaving you." Beckham turned to Kammings uncle and waved, then pulled the little boy and said, "Look, I just said that the uncle is a fool, who is lyrical. No, he just wants us to let him go. If he is silent all the way, we may give him a chance, but he has too many words. If we really let him go, he is the one who is the sheep. The biggest unfair, right?" The little boy wiped his tears and said, "I know what you said makes sense, but why am I still so sad?" "That''s because Xiaoyuan can''t do it. My brother said before, life is sad enough. Why do you write other words to make people more sad? If we can''t reach the realm of no happiness or sadness, then try to Let people be happy, the real good article is that after people have seen it, they laughed and then forgot, instead of pain, they were imprinted in their hearts. If you open your mind, you dont need to remember me." Beckham continued to find reasons to comfort the little boy who was said to cry. "Hey, what did you ask for? I am easy? If you disagree, you will find a child like me in Datang, let him say impromptu, I will see, who is it?" Xiaoyuan did not do it, just now It is also very tired. "Looking for someone as big as you are better than you? My brother." Xiaobei said a person, Xiaoyuan bowed, and Beckham said: "My sister." Xiaoyuan''s head is lower. "Look, I didn''t make a mistake? Some people just don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the land is. After reading a few years, I dare to show it out. After that, you are much better than him." Xiaobei continues to fight small Far, by the way, calm the little boy. The little boy did not agree with Beckham''s words, and said enviously: "When can I be satisfied with Xiaoyuan, and my sister promises to like to play with me." "You haven''t saved this person. I am most disgusted with the kind of person who wants to please nv children regardless of their own style. Xiaoyuan, do you say it?" Xiaobei made the little boy strong. Xiaoyuan nodded immediately: "Yes, Xiaobei said it is right." "Look, Xiaoyuan is the best, he does not need to deliberately please me, I only ask him to be fair and satisfied. Little boy: After "...", he firmly waved his fist because he realized it. Uncles and uncles are unclear that they have already been crossed in the hearts of Beckham and others, and are still trying to find opportunities for self-rescue, leading the people to a workshop in the logistics department mn that he manages. From the hundred steps away, I heard the noise from the workshop, the sound of sanding, the movement of the hammer on the anvil, the smoke, and the squeaking of the wood when it was cut. Going forward two more steps, the uncle stopped and turned and shouted to Xiaobei and others: "Is there any smoke in front? Did you hear the movement?" Bay frowned and promised: "You don''t shout, my ear hurts, I can hear it." "Get used to it." The public uncle continued to shout: "Its always in the workshop, there is no way." "Your mother." Beckham was angered by the pretending public uncle, and changed the way he thought he was ''sook nv'', whispered a whisper and turned back to avoid the uncle Shouting, the sound of the workshop is not big enough to the extent that it needs to be shouted. Everyone went back 50 feet with Beckham, and the sound of the workshop was even smaller, and they stood still. Beckham rubbed his ears with his hand and asked the uncle: "Do you let us come over?" Uncle Gong shouted: "The front is the workshop." "Call you in front of my ear and beat you." Xiaobei blinked: "Say, what part of the logistics workshop you are responsible for?" The public uncle meets Zhang Hu and other people''s bad eyes, converges and whispers: "The workshop I am responsible for is actually used to transform firearms. It is necessary to know that people''s heights are different, and the requirements for firearms are also different. The same gun is not suitable for all people, such as the length of the butt, and the length of the arm, such as the quality of the eyes and the stability of the body, there are different requirements for the length of the barrel, such as the reasons for the habit, the recoil There are also different needs, such as..." "For example, I have a pistol, it is done according to my hand. You will talk nonsense with us. I will let you experience the different bullets." Beckham couldnt stand it, and pulled out his pistol. Pointing to the public uncle said. Beckham did not lie. The bullets in her guns were fried children. In the case of small recoil, she pursued lethality. Apart from the nursery team at home, there was only some Jinwuwei equipment in the entire Tang Dynasty. As for whether or not to violate any international law, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not care. The poisonous gas bombs are both intended to be used. Does the word little boy and fat two cute children know? The public uncle knows the pistol and dare not use his life to gamble on whether the other party dares to pull the trigger. He quickly said: "In fact, it is..." "It is the way that the sheep think of him, the means of encouraging the soldiers who have the right to shoot and the high-level combat." The little boy said. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 778： What you hear and see is different And its the sheeps egg, hes squatting. Beckham and others looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. The gaze of the uncles sorrow was overwhelmed, and the overwhelming head was the slap of the sheeps egg. The public uncle also found that things were more and more difficult to control. They reached out and touched a few banknotes inside their fingers. They took it out slowly and handed it to Beckham. They smiled and said with a smile: "According to the rules, I have to The benefits are to be separated, and the readers have a share." Xiaobei really did not refuse, received the hand, carefully counted one by one, and recited words in his mouth: "One hundred texts, two hundred texts, three hundred texts..." "Yes, it is." The uncle and the whisper corrected. "Oh, through, a total of six hundred, nine products, soldiers, how many years?" Xiaobei looked at Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan confused and shook his head: "I don''t know." "How do you usually remember?" "There are so many things in the world, I remember coming over." "Let''s ask someone to ask." "The lower officials know that, depending on the type of service, the military regions are different. Each of them has a spring and autumn. Before the land was given to the grain, it is now directly converted into money. The lower official has about five and four hundred and forty-one articles per month." Reporting. Beckham took the money and žž ˦ ˦ ! "Why do you have to kill the head, or you should first hit the whip, pumping to death, and exhausting the exile." The little boy did not understand, but did not affect his venting. "The lower official is a greedy ink, the lower official knows that the money in the army is heavy and heavy, and the money and grain armaments have no small things. The article is greedy and smashed the soul of the English, the charge is not afraid of blood, and the hand is holding the soldiers and tears. The lower official knows this, he dare not let The soldiers took **** tears with bad weapons. They died." The public uncle quickly explained that this crime can not afford, no more than the local logistics officials, the local point of greed, at most, the people have a hard time, the money of the logistical army, the hundred heads are not enough. "The money of the lower official is like this..." After waiting for the public uncle to finish, Beckham first walked toward the front. The money also picked up, took the wet towel handed over by the next person, wiped his hand, and swayed to the outside of the various warehouses. Someone stepped forward to open the door of the warehouse around the two meters wide to reveal the scene inside. It is different from the situation in which Beckham and others imagined. It is not a matter of smog and labor, and workers do not have any protection. The various instruments inside are spaced apart and placed neatly according to different areas. The working people wear thin leather gloves on their hands, and the front of the mouth is blocked with a protective mask and a clear bald head. On the feet, I dont know what kind of leather boots, and then look at the ground, and I was cut out by a small lattice. There was a flow of water in the gap of one inch wide in the middle of the grid. The powder that has been dried is washed away by water. "Stop." Beckham shouted a high decibel, and his penetration was strong enough. It can also be heard in the movements called by the grinding wheel and the gas cutting machine. A scorpion worked, and the people in the warehouse almost stopped at the same time and turned their heads to look at it. "I am a patrol of Datang. Zhang Xiaobei, ask a question, who is he?" Beckham reported to the house and pointed to the sheep. The eyes of the people in the storeroom are concentrated on one person. The person stands next to an iron anvil. He holds a piece of paper in one hand and a triangle ruler in one hand. He does not look at himself with the eyes of everyone, but looks at Beckham. It is obvious that there is a pencil between the bald head and the ear. "Ha! I guess, its you, is there anything wrong?" Beckham looked confidently at this person and said with a smile. The person in the spot took off the rope on the ear mask and hesitated for a moment and said: "It''s amazing, guess it." "Hey!" Beckham guessed, and happily waved his fist and asked: "Your surname, is it a nameless sheep?" This person nodded very richly, and waited for Beckham to continue to speak, he said: "A name is a fly, a table word cloud." Beckham was amazed. Actually, there are still words. I want to come up with a little learning. I walked back to the front of the house and looked at the paper taken by the other side. The picture above, Beckham knows, as for the picture, Beckham coughs and turns back: "Sister, come over and help me with the picture." Beads followed, and at a glance they recognized it as: "The stereo perspective of the lathe is very complicated." Where is it? Beckham found the key point, how can there be drawings of the lathe at the place. Yang Yunteng did not answer, smiled slyly, and touched the pencil caught in the ear while holding the triangle ruler. Beckham and Xiaozhu understand that people draw their own paintings, but the sketches usually drawn with Xiaozhu are absolutely different from gouache. Beckham felt the pressure from the technology, took a deep breath, and asked: "What do you mean? You paint it dry? Where are you hiding?" Yang Yunteng turned to the left of the warehouse. There were a lot of handicrafts made of wood, gears, shafts, connecting rods, etc., and said to the children who came over: "This is the real thing." I need to make a few precise parts. If I don''t have the tools, I want to make the tools first. The grinding machine and the cutting machine in the warehouse are given by the court. I take them to make the parts needed for wood. A small part of the combination was successful, I turned it into cast iron, made a simple machine tool, and used it to make better tools to make more precise machine tools, so repeated." "You don''t make a big one, you have tested it and turned it into a cast iron part." Beckham asked like a child who loves to learn. "Because there are more steps in assembling the wood, the strength of the parts is increased. If you turn around, you will be broken first." Yang Yunteng explained. "Okay, you come with us, we have something to ask you, the uncle is not allowed to follow you." Beckham reached out and touched the polished wood parts, and could not conceal the excitement on his face and said to Yang Yunteng. . "Inspection asks you to say something, you have to answer it truthfully, you can''t make it up." The uncle and the uncle squinted at the sheep. When the voice just fell, I felt a boring chest. I flew backwards and broke into a pile of wood blocks. I dont know which one is the most painful. "Kicking well, let him talk." Beckham looked very gratifiedly at Zhang Hu who flew away from the side. Yang Yunteng walked with everyone, and when he left the door, he stepped forward and said: "Let''s finish today''s work, please drink at night." "Hey, there is money in the family, please drink alcohol?" The sheep asked. "It will be there soon." Yang Fei said. "Where is it?" The sheep continued to ask. "Study into martial arts, goods and emperors." Yang Fei looked at Xiaobei nine people. Xiaohai side eyes, softly whispered: "very confident." It is said that Yang Fei followed, and finally he was looking for a place to talk, went into a four-storey warehouse, the last one was actually a room, paintings on the wall, and scrolls, can smell a faint ink The fragrance is not the kind of smell. Nine children were surprised. They were not surprised at the layout of the room. Surprisingly, how could this house belong to a local artisan logistical class? "You, you take up one alone, you have to have a room with sixty squares to be in the house? By the way." Xiaobei began to lean toward the sheep, he thought that he was able to be suppressed, lived aggrieved, saw the house. I have to ask a fair one. After finishing the conversation, Beckham turned and wanted to leave. At this moment, Yang Yunteng finally felt scared. It really let the children leave. If people dont listen to the explanation, they should start directly. I quickly said: "Wait a minute, I am reasonable." Beckham stopped for a face, raised his hand and touched the door frame, and sniffed in and heard: "What? There is a smell of gasoline, explain, explain this taste first." "I am thinking about the anti-corrosion paint that I have prepared. There is gasoline inside. Gasoline is obtained by myself evaporating and cooling oil. I have a younger brother in the Ministry of Industry. When I talk about craftsmanship, three of them cant compare with me. Later, my craft could no longer be improved. I planned to change course, study text, and also took a personal identity. Later, I found that the official is more tired than being a craftsman. It is good for the craftsman to make things good, bad is bad, and the official is different. Good and bad are hard to say clearly, just like the public uncle, others think he is a bad official. I think he is a good official. When Yang Yunteng slammed a thermos bottle from the side to pour water on the crowd, he actually had a porcelain thermos bottle, and he did not know who fired him. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 779： Genius may be a madman A row of cups on the table was filled with water, and the thermos bottle was empty. Yang Yunteng looked at the meaning of not drinking water, and did not force it. Standing at the table, he continued, "The uncle is this person..." "Wait a minute, who is your younger brother?" Xiaohai said loudly... Yes, let''s talk about your younger brother. It''s too disrespectful. I dare to reveal the national military secrets and control him. "Beibei followed the reaction. "Hey!" Yang Yunteng squatted down the god, and quickly explained: "My brother did not say specific Fastest text update - no ads Step, just say that the oil used by the Jingcheng tractor is evaporated from the oil, and the oil does not have the 777th chapter. Genius may be the same kind of madman, according to the evaporation temperature, I know, everything is my own thinking, how can the younger brother leak? "Hey! Hey, he doesn''t tell you that the oil is evaporating. You can get the petrol when you look at the oil? Go to the individual, tell my brother and sister, wait for my brother and sister to come over, tell you about the leak, say another One, I started to hear people talking about you and thought you were a good person." Beckham does not intend to agree with Yang Yunteng. The sheep eggs in the house are the most nervous. Before everyone was still good, how to turn their eyes into their own father. Yang Yunteng smiled and scanned the table and said, "Drink water, drink water." After no one took care of him, he still stood there, and everyone stood still. They rubbed each other and said with a sly color: "The things that the younger brother said are very important, but I can guarantee that I did not say to others. People listen, my experiment is also the scorpion of distilled spirits." "When my brother and sister come to you, let me say." Xiaobei continued to ignore this. "Well, I said that the public is uncle. When I became a person, I wanted to continue the test. I dropped the list twice. I went to Henan Road and made a village. The rice wine in the village is strong. Every time I hear the official, I must send someone to ask for it." Seven hundred and seventy-nine chapters Genius may be a madman, not paying a penny. Six years ago, the countys main book, his brother, married and ordered the wine in the village. Because the number was not enough, my village was wiped out. Yang Yunteng said something. I drank a glass of water myself. This time, Xiaobei didnt rush, but said: I will talk about the county where the main book is located...the book friend uploads and updates} Yang Yuntengs eyes showed a hint of excitement and continued: Yes, Im not a village. Im going out with his mother and him, and Im not afraid to stay around, even if Im not stared at the main book, I feel Lose face, plus parents and brothers and sisters on both sides. A family member went on board. Hearing people say that the more northward, the more money you give to the school to teach, the way I say it is to raise people, and the money should be more. Going north, it is far from Henan Road. We went to Feng''an with the boat all the way, and now the grandfather and grandfather of the sheep are also in Feng''an. Our family came to Jiuyuan County. Four years ago, my younger brother as a technician and the third-generation steam engine ship went up the test power. As a result, when it came to Feng''an, the ship broke down. To be precise, the power room on the ship was broken, and it was a last resort to let the tracker tow the ship. Overhaul at the dock. "Then you accidentally saw your younger brother, and contacted him, and knew more things. He couldn''t help but give birth to a ghost idea. He used the excuse of serving the army and ran his army to run the army''s logistics. ?? Xiaobei helped to say down. "I didn''t do anything bad." The sheep stalked the neck and retorted. Xiaoyuan touched the arm of Beckham, and Beckham smiled embarrassedly: "Speaking, I always tell the story to them." She smiled, the atmosphere in the room was much better, and the nervous children were all exporting. Yang Yunteng touched his son''s head and said: "It''s not an accident. The younger brother knows that I am in Feng''an. After stopping the boat, I was deliberately looking for it. I was installing a hydroelectric generator from a new rich man''s house outside. Let Zhuangzis night shine like white. Later, I learned that it was not a rich man at all, but a person sent by the court to test the operation of various things in other climates, but also to discover local skilled craftsmen. When my younger brother came, I contacted the rich man. Then I told me about the drawings of the steam engine. After three days of studying, I found the problem and repaired the power of the ship. Then, the younger brother advised me to enter the Ministry of Work and said that there is a place in the Ministry of Industry. All of them are technically powerful people. There are also many people who are afraid of it. But I think again, I am with the past, I am I still have to learn a lot of things, others will look down on me and think that I am the light of the younger brother. I am a person, and my relatives on both sides follow me. I can''t take them to make people laugh. At that time, I thought about it. If I don''t get something to take out, I will never enter the work department. The younger brother also supported me and said that I used to be the biggest and smart, and I sent the information I learned. I learned it and learned it for a year. I found that there is no hand-carrying thing on hand. It is too expensive to buy. What should I do? "Going to the logistics department of the army, there are so many things, that is, the amount of money earned is a little less." Xiaobei said in a casual way. Yang Yunteng took a hard shot with his hands, if he met a confidant: "Yes, I thought for two days before I thought of it, or you are amazing." "Generally, I laugh." Xiaobei said. "Not ordinary, powerful is powerful. I thought about it for two days. I paid the household registration and said my identity. I went in the army of Jiuyuan County. As a craftsman in logistics, I found two things, things. Yes, I can''t use it casually, and the second is the uncle, the distinct little man. I began to ponder him again, stayed for half a month, I finally figured out, the villain is good, the villain is profitable, he wants one point, I will give him two points, as long as I have enough materials to use. I thought, I have no money, I can''t give it to him, but he is also an official. If you are an official, you need political achievements. I began to design a place for him to manage his political achievements. I want to see you all the way. I didn''t tell him directly. I said that he is not only not grateful to me, but also retaliates against me. He thinks that he is not as good as me. I will make wine, and the north is cold. I propose to make wine with green barley. , to warm everyone when it is cold. I have to drink some wine, and my uncle always likes to find me, let me make wine for him, I will accompany him to drink, drink and drink, I will be drunk, and tell the various methods of camp construction. It is also said that if the method is given to a higher official, it will surely receive the reward and reuse of the court. I also said that even if I am afraid of being targeted by the people of the court, I can also sell it to the officers of other military camps. If I can get a sum of money, it is a sum of money, plus the logistics first thing, what exchanges with the people, and the profit. It is another sum of money. Having said that, Yang Yunteng stopped and looked at Xiaobei and others no longer. Nine children nodded almost simultaneously. "Hey, when can we go to Beijing? You are not saying that you have been to the Ministry of Industry." The IQ of the sheep is obviously better than the Xiaobei, and they are expecting. "Come on, fast." Yang Yunteng repeated and sighed again. "According to this, your doorknob is the picture of the lathe. You have been bullied in the eyes of others. Actually, you are counting on the uncle. When he thinks that he is good at making money, you can safely follow your heart. The idea to act, and he is covering it. In fact, I feel that you can be a good official now, and then meet the main book of wine, you can definitely count him to death, killing, often do not need to move the knife. After Beckham finished, he suddenly felt that this time was not fun at all. One was the soldier who was counted by the man, and the other was for the craftsman''s craftsmanship to break through the shackles and improve and move a lot of thoughts. The teaching staff with strong learning ability has designed a set of plans that have a huge positive effect on military logistics on the road to higher industrial technology. This is a long-awaited for many higher-ranking officers. The idea is actually a disguise that he throws out in the process of protecting his own research. Let the logistics officers who are bent on thinking about the military camp feel so embarrassed. "Genius is really a madman. Should I thank the public uncle for letting Yang Yunteng have time to study technology, or should he be accountable to the public uncle and bullying? I should praise Yang Yunteng for several years. Studying the spirit, or should he rule that he is guilty of sin?" Beckham lowered his head. Yang Yunteng stood there no longer, waiting for a group of children in front of him to judge. Rx! ! ! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 780： Eat and drink, chat and die ~-~ For a time, in addition to the gasping voice in the house, I could not hear the rest. Yang Yunteng''s upper eyelids kept moving, even if there was no sign of trembling, he could not conceal his flustering at the moment. Life and death were only between the nine children. The local child was horrified, his eyes kept watching in the Xiaobei nine, and the sheep came to his father''s side, grabbing his father''s clothes with his hands and clenching his mouth. Beckham''s face has been wrinkled into a flower, and the other eight people also have their own expressions. The shed, the sly, the eyeballs are turning around and wondering what to do. Zhang Hus few follow-up guards were expressionless and motionless, and others things seemed to have nothing to do with them. "Open a short meeting." Xiaohai made a sound when he was critical, and the other children nodded. "Wait, let''s go out and discuss, and we will come back later." When he left the door, Beckham said to Yang Yunteng, like a warning. The officials of the Datang patrols smashed together for a quarter of an hour, and they came back with a calm face. The special spokesperson of Xiaobei said: "We have a decision on Yang Yunteng''s business." When Yang Yunteng heard this, he tried to make himself look as calm as possible, and squeezed out a smile that looked like a smile. The muscles on his face kept squirming and it felt like crying. "It is decided to give your brother and sister a decision to your brother and sister." Xiaobeis tender and crisp voice sounded again. "Why... why...?" Yang Yunteng squeezed a word from the eyes of the blind man. "Because your things are too complicated, we are too small to learn. We are stumped. Faces are important to us, but justice is more important. Who makes us patrol, this time many people are unlucky. In particular, the patrols of several waves of patrols from various localities and the courts gave them a lot of benefits, not for them to go through the field." Beckham looked very unhappy, perhaps she saw herself as an adult. She finally found that not everything they could handle. Yang Yunteng sighed and didn''t talk any more. He nodded and said that he had accepted his life. But his son and his son had a courage to ask Beckham at the moment: "I did something wrong, what are you doing? You are a worker. Department of Shangshu, someone leaked, can he be fine?" "I don''t have anything to do with me. I don''t want to talk about what is the responsibility of the people under the Ministry of Industry. I don''t know, I just said, who makes me uncomfortable, I let anyone know how to Call it uncomfortable. Because I know that I am the best, good for my family, good for the next, good for my colleagues, serious about my work, and loyal to Datang, I am a true gentleman, at least more than my brother, even though my brother Always say that you are a true gentleman. Xiaobei said with a happy smile. When the words turned, he said to the local children: "Let''s go with us, we invite you to have dinner." "I don''t go, I will accompany you." The sheep egg obviously does not think that eating is more important than family, even if it is able to eat Zhang Xiaobao''s own meal. Yang Yunteng patted his son''s head with relief: "Go, you can go to help me." "Good." The sheep''s eyes turned and promised to come down. ****** When Beckham and his party returned to the restaurant, Zhang Xiaobao had already prepared the food. He got the news in advance and said that his younger brother and sister wanted to invite others to eat, and there were still troublesome things to hand in. A table of three meters long, two meters wide and one meter high was placed on top of a table of sixteen dishes, all of which were large plates, but no stools were arranged. The situation was intended to allow children to follow the buffet in a circular manner. eat. "Zhang... Zhang... Xiaobao brother, I have not sold out Datang." Just opened the table, the sheep and the eggs were holding the hem of the clothes, and looked up at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was so serious that he nodded affirmatively: "I already know, rest assured, you will not be worse than before." "Will that be shot?" The sheep are still nervous. "You are so stupid, they say that they are better than before. If you die, you can still live? You are more stupid than your sister, and eat." The little boy said happily to the sheep. "Do you want to beat?" "Afraid of you? There is a kind of horseback riding." ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not go to accompany the children to eat, leaving enough space for the children to play, the two sitting opposite the hot pot, the kind of copper hot pot with chimney, burning charcoal. With sauerkraut and fat slices, there are some small crabs and shrimps. There are noodles, blood sausages and frozen tofu in the plates. The vegetables are only Chinese cabbage. The rest are fresh lamb slices. The wine is filled with white wine. The ingredients are simple chives and garlic sauce. There is no fermented bean curd. The main fermented bean curd and sauerkraut are more enjoyable than raw seafood, so the two can''t stand it. "Eat, I didn''t expect to find talents in this Jiuyuan." Zhang Xiaobao picked up the piece of meat and squatted back and forth in the pot, said happily. "It is the inspectors who have lost their jobs. It is estimated that they will not have a big problem in inspecting the local army. Therefore, they dare to deal with the matter. It is no better than inspecting the personnel of the administrative officials. Local officials always have excuses like this. My opinion is to distribute the inspectors. Wang Hao did not move the chopsticks, and his eyes looked at the Mars rising from the hot pot chimney. Zhang Xiaobao simply throws half a plate of meat into the hot pot, cooks like a stew, picks up the jug and tries the temperature, sees the heat, pours Wang Hao and himself, and pinches the wine cellar and looks up. There are three heavy wines inside. Then he exhaled the alcohol and then took a deep breath. He slammed his mouth and said, "Good wine, it is Wuliangye." Wang Hao couldn''t help but laugh out: "You can pull it down. The wine is really distilled from five kinds of food. It has been hidden for a few years, but what does it matter with Wuliangye? The quality and taste of Wuliangye is based on the wine in Tibet. Is the mud good?" "Is this something? I really don''t know. I only think that all the wines that are older are better. Otherwise, there will not be many famous wines in the world. Every famous wine has something to do with the age." There is no wine of its own history, even if it tastes good, it is not touted. For example, vinegar, such as black tea, such as ambergris, and even a lot of wood making violin, of course, the short shelf life is not counted, you look at the United States, never take the initiative to mention their own history, why not, their history Short, no foundation, they are colonial countries, local people have history, but will not be recognized by the colonial generation as their own history. This wine, the people who drink at that time are basically all blended, and it is a unique taste of the years, but unfortunately, no matter how it blends, the deceit can only be people who dont understand wine, people like me, They can''t lie. Zhang Xiaobao pinched the wine cellar, his eyes were deep, and he did not move with the rotation of the wine cellar. Wang Yi took a look at Zhang Xiaobao: "Well, don''t be a melancholy bard. It''s not a glass of wine, porcelain, you are talking about wine, is it wine or a cup? You know that you have taste and experience. More, I can taste the quality of the wine at once." "Well, I see the wine cellar is telling others, I will not drink, so I never ordered any years of wine. Every time I drink, I tell the waiter to come to the worst blending wine, so they can''t lie to me. Now, I only give the worst wine money." "They must be stupid?" "I am stupid. They actually gave me the ordinary white wine in the orange juice, called the cocktail. As a result, I spent the whole cup of wine. Is orange juice and wine a price?" "Now we are talking about the handling of this matter, it has nothing to do with wine, I was led by you." Wang Hao finally reacted. Zhang Xiaobao put down the wine cellar and said a little bit: "There is no bias. There are many legends about the name of the cocktail, but I don''t think it is correct. The biggest characteristic of this wine is that the taste is different and the layers are distinct. In order to reflect it, the color of the wine is very Enriched, like the chicken of Gaul, the color of the body is divided into layers, from beginning to end, so called this name, the translated ''chicken (fastest update)'' word is not just, but the head, describes the wine The color is the same as the color of the chickens in Gaul. Some people drink indiscriminately, and don''t taste the taste of each kind of blended wine. Some people specifically point out each kind of wine added to show pure and learned. "What do you choose?" Wang Hao was led again. "I choose the kind of orange juice is relatively small, otherwise it is not worthwhile to buy the juice to buy juice, but many young people choose to drink, many people who feel that they have the identity to go to the product, I most appreciate the old man drinking this wine, Drinking a sip of wine, the smile on your face is more layered and more chaotic than the cocktail." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and gave himself a bow. Wang Hao made a stunned look. He nodded and asked: "Is it related to the handling of the things I just said?" "Yes, the reason why the elderly are better will be because they have experienced too many years. The time is actually a cocktail. When it is too much, we find that we do not need to distinguish the taste of each age. It is sour and bitter. Life, there is no color, what do we mean by living? So, since Yang Fei complicates things for a simple purpose, we agree with him, and then deal with him according to his ideas, let him undergo simple punishment and slowly understand the complex. Zhang Xiaobao looked up and drank the glass of wine. Wang Wei stretched out his hand before Zhang Xiaobao went to touch the hip flask and said: "Do you need people to borrow alcohol to eliminate it? You haven''t said how to deal with it yet, how to arrange him, for example." "For example, he used to fear that he didn''t have the skills. In fact, he didn''t want to live in other people''s homes. At least he didn''t live under his younger brother. We arranged for him to do things with his younger brothers, do the chores, clean up the hygiene of the experimental site, wipe the experimental utensils, and give it to others. The researcher handed the tools and experimental materials of the pickpocket, eat it, don''t let me eat it alone." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out the chopsticks and took out a lot of meat and put it in the dish in front of Wang Hao. "Oh." Wang Hao promised, bowed his head and ate the meat, and threw the small crab that had been accidentally brought back into the pot. He sipped the wine and said: "Wuliangye is really good, but you don''t feel that you are treated as you said. Let''s bury our talents?" Zhang Xiaobao did not answer immediately, and continued to make a lot of dishes into the pot. There was a hole in the middle that could cover the chimney position, and listened to the sound of cooking for a while before opening: "Nothing buried." Wang blinked his eyes and waited for the following. "Yang Yunteng may feel that he has learned very well. One person designed a lathe through self-study. In my opinion, he is still far away. I have learned this level in four years. I don''t think it is very powerful. Maybe He is proud of himself, but can he be proud of you and me? I am starting now, don''t do anything else, and like him, I can make a better lathe than him in two years. Can anyone who goes to the research department of the Ministry of Industry who is not a genius? Really let him be an important researcher, how long does he have to delay that project? It is a simple command to make him a miscellaneous. It is complicated to learn in the miscellaneous, let him know the other people''s skills, let him understand the depth of the industry as a whole, let him understand that a person is not as good as a tacit team. We just didn''t read the drawings he designed. The lathe is really good. He thought he was qualified to use the drawing to enter the work department. I guess he still thinks it can be above others, but that is because his younger brother keeps on The design drawings of the industrial lathe were secretly shown to him, and his achievements were based on the hard work of others. I dont polish him, I cant control him in the future, Im still reluctant to kill him, youre right. After talking, Zhang Xiaobao watched the cellar silence. Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao to fill the wine: "Yes, you are right, just like you. If you catch you, you will not kill you. Let you hand over the property first, then polish and polish you, let you accept ideological education, Yang Fei According to this arrangement, the public uncle?" "He? Haha, with the road, I have a better place to place him. To be honest, I prefer to slowly clean up the public uncle." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly became happy, it seems that the child encountered a new toy. ~-~2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 781： This heart is in my hometown The moon, it falls again, the sun, it rises again. -- Zhang Xiaobao, who did not plan to stay in Jiuyuan County, left the line. Yang Feiyang Yun Teng finally got into the work department with his wish. The difference was different from the work he imagined. He was not a researcher or a certain one. The specific person in charge of the project is a handyman. As soon as the team got on the boat, Yang Fei was not willing to chase it out and boldly asked Zhang Xiaobao why he was given an apprenticeship. "The machine you are doing is really ok, but for us the technical level is too low. It is nothing more than the simultaneous feeding of the three axes of the vertical axis when the horizontal axis is fed. But I am asking for the three-axis linkage. Think about it. Zhang Xiaobao threw the next sentence and went on board very irresponsibly. What is the three-axis linkage? The sheep flies in the local area. When Xiao Hai passed by, he told him: "There is a kind of axis that is not on the same plane as the horizontal or vertical section of the horizontal axis and the vertical axis, but it can move at the same time and can do the three-dimensional engraving." "How to do it?" Yang Fei was surprised, even the children know? "I understand it when you have done the handyman." Xiaohai also left an irresponsible word. When the figure of the fleet flowing backwards disappeared into the sight of the pedestrians, the sheep flew on the ground to map, and the three-dimensional map would draw. Wang Wei, on board, accompanied Zhang Xiaobao to stand at the bow and said: "You are really bad enough, and you are still linked by three axes. Do you know how to scream?" "As a successful deception, there is nothing in the world. The three-axis linkage is that one axis, two axes, and three axes move together, so that the car can be driven up, or else there is an axis that does not move, not the axis is broken. The bearing is idling there. Of course, if it is a gear, it may be that the gear is not hung and is in an idle state." Zhang Xiaobao said with a look. Wang Hao nodded: "That''s right, the trick is to steal the concept. The three axes when you drive together are different from the one on the machine. Then count the steering wheel. You can figure out a ten-axis linkage. theory." "Thank you, I have this advantage. I was remembered by you. You saw that the uncle did not. I saw him on board before." Zhang Xiaobao squinted against the sun shining on the river, making people look very peaceful. . Wang Hao turned back and said: "It should be in the cabin. He thinks it is very difficult. People can make some money. They have made a few friends. The result is completely lost. You said that he is in the logistics. The act of doing things is really hard. Even if his purpose is to send a big man or sell a good price for the method of flying sheep." "Yes, I admit. The uncle and the uncle were at our time. It was definitely a good official and a good professor. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to get it, let Xiaobei catch them. Let''s get back and bring him. It''s a help. He is a hand, or what do you think he will suffer?" Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said. Wang Yans mouth smiled: Without him, he will be sent to the capital. Li Longji is used to staying with us, and Xiaobeis excitement and warmth around them, leaving so long, its making trouble. In my heart. Suddenly I knew that they had been sent back to an official by Beckham. He could definitely peel off the skin of the uncle, and you had a relationship with the professor when you first mentioned it. "Yes, many professors have not done their own work. The beautiful students of the following students can be used to soothe their bodies. The unnatural nature has to contribute to the results. I will not let you graduate if I don''t put my name in front." Zhang Xiaobao still smiled and suddenly saw a fish on the river in front of him. He was overwhelmed and continued to say: "It is still good now, the students know how to respect the teacher, and the teacher understands how to be a teacher." "Yes, soothing the idiom is good. According to what you mean, it can help solve the physiological needs. The uncle''s younger brother is too much, and he dares to pass on the technical information. Whether the result is good or bad, the behavior is wrong. "Wang Hao remembers the secret." "Idiom?" Zhang Xiaobao said: "Well, count idioms. People who understand contradictory dialectical relations should never always stare at difficulties. They should look for opportunities in threats. They don''t know how to find entry points to attack opponents when they are in trouble. He is definitely not a good official. "For example..." Wang Hao waited for Zhang Xiaobao to give an answer. As for the burial of officials, it would be a slap in the face. "For example, power generation reports back, requiring further attention to confidentiality measures, improving the patriotic ideological realm of the Ministry of Industry personnel, increasing the basic investment in defense, and building an excellent **** team." Zhang Xiaobao will come. Wang Haos eyes frowned again: Ive said that the central spirit has already been understood. "The specific things are to be done by people. You have seen which general secretary has planted his own land. The emperor has an acre of three-point land to play with. Dont yell at me. Specifically, he will go back and promote the things that happened in Jiuyuan. In the private sector, a lot of technology was leaked out, and the price was secretly set to see who would buy it." Zhang Xiaobao was stared at by Wang Hao and finally said something. "Its easy to sell leaks." "True selling, fake technology, returning to catch people, fishing law enforcement, the intelligence department is idle, leisurely, rest for a while, seeing the public uncle at dinner." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out and went to the cabin. "Its weird." Wang Hao went through the fight for the uncle and the uncle. In the flagship cabin, there is a mist in the boat, which is exactly steam. The public uncle himself guards the electric stove to boil water, brews the water into the teapot, and the kettle continues to fill the water and burn it, getting the steam of a cabin. Tea is a good tea, and the public uncle has already tasted it. It is not a treat for him. It is a bad tea on the boat that is much better than what he can buy. A cup of tea was poured into the stomach. At the beginning, the taste of the tea was changed. Afterwards, the mouth was already numb, and the sweetness of the dryness and the aftertaste could not be distinguished. It seems that drinking boiled water is also the taste of tea. Even breathing is like this. Hey! Spit the tea tip that was chewed by the Chinese side. The uncles eyes were fixed on the tea cup made of purple sand. Look at the hot air inside, and muttered: "Is it cheap? My money is gone, I have to take the method of flying the sheep for myself, and some of it is sold to the logistics of other military forces. Some of them are sent out to keep people, Now there is nothing left, I have to think about it." When I think about it, he really started thinking about it. He took a head and tapped his hand on the coffee table. It seemed that he had to think about what went wrong. After a full two quarters of an hour, my eyes showed a stunned look. He picked it up again: "The human condition is really not as good as money. The money is really not as good as human feelings. Zhang Xiaobao has taken away all my money, and has cleaned up the people who owe me a favor. The feelings left before have become hatred. High, this is high. I should have left no human feelings at the beginning, and I changed it to money, and then I hid it. No, I am afraid when I look at Zhang Xiaobao. I have to say that I should change my adult feelings. It was used later, and it was troublesome for the above people to owe their human feelings. Going up can be more powerful than Zhang Xiaobao. Give me another chance, and I will use people to help people who are not as good as me. Can help a lot, even if half of the ungratefulness, left me half of the people who can do small things, Zhang Xiaobao can not pick up the following people. Yes, its my mistake. Its no wonder that other people, who made me positionless, have escaped a difficult time. Since Zhang Xiaobao took me on board, how can I kill me? As long as I am still alive, there must be opportunity. Suddenly, I thought about the matter. The public uncle is no longer entangled in the past. I started to plan for the future. I reached out and turned off the switch of the electric stove. I got up and pushed the door open. I took a deep breath outside the cool air and slowly spit it out. The person at the door smiled and said: "Excuse me, I am hungry, give me a bowl of thick rice porridge, a large bowl, a dish of pickles, and a bag of four meats." "Wait." The guardian turned and went to Zhang Luo. He didn''t turn around for a while. He had a tray on his hand. There was a rice bowl of rice porridge, four big fists, and four small pickles. The uncle will smell the smell of a shrimp oil. "Thank you, this generation can eat the value of the food that is returned to the kitchen." The uncle who took the tray thanked him and turned around. The guard was very surprised and couldnt understand the prisoners uncle. There is no prisoner''s consciousness. No matter how others think about it, the three people eat a bag, and drink porridge with the small dish. The happy wrinkles are squeezed on the face: "Sweet, really fragrant, come over, hit yesterday, and never stabilized. I will make up for it later, but the pursuit of life is just like this." The male uncle had a good night''s sleep, and Beckham and others who peeked into the cabin next to him were all face to face. "It''s amazing, no wonder my brother doesn''t pack him up. The psychological quality is absolutely good. To this point, he can still adjust himself. One day''s time, well, no, it''s a good thing. If you eat enough, you can still sleep." In the words that I said to my sister, this kind of peace of mind is like that of my hometown. People, one person who picks one." Beckham sees the male uncle and just snoring through the mirror on the small hole, and sighs. "Don''t use words, I think this kind of peace of mind is still a hint of helplessness in my hometown." Xiaoyuan whispered. "Do you think he is right now?" Beckham asked. "Is there? What kind of messy words, helpless antonyms are there?" Xiaoyuan hates people making mistakes. "Understanding the spirit, who stipulates the words that I didn''t have before, I won''t get it out. You found that you didn''t, and you managed to clean up the individual. After that, you lost the chance of trial. It''s not fun. Let''s find another fun. Picking up people, I can''t find a comfortable place under my body." Beckham looks very sorry. Xiaohai and others also sighed one after another, arguing that the bad guys are not good at catching. Xiaoyuans eyes turned and came up with the idea: Would you like to ask the public uncle, he is always at the place, and he knows a lot about the various calculations. He thinks of a way, can use it, he will give him a money." "Its also a bad thing. Its not the father of him and the sheep, but the person who inspected the army. One month, the first one was not detected. The latter still didnt find out. Its estimated that its not exiled, its indispensable. For ten years and eight years, the inspectors have great responsibilities. Why can we find them?" Beckham remembered the things of the inspectors, shook his head, and looked at himself. "Because you are different from them." The voice of Zhang Xiaobao suddenly came from the doorway. Look at the first ad without ads, please -- Please share 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 782： Why not alone? Original "Brother, the person you are looking for is really good, you see him sleeping, even snoring" Beckham sees his brother coming, immediately rushed over. -- Zhang Xiaobao beheaded, apparently very satisfied, and then said: "The Datang patrols went to the place to find a way to prove that the officials had problems. You saw guilty inferences when you saw an official.. Officials want to get rid of you, they can only prove that they are not guilty. In the process of official certification, you have maliciously analyzed that every sentence is false, so the official innocence is absolutely innocent, and you can''t run without innocence. But the inspectors can''t do it. If you need the officials to prove it yourself every time, once a month, or even once a month, officials don''t have to do anything else. Wang Hao also took the message: "And when you go to every place, the local people will help you, not afraid of being retaliated, and will be replaced by inspectors to ask which official is not good. If there is no evidence, the officials will retaliate." "That''s right." Beckham nodded again and again: "Whoever retaliates against our witnesses is absolutely dead, and it has been retaliated. As long as it has not been cleaned up, there is a living mouth that goes to any store opened in our house to sue, my family''s The spy officer immediately arrested people. It is not just the sin of revenge of witnesses, but on the emperor''s uncle, but we patrol the place on behalf of the heavens. Even if the emperor uncle has let them go, I can''t spare them. However, the spy members of our family do not always arrest people. "Its not a big traitor, or its a serious impact on the local peoples livelihood. We cant control it. We have to control it. How can the court position it? Only when the people are not happy can they shoot, but now there are more people inspecting, officials are afraid to let The people under the people will know that they can''t live without seeing it. Otherwise, he is dead." Zhang Xiaobao explained one sentence. "Well, the court''s affairs try to let the court manage, let''s take the textbook." Xiaobei knows what his brother and sister are coming to now, it is time to go to class. When the male and the uncle fell to sleep, the temperature in the cabin dropped. He slept without a cover and was naturally woken up. He just woke up and he didn''t get used to it. He opened his eyes and looked around. A piece of black lacquer, very uncomfortable, thinking for a while, knowing where you are. A feeling of emptiness spread throughout the body, sighing and sighing, biting, and the body of the activity, said to himself: "Everything will be fine. There is hope in life, others can laugh at me, can look down on me. But it is not qualified to deprive me of the power to live. A strong lone wolf can cross the grassland, a strong person can enjoy life. Nothing can make me bad, no one should expect to see me uncomfortable and happy Eat, worry about going to his mother''s, love the land." Self-introduction, the public uncle is in a good mood, rubbing his face with his hands, pushing the door down from the couch, the colored lights illuminate the deck and the cabin above the deck, and at the same time Let him suffocate in the darkness. "The bustling night is really good for his mother, substitution? Tired?" The uncle said with a head and said another greeting to the door. The guard may know that the person who wakes up at night is uncomfortable, so he smiles very humanly and says: "Not tired, Li Ge is ill, let him wear more clothes, he doesn''t listen, finally freezes, sneezes constantly. , I have a fever, haha." When the uncle is unspoken, he is speechless and less inclined. He is facing the guardian in front of him: "I am very happy when he is sick?" "It''s not a big illness. He turned back and said that the last time I was sick, he was happy too, saying that I can be lazy." The guard did not think that he was happy. The public uncle is screaming and screaming. I feel that what people say is not gloating, but with a kind of concern, and it is not good to say people, not to mention that he is not qualified to say that, considering that he has nothing to do now, he said to the guard: "I Go and see Lee Guard, pointing to the road." "The medical cabin, written." The guard reached for a finger. Uncle and swaying all the way to see the words on the cabin strolling past. "Do you do it?" He was stopped by the person who came to the medical cabin along the word uncle. The uncle revealed a sad expression and replied very painfully: "Look at Lee Guardian." "Go to the cabin next to take a shower and change clothes." The male uncle came in with words. Because of the regional conditions, he did not take a bath for half a month. This dress has not been changed for ten days. It is much more comfortable to pick up. When he is ready to go in, he just stopped him. Said: "Don''t be a dead person, mourning, according to your face, Li Quanxiao can make you think it is a serious illness." "Oh, okay, see the patient laughing?" The uncle and the man who stopped him smiled and were allowed to pass. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Baowei, who was holding a book in the bed and looking at the needle and hanging the bottle. Li Quanlis guard was very distressed at the moment, his mouth was squatting, his brow was wrinkled, his head was slightly stunned, one eye was half squatting, and one eye slanted to read the words on the book, so that one could understand his helplessness at first glance. depressed. "Haha, Li Baowei, squatting? Tell me, I feel like I haven''t eaten." The uncle and the uncle showed a happy look and asked a few questions. Li Quanzheng was in the middle of his heart. He heard that the movement knew that he was looking for himself, because now he was a patient named Li in the medical cabin. He took the book to his leg and looked up at the uncle for a while. He sighed: "Hey! It is a bottle of water, a little fever, stomach is uncomfortable, I am afraid that when I eat something, my internal pressure rises, I will give me salt water, and I will give you a bowl of soup for a while, but I will not let me eat it for the time being." The public uncle is relieved, and the problem is not big, otherwise it is impossible to only use salt water, but the doctors of Zhang and Wang are too careless and envious. "Now don''t burn?" To see the patient, the public uncle naturally wants to ask. "Burn, from 39 degrees in the afternoon to a little more than thirty-eight degrees, let me burn for a while, do not go down to use physical temperature, I know that I will wear more clothes." Li Quan is also distressed Then, another look at the book. The public uncle looked down and wrote the words on the cover with the words ''the habitual perspective of people''. Curiously asked: "The book is..." "To the guards, the guards are not only responsible for the goalkeeper, but also to protect around, idle is also idle." Li Quan touched the cover of the book with his hand. Gong Shuhe just wanted to open a compliment, came over two beautiful girls, one sitting on the side of Li Quan''s side at a 20-degree angle, a bed lying behind Li Quan, and the people behind him reached out and gave Li Quan his head. Next to the individual thermometer, Li Quan said: "Measure a test, what do you want to eat for dinner?" "Boiled eggs." Li Quan let people put the thermometer into the armpit. "No, change one." "Roast leg of lamb, put more cumin and chili noodles." "No, change one." "whatever." "Ok." Listening to the two people''s question and answer, the uncle and the uncle want to laugh. As a result, Li Quan laughed first. The uncle and the public laughed and said to the girl: "You ask people not to let people eat, ask him what?" "What do you know? The purpose of the question is not what he eats, but to relieve his mood. The medical staff''s every move is great. I will tell you, do you think the medical class is big?" The girl asked the uncle Road. The male uncle nodded: "Big, I have more than a dozen places where I live, do you say?" "Of course, the air is well circulated, but the big ones are empty, so there are many medical staff in the house. Now I have dinner time, otherwise I have chats, there are all kinds of chess games, and I have to keep watching the patient''s look. If the patient shows up, we will lower the voice. If the patient is not mentally, we will use the partition to isolate the bed. Except for serious illnesses, there are other rooms that are seriously ill. Our purpose is to make the patients feel comfortable and feel warm. Even if they are sick, everything in life is good. There is no other psychological burden. What needs to be considered is I will raise my illness. The nurse girl speaks sweetly and softly, making it comfortable to listen to. "This girl is really nice to talk." Gong Shuhe continued to nod and praise. "So let me talk to Li Quan. The tone and manner are specially trained. You can''t sit back in the position where I sit, so the patient is in front of the space, and the voice comes from the passive and unconscious, and there is more vigilance. Do not go too far, it will affect the patient''s vision. Because Li Quan is a guard, he attaches importance to the 30-degree angle and the 45-degree angle. I can''t enter that area. At the same time, I am sitting at a 20-degree angle. Li Quan does not need to turn his head. Yu Guang can habitually see me. The nurse girl explained it, and the body had a slight swing, making people look less rigid. The public uncle was scared. I didnt expect Zhangs two medical staff to take into account the patients professional habits. At the same time, he felt a touch in his heart. He thought that his logistics was very considerate in many aspects. Today, I know that the difference between the two families and Zhang Wang is far worse. It is a heaven and a ground, still in the basement. "You think so much, I think it will be very tired." The public uncle immediately thought of another aspect, and worried about others, he must be uncomfortable. "It''s tired, we are at work. When we don''t work, we are not tired. When we sleep and know, we know that Li Quan and their guards are guarding. When we eat, we know that the masters will target every part of the people. The taste of the dishes, our meals are available at any time for twelve hours, not to do a good job in advance, and the qualified teachers are waiting for us to order." The nurse girl said with a happy face. The public uncle listened and was envious, and felt that the lone wolf on the prairie was still inferior to the wolves. If there is a warm "home" that needs to be guarded, it seems to be strong when facing various difficulties outside. . "Xiao Niang and Xiaogong look for the public uncle to ask questions." When the public uncle took himself as a member of Zhang Wang, there was a voice at the door. The warmth and sorrow that the male uncle had just risen in his heart once again became the tenacity and sadness that the lone wolf needs. He could only stand up and squeezing toward the two girls near Li Quan. Smile nodded, turned around, clenched his mouth and stepped away. To be continued Look at the first ad without ads, please -- Please share 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 783： Meteor shines The uncle and the uncle led the way all the way up to the top of the building and the road surface for people to walk was narrower and narrower, only five steps wide. The uncle who has never been on the top of the building has swept back and forth around the scenery, and wants to keep this in mind, perhaps no chance to come again in the future. The only thing that makes him feel reassured is that he understands that he will not die, or even be detained. He is not guilty of his own crimes. As long as he makes a mistake, even if he makes a small mistake, he is caught by nine children and is enough to kill. The head, or the gun, is not guilty plus five. Of course, none of the nine children caught is not guilty, and those who are not guilty are not arrested. "Come on, wait." The leader and the uncle told him to press a button-like thing at the door, followed by the 873th chapter. The meteor shines and the fire evokes a sizzling hole, and the public uncle is surprised, what? Is there a person at the press? "Let him come in." The horn came out, and the public uncle knew. The leader led the way and pushed the door open, indicating that the uncle had entered, and turned and left. The male uncle stepped forward and just hinted that he was not afraid. When he faced it, he suddenly had an inexplicable heart. The room is not too big or too small, the first one to look into the door, about six or seven steps, there is a high seat on the facing wall, the sofa is placed on both sides, the middle is a large coffee table, made of frosted glass, thick and elegant, There are two people sitting on the left side of the coffee table, one male and one female, male... After seeing two people, the public uncle did not dare to think about other things, and the layout of the house did not dare to look at it. Quickly bowed his head and said: "The criminal uncle has seen two adults." "The name of the sinner is not to tell us that we are not responsible for investigating the case. My sister-in-law is the vice-president of the northern part of Hebei Road. I have no right to ask the political affairs and sit." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and pointed to the opposite side of the two people, there is a chair pulled out. The male uncle raised his eyes slightly, the previous calmness ceased to exist, and the legs could not help but squat, nervously the 873th chapter The meteor shines on the legend of the fire: "The lower official... don''t dare... yes... the lower official, sit. sit..." After all, the male uncle came to the opposite side of Zhang Xiaobao and sat down, but only took a third of the position before he thought about not sitting. Suddenly, he felt that people were sitting and not sitting. It is even more sinful. Zhang Xiaobao saw him sit down and glanced at Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and picked up the pen to prepare for the record. Zhang Xiaobao again seriously asked the uncle and the uncle: "Do you know what to do?" The public uncle will raise his head to answer. Zhang opened his mouth and suddenly silenced, and kept thinking in his mind. As a wise man, he knew very well that things were not as simple as they seemed. If you answer well, you will be fine. The answer is poor, so that the opposite two said that no one can be satisfied with the political affairs. They will still be handed over to Beckham and they will be dealt with according to the rules. In the face of opportunities, the public uncle was a lot more cautious, regardless of the two people waiting for him to reply, trying to analyze the current situation, and all the past deceitful, bribery, collusion, and trading logistics. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not in a hurry, waiting patiently, hoping to get a surprise, otherwise, how to deal with how to deal with it. After a quarter of an hour, the uncle and the uncle raised their heads again and replied resolutely: "Know, I have something in your eyes." "Why do you say this?" Zhang Xiaobao still asked with a blank face. "Because my identity is not worthy of your attention, killing me is easier than killing a chicken. Killing chickens should also consider fading and picking up **** blood tofu. Killing me doesn''t have to be so painful. I should be making mistakes. Let the two of you find that I am a bit of a skill in one aspect and can use it." The public uncle went out at this moment, bluntly, and stared at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes, hoping to see more useful things from it. Zhang Xiaobao did not show any slight fluctuations, the frequency of eye movements did not change, the facial expression remained the same, and even the ups and downs of the chest during breathing were not obvious, like a dry monk. When the public uncle was disappointed, Zhang Xiaobao finally showed a little smile, such as the spring breeze, and the sunshine, and the mood of people is also getting better. When the male uncle is hoping to get up, the right is really good. An expression can make the following people feel different feelings. Unfortunately, he is the nine-class official. This time, even the official has been ruined and sad. Thinking, the public uncle is lowering his head. "Afraid? Fear, it means that you are not confident, there is no means of dying, so you need to train for a while, otherwise you will delay the business and talk about what we are doing." Zhang Xiaobao saw that the action of the public uncle was slightly regrettable. Later, he understood and said that the public uncle is no more than him and Wang Hao. It is normal to be afraid of the heart. If you change to some of the young people at that time, even if you It doesn''t matter if you face the chairman. The people on the top of the mountain and the ground are the same in the eyes of each other. What is the relationship between the people on the top of the mountain and the crying and laughing? The public uncle knows how vast this world is. When he was a long-time official, he was even more afraid of officials than his powerful. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was suddenly shocked. He immediately thought that Zhang Xiaobao was going to find a courageous person to go out to do things, estimated and more. Related to cannibalism. Organizing the language, the public uncle said slowly: "I guess that I am related to what I did in Jiuyuan County. I pressed the sheep to fly, and used his good ideas first to use it himself, and wrote it as a letter. I have sent it to the hands of other logistics departments, even the Shannan East Road. Some have exchanged money, and some have received human feelings. They took the plan provided by Yang Fei to the court and received a reward. Although I also had the opportunity to report to the court, I knew that everything was cautious and I never dared to do it. If it was not just happened to stop at Jiuyuan, I could still be stable. To be your own nine-product official, there are more and more money in the middle. I was caught now. I initially thought that I had a bad idea. I was lucky. Today I figured it out. Actually, my luck is good. Otherwise, when Yang Fei enters the Ministry of Construction with his design, the court will inevitably send people to the local to check its background. It is definitely a matter of checking one. At that time, where did I meet you? Without you two, I am definitely dead, and I was caught by them. It was a problem in my job. I was caught by the court, and I bullied the heroes of the court. When the public uncle said this, he looked up at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Hao bowed his head and Zhang Xiaobao still looked like the previous one. He had to continue to say: "I can give the most direct benefits to others when facing the court reward. Explain that I know how to forbear, I can see from the sheep flying plan the benefits that can be exchanged with others. It shows that I am smarter and good at using various resources. Let''s talk, let me do it, as long as I can do it. I must do it, oh, can''t do it, and I want to do it well, even if it is on the front line. The uncle who finished speaking sat there. My heart is completely relaxed. If I say something, I should have done the attitude and love it. Zhang Xiaobao finally got a reaction. Turning his head and Wang Hao looked at each other and gave the uncle a sure look. Smiling and said: "So just right, take the knife. Go to the front line to charge, give our army a bait, rest assured, your life will not be paid in vain, when the enemy attacks the moment, our shells are guaranteed to cover the form Fall to the hustle and bustle." "Ah?" The uncle and the uncle were together: "In that case, even if the enemy did not hack me, our shells also killed me." "Dead is also a hero, heavier than Mount Tai." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "You two spared me, when I did not say the last words." Uncle Gong said with a smile. In this way, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai are truly satisfied. They are satisfied with the speed of the public uncle''s adjustment of their mentality. Just saying two sentences can immediately become a hippie smile. People have to admit that this is a good skill. Putting a smile on his face, Zhang Xiaobao solemnly said to the public uncle: "The public uncle, I ordered, now I am the private battalion commander for Datang, independent of other administrative departments of Datang, only responsible for my two Zhang Wang. At the same time, he is responsible for his Majesty, and no one else has the right to ask and dispatch." "Hey? Going private? Smuggling knows that it is not paying customs duties to secretly transport goods that need to pay customs duties, but what is it? What is the private sector? Is it a military establishment? It is really established, it is clearly the officialization of smuggling. "The uncle is scared." Actually knowing how to smuggle, Zhang Xiaobao is even more happy. He said: "Without officialization, smuggling is not allowed. Therefore, don''t let Datang catch up with smugglers. Others are not clear about their identity. Only us. The spy staff of the family understands that I will talk to my majesty and I will know what you are." The public uncle opened his mouth slightly, and his heart was very clear. He was just like the foreign spies. In order to hide his identity, even when the army was chasing it, he could only choose to run away or die, otherwise he would be tired of other things. They are heroes in their overseas counterparts, but they dont want to be. "I really don''t want to do it. Ok, I am going out. I don''t want to have a superior. I can''t find you both. I don''t know how to find it right away. If I am caught, can I become a hero?" "The public uncle thought about how to do it for a moment." Wang Hao stopped the pen and said: "The belongs to the meteor team, which was established last year. Some people will contact him in the future. The code name is ''Shangzheng''. Even if you die, you can''t be a hero. At least not now, you can only Get a record of ''sparkling'', and after a few years, perhaps you can have awkward names and files on the credit card. If you are caught, instead of dying directly, you can be more secure. Some people will escape and escape. After all, when smuggling into a scale, there are also people. Others know that they will escape and will believe. "The meteor team, I have not heard of it." "In theory, everything that has been exposed has already shined. Fortunately, it has been established for a year, and it has not appeared yet." Wang Hao explained one sentence. The public uncle took a deep breath: "I understand, just like the starry sky sung in the military camp, who is flashing in the sky, who is falling in the night, the Beidou may not be eternal, the meteor who is passing, is the legend... It is also silent." "Don''t be so tragic and smuggling. If there is action in the inspection team of Datang, someone will say hello in advance. The people in the outside country will not be able to come, but how can they catch it." Zhang Xiaobao sighed. Said. The public uncle quickly handed over the hand: "Thank you, thank you. I finally asked a question. Can we find someone to be a private battalion commander?" "Yes, but it will die like that. We can''t bear to watch a person who is still a little capable of being killed. I have to remember that I have already died once. Xiaobe Xiaoyuan, after returning to Beijing, always wants to catch A few people to reflect the value of existence, but others have wisely hid, and understand clearly?" Zhang Xiaobao reminded. "I understand that others have hid, we did not disembark, went to Jiuyuan to rest, I was killed by a group of children, why do they have to ask Xiaobei to eat barbecue, to be exact, I am dead. The egg is in the hands of his sister, and the old yellow dog, his sister." The public uncle vented his heart''s depression, suddenly remembered something, and immediately became happy again, happily asked: "I don''t count as Zhang Wang two people, the boat provides food for twelve hours." "Go, go eat, eat." Zhang Xiaobao waved like a fly. The public uncle stood up in excitement: "You are sitting, I am really hungry." ****** Solved the problem of the public uncle, the fleet continued to flow upstream, and occasionally stayed on the road. The team has not yet arrived, but the sheep flew down the river and arrived in the capital. The relatives in the family still stayed in the local area. He is now a mixed person, unable to bring his family to the capital to live, and the daily consumption is too high. Yang Fei intends to make achievements in the Ministry of Industry, and then take care of his relatives. What he didn''t know was that his relatives had already been picked up. The people who did things in the Ministry of Industry and the relatives had to be protected. It was just like the surrounding guards when they traveled with Xiaobei, like the kind of consideration. The plot of loved ones can only appear in the series. Yang Feis relatives need to wait for him to make a point and then allow him to meet, otherwise he is more proud. In the outer layer of the suburbs of Beijing, Yang Fei saw the research site of the Ministry of Industry. After the 100-meter-wide forest belt, it was a bald mountain and a clear water, and there was a cloud in the sky. hot air balloon. I don''t need to ask, Yang Fei also knows that the 100-meter-wide forest is used to block the line of sight, because there are thorns between the trees and the trees. There are definitely many people hidden in them. Even if others are lucky enough to pass through the woods, it is difficult to The empty place hides the figure. "I really have money." Looking at the big suburbs of Beijing, there was such a big place to draw out, and before I saw the things inside, Yang Fei first felt a sentence. "Senior brother, you finally came, but I worried about it. I thought you would get caught. Beckham caught people. If you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin. Ok, good, hey, uncle?" When looking at the environment, I ran from the opposite side and said that I was holding his hand nearby. "Its Hong Yang. They didnt come. Ill wait for them to pick them up after a few days. Im worried about it. Im afraid that Im tired of it. Its good to look at it. Yang Fei said excitedly. "I can do something, I was warned once, and the care of the future was a little stricter. Since the brothers came, they will definitely make achievements. Don''t be depressed. Xiaobao and Ruozhen really don''t know what to do." I will not send you a cockroach. It is always necessary to press it. Brother, come with me." The younger brother of Yang Fei grabbed the hand of Yang Fei and was happy to lead the way. The two walked a long way, and then floated on the water for half an hour. Only when they were down to earth, they came to a hill, and then went up the stairs, first on a ladder of three hundred and fifty-four, and then one The small platform, followed by a twenty-nine ladder, and a small platform, was followed by a flat place. "This step was built according to the calendar. It is said: "Day after day, year after year," or not?" Yang Fei actually has the discretion to count when walking. His younger brother nodded again and again: "Its still a great brother. I have been there many times since I came. I heard people say that I only pay attention to it. I look at both sides again. On the pillars that are erected, there will actually be people at night to watch the scientific research day and night. Go out, pass the fire." The people who designed here really have a lot of thoughts. Yang Fei praised. "What kind of thoughts are spent? It is said that Xiaobao arbitrarily mentions a sentence, and then he and he painted a half-night map, and they came out, including other designs, how can they have time to pay a lot of energy for this? "The introduction of his younger brother." "They don''t count, I mean people, they are not people." Yang Fei said depressedly. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 784： Walk through the grass and turn the snow mountain In advance, I met a large hall, a high three-year-old, a lacquer-painted column, a hanging scroll, and a three-character satisfaction hall. "Gushan, this...?" Yang Fei saw the hall and asked the teacher and his brother, Gushan was the word of his master Xu Jian Xu Gushan. In fact, Xu Jians mouth was upturned, showing a smile, reaching out and saying: The brothers will follow me when I enter. Yang Fei, who had many problems in his heart, had to step in with his younger brother. Just entered the hall, I saw the first one on the left with a large glass cover, covered in a iron? On the top of the cabinet, there is one thing, consisting of four wheels, and silk? Line connection, the last hook. "Pin block." Yang Fei knows the things inside, and then look at the inner corner, set up a bronze medal, lettering on it, ''pulley group, Kaiyuan three years, spring, February, Gyeonggi Province, Zhangzhou Erzhuang, Sanshui County, Anshui design production. Yang Fei stunned, said: "The pulley block is actually from Zhang Wang, why put it in the code?" "Brother and go." Xu Jian led the brother to look at the next glass cover. The glass cover is big, there is a horizontal hollow wooden barrel inside, and then there is a wooden block, plus a few wedges, there is still a bronze medal next to it, write ''soybean oil press, Kaiyuan three years, spring In April, Gyeonggi Province, Zhangzhou Erzhuang, Sanshui County, Ganzhou, was designed and produced. At this moment, without the introduction of the younger brother, the sheep flies through a glass cover. Each glass cover has one or several things, and the lettering on the bronze medal next to it tells the viewer what this is and when. Made by people. The things inside are small enough to be small. As big as the boulder, the same look, the sheep fly in the eyes full of feelings, when looking at the input. Next to Xu Jians voice: Senior brother, there is time to change the day and not to be late. The objects in this hall are 10,000. The whole temple is a temple. If you cant finish it today, its better to look at the back. "Oh, oh." The sheep''s flying mouth should be on the foot but not moving until it is pulled up by people. Reluctantly rushed to the end with the younger brother. "Please look at the brothers." Xu Jian pointed to the sixth glass cover. Yang Fei was stupid at first glance. After a while, he said: "This...this... horizontal and vertical axis linkage combination lathe?" Xu Jian nodded slightly: "Please read the record." "Motor-powered two-axis linkage synchronous feed into the combined multi-function lathe, Kaiyuan eighteen years. Summer, April, Jiuyuan logistics one battalion battalion sheep flying sheep Yunteng set Datang Industrial Research Department Fang Yu, Fan Cheng, Song Xin... ... design theory, integration design research institute." Yang Fei surprised in a word and read it. The last word fell, and Yang Feis tears came out: "Teacher. I am a sinful person. Why did I engrave my name? It was just a design. I didn''t think it was out of the real thing. It''s really fast." "Because there are other lathes, when the brothers came back, some people started to make them. As for the brothers'' sins, it has nothing to do with the research results. It is what you designed. You Xiaobao and you don''t bother to take you for that little thing. The name is erased, and when I make something later, I will still engrave the name of my brother. I will wait for it." Xu Jian did not go to see the tears of his brother, but said softly with a large glass cover. Yang Fei raised his sleeve and wiped his eyes. He already understood what the meaning of the temple was. He nodded seriously: "I must have thought that a craftsman could also be named after the future. There is no regret in this life." "The brothers are not just craftsmen, but also the identity of the people. Oh, I will go out first, and then come back to watch when I have leisure time." Xu Jian led the brothers to go outside. When I arrived at the door, Yang Fei suddenly stopped and looked at a couplet engraved in the door. She was curious, and what the meaning of the couplet was not engraved in the door. I saw the Shanglian on the right and wrote: Italian ancient people laugh at the ancients and drop small things. As a person, Yang Fei understands the meaning of Shanglian. It means that you can ridicule the ancients and laugh at the ancients. How much can you do with this little thing? Think about it, it makes sense, and people in the future will definitely make better. Look at the next link and write: Yangs current glory is how the worlds vastness is. The meaning of this sentence is that it is still good to do today, even if it is a giant, it can be said that it is difficult. "Yes, our future generations must be much better than us. We can''t compare with them. We must know that we are small now." Yang Fei said with emotion. "Senior brother is slow, then look at the foot, then the joint has no place to go below, and then engraved on the ground." Xu Jian quickly pointed and said. Yang Fei listened to the words, took a closer look, isn''t it, there are really words in the bottom, the following is written below the white hand to start down to the ground should be admired, the next link is number of eternal ancestors floating flowers and waves. "This..." Yang Fei was shocked, and the voice trembled and said: "Let''s connect, it''s up: the ancients laugh at the ancients, and the little things can be a little bit of a white hand to be down-to-earth. You should admire the world. The waves are silent. This temple is not to let the descendants laugh at us?" "Of course not. The sneer temple is not a satire on us. It is a satire on those descendants who say that the ancients are not good. It is also telling us that we will do better things in the future, and we should not laugh at the ancestors who have never owned them. Passed it to us, we made a better pass to future generations, and thought that the ancestors left behind things to think about what they can leave for future generations, who is more ridiculous than anyone else? So this temple is called sneer temple." Xu Jian looked at the blue sky and white clouds on the sky outside the temple and said with a deep breath. "Yes, yes, we have to do better, not to be taught by the ancestors. The ancestors have left us with enough things. We should make more things for future generations and let future generations be less. Hard work, less detours, only to complete the ancestors, take me, take me to see other places, do things early, and get results early." The sheep flew quite a chest and urged the younger brother. Outside the door, the spring flowers of the branches are splendid, and the leaves are not obvious last year. ****** For Jiangnan, spring is very warm, but it is not the case that it is replaced by the northwestern region. The fleet of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei continues to flow backwards. Actually, there was still snow. I didn''t want to delay the road for too long. The two urged the fleet to hurry at the fastest speed. The scenery on both sides of the river accompanied the rolling yellow river in front of us. After a long period of time, I finally arrived at a place where there was a ridiculous smoke. There is a river called Baihe, which enters the Yellow River and is also in Sichuan. Two people need to go to Zhang Fang''s home, that is, Yizhou, where there are many things that the family has transported, and at the same time, they are preparing the army at the gate of the original Tubo. So choose this tributary and wait until the boat can''t travel to change to land. Zhang Xiaobao, standing at the bow and planning to disembark, looked at the land in front of him and could not find any home. Taking a deep breath, he said: "I really want to do this? The last time I played Tubo, we climbed a snowy mountain when we returned. Now it is the grass and the snow mountain to go again. I hope the team can hold it." "Afraid. When the Red Army marched, it passed, but we went in the opposite direction, and we still took a large section of grassland, hundreds of kilometers of road, half a month to pass. Simple, to When the boat continues to carry things on the Yellow River, we will take a rest for half a month after we arrive in Wing State." Wang Hao said with a wave of his arms. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed: "Simple? I didn''t make it simple. Do you know how many people died when the Red Army climbed the snowy mountains?" "Do you know what equipment and conditions were the Red Army at that time?" Wang Hao asked, and said: "We will not have aircraft bombing in the past. There is no shortage of food. The clothes on the body are all duck down. You can also let the hot air balloon help the airdrop. Materials, you can rest assured that you will never let you cook a belt to eat." "It''s also Ha, you don''t need to carry too heavy things, and the grass only needs to take a short walk. It''s not like they have to walk hard in the grass. When you follow me, I still have some experience. After all, I am all-terrain. All-weather, that is, the season has not been chosen, so I have to come to dry after May, is catching up with the rainy season." Zhang Xiaobao only needs to go around very far and not to go this way, grinning. Wang Hao smiled and said: "When the Red Army crosses the grassland, it is this season. Experience it. Fortunately, you don''t need to face the chasing and blocking, and use the rope to hold people. Whoever falls in and pulls up, we have time to stand in danger. In front of them, they are stationed as tools, and they are suffering from Beckham." "Nothing, there are adults to take care of, go, get off the boat." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to eat this kind of suffering, greet, the team began to disembark, there is no danger in the place down. As for what happened to the wolf, it is estimated that the person will run first, and the snake has a special medicine to disperse. After the team was finished, a thousand people were ready to go. The other brigades continued to take the boat to the northwest, and went to the border to get off the boat. Then they waited for the flight, assembled the plane and repaired the airstrip test. "Look at me, look at me, don''t let me fall in, water can''t swim again, no, no need to back now, I can still go." The little guys are in the middle of the team, tied with a rope Deep feet walked shallowly, stepping on the mud and not reaching the thighs, frightened the little Beckham, kept calling, but did not let people carry away. Other children are equally frowning. The place in front of them is more scary than Hongnong. Hongnong is a big water. If you fall into it, you can''t swim. Even if your legs are entangled, you can have time to get out of the bag with their water. Cut, the current swamp does not work. Because the team knew that the swamp was so powerful, it traveled very slowly. From the place where the ship was disembarked to the wing state, the straight line was more than 100 kilometers away. The place with the swamp was only 20 kilometers, and then it was the snow mountain. After three days, I passed the grassland and turned a small snow mountain. Then I went to the mountains. When I entered the mountains, everyone was relieved. After climbing for three or four days, I was estimated to be able to go to the place. The people in the Dashan Nursing Team felt the pressure and the danger could be controlled. "Oh my mother, you can toss me." Beckham, who hasnt been bathed for a few days, is like a clay figurine. His face is red and cold. If its not so watery, its misunderstood. Become a child who has been fleeing for half a year. Zhang Fang was obviously not relaxed. He looked at the mountain with a telescope and said, "I live in this place? I have no impression." Looking at it, I suddenly stunned: "Hey, there are people in the mountains, a lot, they are looking at the tree to open the road, the speed of cutting is too fast, can''t, where come, professionally cut trees?"! ~! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 785： People still leave the soul The rest of the people responsible for the observations have already discovered such situations. I saw the silhouette of the hills ahead and the top of the mountain where the pedestrians were going to travel, and the shadows on the hills that looked farther away. Along with the action of the figure, the rows of trees were laid down, and at the same time, the figure of the scorpion was seen, plus the wheelbarrow and the picker. Describe speed is a word, fast. Waiting for others to ask, the following people have provoked a big banner, greeted with the wind blowing, the book has the word ''wing''. "Wingzhou regular army." Xiaobei nodded after seeing it. Xiaoyuan also leaned forward, frowning, looking at the wind and the smoke in the distance: "I don''t remember that there are regular troops in the wing state, the people in the city are not as good as the people. The mountains are all the stockades, the regular army, unless it is the current history." Trained, but I don''t believe that other thorns can command the people in the stockade." "Ask my brother and sister to go." Xiaobei was obviously dissatisfied with Xiaoyuan''s answer. He turned to ask, but found that his brother and sister were in front of themselves, smiled and pointed forward: "Look, someone posing as a court army, intending to attack I wait, I think I should be ready to throw a cartridge, launch a smoke bomb within three hundred meters, cover my department." Zhang Xiaobao''s sister''s head: "Hey, the wind is blowing, the people are two miles away, and they are throwing smoke bombs at the 300 meters. We can become smoky. Below are our own people." "Oh, my brother is very powerful. I can see that I am a person when I look at it." Beckham touched Xiaoyuan, which means that you see your brother is better than you. Xiaoyuan endured. No sound. Wang Hao smiled and said: "The scout has already paid back. I knew it before two hours. At that time, the other side was still twenty miles away from here." Beckham stunned: "Twenty miles, two hours to cut trees. Flying? Which unit, let you see and see." "When I went back to the inspection tour, I was waiting for the wing state logistics camp." A voice screamed loudly beside Beckham. "Scared me? People come to the name, I don''t know the nameless ghost, wow!" Xiaobei was excited, and turned over and reacted, posing a two-handed knife. The comers did not continue to talk to Beckham, and they stared at Zhang Gang and Zhang Fang. The mouth with the eight characters Hu is tightly squatting. Zhang Fang also looked back, and the eyes turned left and right. Next to Zhang Xiaobao said: "Xiaofang Xiaogang, know this person?" Two people shook their heads at the same time, and Zhang Fang took two steps forward. Said: "I don''t know, but I know who it is, must I be with my brother''s father? Hey, you came in person, nothing in the stockade?" "Yes, yes. How come in person." Zhang Gang echoed, except for this sentence, I don''t know how to speak. The comers are the fathers of Zhang Fang and Zhang Gang, and they dont know what to say at the moment. Just look, look at the son and see her daughter. Nod when I looked at it and no tears. I have never been embarrassed. "It turned out to be Uncle Hu, Ha, I still know Xiaobei? Look, Xiaobei grew up. Is it good to see Fang sister and Gang brother?" Xiaobei was in a timely manner, even if she couldnt remember who the opposite person was. How to say it is very clear. When the tiger heard the sound, he reacted and rubbed his face with his hands, revealing a smile that he thought was the most affectionate. "Remember, Beckham, the best child, it is really different. Going out for a few years is better than the body in the stockade. More, let me take a closer look." The nature behind is to praise their children, saying that it is the family approaching, but he walked over, touched this, pinched the one, saw his son''s eyes red, and a slap on the head: "Boy, yes, It looks like an official." "Hey." Zhang Fang and Zhang Gang shouted at the same time, rushing into the arms of the tiger and using his head to squat on his body. "Let''s make a joke, you are a big official, wait for you to go home and see your younger brothers and sisters, all of them are small mud babes, and you are the same as you used to, people who know you are in remote places, than you "Hey, hehe smiled and said that he was holding on to his children." Beckham immediately interface: "Uncle''s words are wrong, where is it remote? Compared with the people in the Straits of Malacca, the state of the wing is the center. Besides, there is nothing wrong with the local point of residence, and the heart is not biased. Whoever stipulates that Chang''an is In the middle, if Luoyang is set as a capital city, Changan is also remote, right?" "Yes, Beckham is still so good." The tiger is comfortable in his heart, boasting a small shell, and turned back to say hello to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao: "Hey, Xiaobao, you two really grew up, but unfortunately Zhang Xiong future Very regrettable." Hearing the swearing of the tiger, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and Zhang Xiaobao said: "I am still staying in the capital city. It is really busy, I can''t get through, my uncle can be free." "Go this summer, know that you are busy, and you are with the emperor all day, oh, it is our emperor together, it is difficult to get out of the way." Zhang Xiaobao swallowed, did not refute that the whole day with Li Longji was the people in the palace. He had nothing to do with himself. He nodded and asked: "Uncle, the current history of the Wingzhou logistics camp has been built up? Looks like It was even better at the beginning." "I have a very good relationship with him? After the year before the surname An''s coming, I had a good toss. I have already had nearly 10,000 people in the city. I have been tossing him for a year, and there are still less than seven thousand. The best people are also Can''t stand him eating, drinking and having fun all day. Last year, we couldnt understand it. We discussed it and thought that we couldnt ruin the foundation left by my brother Zhang. I told him to stop the tribute in the fall. He actually said that we dont talk about loyalty. We are good with him. After talking about loyalty, he promised not to stay in the city. He sent the tribute to the capital before the year, and he ran to Wenshan County. He screamed and said, it seems to be very wronged, Zhang Xiaobao several people for the surname of the silent silence, how to run to Wingzhou as a stabbing history? Who is this in the court? Zhang Fang looked up from his father''s arms and asked: "Hey, he has a relationship with others." "The relationship is big. I have been a thorn in history. I am very honest. I stay in the city every day and do nothing. We dont care about him in various stockades. I will hand over the things I handed to him. He gave it to the court. If you leave yourself, we are worthy of your righteous father. Later, when the surname came, he set up a tent outside the city as soon as he arrived, and said that he was looking for someone to help build a three-dimensional breeding base. The people in the city used to help, and dug an afternoon ditch. At night, people are invited to drink and eat barbecue, and sing and dance. Toss for two days, did not toss enough, sent people up the mountain to let us go to drink together. We were busy at the time, spring, I want to have more fruit in the fall, and spring in the spring, though it is wild fruit. Then think about it. Give him a face, each stockade sent a few people to go down, brought a lot of mountain goods, we are not used to white favor. Who knows that the next day he sent someone again, for three days. We really didn''t bother to take care of him. As a result, guess what he did? "How do you get it?" Zhang Fang felt that the matter was a bit familiar. "He saw that we couldn''t go on. He came up with his family and sent more than three hundred stones of salt to drink with me." "Hey, is it the last time you drink and drink, and then he takes out the wine." Zhang Fang asked. Next to Xiaobei went on to say: "Hey and later I talked about what I said. At that time, it seemed like a little bar with the uncle''s bar." Hey, hehe smiled, and made a hand to pinch the face of Beckham and said, "Yes, I want to drop out of school with you. You cant really get too much wine at that time. Drinking our wine for a year, but now how can we lack alcohol? He found more than a hundred people who could drink, and when I took it, I began to say, what is enough loyalty, how much can we drink alcohol? In the end, more than one hundred people all drunk and spit. "Drinking wine?" asked Beckham. "The wine of sixty wine cellars, he wants to drink? Unless he becomes a ''haizi'', the twelve jars of wine will be solved. One jar is a hundred pounds. We have a drink in the stockade, they are finished, I am A wine cellar is a ninth and eighty-eighth altar." "And then? He said he has good wine?" Beckham asked. "He has fallen, and we have left a lot of people. The next day''s work has been delayed. Do you say that people are angry?" Beckham nodded: "Yes, he wants to replace the point I left in Wing State." The tiger and the face of Xiaobei: "We saw it. If they were sent away the next day, they would not ask them to drink. He asked us not to go. You are not the same as him. You really want to put the wing state." Built, he wants to benefit himself. Who ever thought that he didn''t give up, he asked people to eat and drink outside the city every day, less than a month, no money, and I told you that my brother is no match, Zhang Xiong is really emboldened, surname Anns no money, please. A month later, he began to discuss with the various shops in the city, or to collect or pay, or to borrow or borrow, and also went to the outside of the state to get money, the people in the city of Yizhou went to the third, and all went A person who used to be a bit of a family. After that, the tiger made a helpless expression. The people around him sighed together. Zhang Fang snorted and calmed his face. After a few breaths, he said, "Hey, he is too crowded." "He is looking for death." Xiaobei added. "Hey, now." Zhang Gang asked. "Now I don''t come back. I said earlier. The various stockades joined forces to not pay anything. They took him away and told him that as long as he didn''t come back to trouble, we would send him to him every year. When he came back, he would have nothing. "The tiger sighed with a sigh." "Oh, yes, it is said that he is staying in Wenshan County, where is it?" Zhang Fang asked again. "There is Maozhou, and Wenshan County has money. The surname Ans past is at least not to eat and drink. He is told that he is asking local magistrates for local economics. He has to learn to use it in Yizhou. shame. Not to mention him, the following road repairs have come over, and the follow-up, the wing state logistics camp is actually the people of our various stockades. After the establishment of Xiao and Xiaobao, it was a famous name, Xiaobao and Yan took away. We will pick it up, we can''t weaken the name, the people at that time left, but the soul is still there. Yan Hu said two more words, and felt that there is no need to continue to entangle in the surname of the surname, the next finger, the road has been opened, not only the trees on the road fell, but also paved the way. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took another look at each other. Zhang Xiaobao said: "The name of Wei is still there. When two hours open the 20-mile mountain road, this pile of things will also pile up the enemy." v4 Chapter 786： Not far from the ground "Well, don''t bow in the face of difficulties, carry forward the spirit of dare to fight and dare to make the obstacles a stepping stone, step by step, such as ants..." The sound of Beckham sounded on the road just paved. In fact, the road is not flat, and it depends on the terrain of the mountain. It is not a mountain in front of it. It is only a mountain, but the mountain road is cut down, and the thorns and shrubs are removed. As for the small flowers and grass, the sand and stone can be pressed up. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao also slightly praised the two sentences. Today, the cooperation ability of the wing state logistics camp is still very strong. The labor and animal power are paved for twenty miles, and the workload is not small. But there is nothing to say about it. The shop is fast and there are many people. There are two hundred people on each road with a width of five meters and five meters. The average person is responsible for 2.5 meters. Two hours are laid out. Tired, and specially trained, belong to skilled workers. If it is replaced by mechanization, there will be twenty-six bulldozers segmented, and the trucks that transport sandstone will be able to keep up. It will be launched in twenty miles in half an hour. All the staff will not use 200 people. After all, The tree is not a long one. The tiger didn''t manage Beckham, even if Beckham was an official. Many people met Dudu. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, this is the most important response. With the help of walking on the road, the tiger is excited to introduce. "There are more than 6,000 people in the current wing state logistics camp. There are usually idle people gathered to eat together. Talking about the sky always has a common topic. For example, how to cut a green brick with a foot and a height of three feet, a six-step wide, The deep ditch of the two people is convenient for paving the bridge or filling the ground. Don''t think about it. I only found out that it was all in the way, just say pushing the wall. It used to be the root. Someone pulled it on, and later discovered that the wedge was cut inside and under the other side, the wall fell faster, and it was comfortable when it was hard. "Daily production can''t be put down." Zhang Xiaobao nodded while listening and added one sentence. "Yes, did not let go, the main thing in the logistics camp is to pick up the living outside. Building a house, digging a cellar, repairing paving roads, deforesting and building fields, laying out shelves, filling pits and gullies, let''s just say, anything related to logistics. All connected, do not talk about the price. Give money to do it, but also guarantee that it is done, the only requirement is that the meal is enough." When the tiger talked, he kept pointing to the person, and the little person was able to work. Zhang Xiaobao listened to what the first one thought was not the professional skills of the logistics camp. But it is sad for other people around, there are a lot of good labor without bargaining, what can the impact of the labor market be? Taking into account the living standards in the stockade, Wang Wei asked: "Now the income on the mountain can be made up?" "Make it right. Too much to do, all the stockades are all united. How many things to hunt for each stocking, and then contact the merchants who bought the fur and game. The quotation is that we have made it, and which stocks dare to change the price privately. Later, the fruit grafted is the same, such as oranges, big fists, foreign businessmen to collect, you ask which stockade to ask, are a price, no longer bullied and deceived as before, but also thanks to the loyal brother, was a loyal brother Let us know that the things we sell are being sold down. He said that he was very happy when he talked about this, and his beard was awkward. "Oh, it should be said that Yongcheng brother, loyalty is the name, the word of the righteous father is Yongcheng, or it is still according to the original Zhang brother." Zhang Gang''s son Zhang Gang reminded. He took a slap in the back of Zhang Gangs head, and haha ??smiled and said: Yes, Yongcheng, or my familys little nephew has learned, and Xiaobao Not your embarrassment, I have to kneel down for you." "Anshi''s history officer is big enough, and I haven''t seen you kneel down." Zhang Gang, who was slap in the face, said with a slap in his head. "What kind of official is he, Xiao Bao, you said that the people in the court are stupid, sent him to be a thorn, he actually told us that this is called Xiao Cao Cao, you said Cao Cao can follow?" When the tiger mentioned the surname, he complained. Zhang Xiaobao stunned and then understood. After a little thought, he said: "It is true that Cao Cao can''t learn Xiao He, so I am also a toddler who studies my surname." "Hey, not Cao Cao, it is Cao Shen." Zhang Gang reminded. A slap in the back of the son''s head, screaming and laughing: "Yes, Cao Shen, or I am smart." Xiaogang glared at his head and looked at Xiaobao''s brother when he was full of eyes. He began to think that Xiaobao''s brother didn''t understand it. Now that he is clear, Xiaobao''s brother is really powerful, and he knows that he will slap after correcting. Wang grinned and laughed. "Uncle, is it better for people in the mountains to eat, drink and wear than before? We have come here for a few days, mainly to give more time for a reaction. If there is any difficulty, I will try to find a way." "Difficult, there are, really, the little sisters go to school, the various stockades have repaired the road, I dont know much better than before, but the stockade is far away from the stockade, close, the little blinds are not walking. Convenient, afraid of being smashed by the beasts, they are all placed in the city, where they live and live there, the family thinks, go down to see. But there are more children, fewer people to teach, people who are not willing to come over, bad weather, and remoteness. Its not easy to go outside. I know people outside us dislike us, even if we have money, we manage the ski resort. It is also possible to hunt, as well as fur and game, and it is not the same for outsiders to see us. It is said that in Yizhou, Chengdu, the ordinary husband got the things in January and the moon is combined with only seven hundred articles. Our stockade has opened two months of cash, and there are countless other things. Last fall, I said that I sent a tiger skin, and it was hard to come to one. I got a tiger skin. It didnt last for two months. People didnt have a shadow. How can people who learn can say nothing? "Oh, its nothing to say." ''ž'' a slap: "Yes, I have a skill. Now most of the children in the city are the ones that your family sent to manage. They teach as soon as they have time, and the folks in the city''s water cloud restaurant, rotate. After the break of the class, I came over and told the children about the study. Then there are six people who can count on the number of fingers, four old ones, and even the identity of one person is not allowed. The other two young people are the children of the Jingcheng family who came back to play last summer. If you don''t want to go to Beijing, we would rather go a little further. If you can''t see it in a year or two, it''s better than a delay. You are a good friend. Oh, Yongcheng brother can take care of one or two in Beijing. Hey, Yongcheng, look at me. How good. When the voice of the tiger was down, Zhang Gang slammed again. This time, he really did not make a sound, not a crime. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were not excited when they listened to the tiger. They only included the words of hope and the sigh. The same listening to Beckham did not work. "Who is so shameless, swindled Zhang Hupi and ran, grabbed, and the sea arrested the documents, and said that we are nine, oh, no, ten patrols to arrest him, and the literati''s integrity? There are students. What is the style of the sage? Learning the sages, doing things, not killing enough to anger the civilians, not killing enough to keep my heart, Xiaogang brother is not?" "Yes, a tiger skin only, is it better than the human skin? I got a skin and lost a skin, hehe." Zhang Gang is equally embarrassed. ''ž'' "I am really right, but... forget it, the people who blame me on the stockade have no ability. Sanshui County is also remote compared to the capital. There are many people who have passed, not to give tiger skin. Will not run away, go, there is a road in front, the first two years of repair, used to send charcoal, next to the bamboo house, used to give people a rest, more wild beasts in the mountains." The tiger shook his head and changed the subject. His son continued to lick his head. "No, you must catch, not a tiger skin. We forgive him for being very simple. Its just a person. Its not easy to think about it, but once we let him go, is it that other people can learn? He is going to do it? Raise your hand." Beckham didn''t care, he lifted his hand first, and Xiaoyuan, who was staring at him, raised his hand consciously. Other children didn''t need to say that they all raised their hands. If they were changed to private, there might be children who disagreed, but Now, in front of many people, when they go together, even if they are wrong, they will make up for it later. They say that they are arresting individuals. Even if Beckham says that they are murdering the whole family, they must support them together. So Beckhams proposal was passed in the absence of the remaining nine of them. Ǽ ΢ ΢ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Zhang Xiaobao is indifferent, seeing the tiger constantly use his eyes to indicate, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Uncle, they are the Datang patrol, according to reason, not to me and the shackles, this time, I am and Only responsible for their eating, drinking and education, does not affect their administration. First, I will solve the problem of insufficient teachers. I will write a chapter to let the next section of the imperial examinations be added. Anyone who wants to participate in the imperial examination or who wants to be a candidate must teach more than one year in the local area. The more The more points I have in a remote place, I will send someone to support the school in Wingzhou, and I will have someone else in the future. "If you send someone, we will be relieved. I suddenly think of something. Just like what you said, you are not afraid of someone making a fake at the local place. You have not taught your child, and you have used other means to prove that he taught." Its just less learning, but the EQ is not bad. "What is the relationship with us? They are guilty of patrolling and conducting inspections. The inspections have led to the leaks of the Shitai and Dali Temples. They made a mistake and went to the Tang Dynasty to inspect the squad, that is, Xiaobei, and Xiaobei made a mistake. Its my turn to say it to me. Xiaobao explained it. The tiger found that he had turned around and turned back, and he was not in the mood to continue to argue. He tried hard to keep his head down and looked forward to the person who taught the child to get there quickly. Beckham solved one thing and said: "There is still a history of surname An, Yizhou is even a remote point, the history of the thorn is also a four-class official, how can you fool, do not expect him to open up, he does not ruin, four quality officials I can take part in the Great Dynasties meeting in Beijing. When I meet him, I have to ask him well. He is thinking about it." Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Beckhams voice fell, and there was a call sign in front of him. "Under the official, the late official is late, let me go, I am the history of the wing state."! ~! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 787： There is one person in the county "My son, the person shouting in front is the surname of An." The tiger has not seen anyone yet, only listening to the voice will be sure. "Let him come over, hey hey." Zhang Gang had already stood five steps away from his father, and told others to move, and by the way, he moved out two steps. It is estimated that he was afraid of being beaten again. Not too long, I walked quickly in front of me, wearing a four-piece official uniform, wearing an official hat on the head, and a silver fish bag at the waist. It is a tiger''s wind. The little guys saw that the people were a glimpse of the people, and they were very different from the imagination. They thought it was a fat waist, a yellow face, and a wine color. I never thought that this person was full of uprightness and well-proportioned. The first-person feeling was smart and capable. It seemed that the things that had been said by the previous tigers did not match. It is very contradictory to say, what is going on? The comers stopped nearby and swept the people in front of them. They solemnly handed over the ceremony: "The lower officials saw the Bohai Sea Festival, and they met with the Tang Dynasty patrols. Recently, they were riddled with trivial matters, greeted late, and looked for sin." The voice fell, and smiled at the tiger and the sly smile: "Why can you still be healthy?" Ǽ Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ , , , , , , , Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ "My brother said that most of the days ago, I was disturbed, forgive me, and lost. Some people said that they are thinner and more robust. They accompanied the people in the county to work in spring, and they worked hard all day, so the weight loss was successful, and the pig fat was slaughtered. Its no good to estimate the fat of the official. Anshis history is still a kind smile. Yan Hu looked at each other carefully and nodded. "Exactly, no wonder you dare to come over, not fat, or you will be slaughtered. My children will return today, and I still want to find a hundred people to go to the stockade to drink?" "Don''t dare, those days have passed, and many people have been harmed. There are many flaws in my heart. I have no choice but to drink alcohol. I decided to correct it and do things in the future. Please believe me again." This is the name of Anns thorns, and his face is apologetic. Not only is Beckham and others confused, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are equally puzzled, and the tiger is even more embarrassed. The people who looked at the various stockades around the Wingzhou Mountains got all the stunned eyes. When they looked at the situation, they all thought that the Anxis had encountered an anecdote. Was it a ghost? Disturbing the place behind the neck, the tiger took a step around the Anshi history. Later, stand in front of the other party, eyes straight into the eyes of the other side, only to see the clear and sincere eyes. "Hey... Anxi history, you only said that you are busy in the county, I don''t know which county?" He really didn''t want to believe that the person in front of him was the one who had not done enough and lost everything. "In Wenshan County, this year''s leeks in Wenshan County is one month later than other places. It is planned to adopt new technology before the second mowing seedlings, so that the leeks should not be smoked too early. Prepare to make a time difference. At the same time, a large number of special dishes are introduced. To improve local income, I am doing things in the local area, and I am very happy with the county magistrate and grandson. I have more income and I want to exercise in Yizhou." Anshis history is still a serious look. Its a good official who feels right and kind and is willing to do things for the people. In the heart of the tiger, he made a fortune and discouraged him: "Don''t. An Yi, my thorny adult. You are still staying in Wenshan County. Wingzhou is all well, I will definitely offer the full amount of the rent." I am afraid, I cant afford it, please, let us go." "One chance, as long as one opportunity, do not take up too much vegetable land, try this year, not, I will take the initiative to apply for transfer in the coming year." An Yi eyes with a pleading look once again bowed his hand, and scared the tiger back and forth. Recently, Beckham discussed with several other people and asked: "Do you use the vegetable field to plant seeds? It should be said that it will give you a chance, killing one person is simple, saving one person is difficult, killing people to go to a bad, saving people to add a good, Between the increase and decrease, the good and the second are two, give a reason to listen." An Yi listened to Beckham''s words and was afraid of being excited. It was difficult to change his own sin. It was difficult to kill himself. The sin would not die. But it is simple for a group of children to kill themselves. However, the sin of whipping is a problem. No, that''s sin plus five, and it''s okay to say that it is going to kill the door. Although the power given to His Majesty is to let officials take the sin of death when they deliberately make mistakes, they tell officials that they are guilty of making mistakes, and that there is a group of people who can ignore the laws of the country and take their lives at any time, but the officials who are arrested are in the heart. What? Strong self-satisfaction, An Yi bowed and replied: "The lower officials want to transplant mountain vegetables in the middle and lower vegetable fields in the state. There are many trees in the mountains. When the weather is cold, the branches can be burned and cold, and when the frost falls, the smoke should be coffered, so that the mountain vegetables continue to grow, and the winter is cold. The skier is a delicious one, and all the money is used to compensate the next officials sins. But...can?" After the speech, An Yi did not dare to look at Xiaobei and others, fearing that others misunderstood their own purposes, or did not believe what they said. The most important thing now is not sophistry, but confession. "This technology line?" Beckham discussed with others and asked. "Row." "Why don''t you plant other vegetables?" Beckham asked again. "Because other kinds of vegetables can''t be used, we can only find a dish to grow, we can only grow amaranth. Yizhou Fucheng has conditions to use greenhouses. The local state of Yizhou has been ruined by the lower officials. There is no such strength. The Wenshan County has been planted. "An Yi said, long sigh. "Well, I agree, try, uncle, what do you think?" Xiaobei promised to turn down and consult with the tiger. I dont care what An Yi does, but as long as I dont mess with the stockade, I nod my head. An Yi breathed a sigh of relief again, and even if he didn''t do it well enough, he didn''t worry about being killed. Everyone walked together, and An Yi fell behind and followed suit. He dared not go too far ahead, and even dared not go far, and worried about being questioned in the state, he could not answer. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not intend to find An Yi to understand the situation in the state. The local people in their own homes would naturally give detailed data. It is expected that Anshis history will report that it is really worthwhile. After the temporary repaired road, the front is connected to the road, two carriages can be paralleled, the road pressure is flat, even if it is a big road here, it can not be compared with Changan, the same as not Sanshui County, the road is difficult. At that time, the times are stronger than when the two came. At that time, the railway was repaired well, and there were always cars on the road. The main reason was that the people themselves had no money to repair, and the merchants could not do such good things. The government is not willing to increase. Input is not directly proportional to output. Unlike Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who started to swindle a few years ago to let local businessmen support, they said it was very good. As a result, businessmen lost. In exchange for such a lie, the merchants turned their faces early and looked at Xiaobaos face to hold back. Fortunately, compensation was given later, new technology was given priority, and arrangements were made to Japan to make money to toss the Japanese. They can make the input and output proportional, because it is used to fight. Then plunder all kinds of resources and slaves, and the slaves will make enough contributions to give their descendants the identity of a Tang dynasty, just like some things in the development of North America. The team walked all the way, and after the afternoon, the number of people was growing, and they found a village to open the pot to cook. The people in the village took things out and gave them gifts. They said that they didn''t want money. Zhang Xiaobao had to exchange things with other things. Both sides had fun, and they were happy to enter the wine. They were happy and laughed, but they were not. An Yi''an, who has no one to take care of, is enviously watching. Fantasy yourself to govern the state. When leaving, I took the umbrella of the people with the handprints. When I arrived here one day in a certain year, there were people who would like to greet the food in the house, and they would not live a life. After the meal, the people in the village were hard to give, and they followed the five miles. Still not returning, good words persuaded to stop. Confused with tears, waiting for the shadows to disappear at the end of the road. It is back. The team went on another journey to the fork of the state government. In the past year, Beckham and others were in the house. As the old man said, see if Zhang and Wang have new technologies. Just stare at the little guy''s house and it''s clear. "Brother, sister, we suddenly remembered something, I don''t know if I said it inappropriately." Xiaobei went to the road and suddenly said to his brother and sister. "Not to say." Zhang Xiaobao answered very happy. Beckham stunned, hehe laughed twice and said: "We want to go to Wenshan County first to see the county surname of the surname. If he really has the ability, it is a pity to be a county. Anyway, we are on the wing. The state has taken a break, and it is the same when you turn back from Wenshan County. Who, right, Anshi history, trouble you." "The next official is willing to go with the same, but the state..." An Yi meant to return to the state government of Wing State, and took this opportunity to let Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao help to talk to the local people, and they really gave the local harm to the disaster. Miserable, I am afraid that no one will match the mountain vegetables without changing the image. Beckham glanced at his eyes: "There is no need for you in the house. Your main task now is to follow us, otherwise...hey!" "Yes, go with you." An Yi did not dare to say anything else. In response to this separation, Beckham and others took the guards and the descendants of the family to advance toward Wenshan. An Yi secretly thanked himself for helping him to work in Wenshan County for a while, otherwise he was not able to live to the place and went to Wenshan from here. That is the road for dozens of miles. The team continued to climb over the mountains, and the time passed, and the middle of the month finally arrived. A group of children in Beckham had long been lifted and slapped to sleep on the blanket, and they didnt eat dinner. People woke up to the place and planned to eat it overnight. The rest of the team was equally exhausted, and did not disturb the others in the county. They stopped at the place where the foreign kings set up the tent. The big pot is good, some are hurriedly full, lying down and sleeping, some people eat half full, and the other part only drink hot soup, and then continue to work. When the Beckham nine people were woken up, a large bowl of stew was placed in front of everyone, and there were a few pickles and two cold steamed buns. "Come on? Its really uncomfortable to go to sleep. It looks like a sunny day tomorrow. The dew is too heavy, the tide, eating and eating, really fragrant, leaving us so much old lean meat, thank you." Xiaobei sucked his nose and licked his head and dipped it into the stew. He said happily. Several other little guys are also trying to eat. "The steamed bun is cool." An Yi just followed it. He was afraid that the dishes he had specially made were not qualified to eat with Beckham and others. As a result, he found that Beckham had the same taste as other people, so he reminded him. "Know, I didn''t see us in the soup." "The inspection should be specially made for the adults to make a copy." "Should let you do it. At this time, who is not tired, the emperor''s uncle has to follow the situation in front of him to eat a big pot of rice, how? The history of the adults used to eat the taste of the mountains and seas, it is difficult to swallow the cold steamed buns. Let the adults sing a few delicious dishes separately? The adults also have a good taste of the craftsmanship of my chef." Xiaobei asked with a look of concern. The thorny adults shook their heads again and again: "Dont dare to lend a hundred courage to the lower official, delicious, the next official has never eaten such a delicious stew in this life." He was frightened. He didn''t listen to people saying that the emperor''s uncle had to follow it. What''s more, the stew is really good. Although it looks simple, the taste is absolutely not worth picking. Xiaobei snorted and snorted to eat a hoe. When he stopped to rest, he asked An Yi, who was afraid to go to rest there. "Talk about what the grandson is doing, and let''s talk about the more powerful county magistrate." "Well, well, its not unusual to say that the Gongsun is the end of the county. Its the job of the county magistrate in Wenshan County to force the county magistrate and the main book, the power is in the grip, and everything in the county can be decided by one word. The people listen to him all the time, but when they walk, they will go ahead, but whoever sits in the church will live in it. After one and a half years of inauguration, the tax revenue of the county has increased by more than ten times in the case of tax reduction and exemption. The benefits of the people are even more unknown, and local virginity is evidence. Said Wenshan Mountain knows a few more? The guy is single and difficult. The production in the field can''t be sent, and the salt cloth can''t be bought. Since the grandson came to this place, the blue sky and the wind are beautiful. Selling and buying money is not a big deal. An Yi said with a adoration. "So crazy?" Beckham was amazed: "A little more can catch up with my brother and sister." (To be continued...)! ~! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 788： How come you greet soon? The children who are full of Beckham continue to sleep, and they must raise their spirits to face the end of the grandson and see how good he is. An Yi was equally exhausted, and was blown by the cold wind outside. He found a tent to go in and lie down and ponder things. He secretly thanked the work of the recent days and exercised his body. Otherwise, he could not support it either. Follow the team to die, or halfway to stop and be cleaned up, the results are the same. The sun rose on the next day, and it was a big sunny day. All kinds of birds called in the mountains, looking for bugs that didnt sleep late. The sun shone from the top of the hill and was reflected by the dew on the leaves into a dazzling sight. Several streams of clouds flew to the distance, and it was really good to talk about the scenery. Beckham had a group of children who had finished washing and looked at such a beautiful scene but looked brows and looked unhappy. An Yi, who only slept half a night, was slightly black. When he was waiting for breakfast, he got together to check the side of the crowd. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He praised: "Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, green, red, floating clouds Sky blue, birds and winds, what do adults think?" "Not how." Xiaoyuan took out the telescope and looked back and forth. The rush in last night, the darkness could not be seen clearly, and now I am worried about seeing the scenery. "Is it not good?" An Yi put away a smile on his face and asked carefully. Xiaoyuan put down the telescope and said: "What we want to see is the smog, the bustling hustle and bustle, the constant flow of cars, the call of the horse, the noisy market, and the shit. For example, in Sanshui County, you can feel the popularity of the county without entering the boundaries of the county. You will not feel cold when you go anywhere, and you will always be in a warm and comfortable environment. Of course, there is no way for you to be alone in your heart. Hey! There are several places to dare to compare with Sanshui County. Wenshan County is remote, and there are no two kings to help build. Now its not bad. Go inside and enter the county town. Lively scene." An Yi brows also wrinkled. I regret what I said just now. The difference in administrative thinking is not right. Little nodded, no more talking. Waiting for breakfast, rushed to eat, the team continued to leave, heading for the county town of Wenshan County. More than half an hour. I finally saw people. There were dozens of people scattered around the terraced fields in the mountains. They found that the brigade appeared and stopped their lives. Straight up and lively. I was very happy to see the flag of the rice seedlings rising in the team. The feet swelled on the road to the front of the team, and the faces were excited. "Always so enthusiastic, strange and embarrassed, delaying people to work." Xiaobei squinted and smiled and walked to the front, said to the locals who came over: "Don''t be polite, have breakfast? I brought it." Buns. Try it." Someone in the team immediately sent a buns. In fact, it was not deliberately taken. It was not eaten in the morning. The rest was placed in a box covered with quilts. It is still hot. The local people are also welcome, and a few people around Beckham are happy to talk about the mess. Pick up the big meat buns and eat them fast. They did not have breakfast, if they ate in the morning. I will be hungry at noon and eat again at noon. Do you eat at night? Usually one day is two meals. While eating a mouth is not idle, keep asking a few children, tired on the road? The topic of cold or cold is natural, and it is not like meeting for the first time. An Yis heart gave birth to a sour feeling. He was very aware of the reason for this situation. It was the local peoples heart who didnt want to see Zhang Wang at all times, always fascinating over and over again, so even the first time I met, I felt Not a little stranger. Of course, when the officials are also thinking about Beckham and others in their hearts, they only think different things, more fear, not kindness. In order to mingle with others, Beckham, who has already eaten enough, also takes a bun and bites it. Then he asks what is in the mountains on the mountain. If you have a good life, what problems do you need to help yourself? The locals do not know how to think about the problem from the perspective of the national trend. What they think is the immediate thing. I have said that I have helped to repair two bridges on the Wenshui River. I heard that there is something called a water pump. I have a few to come over. In summer, the terraces in the mountains are short of water, so I have to get the water. More ducks are raised and artificially hatched. The only thing that directly involved the political aspects of the country was to let the Gongsun County magistrates county magistrate order to take the original county magistrate and stay in the way. Xiaoyuan followed up with a small book and a pencil to carefully record, occasionally stopped to ask where the bridge repair is best, or talk about what should be paid attention to raising ducks. The locals watched Xiaoyuan writing, his heart was more solid, and the buns were eating faster. In the crowd, An Yi began to mourn for the local county magistrate. Although the appointment and dismissal of officials here is not like that of Sanshui County, it is supervised by the local people. As long as it is not doing well, the announced budget is not supported. Change, just go down. But since they came, they listened to the peoples arguments. When they meet to ask questions, if one answer is not good, they will certainly be won. After a while, everyone was full, and Beckham also wiped out the buns on his hands and said to everyone: "Okay, we have all the things we have written down, we will arrange them back, we will continue to work, and we will continue to Go to the county and see you later." The locals were much more comfortable inside, and they were in the same mood. They said hello, and when they watched the team go, they went back to the ground to continue doing things. Beckham and his party will go further and will see the house in front. A large group of people will come out from there. There is a servant in Tsing Yi, and there is something in the official uniform. I want to come back to the county to report. Sure enough, when waiting for the opposite person to come over, a local person came over and was embarrassed to explain to Beckham. He said that he came back to report that he wanted to tell Gongsun that he had no choice but to let others know. Who knows that Gongsuns wife told other people. "It''s okay, we are not privately interviewing today. What is the situation in the county? The poor is poor, the rich is rich, I have never asked Wenshan County to be the same as Sanshui County. You help introduce the main officials. If you have time, we invite you to accompany us to visit the county. You are a local, familiar. Beckham spoke and looked down at his clothes. After a little pondering, I am not going to change the official uniform. People who come to talk naturally will not say that they don''t have time and don''t accompany the shopping. Follow a group of children. When the people in the door are approaching, they will start to introduce them. "This is the county magistrate in the county, the grandson of the grandson, the grandson of the grandson." The first introduction is the county magistrate. The faces of the two people around the end of the public are obviously very poor. I am always pressed, and its hard to come to the big man today. When he was out of town, his grandson and grandson also knew how to follow him. He didn''t want to introduce him when he first wanted to introduce him. When the two of them were in the same heart, they swept their eyes and saw that everyone was a normal expression, and the mood became more and more bad. "The lower officials have seen the inspections, and the inspections have come. The county magistrate is very happy, and I havetened to arrange for me to meet in line. With the support of the county magistrate, the county has a lot of people this year. This is Wang Chang. Wang County Order." At the end of the public, I saw the others who first introduced themselves, and quickly talked forward, and introduced the county magistrate. When I heard the words of the late grandson, the county magistrate Wang Chang got a better mood. Seeing Beckham seeing it, it is also a step forward. Archer salute. Said: "The lower official does not know that adults are driving, greet late, and sin." "That is to say that you are guilty of sin now? Do you think that the crime of death is not? You don''t have to die, you choose a method of death, hurry." Xiaobei nodded to Wang Chang and said. Wang Changyi. The people around are dumbfounded at the same time, how to get it. Just meeting someone is going to be a life? "Zhang Daren, I don''t know what the sin of the lower official is. Do you have to die?" Wang often swallowed two spits and asked slyly. "What you said, greet late, sin should die, can''t you say that you are playing? Bully? We are on behalf of the day." Xiaobei is still aggressive, her heart is angry, Wang Changchang is too fat. Around a circle of people are all thin or normal body shape, only Wang Chang alone with a big belly, his face is round, like a steamed big steamed bun, white and tender. If the businessman is okay, can you be an official? Being crushed by the county can still be so fat, and the heart is too wide. Look at the end of the grandson, the eyes are clear, the lines on the face are clear, the hands are very rough, and when I just handed the hand, I can see the cracked lips. It doesn''t work well, but why don''t you often look below. Lazy and stupid officials, who did not look angry. Wang often didn''t know that he was troubled by the problem of his body. He didn''t know how to pick up the words there. He couldn''t really die. The dead is too wrong. Because you can say that you are polite, you can write a history book. The scene was cold for a while, no one made a noise, and even gasping was hard to control. "Wang County Order, talk about the things in Wenshan County, we stand here to listen, by the way, we have to discuss with the locals." Xiaoyuan said in a timely manner, he is very clear that Beckham does not intend to kill, so that is true. It is too unreasonable. Wang Chang sighed with relief and glanced glanced at Xiaoyuan. He slammed his head and said with a sigh of relief: "The county of Wenshan is under the jurisdiction of Maozhou. The former state is called the county. It is for Wenshan County and its county. Its the next governors office... "Let you say Wenshan County, you tell me Maozhou Cognac? Do you want to be a thorn? If you want to know the state, I ask Xiaoyuan how good, Xiaoyuan is back." What we want to know is now in the county. Population, geography, production, economy, humanities, education, health care, and taxes and policies." Wang Changs cold sweat flowed down his head: Yes, the lower official knows the wrong, there are more than 400 households in the county. The population is estimated to have... there are two thousand five hundred people. The geography is mountain, there is snow on the mountain. And Haizi, oh, think of it, Longquan Mountain and Lushan are also under the jurisdiction of the county, right?" Speaking of this, Wang Chang looked at the end of the grandson, and saw his nod, and continued: "Production refers to the earth tribute, there is gold, there is cinnabar, and there is medicinal material, right, cinnabar is also a medicinal material, yes. "Gold is also, the tribute of the entire state is the medicine." Xiaoyuan could not help but speak. "Yes, the adults are right, the economy, the word economy is familiar, it seems to have heard, it is not a tax, the economy is very good, our county''s economy has been good under the court''s care. What is humanity saying? It is also very good. We have a school to teach, and the school is built, the place is big, and the house is OK. Medical, there are two doctors from the German Academy of Arts, what is the name? Anyway, their two medical skills are very powerful. In terms of taxation, the donation was granted by Gongsun County, and the tax also reduced him by half. Otherwise, we are now very rich in the county magistrate. Wang Chang said that he was angry about the taxation. Although the income in the county is now many times higher than before, if it is inevitable, no tax reduction, isn''t it more? The grandson did not deny it, and nodded, it should be down. Wang often sue, and thought that they would clean up the grandson, but found that they were indifferent and had to say: "Policy, policy, we intend to make the people rich, let the county''s income increase, let the court not worry, let others Say it all, so, do you see it?"! ~! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 789： First praise Wang, who reported the report, stared nervously at Beckham and waited for the fall. He also seemed to notice that his answer was not very good. Beckham also stared at Wang Chang, his eyes wide open, his mouth opened, and he looked surprised. After a while, he raised his hand and pointed at each other: "You...you...you are working hard." "Not hard, not hard, all for the Tang Dynasty, Ben Wenshan County, under the care of His Majesty, under the concern of the officials of the court, under the care of the provincial government, combined with the actual situation of the locality, in the fear of suffering, not afraid of tired The spirit of not being afraid of difficulties, organizing manpower, going deep into the woodland of the mountains, the land of the sea, the face-to-face contact with the people, the exchange of heart and heart, the urgency of the people, thinking of the people, taking a series of strong people And effective measures to enrich the people. After two years of hard work and development, we have achieved gratifying results. At the same time, we have also discovered our own shortcomings. Through discussion and study, we are gradually improving. I believe that it will take too long. A Wenshan County with a new look will be displayed in front of everyone in the Tang Dynasty. Will stand in the forest of Datangqiang County. Wang Changs remarks were more fluent than the previous report, and Zhangkou came. Beckhams eyes were bigger than before, and the breathing became very short. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. His face was flat and he smiled. "Very good! To be honest, before we came, we still had worries in our hearts. We are afraid that we are not developing well in Wenshan County. However, we are relieved to see your county magistrate as a parent. I heard and saw it. Really understand. Under the leadership of Wang Xianling, Wenshan County united and did a lot of practical things for the people in line with public opinion. Explain that the Tuen Mun team in Wenshan County is a combative team. It is a team with courage and wisdom. It is a team that can get it at any time and win the battle. In recent years, the economic situation in all areas of Datang is very good. It can be said that there are also counties that should be commended. Wenshan County is doing very well in this regard. Walking in front of other counties, he has played a leading role in learning exploration, bold development, and careful verification. In addition to the actual situation in the county. Explore a feasible and secure road to construction. This road is positive, upward, and paved with enthusiasm for the people. After talking, Beckham also kindly smiled and nodded to Wang Chang. Wang Changwang County is stupid. He knew that he didn''t speak well at the beginning, so he planned to fool the past with a set of words, thinking that it would be okay to bully a child. When Xiaobe listened to confusion, he passed the customs. Who would have thought that Beckham had come up with a bunch of words, and it seemed to be better than himself. Trouble, trouble is big, this feeling is familiar, it seems that Shangguan Mingming is very angry, but still smiles to face you, then waiting for you is absolutely a hand, or you will slap you, the reason why you are not jealous of you Because you are finished. It is like a decapitation. The last meal of the broken meal will give you something to eat. The person who is dying, no one cares about you. At the end of the public grandchildren, they bowed their heads and the eyes of the main book closed. The knives and pens in the county looked at the county magistrate with pity, and everyone knew what was going on. The people around him are unclear, after listening to Wang Changs county magistrate saying the shameless words. Beckham not only does not pick up people, but praises it. Anxious red face. Just as a man is ready to stand up and ruthlessly expose Wang Chang, Xiaobei puts a big smile. Looking at the end of the grandson, he said: "Gongsun County will add two sentences." "Yes." At the end of the grandson, he stepped forward and breathed a sigh of relief. He calmed down his mood, his eyes diverged, and he opened his mouth like a memory. "The county of Wenshan, under the jurisdiction of Maozhou Prefecture, last year, the final verification area of ??the twelfth lunar month was 74,522 mu, including forest land, fields and sea sons, household registration of 479, and four unaccompanied old people. With fifteen orphans, they are not registered, and they are temporarily raised in the county." "Right right, we have raised the old man who has no one to have a baby." Wang Chang interface. "Wang County makes you wait, listen to Gongsun County." Xiaoyuan raised his hand to Wang Chang. At the end of the public, there was no dissatisfaction in the end of the public, and he continued: "According to the household registration, the population of the county is 3,340, and there are ninety-five pregnant women, including the twins. People, the production month is extended by three to seven months, and the rest of the pregnancy within three months has not been identified. At the end of last year, the countys fiscal revenue was 6,460 and 103, and the total rent income of the grain and grain crops was 4,200 stone and six buckets, of which 770 tons of green barley and corn. Two thousand nine hundred stones and two buckets, wheat 580 stone and four buckets, because the elimination of all miscellaneous, so the miscellaneous income is zero. From the end of the previous year''s freezing, considering that there are Longquanshan and Lushan in the county, there are more seas, and there is not much land for cultivation. In addition, the period of deforestation and forestry is long and the cost is too high. The main agricultural income of this county is not much. Mainly planted with herbs. In combination with the natural geographical environment, the 22 villages adopt the Haizi to raise the pre-eating ducks, and then the local mineral resources are abundant. The artificially made Songhua eggs are exchanged for income. The pilot villages Erlong Village, Baihu Village and Fenglai Village are used to raise goats. With sheep, it is expected to enter the harvest in July this year. "How many ducks? How many sheep and goats." Xiaohai suddenly interrupted. Listening to this question, Wang often snickered, asked too well, let your grandson and grandchildren mad, I did not answer those questions, you dare to say so detailed, say, say, usually I can''t do you, now there is The person who can clean you up is coming. The people who came over were angry. If there is such a question, why is it difficult for us to be a good county magistrate, and the **** is Wang Changs county magistrate. At the end of the public, the face was still calm, and took a deep breath. He turned back and said: "As of the sixth day of April, the number of ducks in the county is 11,616, and the male duck is 591, the female duck. There are 10,900, and the ducklings are 1,012. From the beginning of March to the beginning of April, the first month of the month, the number of eggs was 1,200,499. There are 1,100 goats and 950 sheep, including 50 male goats, 1,050 female goats, 910 female ewes, and 40 male rams. The mother sampled one hundred and thirty-one with scorpions and the sheep forty-four. After another one to two months, the children of the school could drink goat milk. "How do you know?" Xiaohai asked again. "Because the duck eggs produced from the sixth day of March to the beginning of the first month of April. In addition to the broken ones, they are made into loose eggs. I am responsible for selling them. Every duck egg is the heart of the people. How dare I have The slightest care. What the people hope, can you forget?" At the end of the public, the answer was straightforward and vocal. "Okay, good county. Our good county." A people shouted loudly, and other people followed it in a mess. Hey! Hey! Beibeis group of people took a slap under the leadership of Xiaobei, and the rhythm was not fast, but its shocking. The people followed the slap, and the applause sounded for a long time before slowly stopping. Beckham wiped the tears from the corner of his eye. The hard-working place is two heads: "At the end of Gongsun, you are good. Wenshan County gives you peace of mind. Other questions do not need to be answered here. Wait until you enter the door. I believe that you will never make a mistake. Asking you a different question, we are very curious now, you can count the things in the county to such a degree. Which family do you come from? Or where you are from a famous place, we really can''t believe that a young person like you is just an ordinary person. Its not that we look down on ordinary people. Its too hard to agree. If you really come from the ordinary people, please tell us who your father and your mother are, and we must thank them. Not only is Beckham and others curious. The people also wondered where their county magistrate came from. Even the more depressed Wang Chang also waited for the answer from the late grandson, and he could not figure it out. Its only after two months that Ive been able to make myself and the main book unstoppable, and Ive done this for a year and a half. How is this family? When I heard the question from Beckham, the grandson and grandson sighed a little, and sighed softly, reached out to his arms, and slowly took it out. The extra things on the lower head were solemnly worn on the left chest. When he looked up again, the temperament of the whole person changed again. It was no longer humble and low like that. Just a kind of sharpness in the eyes, the movement of the body is steady, and the two are very contradictory. The state is combined. The corner of the mouth also has a confident smile. The voice is not high and the air is full. I said: "I am from ordinary people, but I am the 16th in the 15th year of Kaiyuan. I graduated from the ninth world of the brothel. At the end of the public, I met the younger son and the little lady." "what?" Hey? "It is actually awkward." "No wonder." At the end of the grandson, the exit of the party caused a sigh of noise around him. The cartoon chest with a pattern of reeds on his chest was also stared hard by the crowd. The person standing behind him rushed to the front. Wang Chang just looked at it and stopped looking at the reed, but it was a long sigh, and then muttered: "No wonder, no wonder you cant play it, but its from a sly person. You said that you graduated, you ran to a remote place. Wenshan County bullied us to dry up, it was originally a Beijing official, the same grade is not worth the money to the place, and the support is absolutely full." No one cares about Wang Chang at the moment. Everyone is watching the end of the public grandchildren, especially the eyes of the people. It is full of happiness. Oops, the court actually sent the people who graduated from the county to the county. Its no wonder that its so powerful. After spending a year and a half, I have turned my income by about ten. People graduated from the Shu Academy, but they can''t compare them. A few people in Beckham were also worried. After a while, Beckham reacted. His face sank and he angered and asked the ancestors of the grandson. "You are so embarrassed to say that you are embarrassed, look at yourself, what are you doing? Ah?" For a year and a half, this is a year and a half, and you have made this achievement? I feel sorry for you. It seems that no one is staring. The college is getting worse and worse. Anyone dares to go outside. It took a year and a half to build Wenshan County into this way. Who will give you the business? I am so relaxed, can I graduate? what? At the end of Gongsuns forehead, his forehead was covered with sweat, his face was pale, and the people were even more confused. Wang Changs face was also redder, shameful, and look, and he also boasted before, and the result was revealed, but he was defamed. , mother, half a year and a half as a county magistrate to do this level is not enough? Just because he is from? (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 790： A reed is not swaying Listening to Beckham''s reprimand, the chin of the late grandson and his chin was tightly attached to the chest, his eyes licking his shoes, and he did not dare to move. "You talk about yourself, how much time are you wasting, look up at our uncles, brothers and sisters, and see what clothes they wear are like? When we came over, we couldnt see the smoke in the telescope, they didnt I ate the breakfast, and then I walked down the road. When I came over, I was so tired that I was crying. Its been a years and a half of the countys county. Its not enough to make a person from a middle school out of the way. Are you worthy of their trust? Are you worthy of the person who sent you off the banks of the Luoshui River? What face do you wear on your chest? The more Beibei said, the more angry, pointing to the ground, and pointing to the face of the local people around. The grandson of the grandson also looked back and forth with Beckham and nodded. "I didn''t do it well. I am too selfish. I am sorry for the folks. I am dead, I..." "Wait a minute, I didn''t understand the old man." At the end of Gongsun''s confession, the old man standing next to him for a while spoke up. At the same time, the old man walked two steps forward, reaching out and touching the head of Beckham and saying, "What about Shantou, Xiaobao and Yu?" "Ah? Oh, my brother and sister went to the Wing State House. We listened to the thorny history of Yizhou, and said that an official in Wenshan County was very powerful. We came over." Xiaobei said, looking up. The old man beheaded: "Xiaobao and Hezhen are really busy. I heard that I have to fight, Shantou, Gongsun County is actually doing very well. You also said that it is very powerful. Why did you want to marry him? The days in the county are getting better and better. I dont know how much stronger than usual, everyone has hope, dont tell him." Beckham shook his head and said, "Old man, that''s not the case, you don''t know." "How can it be unclear, Gongsun Xiaozi is not easy, a county is awkward. When I first came to do things, there was always someone to disturb him. It took him two months to suppress the person who occupied the position and did not do anything. In the time of the year, the life of the people in the county is just fine." The old man continued to express his feelings to the grandson. Beckham continued to shake his head: "Old man, you really don''t know, oh, that college. Unlike other places, other college teaching is to teach a variety of books, it is not easy to enter. It is very easy to enroll, and anyone who wants to come can come, whether you are a family or a poor family. But it is difficult to graduate, and the knowledge in the book is only the basis. Graduation must be tested and administered. This involves the local economic construction and the game in different political environments. For example, the situation encountered by the grandson of the late Sun, it is normal, it is too easy to suppress the main book and the county magistrate in the academy. A county magistrate like Wang Chang is not worth mentioning. You just heard him answer the question. Not that I despise him. In the Shu College, I just found a few people who couldnt graduate, and he packed up with him. There was a sigh of noise around them, and the eyes that looked at Wang Chang one by one were full of different meanings. Wang Changs blush is about to bleed. Yes, I have never played the end of the grandson, but dont say it in front of many people, so I am also a magistrate. Its not good to give a face, but killing people. When you face the face, hit the left face and hit the right face. As for it. The old man who stood up looked at the sky and pondered it. He said, "I understand it, it is a great school, and the grandson is very powerful. Anyway, he is just a county. It is not easy to do many things." "" "Old man, let me tell you this. Don''t say that he is a county magistrate. He is an ordinary knife and pencil. As long as he is embarrassed, he must complete his political ideas in various struggles with his colleagues and his subordinates. To put it simply, he just came, counted him a total of one hundred people, ninety-nine people saw him not pleasing to the eye, bullying him, he also had to fight with ninety-nine people, while let the local people become rich, no this He wants to graduate. He is arrogant, arrogant, disintegrating, and distracted. No matter what means he uses, he must complete his political remarks, otherwise he will not be able to graduate. There are many graduates in the academy, and each one is a human being. It is not a leisurely generation, so we are not satisfied. Beckham revealed the bottom of the academy, and listened to the county magistrate Wang Chang, who was ashamed, and what was so arrogant and awkward, it was really sinister. At the end of the public, he quickly followed the appendage: "Yes, yes, my opponent before graduation is the other people in the college. They are also waiting to graduate. Several people have not graduated in ten years. I want to push them down, but also It is very difficult to get things done, whether they are willing or forced to get their approval. Compared with them, Wang Changwang County Order is just like a child. Our graduation exam is to find a real county, and then send people to discuss with the officials in the county. We are their aides, and we say what they do. I chose Guanxian County in Henan Province at that time. At that time, I was only a Cang Cao. At that time, Cang Cao was very obedient. I said what he would do, and then he became a county magistrate. Chengxian now you go. Look at it, you know, the village access, the households on the tile. Let me put it this way, until the end, I completed the infrastructure construction in the county as Cang Cao, and did not stop the struggle. At that time, when they were fighting with me, except for the means of not sacrificing the people, other means were almost used. Of course, they dare not kidnap the interests of the people. Otherwise, the main family, Zhang Wang of Sanshui, will pack him up. Dont say that he graduated, he may have directly married him, even if his identity is the royal family. use. Once again, the words of Gongsuns sorrow were deeply stimulated to the Wang County magistrate, and the kings magistrates squatting on the ground, his hands rubbing his hair, my mothers so sorry for you? I didn''t work very well with you later. If you let me stamp, I will stamp it. If you let me make an announcement, I will make an announcement. You still want to slap. The local people once again looked back at the sign of the reed on the left chest of Gongsuns last chest. At the same time, the heart also showed that there are multiple components of this logo. Hey, its really worthy of the name. If you want to graduate, you have to play like this, listen to it. Scary. The old man who asked the question also looked at the Gongsuns end from head to toe and then looked at it. Then he nodded and said: Its not easy, its not easy, look at the Gongsuns son, what is it, whats the head. Even so, the grandsons kid It''s also very good." "Well, why haven''t you understood it? To the extent of it, he can''t use it for a year and a half. One year is enough. It''s all ready-made models. It''s nothing more than local conditions and then development. My brother and sister summed up more than one hundred sets of models, which were flexible when used, and there were no problems. Moreover, the person who graduated did not say that he had become a child without a mother when he graduated. He encountered any problems. You can always set up a special team to support him at any time. He can also mobilize many economic and information resources. You now know that behind the public grandson is awkward, according to my brother''s statement, this moment, he is not alone in the fight. If he really met a strong opponent, the college could not solve it, and the college would send a letter of salvation to the grandfathers who had already left their court at home. If the grandfathers also encountered problems, such as the beginning of the Tubo Zero. There are also the economic masters of Japan''s Maple Bridge and Yamamoto. The information will go directly to the brother and sister. The old man said that such support is not enough? Behind the end of the public grandchildren is the students and masters of the entire academy. It is a high-ranking court official and a family force of Zhang and Wang. Under such circumstances, he actually spent a year and a half doing the work for the county. A little bit of things. You said that he was dry. When Beckham spoke, his finger was already on the body of the grandson, and he was heavier. Very rude and not respecting the movements of the people, but the heroes and grandchildren did not dare to hide. The mouth groaned and seemed to cry. The surrounding people did not speak out again, but even the breathing was controlled. The scene calmed down for a while, and the hearts of the people were not calm, shocked, joyful, and moved. It turned out that the imperial court sent more than just a self-deprecating official, but a huge group that people can''t imagine. It is a kind of peace of mind. What is not important in the local area is important. The people of the Academy... He is here. After a while, the old man said to the grandson of the grandson: "Gongsun kid, what happened? We didn''t blame you. In our opinion, you have done very well. We are afraid that you can''t make the college satisfied. In fact, it is strange. We, knowing that you are the one who came out, we will help you squeeze the county magistrate and the main book on the day you take office. Our Wenshan County is different from the county next to your capital. We say who can''t do it, and even the emperor should open the same, unless the troops are sent to destroy us. In the past, our officials all launched themselves. Later, the court, to be precise, Xiaobao and Yu, solved Tubo and Turkic, and we allowed the court to send officials. At the beginning of Wang Changxian, we felt that it was not bad. The days were better than before. Until you came, we realized that Wang Changzhen had no ability. Not afraid of not knowing the goods, I am afraid of goods than goods. You have to tell us about it, we can''t do it for you. The old mans words are true, and the people around him have spoken out, which means that although what you do is not good in the academy, we agree with you, you have done a good job, the main problem is the requirements of the college. Too high. The tears of the late grandson finally flowed down, rubbed with the sleeves, and replied: "No, blame me, I have not used the resources of the college. I want to do things with my own skills. I don''t plan to rely on the academy, so many things are coordinated. Its all done by myself. For example, pine egg, pine egg production is not difficult, I have learned in the college, it is difficult to sell. I personally went to Chengdu to sell, I wasted a long time, and I followed every sale, afraid that you were cheated. Really speaking, there is no need to be so troublesome. I sent a telegram at the telegraph office in Maozhou. There are people who graduated from the college in Chengdu. They will help collect information and contact sales. Then I will arrange for you to go, they will receive it, and I will take time to do more things in the county. But I didn''t do it. To be honest, even if I don''t make a loose egg, it''s just a duck egg. It can be easily sold as salty. For example, I am looking for a baby candy house and selling salted duck eggs to them. The price they give is not low. It is good for the children to eat half a salted duck egg every day. "I want to be mad, but at the end of Gongsun, you made me angry more than Wang Changwang''s county magistrate. I asked you, you know you don''t know, what about Dongdong?" Beckham rubbed his chest with one hand. Wheezing and asking. "Is it a reed." Xiaohai interjected: "You know it. There are a lot of students in the school. It is a root of reed. The reed is not as beautiful as the flowers, the reeds are not as good as the wood of the sky, the reeds have no ginseng effect, no cucumber is refreshing, the reeds are even more Those that cannot be made into wood can only be burned as firewood. But why did the college name it? Because the dragonfly grows between the water clouds, because the Iraqis are visible in the depths of the earthworms. A reed is a fart, and the long reeds are swaying. There are more reeds to make a variety of things. Everyone else said that we are smart, what we are smart, we are nine people who have their own strengths, and like you, we have to express ourselves and separate them. The Tang patrol inspection is abolished. Even so, we have a lot of problems that can''t be solved. We need to find a brother and sister to help. Why not, we are not humbly asking for advice, we are afraid of doing something that has delayed others. We can''t refuse to ask for help from my older brother and sister for my own care. It will hurt many people. This is called responsibility. Do you understand how to write the word responsibility? Know or not? When you are a county, you are not only representing yourself, you are responsible for 3,336 people in the county, and you are responsible for 98 unborn children. Twenty-two villages in the county. Four hundred and seventy-nine households still count on you. The tax of 6,426 and 103 is not worth showing off. The monthly output of 12,490,499 duck eggs can not be your capital, but it is only counted. If we are in power in Wenshan County, do you believe it is better than you do? Give us a year, we can remember each person''s name, can understand every inch of land, because we have this talent, yes, every child is a genius, and our nine children are the same. But I dare say that we only need eight months to be able to achieve your current level, and you can exceed your number several times a year. Its not that we are big, we know how to use resources. If you have resources, you don''t have to, you have to embody yourself, you... you are also angry with me. At the end of the grandson, he looked at Xiaohai with amazement, and when he gave a promise to the mouth, he stopped talking. Anyway, it was useless to explain anything. Others were equally astonished. Just now, the grandson and grandson just said it again. I didnt expect people to remember it. Its not bad, even the children who are not born are good. The old man who asked the question no longer defends the grandson of the grandson at the moment. The matter is put out, that is, the public grandson does not use any resources at the end, wants to do something for himself, and then delays the time, although it is done in a year. Its already amazing, but its not all. If you are willing to do it, you can do better. "Gongsun kid, you can''t think about doing things yourself anymore. If you are embarrassed, how can you get rid of it? You said that you don''t need resources. In fact, what you are dropping out of school is already a resource." "Yes, I changed, I must change. I compare the folks. I know, I am a reed. Only the depths of the reeds can see the Iraqis, the little son, the little lady, and you will give me another chance." At the end of the public, he said to the people around him, and he slammed against Beckham. "Don''t say so poor, I can''t kill you. If you want to kill, you must kill Wang Chang first. At least you have done a lot of things for the locals. Are you saying that it is a county magistrate?" Xiaobei turned to look at Wang Chang. "Don''t kill me, there is..." "There are eighty-five old mothers, and there are children waiting to be fed. I know, look back, see if you have a lot of money for corruption, whether you are bullying the people, and then say, Gongsun County, talk about the future development plan of the county, We can''t stay for a long time, you say it, we will help you total." Xiaobei stunned Wang Chang and said to the late grandson. "Plan? The plan has been changed. I didn''t want to bother others. Now I have to use the resources and I have to change it." Gongsun finally hesitated and said. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 791： Different ability and integrity A small breeze blew, Beckham hit a sly look, looking at the front wall from the gaps in the crowd, said: "Advanced, the wind outside, the tent screamed last night, did not sleep well." "The girl is tired." The old man who had stood up before said distressedly. "Not me, other people in the team, go in and arrange places to let them sleep, go." Xiaobei said, go ahead. At the end of the public grandchildren, Wang Changs status as a county magistrate could not be reflected. He could only follow the next few steps and feared and wronged. When I heard Beckhams words, I turned my head and said, Im not saying that the two men and the guards of Zhang Wangs two are the first in the Tang Dynasty, and they are going to hurry, will the wind blow and be tired? "Speaking, what are you talking about? I am most annoyed by others who are swearing in the back. What is the elite? The elite is also a person. Usually, you don''t need high-intensity anti-fatigue, or you mean to tell us in Wenshan County. Our people need to maintain the same vigilance. Are you not worried about yourself or people in the county?" Beckham turned back and asked Wang Chang. Not waiting for Wang Chang to resolve, the locals around the eyes of angrily stared at it, it seems that one hate one can not tear him. A little older, the old man with his face around his hand licking the stick that he did not know the eucalyptus wood, slammed on the ground twice, and slanted Wang Changs hate and said: The useless thing, the county magistrate is not good. The words will not be said, the bad guys do not know that they are rushing over, the people in the county can harm them, and some people dare to make it worse. We must find people to dig three feet, like Liyang." Listening to the old mans words, what is clearly said next to him, a group of little guys in the Yangtze River where the sun was almost blown up by gunpowder. Seeing the situation, the speed of other messages is not known, the speed of this message is very fast, the remote mountains know. Wang Chang Zhang opened his mouth, a word did not say it, afraid of causing siege, bowed down and continued to suffer. Beckham sighed and shook his head and walked forward. I know that Wang Chang is depressed in my heart. Not all local officials are as good as Gongsuns, and they have limited ability. Most of them are maintained, especially in remote areas. The ethnic groups hold up a group and can''t get a rich plan that is short-term and less effective. Others boycotted. As long as it can make the local people continue to live and not rebel, it is a good official for the court. As for the fact that the local people are rich, it is impossible to do so. It is said that Wang Changs county magistrate is not a big mistake. Unless you find out that you are greedy for ink, accept bribes, use power for personal gains, or bully the people, even if he uses the wrong money and does something wrong, he can''t cure his sin. Of course, if he does commit a few other articles, even if he is greedy, the sin is not small. Thinking in my heart. Beckham looked at the followers of the grandson. It is better to think that the local people''s lives are better. The county''s fiscal revenue has doubled. He has no problem with his greed. To say fairness and justice, how can this be in the world? "Old man, ask you something." Xiaobei suddenly asked the old man next to him. "Don''t say one, Shantou, you ask a few, I will answer. I know nothing," said the old man happily. Wang Changmeng said: "I know everything, and I have nothing to say." "Shut up. You know? Do you know to take us through a good day?" The old man scolded, and he didn''t dare to say the county magistrate before he switched to Beckham and others. Now I am not afraid, it is estimated that the county magistrate is not long. Even if you continue to be not afraid, he said that the county magistrate, the state of the thorns made a mistake when the face of a few people in the small shell still dare. Do you still have the courage to retaliate? You try, today you retaliate, someone will copy your home tomorrow. Retaliation for the incident of several people in Beckham is a way to block the people from admiring the emperor. If the road to speaking is not smooth, then the national movement is difficult. You say what crime you are. Wang Chang seems to think of this too, so the reprimand of the old man does not dare to have an angry look. "Old man, don''t worry about him, I ask, do you like an official who doesn''t want to be greedy, but who can''t make you live better, or likes to be very smart, just take a little bit of energy to make your life better? Ten times, but will be corrupted by some of the officials?" Beckham asked, this topic has been here since ancient times, and there are right or wrong. The old man was asked about it all the time, until the team entered the scope of the earth wall, then he said, "Let me say, look at the place. Like our Wenshan, we cant eat two meats a year, and its hard to be on the mountain. What to hunt, have to make dry meat, get outside and change into oil and salt. When the green and yellow are not picked up, the wild vegetables are good things, and the grass root bark is also very good. The county magistrate wants to be greedy, and he is comfortable. We hate to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Changed to Gongsun Xiaozi, according to his method for another one or two years, he wants to be greedy, he is not easy, can not be rich, we suffer from himself. The hearts of the people are long and fleshy. We also hope that he will be comfortable. There are people on the list. I dont know anyone else. I will help myself to speak and stop. To say that your family Sanshui County must be different, everyone has money, and there is no shortage of things. You are the official officer who is helping to maintain and you are greedy. Waiting for you to greedy the money used in the county, others use it. Your people in Sanshui County are not greedy. "Dare? Lend them a hundred courage, I let them have a life to earn their lives. Oh, in fact, there are no officials in my family who will be greedy, greedy money is not as good as after doing things well. The eyes of the people are snowy. Old man, you said Wang Chang, his county magistrate is greedy?" Beckham seems to understand a problem and lead the topic to Wang Chang. Wang Chang feels that the winter is coming, or when he is standing on the top of the mountain, he really wants to say greed, sin plus five, etc. It is no problem to directly kill the head. "I am not greedy." Thinking of his head, Wang often shouted with a scorpion. Beckham said faintly: "The reason is not high." "I really don''t have greed, look at it, you all look at it, look at my clothes." Wang often continued to shout, and he spoke up the official uniform outside, revealing the inner lining, and the lining fabric was good. The big man and the little man came over and touched each other, looked at each other, nodded, said by the little man: "The second grade is the second grade, the stitches are fine and the silk is silky. The only drawback is that the embroidery is slightly worse. The first grade is much better. For example... For example, the lining of Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian comes to let everyone see." The little boy thinks that he and others are not wearing brocades, they are fine, they have to scream, and open the outer blouse to reveal the lining inside. He said to the people around him: "This is the first-class product. The clothes of Wang Xianling can be worth five yuan, but it looks like it has been worn for a long time. It has been patched and the stomach is broken." "Thank you, thank you, good man." Wang Chang, who was relieved, said gratefully. At the same time, I look at Xiao Xiaoxian enviously. Everyone is better than myself. If you help the people, why not say that you can''t wear a good one. Of course, the people of the public do not care how good the two kings of Zhang Wang are wearing. The inner courts of Zhang Wang and the two families have become legendary. It is said that if you just pick it up, you can be a good local official. The entire Tang Dynasty suddenly died half of the officials. There is no problem with the two inner courts. The decree is still smooth. What the people care about is whether the Wang Changwang County magistrate is doing the same, so one by one, they touched the clothes of Wang Xianxian and left various handprints on them. Wang Changs heart was pumped, his teeth were stiff and he was just a piece of clothing. Its always better than life. "The patch is not new." Someone finally came to a conclusion. "No." Someone echoed. "I have been wearing it for a long time." "The few wires here are already bad." Wang County, who was touched by the emptiness, suddenly felt that the county was still a good home. The old lady who spoke the first time, dont look at the wrinkles now, twenty years old, is definitely a beautiful woman. There are also black and black handprints, saying that a few little boys with a bad silk, grow up to ensure that the pillars of the material. Can easily test a champion, or the kind of scholarship. Xiaobeis nine little guys are also wondering. The head groaned together for a while and turned back. Beckham asked: "Wang Chang, wouldn''t you wear a piece of broken clothes to deal with us? I put it here, you have to do something wrong, you just say, as long as it is not a dead person, or Its a wifes scatter, and we wont go deep into you. However, if you dare to lie to us, you are looking forward to my two ways of investigating Zhang Wang. Once we were detected, dozens of people standing on the streets of Changan Zhuque Street in Beijing will have multiple partners. The original Hongnong County ordered Yan Zhengs family to die, and he was still alive. Beckham began to scare Wang Chang, the family of Yan Zheng did not die because of the relationship of the little daughter, was sent back from Japan, and then arranged to other places, but the outsiders did not know, they thought that the door was full. The reason why Yan Zheng lived so stubbornly is that he knows that his family is still there. When the New Year is over, the younger daughter has seen him once, sitting in the car and picking up the curtains, and letting him see the pregnancy when he was arrested. The son the wife gave him. Then he needs to cooperate with every official who passes by, to withstand the wind and the sun, and he can reunite with his family after he has not died for twenty years. Although he knows that he may not be able to hold on for twenty years, he is willing to do it. It is enough to see his family every year. Most of the other people were arrested in the last fraud and religious incidents, and only a few were officials from other places. For them, death is kindness. They have to live, let other officials see how their bodies are getting rotten, watching medical practitioners perform surgery on them, cutting the rotten meat and treating them, watching the new ones. Give them a variety of reactions after they have been tied. Wang Chang has seen it. During the Chinese New Year, he followed other local officials back to Beijing to discuss how to support Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xis Western Expedition this year. The capital was colder than the Wenshan Mountain, and one leg of the arrested official was frozen. Then the person who was arranged to see the medical school gave the apprentices a live explanation of how to deal with it. At that time, the official''s legs were already black. The top was a frostbite that had broken out of the bag and was broken. Then he was splashed with boiling water and recorded the skin reaction when he was suddenly heated after frostbite. The last leg was sawn off and a few new shots were made. Before returning to Wenshan, he saw the man again and found that he was still dead, indicating that he had a hard medicine, and the medical school was highly skilled. In any case, I dont think of myself experiencing the superb medical skills of the medical school on Suzaku Street. Thinking of this, Wang often swallowed and said: "The clothes are definitely not the same, I usually do not do bad things." "Then why are you white and fat, and the grandson is black, thin and thin?" Beckham asked about the other person''s skin color and body. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 792： Filial piety is the first punishment Wang Chang looked at himself, reached out to look at it, touched his face and stomach, and bowed his head and did not speak. In fact, he really wants to say that Gongsuns end is not black, thin, black and thin. Its just black. Its not black to run outside all day, but blaming others cant excuse themselves, and theyre angry with them. Pull yourself to the capital. "I can prove that within a year and a half, Wang Xianling did not get a penny from the county''s financial resources to enjoy it." Waiting for others to ask, continue to say: "Because I came to the county, I have a lot of financial money. Some of the money that was handed back to the court last year was in the state capital of Datang Qianzhuang. Last year came. The 12-wave patrolman, Wang County ordered a real financial bill, and I reported it. Since the end of this year, our finances have been open to the public, and we have said everything about the money we need. Up to now, there have been five wave patrols. If there are any problems, the patrols will ask the truth when the inspectors ask the people. "Right, Gongsun County is right, every month, a patrol, I am courageous, will not spend money in the county." Wang Chang said quickly. "Don''t steal the concept, I ask you why you are white and fat. You told me that you didn''t spend the financial money of the county. You didn''t spend money to say that you didn''t have any money, but you can''t say that you have no problem. For example, you Accepting bribes, for example, you use your county magistrate to bully people, or to eat at a restaurant without giving money." Xiaobei still believes that Wang Chang''s body can not be easily raised in the harsh environment of the county. "I...I..." After Wang often heard the question asked by Beckham, the speech began to become swallowed, apparently what was said. At the end of the public, he said to the side: "I can say that Wang Countys meal does not give money, and he has three restaurants fixed for dinner. Every time the restaurant gives Wang County money, the less is for twenty or thirty texts. Fifty to one hundred languages." "Hah, I can still eat money when I eat, good things, I have never met. Wang County tells you that I have to learn to follow and do it, and there are such wonderful things under the sun. Good." Beckham began to bite his teeth. "Hey, hehe." One person was drilled in the crowd, and he still had a rolling pin in his hand. He saw everyone watching the weapons in his hand. Four other people grabbed his clothes and quickly threw the rolling pin on the ground, and they were scared because at least twenty **** were facing themselves. "Help him pick it up, what kind of weapon can the rolling pin be? At the crucial moment, the fist can do what the fist can do. The newcomer, who you say." Xiaohai does not believe that someone will rush to use The rolling pin attacked, and the rolling pin was not more than two feet long. The guns were put away, and the rolling pin was picked up, but it was not given to the crowded people. "Wang County ordered, I heard it outside, saying that he would not give money for money. I am really embarrassed. He often eats in my shop, why do you say it, because he is not just eating, he also helps Wang Countys craftsmanship of cooking is absolutely perfect. Oh, my name is Zhang, and Im a dish. This self-proclaimed person of Zhang Cai praised Wang Chang for giving a thumbs up. Beckham and others do not say anything. Looking at Zhang Cai, he told him to continue. Zhang Cai appears to be slightly nervous. After a few breaths, calm down and calm down. Then he said: "Wang County makes the best thing to cook is his knife and fried. The knife is good, cut radish, a few radish adds up without hair thick, and fried things, the same Pot, the same oil, the same thing, Wang County ordered the fried food to eat outside and crisp. To what extent, to tell you something, pork knows, fish knows, after the hand of Wang Xianling, the pot is fried again, the pork outside bite a crisp slag, the fish inside is juice The same thing, it is fragrant and fresh. The people who have eaten give a certificate. Every time Wang Xianxian comes to the store to eat, I have been looking for you to join in the fun. Let me not talk about how his county magistrate is, let me talk about his craft of cooking, I give him money, right? "Correct." "I have also eaten." "good to eat." "Dish dumplings, don''t say, Wangxian ordered that the fried things are good, and the fried ones are better than you. Don''t put gold on your face." A sound of the sound rang, Beckham looked at the old man next to the crowbar, and saw that the two had no objections, and they believed a lot. Let''s take a good look at Wang Changwang''s county magistrate. Xiaobei suddenly smiled: "Haha, are you a cook or a county magistrate? No wonder you are a chubby person. You are a typical foodie. You don''t care about the people in the county. You have nothing to go to the people''s restaurant to eat and cook for others. Don''t you think that you are a county magistrate?" "Yes, yes, eat goods, I am eating goods, I am not worthy of being a county magistrate." Wang Changshun said. "I don''t want to understand, you are a foodie, how do you become a county magistrate, you should be a cook." Xiaobei was depressed this time, who brought Wang Chang to the county seat, pit people. "The test, in the sixth year of Kaiyuan, I have 42 subjects in the Ming dynasty. I used to work in the DPRK. I found that there are too few sputum, and my family is next to other high officials. I want to raise pigs, and people say that there is a stink. Raise, want to dig a pond to raise fish, people are afraid that the water from the pond will flow into the fields of others and drown the seedlings, not to dig. Later, I gave my head officer a half-monthly meal, and he helped me to transfer. Then Wenshan County lacked the county magistrate, and I found someone to help, transferred to Wenshan. Before I came here, I knew that there were many wild animals in the mountains, and there were many medicinal herbs. It was just right to eat. Wang Changyi said that he would drool when he ate, and he swallowed twice before he even flowed out of his mouth. Beckham shot two brains: "I... I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to say. I believe that if you like Zhangcai, the dishes you make must be delicious. One chooses to be the official place to eat. I dont think its right to say that he is not good at cooking. Are you hungry from childhood? "No, I was able to eat when I was a child. It was my mother. I was dying early. My mother was pulling the lives of six of our brothers and sisters. At that time..." Wang Chang began to talk about things at home, saying that his mother had suffered a lot from raising their six children. They used to eat when they were young, and they ate after eating their mother. If they had no mother, they would just Get some dishwashing water to drink, it is eaten. Later, he swears to the ancestors of the ancestors, saying that one day, he must let his mother eat good things every day. Before I took the exam, I helped others to copy the books, earned money to buy the ingredients and returned them to the mother, and then they took the exam. Actually admitted. Then, while he was an official, he bought the various things for his mother and his wife and children. As long as he was at home, he would not let others cook. Wait until you get into the habit. It is not comfortable to cook without a day. No matter where you go to be an official, you must first consider what you can eat in the local area, so that you can eat delicious food when you are in the past. Everyday life is very frugal, and the clothes are worn out so that the wife can make up for it. The leftover food is not allowed to be thrown. After all, the mother used to drink the bowl of water before, and the leftovers were thrown away and I was afraid that I would be thundered by the sky. Waiting for Wenshan to find more game, but the county is poor, far from before. In the past, I could always get some benefits in other places. Wenshan County is not. I really want to be greedy, and my mother refuses to let me say that it is the suffering of the people. I will spend this money sooner or later, and I would rather continue to drink the dishwashing water instead of the greedy money to buy the rice, or else I will starve. So Wang Chang felt that he was not enough to change the way to go to the three good restaurants in the county to help. Earn money to go back and buy ingredients. I went home to eat for my family. With a good craft, I have had a good time in the past few years, and I can give my mother two paws every year. With the advent of Gongsuns death, I found that I couldnt fight others, just as the public grandson had the ability, and the things in the county were put down. Concentrate on cooking. "I really didn''t do bad things." Wang Chang finally promised again. "You also said that you didn''t do bad things. You are doing nothing. Thanks to the end of the grandson, the people in the county will be killed by you." Xiaobei pointed to Wang Chang. "I plead guilty. I sin and die." Wang often bowed his head. Xiaobei sighed: "Oh." He reached out and grabbed Xiaoyuans shoulder and said, Small, you said that we are so bitter, can we not encounter a simple case? Find out the evidence and get rid of the head. Everyone is interested. You see that you are encountering monks, and there are people on the beach to check. As a result, people have a big skill. In the end, they can only warn; Fengzhou goes to check, the result is a guy who is also being used, and is sleek; now, you also say Cut him, but he is filial piety, he also knows how to save money. Moreover, he helped the restaurant to cook, which also improved the eating conditions of some people. But you said that he wouldnt pack him. He hadnt done it for a few years, thinking about how to eat well. Too much torment. Xiaoyuan feels the same, nods, comforts Xiaobei: "Life, this is life. The county makes him unable to do it, or let us send him to the front." "Dry, let him also do business?" Beckham asked, said. "Go to the previous study and study the ingredients there, and later hit down to build the place, the people to eat for the sky, let him try in the past." Small far-sighted. Beckham thought about it and said with dissatisfaction: "There is enough brother, my brother is not doing anything for us. It is said that there may be food in the future. It is called curry. It is eaten by hand, and it is disgusting to think about it. I admit that he has had aspirations since childhood, and he is good at cooking, but he has to compare with whom. The knife is good, is it beautiful when my brother plays the flying knife? Deep-fried pork and fish, is nothing more than pork first roast and roast, remove moisture, when the fish is fried, the inner layer of pork is moisturized with starch. If it catches the cold, use frozen fish. After the bombing, of course, it is crispy and tender, like a juice, right, Wang Xianling. Wang Chang was listening to him. At the beginning, he heard two people decide that his life and death were still very tense. When he heard the method that Xiaobei said, he immediately forgot the nervous things. He was surprised to ask: "You... how do you know how to know My exclusive secret recipe, the soup inside the buns is frozen first, my family''s recipe is not passed on." "Ah! My family is a restaurant. There are soup bags in the water cloud years ago. Do you think that you have done well, have you ever eaten a real soup bag? What my brother is doing is the best human food." "Beibei said proudly. "There is time to ask for advice." Wang often responded with dissatisfaction. "You have time, my brother hasn''t worked yet." "Yes, I almost forgot, your brother is Xiaobao, he will not play with me." Wang Chang is very frustrated and has too much status. "First find a place to rest, your things go back and say, rest assured, you can''t die, you can eat a bit more. At the end of Gongsun, you can think about planning, and tell us that we can''t solve my brother and sister. I believe that my older brother and sister are definitely a little better than you." It was discovered that Beckham, who still can''t directly kill the official, has stepped up his pace. At the same time, he feels that this is quite good. It shows that the officials of Datang are getting fewer and fewer problems. If there are officials who die in every place, Datang will be in danger. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 793： Which is the best building in the county? The houses in the county town are all kinds of, made of wood, made of bamboo, and adobe with thatch. The streets are also very narrow, not to mention that Chang''an is inferior to ordinary villages. The main road can only walk two carriages side by side. It seems that everyone in the future is worried. I am afraid that someone is just on the road, and then the carriage is wrong. Where do people hide? My county decided to build a four-lane road within one year and ensure that the road surface is strong, whether it is raining or dry... "Wang County makes you not to say, the roadside is a private house, the road will inevitably demolish the house, the county''s finances have a way to resettle? To repair is also to repair the road to the outside, the county first deal with the payment, the future is better, the people From the house, choose a spacious place naturally." Beckham is really embarrassed to tell Wang Chang directly that you have no power to build a road. You will soon leave the county magistrate, and the grandson will take over. Wang often bowed his head and stopped speaking. The grandson and grandson asked: "Where are you resting?" "Looking for a spacious place, we set up our own tents. I can see it. You don''t have a good place to settle us. Where is the county spacious?" "To say that spaciousness is naturally outside the city, there are places in the city, schools, and schools." Gongsuns last thoughts were slightly thought out, giving a place and a school. Beckham''s hand: "Go to the school." The brigade began to move forward to the school. Nine children kept frowning. There were sewers on the roadside. They were in front of people or shops. They were covered with wooden boards or stones, but they were in disrepair. The ditch has been exposed. I can clearly see the black mud in the ditch and what I know about what is so white. Since it hasnt rained in the last two days, the things in the ditch cant be washed out, and the piles are fermented and moldy, so that the flies keep on Howling is flying around. There are also unnamed fungi around the wooden house, and the adobe houses are all kinds of grasses. It seems that the host family has no idea. I took the incense and wanted to run to the front of the road to help smoke, was stopped by Beckham and others, saying that he is not so expensive. Although the taste is a little worse, it is true. In fact, the little guys are worried that once they use the incense, they will open the distance with the locals. The taste is unbearable and the endure is over. Its hard to find the people who lost their hearts. He said that it is just a sewage ditch. Even if it is a dung soup, the local people must go in, and they must follow others. They must also talk about laughter and the inseparable. Zhang Fang Lala''s sleeves of the late grandson. At the end of Gongsuns turn, he said: The house is almost poor, pay attention to hygiene. My familys health is good now, no one is urinating. There are two very large huts at home. The house is clean. Said. There is still a lot of fertilizer. My family is on the Yizhou Mountain, a big stockade, I told you." Its only after the end of the grandson that the little guys are not the people of Sanshui County, but also the people of the local foreign ethnic group. They are stronger than the Wenshan ethnic group. The general officials cant control it, for example, they are also next to it. The history of An Yi''an. "The main medical condition is not good. There are only two newly graduated doctors and several apprentices from the medical school in the county. They have used a little medicinal material when they came. They are now treated with soup. It is not easy to say that people who are studying in medical school nowadays need to learn two sets of systems. They will use the stethoscope. Once the stethoscope is broken, they will immediately take the arm and take the medicine from the pharmaceutical factory. To write a pen, you have to write the herbal formula. The public grandson explained the current situation, and health care does not want to do well. It is a doctor. Zhang Fang is obviously dissatisfied with this answer: "You are shirking responsibility, doctors are not easy for me to ignore. That is their thing, it is two systems, it is actually a set, you have to confront them, of course Two sets. There are no doctors, no medical staff, and a relationship with health. There are many minerals in Wenshan, there are gypsum and lime, which can be used for sterilization. It is very difficult to repair a large toilet?" "Yes, I didn''t think about it." Gongsun finally nodded and admitted that he did not argue that he had been busy helping the locals get rich, and the jealous people did not need to explain. You dare to say that you are negligent, that is, lack of ability. The two ancestors of Zhang Wang also did not consider the difficulty of the process, only need to know the results. Its not that people dont make sense, but people are used to fighting any difficulties. When did their brothers and sisters complain? At the moment, the heart of the public grandson was filled with piety and awe, and decided to wait until he became a county magistrate to consider the problems in the county more comprehensively and in more detail. Don''t weaken your name. Along the way, I came to the front of the county''s Tuen Mun. This place was a lot more spacious. The gate of Tuen Mun went back ten meters. The bluestone strip in front of the door was also damaged, but it was still flat. There are no stone lions in the Tuen Mun, and there is no drum to the people to play. There was no paint on the left and right doors, and a few wild bees settled in the hole in the door panel. There is obviously a big green bug on the steps that is slowly dragged by the ants to the house. Going forward, I finally saw the second-floor house. It was a restaurant. The scorpion hanging in front of the wind floated in the wind. A guy dressed up in a man made a small bench and sat down at the door and picked up his chin and curiously looked at the team. After seeing the rice seedling flag fluttering with the scorpion over the team, Teng stood up and his eyes glowed. I dont know if I should move forward with my legs, or I should hide in the house. The county magistrate Wang Chang apparently had a good relationship with this hotel. He said: "Yishan Pavilion is the best restaurant in the county. The wine is the best in the wine. It is not too greasy, but not spicy. It has a good aftertaste and it doesn''t hurt to drink too much." "Well, don''t blow, I have never heard of drinking too much alcohol and not hurting. Can drink more because there is more alcohol, how can alcohol heads not hurt?" Xiaobei did not stop, continue to Go ahead. "Alcohol is also purer than other wines." Wang Chang explained. "Medical alcohol is pure and impure? In addition to distilled water is alcohol, you drink and see, the head hurts. The best house in the county is actually a restaurant, you said that you are a county." Xiaobei did not tell Wang Chang again. On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with the public grandson. At the end of the grandson, he paused: "No, the best restaurant is this restaurant, the best house, definitely not." "Then I will see which house is the best." Beckham began to consider whether to change the grandson of the grandson, and then a few people in the college to work together to build Wenshan. After waiting for nearly two quarters of an hour, and seeing the scenery in front, Beckham finally suppressed the idea of ??changing the grandson of the grandson. I saw the building of the first three three-story adobe and bamboo and wood. The floor of each building is at least 30 meters apart, and there is a beautiful bamboo fence at the front. The door of the door is relatively high, and there are two long and thick pieces of wood standing on the top of the wood. I wrote the four words "Wenshan School". On the right side, I will write a slogan, and I will write Х Beckhams eyes narrowed and his mouth smiled. As the late grandson said. The place is big enough. When you look at the big playground in front, you can estimate that there are four hundred meters and two hundred meters wide. There are all kinds of seesaws, small slides and swings. Small enough to wear open pants. Children as tall as one meter or five are running back and forth. The main thing is that all the children wear the same fabric, the same color. Obviously it is mass customization. How poor is Wenshan County, look at the road when you come, and the clothes worn by the locals can know that such a poor school has such a beautiful school, and people have to feel surprised. In particular, it is impossible for a school to be repaired in one day. How can it be half a year? Of course, it was winter before the side. How to repair the adobe house in winter? It shows that the school was started shortly after the end of the grandson. The question is where does the money come from? "Not bad, we borrowed the playground of the school first, and then gave a borrowing fee when we left." Xiaobei decided to take a break in the school. "You don''t have to." The main book, which has never had a chance to talk, is finally rushing to talk. Beckham squinted at the watery eyes: "Who doesn''t need to compensate you for what you are giving? With a big face, you take the interests of the children to give people and please the Shangguan, right? Remember, we adults want children. The interests of the animals are inviolable, and the animals still know how to protect them. What''s more, people?" "The lower official knows the mistake and knows the wrong one." The opportunity to speak was the main book of the training. You are not a child in your heart. Still, adults, you are an adult. Xiaoyuan is thinking about it: "Don''t give money, if it is misappropriated." "Dare, I want him to die. Its also Ha, I have to go out and buy it, its hard. Its getting warmer, sending a few cars of silk, making clothes cool, and sending a thousand boxes of cans, and Plain oil, seasonings, salt, and the kelp that the family raised in the state of Lili, is the kelp, and also sent a thousand pounds of dry goods. First of all, I will think about it later, I tell you, what is irrelevant to the children, dare to reach out, dont blame me for not saying hello, I am really jealous of you, I personally use the sickle, whoever does not believe will try, See if I dare. Beckham glanced back and forth with her lovely eyes, sweeping to who, who bowed. No one wants to try it. If you dont dare, the older sister laughs and kills people, writing with human blood. After talking about sending things, Beckham suddenly remembered a very important thing and asked Gongsun to say: "You don''t use the resources behind you. Where do you come to repair the school?" "Gambling." Gongsuns answer to a word, organize the language, and said: With the Yizhou government literati, there are also business people gambling. Gamble poetry, gambling couplets, gambling calligraphy, gambling painting, guessing riddles or something. "You win?" Beckham thinks this is fun. At the end of the grandson, I nodded. "I am also watching people to gamble. I really don''t look for them. I am staring at the wealthy and powerful people at home. I feel that I have been gambling for the masters who have been looking for a big Confucian. Those who are university questions, it is only a basic skill for us to graduate. Every time I win, I dont have a big gap. Its really fast to make money. If I dont think that there are things in the county that need me to be busy, I really want to stay in Yizhou every day to play with them. "Its good, we decided nine times, and took the time to go to Yizhou to gamble. We must first go back to my brother and sister to ask if there is any trick, and lose the strange and shameful. How much money does you have to gamble at the end of the grandson, just enough to repair the school?" Beckham found a way to be interesting and to make a fortune. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 794： Cheating to the teacher can help When the grandson finally heard the words behind Beckham, he stunned and reacted. He was afraid that he would put money in. He had previously said that he was an ordinary family. In the future, there will be a lot of non-use in the school. If it is not enough, it will delay the children. Moreover, the ancestors of the main family were very rich and could give out subsidies to the children of Datang. It is said that it is an agreement with the shackles. Every year, some of the income from the candy house will be used for the children, and then the candy house will be tax-free. However, I heard that the money they took out last year was much more than what was said in the agreement. The intelligence at home said that where children suffer, they will allocate money. They usually eat at home and dont spend money. local. For example, if a flood occurs in a certain place, the court will take out a little money, plus tax reduction and exemption; Zhang Wang is responsible for the allocation of materials. The little guy specializes in the life of the children after the disaster, and the division of labor is clear. Thinking about it, Gongsuns last sigh sighed, saying that a group of little guys are living in wealthy people. The ordinary children are willing to send money out, not to mention no money, and to keep money. Putting down his thoughts, Gongsuns end replied: They supported more than 4,100 education in the county, mainly because I spent a little, such as organizing a poetry, and the accounts are messy, all in my hands, I I haven''t counted it. Anyway, I can''t corrupt my own money. The money is also what I won. I can spend it myself, right?" The little guys beheaded and told the public grandson that he was right. It is a sentiment to take out the money he won. It is a duty not to take it out. You cant donate it because someone else has donated it. You will check peoples homes and say that others have Tens of thousands of people, usually eat a few meals, why not save points, and then donate. Its too shameful to talk like this. Of course, when you donate money, you have to donate actively. It is not that you have money, but that you live in this society. There must be trade-offs. When you expect the law to protect your interests, you must first let more people agree with the law. Otherwise, people are insane and overthrow the regime. Then you cut it off, you said who you are looking for? "You should give yourself a little money to enjoy." Xiaobei agreed. "You still lack money? We have money. Our money is used to do this kind of thing, otherwise people will see that we will be so enthusiastic." As long as it is not lacking in mind, there is always a reason for love and hate. If we can buy someone elses smile and support, we have the ability to spend and be willing to spend." The locals around didn''t expect Beckham to say so straightforwardly, but listening but not disgusting, everyone knows. You are good to me, I am good to you. For example, the little baby of the school, you give me sugar to eat, I will accompany you to play. "Lack of, lack of a lot, after this year, will be better next year, the county''s fiscal revenue will increase next year. The local people''s income has also increased. Increased several times or even dozens of times. The place of the school did not ask for money, the county directly drawn out, the school The six buildings did not cost money. The locals built it themselves. I led the two shouts. The place to spend money is pen and ink, as well as teaching tools such as pencils and rulers. With the clothes of the four seasons, the child grows fast. There is always play, and the clothes are worn out as fast. The rest is to eat. In the past, children only had to fill their stomachs, even if they were not hungry. The current situation is orthodox learning, the intensity is high, the nutrition must keep up, don''t look at the children, don''t eat less than the adults, eat a big night of rice, take two classes, and then go outside to play outside during the class. Come back to hungry and arrange for food. At the end of the public, he will not be stupid enough to hit a swollen face and rush to a fat man. If he has no money, he will not say that he has money. What''s more, they have to pay for the money and they are not shameful. They have a lot of money, and who is not giving it. As soon as I heard the money from the end of the public, Beckham was happy, no way, too much money, I couldnt spend it. "How much." Xiaobei looked forward to asking. "Eight thousand." Gongsun''s end is very happy to give a number. "So many, are you doing the flowers?" Xiaobei does not believe that the children in Wenshan County can use this much money in less than a year. "In fact, it is only used in the school. The children in the county are 690, and the children are too young. The family is not at ease. I plan to let them send the children over one and a half years old. Arranging people to take care of them is much better than taking care of adults at home. There are fewer children who die in the school than those who die at home. Nowadays, all the children in the school in the county live in the school, otherwise they will do what the six buildings do, and there are places for children to stay. The children live in the county, the advantage is that it is convenient for doctors, and there are also teachers to teach them. Most of the food you eat is bought locally. I want eight thousand to think about it. The county is not busy. I organize people to take the children out to see. Some people in the county have never gone out for a lifetime. I don''t want our children to be in the same place for a lifetime. Let them go to Yizhou House and compare with the local children. People''s House of Yizhou is much better than us. After that, they know that they are not enough, and then work hard. At the end of the grandson, he said with a look. Just because he can say this, it is much better than many county magistrates. It has insights and can be rooted in local realities. There are few such officials. "The right pair, shame is almost brave." Xiaoyuan agreed. Beckham blinks: "Where are the local learners?" "Cheat from Yizhou, oh no, change, yes, exchange. I am a county magistrate, but I also graduated from Yu, and I am still a scholar. Not all people can be admitted to the scholar. I, then It is conditional on the testimony of the scholars to let them teach. Some even did not identify people, I promised to teach them, I teach them one or two hours a day, they are to teach the children of this county. In this exchange, there are more teachers in my county. At the end of the public, he was very embarrassed to answer. It seems that the means is slightly wrong, because in addition to the true ability, Cocoa needs to be recognized by the officials first. In addition to the outstanding people who are really high in learning, most of them are basically the same, so they need to have a way. Why is the Shu Academy not so powerful, not only the two kings and the support of the two, but more importantly, the graduates of the students, many people are better than the examiner, the examiner does not want to give admission, unlike other Candidates will only talk on paper. Just like graduating from elementary school, I went out to do business. After 20 years, I have a tens of billions of people. I just want to find a doctor in economics. Do you dare to give it? You feel that people are unqualified and people have earned tens of billions. How much do you earn? Beckham and others did not consider the things behind them, but they were deeply inspired, especially Zhang Gang and Zhang Fang. Before the father said that there was no good person in the city to teach, but also cheated Zhang Hupi. According to the method of the late grandson, can you also teach people to teach children in the past. "Very good. Give." Beckham flipped through his bag and took out a banknote: "Don''t be eight thousand, I will give you a million, write a receipt for me, and I will stamp the official seal." Write quickly, look at you, I have more money in my bag, can''t come to you." The public grandson was speechless, really rich, how much was put in the bag, just saw a lot of money. "How can I not save it, there is interest." Gongsuns end is not worthwhile. Reminder to Beckham. "The whole money is saved. Change, carry it with you." Xiaobei said indifferently, his eyes looked at the children who were running towards the classroom. In fact, she is in the dress, her bag has more than 20 million, and the change can not be so zero, before coming. I am afraid that the money house here is not easy to withdraw, and it is exchanged from the capital. Everyone has a bag. After all, money houses can circulate money, but they are not qualified to print money. The grandson did not know the details. I only think that people are rich and wealthy, and the hand that holds a lot of money cant help but tremble. Its not just a money, its a responsibility, its a million, and we must find ways to make our children comfortable, comfortable, and long. Long-sighted, it is estimated that there are still many surpluses. The children of the school began to attend classes, and Beckham and his party set up tents in the playground. They could not continue to play in the front playground after the children had finished classes. The pedestrians should rest at rest, and they started to take care of the rest yesterday. The nine little guys also slept. The people in the county temporarily put down the time of Tuen Mun, and found a tea shop opposite the courtyard of the school to start drinking tea, waiting for the noon Beckham to wake up to eat. "I decided to cook in person." Wang Chang said with a tea bowl solemnly. "I think it works." The main book supports it. "I am against it." Others look at it all over. "The inspections made them eat at noon, and they must be with 690 children. Wang County can make seven hundred people unable to eat." Wang often took a cold breath and shook his head. Apparently he had not practiced making a big pot of rice. The food of 700 people could exhaust him. It was too late to do it from now on. "When you eat together, you will change the dishes at noon today and pick them up." Wang Chang thought of another way. "I oppose." Before others said support, Gongsuns end was opposed: "The inspections made them eat with the children. Today, the dishes are good. The children will definitely say, let the inspections be heard, what should they do?" I wonder if I would think that I usually eat very badly, so I will only make a fake today." Its really possible to nod around people. "Then you want a way." Wang Chang asked. "According to the dishes at noon yesterday, I said that I wouldnt repeat the same three days. According to yesterdays dishes, the children will inevitably say, how to eat the same as yesterdays, the inspections made us understand, we usually give This is what the children eat. Then we add another dish, the children are satisfied, and the inspections are also happy." At the end of the public, I wanted to come up with a good idea. Others all showed their thumbs up. It was high. It was really high. Sure enough, when the people at the Noon Beckham were waking up for dinner, they asked for the food to be eaten together with the children in the school. The other children were happy and broke. When they saw the choice of dishes, they immediately said to Beckham and others that they had eaten at noon yesterday. A total of four dishes, two different, the children can choose one meal, one bowl of soup and two small pickles. When the dishes were selected, some people came to a pot of oily braised pork. The children cheered happily. Xiaobeis nine people couldnt help but smashed twice, too tired, what pigs, three inches thick fat, Lean meat is just a little bit. "Gongsuns end, come over, come over, we have eaten these braised pork meats for you. Just woke up and cant eat too much. You tell me about the county plan, eat meat, eat and say, eat fast. "Beibei greeted the end of the grandson and pushed the meat over." (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 795： Playing or not playing in one heart I changed to the previous Gongsuns death and saw that the braised pork could not be eaten. Now its a wide open mouth, and its been a long time since I have not improved my life. Its not a good day in Wenshan for a year and a half. Except for the first two months of fighting with the county magistrates main book in Tuen Mun, the rest of the time was almost in the village and outside. Even the need to bring dry food to the homes of the people, the people do not have rich food. Originally, he was not a rich man in his family. From the academy, most of the money earned after completing the examination was given to the family. There were also younger siblings in the family. So now that he has the opportunity to eat meat, he will put it in his stomach. Anyway, the little ones will not like it. Soon after a piece of meat was eaten, Xiaoyuan pushed his braised pork over. The Gongsun did not continue to gorge, and slowly chewed it. He nodded gratefully to Beckham and others and said, "I will be good later." It is." "Don''t wait, I will send dozens of cans, you usually eat. Nutrition can''t keep up, you are tired first, who will help the people. After you become the owner of a county, busy things will be more You are not the purpose of exhausting your death. Let me tell you first, no matter how rich or poor, the education of the people should be done well." Xiaoyuan looked at the mouth of the Gongsuns hand and chopped the chopsticks, and said with distress. That is definitely not just the reason why the wind blows but also freezes, and malnutrition. Officials who have the ability and sincerity for the people should take care of and care for them. "Yes." Gongsun''s end is also not polite, and he also feel tired recently, especially after a busy spring section of work, find a place to lie down and fall asleep, not before. He also ate two pieces of meat in a row and stopped the chopsticks. He said: "I used to rely on myself. I intend to continue to expand the breeding of ducks, buy half-large ducks, raise eggs for several months, and then make pine eggs. The sea is rich in resources, and it is appropriate to put ducks." "Now?" Beckham tried not to let himself see the braised pork, asked low hair. The grandson did not return directly to Beckham. But continue to say the past plan: "There are a few minerals in the county, and I am looking for a businessman to look at it. Plus all kinds of vegetables in the late season, although the food is late at the beginning. Lose money, etc. In the past, the price will come up and it will be more cost-effective. Also try to plant a few good medicines. After the profit is generated next year, increase the planting area. In two years, I will be relieved. When I leave, I will no longer have regrets. Beckham has poured the soup into the bowl. I pulled a half bowl of rice in my mouth and stopped: "Yes." "Since now I want to use resources, I am not going to find a businessman to mine first, and then transport it to the outside for processing. I let the technicians come directly to build a cement plant in the local area, produce cement Shunwen River directly to the outside, sell finished products than sell Raw materials make money. As for the environmental pollution that will occur, I am trying to find a remote place to cover the factory. I can''t leave the piece of land. Like Datang Qianzhuang borrowing. Does the court have this support plan? I applied for the relationship first. Buy more piglets, build a large pig house area next to Haizi, add the mud in Shanghai, make a large biogas tank, use charcoal to burn gypsum, and continue to take out. Speaking of business. The chopsticks at the end of the public grandchildren did not move, and the eyes also lost the focal length in the vicinity. The whole body and mind are fully invested in the plan, from the side. He found the most handsome at this moment. The people around him stopped the action, quietly looked at him, listened to him, and several local girls who came to help the eyes stared at him without hesitation. The serious man was really attractive. A few people in Beckham are embarrassed, wondering, and feel that the expression of Gongsuns present is a bit of a fuss, and its just a plan. Is it so serious? When my brother and sister discussed the national events together, they all had a relaxed appearance and even joked. "Well, maybe people are different." Beckham muttered the thoughts in his heart, and then smiled embarrassedly. He said: "The cows can''t do it. We have pasture resources in the county. And the cows sell well. Beef is also delicious, oh, no, its delicious to eat beef that youve died. After the proposal was made, Xiaobei looked around with a guilty conscience. Of course, the beef she ate could not rely on the cow to die. Others simply do not care about the question of how the cow died, and have acquiesced in the interests of the privileged class and the enjoyment that should be enjoyed. "The money is not enough. I can''t use too many resources. I have to leave some for others. There are a lot of pastures. I haven''t implemented it because of certain things last year. I plan to make a lot of green reserves today and cooperate with the garrison in Pengzhou. Exchange the war horses they eliminated, and then transport the horses to Chengdu, rent them out, and get the money to buy supplies." At the end of the public, when he spoke, he glanced at Wang Chang and the main book. The two people who were seen couldnt help but have a few legs and their legs were soft. Because at the end of last year, when the grandson and grandson wanted to organize the staff to cut the Qinghai, they concentrated their labors on the river one day in advance, and chose the time for the labor of the people every year. Thinking of the things at that time, they were worried and admired, worried that the grandson and grandson said something to Beckham. Admire is in the face of that situation, the grandson of the grandson did not show the slightest anger and frustration, but instead borrowed a lot of people to repair the waters by the river to release a lot of bamboo rafts. Then it was transported to Yixian County in Yizhou, where it was burnt into bamboo charcoal in a remote place. It was sold to Yizhou City in the early months of the winter, earning a lot of money, and customizing many iron cables, it will be shipped back to the county. To build a bridge of iron and bamboo ropes above the Wenjiang River, after all, the iron is too expensive and the money is not enough. A good move will count on the plan, push the boat by the water, and use the force to force it. "Yes, Gongyi County said it, I am..." "You shut up." Beckham glanced at the main book that he just spoke. "We don''t want to kill people this time. Don''t force me. You are silent now. I will forgive you when I hear the happiness of the grandson." I can''t erase the fact that you are behind the bad, don''t think that I don''t know that certain things refer to you and Wang Chang." The main book did not dare to speak again, but thought that it could fool the past. I didnt expect people to be small but also personal. Turning around, Beckham smiled and said to the grandson of the grandson: "Or you understand the actual situation, I made up my mind, you still have ideas or requests. On the way to meet a group of people, two pumps, we I promised, but the problem of electricity is not easy to solve. I originally thought of relying on manpower and animal power to generate electricity. You will talk about it." "No, the field on the mountain is useless." Gongsuns last veto vetoed: "It is not worthwhile to build a small hydropower station in the county. The fields on the mountain are planted this year, and I will let them grow herbs tomorrow. It is not a waste of time. Use the bamboo section to lead the mountain spring." "That, then okay." Beckham is not familiar with the local situation. From the goodness of the flow, when you send people to talk to the people you meet, it is not that you dont give it, its the end of the grandson. "You continue to say. What else do you want to do." Beckham asked. ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who have already arrived at the Wing State House, seem to be very leisurely. Last night, I had a drink with the people in the various stockades. I woke up in the morning at four o''clock in the morning, only drank a bowl of porridge, and waited for a good meal at noon. Now the two are standing upstairs and looking at the busy streets through the window. When they came yesterday, many people were already moving. Moving from the outside to the city. When An Yi was tossed, he ran a lot of businessmen. Now that I heard that Zhang Xiaobao and Yu came over, the merchants began to come back again. I believe that even if two people leave, Yizhou will not have any problems. One by one, they are dragging their families and forming a huge team into the city. The house that had been covered with spider webs was cleaned up, and everyone was filled with a happy smile when they were working. Not only are people coming back. Many goods were shipped from outside. See the crowd. Imagine the prosperity of the future, and the smile of the tiger has not been broken. He said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "When the battle is over, Yizhou can be used as a logistics base. I believe that many people will settle down when they arrive." "To repair the river well, it is not convenient enough for land transportation." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao said after a glance. "Where is the river? Where is the river?" The river was repaired and it was finally entered the Yangtze River. What is the relationship with the front line. "Take the things out of the mountains." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Don''t fight?" The tiger also remembered the war. "Hit, but not in a hurry. We will live in Wingju for half a month, then go all the way to the mountains and play the water. We will be able to get there before September. Wait for the autumn harvest, transport the extra food elsewhere, and transport the local special products. Going out, the big exchanges coming and going, need a lot of people." Wang Hao said. The tiger didn''t even think about it. He looked down for a while and still didn''t understand it. He said, "I don''t mean to start a war before the autumn harvest. I can''t beat them. Let them take care of the autumn harvest and the war. You don''t call them early. They put All the food was collected." Zhang Xiaobao laughed two people, laughing very mysteriously. If you look at it for a long time, you will find a little ridiculous. "Say, how to arrange it." "We are here, the war begins, and many people know that we are going to Wing State, and then we go to the front with the ceremonial ritual, they will think?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. The tiger immediately replied: "Of course it is prepared for war. When you come, they must be very scared and need to be strictly guarded." "How to prepare for war?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "Nature is to gather local forces and put them together at the junction. When you start, try to defeat you, or don''t lose too much land. Oh, I understand. Once they do what I said, there is no People go to harvest the grain, you use the cannon to cover the past, kill the people, occupy their land, right?" The tiger''s eyes turned and felt like they came up. This method is good. The two armies have not yet fought, and they will toss their opponents first. Although it gave the time for the other party to build up, it is still no problem with the gunfire. Zhang Xiaobao still smiled and smiled for a while and said: "I really do what you said. My familys embarrassment can be the vice president of the military academy. How can you hang a deans position and teach everything? What about my family?" "Ah? Not what I said? Then you want to wait for next year?" The tiger has not kept up with the idea, and guessing how the war started. "This year, I have to fight, and I have to fight well. I will hurt them within a few months. The soldiers are inconstant and the water is impermanent. Playing and not playing, not playing and playing, this is the role we have personally come." Zhang Xiaobao said something, it seems to be a statement, but it is still a fan. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 796： Big fish eat small fish The tiger opened his mouth again and suddenly held back. He just remembered that Datangs strategy should be kept secret, and he was not qualified to know that he was not the same as the post-political question in the back of Xiaobaos examination. When it comes to Datang Foundation, who dares to ask. "Xiao Bao, you pick up and pack up, go back to the stockade to drink at night, everyone wants you. I remember that you came so high." He said, raising his hand on the chest: "I havent seen it for a few years, let them Just look at the back of you, they are guaranteed not to recognize you, Xiaobao, you still lack brothers and sisters?" The tiger finally showed its purpose. It was necessary to continue to send people to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There are several wives and many children at home. It is absolutely impossible to raise them for two. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the tiger with a different look, until he looked embarrassed and said: "Uncle, you have to fight, my affairs are no less than nothing, the army is only an aid, and a lot of plans need me to do it. I can''t bring my younger brother or sister in the family. We can''t do anything about you." "Okay, forget it, don''t mention it. I have Xiaofang and Xiaogang, I am content, contentment. You are right, you are using a powerful soldier, others are afraid of a moment, you are different, you kill no blood, now Tubo mentions your name can stop Daughter-in-law." Seeing things can''t be done, the tiger is no longer stubborn. Zhang Xiaobao silently, Wang Hao masked his mouth and laughed. I think that the tiger said that it really makes sense. When he led the soldiers to fight Tubo, he won and lost. Xiaobao later did not let go, and Tubo had to destroy the family. If you are not exposing your identity to the family, is it the root of the idea? Seeing that the two did not speak, the tiger said with a smile: "You don''t know, because Yongcheng brothers stayed in Yizhou, and now the people of Yizhou went to Tubo to do business. The Tubo people never dared to do this. The price is fair." "Uncle, don''t always say Tubo Tubo, where it is now called a state, it is no problem, it is a small population. The state is rich in resources. Because of environmental factors, there is still great strategic value. Why do I have to Once I took the place down, I was afraid to stop it and hit it again. Now the other religious status is still not stable. I will withdraw my Datang earlier, and I will save a lot of money in the future. The rest is internal. Take it easy. Speaking of it, Zhang Xiaobao is also troubled. The place is large and the population is small, which means that people can hide and hide and have strategic depth. If you didn''t hit the other party first, you were caught off guard. Moreover, he immediately followed the economic and crop tactics, plus the guns that were later displayed, and later became familiar to them. If you want to put the place over, you have to pay a lot of price. Even if it is not easy to get used now, the population will be migrated, the local area will be empty, and other places such as Jiangnan will be sent. It is no different from sending death. One hundred people have lived in the place for two years, and it is not bad to be able to survive ten. If the status quo is not maintained, then propaganda must be strengthened, otherwise it will be easy to create independent ideas. Its scared now, and Im too scared. In addition, people who used to reinforce in the past have changed the minds of many locals. But who can guarantee that no ambitious family exists. How can you know many of these doorways? He only needs to manage his own stockade, and listen to Zhang Xiaobao saying that he changed his name. Nodded, indicating that it has been recorded. Suddenly thought of something. Looking forward to ask: "Xiaobao, how long have you been beaten, there are many good guys in the stockade, can you arrange to protect you in the near future?" Zhang Xiaobao first shook his head regretfully: "No, we are not responsible for selecting people. Guards need to be assessed. If the people in the stockade are older, they can go to study first, and then look at the situation." Seeing the tiger nod to express understanding, and said: "How long does it take to fight, it is really not fixed, it is estimated to be at least two years." "Yes, its not good to eat too much, the place is big, there are many people." The tiger frowned, and he followed a worried look. "Uncle, it doesn''t matter with eating more." Wang Hao inserted a sentence. A slap in the face: "You have to eat more food, how long does it take to play with more food? How much more food?" "They are a match, weaving rabbits. The domestic things have been solved in a year and a half. We will fight for one and a half years and solve them in two years. We will play for two years. If we do not work for two years, we will continue to eat more." Wang Hao smiled and replied. It is not clear what the country needs to fight others to solve, but it deeply feels the arrogance and unreasonableness of the two people in front of them. Obviously, the two people clearly did not take more food seriously, and it is really embarrassing to eat more. I thought about it again, and the tiger gave up. He was afraid that he would think more about his head hurts. The matter is really strange. If he has problems in his country, he will not solve the problem in China. Instead, he will fight others, not to eat enough. Of course, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not explain in detail to the tiger. In fact, they cant finish one day. I made an appointment with the tiger to go to the stockade to drink at night. The two went to the river outside the city, which was not a big river. I planned to collect water and experiment with raising ornamental fish. Before going to the river, there was a Chinese servant who rushed to the scene and reported to him recently: "Bi Qiao and Yao Chong are coming." Zhang Xiaobao and the two looked at each other and stayed. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao sighed with a sigh: "Ah! They don''t engage in their economic intelligence system, run this toss." "It is estimated that there is something, the telegram is not easy to say clearly, afraid of leaking secrets. Come, take a few sets of fishing tackle, thanks to the river to stroll, or have to run a special." Wang Hao also lamented, two people can still Going to Wing State, the body wants to come well. According to the book, the two people died many years ago. "Xiaobao, hey, don''t think about Grandpa?" The two did not wait too long, and the road when they entered the mountain was uploaded with a unique voice. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at the composition and Yao Chong, and they were even more embarrassed. They actually rode bicycles. Obviously, the tires are rubber. "They won''t be riding from the capital? How tired?" Zhang Xiaobao said. "If they don''t ride all the time, others are more tired, and the weight of the car is not light." Wang Hao followed and said, and then quickly walked two steps to meet. ֨¡, the structure only pinched the front tie, the left foot touched the ground, the body circled an arc on the ground and played a wheel. "Bi Grandpa, you have played this hand very well. You can change the tires several times on the concrete floor." Zhang Xiaobao went to the front and helped the handlebars, praised. Bian Lisuo lifted his legs and shook his head. He said, "Nothing on the concrete floor. I tried it. I have to ride very fast and I can smash it. The friction is too big. It is still good in mud. There are sand grains and the sliding is variable." Zhang Xiaobao: "..." Yao Chong appeared to be much more stable, mainly because he was very calm. After getting off the bus, he nodded to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, indicating that he was coming. "Did you eat?" Biwen moved his arms and asked casually. "I have eaten breakfast, did you eat it?" Zhang Xiaobao and other replies said that if you didn''t eat, you would arrange for someone to do it. Yao Chong said directly: "Eat." Bi Bing said it was very detailed: "In the morning, I drank a large bowl of clear soup, made of seaweed, and there are two inches of shrimp inside, fresh. Actually, I plan to leave my stomach at noon, eat it at you, Xiaobao, Guess what I want to eat." Wang Hao immediately answered: "Grandpa, do you want to eat fish, but also fish for yourself?" "Its still awkward. I didnt have a white pain when I was young. Im planning to have an old man. Can I have a good place to go fishing nearby? Bians hands and a shot, happily boasted Wang Hao. "There is a place, come with us, and come on for a moment." Wang Hao pointed to the direction of the river. In fact, she knew that the river knew where the river was, and it was not. Zhang Xiaobao used to support Yao Chong, and Wang Hao took advantage of the construction and chatted while walking to the river. In Wang Xins heart, I was very grateful for the construction. I didnt have the help of the construction. I thought it would be a few years later to reach the present level. By constructing the technology of both of them, it is precisely the technique of squeezing oneself and Xiaobao to tell others that they are still very useful and need to be protected. At the same time, he used the technology to convince Li Longji and other ministers. At the beginning, why did he always switch between his two places, and his two travels followed, not because his guards were more powerful than the guards in the house. Although they are not needed now, they must not forget this kindness. . The only thing that bothered me was that he was too embarrassed at the time. He just thought about the technology and he would take it. Who told him that he didnt know that all the technology was developed by himself and Xiaobao, and thought that the high man behind him was working hard. Hey! I thought about it at that time, it was really like yesterday, I didnt know what happened this time, and I came over personally. Wang Hao felt up, chatted and went to the riverside. There are slate specially used for washing clothes. No one washes clothes today, just sit up and go fishing. He did not bring a fishing rod. He knew that Zhang Xiaobao had it here. Sure enough, a lot of things were taken over, and Bi Qiao and Yao Chong began to pick one by one. It seems that they want to achieve a good result. Zhang Xiaobao knew that fishing was impossible to concentrate on, so he took a handkerchief and did not choose a bait. There was a group of noodles nearby. He used this, and he did not hesitate to directly slam the hook to the front of the water. Bi-Jing took more than ten minutes to pick up, and then nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the shackles and put them on the hooks. He slammed the hooks in, smashed his hands and rubbed his eyes. However, sometimes luck is more important than strength and equipment. Zhang Xiaobao is so casual. The result is less than two minutes. The float is heavy, and Zhang Xiaobao is embarrassed to lift up. A grass carp with a weight of two pounds is estimated to come up. Wang Hao helped pick the fish, helped to change the dough of another color, and threw it in. In less than a minute, he slammed it, and a black fish weighing a pound came up. "Is not right." Bi Qiao stared at Zhang Xiaobao''s fishing rod: "The first one is grass carp. You can catch the dough with no problem. The second one is black fish. You still take the dough. How does it bite?" Zhang Xiaobaos mind was not put on fishing, and he was also puzzled when he heard the question. Wang Hao explained next: "There was something else in the dough. When I hooked it, it was pinched into the shape of a small fish." Bijie nodded and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Yes, that''s right, it''s the truth to say that this big fish eats small fish. Xiaobao, you said, the small fish was eaten, the big fish is too terrible, or small. Is the fish weak? If there are more big fish, does the fish still have a living path?" (To be continued.) v4 Chapter 797： Contradictions intensify the war Zhang Xiaobao has already prepared for it. It is a strange thing to not discuss business affairs when it comes to fishing. When I heard the structure, I said, "The grandfather said that its all big fish, theres no fish, oh? Grandpa, you said that if the fishermen are in this situation, are they very happy? Fishing People are happy too." "Okay, good is good, but Xiaobao can guarantee that there are a thousand different fish in a pond. Is there still a thousand big fish in the end? If there are only one hundred big fish, the other nine hundred fish But nothing." After the construction of the swaying two scorpions, picking up the hook, found that annihilation, the fish can not see the face, had to continue to hang up the bait, side-by-side look at Zhang Xiaobao, and so on. Yao Chong next to him did not seem to hear the conversation between the two, his eyes staring straight at his float, the breeze blowing, the hair flying together, the leisure and freedom that could not be said. Others who have come with Yao Chonghe have left far away, knowing that adults have important state affairs to discuss. Mo Xiaoyu fishing, have to see who to catch, with Zhang Xiaobao fishing, the master has not had a great harvest, more important than the fish. Zhang Xiaobao made a kind of thinking. In fact, he was thinking about what to do at noon. If there are enough fish, you can make a whole fish dinner. If the results are not good, you have to match other dishes. I dont know if my brothers and sisters are eating and drinking. habit. It was not until the two divisions changed the bait twice, Zhang Xiaobao said in his expectation: "Do you want to separate the big fish from the small fish? For example, black fish, do not let other fish around it." "Black fish also eat black fish." "Yes, it eats the same kind. Then raise each black fish separately." Zhang Xiaobao made another idea. "Does it grow up? Isn''t it starved to death? Xiaobao, you said something useful." Bijing began to ask, he found out, Zhang Xiaobao is simply fooling. It is clearly sloppy. Zhang Xiaobao just had to answer, and the fishing rod bent, so that he could hang himself, and quickly grabbed the fishing rod and shouted to the king. "With the dip net, this fish should not appear in this river, evil door." Wang Hao reacted very quickly, slamming the net into the water, and then the river tumbling. When the net was lifted up, there was a fat fish still struggling. Two times, Wang Hao said: "At least twelve pounds." "Not too big, finally there is a fish head soup to drink. I still want to find a few squid, save it." Zhang Xiaobao helped to change the fish to another net, went down to the river, and squatted and happy. The place where Yao Chongs throat has been silent has moved, and the structure has swallowed. Excited to say: "The fish soup made by Xiaobao is delicious." At noon, a dish was solved. Zhang Xiaobao regained the bait and returned to the topic of fishing. He said with Yao Chong: "The big fish eats the fish without any problem. As long as the fish does not die, it is alive in the belly of the big fish. Eat it and eat it. Maybe the small fish will be with the big fish, and the water will be eaten more than they usually eat. When the big fish and the small fish grow together, the fishermen will be happy and bad. After listening to Zhang Xiaobao, he thought about it and asked: "Do all the small fish have to take the initiative to be eaten by the big fish? If some small fish are not eaten by big fish, they cant compete with big fish and eat by big fish. Will the little fish in the stomach starve to death?" "Which, even big fish are equally dangerous, accidentally falling into the shoal, or eating the wrong things, or even being bitten by other big fish, who can escape the cycle of life and death, the flowers that never fade are fake flowers." Zhang Xiaobao did not continue to meditate this time, because he found that Yao Chong also caught a black fish. It seems that there are three pounds. Another dish came out at noon. According to the current time, it is absolutely no problem to catch a dozen or eight, and you can do a whole fish dinner. Naturally, you don''t need to find a way for lunch. Bi Qiao knows that Zhang Xiaobaos thoughts are just because of the lunch, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaobao can be pushed into the river. Which thing is more important? "Speaking of fish, don''t say flowers." Bi Jian reminded one sentence, let Zhang Xiaobao continue to focus on the topic of fish, saying that the flower can be dropped, and turned to the head of Wang Hao: "Hey you put the grass in the two A lobster cage, so that Xiaobao fried the salt and pepper salt to eat, the old man I have not figured out, why the salt and pepper transferred by Xiaobao is different from others, it seems to be those things." Wang Hao nodded and gestured to the next person. He said: "Because it is an ... an exclusive recipe, a secret ancestral formula, counting on it to make money." "Hey, your three-year-old nephew likes to eat a soft fried loin, and hand-picked lamb, three years old, my husband remembers to teach you and Xiaobao at the small pavilion in your home in Zhuangshui County. When you are two years old, thats it." I did not ask the question of Zhang Xiaobao fish for the time being, and began to recall. Wang Hao did not correct the idea of ??composing a good one-two dishes, but the same one recalled the original appearance, with a sweet smile on his lips and said: "It was so good, Grandpa, you can rest assured, absolutely will not I have a bad stomach, and I will send 50 pounds of salt and pepper to the past. I will seal it with a small bottle. After you have finished sending a telegram, I will send it again." He did not help but nodded, and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, you said that the fish died too much, how to do the river, the river can not be less fish." Zhang Xiaobao naturally wouldn''t tell Bijie that the taste of salt and pepper is different because it was baked in a bamboo tube. Otherwise, it would take a few days for the whole Tang Dynasty to know. Speaking to Zhang Xiaobao said: "Well, since it is afraid of less fish, put more fry first, then try not to let them eat for food. If the food of the fish is not enough, you can put crab seedlings, put shrimp, a fish in the river. Too much is not a good thing, even if it is a river snail, there are reasons for its existence." He did not say anything, looked at Zhang Xiaobao, and waited for him to continue. Zhang Xiaobao unhurriedly pulled the fish again, and then went on to say: "The importance of the river is that it provides nutrients for everything in your body. Most of the time you don''t need to do too much, unless there is something. Its too long, and if you have a problem, you need to be hands-on. All the species in the river itself is a kind of cycle. As long as it is maintained, the river will not become stagnant water, and it can also be used at any time. "But I think the river is already very dangerous now. No matter what a tube, it is easy to ruin the embankment." The wrinkles on the face of the face were crowded together and looked very sad. Yao Chong also stopped his movements and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Looking forward to a good way. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and she knew that it was the information collected by the economic intelligence personnel sent by the old men that showed that Datang had a problem. The main problem should be three aspects. One is that the material resources are too concentrated. Even if the land has been solved by other policies, other resources cannot be controlled. Then there is the scale of labor, capital operation has begun to develop in other areas, and work efficiency has improved. The cost has decreased, but it has begun to impact individuals in the small handicraft industry. The same thing is produced. When the large-scale factory is produced, the cost is two yuan, and the individual manual is four yuan. If you sell three texts, the individual will starve to death. Even if it is four languages, it will be nothing but white work and charity. The third point is the most important, the income is not balanced, between the employer and the employed. It is reflected between commercial and other industries, between technical and non-technical jobs, and between rich and resource-poor regions. The above three points, the first thing reflected in the marriage is marriage. Animals also know that candidates for mating are strong, let alone people. Then there is the relationship between the neighborhoods. The consequence of not controlling is that everyone''s life is much better than before. But it always feels worse than before. If the polarization is too serious, it will subvert the political power. In fact, there are two points, that is, resource hoarding and price monopoly. But the current merchants are not afraid. If they do, Xiaobao is angry with them. That is the real thing. Even if Xiaobao does not use administrative means, no businessman has the confidence to say that he is not afraid. Its better than it. Not to mention these businessmen, even if they know that many people in the doorway also dare not play economics with Xiaobao, know that the rules and laws of various industries have been perfected at that time, Xiaobao can still find a way to deceive. Some people can''t use common sense, people who can be presidents and presidents are very powerful, and those who can be qualified international fraudsters are also not given. "There is war to fight, Xiaobao is still very easy to solve." Wang Hao said it and said it. "Hiccups? Oh, it turns out that you have been waiting for this opportunity. However, the war can only be solved for a while, but it can''t be solved for a long time." Bijing, no wonder two people said that they should eat more food, and the result is not directly to the front line to launch a huge The offensive, instead, came to Wingzhou. It turned out that waiting for the domestic contradictions to intensify, and then sending troops, the people who can''t find a good job are labor, the production must be accelerated, the resources will be increased, and the places where the people pay attention will be transferred to other aspects. One word, wait. "The question is when to wait?" Bi Qiao does not think that going on as it is now will cause big problems immediately. It will last for three or five years, and it will be able to cope with the past in ten or eight years. "Wait for the new policy of the court." Zhang Xiaobao did not say fish. "Which policy?" Yao Chong could not help but ask. "A series of policies, a basket of plans, passed to the counties through the telegraph in the administrative plan, and the second day of the announcement was the moment when the artillery roared. Then, within a few years, Guoshun Min''an, waited for a few years, then If there is a problem, I will solve it again. I want a way to do it once and for all. I dont have that ability." Zhang Xiaobao vacated his hand to point in the direction of eating more, meaning to hit it. He couldnt help but look at Yao Chong, Yao Chong is also the color of fear, do not know the policy of many, you need to immediately launch a war to transfer contradictions. "When the war is over, or if you are playing inside the Datang, you are not in a hurry. Isn''t the problem still there?" Bijing felt that fighting could not solve the fundamental problem that rich people are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, no problem. If you need to fight, you need people. It is still a kind of high-income and low-demand. It is nothing more than a merger of resources. It is a small matter, as long as it is not necessary for the peoples biological resources and land resources. Mergers can''t be messed up. I want to make rich people richer, and then they can give workers a job." "Xiaobao, I admit that you are powerful, but I do not believe that you let them raise money for others, they will listen to you." Biji said very rudely. Yao Chong also nodded. "It''s not that I let them improve them, but if I don''t let them improve, they will still improve. It''s still very urgent. They can''t stop it." Zhang Xiaobao replied with a certain sentence. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 798： Everything is righteous w More money, no place to spend? I just listened to Zhang Xiaobaos very determined, two people have to believe, and squinted at the eyes, what exactly can be done to allow businessmen to actively raise wages, this is a problem. ) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei continued to fish the shrimps and fish, and then fished a few fish. After eating at noon, Zhang Xiaobao took off his clothes and left only four shorts and jumped into the river. A fierce man slid down and began to touch the snail. Maybe The people nearby are not eating river snails. There are a lot of stocks in the river. It is not a good time, and a large basin of snails is thrown to the shore. Someone came to pick up the big pot and sprinkle a layer of fine salt to let the snail spit out the mud. When Zhang Xiaobao came ashore, he was covered with a cloth. When the cloth was removed, Zhang Xiaobao had already changed a pair of shorts. "Yes, there is a good fortune at noon. Use **** and garlic with green onion and coriander to mix freshly, drink two yellow rice wine, and race over the gods." Bijing felt that he had come up with a way to increase his wages. A lot of river snails, telling a dish. "The lunch dish has a stir-fried spicy river snail." Zhang Xiaobao said a dish name. "Eat the raw." Yao Chong, who also returned to the gods, supported the construction. "Bi Grandpa, Yao Grandpa, listening to Xiaobao, raw food is likely to be infected with parasites. I really want to eat fresh, and sometimes people can get some more from the river, nursed for a few days, and then eat after screening." Wang Hao quickly persuaded, She is afraid of eating and drinking the two old men. Even if there are no parasites, there are some bacteria in the raw snails, and the two old men can be tossed and killed half by accident. Yao Chong and Bi Jian sighed at the same time. Obviously they want to eat fresh, it is estimated that the road is not very good, the journey is not the same as the soil. The two have lived in Sanshui County for a long time, and the stomach has already been adapted to the local soil and water. It is convenient and uncomfortable to change the land. I want to eat the appetite of the mouth, and come to the poison to attack. "There should be a restaurant in the city, go back and make a meal for the two old people." Zhang Xiaobao remembered that his own restaurant could be stocked to meet the next two old men. He was happy, and he nodded excitedly: "Good, good, you can still see the little guys. Lively, what? The little guys are not around?" "Go to Maoshan in Maozhou first, if the second old is not busy, wait a few days and return." Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes were already dressed when he spoke. Sit down again and continue fishing. "Not busy, we are a group of old people who are not dead, just want to give you and you to take the handle. Marching to fight old arms and old legs can not afford to help, take people to pick vegetables, burn a meal or something can do it. As long as you do not Its good to add us." According to the description of the composition, listening to his words, it seems that there are still people on the road. "Hey, who can say that you can''t help? The only way to govern the country is to wash vegetables and cook. You know that you can''t sin against me. If you have this group of people, I can rest assured. I wanted to let it inside. The people in the hospital are responsible for the piece. They are worried that they will not be able to afford the heavy burden at the age. You are solving the big problem." Zhang Xiaobao''s flattering was shot arbitrarily. There is a group of old men in the inner court. Some people can spare some other things in the inner court. Can you have an ordinary generation with those who have come to join with Yao Chong? Just pick one up and deal with the problems of a state and a government. "Oh, huh, huh." Bi Jian smiled happily, not modest, a confident full look. Yao Chong is also happy, squeezing the wrinkles and saying: "We met when you met you and you didn''t have such a big face." "That is, that is, how many people compare with you, how close I am to being close to you, on the road... Do you need to send someone to welcome?" Zhang Xiaobao worried about the old men who were behind. With a wave of hand, Bi Qiao said: "No, they can''t keep up. They are all the way to the mountains and play with water. When they see the broken bridge, they have to paint a picture. How can they not understand? Is it important to draw pictures early to eat good things? "Then, how many of you brought people over, did not help repair the broken bridge?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that the bridge was broken, but it was treated as a landscape, very immoral. "Repair? There is a new bridge next to them. They say that the bridge is good. What do the locals do to build a new bridge? They see the broken bridge as a beautiful scenery. The people coming from Xinqiao see them as fools. Yao Chong said disdainfully. "Don''t mention them, don''t mention them, let them hang around behind. Their pattern is too small, the scenery on the road is just a scorpion, and Xiaobao , the product is delicious, the world is watching. The scenery. They said that the broken bridges of water illuminate the red dust, but I talked about the fire and the fire. Pitch a dough on the hand and feel it. Yao Chong saw that the fish was enough to eat. He didnt have the mind to fish again. He casually smashed the hook into the river and held the other hand on his knee. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: Is it necessary for the Majesty to write a code to enter the Code, and how much money will be paid by the employers everywhere? Is the law?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, the degree of prosperity varies from place to place. How to order the wages? According to the local conditions, the people will inevitably migrate in large numbers. And it is cumbersome and cannot be solved within a few years. I can''t wait." "I know." Bi Jian said: "Xiao Bao sent an order to all the businessmen of Datang to let them raise their wages. Anyone who is not obedient will be cleaned up." "Bi Grandpa, you feel that I am so ignorant and need to use threats to achieve the goal." Zhang Xiaobao muttered. "Threats are also a kind of skill. I want to threaten them. Are people afraid? You forgot about the things of the capital in the New Year? The prices of various things skyrocketed, rumors, and prices fell." Bi Xiao smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. . Zhang Xiaobao bite his teeth: "I really didn''t say who wouldn''t be able to raise prices in the New Year, and the rumors didn''t come from the people. I was left to the pit and couldn''t clarify. I really told people that I don''t object to the price increase. The price has to be out of control. Its really taking the ducks on the shelves. The cows dont drink the water and press the head. When I sell it, I have to help the money, and the kind of money. Wang Xiaozui smiled and leaned against Zhang Xiaobao, and his face looked happy, because she knew that Zhang Xiaobao was not threatened at all, and that she was forced to endure, and it was all for the sake of justice. "Hehehe, do you want Xiaobao and your two children to be good? Its very interesting to say things in the world. People have a hard time in the past ten years, and they can live a stable life. Now the days are better, but the hearts of the people. Floating. When the treasury has no money, its awkward. It is estimated that only his Majesty is in the best mood. Before we came, the palace was starting to rise, and the former cottage palace was to be demolished and replaced with the lowest four floors. The hundred officials wanted to persuade them not to know how to open their mouths, and they used guilt. Not only repairing the inner palace, but also repairing the houses of various departments, it was 15 years ago, did you dare to plan like this? Xiaobao. Its good, its going to be awkward. Bi Qiao said that the taste has changed, the meaning is very clear, is the guilt that you Xiaobao helped to earn. Compared with the national treasury income is not inferior, or can you be so rich and rich? Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth, and there was no embarrassment that was criticized at all. Instead, he was proud of Wang Hao, who leaned on his shoulder: "Mrs. You talk to two grandfathers." "I will take a break from you and you will not let me be comfortable." Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaobao, sitting in the body, smiling at the two old men, and said: "The place in the palace is so big. Rational use of land resources, such as all the villages in Datang, are four or more high-rise buildings. You can have a lot of land, but?" The two old men did not say anything. It is the default. Wang Hao said again: "Your Majesty repairs the palace, gives money for materials, gives money for work, and does not owe it. The material provider benefits, the workers benefit, the officials and other users benefit, and the mood is pleasant and profitable. That is, Some of the money went out and everyone was happy." "If you spend money, you will be gone. How can you be happy?" Bijing felt that Wang Haos words were ruthless. "What you mean is that you don''t have to spend money to be happy. After a while, I will put 100,000 yuan of cash on the table. Grandpa, you look at the money, stare at it, look at you and smile." She smiled when she spoke, and she remembered a joke many years ago. There is a saying that says this. Bound frowning: "I don''t miss my heart, look at your money, what am I laughing?" "You can let your family take out the money and put it in front of you, you look at it." Wang said in a casual way. "Oh." Yao Chong smiled next to him, patted the shoulders of the construction: "You have been stalked in. Now I am not talking about the problem of money laughing or laughing, but the question of whether you should lead or not." The money under your arm is earned by Xiaobao. Without Xiaobao to make money, your Majesty will not be extravagant. Your Majesty will not be extravagant. The Baiguan will not follow suit. The officials will not follow suit. The people will live in peace and the world will be peaceful." "Ah? According to Grandpa Yaos statement, I am dead and dead. But if you dont build a house, you cant build a house, and the people dont build a house. Everyone has no house to live in. If you dont eat meat, everyone is vegetarian. If you don''t make new clothes, everyone in Datang will be ragged. If you say it, I will help the people of Tang Dynasty to live a good life by helping them make money." According to Yao Chong, Zhang Xiaobao described himself as a good person. Bi Qiao and Yao Chong listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words and laughed and nodded. "Xiao Bao, you did not make a mistake, it is really the reason for your peace and harmony, so that the people of Datang will have a better life. Otherwise, how can the people be as good as yours? Talk about rising labor and solving the problem of uneven distribution of resources. Let''s talk." After making a joke, the better the mood, the more questions he did not understand. Zhang Xiaobao continued to shake his head: "You can''t say that you have to wait for the imperial court''s will, and say it in advance. If you leak it, someone can easily speculate. I can talk about the local arrangement first. You can listen to it and help the staff." Li Longji, who was mentioned by Zhang Xiaobao and others, was now in the hall of the Yuan Dynasty, and Wu Huizhen accompanied the Queen of the King. Li Longji turned to the side of the case and commented on it. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen are each holding a book to see, one is the "gun structure", and the other is "the function of the bank." Not three people went to the deserted place of the Yuanyuan Hall to experience life, but did not go anywhere. In the palace, the construction of the building was carried out at the same time, not to mention the three of them. The palace eunuchs also had no place to stay. The people who took the break took a Mazar and found a place to sit down and lie on the chin. The hundred officials were sitting on a rattan chair and writing on the table in front of them. They occasionally stood up, walked a few steps, and ran to another cane chair to report. "Your Majesty, what is the way for Xiaobao to discuss with you? You tell Chen Chen that the courtiers can help you think about it." Wu Huizhen yawned with a small mouth and looked forward to Li Longji who just put down his pen. Road. "Hey! You all come to ask me, but Xiaobaos words are released. He didnt say anything to him. He was afraid that others would pester him. So he pushed the donkey to the front, and he said that he didnt know why you didnt believe it. ?" Li Longji said helplessly. Wu Huizhen is not convinced, and asks like a spoiler: "Your Majesty, since you said that you don''t know, why did you send a message in Xingqing Palace, saying that you read the plan written by Xiaobao and said, "Is this good?" "Hey, it was pitted by him. The words he wrote on the paper he gave to him were the same as the flowers, and they were four words. ''This is a big good''. When you look at the confusion, you can guess while reading. ,you understood?" Li Longji has been asked by Wu Huizhen six times and has to explain. Wu Huiyan nodded with a sigh of relief: "Chen Chen knows, Zhang Xiaobao is retaliating, Your Majesty, you are wronged." "Hey, big righteousness, all for the sake of justice." Li Longji was a painful expression that was sold by others and helped the number of people. To be continued. . M2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 799： Who is in the toddler who is flying When Li Longji spoke, he looked like a grievance, but then blinked his eyes. He smiled at Wu Huizhen and Wang Wang, who also looked at him: "Habit is good, last time I finally found a way to calculate Xiaobao, this method also Can be used frequently. Far away, as long as the price fluctuations in Beijing are slightly larger, he immediately ordered the news to be released. He definitely did not dare to stand up and deny it. Haha, I feel happy when I think about it." Wu Huizhen and the Queen of the Queen were helpless. The Emperor seemed to have met Xiaobao and changed his personality. Even if he took advantage of the small price, he would be happy. "His Majesty, where can I go to play this summer and autumn?" Wu Huizhen suddenly asked Li Longji. Li Longji indulged in a moment and shook his head: "I don''t think it is going to be this year. You didn''t find it. The local troops were frequently mobilized. In addition to the spring ploughing, other industries faintly stopped. You need to sit in the capital." "It is also unreasonable to say that the courtiers are not convinced. The court has been training in the northwest for a long time. Plus they have been on the side of the army and forced to advance. Why do you need to mobilize me to other provincial soldiers? Jiangnan Road The soldiers who have been pumped in and out have to be supplemented by soldiers from other places. Is it necessary to play Japan and Silla?" Wu Huizhen knows very little about the use of soldiers. Recalling the past, there has never been a situation in which the mainland soldiers have followed the situation when they are far away. If there are not many chances of successful assassination, Xiaobao and Qiu have no action, I really think they To rebel. Li Longji closed his eyes and did not seem to intend to explain the national affairs and the people in the palace. Wu Huizhen had to look at the Queen of the Kings, and she had a chance to clean up. The man who won the position of the harem and was protected by the little treasures and scorpions at that time. I am looking forward to getting a trace of news from the other side. After all, people are born to lead the family and help the emperor to make a counter. Today''s Queen of the Queen looks much weaker than it used to be. The skin is fair and smooth, and the face is dignified. It gives the impression that it is a normal woman who is guarding the harem. In fact, the more like the military in the bones. Because according to Wang Shuo, a woman who has no other things to do will always be ignored by busy men. A happy woman must make her own voice from time to time, especially around the mans career, even if it is occasionally wrong. In exchange for the emperor, you need to know the soldiers. Otherwise, the emperor made a wise decision. When you told me, you didnt understand it. Didnt you deprive the emperor of the opportunity to show off? So you have to understand, and occasionally say something wrong. Or it is silly to ask a few questions, the emperor explained to you, and the mood is naturally pleasant. The Queen of the Kings is deeply impressed by this statement. Therefore, every time there is a resolution in the DPRK, the power generation will be consulted. Get it right, show its law, and use it in your body when you are chatting in the palace. Seeing Wu Huizhen at the moment, the Queen of the Queen showed a smile. The book on the hair was put down and said: "My sister feels that the palace is boring. In the summer, the large playground in the suburbs of Beijing will open, so it is better to go with the sister." "Most of them are children. Don''t go." Wu Huizhen refused, the past must be surrounded by guards, everyone knows your identity, who do you play with? See you are the same as watching the animals in the zoo. "Then go to Sanshui County to see, safe, don''t worry about being onlookers." Wang Huang just thought of this and said a new proposal. "But the palace is squatting..." Wu Huizhen was moved, but there were other concerns. The Queen Queen waved his hands indifferently and said, "Nothing, my Majesty has been busy recently, and I slept directly at night, not to mention other people looking after it." The Queen of the Kings also learned to be self-satisfied, saying that he could not always turn around the man. If he was a long time, the man would forget you. Looking for opportunities to watch for a while, men will find that some of the habits around them have been broken, and they will think of you. But you have to grasp the heat, don''t let the man think about it, otherwise he will easily rush to other people to vent this thought, but why not separate from Xiaobao for a while, but now I have not figured it out. When Li Longji heard this, he stopped the pen for the commentary and raised his head and said, "Go and go. There are people who really communicate with you. The local roast duck is always different from the outside. I will be very busy recently. The Ministry of Industry came to the news last night and was able to make a film production called movie. Now the debugging and sound synchronization play. For me to go to the people, I have to work hard, and I cant help myself. Wang Huang, Wu Huizhen looked at his majesty, but he did not see the helplessness. Instead, he faintly had excited faces and hesitated. They also wanted to work for the people of Datang. "Don''t you go together to shoot?" Queen Wang proposed. "Let''s try the water first, put it in a few places in Datang to see the effect first." Li Longji intends to release his image first. Wu Huizhen was helpless and thought about it: "Chen Chen looked at the glass that they gave to Beckham. It was very good. There was color. Listening to Xiaobao and said that the new film called no color." The Queen of the Queen said: "If you want to, if you want to, more investment, she and Xiaobao will have more trouble, basically one step in place. But it is not good for the researchers of the Ministry of Industry, only to stand still can take a step, can start running. He said that she and Xiaobao know a lot of things, but when they are used by technicians, they just guarantee that they will not be detoured, but they will not let them fly directly. "Sister, you were cheated by them, they are flying, sister, you don''t know, a few days ago, when my sister asked Miao Miao to go to the Ministry of Labor to ask for something to wash clothes, guess what did she see?" Asked with a big eyes. "What?" Queen Wangs eyes are also wide: "What do you do to wash your clothes and go to the Ministry of Industry? What are the good things in Zhang Shangshu?" "My red clothes are stained with green things, and I can''t wash them. It''s my favorite piece. The pieces that they sent to the palace are thrown away. I am honing the Ministry of Industry. There is a way. Miao Miao went to Zhang Shang busy other things, gave Miao Miao a pass, Miao Miao himself went into the circle outside the Ministry of Industry." "Is it washed away?" Queen Wang asked expectantly. "Washed off, the green washed off. The red ones have also been washed away, and I can''t wear them. I''m going to make people change a little girl. Sister, you said this person, it''s strange. I used to have less money. My sister. I always want to wear a new one, as if I wore the old one. Nowadays, I can''t use it with my guilt. I don''t care, the clothes are put on the body, and I don''t need too many dishes when I eat. It''s delicious. Wu Huizhen talked about the wrinkles when the clothes washed off the color, and talked about his own changes and danced. The Queen of the Queen echoed: "Yes, yes, according to the words of the swearing. If you have money, you will have the confidence and you will be free. You can see the pants of Beijing Beckham, because you always run, and the knees are paddled. People make up and sew up a pocket, and now many children wear pants on their knees. There is also Xiao Bao, who is Zhang Shangshu, always busy, going to the research area of ??the Ministry of Industry every day to change the original blue clothes. The elbows are white. So many people in the capital also wear cyan clothes, which are not good at all. They also deliberately use things to whiten the elbows. "Yes." Li Longji also inserted a mouth: "That is because no one will think that Zhang Wang and the two can not afford to wear clothes, Beckham they go out to eat. The rest will be packed back, who can not look down on them? The poorer the talent, the more generous the talent. The more inferior, the more talented. After sighing, Li Longji remembered the business and asked: "I will not be allowed to send people to the research department in the future. Even if the periphery is not good, I will look back at Zhang Zhong. What did Miao Miao see over there?" "Right, don''t talk about washing clothes." The Queen of Queens also reacted. At this time, Wu Huiyan was unhappy, and like others owed her money, he frowned and said: "Miao Miao saw something more fun than the telegraph. Miao Miao said that he greeted the people in the peripheral concierge. The reason is that the person directly picks up a piece of furniture on the table, and then shouts ''I am the concierge''s general dispatch, pick up the Light Industry Materials Logistics Department, let them send a bottle of strong cleaning agent'', then Miao Miao listens There was a voice coming in, saying ''understand'', not a long time, a bottle of things was sent." "That... what is that?" asked the Queen Queen in surprise. "I don''t know wow, but my sister absolutely dares to say that it must be talking to people from other places. We are using telegrams now, how can we talk, only the movements of sly and sly. Sisters, you said they are flying. The telegraph has been amazing enough, and there are still things that can talk." Wu Huizhen is a bit sullen. Li Longji was also dull, bowed his head and thought about it. Thinking about it, he violently dropped the pen on the pen holder and shouted to the outside: "Give me the guy from Zhang Zhong." The footsteps of the running sounded outside. Wu Huizhen and Wang Huang did not have the heart to read the book, sit down and wait with Li Longji, do not understand this matter, sleep at night and sleep. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Zhongs little figure appeared under the steps outside the temple. As the distance approached, the figure gradually enlarged. The three people in the temple looked out together and at the same time stunned. I saw that Zhang Zhong, who is wearing a tight overalls today, has a big guy, exactly two, one on his hand, one on his chest, and a microphone and a horn. While walking his mouth, he still moves. Waiting for the steps, when standing in front of the door, Zhang Zhong looked at the three people with apologetic apology, indicating a little wait. "I will do it again, don''t fill in the small river behind, don''t. Put a big water tank next to it, and prepare the diesel generator and pumping equipment. The warehouse in that place is very important. I burned your head." Finished." Zhang Zhong said that he pressed a thing on the box in front of his chest. Three seconds later, the sound was heard in the trumpet hanging on his chest. ''I will understand that I will not let the material suffer any loss. This is in accordance with the instructions of the adults. Go to arrange, finish. Zhang Zhong once again pressed a place on the box, then pressed the box on the chest, waited for a while, and said to the microphone: "Material is important, but people are more important. If it is dangerous, people should run first, materials can not, If you dare to rescue materials and be in danger, I will pack up your family, don''t think that I scare you, well, let me wait for me, finish." After pressing the things on the chest box again, Zhang Zhongchang exported the gas, and Li Longji, who was waiting in the hall, said: "What is the matter of the next caller?" (To be continued.) v4 Chapter 800： Real or in a dream At this moment, Li Longjis eyes were fixed on Zhang Zhongs hand and the box hanging on his chest. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty? Is your body uncomfortable?" Zhang Zhong asked with concern. Call Li Longjis long exit, shook his head, and waved at Zhang Zhongs move: Qing and come forward. When Zhang Zhong went to Li Longjis ten-step stop, Li Longji looked at the two boxes and asked, What are you doing? Zhang Zhongxian put the box on the ground and put the box hanging on the neck on the ground, rubbing his arm, and said helplessly: "This is not a new project established by the institute. The place was first built, and various materials piled up together. I am afraid that they will be broken up accidentally. I have to remind you that things are very important, the output is very small, and it is difficult to make one piece per 100 pieces. Its really a heart that cant be finished. Chen cant say anything. If something really happened, they would put themselves in order to protect things. Xiaobao and Yan could die. "I asked what you said." Li Longji did not say anything, and asked eagerly. "Just say that, you see, one is a radio transmitter, one is a semiconductor receiver." Zhang Zhong pointed to two boxes said. "That is to say, you can directly call the research base of the Ministry of Industry in the Yuanyuan Hall?" Li Longji asked again. Zhang Zhong nodded: "Yes, it is very convenient. If you have any instructions, you can pass it directly. It is similar to the telegram. But the telegram can''t talk. With this thing, Chen has to worry a lot more recently. You don''t know what you are... .. Your Majesty, Your Majesty? What happened to you?" Li Longji''s face is blue. Wu Huizhen and Wang Huang are also mad. For a time, Zhang Zhong was at a loss, and wondered where he was not doing well, and made his anger angry? But what does it matter to the Queen and Wu Huizhen, who are they angry with? "Your Majesty. Say good business." Wu Huizhen calmed down first and advised. Li Longji nodded and rubbed his face with his hand. His face was much better. He said to Zhang Zhong: "Look for a place to sit." Zhang Zhong is also welcome, look at the nearest stool more than ten steps away, sit on the ground, wearing the overalls anyway. Li Longji set his mind. Said Zhang Zhonghe and said: "Yong Cheng, the Ministry of Industry is busy recently. It is very difficult for you to worry about things." "Your Majesty. This is what the minister is doing, not hard work, although tired, but also sweet. I built the industry at the beginning, the foundation is thin. The flowers are big, the results are few. The minister is often worried, fear dragging Datang Industrial construction, once asked the bad guys. Xiaobao comforted, said ''this has been rapid. Wait patiently, the future knows.''" Zhang Zhong finished. I thought about it, and opened a button on the previous box on the ground, and there was a bang in it, which was reassuring. The eyes of the three men of Li Longji moved with the actions of Zhang Zhong. Seeing that Zhang Zhong had no other actions, he took back his sight. "Yong Cheng, I have been thinking of Beckham for a few days. They are not there. I feel a lot less fun around me." Li Longji said about Beckham. Zhang Zhong nodded: "The heart of the same heart is empty. Fortunately, there is still auspiciousness and nostalgia all the time. With the hope of the brothers and sisters in the heart, the peace of mind in the heart, how about putting them under your armpit?" "Let you, let me go." Li Longji put his hand on it. It seems that it is not a human being, but something is the same. Just let it go, see the queen behind the queen, and say: "We can look at it, in the palace. At the moment, there is no movement. "Alright." Zhang Zhongshun said. "Yongcheng, when you talk about Beckham, what do you think of?" I remembered that when they were younger, they remembered that they had a house, but didn''t they?" Li Longji looked like a memory. Zhang Zhong also showed a look of recollection and smiled and said: "Exactly, they were still small, there was a big house, only a single floor, not comparable to ordinary houses. On the whole picture, it is much higher than ordinary houses. The whole agarwood is made." "Oh, yes, I think about it, can the house be well maintained?" Li Longji followed Zhang Zhongs words. "Okay, its good." Zhang Zhongying, can it be bad, it is agarwood, the whole house is sold, can meet the income of the entire Tang Dynasty treasury twenty years ago, the various pearls and other Configuration, no one is cheap. At least that much transparent glass did not exist twenty years ago. "Well, the house is just fine. At that time, I didn''t just think that it was good. Long also felt that the house of the little guys was good. The house was not ordinary. Can you adapt to other terrains besides not flying?" Li Longji continued The words are often said. Zhang Zhongyi, think of who is the choice of Long, the construction, the old man always stare at his own home, white to eat, do not say, but also let his son and his daughter-in-law to chat with him. "Is it not?" Li Longji asked. "Also... okay, in fact, now I want to fly and fly, and let more hot air balloons." Zhang Zhong answered very real. Li Longji sighed heavily: "Yes, or the little guys in your family are happy, I have never had such a house since I was a child. I used agarwood to make tables, stools, paperweights, There are also a variety of small ornaments, and I have never heard of anyone who takes agarwood to make a house. In particular, listening to Long Xuan said that if you want to know the extent of my Datang technology, just look at the home of Zhang Wangs two small children. I also know, of course, you can''t blame the children. So there is good technology that has not been used, and I have to bear it. However, if the technology that adults have used is not used, can you feel good in your heart? Do you talk about it? Li Longjis last words were told to Wu Huizhen and the Queen of the King. The Queen of the Queen is embarrassed to speak, um, it is an answer. Wu Huizhen, regardless of the many, also sighed: "The most distressing thing about the courtiers is the eunuchs and palace ladies in the palace. Now the new eunuchs are all Scorpio. Unlike before, the parents abandoned their son''s life roots. Now at home. Whoever gave birth to the Scorpio, did not discard it, but sent it to the palace. The palace girl is a normal girl, who does not feel bad, but they have to run far because they have a will, or to call a minister. The most important thing is. If there is something urgent, run over, wait for the minister to run over, is it not a delay? A palace woman suddenly fell ill and could not breathe. If you want to be a doctor, if you delay for a little while, your life will be gone, isn''t it? After Wu Huis voice fell, the three men went to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhongmen nodded and understood that his son and daughter-in-law went to Fengzhou and saw technicians. I remembered the difficulty in communicating with the Ministry of Industry and the telephone and radio broadcast transmitters and receivers made by various tools on board. The Ministry of Construction also had a thorough research and was first discovered. Move the two boxes on the ground forward. Zhang Zhong pointed to the one he had hung in front of him and said: "This is a semiconductor-based machine for receiving." Another one: "This is a radio station." "The principle is that the frequency modulation is fixed first, and the broadcast is broadcasted by the minister. The research base of the Ministry of Industry uses semiconductors to receive. In order to prevent signal interference, the minister turns off the broadcast, opens the semiconductor receiver, and sends the broadcast to the research base of the Ministry of Industry. The specific principle, to tell the truth. The minister did not know. It is the two sons who made the inferior and the scorpion in Fengzhou. another. There is also a telephone, which is wired communication. Where is the first place, where the sound can lead, provided that there is electricity. Waiting for the minister to go back, first pull the phone line, wireless broadcasts you can not use, because the channel is too small, the use of more people, easy to leak confidential. After the introduction, Zhang Zhongsong breathed, and thought that it was a big thing. It turned out to be a communication tool. It was not too troublesome to go around a large circle. "Baby." Li Longji got up and came to the box and reached out and touched it. The buttons on the top did not dare to touch it, fearing that it would be broken. "It is not easy for people at the research base of the Ministry of Industry to make such artifacts." Li Longji imagined himself as a researcher. For a time, he felt that he could not start, and even did not dare to think about it. There was no idea in his heart. "It''s a bad boy and a donkey." Zhang Zhong reminded him. "Bad son? Yes, it is bad enough. If you can do it, why don''t you give it to you? If Lux knows how sad it is. The Ministry of Industry has done it now?" Li Longji pulled a person who was not here. Accused Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Zhong shook his head regretfully: "Technicians can only piece together as they are, but they can''t figure out the principle. When Xiaobao and Yu were sent over a few days ago, the technicians knew that what they could do was called a triode. Come to talk, they still have a lot to learn." Said, Zhang Zhong is also worried, the people in the Ministry of Industry are very hard, but how to learn can not keep up with the requirements of Xiao Bao and Yu, from time to time, the two will send some information and research ideas, good guidance and inspiration Technical staff. Li Longji reluctantly retracted his hand: "Since Xiaobao and Yu can make it, why not do it early? If you need it, they will give up their hands. What is the benefit of Datang?" "After returning, he is also slowly studying, mainly because he has more power. And their research needs the support of others to support, can not produce good steel, they can not propose to build diesel engines, do not solve the spark plugs. Question, what is the ignition of the gasoline engine? They come up with a bunch of ideas and requirements, let the researchers learn to ponder, and then make things, and then propose new ideas and requirements based on what is new. Xiaobao said that the current wireless call can actually be simpler, but he and he can''t do it. They must wait for the people in the work department to get through the technology. Then they will guide the documents and let the researchers do it. Industry, not one or two. Individuals can solve it. After Zhang Zhong finished, he was thirsty, looked up and saw a bowl of herbal tea on the case. He walked over and sipped it, and smacked his mouth: "Its actually Tieguanyin. I knew I didnt drink it, it was easy to get bad." Li Longji bowed his head and meditated. Zhang Zhong, who did not take care of his own tea, said that the Queen of the Queen had signaled to the palace lady who stood at the door and asked her to take Longjing. When the new tea was brought in, Li Longji also took a cup and said: "Its really bitter and small, and if they are not involved, they will fly early. Why bother to stop and wait? Just like the imaginary military story of the future, there is a country outside of Wanli that provokes a shackle. You just need to sit in the main hall and have something like watching a movie in front of you, you can see that country. Then he reached out and pointed at it. After two quarters of an hour, there was a sea of ??fire, and the animals and animals did not stay. "Yes, yes." The Queen of the Queen also said with excitement: "I also said that people from other countries have smashed my ancestors in Datang, and I have drawn something from my arms, and I immediately contacted my sire and said. He was defamed. His Majesty sent someone to treat him in the past, and on the screen in front of him, he found that the man had just crossed the boat and fled into the sea. His armpit was a little easier. On the top of the nine days, a light column came down, and even people took the boat, all disappeared. This is the real good attacker... moving on nine days. Its a pity that this is a dream. The person can pick up something and instantly contact, unless..." Speaking of this Queen''s Queen, Li Longji and Wu Huizhen also stunned, eyes staring at the two boxes on the ground, and at the same time turned to look at the Zhang Zhong who is drinking tea. Zhang Zhongs movements also stopped, swallowing hard: Dont you... (unfinished...) v4 Chapter 801： Some things cant be said Zhang Zhong did not say anything. Li Longji felt that he was chilling. Especially Li Longji, his heart is cold, he has been scared, saying that a country is very powerful. At first he also suspected that he could believe it with hot air balloons, telegraph machines, cannons, steam engines, and diesel and gasoline engines. But today, once again, he talked like a joke about the story that two people told him. He saw the box in front of the wireless call, and a special sense of urgency began to grow in his heart. I couldnt help but look up at the sky and whisper in my mouth: "Order, from thousands of miles away; attack, move on nine days. This...not a story. Absolutely not." "I immediately let people pull the phone line, and it will be much easier to work in the palace." Zhang Zhong put down the tea bowl and started to broadcast. Li Longji grabbed Zhang Zhongs hand and said earnestly: "Yong Cheng, by the way, let the technical staff of the Ministry of Industry add more strength and tell them to keep up with the footsteps of Xiao Bao and Yu, and give them the official title. I dont want to fight back one day and I cant fight back, at least lets have a parry. Zhang Zhongwei said: "Your Majesty, do you think.....Is it possible?" In his heart, the son and daughter-in-law are the little gods who have been given to him by heaven. Who can keep up with the steps of the gods? "Oh, can you tell me a little bit, are the two people in your family willing to..... Willing to train a few other children with a small treasure?" Li Longji asked expectantly. "Beckham, Xiaoyuan, can''t they?" Zhang Zhong knows what the emperor said, and the excuses used by people outside the home to lie. Or outsiders looking for it. Li Longji suffered bitterly in his mouth, and the wrinkles on his face piled up and said: "The little guys are powerful, but they are comparable to Xiaobao and Hey. The difference is not a star or a half, Xiaobao and the cockroaches are so big when they are so small. That''s right... right?" "Then you think that children like Xiao Bao and Yu, can I choose a few of them?" Zhang Zhong asked in a difficult way. "One.....One can''t choose, Zhang Zhong. Why didn''t you both have a family of eight? You counted the days, calculated well, the time they were born. There is also the time to go to the throne, is it God? Give it? Even if it is stronger than the present one, it will be one, and one will be born. Its all because the two of you have given the treasure that God gave to you. Are you guilty? Li Longji grabbed Zhang Zhongs hand and roared. "Knowing sin, knowing sin, killing you, and letting people make a telephone line. And conveying your will." Zhang Zhong was scared and comforted. Now is not the time to argue who it is. After a vent, Li Longjis mood calmed down. Send Zhang Zhongs hand and nod. Three people looked at Zhang Zhong and contacted the institute. And to convey the order, my heart is still embarrassed. "Your Majesty. Chen also has to write a comment, if there is no other thing, the minister first went back." Zhang Zhong pointed out the door. "Go ahead, Zhang Qing has more work." Li Longji waved his hand and watched Zhang Zhong re-hang the box and sent it to the outside of the temple. Until Zhang Zhongs figure disappeared in the scope of the Yuanyuan Hall, he turned back. Going to the back of the case, sitting in a chair in a vain manner. Wu Huizhen and Wang Huang are relatively speechless, and anxiety is revealed in the eyebrows. The temple was quiet for two quarters of an hour, and Li Longjis voice rang: "What time is it?" The Queen of the Queen raised his wrist and looked at the mechanical watch above. He replied: "At the beginning of the afternoon." "No wonder you are hungry, go, go to the Zhuangyuan Building, you have to eat the shabu-shabu." Li Longji did not want to eat in the palace, touched his stomach, and got up and went out. Wu Huizhen then asked: "What kind of side dishes do you need under your arm, and the ministers will order them first." "Do not make too many cold dishes, don''t take too much. It''s a pity to eat and throw away. I don''t know what Xiaobao is eating at noon? Long choose, Yuanzhi should go to the place now." Li Longji suddenly remembered what others were eating. . Wu Huizhen nodded: "If you really go to the place, you must eat fish at noon. They are fishing for themselves. Your Majesty, they have already made a letter, but they have to organize personnel to listen to the information. For a long time, they will shake the foundation." The Queen of the Queen cooperated and said: "Exactly, no restrictions, or troubles the world." "It''s no problem, their current information is turned into collecting economic news, and the same can be used. It''s a disaster. Is it because they dare to rebel? Some people really use their intelligence to do things, they don''t need to make a noise, Xiao Baohe I will set them up directly to Suzaku Street. Is it absolutely impossible to rebel against oneself? If you need the army, you need logistics, and incite the people, you feel that there is a reputation of Xiaobao and You, which people will follow? The two things in Jiangnan have just passed, and even if someone does not read their good, they must weigh their embarrassment. Li Longji did not care, compared to the attack on the nine days, thousands of miles above, an economic intelligence organization in the district. With only a hundred Jinwuwei, Li Longji and Wu Huizhen and Wang Huang slowly sneaked to the Zhuangyuan Building. I waved with the people all the way, and then I felt that more than one hundred guards were wasted, because the people stood up for fifty steps and consciously looked at the people around them. They did not go forward and stopped others. Put it forward, so as not to hurt the emperor. The only person Li Longji has contacted is the two children who have come in, and they are close together, even if they are pro-. "There are such people, who made a counter-giving look, and tired of him." Sitting at the table, Li Longji said proudly. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen nodded and admit that it is really not easy to rebel, and they can''t afford the team. The hot pot is also coming up at this moment, the exhaust fan is turned on, the charcoal fire is burned, the soup of the chicken squid, the bottom of the seafood looks clear, and the umami taste of the soup fills around. On the other side is the red pepper, the richness of the fragrance. Eight large basins with cold cuts were placed next to them, and eight large dishes were placed on the table. Li Longji is about to say waste, and suddenly understands that people are letting you use dishes, and dont go directly to chopsticks. "Hey, only the restaurants in their homes dare to let themselves do their own work." Li Longji picked up a plate and began to choose a cold dish. "There is only a comfortable meal in their restaurant." The Queen also picked up a plate. "If Xiao Bao and Yu are in the right place, there are hundreds of kinds of spices, it is really hard to choose, Xiao Bao is in, will help to adjust according to the season and the climate, a group of little guys screaming and cheering, looking forward to them?" Wu Huizhen could not sit on his own and wait for the emperor to get up, stand up and pick up the wine in the wine cabinet, and said a few words, ask the children of the Queen. The man standing at the door immediately replied: "I have eaten and slept." "Have your master recently eaten a shabu-shabu?" "The lords have eaten, the husbands have not eaten, and they need milk children." "What kind of information is used?" The buddy left, and soon Zhang Jiadas housekeeper came in, holding a tray on his hand, a large bowl of simmered on it, and three small cans. He put it on the table and said: The little boys deliberately adjusted material, frozen, If you eat a shabu-shabu or a hot pot at this time, you will never get angry with this material. If you think the sauce is not fresh enough, don''t put oyster sauce, salty, and have a good canned fish sauce." Li Longji laughed and laughed: "I dare to hide privately. Thanks to Ai, I asked, if this is a force, I dont believe they dont take it out. Go on, dont give you money for a day." "Your Majesty, Queen, and Niangniang are slow to use." The housekeeper retired. "It''s not easy to eat hot food outside." Li Longji and Wang Huang took the cold dish and put it on the table and sighed. The reason why Zhangs big butler was just because of the sauce on the back, the things in the house were checked before, and some people in the kitchen were staring, and they were afraid that something would go wrong. After receiving the wine from Wu Huizhen, Queen Wang first gave Li Longji a fall and said: "If you call the Lux, he is very hard to build things in the palace." "Forget it, he has to serve us, he is waiting for him in the palace, let him rest, and today we have a family to eat." Li Longji voice fell, leaning up and drinking half a glass of wine, counted as an appetizer . The three people ate a few mouthfuls, had food in their stomachs, and started chatting. "Chen Chen still feels that the local troops are transferred to look messy, can''t guess what they want to do." Wu Huizhen still did not forget the previous things. Li Longji did not answer the idea. He peeled the edamame that should not appear at this time, and his eyes swept on various dishes to make a choice. The Queen of Queens only pays attention to etiquette before the people. Now there is no outsider, and the mouth is chewing on the mutton. The voice is vague and said: "Sister, you can rest assured that they will never have a big Silla and Japan, Silla has fighting power, and Japan is more wasteful. I estimate that they want to let Datang practice their troops, especially the water army. They may be able to use it later. For example, they can patrol along the shore to help the merchants of my dynasty, all within the range of the cannon. Its all safe, when hundreds of gunboats are pumped out and rushed out, plus the transport ship... Speaking of this, the Queen of the Kings lived, and Li Longji did not stripe the edamame. Wu Huizhen took a look around and hurriedly drank a drink of wine. He said loudly to the Queen, "Sister, its better to go to the Institute of the Ministry of Industry for a while. My sister remembered that Xiaobao said at the time that in addition to movies and cameras, it was the kind of people who shot people, just like real." "Yes, yes, go, be sure to go, kneel down." Queen Wang also said loudly. "With the same, throw two prawns into it, it is not a shrimp." Li Longji also drank. The Queen of Queens helped put a few prawns into the pot and said, "It was the shrimp of last year, which was frozen, with seeds inside, drunk crabs, and yellow." "Well, seed is good, it seems that Xiaobao and can grow anti-season vegetables, but can''t raise the anti-season shrimp and crab." Li Longji waited for the shrimp to turn red. "I want to come to the court, they are too hard, no time to manage, fungus they can plant, ginseng has been a trip, they are not small." Wu Huiyan stopped the chopsticks. Li Longji clipped a cooked shrimp and peeled the shell. He lowered his voice and said: "The course is not small. Even I dare to squat. I said how they are good at cruising, all the way to travel." The locals are not actively preparing for war, but instead go to relatives. If you eat more food, you can dare to give them the technology of the cannon." (To be continued.) v4 Chapter 802： The force has been mobilized "Eat fish, eat fish." The lunch at noon is a little later than usual. The old man who eats less and eats more meals every day is hungry. Several people have just sat down. He can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat meat from the pot. The main dish made by Zhang Xiaobao is also a hot pot, a fish head pot, but there is a lot of fish inside. The two old men were eating meat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao smashed a bowl of fish soup and ate it. They didnt seem to have any appetite. If they were not normal, they would feel that they were very worried. A few mouthfuls of meat, the structure is comfortable, smiled at Zhang Xiaobao, praised: "It''s delicious, to say fish, or the tunnel made by Xiaobao, continue to eat fish at night. Eat fried fish, salted fish, then Paste a few glutinous rice cakes." "Well, at night, salted fish, glutinous rice noodles, and wild vegetable egg soup." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and promised that the old man would come once, of course, had to wait. Don''t say that people who have been familiar with each other for many years, even if they are walking down the street, are stopped by an unknown old man, and they have to give him what to eat and eat. Yao Chong did not say anything, but the chopsticks kept moving. Every fish was given a bite to taste, and the most desirable one was staring at it. After eating and eating, he finally found that the status of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was different. The two kept talking when they were eating. Although they didn''t know what they said, it was very difficult to think about it. I ate a few more mouths. I stopped the movements on my hands and mouth and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. When the two of them looked back, they said, "Xiaobao, you two busy things, but things are too busy. The rest of the break. When eating at dinner, there is trouble to say that everyone solves together, people from all over the country stand behind you." "My grandfather said that we have a small problem. If we have more food for a year, we can''t solve it. The manpower and resources are too much. After a long time, other countries may have ideas. We are considering putting pressure on them, or Use materials to appease. For more food, we want to play for one year in a year, one year in a year, four years." Zhang Xiaobao did not keep the two old men secret and said the strategic steps. Yao Chong also put down the chopsticks. Looking at the vision, waiting for the two to explain, how to play in four years. Wang Hao said with a voice: "The fight was awkward when the war started. Before the harvest, the food was harvested. At that time, they were the most lacking in food and had to support the front line. They hit the next summer and then retreated and retreated this winter. When you can occupy the place, shorten the supply line." The two old men nodded first. Then I will worry about it together. "Hey, you are not advancing fast, but you want to push forward on the whole battlefield. Fighting against the war, not fighting the rout and going deep into the enemy''s tactics? It is very expensive. It is better to use the advantage of weapons to directly attack the enemy''s heart city. Live their heads." Bi Qiao believes that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are best to launch the blitzkrieg mentioned in the textbook and exchange space for time. Now it seems that the two people want to push the line slowly. Give the enemy time to assemble the army and play the battle. If you change your mind if you have a sharp weapon, he has already opened his mouth. Now speaking from the mouth of the mouth, you need to think about it and write a lot of military textbooks to specifically dialect the wars in various situations. Strategic and tactical, I believe she will not make wrong judgments and decisions. Yao Chong''s gaze was placed on the faces of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and a hand was stretched out to touch a hoe, and the eyelids were not smashed to his mouth. "They are religious countries, their land area is large, their faith is firm, their upper-level power structure is simply broken, they don''t even need to send too much peace, find a place where the mountain is short, go around the road, send a hot air balloon unit to fight a special war. can." Wang Hao explained that there is full confidence, which is the basis for air transport troops. Especially for the first time, it is guaranteed to be successful. Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "But, but, no, the characteristics of a religious country are here. It is no problem to kill some people. Immediately there will be first leaders in all places. Their resistance will be very tenacious, they will get More support from the congregation, so as to make a decision to swear to block the army of the Tang Dynasty." "There is another possibility. They are each in power. We can break it one by one. We don''t dare to gamble, and there is no need to gamble. With my big Tang dynasty, which country is bullying now? We mainly want to pay less, and the return is high. some." Wang Hao said that he had bitten his head and ate it, indicating that Zhang Xiaobao, who had just had two soups, continued. Zhang Xiaobao quickly swallowed the soup: "War is not an end, the purpose is to get something. My thoughts are the simplest. I have to make a lot of money. I have to make money. Many, many kinds of things are less cost-effective, and it is hard to pay and gain." In direct proportion. Destroy their will, so that I can plunder." After saying that Zhang Xiaobao is also eating a big mouth, give the two old men a time to consider. The situation on the table changed, Zhang Xiaobao and two people were happy, and the two old men began to frown. Look at each other and try hard to think about Zhang Xiaobao''s character. At the same time, it is impossible for Xiaobao to support the war for the long-term benefit. Perhaps there is such a plan. However, the short-term gain will not give up. What is needed is to take advantage of it while playing, and not to be beaten. First, the cost of launching the war will be recovered, and the dust will be settled to ensure a big profit. Otherwise, it is better to use his talents in the war to improve the lives of the people in the country. "Well, I will push it over and I will agree." Bi Jie first spoke: "Playing a year is pushing one year, consuming the enemy to have a living force, why?" "Grinding is a big step back, carrying out small-scale operations with low intensity and full intensity. I am just taking this opportunity to rotate and cultivate, and continue to train, take a small victory as a big victory, and eat away tactics. The teenagers can follow the past practice, the people In order to unite the honor and majesty of Datang, we will work hard to produce." Seeing Wang Hao still eating, Zhang Xiaobao had to say it himself. When it comes to the people''s efforts to produce, it is always necessary to increase the tone. The two old man''s daggers agreed, and this kind of thing knows that as long as the front line does not eat and lose, the people who will be released will be very happy and will work hard. Propaganda is how powerful our army is, because of your support at the rear. There are no contradictions, and it is not necessary to even marry a person who is married. As long as there is a common ambition for the army of Datang. You can be married. Yao Chong finally spoke at the moment: "Two years is too long for a multi-eater who can''t always drive the enemy out of the country and win. When you use other means, you can shake the believers'' belief in their religion. In one fell swoop, the final victory." "Xiaobao must use economic means." Bijing said. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, I plan to use shrapnel and bullets for food. After one year, their food will not be enough. We will withdraw, and the shells and bullets will be left in front. I will exchange food with their people. If they can get good ore, I am even willing to exchange with cans." "Good poison strategy." Bi Jian shuddered, thought of the result. Local people will certainly collect shrapnel and mining mines in order not to starve to death or to eat canned meat. Used for exchange. But these things are weapons that will make them their lives. Is the ruling class blocking or conniving? Block, intensify internal contradictions; vertical, cold front line soldiers'' hearts. When the soldiers'' food came out of the hands of the people, the people exchanged things and the soldiers stopped. The people will not give the soldiers food, and the soldiers will grab the food of the people. This is a dead knot. "Xiao Bao also intends to pile up the enemy''s body during the retreat and degenerate and launch a plague war. Then use the medicine to change it." Wang Hao has already eaten, add it. The teeth of both old men were numb. Sour and electric shock, apparently insufficient blood supply. "This is against the sky." Yao Chong''s hands on his face slammed. Said. "Which day? My Datang is a good time and a good person, not a biochemical war." Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently, and muttered with a voice that only Wang Hao could hear: "Poisonous gas bombs, bacteria bombs, napalm bombs, depleted uranium bombs, Dams, cluster bombs, non-metallic mines, atomic bombs, who used less?" Wang Hao did not say anything, she knew that Zhang Xiaobao was just talking about it, even if others did not use it, he could use it. Don''t expect to use morality, humanity, and righteousness to restrain him. He doesn''t care. Of course, I don''t care. I only follow the rules if others can unite to win. Otherwise, whoever dares to fight will fight. Looking at Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude is firm, the two old men do not persuade, Yao Chong proposed: "Let them be less dead, we are more good at slave labor." "There is this plan. Looking at the actual situation, you can help us to do a good job, and I want to kill them more. I want to build a small workshop in the local area, refine steel, build railroad tracks, repair a railway, and just need someone to go. fill." Zhang Xiaobao accepted this side of persuasion. He did not kill people for killing. It was a madman. "Now we are worried about Japan and Silla." Wang Hao also mentioned the previous things. "Silla has your garrison in the vicinity, and Japan has a gunship that I am facing. What are you worried about?" The construction refers to the direction of the northeast, but there is a fine soldier. Otherwise, why do the ministers of the DPRK now recognize the strong existence of Zhang Wang? Because Shuzhou and Sanshui County have won, Luzhou, Tubo, North of Hebei Road, and Fengzhou all have two heavy soldiers. Zhang Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "No, the gunboats and the garrison are not there, and the large transport ships are gone." "Where is it?" Bi and Yao Chong exclaimed at the same time. "What did you do with Sui, Silla and Japan?" Zhang Xiaobao gave a very rogue answer. "It''s easy to do, not to appease or suppress. Let the next decree, invite them to come to Tang to exchange, from agriculture to industry, from military to economic, from literature to sports. You can give them a detailed explanation and tell them to communicate. What, let their ruling class come over, I provide food and accommodation." He made an idea. Yao Chong agreed: "The place in our country is big, let them walk around in a place. Do we have any advanced weapons? By the way, scare them." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao thought together and said, "I have, I have covered the iron on the outside of the diesel engine, and put the Beckham on the bottom of the house when they came over. We call it the crawler. I will let the Ministry immediately go. Do, do more, send more food to try water." "What is it? Is there a gunboat and a soldier from Hebei Road?" Bijian still has a lot of doubts. Zhang Xiaobao still shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "Don''t say Hebei Road, Henan Road Dengzhou, Laizhou, the original soldiers are gone, and the Huai''nan Road, Jiangnan East and West Waters are also gone, and the fighting waters are only left in Beijing. The Tao is guarding the capital." The fastest update, please. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 803： All the way to the end A few days later, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were still eager to travel with a group of old-fashioned old men in the Wingzhou residence, went hunting in the mountains, went fishing, and lived uncomfortably. The nine children who came to Wenshan County have not yet returned, and the personnel in the county have changed. Wang Changs family was escorted to Wing State and handed over to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. After a short training session, they were sent to the multi-food territory to study the local peoples eating habits and make new dishes for the next soft. Prepare for aggression. Subjectively, Wang often does not want to go, not only tired, but also dangerous. Objectively speaking, he did not dare not go. When he was a county magistrate, he did not do anything that the county magistrate should do. To be light, it is his ability not to be suitable for the county magistrate. When it comes to the key points, he is clearly a dereliction of duty. It is the disregard of the lives and happiness of the people of the county. It is not a matter of the court''s rules and regulations that pay attention to the people, and its behavior has even shaken the country''s rule over the country. With such a big hat pressed down, Wang Chang thought about his mother, wife and children, and very happy to agree to go out to study food work. The main thing is that his family can live in the city of Wingzhou, and the restaurant will give meals. Wenshans son-in-law has successfully taken over the post of county magistrate. The courts incumbent documents have already departed from the capital and will arrive in the county in a few days. The grandson who is in power is not picking up Beckham and others, and he starts to clean up the people who are disobedient in the previous door, promote their own people, and even the power of the main book is divided. The people who are packed are not daring. Do not dare to speak, that is, even angry can not anger. The unsuccessful Gongsun failed to govern in accordance with his own administrative philosophy, and a series of decrees were passed out. The people of the county followed suit. A few people in Beckham did not idle, saying that they were strolling, and the result went to the place where Gongsun had not built a cement factory. The cement kiln was built first. Then start to burn the cement. When Beckham took the burnt cement sample to the front of Gongsuns uncle, Gongsun did not smash, and then worriedly said: Cement firing is also technical, not just look at the finished product, but also protect the cement. People, you built it directly, it is easy to have an accident." "Exit.....What happened?" Xiaobei asked, looking up. "One is the quality of the finished product, one is safe. There is also a transportation. These three points are not feasible. I am waiting for the imperial court to send people." Gongsun did not sigh. Said helplessly. Beckham carefully looked at Gongsuns attempt and asked: Are you obsessed with the county magistrate? Are you looking for the court to have technology? Gongsun did not nod and said: "Yes." "Where do you want the court to have technology?" Beckham asked. "Working Department." Gongsun did not answer. "Who am I?" Beckham asked. "Zhang Xiaobei." "I am the relatives and daughters of Shangshu, the Ministry of Industry. Cement is the first place that my family burned in Luzhou. Your management department has technical support, but you are questioning me. Gongsun County Order, you have two days off, ah, don''t get tired. The brain." Compared to Gong Hans helplessness. At this time, Beckham had no choice but to point to the cement on the table. Continue to say: "After three days, we have enough cement to take out. Help the county to do sales. You are considering the transportation problem. The stability of the waterway is very important. When I am on the road, I have already experienced the fun of climbing. If you want to repair the road, we can support you with a batch of explosives. The grandson is not ashamed of the face, but again and again, mainly in recent years, the court has vigorously promoted the Ministry of Industry, and many people have forgotten where the origin of technology is. The real situation is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have their own research institute. All large-scale research projects are placed in the Ministry of Engineering. For small applications, all the supporting equipments are researched at home, so that two people can watch the progress at any time, and guide and teach. ****** Three days later, the cement kiln burned a batch of cement that was carried enough, and they planned to leave. The last meal before leaving was their invitation. All the children in the school were invited to eat. They had been eating the canteens of the school for a while ago. For them, the taste was very bad, but they persisted. When I was eating, I didnt mention the things to go. Until the children were full, and they kept on relishing the delicious taste of the dishes that Xiaobei Xiaoyuan had invited, Beckham said that he would leave Wenshan. The children groaned and then cried, and the nine people kept comforting, saying that when the children grow up, they can go to them to play, or they have time to come. After a while, the children finally found out that no matter how they keep Beckham, they must go. They start to prepare gifts, have their own small wooden swords, pockets with rags, and incense with local herbs. The sac, the beautiful feathers on the pheasant''s tail, I don''t know how many. They are not polite, they will be accepted by others, and they will be sent to the outside of the county. The children will have to go back. Next is the adults to send, in addition to the cement to help, there are native products in the county, wax in the home, dried pheasants, fried noodles made of ghee, and a lot of pine eggs and duck meat, poor Wenshan The county people almost dumped everything. Beckham still accepts them, but there is nothing to send back, waiting to sell the cement, spend money elsewhere and buy other things that are needed everyday and then send them over. All the way to stop, from noon, until the evening will arrive at the junction of Wenshan County, Gongsun did not say that people who want to continue to send off, stand in a flat place to see the team of Beckham can not see. Beckham went out for more than 100 meters and turned back. He said to the incomprehensible grandson, "I think of something. In the middle of the county, I found that everyone''s lighting is not good enough." Gongsun did not know how to ask, "Do you want to build a power plant in the county and send a light bulb?" "What do you want, wait, see if there is a chance after a few years. I think everyone is using resin oil and fatty oil. Some people even take a break at night, and the children point the light to the eyes. You Now arrange people to make wax tables, I have to send 100,000 paraffin waxes." Xiaobei said. "Paraffin. Used by the wealthy people in Beijing?" Gongsun did not understand paraffin. "The capital bulbs of the wealthy people in Beijing, the cost of paraffin is very low, is a very depressing by-product. The people in the petrochemical department of the Ministry of Industry and Technology are fighting the paraffin all the time. It is like the gray remaining after burning charcoal. Clean up. It is necessary to say the cost, that is, the transportation cost. Recently, oil processing has increased. There are many paraffin waxes in Beijing. We have negotiated well. We plan to leave a small part for other places, and all the other ones are shipped here, and we will send 100,000 to Wenshan County. support. Xiaobeis appearance as a teacher is explained to Gongsuns uncle. The grandson did not sink into it. I said with no confidence: "Its too far from the capital. The candle is bumpy on the road, and you have to buy it and buy a lot of money. Have you discussed it with Xiaobao?" "Consult what? Our own money. How to use it, how to use it, fart is a big thing, we are looking for my brother and sister? And oh, who told you that the paraffin shipped is a one? Is a bucket one If the barrel is good, if it is not afraid of the heat of the day, it will be done by stacking them together one by one. When the shipment came over, our new plus workshop group was also completed, and some people could be provided with work, especially if they could not find a living woman at home. Beckham found himself really smart. There will be a lot of learning that the grandson has not known. The grandson of Sun Gong continued to be the expression of the teaching, pondering and pondering. I am looking forward to saying: "Can you put the processing place in Wenshan? We have manpower and the price is low." "Oh, I hope. Unless you can repair a spacious road, then solve the animal power. Remember to make a wax table, like a small bowl, you can catch the excess wax oil, do not waste, clean up, use bamboo to do It''s good, it''s going to be smooth. It''s best to have a buckle underneath and it can be easily replaced." Beckham groaned again, then shook his head, and seemed to think that the grandson was not taught. The other people and people in the vicinity of Gongsuns uncles also feel that the adults who are usually very smart are stupid today. If they are replaced by other big officials, they are estimated to be angry. I heard that the temper is not good. Gongsuns failure is really stupid. I feel that Xiaobeis things dont need to be very anxious, so I propose: There are other things in the county that are busy, and the wax table is easy to make. Its better to wait until it is shipped to the county. If you have to let us do it now, we will do it too." At this time, I was not happy from the small ones that followed. "It seems like we are forcing you. We have to transport a lot of paraffin. You will consider your use in this county, regardless of others. My Beckham is for you to organize people. Make a lot of wax tables, then transport them out of the river and get them outside. When our paraffin wax is shipped, it will immediately produce a large number of candles. Before others have reacted, we will ship a batch of wax tables and sell them directly. The finer, more dexterous, more convenient and practical you make, the higher the price you sell. Grab the first opportunity to make a fortune, and the reputation of playing in Wenshan County is not good? I now also doubt how you graduated from , and the opportunity to make a fortune can be missed in front of you. How did I become yours? Xiaobei glanced at Xiaoyuan, turned his head and said to Gongsuns uncle: Be flexible in doing things, be flexible in being an official. Be as dare to fantasize as a child, like Craftsmen are as rigorous as they are, looking for opportunities like speculative businessmen. Now I am good at development, but officials have two problems. First, local officials only know the local situation, but do not understand the new way of thinking, do not know how to change, or even think about changing the status quo in the past. Second, the court decentralized officials, feel that they have learned a lot of theories, can go to the place to show their hands and feet, the results are not familiar with the local situation, swearing, slap the brain to decide, after making a mistake, take the **** and leave. As a result, the front foot was gone, and the hind foot was cleaned up. When I was inspected by countless patrols in Datang? Gongsuns undecided nodded and looked at Xiaobeis eyes with fear. "Shantou, you know so much." The old man appeared again when he came, and went up and touched the head of Beckham. Beckham blushed, and embarrassedly said: "It was on the boat when I came, my brother and sister told us, and said a lot of other things, I have not remembered." "That''s not bad, remember these are very useful." The old man continued to boast. "Thank you, thank you, I am really gone. I will have a chance to come again later. Who, you cry, we are leaving Wenshan County. We are not going to die, we can eat good things in Wingzhou. To be honest, these few Its really uncomfortable for me to eat in the cafeteria of the school. Some of the dishes are not evenly mixed with salt, so I cant change them in a small pot. Im happy to go. Throwing a bunch of words, Beira left and jumped away. The person who saw off the line silently watched the team disappear into the field of vision, and for a long time no one had spoken. Until a group of wild birds screamed from the tree, the talents returned to God. "How good a baby, but unfortunately, if you have been living in the county, how good." A man who just helped to pick up things said reluctantly. "People can''t be too selfish, always stay with us. What do people do? Go back and let the school cafeteria change the small pot to cook, Beckham they are also true, not to eat, do not say, usually do not see them eat less. Also eat Very happy, it turned out to be awkward, hehe!" The old man suddenly felt distressed and angry, and the cooks in the school did not cook well. Gong Suns wife also said: Of course. What do people usually eat? The last meal of the day is made by others. We have tasted it a few times. Its a world apart. "If my family has a child like Beckham, I have to give it to my heart," another said. Gongsun did not smile slightly: "Don''t say you. Everyone is the same, if Beckham is following the dynasty. They are sitting on a dragon chair with their armpits, and the officials of Yushitai have to see it as unknown." "Ah?" The people around me were amazed. The old man said unbelief: "Do you not play?" "The impeachment can, which sergeant dare to stand up and play Beckham, they will first check the official, it is a check, and want to step on the name of Beckham, you need to pay the price of life. And even if the impeachment is successful, then you will first sin, and then Beckham admits that you can''t cut the head of her child. To die in the death is also an exile. People care? When Zhang Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry went to Luzhou, others thought it was a match. What is the result of Luzhou now? Gongsun said to him, and after he said it, he smiled happily. Other people are also open-minded. "Returning, looking for someone to make a wax table, we must carefully design, wait for the paraffin to come first and make a profit. It is not the sister of Xiaobao. I think of the way to make money in the blink of an eye. I draw a simple trademark and produce it in the county." Everything is marked." With a wave of hand, Gongsun did not lead the crowd and turned back. The torch was Yingying, the wind was comfortable, and the night was charming. ****** "Go, go to Victoria." Beckham took the map, asked the little sister to ask the place, and pointed his finger to the west of Victoria. "Don''t go back to the state?" Xiaoyuan still wants to go back and eat good things. "Where the Wing State Cement is sold to, the Wing State is more remote. You can''t buy something to send to Wenshan. They gave us most of the things in the house and starved to death." By the light, Beckham holds a boiled duck, a duck that has just been cooked, eats two drinks and drinks water, or spits out his tongue, and it tastes spicy. Xiaoyuan reached out and took a wing from the duck of Beckham and nodded and said, "Yes, I support." So the group changed their way and headed for Victoria. Because there is something to carry, it took three days to go to the county where the call is called, and it belongs to Maozhou. It is less than three hours away from the main city of Victoria. "Its the evening to the place, camping, there is no place to go in the mess. Xiaobei is somewhat distressed by the people in the team. Its not a special case. Its always unnecessary to work hard. Its not worthwhile to force the army to walk around. Followed by the escorts and logistics personnel do not feel how, as a zipper, usually every 20 days to train, to maintain combat effectiveness. You can face any emergency situation, pull out and fight, win the battle, and take pride in it. I am waiting for someone else to be an elite team of all-weather terrain for twelve hours. Early the next morning, some people were hurried to have breakfast, and the ancestors went to Tonghua County to see the situation. If there is enough material in the local area, you can directly pay for it and send it to Wenshan. The team will not go in and go directly to the main city of Victoria. A hundred and ten people walked for two quarters and finally saw the road. A width of about three meters, the road of green grass, red, white and purple wildflowers grew. On one side of the road is the wasteland, and on the other side is the farmland. It can be seen that the green carp is planted inside, and the small seedlings are uneven, and no one wants to be careful. Beckham picked up the telescope and said with pleasure: "It is stronger than Wenshan, and there is smoke in front. Is it walking in the village or outside the city?" "It is within the city, there is no outer city outside Tonghua County, there is no soil wall, only a range. Because there is a garrison in Victoria next to it." Xiaozhu has a deep understanding of the map, and can even draw a lot of maps of Datang, accurate To the county. "Go, go in, know that you just eat less, you can taste the flavored snacks in Tonghua County." Xiaobei began to regret, she just drank a large bowl of Hu spicy soup, and stuffed three fried cakes in the belly. Half a plate of red oil dried tofu, two tea eggs. It may be too early at this moment, there is no one on the road, only the old man who puts the sheep has a shadow on the mountain next to it. It disappeared again. Everyone walked for ten minutes, and when they saw the house and the burdened person in front of them, they immediately became busy, and after the fight, they heard a messy drive. "Let it go, let it go. Roll it sideways, hit it, roll it fast." The sound is emitted from a different population. Beckham and others were surprised to hide in the wasteland on the side of the road. The guards had put their hands on the guns under the clothes. "First wait. It may be a tight thing." Xiaohai told him. Everyone looked at them and looked at the crowds that appeared behind them. I swept a few eyes. The number is estimated to be between 500 and 600 people, accounting for about three meters. Long queues, and the waves are coming to the front. The six people who started yelling at the eyes of Beckham and others looked at each other, and they looked like a vigilant, and they wheezed at the same time. It seems that they just ran over. Not at all, the team behind came over, the front two rows of forty people on the hands of the pole, Shantou Zhangqi, the flag has a scribbled cartoon pattern. The pedestrian slowly passed, and then a shout of ''light drums'' sounded, and the people who hung the snare drums around the twenty backs of the forty people used the drum sticks to quickly and lightly. The continuous sound of "" lingers in the ears of everyone. Then there were a hundred people dressed in dark green tight-fitting corsets, each with a sword at the waist, Jiansui and the ground, and walked over with the head. Then came the horse team. It was not clear for a while. It was just that the two horses marched side by side. Someone immediately, when they went over, they counted out sixty. After the horse team is one for every eight people... a house? sedan chair? Are there occlusions around? Anyway, there is a frame around it, and then the frame pulls the cloth. There are eleven such things in succession. This thing is also behind a hundred swordsman, and then a little far away, can not see clearly, but there are scorpions, it should be heavy. At this time, the middle of the eleven frames, that is, the sixth one came to the front of Beckham and others. With the order of ''stopping'', the eight people who carried the thing stood still. In the past, the curtains in the position of a window of this thing were provoked from the inside, revealing a face, looking 14 or 5 years old, because the hair is not bundled, knowing that it is less than fifteen years old. The slightly older child swept twice on the face of Beckham''s group of people, his mouth slightly open, his abdomen forced, with a nasal voice asked: "Who are you? Where did you come from? Um?" Beckham and others did not say anything, just look at this big child. "My young master asked you something, is it a dumb or a blind man?" A person dressed in a brown silk dress next to the thing asked. When he arrived, Beckhams eyes were bright and he was very excited. Xiaoyuan and others also showed excitement. "Hey! Im still dead and dont talk. You think you cant say anything, we cant take you anymore? Dont know how to clean up, were still a lot of people, hey, a few little guys are very refined. When I first spoke, it was a matter of stewardship or a small flag, and I started to talk about it. Beckhams breath was rushing at this moment, and both hands were together, and a kind of squeaking sounded: We...we are passing by, want to go to the county to buy something, hungry, havent eaten in the morning, bought it. Let''s go, really." "Really!" The older child in the car repeated with a turn of the turn, looking up and down Beckham, grinning, and kindly said: "What the little lady wants to buy, talk to her brother, brother Happy, maybe you will be white." Usually, someone calls Beckham''s little lady, which is a kind of colloquial habit, but this little lady is called out from the boy''s mouth, it is definitely a slap. Beckham''s face was red, his eyes were laughing, and he vomited his tongue with excitement. He continued to say with a sigh of relief: "People.....people want to buy something to eat, rice and noodles, and meat and Dish. There are many people, you have to eat." "To drop, to eat, to starve the little lady. This young master is distressed. Little sister, where are you from? What is the family doing?" The teenager is more happy, open-mouthed, two big fangs His face did not reflect the beauty of other people''s tiger teeth. Xiaoyuan is not happy: "We came from the east, and we did everything at home. We couldnt tell you at the moment. You will drive your way." "Shut up, do you want to ask your words? There is a saying that the disease is coming from the mouth. The disaster is from the mouth. I am in a good mood today, there are beautiful things in the county waiting for you, temporarily forgive you. Little sister The same way. The elder brothers embarrassment comes." The teenager reprimanded Xiao Yuan for a meal and began to speak to Beckham. Beckham shook his head nervously: "No, different roads, I won''t enter." Finished hiding behind others. "Don''t go in? Don''t go hungry, my brother is waiting for you in the county. And your kid, I don''t care who you are, in Tonghua, an acre, three-point land, is a dragon... you have to give the young master I am entrenched. It is a tiger... Give me a lie, dont want to be a king, dont show your head. Otherwise... the shell will give you a smash, in Tonghua. There is no reason to clean up the people. Go, go to the county, etc. My little girl." When the juvenile eyes closed, the chin was lifted and the curtains were put down. The team continued to move forward, and the manager looked at Xiaobei and others again. The corner of his mouth was tilted up, and he snorted and went up. Behind it was a heavy team, and walked in front of Xiaobei and his party in a mighty way, bringing countless dust. "Little lady, not counting the people in that thing, just six hundred people." A person in charge of reporting to Xiaobei. Beckham has been picking up his hands, he heard the sound, and he nodded his head and danced. After a while, he smiled into a crescent moon and said to Xiaoyuan: "Xiaoyuan, this is good, what is the story of my brother and sister? Yes, it is a person with aspirations, and things are going to happen, and the boat is broken. The hundred and twenty-two Qin Guan are Chu; the hard-working people, the days are not lost, the salary is daring, three thousand The more you can swallow Wu. Are we not suffering? Hahahaha, have you seen it? Have you seen it? If I don''t talk about Victoria, let''s go back to Wingzhou. Where can I catch up with these good things? Right? Oh, I found out today that Xiaoyuan is really handsome. Beckham said that he was happy, hugged Xiaoyuans head and kissed his face with a sigh of relief. Xiaoyuans face was instantly red, and he said: Ive always been handsome. "Hold, hold." Xiaohai said to Xiaobei. Beckham kissed Xiaohai again: Brother, I found you very handsome. Xiaohai looked helplessly at the sky and did not speak. Beckham took two bottles of juice from the bag to relieve the emotions. He said to the person next to him: "Zhang Bo, how can you find a way to go in? Can''t you go this way, the kid is expected to wait for us, You can help me think about it. I want to make an unannounced visit today." The nature that Xiaobei called Zhang Bo is the three-man housekeeper of Zhang Wang, who is responsible for the affairs of the little ancestors. He heard the words of Beckham and began to mourn for the people who had just passed. All the way, the little ancestors hoped that the stars would look forward to the moon, and they hoped that they could find someone to clean up and clean up. Unfortunately, the two officials they met in the end were not collected. Nowadays, it is finally a wish. Whose child is that, the ceremonies in the team, such as adding some illegal things, are more than three major members of the trip, and that is the official official travel, not the usual ceremonies of the DPRK. For example, go to the governor above, for example, to meet the princes above the level of the prince, for example, follow the ceremonial ceremonial travel. The difference is that there is no sound in the open road. The eight people are not carrying the shackles. The upper ones are not covered with yellow umbrellas. The people with weapons are wearing swords instead of holding a knife and axe. Otherwise, copy it directly and ask for the Nine. Even so, it is enough to sway. The main problem is that he offended the ancestors. The ancestors were usually humble but did not show temper. Just as the kid who doesn''t know how to die in the future, in general, there is no reason to pack people in Tonghua, then the little ancestors of their own family do not need to explain when they are dead in the whole world, but they have never done this before. With a sigh, this Zhang Bo, also a few of the three butlers Zhang Qing began to come up with ideas, the main worry about the work, the Lord humiliation of the death, just because of the things just now, that kid is even lighter, but also the stick eighty, or whip hundred Second, only look at the identity of the ancestors, the military will be the stick, the official will be the whip. "Little ancestors, let''s get around the road, then separate them, dress up, and gather in the county. You can''t wait until we send people to find a good place to hide, you can hide. Zhang Qing said to Xiaobei. Beckham nodded: "Good. Zhang Bo frustrated, I think so dripping, really we are not bullying him. You see, we are standing on the side of the road, his team is coming, we let it open, right? However, he still wants to oppress us, not only to tease me. He also reprimanded Xiaoyuan, who is Xiaoyuan, is my future husband, right? Is it because I have to think about it?" Xiao Yuan was listening to him, and he said that you are saying good now. Do you usually mention me? And to ensure that you are still bullying me when you look back, is it so shameful to be diplomatic? Xiaobei knows what Xiaoyuan thinks, smiles sweetly at Xiaoyuan, and continues to say: "There are still those who are there. We are so many people who dare to bully, to what extent they are usually arrogant." It is estimated that it is not necessary to do things that bully men and women, and to kill people. It is not enough to confuse the civilians, and it is not enough to clean up the people. "My little Bessie. As long as you say how to treat him, the old slave will treat him. You don''t have to bother looking for reasons and excuses." Zhang Qing persuaded, and suddenly felt that they were still good at their own little guys. Before you start, you must always find the other person''s fault. This is the case along the way. If you can''t find someone else''s mistake, you will endure it, even if you want to find someone to pick it up. Xiaobei smiled and said: "I don''t teach but blame it. I don''t like him. He thinks he has a bit of power in a place, so he is so mad, bullying himself, bullying outsiders, showing power. I am Regarding the official life of the entire Tang Dynasty, who do I need to show my ability? He is afraid that others are not afraid of him, so he wants to suppress everyone. I hope that the officials of Datang are not afraid of me, indicating that they are doing well and sitting on the end is the blessing of my people in the Tang Dynasty. Those who are afraid of me are also guilty. "Old slaves are fortunate to be able to follow the little lady and the little sons, the old slaves are fortunate." Zhang Qing listened to Xiaobei and squatted on the floor, and everyone else squatted and followed. "I am going to do it, I am all upset. I am very embarrassed. I don''t see you at all. I am sick today. If you say a few words, you also believe, help me to inquire, I will pack him." Beckham blushes and whispers. So I just stood up and screamed and stood up again, not looking at each other, as if nothing had happened before. Zhang Qing found a few people to disguise into the county, and the rest of the people retired, looking for a place far away from the road, and those who listened to the news came back. Looking at Xiao Zuzong sitting quietly waiting, Zhang Qing showed a comfortable smile, he knew that he and others do not need to send someone to find evidence, directly crush the past. But the little ancestors wanted to play, so they had to play with them. It was hard enough along the way. It was really good to find a fun. After half an hour, the people who sent them came back one after another, took a lot of clothes, and had four title deeds. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xiaobei nine people were dressed up in a variety of ways, have been picked in the burden, there are small face flowers and flowers were beaten like a fugitive, there is a disease on the back. The group went round the way to the county. The total population of Tonghua County is actually much less than that of Wenshan. However, there are few villages in Tonghua County, and most of the naturalized people live in the county. Unlike Wenshan, more than 20 villages are naturalized, and many other mountains are not naturalized. There are also people who do not have naturalization in Tonghua. They also live in the mountains, or people who are on the riverside. No one is willing to check their hukou. Of course, these two places are still OK, such as Luzhou, when there was more people in a state where they were born. As a result, the mountain people went down the mountain and became naturalized. They could choose Qingzhuang to form a large group army. It is also the legendary Guangxi wolf soldier, short stature, strong, good to cross the jungle war, so that the latent attack and kill, with poison, positive confrontation often jumps and attacks, hi cut the enemy. Less education, remember the feud. The surrender must be faithful. It is precisely because of this that when Zhang Zhong took his family from Luzhou to Shuzhou, no one thought about killing his family. When the wolf soldiers used the tribe to confront the court, it would be difficult to annihilate, usually to appease, once they became a military, Who dares to move. ****** In Tonghua County, in the shops facing the street, Xiaobei nine people gathered together. There are three residential houses behind the shop, which have also been bought and not yet opened, but they can be over the wall. Some people are using water to soak the mud wall, and then the mud is scraped down layer by layer, and the wall can be opened. "Hey! Successfully sneaked in, I found that I really got rid of the kid. Did you see that you were on the road just now?" Beckham personally clap and celebrate. When Xiaoyuan came in, he was in the basket he was picking up. He heard Xiaobei ask and nodded and said: "I saw that there are many children in the county who are helping to do things, and there are still many children wearing rags everywhere. Run, this is the problem." "Yes, there is definitely a problem. In Wenshan County, there are children running around, they are in the school, and there are uniform clothes in the school. On the way to the time, all the places are like this, but Tonghua County, where is their school? I doubt it has something to do with the kid." Beckham pushed things to the boy. Others also expressed their support. If the people are uneasy, they will have evil. The kid can put out a big ritual. There can be no more powerful existence in the county than him. Now it seems that the people in the county have not been very good. Who are you looking for? After a while, someone who went out to continue to listen back. Said to Xiaobei and others: "I have inquired about it. This person is surnamed Chen. He is the son of a local merchant. He has a business in his family, runs various goods, and has close ties with the homesickness. And the rear can be." (To be continued..) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 804： Family proceedings stopped shipping w Because the people in the survey are only concentrated in the Tonghua area, not a big business, Tonghua County does not have the sale of Zhang Wang, so the information obtained is not very detailed. The people who sent out to inquire about it are only about to understand. It can be seen from this that the family surnamed Chen does have power in the local area, but it also shows that their family has not reached 100% control of Tonghua County. For example, if you change to Sanshui County, the outsiders will directly inquire about the situation of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi. They will not get any information at all, and they will be stared at. It is not easy to leave. Xiaobei nine people started a meeting, expanded the meeting, and allowed other thinkers in the family to attend. Xiaobei first said: "I have a question to ask, you can help analyze and analyze. Since the Chen family in Tonghua County of Maozhou can cover the sky in the county, why did the patrols of the strategists not find evidence of collusion between officials and businessmen? "" Beckham asked six people in the left corner. The six people were basically dressed. Everyone wore wide clothes and they were still high-necked, covering their hands and neck, and wearing sunglasses on their eyes. And no matter whether it is black or not in the house. Six people are specially selected. They are best at conspiracy and tricks, let them stand at the front desk. They can''t do things, put them in the shadows, they will play a big role. "No. 1, you said." Xiaoyuan named, because six people do not like others to directly call their names, they use the number instead. One of the six people bowed their heads and one hand blocked the position of the mouth. The voice said lowly: "I am in charge of the Chen family. I will consider the problems of the Datang inspectors. I will not give them direct handles. At the same time, I am willing to pay money to support the administrative plan of the county officials." "Is there?" Wait a moment, see him not speaking, Beckham asked. "I will add it." Another person wearing sunglasses said: "The reason why the problem could not be found is that when Chens business was carried out, there was no hoarding of important peoples biological resources and the price of goods was raised. They forced others to submit and not directly use force. Do, you can use money, you can use people around the persecuted people to influence." "That is, even if someone is bullied by them, there is no evidence to prove that what they are doing is not in line with my law. Zhang Yang does not sin." Beckham smashed up, really can''t find the other party''s evidence, do you have to use your identity to suppress? Xiao Yuans idea: In the way of the other, I will also give him a body. Once they are determined that they are oppressing others by other means, we will follow suit. "Continue the investigation, kill me, I don''t believe they will be clean, don''t say they, is my family clean? If it is not a big brother and sister, the home is huge, and we are killed ten times." For example, last month, a baby candy house in Henan Road was built around the clock, and the people around it were not well rested, and the materials piled up and the two people were injured. Normally, it should be stopped, and the person in charge should be sent to the government to be whipped, at least for ten days and a half. How do we do it? With money, the construction site will be built as usual, and the person who has been wounded will pay a sum of money, and things will pass. The government did not send people to investigate, and the victims did not grasp the meaning. Xiaohai said frankly about the dark side of his family. Beckham whispered: "There are a lot of money lost. The injured two people will not fall into disability. One person is five hundred. The neighbors are counted by the head. No matter the size, one person is thirty, and they are given a lot of seafood and meat. . In fact, they have not said anything. When they were noisy, they didnt report to the official. The people who were detained never said anything about it, or we took the initiative to pay. "That''s because our name is there, people are willing to support us. This thing has made me feel uncomfortable in my heart. I always feel that I owe them a lot. I have to find a chance to make compensation again. Otherwise, it will not be difficult to sleep when I sleep." More rigorous, not willing to make excuses for themselves. "Right right, the people are really good, that is a bit of money, staring at the bully, bullying and guilty, it is absolutely impossible to change to my home. Remember that my family in Henan Road was interrupted by the legs, when my family was How to retaliate, to return a tooth, to pay an eye for an eye. How much money can not be paid, it is useless to find someone to say." Xiaoyuan is attached. "That is the brother and sister''s acting style is not the same, otherwise it will not say "you kill me, I slaughter you a village". If you talk about business, first report, turn the water cloud to their home, put Chen home Monitor and live." Beckham turned the topic back. The Tonghua Chen, which was stared at by the Xiaobei nine people, was now shrouded in a tense atmosphere. The young master who had just returned from the outside was directly called to the study room to reprimand him, saying that he should not be swayed outside at this moment. The entire family then negotiated. Chens house is in the middle of the county. The streets in the county have two vertical and three horizontal, and there are countless small alleys. On the whole, the county is divided into 12 irregular ones, one of which is occupied by Chen. It can not be said that the house has been in a few outs, the whole one, the house is countless, the courtyard is layered, there is a small bridge flowing water, there is a willow green red, there is a ginkgo qingtian, there is a rockery pass, the corridor is parked, and the patchwork is matched. Chens family has three rooms, and the old man is alive, but regardless of the matter, the affairs of the family are handed over to the big house. At this time, the main personnel of the three rooms all came to the church in the family. The old man listened, and the three heads of the family were responsible for deliberation. The families also brought their sons to follow and learn. The big house has three people, the head of the family and two sons. The eldest son is the one who meets Beckham outside, and there is a child who is ten years old. The eyes are always turning around and appear to be very clever and less calm. There are only two people in the second room. In addition to being a master, there is a son who is bigger than the eldest son of the big house. This year has been crowned, and over 20 years old, sitting there with a quiet look, but the eyes are pressing, people are in the right When I see it, I always have two ideas in my heart. One is to ignore him, how can you look at it again, what can you do with me? The other one is that I will look at you with you. Who will not look like a pair of clothes, then you will? The young master who has had contact with Beckham has the urge to dig out his eyeballs. Because of the lack of confidence in the eyes, it is not confusing. Obviously, his identity is the highest among the same generation, and everyone is optimistic about this second-room person. There are three rooms in the sitting room. There are many people in the three rooms. They are able to live. They are also the most desirable room for the old man. The three rooms belong to more sons, and there are seven in the home. In addition to the six people who are the head of the house, the biggest eldest son has not yet performed the ceremony. Compared with the two-room, the younger two-year-old, the remaining five have two long Much like, there are three long, very similar, naturally twins and triplets. The twins are thirteen or four years old, similar to the young masters of the big house, and the same is true, that is, the eyes are blue, it seems that the indulgence is excessive, and now sitting there is also a drowsy look, it seems no spirit. Each of the triplets has a silver collar on each neck, and the green and green bracelets on the wrists are the smallest. Look at the appearance of sitting on the body for a while, at most four or five years old. They didn''t dare to speak out, but they were not idle. There were a lot of snacks and fruits on the table. They had to grab a plate. After being glanced at by the adults, they were honest and eager to turn around and began to compete with each other. ~ You bsp; Tonghua Chen''s Chamber of Deputies is such a situation, there is no woman, he is not there, go out after eating snacks and tea, far away. "Hey, let''s get started." The old man who was listening to said something to his eldest son, then closed his eyes and squatted there. The big house is also surnamed Chen, and he has a surname, called Chen Guanghou. His second brother and the third brother are called Chen Guangliang and Chen Guangchun respectively. They belong to the generation of light characters, and the next generation is a hero. For example, his son, called Chen Yaozu, the son of the second room is Chen Yaodong. If there is a next generation, it is estimated to be a generation. But this hope is very embarrassing now. The Chen Yao people offended people who should not be offended and offended. The discussion of matters in today''s ethnic group is related to the people who Chen Yin has offended. "It has been confirmed that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have arrived in Wingzhou. The war will be fought at any time. Fighting, we can''t manage it, we can''t even send troops, even if money is not forced to take it, we don''t need active support. "" Chen Guanghou coughed and looked at everyone''s face and said slowly. In addition to the old man who still sleeps, everyone else sat up straight, and even the three most troubled children stopped the action and instantly became a baby. Chen Guanghous eyes sagged slightly and continued: The sale at home still has to be done, but there is a priority, especially for the goods in the west, temporarily stopped. The person sitting still did not say anything, listening quietly, the rules of the family, the long room did not let you speak, you are not allowed to interject. Otherwise, the lighter is punished, and the heavy one is expelled from the family. "Stop a sale, other trades need to be strengthened. The sale is not the most important. It is impossible to stop first. With the savings in the home, support may not be declining for decades." Chen Guanghou said that when the family industry stopped, it was painful. It was very distressing. The mouth sighed for a while and sighed: "Hey~! Let me be the most uneasy. I am afraid that someone will use the name of the family to act outside. To others, spending money can eliminate disasters. Now it is Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. If he is busy with the war arrangement and has no intention of distracting others, then their younger siblings are always looking forward to someone picking things up, just like Yao Hong and Yao Wei of the third family, who always like the dress of a normal family. Then go to the place around Tonghua to secretly provoke, and then teach others when you are shot. This can''t be done, absolutely not. You are looking for something to trouble the family. Tonghua, I am going to have a Chen family look, all day mixed with a group of cellars, like what? The three-bedroom family, Chen Guangchun, sat down in a gloomy face, and his two sons, the twins, could not control the trembling of the body. It was just the two of them. Nothing likes to be an ordinary person, and then look for opportunities to clean up others. Every time you see the look of regret and fear exposed in the eyes of the people being cleaned up, they will be greatly satisfied. Chen Guangchun did not say anything, but his eyes looked at the eldest son of Chen Guanghou, the boss, and the Chen Yaozu who had a face with Xiaobei, and his heart was dark. My two sons and three sons really mixed up with a group of people who were doing nothing on the street, but never had anything big, let alone lost. My two sons are not good at all, but they are not arrogant. Look at your son. Usually, I will find a few hundred people. It is all money, and there are two people in the hands of bullying men and women. The alien is dead in his hand. Even if you dont know if you help to wipe your butt, I dont know. The third child is not happy, the second child is like nothing, his son Chen Yaodong is still gazing, motionless. "The third child, I will be optimistic about your family in the future. I don''t mean to talk to your family, but for the whole Chen family. As I said, Zhang Xiaobei, nine of them, I heard that I went to Wenshan County, I guess there. The county magistrate Wang often could not keep it. Wang Changs life and death have nothing to do with me. I am afraid that they will pack up Wang Chang, idle and worry, and then transfer to our Tonghua County. You have me remembered, who dares to provoke them, I directly killed and sent them to ask for sin. Tell me below, one by one, I will light it up. In Tonghua County, everything must be stable, and the family should go out to buy food, and it is not allowed to press the price again. With the county magistrate Zhao Jianghao, we paid for a good school and stuffed the children in the county. Ok! Nor can we always pay for it and tell other businessmen in the county to share it. Chen Guanghou finished speaking and waited. He waited for the tea and drank two drinks. He gently slammed the tea bowl on the table and made a squeaky sound. He nodded to the second brother and the third brother: "Who else has anything to say? ?" When I heard the boss let me talk, Chen Guangliang and Chen Guangchun looked at each other, and Chen Guangliang said: "Big brother, I have no objection to the sale of the west. After all, I was told that there will be disaster in the home." "But the goods that came over ten days ago are sold or not sold? The number is too large, and it is easy to cause Zhang Xiaobao to be vigilant. Once they start investigating, we will hope to hide anyway, no matter how we hide. Zhang Wang two intelligence personnel?" "In the early days of Jiangnan Road, the three major forces moved together, but it was only that the intelligence personnel of Zhang Wang and the two could not find out where the chief figures were hiding in time, but they could not find clues. If Zhang Wang and the two were not in a hurry, they would eventually return. Will find out." "At the end, Zhang Xiaobao was forced to take the shot. What the result is, everyone thinks it is clear. I am worried that I am worried about being checked when I ship." "If you don''t ship, we will keep it in our hands. It is not a decimal to consume the fodder and manpower every day. This is the money that becomes money and then go to the money. When it comes out, how can the family industry be bigger?" Chen Guangliangs words, the same tea and water, he just said the problem, did not mention the solution to the problem, pushed the difficulty to Chen Guanghou. The scene was quiet for a while, and the sound of breathing was even inaudible. The atmosphere in the Chamber suddenly became more depressing. The three little guys in the third year of Chen Guangchuns family kept their mouths shut and nervously twisted their hands into fists. Chen Guanghou crossed his hands on his chest, and the two thumbs kept moving around each other. Occasionally, the two thumbs of the fingers were pressed together and pressed hard. If so, it took a full quarter of an hour. When the children felt that breathing was difficult, Chen Guanghou made a sullen movement from his nose. "Heaven... It''s getting hotter and hotter, and there are bound to be people who are transporting supplies. We are more prosperous in the northern part of Jiannan Road. Pepper and sweet garlic are good food, vinegar, not only dumplings and buns are delicious." Chen Guanghou said something in the waiting of everyone. He said that his eyes closed and his body leaned back and shrank there. Others are even more puzzled. The little guys can''t worry about the family. When they hear the movement, they are not nervous. Chen Guanghou''s eldest son Chen Yaozu is full of confusion. The second-room only son Chen Yaodong''s gaze is loose. Chen Guangliang and Chen Guangchun were thinking, and the hall was quiet again. Everyone thought about it, but still couldnt figure out what the owner meant. The oldest Chen Guangchun intended to ask. Chen Guanghou suddenly said: "This is easy. I will arrange a solution. Let... let the Yao people do it. Usually he has done a lot of things. Although it is not perfect, it is also stable. There are no other problems, busy with each other. Go. Don''t forget what I said, be optimistic about your own people, get into trouble, and the people will not protect." When he threw it, he got up and walked forward. He turned to the father on the lounge chair and said hello. His two sons quickly chased after leaving. "Let''s go, let me go with Donger, or the third brother, you are free." Chen Erliang, the second child, glanced at his son and swayed with his hands. The rest of Chen Guangchuns family looked at each other. Chen Guangchun slammed his mouth a few times. He raised his hand and buckled the lid of the tea bowl back to the tea bowl. He turned his head and said to the old man: Hey, you dont have to go back to rest, the hall is too empty, long Sleeping cold." "Yeah!" The old man seems to have just been woken up, yawning and yawning, and squatting around: "What''s the matter? According to what your big brother said, occasionally eating a small loss is nothing, living will have a future. Your older brother said yes, Beckham, they dont look at the official position, they are still a child. They will not take care of the policy of governing the country, so they have to find someone else to trouble all day." "Hey, you know that the family of your big brother is not reassuring. Is the two kids in your family really worrying? Go, take their studies, when will they leave, and when will the children be Let go. Staying bored at home is better than no life." When Chens father spoke up, he got up and shook his legs. When he finished the last word, he walked to the door, and then he turned and lost his eyes. Chen Guangchun stared at the door and looked at it. He shook his head: "The old man is not old, he thought he was confused, hehe~!" "Hey, really let us study at home? Oh, oh, let''s go out and make sure that we don''t make trouble, others don''t have long eyes, we also hide." Chen Yaohong in the twins just heard the word in his ears and begged his father. Zhizi Mo Ruofu, Chen Guangchun believes that his sons words are only a ghost. I squinted my eyes and scolded: "You promise, how many times have you promised? You want to provoke the right and wrong as ordinary people. Finally, you will show your identity to turn things around, and win others without temper and win arrogance." "Tell you, you are arrogant in the surrounding places. Zhang Xiaobei also likes to be ordinary people. If you meet them, what do you both win?" "Hey, they can''t be unreasonable. We don''t provoke others to fail?" Chen Yaowei helped. "Why? You two people who are usually unreasonable now tell me reason? You don''t provoke them, can they not provoke you? Read it." Chen Guangchun swayed his head and went out. He met the family at the door and told him: "Tell the family, no one is allowed to let them go out, or the family will serve." "Xiaogongzi, Xiaoniangzi, there is new news. Just now Chen family looked for Zhao Jianghao, the county magistrate of the county. They were paid by their family. The county is responsible for the school. They want to repair a beautiful school in the county, and the door is posted." When the Xiaobei nine people waited, the people sent out ran back to report. "Haha, I am afraid, there is a problem, and there is a problem. If I have not finished repairing it, I have to repair it, check it, and continue to check it." Xiaobei said excitedly. "Yes, I must check out the water, they can''t run, and they offended you. They are alive." The people in the family also took the hand and turned around happily to arrange for people to check the other aspects. Xiaoyuan squatted for a while and said: "Let''s discuss it. Some local businessmen may not give money to their children to study at the school, or they give less money. It is not convenient for children to eat and drink. We can''t do it. We can''t pay for it. Cultivating peoples sense of social responsibility and suffering children." "Let''s investigate and see where the merchants don''t pay and find the root cause." Xiaohai proposed. The fastest update, please. M2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 805： Calculated people are counted In the city of Wingzhou, the restaurant is holding a grand dinner. After that, I went to Sanshui County to support the elderly. The taste changed slightly. Today, I only made people specialize in the flavor of the capital. And the main problem is that I am a festival, not a professional cook, even a cook, can not make a dish full of restaurants. "So you admit that you haven''t cooked, right?" The key to grasping the problem. "Well, Grandpa Bi, what other requirements do you have, just say, I can never give up on the service, how do you look?" Zhang Xiaobao simply did not circle. Bi Bingjian chopsticks picked up the dish in the dish and chewed it in the mouth. After a while, he smiled and said to Yao Chong next to him: "Yuan Zhi, you can taste this pig belly, and there is a kind of Chang''an city taste. I remember that it was eight years ago or eight years ago. The capital began to eat the internal organs of animals. I didnt eat it before, it was dirty, and later it was..." "Remember, I remembered when I chose it. When I was Xiaobao, his family released a lot of recipes for making internal organs. Everyone didn''t waste it. Later, they started to eat. Don''t underestimate the internal organs of animals. I don''t know what to throw away every day. There are people who can''t afford meat. After eating the stomach, the stomach is full of oil and water. The health is good, and the food consumption is also small. It is a great achievement for Zhang and Wang to offer this law. "Yao Chong echoed, and finished the conversation, and made a cup to Zhang Xiaobao to show the prize. So the old man at the table praised Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and felt that things were not good. The ceremony was under people, and there must be pictures. The old men were pressed and pulled, and they did not know what they wanted to do. "My grandfather, in fact, we are not doing enough. Datang is the Datang people''s Datang. Everyone is doing what they can, so I have the vision of a big and prosperous life in the Tang Dynasty. We dare not contribute." Wang Hao immediately became modest. If possible, she even wanted to pull Zhang Xiaobao to leave here quickly. Its not how bad a group of people are, but they must have something to trouble with their two people. Otherwise, why do you need this? The old goblins have been cultivated so that they can communicate smoothly without the use of their eyes. Wang Shuos voice is falling, and Yao Chong immediately said: Which credit cant be erased, well ask them a few days, you said In Wenshan County, how can we not return now? I think they have done a lot of good things in Wenshan. When they meet, they have to make a good contribution." "Yuan Zhi''s right, it is time to help them to show their merits, not to see for many days, whimsy." Close to the old man''s help. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at each other and said that you would see them on the side of Beckham. Do you think of them? You can remember that they are as good as you are. In the heart, Zhang Xiaobao said: "When they came back, they went around and planned to help check the cement market elsewhere. Its a pity that I cant meet in other states, but I cant see it in a short day. When they spoke, the people on other tables, whether they were the old man or the younger they brought, stopped all the movements and began to pay attention. If they were not on the same floor, they would not know what to do and continue to eat and drink. Of course, since there is no arrangement on the same floor, or a box that goes elsewhere, rather than gathering in the hall to eat, the status of wanting to come to their home is not very high, the most valued people are all around Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. At the moment, the younger generation in the hall is not old. The younger is fifteen or six years old. The big one is just over thirty. If you want to come to a senior age, it is not suitable for your family. It is not suitable for your family. It is too small to be sensible. . When they were eating a group of younger generations, they didn''t put their minds on the dishes. They all focused on the functions of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two tables of people in their thirties were the closest to the table of the younger generation. They were shocked to hear the old men talking to Zhang Xiaobao and looked at each other with surprise. They are the same person. They have repeated countless times before the elders in the family. They told them to be humble and modest when they came. They are respectful and respectful. No matter what you see, no matter what you hear, you are not allowed to intervene at random. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weiji Nothing you do, any words you say, dont laugh at you, because you dont have that qualification yet. And even if Xiaobao and Yis words are very naive to you, there must be reasons for it. Not only can you not look down on them, but you should carefully ponder why they should do that. A person who commanded a thousand troops and horses to slay and kill the enemy, a person who has broken the foundation of the people, will he be naive? When the two thought back to the elders, they couldnt understand them now. The words on the table were plain ordinary words. Why did they feel the tension when they faced the collision? Other younger generations also noticed the different atmospheres in the soft whisper, carefully watching, listening carefully, and thinking about it. The people on the main table did not feel the violent collision at the moment. The old men still praised Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and Xiaobei nine. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kept being modest, even talking about interesting stories, and teasing the old people to smile. Judgment, treasure, just said that Xiaobei, the county magistrate they met in Wenshan, is really a fun person. If you dont do the tricks, you will run to the pub to help the old mother. Eat well. Filial piety, energy, and dereliction of duty, with a small filial piety, tens of thousands of people, can not be, can not be, but no? Just Zhang Xiaobao talked about his brother and sister in Wenshan, so that the old man was very emotional, and the conclusion was summed up. Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes turned around, first sweeping over the faces of the old men, and licking the younger generations of the old men at the other tables, taking a deep breath and sighing again. Those younger generations are more curious, what is wrong with this? Why is Zhang Xiaobao looking helpless? Wang Xiaozui smiled and said to Bijing: "Bi Grandpa, Dayi, Xiaoyi don''t have to take care of it. You will wait for the afternoon to go to various places. We just have to go to Yizhou House. Its just a companion to have a good ride. How do you see it? "Is it just a smooth way to become a companion?" Bijing apparently did not satisfy Wang Taos selective compromise. Yao Chong followed and said: "He said that it is handled well. It is also the merit of Beckham. Its just that the old man cant bear it. Beckham is still small. Its just the age of play, but he was born in your home. Its really hard for them to come out early to do things. "Yeah, ah no." Zhang Xiaobao just shun Yao Chong''s words, and immediately changed his mouth: "In fact, it doesn''t matter, they are willing to do it, they don''t want to do it, we don''t care." As a brother, my attitude towards them is to discourage, not oppose, not support, not hinder, and not to arrange anything for them. They have money, do wrong things, as long as they dont hurt others bodies, they can make up for them. it is good. What do you think? "I don''t think I''m right." Xiao Bao saw the little treasure in front of him more than the squatting of the previous one. He narrowed his eyes and made a compromise. You Xiaobao immediately vetoed, how can you do it? You look at what you usually say to them? Tell the audience about the administrative and economic tips and key points. Once they are not around, you will send you and the most powerful assistants around you. Do you dare say you don''t support them? Zhang Xiao... Bao is embarrassed to nod. "Well, how many people, I will check with you, and then arrange the position and direction according to different personality and ability. But first, after we finish, we are not responsible for continuing to manage. Its absolutely no matter what. He said that he would raise his arm and draw a circle: "We will do this in our room, in our other rooms and in the halls." "Well, I am going out." Zhang Xiaobao toasted. "To eat and eat, to talk about today''s wine, it is really comfortable, it is not about the quality of the dishes, mainly to see Xiaobao and , my mood will be inexplicably better, oh yeah, this elbow can do Its fat but not greasy, try it, try it. Bi and Zhang Xiaobao touched the cup and drank. Drink, eat happily. Other old men also began to taste the food with their heart. When the audience of the hall were wide-eyed and their mouths were slightly open, they were all surprised. They felt the atmosphere of joy in the hall now, and the heart was so excited. At this moment, they finally understood, why did they feel nervous before, the original fathers really confronted Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and the two of them respected the younger generation but refused the dripping, until they forced the masters to do nothing. Straightforward words. Sure enough, the university asked, if not straightforward, the two people would not go down, and if they said straightforwardly, they would immediately agree, and the face would be happy. However, the feelings of their own fathers are also owed. If you wander around the circle, even if someone is in the future, you will be around the circle. Now, it is the day when Zhang Xiaobao needs the old man in his family to talk about it. He wants to refuse. Will not work. I have thought about this one by one, and I have begun to ponder that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will arrange for them to work for themselves. It is estimated that they will not be bad. They can just exercise themselves and others. The fathers are not able to deal with them casually. Zhang Xiao... Bao ate a few mouthfuls of food, and Wang Hao, who was next to him, touched him. He turned his head and squeezed his eyes against Wang Hao. The two would smile and smile. Everything was in the air. The communication between the two people was discovered by Yao Cong and Yao Chong. The two of them also looked at each other and suddenly felt that things didn''t seem to be good. The previous sense of accomplishment disappeared instantly. After calculating the success of others, they suddenly repented and were calculated. Look like that. The fastest update, please. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 806： Courage to courage tomorrow Early the next morning, the brigade in the city of Wingzhou began to drive out. The old men have chosen to go to the place where they are sitting in the town. From the border of the Yizhou, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have arranged for their important children to leave. As for the Wing State, there is no need for others to sit in the town. The local Zhang Wang and other responsible persons will do well. Yesterday, the children of the family who were eating in a hall were following the carriages of Zhang Xiaobao. Each person held a few sheets of paper on his hands. There were words on the paper, which was the question they needed to answer. The thin sheets of paper are almost heavy for them. After the answer, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will make arrangements according to their answers, and where to stay. They were nervous. They were not qualified to eat on the same floor yesterday, and the other children who entered the box on the same floor were envious. Due to the limited family resources, the parents at birth are different, and the performance of the individual in front of the elders is different. The training that can be obtained is naturally not the same. People''s three-six-ninth and so on come from this. "Grandfather, I am not convinced." When the team marched, a child of the family rushed to the side of an open-air car and shouted to an old man in the car. The old brow wrinkled, and the cold eyes glanced over, yelling: "Go back to the team." "I don''t, I am not convinced. I have been the best at home in the middle school. As a result, you will not let me enter the country''s supervisors, and send the second brother of the big house. Last autumn, when the Guozijian students held a poetry meeting in Furong Garden, I also I went to the test, I wrote a poem and tried to force the top three students. You still care about me, because I am taking it out? Is it because my mother is a diverticulum?" The person who came to ask questions shouted loudly, perhaps he knew that this was the last chance. "Go back. Otherwise, expel the family." The old man was unmoved. "me" "Is the younger brother of Xu''s grandfather''s family? Come here, come to my sister here, my sister asks." When this kid didn''t know how to choose, Wang Xiao''s voice came from the car where Zhang Xiaobao was. "Not too fast." The nearby structure urged. "Grandfather?" This kid looks at his grandfather. "Well, let''s talk back, otherwise the two sins will be punished." The old man will not be stupid enough to stop the grandson''s chance, and the dissatisfaction of the other party is temporarily suppressed. When the boy ran over, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao had already come down from the car, and the entire team stopped moving at the same time. "Come to my sister here. Tell my sister, how old is our reliance this year?" Wang Xiao smiled and looked at the kid who was coming over and told him to snuggle. He is the grandson of Xu Jian of Jixianyuan. Xu Jian did not retire, but he usually had nothing to do. He was a gentleman from the second. Xu Yizhen did not dare to look directly at Wang Hao, mainly because Wang Hao was too beautiful. And the identity is very good. "Speak, rely on your brother, how to get the name of a girl." Wang Hao continued. "Yes... isn''t it, I want to keep me thinking about jade. The sound is clear, the product is like Jun. And it''s broken and not full, so the name depends on you. You...how do you know that I am Xu Yizhen." I explained with a low head and then curiously asked. "Guess the embarrassment, my sister is sitting in the car, I hear the sound, I guess, whose voice is so good, ah, it turned out to be the grandson of Xus grandfathers family. Im oh, how old is this year. Wang Hao is still Say like a child. Xu Yiyi shook his body twice with dissatisfaction: "I am fifteen, not a child." "Right right, our reliance is an adult, adults cuddling to ask my brother a few questions?" Wang Xiao said softly. Xu Yizhen lowered his head: "Okay, okay." The people around them put their attention on them and wanted to see what Xiaobao would ask. Zhang Xiaobao stepped forward and patted Xu Yiqis head and asked: "The first question, said, the three-person must have my teacher, choose the good person and change it. What does it mean from the bad? What does it mean? After others have heard it, they are all awkward. Xu Yizhen is also confused. He said with restraint: "Ask, if you ask the wrong one, you should choose the good person and you will not..." "Answer the question." Zhang Xiaobao interrupted Xu Yizhen to correct the words. "Yes...that is...I don''t know." Xu Yizhen has never encountered such problems. It is obviously wrong. I still need to answer my own mistakes. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head in disappointment and said: "You have to use your brains. Well, the first question I will help you answer, indicating that this is the official way. Three people must have my teacher, three people walking together, must I have to have the idea that I can be a teacher. I, as their teacher, choose the good person and change it, that is, to correct the wrong place, or how can it reflect my ability? From this, it means that they have done something wrong, but I forgive them and reflect my generosity. This is the way to be an official, want to be an official, and be a total." "Ah?" Xu Yizhen opened his mouth, not nervous, not even convinced by Wang Yan''s gorgeous, the whole person was in a shocked situation. "Do not believe it? Do not believe to ask your grandfather, go." Zhang Xiaobao gestured Xu Yizhen back to his grandfather Xu Jian asked. Xu Yizhen did not go back, but turned his head. "Listen to your little brother, and answer your heart." Xu Jian did not say right or wrong, but let his grandson continue to answer questions. This shows that Zhang Xiaobaos words have been acquiesced, and the other old men sighed at the same time almost at the same time. If you want to stand on the court, you have to be shameless. How many people can be as free and easy as Zhang Zhong? Just because of his child name Xiaobao. Therefore, Zhang Zhong did not dare to oppose it, and no one dared to slap the knife behind him. Otherwise, he would have to face Zhang Xiaobaos attack on the mountains and the sea. Regardless of what others think, Zhang Xiaobao continued to say to Xu Yizhen: "Do you still answer?" Xu Yiqi nodded and took a deep breath to make himself nervous. "Well, I ask you, the three-person line must have my teacher, choose the good person from it, and the bad person from it, what is it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. Xu Yizhen was still confused after hearing it, but he did not dare to say that the other party was wrong. His two hands clasped together, constantly twisting each other, thinking hard in his heart. Other people are also thinking about the questions Zhang Xiaobao asked, what do you say? What is going on? after awhile. Xu Yiyi replied with dismay: "I... I don''t know." "This shows that this is the way of doing business. The dealers see people laughing, and the three points are kind. That is to say, everyone who spends money to buy something, or who might spend money to buy something in the future, should respect the teacher. It makes people feel comfortable, and then no matter what the other party is doing right or wrong. You have to obey, otherwise people will not buy you. Of course, this obedience is learned, and obedience is not equal to flattering." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "I know." Xu Yiyi nodded. "Good. I ask you the third question, saying that the three-person line must have my teacher, choose the good person from it, and change it because of the bad. What does it mean?" Zhang Xiaobao gestured Xu Yizhen to answer. When others heard that Xu Yiyi was lucky, Zhang Xiaobao finally asked a normal question, just follow the answer. Xu Yizhen is more nervous, he has always been smart. Through the two questions just now, he found that he could not answer according to common sense. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaobao will be disappointed, and there will be no chance for himself. Go back and accept the family law. After thinking about it, Xu Yizhen took the courage and replied: "It is said that three people are walking, and there must be a place where I can be their teacher, that is, everyone has shortcomings. I, see the good place they have done. I will praise them and see them doing bad things, and help them change." "Very good, the third question you answered is very satisfying to me. I will ask you again, What is the meaning of the eternal, silent and odorless? Zhang Xiaobao then asked a question. In addition to being too young, everyone around them knows that Zhang Xiaobaos question comes from the Book of Songs, and the meaning is equally clear. That is to say, when doing things, there is no sound and no taste. In the unconscious, some meaning can be Compare with the goodness of the water. But they know that Zhang Xiaobao asked, obviously it would not be the answer. Xu Yizhen considered it for a quarter of an hour, raised his head and said: "The heavens, the thunder and the rain are also out, the father is the child, the husband is the woman, the official is the people, the king is the minister. What you ask means, we are these When a person who manages things is doing something wrong, even if he is doing something wrong, he does not allow the following people to express any dissatisfaction." ''ž'', Zhang Xiaobao''s hand was shot on Xu Yizhen''s shoulder, and pressed hard down, said happily: "Great, the answer is too good, so waiting to go out, encounter the road, I Let people arrange for you to go to Tonghua County in Maozhou. They are there, you go to them to play, there are people around them, see how much you can learn." Xu Yizhen did not show a happy look. He originally intended to let Zhang Xiaobao do a good job, how to run to accompany the children to play. "I still don''t thank you Xiaobao brother, stupid." Xu Yijun''s grandfather Xu Jian was happy, his eyebrows flew to both sides, and he yelled at his ignorant grandson. "Yes, yes, thank you Xiaobao brother." Xu Yizhen had to listen to the words. "And my sister, I also want to thank my sister." Wang Hao also followed to thank. Xu Yizhens face was red, and he said with a mosquito-like voice: Thank you, sister. "Go back, let''s go." Wang Hao said that Zhang Xiaobao was on the train and the team went ahead. Xu Yizhen was going to the team that had just come, and he was immediately called by the grandfather. "Dependently, you will have a good future, you will work hard, you will need resources at home, after all, you have given up a quota. I was planning to wait for you to fifteen and then arrange for you. Now you can use it at home. Others are in your original location. As such, other resources can tilt you a part." Xu Jian finally said what he said to his grandson. As a bachelor of the Jixian Academy, how could he not cultivate his children in the family, but only have a sequence. If possible, why not arrange all the children in the family well, but when I was eating yesterday, I wouldnt even have a face, and owe the next big man, then I pushed the first sequence of my family to Xiaobao. Hands. If you want to arrange other people, your face will be worthless. Is it true that Zhang Wangs two peoples feelings are good? Then, what do you want to get there? ****** If you have free monthly and recommended tickets, help me to vote. This month, I am diligent, so I have to mention a ticket, I was embarrassed to mention. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 807： Special topics are difficult for people Xu Jian was satisfied with the matter that his grandson was valued by Xiao Bao, and encouraged him. However, Xu Yizhen was dissatisfied and said to his grandfather with a look of grievance: "Grandfather, grandchildren don''t want to accompany the children to play, grandchildren want to do the same thing as the big brothers in the big room." "Oh my stupid grandson, if you can change someone, you will tell your thoughts to other grandfathers. You see what kind of exchange they will give you for a quota, but the people who choose Xiaobao." Who can change it? I can change it. I will change you and your brother first." Xu Jian is not afraid of his grandson''s unhappiness. The meaning of the words is clear. Your position is better than your brother''s position. I have already changed my plan, but because the people who are selected by Xiaobao can''t move, you will continue to take advantage of it. . Xu Yizhen can understand, but there is still emotion in his heart: "Grandfather, a group of children let me follow, I want to learn the skills, do not want to worry." "Stop." Xu Jian saw his grandson, and he was angry at the time. It was not finished yet. "Yuangu brother, the child is small, not sensible, to teach slowly." Bi Jian advised on the side. "Long choose brother, I don''t want to be angry. You see it. This child said that the children of Xiaobei are not good. My grandchildren don''t say that they can make a small treasure, even if there are nine small ones. One of the guys, I have no regrets in my life, my grandson is a pile of mud that can''t help the wall, hehe!" When Xu Jian spoke, he raised his hand and hated that he could not kill his grandson. He said to his grandson in a tone of hateful iron: "You don''t want to accompany them, there are people who want to accompany you. You know who you used to be." Are they around? ջB.ζ. If it is not good with them, will you arrange your two children in the past? You are mad at the old man." "The grandson heard that it was the Queen who was afraid of Wu..." The slap of ž finally fell on Xus head. "You say, killing you something that is not filial." Xu Jian was shocked and said anything to dare to go out. Don''t kill. "Know that you are not convinced, think that they are small, you can''t be an adult? If you meet your situation in Beckham today, you will never be shivering like you are nervous. See a little treasure, talk to them and scare you. In that way, you must not be scared to death in the face of your majesty. When Beckham is eating under his arm, he and his majesty rush to eat. Do you dare?" Xu Jian reprimanded the example and then said: "I don''t dare." "Its her little, her majesty doesnt know her. Xu Yiwei muttered. "Small is also small, do you dare to learn from him?" Bi Qiaoxiaohehe asked. "Why don''t you dare. Say that the Chung Yong University is bullying him, only talking about the language, I let him go." Xu Yizhen answered very well. "Hey!" Xu Jian made a spit. The old men around me laughed and laughed and Xu Yiyi was at a loss. Xu Jian himself couldn''t help but laugh two times and said to his grandson: "Xiaoyuan is different from ordinary people. People are unforgettable, and their understanding may be slightly worse, but in the book, one hundred are tied up. Not knowing much about him." "rumor. It''s all rumors, I don''t believe it." Xu Yizhen insisted. Consider it next to it. Asked Xu Yizhen: "Ask a question, say there are two kinds of candy. One is red, one is blue, red candy is five yuan per box, blue candy is three yuan per box, you bought a total of nine boxes. I spent a total of thirty-three dollars and asked, how many boxes are bought in blue and red." After Xu Yizhen heard it, his face wrinkled up. He thought about it and thought about it. He rubbed his fingers several times. Finally he shook his head and said to Bijing: "The question asked by Grandpa is too difficult. After two years, I will be able to answer it. "" "It doesn''t take two years. After going out, you go to Tonghua to find Xiaohai, Xiaohai will tell you." Yao Chong understands the meaning of the construction, and helps to say. "I don''t believe it." Xu Yiqi said in surprise. "Do you have anything to believe? This thing is called the binary quadratic equation in Zhang Wang. Xiaohai didn''t love it two years ago. If he asks him about these questions, he will be very angry and feel too naive." Xu Jian shook his head and said. "Dependently, Grandpa will let you do a favor." Bi Qiao said: "Now the map of Pengzhouguan is lost. Can you help me out the mountain rivers within 50 miles?" Xu Yizhen shook his head: "I can''t paint it." "You go to find the beads, tell him that you want a look, she will paint for you, there is important, I believe she will remember, and my frame map to the state, you ask her." Yao Chong continued to cooperate. Xu Yizhen didn''t say no to believe this time. He just thought it would be too difficult to do it. He decided to go and see if he felt bad. "Go back to your own team." Xu Jian did not want to talk to Xu Yizhen and waved. Xu Yizhens problem was solved, but other people who were selected yesterday did not make the answer to the question on paper. The problem on paper is very difficult to answer. When the team marched, Xu Yijuns second brother came, found Xu Jian here, accompanied him to walk, hesitated, and bravely said: "Grandfather, what do you say Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do?" Xu Jian turned to see his grandson did not say anything, waiting for the other party to continue. Xu Yiqis second brother took the paper on his hand and read: Why, when we were thundering, we saw lightning first, then heard the sound? Grandfather, is it because lightning is faster than sound? "Yeah!" Xu Jian nodded, and now everyone can learn the basics of nature and physics. "But, after I told the answer to the person who followed me, he tore the place where the paper was stuck. The answer below was because the eyes were in front of the ear." Xu Yijun''s second brother said with a bite. Well? Xu Jian said: You can read another question that didnt open the answer. "Yes, said that there are red and green beans in the pot, stir-fried in the pot, and when the frying is finished, the red beans and the green beans are immediately separated, why?" Xu Yizhen''s second brother took one. Xu Jian leaned his head to the back and raised his face slightly. He looked at Tianzhuo, and several old men next to him also narrowed their eyes and thought. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Jian said indulgently: "This question involves basic physics. The color of red beans and mung beans is not important. What is important is the previous treatment. Soak a bean with a powder of magnet and add water, then slightly stick. After the frying, the magnets on the side of the pot were placed, and the beans that had been treated before were sucked. Yes, this kind of problem is not simple, it is not the small treasure and the cockroach." "It turns out that." Xu Yijun''s second brother was so happy that he was pleased to ask the person responsible for receiving the answer and waited until it came. Say the words of Grandpa and wait for it. The shouted man bit his lip, and the expression on his face seemed to hurt the paper with a little bit of pain and turned away. Blinking away. Xu Yizhens second brother looked down and his face was also showing a painful look. "How?" Xu Jian asked. "Two beans." Xu Yijun''s second brother raised his hand and put his face on it. "Ha ha ha ha ... oh ..." Bi Qiao laughed, laughter can not catch up, and the other old men also smiled differently. After laughing for a while, Qi Bing said with a hard stomach: "Yuan Guxiong is very powerful. Right, this kind of problem is not simple, it is not a small treasure and a slap, ah yeah. No, I Its not good. The stomach hurts and hurts. "Laugh. Laugh, the intestines give you a smile." Xu Jian calmed his face and shouted to his grandson: "There will be no serious questions in the future, go to the front, go to the front, answer your question, the old man is tired." After Xu Hang closed his eyes, Xu Yijuns second brother had to hold the paper and continue to be tortured in front. The old guys began to be interested in the questions Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had. They had to look at a few people and found that there were not only such funny questions, but also other weird questions. For example, say, one person in the west of the city east, a certain day meets in the east of the city to meet the mountain, there is a river in the city, this day the water rises, you are the person of the west of the city, stop at the river, such as crossing the bridge, far to three moments If you wait for the boat to ferry, it is four nights late, ask, which one do you choose? For example, if you are in a hospital for abandonment, you are responsible for buying and buying meat. You buy a meat in a day. You are a prostitute in the west of the city. You are in the west of the city. You see the meat in different styles. The butchers are the same. Ask, what kind of meat do you want to buy? For example, if you paddle in the lake one day, you will hear the sound of two falling waters. You can only save one place. One is your parent and the other is a student. Six people ask, where do you save? These questions are asked, some people keep on calculating, others are difficult to choose, and every choice is necessary. "Why do you want to ask this? Look at the jealousy, ask if the learning is not good? What is difficult for people? No, I will ask them." After reading the two people''s questions, I jumped into the car and chased a few steps forward. I came to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s car to knock on the door. "Parking." Zhang Xiaobao ordered the car to stop. When he opened the door, he saw the structure. When he entered the car, he waited for the car to move around again. He asked with concern: "Is Grandpa not physically uncomfortable? Or idle, if the former is boring, if the former I am looking for someone to show you, if the latter, you and me can play a game." "I am not feeling well in my heart." The result of the composition of the tea that Wang Hao handed over, said with a sullen face. "Oh, let me tell you to solve the problem?" Zhang Xiaobao asked tentatively. "Give it." Bijian put a roll of paper on the small table in front of him: "You open it, look at your questions, mess, if you have a chance, I want to throw you into the river." "Throwing, I am still watery, I changed it to Beckham. I don''t worry if you tie your hands and feet and throw it in the river." Zhang Xiaobao agreed with a smile. Wang Hao put the two-disc snacks in front of the small number of frames and advised him: "It''s just a problem. There are a few people who see the problem and feel uncomfortable in their hearts, indicating that humanity is not yet. Grandpa, do you still remember when you played Tubo? I and Xiaobao were responsible for the logistics, and then took the team to the Pengzhou Pass, where our intention was to provide a continuous supply of money to the front. Later, because the news was no more than the present, His Majesty sent us an imperial edict, let us go out to help. However, the actual situation is when the decree comes down, the front is tight, where can we go out and have a credit for it? Grandpa, do you know why? You can accompany me in Gongzhou at that time, and Grandpa Yao, Grandpa Lu. At that time, the leading general was Guo Tu, right? After listening to the story, after Wang Hao finished, he sighed: "Yes, Guo Tu, because he does not kill the Tubo people in the village, I am dying of countless heroic soldiers, and then trapped, if not you, I am When it was dangerous, when you were..." "Grandpa, we don''t have to say anything about it, just say this Guotu. If we give him a test like today before the expedition, wait for the test results to come out. As long as he is careful, we will never again Send him out." Wang Hao explained. "It turned out that I went to tell them." He knew that he wouldn''t let the car stop and jump straight. When he left, Wang Hao two people long export gas. "Take the past." Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Hao sat there for a while and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Husband, ask you a question, such as one day..." "Oh, I almost forgot about the big thing. I just didn''t think about it. Wait for me, I will come." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t wait for Wang Hao to ask, his hand was shot on both sides of the seat, the door was not open, he went from the window. The lieutenant went out, leaving only the stunned Wang Hao and the curtains that were blown up by the wind. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 808： Seeing Fang Xiao’s head is difficult The five-day time was embarrassing for some people, some people were excited, and some people were hurried and slow when they were depressed. The younger generations that were pushed to the Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao by the old men made him both stupid and stupid. In addition to the paper problems that need to be answered at the beginning, then the interview. Because the things they do are relatively important, Zhang Xiaobao wants to raise the thickness of their face. The degree of self-drying of the saliva is unqualified, and it is necessary to get rid of the slobber, and immediately stalking people, and use the tone of the woman to spoil the people and say ''good guys, dont bully me like this, The extent to which people can''t change it. The person who was spit was disgusting and disgusting. Wang Hao didn''t know, but when she listened to Zhang Xiaobao to tell others, she was disgusted first, and she went out for five miles. Every time she remembered, she still had a goose bump and kept cold. Trembling. "You remembered me, why did you choose to do things? Not that you look good, I want to look good, I am looking for a group of men, more graceful than you. Not that you are highly knowledgeable, I want to find a high school, I take it off. How good is the Shuyuan Academy? The purpose of finding you is because of your identity, whose grandson and son have a position, not from the cracks in the stone? Is the identity used for cognac? Record who you are? No, it is a household registration. After two years of conditions are enough, I will give my identity card to someone in Datang, but it does not mean identity. Zhang Xiaobao is now standing in a hall. On one side of the hall is a blackboard. He is giving lectures to the younger generations of the old men in the hall. The student who listened to the class were forbearing for the future. If the person who stood in front of it was not Zhang Xiaobao, they started to attack and attacked it, and rushed over to let them feel the strength of the children of the various families. "To tell you this, it is not really to make you shameless. For example, if someone spits you, you don''t need to be very good. If you dare to do that, you will give me a hard fight. I am an example, otherwise I am really vomiting. I am not comfortable, you have seen it. My deputy in my family was disgusted. I guess I can only stay alone and lonely this evening. For me, I am easy?" Zhang Xiaobao made a sleeping position and the students burst into laughter. Zhang Xiaobao continued: "The tasks assigned to you are very important. For example, the reception and comforting people, the people who come to transport the materials are tired, you will tell him in the past, ''You have worked hard, who am I, who is my grandfather? I am with you, I have seen everything you do, and will tell me my grandfather. For example, someone has a bad temper and is violent. To make trouble, you have passed. Tell him, Who am I, who is my grandfather? You have to dare to cause trouble, I will find someone to clean you up. Others are looking for talents as family members. Just say me. I found a person who followed the team. His team car was broken and he would fix it immediately, and it was very fast and firm. I used to tell him that I was a book of the Ministry of the Family, I... I dont seem to have to say my father, just say who I am, right? The students laughed again and nodded. "It''s just that, use your identity and use the knowledge you have to help everyone who needs our help. This is your unique and irreplaceable advantage. If you don''t have the advantage, it is sinful. "" Zhang Xiaobao patiently and persistently flickered, waiting for the students to be brainwashed almost, holding the fist and shivering: "All in all, for the sake of Datang, all for dignity, all for the people who are still suffering in other countries. Play economy... You can''t do it, help people with a gentleman''s attitude... I can''t, can this war of Datang be played smoothly, can you make me more stable, and get rid of it. Go together." After Zhang Xiaobaos ninety-degree slap in the air, the students stood up and said, Go with the monarch. Zhang Xiaobao straightened up and stopped talking, raised his chest and took a strong footstep, and walked out as a soldier. Just after going out, Wang Hao, who did not know when he came back, suddenly came to him and asked: "You said, have you ever organized a pyramid scheme? First, let me say, today I live by myself, I think you are sick when you think about what you said before. "" "MLM? What? Absolutely not, I am playing the most basic capital operation in finance, that is, collecting the world''s wealth and doing the world." You have to know that money is devalued in the bank, and its interest rate is not as fast as expansion. Why is this? Because the money in the bank is borrowed, some people take the money to operate. And what do I need to do? It is to avoid you being cheated in the bank, you hand it to me, we operate directly. What are the benefits here? Some people will say, then you are not looking for a bank? Why are you looking for us? This question is good, can''t you find a bank? That is for sure, absolutely. However, what I am talking about is that the bank''s money will be handed over to us, and the bank will get a lot of benefits from it. There is a question of the relationship between what we get and what we pay, and what you get and pay, and the bank. After the calculation of our professional team, you give us the money. The money we get and the money you get are much more than the money you have in the bank. So I told you today that the biggest financial swindler in the world is the bank, the bank, the financial rogue, the financial hooligan, the financial robber. Cooperation with the bank is definitely a struggle with the tiger. Cooperation with us is a win-win situation. I and you, do not need to defeat the bank, we only need to increase the profit of our money faster than the rate of social inflation. Ok, let''s say it today, if you go back to the relationship and ask the bank, is this the reason? If you believe in your own judgment and believe in your own choice, you can find our special investment consultant. Thank you, thank you. Come, goodbye. Zhang Xiaobao said a big pass, and took out a piece of paper and wrote something to Wang Hao, waving his hand. Wang Hao stayed in the same place and thought for a while. Bite your teeth and muttered: "I know that I can''t run you, oh, thanks to the fact that I came to Datang with you, otherwise it would be hard to say what the name of the bank is. What year did you lie in? Where is there no record? No. I have to ask at night." "Xiao Bao, you just said at the door that you are swearing at the door. Seeing her look like you want to bite?" Biao just walked over and saw the scene. "That''s right, otherwise I should stay alone and lonely in the evening, learn something, old man." Zhang Xiaobao said that he quickly walked away. "You said my old man? You give me a stop." Bi Jian is anxious, he will chase after lifting his leg. After chasing out two steps, I suddenly stopped and thought about it. I turned around and ran to the children who came out of the house one after another. I asked carefully what Xiaobao had said. Wait until the end. Bi Qiao ߬߬ fist, bite his teeth: "True yin, I just chased the past, I can''t ask for anything? Fudged the students flickering, and then want to fool me? Hey. Small. Hey, Hey, come and talk to you." "Ah? Grandpa. I have something to tell you, come here." Wang Hao invited the construction to walk for ten minutes. Then he ran to the next room to take out the tea set and rushed to the tea. Bijian drank a bowl. This asked: "What?" "Bi Grandpa, Xiaobao gave me a note when he left. He said that if you let the grandfather know what he is talking about, it is easy for students to be called back, so let me stay at the door, he goes to another intersection. Go, if someone comes, he will stop, if you come from here, like you, let me take you away. Because at this time, the children in your family have already gone to work, and you know that you can''t know who is going, so time is enough, my task is completed, Grandpa, do you still have some snacks? Wang Yi, a very embarrassed appearance, explained the structure and handed it over. Composing: "..." ****** In Tonghua County, Maozhou. Beckham and his party did not have any action, except that they stayed in the county seat, stayed outside the brigade and found a place to hide. The Shuiyun family thirteen also rushed over to help Xiaobos nine people. Can also help the front line busy. Nine children have already discussed it. If necessary, let the water cloud catch them and fly to the enemy to record the enemy''s military layout. After all, the adults are too heavy, even if it is flying by the water cloud, it is very difficult. Needless to say, other hawks can''t fly. The Chen family in the county is in a very tense atmosphere. Especially the Chen Yaozu, after the portrait of Xiaobei nine people was sent last night, he knew who he was on the way back that day. Today, he had a lot of courage to say to his father, and he was afraid that he would be killed and sent to Beckham and others, so he held back. But he did not say that he did not mean others. He did have 600 teams on that day. Just now, the butler who followed him to blame Beckham and others on the floor of the study, told the local Chen Guanghou. Chen Guanghou, the current owner, has just asked him carefully over and over again, and then he looks at the butler on the ground and said, "Good, good, good, I am really relieved to go outside with you, I don''t worry. You can''t get the bad guys, now... you succeeded, you finally got all our family in." "Master, Master, I am damn. I really didn''t know who they were. It was the young master who took the gimmick. I just helped to say two words. If I knew that I would kill the team, I wouldn''t dare to stop the team." The housekeeper shouted hard as he slammed his head, and his forehead touched the ground on the floor of the study''s bluestone slate. He saw the forehead first bruising and then bleeding. Chen Guanghou sat there steadily, did not go to the butler in the hoe, his eyes were scattered. He is not afraid that his son has offended Xiaobei nine people. One does not know who it is. The two have not really done anything. At most, they interrupted their legs and sent them to the past. I believe that Beckham and others will not be too ill. This is a difficult home. What he fears is that what is done in the dark is revealed. What is imported from the west is not important. What is important is what is sold out. When he was pondering in the state of collapse, Chen Guanghou heard the loudest noise. The butler had already forced himself to stun the hoe, and his body fell to the side, tears and nose rushed to the ground. "You can''t sit still, come on, pull the housekeeper out and shut it up, call the family members, and go to the church." Chen Guanghou whispered weakly and whispered to the outside of the study. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 809： People report more directly "The latest information, the latest information. Said that the most annoying Chen family in this county had a big move this afternoon." Beckham said cheerfully to the other eight people sitting around in a circle. "We heard it and said something right." Xiao Yuan spoke in a timely manner to prevent Beckham from continuing to report intelligence. Beckham did not say Xiaoyuan this time, put two small hands on the table: "The right thing is that we must first understand what his family wants to do." "It can be dry, of course, it is to find us. The people in the county almost have a copy of our portrait. Who printed our looks on the board and sold it everywhere? I don''t object to their behavior. I am angry that they did not give us a share of income." The little man obviously attaches great importance to the right of portrait. When the portrait is betrayed and he can''t get a penny, it is false to say that he is not angry. The actual situation is also the same as that of the little man. Chen knows that after the eldest son of Dafang has offended Xiaobe and others, he immediately began to discuss countermeasures. In the beginning, I wanted to send someone to notice the goods that were placed elsewhere, but the eagle hovering in the sky clearly told them that they had been stared. The eagle of the two clouds of the water cloud and the red dragonfly all the time, telling the people who saw them, Zhang Wang and the two came, and the color of the red and white is too conspicuous. After Chen found this situation, he wanted to chase the eagle group to find them, but it is obviously impossible. The rest of the way is to mobilize the people in the county to help, Chen Yaozu confessed, Xiaobei they wanted to enter the county. When you find someone, you can get in touch with them. While sending people to arrange other things, because I want to come to Xiaobei nine people will relax their vigilance. Now, Beckham and others are pondering when to start, and where to take the opportunity, because they have not launched large-scale intelligence contacts. Only in the county town to send people to inquire, the information collected is not much, said the conviction is slightly far-fetched. "Can we meet them first? There is no evidence that his family made a mistake, just suspect that it is better to be a stunned snake." Beckham wants to take the initiative. Xiaoyuan has other considerations and said: "I mean, let''s leave first. You think, they let the locals find us. Can''t find them without searching? I don''t want to meet them in the current situation." "I agree. Let''s withdraw." Xiaohai thought about it and supported Xiaoyuan. "Then go." Xiaobei saw his brother speak and immediately agreed. At dusk that day, Xiaobei nine people were once again sent out of the county through various costumes and means of transport. They have just walked less than half an hour before. The servants of Tuen Mun and Chen Jias helpers went to house to ask questions. When asked about the shops in the neighboring streets where Beckham had just lived, there were only two folks recruited from the locals in the shop that sold the cakes. When I found out that the house was bought and bought, Chen finally knew that Zhang Xiaobei had been there, and he still lived for a while. ž, Chen Guanghou slammed his eldest son in the family chamber in front of others. "Looking at the money between the family and the relationship with other local officials. Going out all day to get things done. Tell you again and again, you don''t listen, now you are blaming the disaster, you don''t need to tell you again." "" The skin on Chen Guanghou''s face was obviously pulled down. A way of losing moisture, the eye sockets are also deeply trapped in a short time. After playing his son, he fell back to the chair. Opening your mouth slightly is like a dead end. "Oh, hey, don''t kill me and give them to Beckham, don''t kill me." The slap-stricken Chen Yaozu rushed to his father''s feet and hugged his father''s legs. "Kill you? Killing you can solve the current situation, you have been killed. In Zhang Xiaobei''s eyes, you are nothing but ants. You haven''t seen the eagle in the sky during the day? Do you deal with the generals? You are too tall to see yourself." Chen Yaowei in the twins of the three-room Chen Guangchuns family was sardonic. Obviously, he couldnt know many things because of his age. He listened to his fathers words, unless he could be trained as a Beckham. A few days ago, their two brothers were said by their homeowners. Now they have the opportunity to retaliate. If they are not sensible, they will not forget the downfall of the family. "I remember that Daxie said that we had troubled the day. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the things we provoked were too small compared to the big brother of the big family. I admire it. I really admire it. The younger brother has seen it." Chen Yaohong also slammed the big room with his younger brother. "I shut up, I haven''t died yet." Chen''s father kissed the handle of his chair with both hands and sighed. The people in the other family members of the hall put their gaze on the old man who usually does not care about the things at home. I hope that the old man can help the family to turn the tide. The old mans eyes are wide, and the sly look of the eyes has never been seen. The eyeballs under the eyelids give a sense of radiance. "Now, don''t expect to apologize to Zhang Xiaobei. The more you apologize, the more guilty we are. Just sent someone to check and get the news that Zhang Xiaobei has not left for a long time. They have not left for many days. The map we sent in the county made them aware, so it is no longer necessary to find them again." Chen Laotous eyes looked back and forth at the younger generation at home, Shen Sheng said. "Hey, don''t look for them, don''t you wait for them to come to the door? It''s better to send people to the place to communicate the orders at home, at least first to hide or dispose of a batch of goods." Chen Guangliang, the second room, said his intentions. Chens old man shook his head: Look, you can think of it, others can think of it, anyone who goes out of the county town tonight will be stared. "Babs don''t believe that Beckham is so smart." Chen Guangliang insisted. "The people around them are not set up? What are the terrible things for the nine children? The terrible thing is their identity and the team that assists them." Chen Laotou looked at his second son dissatisfied. "What should I do?" The beaten Chen Yaozu spoke out the voice of everyone. "Wait, the sale of the family in the county town continues to do well. Take out the accounts for several years, and send out the homework that is not involved in the family. Remember to give enough money and participate in the stay. It is like helping the middle-aged children." Those who have been beaten. They are responsible for transporting goods that are not to be shipped, and stay together." Chens father straightened his waist and ordered. Everyone else is taking a breath in his stomach, and he seems to be afraid that the old man will make such orders. Chen Yaodong of the second room bit his teeth and said: "Is it only the fish and the net to break a road? The people left in the family can''t beat Zhang Xiaobei." "When? I have to fight? I am waiting for them to come over and hand over the accounts directly to them. If they dispose of them, I will die if I die. I just ask them to give me a line of incense." The words of Chen Laotou said that the rest of the family was disappointed. I thought that there would be any good way, and in the end it would be a slap in the face. The Chen Yaozu stunned and then burst into tears: "I knew that I would not come back to provoke them that day, or I would not come back. There would be no such thing at home. Hehe..." In addition to Chens father, everyone else used the eyes of resentment to scream at the Chen Yaozu who kept crying and hated him for causing a disaster at home. Chens father shook his head: Get up, dont blame you, I want to understand. You cant come back, dont provoke them, nothing to do with things at home today. "How is it irrelevant? If it is not for him to play Zhang Xiaobei, but also threaten others. Can people enter the county town to secretly check us?" Chen Yaowei saw his grandfather shirking responsibility for the big house, said unhappy. "Shut up." Father Chen snorted. Then he said: "Zhang Xiaobei, they came over last time, they must want to see the situation in the county. There is no school in the county. They see, the first one will ask who is the biggest in the county, and ask It is our home, and it is bound to ask my family. When I saw that my family lived in a big place, there was still a lot of money, but I didnt come up with the school. Will they continue to investigate? Heaven, its really a heavenly cycle, and its not good for retribution. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay for the school. What''s important is that our hands are not clean. "If we knew it early, then we would spend money to study the school. When Zhang Xiaobei came, they would not investigate us." Chen Yaodong regretted it. Chens father smiled: Oh, hehehe, remember the Fan Fan, who was the owner of the incense candle in the west of the city two years ago? He found us Chens family and said that he would like to contact other merchants in the county. First, I will build a school on the wasteland outside the city, and then we will each pay for the children in the county to study. As a result, no one agreed, and I don''t agree. Why should I take the money out to unrelated people? Then Fan Fan took out some money to repair the school. We also said that he used this method to force us. Finally, he could only spend money to print the book for the children. Last year, we should know that we were doing something wrong. At that time, the home business was short of live money, and we wanted to go to Qianzhuang to mortgage. Usually, merchants who are much worse than us go to the loan, and after the money is assessed, they all give money, and they still have low interest rates. Waiting for us, no matter how we provide the data, no matter how we ask for it, we can increase the profit. Datang Qianzhuang did not lend us money. Now know why? Qian Zhuang is a place to make money. It should not be taken care of, but Qian Zhuang is built by Zhang Xiaobao. The things to be done need to meet the requirements of Zhang Xiaobao. It is in this way that Datang Qianzhuang rewards the merchants who have paid for the Datang children. Unless they have more living money, they will consider borrowing money from businessmen like us. I believe now, good and good, even if they dont report them. Even the person who gave the school money, and later managed to pay for it, as long as a reasonable new way to make money, the bank will also provide him with money. Retribution, people report more directly than the Daily News, but also more hot. This is the rule, Zhang Wang two rules. As long as we do not have the ability to confront them and do not have the ability to escape from the scope of their control, we must do things according to their rules. If we do not agree, it is the consequence of the present. Father Chens father said something, no more, and re-retracted into the chair. The whole person was short and his eyes were closed and he seemed to fall asleep. The other Chen family members in the hall couldnt say anything. They didnt think about making some money and doing good things before, but the childrens flowers in the family were big, such as the Chen Yaozu, the 600-person team, and part of it. It is the next person bought at home, and more is hired. Usually, it takes money to go out and have fun. If you want to eat delicious things and wear comfortable clothes, you need to spend money. If you want to spend money, you need to spend money. The money is enjoyed by yourself. If you take it out to someone elses family, you can get what you can get. ? If there is nothing else, I am really not afraid. At most, when I borrow money from Qianzhuang, I have to work hard. I cant borrow from other places. But now there are other problems to follow, and the school is a loophole that people can check. ****** The next morning, as Chens father said, Zhang Xiaobei and his party did not need to find them, but they found them. Only this time is not the same as the last time. The last time Zhang Xiaobei was looking at other people''s appearances. Today they are not going to look at other people''s faces, so they played the ceremonial ceremonies of the Tiantang court''s three-product officials. Is there a ticket? How do I shout out like this, like shouting and hooligans? (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 810： The ceremonial ceremonies came to the group From the last time on the way, Zhang Xiaobei''s nine-person team reappeared, and it was almost noon. At this time, the people who walked the road were relatively more, and for others to see, if the people who were onlookers were not publicized. I saw a team that didnt see the end of the team. The bells and drums are the same, playing the sound of music. Then the first banner appeared, and a golden dragon was embroidered on the flag waving in the wind. The two of them are dressed in Jinus general robes, smashing arrows and two knives, and holding two scorpions. After the second and the second, Jinwu is one each, leading forty-eight rides, and then, twenty-four armored bow knives. Everyone is heavy. This is the thing that took the day to check out Li Longjis front. Its done, Jinwuwei is fake, and the latter is replaced by Beckhams own. The 36 people in the front cleared the road. The cockroach was the cockroach with a hood. Then there were seventy-two in Tsing Yi and seventy-two in the car. The squatter, 540 people, smashed fifty-four faces. There are four hundred and fifty people in the knives, knives, bows, arrows, and cymbals. The letterheads are thirty-sided, the knives are ninety-nine, the leather road drivers are one hundred and eight, the lacquer wares are eighteen, and the songs are nine. These are the ceremonies that came out. After that, there were not many people afterwards. When they came out, they were not prepared to play ceremonies. Most of them were temporary guest escorts. Behind is the car of Xiaobei nine people, all bright yellow, inlaid teeth decoration, pearl inlay, and countless rice seedlings, inserted in the car or immediately, it is really impossible to take it. Next to it is a hundred short gunners. Behind the car is a man with a hundred submachine guns, followed by two hundred gunmen. Then there is the band, behind the band is the 200 inner court, behind the inner yard is still a hundred short gunners, the gunman is heavy. After the heavy weight, six small cannons were pulled. After the small guns, there were three hundred people with long and short guns and machine guns. There are thirteen eagle soaring in the sky. Xiaobei nine people have not played such a big ceremonial for a long time, accurately said that they have played twice, but also count this time. The front of the car is actually cement, squeaking the rut. But others don''t know that Beckham is not manpower enough now. People on the road saw this team come directly stupid, the team is too big, there are people on the wasteland. The place where we planted grass was rolled and was stepped on. The people who walked the road did not think about how much the people who planted the grass lost their lives. Of course, they did not know that they were going to lose people. The team is not moving fast, and it is almost the same as a normal person. From now on to the ready-made time, it takes half an hour. This time is enough for someone to go to the county to tell others. The ceremonial ceremonies traveled for more than three minutes. There was a large group of people in front, all of them ran to the wasteland. There were adults and children, standing there in a team that was curious and shocked. There are Chen family members in the team, as well as the county magistrate Zhao Jianghao of Tonghua County, the main book Xiang Li, and the county magistrate. There are also a group of counties in the county, such as the knives and knives, and the servants. Yesterday, that one was tossing. At this time, they already knew who was coming, and remembered the benefits of Chens family that they usually got secretly. There are also public welfare money that Chen Jiapu has to go out of when he needs political achievements. One can be described as a frightening battle. Although they did not directly help the Chen family to embezzle other people''s private property. Nor did it reverse black and white on the case involving Chen. However, they did not see it when Chen set up a trap and forced others to sell things. After Chens family was hit. Help mediation, for example, to give money, such as clarifying the relationship and so on. Now, Zhang Xiaobei, who has lived in the county for a few days, has come out to show his ceremonies. Is there anything else to say? I can''t run it myself. I heard that the root of everything is the ceremonial ancestor of Chens long-term eldest sons eldest son. The result is that I want to bully peoples Beckham. Now people are also playing the ceremonial ceremonies. The purpose is obvious. Lets see what is ceremonial, this is Nine people have played a set of ceremonies, otherwise there are so many embarrassing. After seeing it, I finally saw the shelf of the three major members, perhaps the last time I experienced the prestige of others. When Xiaobei and his party were closer, they saw the moment of the dragon flag, and the people who came to the bustle rushed down. After seeing the banner of the rice seedlings again, the people who went down stood up again, and their eyes brightened. Excited, I began to move forward. The two different reactions of the people made Zhao Jianghao, who was still on the ground, feel very excited. Seeing the dragon''s shackles is awe, seeing the rice seedlings became intimate. Regardless of whether it is the emperors ceremonial affair, stand up and go to the side of others. There are also people in the Chen family who are stunned, especially the Chen Yaozu. His name is not white, and it really shows off, but the consequences of showing off are not good. He is the most powerful now, but people come to the door, no need to think about the issue of death and living, if you can die, it will be good. Yilong stopped at this moment. Because of the Chen family''s incident when he came last time, the degree of guardian alert is much stricter than that in Wenshan County. The person at the side of the car shook his head, indicating that the people should not lean forward. "This little brother, very comfortable, we want to see Beckham Xiaoyuan them." A nostalgic dressed man walked to the guard, pleading five distances away. The guard shook his head: "No, a few days ago, my little son and little lady came over. They were also teased and bullied by the people in your county who were surnamed Chen. If they didn''t hide, they would be dead." "Surnamed Chen? Which surname is Chen?" The nostalgic eyes asked, the voice was very loud, attracting almost all eyes. The guards did not return, but looked at the crowds who were lying in the wasteland. The people looked at the past with their gaze. The first was a spirit, and then the face was full of anger. "Its actually Chen Yutongs old and undead. Its just like tyrannical martial arts in the county. We cant bear to see them. I didnt expect to bully them on their heads today, so bold, Beckham is here. Being bullied, folks, Beckham is bullying." When one looked back, he began to shout at the people around him, yelling at the Chen family who was there. The others stunned and followed. Others grabbed the stone from the ground, or picked up a bandit, and untied the belt tied to the waist, and ran over with one hand. "Tell them. Don''t kill, I want to live." Beckham''s voice came from a carriage. The guards immediately shouted several times in the back, and did not know that they heard it. The Chen family who squatted on the ground saw the people who rushed over and panicked one by one. "You... what are you doing?" Chen Yaozu stood up from the ground, rounded his eyes, and glared at the people who had been afraid of him before. This time, however, his prestige is not used. The person who rushed to the front directly slammed his fist on his face, and the Chen Yaozu reacted quickly. On the side of the head, the waist fled a punch and attacked, and then drowned into more fists. "Oh, you dare to beat me. Hey, don''t fight, mother, hurt, who still fights? Yeah. My legs, my head, eyes, you don''t know who I am. I... I served, and then I hit. Killed. Hey, ah. Ah." It is no longer possible to see the Chen Yaozu through the gaps in the crowd. His voice has gradually changed from a loud voice to a whisper and then disappeared. "Dead?" The people who hit the game didn''t move, and they stopped. "Not dead, first of all, Beckham said that she would not let her die. She had to kill herself and kill it for half a month." One person leaned over and touched the neck and nose of Chen Yaozu, and stood up. The people around watching said. Chens fall is not only the Chen Yaozus one, but the others have not ran away. He cleverly squinted his head for a while, and he was struggling to be beaten more. The people in the Tuen Mun also stood up at this moment, and they stood by and watched. They couldnt stop, they didnt dare to stop, and even there was a faint idea that Chens people were killed, so that they could benefit from others. Things will not be exposed. Today, they not only saw the ceremonies of the officials of the three products, but also the reputation of several people in the Beckham. The ordinary people, when they heard that Beckham was bullied, the reaction was so great, if not, shouted behind. Don''t kill, it is estimated that the Chen family is no longer angry. "Adult, what should we do?" The county magistrate looked at him for a while, began to worry about his own affairs, and turned to whisper and asked Zhao Jianghao. "I see this, let''s..." "You, your nephew, come over." I haven''t waited for Zhao Jianghao to finish the conversation. I don''t know when several guards have come to them. Every two people hold one''s arm and walk to the side, don''t give them. Exchange opportunities for sharing. Although there is no evidence to directly prove that the people in the Tuen Mun are not clean, or even committed the law, but from the Chen family in the county can be estimated, the people in the Tuen Mun are definitely not on the surface. The three main governors of the countys Tuen Mun were taken away from the Assistance investigation, and the remaining gangs were still waiting in the same place and were at a loss. At this time, there was a sigh of relief and said to them: "My little lady and little son said that they all know what you are doing. Now give you a chance, confess from the light, resist the guns on the ground, right, to bully The sin theory, look at your performance, some people come over and ask you one by one, but there are merits in the report. Now you are not allowed to speak out, and you are not allowed to see each other." When I finished talking, some people took paper and pen to record it. The people in the door turned down and didnt look at other people. Some even held their heads and knees, waiting for others to ask, who betrayed and who betrayed at the moment. The mainstream of their thoughts. The doctors accompanying the team also came over and looked at the Chen family who had been beaten. In addition to a few fainting, maybe a slight concussion, others are good, of course, there is no way to concussion, medical conditions are not enough, testing Not coming out. Doctors not only have to see beatings, but also people who are beaten. People who are usually honest and honest will not fight. They actually hurt themselves. The fists hit peoples heads. Peoples heads hurt, and their fists hurt. They can even The ribs were bruised, and there were several squats when they were swearing, and they were accidentally injured by their own people. One by one, pouting, wait for the doctor to come and help. "Who killed my teeth? Xiaopang, is it you?" A ** year old boy licked his mouth and blood flowed down his fingers. "Not me, I have so much strength to knock your teeth off." The yelling man shook his head and denied it. "You pushed me, my mouth hit his head." The child who lost the tooth is not stupid. Xiaopang stepped back and said: "You don''t rely on me. Your teeth are loose before the day, you have to change your teeth, and you have to change your teeth more difficult to think about every day." "That doesn''t work for you to help me. What do you say?" "I invite you to eat crispy, there are not many faces in my family, and I will bake them for you." "I have lost my teeth, how do I bite?" "..." Similar words are passed out among many people. One seems to be complaining, but in fact, it is a good mood after venting. It is this kind of cool feeling that people who are bullying themselves and not dare to fight. Beckham and others also got off at this time and went to the beaten Chen Yaozu. A pot of water splashed up, and when he woke up in a confused way, Beckham smiled, and then he was very embarrassed, very hooligan, and said to him in a triad society: "You invited me to the county town that day, and said that you are coming? Today I am Come on, I want to die, let''s find a place to talk about?" ****** Today, there is wood, and I went to eat. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 811： Extinguishing the sins of the Yi people After all, Beckham did not talk privately with Chen Yaozu, because Zhang Xiaobao came to order to solve Tonghua County affairs as soon as possible, and then to Yizhou. The personal opinion of Chen Yaozu is a heavy sentence. It has nothing to do with the law he has committed. From the perspective of a brother, anyone who has offended his brother and sister does not need to reason with him, clean up and pick it up. "Ask, who''s scribble? I bought it." Beckham''s ceremonial sputum to other people''s hoes to step on, and get money compensation. "Sister Beckham is his family." A little girl who is slightly smaller than Beckham, sucking her nose and pointing at the Chen Yaozu. "Oh, save money." When I heard the property of Chen, Beckham dismissed the idea of ??compensation and spoke to the little girl: "What is the name of my sister, how old this year is." "I, my name is Feng Er, six years old, Xiaobei sister, he...he is usually very bad and bad. He is on the road. Others see that he wants to stop. He goes to the place where others sell food. To pour water, he said that he wants blue sky and blue, he wants to be dark..." "Stop, I didn''t say it." Chen Yaozu, who has a scar on his face, also knows how to defend. "Tell it, just say, hey, I am hitting you." Fenger hands and fists, using his little feet to force to kick Chen Yaozu, accidentally fell to make himself a fart, patted his **** stand up Shaking his head: "I am not afraid of you now, I said that your family will die." "The wind does not talk to him, the loess paves the way, the water splashes the street, the big platoon. Hold them, go away, and finish them quickly. I am going to meet my brother and sister." When Beckham spoke, he took out a mahogany box from the bag, and set a copper wall inside, and pulled out a wet towel to wipe the face and hands, and took her hand to the county. The ceremonial car is not sitting. The style is so strong that it **** the nose. There is a faint scent on the wet wipes. When I walked with Beckham, I jumped happily. I suddenly remembered what Beckham said, and I was looking forward to saying: "Sister Beckham, you can live more in the county. A few days? The wild fruits on the mountain are coming out, I will cook for you." Beckham shook his head regretfully: "No, my brother and sister need people. We have to go back and put the team into a big team for my brother and sister." "Oh, are they very powerful?" The wind turned back to look at the guards who were long and short guns, and they were curious. "It''s not very ordinary. No one can stop our charge in the whole world. Let''s talk to you. For example, the entire military force in Huainan has come to our Tonghua County and wants to encircle us. It is to surround us. Killing us all, we can kill them thousands of people when they break through the encirclement." Xiaobei said with full confidence. "Why should the army of the court hit you? Are you not together? How many people are there? How can you not kill them?" The wind shook the hand that had not been pulled. It seems that I want to use my fingers to calculate the number of people. Beckham felt that his head had become bigger, and he said with a gnashing voice: "I decided. I will invest two thousand teaching fees every year in Tonghua County. You will know how many tens of thousands of people will be there. We don''t beat ourselves and talk about playing. Oh." "How much is the two thousand? Can you give me a new set of clothes, let me eat a piece of meat?" Feng Li licked his lips and asked. "I will enter the county town for a while, and I will give you meat and eat it right away." Xiaobei finally found out where the difference between the children who went to school and the children who did not go to school. Children in the Wenshan County School will not ask this question. Xiaoyuan worriedly reminded: "We have consumed a lot in recent days, and the rest of the dry meat is not enough to invite others to eat." "Stupid, we don''t have it, but some people have, for example..." Xiaobei gestured Xiaoyuan to see the Chen family who had beaten him. ****** The team walked slowly in less than two quarters of an hour and entered the county. The first thing was to go to Chenjia to get things. The second thing was to spend money to buy various ingredients in the local area. Chens family could not provide such a big Number of. Xiaobei nine people sat in the lobby of the county''s Tuen Mun. There were 13 people in the Chen family. The youngest three did not run. They were not beaten, too small, not easy to start. People in the county could not see it. Not like other people in Chens family have had a face. Chens father, Chen Yutong, is also a swollen face, but he knows how to protect himself and has not suffered much. "The inspection made the adults, I am guilty of Chen''s family." Chen Tong took a book from his arms and trembled slightly on his head. Someone took the account book, and Xiaobei nine people turned over and found that it was not a detailed account, but a summary report. It records Chens money and the total income of the shops. These are not important. What matters is the things that are recorded later. They trade with many people. They buy 16,000 sheep from the multi-food, and 6,500 cows. They are ready to sell three hundred stone stones for fire-fighting drugs. They have sold one. One hundred and sixty stones, 17,000 kilograms of cast iron pipe, has been sent to 9,200 kilograms. There are also finished medicines for treating typhoid and dysentery that have been sent to medical clinics in various places in batches, and have been sent to eat more than 4,000 people. Numerous copies of the information on the Huai''nan Road folk and the government involved in eating more food were exchanged. In addition, more food is still owed to the home of 12,000 sheep, cattle 6,000 heads, horses, 4 thousand and hundred horses, of which 300 horses can be used. There are less than 13,000 salt in the family, 500 stone in fermented tea and 3,000 in frostbite. The accounts were lightly closed, and Xiaobei nine people looked at each other and looked at them with surprise. "Inspection, I have all explained the Chen family, can you give a living road?" Chen Yutong asked with a dry head and then asked himself for reasons: "When you were in Fengzhou, the officials who made mistakes did not kill." When you were in Wenshan, the officials who made mistakes did not kill. We were just businessmen, making a small mistake. Can you give a chance?" "Opportunity?" Beckham stared at Chen Yutong, and laughed twice: "Do you want us to take the opportunity? You...you Chen dare to pass the enemy, actually want the opportunity? I... I don''t follow You said it. Come and die, remember not to let them die, but also to get useful information from their mouths." Beckhams thoughts of continuing to talk with Chens family were lost, and they could not find an excuse for them. In addition to rebellion, there is no more sin in this world than sin. The people standing outside the Tuen Mun were equally shocked. They thought that Chens family was only a good blessing in the county, bullying and bullying what was in the neighborhood. I think they would actually trade with the enemy. The most hateful thing is not the fierceness and ruthlessness of the enemy, but the betrayal after coming to itself. Xiaobei nine people and other Chen family were detained and sat silent in the church. The people outside are also silent, and no one even wants to kill the Chen family. They understand that the Chen family is not good, just can''t figure out why, so they are very sad. after awhile. Beckham raised his head, clap his hands, smiled again, and said happily: "Okay, okay. Don''t think about them, have passed the time of eating, but everyone has not eaten, right? I invite everyone to eat, there is wine and meat. Children also have sweets. Let''s copy the Chen family first and see how many things are in his house, haha. The things that were originally copied should be given to the court, but it was too far away. Not cost-effective, I stay. good or not? The people outside did not follow the shouting in a timely manner, and one by one was still in a silent state. Beckham picks up his hand and considers it. He said: "Its not a common enemy. What''s the big deal? I have people who have enemies in Datang. Everyone is sad, but don''t forget, I still have a dead battle. Iron-and-blood men, as well as businessmen who are willing to go bankrupt to support the battle ahead, have craftsmen who are unwilling to rest in order to provide logistical supplies. Our Tonghua County in Maozhou is not very far from the front, so this place is very important. Don''t always think about Chen''s family. If you want to do more work, you need to provide more support to the front. The little ones have to work hard to learn, help the adults to order goods, and calculate the accounts. Its still too late, and the war cant be finished in a short time. What is your beating? Go to bully? But there is no such thing, we want to take advantage of it, grab someone else''s things and use it for ourselves. The longer you play, the more you grab, or not? The people in Tonghua County want to let people from other places in Datang see, in addition to having a hostile enemy, there are more other people who contribute to the front line, right? "Yes." Some people outside shouted. "Then eat, eat and work, go, today''s wine is enough." Xiaobei arm for a while, a small hand, patted her official dress embroidered with over-pattern, took a step and walked out . The adults outside helped out to make the county''s people''s meals, and the children cheered around. When everyone was busy, Beckham wiped the sweat on his forehead and learned the look of the grown-up, saying, "Oh, Mom, Chen, the enemy, they are also sad, but I am exhausted." "Because Chen Jia is in a county with them, they feel that they are embarrassed. When they face the people in the outer county, they can''t lift their heads. Just like the people in my home in Sanshui County, they always look up." Xiaoyuan said his own understanding. "Speak with my brother and sister, see how they arrange, we have never dealt with the crime of the enemy, the last time in Jiangnan Road is also handled by my brother and sister." Xiaobei found that the problem was found in the local, the results are still not good by their own judgment . ****** The teams of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have already passed the boundary of Wenshan, but they did not go west to Tonghua, but they thought directly. Due to the huge size of the team and the slow progress, it is planned to let the team of younger siblings carry out the march from Tonghua and catch up with themselves. A lot of old men were arranged to go out, and the children of the old mans family borrowed their fame and ability to deal with trivial things, so as to free up their own hands and busy. I thought that my younger brother and sister were just packing up the businessmen in the county and could quickly dispose of them. I didn''t think that the telegraph content sent today was actually finding evidence of a multi-food affair. "I don''t know if the baby of the family is lucky, or the luck of Tonghua Chen''s family is bad. I have to go to a place to sell cement. I actually caught his family. It seems that many people are also working very hard. I also know that from Let''s buy medicine from Datang." After reading the information, Wang Hao was not angry at all, but only the enemy, which dynasty did not reach the enemy? Which country has fewer traitors? Used to it. Zhang Xiaobao squatted his hand on his chin and thought about it. He said: "It is good to pass the enemy. It should be encouraged to carry forward this spirit of risking the dangers of the people in the world. Let Xiaobei go straight to the road today and send the cement. Going to Victoria, I am coming to the Chen family, I have great use." (To be continued.) v4 Chapter 812： Waiting for bitterness should be like this "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, there is a river in front." The sound of Bijian sounded outside the car. Zhang Xiaobao pushed the door open and said to the companion who didn''t know who to grab the horse. "Hey Grandpa I know, there is no village around the river." "Xiao Bao, do you eat fish at night?" Bi Qiao turned over and asked, it seems that his gentleman six art is good, at least the horse ride is stable. "Bi Grandpa, we are in a hurry to stop, stop, let Grandpa come up." Zhang Xiaobao shouted in the car, and went down to help the construction, Wang Hao busy with tea. She and Zhang Xiaobao prepared a variety of snacks, small cold dishes, preserves, melon seeds, and several kinds of tea and juice and wine, rice wine, white wine, plus chess, go, backgammon, checkers, military flags, Monopoly''s little game. There are even instruments of piano, cymbals, hues and cymbals. Ink and ink are also essential. I got a lot of old men, and I still have a part of the old man and the children in the family. From time to time, the team will come over and have a chat. Wang Hao needs to provide them with different things according to their tastes. So the old man was satisfied, the juniors were frightened by the talents of two people, and the two were cumbersome. Bijing likes to drink tea, and then eats spiced melon seeds. Generally, Longjing and Maojian can be used. Drinking is very fierce, otherwise the melon seeds are thirsty. I dont like the sound of silk bamboo, its too troublesome, its estimated to be related to hobby fishing. Just entering the car, the structure will first grab the small number of melon seeds, throw a mouth in the mouth, and wait for the tea to soak. "What happened to Grandpa, you said, I really can''t stop fishing today. We must get to Yizhou as soon as possible, and we have time to go fishing after we have done the arrangement." Zhang Xiaobao grabbed a handful of pumpkin seeds, the original one, that is, there is no kind of spices to stir up. With your nails licking, you can pick up a sip of the king, and Wang Hao loves to eat, but he is not willing to peel. Looking at the eyes of the heat, he pushed the seeds in front of him to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Hey Grandpa, you can only use this kind of watermelon seeds, I can''t move, I can do it hard. But it hurts, it''s not worth it, or you can change it with a potato from afar. The kind of sunflower?" "No need, I don''t mean anything. I thought you wanted to eat melon seeds, you don''t eat me and eat them yourself." Bi-chun pulled the plate back and said: "Since you can''t really fish, talk about fishing. thing." "Well, talk about fishing. I know a little bit." Zhang Xiaobao gave another to Wang Hao, promised. "Humble, who doesn''t know the best fishing tackle in your home, your grandfather now organizes fishing associations. I sell you fishing gear everywhere and make a lot of money. Of course, he also earns a lot. It''s more than the family that gives you. Several times, its cheaper. Hey, you were with your mother, he didnt agree, I, I always advised him, tell him... After seeing Zhang Xiaobaos eyes, Bi Qiao was very embarrassed to stop his words and smiled innocently: Dont say before, dont mention that Ive advised you not to persuade, say that youre designing fishing tackle, different fish, no In the same waters, use different fishing tackles right?" "Not at all, the same fishing rod and the same bait can catch different fish." Zhang Xiaobao continued to stuff the seeds into the mouth of Wang Shukou. "Yes, I still know more about Xiaobao. I want to ask, why? The same fishing rod and bait can actually catch different fish. You said that magic is not magical?" Bijian confidently followed Zhang Xiaobaos words. . Zhang Xiaobao is eager to find out a medicine that will kill all the fish in the world, otherwise he will have to circle every time he says things. In the face of the question of the structure, I had to make a little bit, but I didnt say anything. Bijian said: "Since the fish can be so caught, is it the same way to seduce people?" "What method?" Zhang Xiaobao cooperated. "Money, for money, you can sell your own **, for the sake of money, you can sell your soul, for the money, even the country can sell it. My Datang people are tempted by money again and again, and do it again and again. What happened to Tang, what do you say?" Put down the few seeds left in the hands, pick up the tea bowl, blow the floating water, and ask. Zhang Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief and thought that there was another exchange of interests. It turned out to be a minor problem. "Grandpa, the next time you encounter such a situation, can you directly say that? Tonghua Chen''s thing is right?" Zhang Xiaobao also took the tea bowl and accompanied him for a drink. Directly say how to fish? Bijing is very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaobaos attitude. "The purpose of fishing is not to get to the right thing, why do you want to fish?" How can I get to the right thing without fishing? "Don''t say fishing rods." "Say what?" "Say business." "How do you say something right? Can''t you switch from fishing?" "My grandfather, Tonghua Chen''s business is not a big problem. I can use it. To tell the truth, not only does his family pass the enemy, but my family also passes. I don''t know where to collect intelligence." Zhang Xiaobao is about to go around the circle of infinite loops and return to the topic immediately. He said: "The difference is that you have to communicate with the enemy. You will consider what can be given. What information can be given. Chen is good as long as they can provide information and materials. They are willing to exchange. . You are doing things for the country, they are doing things for themselves. There is absolutely no excuse for his family to say that it is also a country. Otherwise, how can Tonghua County not have a school? Only the one that is officially organized by the government is the one who wants to go in, to be smart, and to be able to afford to repair. If his family organizes the farming of other people in the county, they will rent out the exchanged cattle at a cheap price, build a workshop, recruit people to build beautiful and tidy houses to the craftsmen, and lead the people in the county to the outside. Do business together. At the same time, repair a best school, give your child the best food, the best clothes, and spend money to find a learned master. Planting herbal subsidies to the hospital. Then, you said that Beckham had checked in the past, even if he found evidence of his enemies, what would be the result? "Will... there will be local people... joint security, Beckham wants to take people away and need to explain to the people for a long time. If they are not going to Beckham, they are other officials, they may be intercepted by the local people. . Especially when they see that the children in the school are living well, they need to consider how to help the Chen family to reduce their guilt. Finally, I will hand over to me, and I will not go to the killer. There is a high probability that they will be received in the intelligence system. Zhang Xiaobao answered calmly. Wang Hao also nodded, indeed, although there is a law, the fairness of the law has always been questioned. There are loopholes in the law, and there will always be, because it is not detailed enough. Once the formula is too detailed, it will lose the interests of the people in the social material concentration, then the law will be unsuccessful. If you protect the interests of these people in the detailed law. Need to be supported by other scarce goods, they are the majority, they naturally do not agree, and consent represents the emergence of class. And still protected by law. What is the difference between ethnic differences in India? What is the difference between the policies of the ethnic minorities at that time and myself? What is the difference between the law and the law? What is the law of injustice that supports its absoluteness and independence? Losing two characteristics is a waste of law. Therefore, the law has always been formulated for the majority of people who cannot resist the formulation of the law. It is to maintain the fairness of the minority who have the majority of the resources of the society and the majority of the groups who cannot master the resources and can only have a few resources. . To put it bluntly, it is money and very powerful people who are protected by law. In the face of them, those who have no money and no power can not be fair through the law. Rich and entitled people can use the law to get fairness from the same people and those without power and money. Groups without money and power can only ask the same people to be fair through the law. So under what circumstances can a group at a disadvantage be fair to the next level? It is the one who is being fair to them and is abandoned by other upper-level people. In other words. It is not the law that protects the disadvantaged people from reaching the dominant population, but another dominant group. Therefore, when Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao deal with the problems involving the law, most of the time they must consider the benefits lost and obtained, and then decide whether to act according to the prescribed law. Two people will consider illegality from the perspective of national interests. At the same time, it is ironic to formulate and support the law from the perspective of national interests. But this is the reality of the human community. If it is elaborated in the form of a classical wisdom philosophy, then it is human law, earth law, heaven, and law. What is nature? He did not think so much. He thought about the reality. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "If a lot of businessmen do what I just said, I will acquiesce to them to confess to the enemy, or to make mistakes while improving regionalism. The group life is the reason to escape the law sanctions?" "This is the step is bigger, the courage is bigger, no matter the black way, the mouse is consumed, that is, the mouse is the cockroach..." "Xiaobao, eat a snack, eat it, cut your head and you have the strength to go to the bridge, come, drink some tea, don''t pick it up." Wang Hao put a piece of jujube cake into Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, while talking Send tea. Zhang Xiaobao swallowed a large piece of jujube cake with tea, and smiled at Bijing. He said: "I feel so sad that I am hungry and laughed. Grandpa, you just thought about what I just said, wait for the war. I will handle it well. To be honest, I am not worried about the enemy, as long as I can not fight the enemy. Other countries do not have basic industries. I can give them more than a telegraph machine. Can he make it? I gave them a cannon, and they couldn''t even aim at it. Datangs industrial technology is in my hands, and even if they struggle to get their hands, they havent waited to learn, and the squads soldiers have pushed over. How many years have I been staring at industrial development technology? Looking at the current Datang Industrial Research Institute, what happened? Just a plane with a bandage-like wing with the wounded, I havent sent me the news of a successful flight test. Bi Qiao nodded: "Small treasure, you said yes, I am waiting for you to deal with the problem I just said, don''t let us down, otherwise I will not be blind. What do you do with Chen?" "Take it over and continue to exchange with many eateries. They don''t just want to use a gun. Give it, cast iron pipes can also put fireworks on the gunpowder, salt and tea, I give it, and give you a variety of drugs. As long as I have extra money in the Tang Dynasty, or speed up production, I cant do it. Its awkward to fight, waiting, sometimes its a pain, its a habit. Zhang Xiaobao finished his eyes with a closed smile and a smile on his lips. Today, the two chapters are finished, and there is wood. thanks for your support. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 813： Single child ---------.. That night... Xiaobei held a grand bonfire party in Tonghua County. The money is from her, and I buy all kinds of food from the county. Please come and join in the fun. It is estimated that the living standards of the people in the county will drop in the last few days, and everything is roasted and eaten, but they are all eaten into their stomachs. There is no compensation in it. At the end of the bonfire party, Xiaobei nine people also began to go on the road, leaving a little cement for people in Tonghua County to see, more cement needs to be brought to Victoria, Victoria''s population and businessmen are more than Tonghua County, suitable for Wen Mountain advertising. The people in Tongzhou are still in the mood of joy, and they think of Xiaobei, they said they will leave. The team that watched them gradually went away and disappeared into the night. The people suddenly felt that the night sky was no longer flashing and bright moon like the one just now. It was so cold and lonely. "Walk?" The little girl who held Beckhams speech while hitting someone, screamed with tears full of tears. "Go, I want to see you again, you will study hard, and wait for the cost to help Beckham." Little Shantou''s father touched his daughter''s head and said. "Make fun, Chen Jiazhen has money, and there are a lot of valuable Dong nose, all of us, I will never give the emperor uncle. We discuss the discussion, make a use plan, it is estimated that there are more than 600 million, it is a good one. Money, the enemy is a shortcut to get rich." For the parting, Beckham has become accustomed to turning the sadness of each breakup into a sweet memory, at least laughing. Xiaoyuan and others are the same, just as the words in the song that my brother sang, when tomorrow becomes yesterday, yesterday became a fragment of memory, tears and smiles are not forever: when meeting becomes goodbye, goodbye becomes a distant thought, inner Peace is forever. "600,000, not much, saying a lot less, there is a way to go out, but the money is copied from the home. According to the truth, it belongs to the court." 1 Xiaoyuan said softly, listening to him. I don''t want to hand it over, I feel that I can''t find an excuse to leave, or a reason. Xiaobei grinned: "I don''t want to give money to the family secretary, Wang Shu. He leads a group of people who have always been against him. They are honest and honest, but they don''t mean we are honest, don''t give, absolutely don''t give. Besides, in terms of reason, our official uniform needs the imperial court. We still have to have a sigh. You have taken the courts money? The emperor''s uncle traveled to other places, and he had to buy money on the road to eat. When you saw him, he went to the restaurant to pay for the bill. Now that we are all leaving Beijing, I suspect that Wang Hao will be tempted to move. I dont know how much to add to me. When we go back, I want him to know that not only will he have a bad hand, but we also know how to make it right. Scorpion. "It''s just like moving, it''s better to describe the flow." Xiaoyuan corrected. "Wang Zhan''s bad thoughts are like running water, squatting, swearing, squatting, and winning. Isn''t it very disadvantageous when facing him?" 1 Beckham took the explanation from Xiaoyuan directly. "It''s you, don''t you, my name is Wang." 1 Xiaoyuan corrected. "Remember your words, don''t yell in the future." 1 Becky turned his head. "Well, my name is Yue Zhang." "The face is really pregnant." "This kind of words can also be said from your mouth of diplomacy." "I think it is better to take out the money to hold a child''s activities." 1 Xiao Hai saw his sister and the future brother-in-law bickering again and inserted a sentence. When others put their attention on him, they explained: "Through the examinations in Datang, use different educational levels as the baseline, select children, participate in state-level competitions, and then choose again. The capital will hold the finals and provide rewards to the winners. By the way, the children who come to Beijing will organize and travel to Sanshui County." "Is it useful? I think that in addition to hu money is hu money, called hu money and hu money. It is better to buy a batch of things directly to go to various places, even if you buy a piece of clothing is also good, 600,000, by my family The ready-to-wear line is made up with a small profit." Beckham began to pragmatically at this moment. "I agree with Beckham." 1 small to vote. Xiaohai did not take care of Xiaoyuan, 1 Becky talk when you do not support? He continued: "I really want to send clothes to the children of the whole Tang Dynasty. The money from our baby candy house can be taken out. My brother said that the driving force for social development and progress comes from human beings, or biological ones. Instinct. Plants know that the sun is long, the animals understand the land, and human beings are naturally compared. The happiness of human beings lies in how many resources you need. The purpose of the competition is not friendship, but competition, so that individuals involved in competition can strive to master the skills to win the competition, and the children also need to compete. The most important thing is that the children who come to Beijing can get the interviews of the emperor''s uncle, and then they go back to the natural propaganda, which is conducive to consolidating the centralization. At the same time, it will also cause the local government to pay attention to children''s education. Xiaohai said other people to meditate. Only Beckham simply didn''t want to, and directly praised: "Brother, what you said is really good, just like the North Star in the night, guiding me forward, just like the lighthouse in the sea, escorting me like a long drought. The nectar, like the oasis in the desert, is like a burning charcoal fire in the snow and ice, the clouds and the breeze on the horizon, ah no, the breeze will blow the clouds away." Xiaoyuan listened to one by one, this number is the best of his own literary talents for nine people. I didnt think that Beckham played a long time today. Xiaohai really couldnt help this sister. He sighed: "If you look at it, we will now send a report to the capital, let the emperor uncle convey the order from top to bottom. The remaining eight guys nodded, anyway, the money was copied, not hu white. In the snoring, the telegraph was transmitted, and after a relay, I believe that it will soon be passed to the palace. "I suddenly thought of a problem.": When Beckham read the telegram, it was said fiercely: "The following officials and homesicks know that the child can be met by the emperor, will they cheat?" Xiaoyuan smiled and smiled: "Do they dare? When the telegraph departments in various places are not set up? Usually, the people will suffer when they are wronged. It involves the problem that the children can be met by the emperor. Whoever dares to do it, they will report it. The local door also dared to give the telegraph department a look?" The people who shake their heads and the telegraphs are placed in various localities are administratively independent, and everyone can use them, but they are not allowed to interfere. In the case of interfering with the telegraph department, the imperial court will make inferences by concealing intelligence and intentions. Every telegraph department usually conducts three secret code reports within one day, so that people can be sure that there is no problem there. If it is less, the court will immediately report to the surrounding telegraph department and then authorize it to transfer the local door to view. See if there is a problem with the equipment, or if the person is on a business trip. Just like the smoke from the previous beacon tower, every morning and evening, every time, if it is a pillar, it is safe. The other roots and the order of precedence mean different meanings, but if there is no smoke rising on the beacon tower, there will be a quick horse to check the situation. Li Longji was not used to it when he got up this morning. The voice of the waiter around him made him feel awkward. It seemed that last night was not enough. Sitting on the bed and thinking about it, Li Longji finally knows why. A few days ago, his own queen and Wu Huizhen had left the capital to go to Sanshui County. At first, it was quite interesting to see two people who could always see it. Now, I suddenly found that there is something missing. "1 Xiaobao said that it is right, habit, it is a kind of ups and downs that can make people uncontrollable, even more difficult to control than anger and joy. You two play, bullying can not get out, right? When you come back, see how you can clean up." Li Longji thought, muttering, and the clothes were put on. There is no big dynasty today, so the time is abundant. After the washing, Li Longji decided to have a good breakfast and told the eunuchs around him: "Tell the imperial kitchen and send the fried cake and mutton." "Your Majesty, there are no fried cakes today." The **** responded nervously. Li Longji looked at the past and asked with his eyes. "Street yesterday, Silla presented a report, saying that we have robbed many people of Silla in the government of the sea, let you deliberately, and ordered the return of the festival. The measures are stronger, let you get angry, measure blood pressure. It was slightly higher than the point, so I adjusted my diet. Today, your breakfast is a spread of bread, no oil, a little glutinous rice noodles, and a bowl of wild vegetable soup. The side dishes are garlic cucumber, cold celery, mink bitter gourd and vinegar radish. If you feel that you are not enough, you can add a sesame powder and a kelp knot. The **** responded more cautiously, and couldnt help but swallow his mouth and didnt eat breakfast. Li Longji didn''t immediately say anything, but looked down for a moment and suddenly smiled. He said: "Since Xiaobao got out of a health check-up diet system, they can''t live for anything to eat one day. What if you want to cook more eggplants?" "Humble the purpose." The **** ran out, did not dare to say that it is to help apply, kneel to eat more to do one more, the eggplant is vegetarian. When Li Longji was eating, Gao Lishi came, and the whole person lost some of his weight. It is estimated that he was busy with the recent palace repair. "Is the Lux eaten?" Li Longji asked the Chopsticks to ask Gao Lishi. "Returning to the squat, Chen just ate, and eaten with the people who worked last night, the dishes are good, braised pork and chicken legs, they each have one or two white wine, Chen drink two or two wines, eat three big cockroaches Head, kneel, how do you eat so light?" Gao Lishi said after himself, only to see Li Longji''s poor breakfast. Li Longji eats an eggplant and drinks wild vegetable soup. He sighs and says: "I said that I was angry yesterday, my blood pressure was high, and breakfast naturally became like this. In fact, I was not angry yesterday. I am happy. The approximate figures from the official statistics of Silla. It was their people who were pulled over by more than 700,000 by Xiao Bao and Yu. But I know that the actual number is more than 1.2 million. Because some people come over and there are still family members in the family. When they check, their family must say at home and go out to do something. When the people who have not brought their families have a stable life, their families will pick them up. By then, it will not be one hundred and two hundred thousand. Do you say you can be upset? Tian estimated that I am a big Tang, sent Xiao Bao and Yu, you said that if they were born in Silla, what would be the consequences? " ,please. ---------2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 814： The pre-calculation will be counted Gao Lishi is very puzzled. The most praying for a few days, every time he sees his majesty, his majesty will boast of his son Xiaobao, and his daughter-in-law, what happened? The two children are really good, but they don''t need to be praised every day. Thinking about his next question, he replied: "Jun estimated that if the truth is as saying, the northern part of Hebei Road is now owned by Silla, and Silla is strong. After all, they are small, good governance, Xiaobao and Yu. It will be very easy to deal with. No more than my Tang Dynasty, the land is vast, the people are numerous, the geography is complex, and the disasters are frequent. Xiaobao needs to consider a lot of things, and it is difficult to consider when dealing with it. In the impression of the minister, they never seem to have played like other children. Having said that, Gao Lishi''s eyes are reddish and distressed. Li Longji listened, during the period of eating a few mouthfuls of radish skin, the unique rich taste of vinegar stimulated him to breathe a few times, more comfortable. After Gao Lishi finished, Li Longji bitten the cake and chewed it. He said with a voice: "If they were born in Silla, they would not lose the northern part of Hebei Road. There is a small population, bitter cold in winter, and there are many mountains and few plains. Xiaobao will not occupy that place. There is no doubt that the first thing that will be lost will be the place on the east side of Henan Road, that is, Dengzhou, Laizhou, and they will also be taken away in Joli, and they are named as the place near the seaside of Bohai Bay. Then there was Huainan Road and Jiangnan East Road, because they all depended on the sea. On the upper reaches of the sea, there are countless Silla gunboats. On the shore of the Great Tang Dynasty, I built a high-strength reinforced concrete city with the guns on them. If the squad sent troops to fight, the slinger had not waited for the position to be smashed in the gunfire. Then there is the fight for the ladder of human life. As for the collision of the city wall and the city gate, there is no need to send anything. When the ladder was moving forward, when the soldiers pushed up the shield, countless heavy machine guns spit out the fire tongue, as well as grenades, and hot air balloons that were specifically looking for commanding the bombing. We lost morale, begged and negotiated, Xiaobao smiled and said peace, proposed trade, and began another kind of aggression. Lux, how terrible you are. Gao Lishi listened and nodded. When Li Longji finished, he asked with concern: "Your Majesty, is it tired during the day to deal with government affairs? Or is it not resting at night?" "How do you know?" I had a nightmare last night, when I was in the morning. Was awakened, dreamed that Xiaobao and Yu died, and then reborn to Silla. According to the psychology analysis of Xiaobao, I feel that I heard the news of Silla during the day, and I always thought about it. Then it was caused by the reason that Xiao Baozhen left for too long. If you think about it, is this rational?" Gao Lishi continued to nod, why not: "It is not good to let them come back, too far away, or you can send a telegram in the past, let them assemble a radio station and radio, and use Zhang Zhong''s hand to talk. Li Longji was silent, began to compete with the food in front of him, waited for a full eight minutes, stopped, and said: "Hey, its a dream, its okay, its good to deal with a few things. "You don''t have to worry about your majesty, you can think like this. Even if Xiaobao and Yu are dead, reincarnation to Silla, the heart must also be toward me, they will definitely find a way to come back to you and prove their identity with you." And then continue to hold up the affairs of Datang, right?" Gao Lishi had to follow the advice. "The right pair, the force is really thorough, they are not the body of the Tang, the soul, But still, I believe that even if they are far away from the ends of the earth, they will find a way to come back. Based on their ability, no one wants to stop them. Even if they are farther away, they will fly back as a balloon, so just wait patiently. Li Longji touched his stomach and said with a good mood. Standing up, accompanied by Gao Lishi, I went out to see the construction progress in the palace. Going out just not far away, chasing a voice behind him: "Report Zhang Xiaobei, Wang Xiao The far-reaching inspection made it last night. Li Longji was happy first, then his face was gloomy: "Why was the telegram last night, why did it appear now?" "Responding to the next night, it was too late to call last night, they did not say that they were expedited, afraid to disturb you to rest." The people handed the telegram to Li Longji. Li Longji grabbed it and said, "They are not in a hurry, aren''t they in a hurry? After they and Xiaobao call, they must be immediately sent to see you, eh? Actually, the enemy, the name of Chens family is really Back, hidden in the remote Tonghua, or let Xiaobei give them a grasp, hehe, it is true that Skynet is restored, not lost. Look, I said that they are absolutely unique to my Tang Dynasty, and others cant get it. The national transport of Datang is well displayed on them, so many inspectors can''t find them. When they stroll through the past, they will catch people and pass the enemy. Isn''t it the national transport? Li Longji said in his own words, Gao Lishi waited anxiously at the side, wanted to take it and look at it, and was afraid of affecting his Majesty''s mood, and he could only wait. Li Longji also continued to mutter: "The estimated value of the copied items is 600,000, and there are still many cattle and sheep. They don''t give up, saying that they have to pay for the official clothes and the money of the two, a bunch of gadgets, but they are homesick. For many years, the cheaper occupations from the official uniforms and the slings have made them take back. Lux, are you saying that it is very interesting?" "Yes, yes." Gao Lishi replied, and at the same time rushed straight, good for this. I heard from the words of my Majesty, the little guys caught the people again, and they still sinned the enemy, big sin. "Good, greedy money and come out, let help to organize a game of the whole big Tang dynasty, from the child to cultivate the love of Datang, huh, huh, huh, huh, actually put the head of the skull so large, body painting So small. Lux, do you guess who painted it? Oh, give it, look at it yourself. Li Longji said that he found the problem, and Gao Lishi waited to see it, and then handed it over. Gao Lishi was very surprised. Can he draw on the telegram? Take a look, there is, a cartoon brain map, the following is an explanation of this figure, wrote a square painting paper with a length of twenty centimeters, three centimeters on the top, three centimeters on the left, and a horizontal line on the left four Point two centimeters, the next three centimeters to the left five centimeters, the lower four centimeters, pull a thirty-nine degree arc... After reading it, Gao Lishi was amazed and said: "It turned out that it was a waste of telegraph resources. Your Majesty thought that it was Xiaobeis proposal, Xiaozhus painting, and then Xiaohais calculation of the location. The place where the telegraph was received must be found by others. Help draw. Actually, you can use data instead of intuitive, Xiaohai has this hand." "Look at the content, see the content." Li Longji did not really think about the cartoon painting before, but at the moment, the heart was equally shocked. Gao Lux quickly read the contents of the telegram and felt very happy like Li Longji. Li Longji said: "Return the call, let it be accurate, let them help the more bad guys over there, come back and allow them to match the shadows, just like when they painted the pictures, the kind with the autograph, haha. The person who sent the telegram was given instructions and turned and ran out to report. Li Longji and Gao Lishi went to the construction site again. Its just that Ive just gone out a distance, and another person who sent the telegram rushed in. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao sent a telegram." Li Longjis face is serious, and Zhang Xiaobaos telegram and Zhang Xiaobeis difference are bound to be important. Take a look at it and say to Gao Lux: "If you don''t want to dream, you will be scared when they are born in Silla. Xiaobao is always counting people, you look." Gao Lishi took a look and nodded. The content of the telegram is very simple, to be precise, it is the supplement of the newspapers sent by them. When holding a children''s competition, why must it be the children of Datang, in line with the love of the Tang Dynasty, and invite the children from Japan and Silla and other small countries in the southwest to participate in the finals of the capital. Silla can come to 100,000 people, 200,000 in Japan, and 50,000 in the southwest. Take the family as a unit and go to Datang to participate in the friendly match and visit the capital of Shangguo. All the expenses are provided by Datang. Each person also presents gifts worth no less than one hundred gifts, two sets of exquisite clothes, one set of fine glassware, and one family medicine kit, including the commonly used medicines. If you come to the competition, the results are outstanding, there are more valuable prizes and the reward of the emperor. Gao Lux understands the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao''s pursuit of a policy in a telegram. Oh, it is not a plan. It is a plan to appease the surrounding and can reflect the kind of friendship. "In the first few days of the call, I said that they invited important Japanese figures to visit the Tang Dynasty. I want to come to Xiaobao. Xiaobao is aware of what they have to do, and they will catch up with them. So, they can Peace of mind to eat more." Gao Lux analyzed it. "Like is that they are going to the capital, they will not be confused when they beat more food?" Li Longji asked. "Exactly." "No, not." Li Longji shook his head: "Qing, but forgot the style of Xiaobao''s deeds?" "Style? What did you say, but you must count the ring?" Gao Lishi revisited the telegram and shook his head: "Chen How can you not see it? Maybe Xiaobao is not thinking about it. Its just a matter of making a decision. What Gao Lishi thinks is that Xiaobao wants to use money to recruit people, and then paralyze the countries around, waiting for the soldiers to be undisturbed. And the money used is still quite a lot, all the way to the toll, as well as to eat and live in the capital, as well as gifts, add up to 30 million can not stop. All of this is to win the battle on another battlefield, to change the time with money, but not know who the money is finally? Thinking of this, Gao Lishi worried, said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, Chen secretly calculated, found that 30 million is not enough, who will come out of this money? Treasury? Your guilt? Zhang Wang two? Small They are absolutely out of the box. Li Longji puts his hand down: "The money in the national treasury can''t be moved. The money that is smashed out is still okay. All of them are also distressed, power generation, asking Xiaobao, who is the cost, is the national treasury, or the hustle and bustle, or their home." Li Longji told the people who sent the telegram. Afterwards, I didnt bother to look at the construction site, waiting in the local area to send tea and melon seeds. In the past two quarters of an hour, the person who sent the telegram ran and shouted: "Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao called back, saying that we don''t have to pay for it, and others willingly take the money out." The fastest update, please. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 815： Research is new "The company went to the construction site." Li Longji heard the incoming letter, his hands behind his back and went back. After Gao Lishi was relieved, his footsteps became more and more profitable. "Lishi, to be honest, I hate Xiaobao very much. I always say half of it. I asked him, he still circled around. You guessed with me, who passed him on to the money? How to pass it on?" Li Binji began to fall into Among the special emotions, it is the konjac that is straightforward. Only in the face of Zhang Xiaobao will he do this. For ten years, he has never seen the dawn in this dark calculation. Before waiting for Gao Lux to answer, Li Longji said: "There has been a habit, a habit that makes you like, and you can only get relaxation outside the harem when facing Xiao Bao and Yu. Do you know why?" "I don''t know, but... Chen is actually very disgusted with Xiaobao. When others face the minister, they are mostly flattering. The minister has never seen him in Xiaobao and Yu. They are not in the body of the court. There are defects and behind the ridicule of the court, and the court is not because of the identity of the minister. Xiao Bao sometimes holds two sentences, but the minister knows that it is not because the minister is close to the majesty, but that he recognizes the court as the righteous father, so he feels uncomfortable when he is used to the courtesy of others. Gao Lishi said in the words of Li Longji, making an angry look. Li Longji smiled and patted Gao Lishi''s shoulder. "It''s not the most intimate man, it''s as hateful as Xiaobao. It''s also a matter of explaining things. You can say that Xiaobao is not afraid of it, why go to you." They are not afraid of embarrassment, even the most basic respectfulness. The only time of respect is that they make the time to cancel all officials land salaries and increase taxes by income. At that time, he promised to give command to the commander of half of the country, so as to counter the threats of the ministers and the families of the DPRK. Unfortunately, they thought badly, thinking that they would use force to coerce the families to make compromises. Who knows..." "Who knows that you want to give them soldiers, they are useless, because they not only have the shackles of good warfare, but also the small treasures who like to play tricks. They know what they will face, so they made preparations in advance." However, they still have your feelings. Gao Lishi is no longer circling this circle. He said bluntly that in this era, people who dare to analyze psychology with Li Longji seem to have only him. Others dare not, and Li Longji is even less likely to be so connected with the courtiers. Similarly, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao respect him, not his high position, but his loyalty in history, even if he is an eunuch. Li Longji took the lead: "It is against them to say that they are resentful to Xiaobao. But there are people who are really disgusted, a group of people led by the head of the family, and a person who is eager to try." The purpose of their confrontation with Zhang Zhong is to confront Xiao Bao and Yu. I know that they are doing it for the sake of seeing. The way for the monarch is to use people, and to use their power to suppress their hearts, they need a balance. So they stood up and played against Zhang Zhong everywhere. They couldn''t clean them up. They only hinted that they obviously got hints, but they still kept me. When Li Longji spoke, his face became ugly again. He seemed to think that Wang et al. could not understand his own meaning very well. He also hinted at himself by action, letting himself remove Zhang Zhongs work book, even if it was replaced by another book. Row. The issue is "The problem is that the two families do not need to balance the two treasures. The court found that they also have ambitions. The difference is that their ambitions are not in the hall, but outside. They want to occupy more land by various means. Resources, looking back, let my people live a better life. According to the psychology they say, this is the way they achieve personal value. To the feeling of the minister, they seem to think that the court and even the imperial power are too small for them, and they are not willing to tie themselves to the church, a game-like appearance. Gao Lishi is even more disgusted with Wang and others. It is simple to remove Zhang Zhong and it is difficult to change who goes up. 1 Xiaobao said a long time ago that they must take charge of Datangs industry and build a powerful Datang Heavy Industry. If Zhang Zhong is not placed in the position of the book of the Ministry of Industry, 1 Xiaobao will definitely separate the research institute, and will definitely not allow others to intervene in the research. But obviously, Wang*, they just want to take the institute to take the surgery, how is it possible? I don''t agree with Xiaobao, even if you don''t agree, you can only rest assured that you can put your research in Xiaobao''s hands. No matter whether it is development speed or confidentiality, you don''t need to worry anymore. "So I plan to adjust the position of Wang*. How does Qing see it?" Li Longji asked again. "Chen is not convinced, Wang * is doing very well in the household, replacing others or many have omissions. What''s more, they have already shot, and they have broken Wang Hao''s free welfare supply in their homes. Wang Wen is still catching up with a good time. The family is pregnant and pregnant. 1 Becky, they will pick up things and send them. Renyi, a small child knows how to choose, which is stronger than many officials in the court. When officials dump their opponents, they can be said to be endless. Who can think of Wang''s children when they are pregnant with children, they will send a lot of nutrients, Wang Zhan should be ashamed, can the child learn to walk now? Gao Lishi hated that he could not directly kill Wang Hao, but considering the ability of the other party, he could only give up his grievances. "Be born, the child got a lot of support from Beckham, there are prenatal education, but also sent a car to learn to climb and learn, and then it is estimated that a few days will be a week old. Look, there is time to pass Hey, look back and send them to Beckham and tell them. Speaking of the king*, I think of the dynasty at the end of last year. Zhang Wang and his two families have spent too much on other aspects, especially the intelligence expenses. The settlement at the end of the year was five million less than the previous year, and the kings music was broken. However, afterwards, the new group they established in cooperation with the Ministry of Industry did not have the profit of a penny. It was in a situation where the loss occurred during the year and the profit was immediately settled after the year. That is to say, there is no dividend in the year, but there is no need to worry about losing money, because the money that was earned in the past year will make up the deficit. According to what Zhang Zhong said on the day, this is called break-even. However, according to what Xiaobao said, as long as a sum of money does not generate profits, then it is depreciating itself. This is a relative depreciation, indicating that I have issued more money, so the purchase of the original unit currency has decreased, and There is a simple rule. The more luxury goods are purchased in social goods, the more the currency expands. This is a relative depreciation. Xiaobao also said that there is another absolute depreciation. In this case, he said that he guarantees control, is not allowed to appear, or is within a certain range of time. The absolute depreciation is that the growth rate of currency issuance is faster than the growth rate of civilian production. Reflected in the specific situation, the price of survival must rise too fast, much faster than the income of the people. There are two reasons for this afternoon situation. One is to issue a large amount of money in the case where productivity cannot keep up. If you do not want to give up the speed of issuing money, you must improve production technology. Second, the wrong intervention of the executive order ruling the class artificially hindered the majority of people''s eligibility to obtain money. If they do not want to give up such wrong administrative intervention, they must add new administrative policies for the welfare of the majority. This is what Xiaobao said to him, Wang Zhan wants to let the balance balance Xiaobao, what you hear is confused, what balance? I have balanced Xiaobao, who will give up the balance of domestic income and output? Who gives the problem of losing hundreds of surnames caused by the speed of social development? Who gives the balance to balance the spiritual civilization and material civilization? Does his king walk? When the country was affected by the disaster and needed money, Wang Hao was saddened. He was saddened by how to allocate money, but he could not find a good way. It is a sadness to change to Xiaobao. I am afraid that the speed of my orders will be slow, and the people will suffer. This is two different things. One is because I am not motivated by the law, and the other is because I am afraid that the implementation of the method is slow, and I am worried about the disaster. I am replaced by a small treasure to clean up him. Li Longji muttered a lot, and rubbed his chest with his hand. It looked like he was not very angry. Gao Lishi quickly comforted: "Your squatting eliminates anger, eliminates anger, is not worth it. Wang Xiaoxiao has no way to imperialize it, but he does not dare, let alone they, even if Wei Zheng is still silent in the world. . As you said below, Xiaobao has already revenged Wang Hao, or how can Xiaobaos ability make the new group not make money? To talk about the balance of payments is also a skill, even if you check it carefully, you can''t find any problems. Xiaobao can''t do too much. You heard it that day. Wang Hao shouted that Xiaobao promised not to do it to the people in the country, but he used the means on them. If they really let them lose, they would call it even more powerful. The main thing is that Xiaobao promised to use it and not use his own skills in the matter of harming his own people. Otherwise, if you look at the previous Tubo, and now the Silla, Japan, 1 Xiaobao is really aggression against them. Your Majesty does not look at the sound of Wang Haos call. He is actually afraid. He thought Xiaobao was as gentle as the domestic one, but he forgot the character that Xiaobao would have reported. Your Majesty, you see, the two halls have arrived. According to your instructions, the three-storey building will be built here, and other places will be built to build a fountain. The pool will raise ornamental fish and then transport the local water plants from Hangzhou. Summer is bound to be a grand scene. Li Longji saw the busy people on the construction site, nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "I used to repair the palace, the ministers always stopped, now repair, who dares to speak? If not Xiaobao to earn money Don''t say that you have to repair three floors, and you have to be controlled by people. Gao Lishi is able to see it. The current under the head is full of Xiaobao''s good, no matter what, what topic is mentioned, and the first thing that comes to mind is Xiaobao. After Li Longji finished, he walked around the two halls and did not give any instructions to the construction team. The team that came here to build was a construction group. No matter from safety, technology or quality, there was no problem. What makes Li Longji depressed is that the price is very high, because according to the regulations of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the work of the wealthy people is different, the price is charged differently, the higher the status, the more money the family has, the more the fees are charged. I am not afraid of people being bad, whoever has this courage will try. Li Longji, as the emperor, of course charges him the highest. "You don''t have to worry about your squats. For the guilty, building a palace is like a slap in the face. Every year, the interest is enough, and the building will make money and use other aspects, such as repairing a bridge, such as a school, or a road. A pavilion for people to rest." Gao Lishi said with dust from the fan of the hand fan. "Oh, I know, just paying money every time, I can''t control the idea of ??regaining it, because I don''t make money, not like Xiaobao hu, I don''t feel bad, because he can continue to earn, even if they can''t be Beckham, They dont have to pay for all the expenses at home. The money earned by the baby candy house can make them squandered at will, and Xiaobao and Yis still dont care. Its really different to have a good brother and sister. Li Longji murmured. Gao Lishi was not good at this time, and he kept the silence he deserved. "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Prince''s Temple is down, and it has already come in." The voice of the construction site did not cover up the eunuch''s screaming screaming that the **** came over to report the situation. His voice just fell, Prince Li Hong is the original Li Wei walked in from outside. In theory, even the Prince can not be casual, but Li Wei got Zhang Xiaobao''s telegram, and he has enough strength to come in directly. Moreover, he also got Zhang Xiaobao''s instructions, telling him that if he is too disciplined, he will have fewer family members and occasionally make small mistakes to bring people closer to each other. At this moment, Li Wei chose the unannounced direct squatting, and he still had a thing attached to the signature of the Zhuangyuan Building and Zhang Wangs two general managers. "Honger, you have nothing to do today?" Li Longji did not consider the matter that his son had not been notified. At the moment, it was a construction site, it was a mess, and who was notified. "There is something, busy, but Xiaobao sent a report to the child, said something to the child, and let the baby bring something over. I also want my father. This will not come over. You see, my clothes have not changed." , Li Wei mentions the things in his hands and laughs at Li Rongji. His arbitrariness is pretending, and it is precisely the practice of facing the mirror. According to Zhang Xiaobaos practice, not only the expression, the voice, the eyes, but also the mind Coordination is... He is strong and strong, and the breeze smashes the hill: he crosses the moon and illuminates the river. Beating the kind that doesn''t pay back and talks and laughs. Li Binji looked at his son and saw that his clothes were stained with a lot of ink. In addition to the black ones, there were actually yellow and red. "What''s busy before the Prince''s Temple is down?" asked Gao Lishi, Li Longji. Li Wei was very awed by Gao Lishi. In private, he saw the need to scream "Grandpa, of course, now the awe is slightly inferior, or it can be said to be even worse. Everything lies in Zhang Xiaobao''s support for him, so Zhang Xiaobao supports it. It is not necessary to pay too much attention to others. However, Zhang Xiaobao is the son of Gao Lishi, so he needs more respect. Li Wei understands Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning. He does not want the country to be too turbulent and affects his means of external use, but at the same time he will not tolerate others who are not good to his righteous father. Thinking of this, Li Wei adjusted his mindset and smiled and said: "Returning to the general, I went to the newly established printing workshop to see people work. The Institute of the Ministry of Industry sent a new dye, called ink, or a coloring agent. Anyway, that''s the case. Therefore, the newspaper can print patterns and texts with various colors. Although the pattern is very expensive, it is not very accurate, but it is modularized, that is, all kinds of small patterns are first prepared and then spliced, which requires high requirements for the typesetting staff. Otherwise, it is not good. Oh~? Is there a printed newspaper? Li Longji came to the interest. Today, I have just seen a kind of remote data command and drawing, and the color newspapers and the modular figurative graphics that come out immediately are very good. Li Xiao, who had been prepared, took out a few newspapers rolled up from his arms and handed it to Li Longji with one hand. He put his hand on the floor and stood up and gasped. Obviously, the weight of the things was not light. Li Longji and Gao Lishi came together to read the newspaper. Sure enough, there were graphics, which were rigid. There were many other colors in the newspaper, which seemed to make people stand out. Then two people look at the content, the front page headline is two red big characters "controversy" followed by a row of yellow small words "strong enemy peeping, long journey, not drawing the afterlife, just ask this life, pregnant with my Tang blood, Baodao out, who Qi Qifeng?, the author''s name is written below, Wang Hao. Then there is a big, warrior figure that spurs the horse. The background is written on the one side with the banner of "Tang, the word." There is also a row of obliquely printed hu characters on the picture. Li Longjis waist didnt stand up, it seemed that he was the one who was riding the knife. Gao Lux also bite his teeth and take a deep breath. Li Wei said in a timely manner: "The board of the picture has been sent to various places. According to the request, tomorrow morning, all the newspapers in Datang will have such a newspaper." "Okay, well, send out, the people know that they want to fight, and they are looking forward to it. Now it is finally starting Xiaobao, and the administrative plan will be released soon. Honger, what is the price of this newspaper?" Li Longji knows that tomorrow''s newspaper is about to start propagating war, and it wants to support the people. Li Wei also took out a newspaper from his arms and joined the previous one. He said: "If you return to your father, you will still have the same money as before. Don''t throw it after reading it. If the money cuts out the place where the newspapers are advertised, it may still be cheaper." Li Longji put his smile on his face and said: "Lux, have you seen it? This is Xiaobao. The newspaper has written a lot of articles about Daru, and the policy of the court. If you sell high prices, it is easy to see Xiaobao. What do you do? Why do you do this?" "Chen knows that 1 Xiaobao has a lot of newspapers and only sells a penny, which is not enough for printing. But for the people to see, at least their children who have been in school for two years can read them, so they only sell one article. Then it is recycled, the three texts are recycled to two pennies, and one is bought for one-third of the text. Xiaobao does not want the people to lose their interest in the country because of money, so it is very cheap. However, Xiaobao is not far from losing money, so he finds businessmen from all over the world to advertise. At this time, the newspapers have profits, and they are still very big. In order to enable the people to really pay attention to the advertisements in the newspapers, 1 Xiaobao also asked the merchants who advertised to rotate the goods that one merchant took out every day to sell the cost price, but needed the piece of paper in the newspaper. Every place is different, the same is the daily discounts. So I sell a lot of newspapers every day, because after the people buy, they can''t talk about the loss. If they need to buy enough things, they can still take advantage of it. Not only did the people receive more education, but also promoted the sales of goods and also made profits in the newspaper publishing industry. And Xiaobao Mingming can get more money in it, but they all give up, do not stay private, and be for the country for the people. Gao Lux really praised it, and did not care for Xiao Bao as his own righteous son. "The high general said yes, 1 Xiaobao"... "Hmm?" Li Longji issued a questioning voice. Li Wei quickly changed his mouth: "Zhang Xiaobao..." Hmm? Li Longji continued to question. "Father, what do you call me? When Xiaobao gave me a power report, I ended up writing "1 Xiaobao, two words. I can''t always say Zhang Jiduo?" "What is Li Wei?" "Yeah!" Li Longji is definitely a voice this time. Li Xiaosongs tone, dont look at it, its a lot of things involved. Usually, the people can call it Xiaobao and Yi. Of course, officials are absolutely not allowed to do so, unless they are a official, or an elder who is recognized by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. It represents a kind of closeness, a relationship, and even a status and status in the officialdom. "Small treasures, awkwardness, not so good." Li Wei was allowed to call Xiaobao at the moment. This title is not easy to come by. Showing a hint of heartfelt smile, Li Wei said: "1 Xiaobao has done a lot of good things. If they do it to their own people, my Datang is dangerous at the moment. Xiaobao and Yu first let their family get rich, then Start helping me Tang Fuyu right away. I found one thing, that is, the greater the power given to them, the better my life towards the people. Many officials have money in their homes, and there are people who do business. The people are jealous and helpless and resentful. But when the baby went out to stroll, he never heard any of the people saying that Xiaobao and Dai was not good. Don''t they have no money? They are truly rich and enemies, and Xiaobao''s convergence converges and converges, and it still earns billions of income every year. He has not expanded the family''s industry in Datang, but the people who work with them are expanding, so their money will only increase. However, the people still agree with them. Why, the children have thought about it, they made money in my Tang, and they earned upright. At the same time, we have to spend a lot of money every year to help the disaster area. The disaster is the same as before, and it will never break. The difference is that there is no Xiaobao and Yi. The father, although every time they donate money, they are in the name of the court, but the people are not fools. What was the policy of the court in the disaster area before, and what is the speed of response now? "What speed?" Li Longji found that the first time he really cared about his prince, Li Hong had never said so many words before, and he was careful, so he deliberately asked. I hope to feel more family and language communication from my son. Just like when they are with them, its not that Beckham is doing everything right, but he cares about Beckhams intimate feelings, even if hes doing something wrong, watching Beckhams embarrassed The way, you must also give the wrong result to you. Yes, Xiaobei, she is doing something wrong, but shouldnt she give such a lovely baby a support? Wrong is wrong, is it going to fight in the dead? Are you doing all the things you have done in your life? Nothing is wrong? Li Longji thinks so, so they are very indulgent to Beckham, especially Beckham, hugs you, and tells you the conditions. If you dont sign a few unequal treaties, you feel sorry for people. Cute, even if you have a sweet dream, you must be awakened by guilt. When Li Wei and his father meditated almost, they said: "Has a month ago, Hedong Road, Ganzhou has been dry for more than 20 days. Fortunately, they have to grow soy beans, so they didn''t worry when they started, but it didn''t rain. So Li found me, who is now responsible for the agriculture and industry of the entire Hedong Road. He had already reported to the court before, but he was suppressed by the Chinese book order to let the locals pray for rain. The local courtesy of praying for rain, but not enough. When the children are thinking of ways, 1 Xiaobao Transmission Industry Research Institute, let them move the things still in the experiment to Zhangzhou, the same day the clouds flow from west to east, the place in Zhangzhou is passed down. The sound of the gunfire that came to the rumble, followed by the rain in Zhangzhou. It was the last few days of sowing soybeans. I missed it. Soy, I dont want to grow or even plant. On the third day after the rain, the well-drilling team of the Ministry of Industry and Technology came over. Li Xun told me that he looked at the bearings one by one because the rotation speed was not enough. Within one day, the institute still played 142 wells in Zhangzhou, and the local drought was resolved. This is the speed of the Xiaobao and the scorpion that the children know. The thunder is not overwhelming. One day of rainfall, three days out of the well, so the people are not afraid of the slowness of the imperial administrative order, and they are not afraid of the turmoil in the surrounding countries. The two have countless money. They are afraid that Xiaobao and Yu will give up. Li Wei said that the people of the Tang Dynasty supported Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and also indicated that they also supported them. However, what he said made Li Longji and Gao Lishi unable to follow his ideas anyway. Li Wei, who the people support, does not say that others know. At this moment, Li Longji and Gao Luxi are considering what can rain. This thing is more frightening than the high-speed bearing. The bearing is not qualified. It is nothing but the hardness is not good, and the curvature of the ball is not accurate. This is an industrial paradigm. The rainfall is different, which belongs to the range of gods. "Honger, you told the father, how is the rain in Zhangzhou?" Li Longji grasped the key points of the problem. "Cannons, Xiaobao and people fired in Zhangzhou in front of Zhangzhou, hit the clouds, and then the clouds flew to Chenzhou, it was raining. From time to time, he indicated to Li Longji to see what he had come up with. Li Longji did not care about the emperor''s prestige. He took a step to Li Wei''s front and waved his hand to Li Wei''s head: "You are stupid? This is rain, not a simple method of burning firewood." Do you know me? The question is what is it? You don''t think it''s the shells we use now? That will be dead. What kind of things does the institute send to the children? Li Wei reacted and shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard that Li asked for Xiaobao to ask for help. One small order was sent back by a few orders, so the disaster in Zhangzhou was solved, hehe, Don''t you think Xiaobao is amazing?" "1 Xiaobao is still very powerful, do you still use it? Go, go to the institute to ask, oh, first go and say hello to Zhang Zhong, don''t see if you are a prince, you can''t get in, you are really stopped by people. You see, Zhang Zhong will also think that you have opinions." Li Longji told him. "Yes, the children know that it is very miserable to provoke Zhang Zhonghui. He may not care for you when he is a little treasure. If he swears, he will finish it." Li Wei understood very thoroughly. Li Longji nodded, and this put the concern on the things brought by his son and asked: "What is this?" "A large pressure cooker with a wild boar elbow and a hind elbow. It took less than half an hour to separate the flesh and bones and is suitable for use in the plateau." Li Wei replied. Li Longji asked curiously: "So amazing? Good things, when special projects." Hey, there is no need to set up a project. This is a by-product of the steam engine. Li Yan smiled and introduced. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 816： Victoria City outside the final gathering "Oh, I heard that one hundred used in the place of Tubo, you brought it today. Li Longji thought about it and found that he knew such a thing, had never seen the real thing, and he did not know what his son had done. Li Wei sucked his nose and the taste of the elbow in the pot was very fragrant. He replied: "This pressure cooker is different from the previous one. It is electricity. In addition to the pressure cooker, there is also a rice cooker. The children are planning to promote it in the capital. The supply of electricity exceeds demand, and it requires a lot of firewood and charcoal every day. It is very laborious to clean up and transport." Li Longji is stunned. He can''t usually go to see the environmental sanitation of the capital in the morning, such as the night pot, and the rest of the cooking on the previous day. When you want to come to the car, the surrounding people will not feel good. Nodded, Li Longji praised: "I can think of the welfare of the people of Beijing, the position of the Prince is not sitting in white, I left the elbow, what else?" "Niesen also wants to manage a project." Li Wei said that he was afraid of making money as a Prince and would be rejected by his father. Li Longji did not say anything. When he said his power, he said that he didnt need it. Now he wants a project. What is the project? "Children are negotiating with other brothers and sisters, as well as younger siblings, and intend to sell electric pressure cookers and rice cookers to Japan, so that the Japanese people will follow the people of my Tang Dynasty capital and enjoy the lights." Li Wei now also learns to play the banner of world peace. Li Longji frowned, knowing that he wants to re-energize, first of all, a bit of it. Now Beijing is built by the Ministry of Construction, so it can be used by people in Beijing. However, the technology of power generation is still not perfect. The generators of the Ministry of Construction are piled up with money and cannot be popularized. Otherwise, they will be sent to various places to let all the people in Datang enjoy it. In Japan, is it using firepower or hydropower, or is it wind? Will technology be learned by the Japanese? This estimate will not, even if the Japanese are taken apart and looked carefully, they can''t figure out the principle, they don''t do it, and they can''t produce parts without the foundation of the previous industrial foundation. Is it possible to say that the technology of power plants can be popularized? Li Longji asked. Li Wei shook his head hard: "No, only small hydroelectric generators can try to test the ban in various places. The children will use thermal power to help the Japanese build more coal-fired power plants and only charge for the cost. Rice cookers and electric pressure cookers and light bulbs, at the beginning, send a batch of past, wait for them to use, and then sell money." Listening to his son, Li Longji was even more puzzled. "The same high-ranking Li Lishi was also puzzled. He asked: "If you can build a power plant elsewhere," why not let me in the Datang, so that the people can enjoy it. "" "Because the new thermal power plant that the Ministry of Industry has come up with is a big factory, it is a large amount of power generation, just designed drawings, parts will be produced" has not been banned. There are two problems involved. One is that the coal is too grey when burning coal, and there is no solution to it, and the burning is not enough. Another problem is the unstable performance, the transformer is easy to burn out, and it is easy to fry. Li Wei gave a explanation, and it seems that he was thinking of the way after going to the Ministry of Industry. Li Longji and Gao Lishi suddenly found that Li Wei was not the same as before. At least he knew how to count people. The things that were said were definitely not his last purpose, and he must have a deeper reason. Coldly, Li Longji asked with a calm face: "To tell the truth, what do you want to do?" The people of a group of royal sects are not honestly staying in their respective places. They have to intervene in business and administration. Wouldnt they want to do something that would harm the people and benefit for themselves? "Hey~! Who dares, it is Xiaobao who supports us to do things. Their land is not good. The money provided by the land every year is not as good as the money they do. They intend to return the land to the court and then take a sum of money. Learn while doing, so that the people will not always be behind them to be locusts. As a child, the child must of course take the lead and always rely on the palace to give money. "The child is uncomfortable in the heart, and others can do it. My royal son can still do it. I used to think that genius is so much. If we do business with the people, we now know that the world is big, and wealth can be created. Li Wei found a reason. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao asked them to take back the land, and gradually recovered the land of other people to avoid land annexation and facilitate the control of domestic agricultural production and infrastructure. In the future, the surrounding area is colonized. It is not a matter of sending the population to a long distance at once, which will have the consequences of gradually becoming independent. Now the land is gradually arranging the population in the past, providing land tax relief policies, and then the transportation and communication developed to colonize further places, such as the big islands. At that time, as long as the central army is well controlled, and Make local income differences very large, and other places can not be independent. Li Weis rhetoric was very moving. However, Li Longji and Gao Lishi were not moved. They still looked at Li Wei and waited for him to explain further. "Well, actually...how to say it, we feel that we should return Japan to the territory map of my Datang as soon as possible to help increase the fire. After our research, we found that the power plant will be repaired, and Japan will be very happy. Then we We sent a lot of pollution-requiring departments to pollute Japan. Coupled with the scarcity of resources in Japan, the coal needed for thermal power plants must be transported from my Tang Dynasty. Is it necessary to build roads well? Do they have to pay for coal? Is it necessary to form more fleets, is it that their electrical appliances are damaged quickly when the voltage is unstable? Squeeze the last profit of Japan and start by changing their habits. When their daily life depends on my Datang, it is the moment when their regime dies. It is very meaningful for Li Wei to express his ambition and hand a dynasty to the execution ground. "They think so, you are not afraid that they will learn more things in the future, and they will see their skills and change their princes?" Li Longji began to scare Li Wei. I never thought that Li Xiao smiled. "I don''t care." Look at Li Longji and take a look at Gao Lishi. Li Wei said confidently: "They learn, the children are learning, and they hint at the children. They don''t want to be emperors. They think the emperor is not comfortable. Therefore, I feel that the power in the court is very important. Now that I know more, there is still a lot of places in overseas that are not occupied. Instead of staying in the palace, it is better to try to run outside to help Datang occupy more land and educate more people. Its an attempt for Japan. After the success, they want to go outside, there are people on the land, there are boats, with a lot of people and guards, and the goods produced by Datang Go outside and see, build a business, and like Xiaobao, to realize the value of life. When Li Wei spoke, his eyes filled with yearning and seemed to want to go out and see how wonderful the world is. I used to want to be an emperor who wanted to be crazy. Later, I saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Even if they didnt go to the emperor, they still have a lot of power, and they can walk around the world. And the various sea merchants from Luzhou to Beijing also said. Its big outside, and there are people on the land who are not educated. The land outside is fertile, the trees are very tall, the animals that the city has not seen, the delicious fish in the sea. Countless mineral deposits, as long as the past a little ceramic and silk, and delicious spices, the locals even took the initiative to help the merchants to open the ore. "A set of pottery bowls and dishes that are worth only five cents in Datang can actually be exchanged. To the full moon of the boat, the set of pottery is actually not to buy wood, but to hire local people to help cut down. According to Zhang Xiaobao, this is an era of gold everywhere. Go out and help people in other places to get better living materials, help them to enjoy life, and then bring back valuable things to Datang. The people enjoy. If you are an emperor, you can travel to the interior of Datang at most. It is too boring to be advised by the ministers. Li Longji was surprised and did not expect his children to reach an agreement in private. It is estimated that Xiao Baos incitement and temptation are indispensable. But there is nothing wrong with it. With the technology and weapons of Datang, there is no danger of going outside, unless it is sick. There are fewer restrictions on the outside, and how to deal with how to deal with the place, the capital of Datang can not pass the specific orders. If you are tired, you can come back and enjoy a few days before you go out. Somewhere stayed for a long time, let Datang send people to accept, continue to the next place, the battle for the site, the process of possessing resources as a play. It not only realizes the value of life, but also enjoys the results, while also creating wealth. "Yes, you go to play, but you are not allowed to seal the king in various places in the future. Otherwise, it will not necessarily be the ruler of the place after several generations. Xiaobao does not support the colonization of the islands for this reason. Li Longji felt that it was a good thing for the nephews to go out to occupy the territory. They nodded and agreed. Li Hao happily left to arrange the calculation of Japan. Looking back, Li Longji also yearned to Gao Lishi: "Hey, I really want to go to the place where there is a koala. The koala is really too delicate. It needs to be transported from the leaves of Luzhou. Come over, thanks to a lot of special transplants in the past, otherwise Koala will be starved to death in Beijing. Every day, the heating bills used in a group of animals that are afraid of cold are not a small amount. Fortunately, children who come to Beijing or locals in Beijing like it, especially koalas. Lux, I remember that a few days ago, it was said that the koala seemed to be ill, but the medical school did not see what the disease was. It was very embarrassing, inactive, and cured. "Returning to the squat, it has already been treated. The people at the zoo gave Xiaobao power. After Xiaobao asked clearly, people were going to hold the koala, and the disease would be fine. Because the color under the koala eyes is not It looks good, so there are no tourists to hold, so it is ill." Gao Lishi answered. Li Longji couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, actually, the little things will be sick because no one is holding them. I heard it once, oh, Xiaobao, they know so much, people tell the zoo people, give that Only koala makeup makes it cute, and there are people who are playing." "Yes, it''s still a thoughtful thought. The koala is very cute. Sometimes sitting on a tree and sitting on a tree with a panda, it seems like a great grievance. The difference is that the panda bites badly." The zoo in Yuxin County has more income than the zoo in Beijing. The monthly profit of the zoo in Beijing is very small. The one month in Yuxin County can provide thousands of profits, and there is more city in the Expo City. Speaking of the zoo, Gao Lisi remembered Yuxin County, the place where Xiaobao and Yi were the first to be official. Li Longji almost forgot the county. He listened to Gao Lishi and asked: "What is it like now? It will not be Xiaobao and Yu left, the new officials will give them the good things left. Was it corrupted?" "Your Majesty, do you think anyone dares? Yixin County paid a lot of tax on rent last year. Except for the county in Luzhou, the tax paid by the entire Datang Yuxin County was ranked ninth at the county level. I can''t think of the results. Local officials, like Sanshui County, have to post an announcement before the administration. What is the income in the county every month? From what place, how much can be controlled by the county itself. How do you plan to hua next month? Everyone needs to know the people. If you dont understand, you can explain it. After the people agree, the money can be used according to the plan. The people do not agree. They can only modify the plan and want to enforce it. This official will be the end. Gao Lishi is very thorough in understanding the situation. "Good, very good, I am very happy. It is still very difficult to promote it to all parts of Datang. It is not the people in all places who have developed the habit of participating in politics and deliberation. If the situation is entangled, the decree will not be enforced. The education is all about education. . Newspapers should be distributed more. Afterwards, each state government must have its own newspaper. According to Xiaobaos method, it cannot be sold too expensive. And set up a reading board in a lively place, and put a newspaper on it to let the people read it for free. Nowadays, people who go to night school and their families learn to read a certain degree of children. Later, the people listened a lot, and naturally they recognized the words according to the words in the newspaper. Li Longji wants to carry out the affairs of the people in politics, so that the local government will make fewer mistakes and not waste money. Gao Lishi wrote down, and urged others to do it, and to control the local newspapers, you can''t just write anything. It was another three days to run. Beckham has already sent the cement to Victoria, and helped Wenshan County find an interested merchant. After a while, the merchants went back to Wenshan County to see the output and the transportation situation. Beckham lived in Victoria for a day, washed a bath and went out, and they lost their chance to take a shower. The team went to Yizhou in the dawn, to catch up with his brother and sister. Just out of the city, went out to five miles, came a horse from the road next to him, the immediate people looked very tired, saw the team of Beckham, happy to shout: "Beckham, I am coming, I Called Xu Yizhen, I will follow you later." "This is the person who came from the brother team? Who?" Beckham heard the movement, stood out from the car and looked forward. The man was checked again, mainly to see the proof that Zhang Xiaobao wrote. No danger was found before he came in. This person first looked at Beckham and put his gaze on other people. He glanced around and asked Xiaohai: "You, you are Zhang Xiaohai?" Seeing Xiaohai nod, he said happily: "I finally found you, and asked you a question, saying that there are two kinds of candy, one is red, one is blue, red candy is five yuan per box, blue candy is Box three money, you bought a total of nine boxes, a total of thirty-three dollars, ask, how many boxes are bought in blue and red." Xiao Hai took a moment and then replied casually: "The red is three boxes, the blue is six boxes." Xu Yiwei: "..." There is only one chapter today, more tomorrow The fastest update, please. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 817： Strategic deployment or disruption Xu Yizhen actually knows the answer. He doesnt count it, but puts the two boxes back and forth. A little bit of an accurate number, in theory, he only needs to make up nine times, but also count the number of boxes of a certain color is zero. But he knows that if the number is big and changed to a hundred, he wants to make it out for a long time. When he saw that he asked the school, the school obviously did not put his mind on the calculation. After hearing his own problems, there was a clear pause. It was puzzled. Why did he come up with problems, and then he gave it very easily. answer. In other words, such a problem can be calculated mentally and quickly. Xu Yizhen thought a lot for a while and was completely hit. I am going to continue to verify the skills of other children. Beckhams voice is ringing in his ear: Are you dry? "My grandfather is Xu Jian, is...,..." "The academician of Jixianyuan, the character Yuangu, the Huzhou Great Wall, who had edited the books of "Zhen Tianshi" and "Beginners", also wrote a book. This is called "Da Yin Chuan"." Xu Yizhen introduced his grandfather, Xiaoyuan''s voice came. Xu Yizhen looked at Xiaoyuan with surprise: "How do you know?" "Jianxianyuan has a total of people, you can go back. And in order not to let you say bad things in my back, suddenly smashing the knife, we have to send things to your family during the holiday, such as the big brother''s now The three-year-old child, the fun of the filial son, is all sent by our baby candy house. It is a pity that when someone takes our advantage, the slightest rejection does not mean that the result is not recognized, and the face is not needed. Fortunately, your family still knows that the hand is short, the mouth of the person is soft, and the things that are done are fairly authentic. . Xiao Yuanyi was treated with a grievance, saying why he remembered so clearly, of course, to give people something to know, especially the home has a baby. Xu Yizhen was slightly embarrassed by Xiao Yuans straightforward words. He also ate the birthday cakes sent by others. The cream on the cake was very sweet, and it was not the name of Zhang Wang. It was the candy house of nine children. Gifted. So after this blow, Xu "Look at the rush of you coming over, first find a car to rest, wait for dinner and say other things." Xiaobei is not sure what his brother and sister are coming to, but there are many people in the team, but it doesn''t matter. Command aloud and let the team continue to speed up. Xu Yizhen was obediently looking for a car carrying their toys, sitting on the outside rut and taking over a bottle of water that had been handed over by someone else. It was not opened for a while. He swallowed his mouth and he was very embarrassed to ask the person who drove next to him: "This brother, Taiwan, water, ...., how to drink?" The person who drove the car was dancing with a whip, and he heard Xu Yizhen ask, give him a good friend. The smile, take the glass bottle from his hand, put the whip under his arm, and let the other hand use his thumb at the mouth of the bottle. "Oh, one, the lid made of the iron on the top was smashed down, and the bottle was returned to Xu Yizhen, and the lid was smashed into the pocket. Xu Yizhen opened his eyes in surprise and he tried it. The iron cover was very tight. He felt that if he used his hand to rub it like a partner, he would scrape off the meat on his hand. "Mother''s, I did not expect a car to be a master. Xu Yizhen thought about it, rubbed his head on the mouth of the bottle and opened it. The water in the bottle just touched the tongue, and Xu Yizhen felt that the tongue seemed to be lightly plucked by a lot of needles, and almost spit out the water that was drunk in his mouth. Suddenly reacted, did not dare to spit in front of others and forced to swallow the water. As a result, after the water reached the stomach, I immediately felt a kind of refreshing filling that could not be said in my body, from mouth to stomach. It seems that gasping is comfortable, people are also spirited, and then come back from the stomach, full of squirting from the nose, sour taste seems to run through the head, could not help but hit a sly, an unconsciously easy to linger around the body. When this taste is calmed down, Xu Yiqi squats and squints, his eyes look brighter elsewhere, and the glass jars on his hands are very cherished to ask people who are driving around. "What is it for me?" "A carbonated drink, conditions are not allowed, otherwise it will be better to drink." The driver answered. "I haven''t seen it before? There are no supermarkets outside." Xu Yizhen felt that if he had come over soon, it would be so delicious and comfortable, so that the taste of the night was regrettable. The person who drove the car continued to wave a few whips and did not reply. After a while, Xu Yizhen saw that the other party did not tell his intentions, bowed his head and pondered, stunned. This thing must be something that Zhang Wang and his two inner courts enjoy, just like the canned food and the water-heated food. The purpose of the research is to make the people in the inner court live better when they are outside, a special kind of welfare, and others don''t even think about it. Only the better inner-house welfare products will be developed and sold as high-end goods to others. These conditions are well known to all people in Datang, so no one wants to use the means of money to buy the inner courts of Zhang Wang. It is impossible for people to agree that the whole world can no longer find the same masters like Zhang Wang. Home, the warmth and mutual love that blend together is that money can''t be bought. In the envy, Xu Yiqi took a sip of care carefully. In the case of preparation, he finally tasted the good taste of carbonated drinks, put out his tongue and sweet lips, and asked the driver carefully: "There is nothing else in the mouth." I didn''t eat a meal before, and I was hungry when I rode." The people who drove the car were not stingy, and they pulled out a flat thing in the pocket of the clothes, tearing open the gold and the same paper that Xu Yizhen didnt know what it was. The dark brown thing inside was revealed to Xu Yizhen. "A small bite and a small bite bite slightly bitter when eating the first entrance, and the fine product is full of flavor." "Okay, thank you." Xu Yizhen also hadn''t seen it, but it was definitely not bad. He took it carefully and bit it according to the other''s method. Sure enough, its a bit bitter, then its fragrant, and then drink a drink, but its delicious. "what?" "The little lady is named chocolate, refreshing, can also restore the strength of the body." "How have I not seen?" Just said, Xu Yizhen immediately regretted, found that he asked a very stupid question. Seeing the driver did not answer, Xu Yizhen continued to put the drink and chocolate into the stomach a little bit, wait for the whole person to lean on the carriage, slightly looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, gently open the mouth to enjoy more Enjoy more. If so, I don''t know how long it took, Xu Yiyi asked happily to the driver: "Xingtai, can I also get a quantitative drink and chocolate in the future?" "you are?" "My name is Xu Yizhen, and Xiao Bao and Yu are arranged to go to them to learn to do things." Xu Yizhen wants to have the same benefits as everyone else at the moment. "Yes." The coachman replied simply. Xu Yizhen happy: "How much can you divide?,... "How much you can eat, as long as the team has the same weight, you can take it." The coachman explained two sentences. "Can you eat it casually?" Xu Yizhen felt that happiness came so suddenly, actually how much to drink, how much to eat, how much to eat, oh, the days of gods. Suddenly he asked the coachman inexplicably: "Why don''t you eat hard?" "If you eat more snacks, you will find that the best and most fragrant is actually a dinner, a white rice, a few vegetarian dishes, and a little bit of cooking. Pickles, small bowls of soup, are much more delicious than small foods." The coach said to Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen touched his stomach and seemed to want to eat a large bowl of rice. If you can soak a little soup, it would be better. Its so hungry. A bottle of water is poured into your stomach. It seems that you want to eat more. Understandably, the driver said: "It is estimated that your usual snacks are too much, tired of eating, why not take out the money? Waste resources." "Because it is the inner court for me to be the inner court, I can not eat, but when I have someone else who is not outside, I take it out and eat it. It is a symbol of identity and can satisfy my vanity. The main family considers this. A little, so don''t sell." The driver''s answer is very real, with a happy smile on his face. "Damn vanity." Xu Yizhen said with a mutter: "Look at other people, but they can''t buy it, but they are really helpless. If you don''t think it is fake. I will go see it later, there are good things, I Hey, when you see others, take it out and envy them, haha, hahahaha." Compared with the strong march of the Beckham team, the team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao slowed down again and moved to Yizhou like a snail. . ) Occasionally, I will stop and chat with the local people who are watching the lively people on the roadside, so that the logistics staff can make convenient food for the people to taste. Fried chicken wings, smoked pork liver or something, made by well-trained cooks, and opened the eyes of the people. And when you accept something, you are very welcome, as long as Zhang Xiao Bao and Wang Hao gave them, they took them, and they finished the praises, hello. I am also good. I was worried about finding it. "Xiaobao, and then send it out, the reserves in the team will not be enough." "I want to go to Yizhou immediately. I have to clean up and change a batch of materials. If I go to the city to clean up, I will earn a few small sums. It is better to give others a free meal. It is not easy for us to come once, so that everyone is happy and happy. The money is only bought happily. When it comes to the value of its existence, if it is more uncomfortable to spend money, it is better to have no money." Zhang Xiaobao, who has been clearing inventory, said that he did not care. The formation also does not matter, anyway, not his money. Just waiting for the lucky guys to come over, the speed of the journey is too slow. It is not clear why the guards of the lucky guys have come to meet, and now the guards of the team are not sharp. "You slowly give things to others to eat, I go back to rest. "Bi is planning to get off and find a place to sleep for a while." Before he left, Yao Chong rode his horse outside the car and walked slowly with the car. When the body came to the window, he said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in the car: "I just sent a telegram saying that you sent out a cannon and hit it in the sky. When it was finished, it rained. What kind of gun?" Is there such a thing?" The spirit of the construction came, no longer difficult. "Which is playing against the sky, it is against the clouds. It is not the usual shells. It is a rocket. It has different things like fireworks. When it is blown up in the sky, there will be rain. Last time. It is a test, the technology is still immature, and it always misses." Zhang Xiaobao knows that Yao Chong is asking about cockroaches, artificial rain only. Ten years ago, he and Wang Haos hopes have finally seen the dawn. Ten years, waiting for so long, it seems to be a slap in the air, and the time that I have passed without knowing it is not the moment or the eternal. As the old man, the construction has not paid attention to the passing of time, only cherish the time of each day, and then enjoy. So there is no burden in his heart, others are sorry for themselves, and they are not as sorry as others. Because he asked more directly, he can tell the good news, it is cheap, can''t come out, think of ways to swear. "Xiaobao, can you say that you specifically let the Institute conduct research on the drought in Datang? Very good, for the sake of people''s livelihood, it is exactly what I should do." Bi conception from the side. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and smiled and said: "Any kind of invention, regardless of the inventor''s wishes, is what the ruler''s first light thinks is for war. When Peng and I provide technical ideas, we naturally do not consider artificial rainfall first. It is a scene of countless rockets volleying on the battlefield. My initial assumptions are very low, that is, within a range of 10 to 15 kilometers, hundreds of rocket vehicles will launch at least 3,000 rockets within a few minutes to carry out coverage saturation attacks in the area. . It is a pity that regardless of the range or accuracy, the Ministry of Industry did not hand over a satisfactory answer. When we put together the total, we think of the rockets and simplify them. It can be used for artificial rainfall and it is not afraid to make you laugh. "Wang Hao laughed with a sly smile, who made it ready to hit people at the beginning, not to fight the clouds." Bi-Cheng was silent, and Yao Chong was speechless. The two people who are still not stupid understand why Xiaobao and Hey went to imagine making rockets to launch weapons, because the usual artillery can''t make so many shells in a few minutes. Is it just that they are war mad? It is clear that the design of the people in the arid areas can be helped to destroy the enemy. "Is the Rocket hitting people to use it?" Yao Chong wants to know more about this. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "It''s easy to use, but we can''t use it in a few years. The technology of playing clouds is simple. The hitting is very complicated. The advantage is light. Compared with the cannon, the disadvantage is that the cost is too high, but It doesn''t matter, in order to save the life of our soldiers, in order to effectively kill the enemy''s living power, spend some money. Wait, look at the research speed of the Ministry of Industry, the estimate of ten years and eight years is no problem, if you do not learn foreign languages, only attack the physical and chemical, six or seven years will be able to cultivate a group of intelligent genius, ordinary people can not. The technicians trained in my home learned earlier, and for more than ten years, the Ministry of Industry later recruited a little later from the country. However, the people who recruited later have good technology and only have more advanced theoretical support. According to the current development speed, I can still see the direction of research direction, and give us ten years, we can do the real war without the war. "Wang Hao remembers the hard work of so many years, but also very emotional, the eyes are reddish and said: "Yes, I believe that under the study and study of their sleepless nights, I want the life of someone in which country after the Year of the Tang Dynasty. There is no need for special forces to clean up, as long as they inform the ruling class of the country, they will send the person''s head. "I can live another ten years with the old man?" "Bijing also wants to see that day, just worried that his body is not working, and he knows clearly. If he did not meet Xiaobao and Hey at that time, he would probably die." Now many old people are living very well, all because they provide absolute health support. Therefore, when Xiaobao and Yu used the train wagon to exchange other technologies with high-income and large-scale landowners, the negotiation process went smoothly. These old and undead have used a huge influence behind them. In the case of similar exchange conditions, no one dares to challenge. Immediately, Yao Chong made a body-building movement and made a body-building movement. After thinking about it, he said: "I have to work hard. I will listen to the doctor, let me eat what I eat, let me do what I do, I am not angry, I want to have a good mood tomorrow." Bi Qiao attached with a hard nod, decided to drink only a handful of wine every day, eat more fish and eat more vegetables, light, mainly do not pickles. After considering his own diet, he suddenly found out from Wang Haos words, and when he had just bitten his teeth when he spoke, he asked: Hey, isnt anyone in other countries irritating you? "There is a country called Zhenla." Wang Hao proposed a country name and then said: "I went to the tribute last autumn, and I tried to stabilize them for a while, so I gave them many rewards. This year they left when they left. When I was at the intersection of Datang and their borders, I ruined the newly married women in the two villages. Xiaobao said." Wang Hao did not want to say it. Zhang Xiaobaos face is also not good-looking: Then the two womens suicides were stopped by the local tribal patriarchs. The patriarchs led them to the state government of Jiaozhou to report to me whether they had collected their tax. Let me explain that they did not pay the tax before, but they started in the autumn of the previous year. As a result, this matter was known by the local thorns, and the words threatened them not to add chaos to me. They are waiting at home now. The people who came to Zhenla are now estimated to have returned to China. This shows that I am still bullied by Datang. Some of my officials in Datang still kill less. This happened in seven days of money, and I received it only the night before. Therefore, I said that I dont need to send troops in the past. I can directly let them bring people with them. Otherwise, they will destroy their country. Grandpa and Grandpa Yao, you two talk about whether it is very uncomfortable. In fact, I have some remote places in my own place. They dont pay much attention to this aspect. Women will be bullied by men and they will not be able to resist. For example, the local tribes may hold a bonfire party, and women will be married. A man forced to find a place to do that kind of thing. But I am not very angry, this is a question of enlightenment, and local women are used to it. But now the thing is that they have been bullied by outsiders and paid taxes, and they have sent a telegram question. When I got the news, I was stuck with it for a long time. After Bian and Yao Chong listened, they raised their hands and stroked their chests. "I am not angry, I have to live a few more years." Yao Chong did two deep breaths and muttered, and then asked Zhang Xiaobao: "How do you deal with it? Is it not?" "Local thorns sent to power generation, let the telegraph over there The people in the bureau found them and told them to let them not think about death first, and wait for the court to give them an account." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "What do you want to explain?" "The meteor is out, the reason why the dross is sad, one is that the married man thinks that they are uncomfortable with the men of other countries. They will always think about this matter, grab the people back, let them kill themselves. This mind is gone. Awkwardly issued an order, those few people must come back alive, all the way to chase past, who asks the insider and does not say, kill, whoever blocks, kills, who protects people from paying, kills, who speaks ,kill. Even if they hide in their palace, they must bring people out of life. Then those who were killed along the way, their heads were cut down, marinated, and brought back to the toe. Let them know that their taxation has not been paid in vain. As long as they admit the rule of the court, the court gave them a statement. Even if they did not bully other people who bullied other countries, the court would also send troops to help the pro. When the lions are fighting for food, the male teacher cant give the hyena a confession because of his young sons first move, thus punishing his child. It only kills the dogs head and then lets Your child has meat to eat. Zhang Xiaobao first said Wang Haos decision, and then he said something very unreasonable. Both Bi and Yao Chong did not oppose it. It seems that Zhang Xiaobao is right. Zhang Xiaobaos Meteor, what is it, is also clear. A retaliatory special force composed of various talents drawn from various elite units is called a meteor team. Everyone inside has a star of their own. Name, death is shining. "Xiao Bao, hey, if the meteor team that you sent out spurred the real wax, they are crazy, how should they suddenly send troops?" Yao Chong asked without worry. "Then we will not eat more food first, pick them up first, a small country, dare to yell with us? We would rather lose the cost of a hundred times in other aspects, and never make a compromise and concession to them. I am here today, Wang Hao put the words here, they dare to say no words, I and Xiao Bao personally took the soldiers to the past, to destroy the civilization of their entire race to the massacre, otherwise we have what qualifications for me to Datang The people come to love this country. "Wang Yan swears and swears. Everything is fine. The plan for eating more is going very smoothly, and it has already suppressed Japan and Silla. At the same time, it can also be used in Japan and Silla by other means." Seek more interests to advance and do a good job. As a result, the people of Zhenla came over to pay tribute. When they went back, they were not looking for something, and they had to consider the thoughts of the domestic people. Do you not take the Meteor team to get people back? The consequence of the refusal is that the people are lost. If you really dare to send troops, dont you knock him out? How many pairs of eyes full of anticipation are looking at themselves? Looking at the gods of war in their hearts? At this time, in addition to myself, even if it is changed to Xiaobao, it will not work because Xiaobaos means must have a time to unfold. This time the people will not give it. What the people want to see is how their own **** of war is going to hack people like melons. Zhang Xiaobao followed and said: "When we got the news the day before yesterday, we had already made Luzhou ready for the war. In fact, there has been preparations, because in addition to the maintenance of the water army in Gyeonggi Province, the complete collection of the water army in other places has reached the land. State. We had intended to come to Jiannan Road to make a look of attack at any time, and to mobilize the forces of more food to concentrate on Jiannan Road and Nasal Tubo. Then our water army suddenly took the road team from the sea to the multi-food territory, and they were caught off guard by more food. Their strengths were concentrated here. Naturally, other places were empty, and our soldiers could drive straight in. But now the real thing has to be solved, had to wait for the news of the meteor team, if the true wax dare to provoke, the original water army used to play more food had to fall on the head of the true wax. Two grandfathers, do you say that I am angry and not angry? Therefore, as long as we use the soldiers in the real wax, we will guarantee that we will not be able to fight it, delay our strategic deployment, let go of it, will suffocate us. Bi Qiao and Yao Chong listened to Zhang Xiaobaos strategic deployment, and he heard it one by one. At the same time, I thought about it. No wonder Xiao Baohe said that it was a lot of food. However, when she waited for Jiannan Road, she was not in a hurry. She also vigorously promoted the teams whereabouts and the movement of troops. It was originally intended to mobilize the forces of eating more, to gather here, and then the water army dispatched, transporting people from the sea to the land of more food, and the gunboats that were drawn from various places could well protect the safety of the landing place. At that moment, more food will be difficult to ride the tiger. If you force the troops here, Xiaobao and Yu will attack immediately. If you don''t make a tone, what do you want to block the Datang soldiers who landed in the past? In the face of the strength of the weapons of the Tang Dynasty, they dare to fight in two lines? At the same time, it also involves the speed of the supply line and the withdrawal of the army. Even if you run back to a part of the soldiers, it is also exhausting. "~" Qi sighed and said: "True is really hateful, how strategic deployment is good, they dare to insert a hand, the old man I agree to kill them when they are doing things. But when will they be able to eat more? I believe that the water army of Datang in the past, after seeing more food, will ensure that our soldiers can also use this method to hit them, so prepare in advance. Yao Chong followed his hair and frowned and tried to think about countermeasures. Zhang Xiaobao said at this time: "I have studied with you. If you have to play real wax, we can play more food soon after they finish playing, but the strategic arrangement needs to be changed, and it costs a lot more money. I am worried about it. I have been thinking about it for the past two days. How to use it to make bad things happen, I havent figured it out yet. Its really testing my IQ. v4 Chapter 818： Shake and advertise ---------.. If you don''t fight the real wax, how to fight it, you need to see the reaction of the real wax. Zhang Xiaobao continued to ponder how to turn the unfavorable things into a good way for Datang, and went alone into another compartment to meditate. Bi Qiao and Yao Chong want to help but they can''t help. Their ideas are different from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They accurately say that their ideas are the ideas of the normal ruling class. If they can solve the problem without using the swordsmen, they will try not to use them. Otherwise, they will hurt the people. . Jiao Xiaobao and Wang Wei are trying to speed up the expansion, taking advantage of advanced weapons and high morale, occupying more sites and plundering resources. Seeing that the two people are still worried, Wang Hao persuaded: "Grandpa, Grandpa Yao, do not have to worry about the supply of domestic supplies, and do not need to fear that domestic prices will rise sharply. In fact, we have other means to solve the problem of true wax, that is, sending people to exchange interest with their ruling class and let them take the initiative to send people. But I and Xiao Bao unanimously decided that they could not get used to their problems, and the exchange of interests itself represents our weakness. "There is no need to say, let''s play it, you have already seen it. Even if this time you don''t send a soldier, you will still fight it if you take it out. It is too close to my Tang Dynasty, sooner or later." Classified into the Datang territory. "Yes, yes, Xiaobao and I think so, and their land is connected with us. If it is an island country, we may be gentle, because our ship is enough to control the people on the island to their island. Above, but the neighboring countries have the ability to send troops even if their weapons are not advanced." Wang Hao admitted that it is very simple, peace can only occur when the military strength is not much different, the human history of the whole world, in fact, It is the history of war in a ministry. Get resources in war, use resources to develop technology, and use technology to wage war. Whoever fails to follow the footsteps of this law will be beaten and neutral, and that is the charity given by the powerful nation under the balance of interests. Bi Qiao and Yao Chong are not prepared to pay attention to this issue. Two people left the car where Wang Hao is located, and together they negotiated to go fishing in Yizhou. Wang Hao saw that they did not persuade, and was very pleased to let people take out the military map and continue to study the marching route of playing the real wax. She didnt want to warn when the other side was in a serious situation, and then hid in the deep forest. Play with them in the jungle. It is really cruel. The advanced guns of the Datang army will be restricted, so that the number of casualties will increase, so it is necessary to formulate strategic goals, and then flexible use of tactics. And when a lot of small tactical goals are completed, forming a strategic goal is what all the generals expect. Beckham''s team is still moving fast, and the team''s nine children are still so carefree. They don''t have to worry about the country''s strategic problems. They don''t need to think about the people''s livelihood. The only thing they can do is how to make the money earned by the candy house, according to their ideas, on the children of Datang. In fact, no matter what, hu will not be wrong because they do not need to invest and return. Although they earn more money each year than the countrys fiscal revenue in the most powerful period of the previous years in Japan, it is only a small part of the current Datang. They have time to read books, edit and organize stories for the younger brothers and sisters who stay at home, and then give lectures to other people, and use their strengths to not only teach others, but also consolidate their knowledge. As for fun, they are not lacking, and there are still many toys that do not have the power to own toys because of their identity and status, because adults also have toys. Xu Yizhen did not eat that night, and after eating a lot of small foods, he was not hungry. Then he got together to teach others to Xiaohai, listen to Xiaohai and talk about mathematics. Dont look at Xiaohais own mathematics. The overall lack of nine people is the same as that of the other eight. Wang Haos fourth grade at that time, Xiaohai teaches It is more than enough. The level of Xu Yizhen is slightly stronger than the fourth grade, but it is definitely not up to the first two. Therefore, he listened very seriously, and was prepared to lay the foundation first and then learn more advanced mathematics from Xiaohai. "Okay, okay, I will go out for a three-hour break this evening. I will continue to catch up tomorrow morning. I will be able to meet my brother and sister when I am at dusk. Then I will travel to Yizhou one day and our hard days will end." After listening to the class, Beckham said happily, such a hurry, even if they stayed in the carriage, obviously would not be comfortable. Occasionally, two or three days are OK, like this time back and forth, they have had enough. Xu Yizhen believes that the nine little guys are running hard with the team outside, so they advised: "1 Beck, in fact, you only need to follow your brother and sister, why bother to run out, it is easy to get sick." "It''s okay, we''re still fine. You didn''t see a lot of children who are almost the same age as ours. During the daytime, I studied hard in the school. Do I have to help the adults to do things at night?" Like Tonghua County, which has just left, although there is a school, it has not yet reached the level of all the children living in the school. The farthest child has to go one and a half hours to get home from school, and go home for half an hour. I have seen the locals who I found when I left, and the level is far behind. But the children are very satisfied. In comparison, we are really too happy. Not all teachers can organize the stories into stories like their brothers and sisters. "Beibei is very sensible to compare himself and other children with other children. "If the students in the Guozijian can also be as good as you," Xu Yizhen said with emotion. The little girl grinned disdainfully: "They? How good they live, the family is full of power, have their own servants and servants, usually flip through the books at home, someone has to wait. At the noon, some people give meals. Then there is a teacher like Daru. When I was in class, I was absent-minded. When I was going to school, I didnt know where to run. This is the Guozijian. Its not very good. It is said that there are poor children in the cold, but in fact, if you choose to go in from the local official school, how can you still be poor? There are local merchants who have been funded, and those who have the skills value them. To say that there is no money, they are all relative. They dont usually eat meat, but they cant get the money to hold a cocktail party or a poetry. Beckham knows very well about the situation in the national key schools, because the Guozi prison sent them invitations to enter the school more than once, hoping that they can go in to study. They were rejected by them very directly, and they did not carelessly. Not only did they tell the people who sent the invitations that they were ashamed to be with the students inside, but also that the teachers wanted to teach them that they did not have the qualifications. Not worthy. The students in the Guozijian are very angry. The teachers are equally angry, but they have no way to take them. Xu Yizhen also thought that the Guozijian was good. Now I saw the nine children of Xiaobei. I found out that when I talked about education, my brother and sister were even more powerful. So I tried to ask Beckham: "How can we let the students in Guozijian be like you?" ,, "It''s very simple. My brother said before that when all the children of Datang have reached a certain level of learning, the students in the Guozijian no longer have the advantage of being educated, and they can find their place again. Or use another method to improve the status of the merchant, improve the status of the craftsman, give the farmer more treatment, and let the students not enjoy the high position. However, my brother does not want to do that, especially the status of a businessman. His brother intends to keep pressing, otherwise it will make Datangs idea of ??making money supreme and shake the foundation. Beckham spoke to Xu Yizhen about what his brother had said. He nodded very seriously, and he was worried. She didn''t know if she really understood it. Anyway, she was impeccable. Xu Yizhen looked stunned, squeezed his eyes and re-evaluated Beckham. He felt that he was not a child in front of him, but a more educated person than he was. "How to shake the foundation?" Xu Yiyi humbly asked for advice. "I don''t know if it''s swaying? It''s swaying. For example, our toy, the one that can be assembled into a building. If you shake it below, you will find a problem. What do you guess? The place where the screw is screwed can be loosened a little. .,... Beckham explained it patiently. "I asked how to shake, not the consequences of shaking." Xu Yizhen asked again. "Ah? How to shake? That is... this question is good. You should think about it yourself first, then ask me if you don''t understand. I will take you to see the real thing, that is, our toy. From this, you will know how to shake it. "" Beckham hesitated for a moment and told the man to bring her assembled toy to the toy car behind. Xu Yizhen understood, 1 Becky simply did not know the key to shaking, so in shifting his attention, I mentioned that Beckham is good at this kind of thing, and finally I saw it today, that serious look makes people look cute. . Soon, 1 Becky toy was sent to people. At this moment, the road of the car is not bad. It belongs to the official road. Usually, because of the traffic of the caravans, there is a lot of investment in maintenance, and it is still stable. Beckham''s toy is packed in a large box. There are many small boxes in the big box, which are equipped with tools such as small wrenches, screwdrivers, calipers, nuts and bolts, and iron of various shapes. The film doesn''t feel like a toy, but a standing item in the craftsman''s home, or even more. Beckham let Xu Yiqi get close to the front view and said: "Look, we can assemble a variety of other fun things with the parts inside the box, such as a dog, or a car. Look, my brother has installed a very beautiful car for us. I can use this thing called the motor. It is the motor. My brother always likes to call it a motor and a battery. You promised that you haven''t seen it, because it''s not popular yet. To be precise, only we have it, no one else. Because of the children''s toys, I and Xiaoyuan and the young men used them several times to figure out better parts and assembly methods. By then, the baby candy house will be sold out. Do you want to have a car that you can assemble yourself and that you can act on your own? Do you want to have a beautiful new home for dolls? Come on, please pay attention to our baby candy house. Every once in a while we will launch a new toy, or a new game, to make your side full of happiness, so that you can have everything you should have. Xu Yi pharynx swallowed, then: "" ( ,please. ---------2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 819： Shooting a movie to mine Beckham is still assembling, and the movements on her hands are very skilled. It seems that the things she is assembling now are not the first time she assembles. Soon, something that looks like a tank appeared. It should be an infantry transporter. It is made of rubber and has no track. Screwdrivers, wrenches, and Beckham are very familiar to use, and there are many objects in the box that do not need to be fixed with screws. "Xu Yizhen, you see, not all parts can be bolted, because then, you will find that the parts you are assembling are stuck, the space is not enough. At this time, you need to use that kind of Parts that can be snapped to each other. For these parts, we spent a lot of thoughts. We have to tell our brothers about their ideas first, and then my brother and sister figured out what kind of things should be made in that position. At this time, Beckham finally became like a normal child. Just like many children, he showed up with other people when he started making it, and he muttered while assembling, and he didn''t know who she was talking to. Using a two-headed part to hold the cymbal and the small shaft together, Beckham muttered a few words and suddenly smiled. "Xu Yizhen, how do I hear how your name is like a girl, why don''t you call Xu Lingwei?" asked Xiaobei. Xu Yizhen was paying attention to the things assembled by Beckham, and he heard his words, and this time he returned to God, and his face was silently silenced. When Beckham wants to continue talking about his name, he is very smart to speak first. Asked: "You took me and I looked familiar. It seems that the bicycle that the city sells is the same as the one you used." "Not the same, the bicycle is inflated, I am dead. Speaking of bicycles, I think of a thing, have you bought one? Remember, you want to use it in Chang''an City. Choose the kind of fine Just do it, you want to ride out, you have to buy a loose one. If you bring the car over. I can help you change it and change it to something that will make you easy to go uphill, because. The gear below the bicycle, the simple explanation is the principle of leverage, then you ask, this principle is useful, right? The action of Beckham''s hand stopped, taking out the sheet of paper from the side, with the assembly steps of the parts, and Beckham''s hand on the hand clearly showed that the part that should be used in the step was still pinched by her, but that The steps have passed. For a time, Beckham was very upset and saved a part. She didn''t think it was a good phenomenon. While thinking about what went wrong, I said to Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen did not know the difficulties that Beckham encountered now, and he said: "Know that power is multiplied by the power arm equal to the resistance multiplied by the resistance arm." "To the head, so if the gears in front of and behind the bike can change size at any time, then you can adjust your power distribution at will. But there is a problem in the middle, that is to be accurate, you can not just throw away a part, you, for example, this pinion in my hand, it should actually be placed on the shaft, otherwise. This car can only move forward and not back. Yes, yes, this set of modules wants to move, and the gear must be put on. So now you see, I have finished the previous assembly steps, but the gears are not put in, you know what to do? The description on the comparison diagram of Beckham finally found the problem. The gear making material on her hand was hard plastic. Because the precision was not high, she could easily put it on the shaft and then pass the shaft through it to another module. The gears are connected. Xu Yizhen has been nodding, and Beckhams words are difficult to understand when he sounds. He never thought that one day the children''s toys would be like this. All kinds of parts, even if he gave him the picture, he couldn''t assemble it too much. It was not clear that Beckham was How to write down. When he heard Xiaobei ask, he hesitated and replied: "Is it necessary to open it and reinstall it?" "That''s right, I have to take down the first two steps now. According to the terminology, it is a matter of rework, which makes people very troublesome. From then on, we know that we must do things seriously, otherwise we will find that when we do something wrong, we will return. It will be even more tiring to correct it." Beckham frowned and broke hands. "You can find someone to help, Beckham, can you teach me how do you know how to look at the drawings." Xu Yizhen pointed to the assembly drawing and asked. "Look at it often, the picture you see now is very simple. You have never seen the picture drawn by your sister. You will feel the pain in your eyes. To be honest, it is taught by my sister. Speaking of help, we have their own division of labor, I am responsible for the transportation of troops, so I have to assemble the current personnel carrier, they have their own responsibility, the assembly of the current car needs others to help, can only explain a problem. When Beckhams voice falls, he draws a finger, the index finger, not a middle finger. Zhang Xiaobao does not teach his younger brother and sister to use physical movements to curse people. "What problem?" Sure enough, Xu Yizhen asked in cooperation. It shows that my personal ability is poor. No matter how much exaggeration praises others have for teamwork, I cant ignore the personal ability of the team. In my brothers words, its... not afraid of Gods opponents, just like pigs. teammate." Beckham''s two chubby little hands had already removed the front when they spoke, and reloaded the gears that had just been added, waiting for a few more steps. The patted the hand and said, "Okay, the box outside the box." I am putting the box together now." The so-called box is the outer casing, which also needs to be spliced. Xu Yizhen is very envious. He feels that there is no need to talk about children in front of him, even larger people will like it. Waiting for a while, Beckham finally put the shell into a cover, hooded on the internal parts, and pushed the car forward and backward, saying to Xu Yizhen: "Look, can you go? Fun? My infantry transporter role Very big, give enough strength to the front, and at the same time temporarily become a heavy escort." Xu Yizhen saw a few eyes, and suddenly felt very ordinary, nothing more than the parts inside. But to say that the car can be pushed forward and backward, the carpenter can also make it with wood. This idea has just risen, and Beckham has stuffed four batteries into the car. At the same time, a wire is connected, and the copper plate with the bayonet is connected to the reserved interface on the car, and there is a button in the hand. Small box. Beckham sat upright and placed his assembled car in a good position. Turning head to Xu Yizhen said: "I will introduce you to the way we cooperate, because they are not there, I use my mouth to say. You understand the meaning yourself, okay?" Xu Yiqi nodded: "Good." He wanted to see what kind of tricks Beckham could play. "Prepare..." Beckham screamed, then went on to say: "The enemy at the 1,500-meter front formed a temporary blocking position. My mini-one battalion was blocked and requested support. I am an independent mobile camp. I am A battalion that was ordered to pull Xiaoyuan away from the enemy to block the position, to achieve the purpose of deep penetration." When Beckham said that he pressed the button on the box, Xu Yizhen saw that the car that had just been assembled by Xiaobei went forward and his eyes were wide. "No, there are enemy travel troops rushing to my mobile camp. My battalion driver pays attention to the enemy''s ditch and machine guns. I am all sweeping, tooting... Report, my mobile battalion breaks through the enemy''s small block to block the troops, and Convergence in the small distance, pay attention to the enemy chasing the soldiers in front. The troop is temporarily retreating to find other ways out." Becky released the button and pressed the other one, and the car began to retreat. "The locals who blocked the position launched an assault on my mobile battalion. I ordered to throw a triangle nail. Slow down the enemy''s forward speed. The machine gunner continued to shoot. It was not good. There was no less than one brigade force behind the enemy. Call Xiaohai brother. Request gunfire support, 22nd highland, 300 meters to 1200 meters in front, covering the blow, hehe, haha, Xiaohai brother''s artillery fire, you play, hahahaha." At this moment, Beckham has forgotten Xu Yizhen, who is at his side, and controls the car to move back and forth, and keep talking to himself. This is the normal performance of most children when playing games. Usually you give girls a few dolls, and a small set of kitchen utensils and shovel. She can play from morning to night, and she is very happy to play. The doll can also eat a lot of meals. Change to a boy, you give him enough soldiers model, he can play a long-lasting battle. Zhang Xiaobao has done this kind of thing. When I was in the orphanage, I collected a lot of playing cards that were missing, and then separated them from red and black. On the one hand, they represent good people, while on the other hand, they represent bad guys, they are laid in the yard, on the steps. In the sand pit, there are poker players everywhere. When a soldier dies, he turns the cards over, and the final result is always a good victory for the good guys. It seems that the poker players representing the good guys are very strong and the reinforcements are more than the bad guys. So now Zhang Xiaobao also gives the younger brother and sister the same gameplay, but the thing that represents the soldiers is no longer a playing card, but a realistic model. Every soldier is independent and can even be loaded into the car. If Beckham has time and energy, he can put up tens of thousands of models to fight a grand battle. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei want to teach Beckham their knowledge through such a game, they must first enter the game like Beckham. You can''t stand by and watch the children play, then you can laugh at the adults and let the children''s attention put on your body. You say like you play this? Not fun? If you say this, the child will be very angry. He thinks that you are laughing at him. He has been designed to be troubled by you. The feeling of being unrecognized is full of his heart. The consequences are two kinds, one that he pushes you away with anger, does not let you see, then goes back and re-adjusts his mood and continues to play with himself; the other is simply not playing, and the war situation is not the same. Turn your head and go, find a place to be sulking. Every time Zhang Xiaobao, who knows this kind of child psychology, wants to get involved, he will sneak a sneak peek at Wang Yu and analyze the deployment of the battle. Then he will assist in the past, usually logistics and engineering. The expression on the face must be serious. However, one thing to say first is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can''t use Beckham''s strength and tools. They need to take their own troops when they come in, because all the soldiers in the family have made arrangements early. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also have a lot of toys, usually placed in a large box. When you need it, take it out, cooperate with Beckham, and play with it very much, and tell the knowledge you want to teach to Beckham from the side when you play. This is why Beckham knows so many fighting terms at the moment, and also understands the reasons for tactics. Xu Yizhen has begun to develop towards the gradual decline of IQ. Beckham is only commanding a car, but he slowly feels the situation of the entire battlefield from the words of Beckham. Interspersed in depth, divided and surrounded, and pushed horizontally. Set up a sniper position against enemy reinforcements, and cooperate with the main force to destroy the enemies in the encirclement. Interfere with enemy logistics and cloth pockets. Entice the enemy deep, help the perimeter, three missing one, digging the tunnel, repairing the ditch, protecting the medical soldiers, and so on. Beckham controls the car, puts the whole body and mind into his own fantasy, and uses all the knowledge of war he has learned. Xu Yizhen didn''t dare to bother to listen to Xiaobei''s words, he had a feeling. If he really wants a unit, and then his opponent is Beckham, they will be beaten by Beckham. Even if they have never organized a real war, they are better than themselves, but they can''t even analyze the things that Xiaobe muttered. Sometimes I am happy when I think about somewhere. After thinking about it for a while, I found that many methods mentioned in Xiaobeikou could not be well understood by myself. Xu Yizhen gave up his intention to keep up with Xiaobeis ideas and turned to consider more important things. That is the car that Beckham controls on his hand. This car is equipped with a motor. That is, the electric motor, and then the battery, can move forward, or back, according to Beckham, this is called a personnel carrier. It is indeed a toy, it can''t be used in the real war, and it is guaranteed to be flat. But this thing can be bigger, after the parts are enlarged, can you really let the soldiers go up? And just listened to Xiaobei muttering, saying that there is a gun on the car, then once the enlarged car is sent to the real battlefield, the outside of the car is iron, the car has an organic gunner. In the face of the enemies of the neighboring countries, what methods does the other party need to use to stop the weapons that make people feel the force? "No electricity? Sure enough, I said, the battery will not work in the first half of the hour, they also said that they can support an hour, deceive, okay, play here today, do not take the battery, and save." Beckham''s chariots worked hard and found that the battery was out of power. Beckham put down the control box on his hand and let out his breath. This reminds me of the individual. "You... Did you see it all right now?" Beckham was embarrassed to ask, she found out that she was imagining when she muttered, letting others hear what they can only imagine if they laugh at themselves. Xu Yizhen didn''t understand the child''s mind, and he nodded honestly. When Beckham was more embarrassed, he said, "I saw it, but I have a lot of things I don''t understand. For example, why there is a trench in front, the crawler armor of the little man. But don''t move forward, have to wait for the big man''s blasting force to rush to the past?" "Oh!" Beckham assured, pulled out a long, self-satisfied smile, explained. "Because the enemy is a trench, my brakes will be trapped in the past, and the track armor can be rushed, but in case someone is not killed, a lot of grenades are tied together and held on the head, and the crawler is detonated in the past. The car is finished, and the people in the car will be killed. The big man''s blasting rushed under the cover of the armored vehicle machine gun, and it was no problem to throw a grenade into the trench. Are you right? A tracked armored car is very expensive. "But you just said that you have to make a quick decision. If your armored car is waiting there, the speed advantage will also be lost. How do you achieve the tactical deployment?" Xu Yizhen asked the key questions. Beckham stunned, eyes staring at a place without a **** for a moment, patted the brain, nodded and admit: "Yes, forget it, it should be in the case of the damage of the chariot, quickly rushing, tearing open the enemy side Line of defense, cooperate with other units to complete the encirclement. I didn''t think about it. You are very good. I believe that you are my adjutant. My team can reduce many mistakes in command during combat. I now decide to allow you to join our troops. Now that you have no soldiers, I will take out some of my troops and let you form your own troops. The number may be less, don''t worry, let''s make more soldiers models when we arrive in Yizhou. What you need to do now is to develop your military framework. At that time, I will match your formation force. What are your requirements? "Thank you for the general, there is no other request, hey, I ask, can I have a mobile unit? That is..." Xu Yizhen expects to refer to the car assembled by Beckham. Don''t look at his age is much bigger than Beckham, but this wired remote control car is also very attractive to him. If you can switch to wireless, it is estimated that the whole world will follow the madness, with a remote control car or aircraft. Even the old man will play with the input. Beckham said very generously: "Some, in fact, there are a lot of cars in the team of brothers and sisters. One is for us to play, the other is for the follow-up technicians to constantly improve and design the design. It will be used for real wars in the future. In retrospect, I teach you the usage of a group of cars on the battlefield. There is a tactical name called magnetic tactics. Using fast maneuvering, keeping the relative distance from the enemy, constantly consuming the enemy''s living power, but first requires our technology to be sufficient. Row. Especially long-range firepower must be strong. Xu Yizhen saw that Beckham was willing to support some cars, and immediately excited, listening to the magnetic tactics spoken in Xiaobeikou, more curious, asked: "Magnetic tactics are very powerful?" "Great. The magnetic tactics of a war story told by my sister caused a lot of damage to the enemy, and because the enemy''s technology can''t keep up, it can only be beaten passively." Xiaobei said that he was helpless when he talked about magnetic tactics. . "Is it possible that you can''t think of a way to crack this tactic?" Xu Yizhen asked again. Xiaobei shook his head: "No, it was because we didn''t take advantage of my brother and sister when using magnetic tactics. I can''t think of what went wrong now. At that time, I played games with my brother and sister, according to the same kind of money. The principle of distribution. That is to say we are good weapons. Then we have fewer soldiers. If we want more soldiers, we can''t be too advanced. What my brother and sister wanted at that time was a very common weapon, and then they played with us. As a result, it was useless for the older brother and sister to keep the usual distribution of money. We have exhausted all kinds of tactics, no matter if it is partial or overall, it is not cheap. You said that it is not uncomfortable to accept it. If you dont wait for your brother and sister to counterattack, we will admit defeat. "Oh." Xu Yizhen couldn''t help but laugh out and reached out and touched Beckham''s head: "You are still young. When you grow up, you will be able to win Xiaobao and you will let them use weapons that are not too much." Do you still want to win? Did you not see the sandbox sealed in Furong Garden? Fighting the hot weapons with indigenous cold weapons, what are the generals who are facing up?" "Knowing that the war is a human being, unless the weapon is really too powerful, it depends on the commanding ability of the commander. If you don''t say it, help me to disassemble the car and put it back." Beckham started to dismantle the car, and Xu Yiyi helped to put the parts one by one back to the original position, and the heart was full of pride. Looking forward to the day when the car in front of the car became bigger, the mechanized troops that formed the absolute advantage ran rampant in the enemy camp. ****** What Xu Yizhen didn''t know was that a car like the Xiaobei toy had already been built in the Ministry of Industry. Moreover, it is not a toy that is manufactured, nor a remote control device. Radio signals can be used, but wireless remote control is too difficult for people in the Ministry of Industry. The car made by the Ministry of Engineering is also a motor, but it is twice as big as Beckham. The battery used is different. There is no place for the machine gun on the car. The car''s cymbal is suitable for uneven roads. At the scene of the filming of the Ministry of Industry, Li Longji had just completed a set of shots, and there was such a small car at the foot of the break. "Do you want to put explosives on top of this car, and then send it forward? You can''t control it. You can only detonate explosives at a certain distance. If you don''t encounter an enemy, how can you stop it?" After listening to the introduction of the technicians, Li Longji began to evaluate the car. The purpose of making a car is to put explosives on it, waiting to rush to the enemy''s front, the latter uses a telegraph-like device to pick the frequency band to signal the receiving device on the car, and connect the battery line and detonator at the signal receiving part. The moment of reception is the time of the explosion. The main purpose is to prevent the back of the artillery from catching up when the artillery can''t keep up. The car can go far, more than the throwing distance of the grenade. The technician said helplessly: "There is no other way. If you use a remote control, you need a long line, such as running to 200 meters. At least 200 meters. If you hang something, it is very troublesome. If you just let the car go 50 meters, it is better to throw a grenade. Now we are studying the grenade, mainly the problem of the grenade bottom fire, which can be made and can be made. Don''t talk about grenades. The problem is that if the grenade is added to the bottom, the production cost is too high. Xiaobao called us last month. We said that we did not do our best to form an echelon during the study, saying that we think that the grenade is not as long as the projectile, and it is not important. Therefore, there is no specific research on equipment for adding grenade to the bottom. Technicians seem to be aggrieved when they speak, because the Ministry of Industry is rarely shackled, especially in such a harsh tone. "Is that small treasure? Is this the case?" Li Longji asked. "Actually... Yes, we think that the throwing distance of the grenade is close. If it is at a distance of several tens of meters, it is the same with a gun, and the weight of a grenade can be exchanged for the weight of many bullets. The convenience of carrying is not as good as the grenade. "" The technician wanted to explain the explanation, or shirk the responsibility, but suddenly remembered Zhang Xiaobao''s style of acting. I dare not go to make excuses for myself. Li Longji indulged for a while: "Do it as soon as possible, but pay attention to safety, the car under my feet, what is the cost?" "Thirty-six, a full set of a total of 30. Xiaobao sent a call to the day before, said let us make dozens of big, so big." Technicians compare, the length is about one meter five, the width is seventy cm. Li Longji followed the painting twice and asked: "Will Xiaobao use it to blow up the city wall? It is better to adjust the artillery to bomb." "It''s not a city wall. It''s for the little guys to sit and play. We are solving the problem of the battery pack''s storage capacity and the amount of power delivered per unit time." The technician answered. "Im going to fight, Xiaobao still wants to make toys for Xiaobei. Do it, who knows how they think about it. Li Longji couldnt guess Zhang Xiaobaos thoughts, hes going to stop it, and consider Zhang Xiaobaos case. There are other deep meanings. If you stop, you can easily delay things and nod your head. "Your Majesty, you can start taking a set of shots. You have to change clothes. This set of lenses is for you to support agricultural farming. You wear a hat on your head. The clothes on your body need to be replaced with burlap. The shoes under your feet are the most. Its so sandals and gimmicks, they are all ready for you. Can you see if you can start? The director who was responsible for making the film carefully came over and said it in a dilemma. Li Longji took the shot in the school next to the institute. He personally took the book to give lectures to others. It seems that he really understands the same thing. Now he needs to change to agriculture. The person who puts on makeup is in position, and he has to make up a look like a noon for the day, that is, the color of the skin is slightly black, the head has sweat, the sleeves are pulled up, and the arm needs to stick to the soil. In fact, when people planted land, they were basically male shirts, otherwise they would wear clothes, but the emperor could not be shirtless, otherwise the people of the Ministry of Rites and Yushitai should be excited. Li Longji changed clothes, made people finish makeup, and saw the girl with his eyes. He said: "Change one, obviously, this is a new girl, change the old one, make a movie, even if it is a lie, you must lie to professional points. If you dont have basic literacy, you cant drop it. "Right right, we didn''t think about it. Your Majesty, you are going with us. On the left, there are people who are being researched by the institute. Just the weeds inside, they don''t have time to clean up. You go." The director will choose a place. Gao Lishi did not go to the construction site in the palace today, but to watch it together. He still has several shots, plus two lines. One sentence is, ''Your next personal teaching, when the students of the Ministry of Education are excited''; It is ''You are planting yourself, when you cheer the people''. The result was changed by Li Longji, otherwise it seems too fake, changed to ''Your next time you talk about the content, the students of the Ministry of Industry have already finished reading, it is better to talk to you later. '', there is no place in front of you. Yes, you can still eat wild vegetables, I will give you away, your favorite wild vegetable soup''. This is much stronger than before, giving people a more natural feeling. The emperor is not so powerful, and there are places that can''t be found. At the same time, it shows that the emperor does not necessarily eat mountain and seafood, but also wild vegetable soup. This is the case, the movie, of course, is a lie, if it is true, it is called a documentary. "Find two more children to come over." Li Longji came to the edge of the piece that had not been picked up, and he licked his head and said with a grin. "Your Majesty, what are you looking for?" The director is also a rookie. To be honest, Zhang Xiaobao came to be a director who is stronger than him. He is much stronger, and he can write his own scripts, be an actor himself, and get the kind of male awards. Otherwise, he can''t fool people. Put the **** on the ground. Li Longji said with a deep voice: "I don''t intend to give the people a thought of doing farm work every day, find two children to come over, and then find a group of people. Or you can play the people yourself. Then you stand on the side of the ground and watch." When scribbling, don''t move. Just watching, the two little children came over, one of them curiously asked, ''Listen to say that you are the emperor, how do you think about coming to scribble today? Another child wants to keep nodding, a look that is fun and funny. At this time, I stopped and vacated my hands and said to the two children. "Yes, I am the emperor. I am working in the field today. I am telling the people of Datang." My emperor attaches great importance to you. Although I can''t do this kind of work, I have to do two backaches, but I believe that you will do a good job, a hundred times stronger than my emperor. It is with you that I can eat enough.'' Then I looked at the people around me and said to them, You dont always look at my jokes. They all help to put this piece of land down, and at the same time give you a shot. After you finish the work, go back and do something else. I am so planning. If you listen to your words, you will go down to the ground, help you scribble, and you will not be able to give a shot. What do you think? The people who listened to Li Longjis eyes rounded their eyes one by one. Gao Lishi shouted in a very cooperative manner: Gift, sir, the court never thought about it, you have such a talent, you agree, just do what you say. "" The voices of other aunts in other people also sounded in the ears of Li Longji. Li Longji narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it. Suddenly, he came up with an idea and asked the people around him: "You said, if you find someone to play Xiaobao, look like a silly look, follow him, and teach him from time to time. Will it work better?" Listening to Li Longjis people, not only did they round their eyes, but their mouths were equally big, their eyes were dull, and they were fixed like photos. After a while, Gao Lux whispered: "Your Majesty, change the individual, you let people play Xiaobao like that, even if the people who are not small treasure will be crazy, my business people in Datang will collectively commit suicide by hitting the wall. That is Its too fake, no one can believe that Xiaobao is so stupid. "Yes... is it?" Li Longji looked very frustrated: "Hey, even this is not cheap enough. Since Xiaobao can''t be stupid, who can be?" When Li Longji spoke, his eyes began to groan and the people around him bowed. ****** At the twilight moment of the next day, the red fire cloud reflected in the sky, and the birds in the forests of the distant mountains were scared by the water cloud family to fly around, drawing the lines of birth under the sunset. Beckham hugs his brother to eat good things, and keeps talking about the hardships of these days. The other eight little guys are around, adding two sentences from time to time. Xu Yizhen took the color of restraint and stood on the side of Xu Jian. He said to his grandfather that he was too conceited before, and finally saw the power of Xiaobei nine people and so on. "First take a bath, change clothes, and then eat." Zhang Xiaobao said to Xiaobei. "Well done, after the change, brother, I have been tired for a few days, I want to make up." Xiaobei shouted. "Well, give you a fat elbow." Zhang Xiaobao promised. "Also... still make up vitamins, make braised potatoes." Beckham immediately changed his mind. So Zhang Xiaobao gave away the braised potatoes and steak at night, and together with Wang Hao, took the knife and fork to accompany the younger brother and sister for dinner, and put a lot of candles on the table. Following the **** of Xiaobeis nine guards, the servant is to temporarily hand over all the work and enjoy a dinner. A bucket of water is blown out from the river next to it, and the bath is beautiful. Going to sleep, everything else is gone. They are the most tired during this time and need to relax. When they were full, they also slept in advance. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were able to bring the Chen family in Tonghua County who had not eaten anything today. The oldest man in Chens age, Chen Yutong, is older at this moment. His face is not ruddy, and the appearance of a lamp is so dry that he seems to die at any time. The skin on Chen Guanghou, Chen Guangliang, and Chen Guangchun was also slack, and the eye sockets were deep. The children in their homes had no more immortal expressions, and they were filled with fear. Zhang Xiaobao looked at them, and he couldnt produce the slightest sympathy in his heart. He used his selfish purpose to reach the enemy. Then his cost must be added to the life of the Tang Dynasty. Its not the cattle and sheep, but the flesh and blood of the soldiers. . Looking at Chens house for a while, Zhang Xiaobao slowly said: You dont have to say more about what you do yourself. Even if you surrender, the sin of mitigating will not let you live. But, I am a good person and dont want to kill you, so I need you. Do one thing first." "Do, do, do everything we do, give Chen a line of incense." Chen Tong said with a hoarse voice, when looking up at Zhang Xiaobao, his eyes were full of pleading. "You personally come forward and transfer the transaction with more food to my people. I directly send people to take it, and people who are afraid of eating more will be suspicious. After finishing this thing, you don''t have to be killed. I am looking for a place, you go. For mining, the woman at home is responsible for cooking for the people. Thirty years later, the three youngest children in your family will be released. At that time, they are also in their thirties. It is not too late to find a wife to give you the incense. As for other people, in the dead mine, you can die and die. When I publicize, I will say that you have been killed by me. Do you have different opinions? Zhang Xiaobao left a living path for them. Instead of killing directly, it is better to create social value. "I don''t agree." Chen Yaozu shouted because he was not the youngest child. He suddenly grabbed his mouth and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Don''t worry about him, he directly followed up to work, and he did not participate in the transaction with the multi-food, and did not affect our transfer. I have been responsible for this matter. I will let more cannibals believe in the people who will take over." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and waved again. Someone came over and pushed the Chen family down. Waiting for others to leave, Zhang Xiaobao took out the map and spread it out. He greeted Wang Hao: "Help me to consult the staff, and I need to exchange what resources for them to get more food." Wang Hao came over: "If you want me to say it, you can change livestock. If you can change food, you can''t give information on what people think, and it is easy to cause doubt." "Then let us send them medicine to treat the disease." Zhang Xiaobao said. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 820： Taoist coffee war The time card that the team travels is very accurate. It is said that the next day after the convergence, I will arrive in Yizhou the next day. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos team arrived at the gate of Yizhou City, the Chen family had already taken over with the multi-eating spies who were hiding in Yizhou City. Introducing the new connector people and indicating that they may not be able to come and deal with each other in the future, because they have a lot of evidence and can always find out their own family problems. At that time, the secret may be said, so ask the other party to leave immediately, and re-engage with the new contact person to determine the future contact method. Sure enough, after Chen Guanghou left for a long time, the entire Yizhou City publicized the portraits of the Chen family to the public, saying that they had the crime of enemies, no longer the economic problems previously suspected. Followed by the city search, to find more food and Chen''s contact, and Tonghua County''s Tuen Munzhong people have changed a batch, the original batch did not know where to go, there are said to be distributed, It is also said that it is directly shot. When Yizhou City searched in Daxie, the local Tuen Mun people did not move, all of them were brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, which made the spies of various countries sent to Yizhou relieved. It is not that the two people of Zhang Wang can''t do the job, but in the normal sense, the local talents are more familiar with the local situation. Since the local forces did not use it, the last thing was to find out more than a dozen gangsters who wanted to become a triad in the local area. They all grabbed it and went to repair the road. The local people found that the place where they usually lived was clean, and the meat-selling no longer encountered the fact that the meat of five pennies could only receive three or four texts. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos brigade were stationed in the playground of the local garrison outside the city. They themselves bring a small group of people into the city. The sale of the restaurant in the city was emptied a few days ago, no longer accepting any foreign guests, only waiting for the arrival of the main family. ****** "The moment of fighting is here, really, I am very angry now." Zhang Xiaobao sent a person to tell the local forces not to come over to meet now, sitting at the top of the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant, looking down through the window Wang Hao of coffee said. Wang Hao did not rush to shake the machine for grinding coffee beans. When I heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, I asked, What? I havent figured out a good way? "No, I really hate them when I am. When I get into trouble, I will wait until the moment we move. I hope that the speed of the Meteor team will be faster, and after the results. Maybe I can see it out. A trick that harms others." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he got up to get snacks, sugar and salt, and prepared to drink a cup of coffee with Wang Hao. At present, the coffee beans in the house have been stocked a lot, but they have not been sold out. They have not even been sent to Gao Lishi. After waiting for more coffee cultivation in Hainan, they will come out and form a new employment industry for Datang. . Just like the tea plantation in the local area where it is not suitable for farming, tea leaves made in various ways are piled up in the warehouse, and then the fleet is free. A ship is transported to a farther place to conduct a ''fair'' deal with the locals. "Xiaobao, I remember that you don''t like to drink coffee." Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao busy there, and did not think that he was dedicated to serving himself. "I suddenly thought about selling tea. Local people may not like to drink tea. If we are dumping a boat and a boat, the price of tea can''t be guaranteed. Things are rare, so we should sell them as luxury goods, especially It''s a good tea. The coffee at the moment is rare. If you want it to be thin, you can only apply it to the inside." Zhang Xiaobao means that the coffee in front of you is expensive, so he can drink it. Wang Hao was said to be happy by Zhang Xiaobao: "I can do the same understanding with rare and rare rarity? I used to drink coffee and never put anything else, put the condiment coffee and put it before the tea. Salt and **** are the same, the taste looks more, but it loses the most primitive things. The single one is not necessarily boring, and the simple one can be far away. The coffee without any food represents not bitterness, but simple, true and sincere. In fact, many things are the same, too much thought, and finally lost in the bustling. During the conversation, Wang Haos coffee has already been cooked, and he poured himself a cup and poured a cup into Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked down and blew his breath into the cup. He tried the temperature with the face''s heat. He found that it was too hot to drink. He said, "It''s too simple to cook your coffee. There is dregs inside." "There is no place. When coffee is first used by people, there are not so many processing equipment. As Journey to the West says, the world is still incomplete, why bother everything is perfect? ??Art has always represented defects, perfection. The thing is not called art, it is the end." At this moment, Wang Hao has reached the realm of ecstasy, swimming in the ocean of philosophy, so he took a pair of chopsticks and stirred it in the cup, just to cool down. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly stood up and walked over to open the door. He told the two people standing at the door: "Go and call the people in the action group." In a short while, ten people came in one after another, and each person had a writing pad at his arm. "Sit." Zhang Xiaobao screamed, but did not invite them to drink coffee together, because they had to start recording immediately. "I ordered." Zhang Xiaobao said three words, ten people picked up the pen neatly. Jiangyin Reserve Bureau opened the dry goods warehouse of seafood and used the automatic cargo ship to transport the seafood at the fastest speed. A large number of dehydrated vegetables in Jiangzhou, as well as black powder medicine stored in Baling, immediately set off and transported to Yizhou. The Luzhou offshore small-cap stock patrol unit immediately gave the fishermen who were going to catch the real wax, and they gave us the explanation of the fish that we robbed our Datang, and let the Zhenla dynasty give us an explanation. The grain of Huainan Road and Henan Road was transferred to the south of the mountain. The grain of the south of the mountain was transferred to the south of the mountain. The grain of the south of the mountain was transferred to the south of Jiannan. The staff stayed in the capital sent the plan to the majesty. After three days, everything started. After Zhang Xiaobaos order was finished, he took a cup of coffee that had already cooled a little, and looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao is drinking coffee at this time, her coffee is pure, but she is eating salty fries. Hearing Zhang Xiaobaos words, a slight glimpse. Then I saw the eyes that Zhang Xiaobao handed over and nodded and said, "You... decided?" "Yes. I am not pursuing perfection now. I am pursuing art. No one can control the process of war. It is like a unicycle. You need to find a balance in the movement. Since the face is unknown, you must move first. Stir the water and look for it." Zhang Xiaobao This is the decision to listen to Wang Wei before the coffee, and then the next decision. Wang Hao took a deep breath and put down the coffee cup. He said to the people in the action group: "I sent a report to the army to station the troops in the river. After three days, I attacked the reserve army." command. The original Tubo Grand Bodhisattva troops stationed in the army, turned over the mountains at the junction, and attacked the army in the Naina River. Command, the Napoleon commando, rushed into Guangyan City. Eliminate the lives of any hostile country along the way. Commanding, the southern part of the city directly under the artillery unit, arrived in the vicinity of the great river that the east and west of the Jamha Libo, ready to attack the enemy crossing the river. Order, Annan Dufu, with 80% of the troops. Blocked at the junction with the true country. A pile of military action orders spit out from Wangs mouth, and the attack was scheduled to take place three days later. In the morning, the capital will issue a new administrative order in the form of a newspaper, and at noon it will be a battle. Zhang Xiaobao needs these two actions to support the implementation of the new plan. As for whether Zhenla will launch a war, it is no longer necessary to consider it. It turned out that the true wax was regarded as a frontline war, but now it is a combination of it and the war against multiple foods. It does not work, let the water army bypass it, it starts, it will be extended as a multi-food line. Some. Anyway, the East and West and the North-South fronts are long enough, because Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not only trying to fight their Iran and Pakistan, but also to fight a big chunk of India, otherwise it is not easy to rule. There is a place in the Himalayas that is disturbing. It is better to take this opportunity to hold the other side of the mountain firmly. If you dont fight now, wait until you have finished eating more food and then invade India. You have to re-adjust the situation in the country. At the same time, it is not conducive to Zhang Xiaobao''s plan to formulate a direct war. He must give Zhang Xiaobao a strategic territory to attack and retreat, and have an absolute military power to suppress the environment, and he can play his own skills. They all say that economic aggression is severe, but the premise is that there is military power protection. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaobao has no way. Even if he plays the economic means, when people say that they directly confiscate your things, you can only do it. When Wang Hao played well, Zhang Xiaobao did not have to worry about others arbitrarily confiscate his working capital in the name of unwarranted. Similarly, Wang Hao also had peace of mind, she only needs to guarantee absolute deterrence of force, or in the friction of small shares. If you keep winning, you don''t have to let the soldiers go to work hard. It is very simple to say, yin and yang theory, the rule that everything in the world can''t escape. The ancestors have actually spent a lot of painstaking research, but the descendants have not inherited and developed for various reasons. For example, when thunder and rain in the sky, the ancestors explained that the yin and yang are combined into rain, while the cathode is positive and the anode is out. The supplement to yin and yang is that the Tiancai people''s three talents and the five elements say that wisdom can be said to be soaked in thousands, but there are always problems in turning the theory into actual people and the promotion of the times. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in these situations. One yin and one yang must be matched before they can be transformed into other aspects. The two things that he is most not allowed to appear are... The barbaric people destroyed the normal development of Chinese civilization through simple means of force. In history, it seems that every key moment has been cleaned up, and it is helpless and distressed. Therefore, when two people have just developed an industrial system, they will first let their own domestic economic and ideological collisions and the Great Leap Forward, and then solve them through war. This will not only keep the neighboring countries in the shadow of war, but also facilitate them to plunder resources, go back and study technology, promote weapons, and continue to expand. Two people regard the development of Datang as a bicycle to ride, not fixed to sit or to the right, but always linger between the two. Write and write to find that time is over 24 o''clock, well, for the full-time 500 yuan this month, I am updating 15,000 today, when the time is over, everyone will vote, encourage encouragement. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 821： Calm under the clouds No ads to watch is cool! The clouds of war are gathering, and even the people of Datang feel this oppressive atmosphere. / devour. tbsp; from time to time on the docks came a team of soldiers, they escorted the package marked with the army logo, to carry on the ship docked there. On the official roads of various places, there were also a number of transport teams escorted by soldiers. Local troops that were rarely seen by the people at the same time opened the camp at this time. Occasionally, a cavalry patrolled along the road. The servants of the local governments squadrons, holding water and fire sticks, began to work on time, and actively came to the various markets to help the order, even hand-picked the shelves to the shoppers, and then asked if the elderly who were walking had anything to ask them. made. The government has posted notices, demanding that the local public security should be strictly grasped in the near future, and that the gangsters who are not doing anything will continue to stroll into the streets, but if they get something, they will definitely judge. The baby candy house has a new project, the baby award, as long as the children who go to school in the school do not run around after school, return to the home to review, or come to the baby candy house and other children in the candy house. When you study in the room, you will get a reward. Or a delicious little cake, or a few beautiful candy, if you are good enough, you might get a beautiful dress. Only half a day''s work, the people of Datang knew that they were going to fight, and it was the war that they were personally commanded by the gods of war. I have been beaten before, when I have never been like this one time, every time I have a fight, there is a common feature. That is the horn of the war, the price of domestic things is rising, and if the war is difficult, it will even increase the rent. The people everywhere have actually prepared for this, and only hope that after the completion of the fight, the price of the goods can be lowered again. Merchants are also starting to move, one by one to contact other peers. Ask if you should take advantage of the current opportunity to hoard the goods, and then raise the price and earn more from the difference. Small businessmen gathered to discuss and discuss. I feel that I should follow the previous rules, but I am not sure, I decided to go to a bigger businessman. In particular, people on the top rankings of Monopoly ask questions, and everyone has money to earn. Suzhou City in the south of the Yangtze River, the Gejia mansion in the city, this time is very late at night, the house is brightly lit, a glimpse of lights hanging over the courtyards, the sound of diesel motors roaring, the family is coming and going. Ge Yunfei, the female owner of the splendid groceries, sat in the hall, and the order of the goods was conveyed in his mouth. The telegraph of the local telegraph office kept ringing. "Pay attention to local prices. If there are any fluctuations, report their reports, the shopkeepers at various branches, do not allow them to change the price of goods sold at the branch, put our telegrams up. Ready to receive the news from the Monopoly Union. After Ge Yunfei conveyed a bunch of orders, he closed his eyes and thought about it, and then conveyed a new order. He then took a bowl of soup on the table next to him and drank two mouthfuls. Today is from noon. After Jiangyin Reserve had an action there, she had no time to rest. She knew very well what the large warehouse community in Jiangyin was doing. As long as there was a change there, Zhang Xiaobao had to give orders, and the war would inevitably begin. So she didn''t have time to eat, and she found the person in charge of the business at home. After discussing it together, she began to arrange all the things of the groceries. Now I finally arranged the arrangement, and I only have to wait. See what the Monopoly League says. The Monopoly Alliance sounds like a purely commercial organization. Only businessmen who enter the top rankings of Monopoly are eligible to join, but once they join, they will be present. This alliance is not a purely business alliance, but there is still hidden behind it. Court personnel. For example, the simplest organization of goods transported to places outside of Datang, to exchange with local indigenous people, replaced by people who did not join the alliance, just know to concentrate the goods, according to the requirements of others. But the information that merchants in the league get is the approximate climate of each place, the reefs in the sea along the way and the areas where wind and waves may occur. At the same time, they can also receive a sailing route of the Datang Marine Patrol Fleet, plus a special telegraph machine, and the corresponding password for contacting the fleet. If there is no court behind the alliance, who is the commander? Don''t say the password for the contact, even the telegraph machine can''t be used for you. In particular, the most important point is that the general manager who sent out the alliance will send a sixteen bullets and two magazines to protect them. At the same time, they ask for the management to collect the places. Local intelligence. Including what kind of animals and plants, what is the structure of the local tribal organization, follow the team''s doctors to report the true physical condition of the people in the team. Ge Yunfei knows from this, this is a court action with a businessman''s signature, the purpose is to control all influential businessmen in the country. Moreover, it is also known that since the emergence of the Monopoly League, no one has ever been kicked out, even if the money earned in the near future is less, or the operation is not operated well, and the money is lost. According to his family status and top rankings, he should have been expelled from the league and replaced with other better people, but in fact they were not expelled at all, but instead received the support of Datang Qianzhuang. Even interest-free loans were released. This shows that the imperial court did not want the merchants in the Monopoly Alliance to appear because they left the alliance and told the rules of the inside to appear, so they had to help them when their capital operations were in error. The merchants who entered the league basically did not experience continuous losses. If they were given some help, they would be able to re-energize them immediately. Otherwise, they would not be listed on the list. But other people can come in. For example, those rising stars, if their predecessors are not kicked out, they can join the league as long as the assets reach a certain level. The position on the top list of Monopoly is with each other. Changes in assets. The only difference is that there were only a hundred people in the top rankings, and now it has expanded to 500. In theory, the top 200 are eligible to join the league, but the number of people in the actual league has passed 300. This shows that the position of the merchants on the leaderboard has changed before leaving the league. Ge Yunfei waited patiently, waiting for the imperial order to be given to the alliance, and then did not need to consider any other questions. How did the imperial court arrange it, and he and others would do what they wanted, even if the imperial court wanted the alliance to donate all the property, and they themselves Don''t object, don''t even hesitate. "Report, the government came to the guest, said to come to the Thunder Logistics Group, this is a famous thorn." When Ge Yunfei thought about the alliance, he ran into a small squad outside the hall and said that he would send a famous thorn. Ge Yunfei nodded and took the famous thorns very casually. After opening the glance, the man immediately stood up from the chair and told him: "Come, open the main entrance and greet me." "Feier, who is here?" The voice of an old man came from the side hall. "Hey, you stayed with you, my daughter personally passed, it was Li Chengfang, the owner of Thunder Logistics. The time was wrong. He should be in Luoyang. When did he run to Suzhou?" Ge Yunfei said to his father, shaking his head and walking outside with doubts in her heart, she was really confused. According to the time, if Li Chengfang was just received the news, or the news obtained at noon, it should not be A blink of an eye came to Suzhou. Luoyang is a short distance from Suzhou. There is no such thing as a train. Unfortunately, the railroad tracks of the train have only been repaired from the south to the capital. There are very few other horizontal places. If you directly repair it to Jiannan Road, it would be fine. However, it is obviously not good now. I heard that repairing this railway, there are no more than 300,000 dead people. Its really an inch of iron rails. Its a person who gets out of the world, but the Datang people are also a little bit, but that It is accidental, just like falling and falling will fall. Soon, Ge''s door was pushed open with a squeaky voice. Li Chengfang, who was standing with a few people standing outside, smiled. He was really afraid that this woman would only open a side door. What should I do then? ? "No wonder starting from noon, I think the little girl is covered in a tense atmosphere. It turned out that Li Dongjia came at night. Welcome, please." When Ge Yunfei saw Li Cheng, he laughed easily and held his fists in his hands. He learned how to say hello to the man and said, he said. Li Chengfang also laughed, and returned the same ceremony and said: "Ge Dongjia is saying that I brought war? I am a partner of Thunder Logistics and your splendid groceries. I only bring peace and money, no war. Please!" The two people allowed each other to enter Gefu, and the people brought by Li Chengfang were naturally responsible for the arrangement. Returning to the hall, Li Chengfang looked around and asked, "I don''t know if my uncle can be there? I want to see some." "You didn''t take a gift. When you meet, you can see it. I am resting in the side hall. Let''s talk about business, let me finish the gift, and see me again." Ge Yunfei did not want others to disturb his father. His father was in poor health. Especially when he was in the spring of this year, he had committed a disease. He almost didnt come over. First, people used ginseng to hang their lives. Then a telegram went out. The hospital sent an expert group, which saved the life and is now in the process of continuing to cultivate. This is a benefit of joining the alliance, or welfare, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to leave the expert group. Li Chengs regret was the color of regret. He also heard that Ge Yunfeis father was ill, so he wanted to see the situation and nodded helplessly. He said: In fact, I really brought it, that is, I dont send it directly today. I am from China. The original county brought ten tons of hot spring water, and people will send it tomorrow morning. You will heat it yourself and let your uncle bubble." "Really? Thank you, now let''s talk about business." Ge Yunfei said a little, said. . . The latest and fastest chapter, please visit <>, reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect. More full txt novels please download 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 822： Remote control Ge Yunfei was really surprised. She knew that there was no shortage of things in her home, but in any case, she could not guess that Li Chengfang would send ten tons of hot spring water. Sure enough, it is Thunder Logistics, and everything dares to be transported. Li Chengfang knows that Ge Yunfei will be very happy, and the gifts he sent are not only the mind but also the strength. Picking up the tea that was sent up, holding it by hand, said: "I came here at the request of Xiaobei, and moved two days in advance. If there is a train, I am riding or sitting in a carriage. Give me a broken shelf." "Beckham? They told you the news in advance? Zhang Xiaobao will tell them about the war?" Ge Yunfei did not believe. "Then I don''t know. It is Beckham who sent a message two days ago, saying that they want to meet with their older brothers and sisters, and then all their guards are handed over to their older brothers and sisters. They guessed that when the number of guards is enough After that, my brother and sister will go to war, so let me go to the beach in advance. Just as you are, I will take a look at it by the way. At the same time, there are things that need to be matched with the groceries. Beckham asks us to work with the merchants who cooperate with the baby candy house. Li Chengfang said the contents of the telegram. Ge Yunfeis eyes turned and he figured it out for a while, guessing the truth of the matter. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao decided to open the fire one day. It is impossible to tell the younger brother and sister that even the palace may not know, otherwise it is easy to leak news. So, are they Beckham right? I feel that if I hand over the guards, I must use them to fight? Can''t think of what is going on. Ge Yunfei no longer thinks more, smiles and says: "Beibei they handed the guards to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Did they say that they could not go out to play during this time? That is, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao can give them to Beckham. With such a strong team, businessmen like us dont even think about it." Ge Yunfei thinks that Beckhams group of children will have a very poor time, the guards are gone, and naturally they cant run around. At the same time, I also lamented the richness of Zhang and Wang. Li Chengfang nodded and said: "Change to me in that position, I have to equip my family with a strong enough team. Never give the enemy any chance. Knowing that you are important, not protecting your family, etc. I regret it when I have something. It is a fool. Its only in the story written in the newspapers place every day. The protagonist is doing things outside. Its very clear that he will be attacked by others, and then regardless of his family. The result is that the family has an accident today, the family is beaten tomorrow, then he Just go back and forth, worry about it today, regret it once tomorrow. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t give Beckham a strong team, they will have an accident tomorrow. It is estimated that the people of Datang will not be assured. Such people still expect them to build Datang? "Okay, let''s not talk about their **** team. Anyway, we can''t get the money to consume it, and we know more. Now Beckham''s **** team is just a transition. When the children raised in their homes grow up in two years, they will be more powerful than the current guards. By then, they will run all over the world. Are you coming by train? Do you feel more people taking the train? What is the increase in the number of trucks? Estimate, we have to follow the arrangement. Ge Yunfei asked about the operation of the train. Although the train is not in any place, it still has useful information. Li Chengfang nodded and shook his head again: "The train wagon is now a lot. But most of them are controlled by others. When I use Thunder Logistics, I need to hand over extra money, so that I love and hate, I don''t want to pay. I used other means of transportation and found that I spent more money, but I was uncomfortable with the money. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao do not fight this year, wait for the next two years to fight, and use energy and financial resources to repair the railway. After two years, the number of wagons will increase, and my choice will increase. "I guess Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have to fight. I always feel that they are in a hurry. I don''t know what makes them so anxious. They usually feel like a leisurely look, but we are from Xiaobei. The movement can be analyzed, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are urging the progress of various things in my Tang Dynasty, even at the expense of many people''s lives." Ge Yunfei is different from ordinary people. She needs to grasp the general situation of national development and then get her own interests. Ordinary people only consider their own living conditions. The neighbors who make more money, when the family is married, the bride price is thick, and the children of their own family go forward in the school exam, and today''s meat is cheaper. Should I buy two pounds of stuffing or stir-fry, and then give half a catty to the head of the family. Ge Yunfei does not need to consider these small things. What she wants to ponder is that the goods come in a batch of goods. This batch of goods is not a fast-consuming goods, and needs to be pressed. Then, when the goods are pressed, the price and customization at the time of purchase. What is the profit between the prices at the time of sale? What is the depreciation rate of Datang Currency over a period of time when the fixed selling price remains the same? Whether there is a new production technology for this kind of goods that have been purchased and pressed. If there is a new production technology, it means that the production cost of this kind of goods is reduced, and the price when buying it is expensive. In the face of such a situation, should I sell the inventory stop loss at a low price, or should I continue to purchase the purchase cost before the balance of such a low price? Or look for a deep processing technology for this product, open a business and then process the goods for sale. This is a problem, and the decisions of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei have always affected the economic and administrative operation of the entire Datang. It is absolutely impossible to pay less attention to it. Even if it is a point of profit fluctuations, it will affect the perennial profits and losses. . Li Chengfang has the same concerns. The transportation cost and the accidental loss of the goods during the transportation process determine how profitable his business is. Hearing Ge Yunfei''s words, followed by analysis: "I guess Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei want to speed up the application of technology. In a short period of time, the domestic contradictions will be detonated, and then other means will be used to resolve the contradictions and obtain more benefits. As for the purpose, I suspect that they are rushing time with other countries. They intend to guarantee the absolute advantage of the domestic industrial system, oppress other countries, and not give other countries the opportunity to develop. So they used the means of filling their lives to repair the railway. Stop now, I wonder, one is not enough to repair the railway. The other is that the smelting of steel can''t keep up. They need to get the slaves of dangerous jobs by plundering. And get more resources. The more he considered, the more confused Li Chengfang was. He put himself in the position of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and found that there was a dark piece in front of him, and he could not see the bright future. "Don''t think about it." Ge Yunfei seems to know what Li Chengfang is thinking about and advises: "If you can think clearly, you are another Zhang Xiaobao. You should be beyond the top rankings of Monopoly, just those of us. Hold it out? If this is the case, Datangs merchants will not be afraid of Zhang Xiaobao. How to adjust the price how to adjust, on holidays, even if the price rises ten times, even if the court ordered, the businessmen dare to secretly do it. There are still many ways to deal with the court. But now the situation is that the court does not say anything at all. In the face of these businessmen, the imperial court means that if you want to raise the price, you will go up. As long as you are ready to withstand Zhang Xiaobao''s anger, do you dare? "Don''t dare." Li Chengfang shook his head hard: "I am afraid. Zhang Xiaobao is not a human being at all." "I think that in a few years, Beckham will start to count people. What does Beckham let you come over?" Ge Yunfei suddenly remembered the original resources of Beckham, and could not help but smile. At that time, Beckham took them. The plan is to find someone to discuss cooperation. One by one, it is said that they do not rely on their homes, or they rely on their own skills, and these businessmen have seen the plan and agreed. To be honest, the plan is really good. However, if it is only because of Beckham themselves, it is impossible for a group of businessmen to cooperate with them with confidence. They still have no such qualifications. With the plan, why bother to give the benefits to Beckham? Is it not the same for a group of businessmen to unite? The main problem is that there is no leader in the group. Once everyone cooperates, no one will serve them, so they agree to let Xiaobei take the lead, because they are standing behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Li Chengfang also had memories. He followed the laughter and said: "Beibei calls, after the fight, the logistics will be affected. Whether we are willing or not, we must serve the overall interests of Datang, even if it is unpaid. Then the price of food will fluctuate, basically the price increase. Beckham hopes that they can help their brothers and sisters solve some problems. In the case that the price of food has risen, the baby candy house will release the goods. That is to say, now the baby candy house no longer sells sugar made from cakes and starches. The 4,000 baby candy house chains in Datang are always ready to see where a businessman dares to raise the price privately. Press on, then collect intelligence and let us prepare to implement a retaliatory punishment plan. When Li Chengfang said something, he had a pleasing look in his eyes. He knew that this was definitely not what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao demanded. Ge Yunfei made a slight meal and immediately said: "There is finally a difference in education. When they think about the problem, they usually have different children. What do they let you come to Suzhou?" "They said that since the baby candy house can''t sell cakes, they need to use other things for the children to eat. They have been fraudulent from Japan. Oh, they exchanged a lot of seafood, including abalone, sea cucumber, and others. The fish fillets and other things were all placed in Haiyan County, and I was transported to various places in the past. Large abalones are left for them, and there are other things that can be distributed. They will be used as techniques for deep processing of seafood and become snacks suitable for children. Not only did I come, Yang Yang of Dongting Aquatic Group came, he went out from the mouth of the Yangtze River, and then went outside to capture the big squid according to the advanced technology provided by Beckham, and returned to processing. Li Chengfang said the purpose of his own coming, and then looked at Ge Yunfei. Ge Yunfei showed a surprised look. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 823： Dinner, letter, delivery Looking at Ge Yunfei''s astonished appearance, Li Chengfang was much more comfortable. When he first got the order, he was also scared. A group of little guys could silently cooperate with his brother and sister at this moment. How can the children of the family grow up so well? ? Is it incredible? The legendary industry transformation has appeared in Beckham. Due to the domestic situation, the Baby Candy House Alliance has changed from the original production and sale of cakes and sweets to the sale of seafood, and has made all means to assist Zhang Xiaobao. And Wang Hao, you know the purpose of my coming this time?" Li Chengfang asked with a smile at Ge Yunfei. Ge Yunfei took a deep breath and nodded: "Know, know, even if the league does not convey the order, my groceries will follow the footsteps of Beckham, otherwise they will not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to be angry. Beckham will start revenge first, and a group of children will retaliate. I am afraid I will not talk about any rules?" "I think too. Who can guarantee that Beckham will not use their patrol identity to ask the local government to cooperate if they find that they have no better way? When you even get the lawsuit to the emperor, the result is not There will be any changes. According to the previous statement of His Majesty, it was the time of the investigation. Why didnt they catch other officials, but did you catch them? When facing a businessman, its estimated that why dont they bully other businessmen, do you have to bully you? When Li Chengfang said it, he thought it was very interesting. Xiaobeis group of lawless children were very concerned about Datang, and those who were honest, what they didnt necessarily think about. Ge Yunfei saw Leiqi Logistics and Dongting Aquatic Products all involved. Asked: "Can my business help me?" "Perhaps this time you still can''t use your home." Li Chengfang said uncertainly. His voice fell, and the descendants of the Ge family outside the hall stepped in one, took a piece of paper in his hand, took a look at Li Chengfang, and married the master of his family, waiting there. "Directly, there are no outsiders here." Ge Yunfei is not good to ask people Li Chengfang to go out. Its also polite to leave, and think about the secrets that need to be hidden in the past, and then tell the next person to come in. The next person nodded. The paper of the handle is as flat as possible, according to the slogan: "The Yunfei sister of the splendid groceries, I am Beckham. Just got the news, my brother and sister decided to launch a full-scale attack on the multi-food line at noon three days later. The attack is tentative. It is not all-in-one. It will only use the advantage of artillery to destroy the enemy''s borders and deploy the former troops, forcing the enemy to retreat backwards, and adopting the strategy and tactics of solid and clear. My brother has already ordered the original warehousing to deliver supplies to the front line. I have to tell my sister that when transporting supplies, whether it is water or land. There is a possibility of damage to the transport. There is a tool in the embroidered groceries of my sister, right? I hope to provide support along the way and provide free transportation to the transportation team. I will open the baby candy house next to the road and provide them with temporary rest. If this arrangement is made, it will cause damage to the splendid groceries. We will transfer money to the sister through Datang Qianzhuang later, and the sister will provide a loss certificate. Another point is that we want to temporarily stop the sale of cakes and starch sugar, temporarily transform into seafood, and need tools when making and processing. Now we will send an order to our sister. According to the above items on the order, we can provide tools, cash on delivery. In addition, the request for Jinxiu groceries to release the news, said that my brother and sister snoring this time, did not use the grain reserve of the Changping warehouse, so that the people do not have to worry about the food price will be too high, well, that is what it means. Ge Ges descendants finished here and they were very happy. The information actually said a lot of detailed things. Even when the war was launched, it was revealed that their homeowners were in a high position in their hearts. Li Chengfang really tasted a bit, and said in a sour tone: "I am going to fight at noon three days later? I don''t know if I can help you. I think many materials are already on the road." What he meant was that when they transported the materials, they didn''t call them Thunder Logistics, and they found someone else to transport them. He didn''t even know when to start playing. Ge Yunfei hesitated for a moment, I dont know how to comfort each other for a time. This kind of news is only available to Xiaobei, and it is easy to pass it out. Whoever gets the news is trusted by Xiaobei, and its not good to comfort others. Let others think that you have gotten cheap and sold it. When the language was being organized, someone came in outside. This time, the next person in Li Chengfangs home was accompanied by a Ge family. "Small soil, is there something?" Li Chengfang asked the people who came in. "When I return to my grandfather, my telegraph machine just received a telegram from Xiaobei that they passed from Jiannan Road. I don''t know..." "Read!" Li Chengfang said with a pleasant voice. For a moment, he looked at the dark night outside, and suddenly found that the sky was so blue, the clouds were so white, the sun was shining, and the night wind that whizzed past became soft. Ge Yunfei smiled and didn''t say anything. She could understand Li Chengfang''s feelings. Without this telegram, it is estimated that it is not sleepy at night. The Li familys next person did not know that the old man had secretly confronted others once, and almost lost his cry, heard the instructions and read it out loudly. "Li Chengfang''s home? Today we just received intelligence and said that there are a lot of Thunder logistics people in Suzhou. Are you in Suzhou? You must go to see Yunfei sister. Tell you something, when you have dinner, you have got the exact news. At noon three days later, we will start to fight. The logistics and transportation teams used are all my own strengths. Most of the restaurant''s dishes will stop, and pure grain wine will also reduce supply, but will increase fruit wine. My brother and sister didn''t use your logistics. We guessed that we wanted you to operate normally and stabilize the flow of domestic materials. This decision was no problem, but we thought of a problem. The problem is that we have seen a railway road map in the study of my brother and sister, which is well designed but has not been used by people. We have accurate news. The railway that was used before the repair, the direct manpower used is 1.2 million, of which 200,000 are people of Datang, responsible for assistance, not in a dangerous place. The remaining one million was all caught, cheated, bought, and hired from elsewhere. The pavilion of the Wanli Railway has killed more than 376,000 people, an average of 500 meters, killing thirty-seven, and seriously injureing 125,000 people. We say that The upper part means that the arm or the leg is broken, and if the eye is broken, it can be treated without being seriously injured. The rest of the people need to rest now, or they can''t continue to work, so they are short of people. Also, the railroad tracks are not enough steel, and most of them are now used to make bullets and shells. We thought about it and felt that it was a waste to put your logistics there, because you are usually responsible for long-distance transportation, and you have teams in short distances. So we discussed with the Dongjia Donglong of the Wanliu trade of Jiannan House in Jiannan Road, let them organize the personnel, and follow the army, you can cooperate with him to help transport things. Waiting for the prisoners in front of the battlefield, you are tied back together, you don''t have to settle with my brother and sister. Don''t let the captives die. After the brothers and sisters play the same, they need to repair the railway. You will send the prisoners to work. At that time, according to the cost paid by both parties, you can see the situation and give you a certain license. If you agree, go back and start working. There is another thing. You must keep it secret. The captured prisoners are not necessarily the ones in Tubo. There may be many at sea. If you can unite with other businessmen and form a large fleet, you can go to other places to deceive people in the process of taking prisoners. Well, just like this, everything will be clear in the morning after three days, reminding you, no matter what you see that morning, don''t be excited, everything is in your brother''s grasp. The Li familys descendants stopped here and said, Its over. Li Chengfang and Ge Yunfei listened to what the next person read, and at the same time silenced and thought about what was said in the telegram. A piece of electricity reported too much content, and people had to think about it. After a moment, Li Chengfang said: "When you call back, you say that I agree and listen to the arrangement." When the next person left, Li Chengfang turned to Ge Yunfei and said: "I didn''t expect to repair a railway to kill so many people. This is why Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not agree to use Datang people. The people who replaced Datang really I can''t bear this pain. I don''t know what they will do if they leave their disabilities?" Ge Yunfei shook hands with each other: "It sounds like a number. If you use Datang people, it is estimated that 500,000 families will be directly affected. Too scary, I decided to listen to Beckham''s arrangements. As for the temporary loss, it doesn''t matter. My family can afford it. I am really afraid that Zhang Xiaobao will use this kind of sorrow on my body. He can''t say that his hands are full of blood. He simply squirted out of the blood. He walked on the steps of the body and continued to lead. In the sky, if you want to go down, talk to the king. Li Chengfang nodded and recalled the contents of the telegram. He said: "Xiaobei said at sea, what do you mean? Do you have more food and sea troops? In the morning after three days, what news can be heard, let me not be excited, I am very excited now, and I don''t explain it." "Wait a minute, three days, busy and busy, the league has reacted very quickly. This time, there is no intelligence sharing until now. We know something, we cant say it to others. I will not arrange for you today. Living in the room, you still rush to Haiyan County at the fastest speed, so as not to delay the business." Ge Yunfei simply couldn''t think of anything. The first few steps were thick fog, people felt the fear of being unknown, and they couldn''t stop. They could only follow the command. "Well, I will leave." Li Chengfang did not dare to delay, and got up and walked out, indicating that Ge Yunfei did not have to send. Going to the door, Ge Yunfei, who was still sent over, said: "I will strengthen cooperation in the future. I intend to go to Jiannan Road in person." "I... I will go too." Ge Yunfei meant to call her when she left. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 824： It’s hard to guess the world Ge Yunfei just sent Li Chengfang to the gate. Before he said anything else, he came from a group of people on the road next to him. Some people were holding lanterns in front. Ge Yunfei took a look at it and realized that all of them are local businessmen in Suzhou. They usually dont have much contact with them. Most of the time, they are responsible for meeting with them in their own homes, negotiating with business matters, such as Jinxiu groceries, and purchases. Local merchants who ship goods from elsewhere are required to wholesale. Generally, you can only see one side when you meet the festival. They will come to their homes to give gifts. Don''t look at the women''s generation, the top rankings of Monopoly are ranked 16th. They used to be twenty-four. Since they cooperated with Beckham, their assets have increased significantly, and their status has naturally risen. And these people, even within five hundred, can''t see the name, they must respect each other. "Ge Dongjia, I am disturbed at night, I am embarrassed, but I have to worry about it, I have to trouble you." A group of people who came to the front, a middle-aged person surrounded by people, smiled and smiled. Said to Ge Yunfei, and looked at the person next to him and asked: "This noble person is..." "It turned out to be Yuan Dong''s family. It''s not too late. It''s a matter of discussion. This is Li Chengfang, the owner of Thunder Logistics, and Li Dongjia." Ge Yunfei''s identity is higher than this group, and there is no rudeness. Look at Li Chengfang. On the relatively quiet road, there was a sigh of relief, and the businessman who came over stared at Li Chengfang with a sneak peek. This is the leader of Thunder Logistics, which ranks higher than Ge Dongs family. No wonder Ge Dongjia personally sent it. Sure enough, people are gathered together, and things are divided into groups. The merchants respectfully followed the ceremony of Li Chengfang. There was only envy and admiration in each of them. There was no embarrassment, because the difference was too far, so that they could not give birth to a more embarrassing mind. "Yuan Dongjia, I don''t know why you came here at this time? Come here. Go in and talk." Ge Yunfei let me, and I already had some guesses in my heart, so I asked now. Its good to take Li Chengfang to deal with it. "No, no, no, don''t go in, just ask here. Ge Dong''s family is also busy, and our hearts are not solid. This reminds me of Ge Dong''s ability. Let''s inquire and ask, not to delay the time of Ge Dongjia." The person surnamed Yuan refused politely. He also knew that he would go to the main entrance when he went in. He didn''t want to be treated by this courtesy. How much bowl of rice he could eat, and he didn''t have the strength to enjoy this treatment. Once enjoyed, the consequences will never be good. Someone next to help: "Yes, yes, just inquire, Ge Dongjia. We feel that we have to fight recently. Gedong also knows that every time you fight, prices are different everywhere. We just want to know if our goods can be marketed. The price of demand and the price adjustment?" Ge Yunfei smiled. Looking at this person said: "What is the demand law in the market? The demand of the market is the demand of the people. I think the biggest demand of the people is to live in a stable and happy environment, instead of watching the daily necessities of survival. I can''t afford to look at it. This is the needs of the people of Datang, or the needs of our Monopoly Business Alliance, or even Zhang Xiaobao''s personal needs, understand? "Ming... understand." The merchants were completely scared. Before they came, they also figured out what was hoarding, what was going up, and how much was the most appropriate. It is now clear that nothing can be hoarded, even if it is hoarding. I did not expect that the business alliance would not take advantage of the opportunity to make more money. Instead, it began to maintain the stability of domestic prices during the war. Who would dare to violate the command of the business alliance? As for Zhang Xiaobao, there is no need to say that his personal will, the entire Tang Dynasty businessman must be unconditionally obeyed. "Original... Original Xiaobao did not agree with the price changes." The businessman named Yuan wants to make sure. "Zhang Xiaobao does not allow the people''s livelihood to have too much irrational fluctuations at any time. Our Monopoly Business Alliance follows his footsteps. You really want to make more money, you can try to increase the price on other goods." Next to Li Chengfang gave the business people an idea. After all, the merchants have their own needs, and Zhang Xiaobao never cares about the price of other things, especially luxury goods, costing a penny, selling ten thousand, that is your ability. He just didn''t want to see the artificial factors in the case of adequate supplies, so that the people could not afford rice noodles and could not wear clothes. In the six aspects, if the domestic resources are sufficient, there should not be too much price fluctuation. As for other aspects, how can the merchants do it, the fabric of the linen, and the ten-dollar money can not be thirteen. Wen, but you sold 10,000 articles in silk, that is what you can. When the hospital enters the licorice, as long as the licorice is not really scarce and can not be applied to every patient, the supplier can not sell too expensive, as for the help of digesting the tea, a pound you exchange for a building, Zhang Xiaobao does not Will say you are wrong. "That... ask, can the candle price increase? Is it also something that people''s livelihood should use?" Another businessman carefully asked for proof. "Can you go up with candles, people can''t die without using candles, but I advise you not to hoard candles, because the Ministry of Industry has to release a lot of paraffin wax this month, now you should say that it is a grease wax, which is inherent in the smell burning lasting. Not as good as paraffin, waiting for you to hoard, paraffin bulk delivery, you have to pay for death." Li Chengfang is good, first shipped a large number to Jiannan Road, where Beckham will organize personnel to carry out physical processing. Other paraffin waxes are placed in various places in Datang. Whoever makes the technology for refining oil is the most primitive one. There are many paraffin waxes produced every day. I dont want to do it. As long as oil is processed, paraffin will appear and then need People go to clean up, otherwise it will affect production. Just ask the businessman to scare a cold sweat, thanks to one more question, or else to hoard the candle, the loss can be big, especially now that the day is getting hotter. After repeated thanks, a group of businessmen left the heart. Go back to normal business, then the price of all kinds of things will naturally have the regular law at the time, do not need to worry about yourself. "Ge Dongjia, I will leave. Tomorrow morning, the business alliance is best to send a notice to the businessmen around the world, lest they think they are going to raise prices. It will cause more damage to themselves." Li Chengfang said to Ge Yunfei, with the next person disappearing into the night. Ge Yunfei stood in the local area and pondered. Self-speaking: "There is a lot of paraffin wax released, I will travel a batch, when the weather is hot. Paraffin is better than grease wax, and the cargo is not afraid." ****** In Hongnong County, Liu Feifei, the seven-product officer of Laoliushu Village, also got a telegram this evening. Compared to other places, the old Willow Village is special, because it is directly under the jurisdiction of the Sinong Temple, and the people in the village are united, and there is only one railway bridge in the village, so they have a separate telegraph machine. There are always at least four people in the village for 12 hours to guard the telegraph machine room. No outsiders are allowed to approach, let alone the machine room. It is very difficult to build a bridge, and there is a small hydroelectric generator in the river in the village to provide power for the village. There are simple shelling machines and grinding machines in the village, as well as cutting machines for processing wicker and more bulbs. At night, the light bulb placed on the shore of the bank shines brightly on the other side. With so many advanced devices, how can foreigners come in and see? What to do if you are robbed. "Let me make a model, when the paraffin comes over and turn into a variety of fun candles, mainly based on the image of a small doll, including the design of various animals and houses, waiting to be made into candles. Good to sell, grass The seed dolls are sold together. A lot of wicker containers are made and ready to be delivered to the transport team." The telegram that Liu Feifei got was this content. What happened to Xiaobo did not tell her, and she couldnt take care of her. "Fifi, the telegram said that you are ready to be a new doll?" The old village is patrolling three days a day in the vicinity of the telegraph room. Every time he reports and receives, he has to participate and help provide a solution. He was born and had a good knowledge. The teachers in the school in the village taught him personally. He said that he is pedantic. He really has one point. He always wants to maintain his literati identity. But there is also a good thing. Now, the literati backbone like him is like a slap in the face. If you need to pick up a knife and gun, he may not be The most powerful, but definitely the most heroic. When the country rises and falls, it is not a true literati choice. He will take out the sword that is squatting around his waist and fight in the end with the style of the gentleman. So he is the most leisurely and busiest day, everything has to be inserted, and everything is not in the end, he is like an old hen, as long as the chicken **** is not a problem, he will lie under the sun. Enjoy a warm life, screaming twice from time to time. But when the chicken scorpion is in danger, he will stand up, despise all opponents, and fight with life as a bet until the enemy escapes or he falls. Now he wants to manage things, especially if the telegraph machine is hard to ring. Liu Feifei respected this old hen very much. He heard the grandfather of the village ask and nodded and answered: "Yes, Xiaobei said that it will send a lot of paraffin, and let us do more wicker baskets. When we transport a lot of other things in the future, Used." "Don''t mention when to fight?" What the old village is most concerned about is actually a national event. "No, what does snoring have to do with me? I only care about the sale of Liubian, and the cultivation of willows in the surrounding areas. My official is to prevent others from bullying me. Whoever looks at our village''s Liubian income is high, jealous, wants to The benefits are there. First of all, we must consider how the seven children who are such a big child are the best. Throughout the Tang Dynasty, in addition to their official positions, my official took out, can scare a bunch of other local officials, grandfather, now arrange a large number of willow baskets, Xiaobei said it will be used immediately. Liu Feifei intends to implement it according to the words of Beckham. The old village is squinting and thinking, nodding his head and saying: "So, the war is close at hand." Ok, five more, and temporarily saved 500 full attendance, I guess this money is the hardest, because this book has not many subscriptions, do not expect to subscribe to anything, then there is a full attendance, if not still Someone is subscribed, and I want to give up, but as a network writer, I think it is a literati. Like the old hen, I have to be a little spiritual, to maintain what I should maintain, to be pedantic, and to have a style. Therefore, you never ask for it, but you are selling words, not personality and dignity. Therefore, all kinds of tickets should be cast out on your own initiative. Don''t wait to ask for it, because you can''t wait. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 825： Who is responsible? The time from the roar of artillery fire is getting closer and closer, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who stay in Yizhou City, seem to be more leisurely. In the morning, Zhang Xiaobao patiently gave the younger brother and sister a mutton soup and siu mai, and served with the cold dishes made by the goat''s belly and the goat''s liver, and saw the younger brothers and sisters in one fell swoop. "Brother, I want to fight." Beckham burned and ate, and the mouth was full of oil, and his voice was vaguely reminding his brother. "Yeah." Zhang Xiaobao took the meal paper to wipe the mouth of his sister, and took out the roots of the sheep in the pot, knocked it, clipped the marrow to the plate of Beckham, and knocked the other eight little guys on the side of the bone. Said: "So let others feel your ease and confidence." "Why is that sister seem serious?" Beckham sprinkled bamboo salt on the bone marrow a little, waiting for his brother to answer. "Because your sister is a soldier, the military is rooted in solemn iron. I am a conspiracy, and I am light in the wind. The two performances give others a feeling, that is, ''stable''. Say that the soldiers are pressing, your sister needs to let People know that she will stick to the last moment, I, I want people to be less nervous." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said two different performances. "What about it?" Beckham asked. "Actually, my sister and I are very scared, but I am afraid that I can''t solve the problem. Since we have chosen this position, we must assume the responsibility of this position. If I am able to take responsibility for everyone in Datang, Datang will be invincible in the world." Zhang Xiaobao is very fast. He said that the two sentences have already given the bones to every little guy. Beckham eyes staring at the bone marrow in his plate, very confused. Muttered: "What responsibility should I assume?" "You need to think about it yourself, I will tell you directly, you may not agree. Eat it, don''t eat cold again." Zhang Xiaobao finished talking, drink the sheep soup, lick his mouth, and pour the pepper into the bowl. "I didn''t ask when I was eating. I would like to ask more and eat more. It is not good to eat." Beckham will analyze himself and eat the bone marrow. It was found that there was a less careful process. The other eight little guys heard the words of Beckham and found the same, one by one to adjust their mindset. Put your attention on the food in front of you. Wang Hao grinned at the side. She likes to watch Zhang Xiaobao at the moment. She teaches her younger siblings in a silent way. Even the action of knocking on the bone marrow, the tone of the speech Zhang Xiaobao has to bother to control, but it is exactly As he said just now, the clouds are light and windy. In her eyes, this moment, Zhang Xiaobao is the most handsome, more handsome than his calculations. Have eaten. Zhang Xiaobao said to his younger siblings: "I and your sister are going to analyze the intelligence. You can play it yourself, you can go out, but you are not allowed to leave Yizhou City. There are many spies in the city. You don''t have to be afraid to rush out next to you. People hurt you." Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to go to the house elsewhere, Beckham whispered: "Okay, we definitely don''t put ourselves in a dangerous place." After a while, the nine little guys ate the fruit after the meal and looked at each other. I didnt know what to do for a while. "Ask. Our responsibility is what Dongdong?" Xiaobei revisited the matter just now. "Is it good to build Datang?" Xiaoyuan said uncertainly. "Don''t you say that the building will be dumped?" Beckham is obviously not satisfied with this answer. Xiaohai wipes his mouth: "Let''s go, our responsibility is to have fun, grow up, make a dress, and see what fun things are in Yizhou City." Beckham slightly pondered and nodded: "I think so too, my brother and sister don''t need us to make earth-shattering things, just like we used to teach them when they were two children. When we saw them laughing, we were happy." Therefore, they have been protected by several people who have also dressed up, and they have taken up their own responsibilities and played. Yizhou is a famous place. The bustling scenery is only slightly worse than that of Chang''an in Beijing. Unlike Chang''an, her climate determines her particularity. The wind blowing is less than that of Luzhou. The taste is a little softer than Changan. The same is the same as the screaming sounds that are soaked in the bustling hustle and bustle. "There are a lot of bamboo products. Just like in Hangzhou, look at this small bamboo building. It is actually a carving, not a compilation. How can this big brother sell it?" Beckham came to a stall with dozens of bamboo carvings and looked at the small building without coloring. The person who sells things seems to have passed the age of thirty. He heard that the big-haired girl in front of her eyes called her brother very happy. She extended her four fingers and thought about retracting one. Beckham''s gaze was placed on the other''s hand and nodded: "Thirty texts? Cheap, buy it." Speaking began to save money from the bag. The person who sells things quickly said: "It is three languages. I wanted to sell four articles. I think you are so cute, and you are less worthy of writing." "No, absolutely not right, don''t lie to me, no reason to be diligent, your motives are not pure, just 30, and receive less, I will report to the official and say that you call us other ideas." Beckham came out with a coin, counted it, and threw it on the stall. He happily picked up the bamboo building and greeted Xiaoyuan with a bang and walked toward the front. The person who sold the goods stunned for a while, didn''t know what to do, he didn''t want to take advantage of the children''s cheap, and worried about getting into the lawsuit, until they went far away, he was still a look of sadness. Xiaoyuan asked with Xiaobei at this time: "What do you give him so much money? We are not the little ones who don''t know the rice in the house. You really don''t know the value of the bamboo building?" "It is not important how much the value of the bamboo building is worth. The important thing is that the **** of the seller is broken. The cloth is tied with a piece of cloth. The piece of cloth actually has a beautiful bow. Do you say that he will be childlike?" Say the injury on the **** of the seller. "No? Playing a bow affects his carving." Xiaoyuan analyzed. "The opposite, so this beautiful bow must have been given to him by his niece. I will give him more money. What is wrong with him going back to buy something for his niece?" Beckham said with arrogance. "Yes, anyway, there are not many 30 articles, and the bamboo carvings are really exquisite." Xiaoyuan agreed with Xiaobei. The other few little guys have no opinions and spend more money. It is like a supermarket chain that cooperates with others at home. The rich people who buy things habitually throw the recovered money into the donation box at the door. Then pick up a beautiful colored origami next to it. That origami is not worth a penny, it is very fast when hand-made, and the cost of paper itself is also very low. But throwing money, taking an origami, and harvesting is a happy mood. of course. Only in the doorway of the two kings of Zhang Wang, there is a donation box. Even if you put it elsewhere, no one will throw money, no one believes in their quality. "Yeah, blow the sugar people, fast, let him blow a pig." Beckham eyes groaning around, suddenly found that there is a burden on the left side of the road to put the burden of sugar people, to the two The child made sugar, and he ran over with pleasure. "I want only a small pig. It''s so big." Xiaobei said the piglet, and he painted a football-sized shape. Blowing sugar people look at the size of the small Biebi, shaking his head: "Too big, you will have no strength." "Oh, let me blow. Yes, I can blow it myself, change it to you, blow it in, I can only play it and throw it away." Xiaobei still understands this, the distance on the handle is narrowed. It is so big as a glaze. The man blowing the sugar nodded at this time. Take a bamboo piece and stir it in a syrupy pot. Spread both hands into a bowl with starch. Use a piece of bamboo to remove a piece of syrup. Roll the sugar on the hand and roll it on the surface. Gently take out a small bamboo tube in the bamboo box next to it, insert one into the syrup, and indicate that Beckham is blowing in front of his mouth. "Lighter, the gas should be even." The sugar-selling person said patience to Xiaobei. Beckham nodded, spurting the gang to start blowing, selling sugar people is moving on the hand, waiting for Beckham to change three times, a beautiful and cute pig appeared in front of Beckham, selling sugar people The **** of the child gently slammed behind, and the mouth of the air intake was sealed. "Oh, tired, old man, ask, what if the child doesn''t blow?" Beckham looks at the other party and throws the bamboo tube that he just blows into another box, and uses the bamboo stick for the small sugar pig. Give it a stick and ask. "The average child can do it. Children who are too young have an adult at the side, let the family blow. There are not so many rules before, they are all blown by us. Later, the medical clinics everywhere said that we directly blow the child badly. Now, we are the children of Datang. If the last child still can''t blow it out, I can only paint him, draw a picture he wants with syrup, stick it on the bamboo stick, and eat it as you can. Look, the flat bamboo board next to it is used for painting. We are willing to trouble if we can not harm the beautiful and beautiful children of our Datang. In the speech of the sugar-selling person, **** are extended, meaning that the sugar person has two pennies. Beckham directly dropped five pennies and said to the sugar seller: "Old man, I think you are also beautiful." Throwing this sentence, Beckham ran forward again, leaving behind the confused old man who shouted this is the five-character money is not two pennies. "Would you like to be a prostitute boy today?" Xiaoyuan said that Beckham likes to give more money to others and asks. "Its a virgin, Comrade Xiaoyuan, please dont give me the gender. Im not a fortune, its an approval, and its a sweet thing. If you see them, dont you think that Datang is beautiful? Xiaobeis appearance as a philosopher said to Xiaoyuan. "I think you are very beautiful, always." Xiaoyuan was afraid that Beckham would bully him. He quickly said that his brother always praised his sister. My sister knew that her brother was sometimes insincere, but she was very happy every time. "Yeah, now I don''t have to rush to scatter my money. There is a place in front of it that collects money, go, look at it, see the doorway inside the knowledge." Beckham first gave Xiao Yuan a bright smile, followed by a house with a scorpion hanging in front of it, where there was a gambling house. Under the gaze of Beckham, two people have already entered. "Gambling is not good." Xiaoyuan advised. "Wrong, private gambling is not good. There is no problem in buying lottery tickets. I don''t know how much tax is collected by gambling houses. They can''t be cheaper. Hey, this is human nature. I have to get something for nothing. I also experience the experience today." Speaking has gone far. Thank you for your encouragement and support, and I will work very hard. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 826： No probability of having a method When Beckham came to the door of the gambling house and was about to step in, there were seven people who joined in the form of a three-four-part companion. Waiting for Xiaobei nine people to go in, and then go to more than a dozen people of various colors. "I thought I would gamble when I came in. I didn''t expect to have a place to drink tea." Xiaobei entered the house and found that no one was drinking gambling, but many people in the lobby looked like they were sitting and drinking tea. Seeing the way they talked and laughing, it seems that the mood is very good. Smell the smell of tea in the air, Beckham finally found that his nose is not always sensitive, at least not now to distinguish the type of tea that others drink. The curtain leading to the back of the back was picked up from the inside, and a person with red light came out, laughing and taking a photo with other people, looking for a position to sit there and letting people send tea. Beckham didn''t figure it out for a while, standing in the same place. Xiaoyuan saw it and whispered: "Winning people who don''t care about winning or losing to come out to drink tea and eat snacks, care about winning or losing, and losing, should leave from behind." "Why do you want to go from behind? Going ahead is just right." Xiaobei could not understand. "Who knows, go, you don''t want to look inside, go in." Xiaoyuan found that the time has come in more than 30 people from outside, it is estimated that the secret guards are in place, pulling up Beckham and one The people who walked behind entered the door together. Going in and seeing, it is not a place to directly gamble, but a alley, or a hutong. Going forward, about thirty steps, finally heard the noisy screams. Nine little guys and six guards rushed in, and it was full of fun. There are all kinds of dressed people, and there are even a few unscrupulous and ruthless shirtless people. Several people began to look at it, the hall was not small, and the hall was connected to the hall. There were quite a few gambling tools, such as mahjong, poker, Pai Gow, billiards, rocking ball, and so on. "I really don''t want to face, my brother made things for entertainment. They were all copied by them. Look, there are chess, the endgame of Go. There are bowls of beans, where did the dice go?" Xiaobei sighed and felt The gambler should pay a patent fee first. Listen to the little far ear. One refers to the room on the right: "Where, I heard someone shouting six six six and leopards, and shouting one or two, who is so wicked, one or two is full compensation, and it is estimated that there is a gamble." "Go, I like the gambling dice in my brother''s story." Beckham got excited and walked to the right. Come in, a sweaty smell rushed to the face, let the nine little guys stunned. After a while, breathe slowly, adapt to the adaptation slightly, and feel better in the senses. This room is full of dice, and people who have gambling houses sit exclusively in the village, and take turns sitting in the village. There are still two people, three people, and so on. The nine people first brought to the table of a dealer who was dressed in Tsing Yi and rolled up the sleeves. It looked very standard, and the sleeves were pulled up to let others know that he did not hide. "Buy more and lose more, and buy less and earn less. Buying is off the hand." The dealer put three dice in the color, smashed and swayed for a while, the wrist turned over and the color was reversed. On the table, shout to the people around you. The surface of this table is only the size, and there is no specific number of points. Xiaofang is very puzzled: "I bought more and lost more money. Does it mean that we bought it and lost it?" "No, it means that we bought and won. He paid us more. If we donate less, after we win, we earn less. In fact, they mean that we are paying more, and it is a matter of words. For example, when pawnshops, you take a new dress, they will immediately call ''worm bites, open broken lines, faded missing'', although the specific purpose is not the same, but there must be a rule." Xiaohai explained to Xiaofang that the gambling house had to be auspicious. "Who are you coming first?" Beckham took out five pennies from the bag. Each coin was a text, a total of five, and asked eight other people. Seeing others shaking their heads almost at the same time, Beckham eagerly said: "You don''t get started, I am coming." When the dealer shakes another round, Beckham immediately puts a penny in the small place, and other people have also put money, and there are people who are watching it, so that you dont let the money go when you say it. The color enamel has not yet been picked up, and Beckhams ear is screamed by others. The small bigs movements are going to go through the shed, and they yell at each other, as if the louder the voice, the more accurate it is. The color enamel picks up, revealing the three dice below, four four five, big. Beckham looked at his own money and was taken away. He slammed his mouth and took heartache. "If you can''t bear it, can''t you play it?" Xiaoyuan whispered: "Don''t sleep because you lose a few dollars. You didn''t see you when you gave more money." "Not the same. When I give money, I am willing to give it. Now I don''t want to lose. I want to win. I am happy to give money outside. I am happy only when I get the money back. I will give it to you now. Mission, you think of ways, let me win." Beckham is very obsessed with the money she lost, wants to win back, and then wins more to soothe the injured soul. Xiaoyuan shook his head hard: "I can''t help, or else, ask someone to ask, you see, there are children next to them, help with other people to get money and introduce, why don''t they go to school?" "You calculate your own days. Today is the school rest day prescribed by your brother. Every three days, take a day off, or else your child will lose interest when he learns to learn. Of course, most children are good, in order to get ahead, usually I have studied hard and I have not been able to read the book. I cant realize the blessing of reading." Beckham has experienced the vicissitudes of life, she said that she is used to speaking like this, as to whether she really understands it does not matter. Xiaoyuan cooperated: "Yes, it is useless to say that all regrets are lost. It is better to cherish the people in front of us." "Well, I will cherish, especially the opportunity to bully others. I dont want to bully when I can bully. I cant bully later, what should I do? "After being detained, what are you going to do this time?" Xiaoyuan is wise not to seek his family status. "The last time I lost a small loss. This time I am still abducted, I don''t believe it." Beckham took a penny and pressed it on the small. "Buy to leave, three or four five, big. Eat a small loser." In the sound, Beckham''s money is returned to others. Beckham looked down and muttered when he looked up: "Too bully, brother. You help, isn''t your brother saying that any gambler doesn''t welcome mathematicians? Even if the gambling house says that it can''t calculate the gameplay, it still does. The nature that Beckham said is small sea. The brother behind is Zhang Xiaobao. Xiaohais eyes have been staring at the dealer, but have not paid attention to the size of the desktop, as well as the dice. I heard my sister ask. Reluctantly shaking his head, said: "No, the theoretical opportunity of the same size, normal, we can win, unless the luck is particularly bad, because we only need to look at the amount of money on the table, the least amount of money each time The probability of winning is the biggest. However, there is a problem here. The ruler''s rule is that three identical points are leopards. Eat all. A dice is a three-point, four-point boundary size, two dice are six or seven, and three dice are nine or ten. Because the three dice are at least three, there are two fewer opportunities, and two and one cannot occur. Unless it is the special kind of shaking in the brother''s story. Therefore, the probability of theoretically being a big bet is greater than that of a small bet, but, but, but the bookmaker understands this truth, so when he shakes the dice, if his technique is good, he must add his human factors. How do you let me count? Where do I know the psychological orientation of the dealer? I have been observing him just now. I found that his eyes were always so indifferent. Whether it was paying more or earning more, I couldnt detect his change. Beckham blinked: "There is still a good brother. At least we know where the problem is. It turned out to be a problem with the dealer. He is playing psychological war with us. I guess he is also calculating and calculating the table. The idea of ??the gambling person calculates the industry and related personality revealed in the clothing. As such, my two money will not be returned today? Really, I knew that I wouldnt be jailed. Hey, the landlords family has no surplus. Beckham continued to struggle with the two pennies she lost. "I am coming." Zhang Qiang''s eyes lingered, and then found a child who served in the gambling house, bought a normal dice from his hands. Zhang Qiangs small hand grabbed the dice and came to the table, and took out four pennies and put it on the small. "Buy to leave, four or five, big, eat small and lose big." The dealer picked up the color and shouted. He didn''t yell at all, indicating that the table would not be compensated even if it was shaken one or two. Zhang Qiang didn''t care. When the dealer once again finished the dice, he took out the dice he bought and threw it. On the table was a four, so he took out the penny and put it on the big. The dealer opened the door: "One, two, two, small, eat big and lose small." Zhang Qiangs eight-character money was gone. He continued to wait for the dealer to shake, and the color fell. He took out sixteen pennies and then continued to shake the dice in his own hands. It was a second, small, and he put the sixteen articles. Small on. The dealer opened up, Zhang Qiang lost again, and luck was not good. However, Zhang Qiang did not give up and did so continuously. The money he had paid was different. After a few more times, he had already been admitted to 4,096, and there were coins and coins. This money is not too small. Many people dont get the same amount of money in one month, and the former bankers forehead also sees sweat. He has already seen that the children who are betting money are absolutely not ordinary at home. They don''t care about money at all. Of course, their own family may not be afraid of their home, but they can''t shake the leopard every time. If you really put out the leopard, the child will go home and say that one night within three days, he will be dragged to a quiet place, and then buried, or Shenjiang. If you don''t shake the leopard, you have to rely on your own years of eyesight to guess the personality of the other person and the choice of the dice. The problem is that the choice of the other party is the size of the opponent''s own throwing dice. My mother can control the size of the dice, and where do I know if the other party throws big or small? The dealer is stunned, and the eyes start to look elsewhere. I want to find the adults who come with the children. If you find them, you can continue to shake them out. Even if you are almost lucky, you can lose one. It is nothing more than losing four pennies. For example, the next time eight thousand and ninety-two texts, after losing, the children have already lost eight thousand one hundred and eighty-eight texts. In general, they have lost four articles and they have played with children. Otherwise, I can''t stand it. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 827： Custody as big gold now The dealer swept a few eyes and found that the adults who followed the children were able to determine four, four people with no expression, and their eyes did not stop at one place at all. The four people were divided into several directions and observed back and forth. Obviously, the four people are guards and they are still very responsible guards. When the children they want to protect lose more than four dollars, they are still indifferent, which means they don''t care about this money. The bankers heart is bitter, and the gambling house is open-minded, swallowing the guests from all directions, setting up a cloister, and collecting eight roads. As long as it is a gambler who comes in, the gambling house can eat it according to the rules. But there is always an exception no matter what, some people can make money, some people can''t make money, why do gambling houses have backdoors, according to Feng Shui, they only eat and vomit, if they lose, they want to go, from the back door Leave, don''t go to the front door. At the same time, it is said that there is progress and there is a difference between entry and exit. Then as a banker must know how to live, he will see people, and now he needs to compromise, or how many doors will not survive. The dealer secretly calculated that the dice had been picked up in the hand, and the movements were slowly put into the color one by one, which was different before. The color was scorned before, and the three dice went in. Beckham has also been observing the dealer. He found the wrong thing at the moment. He whispered to Xiaohai: "Brother, the dealer seems to be panicking. You look at his mouth and eyes, the corners of his mouth move unnaturally, and the eyes sweep up and down." Xiaohai nodded: "This time it is a big shop bully, a big bully shop, Xiaoqiang scares him, Xiaoqiang is doing right, fully utilizing his own advantages." ɶ advantage? asked Xiaobei. "The advantage of having money, Xiaoqiang actually wants to help you win the lost money. You can win two more money and make everyone happy." Xiao Hai explained. Beckham confused: "How... how to count it? Win my money back, and then get two more articles. Now there are more than 4,000 texts." "Xiaoqiang is the first to post four articles. Then every time he doubles, the last win is four languages. If it is consistent, the final winner is consistent. In fact, there is not much money. After ten times, it is one thousand and two. Fourteen, and ten more than just over one million, and ten times will not work. More than one billion, the family can not get it." Xiaohai said that simple mathematics does not have to stop and count slowly, and Zhangkou will come. This is the talent that people have to obey. Beckham seems to know how to blink. Anyway, if she doesn''t have a pen, she can''t figure it out. Listening to Xiao Haige is right. Thinking of the money at home, Beckham said: "Brothers don''t even think about making more money at the moment. They send people who come back from far and far away, and all of them are sent to Sinong Temple for free. Let them cultivate, and they will grow up. There are more than 300 million sums of money, right? This is still a lot of sent to the disaster areas every year. In fact, I dont think it means anything. The 300 million yuan is 300 billion. What about flowers? It is nothing more than two places to spend money, one is the Ministry of Industry Research Institute. The other is the disaster area, but you can''t hope that Datang will be affected? How do we spend money each year? I still haven''t figured it out yet. I intend to do this, discuss with my brother and sister, come up with an idea, let the Ministry of Technology have a targeted technology, we use in all the schools of Datang, brother, do you think everyone will support? Beckham was very worried that his proposal would not be passed when he finally voted. Xiaohai nodded: "There should be no problem, we don''t need a lot of money. A good restaurant does have a meal of more than one hundred. But why do we want to eat well, go to someone else''s restaurant? It''s not rich, it is there. I am sick. What does the dealer do?" Two people chatted for a while, only to find that the dealer''s movements were very slow. First, slowly install the dice, then shake it, wait for the color to be placed on the table, and now ran away with his stomach. "I didn''t eat well for breakfast, bad belly?" Xiaobei asked the dealer for reasons. Waiting to see the money on the table, understand, the thief said with a smile: "It is estimated that the color inside is large, Xiaoqiang is now pressing is big, but there is still a person actually pressed sixty, he does not want to open." "No, what do you think is pressed on the sixty notes?" The little man pointed his eyes and saw something pressed against the banknotes. "Is it copper coins? There is no hole in the middle. Is it a copper mat? There is a pattern on it, a person''s side face, looking at the luster is familiar." Beckham stretched his neck and said twice. "Of course, I am familiar with it. We usually play poker on our own. The chips we use are the same thing, just a little thinner than the table." The little man said. "Oh! I know, gold, our gold chips are made by my brother, one is comfortable, the hand is pressed, the other is the doctor of Chinese medicine, saying that gold is a medicine, and it is calm and calm. Its just that my sister doesnt admit it. Its better to put a bunch of magnets and magnetic fields. The big man finally found a chance to speak. Beckham found that things got complicated. When I came in, I thought about winning a few extras of money. Now I even have gold in my eyes. Gold can''t be circulated. Thinking, Beckham squats with a hand on his chin and squats in a bowl of gambling games in the bowl. The man glimpsed, then stood up and came to Beckham. "Xu Si brother, you know more, you see that gold is a matter of fact?" Xiaobei asked this person. Xu Si was really sincere, and for a while, he sneaked out a small mirror to take care of himself, and looked at Xiaobei with surprise. That means, I have disguised it like this, how can you still see it? ? "You always hold your hand on your chin, and touch your ears with one hand. Whether you are sitting or squatting, others use awkward postures. You use it so smoothly. I have never seen a second person doing these actions. "" Beckham explained to Xu Si very well. Xu Sixian is repenting. He really doesn''t have long-term memory. Some people have mentioned that his habits are too obvious. I didn''t expect to let Xiaobe find it. See Xiaobei and others answer, Xu Si carefully look at the gold on the table, the eyelids turn over, and whisper to the people of Beckham: "It should be money, like the copper coins we used before, and the broken silver, but now Its made of gold. "Oh, gold used before, the circle of circulation is relatively fixed, ordinary people can not afford to spend, can only sell by weight, or jewelry. Xu Si brother, how much is the value of gold? I feel better than us The gold played is big, what is ours?" In fact, the best thing about Beckham is the money in which the Datang can''t appear in the circulation of gold in the market. The gold and silver of Datang now, in addition to being used as a decoration, are mostly placed in the vault to ensure The value of Datang Currency is the gold standard. "Five grams." Xu Si knows this very well. He then looks at the gold on the banknotes and says: "His gold should be less than ten grams in size and thickness." At this time, not only did Beckham pay attention to the gold on the banknotes, but other gamblers were equally curious. Someone used to take out the broken silver bet. Today it was blamed. Some people even put gold, and they refused to leave the bank. I thought it was a report. Let''s see how the gambling house can be solved. The gambler who took out sixty dollars and a piece of gold looked up slightly, his mouth showing a smile and a smile, and his hand was behind him, making people feel that he was showing up. Obviously, Beckham does not allow others to use money to show off in front of them, squinting at gold, turning his head and saying to Xu Si: "Even if he is ten grams, one forty or forty grams, one quarter two, one or two gold The exchange of silver is two to five, depending on the purity, it is five or two, one quarter is multiplied by five, it is one two two five silver, and the exchange money varies from two to eight hundred to one thousand. I count him. A thousand, that is only 1,250 words, and there are still more than sixty of them. He lacks his heart." "The main reason is that such a large piece of gold is not common. I wonder what his family is doing. Sixty, I will take it out and replace it with an ordinary person. I am willing to take two to three years of income and take it?" Xu Si began to look at the people who took out the money and gold, and wanted to judge each other''s occupation and family conditions through the clothes and looks of the other party. After watching it for a while, Xu Si became more and more confused. This person was twenty, a pair of clothes added together but only thirty letters, the hair was black and not bright, the hands exposed outside were slightly rough, the nails were not repaired, and the middle folder was Black mud, slightly raised behind the shoulders, leaning forward, is awkward when moving up. Such a person should not have sixty dollars, saying that he couldnt steal it. The hands are not suitable for playing with a blade or a cockroach. It is too hard and not well maintained. On the color of his hair, he eats more food every day, and occasionally eats meat, but basically can''t eat snacks, especially nuts, otherwise it is impossible to not shine. Look at Beckham, the hair bundle Cheng Yu, tied together for the buckle, as long as the hand is opened, the buckle will be self-solving, full of flexibility. When Xu Si tried his best to guess, the banker who had just left his stomach hurried back, and smiled apologetically to the waiting person. He also explained: "Bad stomach, Xu is too much morning tea drinking, stomach gastrointestinal Ok, forgive me." "Quickly open and open." The person waiting for him shouted, regardless of whether he was uncomfortable, and it was important to open the color. "Opened up, buy and leave, five or five big, eat small compensation big." The dealer really took the color up, it really is big, Xiaoqiang won, won four, accurately Two articles, before the two books of Xiaobei lost. The loss has been lost, only the person who took out the sixty dollars and the piece of gold. The dealer Ma Li took out sixty notes from his arms, and he took out the rods in a juggling manner. It should be said that he should be called a scorpion. It is not clear which pharmacy is specially used for money, or it may be close to the smell. I only know. Normally, using scorpions is called a few cents a few cents, but now the weights and measures are more confusing. When used in the private sector, it is still in terms of money. Once it is related to formality, it is mainly gram. The dealer puts a piece of gold on it, and smiles at it. He said: "Heighs 7.5 grams. According to the rules, I can''t pay for it. I have a discount. How do I give you six hundred?" According to the algorithm of Beckham, it is really less to give six hundred texts, but if gold is processed into beautiful jewelry, it may be more expensive, and it can be sold directly without a fixed number. This person heard six hundred texts, revealing a very complicated smile that seemed to be a reserved, and then took out a thing from his arms and said: "The six hundred texts can, I have a bead, I don''t know. How much?". . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 828： But for the pearl about gambling The thing that the man took out was a pearl, white color, and he was placed in the palm of his hand. With the surrounding people shaking, the light on the pearl changed with strength and weakness. The gamblers who had previously surrounded him were subconsciously retreating, fearing that they could not afford to fail if they broke. Even the well-informed bookmaker couldn''t help but show his surprised expression. His eyes were picked up. It is estimated that the diameter of this pearl is almost two centimeters. It is inconclusive whether it is a six-point bead or a seven-point bead. Of course, no matter which one, the value of this pearl will not be low, ordinary people can not have it, otherwise it is sin. A variety of eyes flashed in the eyes of the surrounding people, and various expressions changed on the faces of everyone. In the meantime, the light of the pearl seemed to illuminate the entire hall. As they were quiet, they affected more and more people around them, so they looked at them one by one, followed by horror, and the whole hall quieted down in a very short time. "It''s not a big seven-point pearl. See you playing with it. You don''t know that the sweat from your hand hurts the pearl? At least you wash your hands first. Look at the pearl to make you look good." Its all yellow, is it muddy or oxidized? Its a long time. Beckhams voice came suddenly. She couldnt see anyone else taking a dirty handkerchief and putting it on a piece of silk. Its a pity that the pearl is gone, it can be calmed down by grinding it into powder, and how can it be eaten with a lot of sweat? When the person who took out the pearl heard the words of Beckham, he hurriedly slammed the other hand on his body and turned the pearl upside down. This hand is squatting again, and I look at my finger with muddy nails. I am very embarrassed and slightly bent, trying not to let others pay more attention. "Give it, put it on." Beckham kindly took out a stack of four pieces of silver-white satin from the bag and lifted his arm and handed it over. "Thank you, thank you." The people who brought the pearls were placed under the satin. It is a pearl, and if so, it can cover the dirty hands. Put the pearl on the silver-white satin. Immediately showing the different poses of the singularity, the person who saw it gave birth to a pure feeling from the heart. The bankers eyes are so bad that he is a person who knows the goods. The silver-white satin looks white, and you will find that there is embroidery on it. The unique style of Hangzhou embroidery is unforgettable. Embroidered with silver silk on the silver satin, ordinary people can''t do these things, this is a low-key luxury. When the body of the pearl took a moment to move, the color of the satin was lightly swayed like a lake, letting the bankers eyes suddenly scream, taking a deep breath, stuck in the throat, wanting to call but not calling come out. The pattern on the satin turned out to be a cloud of clouds. Qi Feng Huhe, the legendary inner palace used in the fine. A few dry voices were heard in the scorpion, and the dealer smashed. This side of the satin is much higher than the pearl value. Nearly collapsed state. Zhuangs parents are exporting gas. Just because they did not go to the offenders for thousands of articles, where did these children come from? They... one, two, three... eight, nine, nine? Why is it nine? Why are four male and five female children? Why on earth? Are you free? You didn''t eat at the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant after eating in the morning, and didn''t go to the gambling house to do it. ''The banker complained in his heart, and he didnt say anything on his mouth. The hand is doing the action, the palm of the hand is opened, the palm is outward, and it is slowly attached to the thigh, motionless. He is really afraid that his actions will cause others to misunderstand at some point, and thus bid farewell to the red dust that makes people nostalgic, even the one that does not have an explanation. The dealer guessed that he had just lost the identity of a lot of children, but he would not tell others that his heart was accompanied by tension and ecstasy. Others don''t know what the identity of a few children who like to participate in gambling, and put their minds on the pearls. Beckham is also watching, she is considering the sweat of the pearl to eat in the stomach will be poisoned. "It is bigger than the pearl of our family." Xiaoyuan whispered to Xiaobei. "Do you mean that the pearl in front of us is bigger than the one in our house?" Xiaobei compared it with her hand. The one in her house was a big goose egg. She was once thrown on the marble floor by her. It is elastic and good. Listening to my brother, there was still a big egg at the time. I was afraid that the news would be passed into the palace. The emperors uncle suddenly got a disease that must be treated with a big pearl, so he was sent before the emperors uncle got the news and the disease happened. The emperor uncle has not waited for the disease, the body will be good. Xiaoyuan obviously didn''t mean this. He continued to whisper: "I am talking about the pearls that my family breeds. Without this big one, the biggest one will not work." "I still use you to say that it only takes a few years to breed, you have to wait, what do you say he wants to bring the pearls? Wouldn''t it be for everyone to appreciate it? I am not afraid of being robbed, I dare not The pearls in the bag are taken out to play." Beckham suddenly remembered what the other party was doing. He could take out the pearl in the gambling house, but it was in the absence of money. This person just made a profit of sixty, but actually took out the pearl. He What do you want to do? The banker also wanted to understand clearly, subconsciously looked at Xiaobei nine people, coughed twice, recalled the eyes of the people, smiled implicitly, and said to the person who came with the pearl: "I don''t know this little brother, is Are you going to sell the pearls, or just let me see and see the pearls?" When the dealer asked, other talents reacted. Since your kid just won sixty, he also took the pearl out to dry up? Is it to tell others that you have pearls? The dealer saw that the other party did not answer, or the smile, said: "If you want to sell, today I am the master, the whole Yizhou into all the jewelry stores, no one will pay more than the gambling. If the latter, then we have to thank The little brother, the pearl that is rarely seen on weekdays, today is fortunate to be so close to the audience, it is really worthy of this life. However, the little brother still quickly put the pearls away, and there are many people with mixed eyes. When you are careful, I can say yes, come and come, don''t idle, keep playing. After the banker finished speaking, he really stood up again. And pick up the dice and the color, you have to start. People with pearls look around, see others no longer pay attention to him, find it very boring at a time, sneer, shake their heads and start to lick the pearls into their arms. "This big brother. Wait... Wait a minute, can you return my handcuffs to me?" Xiaobei was anxious. Looking at the pearls, he still had to send one party more expensive than the pearls at the moment? Do you know how much this silver-white silk is? It is mutated. Not the usual one. "I bought it." The person who took the pearl was very free to throw the ten-dollar banknotes to Beckham. He meant that he didn''t need Beckham to find him again. He was happy today. Generous once. "I rely on, there are still people who dare to take money to marry us? Xiaobei, you let it go, today I let him see and see, come, take out your pearl, I bought it." Xiaoyuan said a step forward, but he did not worry that the other party ran away with his handcuffs. "Buy? Buy it? Pearl, priceless, do you know?" The person who took the pearl shook his head. "I found out, you are here to show off. You continue to show you, you hand over to us, we use the habit of using it, do not sell." Xiaoyuan lazy to take care of each other, the hand to come back. If you encounter such a thing in the future, don''t go ahead and worry. The person with the pearl smiled and said: "Would you like me to let you see it again, let you have a good eye for addiction, my ten dollars will be returned to you. No change." He really couldn''t bear to take it back. He felt a cool feeling when he touched his handcuffs, and he felt very comfortable. He felt that the handcuffs were OK, so he planned to stay. "You are not buying, you are robbing, we know that it is not easy for you to get a pearl. Let''s get a handcuff... oh? Ask, where did you get the pearl?" Xiaoyuan said and suddenly thought of a very critical issue. Look at each other''s appearance is not like a person who can have pearls, otherwise how can you not recognize the silver silk embroidery, a thicker feeling than the normal silver-white silk, because the color is not much different when viewed, so the selected It is very laborious and the number is small. The other party can''t recognize it, even the simplest Hang embroidery can''t see it, indicating that the other party has a lack of foundation, then where does the pearl come from? "The pearl in my hand is... Why should I tell you? Before others looked down on me, saying that I am poor, people have no ambition, look, now I am still poor? Aspirations? People are poor and short-minded. I Liu Feng wants to let People who have looked down on me before know that I know that Liu Feng is not a poor man, they blinked, hey! I can find a better prostitute, I have money." The self-proclaimed Liu Feng''s mental state is not very good at Xiaoyuan. It is estimated that there is such a bad memory. When I wanted to form a family, I was financially constrained, so I didn''t make it up. But who do you show off to the gambling house? Is it a person who opens a gambling house? The seven-point-old pearl seems to be far away. If people dont look at you because of the money, now you have a pearl. If you dont mess up, people will not look at you more. Xiaobei always felt that Liu Fengs money and pearls were not correct. The eyes turned and smiled. He said: Liu Fengs big brother, I also have a pearl. You see, and your pearl is from a local." Speaking, Beckham turned his bag, and did not know which corner she put the pearl in. It turned for a while, then pinched a bag in the handle of the pearl. "Look, it''s a little bigger than your pearl." Xiaobei shook the hands of two pearls and said to Liu Feng. Liu Fengs eyes were widened first, and his pearls were picked up and handed over to Beckham, and the hatchback was compared. Sure enough, he found his pearls smaller than the other. There was a lot of exclamation in the surrounding area, and I opened my eyes today. "Impossible, how do you have pearls? You... absolutely impossible. They said that there is no one other than me." The confidence that Liu Feng just gave birth was blown off by the big pearl of Beckham. "Who? Who are they? You may be able to give the pearl directly to you when you say it." Beckham shook the hand of the pearl and asked with expectation. Liu Feng is silent, biting his teeth and proposing: "They are gods, you will not see you as a mortal, you dare not gamble with me, who wins who gets the other''s pearl." "Gambling, I agree, I bet you, not only pearls, but all the money on the body." Waiting for the Beckham interface, the words that promised behind him. Beckham turned back and smiled and said: "Brother, you must win him." . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 829： Rules appear to change Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who have also been overmade, appear together. The two originally wanted to study the specific tactical layout carefully and then sent it to each local battlefield. Later, I felt that it was unnecessary. The leading generals in various places had already learned very well. With the advanced weapons, even if there was hesitation in the moment of attack, the news could be sent back in time by telegraph transfer. At that time, the specific analysis of specific issues, now even if you come up with a good idea, send it in the past, in case the actual situation encountered by others is biased, how to do it? It will mean that there will be no need to be outside, and if the front of the generals need to use the formation of the military, then what is the fight? In Wang Yans view, lets not say that it is a tactical arrangement in various places. Even if it is a strategic adjustment, it is necessary to ask the generals in front of the army. You want him to complete his strategic goals, interspersed in the short time, but in front of it is a snowy mountain, how is he interspersed? Time is too late. This is because the enemy does not have a telegram now, otherwise it will need to be electronically silenced. The command of the generals is very important. Taking into account such a situation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei decided to temporarily let the commanders of the various departments play freely and set the strategic goal as a big framework. When the two had nothing to do, they found it and wanted to see what the younger brothers and sisters were doing. Before entering the door, I already knew the practice of my younger brother Xiaoqiang. It was not a calculation of the gambling bureau. It was a big fight. With the momentum of the show, the dealers were afraid to cheat and use enough money to balance the small difference. The final result is to win four books, unless it is a big bet. Can win more. Xiaoqiangs approach completely shows the basic rules that arise when capital is operated. The more money, the easier it is to make money. The bad thing is that it is stable and steady, but the speed of making money is slow. The fastest and best way is that the sum of expenditure and income in a cycle is zero, that is to say, no money is made and no money is lost. Money is always thrown out at the fastest rate after the income. This method is the best capital operation theory that Wang Hao feels is relatively risky. However, Zhang Xiaobao feels that it is best to always put the enterprise in the operation of negative capital, that is, the deficit operation. After overdrafting all the resources owned by the company, some of the risks or benefits are passed on to the credit collateral institutions. To do so in Wang Hao is a crazy behavior, as long as there is a little mistake. The capital chain is immediately broken, and all the previous gains will not only return a penny, but will also cause the operator to owe a large debt. But Zhang Xiaobao believes that this is the most stable way of development. Because when the deficit is run, there are a lot of credit institutions tied together, and even can get involved in the political system. Even if there is a risk, some people are anxious to help find a solution, which inevitably overestimates the assets of their own companies. That is to say, the local political institutions and credit institutions clearly know that their own enterprises are not worth the money, but in order to recover their investment, they have to continue to increase the amount of loans and policy incentives for their own enterprises. Otherwise, everyone will follow. Finished. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao follows his actual level. It shouldn''t be so many years before it has a little money. He should have more, because Wang Hao does not allow him to do this. Wang Hao absolutely believes that if he let go of the restrictions. Zhang Xiaobao will play even more crazy, and people can''t stop him. Since he can''t gamble with the economic system of the whole society, Zhang Xiaobao would like to participate in seeing a small gambling game. He hasn''t played it for a long time, and itchy. As a major player in the game, Liu Feng, he still does not know how terrible the opponent is. Mainly he does not know who the opponent is. When he saw a bigger pearl, and the other partys noble status had countless money, he thought that he had a chance to make a fortune. He has the stunt of a dice, at least he thinks so. He is not a native of Yizhou City, a person next to the village, far away. I won some money at home, because everyone has no money, you want to win tens of thousands of people, and the total bet is not up to this number. Later, when I saw the family, the result was dismantled. He actually used water and silver, and when he lost the money, he was even poorer. Therefore, people are not willing to marry a prostitute because he feels that one is poor and the other is of poor quality. His poor quality means that he is active in thinking, knows speculation, and then finds a way to make a fortune. Now he plans to get more money, and he will take a look at the name and scenery. Go back and let the people who looked down on him look. Water silver can cheating Many people know that not everyone can do it all, need skill and practice for a long time. Mercury is flowing. When it is placed inside a dice, the weight is different. The focus of the dice is different. Almost everyone can''t explain that this is the role of gravity. The trick to playing with the water silver is the mastery and habit of strength. It is like chopsticks. The overall weight of the chopsticks is different. You throw it up and let it turn around and turn two turns. It is very easy to turn around, use chopsticks for a long time, and develop a habit of strength. It is not difficult to turn around. It is very hard to let you throw the chopsticks and turn it three times. However, if you change to a light chopstick, it is relatively difficult to do, and you can practice it. The water silver is the same principle. At the moment of throwing a good child, due to the fluidity of mercury, the force of the dice is uneven. If you grasp this degree, the dice can appear the number of points you want under certain circumstances. Liu Feng has three pairs of dice in his hand, three in each pair, and the inside is mercury. The color and material on the outside are different, so it is so confusing. If he is playing with the various bookmakers in the gambling house, he will not be able to steal it if he borrows a hundred courage. At the moment, bullies are being bullied. Foreigners are not talking about people coming from outside, but outsiders. Liu Feng believes that a few children have money in their homes, so their family may not be good at gambling, unless they start from gambling. From the situation he sees, obviously not. He decided to hang a person. The big pearl wins in his own hands, and there is more money. After that, he returns to his own village and packs up all the people who have looked down on themselves. Beckham''s nine children did not even consider the opponent Liu Feng to use the scorpion, how to play, in their view, as long as the brother shot. No loss, my brother, that is the existence of God. Just follow your brother. Even if the sky falls, there will be a day that will continue to float on it, because the brother is standing below. Many children are like them. Worship your own parents. Boys generally feel like they are like fathers, then find a woman who is similar to her mother, and girls are the opposite. Its not what **, the person who thinks is really too embarrassed, but a very normal family group habit. But sadly, there are a lot of boys and girls who have grown up, received better education with the help of their parents, and then turned around to marry their parents. This is true in the case of natural development. The old wolf is always replaced by a strong wolf. This is not the case with human development, which is why the wolf can only be placed in the zoo. Human parents always want their children to be more powerful than themselves. But many people who don''t have children always think that their parents have dragged their own back, so that their development can''t compare with other people, and then they feel that their parents are stupid, not this, not that. I taught them several times and they couldnt remember. Of course, if such a person encounters Beckham, Beckham will kill him. Can you teach it several times? Do you know how hard it is to teach your child? I told the children about them over and over again, and they forgot them in a blink of an eye. I said oh? Its also because they have educated smaller children. They are more sensible than many older people. They still worship their brothers and sisters, and vow to study hard. They dont need brothers and sisters to worry about them. They can support them. From the whole family. Beckham''s worship of Zhang Xiaobao, except for the two people in the entire hall, only the dealers are clear, and others have not thought about it. The dealer was very excited. Fortunately, when I saw the legendary characters, I was more fortunate that my rich knowledge was so rich that I guessed who the nine little guys were. He really wants to leave, find the owner, tell the owner to strengthen the gambling of the gambling, it is best to "encourage" others, do not let them make any mistakes, even if they are disturbed. But he didn''t dare. He knew that human nature is very clear. If people don''t have fun at the gambling house today, the result of a gang of gamblers is very tragic. "If you want a dice, your brother will gamble with him." Xiaobei turned to the dealer who was in charge of the front. "I will try it first. I have never seen my brother play dice and let my brother see how to play." Xiaoqiang took out a few pennies and told the dealer to shake the dice, and he prepared his own dice. The dealer is crying, secretly groaning, the little guy you are too bully, the size of my shake is not the same as yours, your brother still not packing me? Thinking in this way, I had to shake the dice, and the sound of screaming stopped with the falling of the color. The dealer looked up and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao smiled slightly and said to his younger brother Xiaoqiang: "Is it good to play three? People who have pearls may not need others to join hands." "Okay." Xiaoqiang said very happily, he must throw out the dice in his hand. He wants to pay three pennies. He can''t get more money. He just wants to play. Zhang Xiaobao took the dice in Xiao Qiangs hand and threw it at random. It was a second point, small. The banker sighed, then let out a sigh of relief, said in the mouth: "Buy to leave the hand" to smash the color, the three dice inside is one three four. "One, three, four, eat a big loss." Three money allocated to Xiaoqiang. Then continue, the color is stable, Zhang Xiaobao throws the dice, is a five, the banker opened up: "four four four, big, eat small lose big." For the third time, Zhang Xiaobao and other bankers shook it and threw out one. The dealer opened the door: "Three three two, small, eat big and lose small." After shouting and giving money to Xiaoqiang, his eyes were full of shock. He already knows that people Xiaobao can hear the sound of his dice, which is by no means a blind, three consecutive, he does not believe that Xiaobao is luck. Then he used a pitiful look to see Liu Feng with pearls, and said that you are dead, who you choose is not good, not chosen in Xiaobao. Wang Hao is also a beautiful woman. She has never seen Zhang Xiaobao playing dice. I have never mentioned it in the information collected before, but I will ponder it. I feel that it is normal. Zhang Xiaobao originally studied in prison. There are many gambling gods who have broken their hands, broken their feet, and lacked their eyes. In addition, Zhang Xiaobaos cleverness and hard work, I believe that the skill of learning a few hands is not difficult. "How have you not heard of your gambling before?" Wang Hao touched Zhang Xiaobao, the most lip moving. Zhang Xiaobao also only moved his lips: "Because you didn''t send me a Meteor team, I was gambling in private houses." "I knew that I should be shooting a meteor for you." Wang Hao said. Zhang Xiaobao chose silence. His meteor at that time did not know how many times he was stronger than the meteor that had just been formed for a long time. If confrontation, it is the last thing you want to see, because the meteor in the world is strong. But a strong organization is not just a meteor, there are other monks and mercenaries. "What do you mean by watching Xiaowazi playing? That little brother, we are better than." Liu Feng felt the pressure. Its true to win three times in a row, or is it good luck? Zhang Xiaobao really did not reach the age of twenty, and he and other people are different from the early maturity. He has always been the kind of youthful look, even if his eyes are the same. If you don''t add a special description, it is a small white face that eats soft rice. Its just the real white face. His soft rice is all about a certain country. When he is full, the country will be paralyzed. He is very handsome. Especially the hands are more slender and whiter than the woman''s hands. In Wang Hao''s view, these hands are red and full of blood. If you are looking for a grandiose statement. According to Zhang Xiaobaos words, its Im compassionate, there are still eighteen arhats. When he kills, he turns back and turns back to the shore; the hacked man puts down the butcher knife and sets up the land to become a Buddha. It is estimated that thousands of people will go to hell. He also dared to make friends with the Tibetan King. I am for you, afraid of your loneliness. Zhang Xiaobao immediately put the hands out and said to Liu Feng: "How to gamble?" "You and I are throwing dice in a bowl, who counts a lot, who wins, three wins in three games." Liu Feng proposed. "Well, come, take the bowl and the donkey." Zhang Xiaobao is as good as it is. The scorpion and the bowl were taken over by people, and the people around them consciously stepped back two steps and looked forward to today''s gambling. Zhang Xiaobao slowly rolled up his sleeves and revealed his arm. He asked Liu Feng: "Who is coming first?" Liu Feng reached out and grabbed three scorpions and then cast. Zhang Xiaobao stopped: "Put your sleeves up and say that the normal play of the dice needs to be shirtless, but unsightly, you have to pick up the sleeves?" Wang Hao grinned next to her. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao intended to use technology to win, not a thousand skills. The other party did not show his arm. It was absolutely impossible to say that the large sleeves were not hidden. The Tibetan mahjong was enough. Many people who get close to the magic are usually wearing sleeves, giving people the feeling that he is not cheating, but he will always do the action of pulling the sleeves, so the sleeves that are rolled up become the things that are loaded with props. A lot of things. So when she saw the magician''s sleeves rolled up, she was not interested in seeing it. She appreciates the pure magic of the technique, knowing that the other side''s magic is fake, but because the opponent''s hand moves too fast, it is faster than the human eye''s reaction time, thus achieving the purpose of deception, this is the real technology. . As for the magician who specializes in playing props, it is better to go to the national intelligence organization to organize and make spy materials. Seeing the process of designing and making their ideas, it is truly superficial, but they cant The screen reveals its talent. "I... my arm is afraid of seeing the wind, I am afraid that it will be exposed to let the wind blow." Liu Feng obviously did not want to offset the hidden dice. "I let people close the door." Zhang Xiaobao said. "I mean, as long as you show your arms, you can''t." Liu Feng continued to look for excuses. Zhang Xiaobao understood the look and nodded: "Oh! It turns out that, so, let''s use the color, gamble on the size of the points that the other party shakes, how?" Zhang Xiaobaos proposal is fair. One is to look at the technique of shaking the dice, the other is to see the technique of listening, or to be lucky. Liu Feng is not willing to believe that the person who gambles with him has such a good technique. Although he has won three points with the dice of the dice when he was betting with the dealer, it can be attributed to good luck. After insulting his opponent in the heart, Liu Feng still shook his head: "It''s still good in the bowl, and others are clear." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and didn''t correct the other person''s words. What did he say if he couldn''t see anyone else? Instead, he made a sound, and reached for three dice. He didn''t see any movements. He had a small knife in his hand. The blade was thin and narrow, the handle was very short, and there was no sleeve. The knife was two inches long. The handle is half an inch, very strange. What knife? The people around him saw that Zhang Xiaobaos knife was confused. Wang Haos eyes are picked up. This kind of knife does not conform to the principle that the weight of the object is distributed in the air. However, Zhang Xiaobao has a special technique. When the knife flies up, it can be hundreds of meters within 20 meters, even if the opponent has a gun, within 20 meters. He is not afraid. Of course, he wouldn''t be mad at using bullets to hit people''s bullets. It was a story, or it would be an accident. He will shoot the flying knife when he is doing the evasive action that the other party can''t aim at, and achieve the goal. No matter how unusual it is to fly, now Zhang Xiaobao uses the knife to do ordinary things, sculpt, and sculpt in the three dice in front of him. The dice are provided by the gambling house, free of charge, not as expensive as Xiaoqiang. buy. Put a trace of the cross next to each dice, Zhang Xiaobao was satisfied to throw the dice into the bowl, smiled at Liu Feng and said: "It is OK to use a dumpling to throw a bowl. I have made a mark to avoid you. I think I will steal it." Liu Fengs hand in his sleeve tightened into a fist. He didnt think that the other person was so old, hesitated and cheap, and said nothing: Its better to use color, I see the way above the dice. Always feel uncomfortable and flawed." "Oh! Ok, listen to you, use color, who is first?" Zhang Xiaobao is still very good-looking, very free and easy. Beckhams eyes laughed into a peach. She admired her brothers self-confidence. If its not Xiaoyuans unforgettable talent, its estimated that she cant find her husbands family in the future. She always knows how to compare others with her brother. . Whether it is the ability of the big brother or the arithmetic skills of Xiao Hai''s brother, it is deeply imprinted on her heart. In fact, among them, Xiaoyuan is the most powerful. In the next ten years, he can be transformed into an encyclopedia at any time, which is more than Zhang Song in the Romance. "I am first." Liu Feng has no time to pay attention to the self-confidence revealed by the eyes of several children in Beckham. He reaches up and picks up the color, swings left and right in front of him, puts the dice inside, shakes it, and then makes a strong effort. The front low table fell and looked at Zhang Xiaobao opposite. Zhang Xiaobao groaned, took a deep breath and said slowly: "You... you just lost a dice, this... how?" . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 830： Won the money The people who watched the crowd around together also followed, and then burst into laughter. Shake the dice can actually shake the dice out of the color, not the ordinary people can do it. Liu Feng looked very embarrassed. It was not clear whether it was too nervous or too excited. He looked down and looked for a dice. Sure enough, a dice lay quietly at his feet. He didn''t want to cheat, he changed the dice with mercury, because his technique still couldn''t control the dice inside when he was shaking. Putting the dice into the color again, Liu Feng shakes again. This time his movements are much smoother. With the squeaking of the coloring in the color, his eyes are fixed on Zhang Xiaobaos eyes. I want to give Zhang Xiaobao the impression of ''mental stress''. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and his eyes were stunned, and he was not moved at all. Liu Feng shook for a while in the screaming voice, only to make a slap on the table, a slamming sound, and a few dice rolling sounds, and then calmed down. "Is it big? Or small." Liu Feng is still staring at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes, biting his teeth and squeezing out a few words from his lips. Zhang Xiaobao pointed out that Liu Feng is still on the hand of the color, indicating that his hand is to be taken away, and that other people are needed to open the color. Otherwise, people who are prone to shake the dice will encounter the dice when they open the curtain. When Liu Fengs hand was taken away, the momentum that had just accumulated was suddenly dispersed. The people next to them looked at Zhang Xiaobao one by one. The amount of money involved in the current gambling was quite a lot, and there were two pearls that could be used as treasures. I lost half of the chance to win. Wang Hao is also very curious about Zhang Xiaobao''s gambling on the gambling dice. She is very eager to understand how many Zhang Xiaobao who have lived together for more than 20 years and have not shown their skills in front of themselves. Sometimes it is a pleasure to crack the secrets of your own men, especially the more men will be, the more interesting they are to crack. The occasional little secrets and mystery of both sides can be handled to add a lot of stability to family life. factor. Zhang Xiaobao smiled softly. Said to Liu Feng: "If you change to a normal rule, you are now taking it all, it is actually four, five, six. You said it should be big or small?" "Wow, is it true?" Beckham put his head on his brother''s shoulder and heard his brother say the point directly. Asked excitedly. The other people beside them are also shocked. In the gambling, it is a skill for gamblers to shake out the dice points they want. This kind of skill is very useful when it comes to gambling. However, the most useful thing is to be able to hear the points that others have shaken. If you have these two, it is almost the same as the gambling god. Just be careful and not easily exposed. In the gambling workshop, you can win back a certain amount of money every day, and the gambling house will not take care of you. Unless you win too much and are too conspicuous, the gambling will only ask you to discuss, so that you will not come to the gambling room in the future. The bottom line of this amount is different. There are ten thousand dollars in money, and there is always money, but even the least is consistent with money. There are twenty-seven or thirty-seven incomes in a month. I don''t have to do anything else in the usual days. I go to the gambling house every day and take the money and go home to the wife and children. It is enough for a family to live well. Of course, the people who think so are gamblers, they think very well, but one day they can listen to the points of the outstanding son, the result is not necessarily what they fantasize. Otherwise, they are really a bit responsible for the family. Now they should not stay in the gambling house, but go out to find a job, even if they are hard-working, earning hard-earned money, the family can live a good life. The gamblers were amazed for a while, and one person asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Little brother, can you let me open the color?" He said what other people want to say, whether they have the ability to listen to the dice, but also need to verify. Zhang Xiaobao nodded with a smile, and the person who was speaking could do it. The person carefully placed his hand on the enamel, and his fingers forced the cockroach to rise slowly. Not yet fully lifted up, someone had already exclaimed the movement. "Four-five-six-six, four-five-six, it is really four or five six, the little brother is very good, good ability." Some people claim that he is about to kneel down and watch it there. After the color enamel is completely picked up, the three dice are not closely attached, but each has a little distance in the middle, apparently the result of their collision. At this moment, Liu Feng also saw the number of points he had shaken. The four-five-six-six is ??a big point, and it can be used in some rules. However, at this moment, he did not take the pleasure of others to the slightest. He could hardly believe that it was shaken by himself and was heard by the opponent. "You... are you embarrassed?" Liu Feng wanted to get an answer from Zhang Xiaobao''s mouth, an answer that would restore his confidence. Zhang Xiaobao still looks like a smile, nodded: "Yes, hey, my luck is good, I will be on a sneak peek, now its time for me, for you to guess." Zhang Xiaobaos hand reached out and took the color from the hands of others, because he put the sleeves up and let other people look very formal when they looked at them. His white hands also made many people jealous, and felt that they should not Growing up on a man, how can this white little hand protect his family? In the unlikely event that a child and a wife are bullied, what can be done besides being beaten like this? Those who have such an idea are obviously unclear about Zhang Xiaobaos fighting power and have not guessed his identity. The gambler is responsible for a gambling market, but he is looking at Zhang Xiaobao with adoration. Compared with Beckham, their nine childrens adoration is even worse, even his eyes begin to develop towards Meng. . This is a pair of hands that kill people without seeing blood. Seeing the blood next to them, it is also very white. ''The dealer looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and turned his head slightly to Wang Hao''s hand. He secretly compared it. He felt that he couldn''t see who killed him or not. Anyway, his hand was beautiful. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao took the action of the hand with the color, and did not let the mouth of the color face the dice like the average person. Instead, it is directly close to a dice, and suddenly the hand moves slightly. The dice on the table is one less, and the sound of the dice rolling is heard in the color. Then another move, the second dice also went in, if three times, three dice went into the color. Hey a few times. Zhang Xiaobao gently buckled the color to the table. He did not do anything about the left three circles, the right three circles, and the neck twisted. Ass twists and smashes the same set of moves, unless he is allowed to shoot a movie about gambling. The color scorpion fell and it calmed down. I looked at Liu Feng with my eyes and waited for his answer. Liu Feng was very nervous. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of sputum and said with a trembling voice: "Five and five are small." "Your mother''s you fooled the fool?" Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to talk, the person who just gave him a slap in the first voice: "Whether it is big or small, you said the five five two, that is small? Are you? Want to block two ends?" His words shouted out, and others followed and shouted. The silence of the silence was broken. Liu Feng put a lot of sweaty hands on his body and did not loosen it. Just squatting on the clothes, the eyes began to turn red, the sweat on the forehead oozing out, breathing quickly, and licking his mouth. Said: "Yes, three three two, small. Open." "I came, and I was the one who helped me to open up." This time his movements were quick, and he brushed the color to grab the color, revealing the three dice below. A pair of round eyes. A breath of inspiration. "How is it possible?" The dealer muttered. There are still three dice on the table, the difference is that the three dice are not arranged on the desktop at the same time, but one is Luo. From the perspective of the dealer, you can see two faces, from the top down, the number of points on both sides of the dice is the same. This shows a problem. The above points are the same. For a person who plays dice, he doesn''t need to think much. He knows that the above is a little, and the little red pit proves the dice'' Identity''. The open-minded people, under the watchful eyes of the people, one by one, took the two dice above, and placed them flat, three dice, a total of three points. "That''s great, I guessed it. It really is small, is it small? Let''s say good when we gamble, or if I have just eaten my four or five, right? Three ones can''t be considered leopards." Liu Feng cheered happily, his eyes still looked around, let others prove it for himself. Others first sighed Liu Fengs luck, and half of it actually gave him the right thing, but at the same time he felt sorry for it. What if you are jealous once? You can''t be right every time. The opponent you meet is the same as the gambling god. Shake the dice and listen to the dice. If you want to win, you can play more than you. "Yes, it''s small, then let''s continue, or do you please first?" Zhang Xiaobao said in his face that he was not depressed. He said calmly. "Hey!" Liu Feng, who was still happy before, was stunned and slowed down. He also found that things were wrong. It was not right. Can he continue to find it? "Forget it, forget it, I... I don''t gamble." Liu Feng proposed. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, there is no such rule on the gambling table. If the two are gambling, how can they win or lose? The single game can be flat, but in the end it must win or lose. If you want to break the rules, you will directly recognize the negative. Things can be mine." "Yeah, yes, you just saw my pearls. When I yelled at me, it was not what I am now. You are not saying that there are gods giving you something, to manage the gods, what are you going to lose?" Beckham sounded a good time, her cute look and age, it is easy to get the sympathy of others, see her as a weak person. One by one, Liu Feng feels that he is not authentic. When you bullied a child, it was a life that could not be seen. Now when you meet someones brother, you will shrink? "Continue to gamble, hurry up, or let you lie down." Someone began to threaten Liu Feng. Liu Feng also seems to know that if he does not lose money and pearls today, he will not be able to bite his teeth and continue to gamble with Zhang Xiaobao. Sure enough, luck will use this drop. After four consecutive slaps, Liu Feng finally guessed it wrong. He saw that every time the opponent shakes out all kinds of leopards, he has completely lost his confidence. Putting all the belongings, Liu Feng was pale, and then he made a look of indifference and said, "Isn''t that the money? It doesn''t matter." Throw the next sentence and he is gone. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao, Wang Hao nodded and said to Xiaobei nine people: "Come, go with my sister, take the pearl, my brother will go back." The group also left the gambling house at the same time. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 831： Just emerging Zhang Xiaobao tail went with Liu Feng. Wang Hao took his younger brother and sister to the store in Shuiyun. Today, he changed to live in a place where he could not live in Bihai Yinsha. Shuiyunjian Restaurant is at the other end of Yizhou City. It slowly walks over and can see many scenery and pedestrians along the way. Until they left, the gamblers'' dealers didn''t dare to reveal their identity, only how to practice the stunts of Zhang Xiaobao''s listening to the dice. This is no more than shaking the dice, free to shake any points, and it is really scary to put the dice in a vertical line, but it is a skilled side anyway. If you practice it, the average person will not be too stupid, and you can practice it for a few years, but no one will pay for it. But listening to the dice can be difficult, you need talent, or you can''t hear it, and the last head will be confused. The dealer shook his head and said to himself: "I really don''t know how he practiced. There are already enough things in his life. There are still plenty of fun to play with, and people can''t compare with people." ****** The thoughts of Beckham and others who followed her sister were not strolling. I remembered the situation when my brother and I were gambling, and I felt very enjoyable. Beckham didn''t know that it was harder to listen to the dice than to shake the dice. The little hand made a coloring and shaking motion. Asked the sister: "Three dice, how do you put them one by one, and you get it?" "Just with a tall house, a ladder on one wall of the house, three people went in. The first person who went in first came to the ladder, and the second one went on the ladder. The third stood. At the bottom, the three dice are attached together and you can squat." Wang Xiao smiled and explained, she also understood. It is not the same to understand this truth and shake it out. "When I go back, I also find a color to practice." Xiaobei is eager to try, and feels that he can master this skill quickly. Wang Hao did not stop, she believed that Xiaobei would lose interest after practicing a few times, especially the color, if it is light, it is not easy to master, and if it is heavy, the hand is tired. With his dream of being a gambling **** quickly, Beckham walked in front of him. I am happy, from the opposite side of the street, an adult and a little girl who is almost as big as her. The little girl also took a sugar man in her hand. Obviously, the sugar person in her hand was not bought in a place with her, unless the old man who sold the sugar man took the burden and changed the place. The sugar girl opposite the little girl is also a pig. Very cartoon, just a lot smaller than Beckham bought. After seeing it, Xiaobeilus smile was very interesting. However, she has not waited for her to finish laughing. The little girl opposite the hand naturally went to the side, and the little pig fell to the ground. "Don''t be a pig." The voice of the little girl was obviously not comparable to that of Beckham, and it was too naive. "Don''t you, the pig is not good. Go to the front and buy you something more fun." The adult took the little girl and left. Beckham snorted and looked at the carriage that didn''t rush over the road. I ran to the opposite side and picked up the pig that had been broken on the ground. Only a small part of it was stuck on the bamboo stick. Regretfully shook his head: "Malose, my brother said, this piece of sugar, if you are hungry, you can let an adult live for a day." "Let''s go, people pay for it, throw it and throw it, and Datang is not short of food now." Xiaoyuan came and pulled Beckham to leave. "Wait, pick it up, just stick to the other people''s feet. Xiaoyuan, how many people have bought the sugar in the candy house, and then throw it away?" Beckham began to smash the fragments of the piglets, placed them one by one in the palm of your hand, and then stuck to the mouth. Xiaoyuan thought about it and gave up the plan to squat with Beckham. You can stick it alone. There aren''t a few pieces anyway. When you wash it again, your hand will stay, maybe you can help. So he stood by and answered Xiaobeis question: It shouldnt be, our candy is delicious, and the packaging is beautiful. Even each candy has its own story. How much do you want to throw away? Determination?" "That''s good, Xiaoyuan, your light blue handcuffs, I saw the flower on the top seems to be open last time, let me see it again." Xiaobei nodded and stood up and gathered at the sister''s side. In the past, I told Xiaoyuan very casually. Xiaoyuan also replied casually: "Yes, I saw it last time, I threw it away at will, and I think that if I compare it according to the money, my clothes are worth more than sugar." "Oh!" Beckham looked very frustrated, and his performance was quickly recognized. It seems that people living around are not easy to lie. When I returned to the team, Wang Hao had taken out the wipes and wiped her hands and asked, "What happened?" "Beckham feels a piece of candy, and feels that the key moment can save lives, but people give it away, it is very bad." Xiaoyuan helped explain. "Nothing, there is a relief station in Datang. Some people can''t eat rice. They can go to the relief station. They won''t starve. The domestic food production is enough. Otherwise, my brother and I can''t wage war. In fact, this is a thing that exists in Henggu. Some people who have more resources have the power to squander at will, and then others starve to their feet. Right or wrong, only choice, because you help people who are going to starve, people may not thank you, maybe they will depend on you in the future. There are also many reasons for being starved to death. Some are bad, no harvest, some are bad luck, food is washed by big water or burned, but there is still laziness because the head is not flexible enough and too stupid. Wang Hao tried to explain what Beckham could understand. She was not very strict with food, so everyone had to eat it when she was eating, because she wanted to put it apart from Africa. It is not easy for people to starve to death. And in Africa, there is not enough food in the world, but it is impossible for others to supply food to them without compensation. Humanitarian assistance is only a small part. However, in Africa, many people have been occupied by other means. They have planted a lot of food on the occupied land, and some of them have been used for relief, and more have been used elsewhere. Then Africa continues to starve to death, a very interesting thing. Therefore, Wang Hao, who is used to humanity, no longer thinks about so many questions that should not be thought of. However, Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao is very serious about food. He used to be hungry when he was a child. Even the rescue station at that time was responsible for some of the rescue work. Of course, no one likes to go there, limit a lot, and the aspect of eating and drinking is not good, otherwise everyone will go, why bother in their own home. This also caused Zhang Xiaobao to act in some ways very extreme. When I heard my sister, I thought it was a pity. I was saddened to say: "Is it a natural choice? As long as it is not good luck, there are people with small skills. Every year, they starve a lot. When they have The ability to survive with luck. The future generations will become more and more powerful. It is too cruel." Wang Hao couldn''t help but smile. He touched Beckham''s head and said, "Not all. After all, people are different from other animals. If you have been doing it from ancient times to the present. It has been estimated that you will not see today''s people. The power is to understand compassion and compassion. Maybe a smart head makes people have more compassion and sympathy, maybe it is compassion and sympathy that makes people smarter. So people can use tools and then unite to compete for resources with other animals. It has become like this now. Then we all said that the wolves are terrible because they are united. Know the scorer. But what is really terrible is people. People not only unite, understand the division of labor, but also understand sacrifice. The wolves in the wolves are injured in the battle. If they can''t keep up with the team, they will be abandoned. If people are injured in the battle, they will be raised. This is the same and different places. Wang Wei was very tired. She didn''t want her brothers and sisters to become cold, and didn''t want them to become good and stupid. So I had to talk back and forth. Beckham listened carefully as they walked, and the guards consciously helped them set aside enough space, or the people around them could get close. After a while, Beckham nodded hard and said: "I know, if the wolf in the wolves is dead, its children will not be good. They look very united, but they can''t do people, and the adults are dead. His children will be taken care of, and a nation that does not care for their own ethnic children will eventually be annexed and destroyed, right?" "That''s right, Beckham is really smart." Wang Hao touched Beckham''s head again. "In the story, after the protagonist became very powerful, in order to find a baby that would make him more powerful, he went to the grassland that was told in the story, where it turned into a desert, and the former people were gone. It is said that it was wiped out by other civilizations, because the people of this grassland used the method of weak meat and strong food. It was very powerful for a while, and later other civilizations came up. The prairie people''s life is for themselves, the civilized people are for the group, the prairie people are selfish, let them get worse and worse, and finally there is no. This story has been heard for a while, but I have only remembered the plot of the story. Today I finally realized the philosophy in the story. Wang Hao nodded comfortably. She and Zhang Xiaobao struggled to write stories for their younger siblings. The purpose is here. Those stories are full of upgrade factors, in order to attract younger brothers and sisters to listen carefully, but what really tells the younger siblings is an auxiliary small plot that appears inadvertently in the story, even if a certain paragraph does not seem to Description of the role. Otherwise, its just an upgrade and upgrade. Its pure entertainment. Its superficial but people like it, but it cant be used to guide people, let alone to listen to children. That kind of article is not even as good as a genre that appeared in Taiwan before. At least, many serials have been using them as a program. Of course, Wang Hao also knows that the story that he and Xiaobao have compiled for their younger siblings is age-adjusted and is for children under the age of thirteen. It is very interesting. If you look at people between the ages of 14 and 20, then you will feel that you are giving them an idea and experience. Some of them even think that you are too arrogant, let alone you write in the story. A lot of children, I feel that the story is very naive. But if you look at people who are older, even those who have children, they find it very interesting and inspiring. If you change it to someone over the age of 30, they will smile, even if there is something wrong in the story. They can understand too. Wang Wei was evaluated earlier according to the maturity of people in this era. In the era of her and Zhang Xiaobao, the age needs to be postponed, because there are many people who are late in marriage and late in maturity. You said that you are talking about political economy and humanity to a person who goes to school. Talking about social philosophy, even if you are in a story, he is not willing to listen. What he wants is that you are first bullied. Then you bully back with a more powerful approach, so reciprocating, as other things are not important. Therefore, the battle escalation flow and the rural upgrade flow are different, and the audience is different. At the moment, Wang Hao began to consider whether to take some time, adjust the story with Xiao Bao, and add some knowledge of landscape color and geography and minerals, so that younger brothers and sisters can learn more. "And, there is something in the story..." Beckham couldn''t stop talking about the story. I began to tell the stories I heard and her understanding of the story to the other eight little guys. Xiaoyuan is very cooperative, not only listening, but also helping to supplement and improve, because the story has their own role. They want to try to describe themselves better. All the way slowly walking, while Wang Hao intends to let the little guys get on the bus and hurry, Zhang Xiaobao is back. "How, found?" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao ask. Zhang Xiaobao puts his hand down: "No, he plans to go far. He is shopping at various shops, cans, ropes, hatchets and clothes. This kid actually hides money and just won him. He didn''t take all the money out, in the shoes. I have a ten-dollar banknote. I am disgusted when I think that I might be exposed to such money. I have a lot of germs on it. I finally know why my hand and athlete''s foot are contagious and have a tone." "Don''t you run back and disgust me, is your tone the same as your athlete''s foot? I put your socks in your mouth at night. Then you are back?" Wang took Zhang Xiaobao. "Come back, I can see that he is not going to leave today, he has to rest and rest, let people keep staring at it, and when he leaves, I will go over again and be distracted." Zhang Xiaobao spoke and looked at his younger brothers and sisters and asked: "Why don''t you take the bus? If you want to go between the clouds, you can go far, at the very end." "Sit later, take a walk, see how people come and go, and there is a child who is about the same size as me. I threw the sugar. Its a pity. Look at that restaurant. What is it? Meal? Now someone is going to collect it." Beckham saw a car carrying a large wooden barrel. The car went down to the individual, took out a small wooden barrel from the back door alley of a restaurant, poured the contents into a large wooden barrel, and said with a sigh. Zhang Xiaobao saw the same doubt. The general situation is that the hotel poured things on the night of the night. If it is very late, it will fall down the next morning. It seems that it is not good to go down now. There are many people who walk, and after seeing it, they will feel uncomfortable in the stomach. It has an impact on the operation of the hotel. With the doubts in his heart, Zhang Xiaobao led a group of people to join in, their actions obviously scared the people who fell, and stood there and did not dare to move. Zhang Xiaobao came to the front and looked at the probe and said, "Is it all steamed bread and rice, leftovers?" Beckham also gave a guard an arm and let it hug up and follow the probe. Sure enough, as his brother said, the big barrels are all staple foods, and the noodles are few. The person being asked did not dare not answer, and replied: "What kind of food, I was taken away by others last night, feeding pigs, pigs will be very fat after eating, I am raising chicken, selling steamed bread and biscuits at home, chicken eating too More greasy things will change, and I dont often feed them in the future." Zhang Xiaobao stared at the other person''s eyes with his eyes. When the other party finished speaking, he questioned: "Are you sure that you are not taking the things you have collected and then returning to the face?" "Don''t dare not." The man said in a row, but his eyes flashed. Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, led the younger brother and sister to continue moving forward. Next to Wang Hao sighed: "There are more and more smart people now, knowing to further reduce costs, in fact, think about it is nothing. The staple food left over last night, was taken back, not broken, and then re-and In the noodles, steamed or roasted, high temperature and sterilization, not only the reuse of resources, but also save yeast." Wang Haos words are obviously insincere, but living in a society, there is always helplessness in one way or another. If everyone can consciously do what they should do, it becomes a ** that she cant believe. Zhang Xiaobao was silent for a while and shook his head and said: "No, absolutely not allowed him to do this. Today he indulges him to be a hoe. Tomorrow he may handle the dishes he has received. For example, first precipitate, then cook, filter, reprecipitate, reheat, and then filter. Then put it into the bucket and sell it to the restaurant at a very low price. The kitchen chefs of the hotel used to cook and make a normal tofu. If the previous treatment process is not perfect enough, you can taste the taste of the meat tofu from the slippery tofu, pick up a thumb, and sigh, this slippery tofu... absolutely. Next to Beckham, I heard that the craftsmanship of this set of brothers was amazing. I tried to think hard and reminded me: "Brother, that''s the rest of the oil. Can you put it in a compressed biscuit? Compressed biscuits are A lot of things are put together, so its not wasted." "Don''t listen to your brother, you will give one more." Wang Hao was very helpless. He used to say kebab. When the medicine for brushing diarrhea can treat dysentery, Beckham helps to brush up the cold medicine to treat typhoid fever. "So, what do you think about the score?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and picked up his sister: "If you indulge once, there will be more times in the future. I hope that people in Datang can save and cherish food, but do not want to use this. Method to recycle and reuse. Of course, if that oil is sold, I will not care about selling it to other countries. Not at home, so many things are fermented, reacted, and heated. Who knows what can happen in it, in case it affects the gene. I am afraid of listening, is it Beckham? "Yes, I am afraid, I think it is disgusting when I think about it. The things left by others are put into a big pot and smashed, and then I will eat it. It is so uncomfortable." Xiaobei licked his mouth and made vomiting. "The order goes on, let them pass a law in the court, and then publicize it in the newspapers and on the bulletin boards of the local government officials. Whoever dares to recycle the things of the restaurant and reproduce the food for people to eat, will sue whoever is sentenced, report the People can get a lot of rewards." Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t say it himself, and then he took the person and gave him a sin. After all, there is no such sin. You need to pass the boring person in the hall. "Go, go back by car, go home and make ice cream for you." Zhang Xiaobao took his sister to get on the bus first, and the others followed him and squirmed. ****** In the outskirts of the capital''s industrial department, Li Longji can take the last set of shots before noon today, and then they can edit them, then rip them, and send them to the various places in Datang with the projectors. How can each state send the past three? Set the device, then play back and forth in the county under the jurisdiction. If some villages are implemented too far, they must also send a group of people to enter, so that the people of Datang can see the positive image of their emperor''s wise and mighty. Its not easy to make a movie. During the interval of re-selecting, Li Longji sat under a big sun umbrella and took a bottle of iced soda, opened the bottle cap and whispered. I slammed two, and gently pressed the sweat on my forehead with my handkerchief, sighed. The movements in his hands did not dare to be bigger, so as not to wipe off the makeup on his face. Gao Lishi also did not guard on the construction site in the palace today. He believes that even if he is not there, no one dares to be lazy, let alone cut corners. He heard no words from his majesty. He knew that his Majesty was a happy complaint. Whether he was tired of filming or not, everyone was tired, but only the people who were photographed could be put on the screen in the future and let many people watch it. This is a great opportunity to be famous. I believe that if other scholars can join in the future, they can break their heads for a quota. Usually they are tired and tired, attending a poetry meeting, a reception, and posting to the officials of the official, touting each other, occasionally slamming the next political, the purpose is not to be famous, and then the examination of the examination Receive students from students. Once successful, it is not only the name but also the advantage. Now I can send an article in the newspaper, and then encourage others to buy it. If I want to make a movie in the future, then I can see the real person. The fame is faster. What should I do when I get there? Gao Lishi was worried about the movie. He worried that the movie of the emperor would be released. Many ministers who had this idea in the family would use various means to get the opportunity to be photographed. Then there is one more interest that can be contested. When the Great Dynasty is going to be very lively, Yushitai is no longer lonely. "Lux, give you a few more shots." Li Longji looked at the high-powered person standing next to him in the situation of distraction, thinking that the other party felt that he was shot less, so he calmed down. "Ah? Your Majesty, thank you, no, there are enough shots. There was a help for you to pick the eggs. I gave a lot of shots. There are a few conversations, such as the sentence," This little point is the egg. This big point is the duck egg, this bigger...is the goose egg." Gao Lishi does not intend to continue to waste film, so how to give the emperor more opportunities to show his face. Li Longji turned his eyes and said: "Isn''t that awkwardness? You can''t tell the eggs of chickens, ducks and geese. If you broadcast it, you will let the people laugh. Who wrote the script? You have to be punished." "It has been fined and has drawn ten lashes. But he has been saying that he is wronged, because his angle is different. He said that he is not shooting a real history or a play. There are not so many dialogues and shots in the history. Although he beat him, he felt that this person was not bad. He was prepared to let him write down a history of other emperors according to the situation of other countries in order to fight against others. Gao Lishi helped the people who were beaten after the idea was released. Although the previous script was not written, the man did have two things, and it was a pity to drive him out of the industry. Li Longji beheaded, and he personally opened the bottle of soda and handed it to Gao Lishi. Praise: "Qing can know how to make good use of people, I am fortunate to be a great man. You said, do you want to send people to the past. Go to Jiannan Road, find Xiaobao them, give them several sets of shots. In the folk, their portraits are actually more beautiful. Many, I dont always have a chance to show off my face." Gao Lishi heard it. This is obviously in the hustle and bustle. The emperor also has portraits in the folk, but it is not used much, and it is basically abstract. Unlike Xiao Baozhen, some people are special, they are very similar, and then they are printed. Come out, be used by people to go home, and put them in different places to pinpoint different ideas. For example, it is placed outside the rice cylinder, meaning that they are there, the grain can be harvested; placed on the stove, replacing the stove prince; placed on the incense case, the former Buddha or Sanqing sculpture can be thrown away; posted on the door, Don''t say ghosts, come to God and ask for it; press under the bed and think about it at night when you are at the ceremony... This doesn''t work, let others know that you can be killed alive. Anyway, there is a kind of function that is almost indispensable for every household. If you can''t buy it, you will draw an imaginary one yourself, which is more famous than yours. After thinking for a while, Gao Lux said in a whisper: "Jun estimated that the real people sent the equipment to the past, they will let the soldiers take a shot, and then preach, for example, the soldiers of my Datang team fought bravely, the handsome flag does not Its not a matter of death or death. For example, a man''s clothes are drawn out of the mouth, and then his face is wounded, his arms are bandaged, and in order to avoid the enemy''s fierce arrow rain, carrying a rifle, carrying a thunder and a hand on his waist. Waiting for the enemy''s front, for example, twenty meters, suddenly stood up, carrying a rifle, while shouting the emperor Long live, while playing a hairpin, and finally shot like a hedgehog, let The comrades dragged back to the position and took advantage of the heart of the arrow. When he said a quarter of an hour, he explained the aftermath, and thanked him for the next sentence. When Li Longji just started listening, he nodded. He listened and listened to people. He stared at Gao Lishi with amazement. "Is there such a sly writer and director? I dont have a rifle to fight in the distance. It is most comfortable to run to people. Standing in the range of the fire, he dared to stand up 20 meters in front of him, shot an arrow through him, and they were all 20 meters, he did not throw grenades, that is baby?" On the one hand, Li Longji shook his head. Obviously, he felt that it was inappropriate. People who didnt know when they flicked were still okay. People who knew it could not laugh. To be photographed and broadcast to the people, it will make the people feel that the guns of Datang are not good. "This is what Xiaobao said before, saying that it can further reflect the irons of the soldiers and express the tragic war." Gao Lishi felt that he was embarrassed, not what he thought. "Xiaobao does not do good things in one day, but also irony. Standing in the range of enemy long-range strike weapons is mentally handicapped. The people have seen it. It is estimated that the first feeling is not a tragic war, but who is practicing the soldiers in Datang? The kill." Li Longji said with a certainty. Gao Lishi quickly joined. Two people chatted about the fun of filming, Li Longji took a few more shots, the whole shooting task is completed, post-production this is not necessarily, after all, I have not tried before, need to say according to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei Try it out and wait until you are proficient. After finishing the last group, it was already at noon. Li Longji was absolutely generous, and invited to dinner and celebrate. The place was chosen in the canteen of the Ministry of Industry, pointing to the pattern attached to the wall, allowing the crew to choose whatever they want. At that time, he paid the bill and recorded it on Xiao Baos account. After all, the Ministry of Industry is considered to belong to Zhang Wang, and the rules that the emperor can''t spend money cannot be broken. The crew of the crew was grateful and greeted the chef one by one. All the dishes were selected on the wall. They belonged to Zhang Wang and they used to eat the dishes prepared by their own family. Li Longjis face showed a special expression. If Zhang Xiaobao saw the evaluation of the words bad taste, it seemed to be a privilege to spend money on other peoples behalf. In the absence of Zhang Xiaobao, Li Longji felt that his mood was old and comfortable. Accompanied by Gao Li is very helpless, and he usually has a good time. But when it comes to Xiaobao, it will always be in a special state, blood pressure is obviously increased, but the food intake is also increasing. It''s amazing. The group of people took the dishes and quickly ate them. They were so hungry. In the morning, they only started to work in a bowl of porridge, and moved the props back and forth. Have a good rest after lunch. Li Longji''s face with a triumphant smile made people take their own plates, and deliberately made people pour a glass of wine, sit down and eat. It is at this time. The person who came in a telegraph department outside, when he appeared at the door, shouted: "Your Majesty. Your Majesty, Zhang Xiaobao calls." "Hurry. Take it and give it a look. It won''t be Xiaobao knowing in advance what to eat in the cafeteria? Haha." Li Longji swallowed a piece of sweet and sour pancake, and took the telegram very excitedly, laughing. Looks like it. Gao Lishi also took a plate and sat on the opposite side of Li Longji, waiting to look down, so I took it. When Li Longji looked at it, his brow wrinkled, and he looked at the throat and began to move up and down. He swept his eyes down again, and his mouth closed with a sigh, and he held back and took the telegram to the side. Pick up the glass and pour the wine into the glass. "Your Majesty..." Gao Luxi found that the state of the emperor did not seem to be very good, asked with concern. Li Longji waved his hand: "Nothing, no problem, I guess Xiaobao figured it out. I will ask his film crew to go to his canteen to eat his family''s food but spend his family''s money, so he sent a copy to him. The water-repellent processing method can continue to be delicious on the table after re-processing. For example, if you cook this cabbage in front of you, if you cook well, you can not only eat the crispness and tenderness of the cabbage, but also taste the meat in the dish that is fried in the oil. You say it is not very powerful. ? Gao Lishi heard it and felt that his throat was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, he had not eaten yet. He was very fortunate, but he ate it. He had to propose: "Your Majesty, it is better to have a meal at noon today." "No, I just didn''t make preparations. I am not afraid now. Xiaobao means legislation, so as not to let others eat out of illness. I will come to the meeting tomorrow morning. Eat, Xiaobao opposes others to re-process the drowning, and even opposes others. A bunch of vegetables, throw away if you don''t eat, especially if you eat like this, you don''t have to spend money." Li Longji, who calmed his stomach and mood, re-eats it. He eats very fragrant, indicating that he has a strong control ability, and he is confident that others will not dare to give him water. This method is estimated to have not been studied. Gao Lishi quickly poured Li Longji''s empty cup into the wine, and he poured a cup and drank it down, otherwise it was disgusting. ****** Disgusting Zhang Longbao of Li Longjis lunch is not good. They have a great role in discovering drowning since they found out that they dont want to eat at noon, and they are prepared to get some small foods to deal with, such as nuts. Zhang Xiaobao pondered for a while, chose a meal that was not easy to use drowning, that is, barbecue, roasting a whole sheep, not brushing oil, it is directly roasted, at most it is sprinkled with chili noodles, cumin, salty salt Just eat juice. A few people think about it, but I have to see my brother killing the sheep, so as not to know where the dead sheep came from. When I eat, I have to take medicine to treat diarrhea. "Look at you, scare them, and eat uneasy." Wang Hao expressed dissatisfaction with Zhang Xiaobao who just put the sheep on the grill. "Afraid, habits are good, you certainly haven''t eaten at that time, others have not eaten." Zhang Xiaobao began cutting with a knife on the sheep. "Its scary to say, its impossible." Wang Hao shook his head. "Let''s pull it down, how much oil does it produce in a year? How much oil does it use in a year? How much more oil is used? How do you change it? Anyway, I have no evidence now, if I can take you before. Go into the back kitchen of the hotel and see how many finished cooking oils are packed. You will see a large plastic bucket with black grease on it. I just said, anyway, you wont eat it before. I wont eat it anymore. Just talk about it. Now you can still hold your head down. Dont let them show up again. If you build another interest chain, you want to clean up. Its hard. Zhang Xiaobao began to shake the grill slowly, and the sheep squeaked when the oil was burnt. "Do your work, and they will come over for a while, and you will not be allowed to say disgusting words." Wang Hao began to put the knife and fork. ****** The next morning, Zhang Xiaobao had not had time to eat. The person who stalked Liu Feng sent a telegram and told Zhang Xiaobao that Liu Feng had just rode a horse and rented it. He still had money to hide. "You followed Beckham to eat, I went to squat, and I was afraid of hiding money from Liu Feng. I think he can do anything for money." Zhang Xiaobao greeted Wang Hao and did not eat. He put a few buns in his paper pockets and squatted in his arms. He also needed to find a horse and catch up with Liu Feng. Riding the horse trotting out of the city gate, taking out the telescope, Zhang Xiaobao look at the position of the sky cloud, determine where Liu Feng is, the water cloud is white, flying high, the average person can not see, the red dragonfly is not sent out . "Out of the city, where can this road lead?" Zhang Xiaobao urged the horse, the speed is fast, and chasing and muttering, to make a rough judgment. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 832： Love in the heart of the road To the west of Yizhou City, Zhang Xiaobao came out from Ximen and guessed where Liu Feng was going. The west of Yizhou is two large rivers, which is a very important section of the Yangtze River. In addition to the two rivers, there is also a mountain, a raft, a lot of gullies and other small rivers, even small lakes. Chengxi is not the most important traffic road in Yizhou, the most important one is on the north and south sides, but now there are people who specialize in the west side because of the proximity. It turns out that the road is all small roads, even if it doesn''t go for a few days, then you can''t see the traces of people marching on it. At the same time, there are also a lot of snakes and insects. Occasionally, several wolves cooperate to make a shortcut. The people of the road know that this road is difficult. Now it is relatively better to go, there is no cement road, and there will be no asphalt road. However, the living standards and quality of people living in a country depend on the technological level of the country and the development of agriculture and animal husbandry. When the three are simultaneously improved, the handicraft industry and the business will inevitably prosper, and people have higher requirements for the variety and quality of the goods, which are directly reflected in the price of the goods. Therefore, the first thing people who have the conditions think of is to sell good things from other places, to earn money and then the life supplies that buyers need and the relatively extravagant things they like. As a result, the caravan naturally expanded from its original size and the number increased. As a state government that is very important in Datang, Yizhou House will inevitably follow the capital area. Local people found out that they went out from the west of the city and then crossed the mountains. The river that ˡ has passed through a strip can be exchanged from the west to be worthy of money in Yizhou. On the way, you can even play hunting, picking herbs and wild vegetables. It is passive to say that people have gone too much, but this is passive, but the working people will become passive and active when they have the possibility to improve their living standards. There is a mountain in front. Simple, use a saw to put the trees down and use a **** and a shovel to level the road. There are stones in the nearest place, and they are occasionally transported to the road in the back, in case the rain is too big and the road is washed away. It is also easy to have a river. If you don''t want to buy or can''t afford the iron rope, you can use bamboo fiber to make bamboo rope, connect it to both sides, and put it on the board. When everything is ready, you can do it. In fact, the most important thing is the stability of Datang, from Yizhou to the west, to the Tubo, and no one is willing to work hard to repair the road, unless it is lively. Now, there is no need to fear that Tubo people will bully themselves. Tubo has become a part of Datang and has carried out various transactions in the past. Don''t worry about getting hurt by local people. Zhang Xiaobao riding has immediately felt the enthusiasm of the working people in the case of the country with strong military protection. The road to the west of Yizhou is a dirt road, but there are many people coming and going. There are wheelbarrows, scorpions and scorpions. Others simply licked their hands and sticked their own hands. Zhang Xiaobao, who deeply understands the relationship between stability and economic development, understands the ideas in the hearts of passers-by, and an unclear pride fills in the heart. These have their own great merits. Without the record of his own wife, there is no means of playing with it, and Tubo will not yield. It has nothing to do with the ordinary people of Tubo. It is the ruling class who does not want to lose their independent dominance. Although many of the passers-by in front of them have the color of dust and dust, but there is no flaw in their eyes, when they give them a way, the same light is also ignited in the heart, and the joy of helping others is here. When Zhang Xiaobao was thinking about it, he came to a caravan in front of him. The other party must be a good time. He arrived in Yizhou in the morning and took a break. He could ship in the afternoon. In the evening, invite local merchants to have dinner. If the speed is fast enough, the goods will be finished tomorrow, and then rest for one night. Then the goods will be assembled every other day. The reason for this is that there is no artificial risk on the road. It is not necessary to go back and forth like a previous caravan. It is always like a fight, and you are always worried about being attacked by others. Some are mountain, some are peers, others are near the road. People. Who dares to do it now? Unless you are tired of life, you can''t think of how to die, so attack the caravans of your country. Once the shot, regardless of success or failure, wait for the caravan to escape, or be discovered by later people, the Datang army will be dispatched, it will not be a local servant. Then you can pray and flee with a bunch of people, provided you can identify the army''s military dogs, goshawks, and any traces that the master can''t catch you. Also make sure that your insiders are not tempted by high rewards and exemptions. In other words, if you attack a caravan with a manpower, you will earn a thousand. Everyone has one point. Everyone has dozens of points. After being discovered, the court rewards 10,000 and rewards the sin of the report. You feel that Will your hand be able to stand up? When Zhang Xiaobao rode to face the caravan immediately, he felt deeply about the other side''s Enron. The organized team was obviously not very tired. They all talked and laughed, and saw anyone on the roadside feel like a loved one. After a short smile with four people, Zhang Xiaobao thought that he was discovered by others, and later he pondered over. As long as you look at him, he nodded with anyone, and it is estimated that it belongs to the public relations staff of the caravan. "The brothers in front noticed, the one riding, don''t scrape." When Zhang Xiaobao was experiencing a good mood, he heard a scream. Slightly sideways, Zhang Xiaobao turned back and looked at it. Later, a caravan consisting of more than 100 people and twenty cars and a lot of scorpions came up. The caravan provoked a banner and said that the flag was not accurate. It was There are two poles, which directly hold a piece of cloth in the middle. The advantage is that you can see the mark on the flag without blowing the wind. The downside is that the resistance increases after the wind is big. This banner is very interesting. The top is a small line of Da Tang. It seems that I am afraid that others will not know that the caravan is from Datang. The first impression of Zhang Xiaobao is that the other party wants to go abroad and do international trade, but they write the words of Datang, and they can go out of the country and recognize them? In the middle of a row of Tang Tang characters is a cartoon character, Zhang Xiaobao guessed and guessed to be a Fan character. You said that your words are so much more than painting, you still write cartoons, it is too torturous, now popular cartoons, right? Because the team does not have walking people, the speed is very fast, do not look at a small number of people, but it shows the strong financial strength of the caravan. Zhang Xiaobao''s horse speed is not as fast as the caravan. Naturally, we must be overtaken by others. But Zhang Xiaobao was very puzzled. For a time, I felt that I was stupid, stupid and stupid. The road to the west of Yizhou can go to the animals. You can also leave, but how can the carriage pass? Is there any special way? The evil door is gone. With infinite curiosity, Zhang Xiaobao hid to the side of the road. When the other person wiped the body, he asked: "Hey, I said, are you going to Scorpio? It is India." No way, who made him think that the other side is doing international trade. This trip to the west is bound to be India, just like the place where the previous monk went, but the road is different. Someone in the team slowed down and looked at the people who asked the questions. Laughing back: "Which is going to India? India is too far away. In the past, what was in the team was not enough for us to eat." Zhang Xiaobao feels that he is right, the carriage can turn over the mountain, and he is afraid of India, and the other party is not answering. Had to continue to ask: "But go to Tubo?" "Where to go to Tubo? Have you seen the carriage going directly to the west?" The other side asked. Nodded, Zhang Xiaobao: "I mean this too, then you guys..." "Turn a few hills, and go to the front dozens of places." The other said. Zhang Xiaobao feels that his thinking ability has deteriorated. He formed the caravan to the front dozens of places and took this road. What do you mean? Seeing the other side to speed up to keep up, Zhang Xiaobao has a move, picking up a bun from his arms and handing it over. The first time he meets, there is a good number of rituals. In fact, there are cigars, one is reluctant to give, the other party may not know how to smoke. The other person who saw the matter asked the passerby to hand over a buns, the expression changed, very strange, slightly considered, or received the hand, he did not believe that this person would be poisoned. Also in courtesy, biting a bit in front of Zhang Xiaobao, then nodded fiercely: "Good, good things, good buns, stuffed beef with green onions, your buns, no bitter taste, what''s the matter?" Its good to keep the other person for a while. Zhang Xiaobao doesnt care about talking about any topic. He smiles and says: Other people eat beef, but they dont usually eat fresh. The so-called taste is not very good, and some are now staring at the seasoning. The purpose of the seasoning is to go to the cockroach, but the more it will be bitter, the composition of the seasoning is an animal, one is a plant, and one is a mineral." "Right right, you are right. You know what kind of seasoning is good in the stuffing if you do it?" The other person bite a small bite and was reluctant to eat too fast. The bun is thin, the stuffing is large, the materials are good, and the labor cost of Zhang Xiaobao is hand-picked. The cost of the own is five articles. It is sold in the water cloud restaurant. You dont want to think about 60 words, so People who eat between water clouds are generally not wasted, too expensive. Of course, compared with the old dumplings of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, the dumplings are a lot worse than the buns. The buns of a few hundred yuan are several times larger than the buns between the current water clouds, unless the water is used with seafood or Mountain treasures. Zhang Xiaobao saw the joy of eating, and handed over a buns, and he also took out a meal. He had not eaten in the morning. "Thank you brother, it''s delicious, hurry, eat while walking." The man was rude, took the buns and threw the last leftover point directly into his mouth, urging him. Zhang Xiaobao nodded with a steamed buns and urged the horse to speed up. When the two men wiped out the buns brought by Zhang Xiaobao, they re-talked about the problem of jealousy. For eating, Zhang Xiaobao can say that he knows a little, very modest. Seeing each other and staring at him, he said, "What do you want to see? Is it fragrant or fresh? What level of people are your customers, how much money do you want to sell, whether the filling is vegan or pure, or Match. From the selection of ingredients to the preparation of the filling and the blending of the soup and the taste of the soup, as well as the auxiliary ingredients, there must be a detailed arrangement, otherwise it is not easy to say. If you really want to say it all, it is estimated that the last day can not be said, there are thousands of kinds of aspects. Of course, people who are not good at this mouth can''t taste the subtle differences. Which one do you want to ask? In the spirit of helping others, Zhang Xiaobao said it was very real, but the other party listened with big eyes and nodded from time to time. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish. The man was amazed and praised: "I met a connoisseur, brother, are you a cook? Absolutely, where are you working?" "Hobbies, hobbies, for the time being, I don''t want to be a full-time thinker. In fact, my true identity is a career among the merchants who are dumping goods." Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that the other person will entangle him as a professional cook. Just explain. This person is more confused after listening, and the profession is in a mess. I think it makes sense. So he said: "Okay, sure enough, a businessman who can''t do a good job. It''s definitely not a good one." "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. "Brothers tell the truth, the best stuff we make is mutton stuffing, not much, mutton is expensive, usually pork with greens, such as pork celery, egg leeks, as well as cabbage and loofah, cucumber and sea. There are also rice, but less. Haimi is expensive, soup is soup, boiled water, put some sesame oil inside, and put some chopped green onion. There is salt." This person chooses to believe Zhang Xiaobao and thinks that the other party can give himself a better idea. Zhang Xiaobao listened carefully and said after listening: "In this way, I teach you a simple method, not too much trouble, to ensure that your is good to sell." Speaking of Zhang Xiaobao here paused. Give each other a serious listening time. "The stuffing doesn''t have to be said. I said that the cost of the stuffing is not estimated. The seller can''t afford it. If you can''t afford it, you can use the soup. You must use the chicken soup. You should use the seaweed ingredients, but you should use it. If you start, put the seaweed used in the stuffing. If there is coriander, let it go. Then prepare the vinegar and soy sauce, and then add some pepper, chili...you don''t have the chili, then you don''t prepare, the garlic should be prepared, just like this, you can do it, you can''t pay much, if you think the chicken is expensive, the pig The bone soup is also made. Zhang Xiaobao said a very common formula. This was the case when he first did it for his family, but he only put the seaweed. The other party has not finished listening to it: "So simple?" "Simple? Right, simple, all things are actually simple. Do you know what the first level of the chef''s assessment in Shuiyun does?" Zhang Xiaobao sighed, and immediately followed the other''s words. "What?" This person is obviously not sure how to test the big restaurant chefs in the water. "Three dishes, one scrambled egg, one eggplant, one cucumber and two." Zhang Xiaobao stretched out three fingers. The other side obviously does not believe, the water cloud, how big the name, the first level of assessment is only these three dishes, impossible: "Impossible." He said it. "Do you think it is very simple? The first one is to scramble eggs, ask for eggs to be put into the pot, and then go out, cooked and not coke, tender and not sticky." Zhang Xiaobao introduced. "Don''t you pull the eggs into the pan?" The other side was surprised. "Is it possible to be an assessment between the water and the clouds? Because it is simple, you can see the basic skills, the foundation is not strong, even if you play the kitchen knife, the water and the clouds do not. The simpler things are the more people test, The more unusual things are, the more attention is paid to the details. If you don''t believe it, I will give you a bowl of soup when I have the opportunity. You take the material, the same material, I will lick my own skin, I will adjust the filling myself, I will match the soup, see if the taste is the same, and the taste is the same. Fast food, but my Chinese diet is spiritual. For example, the buns you just ate, there are beef, onions, salt, and nothing else. The kung fu is to choose which piece of meat, the part of the onion, the amount of salt, the degree of fermentation to the surface, when the skin is dry. The strength of the hand, the drawer of the steamer, how much water to put, what kind of heat to use. Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of words, mainly talking about it. The other party has become accustomed to the action of being surprised, and once again revealing the same expression, asking: "Can you elaborate?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, there is an absolute match. It has become a fast food. I have to see the meat and the onion first, and the place where the food is produced. It can be adjusted. When you do it, you can see it, but you can only see it. The meaning is unspeakable." "Understood, the status of a businessman like you, it is a pity that you don''t be a professional cook. Ok, I have written down the practice that you said earlier. I will ask you to eat it for free. I will take a step first. "" The man saw a distance from the team and his legs were pinched to speed up. Zhang Xiaobao waved with him and took out the telescope to find the water cloud after he left. The water cloud is slowly turning in the sky, and below him is Liu Feng''s position. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the road, probably estimated that Liu Feng has not left the main road, and the speed of riding is not fast. Picking up the water bag right away, slamming his mouth, Zhang Xiaobao began to think about something else. From time to time, there are people from the opposite side, but there are no more teams behind them. Obviously, other people or teams of different dealers are different from the previous ones, and the speed is not enough when there are many goods. Probably another two quarters of an hour, Zhang Xiaobao saw the team that had passed before. The banner was conspicuous. What made him wonder was that he not only saw the team, but also saw the goal he followed, Liu Feng. The team stopped and someone was busy there. Liu Feng followed suit. Zhang Xiaobao took out a mirror and took a photo of it. It was determined that there was a big difference when he met Liu Feng yesterday. The person who had eaten Zhang Xiaobao buns and several people in the team used the shovel to build roads. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao knew what the carriage was pulling up, and the bag contained sand and stone. There are several obvious potholes on the road. The people in the team first put the sand and stone on it, and then crushed it with stone scorpion. Liu Feng holds a long iron bar in his hand, and there is a pointed bar under the iron bar. Insert it into the place where the stone scorpion rolled over to see if it is paved. Seeing the people who work, Zhang Xiaobao can''t understand, they are caravans or professional road repair teams, the carriage pulls sand and stones, can they also get profits? "Brother, are you here too? Wait for me for a while, do it right away. These pits are so flat. The most fear is that it has been raining heavily. You can run back and forth a few miles before you can transport the sand." The person who ate the buns raised his head and said hello to Zhang Xiaobao, not forgetting to complain about the damage of the road. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 833： The night is falling and shameful Zhang Xiaobao didnt know what to say at the moment. He nodded and waited for him. His target person was nearby. He couldnt run ahead. The person who had spoken before also picked up a few soils, patted his hands and stopped. Without his life, he wiped his sweat and said to Zhang Xiaobao who was waiting: "Our team is only responsible for the 70-mile road from Yizhou City to the front. Generally speaking, the usual caravans take a day''s journey. All the roads are repaired by us. If others are repaired, they are not allowed to set up on the roadside. We have a booth in each of the thirty miles and seventy miles, which is specially sold to people who come and go. In general, pedestrians are very tired after 30 miles. Drink some tea and eat something. We earn this money. When he mentioned him, Zhang Xiaobao understood that they were not dedicated to the team of distant dealers, but to the sitting households in the vicinity. They have problems on the road of 70 miles, they have to repair, so that the people who come and go are convenient, and when they go out to work, they occupy the position of doing business on the road. Like the small pavilion in Sanshui County, the people on the road are tired, or when they are thirsty, they go to the pavilion to spend money to buy things. Of course, if there is no money, they can only eat white. Sanshui County does not allow people to starve to death. there. Just don''t know if the team in front has this kind of consideration. "If the person who came back from the front of the company lost money because of the sale, and if there is no money, do you still care about the meal?" Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and asked him. "People!" This person answered very happy: "Whoever has no difficulty, today, people who cant afford to buy anything to eat, maybe someone who has made a big fortune to form a caravan tomorrow. A meal, mercy heart. Who is not? Mo said that it is a person, even if the dog is too hungry, people will give some leftovers when they see it. Do not be mad at doing business, otherwise the government will find it, the punishment is very serious, so what we sell is not bad. The bad ones are thrown away, and there are ordinary medicines in the stalls to solve the worries of the moment. For the sake of the past, this sale is worthwhile. Zhang Xiaobao listened, his mouth smiled. He believes that as long as the leader of the team has always maintained this idea, it will definitely make a difference in the future. Unless there is a change in the political situation, it is absolutely impossible within a few decades. In the future, it is necessary to see how and how to arrange it. It is. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaobao thought of another question: "If you follow others, how do you deal with it?" "It''s very simple. Others want to put it. We pull it directly into the team and follow it to maintain the road. Then we sell things together, but the things we sell cannot be repeated." The other team just came over and heard Zhang Xiaobao ask. Said casually. "If he does not enter your team?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "Then he can''t sell things. People who walk this way often know. The next section is our Fanjia caravan. We have been doing things seriously, going back and forth every three days to deliver things. They know that we are maintaining a good road, just to set up a stall. Once they buy someone else''s things, our business is not good, we may not continue to set up the stalls, the road is naturally not repaired. A single person who sells something can''t afford to build a road, and an organized team may not be more serious than us. So even if someone sells things cheaper, people who often travel will not buy them, and if they are cheap, they will break the road. When you continue to move forward, you will know how good the road we are. Later people were very confident when they spoke. There is just a small team from the opposite side, three nephews, seven people. When I heard this, one person proved: "It is true. Fan Dangs maintenance of a section of road is good, especially the big river and two that were needed before. A small river, as long as the bamboo rope has obvious wear and tear, Fan will be replaced by people. If there is rain and rising water, the bridge is not good. Fanjia will set up a tent on both sides of the strait, give us a place to rest and shelter from the rain, and then take a pot of **** soup. Everyone will send it to the place for free. This kind of benevolence, we How do you mean to buy something else? "Yes, yes, two years, we are the most comfortable way to take Fan Jiaxiu. Their two booths are not just to put out the stalls, but to build a large row of wooden houses. If you are tired, you can go in and sleep. Only one penny at a time, if you rent their bedding, it is three pennies. But as long as someone has slept once, they will take the outer cover and wash it. Usually, the sun will come out to dry, lying on it, soft and warm. And as long as you have had a meal on their stall, they will remember the flavors you like, and each of their booths will say at least a dozen dialects. Zhang Xiaobaos goal, Liu Feng, also followed suit. Zhang Xiaobao listened and felt that this was not an ordinary businessman who set up a stall on the road of 70 miles, but the Thai Oriental Hotel at that time. Is there such a restaurant and lodging industry in Datang? Yes, Zhang Xiaobao is very sure, because that is the restaurant of his own family, you can remember every customer. However, the problem is that people who can enter the restaurant of their own homes need to register, and it is impossible to register with the chain. Now it is not up to that level, unless it is a special customer. Now the fan family''s stalls can also remember people, indicating that the other person has a memory of outstanding characters, such a mind is used in two booths, how to look at how not cost-effective, there should be better development, rather than energy Waste in this situation where guests passing by do not need you to remember. Secretly sighed, Zhang Xiaobao also pity for them when they admire Fan family. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaobao said kindly: "Fanjia should actually make the sale bigger, such as taking up the road of five hundred miles, and then all the purchases and sales of the five hundred miles are the responsibility of the Fan family, and they have to pay taxes. Fanjia not only buys, drinks, and buys and sells, but also has the repair and sale of finished clothes, and undertakes the emergency delivery service for the 500-mile road. Even the hospital is invited to send someone to a certain place. Provide room and eat and stay. Zhang Xiaobao said to the people who had eaten his steamed buns. He believed that if Fan Jia really did so well, the people under his control would naturally say things that benefit Fans family and those who manage things. But his voice just fell. The man who came to talk after Fans family reluctantly sighed and said: "I am the current owner of Fanjia. I have thought about it. Now I have the aspect of repairing the car, but there is no money in my family. I envisioned three hundred miles and needed a lot of money. I went to Qianzhuang to ask. People say that the loan for my family is up to 15,000. It sounds a lot, but the flower elimination of building roads and building houses is definitely far more than 15,000. I plan to run the 70-year-old first, and then I will have more money in the future. In fact, I also wanted to find someone to cooperate. I asked them to fail, so they didn''t. Zhang Xiaobao nodded, but he did not expect that the person who worked with him was actually the owner of the Fan family. A businessman who puts down his body and works with his subordinates. A businessman who provides the best service based on the customer, a businessman who has a dream and seriously starts from scratch, should not waste time on the accumulation of original capital. Well, let yourself follow the study, let go of your identity, and stop seeing all the problems from the overall economic situation of Datang. Starting from scratch, first help him reach the capital needs. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, but felt that he should ask again and he said, "Why can''t they meet your requirements?" "Because they think that my request is unreasonable. Say I am stupid." Fan''s owner said: "My request is. The first one, to take a bath in every place where there is a rest, free for the guests." The Fan family raised a finger, which meant that he had other requirements. Zhang Xiaobao did not answer, continue to listen. "The second one. Regardless of whether the guests are sick or not, we have to arrange for people to check, and at the same time prepare various sizes of washing clothes, so that the person who stays can wear the clean clothes the next day, free of charge. Third, the idlers of the people along the way to work in my home. At the same time, the local prey is purchased at a high price to hunt and game. Fourth, there must be at least two women who will bring children in each place. Because there are women in the team and they are produced on the road, I have to think of them. Fan''s family said three things, and then relieved: "I said this, they think it is useless, and after doing it, it will increase the cost. But I always feel that doing business is also a person, the money to make Earn, you have to pay, only if you are good to the guests, the guests will be willing to spend money in your place." Zhang Xiaobao decided to help each other. He knows that many inns in this era can provide a home-from-home service, but I have never heard of such a detailed and unpaid service. Although he said that any one of his family''s business, if someone needs help, the person has no chance to find a helper''s place, and his family will help a group. But there is one of the biggest differences. It is not from the idea of ??a businessman that his family does this. It is a self-improvement of the Tang Dynasty. It has a strong personal will. There are no guests in the eyes of two of them. Only the people of Datang. Fanjias family can think about it in this way, but it is epoch-making and even better than his brothers and sisters. If you want to think of a way, since the road is built, then the state should give a part of the money as a subsidy, and then the bank will provide more credit loans, so that there is no problem. Zhang Xiaobao had a decision in his heart. He didn''t say it in his mouth. If he told the owner of Fan''s family to listen, he needed to get an identity. Otherwise, what do people believe in you? Next to it, there is still the goal of Liu Feng. So Zhang Xiaobao still smiled and said to Fans family owner: Fan Dongs family thinks its really good. I dont think people are very accurate, but I am confident this time, you will succeed. "By the brothers, I wrote a letter to my brother. When the brothers went to the front, if we didn''t catch up, the brothers went to the booth to drink tea. I asked." The fan familys owner said that he really found a paper and pen to write a sentence to provide things for free, and handed it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao, who has received the evidence, still doesn''t know if he has the opportunity to enjoy this free treatment. Now he is thinking about how to continue to follow Liu Feng, first to get to the front, or to find an excuse to stop. After pondering it, Zhang Xiaobao said: "So thank you, to what extent did Lu Xiu finish?" "At the moment, Liu brothers thank you for your help, it is better to go together, I have prepared drinks there, and the weather is good today." Fan Jiajia, look at the road crushed by Shizizi, said. At the same time, Liu Feng was invited to drink in the past. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is a guest. If Liu Feng goes, he is not good to refuse. If he does not go, he will not go. In the heart gave birth to an idea, Zhang Xiaobao showed a surprised look and said to Liu Feng: "The original brother named Liu is not a person in the ranks. It is really a good person, Liu Xiong. It is better than this, I have nothing to do now, yo. Dada. Accompanied by Liu Xiong, can you watch along the way?" When Liu Feng heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was in a hurry and hesitated. Said: "I suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, I have to hurry, sorry." "It may be no problem, Liu Xiong went to work." Zhang Xiaobao sat in the arch. So Liu Feng turned over and urged to run far, not slow. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and ran along, and the speed was slower than Liu Feng, but faster than Fans team. Zhang Xiaobao began to regret this move. Before he came out this morning, Liu Feng would run out for dozens of miles. Then turn into the Kushiro, but it is obvious at the moment, it has already run to noon, and passed through the Fan''s two stalls. Because Liu Feng did not slow down, he could not stop to drink free tea. If you continue to run forward, you will not be able to go back today. However, Zhang Xiaobao did not worry that there was no place to live at night. He followed a lot of people behind him, kept a certain distance, and stopped when he needed a break, etc. Naturally, some people set up the tent. Its been a while. Liu Feng finally stopped, Zhang Xiaobao just relaxed, and found that people stopped not to the place, but the horse needs rest. Looking down at his horse, Zhang Xiaobao stopped at the place where Liu Feng had a few miles. He looked for a place with water to take the horse and watched the horse graze and drink. After a short break, Zhang Xiaobao started again and trailed behind Liu Feng. When the sun turned into a salty duck egg yolk and landed on the hill in the west, Zhang Xiaobao finally met another stall on the road, and bought a good meal at a price three times more expensive than usual. I also followed the fodder and speeded up when I started again, fearing that I would lose someone. Otherwise, when the evening is over, the water cloud will not help. When the stars were twinkling in the sky, Zhang Xiaobaos heart suddenly became uneasy, so he urged the horse to run quickly, ran out of the road of six or seven miles, and met a group of people who walked forward, and the team slammed the torch. Zhang Xiaobao stopped to ask, and the other party said that he did not see any other horses in the past. "Well, you are amazing, the time is very good. When I arrive at night, I am too close. You can hear the hooves. I am far away. I cant hear your hooves. Where do you get off the road? ?" Zhang Xiaobao muttered angrily and said, if he wants to see if there are any traces left, if he goes back directly, Wang Hao is still not happy for half a month? You can also throw and drop people in your own hands, and you can write them down in history. "Where are you going? Is there a horseshoe print anyway? The horse is so heavy, and the person sits on top of it and walks on the ground. It is impossible to disappear directly." Zhang Xiaobao, who lost his tracking target, continued to mutter, and at the same time took out the flashlight and looked at the road when he came, hoping to see a trace of the obvious horseshoe. Going back a few miles, Zhang Xiaobao met his own family. "Little son, we are here, you are going to..." The person at home saw Zhang Xiaobao and asked. "I am going to find a horseshoe print. Liu Feng doesn''t know where to go. I just saw the water cloud hovering before the dark. After dark, I ran out for more than 20 miles. The approximate range is here. Zhang Xiaobao reluctantly said to the people who came over. Everyone understands that if the young son is lost, then help find it. One by one, take out the flashlight, divide the number of people to speed up, and then follow the paragraph to find the obvious horseshoe print to the left and right. The kind below. If it was more than an hour, at the moment Zhang Xiaobao looked forward to, someone would return: "Xiaogongzi, found it, just in front of the three miles, going down the left side of the road, where the grass has been traced by the horse." "Well, let me go with you, I have to let the Ministry of Industry and Technology study the equipment for night vision as soon as possible." Zhang Xiaobao greeted him and rushed to the place. Let other people temporarily take a tent to rest here, and several others went back to report and told the family that Zhang Xiaobao would follow the traces with ten people. He could have passed by himself, but he was afraid of encountering a beast. He didn''t want to play with the wolf, the bear, or the other. Going forward for about a quarter of an hour, there was always a trace of horseshoes on the grass in front. I continued to move forward to the mountains. I followed the traces up the mountain, and soon I saw a horse shackled in the tree. The light from the flashlight did not directly illuminate the horse''s eyes. I was afraid that the horse would be shocked. In the process of breaking the rope, I would hurt myself. Instead, I would touch the flashlight against the ground. The horse saw the light and looked at it with great curiosity. Come. Unlike the trained hungry horse, this horse is not alert and violent. It is used to rent a horse. For it, no matter who you meet, as long as there is no action to hurt it, it I feel very normal, not to mention eleven of the same kind. "I actually dismounted, leaving two people to look at the horse. The rest of the people chased me. Mabe and his horse put together and sorted out the traces of the neighborhood." Zhang Xiaobao told him to follow the traces left by Liu Feng with the remaining eight people. This time Zhang Xiaobao was not afraid. Before he was far away, now he went into the mountains, and the flashlight was hidden in the sleeves to prevent the light from spreading. He can find any trace left by Liu Feng. Without these two sons, he was arrested by others in the same year, and he later spent money, and he has specially studied the way of searching for the special forces of other countries. He also said that he was also a class. Going forward, there is a river, Zhang Xiaobao observes the traces of sandstone along the river, and determines that Liu Feng crosses the river and follows the past. While walking Zhang Xiaobao and admire Liu Feng, the courage is really big, I ran into the woods alone, what if I met the beast? Does he also carry a snake repellent with him? Belong to the act of asking for money. "Xiaogongzi, this person training and training, is also a talented person." One person said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I am thinking about where he got the money." Zhang Xiaobao said. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 834： Turn around avatar technician Zhang Xiaobao continued with eight people. He is the least like to track people at night. If you switch to hunt, then there is no problem. If you bring a hound and then shake it with a flashlight and a torch, then the person being chased will be sad at night. First of all, the physical exertion is particularly large, and it is obvious that you can see the light, but you are always afraid of being caught up. In addition, the dog bark that keeps ringing will further deplete the human body. At the same time, the psychological pressure is not small, the body heat loss is too fast. But switching to tracking is the trouble of tracking people. You can''t see the traces without lighting. You can use the lighting to worry about being discovered by the other party, not to mention the dog. In the evening, there is no place in the mountains, and suddenly the dog is heard. Call, anyone should think about what is going on. "I hope that this time I can get useful clues. I always think that he was bought by people. His pearls have been seen by people who are looking for jewelry. It is said that there is a great possibility that they belong to the west, that is, eat more." Zhang Xiaobao saw it through the traces. Liu Feng did not know how to counter-reconnaissance. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave traces so obvious, unless it is the illusion that he understands it and then creates it. The obvious branches were actually broken, clearly telling the followers that he passed by. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao relaxed, while pressing down the flashlight, he said to the person who was closest to him. The man also whispered and said: "Small son, if you find him also through the enemy, how to deal with it?" "That depends on how he is going to lead the enemy. I am very puzzled now. You said that he is a normal person. It is not as powerful as the people of Tonghua Chen. What do he want to provide to the enemy? If it is the information that many people can get, can people give him gold coins and pearls? That gold coin is unique to many people. It is very valuable. Under normal circumstances, it is the same as the money I used before. It is only used as a special group of people, and occasionally falls to the folk, it is also very precious. The gold I am facing cannot be used. It can only exist as a special currency, so to say, Liu Feng must have received the attention of many foods. What did he sell? To be honest, when I saw his actions in the gambling workshop, I analyzed it a bit. I thought that even if he sold himself, he wouldnt be worth the pearl. Are you interested? Zhang Xiaobao said boringly, and then saw a trace, almost laughed loudly, it was actually Liu Feng accidentally hit the ground, there is a vine in front, it is obvious that Liu Feng is up. I dare to act late at this level. Moreover, it has received the attention of many eateries. Zhang Xiaobao felt that if his head had a problem, the head of the eater would hit the wall. The person who followed Zhang Xiaobao came over and saw this obvious lying mark. He snorted and said nothing. After a while, he said: "Xiaogongzi, you said that he will tell you the news of going to Jiannan. Anyone else?" Finish this sentence. He himself said: "I don''t think it is possible. When we come, we are very fanciful. The purpose is to attract the attention of many eateries, and then let them transfer the soldiers, so that they can defend the emptiness on the other side and give them a maritime landing operation. provide support." "You point to the back. Don''t talk." A person behind the man pulled him and took him to the back. Then he replaced his position and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I think Liu Feng has achieved this. Some kind of technology, then telling more people to eat, many people find that this technology is very useful, so it gives him a lot of rewards, what technology can make more people pay attention?" "I have done it, don''t talk, follow me, I am being misled into it by you, one by one, I want to say that he is selling." Zhang Xiaobao turned back and pushed the head of the person behind him. He was too close and met himself. The people behind laughed twice and stopped talking. They have always been very casual with Zhang Xiaobao. As long as they are not involved in business, they even dared to joke with Zhang Xiaobao, and even teased Zhang Xiaobao. The atmosphere of the two inner courtyards of Zhang Wang has been so relaxed. Of course, if they are in danger, they will rush to the front and stand up to the front, using their own lives to maintain the main house. Because of this, Zhang Xiaobao only occasionally makes trouble with them, for a person who can die for you at any time. Man, what else do you have to ask? Nine people tracked in such a relaxed and happy mood. After crossing the river and rolling over the mountains, when the moon clearly rose to the head, it was finally found that there were more people''s footprints in front. These footprints are obviously not from the way they came, but there is another way. Then these footprints and Liu Feng''s footprints converge in one direction. Zhang Xiaobao thus judged two points. One is that the other persons person has always had a secret hiding place here. The footprints are for replenishment or for the message, and the other is that Liu Fengs agreement with them is in them. Somewhere familiar with Liu Feng, and then came today. At this time, the festival is lush, and if the interval is not short, it is impossible to judge which one is the case, unless it is raining in the previous two days, and these people are passing in the rain and rain later, so that the traces left are different. Now Zhang Xiaobao can be sampled and analyzed without advanced instruments. It is not worthwhile. To deal with the current multi-food, there is no strict spy reconnaissance for them. Unless their military strength comes up, it can solve many other problems on the front. problem. In advance, Zhang Xiaobaos throat suddenly made a few low-pitched movements. The eight people behind him immediately stopped moving. They were not as casual as they were when they spoke, and the flashlight was turned off. Zhang Xiaobao has heard the voice of people talking, took out the telescope to watch carefully, frowned, and did not find any fire, it seems that the other party is very vigilant. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment, and the sound of squeaking in the throat was very light. If it wasnt heard from the near hearing, and even if he heard it, he thought it was an owl. You are a zoologist who specializes in owls. Looking for it, I heard that Zhang Xiaobaos voice would never be considered to be the movement of other animals. Zhang Xiaobao has this level, otherwise he will not be able to imitate others to speak at will. A few short beeps were sent out. The eight people behind Zhang Xiaobao immediately dispersed and carefully walked around. Zhang Xiaobao waited for a little while in the same place. He did not hear any movements from his own person, and he determined that the other party did not send out a clear whistle. Shaking his head, Zhang Xiaobao feels that playing with the enemy is really bullying. I dont know what the enemy thinks. I think that if you go to the mountains, you can not arrange the people who are out of the whistle. The same is true for the intelligence personnel of their own home. Don''t even want to graduate. Since there is no vigilance from outsiders, Zhang Xiaobao is not worried. He has quietly touched the direction of the voice he has heard. The closer you go. The clearer the voice of the voice is when you hear the ear, then go forward and turn a corner. Zhang Xiaobao finally discovered the light, very weak. It seems that there is a cave in front of it. From there, I dont know if it was a man-made cave or a natural formation. Bend up the waist, reach out and touch in front, touch the grass stick, there is no other high point hardwood shrub next to it, Zhang Xiaobao lifted his foot and stepped on the place he had touched by hand, such as reciprocating. Zhang Xiaobao stepped closer to the cave entrance. Take a faint fire in the left and right to observe and observe, choose a place where others can''t easily pee in the urine. Zhang Xiaobao cat has passed, he does not want to be discovered or endured with a head of urine. Relax a little and focus on your ears. Listen carefully to the conversation inside. Liu Fengs voice is well recognized. Even if he is speaking Arabic, Zhang Xiaobao judges Liu Fengs sound quality and tone, and then slams his mouth. Liu Fengs foreign language is really bad, he said. It is clearly written in Arabic with local characteristics. If you translate it, you can kill the owner. Zhang Xiaobao listened carefully. He used to speak Arabic. However, some of the vocabulary is different from the previous ones, and even the pronunciation is different. Therefore, when he considers eating more, he specializes in learning. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know that Liu Feng had been on the time, but he was clear that he hadn''t talked about the topic yet. Liu Feng said that he was toasting, and then the other party also boasted and drank. Can wine not be good? You usually can''t drink it at all. Whoever dares to drink will lose his life. It turns out that Liu Feng came out to buy wine. He specifically gave it to people who are not allowed to drink alcohol. Is it the pearls and gold coins that are obtained by this? Zhang Xiaobao groaned, if this is the case, then it is not an enemy, and there should be no business, knowing how many gold coins are eaten and how to buy wine. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Liu Feng is a personal talent, sells the comb to the monk, sells ice fruit to the Eskimo, and sells sand in the Sahara desert. But let the man believe that his other half is a male monkey. The pilgrims provide things that are not allowed by the teachings of the people. This is a great talent. It was so kind to throwing pig manure and pig viscera in the place where people were on the Tubo side. Looking at Liu Feng is definitely a skill. Zhang Xiaobao continued to listen. It is estimated that many people do not drink for a long time, so the amount of alcohol is very poor. Now when Liu Wus voice is more authentic, the other party does not know where to give the dialect. Determined, if you have not made any big mistakes, come back and give you an official, specializing in diplomacy. Zhang Xiaobao has already given Liu Feng a commitment in his own heart. This kind of capable person does not need him to be sorry for his conscience. He is guilty of hindering the great integration of the nation. "Liu Feng, what good thing did you bring this time?" There is a lot of people talking. Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath and began to frown. Liu Feng really got the information that was useful to the other party, and seemed to be related to the real thing. "It''s not something important. This time I brought the cannon''s manufacturing process and drawings. Let me see you first, and then you will consider what kind of price you will come up with." Liu Fengs words came out, and Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were already picked up. My heart guessed that Liu Fengs cannon was made from the craftsmanship. This thing has always been managed by himself. The civil servants of the Ministry of Construction dont want to participate, and they The father is sitting in the town, which part of the problem? Zhang Xiaobao, the voice of the paper, heard it, and then it sounded the voice of the more eater. "This is... not the same as the picture you took last time." "The last time was a grenade. This time it was a cannon. Did you create a grenade?" Liu Feng is now talking. "I didn''t make it. We did it according to what you said, and it also contrasted the picture you painted, but it didn''t explode at all. It just spewed out a lot of sparks from that place, just like fireworks." "How is it possible? You must not figure out the main problem of the grenade. First of all, there must be something to put the gray-black powder in the fireworks, then you leave the scorpion on the fireworks, ignite the scorpion, throw the grenade, it It exploded. There was a bang, right?" Liu Feng said very harshly. "Yes, when there was a small battle with the army of Datang in the north before. We picked up a few grenades that didn''t blow up. It was exactly what you said, but we made it. Then put the gunpowder of the fireworks. Going in, I found it useless. When I ignited, I sprayed fire from the small hole. It was beautiful, but it didn''t explode." The sound of eating more was full of grievances. "It turns out that people are gunpowder. The powder you use is fireworks. You can install it in the iron guy. Of course you can''t blow it up. But if you have more fireworks, you can hurt people, so after you get the fireworks, take it apart. Don''t take it. Put the powder into the iron guy, don''t you understand?" Liu Feng looks patient and continues to explain the theory. "Now understand, what is it in?" Asked more people. "Put it in the paper. The iron stuff is too strong. If you put the powder of the fireworks on the paper, you can''t blow it up." Liu Feng seems to be impatient, and people feel that he is too eatery. stupid. "Right right, put it on paper." More cannibals followed the words. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly felt a stomachache, and the gunpowder of the fireworks was originally wrapped in paper. Take out the gunpowder and then put it on the paper. Its better to throw the fireworks directly. At least when the fireworks are made, the craftsmanship is more authentic, the quality is over, and the explosion rate is almost 100%. Half of it can be fried, and the rest is not the ''껨'' is a dumb fire. "Why do you have to repackage it with paper? There is a problem here." It seems that I also feel that something is wrong. Liu Fengs voice is ringing again: "What problem you must be very curious, the original fireworks of Datang is small, the explosion The power is small. When you re-do it, take out the powder from the ten fireworks and roll it into the same paper. Is it amazing?" "Yes, we must go back and do it. Now say the cannon. Why do you have two holes in the gun you painted? The first few Sundays, the cannon we saw on your side is a hole." Listening to the sound is eating more tongue. Its all big, its estimated that the wine is very good. "This question is good. Why is it that the two holes are left and right? What kind of hole did you see when you called the Datang Army a few times ago? It involves a new kind of technology, you see Passing the fireworks, the kind of row, you can fly one by one after a single fire, have you seen it?" Liu Fengs tone changed again, making Zhang Xiaobao very familiar and very nostalgic. He used this tone when he first started to learn fraud, but the voice is sticky but magnetic. It is said to be a technical official for more than 20 years, and It is the ability to have such a voice at the office level. Because if the level is to the vice department, it will be very peaceful. When it comes to the main part, it is full of gentleness and gentleness. Only the officials at the department level who have been in the technical position for a long time are just like this. It makes people feel that he is very confident. Authority, no doubt. For this reason, I have practiced for three months to reach the standard. This is still enough for my own talents. I dont know how long Liu Feng has practiced. To be honest, Zhang Xiaobao has never seen a double-hole cannon. The double-mouthed cannon has been seen. The double-mouth **** has also been seen. It must be said that the double-hole gun, also the two-hole self-propelled artillery, like a tank. But that is the upper and lower two, not the left and right. Now, Datang has not created the kind of juxtaposition, and it will not be made. It is idle, purely to find awkwardness for himself. When Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, there was another voice coming out: "What technology was it?" "If you want to understand what technology is, first of all, you have to know that the Ministry of Construction has a special research department. Its name is ''New combined power gunpowder filling weapon connection system, independent control, long-range anti-kill technology equipment,'' yes, most people are not. It is clear that there is such a department. Even people who have heard it occasionally do not understand the main functions of this department. What does it do? Why do you want to do this? What kind of problems were discovered in the process of doing it, and which technical channel was solved. Liu Fengs voice began to become radical, high, very rushing, and screaming. Zhang Xiaobao liked Liu Feng in an instant, and the kind of appreciation he liked was really beautiful. He had a future and knew it was like this. Yesterday, he should not win his pearl, even if he gave him the pearl of Beckham, anyway, Beckham does not lack the broken pearl. It is obvious that eating more food is stupid, and I cant speak for a while. Liu Feng is very understanding and continues to say: "The series of questions I just said, the entire Datang, you can no longer find a second person who knows the situation will tell you, come. I will explain in detail with you. Take the drawings, you come over, by my side. Ok, pay attention, don''t worry. The most disgusting thing about me is that when I talk, others think about other things. You are now following the dotted line of my hand, look at this, here are two muzzles, but you are careful, is there a small hole in the middle of the two muzzles? Why do you have this small hole, do you think there is a small mouth in the fireworks, and then connect the scorpions, one after another? I said, it is wrong for you to think so. It is very wrong to make a mistake. If that''s the case, then the people in the research institute are waste, the rice bucket, this hole is empty, I tell you. It is empty and always empty. why! Why is it empty! It is a linkage technology involving aerodynamic suction and discharge. It does not exist independently. If it exists independently, do you think the research still has value? The new joint power gunpowder loading weapon connection system autonomously controls the long-range anti-kill technology equipment, and you think about the name of the institute. Found a problem? There are several key words in its name. One is union, the other is filling, and there is an autonomy. Of course, the most important thing is remote, combat and killing. Think about it, think about it, what do they want to do? What do you want to do, you said. "He... they want to make even more powerful weapons to kill us." The wine of the multi-eater was a little awake, and the voice trembled. "Yes, its not right. Killing you simply says killing. What I want to say is that they want to kill you at a low price, and its still efficient and good at killing. Does efficiency know? Ok, drink, don''t say it. Actually, I really don''t want to give you the technology. I am a Datang person after all, but how do they treat me? As a technician, I don''t get as much money as a pork. What do you mean by this? Drink, last time you said that you arranged the troops at the border, what happened? Remember, don''t be within the reach of their artillery, and build more wood and grass houses around your camp to let them know which one to blow. I have nothing to do with them, I cant report it myself, its all up to you, how are you doing now? I will give you an analysis. Listening to Liu Fengs words seems to be drinking again. "I can''t get the map of the row of soldiers directly. I will draw a simple picture for you. Look at it and help us analyze and analyze it. You can rest assured that Datang is sorry for your business. We remember to help you revenge. I will paint you first. Come out, we are still going to send troops to the border, and the logistics are moving to the border as well, here, and here... good wine, you can''t drink it when you go back." Many people eat a lot of words, and then keep boasting and drinking. "Well, then I will go back first. I will come back in two days. It is not easy for me to come once. I will say it first. I don''t want gold coins. It is only a few hundred words. It is worthless. I have to pay for technology." Yes, this banknote will do, or you have a way to make money, pearls are not needed, not easy to shoot, easy to be suspected, I am also thinking for you. what? You asked Xiaobei and Xiaobao where are they now? I am a technician, can I ask you to inquire about them? Yes, I went to Yizhou. I heard that every time I changed places, I was afraid that you would assassinate. Dont let me go into the restaurant to explore. Now the restaurant is not out. In this way, I will tell you the last time. I am not responsible for inquiring about their specific whereabouts, but I will tell you about it. The day after tomorrow, they will hold a military parade in the west of Yizhou City. You will take people there. Give me some more money. I am afraid that your ambush will fail. They will be aware of them in advance. Then they will strengthen their vigilance and search for the city. Yes, they search now, but it is not strict. It is not strict for me. I am afraid of you. Exposure will be stricter to me, be careful, be careful. Give six hundred more? Ok, you have no money. If I dont have any enmity with them, dont expect me to send you any information. If you drink, I will bring you next time. Dont drink too much. Your amount of alcohol is not good. Drink more delays. I am gone, you continue to drink, hey, my conscience, you are not, condemned, I sometimes wake up dreaming, after all, I betrayed my country, OK, don''t comfort, don''t send it. As Liu Fengs series of words came out, the cave was quiet first, then the footsteps sounded. Zhang Xiaobao saw through the fire that Liu Feng swayed out of the body and then headed for the direction of the horse. Zhang Xiaobao quietly followed, and Liu Feng went out for a hundred steps. He suddenly stopped and looked back. He saw no one coming out, made a long sound, spit out the air, and went a few hundred steps forward. Hehe smiled and muttered: "Its so good to lie, mother, I have to find a way to pass the news to Xiaobao, the military parade, and pack up a lot of people. Im also a meritorious deed, or a great achievement, mothers, let Look at those who look down on me, and I am also a fan of Liu Feng. I can contribute." Zhang Xiaobao, who was nearby, took a deep breath and nodded with a grin. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 835： Open a new store overnight Liu Feng left smoothly, without any blockage, and he did not find himself being tracked. When he rode his horse back to the main road, he encountered Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao rode a horse alone and said that he wanted to enjoy the scenery around him in the night. Liu Feng once thought that Zhang Xiaobao should go to the medical center in the city to have a good look. The **** who followed Zhang Xiaobao was dressed as a temporary commercial **** team. He wanted to see if he could pull something, and he also met Liu Feng and Zhang Xiaobao. When people get up, they seem to be lively. Liu Feng feels the most solid. He doesn''t want to go outside at night, especially if he doesn''t like to eat dry cakes. The temporary **** team was very enthusiastic to invite him to eat with Zhang Xiaobao, and he still had a hot stew. No way, they were not prepared enough when they came, and it was impossible to make other dishes. "Liu Xiong, it seems that your business is finished. After returning to the city, I have time to go to my walk. I opened a new place to sell stationery and see if you have a look at it. I will pay you." Zhang Xiaobaos impression of Liu Feng is very good. When he finished his meal, he said warmly to Liu Feng, who was immediately on the road. Liu Feng was very surprised. I didn''t expect this person who likes to look at the scenery everywhere. He was actually a businessperson. When he met before, the other party seemed to say that he was a Shizi. Is the current officially started to buy and sell? Liu Feng, who was in doubt, nodded, then shook his head and said: "Go to your look at the line, even if you buy something, I am not a material for learning. Is your stationery point specializing in selling four treasures of the study?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled at the torch of the team and explained: "More than that, the shops in the four treasures of the study have bought a lot of things, and I sell more." "There is something, you probably tell me about it." Liu Feng came to the interest, he also knows that selling the four treasures of the study is not just a pen and ink, there are many other things. For example, water droplets for dripping water, pen holders for pens, and so on. Generally, the current stores are all about the same, but listen to each other''s words. There seems to be something better, I don''t know if I can use it. Zhang Xiaobao had already arranged for Liu Feng to do something later, and he heard Liu Feng ask. Nodded and said: "There are a lot of things. I can''t finish talking about it tomorrow. In addition to buying some things that people often use, I also sell things used by artisans. There is a level ruler, which is a tool that specifically looks at whether a plane is flat. If you know the house, you need to lift the wire. My thing is stuck on the plane of something, with a small bubble in the middle, and the bubble is in a kind of water. As long as things are not flat, the bubbles will be biased to one side and are very useful. What Zhang Xiaobao said, Liu Feng did not say that he saw it. He had never heard it, and his eyes showed a curious look. Q: "What are the other things besides this thing?" "Yes, for example, the tool caliper is a ruler, and then there is a little gadget at the end. I call it a vernier caliper. It is convenient when measuring the inner and outer diameters of a thing, and the accuracy of my caliper is also high. Good materials, you don''t say it is generally used to measure things, it is also a picture." Zhang Xiaobao continued to say that he had heard Liu Fengs communication with people and people, and what kind of cannons were produced, and they were still in parallel with each other. What kind of data is there? Look at the situation Liu Feng should know some knowledge, otherwise It is not easy to deceive people. No matter where Liu Feng learned, at least he said that his skills are good. If so, then support him with a set of tools, not to let him use this set of tools to do anything earth-shattering, just to let him have a living do. Sure enough, Liu Feng was very happy to hear the picture. He hesitated and said: "Is there really such a thing? How about wood? Is it expensive? How to maintain it?" It is not easy to say that the technicians who pretend to be deceiving are not easy. Liu Feng apparently asked as a technician in the unconsciously. "Wood? The ruler of wood I have, but most of it is for ordinary people. The vernier caliper is made of stainless steel. If you give the cost price, you will receive 20 articles. If you change it to others, I will not sell it. If it is maintained, it will be difficult. The caliper is very precise, it can''t be wet, it can''t touch salt and vinegar, and the air is too moist. But Liu Xiong, you don''t have to worry, wait until I get to the store, and then look at other things. I will finally give you a set of tools for maintenance. I have a telescope, which is very useful. Zhang Xiaobao actually didn''t open the store yet, but he didn''t need to worry. Someone in the team had already gone to the back of the place to secretly report the power. Now it is estimated that some people in the city are starting to find places. Don''t look at the middle of the night, the procedures can still be smooth all the way, even if you need the state''s stabbing history, the thorns also climbed up. Zhang Xiaobao said that it is easy, Liu Feng listens to it is not easy, what caliper and the like he has been very surprised, stainless steel is ordinary people can have? Still only twenty, even more bizarre is the telescope. This thing I have heard of myself can see the scenery in a faraway place as close, but the average person can never get it. In an instant, Liu Feng felt that he had encountered a liar, just like he cheated on many people, but he did not expect that this kind of cook is actually a liar. I dont like it in my heart. Liu Feng is silent for a while, urging the horse a little, letting the horse move faster, and expressing his dissatisfaction in this way. Zhang Xiaobao did not seem to be aware of it, still talking to Liu Feng. "I still have a microscope for medical school. The accuracy is not very high, but it is OK. It can be used to observe the slice. Do you know if you slice it? For example, a leaf, you want to see it inside, just put it Cut it, then put it between the two glass pieces, put on something else, and then take it under the microscope to see it very clearly. There is also a set of drawing tools in my shop. Whether you draw or draw a circle, you can finish it in the blink of an eye. Plus a pencil with different ingredients, you can also use it to draw sketch when you have time. You should have seen it. Right? Liu Feng listened and listened and forgot that he was in a situation of being cheated, with Zhang Xiaobaos words. Nodded unconsciously. Suddenly reacted again, revealing a sneer look, and asked in a cooperative manner: "Do you have a more precise name? You can weigh a small weight." "This is a question for you, yes, it is more accurate than the one used to make medicine. There are a lot of weights. I will tell you this. As long as you want, you can buy it from my store. Making everything that can be seen on the market now, whether it is a blowtorch, glass tubes of various shapes, and chemicals that are generally mastered by the Ministry of Industry, are everything." Zhang Xiaobao is quite chest. It seems very confident, and the enthusiasm on the face does not change. "Okay." Liu Feng said a few words, and then began to stop talking. Zhang Xiaobao was regarded as an unreal person. He had seen two faces in total. He also said that watching the scenery outside, he actually caught the person. Lie, what do you say that you can have? "Does Liu Xiong not believe?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Letter, Zhang Xiong said that there must be some, you said that you have a pistol now I believe." Liu Feng''s tone is obviously wrong. Zhang Xiaobao smiled indifferently: "When it is time to go back, it will light up. Speed ??up the speed, and rush to the place in the morning, when Liu Xiong knows." "Okay, I am waiting." Liu Feng really speeded up. Zhang Xiaobao began to talk to Liu Feng about other things, the scenery of the place he had been to. Property, humanity, anyway, he can say that he has a look of everything. So Liu Feng took a lot of pressure and regarded Zhang Xiaobao as a liar while listening carefully when Zhang Xiaobao said it. Because a lot of things that come out of Zhang Xiaobaos mouth seem to be true. After the day began to shine, Liu Feng was very suspicious. If there was a sigh of sorrow, the ֡, who was still not tired, continued to talk to himself for a while, and he would not get the disease inside his head. It was too torturous. Zhang Xiaobao finally did not say at this time, he has secretly ate two times to run the medicine. In fact, Zhang Xiaobao said that these words are purposeful. He noticed that Liu Fengs heart is full of anger, saying that he is sulking or saying that he is ambition, but his angry object is obviously the person in their village, who used to look down on him. This is not good, it will make people become extreme, and there are few things to contact, and it is not good for the body to use all the minds in anger. Tell him about the outside, let his eyes widen, and his heart will naturally open up, and then let him see things in the stationery store, I believe that after a while he will find the previous anger is stupid. When a person in the room always feels that the scenery in front of him is not good, then open the window and look at the more beautiful scenery outside. When the team returned to Yizhou City, it was already 13 o''clock from Zhang Xiaobao. Liu Feng showed a sleepy look. Zhang Xiaobao and the guards were better. After all, they were trained to cope with the current situation. "Yeah, come back, Liu brother, have a breakfast together?" Zhang Xiaobao invited. Liu Feng wants to sleep now, and there is still a mind to eat, and he shook his head. "Since Liu Xiong doesn''t eat, I don''t eat anymore. I will go there first, look at things, and then I will sleep for a while." Zhang Xiaobao invited again, while pointing at the front with a finger, there is a signboard, written on it. The word ''magic stationery store'' is five words. Liu Feng followed Zhang Xiaobao''s direction and looked at it. When he came out yesterday, he remembered very clearly that there was no such store. The original store was selling grain. Did he go to the wrong place? Not only was he surprised, but the people who came up to buy food in the morning were also embarrassed. I am used to having a grain store in this location. How did it change overnight? "Liu brother, go see?" Zhang Xiaobao invited again. Liu Feng looked like a wooden, followed Zhang Xiaobao to the door, the two men broke down, the store door was pulled from the inside, a small dressed up, said to Xiaobao: "East, are you back?" "Come back, do things well, Liu Xiong, please!" Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and invited Liu Feng, who is still in the state of Muran, into the store. There are a lot of glass counters in the store, and there are some things on the road that Zhang Xiaobao said. Liu Feng walked over, picked up the telescope in the most conspicuous position, lifted it to his eyes, and then his eyes widened for two laps. He asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Zhang Xiong, can you know Zhang Wang and two people?" 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 836： Say good pay Just asked, Liu Feng suddenly put down the telescope, rushed to the door, slammed the door shut, rubbed his eyes, picked up the latch standing at the door, and locked the door. Turned around and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you know what you are doing? You don''t care if you open a store to make money. You can''t sell what you shouldn''t sell. Don''t think that people who know their family can do whatever they want, telescope. Can you sell it? Can you? Also, look at the things you have here, one by one, more refined. You sell, in case, not in case, there must be other hostile people to buy, you want to reduce the technological gap between us and them, you are more hateful than those who sell them directly to strategic materials. You should be caught and shot, no, you should stand on Suzaku Street. "I sell stationery, you look at this pencil case." Zhang Xiaobao smiled at Liu Feng and walked to the back of a counter. He took out a pencil case that was old to him. According to his calculations, many Automatic pencil case before the year. There is a button on the top, press to go to the corresponding, there will be a place where the stuffing box of the stationery box pops up, very fun, but later it was eliminated, not practical. The students were not honest when they took the pencil case. The attention was concentrated on the buttons. Then the pencils and pens inside, the bullets that were played were not broken cores or leaked ink. In fact, it is not appropriate to take it out for the children now, because now the children need to write a brush in addition to the pencil, the stationery box obviously can not put a pen, even if the pursuit is up and down, not directly hurt the pen. But when you walk, it will shake and hurt the brush. Zhang Xiaobao chose to take it out because the pencil case was designed by the younger brothers and sisters. When they were playing with the assembled toys, they assembled the pencil case while playing and playing. In this case, the production of a batch, and then to the children who have the ability to buy, at least to cultivate the children''s interests. I believe that there will be curious children to remove the pencil case and assemble it again. This is the thinking and behavior inherent in a normal person, that is, he likes to ponder things. Even adults are the same, as long as they feel that the technical content of something is not too high, or that the knowledge they have learned can be applied to this thing. I always want to take a look and then install it. Of course, most of the things in the process are broken in the end. Science is that there is curiosity to generate motivation, and it is said that the poor and the rich are rich, but the real research is the most expensive, can afford the pencil case, I believe most of the family will have money. Not many years later. It was because of a pencil case at this time that a scientist who had a major invention was produced. Sure enough, Liu Feng saw that the pencil case was very interesting. He placed the pencil case on the counter and pressed the buttons over and over. For a time, I forgot the hardship, and I forgot the hunger. The whole body and mind are put into it. "Is it fun?" asked Zhang Xiaobao. Liu Feng nodded. "Is it interesting?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Liu Feng nodded. Is it interesting to find out? Zhang Xiaobao asked. Liu Feng nodded. "Do you think you can sell it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Liu Feng shook his head: "No, is there a spring inside? And is it a better spring? What if the person who eats more food buys it for a gun? Don''t think I don''t know if there is a spring in the gun, I already See too many cannibal guns. Filling the gunpowder of fireworks inside. Then put in the iron particles, and fire it with a shot. It is dangerous to be close. And now they are studying percussive fires, don''t think they are stupid, they will ponder. Put the firecrackers on the hard soil and use a hammer to smash the firecrackers. What do you say? Explain that the way the gun is fired is to be able to study it well, and it is impossible to increase the intensity of the firing. You have a spring in the pencil case that you are going to sell. What do they use to make the device for firing? What do you say? I have to take care of the things in your store. I don''t know if you can''t let others learn. Otherwise, I will fight with you. Zhang Xiaobao was very admired. He said three times in a row. Liu Feng nodded. According to the inertia thinking, the fourth asked Liu Feng should continue to nod. He did not expect to shake his head. When I heard Liu Fengs words, Zhang Xiaobao also shook his head and smiled. It seems that Liu Feng knows a lot, but the learning is not perfect. The gunpowder using fireworks wants to make a gun that is fired later. It is too difficult, not as good as the hand. Taking a hammer is more useful than a spring. As for accuracy, it can''t be managed. "Well, listen to you, you go to sleep first, my door will not open today, wait for you to wake up, let the guys in the store take you more." Zhang Xiaobao intends to go back to sleep, drink a bowl of soup and sleep, nor What food and staple food to eat. Liu Feng looked at the door closed by him and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "If you know their family, you can take things from them. Its better to help me, help me with a letter or a letter. Say... No, you can contact me for help. I personally told them that it is very important and very important. I will go to sleep first, and you will contact them." "Cheng." Zhang Xiaobao promised. ****** "Looking at you so happy, did you find any good things?" Zhang Xiaobao returned to the restaurant and greeted his younger brother and sister in the study. He sent a bowl of oyster sauce and egg soup. The whole person was soaked in hot water. In the big wooden barrel, while using the bath to soothe the fatigue of his body, while drinking soup, Wang Hao saw his look good, ask the last sentence. Blowing a chopped green onion floating in the bowl, Zhang Xiaobao took a deep breath with his nose and said: "Sweet, when people are tired, the most needed is hot water, salt, a little bit of fat, drink a few hot soup, In a tough environment, people can increase the probability of survival." "That is to say, you saw the soup happy like this?" Wang Hao took the book in his hand, did not look at it, and did a look and talked with Zhang Xiaobao. "Not exactly, I went out yesterday morning, I found a peer, very interesting peer. Liu Feng, this kid is good, talented. Willing to use, and the most important thing is that he knows to use any resources to help them get benefits." Zhang Xiaobao tried to drink the soup, and spit out his tongue and continued to blow. Wang Hao has long been used to Zhang Xiaobao''s style of doing things, and he is not in a hurry. He looks back at the words on the book and waits slowly. Zhang Xiaobao, who spit his tongue, moved. Bringing a piece of water, suddenly asked: "Why didn''t you put a spoon in the soup?" "I started to know you. I didn''t see you drinking soup several times. It''s a spoon. Generally speaking, the mouth is facing the bowl. You can see Xiaobei Xiaoyuan, they can know the whole soup. I am all over. Persuaded everywhere, the effect is very bad." Wang Hao still doesn''t ask the previous words. Follow Zhang Xiaobao''s words and gently tap on the table with his hand: "We are also a big family. We must cultivate the quality of children from an early age. The nobles are not born. You don''t need a spoon to drink soup, eat your mouth and scream, what is your qualification to enter the upper class?" "I protest. You are burying our working people. It is not fun to use soup with a spoon. It is a scent to open your mouth. People who have been cheated before have seen me eat like this. I also boast that I am heroic. Just drink." When you don''t swallow in your stomach, it is a truth to sprinkle on your body. For example, if I recycle it, Liu Feng will deceive people. When people talk to people and eat more people, no matter what they say, more people eat flattery. Otherwise, how can you make yourself feel comfortable? When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, his body kept moving. Obviously, the space of the wooden barrel was small, not as comfortable as the pool. Wang Hao put down the book, his face showed a curious look and asked: "Oh? You said that Liu Feng can lie to the current multi-eaters to drink? They don''t seem to be allowed to drink because of food problems at this time, they are addicted, maybe they themselves It would be a good idea to find a way to make wine." "Yes, I think so too. I think about how to secretly trade them to a good winemaking method. I will break the prohibition of alcohol during this period and turn it into a later one, that is, I can drink alcohol, but not because of drinking. Any behavior that endangers the public. Alcohol can make people relax to a certain extent, drink in moderation, but also can drive off the cold, can speed up people''s blood circulation, drink on the battlefield, and be more courageous. Zhang Xiaobao narrowed his eyes and smiled and said to Wang Hao. In his heart, he made a good plan. The wine is more harmful to the country than the individual in the extraordinary period. The fruit wine consumes fruit, and the liquor generally consumes Food, it is not easy to make fruit wine to the degree of liquor. Wang Hao brows and scorns, thinking about it for a while. She knows Zhang Xiaobao''s meaning. After the war began, in addition to the fierce confrontation in front, followed by small-scale conflicts and re-orientation of the boundary line. It is necessary to fight all the time, keep on playing, but control the rhythm, and attack the country with strategic leadership. This is not good, and it cannot be quickly occupied. If there is no very sharp mechanized force, there will be no blitzkrieg; if there is no good Anmin policy, there is no guarantee that the people who have played in it will not organize to resist; if there is no guarantee that the supply line will be extended due to various factors, and the supply will be laborious, then Can''t rush too fast. Otherwise, forced advancement will result in increased deaths of soldiers, not only killed by enemy guerrilla warfare, but also long-term psychological pressure of war and illness. When hitting a certain level, Zhang Xiaobaos means will be used to disintegrate the will of the enemy forces and destroy the peoples psychology. The best way is to let the enemy find that the opponent in front of him can''t beat himself. There is nothing in the back. Coupled with the plan developed by Zhang Xiaobao, several steps at the same time, I believe the effect will be very good, it can be very obvious. "You didn''t go with it. It was a loss. Liu Feng was so interesting. He didn''t know how he contacted many people. He actually set himself up as a technician, oppressed and unfair. He painted the drawings himself and wrote his own technical materials. Yesterday, he sold it to the multi-eater. It is a new powerful weapon, a side-by-side double-hole artillery with a small hole between the two muzzles. This kind of technology is generally inaccessible to human beings because it is researched and experimentally successful by our ''New Type of Joint Power Gunpowder Filling Weapons Connecting System Autonomously Controlled Long-range Strike Killing Technology Equipment Institute. A very powerful research department, listening to the name Scary enough, count, how many words. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he began to drink soup. It was a little colder at this time. If you dont drink it, you will feel uncomfortable. You have to have pantothenic water in your stomach. Wang Wei: "..." If she had been stunned for a while, she smiled and asked: "Liu Feng actually deceives more people. And he also creates a department himself, and at the same time draws and writes data. It really is a talent. So his money is also from more people. What''s in your hand? No wonder there are more gold coins for special foods, as well as pearls that match local characteristics." "Yes, but yesterday he didn''t want gold coins and pearls, saying that gold coins are worthless. When the pearls are shot, they are in trouble. They took people... I guess there are seven or eight hundred. There seems to be less in front, and six hundred in the back. The funds for the event are enough for him to spend a while. But he is not the last time to make money. He said that two days later we will hold an exercise outside the city. When we go to participate, let the multi-eaters cooperate with the assassination. Now he is waiting for me to answer. Whether he contacted the two people of Zhang Wang, he wanted to make meritorious deeds, and then used to go back to the village to fight against people who had looked down on him. Zhang Xiaobao said here, shook his head helplessly. Wang Hao slightly opened his mouth: "He, how much grievances he suffered in their village? Even though he does not want to retaliate all the time, even dare to deceive more eateries, once others have noticed problems, or people think that he is now There is enough knowledge to tie him directly, and he wont want to come back." "Yes. So I really appreciate him. He is a living person. He has his own emotions and sorrows. He has his own pursuits. His understanding of happiness is different from ours. He wants to use his future status to let him look down. His people regretted that he wanted to have money and then went back to the village to show off. But he can''t figure out other ways to make money faster. So take risks. Through his words in the gambling house, we can know how much resentment he has on the people in the village. It can be said that it is hateful. Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh, he can understand, just like his revenge at the time, he was wronged and he would not seek any legal support. He could not fight the power of others. But he can do it more directly. He can''t represent the law, but he has his own balance. The most direct reason for this is that the law is exercised by people, not by machines, and by human beings, it is impossible to get rid of social relations, and the importance of personal resources is well reflected. Wang Hao was also very emotional and said: "So Liu Feng chose a different road. He did not use direct force to kill people who looked down on him in the village. In the village, he was a low self-esteem. After he came out, he It is self-confident. He is stronger than you were. He did not challenge the law of the country." "You don''t want to involve me. He estimates that he is only suffering from the pressure of economic pressure. It is not that he was beaten by the county magistrate of their county. If it is the latter, you think that I am now law enforcement. Will the department let go of the county magistrate? What was it then? If the same county magistrate hit me, what do you think is the consequence of me being so big? You are still very embarrassed to mention this kind of thing. When someone else breaks the law against me, I go to sue, then I am suppressed, even persecuted, and the slightest is disappearing. In order to avoid this situation, I retaliate by other means. I am breaking the law, and then no one will help me to suppress and excuse me. Does it mean that the best way is to choose to endure? Otherwise, I am a bad person. It is a person who endangers public safety. It is a person who does not understand the tactics. It is a street mouse that everyone calls. I am actually not even a mouse, because no one is going to control the rats crossing the street. When Zhang Xiaobao talked about this kind of thing, he was angry. It seems that after being bullied, he must do things according to the rules of others. Otherwise, it is wrong, and the rules of others are to safeguard the interests of others. "So Liu Feng is a very good person." Wang Hao sighed and blamed himself for not mentioning this topic, because she could not change the psychology that Zhang Xiaobao had developed for a long time, saying that it was extreme, but it depends on the strength you mastered. If your strength reaches a certain level, then it is not extreme, but the truth. At that time, Zhang Xiaobao could not be the truth, but he was able to control the truth but not use the truth to deal with him. At the same time, he could also start the crowd that defended your truth, and then hide from other people who disagreed with your truth. A place with its own truth. "Yes, it is very good." Zhang Xiaobao is not continuing to discuss this previous topic. He is only occasionally touched and uncomfortable. This is why he encouraged Li Longji to spend a lot of money every year to send a patrol to the local. He has suffered losses and has been unfair. He wants to try to make people who are similar to him in the past suffer less. In this respect, he cannot become a world. He only represents himself. After drinking the soup in the bowl, Zhang Xiaobao stood up and said to Wang Hao, who helped him dry his body: "What makes me most happy is that Liu Feng is still maintaining this country when he thinks about revenge on the village. Or, this regime. If he is willing, I believe that he can also find the way, and like Chen, he will sell the restrictions of Datang to the food. However, he chose to lie to eat more and risk his life. Its not just about cheating more peoples money. Now also consider deceiving people''s lives. Do you know the shop that I opened after I came back? There are quite a few things inside. In fact, I did not intend to sell at all. All the things I wanted to sell were ordinary things, and the technical content was not high. For example, a ruler with a slightly higher precision, a compass and a protractor. And not just selling to children. Craftsmen want to buy the same thing, the tools are not uniform, and the errors produced are large. It has an impact on cultivating the overall craftsmanship of society. In the future, when the craftsmen invented good things, we will receive them directly, and the low-tech products will make them sell them. Even if the child invented the same, when the stationery box is sold, I will sign a share agreement with Xiaobei for the technology patent share. This will greatly promote the scientific research of Datang, and it is still too slow to rely on the Ministry of Industry for the reward of artisans. As for the imitation phenomenon that appears, I also think clearly that I can imitate the theory, but I am not allowed to completely imitate the shape, and there is one more point. Every imitation product must have its own little technology. If you don''t check it, what do you think? After finishing the conversation, Zhang Xiaobao has been wiped out by Wang Hao. I don''t go back to my master bedroom, just sleep in this room, on the side of the room that is not lying on the side. Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao to cover the quilt, sitting in the bedside position, watching Zhang Xiaobao lying there, saying: "I understand what you mean. If the imitation person wants to reasonably avoid the law, he has to add technology to him and wait for him. With the addition of technology, this technology belongs to him, others want to imitate, and have to change technology. As a result, the time has come, and various technologies have appeared in the private sector, which is very beneficial to the overall development of China. I will add to you that the current craftsmen do not have much requirements for patents. They always want to keep secrets by their means. If you have to say that there is a requirement, it is best to write their name on the patent. Whoever invents the name is called, and many foreigners are like this. The name of the thing is actually the abbreviation of the name of the person or the name of the person. If you do, the craftsmen will be very happy, plus your rules, help them sell in the early stage, they can make a lot of money, especially in the name of ours, that is the brand. As craftsmen''s incomes become higher, they will consciously continue to invest in research, earn more money, and gain a greater reputation. Mingheli, I haven''t found any one to do now. The foundation of the country''s development is actually to increase the generation of interests and fame, while maintaining the rules of fame and fortune. It is only stable because it has any loopholes. There are still many people who want to break the rules. Ok, I have already thought about it. Are you planning to let Liu Feng take care of this matter, right? He is really lucky. When he goes to a gambling house, he can meet them in the shopping. There are more people like him in the world, but not everyone has the same chances as him. Hello, are you sleeping? Wang Hao said and said that Zhang Xiaobao did not move, his breathing became uniform, his eyes were closed, and he began to get angry. Who did he say to himself? "No." Zhang Xiaobao opened his eyes: "I think about how to deal with the day after tomorrow, I will start playing tomorrow, they will come to assassinate? The person who stayed there and has not sent back the news, what should I do?" "Wait, what can I do? It is estimated that it is not coming. I will take the initiative to look for it. The guards at home look at who has not killed anyone? In the past, I directly killed two people to practice and practice. But I cant grasp it and then practice, many people. I will pass the psychological level. If they have many people hiding in the mountains, they can repair the road." Wang Wei felt that the guards at home had been too busy recently, and a small part had not participated in the battle, and the training was not strict enough. Zhang Xiaobao stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Haos waist. He said, Im still thinking about the ladys thoughtfulness, Cheng, listening to my wifes. I really want Liu Feng to be responsible. Now the central city of each state government has opened a magic stationery store. He is not. Before being exercised, he was responsible for being a deputy in Yizhou. I admire him for his patriotic heart. The stationery store has a lot of advanced things. After he saw it, he directly plugged in my store door. When I knew that I had contact with Zhang Wang, I also arrogantly screamed. I. Human nature, that being the case, he has his own shortcomings and advantages. I don''t care about his shortcomings, I only use his strengths. Of course, it would be better if he could slowly change a few shortcomings. Doesn''t he want to get ahead? I gave him a chance to wait for some time to have a need, and then vigorously publicize it, saying that he is not afraid of difficulties and dangers, fighting with the enemy, with the support of a patriotic heart. He has won the battle of that level, he is a hero. A hero who is ordinary and dare to do anything for Datang, his opposite character is Chen. Chen family has money, but it is never comparable to Liu Feng. Liu Feng is more important than Hong Mao. Chen Jia is lighter than Mount Tai. "What is messy, there is a saying that is more important than Hong Mao? You are brainwashing, I agree that the ruling class does not brainwash the ruling class." Wang Xiao smiled and took Zhang Xiaobao''s hand and stood up: "You continue to sleep, I went to see them, I don''t think you can eat at lunch, what do you eat at night?" "I woke up to dinner, go go, oh. There is also a Fan family, you also contact them, give them money, let them do the road repair and business, he is also very good. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. I retracted my arm and leaned back to the side, holding a part of it and began to sleep. He has this habit, likes to be sleeping, even if it is a thin cover in the summer, after the heat. Turn over and continue to hold the other side because it is cool. ****** On the west side of Yizhou City, about 40 miles away, there are ten houses connected together on the roadside, all built of wood. As the noon approached, the number of people coming from both sides increased. Many people saw the house and would habitually look up at the sky, look for the location of the sun, and then find a place under the shed outside. Some people directly take out the money to eat, and even drink alcohol. The general situation is that people from the west drink, because there are only a few dozen miles, the end of the road is Yizhou City, you can rest. Others have no money at all, just take some fried noodles from their own body, stir-fried noodles with green noodles, stir-fry, not willing to put oil, and use oil to fry noodles, it is very oily, only a little salt inside. Such people do not order, just say hello to the folks who are there, and want a bowl of water. People who walk this way often know that Fans stalls dont need hot water. If there is really no money on the body, there is nothing. They see that you only have water when you eat, and you will be given a hoe. A **** cant eat enough, but it will keep you from starving and stick to the city. When you arrive in the city, you don''t have to worry about starvation. If you go directly to the local door and let the door help you find a suitable job, you can support yourself. "Lao Fan, give us three to a jar of rice wine, and then stir up a few hot dishes, the cold dish comes up first, we drink." Three people from the west, each responsible for two nephews. The familiar person can see at a glance that the three people are not too far away from the goods, and they are all picking up the road, otherwise one can''t see the two blinds. The three people look the same, but they are definitely not their loved ones. They look different. The most common thing is that everyone is a beard. Obviously it is because the road is not clean, and the beard has been glued together. One of the people with a black squat under the left eye shouted at the person responsible for collecting the money. It seems that they are very familiar with each other. Otherwise, it is usually called a buddy. The person who was shouted was the family member of the team that Zhang Xiaobao saw yesterday. He stayed at the stall, managed to collect the money, and the original accountkeeper went to other places. He saw three people with a smile on his face and said: "Dou Lao Er, it seems that you have made a fortune this time. In the past few times, you can''t bear to spend money to buy wine, let alone hot cooking, let people down. You have to deal with the bowl noodles, how about the four dishes?" "Six, four are too few, on the four cold dishes, Lao Fan, I am not talking about you, you look at the restaurants in the city, come to the guests first on the cold plate, there are a few small dishes are not money, Why are you not ready?" The man known as Dou Di Erjie untied the buttons of the clothes collar, and the Malaysian Golden Knife generally sat there, laughing and laughing twice, arguing against the Fan family. "Hey, this is not the second sin of the Dou family. Why, now its really poor to start eating white food?" Waiting for the Fan family to talk, someone on the table next to him has a mouth, and he listens to the same tone. Dou is familiar with the second. When the voice just fell, he suddenly regretted it again, because there were two people, one old and one young, and there was no money. Everyone had a bowl of hot water in front of him, and a dish of pickles, real pickles, not cold salad. According to him. Two people are eating white food. He slammed a person in one sentence, hesitated for a moment, and saw that the young and old were not even lifted, and they didnt have the intention to apologize in the past, but their faces turned red. "Re-emphasize once, my name is not poor and poor. It is Joan of Qionglou, very delicate, you said to eat white food. I also eat once, today you have to ask for a dish on each table, otherwise you are all Say it." Dou Qiong also glanced at the young and old. Then run against the person who just spoke. "Please, please, please, but the dishes are not good. The family Fan Qiteng''s family is not enough. If you are in trouble, just slap it in one bowl. You ordered something else. If you drink alcohol, I will not care." This person is very grateful to Dou Qiong nod, this is a chance to sin. Otherwise, according to what he just said, people who know him today will laugh at him once they see him. People and young people have not recruited you and have not provoked you. What are you doing? Who is not a hard part? Fan Qiteng, the home of Fanjia, also quickly followed suit: "Today''s embarrassment is different from that of other times. I received a high-handed advice. When I got up in the morning, I made a special taste of it. The taste is almost perfect, Xiao Ba, every Individuals are simmering in a bowl, and those who order and drink are waiting for them to eat almost." The guy is very eye-catching and promises. Immediately simmer the pots in two bowls, cook for a while, remove them and put them in the bowl, and discharge them according to the method taught by Zhang Xiaobao yesterday. The bone soup is rushing, the aroma is overflowing, and then sprinkle some coriander and green onion, and the table is on the young and old. . "Father, give a face, someone has to treat, hot, take it slowly." The man is very talkative. The old man looked at the two bowls in front of him, and looked at his grandsons head and touched his grandsons head. He said, Eat, this uncle asks us to eat, and wait for you to have the ability to help others in the future. Going to the road today, waiting for the city, you go to the school, I look for the door to let them arrange a job, the future will be better." "Old Zhang, where are you coming from? It seems that you have gone a lot." The people who saw the guests saw the old man and understood, and said hello. "In the west, the children and his mother are coming out to look for a living. I heard that I ran to Henan Road. There was only a mountain on the other side of the home. I was close to the border. I really didn''t want to wait with my grandson. It was hard to get through the news. No, first look for it. Come over, wait for the toll, then go there and find him. Thank you." The old man explained his own things and thanked him. "Don''t thank you, it''s not a problem. You are also having difficulties on the road. If you are in the city, you will be good. If you are like you, you don''t need to go to find a job. If you tell me what you are, you can arrange it directly." The place raises you. Don''t worry about the little nephew. When you enter the city, you will be taken care of. I am familiar with this set. I have to take a bath first, eat and eat. If I am tired, I will choose a place to sleep. I will wait for new clothes. Anyone who eats and wears in the school is better than us. Many businessmen are willing to invest money in the school. Compared to them, I am not a big deal. When I came over, I heard that Xiaobao had arrived. Maybe they had a group of nephews strolling past and let your grandson see you. The guest of the hospital continued to say, it seems that the grandson of the family can see Beckham and they are a blessing. "I heard that." The old man took the message: "I heard it on the way. In the front, the door was given money. I didn''t come out and walked the road. The result was a big circle, the money was spent, the place. Did not arrive, many people on the road have helped. This is better than me. I don''t have a door tube there, I don''t have a door. All the way to listen is to praise what Xiaobao and , and their younger brother and sister. "The boast is right, who dare not boast? The relief area in the door is made according to the two requirements of the people, as well as the old-age and the school, the school is called... What is it called?" The person said that he forgot. "When Xinxin County started first, it was called Chaoyang Action. At that time, Xiaobao and Yi were not big. Just after the soldiers had finished the battle, they went back to the official, and they had this. Until now, our entire Tang Dynasty has In places, there are businessmen who pay for it. Some days ago, I heard that Beckham was angry, because there was only one official school in Tonghua County in Maozhou, and the conditions were very poor, but there was no school funded by a good businessman. Therefore, Xiaobei put it aside, saying that it is not forced to pay for the merchants. Any place that does not support the school will be undertaken by their baby candy house in the future. However, even if the local businessman wants to pay the money, he will not give the opportunity. Lao Fan, are you saying no? I heard that you have a lot of money. Dou Qiong poured a large sip of wine, helped to supplement, and talked about new things, when the news heard. The two grandparents and grandsons came from afar. Its really unclear what Xiaobei has. What it means to listen to peoples words seems to have an opportunity to pay. So the old man asked inexplicably: "Can you still die without money? What is important for Xiaobei?" "Don''t kill." Fan Qiteng, who was named, smiled and said: "As long as you have made no mistakes, no one wants you to die. There are no bad consequences. Your business will not be suppressed. However, from now on, all the merchants in that place will be booked by Beckham. They will not find you in any future good things, and once you have committed something, they may come and arrest themselves. Stay one and finish one. Even if you have the ability to report to the Great Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, no one from the Majesty to the Chungchen will say a good word for you. My family really does not have a small amount of money. There are about 70 or so per month. I dont want to give more. The school cant use too much money. Others will pay more. I always think that living in the world will pay off. It seems that this pay is nothing to gain, but it is not the case. For example, according to my normal family wealth, I can borrow from the bank to a million, but when I ask, people say that there are 15,000, because I give money to the school, and people look at your character and reputation. A person who cares for children so much, I believe that he is not bad. Fan Qiteng said his treatment to prove the relationship between pay and return. When the people were discussing the national events, they came to the west and came to the stalls. They came directly to the stalls. The people above came down. When they first looked at Fan Qiteng, they asked: "You are Fan Qiteng of Yizhou Fanjia?" "Yes, you are..." Fan Qiteng wondered. "Yizhou Datang Qianzhuang general manager, yesterday Xiaogongzi met with you, told us to provide you with a low interest and high loan, saying that you have the ability to repay, credit guarantee is no problem, if you are not busy, sign with us contract." A person who is a public official. "Xiaogongzi? Your home? Xiaobao? Yesterday? Yesterday, the one who said that watching the scenery tour is Xiaobao?" Fan Qiteng heard the words and suddenly shouted. Others are enviously looking at Fan Qiteng, and the heart is really paying off, and its so direct, coming so fast. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 837： Intelligence at key moments Fan Qiteng left, and walked away in a special happy mood. Before he got on the horse, let the buddy add a salted bean to each table. Other people who had eaten got up and sent, looking at Fan Qiteng into a small figure, envious of the eyes, not only envied Fan Qiteng to be able to lend more money, but also envied him to meet Zhang Xiaobao yesterday, but also from Zhang Xiaobao Get a way to make . "Small eight, come to the bowl." Dou Qiong Chao shouted a scorpion, did not mention the matter of asking others to treat, a bowl of money is still there. The old man who took his grandson to leave his hometown was still in the middle of the hustle and bustle. He had come over all the way. He had heard many people talking about Xiaobao and Yu, but they never had the truth that they felt before, what happened to the loan? "Grandpa, delicious." The old man''s grandson ate the steamed bun and looked at the half bowl of hot water. After all, he did not endure the temptation to live another bowl of food. He chose not to drink water and eat another bowl. The result was never After eating it, he was conquered by the deliciousness of the cockroach and shouted to his grandfather. The old man looked at his grandson and didn''t worry about the small things to eat. Don''t look at the small things. He is seven years old this year. The amount of food is not small, and he has come all the way. He has less oil in his stomach. Every meal is better than adults. It is comparable. What makes the old man stunned is that he hardly knows the country he has heard before. Because of its remote location, it is located at the junction of the two countries. The old man and the old man are actually similar to Datang. They have no sense of belonging to the Tang Dynasty. Anyway, there is no official government, and it is OK to say which country they belong to. To say that the deepest feeling is what happened after the grandson was born, every two or three months before. Need to come out of the mountains, cross two rivers, walk down the last river and walk for half a month. Change salt with local people. At the beginning, the price was very expensive. I used to get used to it. After my grandson was born, I went on to exchange with other people in the village. I found that the salt was cheaper, and it was no longer the salt of black, and the same price as before was white. Fine, another very cheap is a little black color. Large grain. Then I heard people continue to go east, where to find work to make more money, son and daughter-in-law to go out, when the grandson is three years old. I have never seen each other for a year or two. With the grandson to find out, I was going to beg all the way, who knows that from the first official government, the living method on the road is different. The clothes worn by the people who came and went were good, and they also got the money. The official gave the request very simple. Let your grandparents and grandparents sign up their names and tell where they live. Then press the fingerprints on three pieces of paper that I have written a lot of words that I don''t know, and one of them will keep myself. After that, the door was given money. Some people told me how to go, but unfortunately because they have not come out, they took the wrong road and circled a big circle. The money spent was taken over by others. Everyone who meets the pedestrians will listen to others and listen to them. They listen very well, but they are not complete. The most profound thing is that the people in Tuen Mun are stupid. They actually give money according to a handprint. The people on the road are generous and dont care to ask their grandparents. Both eat. Until today, I heard people talking, and there are people who apologize for eating, and I feel the most. I feel this thing. When I was young, I went to exchange things with others and I ate it once. The taste is still unforgettable. Standing at the table, the old man felt like a dream, waiting for someone to sit down again, and the grandson once again yelled that the contents of the bowl were delicious, and then he woke up, re-sit, and picked up a spoon with a spoon. Gently blow twice to eat in the mouth. A rich fleshy scent filled the old man''s mouth, and then drank a hot soup, the old wrinkled face showed a hint of hard-to-recend smile. "Use a spoon." The old man corrected the way the grandson used chopsticks to eat cockroaches. The eyes began to look around the people, feeling that everything in the world had changed. "Old Zhang, do you drink some wine?" Dou Qiong asked, and he had already poured a bowl full of wine. The old man grinned and said: "When it is said, this is reassuring. I am always afraid that others will lie to me. It is a false statement that Yizhou City has arranged a school for Xiaowa. It is a fake thing to find a living in Tuen Mun." The old man did not refuse others to drink, but said something else. He was very hard along the way. He didnt know much about Datang. After listening to others, when he met someone, he always inadvertently mentioned it. It is to see other people''s reactions to confirm what the people said before, and one is to show that they are familiar with Datang, so as not to be bullied. Many nights when my grandson is sleeping in the wild, he will be awakened by any movement. If there is not a grandson to take care of, his old bones may not come over. The old man is like a mutter and like a relief. Let Dou Qiong squat, and react to it. I understand how the old man is going. It is estimated that the road must be careful, fearful, go out, afraid of being bullied and afraid of being cheated, it is normal. Thoughts. However, Dou Qiong suddenly noticed that he had never felt like an old man for a long time. When he had the same mind, it seemed to be yesterday. It seems to be very far away. From which moment? "Wingzhou... Logistics Camp?" Dou Qiong, with a bowl of wine, muttered at the table where the old man was. The old man stretched out the hands covered with blue veins and old man, carefully took the wine, took a sip, and licked his mouth, and the two missing yellow teeth were revealed. He praised: "Good wine, what is the wing state logistics camp?" "Nothing, that is, an army that used to be used to send things for a while. It is now, but there are two people missing, which is different from before." Dou Qiong slammed his head and tried to shake away the thoughts born in his heart. He explained the old man casually, and respected the wine and smiled. "Send something? To the army? Oh, the old man, I know, before I came out, there were a lot of people on the other side of the other side. Its not easy to carry it by shoulders. Its not easy to eat. I use it there. The animals are sent less, they are people from other places, one by one, like us, the days are not good, said that it is the army, in fact, can not fight, the logistics camp is called the law ... Oh." The old man has his own small calculations, but also has a lot of simple people''s minds, and he knows how to express himself. Unlike the old guys who are surrounded by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao all day long, those old guys are all human, so people can''t guess what they think. The person who invited the guest interjected: "What is the meaning of the old man? The logistics camp can''t fight? Haha, if the wing state logistics camp can''t fight it. There is no strong army in the world. I don''t know how the army elsewhere has a reputation. The name of the state logistics battalion is piled up with bones." "Whose bones are used?" asked the old man with a slight disappointment. "Our." Another small group of people opened their mouths, but the expression on their faces was very dull. The person who heard his voice was embarrassed when he arrived. Obviously, he could say this, it must have been the original Tubo. "The leader is the name you have heard many times along the way, hey. Another name is with her, Xiaobao. Konjac, a smile, a ruthless treasure. Killing no blood "The person who took the call followed and said, the words fell, could not help but have a nap. The old man smashed, and he didnt feel the drink, and he was slowed down by the alcohol. Inexplicably asked: "Don''t you say that they are doing a good job? Let the government help the people, let the children know how to literate, how can they kill people?" Another person in the original Tubo team said: "They only help the people of their own country, like you. You admit that you are the people of Datang, and they have been handprinted. They are helped. If you don''t admit that it is the people of Datang. When you press the handprint, you will not be pressed, and your grandparents will be starved to death on the road." The old man was also scared. When I first pressed the fingerprints, I didnt think about other things. When people pressed them, they pressed them. Anyway, their grandparents and grandchildren were penniless, they would never be sold, they were worthless, and they thought it would be The consequences of this. "You are being beaten by them, killing a lot of people, and then pressing the fingerprints?" The old man guessed and asked. "There are not many people who are dying, but they are together for a total of ten thousand. The real dead is Xiaobaos account. Afterwards, we found that he was not soft, and our king agreed, and it was returned. After that, the days began to get better. I knew what was going on at the time? Who is coming? The plan was to dig the Yangtze River, and the place dug was still the place where Xiaobaos father was the official. This person obviously does not hate Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, but hates his own people who were born in Tubo. There was no such thing as the old man heard on the way. He couldnt keep up with the others thinking. After hearing it, he asked, Who is their father? "Zhongzhong Sanpin, a member of the Ministry of Industry, Zhang Zhong Zhang Yongcheng, telling you that you don''t know how big it is, it is very big, much bigger than the biggest official you have ever seen. The biggest official you have ever seen wants to see him. I also have to look at luck, even for a lifetime." Dou Qiong helped explain, in fact, he did not know before. The officials in the capital were too far away for them. It seems that they are not living in a world. Now there are more newspapers. There is a detailed introduction of the official positions, including grades and functions. The person who didn''t buy the newspaper in the first issue made people help to copy it. If you know the word, you have nothing to read, and you don''t know the word to find someone to read. And when you come back, you usually have a conversation when you are chatting with people. This is not true. Today, you can say to people you dont know, and you are very knowledgeable. The old man looked up and thought, sighing: "It turned out to be a good one." "You can say that you are wrong, but it is right. If you don''t have a good life, you can''t give birth to them, but we don''t have any relationship with their minds. If they say disrespect, they are dead. Let''s live our lives, but if they die any day, hey, don''t dare to think, I really can''t think." Dou Qiong patted the shoulders of the old man and said a good look. "Grandpa, no, the meat is gone." The old man''s grandson actually ate the whole bowl of cockroaches at this moment, even the soup was clean, looked up and said to his grandfather, and he wanted to eat. "Don''t eat the little guy, eat it again and break it, Xiao Ba, there is nothing to do, give the little guy some points, let him grind his teeth." Dou Qiong knows that the little guy is addicted to eating, and he eats fast. He doesnt notice that he is full for a while, but he will feel it for a while, and the pasta and meat are faster than the rice, but there is also a time to eat. dried fruit. "There are no dried fruits, there are fresh fruits. Last year, Shunnong Temple helped the fruits cultivated by the previous apples to be fruitful. Before my family had planted a batch, it was not bad yet, so let''s take a meal." Xiao Bas buddys attitude towards the two grandparents is also good. They regard them as Datang people and treat them as the first time they return to their parents homes. They want to make the other party feel the warmth of their home. Then he ran back to the house, took out an apple, and cooked a plate of beans. This is his snack, placed in front of the child and the old man. The broad bean is used for drinking. The old man is very embarrassed. Today is a big bargain for people, raising his brow and asking Dou Qiong: "Little brother, how much is the value of today''s things?" "It''s not worth any money, just like the old Zhang said, just like the little guy said, wait for him to have a good future, and then help others, just as we go back to Yizhou, stay together and have a look at each other. Xiaoba, put you Rent a car on the stall, and we will send you directly to the house. Our nephews are also tired, let them rest, and take them by the way." Dou Qiong decided to make a good person to the end, this time earned a lot of money, it doesn''t matter, the picture is comfortable. No matter what the adult is, the little guy took the apple and took a bite, and the beauty was eaten. The old man lifted the sleeves of the burlap clothes and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then drank two drinks, for a moment. At this moment, an eagle screamed at high altitude, causing everyone to look up. "Water cloud!" One person was surprised: "What time does the water cloud come out?" The voice fell, the ground began to tremble, and then the hooves sound, playing in the place of Yizhou City, a large team did not know how many horses, the people immediately looked serious. Write the word ''iron'' on the front of the horse. The crowd stopped all the movements and watched the cavalry violently stunned. For a long time, the old man patted his chest and said: "I thought it was a horrible come to kill." Dou Qiong took a deep breath and said: "It is estimated that it is killing, but it is not killing us. I have never seen anyone who should have been killed along the way. How can I even send water and cloud subway camps?" "It is estimated that there are people who have more food in the vicinity, or they will not let the generals of the water cloud out." Another person guessed. "Then, is that beautiful white eagle a general?" the child asked excitedly. "He is called Shuiyun. It is the general of my Datang. It is very powerful. Other eagle can''t beat him. He is in heaven, and he is absolutely ruled." Xiaoba smiled and introduced. The old man thought a lot and asked: "Is it necessary to hit the army that transports things over there? I, people who have things to manage, say that there are other things in their ranks, very powerful, who can help me find someone? ?" "Old Zhang, you didn''t lie? Is it true?" Dou Qiong did not expect that the old man actually had intelligence. When he was fine, he couldn''t trouble people Xiaobao and Hey, but military intelligence was simple. Can see. After asking the old man to look at him, Dou Qiong quickly told Xiao Ba: "Give us a car, my nephew will put this first, and go immediately." Xiao Ba nervously nodded hard: "Well, I am right, there are horses on my side, I will show you things, go quickly." Not long, Dou Qiong three people threw down the goods and scorpions, each riding a horse, guarding the scorpion car, carrying the grandparents and dying to Yizhou into the fastest speed. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 838： It’s unclear to buy poison Dou Qiong three people guarding the grandparents and the two marching speed is not slow, change the horse, absolutely more than eight hundred miles to expedite, do not look now belongs to the people''s road, more broad than the previous official road. The official road has been arranged by the imperial court to arrange for the people to repair. Every year, the people must go out to volunteer, and if they dont work, they will pay for it, that is, they will be hired in the rent and commission. I dont want to work, its very easy to do, and I use the things to replace it. The tax of the court is actually passed on to the ordinary people. The tax of the merchants is collected once according to the proportion of assets. Moreover, the business tax is very non-standard, and it is often calculated according to the person, and the calculation of this person is in the aspect of agricultural taxation. Therefore, the status of farming is higher than that of the merchant, but the taxation is very serious and not worthwhile. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came, they began to encourage the imperial court to levy a special commercial tax. At the beginning, the proportion was relatively small. The two-tax law like normal history is not the two-tax law, because there are also renters and grants. It was not easy to collect the business tax in the past few years, but even if it was not easy, the income of the imperial governments finances was very obvious. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to occupy a stable position, the commercial tax began to increase, until last year''s large-scale tax-sharing system, no one can stop it. Whether it is an official, a family, or a commercial recessive consortium, in the face of a strong two, in addition to honestly exchanging interests with them, there is no second way to go. Last year''s treasury fiscal revenue was 100 million yuan. I believe that this year will definitely reach 250 million yuan. Datang is not without money as a whole. The money is not the court''s national treasury and ordinary farming land. Many people. Previously belonged to polarization. The official and business side is one side, the workers and peasants are on the side, and the power to control the absolute resources is not how much tax is not paid. Nowadays, according to the amount of income, the price is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao and Li Longji give up the distribution right of railway transportation. This is that Li Longji is depressed and uncomfortable. In fact, he is much stronger than before, at least the state treasury and his The guilt is full. But people are just like this. The more you get, the more you want, the more you get, the more you want. Zhang Xiaobaos discussion at that time was to allow Li Longji to wait a few years. Then as the resources of the railway increase, it is natural for the person making the exchange of interest to know what is lost. Wang Wei believes that things will eventually follow Zhang Xiaobao''s vision, not to mention that current people do not understand Taidu''s economic means. Even if he understands and plays Zhang Xiaobao, he would not have deceived so much money. Therefore, when the court was building a road for the fish and the people, the people were very reluctant to work, they were lazy to be lazy, and they were able to grind the workers. The most important thing was that the people did not have the strength to work, eat and drink the court, and even the tools did not send it. . In these circumstances, trying to fix the road is tantamount to idiots and dreams. The reason why the people are exposed at the moment is good. That is the public''s longing for a better life in the future and its own economic foundation. It belongs to a kind of spontaneous labor behavior. Coupled with the help of businessmen to help the money, everyone''s goal is the same, one is more flat and spacious than the official road. The road is created. The real macro regulation is like this. It is a little worse than inaction, but it follows its laws. If you want the people to do something and directly order him to do it, it is better to give him a good policy environment, and then you will find out. You pay for the raindrops of the people, and the people will give you a green and red flower. Of course, the premise of everything is the ratio between the abilities of the executives and the integrity. It is not that the more honest and the better, the better the ability is, the better, the balance between trade-offs is the way. The horse kicked and the wheels rolled. Dou Qiong is one of the three people in front, two people living around, there is no driver on the carriage, the old man will not drive, he has never even owned the animal, and learn to catch a car. The scorpion of the cart is not a new person, knowing that it is necessary to follow the road, not to walk next, and know how to keep the same speed as the horse rider, unless the people run too fast. The children who have never been in the carriage look at the scenery on both sides and go backwards. The performance is very exciting. The old man is nervous. He already knows the people who are going to meet, and he is too big to think about it. He is afraid of saying the wrong words. I cut my head and worried that my grandson was hurt by myself. So he sat in the driver''s seat, and on the other side was his grandson. Both of them grasped the rut with their hands and expressed their nervousness and excitement. "Little brother, how long?" The old man''s body moved with the slight bumps of the car, shouting to the left. "No hurry, there will be more than half an hour, the scorpion runs slow, and the military horse has already entered the city." The person who is in partnership with Dou Qiong shouted at the old man, he also looked forward to it, don''t look at him knowing Xiaobao''s Things, but people don''t know him at all. It''s not good to have no reason to see people. If someone else''s business is delayed, it will probably kill him if he is known by others. "They are so good to talk? I will scare the words for a while, and the little brother will help." The old man shouted again. "Okay." The second person began to be nervous. When they were meeting for a while, they couldnt stand even when they met, and they would help others. Sure enough, after half an hour, five people came to the gate of Yizhou, saying that it was the city gate. In fact, it was already ruined. The top of the wall was bald. There were still many grasses in various places. Knowing where to go, the other fan is driving inward, the paint on the top is gone, and it seems that no one has wiped it after the rain, and it has a lot of green hair. The speed of the three horses and one car slowed down. There was a team coming out of the city. More than half of the people had passed, and Dou Qiong was not good enough to let people return. He could only wait. The old man in the car looked at the city gate and the city wall. His heart suddenly became unsolidified. He asked, "Small brother, the city has been broken and unrepaired? Even if the city gate is installed." "The gate does not know who was taken away, and the remaining half of the fan should have disappeared. Good wood, boat and house repairs. I suddenly remembered that the half of the fan disappeared in the state capital and was divided into two majors. Block, as a notice board. The left side of the carriage is not bad, but actually remembers where the gate is. In fact, the city gate is not worthy of the notice board. It is not a thin board. It is similar to a wall. The benefits of being a notice board are strong and durable. Even the ladder climbed up to sleep. Dou Qiong looked at the team out of the city and knew each other. However, the sales of the people were big. There was no contact at all. Sometimes, they only nodded when they met. Now they nod. Now, he and the old man said: "The old man does not need to be afraid. From Yizhou to The straight line in the west is Tubo. Some people have to fight to play Tubo first, and wait until here. Our cannons are put on, and the gates are useless. Laozhang, where is your hometown? Not coming from Tubo? Otherwise you should know more things. How many people do you eat there? "It is there, saying that it is going to go northward. I havent come out. I walked around and turned a big circle. I cant remember how to go. More people are talking about the mouth. Shouting, pulling, pulling, no? There are, and there are Buddhas, we are very chaotic. Going south from the mountain, walking a little further, people often pass. Someone came back, and the people who shouted and yelled at the mouth spent a lot of money around us this year. We came out and saw it, I saw... I wont tell you. The old man who has never been to a distant place obviously does not have more detailed geographical knowledge, and even he does not know where he belongs. Anyway, I heard people say that the east side is good, and my son and daughter-in-law come over first, and he will follow. The team that has been talking has already finished. Dou Qiong hastened to rush the horse. When he entered the door, he did not encounter any person who stopped the inspection or received the city fee. He did not have the ambition and the poor place. Now it is not needed in Datang. Entering the city, Dou Qiong dismounted, holding the scorpion''s halter and slowing down so as not to hit the pedestrian. Although the middle of the main road in the city is for the animals to go, but if you have no special circumstances, the horses hit the people in the middle, and the punishment is very heavy. Only when the military situation is urgent, they will crash into the white, who will be hit. People don''t look at the point when they cross the main road. The eyes of the grandparents and grandchildren could not be seen. The city was different from the outside. The main road was wide, and the high buildings on both sides were lined up. One of the shops signatures and the words written on the scorpion did not know each other. "Do not live?" The old man asked strangely. "You are talking about a house? Behind it, there is a shop near the main road. It takes another twenty minutes, that is, more than a quarter of an hour. It is a place." Dou Qiong is not a qualified tour guide. People obviously come for the first time. They don''t give people a good introduction. For example, where local local specialties, unique flavor snacks, or where there are scenic spots, he will not say anything. The eyes of the grandparents and grandchildren couldnt see, and there were other things to ask other things. The little guy was swallowed by the fragrance that floated out of the roadside restaurant. Before eating a steamed bun, a bowl of rice and a big apple He didn''t do anything at all, but he felt hungry. Twenty minutes of time has been very quick for the two grandparents, and it is not enough to reach the outside of the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant. Because Yizhou is one of the important ''city''s of Datang, the blue sea silver sand is very high. There are four floors, all-coloured glass windows, one floor and two floors are direct windows adjacent to the street, and the third and fourth floors are outside corridors, which are covered with sheds, allowing the people to eat outside to blow, while watching the following mortal beings. There are also many courtyards behind the main building of the restaurant. The charges are not low. People who pay attention to it know that the main dish is seafood. "Come." Dou Qiong said to the old man. The old man took a closer look at the restaurant and nodded: "It is a big official to eat here." "He lives here, there are other places, and I don''t know where it is today. It''s always right to ask." Dou Qiong raised his leg and walked to the door. Now he is not open, and there is no voice of people eating inside. "Oh! It takes a lot of money to stay for one night?" The old man felt that he could not live in his life. The restaurant is their home. They dont spend money on their own, they dont pay for accommodation. The person with Dou Qiong explained. The old man was confused: "Isn''t that the official? Is this a businessperson?" "When doing business as an official, he did business before he was an official. It was the most wealthy person in Datang. If his family had no money for trouble, they would have to suppress other businessmen in Datang. I told you that you don''t understand, there is no Xiaobao, and the speed of development of the current, Datang will be chaotic, you remember that they are very powerful, it is very important to us." "Okay, good." The old man did not understand. Dou Qiong has knocked on the door and said a few words to the inside. He said, "You can go in. You are lucky today. Xiaobao lives here. You don''t have to go to other places. Laozhang, the man just promised to find the government. The people come over and help you transfer your hometown to Yizhou, then you and your grandson and Xiaobao have spoken to them and walked with the people in Tuen Mun. The little guy went to school to study. Where you go to the old age, you can work and you can''t spare it. It can also let people arrange things for you to do when you are alive. The old man is this, he said, mainly grandson, able to literate, not afraid before, literacy is a promising person. The graves of the ancestors will be green. Then I think that Dou Qiong said that the people in Tuen Mun came over, and the old man said with a sigh of relief: "We look for ourselves, and we don''t have to worry about the official." "No trouble. No trouble at all. The Yizhou government is now being taken over by Xiaobao. They have more idle people. If you want to eat it, you can''t do it. Like the donkey, you will not be lazy, don''t be afraid of them, they dare to give you Make your face, you will report to the telegraph office. Speaking of the telegraph office, you can ask them to help send a newspaper to Henan Road, and then let the local government help you find a good son, where the original place is, as long as they are in Henan Road. Or if you have been to Henan Road and have worked hard, you are not afraid to lose it. Dou Qiong is not afraid of being an official, and he leads his grandparents and grandchildren into the door. The old man is in a dream. I can''t understand why the people are not afraid of the official. When I enter the door, I see that it is a big house. It is empty and there are only two tables. It is better to know how to buy and sell the restaurant, and wait for him to ask. Dou Qiong said to him: "Many tables have been withdrawn, we are waiting here, learn from me, and lift my arms." After finishing the conversation, Dou Qiongping raised his arm. The same was true of the two people who were with him. The old man was in the middle school and the children thought it was very interesting. They just raised their arms, and someone immediately came over to search for the body. They took away the knives carried by the three dolphins, and the coins were taken away. The two grandchildren did not have anything. Even a change of clothes could not be found. The old man understands that the person who wants to see the courage is relatively small, afraid that he will wait for him to harm him. After sitting in the chair, Dou Qiong reminded: "I will see people later, don''t get up, don''t go forward, or it will be easy to be killed in the blink of an eye." "You said Xiaobao is still afraid that I will do it to them?" The old man thought that he would not dare to borrow one hundred courage, and sighed helplessly. "What Xiaobao and Hey, they are Xiaobei. They don''t have to worry about us when they change to Xiaobao and Hey. I heard that the two thieves are very powerful. The storytelling is like this, the thief is very powerful." Dou Qiong apparently does not understand the dialect of some dialects. Just as he calls someone else''s melons, some local people understand the meaning but can''t know why it is called. Moreover, derogatory and derogatory can not only look at the meaning of the word, but also need to look at who is there, as well as the expression and tone when speaking. Dou Qiongs voice just fell, and the voice came from the back side: To the head, its us, we cant beat the adults, the extraordinary period, the safety first, ah, this kind of kind-hearted grandfather is the one who wants us to talk about important information. Ah, haha, there is a little brother who is not very courageous." Beckham first swayed out, and when he saw people, he smiled. He looked at the old man and looked at the little boy who had never seen him in the world. He looked at the face of the family and his head was low. He wanted to hide and didnt know. Where to hide. Eight people from Xiaoyuan also came out one after another and looked at everyone, but did not speak. The filthy eyes of the old man are bright. I have never seen such a beautiful child all the way. I shouldnt be too big for my grandson when I am older, but Im taller than my grandson. Good about it. "Involving military secrets, unrelated people and so on." Xiaobei looked at Dou Qiong three people, smiling. Dou Qiong followed with a smile and asked: "You are unloading and killing, what about your brother and your sister?" "My brother is sleeping, yesterday... I don''t tell you what happened, my sister went to sleep after eating, we woke up, first came and asked. No killing, there are rewards, you go to the back, some people do seafood, Drink while you are resting, okay?" Beckham pointed to the side door that had just entered, and said to Dou Qiong. The three men couldnt help but greeted the old man and went out to eat good things from the side door, leaving the grandparents and grandchildren to talk about things. Xiaobei nine people sat opposite the grandparents, some sent fruit juice, and the cakes specially prepared for the little boy, in front of the old man was tea. "The old grandfather came all the way to work hard, let''s talk, we listen, we can handle the deal, can''t handle it, then find my brother and sister, little brother, eat fast, even if it is a sister, this is the home." Beckham held both hands on the cup and spoke to the grandparents. The old man was very surprised. He thought about the many treasures and shackles that have been mentioned in the population and considered how to say things. Don''t be afraid. But I can''t think of it anyway. I want to tell him that it is a group of children. Although these children look smarter than their grandchildren, they wear clothes that are good and long. What you can say is a big event. What is the use of a group of children? The heart gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, and the old man decided to say it. Anyway, you should do your best to do it yourself, no longer have to say goodbye. "You are called Beckham? We are far away from you. There is no official office in a large area. Everything is said. As you said, we also need to go down the mountain to change things with people. We are poor, we dont eat salt. It''s easy, the mountains are open, the length is not good, and hunting is also when there are dead people. Go down from the mountain, go north, go on a day, have a road, someone on the road will come back and transport the cloth. Tea, salt, and so on, come back from there, put on other things, there are animal skins. There are pearls and seeds. I can always hear someone say that the team was killed, and that there is no return, and the people who arrested the slaves are very chaotic. We have not done well. You knew already? After the old man finished speaking, he thought that he was white, what did the children know? Just like his grandson, even if he is a year or two, it doesn''t work. Xiaobeis nine people listened very seriously. When the old man stopped, Xiaobei blinked and frowned. He asked Xiaoyuan: Is it the Silk Road that my brother and sister told me? Is it from there?" "Where?" Xiaoyuan did not analyze the old man''s house, saying that it is a variety of languages. The question is not including dialects? If the orthodox race or religious language is easy to handle, there will be more dialects. Where can I guess? "Stupid, of course, is the place where the sister mentioned the Brahmaputra River, because there is only one year before we have not arranged the army, the road is not good, the population is small, and it is not Let us be in charge. If you change to the above, unless it is directly through Tubo, it is impossible, just like them, the old and the old are small, do you think that people who patrol my house will ignore them after seeing them? If it is more north, I don''t think they can come alive. You look at the clothes they wear, even if they are not eaten by the beasts, they will freeze them. Xiaobei said to Xiaoyuan, and then asked Xiaozhu: "Is it a little sister?" Bead nodded: "Yes, their home is not completely home to the esophagus, but is controlled by India. In fact, India cant control it. There are more food conspiracy there. They shouldnt go around and take their own. Is the road not good?" When she finished speaking, the nine children looked at the old man together and waited for the old man to say the answer. The old man squatted, looked at the nine children in front of him, and then married his grandson, sighing: "Its good to read." The old man''s grandson did not eat cakes at this time, nor did he drink juice. Instead, he lowered his head deeply. He occasionally lifted up and looked at the girls across the street. He was embarrassed to continue to bow his head, which was very cramped and uneasy. The old man gently shook his head. He did not intend to compare his grandson with others. He said to Xiaobei nine people with a little relief: "When we came out, we heard people on the road, and there were people who shouted and pulled. People exchange things, are you talking about more food?" "Yes, some people call it a big food. They are them. God is the **** in their hearts. It is the same as Buddhism who always said Amitabha. We are going to fight them and fight immediately. The reason is... The reason is very simple. My brother and sister said that they have good things. We need it, so just hit it. Their place is not small. Anyway, we don''t hit them now. When they think they can hit us, they have to call them. Grandpa, you continue to say, what are they changing? Beckham is not willing to think about the reasons for the grandiose. The old man thinks that this excuse is very good, I am better than you, you have what I need, I am calling you to grab it, yes. Then he said: "They didn''t change things all the time. They listened to people saying that they were talking about what you said, changing the snakes, and other poisonous things. They were there to change things and spend money to find someone to help. The people who went down from the mountains to change things were found by them. Find people, give money to the people who are looking for them, tell them that they will come back when they have finished sending things, and there are a lot of wood in the mountains. I dont think wood is useful, I dont know what they think. The old man said that he was trying harder, meaning that he had nothing else. The old man who finished the conversation did not worry, and began to change into a small person, and looked at each other. It was all incomprehensible from the eyes of others. "What is going on here?" Xiaobei muttered: "Use poison? Go down to the river or wipe it on the weapon? To put poison in the river, how much can you put the people who drink the water to poison? They know us." When the water is taken, its gone. Didnt they develop the same chemical weapons as ours? Xiaoyuan followed: "Is there a military in the place where the grandfather lived? Ah, yes, they don''t need wood. Is it because they don''t know that our artillery can easily destroy the walls and camps made of wood?" Xiaoyuan said that it was a small-scale friction warfare training. Occasionally, Datang also had artillery support, but it was not in the local conflict that the old man said, but in the north. The news cannot be passed on. The power of the gunfire will be unclear. "Don''t think about it, tell your brother and sister, so as not to delay the time." Xiaohai can''t guess, and he doesn''t plan to rely on the power of his nine people to analyze it. If something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome. Xiaobei nodded and said to the old man: "Grandpa, you and the younger brother are waiting here. I want to eat the identity and let people send it. Someone who has a government office will come here and give you the procedure. Let''s go find it first. Brother and sister, the information you sent, I believe it is very useful to us, and I will reward you when you are finished." Beckham doesn''t know how useful it is, but he can''t say it directly. The heart of a cold person is not good. After finishing the conversation, nine people got up and went to find their brother and sister. Someone immediately came to ask the two grandchildren who liked to eat, introduced ten samples, and let them choose. The old man did not refuse, he could not eat, but his grandson was hungry, and he now understood very well that Xiaobao had money in his home, and he could not bite his grandson. He told the inquiring person to arrange a few things casually, and then touched the head of his grandson. Said: "Must learn well, see the nine brothers and sisters just did not? Learn to be like them." "Can you bring that Beckham home?" The little boy is obviously precocious, knowing a lot of things, playing the idea of ??Beckham. The old man was shocked and comforted his grandson and said: "There is better than her in the future. She can''t do it. She...you don''t understand it, not the same person." The little boy obviously does not understand the gap in his identity. He simply thinks that everyone in the world is the same, nodding, but his eyes are with an unbelief. ****** When Beckham found the place where his brother and sister lived, Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, who had already received the news, were standing at the door of the house. "Oh, brother, I am really embarrassed today, the old grandfather said, we did not analyze it." Xiaobei saw his brother and sister immediately complained, seems to think that he is stupid. "Speaking, what did Grandpa mention?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a smile. Nine children will start your sentence and say it. After reading, see your brother and sister and wait for the answer. The result is that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also frowned. "You have to do your own things first. I will discuss with your sister and talk to you." I can''t guess at the same time, Zhang Xiaobao told his younger brother and sister. Nine little guys reluctantly left, leaving Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao face each other. The two returned to the house and rolled out the military map to lock the position. "This is going to be played at noon tomorrow, but it belongs to India. Many eateries are not in the right position on the Tubo side. What do you do in the theoretical jurisdiction of India? You also collect poisonous things and wood." Wang Hao pointed to the place on the map and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao yawned and thought about it. "It is estimated that they feel that there is no hope of victory. Therefore, while taking drugs to commit suicide, while playing **, then causing international public opinion, I am afraid of Datang." . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 839： The heart of the border is the most difficult cage No ads to watch is cool! Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t believe Zhang Xiaobao''s nonsense. Don''t say that many people can''t think of such tricks. If you think of it, there is no use. International public opinion, Kazakhstan, who is the international? Even if they find out, they must be biased towards a strong country. After pondering and pondering, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I am not very worried. If the war is to be fought, each must find a way to achieve the results. We will play small-scale conflict training with them in the north. They are also training. The difference is that we are paying for the money. The soldiers are paying for their lives. We use gunfire to find their weaknesses, so that the soldiers can skillfully apply the weapons through practical operations. They use the flesh and blood to observe the shortage of weapons used in our attack. I want to deal with it. You sleep for a while, don''t worry, when you fight, you can rely on the means, they can''t look down on the storm, the small-scale conflict is not the same as the whole line. Wang Hao persuaded Zhang Xiaobao not to think about it, but he still couldnt let it go. For his own methods, it was nothing more than two points, strategy and tactics. If more cannibals can use poison to make antidote, according to the lethality, the poisoning tactics they have developed can directly threaten the rear of Datang, and it is still a large area. It is a strategic weapon. Throughout history, Wang Hao has not discovered which nation or country has achieved too good results in this respect. The research and use of biotoxicity is not as easy as it seems, except for viruses, but they give them more than a hundred years of time. Can''t study it either. Even worse than Zhang Xiaobao''s plague tactics like a joke, that is the simplest chemical weapon. However, in terms of use, regional issues must be taken into account, or killing the enemy may also hurt others. Since it is not a strategic weapon, it is a tactical aspect. There is nothing to think about. One is the poison that is sown, and the other is smeared on the weapon. I really dont believe that they can collect the poison. Then, through a special training method, the purpose of control is achieved in a short time, so that the war is commanded from a long distance. That is really unimaginable. Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Hao and said that he slept. He really felt a little sleepy and nodded. Lying down, looking at the ceiling, and continuing to yawn, he said, "Why do you need animals to rest? If you can work all the time, then our technology can get faster." A scientist who can live three hundred years old, his role is definitely greater than three hundred scientists who can live a hundred years old. This is knowledge, or the fault that experience exists in the process of inheritance. If we invented the drugs that would make people sleep for a few days and nights at that time, they would continue to launch assaults after the soldiers used them. I dare to rule the world in 30 years. No, twenty years. "You sleep, say people''s strategy and tactics, you have to pull out what life and human physiology." Wang Wei feels that Zhang Xiaobao may not have enough rest, the state is not good. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Poisonous things. Originally, it is acting on the physiological side. It is not for us to use it for ourselves. For them to buy and exchange venoms, I don''t really worry about it. I am worried about something else." "Chop the wood to transport the wood?" Wang asked. "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao admitted, and said: "But I am not concerned with the wood itself. They don''t say that they get some local wood. If they take out the agarwood and the nanmu, I don''t believe that our warriors will They were bribed. I absolutely think that they are chopping wood and transporting it very far. Just for heating or burning charcoal. Do you say that there is no wood in the place, you have to buy it from the blurred borders? I still need to help out and travel far and far, and always send it to the place? Wang Haos mouth moved and shook his head: I dont think they will have the mind to create a blank isolation zone at the border by cutting down trees. Its not a fire. How many people need to build a battlefield to prevent the enemy from advancing. Isolation zone? Husband, you said that they would use wood to burn the poison, produce a lot of toxic smog, blow us down the wind, and cover our soldiers? Wang Hao asked to speak, thinking that he was stupid, really do what he said, how much poison does it need? And the killing effect is still uncertain, and it is estimated that it is not as great as the killing of the irritating smell. And in case the wind changes. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and laughed twice. He asked: "Where are the grandparents and grandparents who have come here to report?" "Where can I arrange it? I will eat and rest in the lobby on the first floor. After the people from the government office come to the government, let them be responsible. They will find it in a thousand miles, not to mention that they are people who recognize themselves as Datang. Even if it is a diplomat in a hostile country, you have to receive it well. This is not to show the demeanor, but to give your mind a shot of a strong heart. When expressing a generous heart, give yourself a hint and tell yourself that you have confidence that you don''t need to clean up your diplomacy, otherwise you will be timid. When Wang Hao spoke, he poured himself a cup of coffee and glanced at Zhang Xiaobao on the bed: "You still can''t sleep? Lying there and talking, thinking about things to rest?" "Don''t sleep, just lay for a while, mental fatigue has long gone, lazy bed. So say, people, always have an attachment, sleepy people love bed, lonely people love home, run farther places People in love. Anyone who says that ''this heart is in my hometown'' is estimated to be helpless. I guess, what they really want to say is that the month is the hometown, and it is not easy to travel outside, such as the song of the seven children who sang. The words are written very well. Zhang Xiaobao is still lying down and talking to Wang Hao. Wang Hao was confused by Zhang Xiaobao. "You are going to sleep now, or go to the kitchen to see it, eat it at night, don''t make a poem in front of me. To be honest, your literary skills are still taught by you later. You are far behind." "Is not poetry, I am feeling emotionally, expressing my attitude. I am the most disgusted person living in the border. You say that he is our country. They occasionally feel that the other side is also very close. You say that they are each other. People, but they are in a position in our territory. It cannot be said that they do not have a ''good guy'', but they do not have too much attachment to the country. They will choose according to their strength and attitude towards them. This is understandable, but it is not patriotic. It is waiting to see who gives the high price. At that time, many places that were blamed on the history of the past, and later not all became their own country, but also with us. Not close. Zhang Xiaobaos words seem to have a lot of grievances. Wang Hao understands the nod. I feel that things are indeed as Xiaobao said. At that time, the small countries around the country had a lot of entanglement with their own country. If you negate it directly from the national aspect, there are people who belong to them and have a nationality who become ethnic minorities in the country. If you deny it, you are not denying yourself. But if you admit it in this respect, people still don''t recognize you. There are too many problems between them, and they have to draw together and keep a distance. "Hey!" sighed, Wang Hao said: "So what do you mean by me now? The historical reason was that China was nominally ruled at the time, but in practice, no one passed and could not do it. Treat people in the same country as you do." "Yeah, and knowing that others are not acknowledging your country, you have to express your attitude of acknowledging them at a critical moment. Every place has beenhave. People who are bullied on people''s land are not all acknowledging you. You don''t help, it is to push the Chinese who admit you to push away, you help, people still think that you have many things. I can''t understand it in a mess, and then every time someone else, you have to stand on the Chinese side, don''t you? Wrong? Zhang Xiaobao sat up from the bed and sighed with Wang Hao. "It''s a bit uncomfortable. According to what you mean, we should now..." Wang Hao turned the subject back. "What we should consider now is that if more people eat the borders and confuse who they belong to, they will push the front line, and then they will follow the pressure before, are we firing or retreating?" Zhang Xiaobao finally said the problem. Wang Hao was shocked and his eyes widened, and then said: "What do you mean by saying that what they want is not wood at all, but the existence of those who belong to our country''s territory, such as grandparents and grandchildren? Imagine a movie mine war that I have seen before, pushing our people to the front?" "Yes, they are Xiang Yu who wants to cook Liu Bang''s father. Liu Bang can say that you made my dad a cooked food. I remember sending the best piece of meat to me, I also tasted it. But You can''t do that. The whole thing that can help transport wood is the local youth. There are children behind them, parents, and brothers and sisters. So I said it is very difficult to do. If you don''t fire, the enemy will advance. If you fire, you will hit them, and then more people will promote their relatives. This is the most difficult place for me. If I change to the people in Sanshui County, I believe that when they know what they are facing, they will turn and fight with the enemy, even if they are unarmed. They will give us an accurate attitude, that is, they would rather die and not be tired of us. We can be there at that time..." "I know." Wang Hao took the message: "We can let the gunfire cut off the enemy''s connection with the back, then send the sniper to sniper, and immediately order the person in front to put the bayonet, and in the past with our people. But as you said, they are not the people of Sanshui County. They are the people who can''t go anywhere in our government. They can''t turn around and launch the impact of life. They will wait, hate, not just eat more. Also hate us. Whether it is firing or not firing, it is difficult for us to make a choice. When we open fire, we lose the hearts of the people in that place and do not fire. They are regarded as gunfire by others, but they feel that there is hope of survival, thus helping more people. We charge and are too suffocating. Wang Wei does not think that Zhang Xiaobao is talking about it, but that the possibility is very, very, very big. The fastest update, please. The latest and fastest chapter, please visit <>, reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect. More full txt novels please download 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 840： Coping with the plan The room became silent for a while. Zhang Xiaobao sat on the bed, Wang Hao leaned on the table, and two people were thinking of ways. Why do the more people eat the local green to help transport the wood is already obvious, where a large area is full of woods, want wood, it is better to ask experienced people to cut down, and does not require a large number of people from The past is far away. Obviously, they want to lie to people, and then put them in front of the team to see what your army in Datang is doing. Wang Hao knows very well that many people will not be stupid enough to tie people, the ropes are pulled out long, and they are controlled in the hands of many eateries, leaving enough space between the two people. That is the thing in the movie. In this case, it is only necessary to adjust the shooting angle of the machine gun team. The person who is hostage in front will lose the role of the hostage and will be successfully rescued. They will surely send the death-dead players to take the hostages forward together, even if they send snipers. "Actually... In fact, in some cases, we can think that without the existence of hostages, it should be a consumable item in the war. It is a big deal to accidentally hurt. It is not a way to let go of the position, and fire it." Zhang Xiaobao squinted his face with his hand and said a bad idea. At the same time, it was the right way. How can the war be undead? How many people died in the military in the second world? Not to mention civilians. Wang Hao shook his head and did not want to make a decision to attack with the hostages, even if she could solve the problem concerning the people. Now send people to the past and ask the locals who are employed. Then tell their family members that they were cheated and deceived as cannon fodder, saying how insidious the enemy is, how dangerous it is on the battlefield. Then I just found a reason to compile the helplessness of the gun at that time into a movie, which caused a powerful public opinion. In giving the locals more benefits, basically no one doubts that Datang was deliberately firing. Zhang Xiaobao, who just finished killing the hostages, said again: "I am very disgusted with eating more people. I will fight well when I fight. Why do I have to make intrigues and tricks, even if they finally win the local war, are they not winning?" Wang Hao still did not speak. Worry is written on the face, wondering what means can save people, or do you not admit that you and Xiaobao have no ability to face this difficulty? "Many times I have regarded this life as a game." Zhang Xiaobao followed Wang Hao for a full silence for more than half an hour. He saw that the sky from the window was not too early, and he got up and went to the kitchen to cook. . "So I don''t care about anything. But I found that I was wrong. I didn''t mistake this life as a game, but I can''t care. If we really become a person of this era, we will make a direct fire decision in the current situation. Because we have no choice. Only when we are helpless in reality, will we really regard ourselves as people of this era. That is a kind of submission. Any successful ruler is actually playing a game to enjoy the process. Then we win, when our mind and body are fully integrated into the times, it is our incompetent moment. So we never give in to anything, we always have to achieve our purpose, no matter how difficult it is, along the way. Have you there. Talking about Zhang Xiaobao has gone outside and stood at the door. Wang Hao stood up and smiled and said: "Yes, we have despised everything in this life from the beginning. We are gods in the game world. We are geniuses, not just the geniuses of today, but also the pyramids we were at that time. The genius at the top. Therefore, we care more, care about the improvement of the people''s living standards, care about the children''s happiness or not, care about the dignity of my Datang people, and care about the bits and pieces around them. We are playing a grand game, just like the Monopoly game, we hope that every step is good, we firmly believe that our two geniuses will join hands, even in our time, it will still make many people tremble. However, I believe you more about conspiracy and tricks. I believe that you can kill a countrys prime minister. You cant think of a solution to a simple hostage problem. What to eat tonight? After finishing the conversation, Wang Hao also came outside the door and stood by Zhang Xiaobao, which means that two people have to do dinner together. Zhang Xiaobao lifted his arm slightly, and when Wang Hao reached out on the handcuffs with great tacit understanding, he raised his head and walked toward the kitchen. "What do you think of making braised potatoes? The kind of lard." "I heard that braised potatoes were made with lard for the first time. Don''t talk about eating more people. They will not eat them. After a little colder, the anti-smell taste of potatoes and the smell of pork will make People refuse to eat these two things from now on." Wang Hao also raised his head. When the two people talked, they went to the door of the kitchen. There were already cooks busy, because Zhang Xiaobao could not cook for everyone. He was only responsible for the dinner of his family. When I saw the two people coming over, I quickly went to see the single room in the room. I saw no one else, and smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "You are coming, look at the sky is too late, I am planning to ask you in the past, Whether it was done by us, I didnt expect you to come with the little lady." "Busy you, I see what food, don''t care about us." Zhang Xiaobao nodded to it, and then began to look for things with Wang Hao in the kitchen shelf in the kitchen. "This is good, onion, ha, in fact, I have never liked to eat it, and when we didn''t come, we didn''t like to eat it, so I didn''t pass it. Later, I came from the sea. How many roads did you say? "" Zhang Xiaobao picked up a few onions and sucked his nose. He didn''t smell anything pungent. There was a skin outside. Wang Hao received the hand and placed it in the basket that he had just picked up at the door. He said: "It is not bad for frying beef and mutton, it is stronger than the green onion, and it is no longer a big one." "That''s one of it tonight, and there are tomatoes. Will it be planted today? At least a few big cities can be sold in the summer, and there are peppers. Just like, well, the tomatoes are delicious." Zhang Xiaobao picked out the peppers and tomatoes and threw the beef packed in the cans on the other side of the shelf and threw them into Wang Hao''s basket. Also selected a few pieces of beef and mutton, Zhang Xiaobao began to cook. Wang Wei said that it was a help. I saw Zhang Xiaobao''s selection of dishes is simple, and there is no need for stuffing and side dishes. You can only stand by and watch, get closer, give each other the warmth of the soul. Think of a good way as soon as possible, don''t shoot the hostage directly. Otherwise, in order to win the war, the hostages will die. But after finishing the two of them, they will not feel comfortable, leaving regrets. Because the dishes are simple, Zhang Xiaobao makes it very fast. There are fresh pickled cucumbers, sauces, and a few green vegetables, steamed rice, and tomatoes. ''Sauce'' or ''juice''. After these are finished, the meat is started, and the cut pieces of the meat are not big, and they are roasted on the iron scorpion. After a while, the fragrance of the fragrance floated out, waiting for the rice in the pot to be cooked, and the juice that had just been poured was hot, and it was poured on the rice. "Well, it''s very good. The nutrition is complete, because the staple food is a little greasy, so it is good to digest with sour cucumber. Help out, I guess they are hungry, I didn''t hear what snacks they ate in the afternoon. Zhang Xiaobao put all the things on the plate and placed them on two large trays. Invite Wang Hao to go out one by one. Wang Wei looked at the food, confused with his head, smelled, and the fragrance was fragrant, but he did not seem to like it. It is estimated that his younger brother and sister may not be happy. The two-person tray came to the house where the family was eating. They had already sat down and waited for the dish. One person and one plate of rice, but no chopsticks and idiots, and no knife and fork, nine children used to using tableware can not start. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sit separately, so that they can help their younger siblings at any time. "Eat, don''t look silly, remember to use your right hand." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to his younger siblings. After finishing his words, he extended his right hand and began to catch on the plate. The speed was very fast, and it was stuffed into his mouth. Said: "Try not to touch your mouth when you eat, this is a way to eat special meals." Beckham showed his hand, swaying back and forth in front of his eyes, and licking his brother, and found that his brother was not joking, so he sighed exaggeratedly, began to grab the food, pick the edge, and not hot on the side. Other children have the same kind of learning. It is just eating, and I believe that my brother will not harm them. Zhang Xiaobao took a few mouthfuls, picked up the vegetables and dipped in the sauce, chewed it, and then picked up a sour cucumber strip, the same dipping sauce. Beckham has gradually adapted to eating a few times. She likes to challenge the new food culture. She also used to eat a lot of things that my brother used to make. The salad in the plate is not the same as when I used to eat the steak. Can eat. Wang Hao also followed and ate. He ate ten times and stopped to look at Zhang Xiaobao. He said, "How do I feel like Indian curry?" "Absolutely not, India''s curry rice seasoning can be eaten more than it is now. It is almost a seasoning hodgepodge. If you want to eat it, I will give it to you at noon tomorrow. Anyway, I am still idle, I will tell you, curry or me. The person who sold the thirteen incense in this way has the best taste. It is not an exaggeration to say that Indians are rarely able to compare me. They are lazy later, buy ready-made curry powder, many people will not make their own, the faster the times develop, the more traditional losses, ! In that case, I always yell that I am a strong country, and I am worried about them. Eat, now this is an authentic Arab diet, I plan to carry it forward, some put peppers, some don''t put peppers, because I don''t know if they can adapt to the rice with peppers right now. Oh, there is a cannery here, right? Yes, yes, otherwise many things that cannot be transported directly to the capital and elsewhere are a problem. After eating dinner for a while this evening, let them process the cans. Zhang Xiaobao is not afraid of hot hands, eats very quickly, and can also eat while eating. "Brother, do you have to use the new things in the inner court of your family first?" Xiaobei now feels that he can eat, so he did not ask for a change of food. But it is very doubtful. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "This is not for the inner court. This **** is for the multi-eater who lacks eight generations of virtue. I want to add enough barbituric acid to it. The ingredients of the tranquilizer sold inside. They are the king of the eight scorpions to give you a brother to play a plot, your brother, I let them see. Its a screaming trick that you cant help, so you have to eat it first. Before you put it with caffeine and poppy bones, you can add it to your diet. Zhang Xiaobao needs a way to vent, and after a pass, continue to eat. After Wang Hao listened, his eyes lit up, then he bowed his head and began to ponder. Beckham took the napkin on his chest and wiped his mouth. Reach for a bit of rice, stop there, nod. Supporting my brother said: "More people can really hate, obviously have good resources on the land, do not say to take us to sell at low prices. We are not allowed to go to mine. They don''t want to think, who are we? We are a powerful and highly technical Datang. We shoulder the responsibility of the future of the entire human race. They eat more and stop us. It is against all human beings, that is, it is difficult for the people of the world. "Its OK, theres no outsider here, just put away your set. Xiaoyuan couldnt stand it anymore, and the face that said these words was thick and thick. Looking for an opportunity to exercise his diplomatic rhetoric, Beckham let Xiaoyuan give it a detachment and blush. The body also twisted twice, very embarrassed to say: "habit, it can be seen from this, how hard I am as a diplomat, to pay attention to my image all the time. Including facial expressions, including physical movements, I am easy to me? Even so, sometimes it is not understood, and what I said is all a set of words. After I said it, I heard it. Say that I repeat the same thing over and over again, is the real situation like that? Xiaoyuan, you said. Xiaoyuan shook his head: "No, absolutely not. Every word is changed differently. The meaning of expression is different. It seems to be a set of words. I will find that there is a lot of connotation. What I said is actually just a lot of people. The level of education is low and you can''t keep up with your rhythm." Although Xiaoyuan does not like to always listen to Xiaobei in front of his face to speak diplomatic rhetoric, but he went to support Beckham, it is a kind of wisdom. Unless you encounter a special situation, you must be ambiguous when you express your meaning. Otherwise, if you say it is not good, you will leave a flaw in the enemy. Where do ordinary people understand the skills of diplomats and the depths of diplomatic rhetoric? "That''s right." Xiaobei vacated his left hand and patted Xiaoyuan''s shoulder with praise. A little devil, you look good: "The real idea is that you eat so much, your farming techniques are not good, industrial technology. No, your country has a lot of resources, and the force is not comparable to us. Who are we not playing?" After pondering for a while, Wang Xiao smiled and said to the nine little guys: "Do you tell the truth, do you like to eat the current meal? Don''t like to eat it, let your brother give you a new job. You said that he is going to deal with more people. Its hard to dry up on the diet, right? Nine people looked at each other and instantly exchanged their eyes with their eyes. Xiaobei said: "Hey! Let''s eat it, but it''s for my brother. I guess, if you change it to more people, I can. Eat stomach trouble. I used to say that Japanese dishes have their own characteristics. My brother gave it. We still feel good when we eat. As a result, when we got Japanese, we finally understood that it was not a good dish, but our brother. Therefore, we believe that my brother''s plan will be successful, just like a delicious hand-picked meal, like the people on the grassland, and many people can see that they can eat crazy. When Beckham finished these words, he suddenly became confused. Question: "Brother, is it too busy? Is there a cannon and bullets that can''t be directly beaten? Is it necessary to give more food to people?" The other eight little guys listened to the movements at the same time and looked up. "This matter has to start from the two grandparents who came before, they sent intelligence, what is the use of drugs and my brother did not guess, the transport wood behind has already known, they want to drive us to face Our gunfire, my brother and I were ruined before. But now, your brother thinks of a good strategy, first send more cannibals to eat canned food for a few days, and then find a suitable opportunity, then give them a canned food, can solve the hostage problem It is. Now we must send people to all our borders and bring the people there to a safe place. Your brother and I intend to play the game beautifully, and do not intend to use the most helpless way. When Wang Hao spoke, he stared at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled into a crescent moon. Professionalism is professional. The quality of professional scammers never needs to be questioned. In a short period of time, people can think of ways. People who count others often can face anyones calculations at any time. And after this plan is implemented, don''t worry about eating more people. Because there is a supporting action, this point does not need Xiaobao to say it again, and he is already clear. The multi-eaters in the theory of the people belong to the border between India and Datang to deceive the hostages, of course, will not be used on the battlefield in India, but moved to the place where they stationed troops in the north. Because the messaging technology is not advanced enough, they simply cannot know that tomorrow''s war will start, and they will definitely be on their way. After catching up with the road for ten days and a half, the local people who are beaten will be able to throw away the useless wood. Light forward. They can wait for the first few days before they meet, send special forces to kill their weight, and then send troops to stop them. They launched hostages, and the interceptors slammed them down with a sniper and panicked back, leaving some weight. They lost their weight and they had to check out what Datang left behind. It was a taste for people to try. After eating, they found that they were not only poisoned, but they also became spiritual. They lamented the great skill of Datang. They tried hard to eat and secretly thought of themselves. People are smart. If it was several times, the first night before they talked about the reunion with the broken and regrouped forces. They let them relax and gave them canned sleeping pills. When they slept well, the special forces came out. Everything is solved. Of course, now is my own idea. The specific implementation needs to look at the situation at the time. I believe that there is no problem in general, and the hostage rescue plan is like this. No one can guarantee perfect success, but there are ways and no way to do two things. Nine little guys ponder and ponder the taste. "It''s really bad, they can''t play with us. If you want to fight, I can''t look down on such an enemy." Beckham once again spoke in justice. "Eat. The soldiers are not deceived." Xiaoyuans admiration for his brother and sister is beyond words. The grandparents and grandchildren they met have not yet thought of the information. The brother and sister have already considered the solution. Sure enough, I have to continue learning. The relaxed Wang Hao decided to torture Zhang Xiaobao in bed, and then proposed to hold a large-scale singing and dancing performance tomorrow. As for the war, it seems that she has nothing to do with her. ****** Beijing took advantage of Yizhou to understand the sunset at dusk. Li Longji did not know that there had just been a situation in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He also forgot the war and walked leisurely on the way to the zoo. Gao Lishi is there, telling the progress of the construction of the palace. It is about to go in August, and there will be a new mood in the new office environment. "Your Majesty, Xiaobao, they haven''t sent the plan yet. The newspaper needs to be issued tomorrow morning. Is it reminder?" Gao Lishi said the construction problem and talked about important things. Li Longji had a faint smile on his face and walked slowly with his hand. From time to time, he glanced at the tourists passing by, some of them hurried past, others recognized the emperor, first surprised, then nervously Look around the situation. There are more than thirty tourists on the bright surface around, and I dont know how many. I recognize that the Emperors visitors have made the same choice with great tacit understanding. No matter which direction they go in, they want to see what animals. At this time, they choose to go the same way as the emperor, to see the same animals, and still be away from it. Follow far away. They don''t want the Emperor to talk to them personally. They just think that protecting the security of the emperor is what they should do. At the same time secretly blame the emperor, you go out, you don''t bring more guards, don''t you know how to fight? We won''t hurt you, what if there are enemies in the crowd? You will pit people. Many people think so, while complaining and proud, the emperor dare to walk out personally, indicating that people have a clear conscience, people are confident, feel that they should do everything, the people will not assassinate. It is a good emperor. Only the emperor with ghosts in his heart is afraid to face the people. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure the safety of the emperor. If he is killed by someone, he will be replaced by a bad emperor. His life will pass. As a result, more and more people are around Li Longji, one by one, and the people around them feel that they are hostile elements, ready to do so at any time. Li Longji also found this situation. He smiled at the people around him and did not pick up the words of Gao Lishi. Instead, he looked at the place in front and asked: "Where is the place to raise koala?" Gao Lishi helplessly, replied: "Exactly, you look at the special tree. It is the banyan tree, transplanted a lot, and there are many dead. Of course, the merchant who goes there to go there will send more than a dozen lives every month. Donated to the zoo, therefore, the zoo has been eucalyptus. Chen was interested. When he came over, he saw a donation businessman and asked him. Why do you have to spend a lot of effort and cost to bring the eucalyptus to it without charging any fees. He said that his identity requires him to come to the capital often, and find that the children''s favorite thing to do is to hold the koala. The name is translated directly from the pronunciation spoken by the locals. He said that since the children liked it, he helped raise the koala. He said that he went out personally, or that his caravan went out. The deepest feeling was not the beautiful scenery of other places, but the warmth and warmth of his own Datang. The people outside are never as peaceful as the people of Datang, more of a war, a tribe and a tribe displaced. When you are on the road, sick children will be abandoned, and sick old people will be abandoned, as long as they do not continue to live healthy. Inevitably lose the opportunity to follow the team. Whenever they encounter such a situation, they can help, and then arrange things in the camps established in various places. But he said that it was because of pity in the heart, but it was sad to plunder between people at the local level. So he thought that he needed to cherish his country more. Every time, I bring a lot of things that have little commercial value back, and contribute to this country, and then seek a peace of mind. Gao Lishi said that he wiped his eyes. Obviously, he was moved by the businessmen, and he was also proud of his own Datang. Many years ago, he did not dare to think that one day Datang would be like this. This is a real power. Not the kind of power that always used to beat others. The power at that time was the will of the emperor, but the current strength is unclear from the overall strength. Just as this grass is flourishing, you can feel the arrival of spring from any place. The current Datang is like an endless sea. Its power is not on the surface of the wind and waves, but under the water. And this powerful center... Gao Lishi thought of it, look at the emperor around him, and turn his eyes to the place of the West, where the two talents are the root cause. Li Longjis heart was also twisted to the west, seemingly watching the sunset, and it seems to be watching the red sunset. "Lux, you go to the koala who used to be sick and ill, and hugged it, look at it, how is this little guy now?" Li Longji told the high-powered man who thought he would say Xiao Bao and Yu. Gao Lishi glanced, then nodded, and quickly walked to the front, and talked with a few people for a while, came back with a little girl, 12 or 3 years old, she was struggling to hold a look that looks ''meng'' The koala, of course, she is also very ''meng''. Her hair was scattered, most of them were on the shoulders, only a handful of fluttering on the forehead, a big pink bow on the head, wearing a white princess dress, may be afraid of the cold, her home The adult gave her a thick stocking of flesh-colored stockings, a long one, and her feet were wearing a pair of red short boots with cartoon puppy ornaments in front. She held the koala, and the koala also stretched out her arms around her neck, and the other hand was holding the branches of the eucalyptus, taking a bite from time to time. "Well, I will hold it for a while. I will hold it first. I am not allowed to rush to the past and will not return it to me. Xiaodudu is most willing to let me hold it." When I came to the near future, Li Longji couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the little girl say something to Gao Lishi. Gao Lishi nodded his face and promised. When the little girl stood in front of Li Longji, she handed over the little toot in her mouth, her eyes fixed on Li Longji, as if she was afraid that the other party could not run her toy back. She is struggling, and Li Longji is a lot easier, not sinking, and it is not easy to make the koala too heavy. The koala speaks very well. Some people hold on to it. They dont care who they are. When Li Longjis circle is in his arms, he feels that this person does not need to squat on his own hands. He grabs the eucalyptus branches with both hands and slowly eats it. . Li Longji was the first to hold a koala, and finally knew why so many people liked this little animal. It was so fun, just like holding a quiet child. "Furry dolls look like babies sold by Beckham. I don''t know if I really think of it as a dead thing. Let''s take a look. Sure enough, make up, and make up the makeup. Some people hold it, Lux. You say why Pull like to hold people?" Li Longji looked at the little animals in his arms and asked Gao Lishi. "Your Majesty, not all koalas like to hold people, wild ones can''t, have to touch for a while, there is a comparison between people, the same between animals and animals. It sees other people being held by others. But as far as it is no one, it is naturally sick." Gao Lishi explained. "Just like a dog, you are good for one dog. Other dogs are uncomfortable, hoes, its name is Xiaodudu?" Li Longji nodded. I spoke to the little girl who was sent to Koala. The little girl did not answer immediately, but kept shaking her big eyes. She looked at Li Longji with surprise and turned to look at Gao Lishi. He asked Gao Lishi: "What did you just call him? Your Majesty?" Gao Lishi beheaded. "Emperor''s uncle, say it early, I said that the emperor''s uncle wants to hold a small toot. I sent it early, the emperor''s uncle, it is not called Xiaodudu. Its original name is the same, but the second fat looks at it. The eyes are recessed too much, and the color is not good. The general manager yells at it. When I am angry, I call it Xiaodudu. Who is the name of the Emperor? Xiao Shantou looks very clever, guessing Li Longji''s identity from a name, and not forgetting to seek the support of the emperor. "Small toot is good, really good." Li Longji said, don''t say that the name is very cute, even if it is difficult to listen to him, he has to follow the little girl. Otherwise, why do you cry for others? "I have always felt this way. I turned back and said to the second fat, saying that it is the name of Emperor Bob Ding. If he dares to disagree, I will find him in the government and arrest him for ten days. No, I cant eat baby candy for five days. House stuff." Xiao Shantou was very happy and got the approval of the emperor. Later, she could bully her two fats. Li Longji learned from the clothes on the little girl, and what she said, she was not born in the ordinary family, it must be the official son, the merchant''s words, then her family is too powerful, because the bow worn on her head is small They specially produced a batch of benefits for Beijing officials. I can get the bow from the official''s hand. If it is a businessman, what is the price? The bracket of this bow is gold, the sparkling thing on it is diamond, the cost is high, and the output is still small. Each bow is numbered and the design is also separate. "Well, I must punish him. If he dares to say that he is not called Xiaodudu, how old is his head? Your surname?" Li Longji said with a smile. "I am eleven years old, is it like me to be thirteen years old? I specially dressed up, because chubby is 12 years old, the general manager is my little sister, I am not small, I will become thirteen years old, when his sister, he Its fun to see me every time, my face is like that, thats it, do you know? Little girl said with a smile. "Know that I know, is this the case?" Li Longji made a depressed expression, and made a little girl nod. Looking at the look of the little girl, Li Longji suddenly turned red and remembered the previous things. In the past, many girls like Xiaotoutou were married, and many of them were married. They must mature early and cannot If you are in front of you, enjoy the childhood that belongs to her. Now, if a girl wants to marry, she must be over 18 years old. More is to regenerate the child at the age of 20 according to a request that is not deliberate. During this time, they can go to school, they can go to play, and there are countless stories waiting for them. The people who caused all of this did not seem to have any childhood. They left their childhood to others. They had to go from elementary school to a lot of skills, to be a political party, to lead the army, to control countless industries, to participate in the imperial court order. . "If you ask where you are, but you have the feelings of the world." Li Longji shook his head slightly, and restored his smile to look at the little girl in front of him. She felt that she was too happy, she could play as much as she could, but the person who could make her like this Planning a grand war. "The Emperor of the Emperor, my name is Liang, I am the county magistrate of Wannian County." Little girl didn''t know what the words of the emperor''s uncle said, but remembered that the emperor uncle asked two questions. Li Longji nodded: "Oh, your emperor''s uncle knows that you are Liang Youdao, that mouth always says "Is it right to listen to Xiaobao''s right?" "Right right, that is, the emperor uncle, you remember me, oh yeah... its from...from..." "Is it right? Anyone who comes out from there, you must remember the Emperor, and tell the uncle, how have you been recently?" Li Longji helped the little girl to solve the problem of not thinking about things. Hey, this is a fabulous academy. It is even more powerful than the former high school of the Tang Dynasty. Even the people of Jixianyuan dare not say that they can Compete with all the students inside. Xiao Shantou was happy first, then shook his head: "It''s very bad. In the last two weeks, I always sighed and said that there is a big conflict between the speed of economic development and the proportion of resource owners. I have said many times. My mother and I dont understand, just remember. Emperor Uncle, you are very powerful, can you tell me what is going on? I went home and said, "I am thin, and my mother advises not to think too much, but hehe..." "But you are jealous of him. I don''t want to be impossible. It is already his instinct. Can you go back today? If you can, tell you, tomorrow, tomorrow, everything will be fine, Xiaobao and Yu. Also waiting for the rise of the sun." Li Longji said to Xiao Shantou, even if he is still unclear, what is in the newspaper tomorrow, but I believe that after a while, the news must come, otherwise it will be too late to print the newspaper and communicate to the localities. . . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 841： Read out the policy of the church Li Longji thought that''s right. In the evening, when he finished the government affairs under the lamp, Gao Lishi took a newspaper of tomorrow. "Your Majesty, the sample is coming out." Li Longji raised his head behind the case and asked: "Hui and the Queen have not returned to the palace." "I will arrive tomorrow morning." Gao Lishi replied and handed the newspaper. Li Longji waved his hand and smiled and said: "Look at tomorrow, when people come to the temple tomorrow morning, they will not be in a hurry." ****** The next day, early. All local sub-stationes in Datang Newspapers sent the newspapers of the day to the homes of the various newspapers at the fastest speed, and the notice board on Tuen Mun was replaced with new contents today. Almost all of the Datang people were still as usual, and they did not notice that it was not right. But when more people read the newspaper and some people found the problem, the entire sky of Datang seemed to be getting confused. ****** On the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Longji sat down, and the ministers stood side by side, and each one was listening to the contents read by the reporter. "The court has added a new operating policy since today. First, a series of physical tax forms of farmer rent and head tax are subtracted, and money is used instead. If the farmer is to pay for food, he needs to sell the grain." The first one read out, officials who are qualified to go to the DPRK have frowned, carefully pondering the role of this article, pondering for a moment, most people found that it has no effect, nothing more than the money that was previously turned into money, that is, the people who planted the land themselves Sell ??it. Li Longji narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Dagger. Readers continue to read: "Second, allow local farmers to combine with other cultivators in the surrounding area. For those who combine farming, 100 households are a group, or a group of villages, or a group of long members. For all landowners, the team leader can choose two forms of farming. One is to negotiate the distribution method, that is, 100 households or village land owners and the team leader reach an agreement. The annual cultivation of crop varieties is determined by the team leader and cannot be changed during the period. The second is the distribution method of rental employment. That is, the team leader rents all the farmer''s fields, and hires the landowners to cultivate in the field. It should be decided to be completely attributed to the team leader and be protected by the corresponding law." When the words came out, the group of ministers was amazed. Under this, they understand the role of the first article. The first one is for the second article. After buying and selling, the amount of money depends on the pricing at the time of sale. If you sell more money, you will earn less. . Transfer the risk completely to the landowner. The next day is another way of land merger. If the first one of the second article is selected, the landowner needs to go to the gambling team with the team leader. The gambling team leader feels correct this year, saying that it cannot be changed. . In fact, once the seeds are planted, they will not be able to change them when they change, and they will delay the growth of crops. If you choose the second and second, landowners evade the risk of selling their own food, paying land and collecting two yuan. One point is land lease money, and one point is labor income. There are two risks in the process, one is the risk of being hired or not, and the other is the risk of own income after the food price is high. If the team leader decides completely, the team leader is likely to exclude those who do not have the usual farming ability. This part of the group will only get a portion of the land lease income, but he himself will be unemployed. "Chairs disagree." Those who waited for the newspaper to read again, Zhang Jiuling was listed, bluntly said that his relationship with Zhang Wang is good, but it must not be abolished because of personal contact. Li Longji took the microphone to his lips: "Zhang Qing retired. Today''s meeting is not to listen to your consent, but to let you listen carefully and follow it. Now, different things, what you have, from Start, go to the book order, go to the following departments, just cooperate, no question." The source of the neighborhood was dry, but he stood up hard and asked aloud: "Your Majesty, I dont know why this policy was not taken out and negotiated with me first, and then the conclusion is not passed today." "Let''s discuss it, do you have to discuss it for a long time? Can you guarantee that the slightest news will not be revealed? You can be clear. Once the Datang Power has known in advance what the consequences of this policy are? Yuan Qing, I ask you, you know that I don''t know. What is the situation right now?" Li Longji rushed out in a row and waited for the source to give a reply. The source is a little dry, and Yang said: "Returning to the squatting, I am now dying of the emperor, the people are united, the business is peasant, the army..." "Speaking really, I don''t like to hear people say that I can''t say anything practical for a long time. If you tout more, the problems that exist can''t be solved." Li Longji interrupted the source. The group of ministers, including Zhang Zhong, secretly sighed and felt that his Majesty had been too utilitarian to be influenced by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The pay must have a real return, otherwise it would not waste time. The source is dry and coughing twice, and changing the way of speaking, said: "Your Majesty, now I have money in the state treasury. This year, the national treasurys money cant be spent on budget alone. Because Sinong Temple has been studying crops vigorously, farmers everywhere. It also knows how to be flexible when farming, and uses fertilizers and pesticides, and crop yields are more than doubled. In addition, the road repairs are good, and the railways are connected. The caravans are organized into large-scale enterprises. The small products of the people researched by the Ministry of Industry have helped the people to increase the efficiency of manual labor. The situation is very good. There are also educations. Many people spontaneously literate with their children at night. There are countless schools around the world, and they can participate in the world. Everything is fine. "Well, I naturally know that there are good aspects, but there is a yin and a yang in the world. There is a disadvantage in that there is a disadvantage. I also know that my military power is strong, the weapons are advanced, the morale is high, and whoever wants to fight will fight." However, what is asked is the disadvantage of profit." Li Longji was very proud when he said this, especially in the past two years, the results of research with the Ministry of Industry, such as pesticides and fertilizers, as well as the improvement of Si Nong Temple, the development of the entire country is the same as flying. No matter which place is affected by the disaster, there is no need to worry about it. As long as people are okay, the money and food lost by the people will be directly supplemented by the imperial court. And unlike before, the disaster-stricken areas were simply to reduce rents and rents, or to send people a few barrels of porridge. The people are very grateful, at least not leaving their hometown to die on the road to fleeing. Now it is suffering, and the family is registered in the government. Even if your family has a head dead, the court will pay you a new one. You said that your house collapsed and it is easy to handle. When the disaster is over, give you a new house, if it is a drought. The government will arrange for you to work elsewhere. Never let you suffer the pain of disaster alone. This is all the merits of Tianda. In the past few generations, which emperor did it? Which emperor dare to say, dare to think? Only hehe. Only the embarrassing era of the Kaiyuan. "Your Majesty said that it is good." Zhang Zhong, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, listed: "I don''t look at the people of Zhengtong, but the drawbacks are still there. Zhang Jidu and Wang Fuqiu have made many things, such as the old and the young. There are teachings, diseases, and all the benefits of the state, and there is no need for the people to spend money. But in the process of rapid development, there are many things that are not conducive to the stability of the country, and it has reached a critical period, and must not be investigated. Decision." Zhang Zhonghua said that some people began to grin. You have a belly, you said that you are wearing a big tail wolf, and Zhang Zhangdu and Wang deputy, as if you are not familiar with them, you do not stand up and show. Directly say that your son and daughter-in-law can die? Its really shameless to shame. You use the fact that you have a good son and a good wife to fight against others. What is your conscience? Still care about the friendship of my peers? The abdomen is abdomen, and this tone is tolerated, otherwise it is offended. Retaliation will come soon, and it is estimated that the first shot must be someone else. The source of the cognac was run by the emperor and the Ministry of Industry, and the face was not very good-looking. Looking down and considering it, he said: "There are also some drawbacks, but not big. Because of the improvement of the national welfare, a small number of people are lazy, especially The policy of raising infants and young children to the court to raise money, so that different men can start doing nothing." Is there? Li Longji asked again. "Yes." Source said: "There are people who are active in this good time. After they make money, they will not spend a lot of time, buy a lot of luxury goods, and compare with others." The exchanges are often used to measure the level of money, pride in money, and attract others to compare." After all, the source may think that he admits and just made the mistake, so he argued: "Rather, this is human nature, and the rich people buy a lot of luxury goods, which will help the court treasury income increase, can promote Beside the heart of the comparison, work hard, according to reason, after three generations, or to peace." "Accordingly, according to reason, I will not solve it immediately. I don''t need to wait for three generations. This generation will make the country turbulent, people''s minds are unstable, and everything is based on money. When is this world the world of people or the world of money? It is a livestock, money can buy sex, you can also buy food, you can buy clothes and repair houses, you can do anything with money, but also do not want ethics and morality? If the loss of people''s warmth and only money, this country is not worth mentioning. Li Longji said indignantly, at the end of the day, he began to make heavy shots. "The sire of anger." The group of ministers acquainted with each other. The source of the dryness is even more stunned, crouching on the ground, saying: "The sin of the court, not thinking far-reaching, and more than not." Li Longji waved his hand: "Qing up, don''t blame you, the same is true at the beginning. Who can think of the hidden dangers behind the bustling? It is Xiaobao and Yu said over and over again, analyzing again and again. Understand that the world is unpredictable. The two of them have the ability to believe that Qing and other know, in the event of the disaster, he and the two joined hands tough; in the case of a military disaster, he laughed and said, and waved his solution; Point stone into gold. No matter what happened, I have never seen him afraid of it. As for your impeachment, it is a joke to both of them. But when it comes to what is said today, he will face seriousness, even the color of the dew, and the sigh of sighs and sighs, all of which indicate that the pressure on the two is far greater than the former. The sum of several of them is not so serious. Is this not enough? Doesn''t this explain the problem? What is hidden behind a bustling, so that he is afraid of this? Do you think there is anything in the world that can make them fear? Li Longjis voice fell, and the sound of inhalation sounded on the hall of the Yuan Dynasty. Under the warm sunshine, the ministers felt cold. They have always known Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Qiangqiang, which is a kind of strong in the soul, never seeing what they are afraid of, and any difficulties can be solved in front of them. Knowing astronomy, going to geography, understanding the things in the middle, whether it is a chess painting or a poetry song. Regardless of whether it is a farmer''s business or a trader''s trader, it is an invincible for the administrative division of the faculty, and for the expansion of the territory, the war is invincible and the attack is inevitable. Such people are actually afraid of things that can make them afraid, who else dare not be afraid? But now it looks good. There aren''t too many problems, so how can they be scared into this? "Yongcheng brother, I don''t know if you know?" Prime Minister Song Yu asked. He asked Zhang Zhong, who is the father of Zhang Xiaobao after all, and wants to come to contact with him. The eyes of others were transferred to Zhang Zhong at the same time. Zhang Zhong considers it. Solemnly said: "Xiaobao and He has said that I am not afraid of disasters, disasters, nothing more than rebuilding my homeland, not afraid of swordsmen, and fighting with each other. As long as the people are in the same direction, as long as they are united, there will be no hurdles. child. What they are afraid of is the distraction of people. Shi is not in charge of politics, but in public and private; farmers do not cultivate their fields. The job is to be unemployed; the workers do not learn the essence, but the shoddy is good; the business does not pass the goods, and hoards the speculative price; the teacher is not the right one, and the inferior student; the doctor does not inherit his virtue, but the money is divided . Once it is not controlled now. I want to change again at that time. Its difficult. Who will start to work? Can you kill the people of the world? How many years does it take to transform a nation that has lost its spiritual support? What methods can be used to recover the soul that was originally owned? Such a country is not a civilization, it is a slave to money. Therefore, Xiaobao and Wei have always been worried about this matter, they need to choose a good balance in the process of development, and at this moment. You need to help you set this point together, and later on. After Zhang Zhong finished, he looked at the colleagues in the temple with sincere eyes. Some people nodded to him. Some people responded with firm eyes, and others bowed their heads. After a while, Li Longji said: "Continue to read." At this time, no one objected again. Everyone was frightened by the things that Zhang Zhong said. The person reading the newspaper took a deep breath and read again: "The second decree, Datang Qianzhuang reduced loan interest by 10%, reduced storage interest by 10%, and reduced the reserve ratio by 20%. Guilty. Those who are handicrafts, who have more than 100 employees and less than 500 employees, can enjoy the one-time three-kilogram loan policy of Qianzhuang; those who have more than 500 to 1,000 or less can enjoy one-off and one-hundred-thousand-thousand-thousand Loan policy; for more than one thousand people, it can be required according to its development plan or a loan of less than 200,000 yuan, and the loan amount can be increased later. The ministers know that this is Zhang Xiaobao''s beginning to send money, so that the people who save money in the Tang Dynasty will spend the money and encourage the handicraft industry to annex each other. The consequences are many, but the most direct consequence is the currency depreciation. Even if the country does not increase the amount of currency issued. Song Yu thought about it and came to Li Longji''s front, whispered: "Your Majesty, let the currency depreciate?" The voice he asked was small, but the front was a microphone. When asked, everyone heard it. Let Song Yi sigh, helplessly sigh. Li Longji smiled and shook his head slightly: "It''s okay, this is a soft devaluation, also called temporary devaluation. As long as the court does not suddenly add money, you don''t have to worry about money being worthless, because this is a cyclical process. The devaluation you are worried about is generated from the taxation in the circulation of money. Every time you spend money and make money, there must be taxation. If you are afraid that the court will spend more money in a short period of time, the actual material production will increase. The speed can''t keep up with the speed at which the currency suddenly falls, thus forming a currency depreciation, isn''t it? Song Wei nodded: "Yes, and if you do this, the people will take the money out of the bank, and the assault consumption will also increase the price of things. If the money is expensive, the money can come back again?" "Of course, this is a small problem. Xiaobao doesn''t care at all. Song Qing can know what the main channel of material acquisition is?" Li Longji felt that he could be a teacher. At the beginning, he chased Xiaobao and asked for a long time. clearly. Gao Lishi, standing next to him, also smiled. He also followed the school, and Wu Huizhen, who did not learn, did not know. After learning, he discovered that the more he would, the more ignorant he was. The former ones saw from the book. In history, the dynasty''s reforms, means and purpose, and execution ability are far worse than Xiaobao. When it is a world of difference, Xiaobao plays the economy to the height of ''dao''. I don''t know when I can learn from the current economics of Xiao Bao and continue to improve. Song Yu as a prime minister, the ability is still not small. When I heard the emperor ask, I immediately replied: "Your Majesty, but the production of the land and the mining of minerals?" "You are only talking about a part, and there is." Li Longji narrowed his eyes and said. "And? There is also the return of things from the outside, this is the most direct." Song said. "How is that shipped? How do you ensure that the currency or currency flow between the cost and profit does not devalue the national currency?" Li Longji asked again, he wants to show his professionalism. Song Hao regretted it. I regret that I havent studied Zhang Moobaos writing in the upper layer for a while, and most people dont want to see it. It is not afraid that others will see the society, but they are afraid that they will learn to operate at the level of half-height. When Zhang Xiaobao has to go back and clean up the mess. For example, a self-identified person reads a book. Start to play cash flow, collect funds through various means, and then there is a problem in a certain part of the operation process, so that the capital chain is opened and all compensation is continued. Zhang Xiaobao does not want to add such trouble to himself. Song Yu decided to go back and study hard, otherwise he would always be asked by the emperor to be the face of other people, and his face was dull. "Chen felt that it could be solved by force, so that the nature of the transaction with the outside was not so fair, so that low-cost materials were used to exchange high-profit materials." Song Yu hesitated and replied with a hard scalp. "You are a robber thinking. It is a performance without a skill. Then you will say that like Xiaobao and Yu, you can''t change it, and you can fight it by the army." Li Longji was told by Song Yu. "Please also ask the next minister." Song said in a casual way. "Well, you will teach you. If you don''t study well, you will say the right thing, but the most important question is not said. The key point is the production and application of production technology, whether it is field planting or mine excavation. Or to exchange with the outside, you need technical support. The problem in the field is given to the Sinong Temple, the renewal of the excavation tools to the Ministry of Industry, and the external exchange is also the work of the Ministry of Industry. To reduce the actual cost of the physical capital of the exchange, it is necessary to increase its technical cost. For example, the mirror, how much do you say the mirror value? Its raw materials and processing, the palm of the mirror is not even worth the money, but we can give it a tenfold value when it is exchanged outside. This is the cost advantage brought by technology. If you don''t have technology, you can only recognize the cost of others. If you want to own it, how much money people say is how much. Therefore, the taxes earned by our Datang can be partially allocated to the technical research department, and part of it is used for infrastructure construction, such as road repair, road repair, and the cost of natural goods flow is reduced. For example, if you transport a rice and send five people, the road is not good. If you go for a few months, it is estimated that after the rice is eaten by you, you still starve to death. The time wasted by your five people is actually non-productive. Excessive consumption, I am not as good as a car, let five people find a place to raise chicken. Li Longji said on the side of the painting. "That''s not right." Song Yanjian honed, shaking his head: "Looking at you, the grain is produced in the ground, people need to plant, you don''t grow naturally, there are others, and those in the same place, in the same technical situation, do not need As a labor force for farming, isn''t it a waste to plant land? The same is true for chickens. Chickens need to eat, no matter what they eat, they consume local resources. Resources are only circulating, but not increased, not as good as from outside. Get something like that." "You are not thinking right, resources are indeed circulating, but we do not use all the resources, such as raising chickens. If you don''t raise them, can you fully utilize the land and forest resources of the place where you can raise chickens?" And this resource is increased, such as the sun, there is wind, a place to increase is the sun resources, you do not need it to exist, it will be wasted, the most direct reflection of the sun''s resources is plant growth. There is water, the cloud brings rain from other places to my Datang, and it falls. If you don''t use it, it will go to the sea. Why don''t you hoard it and raise fish? Let''s talk about wind resources. This is not easy to use now. The technology can''t keep up. For example, the wind generator can emit electricity. If you think the lighting is useless, if people just read the book, then you should think of it instead of the candle. Stayed. There is also heating, such as hatching chicks in winter, do you use electricity to incubate or save other resources? Li Longji began to give examples to Song Yu. In fact, he said that Song Yu had already known it later, but it was not easy to interrupt him. The emperor could hardly teach you once. You must not listen carefully? "Chen is taught." Song Yi saw his armpit stop, began to drink tea, and immediately said respectfully. Li Longji nodded very self-satisfiedly and told the people who read the newspaper: "Continue to read, there are many policies today." . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 842： One branch and one leaf "Article 3, all men who are 18 years of age and meet the health standard, up to the age of 25, during the military service for two months, enjoy military service subsidies, 26 to 30 years old, meet the health standards, men''s military service every year For one month, all those who have lost their military service will cancel all benefits." The person reading the newspaper then reads the third article. According to the situation that appeared before, he stops after reading and waits for others to discuss. The ministers were silent at this moment, no one spoke, and one looked at the newspaper readers. "Continue." Li Longji spoke. "Article 4: Anyone who participates in the imperial examinations must accumulate 100 days of compulsory teaching and 200 days of socially compulsory labor before the participation. If the time is not enough, the qualification for the examination will be cancelled and no further permission will be allowed within five years. Participate in the imperial examination." The fourth article was read out, and the steps on the steps of the Yuan Temple began to sound awkward, and the ministers whispered. Wang Hao was very close to Zhang Zhong, and he was the same as Shang Shu. There was only one person in the middle. He heard the fourth article and couldnt help but squeeze into Zhang Zhong. He asked: "A good Zhang Xiaobao, a good Wang Hao, now I feel that I am not afraid. I am not afraid of it. I started to raise my knife to Shizi. Its so bold, Zhang Zhong, your good son." Zhang Zhong smiled and gently bowed to Wang Hao: "Why did the Wang Daren say this? The official examination of the official, such as the local official, is not to understand the education, know the people''s livelihood, go to school first, and what is wrong? Or is it directly in the economic field, at least need to understand the goods and needs of the private sector? Eh? Speaking of the economy, I only remembered that yesterday night, Xiaobao called and said that the new group that we worked together to co-operate might probably estimate the profit that could be generated this year. It is no longer a balance of payments. It is said to be thick and thin. After it has settled to a certain extent, it has finally begun to flourish. Wang Hao slightly stunned, and then even more indignation: "Zhang Zhong, do you think that the world''s students, can be lure? You think that the body of a gentleman. Can you drive money? You think..." "About three million profits, said to be divided into red first, and then consider selling to overseas. So, you can profit in the years to come." Zhang Zhong took his own words. Wang Hao was stunned again and his eyes looked away. After taking four deep breaths and revisiting Zhang Zhong, he asked seriously: "Really?" "Wang Daren can see the plan?" Zhang Zhong asked. "Tell you one time, only when we say it?" "You can''t be tempted to say it." "Yes, there is such a thing, it can''t be profitable, it can''t make money. This is the great meaning of the country. It is the virtue of virtue and it is for the virtues, Zhang Zhong. Yongcheng brother, you talk to me about money, too much. Can I be impressed by money? You tell me something, can I still make sense? In fact, what you said before. I am deeply convinced, yes, that''s right. The students examination is inevitably wanting to be an official. How can an official not know the folks? I want to say that the days are still less. Add up to five hundred days. However, once the time is set too long, or there are repetitions, it is better to try it first. Wang Hao patted Zhang Zhongs shoulder intimately, and Da Yi said with a sigh. "I think so too." Zhang Zhong still responded with a smile. "Right right, its not easy to think of a place. Yongcheng brother, can you have spare time at night? I heard that shrimp dumplings can already be eaten. You buy a lot of restaurants, how can I wait for a meal?" Wang Hao said a very embarrassing look. From the time of the treat, what time is it at night? Zhang Zhong promised to come down. "Okay, ok, see you at night." Wang Hao nodded happily, and returned to his original position in two steps. The man in the middle was directly ignored by him. As an air, the man was... ͥ. When I heard it, I suddenly found out that the person who manages the money really has no resistance to the money. Three million yuan is not the income of his Wang Hao. It is actually bought. Are you a bit rude? You will be defeated in one round, and you will be defeated as thoroughly. In the heart, I slammed Wang Hao down. Shuguang Ting thought about it, squeezing to Zhang Zhongs position and whispering: "Yong Chengxiong, I dont know if the group still needs to increase shares? I have a few spare cash in your hand. You I know that money does not cost to go out, does not flow, and loses its role in promoting the economy. I am willing to contribute to the economic prosperity of Datang." Shuguang Ting is ten years older than Zhang Zhong. The third grandson is four years old and can play soy sauce. He wants to consider it for his family. In fact, it is not bad to rely on bribery, but there are few officials who pay bribes now, and even if he accepts bribes, he can''t help too much. The bribery officials have to be cleaned up, and he dare not object, even if he is in charge of the crotch. He can not be afraid of Yushitai, can not be afraid of the book order, and even dare to say a few words with the emperor theory, but he is afraid of the same shellfish on the head. The emperor''s theory shows that there is a sigh of relief, and they are caught by Xiaobei, but no one helps. So, it is better to find a serious business, invest more, in order to return, the new group has shares, but not much, now it seems good to increase the point of investment. "Liancheng brothers are in a hurry." Zhang Zhong said to Shuguangting comfortably: "Let''s go down and hear, that is, the benefits of being an official are not inevitable. Otherwise, there is no money for the official, and the merchants have money, and all of them are put into the money." How can we use mental politics? How many of them can be sanctified?" When Ting Kwong Tings eyes lit up, he asked: "So, even if Wang Daren supported it, the new group would be profitable?" "Nature, but the days after the city brothers will be exhausted." "How do you say that?" "After the hidden ٺ߸, Xiaobao and demanded that officials must be honest. As the saying goes, take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, officials get hidden pay, they have to do things. I am growing with the speed of Datang The sooner there are, the more vulnerabilities there will be. The patrols at the level may not be fully captured, and if you seize the officials, you need your department to participate. What do you say?" Zhang Zhong was asked by his son to start compromising with the group officials. However, he also knows that the sons use of the plan has never been the kind of step for me. You will go further. I will have more interests and needs to give you a face. You dare to go further. Try one step ahead? Moreover, these exchanges are good for Datang as a whole, otherwise they will not use the means of exchange of interests, but through other means to achieve the goal. Shuguang Ting obviously also understands the temper of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They can finally get what is not important, and should not go to jealousy, as long as they can benefit, or they will really make people angry, and people may not give any benefit. Therefore, he solemnly promised Zhang Zhong: "Reassure, all officials who do not do anything in the process of the rapid development of Datang will be seized. It is a strict sentence, but it is a prison sentence, but it is a crime." "Thank you." Zhang Zhong bowed his hand. "No. I have a job." Zhang Zhong solved two people, and the rest was simple. There were also the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of War. The Ministry of Warfare passed directly, and the Ministry of Warfare did not dare to have any obstructive behaviors and thoughts. Since this, he began to make a fuss to the side of the Book of Rites, and he also exchanged it with him. It was also the benefit of the Tang Dynasty. The courtiers in the court have no time to go where Zhang Zhangzhong goes, and who exchanges conditions with them, many people are pondering. "The fifth" "Wait." When the newspaper reporter wanted to continue reading, the Ministry of Military Affairs, Xiao Shu, shouted, very powerful. Let him know that he is a soldier. "Xiao Qing has an objection?" Li Longji''s eyes swept over and asked. The group of ministers suddenly saw Zhang Zhong with a look of jokes. Zhang Zhong had come to Su Shi and saw the troops stand up and stopped their movements. I look forward to the past. The scene picked up at a time. The ministers want to see Zhang Zhongs jokes and see if there is something wrong with the place that you think will be the least problematic. What do you do next? Some people went to see Wang Hao, Wang Hao wanted to swear, and Xiao Yu was betrayed, and he also looked at people. Mother, look at me? I am counting on me to stand up and support Xiao Yu? Then, when I invest the money, can I earn it back? Do you want to see other people fighting? The question is, how much pressure does my mother bear? Do you know that? The money that was invested before could not be earned, and then the welfare of the family from Zhang Wang was cancelled. Later, there was still a grandson who was going to be born. Only then did he enjoy a little benefit and kept it on the grandson who had already been born. Without this kind of welfare, its better to do it. Since I have had the welfare for my children, my days have become more and more difficult. The next person in my family looked at me. This old mans eyes are not right. Im all rebellious. I didnt see me just now. Is it also personally looking for the past to speak instead of standing up? I remember you, and I hope that I will give you a good appropriation. Wang Hao groaned in his heart while looking back. The scene paused for a moment, Xiao Yu seems to think that the time for others to think enough, deliberately said: "Before the fourth article, refers to the liberal arts examination? I am a martial arts? I strongly demand that the court is not allowed to discriminate Those who are doing our martial arts, and later taking the test, will also take three hundred days to become volunteers. I have said that ugly is here. Even if the policy does not stipulate that the martial arts need to be obliged to work, our military department will strictly follow this policy. Unless I withdraw it, I will take a day in the position of the book. Don''t think about taking advantage of it. This is replaced by someone who just watched the lively secret, you Xiao Yu is not flattering, can you die? Xiao Yu talked again after waiting for others to finish. "There is also a case for military service in the third article. I am in a state of mind. Our military department will strictly demand military service personnel, unconditionally complete the training intentions of the Majesty, from strategy to tactics to individual military skills, and train all participants in military service. . Train them into qualified Datang soldiers, do the pull out to fight, the degree of victory in the war, and strengthen the ideological education of the army so that all officers and soldiers do not shrink, do not waver, do not face the danger Hesitate. My words are over. When the voice fell, Xiao Yu strode back and stood back. I want to see the lively people speechless, Xiao Yu, you are a Shangshu, you are so embarrassed to stand up and show up without any restraint? Are you afraid that Wang Hao is afraid of this level? Li Longji reluctantly smiled and said with gratitude: "Well, Xiao Qing''s consciousness is still very high. He is in the Ministry of War, he is relieved, yes, Honger still has a less-teaching master, not as good as Xiao Qing. Prince Tai Fus job." "Chen will not live up to the grace." Xiao Yu stood up again and expressed his loyalty. A product official is so good, from a product is also a product. Some of the ministers wanted to stand up and say, although the Taizi Taifu is a vain job, but he will eat a product, but when he thinks of a false job, he also thinks that there are a group of little guys who also have a job, and Dali Temple Shaoqing, the same The assistant minister of the criminal department, they are the nine people of Datang. Oh, the ten people inspected them. They have several roles. When they are convicted and sentenced, they dont have to go through any department. They usually do it directly, usually to see their mood. So these ministers who want to stand up and talk about it shut up. Also waiting to see the lively ritual Shangshu Su Shi collected his mind at this moment, and asked Zhang Zhong with a smile: "Yong Cheng is coming?" "Come on. There is one thing, about the application and management of audio-visual education, as well as the planning of local printing of newspapers and publishing books. You see?" When Zhang Zhong talked again, his tone was softer and he was confident. Su Shi can understand Zhang Zhongs self-confidence. If you have such a son and daughter-in-law, you will be so confident and ask: "Is there more content?" "More, I passed after the meeting." Zhang Zhong lowered his posture. "Don''t, I just have something to ask. I used to go. The washing machine in my house is leaking. It is not the kind of leaking next to it. It is when I don''t need to release water. It puts water on its own. It is washing. The water is gone." Su Shi can''t dare to toss now. Zhang Zhong, I have to go personally. As for what is leaking, is that a problem? "Also, it is estimated that the seal has made a mistake. After that, people will give it a sigh. At the same time, there is a new washing machine that can rotate alternately in two directions, which is better than turning in one direction. It is very grateful to help you try it." Said with a smile. A face-to-face value for a new two-way washing machine is estimated to have a rotating bucket. "Let''s say something." Su Shi smiled happily. Zhang Zhong sees things done well and wanders back. The secret exchange of interests is so embarrassing, but as long as it is good when it falls on the people, it is worth doing. Many of the people see it are in front of themselves and themselves. When they never know where their interests are, how many people What is paid for. Yu Wenrong, who is also a prime minister, had to stand up and speak at this time. He is now in a high position, and he is in the same position as the middle of the book, so he must figure out what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are doing. Of course, he himself knows that he can become the current official. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not obstructed. Although there have been minor contradictions, people recognize his ability. This point makes Yu Wenrong sigh, he can''t do it himself. He can''t do it in the position of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Because two people want to clean up, he does not need to go to whom to seek balance and exchange of interests, but a matter of words. Perhaps people don''t think of themselves as opponents, even if their father is a small book that looks smaller than his own professional grade. Every time I think about them, I feel a majestic atmosphere, unstoppable. As long as they don''t touch their bottom line, they don''t care, but when they care, you are gone. When Yu Wenrong was in the prime minister this year, he has always been very disciplined in his actions. At this moment, he has to ask on behalf of the group. "Your Majesty, after hearing four articles, the heart is not clear." "Say." Li Longji did not receive any explanation from Zhang Xiaobao at all, but he has the confidence to understand thoroughly. It is a tacit understanding. The source of tacit understanding is the usual contact. Yu Wen melted a bit and said: "The first two seem to be shaking the roots. After that, the two are labor-intensive, and the minister wants to know, Xiao Bao, how to think about it." When he spoke, he was not like Zhang Zhong. He was the closest relative. He still had to say that he was arrogant. It reminds people of the fact that Zhang Zhong used to be the first time when the two were in the first year. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very embarrassed. . Many people standing on both sides of the steps nodded. When Li Longji heard the first two questions, he had already considered this question. He said, "I told you that the first two are the ones that triggered the latent contradictions, and the policies that should have the same meaning behind them. Come out and solve together, and then get a few years of stability. The third and fourth articles do not require the people to be soldiers, nor do they have no students to be teachers and volunteers. This is related to the scope of psychology. At the age of eighteen, he went to work as a soldier every year. He was subjected to militarized management and was able to develop a rigorous and strong thinking and habits for the people. It has a great effect on the stability of the country. Students go to teaching and volunteering. One thing you need to know is that people only have attachment to this matter when they pay for something. Let them go to teach, they will be in contact with the child, one day he is an official, and it involves the child''s interests when acting, I believe that he will have a high probability of standing on the child''s side. Similarly, volunteers still need to understand first, or understand and feel when they do. Very many students are not qualified in life. If you don''t believe it, when you are in the fall of the imperial examination this fall, you let each of them make a dish. How many people can you make it? This is part of life. How do people who don''t understand life manage? I like people who are born in the academy, because they all cook, they will make up their own clothes, so they know more about people''s livelihood. Will you be a child? Li Longji spoke and suddenly asked Zhang Jiuling, his word life. Zhang Jiuling smiled lightly: "Your Majesty wants to taste the meat of the medicinal herbs, but the plum vegetables are produced in the hometown of the family. The minister is afraid that he will be used to the dishes of Xiaobao, and he will not taste the taste of the minister." "Ha, I believe that Qing is better than Xiaobao, the hometown dish, the taste of his hometown." Li Longji said with deep meaning. Zhang Jiuling shook his head slightly: "Chen can not be a daring, Xiaobao is the hometown of Datang. His family''s restaurant is divided into cuisines. Even wild vegetables can make a unique taste. How can he go to compare? The things that can be raised can be eaten, and the clerk of Xiaobao can never do it." "Qing, understand?" Li Longji turned to ask Yu Wenrong. Yu Wenrong re-emerged and then raised his head. He said: "Foreign understanding, of course, the fear of three hundred days of air consumption in other areas is not good for learning." "This is a different story." Zhang Jiuling, who had just answered Li Longjis words, did not stand back. He said directly: "What is the knowledge? The Chung Chung University is like? The Book of Songs is ya? What is the air consumption? No matter what, even if it looks tiny I can also learn from things. When I know that the spring is dry, it is a disaster, and Qiu Yimu is also different. This one grass and one mulberry is also one heart and one heart." Yu Wenrong heard the words of Zhang Jiuling. After thinking about it, he held a fist as a gift and nodded: "I am taught." Li Longji smiled happily and told the person reading the newspaper: "Continue." . ) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 843： Auxiliary input for ten years The newspaper reporter who got the order raised the newspaper and read: "The fifth article, the specific regulations for the national sports competition, the professionalization of sports participants. After reading this article, he habitually stopped to wait. This is not only a group of sorrows, Li Longji is even more confused. Everybody knows that the most typical representative is football. Now every state has its own football team, representing the local government. There are two best stadiums, one in Beijing and one in Luzhou. The state government also repairs the gymnasium, and the wealthy places are better at repairing. If they are not rich, they will be repaired. Some even have no lawns. In addition to the official government, there are also private "enterprises, the same family is interested in the formation of football teams, even those who like to play the ball spontaneously form a team, and then play with others, is not fixed. Of course, sports competition is only a football project, there are many, such as badminton, Billiards, track and field, swimming and more. What can''t be understood by the people in the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty is why a thing that is usually used for fun, why should it be put in the state''s decree, and what is the impact of doing well and doing badly on the country? So people who didn''t know clearly went to see Zhang Zhong and hoped to learn some truth from his mouth. Zhang Zhongs eyes are equally puzzled, welcoming the daylight that comes over and giving the other a I dont know, expression. "Look back to Xiaobao, read." Li Longji temporarily gave up studying the clear plan. "Article 1, let go of the lottery purchase restrictions, further crack down on the behavior of private gambling, and increase the sports lottery program." Readers read. Everyone understands the meaning of this article. Before buying a lottery ticket, you need to look at other people''s property income. If you don''t have money to buy more, you can''t buy it. The original plan is to control gambling. The result may be that Xiaobao and Raven find that they can''t control it. More, since it cant stop, lets just let it go. Instead of making money for the local private earners, it is not as good as the court, and at least it can be arranged for public welfare infrastructure. The pursuit of the pursuit of the ancient and the present is difficult. Later, I thought that the fifth article may be for the first article. To increase the lottery ticket, it is necessary to have a rule. Otherwise, it is no more than two games. How to sell the lottery ticket? Li Longji indicated to the person reading the newspaper that the newspaper reader continued to read: "Article 7 encourages craftsmen to create their own technology, perfect the technical protection law and strictly unify the weights and measures, and re-establish the technical assessment standards of artisans." "Article 8 increases food quarantine standards and gradually improves food grading implementation." "Article 1, the implementation of the minimum income protection plan for migrant workers, there is no upper limit for the income of migrant workers. The standard for working hours for working days is set to double the working time, and the working standard for migrant workers is increased. The seven-day period is one week, and the rest is one cycle per cycle. day." "The tenth ......" "Wait, the minister has something to say." Yu Rong called to stop the reporter. Turned to the top and asked the emperor: "Your Majesty, the minister does not understand, rest, officials, if the workers are also resting, such as building them to rest, the construction of the place does not stop? Or the ship unloading at the dock, unloading to one side When is the time to rest?" "Stop it?" Li Longji is also uncertain. The main reason is that it is too sudden. There is not much reaction time. After a moment of contemplation, he said: "You can take a break, or like a single day, give overtime money. Why is it seven days? A week instead of a one-week week is estimated to be based on the Sunday of a place." Li Longji still knows a lot about the worship, wondering if Xiaolu and Raven think that time is too long if they take a day off. Yu Rong nodded and asked: "If everyone rests, is it possible to reduce the labor time of Datang people in disguise, so that there will be a reduction in production in terms of production? How is the job of the workers positioned? Rest?" "There will be a supplementary explanation, probably sent before noon this afternoon." Zhang Zhong stood up and explained that he has not figured out yet, why not send his son and daughter-in-law to the detailed instructions first. Let others wait. "Yehan." Yu Rong no longer asked, but said: "The first article I am pondering, meaning to protect the workers, worried that the shoulder servants will not crush them, but this way, the shoulder workers must It will be carefully selected when selecting people, so as to ensure greater benefits. So many people with professional skills lose their employment opportunities in the face of this situation? When protecting some people, in fact, some people have been pitted. How do you count? "The group of ministers frowned. If they were replaced before, maybe there is still someone who doesn''t care about one''s own affairs. The idea of ??hanging high is not good now. The court needs efficiency. It also needs the responsibility of a public official. If you dare to face it." When you are in business, you are perfunctory, and you are guaranteed to win it. As the development accelerates, things are getting more and more, and the contact with the localities is closer. Every day, the telegraphs of each department are kept on and on. There are always things like this to be solved, and they will never return to the previous leisure days. Many officials are unable to take time off to go with their families. Li Longji was very satisfied with the appearance of the ministers in the court, but he could not think of it. The decision of Xiaobao and the crows made a mess, and finally how to solve the problems and contradictions. Just when everyone was thinking positively, the person who read the newspaper bravely said: "Yes, yes, Article 10." "There is? Tenth?? Read." Yu Rong said more and more. Li Longji did not have the heart to count on minor matters and nodded. The first section, the local government increased the expenditure on vocational skills training, and turned the previous governments passive reception to the staff of the government to find jobs to become active and asked local personnel to participate in the training. For example, people who work at the dock need to use the simple training of the dock tools to let the people know how to use the tools and allocate their physical strength. ,... The reporter read it out. "This is almost the same, at least for the front, Xiaobao and Raven are not looking at the treasury, there is no more money, help hu money." Li Longji said with a smile, others nodded. Indeed, now the money in the national treasury is not there for a while. In the last two years, the income growth rate is too fast, breaking the previous hu money thinking, and local officials are not asking for money to be corrupt, and the money can be reasonable. use. However, the new hu money project has not yet been found. It is impossible to say that there is money to throw it outside. The simplest method of hu money is to build roads and repair river embankments. If the whole country is opened for repair, the money in the national treasury is really not enough. Don''t look at it. If you want to build roads, bridges, and river embankments at the same time, it is estimated that one-fifth of them can''t be repaired, but the problem is that there are other policies to support road construction, that is, merchants build, then charge . The merchants are very active, and even some logistics companies have repaired with other peers. They need to ship quickly, and after calculation, as long as the fees are collected within the charging period, the cost of the road and bridge exceeds the loan interest and currency of Datang Bank. Depreciation speed is a good profit. For the time being, it seems that the period of returning funds is longer. There are five years, seven. Eight years, there are still ten years, as for more than ten years, because the road is not so good to repair, have to withstand the pressure of hundreds of tons of trucks, the decade is very good. Visionary businessmen like to build roads and repair bridges. They see the development speed of Datang. The faster they develop, the higher the technology is, the more practical they are. The more people earn, and the more goods they have, the more liquidity they need. Now is the capital recovery cycle calculated according to the volume of goods at this time, but I believe that it will not take long before the actual income will be several times or even ten times the current calculation. At that time, it is necessary to sign a supplementary agreement with the court to redistribute the sudden increase in profits. At the time, when signing the contract, it was said to be good. Therefore, the officials of the imperial court would not be able to go directly to the road to repair the road. If you want to repair a road here, you just have to measure it. You dont have to pay for it. Some businessmen come over and ask for repair. You give him Don''t give him? So now the public officials know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Chou intend to put money to the training of the work of Datang. "Chen to pay for this money." Wang Hao, who is in charge of money, stepped forward and said to the crowd. Many people are very surprised. My heart says that you are not always dealing with Zhang Wang. How do you start to help? Did you just say a few words, have you reached an exchange with Zhang Zhong? But how much can you exchange? What is the result? Is it worthwhile? Wang Zhan did not pay attention to the other kind of gaze of others: "With the literacy of a Datang official, Chen is really supportive of this hu. At first glance, after the investment, the money that can be thrown out cannot be returned in a short time. Close, of course, the state can''t always look at the short-term. There are such acts as the Chaoyang movement of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Crow. Now it is a merchant supply. In fact, it is not necessary for merchants to supply me with support to the state treasury. It is nothing more than letting businessmen remember the basic moral requirements of being a human being. Now I believe that everyone has seen it. Ten years, ten years, how have the people of my dynasty lived? How many people have learned? Nothing is as difficult as the previous decree. As long as the government posts the notice, the people can understand it. Knowing the state and negotiating the state affairs, knowing the law and keeping the law, learning the real thing and using the real thing, and making the right path, this is the power of education. The little sapling planted by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Crow many years ago has finally grown. It is. I believe that in another ten years, in the next 20 years, only the talents that I have cultivated in education will be enough to easily suppress the other countries. This is aimed at the development of children. Now it is aimed at the cultivation of adults. It is the cultivation of people who missed the education period ten years ago. After ten years, everyone thinks that all the craftsmen have the ability to do it. What will my Tang Dynasty be like? "Wang* said it. People who had thought of other thoughts before began to admire him. At this moment, his waist is the most straight, throwing away personal grievances, speaking from the perspective of righteousness, even if it is an enemy, then It is also as sweet as lifting. Then the group of ministers began to consider Wang Yi''s vision, especially the officials who had seen the foreigners. They have already deeply felt the enthusiasm and yearning of the people of other countries for the education of Datang and the fear and hunger for the technology of Datang. Li Longji sighed with relief and said, "Well, I also feel that I have been dreaming for a while, and I can hardly believe that this is what I have in Datang. Come and bring the newspaper to you. You read a few." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 844： Difficult to know the policy and other cannons "Article 11, exempting the small floating model to operate all the expenses of individual merchants, but not allowing them to sell on the spot. Those who are mainly farmers before, then become individual merchants, do not enter the business, and those who are commercial, can pay a certain amount of time. The cost is transferred to agriculture, and the craftsmen are the same." Li Longji read the words in the newspaper, then looked up and looked at others, waiting for a discussion. "Your Majesty, is this not chaotic?" Zhang Jiuling said with a bitter face, the business name is Ruan Ji, which is two layers worse than the farmer. Although many things are not the status of businessmen, but at least others compare with businessmen. There is a psychological advantage. Zhang Zhongs ambassador, Wei Shi, looked at his head and looked at it. He had to stand up and said: Chen also thinks like this. In the past, farmers and workers tried not to do business. Its because of the issue of birthplace. Now that it can be converted casually, Wouldn''t it encourage everyone to buy and sell without production?" "What is Zhang Qing doing?" Li Longji asked Zhang Zhong. Most of Zhang Zhongs recent efforts were placed on the Ministry of Industry and Research. He did not go to the economics too much. He heard the emperor ask and shook his head: No one knows. "Hah, you are not as good as me." Li Longji tweeted, and when the words came out, others were speechless when they were Zhang Zhongdeng. His Majesty is not always a slap in the air. He said "I, I" in private, but now it is a big dynasty. Is it too frivolous to talk to Zhang Zhong? "Yes, Chen is not as good as it is." Zhang Zhongs character is slightly a bit straight, especially in the face of the law of the courtiers, otherwise he will not return to Zhang Xiaobaos examination in the past when he called his son Zhang Zhangdu, and On the church, he reprimanded that Beckham did not understand the rules. Because of this, the group of ministers can not find his fault in this regard, the consequences of his hands are also very serious, clearly is bullying the honest people, look at the group of people who know Wang Hao. Li Longji looked at Zhang Zhongs face with a serious answer, but he shook his head and realized that he couldnt figure out why Zhang Zhong couldnt be smooth. He usually had a chance to make fun of it. He said a little thing, or he was flattering and flattering. It seems to be very kind to yourself. If you dont have a son and a daughter-in-law behind you, how many people have to be attacked? However, this is also good, others attack him, and he can use him with confidence. This is the kind of enemy who asks whether to betray the Datang on the neck of the knife. He will turn his head hard and turn to the country to die. "Well, since you don''t know, let your son''s righteous father talk to you." Li Longji Gao Luxi. Gao Lux is an eunuch. He should not speak at the time of the Great Dynasties. It is very useful to speak in private. When he arrives at his name, he has to stand up. Gao Lishi smiled at Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong was hesitant, and he smiled back. He wanted to stop it. Later, considering it, Gao Lishi was not the first time to speak, and people can still tell the truth. If they stop, there is a disease. I was so stunned that I had to return. "Your next sentence to the court, the minister will give ugly, you are a joke, if there is something wrong, smile." Gao Lishi first modest. No one in the group can dare to treat him as a joke, and treating him as a joke is a joke. "It is said that agriculture and industry can be converted to each other, and the birthplace will be chaotic. In fact, the origin of agriculture and industry and commerce is in name only, farmers, and also buy and sell things, such as extra food in the home, as well as poultry raised, artisans are naturally made, they have to sell, and Merchants also buy land to grow grain, and also research tools to make and process goods. As I said before, let the farmers themselves unite together, based on the hundred households, but no longer collect renters, but with money, isn''t that a businessman, why bother to be artificially divided? Mutual conversion looks at chaos, in fact, it is a process of self-adjustment for the people. Whoever thinks that they can do something well, let go of it, without worrying about the influence of the birthplace. Nowadays, the speed of the development of Datang is fast. I believe that everyone knows that talents from all walks of life are born. The role of the place of origin is not to divide people into equals, but to facilitate statistical management. It is said that businessmen are not as good as farmers. Out, just ship the goods and ship them, which is cheap. Everyone knows now that businessmen are not just buying and selling, they can promote the development of other industries. If the merchant says that the chicken value, everyone will raise the chicken, and the merchants say that the handicrafts are valuable, the craftsmen will produce more, and the merchants can bring the overseas things back. A qualified businessman plays a very big role. He said that the people on the top list of Monopoly, it seems that everyone seems to be funny. Its appearance is caused by a children''s game of Monopoly. Now it has become a successful businessman. The logo is also the assessment rule for businessmen to study the economy. Then everyone knows the rules, not only that you have enough family, but also pass the assessment, otherwise you buy a lottery in the millions, you can not enter the list, of course, millions of people actually do Also can''t go in. When Gao Lishi said this, many people laughed. Some people think that they are funny and laughable. Some people laugh with nostalgia and think about the previous things. Who can think of a game that is so far-reaching? Who can think of a game that can make a lot of money? Who can think of the people who designed the game when they tried everything to make money, but when they have money, they no longer care about money. It is a legend, it is a legend, the years seem to have gone a long way, and it seems to have been in front of you, the monopoly has been popular, the people who designed her are no longer playing games, that time can not be sealed, never need Think of it, because it has never been forgotten. So everyone had a place and time to talk about the government, but everyone began to play recollections. Li Longji squinted at the experience of a happy journey of memories and said: "Well, good business, business people''s place of origin, status and contribution." The people came back and smiled at each other. It seems that the people who just remembered were not them. Gao Lisi thinks about what he said just now, and then said: "Where the businessmen who can enter the list, the contribution to the country is not small, they will take the initiative to communicate with the place where the goods are provided in the case of demand. For example, if you raise poultry, there are businessmen who go to Wannian County. After half a year, I want to buy poultry in large quantities. The price is relatively high, about 100,000. The order of Wannian County is a general order, not now. From . Because of the big difference, the ordinary county magistrate, when he heard it, he immediately told the people that the people would increase the scale of farming. The businessman who can''t enter the list will wait and wait for Wannian County to raise it. However, if you change to a businessman on the list, he will send someone to inspect and find out that after raising too much, tell the people that you can''t raise it. Otherwise, I will receive enough quantity, and your excess price will not go up and will be lost. At this time, he will find ways to adjust the discussion with the people, and together with the government to help the local formulation of a farmer''s distribution and scale, otherwise he will be very punished. Of course, if the county magistrate is a person who is now from the Shu Academy, he does not need a businessman to adjust, he will adjust immediately. I can only say that people who are already arrogant can not wait passively for businessmen to come to the door. For example, in Wannian County, the county magistrate has already planned early, and he has to find a businessman to negotiate and wait for the contract. After a bunch of words, Gao Lishi no longer speaks, and the meaning of the expression has been clearly expressed. Zhang Jiuling responded very quickly. He took the message and said: "Thank you for the high general. I havent turned the corner for a while. Now I have figured it out. Indeed, todays businessmen cant be treated as before. They all have a sense of responsibility and the stability of Datang. Inevitably their contribution. What''s more, Xiaobao has been suppressing the status of merchants, but suppression is not equal to depreciation. Xiaobao just does not let the status of merchants override other people. I should not discriminate against businessmen. "Then continue to read, the last one." Li Longji did not expect that everyone''s perception of businessmen is still so different, but every minister has a dealer in the family, otherwise where is the money? Its really not enough for them to eat, drink, and play. They just don''t want the status of the merchants to improve beyond their control. Otherwise, why should they use the method of exchanging interests when raising taxes? The biggest resistance behind them comes from them. Li Longji understood everything but could not directly kill people. He killed anyone to help the country, and killed a group. The new ones were equally clean. "Twelfth article, the local government to set up the official nature of the car as a unit, the Tang Dynasty military horses eliminated 90%, for transportation, for passenger and freight, while integrating the Na sent department, issued a unified ticket , to develop a unified mailing weight and distance charges." After finishing the last one, Li Longji put down the newspaper and took the tea bowl but didn''t drink it. He used a bowl to cover the water and swept the water. The civil and military officials on both sides once again entered the state of contemplation. Some of them simply turned back to the small ones behind them. They sat down and followed the tea. They had chairs and coffee tables behind them, but there was only tea and no snacks. They could When I started to meet, I was sitting there. The main reason was that the people in front did not sit, and the people behind them could not see the emperor. And I didn''t have this treatment before, I was a little unaccustomed. The time for deliberation today is really too long. I can''t stand it and sit down and rest. After a while, everyone sat down and watched the tea party. Only Jin Wuwei had to stand there with a knife. Li Longji saw the following situation, and he was happy. He usually opened a small meeting in Xingqing Palace and other places. Everyone sat down and switched to the early morning but stood alone. Later, I found a problem. The station took a long time. As soon as the officials went back, the officials did not go to work immediately, but they took a break and affected the office efficiency. Therefore, in the winter, not only the heating, but also the chairs for the people, there is no way. Things. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, and waiting for others to continue to go to the water, Li Longji looked at the person sitting and said: "All talk." "Your Majesty, the tea is good." Jiang Yan, the head of the Si Nong Temple, who was pegged by the emperor, could not speak. "Well! Have you eaten in the morning? The one you drink is black tea Pu''er." Li Longji nodded and continued to stare at Jiang Wei. Jiang Yan can''t hide, licking his stomach, and replied: "No food, no wonder you are hungry. Chen thinks, military horses are eliminated a lot. Can you use it in farming, dry fields, and paddy fields?" "Xiao Qing?" Li Longji and the military department of the book, Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t have breakfast, but there was only tea on the coffee table, but he brought something to eat, no buns, stuffing, and the taste was too far away, with hot noodles, each with only slap One of the big ones, there is a pickle inside, and one bite when eating, there is no smell floating out, and the tea is not afraid to come. At this moment, he just took time to eat two, but before he swallowed, he was named. To say that the martial arts also have urgency, chewing on the mouth, Xiao Yu, he quickly put the tea up, and then poured it on, and then exported the gas, said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, it is really a famous tea Pu''er, drinking a mouthful of mouthful, very good mouth, good "" Li Longji smiled and nodded: "I have Furong cake, Xiao Qing also tastes Chan" "No, Chen is not hungry to talk about the military horses. The minister only worried about one thing. The military horses were eliminated and the military horses that were retained were enough to fight. Although there are guns now, there is no need for the soldiers to ride the knife and charge immediately. Is the transportation always used? The shells are bullets, and there are food and medicine." Xiao Yus position when he talked with his hand on his chest, just swallowed, but he was not afraid of being seen by the emperor to eat. It was normal to eat early. I was embarrassed to be caught, and it seems that I have no ability to steal. "Is there?" Li Longji asked. "Nothing." Xiao Yu put down his abdomen''s hand, much more comfortable. "You don''t have to worry about this. Xiaobao and You have already discovered that the cavalry gathered by the eateries on the border between the two countries is no less than 30,000. It is better to use the Arabian horses and prepare to get through the camp." Li Longji explained. Xiao Yu raised his hand and scratched his head: "When the minister knows the boundary, it is difficult for the 30,000 cavalry to take it down? You are firing the cavalry. You use a gun. When the enemy is charged, you must kill the front horse and then face it. The horse was tripped or detoured, and when it was taken down, there was not much left." "That''s their thing. If they can''t take it, they will think of another way. Anyway, they say that one tenth of the horses are left." Li Longji didn''t know how to get the horses from others. "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out." Xiao Yu shook his head and stopped talking. Li Longji did not care about Xiao Yus thoughts, and his eyes continued to sweep on the following courtiers. This time, he didn''t need to name him. The source that was close to him put down the tea bowl and asked: "There were only military years, no folks. Later, Xiaobao set up one, and then there were private companies in other places. Relatively speaking, they were fairly standardized. Only the mailing location can''t cover the whole country. Will the newly established Nayi department grab their sales?" "Chen Tong asked." Yu Wenrong attached. "Xiaobao may mean to grab their business. After all, their coverage is small, and the information system is not as perfect as the court. 1], Bao did not let his own intelligence department participate." Li Longji did not understand what happened. So he wants others to help with the analysis. Zhang Zhong was annoyed at this time. He still had something to do with him in the Ministry of Industry. He said: "Chen Chen immediately asked Xiaobao to send a detailed explanation. When they look at it again, lets discuss it with the discussion, and finally I have to follow the instructions in the newspaper, why bother." Only Gao Lishi understands what is going on, as long as he encounters Xiaobaos participation, he must consider pondering clearly, and then find a way to calculate Xiaobao from it. The habit of becoming a bad time may not change. The ministers nodded and they were equally upset. Li Longji saw that others did not help him, and sighed with a deep sigh: "The dynasty, let the idyllic room give you a two-box lunch, saving you the uncomfortable secret eating below. It is really impossible to make a quarter of an hour to eat under the temple. Come early to eat, and I really don''t need to worry about the dangers of opening the palace door. It is now the age of firearms, as long as you don''t come with explosives and guns. In the future, the diesel locomotive will be fixed, even if it is late, it will not be late for you, and it will be scattered. Waving his hand, Li Longji did not leave, sitting there looking at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. Civil and military officials are now accustomed to the increasingly ignorant situation of courtesy. Your Majesty begins to be pragmatic, and you can do more things when you save your etiquette, even if you listen to a song or read a story in a newspaper. So the officials, in the spirit of not wasting, drunk the tea in the tea bowl, and they all got up and left, and they couldnt eat it with food. When they went back to eat lunch, they would have to go to the No. 1 building or the person who had the right place at noon. Delivery, life is getting better and better. "This group of people, I really don''t know what to say about them." Li Longji shook his head and complained, saying to Gao Lishi: "Go to the pear garden, choose a few comic pieces, I am happy, you said, twelve national policies Put aside the **** Luo Bin, Luo Bin has a great eye to run to the Liyuan arrangement. Going back, Gao Lishi reached out to Li Longji and said: "Chen feels that it will be very chaotic. If you mess up for a day and a half, Xiaobao and You will take the opportunity to solve the problem of restlessness. When you read the newspaper, you will be confused in the first place." "I have been confused for a long time, and the ministers have not negotiated the specific consequences, let alone the people, chaos, chaos, and will be stable for a few years after a mess." Li Longji waved his hand and signaled that he did not need help. Stepping to the corner next to you, riding a bicycle and riding up to the pear garden. Now he is not sitting, slow, not as comfortable as his own bicycle. Gao Lishi also quickly took over the cars that others had handed over, and took a wave of hands. The huge bicycle team left the hall of the Yuan Dynasty, and the people with the guns followed the runners. The hot air balloons above sang the flags and put the guards together. Work well. Either Li Longji is not afraid, the big light bulbs in the palace and the main street are shining, the hot air balloon in the sky is alert, and there are many dark whistle. Who can come in and assassinate? When I read the newspapers in the morning, the major states of the localities had begun to post newspapers, and the people who sent the newspapers rushed to the counties. As for the villages farther away, it would have been a weekly magazine or a monthly magazine. Specially sent every day. The people who have not booked at home in the state have gathered at the bulletin board, and the newspapers have also been posted to the bulletin board. In fact, there are a lot of people who order newspapers in the state. Because they sell paper at the end, they dont lose money at all, and they cut down the places where there are business offers. The overall price is cheap. The first few editions of the newspaper are content, and the back is full of advertisements. One Luo. The advertised businessman bears the part of the subscription money, and it is not the wool out of the sheep. The price of the same kind of goods is the same. Advertising is a big move, and the money is earned. If the amount is large enough, the price can be pressed when the goods are purchased, so that the merchants who do not advertise with similar products do not pay extra, and the profits are less, and the market law is so interesting. It is of course impossible for the bulletin board of Tuen Mun to affix the layout of the advertisement. It is only necessary to paste the front of the advertisement. It requires two copies, and both sides must be displayed. Anyone who does not live is basically like to go to the bulletin board in the morning to talk to others, and then discuss the political affairs. The people who used to read the newspapers came to the bulletin board today and saw the first 12 national policies. Suddenly they felt that they were not used to it. "How do you mean? A bunch of policies came out today?" In front of the bulletin board in Luoyang, Henan Province, a person who usually learns a few words with his children saw the National Policy 12. There are also a national policy in the usual ten days and a half months. Most of them are about the new law added. The economic development is too fast and it is necessary to continue to supplement the law. Therefore, most of the day is the law. More is the place to talk about the newly added public security requirements and where the poultry is sick, and let everyone pay attention, and most of the advertisements are printed according to the situation of each state, unless it is a chain store across the state. There will be businessmen from other places coming to spend money. "One, two, three ... twelve, the total is twelve." Another person also said that in fact, it is to show their literacy. "Is it still used one by one? Finally, the twelve is of course twelve. The main problem is not many, but it is written every day." The first voiced person took over. Everyone looks like a decent look. Sometimes someone reads a few words, not just the incompleteness of reading, even if they read it. "Who said it, what does it mean in the newspaper?" Everyone was crowded for a while and found that they didn''t understand. They started looking around to find people, such as the book, or else, go home and let the children read it. do not understand. Everyone looked for a few times, and finally waited for a scholar who had just finished breakfast, accurately called the teacher, taught in the largest school in the state, and raised his identity. He usually only talked about the afternoon class. In the morning, he liked to go to the bulletin board. Good to get an extra respect. "Mr. Yuan, early, fast, help, see what is written in the newspaper? Can''t read it." As soon as he arrived, someone greeted him. The teacher, surnamed Yuan, smiled slyly and smiled. He took a step from the road that others let him go to the front of the notice board. He looked up and said: "The first one is to subtract the farmer rent. And the head tax is a series of physical tax forms, which are replaced by currency. If the farmer is to raise money, he needs to sell the grain and raise the money." "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean by saying?" The people around listened, and could not understand for a while. "What do you mean? You mean that you don''t have to give food and other things in the future. You can pay the money directly. Is it not difficult to pay the rent with money?" "Mr. Yuan, after explaining the explanation, add a bitterness." The people around him looked at him and waited for him to continue. "Look at it, let you sell the food yourself, and then exchange it for money to pay taxes. If you sell more money, it will be easier to do, and if you sell less, you will lose it? And when the food is hit, it is How can the court be like this when the grain is eaten?" "Mr. Yuan, the tone began to become heavy and obviously very angry. I didn''t understand how the imperial court changed when I blinked." There is a discussion around. "What should I do? How can I buy and sell at home? I have raised chickens and collected them. The same is true for food. I will wait for the government to pull them away." "Yuan Yuan, are you not mistaken?" "Mr. Yuan, you think about it, how come this way?" "Mr. Yuan, you can read it down and see if there are other opinions." "Well, I read." "Mr. Yuan, pressure anger continues to look at the newspaper and read: "The first one, the second point allows all local farmers to use the surrounding area as a range, and jointly cultivate with other cultivators... It should be decided that it is completely attributed to The leader of the team is protected by the corresponding law. After the second point, the people nearby will continue to wait for their explanation. "Mr. Yuan, meditating, and then sneer out: "Well, you don''t have to worry about selling grain and silk. The court has already helped you think about it. Let your 100 families get together and choose a group." Long, or a village group together, choose a person to be the team leader. If you want your own land, just discuss it with him, see what kind of thing, decide not to change it, and when you plant it, you will pay for it. If you dont know anything, rent it directly to him. You are waiting for him to recruit you as a helper, and you have lost all of it, but you dont have to sell it yourself. However, if the leader of the team feels that your family is in poor health and is slower than others, you will not need to be a helper and you will have one less income than you originally planted. A good court, a national policy, this is clearly a land merger. This is a weak meat, this is the person''s own elimination. I can''t help but ask, did my Emperor of Datang change it? Is Xiao Bao and He is not there? "Mr. Yuan, when he said that he had become a roar in the back, his hands slammed into fists. The person who listened to him was stupid, and even the servant standing next to him was stupid. According to Teacher Yuan, isnt it a policy of ruining the country? Can''t you? For a time, the people were afraid, and they were afraid that what Yuan said would come true, the emperor changed, and then Xiaobao and Yu were gone. What should I do? The sky is falling. "What do you say?" One of the people in the state government was in the middle of the door. It was the boss of the army, and the people knew each other. Xu Wei and Xu and his party. Xu Weis eyes were swept twice in the eyes of the people and the teacher Yuan. You look at the back. The 12 national policy is set by Xiao Bao. Then the court passed the election. Why did it happen? Are you making money? The child is not allowed to go to school free of charge? Is there anything wrong with it? Can''t eat and starve to death? Is the single old man no one raised?" "Mr. Yuan, who was asked to shake his head again and again, directly wrote the name of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and printed. Then the heart is even more puzzled. Since it is a policy of Xiaobao, why is it allowed to merge with the land, and also use the first point to promote the second day of mergers to be implemented more quickly? The people around me are not like many of them. When they heard that Xiao Bao and the national policy were set, they let go of their minds. Then someone asked, "Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, do you want to be a poor guest?" "I clearly write clearly, how can I think about it? I am so a good person, even such a simple thing still does not understand?" "Mr. Yuan, no one said that you don''t understand, just look at it from the beginning, think about it, when anyone has a mistake, right? Everyone is right?" Still someone didn''t believe him. "Ye Yuan teacher, no voice, squinting to see the sky." Secretary Cao Shenjun laughed and helped to solve the problem: "It is true that as Yuan Xiong said, Xiao Bao and his national policy, according to the literal understanding, are encouraging the disguised annexation of the land. But it is impossible for the official to think about it. With the idea of ??ruining the people, it is only for a time that we cannot fully understand the meaning of it. We dont have to panic." "Yeah, right, afraid, Xiaobao, can they harm us? My first don''t believe, the key is hurt, why wait for now?" "Isn''t it, I said that I myself pitted myself, I believe, saying that Xiaobao they pit me, I don''t believe it." "Guarantee is where we haven''t figured out that we don''t care, Yuan teacher, you will continue to read, there are eleven." "Mr. Yuan, obviously, I am really angry, I dont speak. "I read, I will read it." Xu, who has seen the National Policy 12 in the Tuen Mun, has been standing in front of him. "Xu Daren, you are busy, find a knife and pen to come out." "The knife is more busy, I read the same, the second one, Datang Qianzhuang reduced at one time... and can increase the loan amount later." Xu Wei read the next day and explained it according to his understanding in the newspaper in Tuen Mun: "The purpose is to tell everyone not to put money in the money, to take out the flowers, if you really don''t want to spend it, then The interest on the deposited money will be less, and it will not be saved before. And encourage everyone to join the workshop, then go to the money bank loan, the interest is lower than before, and the money of the bank is enough for you to go to the loan, do not have to fear that the money has no money. "But money will become more and more worthless." "Mr. Yuan, can''t help but say." Xu Wei shook his head: "This is hard to say. Money is worthless or worthless. It is about purchasing power, not how much it is spent. The second one is such a meaning." Then Xu is reading the third military service and the fourth article. The student society is a volunteer. The people do not understand the first two points. The third point does not matter. When the soldiers have money, they are much stronger than before. They had to prepare weapons and armor themselves before giving money. Moreover, it takes a little time every year, and it can be used as a gun, and it will not be bad in the army. It will be exercised and sturdy. In case there is a need to fight, pick up the gun and be able to contribute to the country. The fourth student is full of life, do it, and exercise as a body, don''t read and read silly all day. Xu Wei rereads Article 5, and the people think that this is good and will be lively in the future. The sixth lottery, the people are also indifferent, only the talents who open the gambling house are embarrassed. The seventh piece of craftsman uses the same ruler or something. The people think it is good. If you make furniture in the future, don''t worry about the difference in size. Article 8 Food quarantine, the people near the announcement do not stop nodding, this pair, what if you eat something to eat bad stomach? Article IX, the working person has a minimum wage. Well, if any owner who dares to work later will sue him, as for rest, don''t you? Tired to rest, not tired? Look at it and say, it is impossible to steal it. Article 10: Official training, before you can find a trick to learn and arrange to live, now it is only necessary to find, maybe it will delay the work, do not know that it will not be used to learn? Article 11, what money is sold for selling things? Is there such a good thing? Management fees are not charged? Are the money earned all by yourself? Article 12, will the people in the distance be sent to the line of the government? I don''t know if it is cheaper than the original one. If it is cheap, then it will be used by the government. Is it not fast? If it is fast, the same price will go to the government. Xu Wei read one, a little explanation, the people followed, they thought very simply, all in their own interests, deeper learning has nothing to do with them. "Well, the general meaning is like this. The knowledge inside is actually big. I have seen it four times before, and I still havent studied it. Anyway, most of them seem to be good for you." Xu Wei finished, added a sentence, shook his head, remembered what he was going to do and continued to do. He left "Mr. Yuan, but he was still arguing in the local area. Before that, he decided that the national policy of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was harmful, but the ten articles that came out later began to get better and fooled? "Mr. Yuan, you see, you misunderstood Xiaobao and you are not? I will say, how can they both harm us? In the future, we can play normal football games, unlike now, sometimes kicking and sometimes not kicking, people I have to wait." Someone touched "Mr. Yuan" and said. "But the first banquet is..." "I don''t understand, Xiaobao uses it to say that? You look at it is one thing, in fact, it is another matter, you think he is still with you, He may not be good to you, you think he is bad for you, he may not be very bad, right, not very bad." Someone said next to him. "Mr. Yuan, I really can''t figure out what the difference is, shake my head: "Forget it, take a step and see one step, and naturally see it later, I will return, you see it yourself. After he finished speaking, he left with a hand, bent down, lowered his head, and he was still thinking about the situation. The people did not disperse, still surrounded by the bulletin board, from time to time to say the last two sentences, mainly for fear of forgetting, twelve, now its all right, first remember, and when you turn back to others, its also beautiful. It is the child who goes home from school, let him read it, ask him what he means, and can''t answer him to teach him, let him understand that when she is still very powerful. Yizhou. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are still preparing for the song and dance performances. They are watching at noon, and at noon is the moment when the gunfire roars. The two are not in a hurry. Twelve sent out, just tossed the group of ministers in the hall, and now they are planning to have fun with people in Yizhou. "Take the lamp too high for half a meter, slanting, right, red colored paper." Wang Hao was on the stage next to the temporary gate of Yizhou, and there were many people around, waiting for the evening. Come see the show. Some people also take the handle, because they are close to eating more, afraid to be infiltrated into the spies, so they need to take out the household registration. Zhang Xiaobao commanded people to arrange chairs for the people, and there was an aisle in the middle to facilitate the people who sold snacks. "Xiao Bao, you said that after seeing twelve, will Li Longji be anxious?" Wang Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and leaned closer to Zhang Xiaobao, whispering. "Can''t you? He is used to it. Isn''t the detailed information already started to pass back? It is estimated that it will be passed in the evening. I don''t worry about the situation on the battlefield now." Zhang Xiaobao took a bottle of iced soda. Delivered to Wang Hao, then said. "Don''t worry, if they don''t even play this little trick, they are still generals. If there is no such thing as a real thing, we will go through it personally. Now we have to stay here and sit down, the stage is almost the same, Go back and wait for the message." Wang Hao looked around and saw that there was no need to do anything. Zhang Xiaobao went back to listen to the telegram. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 845： Bored gossip "What program do you perform at night?" The two returned to the restaurant, waiting for the news of the fire, Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao. Wang Wei thinks about several programs that he usually prepares and replies: "I sing "Laughter, is it good?" Song dance. "Then I sang the sea and laughed." Zhang Xiaobao followed the choice. "Would you like to choose a few new songs? Old songs, for more than a hundred years, nothing new to you and me." Wang Wei proposed. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Don''t sing, there is no new song for you. The so-called new song is also a long time, and the popular songs at that time could not exist for a few years. If we didn''t come over, it is estimated that the normal years have been washed for more than ten years. A generation of people have already remembered popular songs." "Also, why can you still remember laughing red dust and laughing at the sea?" The 845th boring gossip sounds the sound of the guns and Wang Hao began to discuss this issue with Zhang Xiaobao. The two seemingly forgotten that there are still a few battlefield soldiers who are nervously preparing to say that they are winning or not, saying that they have no heart and no lungs. Anyway, they can''t feel the gloom of the war in the sky. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said with uncertainty: "The estimation is related to the mode. The two songs are all used in five tones. It is most likely to cause the resonance of the human body structure and make it easy to grasp the relationship. I am right? "Where do I know if I am right? Anyway, Europeans like another structure. They are influenced by the twelve temperament laws, mainly the church music in the early stage. In general, they are pursuing overtones. Later, due to the hard work of the colonial state, there was a black factor in the Americas. In the case of European music, there was more rap music. The rap music was not popular, but the rhythm was strong. The body structure of the person is different from the sound resonance. The most influential is the blood circulation and heartbeat of the human body. It can be said that the difference is the same. Wang Hao from another aspect to distinguish between the existence of music and the relationship between people. Zhang Xiaobao thinks, there is really no conclusion, so I have to return to the original topic: "The 845th chapter of the boring gossip sounds sings and laughs at the red dust and the sea laughs?" "Sing, why don''t you sing, Mei hu three get older, isn''t there anyone who likes to listen, there are a few songs in Carmen... This is not to say, before someone actually said that the previous sister sang The original version is good, or you want to come to the song of the bullfighter there." Wang Hao has always liked the original version, I feel that the original version is not only invested in the beginning, but also the atmosphere of the times. "Don''t sing, I don''t like the songs of narrative. I found out that the difference between Chinese songs and Europe is that they are pursuing the details, just like the language, as well as painting, etc., China is far-reaching and Connotation, when singing, the European side wants to express delicate emotions directly through the sound, while China touches the inner feelings. Ideology is different, so it is difficult to integrate perfectly. If we have to say that one day we really merge, it is also China to accommodate them, rather than they in turn absorb China. The simplest example is the boundary between the two countries. A large part of them is a small piece and a small piece. It is divided into countries. If there are no special geographical restrictions, in China, there is no such situation. It has already been annexed. Or is it that people have annexed it. Therefore, the Chinese nation is a nation that loves peace and stability. It does not like to divide a place into many parts, and then always fears to fight each other. Zhang Xiaobao said ideology from music and then praised his own nation. Wang Hao was very happy: "The last sentence knows what is going on, don''t say it." "Okay, 1Bab, where are they going?" Zhang Xiaobao found himself coming back for a while, but he didn''t see his brother. younger sister. "It is estimated that there are also some performances to be prepared. They didn''t go out one day yesterday. They said that they were afraid of the war. Someone would do it to them. If they were hurt, they would hurt us. The state thorns invited them to visit the Yizhou school. They all gave Rejected, in addition to teaching each other in their yard, is to assemble toys." Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao, in fact, she did not worry about the accident in Yizhou government. The guards she had brought the entire Fucheng City firmly in control. The younger siblings were very sensible and shrunk at home, not giving the adults a numb nose. . ......... At the moment, Xiaobei nine people were staying in their courtyards. They did not teach each other and did not assemble toys. They did not prepare for the show as Wang Hao said. They are reading the newspaper, throwing the pages of advertisements and stories, and studying the 12 national policies together. Xiaobeis face is full of emotions: I didnt see it, its all sorts of things, mess, gap, this is the gap. Xiaoyuan rubbed his hand on his chin and nodded. "There has always been a gap. I thought that my brother and sister are gradually shrinking. I found out today that it was my brother and sister who had not used force before. The more I want to get a headache, the more I want to Still fight toys." "Toy toys, is it important to study the business, or is it important to play with toys?" 1 Becky pouted. "For us, playing toys is just the right thing. We need to learn, in the process of playing, not to step into the sky, to reach the level of my brother and sister, it is a dream, absolutely, Xiaohai Ge you said. When Xiaoyuan spoke, he flipped through a directory from the side, with the names of various toys on it, and wanted to choose a kind of play. They have a lot of toys, and they can be filled into a large room. They are divided into many types. Each kind of toy needs them to be taken seriously. It contains all kinds of knowledge, even the simplest push car game, plus rules. You must also use your brain to play. "But at least it is playing, not like now, eyes staring at the words in the newspaper to see and ponder. After the words are combined, it is not a poem, not a story. It is related to the steady development of the entire Tang Dynasty for a period of time. Strategy. Xiaoyuan feels that with the current level of the Datang inspection team, it should be respected, perhaps another ten years, or twenty years, this is eligible to participate. Xiao Hai, who has a strong logical thinking ability, is also in a confused situation. He wants to sort out the twelve articles with his own logic. The more he sorts, the more he feels that it is not logical and too painful. Hearing his brother Xiaoyuan asked, he sighed and said: "I still have to learn anyway. My sister said that my mathematics level is at the level of the first two grades of the third grade in a certain period, and I can touch the point of the Olympics. There are also high school to high school, followed by professional ones to seniors, and only a certain classification, followed by graduate students in this category. When can you understand all the taxonomy? Then continue to learn in a higher place, learn the degree that can be counted as a day of operation, can time the empty track? And my sister said that she can only teach me a grade of graduate degree, the future way to go, or let me wait, wait for her and her brother to take the time out, specialize in research, with their talent, may teach me To a higher level. When Xiao Hai said it, it was obvious that he felt the fear of the future. Wang Hao did say this to Xiao Hai. If you want to continue teaching Xiaohai, then she has to give up a lot of things with Zhang Xiaobao, concentrate on it, and then two people study mathematics together, relying on their IQ and previous experience. I hope to reach the dream of educating Xiaoyuan to the academician. And the academician, no matter which subject, on the road that belongs to him, is only the beginning. Even Zhang Xiaobao admits that for the rest of his life, he is just a baby who has just opened his eyes in the economic field. The world is so strange and diverse. "Would you like to understand one thing first? Don''t worry about other things." 1Beibei saw everyone lose interest in the national policy 12, and asked for it. Zhang Qiang shook his head hard: "I don''t support you. I don''t understand the basic research. You don''t know the style of your brother. What is the use of a single one? It is a serial, indispensable, and we have learned more than history. Various changes are much more difficult." "That is. Xiaoyuan followed the reconciliation and said: "I have seen the things my brother played and I know that the transformation of the previous people is really too simple. Let''s play the Monopoly, okay?" "Okay, okay." Xiaobei gave up studying the 12th National Policy. "What programs did they prepare?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao guarded the time, did not wait to bring telegrams, but waited for the people who used to look at them. "They are playing Monopoly games, and many people are following suit. They have to add the rules of the National Policy 12, saying that they should carefully ponder the changes in the game and reach half of the level of the young son." People who viewed in the past reported. When he left, Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Xiaos smile. Wang Hao also laughed and said: "The people who proposed a reform policy in history are all heroes. What do we have? It is nothing more than summing up the roads that the predecessors have gone through. In fact, everything we have is given by the predecessors. Therefore, we have an obligation and responsibility to pass them on to future generations." Wang Wei remembered the development of various parts of the world in the historical period, and was full of enthusiasm. The figure that stands out in each period seems to be in front of you. It is so vivid and vivid. If it is successful or failed, there will be a star belonging to them in the historical night sky. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and knocked his hand on the table. He said: "So human beings are more powerful than other creatures. The inheritance of human experience is systematic. 1 Beckham they are really smart, knowing that they don''t understand, let people go Putting the rules into the monopoly, playing and playing, they can feel the specific changes. This is a vibrant era, we have a lot to offer." "Your can be aggression, and it is to encourage me to invade." Wang Hao habitually attacked Zhang Xiaobao. "We are spreading the seeds of civilization and let the people of the world feel the harvest of spring and the harvest of autumn as soon as possible." "And the heat of summer and the cold of winter?" "Report, the incoming call, the first group army striker of our army and the garrison of the Wuchang multi-cannibals are on fire, and they are advancing at full speed under the cover of gunfire." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haoyou were chatting with each other, they ran into a person who was watching the telegraph and reported to the two. "Good." Zhang Xiaobao was very happy and finally hit. As for what to catch fire, it is impossible. What kind of fire does the other party have? The other party estimates that there is fire in the heart and a fire in the stomach. Wang Wei is considering to wave the hand and let him leave, and then analyzes Zhang Xiaobao: "With the use of artillery, it is estimated that many people in the local garrison have military horses assembled, while the infantry also took anti-ball measures, if using wood The thick shields produced, the general bullets can''t be penetrated, and the distance between the throwing grenades, the other''s bows and arrows are equally useful, and many people eat smart." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and acknowledged Wang Haos words. Hot weapons are indeed very advantageous for cold weapons and are overwhelming. However, the two people pursued zero casualties in the battle process. As for their own running, they fell to death and were killed by poisonous snakes. In order to achieve zero casualties, long-range strikes must be in place. Otherwise, once they enter the enemy''s range of long-range weapons, there will inevitably be death and injury, which is absolutely unavoidable. Now the test is the supply of logistical shells. As long as you are willing to pay for it, Datangs supply of arms can keep up, and it is not difficult to destroy the enemy. Wang Hao is still indifferent, saying: "More people are just the first wave of offensive. Even if they make a big shield of wood, they can''t control it. When they are defeated, they will throw away the shield, or The defensive weapons of the main defense forces were removed by the small guns. The squad is logistics. They have no way to use their own advantages to counterattack. They can only passively defend. They want to rely on the sports warfare. Our commanders will lack their minds and move alone into their encirclement. I believe that our generals will not So stupid. "Yes, just like India, not the current India, it was ours at that time. I knew that I would buy weapons from other people all day, and I would not produce good weapons. I would buy them and buy them, I would consume them several times, then I would Do you still buy it? If he does not use nuclear weapons, it will not take too long. In three years, the whole country will be dragged down for three years." Zhang Xiaobao followed the inference that the cavalry that many cannibals can think of is waiting for an opportunity to assault on the periphery, and then making simple armor, which should have been polished before the small-scale friction. However, relying on the bulky and large shield of wood and iron to resist the bombardment being blown down by a small cannon, can the production behind it keep up? How many people and tools do they have to produce shields? Therefore, it is very serious to use the artillery. In fact, the actual situation has always been beneficial to one side. As for which direction to continue to advance the occupation, it is necessary to look at the actual situation and it takes three to five days to understand. "Don''t fight blitz, right?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "Rely on the infantry to fight blitz? Don''t say now, even in Germany during World War II, in the face of the current territory of more food, it can not fight the blitzkrieg, must be positional warfare, and gradually advance, follow-up supplies to keep up." Wang Hao chuckled and imagined a map of the territory of the multi-food, shaking his head. It was the strategy that was formulated before. I wanted to wait for more time. When the eatery gathered more troops and inserted the weights toward the border, then the Navy landed in the past, but there was a small problem and it had to be opened in advance. It is also necessary to take the time to play in advance, giving the eater the illusion that the Datang army attacked from the land. It is estimated that many eateries would not think that Datang would play a landing battle. "So what I am waiting for now is the movement on the side of Zhenla? I have been angry. I have to wait for the night to go out. I have to wait for us to open up. When the people who come over come back, they will find some trouble. I suspect that the people they came over also felt that this time they got a lot of rewards from the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. They thought that we had to fight, so we had to make good friends with them, and they took the opportunity to indulge indulgence. They forgot to have us two, fucking, they dare to bully our Datang woman, this tone, if I can swallow, I am not a man, I would rather not eat more food, let them understand what You can do it, you can''t touch it. Zhang Xiaobao remembered the previous things, and the more he pondered his heart, the more he was wronged. Wang Hao is also a cold face. He said, "This is not finished. Even if they don''t resist, let us catch people back. When we let go of our hands, we have to ask for sin. To complete the early strategic goal of eating more, you will go through The economic means gave me the real wax, and I organized the soldiers. They acted a little and went straight to the ground." "Report, our army in Mud Bhara has already broken through Guangyan City and is stationed outside the city. At the same time, we are chasing the enemy who escaped from the city in the form of small units. We fear that the people in the city will be bad. Our army is not prepared to get from the city. Replenish and continue to shell or use explosives to blast the walls of other areas of Guangyan City." Someone came in to report. "Know, wait, there is a news horse uploading back, who is the commander of the mud Boro? When you hit, don''t generate electricity, wait to drive people out of the city to tell us? Is this a name that will not be killed? Received back to clean up, it refers to the situation of the previous communication system is not developed, there are telegrams, there are various delivery points along the way, he said in advance can die?" When Zhang Xiaobao heard that the city was broken, the troops were stationed, and they only remembered to give a message, and they screamed indignantly. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance and said with a smile: "That way is the family of our family. It is estimated that it is meaningless to say it in advance. It is said that it is a fight in advance, not to say or to fight. It is better to say it after the fight, and change it into the general of the court." I dont dare to do this. Its easy to be accused of not being intent. The people who are at home can be so flexible? Its clearly to play with us. Its really good or bad to have such a soldier under your hand. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. People in the family can do this. They are all taught by Wang Hao. There is no seriousness in each one, especially when facing weak opponents. I always like to play it myself. Say he is right, what if he has a dice? If you say that you are doing something wrong, many of these generals in history are still famous. "Well, don''t take care of him. I can''t beat him in the middle of the night and send it to him." Wang Hao said. "In the middle of the night, he may not be able to sleep, and he will definitely think about the wicked ideas. For example, set up a trap to let more people eat and play, and play against the night. Zhang Xiaobao analyzes the character of this person. "It''s really possible." Wang Hao attached. "Reporting, our army guards the Gamalian Libo troops did not find the enemy to cross the river, and now is actively crossing the river, the striker has passed more than 15,000 people." Someone came in to report. Wang Hao frowned, said: "Where is the other ship?" (To be continued! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 846： There are differences in design outcomes The so-called crossing the river is actually the Yarlung Zangbo River, which is the Brahmaputra River in India. It is said to be a place in India, but there are few local residents. The local land is fertile, the river has abundant water flow, and there are many rains and there are many kinds of animals and plants. Such a good place, the reason for the small number of people is that there are as many floods as the floods. Almost every year, it is raining every year. The average person does not have the courage to live, especially the small rivers and tributaries. Because there are water and mountains, there are trees and beasts on the mountains. Water can provide people with the necessary survival. Many people eat this place as an important position for assault on Datang. As long as the troops crossed the river, they continued to move north, and some of them died, and they were able to reach the city. There are many good things in the Tubo''s locating cities. In addition to their disaster-stricken army, the army will help. In the usual VIIIth chapter, there are differences in the design endings. All things are transported by Tang Tang to the Luoyang City, selling locally, Tubo. The specialties were also sent to the city, and then transported to Datang by the merchants of Datang and local merchants. Trade and exchange, whether there is any exchange. The days of the original Tubo people have been better, and Datang has also got what it needs, which is many times stronger than the trade activities in the previous war state. So what is worth consuming in the city? The first is a variety of advanced accurate calibration tools. The second is a small hydroelectric generating unit and two small wind turbines. There is an arsenal directly controlled by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. There is a medicinal material classification and simple machining center. There are countless The pressure cooker has salty eggs and pine eggs that can''t be bought. There are cloth and silk from the Tang Dynasty. There are finished medicines. There are salted fish and shrimps sent from Qinghai Lake in hundred tons. There are also books in the book, seeds provided by Si Nong Temple and large research offices established in the area. A bucket of soybean oil and high-alcohol liquor, toiletries, skin care products, iron ingots with good hardness and toughness, and the iron and steel workshop set up by Datang people. There are three telegraph contact main stations, sub-stations with weather collection and measurement sections, branch offices of the Institute of Disease Prevention, humanities and historical editors, and chapter 864 design differences. With the Tibetan Mastiff breeding base, there is a goshawk breeding base, and there are other animals and poultry raising farms. If it is all kinds of things that the Tubo people did not dare to think about, it is a bunch of things that can directly structure the social development system. Chidezuzan is still the local manager, and Princess Jincheng is also the wife of her married husband. The difference is that Chi Dezuzan has thrown the idea of ??independence into the sky for nine days and buried it in the abyss. Every day, the thing to do is to help manage the traders who are dispatched, and learn various books with Princess Jincheng. The Princess of Jincheng said that there is no difference. In addition to raising children, it is how to instill in the Tubo people how to make good thoughts in the Tang Dynasty. Occasionally, in a good mood or physical discomfort, the other women of Chidezuzan are allowed to accompany the Red De Zuzan overnight. When catching up with the good year, the husband and wife will also go to the Tang Dynasty to travel to the city, and take a look at what is good to bring back. So such a good city pool has been remembered by many people. As long as it is attacked, even if you can''t keep it, you can move the craftsmen, students and things back inside. However, in other places, the defense is very strict, especially in the Wuchang area in the north. There is a direct past, which can easily reach the road where the original Turks were located. Now it has become the place where the Tang Dynasty people practiced their troops. All kinds of weapons were used to test. In the absence of a way, the multi-eaters gathered up to 120,000 troops and planned to sneak past the slow-water basin of the Brahmaputra River, then over the mountains and play a surprise attack. The military in other places is cooperating with the attack, saying that it is a slap attack. In fact, it is to send death and mobilize the Datang forces to encircle the siege. The idea of ??eating more people is good, and they are willing to pay a lot of money for it, even around the distance, according to the historical records that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know, they have not done this. But now the development of Datang is too fast, and it is almost the same as the degree of cakes covered with honey in the eyes of others. People want to take a bite, and when they bite, they will withdraw. How much can be gained, it is better than watching. Datang developed to the extreme, and turned back to bite himself. Of course, if everything goes according to history, Datang can''t send people to scout every place, especially the Brahmaputra River Valley, going north, the geographical environment is very bad, canyons, snow mountains, jungles, which one Not a place where people should go. Eat more and think that the idea of ??playing this place sacrifices a big point, but it can achieve the effect of surprise and attack. They secretly build ships, do not need ships to transport by ocean, and do not need to have the degree of resistance to wind and current, as long as they can get people to the other side of the river to complete the task. The multi-food calculation is really good. In the past, he ignored the battlefields elsewhere, so he gathered his troops to attack. With the cavalry of Tubo, they couldnt stand it. They didnt want to seek victory on other battlefields, and even paid the price of religious compromise. . But their opponents are not the original Datang, but the Datang controlled by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two talents will not let their intelligence system appear dead corners, no matter where the borders are, or the local environment, as long as the border At the same time, it is inevitable to send people to scout. After getting the action of eating more people, the two also quietly arranged the army and arranged a total of 46,000 people. The purpose is to defeat the multi-eaters, some of them stay behind, some continue to pursue, and more people eat Chen Bing 120,000, real numbers, not to say millions, and the result is less than 200,000. How much supply does the 120,000 need? Where are their supplies? Where is the source of the supply line? Is there a local Indian ethnic community involved in the wood? Both sides are the same way of action, sneaking, the difference is that the Datang side transported the past is a small cannon, that is, mortars, as well as grenade, for this grenade has added a base fire, or it can not be launched. As for why not to transport the field guns, it is really a lack of transport helicopters. The two men originally planned to attack when the enemy crossed the river, and then retreated to continue the attack. How can we let the other party attack according to the time they requested? Just send a small part of the army to show up, stand on the river side, and eat more people to see the small units of Datang, fearing that Datang will continue to increase its troops and expose itself. In case of last resort, launch the river offensive in advance. The idea is good, and there is no problem in the action. The problem is that after many people eat the small units of Datang, they did not force the river. From the simple telegraph point of view, the other party seems to give up. Wang Hao wondered, the person who is on his own side has passed the 15,000th, where is the resistance of many people? Whether their ship was seized by us, from two points, it can be judged whether the other party has made a strategic shift in advance. "Go and ask, the content of the telegram just was too vague, let them say a few more words." Zhang Xiaobao told the people who passed the news. When others left, Zhang Xiaobao did not know whether to comfort himself or to comfort Wang Hao. The tone said plainly: "Don''t worry, more people are not gods, that is, the information is not detailed enough." "The commander there is Zhang Shouqi, sent the **** Yang Sizhen overseers, the family and the past two battalion-level people, the third-class graduating class, I am not worried that many eateres suddenly disappear, I am afraid that Yang Sizhen lacks the mind to put the enemy The ship was destroyed and the future slaves were killed." Wang Hao took the opportunity to say. "Also, his intelligence is not there. This person likes to use the enemy''s life to shock the enemy. I don''t need it now. I hope he can learn to be smart. Otherwise, he will lose the working slave. I will let him personally pick up the stone." Zhang Xiaobao still knows about Yang Sizhen. Wang Shuo said that history has also recorded that this person likes to kill, especially the captives. In Zhang Xiaobao''s view, it is a kind of wisdom. Killing the enemy''s captives can deter the enemy and reduce the enemy''s youth. Otherwise, you can beat the past, capture many people, bring back, supply and security are all problems. I am afraid that he will use this cleverness on the multi-eaters. The purpose of Zhang Xiaobao is not to kill people, to obtain resources, to be human resources, to repair the railway, and to continue repairing. "There is also a need for people to blow up the river. It is almost a life of a dead reef. It can''t be used to add people to the Tang Dynasty. I can''t bear it." Zhang Xiaobao thought about letting anyone die in the infrastructure construction and suddenly said something. Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao inexplicably and asked: "What river channel is fried?" "That is the one that connects us to the upper and lower reaches of India, the Yarlung Zangbo River and the Brahmaputra River, which can be used for shipping." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "No, the place that is connected is affected by the geographical environment and cannot be navigable. If you repair the dam in the future, add several sets of generators. You can think of the actual one." Wang Hao appeared in a map and shook his head to veto Zhang Xiaobao. Proposal. "I am actually, the geographical environment can be changed. It has not changed before because of India''s sake. If China has a lot of energy, it will cost countless manpower and material resources, and the river will be transformed to be able to navigate, but people directly in India. Say you are coming over, you said that China is doing it? Isn''t the previous investment gone? You said that which river in the world can''t be remodeled? The main question is whether pay and return are directly proportional to each other. We are not at that time. Why do you not want to stop the multi-eaters who have crossed the river, and send troops to trace the supply lines of others? Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the situation at that time and asked Wang Hao. "I was thinking that some people in India were involved. We called over and questioned India, forcing them to admit their mistakes, and then letting out a line of Brahmaputra, including a certain range of cross-straits. They can''t grasp it now, and they always have a flood, thinking that they can get the forgiveness of Datang at a small price. We don''t take the river down, just like the Qing dynasty. Occupying the Brahmaputra River is to occupy the lifeline, what the flood is afraid of, repair the dam, and slowly transform. If you have the opportunity to take up and not take up, you will be thundered by the sky. Wang Wei repeated Zhang Xiaobao''s strategic intentions that he had previously discussed. "Yeah, why don''t you rebuild the river together? Within ten years, you don''t have to think about repairing a power dam that intercepts the river. It''s better to pass the shipping. Who rules that the canyon can''t be fried? Who said the canyon can''t be blown? Destruction is always easier than construction. As long as I am willing to pay the lives of others, I will guarantee that the river will be blown up within one year, and the control of the entire basin will be completed within three years. It is the entire basin of the Brahmaputra River. I thought about it, I caught the captives, let them go to mine the canyon, blow up the reef, blow it up once and die, dont let him go for the second time in a month, dont die for three consecutive times, give him a big reward and let him get rid of it. The identity of captives and slaves. Then, those who lost their land through the National Policy 12 will be able to go there and give them a large area on the plain that the river rushes out. They buy cattle from India. Anyway, India does not pay attention to cattle. If you buy it, give it to us. People use. If you look at the heavy rain and want to flood, our people will retreat directly, and rush to go. The place where Bai Zhan is rushed, and it is a pity that if it is harvested, it is your own. Zhang Xiaobao is in a state of near sleepwalking, thinking about the good times of the future. Wang Hao also looked forward to the look of the face, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and pointed Zhang Xiaobao''s head with his hand: "You really don''t blush when you talk about it, India does not pay attention to cattle?" "Is it important to pay attention to it? I remember that Indians pay more attention to the neem tree. After others have planted it, others can pass the leaves and pick them up. They can be used to brush their teeth. Can cattle be used by others?" Zhang Xiaobao Said the way. "I care about brushing teeth? The cow also needs to pay attention, because the cow dung Indians also used to brush their teeth. Say something else, I am disgusting." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao, actually brought the topic to this. "I am also disgusting. Anyway, our livestock is occupied. The river must be repaired. People must arrange the past. This is not a colonization. It is a normal migration, or it is arranged to enjoy a high-paying job in a slightly remote place. "" Zhang Xiaobao let himself stop thinking about Indian habits and re-dream of planting his own fields in other places. "Report." The person who had just left came back and said to the two: "The troops guarding the Jammu wave have re-transmitted the news and found that there are countless ships and small ships. When many people eat our small units, Suddenly panic and collapse, our army took the opportunity to cross the river to pursue. The enemy has a horse-riding run and runs with two legs. The enemy also threw away a lot of weapons, a combination of wood and iron, and specialized wood. There are also places where they live, made of branches, and leather-stitched. They also drink water in wooden barrels, which are spliced ??with wooden strips, and more are dug in the middle of a piece of wood. The things they eat for are also mostly wood, there are..." "Xiaoliang, you are talking about the key points. They are not able to pass back this detailed information. Do you follow it?" Zhang Xiaobao sneaked at the reporters. Do you have to eat in the telegraph for special science popularization? The person who was screamed by Zhang Xiaobao as Xiaoliang smiled and nodded. "Okay, Zhang Shouqi mainly said that they have already occupied the original camp of the multi-eater. Just after the occupation, now part of the follow-up troops stayed behind. About 5,000 people, others are crossing the river. The troops that have crossed the river chased the enemy''s broken troops and seized a lot of prisoners, mainly to let the people who would eat more words speak the effect of shouting. General Zhang Shouqi also said that a large number of people who ate a lot of supplies were in the process of being burned and not being protected. Zhang Shouqi wants to ask what to do next. He judges that many escaping people can escape. The infantry may look for grass roots to eat. Our army can meet many infantry infants as long as they are looking for places with water. However, the cavalry who escaped could not kill the horse for food. The bigger possibility is that it ran far away, at least the supply point on the next multi-cannibal supply route to replenish, even attack the Indians, plunder the living resources and obtain physiological Satisfy. The main content of the telegraph is relatively euphemistic, but the meaning is clear, and many eateres are defeated without fighting. "That is 120,000 people, and there are 120,000 soldiers who are prepared. When they meet our small units, they run? Ladies, do you believe?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Small cool, call back, tell General Zhang Shoujun, pursue a day''s journey, immediately retreat, stick to the river, use the resources provided by the multi-eater to be replenished, prohibit the killing of prisoners without reason, prohibit the solitary army from deepening, and process the captured ships. Use local resources to continue to build simple transport vessels." Wang Hao told Xiaoliang that Xiaoliang didn''t ask much, and turned away from the development report. Wang Hao turned back and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I believe that fighting is not a lot of people to win. Before we judged mistakes and overestimated many people, they wanted to hit us as a sneak attack, wait for those who saw us, they first One thought will soon be the advanced weapons and communications of the Datang Army. They are afraid of running slower. They are called by the army of Datang to attack more people. If there are several people who run first, it will inevitably cause the entire army to lose its military heart. This was not the case when the Japanese used to fight China. However, this phenomenon in the First and Second World Wars is really normal. "What I want to say is that if they run away, our strategic intentions will not be realized. It is not to kill the enemy and have a living force. After running away, how many people can the pursuit of one day catch?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks that it is too much to give people a face, and insist on being able to swear? Will not learn to learn to cross half and hit it? It doesn''t seem to work. As long as there are people in the past, the machine gun positions are on the shelves, and the gunfire positions are also arranged. The gap between the weapons makes many tactics useless. Wang Hao did not continue to explain with Zhang Xiaobao. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao was not learning, but sometimes she did not want to learn military skills. Even she knew it, but she also asked herself if she was stupid. Wang Hao is helpless and happy. She is happy because she understands that Zhang Xiaobao wants to bring her out and let her perform, and then she is happy with her. Many men dont understand this. The general situation is that women understand, so family life. Very happy. What makes her feel helpless is that Zhang Xiaobao has actually seen that he understands his intentions. He is still stupid. The Zhang Xiaobao at this time gives people the feeling that they are not artificial, but cute, and the girls really have a hand. "Husband, you said how you practiced." Wang Hao suddenly asked, saying nothing about the wars just talked about. "Family psychology and husband and wife psychology see." Zhang Xiaobao will immediately know what Wang Hao asked, and his current behavior and tacit understanding is to explain his understanding of the two kinds of psychology. Baidu search, hand hit, provide book download. "What I am asking is... forget it, I will tell you about it, what must be done for the survival of the army... The knowledge of the elements and utilization is good?" Wang Hao turned back to the previous topic. "Okay." Zhang Xiaobao sat. ! ! ! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 847： Confused thoughts "The first point." Wang Hao raised his fingers. Zhang Xiaobao looked seriously and found that he was not the **** and did not do anything else. "Alive, the establishment of the army can not be lacking too much. Even if one battalion has one left, the establishment is still there. Why is it a battalion, not a class, a platoon, or a company?" "Is it because there are more people in the camp?" Zhang Xiaobao actively spoke. "There are more people in the regiment. I am talking about our time, not now. Now the regiment is under the camp. The current camp is a regiment of our time, or it is strengthening... even? Yes, strengthen the company, now the formal The camp is about six or seven hundred people, and one strengthening company can reach more than a thousand people, for example..." "Close Guard?" Zhang Xiaobao continued to be active. "Yes, now is not to say that the guards are not guards. They are talking about why they should survive with the camp. The VIII chapters are confused. The number of people in our camp at that time can form a group that survives in nature. The unit is collecting, cultivating, hunting, guarding, and building. The number of people in a battalion is full, and they can live independently without relying on the wild. In fact, it is OK, but it is very difficult to live. As for a person who is ranked 30th, can you live? In theory, if you want to live a good life, you need half of the people from the special forces, and half of them graduated from the Junior College, and their survival rate is bigger than that of a battalion. "Is it true that it is almost like this?" Zhang Xiaobao is quite chest-high, confidently said. "Your role does not come out without encountering other tribes." "What if it happened?" "It''s very simple. We will no longer be two people. They will be dizzy by your deception and then sell for us. Even if the language is unreasonable, I believe that you have this ability." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, so you want to maintain the survival of an army. The existence of the system is very important. Just add people. The role of veterans must not be ignored. The second point is that you need a strong political leader. In the case of military inability to win, he must paint the cakes for the soldiers through his VIIIth chapter. "Is it just to stop the thirst?" Zhang Xiaobao echoed. "Almost, under normal circumstances, this political leader cannot be a person who has previously participated in direct command operations, otherwise the confidence will not converge. If he is still a commander in combat, he will still be able to gather people''s hearts after the failure, then he is not Ordinary people, such as... Napoleon." "I think the trick is in this era, too... OK?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t have much confidence when he spoke. "Who knows, the people of Datang have treated us as God-like beings. In their hearts we represent unbeaten if we lose..." "Then I have to re-adjust the domestic policy, it must be. Or... I have to make a movie, publicity and propaganda, saying that we have had a failure, but in the end we have tenaciously come over. In this way, to the people The next psychological suggestion is that we are also human beings. What makes us so powerful is that we are tenacious." Zhang Xiaobao screams, and seems to want to adjust the policy after he fails. "Do you think it is feasible?" asked Wang. "No, absolutely not, you are God, you are not a mortal, the people think so. Say the third, I don''t believe in these things, now someone can compete with us in military and economic power, at most It is a sudden natural disaster that has caused losses to our army, but we can slowly advance and try to circumvent the weather disaster." "The third is simple. In addition to the above system, you can''t lose a lot. There is a political figure with strong affinity and strong personality. You have to collect the necessary resources for human survival. Snow mountains and grasslands are not so good, so I admire the time. The Red Army, brainwashing needs to be washed to a certain extent." Wang Hao extended his third finger and said. Zhang Xiaobao licked his nose and asked: "So... what does it have to do with your previous arrangements?" "The third thing, they need water, they need to eat. There are more fish and shrimps in the river. There are also many animals that go to the river to drink water. We just need to leave the boat and then search along the river. Why bother? Eat ash in the back, if it is not good, what should the small stock chasing troops be annihilated by others?" Wang Hao finally said why she had told her troops to chase after one day. The army that was defeated and lost all the heavy weights wants to regroup and rest, and must find a place with plenty of water, instead of going all the way to their long supply line. Only when there is a collapse in the past, the reversal point will inevitably be dispersed, the combatants will eat and drink, and then take away the valuable things. Non-combatants are taking away the relatively unworthy food and grass, they will never Stick to it unless there is a second line of defense laid out before. The idea of ??eating more people to beat the Brahmaputra River is to sneak attack. The usual supply is calculated, and even slightly insufficient. How can we arrange layer-by-layer defense and play a strategic depth? "Listen to you, you are the commander, which means that my logistics supply has been added to the line of the Brahmaputra River?" Zhang Xiaobao considered his task, it was defensive, and now there are more than 40,000 people. For most advances, the supply line will be extended. "Yeah, your task is very heavy, now consider it, I will go see my younger siblings, I will cook at night." Wang Hao got up and planned to leave, so that Zhang Xiaobao pondered from where to transfer people to the front line to send things. Zhang Xiaobaos hand tapped a few times on his face and said to Wang Hao, who was walking to the door: You tell the kitchen, prepare spicy seafood, and chicken soup, I will cook the ingredients in a while. "You don''t think about logistics?" Wang asked differently. "No need, I will not send food to the front line, tell them that the bullets are saved. Don''t face a person and shoot hundreds of bullets. I will send an ammunition and bring enough money. Let them find a place where people in India have smoke to buy things." Zhang Xiaobao said easily. Wang Hao brows one pick: "Buy?" "Yes, buy, if you encounter a large-scale Indian settlement, use their big money to buy with them, the role of the international hard currency will be perfectly reflected at this moment. Let them tell the Indians, if you don''t want If you buy gold with money, you can go to Datang to buy other things, or wait for the Datang merchants to do the same." Zhang Xiaobao said calmly. Wang Wei thinks about it and thinks it is possible. Some people in Datang may have never heard of the names of countries like India and Scorpio, but the Indians have definitely heard of Datang. For India, it is a very cost-effective thing to switch to foreign currency with food. In normal business, they don''t want to use their food for the money of Datang, because Datang does not lack food. Just want to say that the approval, Wang Hao suddenly pondered a very important thing, asked Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you know that people know the money?" "As long as they know the army of Datang, they will not be able to print a batch of fake money for them. Now they are not completely guilty of possession, and there are still many people there, right?" Zhang Xiaobao said. "Where?" Wang Hao was confused. "Trust of the river." Zhang Xiaobao said. "That is called the Indus River when we are, do you say anyone?" Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao did not blush at all: "Yes, there should be, is there anyone in Islamabad in Pakistan now?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "Yes, there are many people who eat, many people, lose honey, we attack an important assault on many people. Do you really remember, or do you have nothing to say?" Wang Hao is too lazy to speak again. . "Remember to remember, think of something else, let them hurry down the place in Islamabad. What is it called now? No name, right?" "It is the Laval tribe, what are you doing?" asked Wang. "Occupation, let the speed of the troops must be fast, first take a few salt mines, send them to the cities, let them print salt tickets, dispatch the water cloud family, and send the printed salt tickets to Brammap. In the hands of our army in the Terra River, let them grab some horses, hurry to go to the relatively close places to talk to the locals, and say that they took the salt ticket, we will change the salt for them later. Is it more than the money? direct?" Zhang Xiaobao thought of a way. Wang Hao sighed and knew that he would be stationed there for a long time. Because now India does not know that there are several very good salt mines in the place where Xiaobao wants to occupy. Their salt is mainly from the original Tubo, which is Qinghai salt. How much salt is there? Can be used to build roads. However, getting to India is expensive and expensive. How expensive is it? Salt itself is money and its value is high. Since my family took Qinghai Lake, I earned a lot of money by selling salt. Of course, for the domestic, it is a flat transportation fee, which is not for India and the multi-food. It is estimated that there are reasons for eating more than always. In the past, trade was not restricted. Now, salt is used as a strategic resource, and no one is willing to be so temperate. Therefore, most of the people who seem to be playing now are all countries in India and their dependents. In fact, many people eat well with various countries in India. Different religions can unite when they have common enemies. Wang Hao knows, don''t look at the fact that the Indians who are now being persuaded by many people are not helping each other. In fact, they have been helping others to eat. Once they know that there is good salt at the door, almost 100% will send troops close, and they will grab the hand. It also promotes the temporary union of their countries and races. Of course, if your army is strong enough, it can also become a big trading market and trade more with various countries and groups in India. "Xiao Bao, I can''t think of it, what will happen after your goal is achieved. We have to send arms and medicines continuously there. Don''t you understand what Indians need for salt?" Wang Hao would like to persuade Zhang Xiaobao to take back this decision. After all, the family still controls a part of Qinghai Lake. Anyway, they sell salt. Why should the original sales be broken? The house is hit, and the house is available for download. "The consequences? Is it possible to play a planetary war?" Zhang Xiaobao said in a foolish manner. ! ! ! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 848： Livestock loss gaming station "Then you will organize a starry battleship to fight the logistics of the Star Wars. I will tell the kitchen to make spicy food at night. The land of Sichuan and Sichuan is relatively humid. Like the seaside, eating more spicy will help blood circulation." Wang Hao did not intend to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaobao, his body flashed and the man disappeared at the door. Zhang Xiaobao sat there and stunned, suddenly got up and chased out, while chasing and shouting: "Wait for me, I will go, I have to tell the kitchen to prepare rice noodles, just to eat seafood, the spicy is not hungry." In the place of the stairway, catch up with Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao added: "Today''s soup is light, less salt, ӡ ӡ ӡ ӡ what India eats more food, they should not eat too much salt, mouth thirsty." "The problem is that they don''t have salt. The sun-dried method of sea salt has not been passed on to them now. You don''t let their people approach. You said they are stupid. They won''t find a way to learn from Japan and Silla. Union, how many people eat with Japan." Wang Wei felt that a nation was sadly controlled by salt. "Before we had a lot of joint ventures with the countries of the world. Is the technology complete? How slow is the direct sea water? Do you know that you need to release the brine afterwards? The people on the beach will continue to let them cook the salt. To a rope in the vessel, what is crystallized. Speaking of our talents is happiness, how much is the salt when we come? How much is the salt now? In daily life, in addition to water, the cheapest is salt. The salt bought by a penny is enough for one person to eat for half a month, which is because the cost of transportation is high. Zhang Xiaobao recalled it and got spiritual satisfaction, so that he can continue to work hard to improve the living conditions of others. Then he sighed: "Salt, the root of many ethnic wars." When Wang Hao came to the kitchen door, he stopped and admitted: "Really, there are many wars caused by salt, ethnic and ethnic wars, religious and religious wars, wars between nations, and insiders themselves. War, food, salt, the most basic survival needs. You can arrange it. It is a big deal to increase the investment in war. Try to control whether the salt of a country can curb its gradual rise. "You don''t always think about investing, there are rewards. They are all places of slavery and caste system. Right? Controlling the salt mine there, it is directly controlling the two rivers in India. It is the letter river and Brahmaputra, not the Ganges." "According to your statement, the Ganges can also be controlled, because the Brahmaputra River is farther from the River of Trust, now called the Sangha River. The two rivers are the middle of the two rivers, don''t you say that? Want to control the whole of India? I mean, you try not to think about using force to conquer India, because many people need us to have a long war with them, you can give Indians more discounts in trade. Wang Hao was afraid that Zhang Xiaobao calculated the calculations. After calculating that the Indians had to launch a full-scale war, they could be busy. Zhang Xiaobao seems to be thinking about it seriously, and then raises his head: "Preferential, must be concessions. If it was half a catty of salt for a slave, I would increase the price five times, two pounds and a half of salt for a slave, a male female. Yes, but not children, I will not give them up, and my country has not raised it. There are also ceramics, silk, glass mirrors, and tea. I really don''t know how to use them with various kinds of gel powder. I would rather let the people of Datang eat less peppers and provide them to them first. Wang Hao shook his head and stopped talking to Zhang Xiaobao, pushing the door into the kitchen. She just said that she would not force India to wage war against Datang. Zhang Xiaobao used other means to seduce the Indians themselves to fight themselves. The slaves were not planted, they needed war to be plundered, and they needed to be oppressed by caste. The kitchen in Bihai Yinsha Restaurant is very clean. The bluestone floor is cleaned every day with all the dirt and disinfection water. If someone wants to eat at night, it will activate another kitchen. Cutting the raw meat and the cooked food and the cutting board of the green vegetables are all separate. Except for the cutting board that needs the bones to be born, the other ones are made of bamboo. After using the iron brush, the brush is used. After a few days, it is thrown. Anyway, the bamboo grows fast. . When Wang Hao came in, he heard a piece of cooking and chopping. Because there was no hood, the air was full of various dishes. Zhang Xiaobao **** his nose: "There is a green onion hu flavor." "Is there a few dishes that don''t put onion hu? I can still smell the oil." Wang Hao also **** his nose and looks for the manager in the smoke, that is, the head chef. Now the kitchen cooking time is a little early, but the people in the inner court do not eat the big pot rice if they have the conditions. There is really no way to cook with the cauldron. At that time, even if they are the same, they should follow it. Now it is conditional, the restaurant is cooking in advance, put it in the insulated food box, and then take it out to the inner court to eat, so it seems very busy. The head chef found two more people in the kitchen, and came over and asked: "Little boy, you two are..." "Don''t eat spicy food at night, prepare it, and rice noodles. When you perform, you can eat it. You can find someone to arrange for it. You can prepare enough cooked food for the venue of the show. You can use a large pot." Zhang Xiaobao ordered. The head chef nodded and suddenly remembered something. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Small son, there have been a lot of cattle and sheep, especially mothers." Zhang Xiaobao did not speak, looked at the head chef, and waited for his explanation. "Most of them are from the west. They are rushing to the cattle and sheep, walking all the way to drink milk, selling the animals to the Yizhou government, and looking for other jobs," the head chef said. "Oh, I know." After Zhang Xiaobao said nothing, he turned and left with Wang Hao. "The shadow of war is over the sky, I hope they can come over." Zhang Xiaobao came out and said a word. Wang Hao nodded: "It is the Tubo border with India. They don''t want to go directly to the war. After discovering the actions of many cannibals and Indians, they have to come here with their family property. The public estimates are killed on the road. Eaten, abnormal wear and tear in the case of war." "Small losses, nothing, the next order, let the merchants in Jiannandao buy livestock at normal prices, unite themselves to find a place to build a farm, scribble a lot, not worth the money, two or three years to make up the amount of loss Come back, and the physique of the animals coming along will definitely be very good. Genetically speaking, their offspring are also very good." Zhang Xiaobao wants to open, and when he is playing, he can also change animals from India and the people who eat more. It is not a big problem. "Go, go and see Beckham." Wang Hao took Zhang Xiaobao to the courtyard of his younger brother and sister. "Five, go, go, go to Hongnong County, I invest 5,000 yuan, build a market in the local area, you have to shop when you come in." Beckham threw the dice, took his little one, took five steps forward, went to an open space, took out the fake money representing five thousand from his box, and gave it to the game referee, happy. Said. They use a very vague and abstract map of Henan Road, which is more esoteric than a normal kid, and a little more than an adult. Of course, it is not comparable to the top rankings. It doesn''t just depend on how many assets you have, but you also need to look at your assessment results. If the assessment results are good, there will be a loan from the bank to help you to buy and sell in the real world, just take the plan out with you and then seek the same as the VC. After Beckham finished, the referee picked out a small model representing the market from the box and placed it next to the little man of Beckham. The map is very large, 11 meters long and 6.5 meters wide. Otherwise, it is impossible to summarize the entire Henan Road. If it is not finished today, write down the location, the map will be rolled up, and then put back again when playing next time. A form of closure. "Hey? Isn''t it right? I took out five thousand, and gave me a small market? Hongnong County is a big county, not a small county, it is the one that caused the flood." Beckham saw the model and found it to be a small market, turning to look at the referee. The referee smiled and explained: "It is a small market. The price of materials for building the market has increased. It is mainly reflected in the labor cost. Hongnong County used to be an important army stationed in the county. Now it is Shang County, with more cultivated land. The location is good and there are many cattle." "Yes, there are more ploughing cattle, which means that the cost of labor is reduced. Why is it expensive?" Xiaobei argued that she knew that she would not put money on the market. Because the land consists of 100 households and villages, after the merger, there are cattle farming for large-scale farming. The team leader dismissed many of the original tenants, and some of the dismissed tenants left the area to seek more income outside. This part is intended to be a small business, and some of the craftsmanship is good. When the grade is rated, it is rated at a high level, so the income is high, and the last part is to participate in the training. Therefore, the cheap labor available locally is less. "" The referee gave the analysis very patiently. Beckham blinked and looked at the other eight people. Everyone looked at each other and used their eyes to communicate. After a while, Xiaoyuan reacted and said: "Is the original national policy 12''s role in society so direct? That Hongnong County as a county, the population is small, will it fall to the middle county?" No, because Hongnong County is an important county in Henan Province, water transportation is developed, and the county will increase the chances of other businessmen seeking opportunities, so there are more migrants than the locals. But newcomers are generally not in the original place. Craftsmen, they will not go to the market, but willing to accept low-cost labor into the service industry, as well as the terminal transportation industry." The referee explained to Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan bowed his head and tried to think about it. The little man interjected: "Is the dock worker of Hongnong before it will be affected? What should they do?" "That depends on how many new products are produced by Hongnong, how much productivity is concentrated and the demand for external goods? If merchants prefer luxury goods, it will make the outside luxury goods inflow in a short period of time, if Local workshops and agricultural groups will further increase efficiency and will speed up the transportation of local goods. Since the original dock workers of Hong Nong had a wealth of experience, the labor of the post-dock work could not compare the local workers with efficiency and safety. It was the level of wages and the local workers were the foremen of the new workers. The referee is still patiently explaining, these nine little guys are hopes for the future, and they must be well taught. "Compensated." Xiaobei did not feel that there is no way to explain, so I agree that hu buys a small market, mainly because her market is next to the county, far from the workshop, and there are many shops in the city. . "I should actually fix a chess room." Xiaobei regretted adding a sentence. "The most important thing you should build is the gaming site. The investment is very small, but there are many people entering and leaving the city." Zhang Xiaobaos voice rang at the door. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 849： Outside the city Beckham turned back and looked at his brother and sighed: "Hey~! The national policy is twelve, people are heart-wrenching, playing games and hard enough. In real life, I don''t know what it is like." "What is it like, rest and rest, go out of town for a while, and have a lively look at night." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile to his younger siblings. The little guys started to prepare, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back to the room. The night fell in the hope of everyone. Through the household registration verification, Datang people came to the west of Yizhou City, and there were tens of thousands of people. The stage was not in one direction, but was surrounded by the masses. It was a test of the actors'' ability to control the scene and had to take care of all aspects. In the crowd sitting on the north to the south, there was an open space. Zhang Xiaobao sat here when he arrived. At the same time, he set up a spicy utensil. The VIII, the other part of the performance outside the city, began to send lunch. There is no disposable plastic box, made of thin bamboo chips, cooked after use, and can be used next time. Two copies of the money will cost enough, and other snacks will be handed over to the local merchants for sale, no matter how much they sell. When the host was still talking on the stage, the whole venue was full of the smell of the food. Fortunately, the performers were slightly padded in advance, otherwise it would be easy to perform. Many people opened the lunch box to see the food inside, and then re-closed, and then waited in the middle of the night to eat, although they were informed that there was a restaurant in the evening to sell the box, very cheap, did not eat dinner, but now reluctant to eat, Otherwise, what if you are hungry later? The host is inciting the emotions of the audience. When I see this situation, I am angry. "You have watched me and watched me one by one. Did you treat me as a dish?" There was a laugh in the crowd. "Okay, I will tell you that there is still a nightingale in the middle of the night. You don''t eat now. You can''t eat two at night. If you take it away, you have to pay the lunch box." In this way, in order not to let everyone waste the time to watch the show, everyone eats first, before the actors are on the stage, you eat me to sing first, and sing a syllabus of the VIII in the Jiangnan performance outside the city. I sang it twenty times and I believe that you will finish it. The audience continued to laugh. They have never seen the same performance. It used to be very serious to watch a song and dance. It is very singular or sing. The noble atmosphere makes the audience full of admiration for the actors. Only when I listen to people in the teahouse, I will relax a little. So for those who play the melody on the stage, they used to want to listen and be restrained. After listening to it, they felt that their hearts were washed away, but they want to be happy. I need to be touted by others afterwards, and there is no scene. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei naturally know what the people need, to be elegant, they understand, and they can arrange well, to ensure that the audience can understand from the atmosphere of the venue, as well as the expression of the actors and professionalism. The mood of the white spring snow. However, after the people have finished comprehending, there is still nothing to gain, and they cannot learn so professionally. Therefore, the two began to adopt the way they performed at that time. In fact, they evolved from the form of the two-person turn in the Northeast. Others said that the two-person transition from the way of Lianhus begging. Anyway, regardless of the source, this method is chosen because it is closest to the civilians, and the exchange of folk songs is refined, forming a kind of contact and interaction with the people from language to dance to musical instruments. During the performance, the self-deprecating, laughing, Xiaomin thoughts, worry-free, and acknowledging the reality and unyielding of the actors are the spiritual portrayals of every normal civilian. So all the performances and programs of the two of them at that time were all in this style, even the CCTV party. But they also understood that it was not that everyone liked it, that a small number of people were unhappy, and that one was slammed by the content of the program, such as an official. One is a small number of people who live at the top of the pyramid. What they want to hear is the aria in the opera. I hope to see the fingertips flowing smoothly over the eighty-eight black and white keys, then squinting and enjoying the thoughts. This is the ninth symphony. . Or listen to the mountains and rivers, the kind of guzheng, the person who plays must sweep through the guzheng seventy-two times, that is, to sweep the strings continuously, and then beautifully think that this is the seventy-two rolling water. Either the national symphony, Liang Zhu, first the flute''s ''Jiangnan Spring Color'' and then enter the main rotation. When you hear the plot of forced marriage and anti-marriage, you can still follow in your heart. ''-,-Come here...'' But the ordinary people who have nothing to remember this sound is a horn? Who will pay attention to the Huacai tone that is only the main rotation when the butterfly is turned back? The people are generally the mainstay of the two singers, and the singers singers Bicao Qingqing hu is in full bloom... If it is a guzheng, the people are more willing to use it to accompany and sing the song "Yan flies together", that is, the famous Qian Xuesen and his wife Jiang Yingqing Meizhu Ma also sang together. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also liked it, and occasionally sang Yan flies together, and the paintings are quiet and late... Now Zhang Xiaobao is an elegant and popular way to let the family specialize in entertainment. If you need to eat elegantly in the restaurant, let them have a good understanding of this kind of sentiment. Of course, elegant, the charges are also high. Moreover, the restaurant also provides a special venue for guests to enjoy the ''Western'' symphony. The piano has everything, but the training time is short, but it is only seven or eight years. The problem is that the guests dont know how to roar, so they dont play. Row. Li Longji once asked Shuguang Ting to ask him to eat once, and he had money at his home. Because he was a court official, he had a 30% discount, so a blue Danube waltz only received him four thousand and nine hundred. Adding dishes and drinks, the meal went down a total of 6,125, and the scrap was wiped out. It only received 6,100, and sent a small gift, not to invoice. Since then, Li Longji has asked him to eat a program to change it into a comic book, or to sing two songs. Today''s performance is free, so Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t plan to put up your expensive things. The piano is quite heavy, and it takes a lot of effort to move. There are no two people tonight''s performance, there is no Allegro, there are several folk music and folk music, matouqin, erhu, pipa, everything is ready, there is a set of timpani, a drum kit, and two cello, one Harp, two small, one trombone, two guitars, but unfortunately there is no effect, the sound needs, it is a combination of Chinese and Western, although there is no such thing in the west. Mainly Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao want to sing a red dust and a smile in the sea. Zhang Xiaobao chose the Mandarin version. He thinks that the Cantonese version of the words sings to resonate better, but the emotional expression is still better for them. Wang Hao also chose the Mandarin version, and the Cantonese word failed. Of course, these instruments, as well as the scores, are all taken out by Wang Hao, she will, and can also teach Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao has always been very impressed with this. If he can live in the same family, he can also be trained in that way. Wang Hao also lamented that the hardships made people, Xiaobao killed all the way from the bottom of the society, showing heroic heroic, not a life. The host on the stage didn''t know more about the meaning behind it, and he didn''t know the past encounters of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi. At this time, he was singing the Zizhu tone, playing a spin for a while, and playing a handstand, but the song did not stop. Originally, I was giving others time to eat. As a result, I saw him playing around and everyone looked at him. After singing twice, the host was half-squatting, and the ''tired'' spit out his tongue and said: "Eat, I am tired of doing this, you still don''t eat, how many times do you want me to sing? You, let''s go." There was a buzzing sound underneath, and the children brought by the adults followed the happy, squatting and slap. The whole party was just beginning to be full of joy, and I thought that it was rumbling elsewhere. Zhang Xiaobaos face with a gratifying smile, while screaming at the younger brothers and sisters, shouted two screams. Wang Hao also blew his mouth in his mouth and blew his loud whistle in the mouth. Then Beckham understood that how to be happy today, coordinate the rhythm, and shouted together: "Singing and singing, Sing a hundred times." The host who can control the audience will naturally pay close attention to the place in the north. He is a guest of the espionage. On the stage, he still needs to be alert to the following situations. See the ancestors shouting, and the mouth is easy to see under the bright light. So, they made a bitter face to them, and after turning around, they reached out and said, "I dont see it, I heard it? Because you didnt eat, the little ancestors of the family let me sing a hundred times. I can be exhausted." As soon as the audience heard the host''s words, they stood up and looked at the place where they were facing Beckham. In fact, they could see that the people behind were blocked. "Hold us up, hold high." Beckham had the opportunity to show off the limelight and quickly told the people around him. So a simple person ladder is set up, the bottom is three people, the upper one is an adult, the adult is riding a little guy on the neck, a total of nine people ladder. Beckham held the guard''s head in one hand and took the sea cucumber in one hand. In fact, it was half a, where it waved hard, then stopped and took a bite, meaning that she was also eating. Very star temperament, not awkward, Xiaoyuan, they are more than eight people compared to Beckham, just waving their hands, can not do other actions. Waiting for Beckham to finish half of the sea cucumber, finally let people put her down. The audience followed the excitement and sat back in the same time, burying their heads to eat, really hungry. If you dont eat now, its harder to change the program for a while. The host did not continue to sing over and over again, but came up with a female host and laughed with him. This kind of thing was not rehearsed before. In fact, all the program schedules are not rehearsed. Usually, the basic skills are practiced. As long as the basic skills are solid, you can arrange them at random when you perform. The entire home performance team of Datang Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao was the only team that could be organized and performed immediately when Li Longji suddenly arrived and asked to watch the show. Two people were joking on the stage for ten minutes, and the audience had already eaten the meal at the fastest speed. "It seems that everyone has finished eating it? I have not finished eating, I can''t wait, oh, stay alone, become my own performance, oh, there is one who, ok, now see the first show. The songs accompanied by my famous Tang Dynasty celebrity beauty show for everyone, laughter, and invite the actors to play." The host said with passion, and when the audience first started, the audience did not know who it was, and they did not know how to scream, but they followed the slap and made the applause warm. (To be continued! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 850： Occasional savvy At this time, Wang Hao has changed clothes in the locker room under the stage. A pink skirt with a lot of gold and silver thread, the front of the hair is a part of the two hanging down, the rest is draped over the shoulder, the headgear almost inserted a head, the tremor reflected the light, except for the face exposed Outside the eyes, other places pull a piece of yarn to cover, and the eyebrows are a little red. At the moment of playing, the set of instruments was used. This set of things was not taken out outside at ordinary times, even if it was eaten in the restaurant, there was no drum to accompany the accompaniment. The people around me just started to listen and thought it was a gongs and drums, but later they found out that it was not. Still waiting to understand, I saw a woman with a small microphone on her neck and a long line of pink clothes with a long line connected to the speaker. The show spoke of smart people. From another place, there is a group of men and women who are floating. They wear loose skirts, tight-fitting shorts, cups, swords, and fruit bowls. "Red dust is more ~ ??ridiculous ~ ~ Infatuation is the most no ~ chat ~ ~ emptiness everything ~ Ye Hao..." The voice sang from the woman''s mouth on the audience''s gaze. One by one, the eyes are rounded, the mouth is wide open, and even the children are not shouting. This woman is so beautiful, the body, the voice, and the eyes... a little unclear, too far away . When the people were amazed at the beauty of the performers, they were also conquered by this comfortable tunes and lyrics. Zhang Xiaobao can understand the people''s mood. If this is not a five-tone, then the people may feel uncomfortable and listen to it several times. Now there is no tone, and a special instrumentation method, it makes people feel refreshed. Zhang Xiaobao knows that the first time people listen to this song will be attracted, and after all, they are not attracted. No way, you can''t let everyone appreciate you. The only thing you need to do is pay more to those who appreciate you. Wang Hao also specially trained the control field of this ''rotating'' stage, and took the 850th chapter of his own inner court to practice the singer. The difference is that the rotating stage is the stage turn, now she is turning. Then sing: "When you wake up, you will laugh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At this time, the drum suddenly hit a small legato, then hangs, hi-hats, and drums sounded one after another, and then "the wind is cold again~~ I don''t want to escape , then I don''t want to be beautiful~~ Ren~ I am shaking~~" Wang Haos sense of rhythm that sings in front of me is very strong. When I pull the heart out, the words let me sway with the body like a willow swing, and the meaning of this sentence is vividly expressed. This fast rhythm suddenly becomes soft. The tough effect immediately conquered everyone. Some people in the audience were holding a breath at this time, while others were clenching their hands and others were paralyzed. Just in these four soft and tough words, I just sang in the past, waiting for others to let go, and the voice sang from Wang Shuos mouth. "The higher the day~~ The smaller the heart~ Don''t ask how much is causal~~ Alone~~ Drunk~ I am crying today~~ I will laugh tomorrow~~ I dont ask anyone to understand~~ One body~~Pride~~The song is singing~The dance is jumping~~The long night is not clear~~I will find happiness~~~~ Interlude. The people who listen to the songs are stupid. This song is not only the softness of the singer, the rhythm is strong, the dance is the same, every rotation, every stun, every pause, every body stretch, all with the song Seamless. This is a song sung by a woman. The person who listens does not know why. There are many emotions in the heart, there are feelings about life, there is a pursuit of life, there is a long night of coldness, and there is a hustle and bustle in the eyes, like nostalgia. It seems to be reluctant, like tenderness, and decisive. No matter how unimaginable, how can a song contain so many feelings. "Okay, okay, okay." The good voice followed, and the surrounding air swayed. Some people even jumped and jumped, trying every means to vent their feelings. When another time began to repeat the high tide, Wang Hao suddenly took the veil on his face and slammed it out during the strong syllables, revealing the pretty face of her lips. Continue to sing: "The wind is cold..." Everyone who was not far away saw the appearance behind the tulle, and they were all stupid, then they went crazy and shouted in confusion. "Oh, yes." "Singing is " "Hey sang on it." When they shouted, the people who were far away looked at them carefully, and they wanted to squeeze forward, faintly watching, and shouting at others, so they felt that it was embarrassing. Because some people have stools in front of them, they can''t squeeze them up, they just shouted in the same place, and they remembered to sing. After a song was sung, Wang Haos figure disappeared on the stage, and the people watching the show screamed and slammed again and again. They feel that if they don''t see it and kill them, they won''t believe that they just sang to them, what kind of jokes, how can they go to sing, and they sing so well, not crazy, that is The world is crazy. One by one, they are excited and happy, and at the same time they are more surprised. They are so good to sing. Who said she would only fight? "Okay, thank you for your applause. The song of laughter is really very good. Of course, the main singer is singing well. I didn''t introduce it before singing. I don''t need to introduce it again after I sing it. Everyone must already know. Yes, I sang this song of laughter and red dust... Its the goddess of my family. Then, as the songs in the song just sang, the song is singing, the dance is jumping, and the long night is long and unconscious, and it will be happy to find. I want to sing the first song first. I want to continue to enjoy the performance on this night. The next song, Matouqin solo, have us... well, come on yourself, I will not introduce you. The host came back to the stage in a timely manner and said to the audience that he did not introduce the person who played the matouqin. Because it is not needed, this person is also the intelligence department, and it is impossible to perform for others afterwards. It is a mission need. This person has no one to accompany the accompaniment, only a matouqin, the purest pure music, took over the microphone stand, adjust it, and then bowed his head. "Actually, I am very reluctant to come up with the second one. This will be a very sad thing for me. After singing the song, your heart has already flown away. I have discussed with the two kids behind me. I said that you are changing with me. After all, you are a language-like program. Unlike the songs, you may be able to save the hearts of a viewer. For this reason, I am willing to ask them to have a big meal, such as a hot pot. The result is rejected by them very mercilessly. I found that they are also very smart and smart like me because the inner court cannot go outside. Eating hot pot, but eating at home is not hu. "Ha ha ha ha ...." There is another burst of laughter. Some people think about it, and immediately understand that the man who pulls the horse is not small. If he doesn''t say a few gossips and amused, he will play the piano. As he said, no one listens attentively. Everyone wants to listen. The red dust that was previously sung. "If I still don''t play the piano, I will tell you a single-mouth comic dialogue, and everyone will laugh enough. After a while, I will see what the next two will say about the cross talk." A laughter in the audience once again sounded. He said that he also had to perform a matouqin. After trying two sounds, I started playing, and the level was also very high. The audience sat back again to listen carefully and enjoy the joy at the moment. "It''s really fun." When Beckham waited for his brother to do something to eat, he said to the people on the stage: "Is he specializing in the performance team?" "No, he is the intelligence team." Zhang Xiaobao whispered to his sister, the movements on his hands did not stop, he was peeling the shell of the shrimp scorpion, using a knife to cut along the side, open the shell and take out the meat inside, put In the deep plate, after the ten sticks are put out, the hot soup in the utensils of the spicy boiled soup is poured onto the meat. After pouring, the hot iron in the plate is poured off and re-polished. If it is several times, the meat is cooked. It can''t be put in, it will smash the meat. Beckham patiently waited, sucking his nose, smelling the smell of soup, nodded and said: "The people in the intelligence department of the family are really very powerful, especially after the incident of Jiangnan Road, they usually train harder, I I have to practice hard in the future, to reflect professionalism, right?" "No, if you are tired, just rest, you are still young, have time to learn slowly." Zhang Xiaobao is afraid that he will say the right thing. From now on, my sister will compete with diplomacy all day long, and finally I will be confused. The time of the talk, the shrimp and scorpion meat has been cooked, and Zhang Xiaobao specially put a small dish of sesame sauce, sesame oil, soy sauce, and oyster sauce to be placed there. Whoever wants to eat will lick. "Come on." Beckham greeted the eight people who watched the performance. They first used the sign as a chopstick to clip a piece of meat, put it in the coffin, and carefully mentioned it in front of his mouth, biting his mouth and nodding while eating. , whispering a delicious voice. The other eight little guys came together and surrounded the plates to eat. After eating a piece of meat, Beckham asked: "Brother, when will your song sing? You must be able to stay in the audience." "I don''t know, look at the situation, at any time...what is it?" Zhang Xiaobao is talking to his sister, coming over to an intelligence officer, using his eyes to signal Zhang Xiaobao, he has something to say. The people who came here were wary and looked around. Seeing no outsiders, they lowered their voices and said: "The many people who have caught the water cloud have confessed that the task of the 231 people on their side is to catch the Tang Dynasty. Really The Datang people, preferably with identity, such as officials and businessmen, secretly caught and brought back. I just didn''t expect Datang to move so fast. I didn''t wait for them to seize them first. He confessed that they had a total of three people, one for them, and the other for the people at the junction. "Is there a dial?" Zhang Xiaobao knows that the third is the most important. The group of people on the border has been stared at by themselves. I believe that for a long time, good news will come. "There are more people, more ships, sea routes, bypassing the Luzhou police armed ship, and bypassing the lighthouse. I went to Hangzhou to arrest people, saying that there are more people in Hangzhou than other coastal areas, and it is safe. "The person said. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and shook his head again: "Go and tell you, come back soon, don''t talk to people there, get ready for the horse, I will ask you personally." When Wang Hao came back to Zhang Xiaobao with incomprehensibility, Zhang Xiaobao said to her: "It is not only us who know how to land, but their goal is Hangzhou, very smart." Wang blinked his eyes and sneered: "I am afraid that when they circle the lighthouse and our armed patrol boat, they will die at sea, go, and ask for it." (To be continued!) v4 Chapter 851： Moisture without channel pollution How old is it? Thanks to the brothers and sisters for their support for the time and writing of the long river. Jun has not abandoned, his heart is touching. But with the thousand days of recall, the eyes are full of fog. Why? Knowing often accompanied by deep feelings. See also Chun Lai, Jia Yan seeks home. The pen is also moving, and the words are bitter. The pastoral said that Datang, still flying egrets. Have you remembered? The sun warms the soil. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left on horseback, and at night they could come back and sing a laugh at the sea, depending on the results of the interrogation. Without the help of his brother to take the meat of the shrimp dumplings, Beckham did not let other people busy, and changed to eat other things. If its not a lot of people around, Im afraid that the smoke of the barbecue will be smoked to others. Beckham wants people to send a grill, then cut the beef into chunks and bake it on it. If you eat it, you can eat it with two skewers. . "In the future, we will also arrange the program. The 851th chapter has no chance of pollution and has the opportunity to go up and perform." Xiaobei said to Xiaoyuan, who is hot with mushrooms. Xiaoyuan doesn''t care about the nod: "Well, you look at the toss, there is you, we don''t worry about it." "Busy can make people full, you give me a hot list, want that net mushroom, don''t put it in the spicy inside, I want to try it." Beckham took a prawn in his hand, his eyes swept a little far away here. After that, continue to perform in the stands. "I don''t think you are full enough now, you let me do it, you see the show." "Appreciating the art itself is a kind of enrichment. You see, how good the fakes on the top of the show are, you don''t want to watch, listen, look at the mushrooms." Xiaobei continued to eat. "Beckham, how do you sell our fakes." Beckham just finished, and there was a voice from a little girl. A few children turned their heads and saw a little girl who was about the same size as they were, accompanied by a woman with a face of a bright face. Beckham went to see the guards first. Seeing that the guards did not respond, knowing that the two of them could come in, obviously they would not pose a threat to themselves and others. This re-remembered the words of the little girl just now, and asked inexplicably: "Fake goods? Which fake?" "Baby candy house, do you see, isn''t it bad?" The little girl reached out and showed a toy car on the palm of her hand on the 851th chapter. It was very small, and the little girls hand was tied down. No problem. Beckham reached out and took it carefully. The car was made into a smaller piece of wood, which was able to turn. The car was engraved with two cartoon characters baby, and the front of the car was cracked. "It''s true, baby candy house and candy match with the toy car, you see, there are words below, baby." Xiaobei proved to the little girl. "Then why is the front of the car cracked?" The little girl did not care about Beckham''s identity for the toy. Beckham stunned and squeezed his brow: "How can I know? Various methods can make the wooden car break, such as falling, such as using a hammer, or jumping on the ground and stepping on it." "No, it is normal, a loose hand, is my brother''s car, playing and playing, moving forward, letting go, hit the wall, broken, bad quality, not fake?" The little girl made a Play the action of the car. Beckham blinked for a while and then moved two times: "This... I said this is still so fun? The car is a good looking thing, you can take it in your hand, put it on the ground and let it run, it Of course, the wall will be bad, the car is a gift, buy cakes and candy don''t send, only the children who have birthdays will give special things, the car should be a group, and there are three good ones." Speaking of the cake, Beckham sighed again. Now there is no cake to sell. I need to wait for my brother and sister to say that there is still a lot of food inside, so that the cake can be resold. The loss is all money. Xiao Shantous words are poor, and they dont want money. If you dont want money, its a very bad thing to find someones reason. "Look, I said, I won''t let you come over, you have to come, a piece of wood, and let you go back and let you do a few more. You are the best carpenter to do." The woman who came from the little girl was very embarrassed to smile at Beckham and reprimanded her daughter. "Don''t." Little girl is obviously not happy: "What does the carpenter''s car have to do with the baby candy house? Do you dare to engrave the same baby word below?" The woman shook her head and no one dared to imitate it. Xiaotoutou looked sad and looked at Xiaobei. He was not willing to ask: "I didn''t say that I can''t play like that. You think, who is driving the car and doesn''t want to send the car far away? Right? Put some lead in front. The skin is good, the younger brother is small, and if he plays him, he wants the car to run far." "Leading is not good." Beckham is also a lot of grace, swinging the wooden car and said: "Lead skin, children will be poisoned when they bite in their mouths. You are right, the things you send must also reflect the baby candy. The more the quality of the house, the more it will be delivered. In the future, the car will add a circle of rubber around, not afraid of hitting it. If it crashes again, it means that the power is too big. I dont have a car on it. You have time to go to the citys baby candy tomorrow, holding the broken car. Let them give you a new one. Let your brother work together, wait for the rubber ring to come out, the baby candy house will send a message in the newspaper, put it in the second edition, you see and then take your car to change, ok? After saying Beckham added: "But we don''t solve your travel expenses, unless it''s a big thing, it''s a big one that needs to be hired by cars and animals." Xiaotoutou was very surprised. I didn''t expect the small things to go to the newspaper. I regretted it for a while and whispered, "No, don''t spend so much thought." "It''s not that you are a car alone, there are others. Our family represents the highest quality of Datang. If you don''t do it, it will not only cost you. We stand here, the businessmen of Datang will have to take care of us. If you dare to fake and cut corners, we will pack up and be confident." Beckham explained the purpose to the little girl, saw the little girl revealing the incomprehensible color, shook her head, gave up the idea of ??giving the other side a clear understanding, and said: "Exactly, since it is here, eat it together, we can''t finish it anyway. "My family doesn''t eat rain and rain, she is too swearing." The woman said: "The fish are not touched at home." Is it allergic? Xiaobei cares. Little girl and the woman shook their heads together. "Then I know, can''t you eat soy products?" Beckham asked. "Eat, eat dry tofu." Little girl put out his tongue and pouted, it is estimated to be attracted by the spicy scent. Beckham immediately arranged for people to make a few bunches of dried tofu, and invited the little girl to eat together. As for the woman, she had already eaten the box lunch. Now it is not easy to squeeze with the children. I havent seen only nine little guys eating here. . The dried tofu is very fast, it can be eaten almost in the soup, and the little girl can introduce the chili oil. The nine little guys start to look at the little girl and look at each other. Xiao Shantou was very happy to eat two strings. Suddenly he looked up and saw himself being onlookers. His face was red, and he whispered, "Good, you eat." Nine little guys turned around very tacitly to get seafood, and Beckham''s mushrooms were also taken. She didn''t eat it herself and put it on the little girl''s food plate. There were five mushrooms in a string, and the little girl ate one. The eyebrows flew up quickly, nodded fiercely, and a squeaky voice in the mouth seemed to be delicious. Beckham eats a squid mouth and looks at the little girl: "I will tell you a story." "Okay." The little girl was very happy with the rain, slowed down, and stared at Beckham, waiting for her to tell the story. "There is a child, eight years old this year, living by the sea, the sea, is blue, can not see the side, in the distance with the sky, there are white seagulls flying and flying. This small The child, raised two rabbits, already have a bunny, six, to eat milk. One day, the child came home from the school. When he arrived at home, he found that the big rabbit was gone. Oh, the big rabbit is gone, the little rabbit will starve to death, the child is in a hurry, look for it, come to the yard, no, Going to the warehouse again, still not, where did the rabbit go? Beckham talked about stopping here and looking at his head. The little girl did not eat anymore, and she followed the same thoughts. When the child thinks, is he going to the beach? So, when he ran towards the beach and ran to the beach, he suddenly became happy. The rabbit is really playing with the little crab on the beach by the sea. So, small The child also ran over and watched, followed by playing, and found that it was late, so I wanted to bring the rabbit home, to feed the bunny, right?" Beckhams meal thought so yes, telling the story like a running account, fooling the little girl, the other party doesnt care. The little girl nodded. "But suddenly, the sea rushed out of a long, long-headed sea monster, came to the rabbit and the children, to eat them, the child''s strength is small, can''t beat the sea monster, very anxious, what should I do? What can I do? Is it going to be eaten?" Xiaobei anxiously shook his head, his brow wrinkled and his mouth opened. The little girl clenched her fists and saw that the situation was very invested. In this critical and dangerous moment, the children think of what adults say, saying that eating seafood and fish and shrimp in some water can make people smarter and more energetic. The little crabs seem to know this too, they I have already helped a child to drag a squid in the sea, which is what I am eating now, called the squid mouth, the place where the squid mouth." Beckham stopped and ate a squid mouth, indicating to the rain and rain. "The child immediately took a bite from the small crab, and just bite it on the mouth of the squid. He chewed and swallowed his stomach. Then he found himself smart, and he also had strength. The sea monster that had rushed over did not. Feet, the child thinks of a moment. With the help of rabbits and small crabs, a big pit was dug into the beach, and the sea monsters rushed up to hide them, and the sea monsters fell into the pit. The sea monster has no feet. If you want to come up, you can''t get up. The children fill in the sand again, and the sea monsters die below. Back home, children like seafood and fish in the water. People become more and more intelligent and their bodies are getting better and better. Many children ask why, but children dont tell others, they must A person goes to great, and the most important thing is that children find seafood and fish what is delicious. Beckham finished, long export gas, tired. The little girl rains and rains are also long and exporting, scared. "Eat, you eat your dried tofu and mushrooms, I eat my squid mouth, um! Really fragrant, eating your mouth is better than eating soft candy." Beckham eats two squid mouths at once, and grits. The rain and rain mouth followed, and hesitatedly asked: "No, don''t you?" "You think about what you eat, you think fresh, seafood, fish, it''s a fresh squid. Don''t believe you taste it, Xiaoyuan takes a bunch of squid mouths." Beckham pointed to Xiaoyuan. Waiting for Xiaoyuan to send a bunch of soup squid to the little girl''s food dish, rain and rain carefully picked up, bite a squid mouth, and chew hard. After a while, I felt very magical and said: "Sure enough, it is not awkward." Immediately after eating two in a row, I turned to my mother and said, "Mom, I will eat fish in the future, I will become very smart, very powerful." "Can still be beautiful." Xiaobei added a sentence, just forgot to say. "Okay, well, the mother will make fish for rain and rain." The woman wiped her tears and said to her daughter. At this moment, she is really a good teacher to Beckham. They are equally big children. People can give their children a way to tell their children to eat fish by telling stories. Who can think of this kind of good way? The little girl rain and rain will not think about the deep esoteric. She eats the dried tofu and mushrooms in her food dish at the fastest speed, and storms the seafood. The abalone, squid and sea cucumber are all stuffed into the mouth until they are eaten. The woman took a nap with the rain and rain and said goodbye to the Xiaobei nine people. Xiaobeis sweat on his forehead: "Oh, you can exhaust me, is it difficult to educate a child? I tell a story." Xiaoyuan followed the sweat: "I have a lot of children in Datang like rain and rain. I don''t like to eat this. I don''t like to eat it. We can''t tell everyone stories, and we need more people''s efforts." "Yes." Beckham nodded helplessly. The people who have been on the side of the service have been seeing the embarrassed people. Considering it, when you handed the sesame oil to Xiaobei, he said: "Xiaobao Xiaogongzi does not know if he can come back to the show in time. He is too busy, sometimes he is personally busy. Sometimes it is necessary to guide the people in the newspaper. Many things that the people don''t understand have been read before they read the newspaper. Fortunately, there are newspapers, and the price is cheap, almost no need to pay for themselves. Finally, the newspapers are sold, the money for the newspapers is returned to the hands, and the expenses are borne by the advertised merchants. After he finished turning around and sitting back, waiting for the little guys to tell. Nine little guys are bright, look at each other, very excited. "Yeah, my brother can use the newspaper to tell the people about things. We can do the same. We publish our own newspapers in the Baby Candy House, which are specially for the children to watch. There are special stories on the above, and there is a special story about not eating green vegetables. There are also special stories about eating fat. For children, the cost of printing and writing plates is for the children involved in the children to advertise. If they are strong enough to cover the story of a story of Datang, we can even name the name of the food in the story with their trade name to help promote it. For example, there are 100,000 children in Datang who don''t like to eat fish. After they advertise, they like to fish, so the number of fish sold is an extra increase in the number of their previous sales, right? Just do it. Beckham waved his fist and looked like a big business. The other eight children also expressed their support with expressions. When they decided to settle things, they suddenly sneered at each other and turned to look at the inner court that had just sent sesame oil to Xiaobei. Xiaoyuan took a deep breath and said: "My inner court, pick one in a million, I thought that Beckham told the children to tell the story that the rain and rain are so light, but the people around us are moist. silent." The inner court just smiled humbly and said nothing. Xu Yizhen, who has been following the Xiaobei nine, is stupid at the moment. At this moment, he felt that he had seen too many incredible things, and he had learned too much knowledge and learned too much of the richness of Zhang and Wang. A lot of things are too much... Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not know what they had done after their departure. They rushed for a while. The two went to the place where many people were eating. They were interrogated and the results were not the same as before. More than two hundred and thirty-one cannibals can''t maintain unity without confessing. As long as one''s mouth is opened, others must not hold on. "Don''t let them die. The people who had been executed before gave simple treatment. More than two hundred and thirty people can build a long railway." Before Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao left the place of trial, they were concerned about eating more people. Wang Hao was not interested in this, but said with confidence: "There is no other calculation. It is really good to send people to patrol the beach. They can get around and go smoothly. We can directly wait for the place where Hangzhou can go ashore. In case the ship is damaged at sea, it is dangerous for them to find a place to land." "I am afraid that they are not dead at sea or stop at Xinyuan Island, that is, Luzon Island, with local resources to grab resources, and finally they either turn the locals into believers, or they become locals." Zhang Xiaobao Say like a joke. He did not consider that many eateries would take such measures to deal with the war before, and at the same time found a weakness of their own harmony, too concerned about the safety and happiness of Datang people. But knowing that it can''t be changed, the court cares about the people, and the people will support the country. If the people are disappointed again and again, even if the people are not willing to rebel because of the force, as long as there are other factors that make the country turbulent, the people will be happy to push the waves, help the downfall, and make the snow worse. Like Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao knew the weaknesses and could not change. He looked to the west and said: "Additional personnel patrol the land, the border is too long." The land boundary line is more embarrassing than the sea. The sea is good to see far away. On the land, the forests and canyons, who knows where the enemy is coming from. "If you want to take over the Eurasian continent, the land will be safe." Zhang Xiaobao came up with an idea. "What about the sea? You simply said that the world is occupied, and it will be time to fight against alien enemies." Wang Xiaobai Zhang Xiaobao glanced. "Also, when it is the global village, people from all over the world are allocated according to their needs. I am responsible for researching advanced technologies. They are responsible for processing and providing raw materials. They don''t need research. If research is called repeated waste of resources. "" Zhang Xiaobao said in a casual way, not blushing at all. "When are you blinded by others?" Do you think there are fewer people who lack the mind? Many Chinese social elites think so, even in the ruling class... "Do you say that you don''t have to help repair the railway in other countries?" Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words and asked. "Use it, just as Japan invaded China when it first invaded China. It was not easy to transfer troops without repairing the railway. It is also difficult to transfer troops to them. It is also OK to build a factory for them. You see that Datang is very polluted now. In order to speed up the progress, a small factory is set up, and the scar will be healed later. Fortunately, we moved the people around the factory to see the colorful smoke coming out of the chimneys of various factories because of the technical restrictions. It is not a pain to say that it is a fake. Zhang Xiaobaos tone is awkward. Wang Hao followed the embarrassment for a while, and immediately did not think about the pollution. Although the pollution caused by the creation of the consistent profit of the money now needs five or even ten to be transformed, the account is not so calculated. Now it produces consistent profits. This consistent money brings about the improvement of technology, and it has always produced hundreds of thousands of profits when the money needs to be transformed. The main question is whether the generated profits will be used for a small part of the transformation. If you think that the money for transformation is not to be used for transformation, but to create more profits, then it is trouble. According to the greed of human nature, 99% will do this. Unless it threatens not only the lives of others but also his life, he will be willing to transform pollution. "Let''s go, go back to sleep for a while, then go to the show, and don''t know that the smart and powerful people of Datang are not prepared for the small cluster of agriculture and handicrafts." Zhang Xiaobao said that he should go to the bedroom first. "Guarantee, there will be news in two days." Wang Hao followed. ! ! ! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 852： Who should blame for the development of sin Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rested, saying that they were late to go to the performance, and they slept until the next day. Zhang Xiaobaos Bohai laughed and didnt sing. When he got up, he stretched out very comfortably. He said that its a good song and he cant just release it all at once. Wang Hao is also very relieved. For a few days, she and Zhang Xiaobao have always been comfortable with everyone, as if they didn''t take the fight. Only they know for themselves that they are most afraid of when the gunfire is ringing, and somewhere comes the news that the intrigues used by the enemy are calculated. For example, when the snow-capped mountains were used, some people shouted in groups, causing avalanches. For example, when marching on the grassland where the green and yellow are reflected, it suddenly finds fire around. For example, when the artillery units passed a certain section, they did not know who was buried in countless smokes and suddenly exploded. There are many ways to deal with asymmetric warfare. They are usually very useful. Although they can''t achieve strategic victory, it is no problem to harvest some people''s lives. Two people believe that if they are the two of them who are commanding more people, they will definitely be able to trap the army of Datang after paying a certain price for their lives. Since the way people think of it, who can guarantee that there is not one who is particularly smart and lucky? When the time clicks suddenly, the first to eat the army of the Tang Dynasty, then the Tang Dynasty is basically 500 families lost their loved ones. "The war is really cruel, at the expense of human life, so that we can get a little bit of resources that can''t be compared with life. I really hope that the world is peaceful and there is no fighting." Zhang Xiaobao told her when she helped Wang Wei write the general tactical routines of various places that she had developed. Wang Hao did not say anything, she was still calculating the distance on the map, as well as flipping through the collected local climate, geographical environment and other news. Zhang Xiaobao does not expect Wang Hao to talk to him. He continues to say: "But if there is no battle, then the premise must be that people lose their minds. A peaceful wolf can never survive, lose the competitive humanity. The same cannot be developed. Human beings have achieved the dominance of the world in the struggle. Then humans discovered that the world is only a small part. There are countless stars and unknowns outside the atmosphere. If you dont stare at the day, the lore from the sky will come to the earth. Then humans continue to develop in the struggle. Wang Hao still did not speak, but handed two pieces of information to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao took a look and said: "I am x, really smart." Think about it and say: "Well, I take back what I said on behalf of human beings. It doesn''t matter what the world is. The tree is quiet and the wind is cold. Just like our original thoughts, it is just thinking about letting ourselves." The family is comfortable. You said, is there a mistake in increasing production in the field? Is it wrong to open a store to make money? Is it wrong to get the cucumber in the winter? That''s right, the fault is that you have, and others don''t. We can only try our best to protect our own interests. As a result, we maintain the maintenance and maintain it as it is now. Who is it? "Well, don''t you say so grandiose, I still don''t know you?" Wang Hao finally couldn''t help but speak. Zhang Xiaobao '''' smiles: "Oh, thank you, life is a confidant, enough! You look, written above, more people actually researched the smog hu gunpowder, and began mass production, happened several times The second workshop exploded. I don''t object to them doing smoke, entertainment, but they put a lot of smoke hu gunpowder in the hole in the hole? Lack of paper to make smoke hu? Obviously, from the time when Datang had all kinds of good things, people in a group of countries became jealous. If we transfer the technology free of charge, we may be able to achieve peace for a while. Then continue to study and continue to give them technology. Otherwise, they will remember us. When there is no technology, we want to grab the technology. With a little technology, we want to continue to grab more technology with this technology. Peace has never been surrendered to be exchanged. "Husband, what do you want to say?" Wang Hao looked up and asked. She really can''t understand, what is the purpose of Zhang Xiaobao saying a bunch of words at this time? Is it regret to beat others, but also afraid to persist, so find a loan for yourself. ? What do you need to fight? ? Comfort yourself? No need. Just want to bully you, just want to plunder you, not willing to be enslaved, you will fight you when you resist, and eat the deer with the lion to eat a reason. Thinking of this, Wang Hao suddenly worried, afraid that Zhang Xiaobao began to shake the determination to fight, not to invade others, halfway, more people will not be grateful, but to strengthen the military and continue to seek opportunities for attack. Zhang Xiaobao showed his sorrowful and horrible appearance and said to Wang Hao: "What I want to say is that many of the people we are playing now are the main force in front of the multi-eater, the real main force. They are almost all the time when we are training between the soldiers. The veteran of the enemy, slamming the ground. In a dozen they know how to distract and then regroup, always staying where our army is uncomfortable. Its better to send more people to eat, and go back and tell them that we dont fight, peace, but our army cant appear in certain areas, and they cant appear in certain areas. Set the area, probably to determine where they are assembled, let us send the hot air balloon troops, quietly live around them on a windless night, and when the day is bright, the ground forces launch a general attack and destroy them. veteran. Wang Hao stared at Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly smiled. He said, "Well, you are still a small treasure that I know. When you become good, I will be scared to death." "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao was very happy to see his idea being adopted. Five days later, the war continued, and the water cloud family flew around. Finally, the salt ticket and some small things were sent to the place, and they returned to the restaurant to eat and rest. Looking at the water cloud, one of them was obviously thinner, and they gave them a bad heartache. They specially killed two lambs that were specially fed to roast whole sheep and fed them to the family. The telegraph was sent to Beijing, and Li Longji deliberately gave the Shuiyun family an official, and the Shuiyun officials mentioned the four products, because the increasingly intelligent water cloud can be used as a strategic weapon, such as holding a bomb and throwing it at the headquarters. This he can do. Not only can I do it, but I have done it. On the way back, I circled around and blasted a camp headquarters of 4,000 people. The telegraph first came back, saying that it could increase the intensity of the attack, the place lost its command, and the water supply. Cloud work. Li Longji heard the news. Yu Chaotang praised the water cloud and said that his army would take the first level of the enemy to take possession of the enemy, and he could complete the click-and-click killing thousands of miles away. The officials of the Chaotang dont believe that the water cloud can be stared at someones killing. Its nothing more than the biggest tent of the bombing family. But its not the same as the official dynasty. Its not good to say bad things about the water cloud. Its just a beast, and its a matter of keeping alive. The beast''s person looks back at you. "I haven''t heard of it before? If the water is flying fast enough, we can squat down and find a child who knows how to shoot. With a gun flying over, you can kill a lot of people, and the deterrent effect is very strong." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deliberately went to see the Shuiyun family and sighed when they returned to the house. "How come? There has always been, training hawks, training dogs, and animals such as elephants, dolphins, etc., helping humans to hunt and fight, what is amazing? The water cloud is nothing more than smart, more than the chance of his albinism. small. What Da Tang owes to him is nothing more than a piece of meat and cotton hu. He has obtained a lot from him. You are better to him. He is dead to you, stronger than others. Wang Hao remembered one thing and said with a slight sadness. Zhang Xiaobao also remembered that thing and sighed: "Hey~! Life is like this. You should think from another angle. If human nature is not complicated, as a member of society, isn''t it too boring to live?" "When did I say that it is not allowed to be complicated? I mean that what he did is too outrageous. If the level of the craftsman is not judged, then go to the place where the free training is available. At the time of the training, give the court a little. The cost of living, enough to eat, the two children of his family do not need to raise him, go to school to eat and dress and live in school, all from the court to pay. Now, this is no different from Germany at that time. He actually injured his wife and then kidnapped his two children to extort from the local government. I want a high salary and a high power, and I can work at ease. Idiot said dreams. Wang Hao talked about this matter. In fact, it is a person who discovered his career after Zhang Xiaobao completed the National Policy. However, the actual situation is that there is no cause, only the wages are high and low. If you go to the local government, the government will help arrange the work, and will not do it. But this person thinks that it is too tired to do so. First, I want people to give him money for free. He said that the state welfare is so good, he is not bad, and then he will not kide the government. Then he will kidnap his children. He did not pay attention to his children, but the government attached great importance to it, so he slammed the sniper while negotiating. The two children lost their father. This is a grain of sand under the wave of social development, but it gives people a big touch, and whether the improvement of national welfare is right or wrong. There have been fierce arguments in the Chaotang Hall. Some people think that the National Policy 12 artificially enlarges the gap between the rich and the poor in the country and intensifies competition and comparison among the villagers in a small area. So this happened only. In the long run, the country is not. Some officials believe that things exist alone, first look at it, if it occurs several times, adjust the national policy. Others directly accused Zhang Xiaobao of his strategy was not in place. After messing up Datang, he did not immediately remedy it, but left it alone and treated it with cold eyes. Li Longji was noisy and sent a message to Zhang Xiaobao, asking him how to change it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are depressed. Who is idle and doing nothing, and infinitely magnifies a small problem? If the country does not develop, there will not be such a thing? Yes, according to historical records, Datangs death penalty is very few, only a few, and it is said that Li Longji has to personally ask questions and ask if people feel dead. But this is definitely not the case. The historical record is that many penalties are not passed through the government and are directly disposed of by the local family. In history, it is also a period of land annexation. The gap between the rich and the poor will be small? "The officials have nothing to do, and they feel that the government is smooth, they will aim at us. If we are far from the capital, don''t we wait for us to go back." Zhang Xiaobao said ridiculously. "I feel that I also blame you, who let you take out the national policy twelve, at least that person was shot, is affected by you, what is your follow-up action?" Wang Hao raised the bar. "Wait, wait another two days, I don''t believe that a few days in the Tang Dynasty will die." Zhang Xiaobao said depressed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 853： Since ancient times, heroes have also been soft Seeing Zhang Xiaobao''s sullen look, Wang Hao couldn''t help but laugh. "Husband, okay, others don''t understand you. I don''t understand you. You are a good person. You are the one who loves this nation most under the sun. You are full of talents, but you never do it. You could have Get more money, but let go of it after you have stabilized Datang Finance and train other businesses. You are an unscrupulous person. When you face the accusations of Datang people, you choose to be forbearing. You have countless reasons and excuses to explain clearly, but still choose to be silent. Some people may feel that you are weak, but in my eyes, you are the real man. If you are weak or not, ask the original Tubo people, ask the Turkic people, ask Silla and ri himself, ask Hebei. In the northern part of the road, that is, the people in the three northeastern provinces, they will give a fair answer. In fact, Wang Hao does not worry that Zhang Xiaobao loses his confidence, so he no longer uses his own skills in Datang, because she believes that as long as Zhang Xiaobao sees the children of Datang, he will certainly strengthen his confidence. The dean''s grandfather has already penetrated into his soul. He said that no matter when China or the current Tang Dynasty, he should thank such an ordinary and great old man. He used his life to write a song that runs according to the trajectory. legend. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly grabbed Wang Hao and kissed him. He said that he should support me, you and my wife, who do you support me? "Yes, yes, you are my God, my God, how come I met you." Wang Hao smiled back. "The same, you are my day, so numb, don''t yell at me, I am very disgusted with women and men, especially the ribs, so that I can''t make it. You see I analyze it for you." Zhang Xiaobao grabbed Wang Haos hand and said. "Oh? Is there a high talk?" Wang Hao asked. "It''s analysis and analysis. You see, yes, I admit that the national policy I have produced will cause social unrest. It is because society is already on the verge of turmoil. Since we started proposing the court to help raise children and take care of pregnant women. The money is sent down, which is the root of turmoil. The welfare of society can never exceed the minimum average income of the social population. Do you admit it? Otherwise, it is a deficit, and it is not a deficit in the development process. The deficit of development can bring future profits, and the deficit of welfare produces not only increased consumption, but also disguised inflation. So why do I still insist on giving a lot of benefits to pregnant and infants? One is that I need a large population, and the other is that the technical research department of workers and peasants already has the technology that can be applied to ri''s life. It is the so-called civilian technology. In fact, I have always put civilian and military together. I am not afraid of others stealing from the folks of Datang. In addition to ri, I care about his wisdom. Other countries give them skills and they can''t learn them. They are stupid. Of course, Russia is still ok, but is there Russia now? People who are on the other side of Hebei Road, but have been moving to build and explore there, I will not give them the opportunity to establish a country, right? Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of words, saying that he said to Wang Hao, but also to listen to himself. He is very strong in front of outsiders. When he faces Wang Hao, he reveals the weak side. This is a kind of trust and dependence. Therefore, many officials have been reported by others when they rely on too many objects. In the officialdom outside and in the face of the people who are strong and jing, they also need a harbor of souls. There are more harbors and resources are not allocated. Taking care of it, the internal war became the root of the split. Wang Hao also needs a harbor. In this world, she is no different from Zhang Xiaobao. Looking for a partner can''t be taken locally, or the heart will always be alone. Of course, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao more than once. If another child lying next to him is the one who holds the child, she will find a way to kill the other person. She would rather be lonely and not allow herself to compromise with that kind of person, whether it is She used to be unacceptable to the gap in social status or personality. For Zhang Xiaobao, she feels that there is no problem. Zhang Xiaobao must have a position wherever he is. Only when he is with such people can he have common topics and ideals. Therefore, when Wang Xiao was listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he leaned gently on Zhang Xiaobaos body and said, So you let me accompany you on the edge of social contradictions and eruptions, and you still have adventures in your bones. Jing god. But now that you have set off the contradiction, you still don''t do it?" "I am so embarrassed? In the absence of other influences, I am too relaxed in the face of today''s situation, Li Longji is foolish, we are foolish, other ministers are dishes. But Li Longji did not Losing money, don''t want his throne, and he is satisfied with the currency issuance, economic planning, and strategic deployment. In fact, they have not encountered more difficult times. Yes, I first let the agriculture and handicrafts carry out centralized production, and then improve the workers work, and force the merchants to select the high-quality people after selecting the workers. A group of people are unemployed. The most terrible part of the unemployment of people is not that they have no money, but that they are used to the sudden change of the original work environment. Most people have a compliance with xing, like to listen to other people''s conductor to do things, have done it for many years, this person does not command them, they will be very upset. My goal is to let them know in advance that they can be their own masters. Even if others change indefinitely, they can still judge accurately and live well. In this process, I did not give up, and did not use shock therapy. I did not let the unemployed people bear the losses in the process of change. I gave them the employment training institutions, and cultivated the benefits for free, and the United States at that time. the same. Therefore, the man who kidnapped his child is the same problem. That is, his unemployment is not absolute unemployment. It is relative. If he has a job, he dislikes the income and does not want to suffer the hardship and tiredness of being trained. You said that the social welfare welfare of the country is the same as that of Germany. The employment is the same as that of the United States. The stability of the country is Icelands eagerness and unreachable. The military strength in the face of threats is something that Neutral countries such as Austria cannot think about. The care of the family is with a strong Chinese Confucianism. If something goes wrong, why do you have to push it to us? Why? What is the rule? Zhang Xiaobao said that he started to shoot the table. Wang Hao straightened up and pushed Zhang Xiaobao hard. He laughed and patted the table with Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao saw the look of Wang Hao, paused and laughed. "People are his ignorant, how good the times, cherish it, grass." Zhang Xiaobao muttered again. "You are awkward." Wang Hao still laughed. "No, I said that I have planted grass in India and many places to eat, and turned into a large ranch. They are transported by the trains there to the river and the sea, and then transported to Datang, to build a big ship. It seems that the transportation cost is too high, but as long as the cost of raising the product is reduced, it can be the same as that of the country. It must be flat, even if it is less than the domestic cost, and it should be balanced by the method of taxation. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the domestic animal husbandry. Those who are in the real business, I plan to split 70% and come to the place of war in the form of transportation. This time, Zhang Xiaobao finally said that he should respond to the turmoil caused by the National Policy. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 854： Folk transformation "How do you say this." Jin Liwen asked with a smile. Just as Milus kept watching the communicator, a vague female voice came from the communicator. At this time, Mirus, who was sleeping opposite, woke up. I saw him standing up from the ground and stretching his hands and stretching. "Good morning." The female voice is Iris. Mirus, who got the communicator, happily returned to the original place to sit down, constantly playing with the guy he thought was amazing. "Since you admit that she is your wife now, you will treat her well. If you can''t do anything that can''t help others, I will pack you first." After that, it was a foot, then turned and left. The three people sat around on the ground and ate breakfast. At this time, the adjutant came to Jin Liwen and whispered: "When can you come back?" Elise asked. Still not waiting for Jin Liwen to say that, Iris has kicked Kims lower abdomen, but Jin Liwen is mentally prepared for her reaction. He has already tightened his muscles, so he suffered a bit. There is no feeling. On the other side, Milus didn''t seem to see it. He continued to observe the spaceship in front of him, and Les, who was standing behind, was shocked. She didn''t expect this scene to appear because the language was unreasonable. The man and the woman are talking about something. They just watched Jin Liwen anxiously. I hope he can tell himself what happened now. "Hello, my name is Alice." It was not too strange for Iris to see Mirius of this Tauren for the first time, because Jin Liwen had passed his images and related materials to Iris. And Lace did not say anything, just gently clicked on the head, then handed the kettle to Jin Liwen, Jin Liwen took the kettle, drank saliva to lick the mouth. The pedestrian walked through the forest for a day. Finally, in the evening, he walked out of the forest to the open land of a forest. Not far away, a huge metal object was parked. This is the transport ship that Jin Liwen came here, but At this time, two cylindrical machines with a height of five or six meters were placed outside the ship, and a group of biochemical infantry were sitting around. "Yes, I just took some pictures yesterday," Ellis replied. "That''s not, don''t say they can''t take anti-magic equipment, you can easily cut them with your strength and the tools you use." Mirus visited the biochemical infantry and thieves last night. In the battlefield of the fight, I saw that the corpses of most of the thieves were cut off by the biochemical infantry, and they also studied their swords, so they came to this conclusion. The three words of the Flo people came out, and Les and Milus, who were sitting on the ground, were shocked. Mirus said: "Your people have been stared at by the Flo people. It seems that the situation is not good, but your weapons should be able to fight for them." "Then you think that the weapons used by my men can fight with them. You have also seen the power of those weapons. Isn''t it absolutely sure?" Jin Liwen said. And Lace also nodded to Milus. The morning sun sprinkled on the open space in the forest. Lace, who was sleeping in Jin Liwen''s arms, woke up. She looked up and saw Jin Liwen sitting there and sleeping there. It was not good to disturb him, so she gently moved from Jin Liwen. Open the body. Hearing that Milus had said that Jin Liwens heart was half-cooled, it seems that this ion is not invincible here. He always thought that these advanced equipment on his hands were invincible on the original planet he saw. "I know how to do this, as long as they dare to come, I will tell them that they will come and go," said Iris. Next, after the breakfast was finished, everyone packed up and continued their journey. Then Jin Liwen re-ignited the extinguished fire, reheating some of the remaining meat from last night, and Lace entered the woods with the adjutant. She said that she would pick some wild fruits for everyone. Jin Liwen pondered and said: "It seems that they will act on us. You should pay close attention to the movements of the group. If you find something wrong, you should start with a strong hand." "Thank you." After Jin Liwen finished speaking, he closed the communicator and ended his conversation with Iris. When Lace just moved away, Jin Liwen also woke up. He blinked his eyes and saw that Les had got up, so he asked: Soon, Lace came back from the woods, and the adjutant was holding a bunch of strange fruit behind her. "This is a half-orc magician, he is called Mirus." Jin Liwen turned and looked at the spaceship to see Milos pulled to the front. "That time you gave someone to that," said Iris. "I am coming back!" Suddenly Jin Liwen''s arm screamed, although he only left for a few days, but for those who lived in a foreign land, it would be sighed to see familiar things. "Your boy is finally willing to come back, I thought you will get lost." A soft female voice came from nearby. Speaking of this, Rice couldn''t help but cry. Jin Liwen immediately took her into her arms and kept comforting him. She also vowed to report this hatred for him. Lace, who was slowly in the arms of Jin Liwen, stopped crying. She wiped her tears and looked at the man who held herself in her arms. Everything came to my heart, and I didnt know what to say. "Yes, the leader." The adjutant on the side replied. "What''s wrong, is there anything unhappy? Can you tell me?" "I knew you didn''t do good things. The cry I heard when I communicated was her," Ellis said angrily. Jin Liwen took the communicator off his head. When he was about to hand it over to the adjutant, Milus, who stood by his side for a long time, took the communicator from Jin Liwens hand, and Jin Liwen saw that he did not go. Stop him, because he knows that the curious guy won''t take a break if he doesn''t take it seriously. The same was true when he first saw the ion grab. "What are these two?" And the "Iron Wings", Milus knows the same as the book, but only heard that Rashes mentioned it. It is said that their tribes have a good relationship with Rashis, but they have never seen them. Being pulled by Jin Liwen, Mirus, who was originally in a daze, came back to see that Iris was standing in front of him. It must have been that Jin Liwen introduced himself to his companions, so he said to Erics while shaking hands according to the custom of the earth. : "Good morning." Jin Liwen replied. "Did you sleep well last night?" "That''s good, I will give you a big surprise when I come back," Elise said with a smile. Because the two languages ??were unreasonable, Jin Liwen made a translation from it. Hearing that Iris had communicated, Jin Liwen immediately handed the food in his hand to Les, who was standing beside him. He stood up and took the communicator in his hand and put it on his head. Sitting opposite, Mirus saw Jin Liwen wearing a strange thing he had never seen before, and was attracted to stand behind Jin Liwen. He wanted to see what this guy was doing. "Yes, she is a Laronite." Jin Liwen suddenly paused and took a deep breath. He started to have a headache and didn''t know how to speak to Iris, but he finally decided, so he went on to say To: "This is Lace, she... she is... my wife." "The leader, the creature like the lizard is the ''Floman'', the natural robber in the jungle. And the bird is the ''iron wing man.'' A flying creature, said to be the messenger of God, but in the book They don''t have much information." "Oh, its a surprise, you know it when you come back," Elise replied. "Who is the pretty lady behind that? There is no her in the information you sent back, but I think her shape should be a Laronite." Elise looked at Leslie behind Jin Liwen. "You can rest assured that you have a clear picture of bird and lizard people?" Jin Liwen said. "It is estimated that you will arrive in the afternoon." Jin Liwen replied. "No problem, I will come here first, I wish you a good trip." Iris said. When Jin Liwen heard it, he looked in the direction of the sound, and I saw that Iris came to myself. When Leth heard the words of Jin Liwen, her eyes slowly shone in tears, and then she told her about the unfortunate past with a similar crying. "Good morning, what''s the situation?" Jin Liwen said with a smile, he only laughed, and saw that Milus, who was standing by and listening to it, was arguing with his eyes wide open, and the black ones came out. "Flo people, robbers?" Jin Liwen muttered to himself. "That''s good, I thought they were invincible. Now let''s continue our breakfast. Also, the adjutant told the base to the method of dealing with the Flo people." Jin Liwen heard a word from Mirus and looked relaxed. It seems that this is not afraid of them. So he sat down and continued to enjoy his breakfast beside Les. "Yes? What surprise? Is it in contact with the fleet?" Jin Liwen asked. "The power of your weapon is large, but in our case, it can only be considered as a middle-level magic. But you don''t need to sing a spell when you use it. Not only that, but it doesn''t seem to take into account your physical and magical powers. This is something our magician can''t match. Mirus stopped and said: But if there is a spear, then there will be a shield. If the Flo people have anti-magic equipment on hand, then your weapon may not be. How useful it is, but of course you have to look at the level of anti-magic equipment." Jin Liwen nodded, and of course, Iris once again extended his foot to his lower abdomen. It turned out that when she was young, her village was attacked by the Flo people. In order to avoid the attack, the people in the village pulled their families into the forest to escape. Lace also hid in the forest with her parents, but unfortunately the Flo people entered the forest after attacking the village, and Les and her parents just happened to collide with the Flo. The father fled with the Flo people to cover their mother and daughter, but after all, the strength was too far apart and finally killed. However, the Flo people did not let their mother and daughter pass, killing them all the way. In order to protect the young Lace, the mother held her tightly in her arms and ran wildly in the forest. At this time, an arrow was shot from the mother of Les, and the two fell to the ground, and Laces The mother kept holding her tightly, and the Floman stepped closer to the mother and daughter who fell to the ground. It was here that Rashis appeared. He used magic to knock the Flo people back, but still Its too late, because the mother who shot Leses poison is a poisonous arrow. As soon as the arrow is injected into the human body, the poison will immediately attack. If it is not half-time, it must be poisoned. Coming to Jin Liwen, Iris looked at Les and Mirus, who stood behind him, and said: "That''s good, you pick a few good, pass to the adjutant, I am useful." Jin Liwen said. And Les, who had been sitting there, had a strange look and looked down at the food in her hand. After Jin Liwen sat down, she saw her expression and felt that she seemed to have something to worry about, so she asked: Hearing this, Jin Liwen also feels strange. Since the old man of Rashis has a good relationship with others, it is more detailed in the book, but why is there only a few words? There are some secrets that are unknown. "Miss Iris'' communication." At this time, the adjutant received the image of the lizard from Elise. After comparing it with the information in the book that was given by Rasius in the input biological brain, he said to Jin Liwen: "It''s still there. But the number of those lizards has obviously increased. I just got a report saying that they now have 25 people," Ellis replied. "Well, then wait until I go back and say. Are those who are monitoring us still there?" Jin Liwen then asked. "If those dead lizards are holding anti-magic equipment, isn''t it invincible?" Jin Liwen asked inexplicably. "Good morning." Mirus said to Jin Liwen. Seeing that Iriss problem was solved, Jin Liwen was relaxed, so he followed everyone behind Iris and walked toward the spaceship. The first time I saw this scene, Mirus was really shocked by the giants in front of me. The eyes that were already big are now earning even bigger. Lace was scared and hid behind Jin Liwen. Jin Liwen did not say anything, just nodded. "You may not know their horror." Miluston continued, "They are covered with hard scales, not to mention ordinary weapons, even the full force of the cavalry holding a spear can not hurt. they." "Hello, my name is Mirus." v4 Chapter 855： Different before and after identity The eighty-five-five chapters are different in identity "What did I say to you?" Li Longji said to the gods, he did not feel the words of his mind, and then reacted, Zhang Zhong did not want to make himself embarrassed, to let himself reflect the power of being an emperor. So I quickly said: "Yes, I told you, I said at the time..." "It is not a problem to say that the lack of personnel is a problem, and it is still a simple matter. It will be completely solved after two months." Zhang Zhong took the words with great cooperation. "Right right, I took a mouthful when I was eating at your restaurant that day. You said that you didn''t eat the crabs until the season. When you get there, you can find a way to let Xiaobao personally make a few crabs and send them back for everyone to taste. Taste, there is this." Li Longji Ȼ, said Zhang Zhong with his hand. The officials standing on the steps looked at the performance of the emperor one by one. It was like this. It has been used for many years. Its not just about seeing you, but also between yourself and your peers. If you see the same person on the opposite side, say big. In truth, that will be scared. Zhang Zhonglian nodded, not a crab. When the time came down, I would give you a few tastes. Its no big deal. Then he said, Your Majesty said that the lack of work was due to people who suddenly went to military training. Many, after the training this year, everyone will understand that in a certain period of time, training can not be done, next year will pick the time to stagger this busy day. The training is usually about two months. If it is fast, it can be four or seven days. When the staff comes back, the cost of recruiting is no longer the effort to pay for the work in the absence of work. It is back to normal and is calculated according to the type of work. . Perhaps during this period, a group of people who help cheating will be found, and when they are on the right track, everything will be peaceful, and then there is no need to worry about the instability of the country. Zhang Zhong said that he would return. Li Longji and the group of ministers think about it. I think it is really the case. When the people who have participated in the military training come back, if the trainees are trained, there will still be unemployment. "Oh, I also said that the meaning is that it seems to have been delayed for some time, but after two months, the overall level of folk technology in Datang has improved, and in the future there will be accurate measurement rules of competition that can promote Datang people improve their level of further development." Li Longji is not stupid. Through Zhang Zhongs words, the current conclusion is reached. It is very cost-effective to use a small domestic turmoil for a period of time in exchange for the steady improvement of the country. "His holy monk." The group of ministers had a tacit understanding at the same time. Li Longji smiled and daggered. He did not blush at all. He paused and asked Zhang Zhong: "I also said one thing on the day, can you remember?" Wang Hao snickered, look at Zhang Zhong, and his heart Sure, let you talk, you can say one more. Zhang Zhong nodded again and stepped forward, and took out a piece of paper from the sleeves. He did not go to see the seesaw held in his hand. Obviously, there are too many things to remember, unless the page is flipped. Otherwise I can''t remember it. Coughing, Zhang Zhongzhao read: "Your Majesty also said that now Silla and the people in Japan have begun to come to Datang, some immediately go to the place, and the children and their families who participated in the game, all of a sudden Can come over 200,000 people. It is the time for these people to come and keep them. According to the plan of Xiaobaos previous discussions, when they can solve some of the shortages, they dont have to give too much money, as long as they are more than the wages of their original place. Just twice as much. "With this, you suddenly think of it, not only the people they came back from here, but also the people who are willing to take the initiative to leave their country. It is not too useful to stay in the northern part of Hebei Road. Send to this side, where more manpower is needed. Counting the calculations, let the merchants in Japan in the past help, and continue to attract millions of people is not a problem. And because of their participation, the employer can not have to raise the wages indefinitely, and immediately balance the relationship between the social employees. Li Longji was very happy. I didnt expect Zhang Zhongs hands to be in stock. I could ask if I could ask, if I couldnt answer it, it would be a shame. "Your Majesty, the minister remembers that you also said a few things to Yongcheng brother that day." Wang Hao joined in the fun, and did not say good intentions. Li Longji glared at Wang Hao. Many officials wanted to laugh, and they had to squat and be hurt. Not waiting for Li Longji to find a word to go, Zhang Zhong read and said: "Exactly, it was said that the army that was fighting in front would catch a lot of prisoners. If you kill it, it would be too cruel, so you should give The captives have a chance to rehabilitate themselves. Its just that there are many things that can be done by people who need courage in the Tang Dynasty. Its better to let the captives prove themselves once. Li Longji turned his head and looked at the direction in the west. He asked, "When can I come back?" "According to the latest information, the first batch of prisoners has more than 175,000 people. On the way to escort, some of them are more people, and some are people from different countries in India. They help the multi-eaters to deploy logistics. Supplies, providing shelter." Zhang Zhong answered. Li Longji went to see Gao Lishi, Gao Lishi nodded. When the morning was about to start, the news that had just been sent back, I wanted Zhang Zhong to be put in the hands before coming. Otherwise, how good is his back, why should he read it according to the paper. Li Longji let go of his heart: "Yes, I thought about the prisoners that day. I didn''t expect the first batch to start to be escorted. So, mines and quarries can free up some of the manpower, and the cost will be reduced. You don''t need too much security measures to invest, and you don''t have to give them a good meal. The people who go to the mines don''t have to give them a drink." As a qualified emperor, Li Longji first thought of the key problem of assisting the cost reduction. When he went down to the mine, he could use all the methods that could be used to explore it carefully, even if it could not avoid the danger. Therefore, people who tell the story repeatedly can only slow down when they feel that they are in danger. In the quarry, you should wear a safety helmet, gloves, and even a thick glass piece to keep your eyes in front of your eyes. Wearing a dust mask is all about cost. The captives caught outside dont need it. Anyway, they dont have any protective measures for their same life in their own country. Although they dont give them meat, they dont have enough salt. They dont necessarily have Datang in their own country. The slaves eat well, but the difference is that they can''t get the money. Li Longji considered it again and felt that there was nothing to say. He looked down and said, "What are the issues?" ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei still stayed in Yizhou. They didn''t go to any battlefield. The news from the back of each battlefield was good. The speed of advancement was not fast, it was stable, and at the same time, many tactical tricks were found. There was no reduction in the attack. . Luzhous landing team has bypassed the real wax and went to the rear of the multi-eater. If the real wax is hand-in-hand, the two people will personally pass and bring their own soldiers enough to advance. Now it is waiting for the news of the meteor team. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are now free to look at the map every morning, evening and evening against the front line news, and then slightly arrange a tactical or something, the front can be used, can not be used on one side. The rest of the time is to learn while teaching my brother and sister. Beckham, they will go out for two hours every day in the recent days. They seem to be busy than adults. Sometimes they go to other restaurants, sometimes they hear about tea at the street, or go to the nearby school with the children. play. After I went out today, I came back when I was going to eat at night. At noon, I was dealing with it outside. I had dinner with the children of the school. They were obviously not eating well, and they ate half a bowl at dinner. After that, each person has a fruit plate. Wang Hao bumped into Zhang Xiaobao and gestured to let him see what happened. The status is wrong. Zhang Xiaobao first called the person who accompanied him today to ask, and found no problems. He ate almost at noon, so the little guys only played half of the usual meals and ate them. In the afternoon, I took two classes with a classmate in the school. Then I played for a while and sent all the snacks in the bag to the children. Beckham sang two songs and came back to dinner at night. Everything was normal. "You have arrived?" Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t figure out what happened, and asked his younger brother and sister directly. "No." Xiaobei shook his head. "Oh?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "Think about things, brother, you and your sister go to work, wait for you later." Xiaobei pushes his hand, let his brother and sister leave, they want to discuss anything. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Xi looked at each other and turned away, leaving only Xiaobei nine people. "Don''t you have any thoughts in the school to see something bad?" Wang Hao came out and asked. "Who knows, wait a minute, see if they want to discuss it." Zhang Xiaobao smiled. In the past two quarters of an hour, Beckham held a clip in his arms and jumped into the room of his brother and sister. Is it good? Zhang Xiaobao asked. Beckham nodded, came to the sofa, put the whole body in, first smiled at his brother and sister, and then said: "Brother, we found a problem." "Which problem?" Zhang Xiaobao is very cooperative. "In terms of oil extraction, today, the partners of the school are invited to eat snacks. Do you know the seeds? There is oil inside, and it looks good. Press it to taste it. It is delicious." Beckham took out a sunflower seed, bit it open, and then pressed it on the glass coffee table with his hand. The nails of the thumb were all topped up. Then he raised his hand and shook his thumb in front of his brother and sister, indicating that there was oil. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes were round and very surprised. He stared at Beckhams thumb: Oh~! There is oil, what happened? "Brother, your expression is good, giggling, you see your sister is laughing at you." Xiaobei squeezed his eyes at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled happily. "Well, its broken by you. I admit, I know with your sister that there is oil in sunflower seeds, and I know that the oil inside is good. It is better than soy oil. It can be used for cooking, and it can also be mixed with cold dishes. Drinking a small spoon directly in the usual is no problem, nutritious. If you eat melon seeds, it is because of the oil inside. Otherwise, if you eat watermelon seeds, if you do not fry or cook, the taste will be much worse. The sunflower seeds are fried and raw. After I and your sister originally planned to plant more, they started to press a lot of oil. In fact, some of the oil you are eating now is sunflower oil, but I have not told you. Zhang Xiaobao explained to her sister. Beckham is very disappointed: "Is there already? We still think about dividing the sunflower seeds planted at home into a part, and then making fine oil to make money." "Then hand this sale to you, we will not intervene in the sunflowers, you are directed, you build equipment yourself, and then sell, okay?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and gave up an oil variety. "Okay, brother, sister, you can rest assured that we must sell sunflower oil for more price, and then use it to make cakes. Sunflower oil is good for the body and for the children." Beckham swayed with two calves and looked very happy. Look down at your clip, raise your head, and say to your brother: "There is one more thing that needs to be negotiated." "Oh? What?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a smile. "The children''s monopoly game in the family, we want to buy the foreign copyright, and then drive to the multi-food and India, use their style and map to play, and return to the country, but also add some exotic scenery." Beckham said to his brother. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, my sister and I will allow you to sell the Monopoly children''s version of the game outside, but it must be made by us. You can''t make it privately. At the same time, for every sale, you need to pay us a percent. The profit of fifty, the modification of any content in the game, must be approved by us. Foreign foreign maps and characters that you sell to China, we pay by one-time buyout, that is, we will not continue to pay you no matter how much and how much we print. "Ah?" Beckham stared at his brother with a big eye. After a few seconds, his eyes moved and he said, "No, the domestic market is big. If you sell it abroad, there are not many people who can buy it. We are Intended to be a shock to the civilization of their nation. Besides, you have to go through your permission, we play oops, and your profit requirements are too high, we must obtain the right to make and change the map of people. Sold to the domestic market, because we are the mainstay of providing resources, we require strict monitoring of your production quantity and quality. For each sale, you need to pay us a piece of money. If you hold a children''s group competition, we ask Have the right to advertising. After talking, Beckham stared nervously at his brother. Wang Hao was smiling at the side. Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, flipped his eyes and said, "Yes, we promised your request. However, we have to increase the conditions. If you use the map provided by the military, and the map of our intelligence department, you need to pay extra. cost. It can be one-off, but at least one map of 10,000 square kilometers is paid for half a million, or it can be set according to the quantity produced, and 50% of the profit. In this process, the other levels of Monopoly''s version of the power are completely owned by us, you can not carry out any sales, publicity, production. Beckham slammed his own brain: "Oh, brother, why are you doing this? The sunflower oil was not immediately released. So dry, now Im talking about it. My head is hurting, confused, I Its not a calculation, the relief draft is a loss or a cheaper one. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and said nothing. Wang Hao got up and came to Xiaobei''s sofa and put Xiaobei in his arms. He explained: "Beckham, you used to say that you want to produce and sell sunflower oil. I will give it to you as a brother and sister, because you are our younger brother. Sister. But what you are talking about is cooperation negotiation. Then we need to abandon other identities and only serve as opponents of the negotiations. That is to say, the small treasure in front is your brother. The latter one is not your brother. Otherwise, you give up the negotiation. Directly manage your brother and sister? My brother and sister will give you directly. "No." Xiaobei shook his head and shook his head. "I don''t believe it. I just remembered it. I asked Xiaoyuan Xiaohai to discuss it. Negotiations will be negotiated. At least I have to study how to understand what is going on, etc. If there is no result tonight, we will ponder tomorrow morning, and tomorrow night, I will come back to talk to you, hehe!" After that, Beckham ran out. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 856： Persimmon should be softly pinched The next morning, the nine little guys had not eaten after breakfast, and went back to their yard to discuss things. At noon, I hurried out to eat, and turned back. In the evening, Beckham found the clip and found a car and a brother to negotiate with him. The result was that his eyes were ignorant and he left. Standing again the next day, the result is still the same. On another day, Xiaobei just came in, first went to Zhang Xiaobao, opened his arms and grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s neck, and spoiled: "Brother~! Recently, domestic affairs are busy, you must be very hard?" "Alright." Zhang Xiaobao posted on his sister''s face and said. "Don''t lie, we all know, brother, this way, you have to rest first, a small problem of playing a monopoly game outside the children, it is not worth your trouble, my sister is right with you?" Xiaobei continued to squat Brother''s neck swayed. "Yes, yes, I talk to your sister who is the same." Zhang Xiaobao stood up and held Beckham on the ground for two laps. Beckham giggled for a while, and looked at Wang Hao after landing: "That, then, are we talking to our sister?" "The same, you talk, I go to rest." Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister with a smile. "My brother, goodbye." Looking at his brother in another room, Beckham waved his hand and turned back to say to Wang Hao: "Sister, you are starting negotiations now, okay?" Wang Hao nodded and grinned: "Well~! Let''s talk, last time, your brother said, let you get a map of intelligence and military departments with a price of 5,000 square kilometers per square kilometer, but ask you The number of thousands of square kilometers of exotic children must be raised to 85 percent. For every one percentage point reduction, you need to pay an extra thousand. At the same time, we also give you 26% of the shares of other domestic monopoly ''games'', but you need to taste the real exotic diet, so as to formulate a series of foods that domestic children are willing to accept, at least to make the percentage Fifty-five children like to eat, and for every one percentage point reduction, your shares are also reduced by one percentage point. The rest of the content remains the same, and your request for your brother can be directly agreed. Did not change on the basis of your request, but to increase the conditions of our side. You have to understand that if you switch to someone else to negotiate with your brother, your brother will never give up like this, allowing your conditions. It is a loss of its own interests. Now talk about what you talk to me? Wang Wei made it very clear that Beckham made one request after another on behalf of nine people, so that it would take more benefits in the negotiations. Zhang Xiaobao did not directly discuss and discuss the conditions of Beckham, but also offered new exchange conditions. In the real negotiation, the same thing cannot happen. The conditions that the other party takes out must be the most favorable to the other party. The very important one in the negotiation process is to suppress the conditions proposed by the other party, even if it is not understood for the time being. The role of mutual interest. Wang Hao has been watching Zhang Xiaobao nodding no matter what the conditions of Xiaobei. Then they proposed their own additional conditions and weakened their interests. When you love and train your younger siblings, you can use the conditions to make up for the loss of profits caused by the main conditions. Wang Hao also knows that Zhang Xiaobao did not take the negotiations proposed by his younger siblings seriously. Every negotiation is a trick. And all this is not to say that the younger brothers and sisters are weak. If they are not in the top rankings of Monopoly, they will negotiate with Beckham, and they will definitely be surrounded by Beckham and they will suffer big losses. Don''t think it''s a child to fool. I have to see how it is cultivated first. The people who are with them around Beckham, except for a Li Yizhen, are all elite inner courts, people who specialize in conspiracy, and people who play conspiracy. There are people who know the economy, have access to politics, have planned battles, and are familiar with human nature. Beckham learns by themselves. Occasionally, I pulled back an inner court and discussed it with him for many years. I can''t learn anything, how low is the IQ? Wang Hao can be very sure that the personnel assigned to his younger siblings are even more powerful than those who are with him and Xiao Bao. In particular, the two fast guards of the guards have now developed into four, one by themselves and one by Xiao Bao. No, all for my brother and sister. Therefore, Wang Wei felt that in the age of his younger siblings, he should not be too indulgent and high, and the suppression would be suppressed. It was just that they found it themselves, and they were suppressed by their brother Xiao Bao. The additional conditions put forward are the most damaging to people. I believe that my younger siblings will work harder and not be complacent. Now Xiaobao is taken away, he has to complete this task, the same casual, the same nod to promise the conditions of his younger siblings, the same gives additional conditions, otherwise they are weaker, Beckham they will feel that the ability is big, then Easy to eat bigger losses. What did Beckham know about her brothers constant use of negotiating techniques? She and the other eight brothers and sisters did not understand the pains of their older brothers and sisters. They wanted them to have confidence but not to expand. They just want to take advantage of the negotiations. But it has been three days in a row, and I have been negotiating very seriously. My brother has dealt with it like a play. What is wrong with it? Xiao Beisi groaned, looked up and saw her sisters smiling eyes, twisted her body, and smiled very embarrassedly: "Okay, my sister, yes, we are afraid of my brother, we finally know the businessman of Datang." Why are you so honest, we think about it, the head hurts, and the result comes to my brother to say a word, I go back to them and find out that I have suffered. Finally, we feel that we made a mistake, a big mistake, right ,error." "So?" Wang asked with a smile. "So we have newly appointed the negotiation rules. According to Xiaoyuans words, its better to stop at the bottom of the game than to let the soup go. We used to find the wrong opponents and play with the economy. Its really a slippery world. Hes long, summing up a word is... silly~! Beckham is very calm, anyway, my brother promised not to participate in the negotiations, will certainly not go back, even if his brother heard what he said in the room next to him, he will not come out and return to the negotiating position, just like his brother disdains to use administrative means to solve Economic conspiracy is average. In recent days, nine people have visited, and most businessmen have said that they are afraid of their brother, not the position of their brother. It is the enthusiasm of the brothers when they treat them. They do not use administrative methods. They are not the opponents of their brothers. The administrative orders that can be used at any time are like bullets that have not been launched. Just like swimming with yourself, don''t be afraid of how deep the water is. I am afraid that I will not be able to find out. The executive order is the easiest way to easily solve any economic conspiracy, but your brother doesn''t have to use it. No one can guess how much the brother has. How profound is it to act. Sure enough, the unknown is the most terrible. Wang Wei looked at the expression on Xiaobeis face and seemed to think of his sisters concerns and his worship of his brother. He said: Is it said that you have adjusted the negotiation strategy? Let a trick to induce the enemy to change the plan? See the situation. You are pinching me as a soft persimmon, let''s say, what is your negotiation today?" Becker narrowed his neck and spit out his tongue. His eyes kept turning and he shook his head. "No, I just think my sister is better than my brother. My brother doesn''t give up." "Be careful that your brother will not cook for you tomorrow, okay, look at today''s conditions. Can I give in." Wang Hao touched the face of Xiaobei and said. Beckham sat down and looked at the clip that he brought, saying: "Okay, for the conditions proposed by my brother yesterday. We have the following idea, the map provided by the intelligence department and military department of every 10,000 square kilometers, We should not pay five thousand, because everyone knows. It is impossible to use military maps for children''s monopoly games. Military maps are top secret. We demand that you treat some of our partners with practical conditions. We have safeguarded your military secrecy system. Your fees are too high, and there is one more point. When we distribute games locally, we will inevitably get new local information. Detailed, more specific information, the child''s mouth is not strict. Therefore, we exchange the exact information we can get, and reduce the cost of all map renovation. At the same time, because of the geographical and objective traffic conditions, where do we find 85 percent of the children? If you insist, I need you to fully equip the previous transportation infrastructure. For the second point, we think that we can account for 26% of the shares, or let 50% of children like to eat exotic foods lack understanding between partners. Because we have been trying hard, let the children like to eat the exotic foods we have researched, I believe that more adults will like to eat, so we ask you to increase the shares of other graded Monopoly games. Otherwise, we have to ask the adults in the country not to eat the exotic foods we have tasted afterwards. After talking, Beckhams eyes looked at her sister unscathed. They discussed the conditions for a long time last night, and they came up with targeted conditions and were very convincing. Now my brother is not involved in the negotiations, see how his sister responds, maybe it can take a lot of money. Wang Hao still smiled and nodded. "Yes, we accept all the requests you have made." Beckham listened and sighed immediately. After knowing it, my sisters tone is too much like that of my brother. Its already clear in the days before. When my brother did not hesitate to agree with his own conditions, the additional conditions would make him Lost a lot of benefits. My sister will definitely, ha, your businessmen, are cheated, the konjac in your eyes will not only fight. As Xiaobei worried, after Wang Hao happily agreed to the conditions, he said to Xiaobei: "You are fully supportive of the pursuit of interests, and we have the appeal of our own interests." "Let''s say, I am mentally prepared." Beckham bowed his head in frustration. Under normal circumstances, an adult who sees Beckham looks like this will have a soft concession. However, Wang Hao knows that it is absolutely impossible to be soft now. The younger brother and sister negotiating with Xiaobao is a kind of coquetry and performance behavior of the child to the adults. It is easy for them to achieve academic recognition, and they will probably put their thoughts on other aspects in the future. Taking a deep breath, Wang Hao glanced at Zhang Xiaobao, who showed half of his head from another room. He said to Xiaobei: "According to the advantages you said, we ask that you must sum up a useful one from the mouths of the foreign children every day. information. At the same time, we no longer ask you to recruit 85% of the children, but at least 20% of the children need to be persuaded within half a year to recognize me, and 10% of the parents also want to let They changed their hostility to Datang. For the second point that you put forward, we agree that the allocation of shares should be calculated according to the proportion of adults who specialize in exotic foods in each restaurant. You can send financial supervisors to conduct statistics, and then sell the exotic foods pure. The proportion of profits is allocated, you can have 50%. "I know that is the case. Anyway, we still have a lot of time to sell the Monopoly toys to foreign countries. We are not afraid, we have prepared for a long and difficult negotiation process. I remembered it. When I go back, I have to discuss with them. I can''t put all my thoughts on negotiation. I have delayed everything else. Not worthwhile. My sister, I went back, brother, man? I am leaving. Beckham found that things are no different from what they suspected. I acknowledged this fact, yawned and prepared to return to my own courtyard. Zhang Xiaobao walked out of the room next to him and picked up Xiaobei to go downstairs. Wang Hao followed and sent one. Go to the back door on the first floor. Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister: "I heard that there are all children under the age of 13 and under 13 in the city held by the government school tomorrow. You have time to look at it and support the development of sports in Datang." "Would we come back to eat tomorrow?" Beckham was afraid of eating out, doing bad things, and showing a look like eating. "Public figures are not good!" Xiaobei sighed as an adult. Zhang Xiaobao kissed his sister''s face and patted Beckham''s head: "Tomorrow, I will let people send the meal in the past, and it will be together to support the development of Datang Sports. Eight dishes can be used to choose four dishes. There is also a soup." "Okay, I am a flash." Beckham jumped away. Wang Wei looked at the figure that Beckham left. He turned back and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Younger brothers and sisters are not easy. They are public figures. Someone invites them to participate in various activities almost every day. Unlike us, others know that we need to consider war and domestic affairs. So I dare not send an invitation. The children of the family look very happy. In fact, it is more busy than the average child, after two days. Look at their own ideas. If you feel tired, tell others that you will not send invitations in the future. Otherwise, like a star, you have to show up on various occasions. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and suddenly felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he coughed and said to Wang Wei: "What kind of public figure are you talking about? What era star?" Wang Yiyi stunned, and then Zhang Xiaobao glanced at him: "You said how you are so resentful about that era, that is, the public figure must have the specific meaning of the social meaning represented by his or her identity revealed in front of the public. Behavior. The social role you embody is to promote purity, then you can''t do things that are pure in your behavior. You want to create an artistic image for the public, you feel that you can not reveal your **** nature; you want to let the public know what is honest and fair, you can not corrupt and accept bribes. Are you planning to attack? Criticizing the public figure at that time does not match his or her specific behavior and propaganda social concept? But you have to know that existence is reasonable, and in the case of a special social period, there must be some soil for special social behavior to survive. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and looked at me like a sly: "I didn''t say anything, I just asked, learn to learn, and ask while learning. You gave me direct positioning? But I agree with what you just said." "Do you agree that the public figure is not reasonable when it is not satisfactory?" Wang Hao asked. "No, I am in favor of what you said before. For example, a clearing house in the brothel, she must ensure that she has not been teased by a man, otherwise she will immediately withdraw from the list of Qingluo, I actually appreciate that at that time. Many years ago, what kind of woman, the debut of people is off, the public image of people is this, I don''t think it is bad. However, I am very disgusted with the fact that women who sell meat in other countries have to pay for it. I have to pay for it. I have to talk about art. This is clearly a kind of embarrassment for people to buy meat. Zhang Xiaobao explained while slamming. "Your mouth, be careful to offend people. If you meet someone like Wang Hao who doesn''t repent and don''t want to find trouble with your family, what do you do? The fact that you just said is related to the education of local officials. Unlike now, if officials do something that is unethical, they will be blushing when they are pointing to the street. Officials at that time have a good practice. Ok, don''t you say that things are good at that time? Talking about Beckham, the words I just said are serious. I really decided to use Beckham to attack the national spirit of other countries in the game of children''s monopoly in foreign countries. I have become accustomed to Zhang Chuangbaos cynical character and turned to the topic of mentioning the national spirit of other countries. Zhang Xiaobao said a little bit, and said: "I know, I support it, and I have been doing it. Just like the long-term strategy that the United States used for China at the time, it is the simplest way to destroy the historical and cultural beliefs of the Chinese nation through various means. The method is economic. Yes, the United States is very successful. Some people are attracted by the beautiful foreign economy. They have not thought about the length of time China has established a country. They only saw the problems of the wealthy and domestic problems of the United States at that time. But in fact, the United States is also very unsuccessful. The Americans seem to be unable to understand the nation that is thorough. We love each other and enjoy it when we are fine. But when we meet life and death, we will stand up and support ourselves with life. Nationality. I have pondered before, and later I feel that this is the survival of the Chinese nation. All the ancient civilizations have disappeared. Why is China still there? Because of this nation, he is very different. His noble degree makes the world feel ashamed. His despicable degree makes him embarrassed. It is a contradictory complex, and it is its uniqueness that makes its civilization and spirit always inherited. "Then what you mean is, now I have to look at what is happening to the people of Datang now?" Wang asked. "No, I want to help other ancient countries to die in advance, and then new students, new students, they have no spirit of their own civilization, I help them reposition, such as learning Chinese civilization, become a part of us." Zhang Xiaobao Said with a smile. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 857： Cooperate with new cooperation projects The next day, Xiaobei''s nine little guys went to the school of the government office. The old school was over a hundred years old. There were many talents, and one record was recorded. Now the portraits are hung up for the latecomers to pay their respects. Have you ever been a wicked person? I have been out, but the wicked are not qualified to be photographed, and will not hang there. The office of the government office used to be slightly a little bit in the center of the city. Now because of the expansion of the city, the location of the state is partial, and the school is partial, and the situation is similar to that of the state. It has only been slightly repaired. Its not the unspoken rule that the official does not repair. Before the official government did not repair the door very much, the officials would rather greedy themselves. They would never come up and take a good rest. They would let the people swear, let the same ill, let the officials impeach. . Nowadays, Tuen Mun has the ability to repair and repair. The office environment of the officials should be comfortable. The room that receives the people also has to feel uncomfortable when coming in. It feels like home. Not immediately repairing the door and school is due to the relocation of the school and the Tuen Mun, Yizhou intends to further expand the city''s scope, not the kind of the city wall, the city wall has not played a role, not to leave it to the descendants as a cultural relic to watch, some people want to travel, Can''t it be to see what the wall is? What needs to be left to future generations is a spirit, a series of knowledge, a rich and beautiful land. Tuen Mun and Fu School should go outside the city, and the city will go back and renovate. Now more and more people are too crowded. Buildings are being built outside the city, playing bases, designing the water supply system, spacious streets, towering buildings, towering is four floors, each household is large. There are quite a few spaces between the building and the building. Then there is the library and the garden, as well as the open-air vegetable market. It was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who felt that life was too leisurely. It is proposed to do it locally, but also to help design. Because there is no electricity and gas, natural gas, it still has to burn coal. The design of the building has a special flue. The reason why the floor space is enlarged is that it is convenient for people to communicate easily. Don''t lose the warmth of the neighbors in the week because they live in the building. The library is not for everyone to learn. There will be a variety of newspapers and chess cards in the inside. When the people who lived in the building came out to bask in the sun, went to the library to chat, talk about the politics of the country, and take an uncivilized behavior. When the sun sets, buy some vegetables in the vegetable market and go back. In order to make people want to go in and live, they have to move to the provincial government and the school. This is followed by the manpower market and the small commodity wholesale market. If there are still few people to go, a new gymnasium will be built nearby. Of course, there will be a cinema that will first broadcast the image of Li Longji. Very conventional means, not to mention Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Anyone who came from their time will do the same. This kind of urban management relocation is no longer a matter of learning, but common sense. Unless the person who came here didn''t care about social common sense at first, there was no way to believe that such people came to live in this era. When they came, they came. What you see is the dilapidated courtyard and buildings. "Why didn''t anyone pay for the repairs? What did the government think? If they broke, they would break the school, and they would break the school together. Also, if the business people see the government office, don''t give money? The children of the school. I dont think its too good to come to the day? Li Yi squatted and stood in front of the school. The officials of the school and the state of Tuen Mun became ugly on time. Xiaobei nine people moved aside a few steps, meaning to tell everyone that we are not a group with him. "Everything can not be poor education, and you can''t suffer children. Children are our sunrise. Children''s education is everyone''s responsibility. We need all of us to maintain. Everyone pays, is it Beckham?" Beckham, they hide, Li Yizhen did not intend to let them go, finished a pass, asked Beckham. Everyone''s eyes turned to Beckham, and Beckham''s head twisted to the other side, seemingly interested in the ants who were carrying the bugs on a piece of bluestone at the entrance of the school. "Is it going to rain? Ants move." After waiting for a while, Beckham finally spoke. Xiaoyuan cooperated with him and walked to the front. He looked down and said to Xiaobei: "Its not like a group hunting operation, a very united ant. I dont know when the school moved to a better place. Will it follow." Li Yizhen was awkward and said: "Small, I didn''t hear what I said. The school is too worn." "I didn''t hear what I said? The school is about to move. The new office is much better than what I see now." Xiaoyuan thinks that Li Yizhen''s IQ is problematic. Li Yizhen was said to be a reddish face, arguing: "What time? I don''t know." "Look back at the local newspaper. Are you the dean of Zhou? Hello, hello, not once I heard about you, you are very concerned about the health of children, and often let them participate in exercise, which is very important for enhancing the physical fitness of our children. The promotion, you have worked hard." Beckham said that Li Yiyi, turned and turned into a smile, and shook hands with the dean. In my heart, I blame, the school is not repaired, the road repairs at the door, the pits, the children fall down? It is also good to lay fine sand. The dean of the surname Zhou knows that the opposite little guy is giving him face. He really thought that he did a good job. He raised his hand to touch Beckhams head and let Xiaobei hide behind him. He smiled and said: I still do it. Not enough, in accordance with the instructions of Tuen Mun, we will further improve the physical fitness of the children in the school." "With Zhou Dean, I believe that the future of the school is beautiful, the students'' learning life is enjoyable, when will the table tennis competition begin?" Beckham is not willing to talk nonsense with the other side. "Immediately, please, wait for the children to prepare, start immediately." The dean of the surname Zhou reacted, and the expression of Beckhams eyes was not so good, and he quickly entered the topic. Beckham and others just stepped forward, and someone suddenly appeared nearby, shouting to Xiaobei: "Beckham, can you ask a few questions?" Everyone looked at the crowd and the person who spoke quickly made a self-introduction: "I am the information collector of the Yizhou newspaper. I want to ask you a few small questions." Beckham remembered the reporter in the story and waved the other person to come nearby. Looking back at the other eight brothers and sisters, take a deep breath. The corner of the mouth curled up, revealing a professional smile: "Excuse me." The reporter was very happy and said: "My surname is Wang. You call me a king to collect. Just ask you a question. Everyone knows that you followed Xiaobao to attack the big eater. Then you think Can we win?" The reporter surnamed Wang asked him to speak. He was kind enough to let the people who read the newspapers through the interviews to strengthen the determination that Datang can win. Xiaoyuan''s eight people are also sad for Beckham. They hate people asking such questions. It''s hard to say, but Beckham is full-time responsible for diplomacy and is affected. Beckham reflects his professionalism at this moment. The expression on the face has not changed, but it looks like a smile. "We are united as a family, and we are all together in the face of any difficult things. With the development of the country, I believe that The future will be better." Wang reporter was dumbfounded, looked up and scratched his head, and considered it with the fastest speed. Then he asked: "Beckham. Can you ask your second question? We all know that the Japanese are coming to Datang. And there are still many people, Including their leader, some people say that we are looking for them, it is a deterrent, a warning, what do you think about it?" "The world is the world of the world. Both individuals and countries need exchanges and cooperation. I look forward to the fact that Datang can conduct in-depth understanding and communication with more countries. In terms of culture and economy, there is no exchange. Make progress together and develop together." Xiaobei replied, looking at the reporter to Wang, and indicating to the other party that he had finished. "Hey!" Wang reporter was picked up. I asked this? If you think about it, there is a certain connection, but why is the answer so uncomfortable? "Beckham, thank you for your reply to the previous two questions. I will ask you the third question. It is said that the artillery weapon of Datang is very lethal, and the Ministry of Industry is still studying more sharp offensive weapons. You can give Can we introduce this artillery and future weapons? What is their impact on the surrounding countries?" Wang reporter continued to ask, he did not believe that he could not ask something practical. Beckham''s eyeballs moved and nodded: "As I said before, we are willing to communicate with other countries in many aspects. We focus on peace. As we all know, the Institute of the Ministry of Industry has researched many countries and people. Technology, these technologies make our lives richer and at the same time play a role in maintaining peace. When the surrounding countries communicated with China, they also benefited from the technology of our country. I firmly believe that the results of the future research and development of the Ministry of Industry will have a deepening impact on cooperation between countries. "Wang collects, the game is about to start, it is better to go together to collect and collect the game." Xiaoyuan sees that Beckham answers three questions and immediately tells Wang reporter. Wang reporters want to go to the wall, and everyone except Zhang Wang is in a confused state. They are trying hard to think, what is Xiaobei saying? What people ask is the victory and defeat of the war, the threat to the Japanese, and the advanced level of the national weapons. But what are you talking about too general? Soft and weak. Xiaobei looked at the expressions of people around him and was equally depressed. Do you want me to say? It is very easy to say that it is very easy to go to the aggression, except that the rest of the killing is fully captured as a slave? It is said that the invitation to Japan and the Silla people is not only a threat, but also that they can leave their country and take the opportunity to destroy it. It is easier to kill artillery than to kill chickens with a knife. Not only is the current artillery power so powerful, the petrol bombs that the Ministry of Industry will study will brutally kill each other in the battle of positions? Can you say this? I am a diplomat. I have to maintain a positive image of the country. What I do is awkward. I must also say that I am crowned. If you ask me privately, I may tell you the truth. Now I have to go to the newspaper. If you are addicted, how much disappointment should your brother and sister be? My little Beckham is the best diplomat in the eyes of my brother and sister. A group of people walked into the school in a frustrated atmosphere. Xiaoyuan took Beckhams hand and praised it: The answer is too beautiful. Its really an antelope hanging corner. I cant answer this kind of seemingly nothing. "It''s okay, generally general, basic skills, right, basic skills." Xiaobei smiled into a flower, modest. When the team arrives at the competition venue, the contestants and audiences are ready. There are not only children but also adults in the audience. It is estimated that there is no busy work today to accompany the children. Dean Zhou first went to the speech and talked for more than half an hour. From the time the Academy was first established, it has been spoken to the present. At the same time, Imagine tomorrow, blessing the motherland or something. "Now, please ask the Datang patrol to make a speech." Dean Zhou sent an invitation to Xiaobei and others. Beckham glanced at a few officials waiting for her to continue to talk, and came to the podium. She waved to everyone below and greeted a cheer. Then, we are very happy to see the game today, noon. I have a meal from my family. Eight dishes and one soup, you can choose four dishes, two dishes, we will eat with you, now, I announced that the game begins." Beckham said that he was going to find his place. The children below cheered again, and the officials waiting for the speech stayed where they were. The big man and the little man grinned, and Zhang Fangbai glanced at the officials and muttered: "Let you talk about it? Wait until you have finished eating lunch, and after dinner, you have to eat dinner." Dean Zhou did not know what to do. The trot came to the Tuen Mun officials: "This....... You see if you are going up now.... Saying something..." "You didn''t hear it at the beginning of the game? Start." One of the officials reprimanded that the dean of the week was really ignorant. Beckham said that the game started, and you dare to come over and ask us, it is not clear what you specifically ran. What do you think of being seen by Beckham? I turned back to you. "For a while, they said to Xiaobei, we are responsible for providing fruit bowls. Now people are ready to buy and pick the fruits they have picked." The officials who reprimanded Zhou Dean told the people around them. He just saw clearly that Beckham had swept here, and then Dean Zhou just returned to the stage to start. Then Beckham will not think, I said that it started, the result is useless, I have to ask you, you are a local official, you are big, I am a strong dragon without pressure on the head? "When I finished, I was killed by the surname Zhou." The game was hit. The official was worried that his eyes would sweep to Beckham from time to time. No matter what action Beckham did, he felt that he was against him. Considering it, I don''t worry, he leaned over to Beckham and said to Xiaobei: "Innocently hot, Dean Zhou asked me before the start of the game whether I should prepare a few sun umbrellas for you. Not hot, I said no, I didnt expect it to be hot now, would you like to hold up a few?" Beckham''s eyes were placed on a small table tennis table, and he replied casually: "No, we are still small, staying in the house all day, and getting out of the sun is good for the body." "Yes, I also feel that I don''t always lie in the sun." The official added a sentence and finally let go of his heart. The game on the field continued, using a 15-game, three-game, two-win system. The children played very seriously one by one. The four tables were at the same time. The audience outside the audience came from time to time to cheer for cheers. Waiting for the sun to rise again, Beckham arranged for people to send soda free of charge, chilled, she heard her brother and sister said that children can not drink carbonated drinks for a long time, restricted at home, so come outside, have the opportunity to drink two bottles, Good to drink, drink the tongue and tie the numbness. Time passed, noon came, the last table decided to win, the top 16 was born, wait for dinner, rest for a while and fight again. As a public figure, even if you are eating with others, you can''t stop it. Beckham first eats two or two meals on the dish, padding the stomach, starting the plate and starting to go around. As far as they are, they are basically responsible for one direction. Accompany the children to eat two dishes, say a few words, care about the other''s learning and living conditions, and then praise and encourage, and then go to the next place. "You''re called Mao Mao? Is it a good name, just as good as my Beckham." Beckham came to a girl who entered the 16th, and eleven children ate around the folded round table. After the shell came over, he sat down and sat down. The girl who was called Xiaomao by Beckham changed the fierce style of hitting the game. It was very embarrassing. He heard Xiaobei talking, stopped eating, and looked at Beckham, and waited for Beckham to continue. "It''s really good to play, especially the smash, the ball is flying high, you buckle, the ball is low, you still buckle, actually let you buckle a lot of times, I observe your serve, the other party is always easy to fly, plus rotation Right?" Beckham went on to say that at the same time, he felt in his heart that he was really not easy. He would like to know something to find a common topic with others. "Yes, I added a spin. When I was at home, I specially invited two people who played well to be masters. The students didn''t know how to rotate. It was very easy to beat them." With the topic of love, the hair became Cheerful. "Great, this can give our girls a sigh of relief. The girls who entered the top 16 will have two people in total. You must continue to play steadily and strive for the first. You are so good to you, you will come to see you too." The game?" Beckham can judge that the life in Mao Mao is good, otherwise who will pay for two people to give her daughter a teacher? Beckham asked very casually, and I know that the hairs are red when they hear the eye. "You didn''t come? He...he doesn''t care about you?" Beckham asked softly. Mao Mao shook his head: "The problem of buying and selling at home is over, and the pressure on the goods will not be able to sustain it. I said that it should be a loan to Qianzhuang before. I don''t know if I can borrow it." "Broken goods?" Beckham eyeballs turn around, can''t figure out, what goods can be suppressed in today''s social form? In the recent period, it was the peak of consumption that my brother said, and the goods could be sold if they wanted to sell. "Yes, press the goods, you have to pay a lot of money every day, don''t take money to buy things, the goods will starve to death." Mao Mao followed. "Hungry? What is it? Is your house selling slaves? If you can''t sell for a while, you can let the slaves work, or rent out." Xiaobei helped. "Its a dog. Like a dog raised by people living on the grassland, it helps to graze. It can also fight with wolves. Every day they have to eat a lot of things. Before, my family was raising sheep and cattle. Later, I learned how to raise dogs from others. I started raising dogs. Now the dog is very big, but no one buys it." Mao Mao said that he was licking his chin. "More, how many dogs? Can you put sheep?" Beckham is not awkward. For her, as long as it is money, it is not a problem. "10,000, more than 13,000, more than one." Mao answered. How much? Beckham was scared. Although he had more domesticated dogs, he had money at his own home. How much money did Mao Maos family have to raise more than 13,000 grazing dogs? Always have a venue? When Beckham asked, he didn''t use Mao Mao to repeat it again. He advised: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, isn''t it more than 13,000 dogs? I invest money, work together, and then keep up for a few months, then... I still see you after talking to him." 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 858： Various kinds of non-accidental Mao Mao listened to Xiaobei and promised to come down. The worry in his heart disappeared and he immediately promised to Xiaobei: "I must take the first place in the afternoon game, let other boys see, our girls are more powerful than them, first Must be first." "This... friendship first." Beckham wants to follow the hairy hair and said that the girl is more powerful than the boy. She suddenly remembers her identity and is afraid of giving too much pressure on her hair, so that she cant play well. She can only say some official discourse. . However, Beckham added: "You must play steadily, show yourself, and advocate sportsmanship. What is your surname? Are you screaming?" Beckham didn''t bother to talk to Mao Mao about what his name was, and what he wanted to name. He asked very straightforwardly. He had to negotiate for a while. More than 13,000 dogs were raised, and the festival was good. It would be estimated in three or four months. There are a lot of puppies, and you can make a lot of money by grasping the opportunity. Xiaobeis mood in the past two days is not too good. He always looks for troubles in Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan has no choice but to find a doctor in his home. After observation and diagnosis, it is found that her pressure is too great, and it is largely related to it. Brother and sister negotiations caused. In fact, there have been a few days in total, but Beckham has never experienced such a difficult negotiation. More importantly, nine of his own people are struggling. As a target of negotiations, his brother and sister have not done anything, and they deal with military affairs and economic information at home on time every day. Then I ate well and slept. When I got up this morning, I even heard two people ran to the rooftop to play a guitar, one person playing the piano, and singing "Yan Shuangfei" there. Its really a blow to people, and you have to prove yourself in other ways. Beckham has been thinking about it with eight other brothers and sisters today. Do something, and shift your attention to others. Temporarily break away from the negotiating circle with my brother and sister and reposition myself. The doctor said that the current psychological behavior is not normal, psychological therapy is needed, and I want to send a special doctor to help. The result was rejected by Beckham and others, without the help of others, we adjust ourselves. At the moment, Beckham believes that he has found an opportunity to cooperate with Maomao. Then invest, raise, breed, train, migrate, lease or sell or pay dividends in the next six months. In this way, you can temporarily get rid of the pressure brought by your brother and sister. Mao Mao did not know that she could do anything in her heart. Beckham also had her own pain. Looking at Xiaobeis excitement, she thought it was a good way to help her father. He said: "My surname is Song, I am called Song Dakang, Xiaobei, are you going to lend money to my family?" "Don''t borrow. Just said, cooperation, borrowing money for a while, cooperation for long-term cooperation." Xiaobei said, after saying that he seems to be deceiving people''s hair, and then said: "I borrow money to give your home is easy. Your family''s development is still slow. It is better to cooperate with us. Our information acquisition channels are different. It seems that you are dividing profits and making relatively little money. But definitely making more money." "I don''t understand, anyway, I believe in you. You won''t harm my family. If you even sneak into me, Datang will have no hope." Mao said very seriously. "Of course, we can do the wrong thing with a good heart, but we must not be able to do something wrong with a bad heart. Brother and sister don''t care when we help others. It is a big deal. They are responsible for compensation. Loss, but we are not allowed to build success on the suffering of others." Beckham assured Maomao that she knew that after her group of children had done things, her brother and sister would always help to finish the game. Even if they knew that they were not doing well enough, they still supported behind them. The purpose was to train themselves nine people, provided that they waited for others. Thoughts are just right. "I should be here for a while, and the person who is responsible for the loan at the noon will take a break at noon." Mao Mao was afraid that Beckham would wait for anxiousness and say a word. "I am not in a hurry, you play well, I go to other places to see." Beckham eats two meals and four dishes at this table, pick up the plate and continue to go to other tables. When the time for dinner is over, Xiaobeis nine people will be taken a break. People will send a bowl of hot soup to eat the dishes in the plate. One person holds a big pear and listens to the same meal in the Tuen Mun. The officials spoke on the stage and pondered what happened to Beckham. She hasnt arrived yet, she cant wait, she can only find it after the end of the table tennis match. "There are so many words in the official, and it is not finished." Yu Xiaobei sounded a man''s complaints four or five meters away from them. The voice of this person fell, and another person next to him said: "Before they wanted to say, the result is that Beckham said that the game started, they didn''t dare to speak again. Now, when they are resting, they don''t say what they are prepared, Not ready for white." "I don''t object to speaking, the children are playing, saying that the children are good. What do you listen to? What is the economic construction? My family is only six years old. Is it for him to move bricks? It is better to talk about economic construction than to talk about the safety of children. The problem, my familys baby came home and told me that when I was eating in the school, the half salted duck egg was stinky." The third person turned his head and complained to the two people who spoke before. The attention of several people in Beckham could not help but be attracted to the past. How to give a stinky egg? "Stupid eggs are afraid of anything, and they can not eat bad people. When I was a child, I liked to eat stinky eggs. I didn''t stink or eat. At that time, they were actually stinky. Poor, my two children are like me, I am willing to eat stinky eggs. In the future, your child will encounter a stinky past and ask my child to change. The salty egg smells okay, and the meat is not stinky." The second speaker refutes the third person, and the voice is accompanied by the sound of swallowing. Seeing the situation, he really likes to eat stinky eggs. "Small far, have you ever eaten salty stinky eggs?" Xiaobei was very curious, and some people liked to eat stinky eggs. Xiaoyuan shook his head: "No, we are not stinky, Huang is oily. I heard that the guard at the door of the brother seems to have said that the chef has specially salted salted eggs. It seems that it is more salted for a while. Don''t go back to the kitchen and ask? Find a few to try, it is estimated to be similar to stinky tofu, anyway, the time of pickling is more than twenty-eight days." "It seems that the school''s diet is still no problem." Xiaobei just had a meal, not hungry. I dont think much about what a stinky egg is. The three people who spoke just seemed to have found a topic and started talking about the stinky egg. If there is enough salt, the stinky egg can''t be eaten. It is said that the stinky egg that has been taken out in the sun can''t be eaten. When I talked about it, the topic would be embarrassed. From the salted egg to the sun, the ham in the sun was spoiled, from the ham to the taste of the dried chicken, from the dried chicken to the roast duck in Sanshui County, from the sweet sauce of the roast duck. It can be used to make shredded pork noodles. From this Beijing sauce pork, talk about the cultivation techniques of green onions. To bury the soil deeply, the scallions can be more, from the deep buried soil to the yam egg, from the yam egg said that there is no popular sweet potato. From the sweet potato to the benefits of alien species, from the benefits of alien species to the actual role that war can be plundered, from war to artillery. "To say this artillery..." The first person who spoke once began to comment on the artillery with an authoritative look: "It is really powerful, especially for the cavalry that eats more people. A fried horse is hairy, the people above Falling down like a dumpling, I thought about it, its amazing, its too expensive, how many bullets can a shell make? The court should use more bullets to hit people. "No. Is the bullet comparable to the cannon? How far is the bullet flying? How far is the shell flying? The shell is blown up one by one, and the bullet is not hitting. The two guns can only be hit. The gun can only fly more than 500 meters. More than a thousand meters." The third speaker''s ''expert'' looks like a comment. The first person to talk is not convinced: "Who told you that the bullet hits more than 500 meters? You are talking about a pistol, the rifle can hit three kilometers. The shells fly out seven or eight kilometers without problems." Beckham and others looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Finally, I was sure that this person was saying that the best pistol in his home can hit more than 130 meters, usually more than 40 meters in killing distance, and the farthest flying is more than 170 meters. The long gun can really hit a little farther, the farthest is 2,500, 600 meters, and the killing distance is 1,400 meters. This kind of gun is rare. Most of the requirements are between 100 and 400 meters. The sniper rifle, the killing distance is only one thousand and one hundred meters, that is not to say how far it is to fight the enemy accurately. My brother and sister said that the manufacture of the gun is not accurate, relying on a lot of inaccuracies, accidentally producing such a precise one, or later special transformation, plus the scope, it is just playing more than 800 meters. The target has a large hit rate. Usually pursues an accurate sniper of about 400 meters, and this distance is good without a sight. As for the shell, it can fly for about four kilometers. It is the farthest, and it is not even used for shooting. Throwing cartridges, such as small infantry guns and mortars. When the nine people who felt that the three people were interesting, they continued to listen to them. "Don''t make a noise, noisy." The second speaker persuaded: "We don''t know anyway, I know that the weapons of the Great Tang Dynasty are so powerful, Xiao Baoyu would rather spend more money, and I don''t want the soldiers to fill them up. The real original, I think it is the cost of transportation. Due to the confidentiality of technology, it has been transported from Luzhou, Julia and Beijing. Hearing people said that it seems that the arsenal will be placed here and by the sea. At that time, there will be heavy guards. There are many places where we can''t go. Even if we want to visit, we have to review the ancestors'' eight generations. No dangerous metal pieces are allowed. "That''s right, the needle can''t be taken." The first speaker took the words: "I know, the gun is used, there is a needle behind it, and the bullet is flying forward. The bullet flies out, you take the needle and think. Take the shells off?" "Do you know? Minger I went to military training, touched the gun, and came back to tell you." The third person still looked at the first person is not pleasing to the eye, just two people have quarreled. The second speaker began to persuade again: "I have to go all the way. I found that after the things that have been transported are put down, I will transport the things I just grabbed or excavated in the past to other places. The transportation is a period of exchange, we are here. Its not good to go, whether its water or land, and the last part is finished, many cars and boats cant go back immediately. The car has to be retired, the ship needs to be inspected for wear and tear, and the animals must also rest. The average animal has to be raised in the first ten days to get back on the road. Is it too much time to do things? Animals need rest, people don''t need it, people can sleep, and the result is that there are more idle people, like me, local people are afraid of them making trouble. "I am also worried that they still have to eat, I am worried about raising the price, but this is no way, perhaps waiting for the arsenal to be built to solve some problems." The first speaker said. The third person did not continue to argue with the first one. Instead, he said: "If I have a sale, I will hire them to work on a temporary basis. Anyway, they are idle and idle, and the physical strength of running transport is good." "Don''t say it, don''t say it, the following officials have finally finished, fast competition, the top 16, huh, huh, a bunch of little guys are really good." The second speaker sat up straight. I look forward to the start of the game. "I am soaking urine." The third person who said it got up. "Go with you." The first one followed. Two seconds after sitting in the body, the second speaker also got up: "Listen to you, I also feel embarrassed, I have not drunk much water." Three people left, and the minds of Xiaobeis nine people could not be placed on the playing field. Beckham turned to ask the inner court next to him: "A lot of people stay in Yizhou because of maintenance and maintenance of the boat and the carriage?" "Yes, there are people who catch the animals. The road is not easy to go. The animals can''t go back immediately. They have to raise their children. It''s about ten or ten days. If you don''t have to cultivate for too long, your body can recover." But your temper is not good." The inner court answered. After listening to meditation, Beckham asked: "Can''t you find them to work?" "Things have just appeared, or the other places are transporting other logistics. The distant shells were shipped before and were escorted by soldiers. Later, they began to use civil power. It is estimated that the fastest one will arrive in a month. It is a while. There are more idlers, but local people are not good at recruiting, and they have to take time off, and they can do other things in less than eight days. The inner court answered again. "Stupid, how can I waste manpower?" Xiaobei thinks that eight days, or seven days, is also a lot. The main problem is that there is only a little time for people who are transported alone. In fact, Yizhou has a seven-day local. Periodic labor overflows, and some money with the bank has never been raised. "Xiaoyuan, do you say that using it is very helpful to us?" Xiaobei asked her nearest Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan bowed his head and thought that Xiaohai suddenly said: "The types of work need to be selected. The longest continuity period cannot exceed seven days. It is suitable for short-term, non-coherent work types, such as porters, such as porters. In fact, the cultivated land is also OK. Many people are hired at one time. A large area of ??land is cultivated in a short time, but now it is past the cultivation period. Switching to embroidery, farming, hotel services, sculpture, winemaking and other industries is not suitable for them to do things. The other eight children nodded and felt that Xiao Hai was right. To use this part of the labor force, they must consider what they should do. After a while, the top four decided, Beckham eyes brightened, proposed: "According to Xiao Haige, let them participate in the construction work of the site, brothers and sisters design new urban areas, lack of staff, it is better to bring them Everyone can do other things for seven days. Do you feel good? If you agree, you should hurry up, or be preempted by others, especially your brother and sister. If they think of it first, we have nothing else to do and continue to negotiate. Take a break, so tired. You didnt go straight to the negotiations, you didnt realize the frustration. At the beginning, every time I wanted to happen, my brothers calculation of the interest was wrong. Later, I retired and hoped that my brother would compete for details on our negotiation conditions. That means that my brother has no other way. The ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, even if I change to my sister, my expectations are not realized, it is difficult, it is really difficult, or who do you try? Xiaobei looked at Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t have to try, I also know that we feel that it is difficult now. When my brother and sister were younger than us, there will be more exchanges with the officials." Difficult? The old men are all fine. We feel that this pressure is quite unbearable. How did my brother and sister persist in at that time? The worlds boasting brothers must be connected, but can the situation at that time not be connected? Who is the opponent? Every time my brother and sister give up, they will inevitably leave behind the opportunity to make progress, and countless times to take advantage of the loss, to achieve the current family business. We have to eat more bitterness if we want to reach the height of our brother and sister. What is the hard time to negotiate with my brother and sister? Really not, I will give up the negotiations, directly, my brother and sister will give it. My brother and sister at that time could not give up, so thinking, is the mood better? "Well, when we can fight with our brothers and sisters, the whole world can go. Now there is just an opportunity to integrate the surplus labor generated by the objective conditions in the transportation process, so that my brother and sister can see. We are still very powerful." Beckham''s mood has indeed improved. It is not that the negotiations do not take advantage of the cheap. I feel awkward. The opponent is very bullish and can be a brother and sister who can fight and win the entire court officials, including the emperor. The nine little guys who thought clearly began to arrange the manpower, to peg the various transported teams, and pull them up to the workforce for labor output. They themselves are waiting for Maomao''s father Song Dakang to appear quickly, so there are two new deals. Therefore, in the process of negotiating with my brother and sister, I will increase my own advantages. The game is still going on. The three student parents who said that the squatting room did not go back and talked together. "Big brother, we are not good with the two? Is there any flaws?" The second speaker asked the first person to speak. The first person to talk wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head: "It is estimated that there is no, I believe that with the cleverness of the little ancestors, I should be able to think of recruiting people. Its not easy for Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang. The little lady, the younger son, will give them new hopes." "The big brother said yes, they all said that they are very powerful, and there are big boys and boys, Xiaoqiang, and the people feel that they are all good. They only think it is magical and feng shui, only we know, Xiaogongzi and How does Xiao Niang teach her younger siblings? Do adults who think that their children can''t compare with other children have thought about how much they paid? In fact, like crops, the benefits of letting go and being meticulously treated are absolutely different. The third person who spoke said that he was equally nervous and sweated. If you have just been seen by the ancestors, it is not only impossible to complete the task of letting the younger brother and sister adjust their moods. It will even make the little ancestors even more sad. "How is the other aspect? Will Song Dakang say that he missed it?" The first one spoke, that is, when the big brother asked. Two people shook their heads, one of them said: "It shouldn''t be worse. Last night, Xiaogongzi deliberately found someone to play, and Song Dakang said that the pressure of the ancestors is great, but the pressure they give is not from themselves. Is it because of Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, who is more afraid of Song Dakang?" "Yes, wait for the news, let''s make a contribution. I hope that the little ones can grow up. My child is born soon. When I am born, I will throw it directly to the department dedicated to childcare in the inner court. After ten years. Even if it is not comparable to the little ancestors, there are not too many." The boss spoke of his unborn child, his eyes filled with a gentle look, and he was very confident in the education system of the children in the inner court. ****** "I am a dog-raiser. I am very short of loans. Dogs can''t keep up. I am a dog-raiser. I am very short of loans..." Outside the government office, Song Dakang kept repeating a small mirror in his hand. He started practicing from last night, confused, and began to repeat again in the morning, but there was always worry in his heart. He is indeed a dog-raiser, and he really has no money. He needs a loan, but he is not in a hurry. He used to provide funds to four schools at the same time. He is the total capital provided by the society in each school. The share of six. And he also took money to build roads in several villages to create simple bridges. With the receipt, he was able to easily borrow money at the bank. However, Song Dakangs own heart did not want to do that. When he planned to invest money in Chaoyangs operation six years ago, he never thought about relying on this loan. He just feels that he has money. He helps the children to be correct. He helps people build bridges and repair roads. It is very comfortable to listen to people. If you have to do it because of the loan before today, he thinks it is a kind of derogatory for himself. I am willing to spend money for the children, not for the benefit. He plans to find someone to borrow some money and spend a period that is not very comfortable. Who thought that Xiaobao sent someone to find it last night, let him say good things to her daughter, go to the loan, and then come to see her, saying that she would not let her explain with her daughter. With her daughters skills, there is a great chance to attract Beckham, they paved the way for their own appearance. And there are two other people who also got the ''mission''. One was the person who had previously grazing in the northern part of Hebei Road. Later, the family moved to Yizhou. Now it is also not well developed. One is the former Turkmen and the Turks. There are many people dealing with it. The people who have raised hawks and hounds at home have come to Yizhou three years ago and have five hawks. When Xiaobao let them see the two of them, don''t be surprised and excited, maybe they can''t meet them, or maybe they can''t catch up with them, then they will play one or more games again, until they pick up, because His own more than 13,000 dogs are very effective. So now is the time to test your own, to stabilize, it is the first time to meet, in fact, it is the first time I saw Beckham, do not show the horse feet, like normal people, not right, is a normal person. Read it again twice and read it in. Song Dakang kept encouraging himself, and he really read it twice in the mirror, took a deep breath, and did not go to the college. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 859： How is the child not ordinary? The 805th chapter, how is the child not ordinary? Xiaobei nine people waited, waited for three or four in the field, when the beginning of the championship, Song Dakang appeared in the position of Mao Mao. Mao Mao right hand-held, ready to serve, suddenly turned to look like a heart, just seeing his father standing there waving his arms, she immediately revealed a big smile, waiting for the referee to whistle, table tennis was thrown high by her, while The body turned to the right and then the micro side, when the ball fell to a dozen centimeters from the case, suddenly turned and waved. The ball swayed to the case with a high-speed right side, and then jumped to the other side of the case that was diagonally opposite to her. The first time the ball produced a slight bias, and when it fell to the plan, the ball was facing the opponents left. Bounce. The opponent is a little boy. He didn''t wait for the ball to pop too far, stretched his arm forward, and dialed back in a horizontal shot. He was not a mediocrity to see the situation. The furry sideways, the right hand pulls up from the position of the leg. When the ball flies over, it just hits the shot, the wrist is stiffened, and a pull-up ball passes at a faster speed across a falling arc toward the opposite table of the other side. When the little boy saw that he couldnt hit the ball directly on the table, his feet moved one step to the right quickly. The falling ball that came across from the opposite side was not only pulled up, but a lower cut. I posted it back to the net. The furry backhand is in the horizontal position, and the wrist is trembling at the moment of hitting the ball. The ball is pointed to the left hand of the little boy. The little boy supported the left foot, the waist was strong, the right foot crossed the front of the left leg, the right hand was still a squat, and the ball flew directly to the corner of the right hand table. The fur quickly retreated two steps, giving the right hand a swing time. , pull the ball from the bottom up again. The two sides that you came to play with me are called a thrill. Beckhams eyes were round and round, and stood up and said with surprise: Is this a competition for children? "The other party seems to have tutoring in peacetime, or else it is talented, and Mao Mao is not good at winning." Xiaoyuan was equally surprised. He also played several times. He knows that it seems to be hitting the ball on both sides. The ball makes the other party lose their position and cannot force. The actual situation is that each time you hit the ball, you not only have to face the rotating ball that the opponent has hit, but also have to fight back according to the direction of rotation of your own design. If you change to yourself, it is estimated that when you hit the ball, the ball will not I know where to fly. The two sides played and played, the score was very tight, the first game was Mao Mao with a score of 17 to 15, and then started the second game. "Is it a hairy?" Beckham didn''t want to be too nervous to be influenced by the game. He looked at the other side of the game. He suddenly saw an adult in the position where the hair was located. He raised his hands and shouted, and he guessed. "Almost, oh?" Xiaoyuan proposed. "Go, hurry, maybe a while, the two wins are over, and the returning people are too chaotic." Xiaobei greeted, running away from the aisle that the crowd deliberately left, and the other eight followed. When they squeezed into the vicinity of Maomao''s father, the score on the field was fifteen-to-eighteen behind the opponent, and the fifteen-ball game, even hit such a high point, the fierceness between the two sides was evident. "Ask, you are Song Mao Mao''s father?" Beckham asked Song Dakang, whose eyes were always on the court. "Wait a minute, didn''t you watch the game?" Song Dakang forgot the purpose of his coming. He clenched his fist tightly, hated not to become a racket himself, flew over to help his daughter not hit the ball of the other party. The side corners of the case make the other party unreachable. The time of speaking, the score on the field came out, and Mao Mao was defeated by seventeen to nineteen. "Oh, that kid doesn''t know how to make me a prostitute? He still wants to make a kiss with me? Dreaming, look at the bully of my niece, sweating." Song Dakang said with a sullen face. Beckham and others are speechless, and they know each other on the two sides of the game. It seems that they still want to get married. "Song Dongjia, respect, understand? People are playing with Mao Mao is a kind of respect for Mao Mao, just like my brother and sister, when two people are idle, they will always argue, and my brother never gives in." Song Dakang said. On both sides of the field, they are taking a short break. Drink some water to wipe the sweat. Song Dakang has the time to talk to the speaker. He heard that his brother and sister are stunned. This favorite estimate is Beckham, remembering My own task, ask: "Where is your brother and your sister who finally argued to win?" "There are no wins or losses in their arguments. They are arguing that the topic will be far away. In the end, they will find a common topic and start to discuss. Mao, cheer, play to their own level, don''t be afraid to lose, come on." Xiaobei just said a few words, seeing the following to start the third game, that is, the game of the deciding game, shouting while jumping, Xiaoyuan eight together with the shouting. Song Dakang first did not consider the matter of cooperation, but also waved. The hair on the field looked at the opponent and smiled. It happened that she was serving the ball. She suddenly changed the racket from the right hand to the left hand, squeezed her eyes and said with the voice that the opponent could hear: "Yes, it looks like your home is also looking for you. People have practiced before, you were really stubborn before, but do you know that my left hand is more powerful than the right hand? Now, the game... officially started." The little boy opposite looked at his own hands and stunned. It was already hard enough to play, and the opponent suddenly changed hands. It was too awkward. Without such a play, I have not studied how to deal with the spinning ball played by my left hand. Who collects information from the family? "I protest." The little boy shouted at the referee with a racket. The referee gestured to pause the game and came to the boy to ask, then talked softly with the little boy and returned to signal the game to continue. The little boy was frustrated and saw that the protest was invalid. The fur was thrown, the left hand was backhanded, the ball bounced twice on the table, the little boy caught the ball and the ball flew. "Mao, aren''t you making a turn? Are you not turning?" The little boy asked when he slammed the ball back to the hair. The theory of normal spin is 100% successful, but usually only half the probability because When you pick up, you must turn back. If you make a mistake, there is absolutely no theoretical success rate. The ball has a lot of possibility to fly. Just now he wanted to turn back, and as a result, the people did not turn the ball. "The soldier is not deceived." Mao Mao did not feel soft, and said that he served again. This time the racquet hit the ball, suddenly tilted up and back, and there was a pull-back action. As a result, the ball rolled forward and backward. The little boy made a cross-cutting and blocking action to judge the error, and the ball flew out from above. Then Mao Weiwei, through the serve to let the other side even eat seven, the little boy did not get a right to serve is zero behind seven. The eighth ball was hard to catch. On the right side, I just pulled out a far-angled angle and hit the right hand position. The hairs were directly left-handed and backhanded to beat the little boy''s left hand. The little boy adjusted but missed the ball. He was just at the right corner of his desk, pulling the slanting angle. Now that the family is flying up, he must run back to the right foot and step up with a right-handed backhand, but he has this time, the position is early. lost. The little boy is not suitable for the left-handed ball of Mao Mao. He understands that the left hand does not mean that if he plays, the other party will be the same as the one he is facing. The position is uncomfortable and the other party is equally uncomfortable unless the other party uses two. Shoot, but that is not allowed. "Do you need to let me have a ball?" After playing for a while, the hair is 12 to lead, still has the right to serve, ask each other. The little boy lost a lot. When he heard the hairy hair, he hesitated a little, and he showed a disdainful expression: "Hey! Let me use it? Not the left hand, wait for the next time, when I can''t afford it? Serve." The two men called and the little boy was affected by psychological influence, and eventually lost by zero to fifteen, and the loss was too clean. The audience did not believe what they saw. The first two games were so fierce. How can the third game win or lose so obviously? Mao Mao won the game and did not show too happy, but said to the little boy: "I want to talk to Xiaobei about cooperation, maybe I will leave Yizhou in the future, my brother and sister will follow me, can''t talk to you. played." The little boy stunned, and the game was so small at the moment, and he was very sad. He asked: "Its not good to go to school when you go to school in spring. Wait for the summer vacation, it will rain the rice fields, then we will catch them. Muddy, do muddy tofu to eat, you are gone, I am going to catch the next person in the family?" "Its Beckham, they said that they are cooperative, and I am jealous. I know that I also lack money. Mao Mao is equally embarrassed. "You shouldn''t raise a dog. You have always been like a cow. I am looking for me, let him give you money, and don''t cooperate with them." The little boy said with anger. "Impossible, Beckham they have to cooperate with others, who dare not agree? You see, they are talking." Mao Maoyi refers to the location of his father, there are several children. "I am looking for Beckham." The little boy said with a bite. "You can''t stop it. It''s Beckham. It''s not two scorpions. They have a few kids like us. Do you want to use the power or use the money? If you have time, grab the mud." "I am not stupid, what do I stop them? I will tell them, cooperation, my family will do, bring me one, so you don''t have to worry that I can''t catch you with mud." "Who is worried, don''t play with you." Mao Mao turned and hugged the racquet toward his father''s position. The little boy was deeply attacked, patted the table, and the racket was not needed. He chased and muttered: "You have to catch a lot of mud squid, leave us a little bit to eat, and the rest will be eaten by other people in the school. It." "Winning won, you are very good, you will play with the left, fifteen to zero, you are the first." Xiaobei saw the furry, happy to pull the hair of the hand and said. Mao was not very happy, barely squeezed a smile, nodded and said: "He is not used to my left hand, if there is another game, he will not lose so fast, he learns very quickly." "There is no match on the field. The next time is the next time. Although it is the first friendship, it is still the same as the fight. If you want to add a new one, then maybe you can practice better and win more easily next time. Beckham has developed a habit of not regretting, she will sum up the failure, but will not regret the things that have been wrong, it is useless, according to my brother and sister, living in the memory of remorse will make people tired Die, unless you want to be a saint plus one, because the saints also do something wrong, you add one is not bad. Therefore, Beckham and others do not think about anything. If their brothers and sisters are not Xiaobao and Yi, then the life is definitely not as good as it is now. Is it suicide? "You are Beckham? Want to cooperate with Mao Mao?" The little boy ran over and asked Beckham directly. "Retreat." Xiaoyuan stopped before, he did not let the guards come over, although the other side seems to be one or two years older than himself, but he is taller than the other, stronger than the other, really fight, often can train each other This is the embarrassment. "What? I can''t ask?" The little boy didn''t care who the other person was at the moment. "Well, you ask me the same, ask." Xiao Yuan did not let it. "Well, do you want to cooperate with Mao Mao and let her move?" How is it? What is the relationship with you? "I... I said yes to her, take her to catch the mud squid, move me to find who to catch?" "You can''t find someone other than Mao?" "Can''t find it, can''t find it." Maos father sighed at this time and said to the little boy: Huanghuang, to the uncle, cooperation does not necessarily move. The little boy ran over and stood behind Maos father: If you move. "Moving and bringing you, so you can catch the mud with your hair, see if you are willing to give up?" Song Dakang said with a smile. "I am willing to give up, I have a brother and a younger brother, Beckham, my family can also cooperate with you, add us one, my family raises a lot of cattle and sheep." The little boy named Huang Huang said to Xiaobei. I have always thought that the little boys attitude is not good. However, before he waited for Xiaobeis opening, he first took the message: We can''t cooperate with anyone. We can only cooperate with her family if we play well. How good are you? "Why am I not good?" Huang Huang asked with enthusiasm. "I know that you want to play with Mao." Xiaoyuan said. "Yeah, I just want to play with Mao Mao, what''s the matter?" Huang Huang did not give in. "Xiaoyuan!" Beckham reminded me, meaning that you are more energetic with others. As a result, she just shouted and was touched by her own brother Xiaohai, letting her not speak out. Xiaoyuan scratched his head and indulged, saying: "If you don''t have the ability, you can''t play with Mao Mao. Later, we will play with Mao Mao." "Why?" Huang Huang did not let it go. "Because we have seen Mao''s efforts to play, and I feel that her father is an open-minded and capable person, we feel that Xiaozhi is a biography, and that the father is not biased. If a woman meets like this, Longitudinal width of the cross road." Xiao Yuan said his chin and said to the little boy Huang Huang. Huang Huang glanced at Xiaoyuan, looked up and looked forward to Maos long-awaited eyes, pouting, and replied: The young plums are in front of me, and the princes say that the peony is my lotus. Xiaoyuan often follows Xiaobei, and Shanmenghai vows to know what? Xiaoyuans eyes were so strong that he re-evaluated the boys Huanghuang, and said with a voice: You...you are too precocious. "I want to play with Mao Mao, don''t give me a cover." Huang Huang looked at the hair, very embarrassed to say. "Well, give you a chance, let you come over and say cooperation." Xiaobei decided, relying on the literary skills of the people, I believe that the adults in the family will not be bad, cooperation, always find a suitable People. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 860： Good mood after the exchange Maos father, Song Dakang, took the stage with Maomao to receive the award. In addition to a certificate given by the school, there were several sets of stationery, and Beckhams nine also presented a prize. All the children who participated in the competition have all the prizes and the prizes are very simple. In the words of Beckham, it is useless to give other things, give the most money, and buy what you like. If you dont plan to buy something, you can save it to the bank or give it to your parents. Sure enough, Beckhams prizes were the most popular, and the children clamored for Beckham to eat together at night and then go back. Its been a long time since I was eating. On the one hand, the enthusiasm of the children, and the time between dinner. Nine people discussed it and decided to go directly to the office to find the father of Mao Mao, and the father of Huang Huang, to talk about cooperation with them, and then to determine the plan for arranging short-term idle personnel. Mao Maos father, Song Dakang, was very nervous. He was afraid of revealing the stuffing. When he met with the Xiaobei nine people, he looked around and didnt see the two people who might have met before. The psychological pressure was much smaller, so Im not afraid of the other two. One of the individuals has a problem. When I thought of Huang Huangs father, Song Dakang knew that maybe two other people could not be used. The other two people had limited role, and they still assisted his dog. Now there is another big livestock farmer, and it is no problem to match his dog. The eyes looked at the nine little guys who were sitting opposite each other. Song Dakang gave birth to a lot of feelings and thought silently. Little guys, you only know how to be happy now, and where do you know how much thoughts Xiaobao and Yu used for you? I thought I was doing good enough for my children at home. Even girls like Mao Mao spent money to hire people to train them, or to cultivate a table tennis ball that seemed to have no use. But compared to Xiaobao and Hey, it seems that he has done a lot worse, right, many, and he put his father''s love on the bright side. When I was looking for someone to practice with my hair, I said to my niece. If I didnt study well, I regretted my heart as a father. In the future, if you want to learn, the way to learn Xiaobao and treat your younger siblings is nothing more than a little thought. If you raise a child, you should raise it well. You usually know how to train your child. Children should pay more and dont throw it. The teachers of the academy. "Hello. Song Dongjia, we are looking for you to come over and want to talk to you about a sale." Xiaobei knows that the person in front of him is deliberately found by his brother and sister. Xiaoyuan is equally unclear. Since they were emotionally affected by just talking about a few days of cooperation, their brothers and sisters thought about how to divert their attention, so they only had to say that there was a table tennis match today, and then a series of things. The chances will wait for them to meet. Song Dakang took a deep breath, nodded, and looked at the door at the back. Seeing that there were still no other two figures, I decided that cooperation must be based on myself and sit on the wide chair opposite Beckham. The cushion under the **** is as comfortable as the sofa, and it can lean back behind. With both hands on the armrests, Song Dakang also showed a professional smile and said: "I guess part of the cooperation, is it necessary for me to send the dog to the area that our army has occupied and ruled?" "Drink something?" Xiaobei did not immediately say cooperation. Is there wine? Song Dakang is really welcome, he knows. If you are sitting in front of yourself, you will not be so relaxed. Of course, people may not be able to prepare a comfortable chair. Maybe it''s a little horse, then people sit in a high position and look down on themselves to seek pressure from the negotiation process. If it is not the fear of being aware of it, there is no pressure on the people facing Zhang Wang. It is not that they do not respect others. It is the feeling that the two people of Zhang Wang are very intimate, as long as they are big. The Tang people, in the face of them do not need to worry about what was deceived, the words did not say that people feel disrespectful and wait for the mind. Beckham is very generous: "Okay, this year, there are white wines that can be taken out for drinking. You sing and drink. It feels bigger than red wine. Don''t drink too much. Let''s drink some red wine?" Beckhams last inquiry was to the other eight brothers and sisters. She is the favorite drinker. Since you were drunk once in the past, you found it very interesting to have a dizzy, and you have a chance to drink two. "We drink juice, just take a little bit of alcohol in the mountain juice." Xiaohai did not agree to the sister''s request for red wine. Usually, my brother and sister gave a certain amount of money. Only ten or two wines can be drunk within ten days, and one time. Not more than half of the two, this requirement is much stricter than drinking carbonated drinks, and the inner courtyard of the home does not dare to violate. As for liquor, unless you need to take a certain medicine to reconcile, you can drink it, but you can''t give birth to the disease for drinking liquor. If you don''t want to be born, you can have it. "Okay." Beckham compromised. When he was outside, he had to listen to Xiaohais brother. Shanchao drink was also OK, but he couldnt get drunk. If he wanted to get drunk, he wouldnt fit himself if he died. Someone gave Song Dakang a wine, and beef jerky, while talking and eating, the atmosphere of negotiation was very relaxed. Beckham took a sip of the mountain and said: "We have two ways of cooperation. One is to buy all your dogs directly, but I don''t think you will sell them. Then we will provide you with a second cooperation plan. You use your dog to buy shares, we have other expenses and manpower, material resources, and dividends." Song Dakang did not drink, nodded directly: "I agree with the second." "So how many shares do you want? Do we need to give us a data first?" Beckham is not ready yet, for example, how big is the area of ??the ranch, where is the suitable grass growth situation, and other Advance protection measures and so on. Therefore, Beckham and others have discussed it well. First, listen to Maomaos father to see if the other party has reasonable suggestions, and then negotiate the increase and decrease according to the conditions proposed by the other party, so that one party can be more active. Song Dakang picked up the wine glass, drank white wine and breathed in. Said: "It is indeed bigger than the red strength, I did not ask, you said how to cooperate, how can I cooperate, even if you say that my dog ??will be sent to you." Beckham was stunned, sweet lips, and kindly asked: "You are not afraid that we will lie to you? What if you suffer from a deficit?" "Not afraid." Song Dakang shook his head: "Zhang Wang two, big family business, still can''t see me this small business, you talk to me about cooperation. It is nothing more than considering you to make some small money yourself, will not specifically stare at me. A pit. I don''t know how big you want to be. I know I need to be clear. Any businessman who works with you will have a good time." "That... then we are an agreement? How do you feel a little uncomfortable? This is called negotiation. It seems that we have to add the detailed content quickly. You can rest assured that we will not take advantage of you, normal cooperation. Calculate mutual contributions and income. If we find the contract later. For us to eat a bit, it is cheaper for you. If you lose money, you can change the contract, money, it is from the hands of others when we work together, not the money of the partners, otherwise the money is not enough. Beckham looked at a few other people. Everyone thought that there was no such thing as negotiation. Just like chatting, there is no condition for one party. One party must take into account the interests of the other party. Where did they know that the order that Song Dakang received yesterday was not to discuss the details of the negotiations with Beckham and others, otherwise there would be two uncertain consequences. One was that Xiaobei nine people won the negotiation and then the confidence was full; another It is a thought of the negotiation, psychologically shadowed, and thus more irritating. Zhang Xiaobao is so powerful in psychology. It is impossible to judge which point is going to be. He will not gamble. He must let his younger brother and sister take a comfortable project. Previously, there were three arrangements for cooperation, if not accidentally met. Then there will be other backhands right away. Anyway, no matter what, today, they need to travel on the road of chance encounters again and again, no accidents. At the same time, the work of the surplus labor is also arranged. If the nine little guys in the stands were not inspired by the conversations of the three people, there will be others who inadvertently inspire them. For Zhang Xiaobao, it is much harder to arrange a series of things than he talks with his younger siblings. Encouraging education is the right way. It is sometimes necessary to suppress children, but at the same time, it is necessary to create opportunities for children to establish confidence. A disguised encouragement education. Beckham, in their brother''s scam, made his choice in countless accidental inevitables. They were kept in the dark and they began to chat with Maomao''s father, waiting for Huang Huang to come, so they signed a simple agreement, and then people wrote down the details, and then signed the contract. It didn''t take too long, Huang Huang''s father was called, and he already knew the story along the way. He didn''t look very heavy on his son''s childhood friend. The child is still small and not sensible. Will change, who can decide the future? However, he is eager to cooperate with Zhang Wang. When he raises the cattle and sheep, he will get more benefits. But he is not interested in the negotiations he will face. How much interest should he seek? The people I want to talk about now are nine children. I have never seen them. I have heard people say that they are very smart, but they want to come to an absolute time when negotiating. Are they taking advantage of this opportunity? I am afraid that their children will not be able to circumvent themselves, and they will return to the contract of loss. Their brothers will personally deal with themselves, even if they do not modify the contract. It is estimated that this sale also wants to make money. Who knows how many ways Xiaobao has? If you write the details in the contract, you can''t seal all the loopholes? The heart struggled, and Huangs father rushed to the place. He was just invited into the house. Maos father Song Dakang stood up and said with enthusiasm: Li Xiaogang, its really timely, you can nod, I just said Anything is not mentioned, I believe that Zhang Wang and the two will not be bad. Now that you are here, hurry up and sign with me, set the initial intentions, and then wait for the riches, Beckham they want to make a big sale, yes, you should drink some wine first, this wine is good, the more you drink your head, the more you drink wide awake. It was Rong Huangs father who was called Song Xiaokang by Song Dakang. Before he came, he thought about what to do. When he heard this old friend who had been dating for many years, he understood it thoroughly. The other party is not allowed to talk to Xiaobei and nine people about the conditions, just like the other party. I promised it directly, but after so many years of understanding, the other party must not say that it is guaranteed to have any problems, but it is not good to say it now. In particular, let yourself drink, the more you drink, the more you wake up, you are saying to yourself, don''t be confused, is it that they want to directly annex their own industry? What kind of force? No, Xiaobei, they are not short of money. More importantly, I did not do the wrong thing. The donated money was donated. The road to repair was also repaired. I didnt bully people at all, and I didnt buy strong sales. If they are brazenly robbing, their brothers and sisters will not agree. Thinking in the heart, Li Xiaogang was pushed to another chair by Song Dakang, and handed over a glass of wine with no suggestive expression on his face. It was only a heavy delivery when the wine was delivered, and Li Dagang was handed to Li Xiaogangs hand. "Try it. Let everyone wait for you, it should be fined. Look at the part that you know the news immediately, just respect you, and you will have more cooperation in the future." Song Dakang laughed and teased. Li Xiaogang slammed his head and gestured to the other side to understand that they should not toast and not eat fine wine. After a while, the wine in the cup was exhausted, and the long breath was exhausted. Li Xiaogang turned to Xiaobei. Laughing and said: "Like Dakang said, I came here to sign a word, press the handprint, and else you have to worry about it." "You can talk about the conditions." Xiaobei kindly advised. "My condition is unconditional. I believe that others can still believe you, but don''t say it is cooperation. Even if I want my animal directly, I will send it to you immediately. Even the forage is taken." Li Xiaogang is no longer entangled in the content of the negotiations. The whole person is relaxed. "Everyone is so good to talk, well, let''s make a contract. Let''s see if it''s not good. Let''s change it again. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go to India and eat more people." The grass over there is good. If you find that the yield of beans and wheat and rice in a certain land is much higher than that in China, you can also plant one kind. When you press oil and wine, the price will be similar to that of the local, and the profit will be big because you will not collect taxes. Beckham sees people not mentioning the conditions, it seems a little embarrassed, followed by more than two sentences. When she introduced, Li Xiaogang came to the interest and asked: "Beckham, if you come back, how much shipping?" "Not much, first go to the river, just downstream, then to the sea, a ship does not need too many people busy, back and forth once nothing but delay time, soy oil and wine stored for a long time, will not break. In fact, as long as It is not the rice and wheat that are immediately unshelled. It is okay to put it on for two or three years without any special storage. There is something that needs Datang over there, as long as it is not very anxious, there is no need to use land transportation, a little bit of daily necessities, and a boat can be loaded much. There is steam engine power. And even if we don''t want to transport, the boat has to go through a team. We all listen to my brother and sister. If you are eating more or a bunch of countries in India, we try to use water. Beckham solved the problem of a contract and was very happy. So he revealed more content, which most people can''t understand. "that" "What are you asking? The signing of the contract is complete." Song Dakang looked at Li Xiaogang and asked, a little impatient attitude. "I don''t ask for a contract. I want to know more about what I don''t know. In the past, you can get in touch with what Beckham said. Learn, listen more and think more, right? Beckham, your home. The wine is so delicious." Li Xiaogang looked back at Song Dakang and asked Xiaobei. He did report more on the key messages. I didn''t know that Xiaobao and I wanted people to go there to open the farmland. I don''t even know that it was tax-free. As for why it is to strengthen water transport instead of land, I have to ask. Beckham didn''t immediately answer Li Xiaogang''s words. He waved his hand and called the inner court next to him. He whispered a few words, then nodded to the inner court, turned back, and gave Li Xiaogang a bright smile. "Okay, Just ask, I asked my Dongsheng just now, knowing what to say and saying can''t be said." At this moment, both Song Dakang and Li Xiaogang liked Beckham from the heart. Don''t look at people laughing, doing things very steady, not even jealous of their two outsiders, frankly saying that she has to ask the inner court first, that is to say She exposed the fact that she was also regulated. The average child is not the case, take the next person out of the house, let alone take the initiative to ask the next person what can be said, what can not say, even the next person will be unhappy. "It''s a pity. It''s not good to be born." Li Xiaogang said quietly and quietly. Song Dakang heard and shook his head. He said that you can''t compare with others. Do you know that I am coming to talk about cooperation? I will tell you later, let you have a long experience. "You don''t want to ask, let''s ask now." Song Dakang also wanted to hear, but did not think about asking. Li Xiaogang indulged in, he had to consider it well, he could not directly ask military action, nor could he ask Datangs logistical defects. Then people can''t think of it anywhere else. After thinking about it for a little while, Li Xiaogang asked: "Why don''t you use land? From the previous Turks, isn''t it easy to get enough food? Then there are more people eating their own materials and ruling the army when they are convenient. The road to repair." "What is the use of land?" Beckham asked. "The cattle." Li Xiaogang answered the pain. Beckham waved: "The animals are not used for transportation. It is not enough for domestic logistics. It is also necessary to send them out. The ship is convenient. It can''t be used for farming. Is it impossible for the ship to reach any one in the country? Right? With the animals to go to the land to transport, there is no problem in the use of logistics resources, no one can pick up the problem. Of course. Of course, then, according to the distribution of all domestic resources. It will inevitably lead to the problem of unreasonable ratio of transportation and labor resources, is it not? Li Xiaogang looked at Xiaobei with surprise and turned to look at Song Dakang, who was equally astonished. Two people were very contemplative and thought of one thing. Is the child in front of them? The words spoken by Zhangkou are too scary. Regardless of their delusions, Beckham continued: "There are two problems. In fact, it can be said that the problem is that the advantage of using ship transport is that it can cultivate the captain and crew, as well as the development of the shipbuilding industry. After they become stronger. Can make a better ship, can ship the ship farther distance, can reduce mistakes when operating early, skilled workers are the existence of baby in any industry. Here is another major problem. We have livestock on the land at any time, but it is not easy to go on land. There are mountains and waters and swamps. Invading in the future, oh no, it is more time to use the navy when doing business and military exchanges with other places. Wrong, it is the support of the marine transportation industry. My brother and sister said that there are quite a few places where the land can''t pass, all of them are sea water. Now, don''t think about the future? For example, the seeds that my family sent people to bring back far and far away are only a small part, and they have crossed the sea, very cold, and passing places. If our fleet is strong enough, we can go straight through a sea, get there, bring more things back, and even send people there to rotate and develop, stay back for a year or two, not just long-sighted Can also train people. Song Dakang and Li Xiaogang have already listened to stupidity, nodding their heads and telling the students to listen to the teacher. At a certain moment, they selectively ignore the age of Beckham. Long-sighted, really long-sighted, it turns out that a water transport has involved a lot of things, but the height of the station is really different, and the angle of consideration is not the same. Is it true that Xiao Bao and Yu are instilling these things with their younger siblings? I am not afraid of getting tired of the children. Such calculations, many officials of the court can not think of it? "That... why don''t you let people stay for a few more years? Just as you said, using boats often can promote the development of the ship industry. If others spend more years in other places, wouldn''t they know more about the local area?" Song Dakang followed and asked. "Afraid of independence, it took only a few months for the ship to pass. In the past, a group of people, in fact, was called colonization. They have been in the local area for a long time. The relationship between the locals and the indigenous people is good, and some of the technology of Datang is obtained. I feel that it is not worthwhile to listen to the idea of ??being over there. I am impulsive and they are independent." Beckham explained why. "Dare to fight independently." Li Xiaogang said. "Idle? Give others a chance to make mistakes. It is a mistake in itself. The perfection of the system is actually reducing the crime of the people themselves in the face of temptation. Right? You can''t always think about making others conscious. Just like the loan, I have already investigated it. Song Dongjia can actually borrow money from Qianzhuang, and the share is still quite a lot. Even without any collateral, he can directly borrow four thousand. Why? Just because he started investing money in the Chaoyang operation many years ago, he used his bridge to make up the road. According to my brother, a person with a sense of social responsibility has a certain reputation. So I always wanted the local merchants to hold the school up and give them benefits. Now watching is an exchange of interests, and after a long time, it will gradually develop a habit. I am very upset about businessmen who are not willing to spend this money, but I can''t arrest them for crimes. People don''t make mistakes. I can only induce businessmen to invest money through other benefits. After saying this, Beckham remembered that some local businessmen said that they would not give money to the school, sigh like an adult, and their faces were helpless. Although she looked at it when she sighed, it made people feel very cute. Song Dakang and Li Xiaogang looked at Xiaobeis cute appearance but he was not happy at all. Li Xiaogang drank another glass of wine and said indignantly: "Some businessmen are not sensible. They only consider the rules of the court. They do not break the rules. As for paying more, it will not work. According to me, it is stupid, Dakang gives money to the school, he really likes children. I also vote, but I don''t like children. I only like the children of my family. I am investing money to show off. Let others see, I buy and sell big, do well, I have money, you say that you make big money, returning home, do you not give others some benefits? People who have money in the village also know how to build a good house. I make money. I give the school some money. Isn''t it better to get someone else''s praise than just to build a house for yourself? I don''t say anything about loans. I said that I gave money to the school. One day, my family had something to do. Who took the benefits of me? Changed to Beckham nodded, Xiaoyuan they were astonished, the idea of ??people is too simple, I spend money today to let your child go to school. Tomorrow my child fell and you have to give me back, you owe me, very typical Ю ͼ ͼ ˼, but you said he was wrong. He is really right, because he is first merciful, you get the benefits of others, you can not repay others? A simple exchange of interests in social behavior is simple, real, and has always played a role. Therefore, talents hate the act of ungratefulness and enmity. "Well, I support you to continue to think like this. You are clear about the colonial issue. There is nothing to ask. If you pass this village, you will not have this store. We can''t tell you every time." Xiaobei asked the two people of Song Dakang. Today, I am in a good mood. I will talk more about it, as long as I dont say anything that really needs to be kept secret. "I am gone." Song Dakang did not think much, he was more "stupid" than Li Xiaogang. But he caught up with good times, and the dog he had changed for an era was over. "I have." Li Xiaogang sat upright: "I am asking, you only consider the situation of colonial rebellion, then how can you do it, can you eliminate the artificial revolts in far away places, and be able to obtain greater benefits there?" "Ah~? It involves technology research and application. Now you see the steam engine ship. Not only will there be only ships in the future, but... there is nothing to tell you. Anyway, I want to go from Datang to the other side. It doesn''t take a few months or a few days. The time of colonization in the local area depends on the time of travel between the two places, depending on the gap between the military technology of the colonial area and the military technology of the Tang Dynasty, depending on whether there is a comprehensive social development foundation, including the monetary system. Beckham explained again that she actually wants to say more, but she remembers this point. She usually listens to her brother and sister as if they are chatting. In fact, listening carefully, there are many meanings inside. When Li Xiaogang was hearing something better than the ship, suddenly people went around and it was hard to accept, but accepted, obviously it would not be suitable for them to say. Looking at the wine in the wine glass, Li Xiaogang shook his head: "I have no problem. Since I am cooperating to other places to open the ranch, how many people do I need? I have a sale in my family." Xiaobei didn''t answer immediately, but whispered with other people. After a quarter of an hour, when Li Xiaogang drank a little confused, Beckham sat down again and said, "No, we can''t take up too many resources, our identity. No, what we can do is to go ahead and give others a look, but we can''t monopolize." "Then you have other things that we need to do?" Li Xiaogang wants to make a good relationship. "You? Is your family raising animals?" Xiaobei asked, seeing each other nodding, and said happily: "Yes, raising the animals is really good, tomorrow... No, this evening, you put your family''s breeding The technicians called and went to my restaurant. I have something to do." "What about me?" Song Dakang followed. "You...you have raised your dog. It is estimated that there are still three months, or about five months. Your family can just let the dog breed again. Don''t be afraid to spend money. I will give you the more dogs. The better. After all, people are too busy to come." Xiaobei gave instructions to Song Dakang. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 861： Normal person who eats cool skin Listening to Song Dakang and Li Xiaogang saying that the local folks are interested in things, speeding up the speed and formulating detailed contract content, Xiaobeis nine peoples dinner has decided to eat in the college. At the request of several representative children, in the evening, I plan to eat canned scallops and arrange for people to go back and pick up all kinds of cans. I dont know what cans are delicious. When the evening comes, the children in the college are as happy as the festival, and they sing and dance around the Xiaobei, who knows that they cant eat well. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who should have gone home to eat with their younger siblings, see the little guys dinners in the school, and they dont eat at the restaurant. After they are dressed, they come to Yizhou Wharf. The lantern torch at the dock has already illuminated a large area in advance. The boat does not have a pavilion because the sun is setting. The boat fleet that needs to be retired has a parking place. The real loading and unloading service is very busy. "In any organized bulk shipment process, there will always be people who will find opportunities to make more money. The income between social groups will gradually open up. The speed of making money is always faster than the speed of people who know only the hard work. fast The development of human beings is the leading animal development, because the animal''s mind is often replaced by strong and formed the roots of polarization. Zhang Xiaobao watched people carry things up and down, and whispered to Wang Hao, who was nearby. After that, Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and seemed to feel that he was a little out of the masses. Now what he saw first was not the closest atmosphere of the scenery and society, but the root cause and the process from the perspective of a political person. Various social effects and solutions that will arise "If you always think about the problem, you will be exhausted. Don''t you think that the busy work of the workers now is full of happiness and the future?" Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao''s expression and knew how he thought. Followed by saying "Well, don''t worry about any social problems. I am here today to see how normal people live. I am a normal person. Yes, I am a normal person. I am really normal." Zhang Xiaobao muttered on his mouth and suddenly took two steps forward to help a worker who smashed something steady and slid down the goods from the shoulder of the other person. He smiled and said that he was welcome. Wang Wei smirked and said: "Look, you mutter, you continue to say that you are a normal person, say it to others, you are definitely not a normal person. Do you see any mental illness that says you are mentally ill?" "Oh, I really adjust it a bit, otherwise I think the things I think all day are too abstract. I will become a professional philosopher in the future. Go there, there is a cool skin there, try it." Zhang Xiaobao touched his head and laughed twice. He took Wang Hao and went to a place where the cart was selling cool skin. There was a small cart, two wheels, and the rear armrests were used after the car stopped. The grooved wood top earns the car to balance Next to the car are two folding tables that are opened and ten Mazas. It is a place for temporary dining. It is 60 meters away from the pier. Sometimes loading and unloading, the wind is big. The ash is blown over But whether it is a person who sells cool skin or a person who eats, it does not seem to care about those wood bowls that are dusty, and they are sipping and eating with chopsticks. "One, more garlic juice" Zhang Xiaobao handed over two pennies, chose a Wang Hao to look around, and found a wooden block that didn''t know who moved to the stool. There is no one right now. local Soon a cold skin was stuffed into the hands of Zhang Xiaobao, and there really was two more spoonfuls of garlic juice inside. Do you like to eat garlic? asked Wang Wei. "I don''t like to eat, I don''t want to say more about garlic. She gives me less cool skin. Look, her cool skin is well dressed in a bowl, and there is no shaving there. Just now I When she said that she needed more garlic, she would have scratched it once." Zhang Xiaobao explained to Wang Wei Wang Hao did not understand, looked at Zhang Xiaobao doubtfully. Zhang Xiaobao had to continue: "The people who usually set up a stall have a habit, that is, people are afraid of crowding, so prepare in advance, do you know this? But when preparing, the cool skin is not as good as the dough. , the difference is not big The cool skin is scraped, scraping from the big scorpion''s jelly, the strip or the piece depends on the tool she scrapes. If it is prepared before, then few people who sell it are willing to scrape it into the bowl. People who dont seem to know this thing will give more One is a familiar person who usually has this mouth, and his mouth is big. If you give less, he will be embarrassed. She is not afraid of your troubles. She is too worried and willing to choose her to scrape in advance. It is generally anxious to eat, a little less. Dont care I want garlic juice to be disguised. I am a person who always eats. Therefore, she is afraid that I will argue with her. I will give it to me once. I will compare it. Its really a little more." Wang Hao listened to nod and nodded, picked up the chopsticks and ate two, smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You want to eat more, pay special attention to pondering?" A gust of wind blew over, Zhang Xiaobao smashed the bowl and put it under the clothes. He leaned on the side and said, "I didn''t bother, I really thought of doing this, you see there." Wang Yushun looked at the past and saw a well-dressed girl arguing with the man who sold the cool skin: "You will give me some more sesame sauce, I will always buy you, you forget, I love to eat sesame sauce." "More, more, more, you can eat sesame sauce directly, now the price of sesame sauce is more and more expensive, more than enough for you, lose money to sell" people who sell things also say loudly to the girl Wang Hao looked at the wind and let Zhang Xiaobao take the bowl out. He said with doubt: "Is the sesame sauce expensive? Does it mean that the sesame oil also starts to become expensive? There are also sesame seeds." "It''s expensive, a little bit expensive, you don''t have to think about the cost, just say it. This is the real life of ordinary people. It seems that I am a normal person." Zhang Xiaobao also ate two, said "Do you mean that I am not a normal person? Since you are not expensive, don''t you care?" Wang Hao grabbed the bowl and started eating himself. "I don''t care about the price of sesame. For a period of time, the price of local sesame can''t fall down. I don''t want to force it down. It''s too against the law of the market. It is a non-essential consumable, as long as the price of salt and oil. I dont ask if the float does not exceed the normal range. Whoever wants to fight and need to transport things from other places, thus increasing the number of people flowing in a local period of time? Local food is enough to support the consumption of ordinary people. The Chengdu area is the production area, otherwise it dares to call Chengdu, but unfortunately, It has never been in Chengdu, always in the name of a slightly poorer." After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he regained the bowl and drank some soup. It was sour and sweet, very enjoyable. "But the degree has never been said to be in a bad position. It has always been affected by a wide range of people. The environment and water transportation of people''s homes are developed. The cool skin of Yizhou is different from other places. How can there be so many soups?" Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao and took another soup, asking casually Zhang Xiaobao took a nap and smiled: "It''s not Yizhou''s cool skin soup, it''s a special soup for selling things, put a little bit of sugar, a little bit of vinegar, the cost is increased, but the sales volume has also increased." Wang Haojian did not want to understand why he should do this. Zhang Xiaobao did not explain it. Instead, he yelled at a person who was also holding a bowl from the side and wanted to eat it. He asked, "Is this big brother, is the soup in her family delicious?" "It''s good to drink, to work hard, to have a bowl, to quench your thirst and to pad your stomach. Otherwise, you will be hungry, eat too much, and you will not be able to eat it. You can continue to do it after eating a bowl of cool skin. Call efficiency, little brother" This person turned back and said that Zhang Xiaobao is still teaching efficiency. Zhang Xiaobao nodded his head and gave a thumbs up. The man smiled and found a relatively leeward place to eat and eat. He only ate two, and got up and ran to the peoples stalls. Wang Hao put down the chopsticks and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You are really interesting, but also with others, then Comrade Xiaobao, you come to tell me, you just learned what efficiency is not?" "No" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Who dares to say that he knows how to maximize efficiency? All efficiency-enhancing plans are plans. Never have a dare to say that their plans are the best. Because there are still uncertain factors, do you still have to The probability is calculated clearly. Just like no one knows how much rain can be turned into a cloud in the sky, I have been walking on the road to chasing efficiency, but there is no end in the distance." Wang Hao gently patted two hands, and it was applauded to Zhang Xiaobao. He looked at the soup in the bowl and ran over to manage the family. When the family unhappyly added a spoonful of soup, Wang Hao was embarrassed to come up with a text. The money is given to others, and the other party adds a spoonful of soup and garlic juice. "I have eaten a gray stomach, and the health condition of Ai is really worrying." Wang Hao also drank the soup, he slammed his mouth and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Hey health, you haven''t tasted it. This soup was first cooked by people. After the air was cooled, there was a big smell in it. Instead of putting the octagonal powder directly, the firewood was not worth the money. The person who does things gives a bad stomach What is the fear of gray? Give it to the white blood cells in the body. Do you usually breathe without ash? In particular, the roads of the Tang Dynasty are all earth and stone. There is rarely a small section of cement. There are a lot of paraffin waxes on the side of the Ministry of Industry. How to make them quickly get out of the asphalt road is the main one. I found that I have changed again. I dont study other things today. I just have to look at it, listen to it, and chat with people. In fact, you should take care of her more cool skin, that is, add a penny, do not buy Tang Ai. Estimated that she is now feeling bad, always showing you" Zhang Xiaobao didnt even go to see people selling cool skins. Wang Hao looked back, and sure enough, the other side squinted and sneaked over and couldn''t help but sigh: "Xiaobao, how do you become so familiar with the folk things in the city, why didn''t she take the initiative to give me some cool skin?" "Because at that moment, the greed in her heart defeated the mind of fair trade, but she should come back to ask you later, is it necessary to add some soup, but will never give you a cool skin, so we can not stand in the moral high ground. To attack her, her heart is also kind." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes have been looking at the people who have just eaten the cold skin. The person is eating very slowly, no longer drinking the soup as fast as before, and then letting people add Wang Hao sat back again and looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s gaze and asked, "Do you see him doing it?" "I am getting the same satisfaction from him. He is eating very slowly. He wants to taste the cool skin. I can find him to do something," Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Hao saw it. Sure enough, the man was very enjoyable and looked back at Zhang Xiaobao: "What do you want him to do?" "selling cool skin" Zhang Xiaobao answer 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 862： Dacai was used by Xiaocai "You... want to sell jelly?" Wang did not believe. "Well!" Zhang Xiaobao definitely nodded. "You are free? If there is no real thing, you should stay in Yizhou on the front line of somewhere. You are worried that the garrison in Annan can''t support the attack of the army. When the war starts, let''s take it right away. All the armed men in the house are in a hurry to there. Do you have more time to think about national events and run over to sell cool powder? Your ability should not be placed on the small business of one city and one place. Wang Wei believes that Zhang Xiaobao personally sells jelly powder is a waste of talent. Zhang Xiaobao took a few cool skins from the chopsticks and sucked it into the eyes. It looked like a squinting look: "I found out that there is no mustard, no release, so that people who don''t work at the docks have fast blood flow, and eating mustard increases the incidence of cardiovascular disease. "" "Ask you, say the mustard is dry." Wang Hao went to see the man who was eating, afraid that people would leave after eating. "Well, you asked me to answer, you don''t think that you don''t run to the front line. It''s more deterrent than the front line. It''s more deterrent to the more people. You can take care of the whole front in Yizhou. The guards of the family are not directly used to attack. Does one party complete the tactical arrangement? The squadron should be used at a critical moment, and the team pulls out, only one combat idea, attack. And it must be ruined and ruined, and it is not a blitzkrieg. It is a thunder battle, all the way. If you really play a defensive counterattack, the newspaper reported that the people saw, oh, the **** of war could not beat. Right? So stay in the local area and wait until you need it. "That is related to your sale of jelly?" Wang Wei admitted that Zhang Xiaobao said the right thing, but what is the connection between Yizhou and Liangliang? "I want to be a normal person. I have nothing to do recently. In addition to counting my younger siblings and giving them a game, I can''t continue to go out of the national policy. I don''t have any policy at hand. Is the jelly not good? Do you want me? Selling dough? Its too expensive, isnt it? Zhang Xiaobao seems to give an explanation, which is different from the purpose that Wang Hao asked. "Go to the grave to burn the newspaper, you fooled the ghosts. You give them a set of Beckham, I understand, your old line. When you used to lie, you did it again, giving others chances again and again, and the result is falling into your calculations. The inevitable part. The difference is that when you calculate an adult, you circle a larger circle and involve more causal relationships. I don''t object to your use of deception for your younger siblings. Use it for good is good, use evil for evil, then why don''t you lie to others? Use good methods to lie. Wang Hao appreciates the chain buckle of Zhang Xiaobao''s operation, but he does not want to see him use the skill to sell the jelly. Moreover, she looked at the situation when she was thinking about cheating her younger siblings from Xiaobao. Xiaobao is really used to it. The smooth arrangement is the best interpretation of his identity. Fortunately, I have to look at him. Achieve an agreement that will not allow him to do his own thing, or else... otherwise it may not be. Xiaobao used to lie because the national system was too stable. Unlike now, as long as the ability is revealed, it is easy to get approval from the upper level. Li Longji will promote it by exception. This is an era that is used to an exception. At that time, Xiaobao estimated that he could not walk the right way, and many people would want to take advantage of him. Suppressing him, the upper class of the country will not care about his level. Or when he needs to have a lot of great achievements, he cares. For example, when he finally returned to China, the upper level finally cares, but everything is too late. He came back to bury his bones. But not the absolute upper level, but the upper level but thinking about taking his money out. Then set his sin, and then quietly put him out to do things for some people, meaning that not killing you is good for you. Therefore, Xiaobao at that time must take the sword to the slant to achieve his goal. Then the current Datang is much more flexible in terms of talent selection. It has drawbacks and benefits. With Xiaobaos love for the nation, I dont think it will continue to be so embarrassing. Who knows, anyway, he is now in charge of him, and his point is all used in the aspect of being good to the nation and foreigners, and it is especially reassuring when doing things, even if it is a small matter, it is very deep. The connotation, such as... for example, selling jelly? Thinking of this, Wang Hao returned to God and put his hand on Zhang Xiaobao''s hand. He smiled sweetly and said softly: "Husband~! Fujun~! Do you have anything to say?" Zhang Xiaobao couldnt help but scream, nervous: "No... No, I actually want you to say something, saying that my skills should not be used in a city or a place. I have discussed it before and said that many experts raised by the state, real Experts are not small, if they put down their bodies, they can easily make a county rich. At that time, it was mentioned that they only forgot the following things after their status was raised. They only wanted to compete for power. They thought that they were in charge of national affairs, not a county and city. It was a waste of talent. They become selfish. In fact, how many counties are there in the country? With so many people, he said that it would take three or five years to solve the poverty-stricken county, which would drive the surrounding area and provide a model for other similar counties. After two generations of time, the whole country would be fully operational. However, they are not willing. The composition of the local officials and the promotion structure also determine the degree of local construction. Local officials are not allowed to be the top leaders at the local level. The foreign officials are gilded at the age of the elderly, and the elderly are old. You now regard me as an expert. What I want to do is to sink my heart. As long as I have time, I will plan for a small group of people in one city and one place. If I don''t do it, I will be idle, and I will harvest a little. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he took out the hand that was caught by Wang Hao, and pulled the bowl of cool skin into the stomach with the fastest speed. The soup also had no drip, and the bowl was put on, and he continued to breathe for a few times. Sincere expression. Wang Xiaozui smiled and took the hand again: "Husband~! You see, today''s moon is really round." Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the sky. Today, the third day of the moon, the moon just showed up for a long time. It was very unclear and nodded. "Yeah, I can clearly see the rabbit feeding there, the moon is like a silver plate, the moonlight is like water. Generally, it is sprinkled, and the reflection in the river condenses and condenses with the undulations of the river. The quietness of the people is full of enthusiasm. The environment of the ink is brilliant, quiet and awkward." "Oh, if the moonlight color of Hetang is written like this, Lao Zhu will be killed." Wang Hao was teased by Zhang Xiaobao. "Do you think that if you don''t write me like this, there is no one? You said that you didn''t seem to be logical, but on the other hand, it reflected the contradiction and unity of contradictions. For example, the endless blue sky floated with large clouds of dark clouds. You can''t ask why there is a dark cloud in the blue sky, but also a big one. What you should think about is that the sky is indeed blue and hopeless. Then there is a group of black clouds coming over, big and large. That is to say, when you draw a picture, you first draw a blue sky, a cloud is all there, and then you draw a dark cloud. So, its right, right? As for how to adjust the color, it is a technical problem. But it cannot be said that it is not a blue sky with a dark cloud, but that the color of the blue sky is covered by dark clouds when you look at it. Zhang Xiaobao did not blush to prove his own statement. "So now I am talking about the cold powder thing?" Wang Hao did not follow Zhang Xiaobao to continue to discuss the moon is not round. "This big brother. Finished? Have you come to a bowl? I please." Zhang Xiaobao stood up and came to the back of the person who was slowly eating the cool skin. He slapped it on the back of the family and coughed the people. "There are two more." The person who shot was not happy. Zhang Xiaobao took back the hand of the person and scratched his head: "Sorry, I am wrong, big brother, you continue to eat, I want to ask you to eat another." This person really did not care about the filming, and reluctantly ate the remaining two cool skins. Another Yang Ning drinked the soup: "I said the little brother, next time I look at it, I want to marry you with a bad temper. You are a small physique, and you have two palms to shoot." "Yes, a good man like Big Brother is hard to find, can you still eat? I please." Zhang Xiaobao did not correct the words of others. If you say that you use a weapon, then you will fall down like this, but ask people to eat or not. The man shook his head: "Don''t eat, eat and delay work, eat too much to make it too strong. The little brother is taking the mother to play?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "This is not the day when the child is getting hotter. The mouth in the family says it will come out. I dare not come out, afraid." Wang Hao looked at him indifferently, did not explain, did not hide, and wanted to know what Xiaobao was playing. The man smeared his mouth with his sleeve: "Not good, afraid that the woman is not good, the man is doing something big, afraid that the woman is soft, face melon." "Right right, the big brother said yes, just like when the big brother went to the soup, the obedient to sell the jelly, said to be immediately, at home, I want to come and listen to the big brother." Zhang Xiaobao said. "No, no." The man nervously denied: "I didn''t live with Guier, she is not my family, not familiar." "I''m not familiar? But I just saw that she gave you two more blows. When you let her add soup, she first scraped it with a spoon, and took off the little foam when cooking the soup. Hey, Im afraid that I will pay for the things that have settled underneath. My familys wife was not in the past. Zhang Xiaobao said that you just had a look at the eyebrows, eyebrows, and eyebrows. "Which...what?" The man was in a hurry. "No? Big Brother, there are two empty positions in the front table. You don''t want to take it? You have to run here to eat, and, ah, Big Brother, the bowl you use is different from ours. Ours is thick bamboo. Saw, is the pottery on your hand? Its always on the side of the cool leather car, with a lid on it. Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, but also squeezed his eyes toward the other side, which means that you know everything. This person is even more flustered. He glances at the place where the cool skin is sold. He explains with a swallow: "I... I am too dirty for the bamboo. I have a leisure time to play. I have no other relationship with Guier." "" "Know you know, big brother, don''t worry, you and your mouth are pure men and women, brothers and I understand. Brother, you listen to me, I am a vernacular, why don''t you take the table, because, you want to The table is reserved for other people, why are you kneeling in this place, because, from this point of view, it is just that you can see the side of the linger who sells cool skin, really beautiful." Zhang Xiaobao continued. "You say me again, I am jealous of you." Speaking, this person directly reached out and asked Zhang Xiaobao''s collar. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 863： Sorrows and joys For a moment, Wang Hao gestured to the surroundings. Zhang Xiaobao explored and held the other''s wrist: "Big brother, have something to say, fear, love, and beauty." The man earned two hard and found that the strength of his hand could not match the other party. He was shocked first. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao once and finally did not pick up the other hand holding the bowl. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Little brother, real person If you don''t show it, then you can''t filthy Guier." "Big brother is also very energetic, it is not the head of several people in the dock, work is a good hand." Zhang Xiaobao said the other hand. Wang Hao still looks indifferently, not worried at all, the other person alone, Xiaobao is very easy to deal with, if the other party is an enemy, the other party has already fallen to the ground. Self and Xiaobao have a systematic exercise method, and they start to exercise from an early age. Nutrition and equipment can keep up with it. Don''t say Xiaobao, it is as easy as cleaning up the person. It is a pity that the method of training from a young age is not universal. For example, they are only receiving regular exercise when they are four years old, otherwise they will cause bone damage. Children can''t correctly express their physical condition, and they don''t have the instrument to follow up. Unlike their own and Xiaobao, they know when to stop training and change to other children when they are one year old. I don''t know how much my body can bear. Zhang Xiaobao did not entangle the details of the other hands, but continued to ask: "This big brother, I am curious, and at the same time I have a little thought, is that relationship with that Guier? Is she is your brother-in-law, or Said she is a widow?" "You....... How do you know?" The man was shocked. Then he bowed his head and sighed: "Hey~! All right, its a brother-in-law who is a widow. I have been widowed for five years. My brother died for five years. When he was alive, he accidentally fell off his pedal and was taken by him. The sly wood was dying, leaving a seven-year-old prostitute. There is also a four-and-a-half-year-old boy." Zhang Xiaobao followed with a sad look and whispered: "Big brother, it is a sad place in your heart, but I have to say, I don''t want to make you suffer, I have a way to make others'' lives better." Normally, there should be no extra soup for the purchase of jelly, and it is a blend of sweet and sour salt. One of the things is to quench your thirst. The other is to cool off the heat, especially the jelly powder with broad bean powder. Working normally, drinking a bowl, will be very comfortable, can restore physical strength to a certain extent. She gives you more jelly, because I am familiar with it. She gives you a bowl exclusively. It is close, you don''t take the position, you want to leave the position to others. You are here, you can always look at each other inadvertently. You give her money, I don''t want to make her day sad, she came to sell the soup with the powder, is specially prepared for the people working in this group of docks. Looking at her figure, she has had children, she sells things in a place where a group of lords work. Without any laughter and harassment, it is not normal. So, either she is the wife of one of your working brothers, or a widow. And still the widow who is being maintained by you. And he only prepared another bowl, which is for your use. You said that you have nothing to do with her, who believes? Either she needs you to take care of her husband, or you have only a layer of paper between you and her, but everyone is embarrassed to smash. Now I know, you think that if you say something, sorry for your dead brother, but you are afraid that she can''t take care of two children. She does not want you to look down on her, thinking that she is a woman shameless. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, with a sigh, the helplessness of the red dust is too much. Just as the song is sung, the joys and sorrows of the human world are easy to turn over, and the green mountains and green waters are innocent. Wang Hao also stood up and came to Zhang Xiaobao''s side to see the opposite person. She didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to comfort, because the other party seemed to be strong enough. She didn''t intend to say that the sweet potato was sold from the side, because the opposite side The tenderness in the heart of this pierned man does not require her to go to jealousy. This person is almost stupid, staring at Zhang Xiaobao with amazement, and swallowing a little bit after a while, asking: "You, since you guessed it, then, then you said, except for the brothers I feel sorry for, what is the reason? Don''t tell her?" "Because her survival pressure is not great, her niece and son have a school in charge. Usually she can get a sum of money from the court every month. She does not pay taxes, especially recently, at her home. The number of patrols patrolling outside at night has increased significantly." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "Brother, how do you know?" This person was obviously stunned by Zhang Xiaobao''s words, too god, how is it possible? "The former is the welfare of the court. The latter is because the local officials still want to keep their position and keep their heads. When you say that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are in Yizhou, what happens when someone knocks on the widow''s door at night? The head of the brain will pay a heavy price. Therefore, you feel that people can do well without you. You dont have the courage to say the words in your heart. How good a woman is, living with two children, doing things well, but also being self-sufficient, not long Poor, the burden of raising a family should not be placed on her, otherwise it is the incompetence of men in the world, right? Zhang Xiaobao also said that this person nodded again and again, and for a time he was helpless. He felt that the person who was smaller than himself was too horrible. What did he usually do? Wang Hao is a look of happiness. It can''t be like this. Why does Xiaobao always feel so smart and understanding? Eating a cool skin, a very ordinary thing, actually allows him to master so much information, it seems that the people who were cheated before are not at all jealous, your opponents are too strong, not the crime of war. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, he turned and wanted to leave. This person stretched out and grabbed Zhang Xiaobao''s arm: "Brother, my brother, give the brother an idea, you just said to help me, brother really like you said, really like Guier, in fact, many brothers I know that I was advised to take the initiative when I was drinking. However, I don''t dare. I don''t have a wife yet. I always feel that I don''t deserve Guilin. This woman is so good. You said that I am a person working at the dock, I... I can give What is she? "Do you know what she wants?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. The man shook his head. Zhang Xiaobao thinks about it. He didnt say that Guier wants a shoulder, wants to rely on it, and swears, but says to this person: I hope that you will continue to live, on the dock, lead a group of people to do things well, And gradually expand the team, does the child in her family like you?" "Alright, I used to go to the baby candy house to buy food for them. Unfortunately, the baby candy house doesn''t sell cakes now. Her niece has to see her birthday. When I celebrate the New Year, I promise her to buy her a big birthday cake. This can be troublesome." This person began to worry about something that adults look small. Wang Hao Lala Zhang Xiaobao''s clothes hem. Zhang Xiaobao immediately said: "There will be cakes, sodas will be there. How can this be so awkward. Brother, don''t worry, I will help you find a way. I can see this person, no bad thoughts, just my mother wants When I have a soup, I will give you more money. I dont take advantage of others." "I will let Guier come back." The other party heard that it was a complaint from others. "Don''t, don''t." Zhang Xiaobao quickly stopped: "Not a penny, the future is long, Big Brother, how can I provide you with a feasibility plan report?" "Don''t say anything." Wang Xiaobai Zhang Xiaobao glanced: "What is the feasibility report, the big brother can''t understand, directly say what to do, I believe that the big brother is really, will listen to you." "Yes, or the younger brother knows more, brother, in the future, I have to listen to the words of my wife." This person smiled at Wang Hao, and did not show the slightest look in his eyes. Wang Haos beautiful degree, the average man cant look directly People with colored enamel may be able to look straight, but knowing who Wang Hao is, it is estimated that he will regret it very much. Zhang Xiaobao wants to blame the other party. You just said that you should not be controlled by your mother-in-law. In a blink of an eye, I changed the camp. Looking at the busy situation on the dock, Zhang Xiaobao said to the person: "How long is it going to work?" "There is no quasi-number, not tired to continue to work, tired to rest, now more and more boats, borrow more opportunities to make money, in addition to me, there are 22 brothers have a mouth, children, in fact, more difficult than before It is." "Why is it difficult to raise? Is there a school management?" asked Wang. "My brother and sister asked well. I said that raising is to raise a good, not to feed, to feed easily. I don''t need to pay for it at home. I have to buy other books for my baby at home. I have to bathe in boiling water every day. I have to be beautiful. New clothes, candles to be prepared, or not to be able to pass the adult''s face. People will say, you see the court, Xiaobao, they help you raise the children, you do not give the children, who is the child? When I have no children, I will treat Gui''s children as my own, especially the boy in his family. The last time I yelled at me, Guier was still there. I was scared that my shoes had not been put on and I ran out of her house. The man said what he thought was an anecdote, and his face was red. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head, this lack of mindfulness, the children of all women educated the children to scream, you actually ran away, your IQ and emotional intelligence are yet to be verified, the world is wonderful. "That, Big Brother, will you be a carpenter?" Zhang Xiaobao had to transfer the topic. "will not." "Saw a piece of wood, don''t you make a table?" "That will, the carpenter''s life will not, the carpenter will be carved, engraved, smashed, painted, set, embedded, and smashed." The man answered honestly. Zhang Xiaobao stunned: "The right pair of carpenters is really not easy. You must have professionalism. You don''t have much money to earn. There are absolutely no related skills. Wealth is the treasure of the baby." Then Zhang Xiaobao said to this person: "This way, big brother, you can see if your brothers can rest for a while, I will go back to you, go to Guier''s house, do something, then let us make more money, start tomorrow. Guier will not have to sell it by himself." "No, she doesn''t come out to sell things. What does she do? People will be stupid when they are idle." The person did not agree. "Please listen to me slowly." Zhang Xiaobao said the same as singing. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 864： Maybe no longer "Brother, I don''t know what your surname is." Asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Surname Zhang, called Xiaobao, big brother, your name?" Zhang Xiaobao replied, and asked. "I... Brother, don''t make a joke. My surname is Liu. I am a name. I was looking for someone to start with, and said that it is tough. Anyway, life is very hard. What is your name?" ask. "I am actually called Zhang Xiaoyu, Liu Big Brother, should I find someone to come back?" Zhang Xiaobao had no choice but to make a fake name. "Come back, Zhang Xiao brother, do you really have a way to make money?" Liu Wei still hesitated. "Really, making money is very simple, especially making small money." Zhang Xiaobao looked calm. Liu Wei is still worried, screaming, Zhang Xiaobao simply took a handful of money from his arms and stuffed it into Liu Weis hand and said: Liu Big Brother, give, when it comes to the deposit, if I say it wrong, the money belongs to you. Liu Wei roughly glanced at the money on his hand and was shocked. He looked at the denominations of the above sheets, all of which were ten-dimensional. One Luo estimated that there were at least three hundred, and he quickly returned to the plug: "Trust you, wait for me for a while." "Gui''er has also received it, but I have to help." Zhang Xiaobao added another sentence. "Well, all are collected." Liu Wei saw people take out a lot of money, and then estimated themselves, and found that others cheated once is not worth it. Liu Wei first ran to the place where he sold the cool skin, and said to Gui Er, dropped the bowl, and ran to the dock to work, and discussed with the people to hand over. Under normal circumstances, doing half the work, it is not easy to find a takeover, in case the previous work is not done. For example, when there is a problem with stacking, the people behind take over, earn part of the money, and assume all the responsibilities. That is stupid. It is estimated that Liu Wei wants to give up all the money, and then, by virtue of his credibility at the dock, he will give the benefits to others. He will recruit the brothers to come back. "Xiao Bao, what are you going to do?" Wang Hao still didn''t understand, only know that Xiaobao wanted a way to make money with cool skin. For her, it is normal, the question is whether the pay and return are directly proportional. "What else can you do, do demonstrations. It is the saying that the words come out, let everyone see, the simple industry can also play the national policy twelve, and most people are watching, seeing me Success, they are willing to follow the imitation. In the case of normal management of the bureaucracy. The lead role is very obvious, and many things are actually bad for officials. Some officials kindly went to govern the place. As a result, other officials thought of not the local situation, but how to make trouble and determine their position. As a result, when some people put forward opposing opinions, this part of the officials not only does not accept the corrections humbly, but also talks about the truth. For example, if you want to do more things, you must keep your position and let yourself be in a better place. . Or they say who is in the rivers and lakes. Involuntarily, well, you are in the rivers and lakes. In order to do more things that benefit the people, you can''t help yourself, go to corruption, accept bribes, go to flattery, and talk about swearing words. You have the idea of ??doing more things for the people all the way, doing things that are against you. If someone else wants to do something for the people, you are eliminated. You finally come to the position of the main hall, then..." "Don''t, Xiaobao. Datang, there is no main hall, and there is no such thing as the secretary of the municipal party committee hangs at the deputy ministerial level of the provincial party committee." Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words. "Well, all the way to the position of the state of the three or four products, you found that because you are an excuse to climb up in the rivers and lakes, let you get a lot of officials who are willing to do something for the people, and you are in a high position, Along the way, it is a matter of making countless pits. Now you need to start doing things for the people and realize your ideal of life. You, in the face of someone who has been looking for you, explain that you are not a village or a county magistrate. If you are too wide The people under the rule are still alive? You have done everything, what do people underneath do? So your secretary, oh no, your thorny history, the main management is people, maintaining the balance between the following officials, you are successful. And you will also say that many people don''t understand you. In this position, there are too many things to consider. It is necessary to maintain the correct road, not biased, and you are under great pressure from the capital. You can communicate with the above in desperation to maintain a stable development in the local area. Harmony, many people do not know the importance of harmony. In the process of development, there will inevitably be such problems. But, do we not do things in order not to make mistakes? Officials in Beijing are watching, the emperor is watching. Then why can''t we maintain a harmonious scene so that the people above can see a prosperity? Do you have to enlarge the small problem infinitely? The problem is there, but you can''t stop the development because of problems. As a secretary of the municipal party committee, oh no, a thorny history, the people of the entire state are producing, wrong, the total production value of the people has doubled and the 100% growth rate compared with previous years. What is the per capita income of the people that has been met every month? Explain that the way I have been walking before is correct. As for how the average of this thousand and five hundred texts is average, the opportunity for development is given to you. If you dont work hard, you will lower the value of the peoples GDP. Are you still sorry? And a small number of people are facing embarrassment, which is the pain caused by reform and development. As a thorny man, I want to control the majority of people, not a little person who has no self-development and adjustment ability. Can I let the money directly give them people who are not living well? That is to infuse the people of the whole state with lazy thoughts, I...wife, why don''t you object to me? Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of words, and all of them were big truths. When I finished speaking, it seemed to vent out, and I felt more comfortable. I found that Wang Hao did not interrupt as usual. Wang Hao gently sighed: "Xiao Bao, you said so much is the situation that existed at that time, then you told me, how should we change it? Don''t be like a man who told him more than a hundred years ago, say a bunch Nonsense. Things have appeared, he is in the vernacular for selling, and has a fart. I know that I perform like an actor on TV, but I don''t say how to solve and prevent this problem. Many idiots still listen very seriously and think that he is very powerful. So now you tell me how you solve the problem, not know the problem, and then continue to attack, you do not say what to solve the problem. From the real power level to the front, as you said, its all bad. You take them together, even if you can, then who will add the position during that time? You just get down to a mayor and then find an ordinary person to tell him that you are the mayor now, he thinks he will be? Once the whole is won, the country will be embarrassed. Zhang Xiaobao listened after listening. Considering it, I admit: "Yes. I have been attacking before, but the sniper is useless and needs to be solved. China belongs to all people. It must be started from the self. If you think that the social imagination is wrong, first consider it. Is what I did. If my actions are to follow the trend, I am not qualified to criticize others, and I should not think that it should be counter-current. What I need to do most is to do my best to guide. The way you ask me to solve it is actually very simple. The reason for this is one of the problems of the Chinese officialdom from ancient times to the present, and the other is the problem of economic expansion. To solve the officialdom, we need the absolute control of the army at the top. Someone who needs to replace the current official is needed. It is very difficult, then solve the economic problem, first vigorously investigate the underlying illegal businessmen, and sentence. Let the people have a kind of hope for the future and the expectation and support for the upper class, and then check the middle-level businessmen, they have always played a role in linking up and down. After checking them out, the public will find that the situation around them has changed, and then it is a political game, killing the upper-level illegal officials, and strengthening the power in advance to avoid a large outflow of funds and protection from outside countries. "When there is a protective umbrella when investigating a businessman?" Wang Hao nodded and then asked. "Protection umbrellas? Let their opponents solve them. The upper level only needs to take a small part of the umbrella as an umbrella official. The strong one will give other officials who are opposed to the umbrella a signal, let them bite the dog, and then laugh at the upper level. . The final result is that as an umbrella official, first of all, to protect their own forces, anyway, they are shameless, just find an excuse, and at the same time make compromises with their opponents at the same level, in order to maintain their position, or decent to step down. In this process, the people are encouraged to inform the public to let the people win more times in accordance with the principle of normal fairness and justice, and give the people a confidence. In the next five years or ten years, some officials dare not sneak up with the businessmen. After they retired, the new officials wanted to link up again, only to find that the people were not the original people. They understood the struggle. Even if the top leaders were replaced, he had to follow this rule. Zhang Xiaobao said that he changed the way of a common phenomenon in society. Starting from a businessman, although some businessmen were defamed, but since others can suffer, why can''t they? "So, do you think the people will be obedient? As you said before, many people are not complaining about the bad society, but complain that they can''t take up the position to get more benefits. They are embarrassed and profiteers because they can''t When the official is a profiteer. How do you think it changes?" Wang Hao also raised a question that is difficult to answer. "Loss, exchange with loss." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "How to lose, who lost?" Wang Hao asked again. "Losing the country''s economic and international political interests. Raising foreign industry''s industry implementation standards, and even taking unwarranted charges to confiscate foreign assets, making a strong international stance, suppressing the surrounding countries, and even the upper class can even broadcast live on TV. Speaking, you can do both sentences. In this way, the people will feel that their country is very powerful. Although it is an illusion, at least they feel that their waist is straight. The consequence is that the countries that have trade with the state are very angry. They have sanctioned Chinese companies abroad through various means and are politically isolated in a short time. But there is no need to be afraid of a large-scale war. It will destroy the world. After this period, and then re-conquering the international community, everything is a long process, but if you want to retain the roots of this nation, you must do it. . First mentioning corporate pollution, causing public opinion, then investigating, by the way, some officials were pulled down, giving hints to opponents of other officials in other places, and then an official was exposed to investigate an official. After Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he waved his hand: "Don''t say it, it''s useless. Let''s talk about it now. I want to tell the people of Datang with the actual action. Cool powder can also be industrialized and industrialized. Let them look at it. They will follow along." "and then?" "Then...and then don''t fight it, just to transfer domestic contradictions, and to set aside the adaptation time for the folk application of the Ministry of Technology. From then on, within a few years, all problems are no longer a problem." Zhang Xiaobao More and more like the current system, the power of the emperor is great, and it is easy to do things. Wang Hao knows that Xiaobao may not attack the previous system any more, because he knows that it is useless, but Xiaobaos words are worth pondering. If the upper-level figures at that time have the same idea, maybe they are better handled. People are playing this. I feel that I will be clear on this kind of thing in the future. Wang Hao is in a good mood. Suddenly I think of a question and asks: "Why should I start from the cold powder? Is it accidental?" "Because there are more broad beans in the land of Sichuan and Chongqing, I can always be stupid. Look for something that is not available in the local area. It is purely an idiot." Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes on Wang Hao. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 865： I am very happy to be praised. Liu Wei came back very quickly. As the head of a group of dock workers, he was still very authoritative in the hearts of the other 22 people. Said to meet the nobles, to give Guier a good deal, 22 people to give up the rest of the work, including the money that should be earned before, come with him. Everyone wore linen clothes, and a large patch of patches on both shoulders was sewed with cotton cloth to see that the meaning was not worn out, but a piece of cloth was added before. This dress is the first thing that reflects the life of the people of Datang. It used to be a shirtless person. When you lick something, you put a sack of sacks. The debris on the sacks fell, and it was stuck by the sweat on your body. It was itchy and easy to be allergic. . Guier''s jelly powder is no longer sold outside, waiting for someone to finish eating a little on the handle, and taking the bowl to bring people home. There are a group of lords, and her car naturally does not need to push herself. Everyone left from the pier, walked out for two quarters of an hour, and entered a residential area far away from the main street. At this time, the residential areas were all courtyards. Regardless of the size, it was necessary to use fences to surround the blocks. Dishes, almost every one of them specializes in a local picking of green onions, so you don''t need to buy them. In the courtyard of the Guier family, four chickens, one male and three female, were also raised, and the wings were cut short so that they would not fly over the short fence around the vegetable field to eat the leaves. There are two rooms, and there is a warehouse on the side. The window of the main room is covered with paper. The house is made of mud and grass. The trowel is used to wipe the wall. It is calendered and herringbone. The frame has a scorpion exposed and the top is blue. From the situation, this year is the tile that has just been smashed, and the chimney is also added with a ''cap''. Look at the nearby yards, which is equally good. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are very pleased that this place in Yizhou City belongs to the slum area. When they come over, they have a lot of people who live a good life, indicating that the overall quality of life of the people is improving. I haven''t heard of anyone starving to death for a long time, unless he stays at home and doesn''t go out. He is hungry and doesn''t know if he wants to eat someone else, or find a local government. Otherwise, you will naturally eat. In the relief of the people, there is no separate department to be established, and it is directly assigned to the door. If there is a problem, it will directly find a trick to avoid excessive situation in which the external department will go back and forth. A child of Guier takes two children to live. It is impossible for her to go to her. The tile of two houses, with her a woman, needs at least five days, in case she slips on her feet. Falling down should increase the medical expenses for the court, even if the medical treatment is free. You can''t play with it. "This little brother, come in and take a break." Guier ignored the 23 dock workers, but was very enthusiastic about Zhang Xiaobao. This kind of enthusiasm has a sense of distance. Zhang Xiaobao walked in with Wang Hao, and Guier went to tea. Some people went to the water wells in this place to carry water. The docks were gray, and they had to rush to the body, cool and cool, and waited to continue working. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the black tea was taken out by others. When you are guilty, you can understand that the local tea is bound to be fermented. It has been like this for many years, otherwise Pu''er tea will not be so famous. If you buy people who live in the grassland area, people prefer fermented tea and green tea. The effect of cleaning the stomach is almost the same. The tea of ??the real tea horse is not specially made into black tea. It is the process of transportation, the wind is raining and the sun is dried, and the tea is fermented. After half a year, to the local trading, black tea, it is amazing. "Guier ɩɩ, do not have tea, I and Xiaoyu just drink some water, the tea is too hot, drinking not quenching thirst." Wang Hao stopped Guier and said a lame reason. Is it not used to local tea? Gui Er said bluntly, saying: He is busy at home, they have been coming over, they have not prepared other teas, wait a minute, I will buy them. Wang Hao grabbed the other''s arm: "No need to use it, we come to discuss trading, do not lack a cup of tea, and then buy tea to spend money." "There is not much money. You seem to live in a place where my family lives. The days are not bad. The money for raising children is saved. The two children have school management, and the big girl is good at studying. It is better to be naughty than a small donkey. Candles, there is no need to add flowers to the book at night. In the past, if there were outsiders, I was very embarrassed. I always felt that my family was poor. I am not afraid now. I have clothes and clothes to eat. It is no problem to entertain a dish. I am not afraid of the girl, you are jokes, one person, pulling two children, the door gives a lot of benefits, the room is smashed every year, said no, the servants have to come, no matter what house is not, usually have a At the festival, the Tuen Mun also sent plain oil and rice noodles. The cut meat was full of thick oil, and the little ones did not like it. Guier no longer buys tea, but also pulls Wang Hao, her face is full of happiness, but she will occasionally look at Liu Liu, obviously life is good, she also has a pursuit. Wang Hao listened to her words, and her heart was sweeter than eating honey. Everything in front of her was promoted by her and Xiaobao. Free medical care, free education, extra care for special groups, no resistance during the implementation, no other people. I dont want to, but I dont dare. When I implement it, I can say that I have a knife in one hand and a signature pen in one hand. I dont drop the pen and leave the knife without any slight room for negotiation. The court pays a lot of money every year, but it does not need to pay too much for disaster relief. Most of it is undertaken by itself and Xiaobao, just like the big family that once mastered a country''s political economy. Therefore, when we get power, we have to bear a large part of our obligations, and we must complete the ideal of developing our own Chinese. Therefore, the people''s days are better, and they have a credit for themselves. In the face of praise, it is better to experience from the life of the people in the side. "Guier ɩɩ, do children want to eat lean meat? In fact, it is better to eat two more fish. When children are small, they like to eat fat meat, which is good for chewing, but also provides what the body needs. If it is too big, it can''t be eaten too much. More, bad for the body, gaining weight affects health." Wang Hao gave his idea to let people eat fish. As for whether people like to eat, this is not a problem. Beckham started to ask children to report. Guier nodded and patted Wang Haos hand and said: There is still a lot of things that the sister knows, and the hand is tender. At first glance, I know that it is a rich family. I have not eaten much. Wang Hao was speechless, how much bitter did I not eat? Who do you know about the pressure I have with Xiaobao? Although eating and wearing are the best, the happiness of human beings is not so measured. When the road to the ideal is extended, walking on it is a step by step, and demand is not just about eating and drinking. "Looking back to give people some cosmetics, in fact, you don''t have to make up your makeup. If you put more things on your face, you feel that there is something to do." Wang Hao touched Gui''s hand and was really rough and working. This must be the case. "You can''t have a girl''s things, the sisters have to pay for it, give it to you, and you don''t want to go to the heart of your heart. When you have time to buy it yourself, the sister is also buying it yourself?" Guier stupidly stood there. Liu Yi glanced at him. Wang Hao understands, shaking his head and smiling: "Which cosmetics are bought by women themselves? Its not my unsatisfied husband. I dont have to use it. I dont want to say it, I cant use it. "" Zhang Xiaobao is very wise to cooperate: "Yes. It should be, no matter whether it is used or not, it is not relevant to send it to me. It is not a reality. Sending is not sending it is a good attitude, not adding new clothes to women." The man who delivers cosmetics is not a good man." Standing next to Liu Yan, who was listening to the words, blushed, and embarrassedly rubbed his hand and swallowed: "I... I will go out." After he said he wanted to leave, Zhang Xiaobao immediately stopped: "Liu Big Brother. No hurry, it is important to discuss matters." Then he lowered his voice: "I have a cosmetics with an internal price. When I get a few sets of big brothers, it is not worthwhile to buy them now." "How is the internal price?" Liu Wei also whispered back. Its the price that is sold to the cosmetics management team. For example, the most expensive whale oil moisturizing skin care series beauty suit, the normal sale is 760, and there is no market price. The price is marked, but there is no goods. Its cheaper, a set of three hundred. Zhang Xiaobao explained. Liu Yans eyes must be smashed out: Brother, dont lie to your brother. Three hundred texts, is it enough to cost money? Brother doesnt know anything. "You really don''t understand." Zhang Xiaobao blinked his eyes. I know the expression very well. I know how much the cost is. A whale has a lot of oil. The boat that protects the sea is caught by the way. But you can''t say this, but instead say: "The cost is not equal to the internal price. How much does the cost have to do with the internal price? For example, if you have a cold, go to the medical center to see and take the medicine. It is not costly. Is there no cost for the medicine? For example, if you go to a foreign country, you are penniless, you are hungry, you are looking for a local slogan, please eat your braised pork, and add two or two small wines, steamed bread and rice, and ask for money? No cost? Is there wine? Liu Wei was still real, and she immediately thought of the free meals that Tuen Mun specially provided to outsiders. "When you look at the situation, there is absolutely no hot weather. If you catch up with the rain and rain, not only the wine, but also the wine of ginseng. In the last two years, there are more ginseng artificially raised, and which one is prepared. I mean. Big Brother, are you clear? The internal price is lower than the cost." Zhang Xiaobao finally explained the matter, the opposite is a piece of wood, no wonder that Guier has been unable to further. Liu Wei thinks that more than seven hundred cosmetics can be bought with three hundred texts, and finally tempted, but still hesitant to ask: "Zhang Xiao brother, how do you let me repay you?" Zhang Xiaobao patted Liu Weis shoulder: Its the best reward for me to live a good life, work hard, be loyal to Datang, and obey the law. "I always think so, and I did the same." Liu Wei did not understand what he was doing and had a bad relationship with the other party. "Very good, I have received the reward, come to the water, wash, and say things for a while." Zhang Xiaobao said that someone had carried four large barrels of water in, and asked Liu Wei to be busy. Wang Wei is talking to Gui Er: "Hey, you should raise a few more chickens, the backyard didn''t go to see, the front yard is big enough, and it is enough to stock 20 chickens. It''s really impossible to tie the two legs. The rope, so that the chicken can not open too big steps, can not eat the vegetables in the ground. I think, twenty-three hens, two, no, one **** is enough, you don''t need to use eggs to hatch chickens, eat an egg, **** guard the hen, usually do something ,no problem. Guier was very surprised. She looked down at Wang Haos hand and smashed the size of the yard. She was a chicken, a mother, and a chicken who were not afraid of being alive. She asked strangely: "Big sister, do you know how to raise chicken? Your home." Its not a wealthy family. I used to raise it. I have raised six hens and I dont lay eggs. Its hard to get one or soft, and there are eggs to eat. Wang Hao did not explain why Fugui would raise chickens. He said to Guier: "Hey, chickens don''t lay eggs and soft eggs are easy to solve. There are river snails and shells near the river. You take a donkey to pick up a basket. Come back, give the chicken to eat, the chicken eats the meat inside. You crush the shell with a roller, preferably a small particle, and sprinkle it on the ground, the hen will eat it himself. It supplements the nutrition of the chicken and adds calcium. When the eggs are one by one, twenty-three hens can provide you with at least twenty eggs every day. My chicken can sometimes have five days in five days. egg. Occasionally, but say four eggs in five days. Absolutely no problem. Guier is tempted, or to say that the wealthy people are big, normal four days and four eggs, whether it is sold or left to eat, or made into salty eggs are good. "Sister, what do you eat when your family is raising?" "~ɩɩ You are not suitable for that method, a little less, such as two eggs in three days, chickens raised in my family. Eat fish bone meal, glutinous rice, medlar, vegetable leaves, stalk ferment, usually stocked, sun big When there is a place to cover the cold, there are measures to keep warm in the cold weather, feed the living water, and the fine particles of the stone. The chicken manure is clear every day. The nest is dry and wet, and the temperature is constant in the middle of the night. You don''t need this, the cost is too high, and my family''s poultry breeding is mainly responsible for doing research on the court. And the selection, in fact, can also produce more eggs, but need to add something else, we think about it, give up. Wang Hao gave a detailed introduction to it. If people are raised like this, the cost is too high. Gui Er understood and said: "Then I usually feed the leaves and the guests, and when I go to the river to take a basket of shells, three days and two, many, before I know, the sister helped today. Put it." Wang Hao listened but was not satisfied: "The government did not tell how to raise chickens? What **** the door, one by one?" "Is there a government official?" Guier asked inexplicably. "Yes, there must be something that involves the people''s livelihood. The court specializes in investing money. The information is free of charge. And like the important places like Yizhou City, there must be a dedicated technician to answer. It seems that they are not. The printed materials are greedy, that is, they have not been publicized, and it is too disappointing to pick them up." Wang snorted and said, and the more he wants to get angry, the people don''t know how to raise livestock and poultry. It is definitely the responsibility of the government. Wang Hao was angry. When he switched to Guier, he was shocked. He looked at Wang Hao and asked, "You, can you manage it and manage the government?" "Ah? The government should also be reasonable. If it will take two days, we will make money, and we don''t have to do it as we are now, so you wait to make a fortune." Wang Hao did not say his identity. Once he said it, he could no longer find the atmosphere of speaking now. Although others seem to be very ordinary, the thoughts in their hearts must be different. Guier is happy and confused, and asks: "Sister, how do you say how to make a fortune?" "Ask him." Wang Hao pointed to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head: "Wait a minute, people are busy, start to say that the plan to make money, no loans, no need to find someone to invest, you have twenty-four people, each person to make some money." As soon as he said it, the speed of the people who were still drowning on the body suddenly became faster. After a few rushes, the shirts came together and did not care whether the pants were soaked. "Little brother, you said, we listen, as long as we really think of a good way, we will definitely support you in the future, and we will listen to what you say." Liu Wei stated. "Let you rebel against you?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with a smile. Liu Yiyi, scratching his head, said: "Brother, you are joking. We admit that you are more profitable, but you let the rebellion, that is impossible, and we will return the money we earned. We really want to rebel. Without the army and the servant, the neighbors first tore us. Even if we really rebel and escaped the neighbors and the army, where did we go? Going out, do we still have a home? We don''t think that Datang is not good. The days are good. The emperor is very reasonable. Xiaobao and He has been working hard to give us more benefits. We are really rebellious. First of all, I am sorry that they are two, brothers, people know the foot, the same joke can not be opened again, otherwise we take it seriously, first grab the two of you, send it to Bihai Yinsha Restaurant, hand it to Xiaobao, Healing. "That, you see, Big Brother Liu, I will say a joke again. We now let you have a lot of money at once, more benefits than Xiaobao and You. Do you still think that they are both good?" Zhang Xiaobao Asked again. Wang Hao dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaobao: "How to make money, what Xiaobao is, do you want to listen to others?" Zhang Xiaobao is very embarrassed. He really wants to listen to others to boast a few words, the mood will be better, who is not willing to listen to good words, and when others do not know who you are, face to praise. At this time, Liu Wei waved his hand to Wang Hao: "Younger brothers, Xiaobao and Yi should praise, how good brothers and sisters, to tell the truth, to say which place in Datang was affected, many people died, I just followed. If you are too far away from me, I can''t help you. If you need to contribute, you can get some money, but people can''t resurrect. If I heard Xiao Bao and I had a problem someday, I dont know who to cry with, then its over, the whole Tang Dynasty is finished, Im going to mention them, look at me, they cant have an accident. Even if they get the cold, as long as we know the news, we will follow the heart, good people, and have a long life to be a hundred years old. I would rather I am sick, I will accept it for them, and I dont want to..." "Liu Big Brother, Big Brother Liu, come here, don''t say that, they are good, say buying and selling, everyone can get out five dollars?" Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes were red, and he quickly interrupted Liu Wei''s words. Wang Hao also bowed his head and rubbed his eyes. When the official came to this place, what else did he ask for? In the future, the evaluation of the officials should let the people vote. If you do well, the people will feel the deepest. Has the income of food increased during your tenure? Is the welfare of the people stable? Has the living environment improved? It is the most important. As for what you encounter when the people are affected by the disaster, then cry, and then take the big words, keep on guaranteeing this guarantee, like an actor, maybe you can lie to some people before, say you are cute, is a baby or something, but the society The environment is getting worse and worse, then you are so embarrassed to be the two official officials? You may say that you have a lot of helplessness. For example, when you can''t control the military power during disaster relief, you have to shout loudly. If you raise your words, you are not the top leader. You are suppressed. If you can''t do it, you will take the initiative and you will take it. What is the location? Wang Hao began to be angry again, thinking about it, and suddenly found that people Xiaobao did not attack, why should they, oh, are the same class, and why is it too urgent? Shaking his head, trying to throw out bad ideas in his mind, looking at Xiaobao, waiting for him to play his role again, whenever this time, always make yourself feel the most comfortable moment, the kind of economic operation The understatement is as long as the ink painting. At this time, Xiaobao is always very handsome and handsome. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 866： Children return to identity "Five runs, little brothers, you want to have five people out of one, and twenty-four of us, together with one hundred and twenty, always have to talk about what to do first." Liu Wei listened to the need to make five money, one, five is five thousand texts, put the two people who have been good for the past year, and now they have a dozens of hands, but the five is not small amount. Zhang Xiaobao said first: "Yes, I actually want to bring you to make jelly." "Little brother, I am doing the jelly, I can''t use the lot of money you said." Guier began to wonder if the other party is a liar, 120 yuan to make jelly, how much? "Guier, you sell a penny, how much is the cost?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Cost? I use broad beans and mung beans to make jelly, usually half a catty of green beans and half a catty of beans, and four pounds of jelly. I have to filter a lot of dregs. I sell two pounds a day, one thirty pounds, one jelly is probably scraped. Come out three or two, it is scraping out....." "Two hundred parts, the materials used are seven pounds and half green beans and twenty-two pounds and half beans. According to the current Yizhou food price, a pound of good mung beans and five grains, a pound of normal broad beans is two and a half, that is Say that the money for beans is ninety-four, you are only earning three hundred and six articles on the beans." Zhang Xiaobao saw the other side slow, Zhang mouth said it. Guier nodded again and again: "But I didn''t make that much." "Of course, because you have to use sesame sauce, garlic sauce, sweet and sour soup and boiled soup, especially the price of sesame sauce and sugar is not low. After a few days, the cucumber is down. I don''t know if you put it inside. If you put it, you have to add cost. But the price does not go up. If the price is expensive, you can''t sell 200 copies. You are using the cost higher than others to attract customers. In addition to the money, you don''t spend money on water. They are given to you by Liu Big Brother. You don''t spend money on firewood. They are Liu Da Ge and they send it directly to you. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed and summarized some situations. Liu Wei had been scared by Zhang Xiaobao''s analysis before. Now he is still very scared. He asks: "How do you know that firewood does not cost money?" "Because there are a lot of goods coming from the dock, they are packed with wood boards. Some goods must be covered with wooden boards. Some of them are directly disassembled on the spot, and the contents are taken out. The board is useless. You can help others to dismantle the board for free. Naturally left to you. At that time, some of you take it home for use at home, most of them are given to Guier, used to make jelly, others sell jelly without soup, and Guiers deliberately add soup is to quench your thirst. And it is cleaner than drinking raw water. Oh, this cost is wrong. Because Guier always sells you a few times, it is not a three-two, but Guier does not need to worry about selling things at the dock. Someone will find a solution and you will not pay any fees. Zhang Xiaobao just said what he saw with his own eyes. "You... little brother, are you engaged in intelligence?" Liu asked with big eyes. Wang Hao chuckled and said: "No, we have to care about this seemingly small thing. For ordinary people, we have to know the total income, the average income, and also the average. Understand how ordinary people live, each small family, together form a big family, not the same as money. It is not just a number that can be expressed. The urgency of the people and the thoughts of the people, not a verbal talk, do not know the price of oil and salt, how to make peace? The two of us seem to be wealthy people. But I care more about trivial things than you. Liu Wei and others listened to each other and couldnt figure out why the two people who are wealthy people know a lot about things that are not related to wealth. Listening to the tone of this girl''s speech, there is a kind of high-level meaning, talking to the official, the difference is that it is more real than the official said, as if the life of oneself and others are not related to him. "Brother, since you know, let us do the jelly? Guier can''t sell it alone, we can''t help her." Liu Wei re-raised the jelly. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Of course, Guier, you directly say how much profit you make in one day, that is, you can get rid of other money, you earn a net." Gui Er licked his finger and said with a low head: "Probably, there are about 120 letters, mainly sugar, vinegar, and sesame sauce. The salt is not much. It is salty. I am cooking in a gauze bag. They work and sweat. If I don''t put soup, they have to drink other water. Since they are all released, they will sell it. Anyway, the people who eat it will follow. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth: "The price of sesame is low because of the low yield of sesame. What does Si Nong Temple think? Do you think that it is only necessary to increase the grain output? With the increasing living standards of the people, the demand for other commodities is also... forget, say Business. Gui Erzhen, the cost is really too high, Liu Da Ge, they have to help you pick the water, help you to transport the soup, you have to be responsible for helping you to open the board, they only need to take two quarters of time every day, then it is ten For a little while, or they are divided into calls to help. In other words, basically, what you pay for every day is the full work of two people. This is because the court has helped you to take care of a part of raising a child, because your identity gives you no part of taxation, which is equivalent to earning a talent. Sixty words. Its really a lot of normal income, but you have the convenience of docking, so is this money? There are a lot of other snacks on the pier. How good is the location, how good the opportunity is. If I let me do it myself, I will integrate the whole dock trading in half a year. I dont think I earn 600 yuan a day. pay. "Make it also pays." Wang Hao inserted a sentence, let Xiaobao waste so much time, earning six hundred a day, to what extent is the talent wasted? Liu Weis more than 20 people have once again collapsed. Who is too crazy? I want to integrate the trading of the dock. Do you know how deep the water in the dock is? Six hundred a day, dreaming may be, you will scare yourself when you wake up. A liar is definitely a liar. Liu Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes and changed. One pair should always grasp the other party''s appearance. When the time is broken, the other party should run. I must get back, and I will save myself a lot of money. Zhang Xiaobao swept away and saw the other''s mind. He took out two hundred banknotes from his arms and took a shot in the hands of Liu Wei: "I am going out to work with you, and I will work with you to wait for you to make enough money. "" "Hey ~ you don''t want interest?" Liu Wei did not believe. "Don''t, look at the money." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand. "You don''t buy shares?" Liu Wei tried hard to observe the money, really. And the money is still very new, squeaky and creaking. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No." "What about you?" Liu Wei does not treat Zhang Xiaobao as a liar, but as a fool. "I really don''t need this money, I will help you, my heart is kind, can''t I? I do good things, do not? I leave a good name, can''t I?" Zhang Xiaobao asked in succession. "Yes. OK, OK." Liu Wei asked this question and kept shaking his head up and down: "That. Now start making jelly?" "Prepare the materials, plus your one hundred and twenty, a total of three hundred and twenty, go to buy a lot of broad beans, mung beans to buy a little bit on the line, borrow a taste, green bar have?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Qinglan. "Yes, now feed the animals, people in the northwest are too talented. There are other things that are not long, very cheap, buy?" Liu Wei asked confusedly. "Buy, mill also have to change one, the little mill is too slow, there are soy peas, go buy. At this time, there are yam pears on the mountain, buy, change the big pot. The big stove, the rest of the people do the carpenter live, do Trolley, the wood is smashed, the beans are bought back, and we will come back at noon two days later. When you get ready, you dont want to sell it. Zhang Xiaobao ordered and left. Liu Wei stopped: "Little brother, where do you live, when you don''t come, how can we find you?" "Don''t look for me, I promise to come, unless there is a special accident, then I will let you tell you, rest assured, I will go in two hundred, but I still have no words, I really don''t pay for it. , how can you sell things?" Zhang Xiaobao naturally cannot leave an address for them, and his identity will be exposed. After he finished walking with Wang Hao, he walked out the door, and the sky was already dark. Only the little crescent of the third day was hanging in the air, and it could not be illuminated. A group of Liu Wei took the other kind of mind to send Zhang Xiaobao to the door, and then followed the two people to the outside avenue. When they saw the servant of the patrol, they turned and went back. Zhang Xiaobao took out a small flashlight and opened it with a bang. He said with pride in front of the ground: "Thanks for my preparation." The voice just fell, a flashlight light covered the front ground, and the people who were drilled from various places guarded him and Wang Hao. Turning off his flashlight, Zhang Xiaobao smiled at Wang Xiaoxiao: "Thanks to me, I prepared a group of guards. When the flashlight signal came out, the road became brighter." "You just sent a flashlight is a signal?" Wang Yan asked with a smile. "Absolutely." Zhang Xiaobao nodded his face with a serious look. Under the staring eyes of Wang Hao, he finally couldnt help but hehehehe laughed: "Okay, I really want to experience the tranquility of the night with you alone, okay. I don''t really want to feel any peace. I am more prepared than I am to the guards. I will give you some face and others will look at it." "Who saw it?" asked Wang. The road was suddenly dark, and there was no gasping around. "Tomorrow weight training." Zhang Xiaobao''s voice rang in the night sky. ****** A group of Liu Wei sent several people back to each family to report that they were going back later, and the torch was in the yard. The rest of the people sat around the two hundred dollars. "I am still dreaming just now. You say that you are a good individual. You have to give money to let us buy things. We don''t want any benefits. What do he think?" Liu Wei seems to say to others, and he seems to be talking to himself. Before waiting for others to speak, he added: "Is it the spies of other countries, broke into the docks of Yizhou, want to buy through us, now let us lower the war, and finally lead us to rebel?" "Dr. Big Brother, don''t think about it." Guier said: "Where are the spies? Xiaobao, Yi, Xiaobei, they are all in Yizhou, will make the **** live? Didn''t look at the docks, there are many outsiders, it is estimated They are the intelligence personnel they sent. They are the most at noon today. I always feel that they are surrounded us. I think that person is not bad, maybe there is money in the family, and I am busy looking for something to do, especially the girl. If I look at my eyes, I know that I am a kind person. Maybe I am afraid that someone else will kill a chicken. Can it be a spy? Liu Wei is still difficult to convince himself. I patted my hands on my legs: "That kid said that I sold a set of best cosmetics from Datang. What is the internal price? The original price is more than 700. Do you believe it?" Do you buy cosmetics to dry up? Guier grabbed the key and asked. "I...I..." Liu Wei said it at once. "Guier ɩɩ you still ask? Of course, I bought it for you, Liu Da Ge himself, what makeup, the best, wait until time, I have to ask Zhang Xiaobao brother. Next time let him Also give me a set, hundreds of articles to buy a few hundred, cheap, back to my mother''s wife." Someone in the crowd spoke loudly, and there was no joke in the speech. "Go and go, pick up, Guier, don''t listen to him, I... I just look at you..." "Liu Big Brother. Buy it and buy it, don''t be cheated." Guier''s face is red. Low head, fortunately, the face of the torch is red. The scene was conscious, and Liu Wei could not speak. "Mother, mother, we are back." At this moment, there was a voice from the outside, and the door opened, and a girl and a little boy pulled in and ran in. "Its really lively." As soon as the little girl saw a group of ordinary uncles, he was happy to scream. The little boy is also excited, and many people are just fine. "Today is late?" Liu Wei finally found a chance to speak. "Today, they came here. They ate a lot of cans at night, and then they sang songs. They didn''t end for a long time. She sent people to send us outside, and gave me three cans. One fish. , the fish in the sea, a lamb chops, and a braised pork." Little girl said happily. Take the cans out of the bags of two people, one person and three, a total of six, put them in a row. "Beibei they are not easy to make money, you still want them to ask, she said, they will not have this money in their home, their money is of great use." Guier said his child. The little girl screamed her mouth: "No, some people say that it is delicious, she gave it, and said that money is the most correct thing for us. They don''t have to spend money at home." "Yes, Shantou said right." Liu Wei quickly guarded, pulled the little girl to his side, circled with one arm and said: "Give it, remember to study hard and repay them in the future." "Hey, how to repay." The little boy ran over and leaned on the other side of Liu Wei. Everyone directly ignored the boys name for Liu Wei. They all said one by one. They said that they had learned to be retired, they said that they went to the Ministry of Industry, and when they talked about other schools as teachers, there were too many enumerations in the courtyard. Get busy again. Liu Wei concluded: "In any case, you two must study hard. You need to do what you do in the future. You should follow it. Don''t think that Beckham is stupid, white to give you something, they are good to you, you want to repay, otherwise there is a fool. Others... He said that he is Zhang Xiaobao?" Liu Wei, who educates his children, has many things to think about in an instant, and the whole person is stunned. "Liu Big Brother, what Zhang Xiaobao?" Guier asked. "Just, it is two people who come to the house, the man''s name is... Zhang Xiaobao." Liu Wei swallowed his mouth and whispered back. "Not called Zhang Xiaoyu?" "Yes, no, I just started to ask him. He said that his name is Zhang Mingxiaobao. I don''t believe it. I changed it to Zhang Xiaoyu. When I was eating jelly, Guier said that there was a lot of people at the dock at noon. Holding us? He casually took out two hundred and left it. He said that he had cosmetics with an internal price. He said that he could bring us money." Liu Wei began to summarize all the things. "Big Brother, you mean..." A Liu Weis brother asked, only half of it could be said. The other one went on to follow: "Is Guilin not saying that the girl''s eyes are kind?" Liu Wei nodded: "No wonder his hand is so strong. It is said that he can play very well. Yes, kind, right, look at us, of course, kind. Before listening to them, I feel wrong. It seems that no matter what, all-powerful, It is also the people''s livelihood and the people. God, how big a pie fell down and squatted on our heads, hurry, go back to rest immediately, get up early tomorrow morning and do what he said, let buy it and buy it, Guier, we have a good day. "It''s what you met. Big brother Liu is a lucky person. Does Xiaobao ask you something else?" Guier''s eyes lit up and felt that the air in the night was so comfortable to breathe. Liu Wei slammed two children: "Don''t ask, Xiaobao guessed it directly. Say I am there to eat, one is to give up the position, indicating that the relationship is good, one can see you from the side, then you The most beautiful, saying that I like you, he was said to be accurate, really powerful." "It''s amazing, big brother is also very powerful." Someone started shouting again, and the other people shouted. "Go. A bunch of stinky men, don''t tell you, come to Shantou, let''s go back to the house, ignore them, read books at night, but don''t be too tired." Guier stood up and took the prostitute and walked toward the house. Liu Wei has only one child left, and his eyes are stunned: "Go back. Minger still needs to get up early, whoever dares to be lazy, I will pick up." "Big brother. You don''t go home? It''s late, the road is black." One person ran two steps to the door of the courtyard and turned back. "Back, I followed your home." Liu Wei got up and chased, and a group of people sneered and walked away. "Go, send you into the house, I will come over tomorrow morning." Liu Wei said to the boy in his arms. "Hey, everyone else has a father, you stay. I will send me and my sister to the school tomorrow, and I will have it." The little boy was really sensible because he was born in this era. Liu Wei hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "Wait a few days, wait for more money with Xiaobao, and then send you to the school." ****** The two days passed quickly. In the waiting of Liu Wei and others, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao should come in the afternoon. Both people brought something. Zhang Xiaobao smashed two grinding discs in one hand. The grinding disc was not big, and one had thirty pounds. The average person was tired. No problem for him. Wang Hao holds several gears and a V-belt, as well as the shaft of the grinding disc. "All right, we can get some things for you. In fact, I can do it myself. I am afraid that I will waste my time. I will let the inner courtyard of my home be done. There are still several parts, wood, you have to fight and build one. Assembled, two fine grindings can be turned on with human power." When Zhang Xiaobao met, he smiled and said. Wang Hao said with a smile: "Come two men, my gear is heavy, my eyes are so kind, you are so embarrassed that I am affected? Be careful and suddenly become unfriendly." The first reaction of Liu Wei and others was to look around. Sure enough, a tree was found there in a tree more than 30 meters away from the courtyard, and there was a room for someone elses house of more than 50 meters. With mirror-like reflections, they instantly guessed what it was. Someone immediately ran to the front of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, and reached out and took things with restraint. "You can be far worse than your family''s children. They will never be afraid of Beckham." Wang Yan smiled and said another. Liu Wei made a strong shot of the thigh: "Yes, afraid of jealousy, not doing anything wrong, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, Xiaobaoyu dreams to see, whoever is in the heart who is afraid, Xiaobao brothers, did not expect that day is you, Later, I figured out that everything was ready, and the bubble was soaked up, waiting for you to bring us riches." "Well, first make a fortune, then get married again, how can we do a good job, it is not big brother." Zhang Xiaobao patted the gray hand on his hand. "Yes." Liu Wei said firmly. Then everyone began to be busy, especially the new wood accessories, all done after an hour, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to assemble. The two quickly installed two small gears with gears, and then began to let everyone to soak the broad beans, mung beans and barley. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are responsible for grinding the sesame they bring. The small mill is spinning fast, and the sesame is ground into a fine powder, which is a mixture of sesame sauce and sesame oil. Wait a while, the upper layer is sesame oil, and the precipitate is below. It is a sesame sauce. The steamed bean cake is also ground into a powder and mixed with the sesame oil in a certain proportion. "Xiao Bao, are you making a fake?" Liu Wei could not help but ask. What is the fake? Soy flour is also very tasty, and it is added with sesame oil, which is higher than normal sesame sauce. I am reducing the cost when improving nutrition and taste. How much does it cost to put all the sesame sauce? Do not believe that you taste it. The taste is better, and there are no poisonous things." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "What about the green?" Liu Wei asked, the barley is cheap, very cheap. "The barley also has starch, and it doesn''t feel good to eat because the taste is too slippery, but the jelly is slippery. I want to use rice. It''s too expensive. Who can regulate the jelly can only be mung beans and broad beans? I will make it later. Different kinds of jelly, what is cheap in the place to use as raw materials." Zhang Xiaobao also has to explain, otherwise it is easy for people to suspect that he is cutting corners, information is asymmetrical, and of course, making money is less. The principle of jelly is starch molding, and it is not a little bit white. Liu Wei was laughed at by the teacher. Looking around, he asked: "Is it the delicious powder that we made in the future is delicious and cheap?" "Absolutely, can I lie to you? Yamanashi, cook, so you don''t have to put sugar and vinegar, sour and sweet, why spend so much money." Zhang Xiaobao did not see Yamanashi eggs, afraid they would not buy. "Standing in the backyard, who knows that it can replace vinegar and sugar, I thought it was for other purposes." Liu Wei waved his hand and immediately two people ran to the back to lift the basket of pears. Zhang Xiaobao was satisfied and said: "Very good, you will find that the soup cooked with pears is better than the sweet and sour vinegar. It is not that I say you, usually have more brains." "Where are you so powerful, no wonder you dare to say that the integration of the terminal trading, earning at least 600 per day, really, even if you do not show your identity, we also believe that you can, you are Zhang Xiaobao, six hundred we feel less Does not match your identity." Liu Wei said very seriously, he is not flattering, the opposite is not someone else, is a legendary figure, is six hundred is money for others? "Well, then I have to show my skills. When I used to do it, I used a lot of waste and thrown it away. I told you how to reduce the dregs today." Zhang Xiaobao accepted the flattery and began to ''deep'' the raw materials. . 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 927： Knowledge power is against the sky Zhang Xiaobao spoke and took the remaining dregs and put them in the yard, drying in the sun. Explain while drying: "The inner fibers of many crops are different from those of sesame seeds. In general, people encounter a lot of dregs, which is a small mill. It takes time and effort. Finally, it is better to throw away the waste, but we use different mills. It is made by the principle of leverage. When people step on it, they can make a circle. Is this ok? Yes, all the dregs are always ground into finer powders, but for a long time, if you want to shorten the time, you need to make further basic inputs, increase the number of small grinders, or use more advanced machinery. In fact, Datang now has this technology, even with more sophisticated machinery, and does not use manpower, all of which are the credits of the craftsmen who have paid countless energy for him. "Xiaobao is the credit of you and you. We all know that others cant fight for it, but you are trying hard to make it work, but we are not fools, who is good and who is bad, who has done what we have in our hearts. The emperor is still okay, has always supported you, and if you say something big, if the emperor does not support you, we will have a rebellious heart." Liu Wei listened very seriously and did not forget to correct the mistakes in Zhang Xiaobao''s words. It shows from the side how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are popular. Zhang Xiaobao is busy setting his hand: "Don''t say this, don''t say this, what is the opposite, the days are good, I also say the words of the big rebellion, the national events that I decided to decide, whoever opposes us, we can give up The benefits, but those who have a lot of resources must do what we say, yes. Mrs." "That''s yours, I talked with Gui''er, and the man''s business is not awkward." Wang Hao returned to Zhang Xiaobao, and took Gui''s hand to go two steps away and continued to speak. "You don''t have less peace, and snoring is a man''s business." Zhang Xiaobao muttered a sentence, citing others to smile, and then said: "I just said that science is an important role in productivity, see the human gear connection we bring. The mill, you didn''t have it before. It is very tired and slow with the hand. Now, don''t expect me to bring you such advanced tools, involving military secrets, the cost is too high, I am taking you with existing means to solve the problem, not using technology to curse, otherwise my level can not be expressed Come out, right? "Ha ha ha. Yes, Xiao Bao said yes." Liu Wei laughed a few times. Attached to the road: "No one dares to doubt the ability of Xiaobao, who is afraid of you if you want to do business." "I am afraid that I am right, people, there should be a fearful heart, or the world will be chaotic, for example, I am with you, we also have awesome things, we are not afraid of God and are not afraid of immortals, I am afraid that my Yanhuang tradition will be broken. . What I just said is the mechanical application of the aspects of production technology. Now let''s talk about a part of the inheritance of a national civilization, knowledge. Civilization has many meanings, such as applied knowledge, philosophical knowledge, spiritual connotation, and factors that lead the transformation between the two sexes. Civilization is very important. When Zhang Xiaobao talked about this, he looked very serious. Usually he could look at nothing. But as long as the question about the national soul is inevitably solemn and solemn, because the other is external, this is the root. Liu Wei and others can''t help but follow the attitude change and converge on a relaxed smile. He asked: "Xiaobao, is knowledge just reading? Like the ones now learn." "Well! You seem to think that the knowledge that children learn is text, they will read books, they will calculate, but it is the purpose of going to school. But the real situation is not the case. Now children are accumulated, language and mathematics are the basis for further convenience. Learning geography and nature is really useful, it is geography and nature. Its like Im going to let you dry up the dregs at the moment, which has a lot to do with knowledge. Under normal circumstances, things are made of fiber. Its too hard to grind with a small mill. So what to do, to do, to destroy its fiber structure, and fermentation is A good way. It looks very simple, you just have to do it, and then take the same method. You can continue to smash after a short fermentation of things, but what you learn is only knowing it. The children are studying to understand why. After many years, this method is no longer knowledge, but common sense. All the people who study, can understand this truth, chase after the roots and find the source. When you see something, you will not consider things first. But think about why this is happening. This is the power of knowledge. Once a certain ethnic group has mastered a lot of knowledge, it does not have much effect on internal competition. Everyone will have the same competition and will have a great effect on the overall development of the nation. . When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he glanced at Wang Hao. Wang Hao later taught him a lot of things and let him go through some systematic study. For him, Wang Hao is not only a wife and a dependent, but also a teacher. . Of course, he also taught Wang Hao a lot of learning. The two people are really separated. The difference is definitely not as simple as half. Liu Wei and others are more serious. They look at Zhang Xiaobao one by one and understand Zhang Xiaobao''s words. It turns out that children go to school to do this. It is not only reading newspapers, counting numbers, but being able to increase their income. Taking a deep breath, Liu Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao admiringly and said: "Xiaobao, does it mean that the dolls will learn more in the future and make more money in the family? You and the first sunrise are really thinking. Too far too far." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, everyone has a lot of knowledge in the future. It is impossible to rely on this knowledge to make big money, unless it is to leave the Datang and make money outside." If you learn well, you will be more comfortable. Its no problem. Let me make an analogy. Now, where the floods are happening, local people still drink well water and river water as they used to, and they are very sick. Mastering knowledge and common sense, after more than ten years, it is common sense. When everyone sees their home being washed away, the first thing that comes to mind is hygiene. For example, find ways to drink boiled water, burn dead dead bodies, keep warm, adjust their emotions. . Also, seeing people in the family suddenly have shortness of breath, their faces are red, and their pulse is powerful. Those who have learned knowledge will first consider why, and then simply deal with the appearance, such as physical cooling and artificial respiration. Big Brother Liu, you will know later, ten years, another ten years, when many people go to the medical center to see a doctor, they will tell the doctor when the doctor did not ask, I feel that my body is a little hot, just try The lower body thermometer, body temperature thirty-eight degrees five, my throat is more painful, when I touched it, there is a big mole, suspected to be tonsil inflammation, you give it a look. Then when the doctor looked at him, he asked him what he usually did. He would say that I was physically tired some time ago, mainly because I worked hard, I didnt have a good rest, I always had insomnia at night, and the place where I work is dusty, I dont wear protective masks. . The food I have eaten in recent days is mainly spicy, and there is a little contradiction in my family. There are always a few times in the day when my mood is unstable. I tried to eat the Niuhuang Jiedu Tablet, but it has no effect, and I have a diarrhea. Zhang Xiaobao said to Liu Wei, he said that all of his normal situation at that time, before going to the hospital to see a doctor, he had a general judgment. Liu Wei was stupid, and asked in surprise: "Can... can it be? Then, is that not a doctor?" "No, the little illness will judge first, then take some medicine. Once it is found to be good, it is necessary to see a doctor, study, and learn this. First, know your own situation. Secondly, understand the aspects that doctors need to consider. Better coordination can cure your illness. The power of knowledge is once again reflected. You have time to read a book and go to the evening school. The knowledge I just said is learned by a child after ten years of study. When a child is young, the ordinary people do not understand the knowledge thoroughly, like an adult. Learning, in less than ten years, adults have higher analytical skills than children. It is also very useful for you to study in six or seven years. Do you not live for six or seven years? Or is it not to learn these six or seven years? Now, it is easy for my Datang people to learn knowledge, and cherish it. Zhang Xiaobao sighed with perseverance. He knows too much about the power of a nation, and it will make the whole world tremble. For example, he and Wang Hao came over and made great achievements. It is nothing more than enough knowledge in the past. In fact, if any normal person comes over at that time, it will rise, but the degree of rise is not the same, for example, the preparation of gunpowder, such as It is said that the principle of anti-season vegetable cultivation, if not, is absolutely lacking in mind. How many people did he have to be stupid at that time, and graduated from ''Chi-Chi class''? For the current era, it is another saying that the knowledge of the entire Tang Dynasty is mastered. Whenever you go outside, you can apply it as much as possible. Just like the people of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, why did you study abroad? When foreign missionaries come over, the locals will actively help build the church, and the government must be respectful. Fortunately, it is not that people have mastered a little bit of physics, chemistry, and medical knowledge, so the status of missionaries is the same as God. "~!" Zhang Xiaobao sighed and continued to say to Liu Wei and others: "Its true that you listened to me anyway, you have never experienced it. You never know how painful the pressure of knowledge is, and you have to contact other countries in the future. You will be grateful to me." "We are very grateful to you now, Xiaobao, not afraid of your jokes, I tell you the truth, we sometimes chat, very confused." Liu Wei took the first two steps and patted Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. I looked around nervously, no bullets flew, and I was relieved. "Yes, yes, it''s amazing." "Isn''t it, I can''t figure it out." "I guess it''s the same as Xiaobao said, we didn''t learn." "What the **** is going on?" Others have joined. Zhang Xiaobao was confused by others, and he said: "Dr. Big Brother, I am equally puzzled. What I wonder about is what you wonder?" "Xiaobao, we usually chat, it is the relationship between money and life. You see, we earn money, other businessmen make money, and then spend, your family earns more, your home is usually white. We use money. Finally, we talked and found a problem. Our days are better. The merchants have more money, and your family has not reduced their income. Are you surprised? Normally, is it that someone earns someone to pay? Liu Wei said his heart, his eyes were round, waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to give a lecture. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 868： Wholesale below cost price When Zhang Xiaobao heard it, he immediately knew what Liu Wei and others were asking. It was nothing more than the amount of money in the world. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want to talk to the other party about the principle. He said directly: "Dr. Liu, ask a question, dig out the soil on the ground, put a foot on the ground, put the soil on the wooden shelf, and plant something in it. , not long?" "Grow up, you have to water, just like planting flowers." Liu Wei replied. "Digging out a foot of thick soil, planting something, not long?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Long." Others replied. "I continued to dig a foot of thick soil from the ground where the earth was dug, and then planted it. Is it long?" Zhang Xiaobao also asked. "Of course it is long." Liu Wei rushed to answer. Zhang Xiaobao beheaded: "Yes, our money is just like the ground. In the past, we only planted a foot thick. In fact, there are still a lot of soils that can be planted underneath. Now we have more money, just like excavating soil, just digging Earth, the soil below is raw soil, will it become mature after a period of time, right?" "Oh, Xiaobao, you really have learned. Someone told us before that we didn''t understand it. I am embarrassed to say that I don''t understand. Xiaobao is very powerful. When we say that we know, that person is really hateful, Xiaobao knows What did he say? It sounds like a book of heaven." Liu Wei clapped his hands and said happily, finally figured it out. Zhang Xiaobao pondered and smiled and said: "Dr. Big Brother, I am an example. Does he say that the world is breeding the world, the roots of its contents are one inch, and one inch of soil is one inch of material, which is the best in the world. Only one inch of ? "Yes, Xiaobao, its right. He said that he is telling us. Anyway, I dont understand. Bullying. Xiaobao, I know now, we have to go to the evening school, too bully, How can I do this? He simply looks down on us, learns, and must learn. Xiaobao, you are a good person, we know. You are much better than him. You have always been talking straight to us. You don''t understand, you don''t want to, see him again next time, I marry him. Liu Xie was full of grief and indignation, and was used to learn to play. He and others were still pretending to be in a state of understanding, fearing that they would be despised by others. But actually things are as simple as that, that person, you can''t talk well. Wang Hao heard it over there. Can not help but smile, took Gui''s hand, twisted back and said to Liu Wei and others: "Liu Big Brother, he really should fight, squatting on his own things, bullying people everywhere, but can not be injured. Finished After that, I sent it to Tuen Mun and said directly to you why you beat him. The Tuen Mun will pack him up." Liu Yi listened to Wang Haos words. Instead of being embarrassed, scratching his head: "Talk about it, what to do with him, who can''t do enough, change to you and Xiaobao, he dares to speak the same way, you use the same words to confuse him." "Wrong, Big Brother Liu, if he really dared to say this to us, I also beat him. After he finished playing, I called my younger brother Xiaoyuan and let Xiaoyuan talk to him. In the same way, if he could not answer, I continue to beat him." Zhang Xiaobao said to Liu Wei with a smile. Why? Liu Wei heard that Xiaoyuans eyes and eyes were unforgettable, but its not good to beat people and bully. "No reason, just watching him is not pleasing to the eye, talking to ordinary people is not good to say, shouldn''t you fight? Send it to Tuen Mun, and Tuen Mun will arrange for him to teach students, not to show his high level of literature, give you a chance." Zhang Xiaobao laughs I have a stomach. Liu Wei followed the laughter and said: "Is the official in Tuen Mun not supporting him? The officials are quite powerful." Wang Hao took the remarks: "You can rest assured that Liu Da Ge, the officials will not support him. If any official supports him, when I return to the political and economic orders of Xiao Bao, I will also have a term. If the officials do not understand, they will turn back. The officials, or the officials, were ill and went to the medical center. The doctors used this method to treat the officials. There is a specialization in the industry, just like a dock, a hard object, a soft one, and a soft one. Oh, that is to say, when you have a hard thing, you have to make a lot of effort, hard and soft things in awkward places. Let the body be relaxed and even walk in the same way. The average person does not know, once and twice no problem, more than a few times, to ensure that the injury, this is learning, everyone has their own will not, who dare to say know? Liu Wei was shocked and numb. "Sister, what you said doesn''t include you and Xiaobao. I don''t see it. You can''t do it. You know even the docks. You are right, you are right, hard things, if you are Relax, it will feel harder and harder, hurt, like a knife into the body, you must work hard, and it will pass. Soft things, if you come hard, walk, the springboard is up and down, you will feel that there is no pain in the stomach, you can only go with strength. Like diving, where there is no scorpion, if you don''t have a scorpion, you have to be hard. When you walk, your legs are soft, otherwise your shoulders hurt and you will spill. Seeing others diving without holding hands, easy, you are careful, his upper body is actually not moving, the softness of the legs is together, sister, you... you have to take care, you two really care Our people are there, we are alive when we are alive. "Right right, Big Brother Liu said yes, you two are not living for yourself, there is danger, you greet us, we rushed up, how do you say that?" A living man went on to say. Liu Wei took the words and said: "I know, I know, when I was in Luzhou, some people said that it was, at that time, the floods and the sky, the dark clouds covered the world, there was a dragon, and I was ordered to come from Xianting. , sin in the world, Zheng Cangjie, Xiaobao join hands to point to the sky, ask the fairy, can dare to fight? Dragon fear retreat, cloud scattered, the moon is out." In addition to the shock, Liu Xins heart is touched. In his view, Xiao Baozhen is a high-ranking presence. People have said that two people dare to go against the sky, and they are scary, or how can they not be afraid of God? Not afraid of immortals. As can be seen from what others have seen, the two people do not care about the gods at all. It must have come down from above, but what if it is accidentally injured by a mortal? That kind of identity, actually know what a group of people do on weekdays, is there more intimate than this? Thinking about it, Liu Wei actually cried, wiped his tears, and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Actually, I told you that the world is very good. I am better in Datang. You have parents and grandparents. Brother. My sisters are, don''t rush back, whoever makes you unhappy, you tell us that we will make that person feel unhappy and happy." "Go back? Go back... Where are you going?" Zhang Xiaobao felt that he had entered a mental hospital. What was messy, and the dragon was afraid? I have never met it before. I really saw it. I have to find a way to catch it and say it. See if it is a new species. "Go back to heaven." Liu Wei explained. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head hard: "Don''t go, the sky is cold. Gasping is hard, not as good as human beings. When you have the opportunity to occasionally climb up, you have to bring an oxygen bottle, or you will die." "It turns out that the gods are not good." Liu Yuwu. Zhang Xiaobao really didn''t move, and he waved his hand: "It''s very simple to make a jelly powder. It''s very simple. Guier is here to take charge of the command." The crowd did not ask how the cold powder was made, and it was very obedient to start busy. After two hours, the sky was dark. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t use it, and his fingers didn''t mean anything. He directly thought about it. He said happily to the crowded people: "The jelly powder that is made now is three kilograms. Normally, it is 10,000 copies according to our new conversion, including sesame sauce. And other things, the cost is three thousand and one hundred." Others listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words. no response. Zhang Xiaobao had to say in detail: "In the past, it was sixty pounds to earn one hundred and twenty cents, that is to say, one pound earned two articles. Now it is three thousand pounds. It should earn six thousand texts, but how much should three thousand pounds be sold? Wanwen. But our current cost is more than 3,100, and it doesn''t include a part of the outside fermentation. If you still sell at that price, you earned 166,000 words, and 3 kilograms is fifty times that of 60 kilograms. That is to say, according to the original ratio, it is 338 texts, pure profit. It is not the gross profit of more than 300 articles deducting the money of beans. The previous net profit is 120%. If we add the fermentation outside, we are now at least three times the profit. Triple is three hundred and sixty. This said, everyone understands, triple, and it seems that it is not only three times, there are still a lot of fermentation outside, perhaps four times. "Xiaobao, triple is three times, how do we sell?" Liu Wei stunned. "Isn''t the car you made not done? I just counted it, a total of thirty-one. You spend a few days and do 90 cars. When we go out to wholesale, we want to sell it. He is a car, we only earn 1.5 times the original 60 pounds and 120 words, and give up another 1.5 times the profit. When the outside things are fermented, I will do something new. Maybe we can earn less than four yuan in a pound. It is not cost-effective. We dont have to sell it. As for where someone else sells, I will plan the area. The day is getting hotter, the jelly is getting better and better, and our taste is better. Then the big pier, divided out 20, the other is divided into other places. We will not sell it in the future, specializing in making cool skin. As the process is more advanced, I believe that the cost pressure is lower, especially when you purchase the goods, the price is really high, I don''t know how you talk about it. Zhang Xiaobao has already considered it, and the jelly will make a series. After all, the single taste will not work. Liu Wei has an idea: "Xiao Bao, according to what you said, there are not enough people. We still go to the dock to work, we can''t always make jelly." "Without you, you are all men, you should do other things, the jelly woman can do it, there is a woman in your family? Look at the work done before, if you make less money, come over and increase the scale, now only 10,000 Share, really not many, how many people in Yizhou? What is the recent flow of people at the terminal? Calculated, in the past, Guier sold 60 kilograms a day. Now even if he sells 60 kilograms, he earns twice as much as before. Then three kilograms is the original amount of 50, employing 20 people. Is it enough for a person to give a current income? The amount of the remaining 30 people is all earned by Gui Erzhen himself. Are you afraid? According to the minimum of one double, Gui Erzhen commanded people and earned 7,200 articles a day. Zhang Xiaobao continued, he waited for the same time, but also to form a chain of brands. Liu Wei thinks and thinks, and is worried: "Why do people want to buy us? People will not do it themselves? The terminal is actually twenty-four to sell jelly, the dock area is very large, several unloading ports, and some people are Sell ??in the store." Because our low cost and supply cost are far lower than their own production costs, production is also very laborious. At the same time, our tastes are good, and a series of new flavors will come out in the future. This is called industrial concentration and scale. Chemical. Of course, in fact, what I really pay is me. My labor cost is the highest. I have provided new raw material technology and provided follow-up technology. My identity as Zhang Xiaobao, how much do you say is an hour? I calculate according to the annual increase of the assets, and the minutes are hundreds of copies. If it werent for the sake of doing something, do you think that I am not running over to sell you with jelly? How good do I sleep for a while? How good is it for me to make two delicious dishes for Beckham? Zhang Xiaobao said as if he complained. Liu Wei and others reacted. Indeed, people are Xiaobao, and it is not the time of Xiaobaos one, and what is the waste. "Then I try? Look for other people who sell jelly. In fact, the whole Yizhou is not only sold for 90." Liu Wei whispered. "Go, remember to raise the price before, then let them bargain, don''t think about taking the whole of Yizhou to sell the jelly, then it is troublesome, there are comparisons to sell." Zhang Xiaobao waved. Then I thought about it. This is not my own home. I said, "We also go. After two days to see the effect, I will tell you how to do other tastes. Its dark, Liu Da Ge is not going to rest when he ran out?" Guier smiled and said: "Let them go, far away, maybe tomorrow at noon, you have to rent a horse, go in the middle of the night, people will be busy, soak beans, grind, cook, are time, want Not to mention that selling jelly is very tired, saves a lot of money and they will definitely save." Zhang Xiaobao was relieved that he followed Wang Hao and continued to have a flashlight to help illuminate. "It looks like you are not very happy." Wang Hao walked on the road, observed Zhang Xiaobao, asked. "Because the technical content is too low, others can learn, hired people to learn for two days, found that the production is so simple, they did it themselves." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "That looks like you are not very depressed." Wang Hao asked again. "Because you can sign a three-month contract first, increase the compensation." Zhang Xiaobao answered. Why is it three months? Wang Hao himself was not willing to think about it. "After three months, it is autumn. The fall of Yizhou is very hot. The jelly is better sold. It can''t be restrained by contract. And three months have formed a brand advantage in one area. I will give two flavors when I arrive. Who can shake this position?" Zhang Xiaobao seems to be a loser, and the answer is weak. Wang Hao thought about it, understood, and slammed Zhang Xiaobao: "Everything is in your calculations. You are wearing it with me. It looks very pitiful. Is it like playing tigers and eating tigers? I decided, tonight you. Count the moon." Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the moon in the sky, why not: "Do you have a number of arcs? Is it an inner arc or an outer arc? You have to know that the moon...she...not a perfect circle." v4 Chapter 869： How do you ask the casserole? When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao returned to the home, they deliberately went to the courtyard where their younger siblings were. The electric light was still on, but the sound of the diesel generator was not heard, because the generator was placed in a deep underground, and the wires that were pulled out were given to the state house, and some to the medical center. The rest was the one. Home lighting. The two entered the yard and waved their hands to the people who wanted to say hello. They went straight to the window. The nine little guys were discussing the problem. To be precise, they corrected the mistakes made by Beckham during the day and tried to make up for it. After listening to it for a while, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understood. During the day, Beckham discussed with others. It was the person Li Xiaogang had found. Everyone was in the same industry, animal husbandry, and wanted to go to the newly occupied national land. According to the idea of ??my brother and sister, Beckham paints a group of adults to say that the safety is guaranteed, the planting of alfalfa is convenient, the yield is high, and other crops can be planted without any rent and tax, whether it is food, weeding, or There are raised animals, the country will buy at a high price and send the boat directly. At the same time, it will be sold to the rancher at a preferential price with the ships past domestic items. Beckham said that everything was correct, but she promised to sell it to other ranchers when she mentioned the shepherd dog. At that time, she talked eloquently, and the merchants who farmed the animals listened attentively and then danced. Eight people, such as Xiaoyuan, were indifferent. When Xiaobei raised his hand and voted, eight people raised their hands together and passed. Passed in front of others, and returned to the family, eight people began to talk around Beckham, the reason is that Beckham sold the dog, the dog''s breeding cycle is short, people finally breed, and their cooperation with Song Dakang is not loss? Beckham didn''t say anything arrogantly, you just agreed, but now you are repenting. She knows that when she was in the outside world, the nine peoples pace was absolutely the same, and there were differences to go home and say that they would not give others any chance to leave. At the moment, nine children are discussing. How can I make up for the loss? "We didn''t sign a contract with them before, right? Is it ok..." Xiaofang reminded. "No." Xiaogang shook his head: "He is different from other people. If you say something, you will have more credibility than the contract. If you say it, you will have no regrets." Beckham sighed sighingly: "I blame me, say excited. Zhangkou sells the dog." "Don''t blame you. We don''t regret it. Since we chose you at the beginning, no matter what you do, we fully support it. If it doesn''t work... raise the price." Xiaoqiang does not intend to pursue anyone''s responsibility. "The price is basically the money, it is not good to carry too much, you have to think of a way." Xiaoyuan learns his brother''s appearance, with his finger on his face, it seems to be smart. "I really can''t ask my brother to ask. Brother must have a good way, isn''t it? Anyway, we are all younger brothers and sisters, not shameful." Xiaobei wants to make up for his mistakes. Xiaohai supports: "It is not a shame to not lose face, but we must always think hard about ourselves. Always ask my brother and sister, we will have dependence in the future. My brother and sister don''t want to see a group of younger brothers and sisters who have no opinion, just obedient." "Think, think first. Can''t think of it tomorrow morning to ask." Xiaobei said loudly. Outside the window, Zhang Xiaobao, Lala Wang, and the two turned and carefully left. "Where?" Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao''s direction is not a place to rest, ask. "Kitchen, I will give them a nightingale." Zhang Xiaobao answered and stepped up. When the two went to the kitchen. There are still people in the kitchen who are busy cooking, influenced by the law of the inner courtyard of the home, and the kitchen never stops for twelve hours. "Little boy, are you hungry?" The person in the kitchen said hello. "Where is the rest of the night? Give me ... take ... the amount of five people to eat under normal circumstances. The whole pot end, do not pick." Zhang Xiaobao did not explain. Ask directly. I asked the individual to take the leftovers and wait for them. Less dumping, the person who took the meal came back and held a ''pot''. In fact, it was the bottom of the pot after cooking. After grabbing it along the pot, it became a ''pot''. Under normal circumstances, the white above Rice can also be used to cook porridge, while the casserole below is dedicated to cooking or fumigation. Zhang Xiaobao took it over and looked back and forth. He was very satisfied. He nodded to the person in charge and held the small kitchen that belonged to him with Wang Hao. Wang Hao **** his nose and smells very good. It smells better than the direct rice. There is a slight paste in it. Q: "I want to be a smoked chicken." "Don''t do it, I haven''t cooked chicken yet, I don''t smoke it, I cook it." Zhang Xiaobao put the ''pot'' on the cutting board and lifted the knife with a jagged back. It is very similar to the western knife. The right position for the lower knife. "It is already a casserole, and people can scrape out the other rice inside. The rest can be eaten directly." Wang Hao picked up a spoon and tried to scrape it with a spoon. Zhang Xiaobao puts his hand down and starts to cut the knife. He divides the ''pot'' into a small block of one inch square. The outer circumference is curved, and then the block is set up, and the knife is used to cut the direction of the block. The outermost layer of rice is cut out, and the position in the middle of the second knife is separated from the bottom of the last black. Every small piece was so concocted, and for a moment, Zhang Xiaobao processed the raw materials and said to Wang Hao: "Look for a pancake dumpling and spread the casserole." Wang Hao knows where the things are placed, walks over to the cockroaches, brushes them with water, and puts them on the stove: "You are sure to spread rather than dry." "Is there a difference?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "If I dry up, I use iron plates for more convenience. I have to live a little roasting and ignite. You can help me look at the pot. I will prepare another two pots." Said Zhang Xiaobao gave birth to the fire, the most black part of the pot was thrown in, the shovel spread out, let Wang Hao help look. Zhang Xiaobao found another big spoon, washed it, put it on another stove, fired it, put a little simmering oil, watched the oil open, began to spread as the temperature rose to the side, then shake the big spoon, let the oil try to Every place where the pot is full is only a thin layer. When the oil is smoked, pour out a little oil from the bottom of the pot, reduce the fire, and continue to put the large spoon on the top. When the oil is invisible to the naked eye, there is no trace of rogue, and when it is dry, the top rice In the end, the fire turned over. After a few times, the rice turned yellow and was put out to Wang Haos side, letting her continue to bake with a loaf. Zhang Xiaobao only left the chopbar that was just cut in the middle part, and took out a flat net made of wire. Put the casserole carefully, then take the charcoal point to set the furnace, wait until the charcoal fire is completely red, take a thin piece of iron and rub it with ginger. The back cover is on the vertical furnace. Then put the wire mesh on your hand on the iron piece, and use the charcoal fire to burn the iron piece and then raise the temperature on the grilled wire mesh. Wang Hao looked straight and frowned: "This trouble, look at the situation, the best in your hand is not right." "To the head, I have a little bit of burnt smell on my hand. There is toughness in the crisp, the smell of rice and the incense of the casserole are mixed together. When you eat it, you will chew and squeak, yelling in the mouth for a while and then with the rice cake. Its just as strong as its, and when its time to process it, just add a little salt. Zhang Xiaobaos eyes have been staring at the barbed wire. From time to time, he put his hand to the side to test the temperature. Occasionally, he still uses his fingers to sip it, put it on the grill and watch the dry speed. Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s serious appearance. I really don''t know what to say. It''s no wonder that Beckham doesn''t like to eat anything outside. He always wanders around his brother to cook at home, which is purely customary. When you are really tired of eating, you are not tired of it, and you have to keep the little guys mouths. Wang Hao looked back and continued to look at the scorpion in front of him, turning it from time to time with a shovel. In order to avoid roasting, when the little guys taste it, throwing it away will be very troublesome. I think that the two hands on my hand may be worse than Xiao Baos hand. Wang Hao wondered and asked: "Since you are doing better, why not let people take the meal? Why bother me?" "It''s not the same. Things must be graded to show which is better. If there is no comparison, there will be no good or bad. The three kinds of pots will give them a ratio. They will know that it is not the same thing as the same title. Like me. In this hand, it takes a lot of thoughts to make it. I take care of it and take it out. The price is higher than the one that rice has made me stir. When I say that I sell your casserole and sell it directly to your rice. As for the original casserole that you are baking now, you can taste it a little and then smell it. In my hand, I cant ask for it. You cant play it. Zhang Xiaobao took a small scorpion and began to turn the casserole. The movement was gentle and the speed was very fast. Wang Xiao smiled and said: "So your casserole is a lotus smell? Is it not muddy in the mud?" "That''s a lot of oil, or the pot and sauce is very good." "Poor mouth, you say your pot is good, do others believe?" Wang Xiaobai Zhang Xiaobao glanced and asked. "Do not believe that you can compare, hold a casserole game, make good rules and projects, and finally score points, who''s high, who''s left, and then can''t sell, can only rent, rent the past two days, then send back , or rent it." When talking, Zhang Xiaobao''s hand was grilled and continued to be replaced. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, then shook his head slightly, his mouth curled up, revealing a gentle smile. Understood, everything is clear. Beckham, because of the mistakes made during the day, is trying to make up for it. If they dont sell it, they cant find an excuse to raise the price. Want to come over and ask my brother Xiaobao, then Xiaobao is now giving them a way of thinking. Use the nightingale to guide the younger brother and sister to solve the problem. If the teacher of Datang can do the same with Xiaobao, except for the poor IQ, Datang will not have stupid students. No, even if the IQ is poor, I believe that Xiaobao will be trained to become a genius. It is like a child whose IQ is very low and low. He has a very thorough understanding of music. He usually walks to hear the song will come out of the rhythm. Finally, I was able to command the symphony. "Xiaobao, you can''t imitate this kind of education. It''s too hard to worry about. There are a lot of children who don''t have the money to raise their parents. Can you still have a specific and targeted education?" Wang Wei said to Zhang Xiaobao, in fact, she wants to express her inner pain. There are too few people like Xiaobao. If there is more, it will be better. "Does the teacher''s job not just bother to educate the child? If there is no class, then it is not what I said. What is intelligence? Use a rule to classify the children of the world? The brain is complicated, if it can be thoroughly studied. Human beings have become gods early. Since research is not thorough, why should we use other standards to locate others? In the future, we must train a group of teachers to give them a salary that is high enough to make others shocked. If they pay, they will pay back. They can use the so-called low IQ children as the standard of assessment. Whoever teaches well, who can give children a gift. If one side is cultivated, whoever is eligible for the big sum of money. I believe that someone will succeed, not to say it, God has closed a window, and God has opened the door. Then a voice of Amitabha, a voice of Amitabha, the Amitabha Buddha has sweet sorrow, infinite God. Zhang Xiaobao changed his chop again. "You are careful that Xu Zhimo is looking for you, and the old casserole on my scorpion is finished. What kind of seasoning do you put?" Wang Hao grabbed the pots that had been smashed before. Re-thrown into the rice processed by Zhang Xiaobao and said. "Wait, I will be here for a while. I only put some salt in my hand. You are now making a seafood flavor. The old casserole is made into a barbecue. When you taste it, they will know." Its not that the more complicated the taste, the better it is. The things that look simple in the world are not necessarily simple. Zhang Xiaobao still eagerly roasted his casserole. Ten minutes in the past. Zhang Xiaobao finished his work, put all the casserole on his head on a large cutting board, and backed off the two cloths, grabbed a handful of salt and threw it into the sky, waving a sleeve in the process of falling. The floating salt passes by the casserole. Pick up a casserole and taste it and say: "Yes, the salt is spread evenly, and there is a little bit of taste when you eat it. If you carefully go to the product, you will find it is not salty at all." "Waste of salt." Wang said. "The main reason is that the salt is cheap, and the water is not used. The price of salt is not high. If you are tall, do you think I can just throw it? No, if I am tall, I have to pack up the talent. Who dares to mention the price of salt? Come up, let me go bankrupt. Give me the work in your hands." Zhang Xiaobao threw the salt, and the hygiene was not cleaned up, waiting for others to come over. Its another quarter of an hour. The preparation of a barbecued casserole and a seafood flavor was completed, and the two went to the courtyard of the younger siblings. Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for the tray. ****** "According to the way I said, all the male dogs that sold the past were smashed, see how they breed, and after a few years, the dogs are old, they have to buy new ones, we will take back the old dogs and kill the meat. "The voice of the little man rang when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stood back to the window." "Too cruel." The voice of the big man followed: "The shepherd dog is not like a cow and a sheep. It usually helps people to do things. It has already paid a lot. Like our domestic dog, it usually snows and sleds, and some training. When searching for the rescue, some of them are in danger of rushing forward, just to protect the owner. When you are old, don''t move, everyone will go eat them, don''t go to the mouth, and don''t like the meat-dogs that are specially raised to eat, let them spend their old age, and say that the dog meat is not good. "Then don''t eat." Xiaobei spoke. Xiaoyuan took the message: "The old dog is actually very useful, experienced, and communicates smoothly with people. In some ways, it can bring puppies to increase the learning speed. For example, if you eat the mouse of the mouse, the old dog will know at a glance. I dont eat it myself, I dont want the puppy to eat, just like the old people we support, its all precious treasure. Zhang Xiaobao heard this and gestured to Wang Hao. Wang Hao walked over and knocked on the door and shouted: "Open the door to my brother and sister, and send delicious food, which is better than dog meat." After a while, Beckham opened the door and pouted: "Eavesdropping and knocking." "No eavesdropping." Wang Hao shook his head. "I didn''t hear how to know that we said dog meat." Beckham turned and walked two steps. "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, did Cao Cao hear it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Beckham stayed and nodded: "Understand, diplomacy should be shameless, and sometimes it is necessary to know that the other person''s words are fake and should be treated as true. So, what is better than dog meat? ?" "How do you eat dog meat?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "To tell the truth? How to do it is not good, it is much worse than beef and mutton, especially in cold salad, you have to add a lot of spices, you can''t lick soy sauce, the taste of beans and the taste of dog meat is really bad, eat pot It''s still okay, the same soy beans are inside, the taste is getting better. In contrast, beef and mutton are also delicious, better than dog meat." Beckham summed up, she ate several times, and then did not want to eat, the home guards did not eat, say what aphrodisiac, nonsense, really good for the body is beef and mutton, but the cow is not easy to kill, the home can not Slaughter cattle every day, usually eating lamb. Zhang Xiaobao grinned twice: "The nightingale we sent has something to do with the pot." "Hot pot? Seafood pot?" Beckham headed into the house, sideways, and asked his head. "Cook." Zhang Xiaobao answered. Beckham listened, ran over and hugged his brother, laughed and kept on, his head buried in his brother''s chest and twisted. After a while, I looked up: "Brother, I really admire you. Its related to the pot. Its a pot, oh, laugh at me. The household appliances you said before are flashlights, arent they? "Then you can''t eat?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and asked. The little guys nodded at the same time: "eat ~!" Zhang Xiaobao put the tray on the small one, uncover the lid on it, pointing to the same: "Seafood flavor. Low-cost direct sales. A small dish of money." When Beckham stretched out, he immediately pulled back: "Yes, ask for money." "Of course, your brother and I can''t work in white. Your brother, I am a small treasure in the mouth of the people. Xiaobao''s nightingale is a penny, is it expensive?" Zhang Xiaobao grinned and asked. Beckham shook his head: "Not expensive, so cheap, how much is this?" She pointed to the plate next to the seafood-flavored casserole. "There is no fixed price. The bidding is auction." Zhang Xiaobao said that he is also willing to accompany his brothers and sisters to play. Xiaoyuan stood up: "Brother, then you tell us about the casserole to be photographed." "Okay, all of you come to see, the 100-year-old shop produces, traditional recipes, modern crafts, elaborate production. Dedication, barbecue taste casserole officially unveiled today, starting price of five pennies, each increase of not less than one penny, Start." Zhang Xiaobao said very passionately. "Five texts." Xiaobei raised his hand and reported a reserve price. The other eight little guys shook their heads and looked like this thing was not good. "Five texts, five texts for the first time, this most beautiful little princess bids five texts. Everyone to look at, it really is a towel." This little princess combines wisdom and courage, and there is no higher bid. For the second time, the barbecue tastes different from the grilled meat. The casserole is not only easy to promote food digestion, but also can be used as a snack. It is a must-have for home travel, killing and killing, and there is no The fare increase, the fifth time, the transaction, okay, everyone does not support it. If I sell it like this, I have to pay for it, and there is no bonus for the money." Zhang Xiaobao, a look that I was very upset, sighed and shook his head. The little ones laughed and gathered one by one, picking up the two flavors of the pot and letting them taste. "Order, order, pay attention to order." Zhang Xiaobao shouted like a qualified auctioneer. "Brother, you are so fun, you auction with us, how can we bid for each other, there is one left, what is it?" Beckham chewed the casserole and pointed to the last plate. Zhang Xiaobao touched his sister''s head and said: "In the end, this rent is not for sale. If you rent it and smell it, you will get it back. I will smell it once. I dont smell it. You chew, oh, boutique, not. With the same price as a penny, its the kind that you sell, and you eat the good." The nine little guys suddenly stopped when they heard the words of their brother. Wang Haos lower body, Xiaoqiang and Xiaonan, who were closest to themselves, said, Why dont you eat it? How about a boutique pot than a dogs meat? Beckham looked up at his brother, his eyes were foggy, and his head was buried in his brother''s arms again. After a while, he shouted: "Brother, you are the best. Let''s go back and let the dogs do a selection game. Poor. Sell ??directly, medium bid, better rent only." "Then eat it, don''t eat too much, it''s not good for the stomach, the pot is shrinking after all, and it''s easy to get up in the stomach." Zhang Xiaobao revealed a loving smile and said. Xiaoyuan, they also become more relaxed, the problem is solved, first hold a game, wait for the dog to separate the strength, even if you want to sell directly, the ranchers will also compete, the demander will be in the case of differences in goods Take the initiative to seek a price advantage and get it. Beckham ran out to get a few bottles of soda, and the excuse was to be happy today and drink. Zhang Xiaobao naturally will not veto, and praised her sister for the good timing. Usually, carbonated drinks are not casually drinked. Generally, they drink pure juice, but the little ones like the feeling of carbonated entrance. "Brother, the casserole of seafood is a lie? I can see that it is made of rice and dried, not the same. When cooking, the pot at the bottom of the pot is different, even if you put the real shrimp powder. And crab powder, it tastes a lot worse." Beckham ate a few good seafood flavors, and said to his brother. "Xiaobao sees you raise them, an individual skill is not found, the ability to eat things is getting higher and higher." Wang Hao eyes swept Zhang Xiaobao and said. Zhang Xiaobao nodded to his sister: "The people who know how to eat know life, and the people who know life know what others need in their lives, and thus they are administrative, but the true meaning of eating is not immediately able to tell the formula. But from the things they eat, they realize Everyone else eats this thing bit by bit. Knowing the hardships of the people, I can find ways to turn the bitterness into sweetness. Just like I am going to teach others to make jelly powder with your sister, it is not good to eat. The people in the northwest used to eat because of the climate. At the same time, when eating, it is a single method. It is fried and roasted. Then even if you bring wheat and rice, roast and stir-fry, the taste is not much better than the green barley, and the wheat is ground into a powder. It is the way to spread the cake and the butter cake. Now that there is a pressure cooker, the green bar is not good, what about the door? By understanding the taste of green barley, we specifically target production. That is the jelly. Therefore, those who want to eat, the prophet of the people, the people to eat for the sky. Nine little guys have stopped all the moves to listen to their brothers. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, the little guys looked at each other and said by Xiaobei: "Brother, we know, we have time to try to taste all the food that others have eaten, and then take the raw materials. Give it to the people at home to try Make a better taste and teach others again." "Don''t say anything else today, eat it, the casserole is still very delicious." Zhang Xiaobao is very pleased, the younger brothers and sisters are sensible. Do not care about your own teaching. "Brother, ask a question." Xiaobei ate a few, and said to his brother: "Why is it only the best to eat some salt? What kind of barbecue taste is swearing, stunned. I want to use cumin and The taste of pepper and other seasonings is concealed, it is impossible. It is awkward." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and added: "Yes, the paste is paste. Normally, I will not cover it. I will specifically improve it. It is also a kind of taste, but it must be too sharp to reflect the taste of cockroaches. So I chose the middle part, you look at the simple, just put the salt, but the mind is the most expensive. But from the performance point of view, it is the most common, just like the people you see, everyone seems to be doing things according to a law, and then there is prosperity, the market is sturdy and the school is screaming, and the children are laughing and selling. I havent taken a break, I, the best casserole for you is not the best, but I deliberately make it the best. In fact, I can still make the best seafood and barbecue ingredients. Those who know the eater must consider the problems in the process of sorting the process. It is harder to know the people than to know the food. So what should we do when we are ignorant? Easy to handle, bustling and fascinating, the road is simple. Holding the heart and standing, it is not right or wrong. Nine little guys nodded again. Xiaobei is still responsible for the speech: "Brother, if you hear this say a few days ago, we will not cooperate with the sellers. We will inevitably put pressure on other people when we cooperate, and we will contact people through Li Xiaogang. The thoughts in my heart." "Is it another?" Xiaoyuan didn''t know how many times he had said the same thing, but he had to stand up when he didn''t say it. "Brother, we are really wrong. The people of the people should take the lead as the first and not the same. If they are the same, then the name of me and others will be the same. The law of Yumin is not in harmony with the people." "" Wang Hao took the words and said: "Yes, you are looking for too many people to cooperate. This is not an introduction. It is to let the business people care about your name when you cooperate. Your identity, they just hear it. You, you do not consider whether it is in line with the current economic situation, and therefore do not compete through your own efforts. So now that you know it, what are you going to do? Tearing up the original promise? Promote additional rules? Or do you just want to add more people? "We... wait, discuss it." Little Bella went to the corner of the house to squat. After a while, the little guys came back. Xiaobei said: "We are going to use the point system to do it. When we go to Jiannan Road, we will increase the points and other points of cooperation for those who have paid extra for the people''s livelihood. Zero, people who pay extra money from now on get the rules change, and in the end, he must pay more than he gets, to see who is willing to continue to work with us. Tomorrow''s morning newspaper, we took the third edition, and now we go to the power generation newspaper to coordinate with the issuing agencies in other places, let them remove the previous layout and replace them with us, ok? "Nothing is good, only do not do it, go, remember to eat less, I am leaving with your sister." Zhang Xiaobao once again touched the head of Beckham, and kissed the brothers and sisters, and turned and took Wang Haos The hand left. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 870： Vertical horizontal time reminder On the morning of the next day, there was a little bit of yin in the sky, and large chunks of dark clouds covered the sun, but because there was no sunshine, the people who went out did not bring rain gear. With the exception of children, since Beckham likes to carry a treasure chest-like bag, the children have a lot of things in their bags when they go to school. The simplest is the light wooden board, which can be fixed before and after the back. Correct the child''s body to some extent. The bag is designed as a ''la-knot''. There are often children who are going to pull other people''s schoolbags. Some children want to give a knot, and the teacher has warned again and again that they must be live buckles, in case they are not Carefully drop the water, open the mouth, and hold the bag to increase the chance of survival. There is also a bag of water in the bag, a compressed biscuit, and the previous piece can be eaten every month when the biscuit is delivered. Everything is in the case of an accident, the child has a little more survival rate. Of course, there is also a folding umbrella, and the children are very much looking forward to a sudden rain, holding an umbrella and watching others running in the rain. This is especially true today, watching the clouds in the sky, the children start to look forward to the door, one by one from time to time. I have seen several children who have seen the sky in succession. Beckham, who is out of the house, also looks up and wonders: "The sky is good. At least the clouds will be very cool before they are blown away. Do they look at you?" "When it rains, thanks to the umbrella in the bag, if it is an inflatable skin, they can''t hope to make a big water? The best time for a dog race is the same as today''s weather. The dog will not be relatively It''s hot." Xiaoyuan has seen a child take the umbrella out of the painting and finally take it back in disappointment. "No, you have to choose a hot day, you have to choose a big rainy day, increase the difficulty of the game, you can choose a better dog, and then sell it again, so you can get the price. There is no word, we can make a lot of money. money." Xiaobei is full of money in his mind. If you don''t have money, you can''t talk hard, you have more money on hand, and you don''t want to do anything. After making a lot of money, Beckham once again got upset: "The best dogs are rented, in case they rent a dog. What should I do with the ordinary dogs they buy? You can''t send people to watch. The cost is too High, trouble, really troublesome." Beckham said that the other eight children also became silent. Until I met with Song Dakang. Nine people did not come up with any good ideas. "I discussed the sale of dogs yesterday. Today we have a supplement. We need more efforts from Song Dongjia." Xiaobei temporarily put down the matter of preventing others from pairing, said to Song Dakang. Song Dakang was happy for one night and is still in the middle of excitement. Nodded hard: "Do not worry, Beckham, I must pick up all the dogs, sell the best dogs to them, buy more, let the profit is not impossible." Beckham was defeated in an instant, watching Song Dakang, heart, true. Sell ??the best dogs to others, but also let the profits, wait a few years for other people''s dogs to grow up, we close the door? "To say it, thank you very much. The reputation is good. I swear to God that I will never do anything to do. I will let the people who buy the dog feel value for money." Song Dakang reached out to heaven, swear. "Song Dongjia. Look at it, we are more and more uneasy. We are going to choose a day, in recent days, to hold a contest of the Datang Mastiff, the initial idea is that it is more than ten projects, today is looking for you. Consider, which ten items should be recorded, the single item and the total score, so that the price can be drawn up, Song Dongjia, do you understand?" Xiaobei did not intend to patiently persuade Song Dakang to go directly according to his own intentions, otherwise he would hand over the sale to Song Dakang to do it, and he would be annoying in the future. At the same time, I think that it is also because I am waiting for someone to find Song Dakang. Otherwise, even if he borrows money, it will not be used for a long time. Such an honest person, the industry is wrong, it is better to raise cattle and raise sheep, with his stupid real reputation, better development in the future. Song Dakang has become accustomed to seeing Beckham and others as objects of cooperation. He does not think that people are not sensible when they are small. Maybe the little ones will judge the mistakes, but they dont have to worry about them. The people standing behind them are powerful. Right now I heard that I wanted to hold a dog-dog competition. He followed, thinking first, then wondering, and finally cheering at the end: "Well, good idea, hold the game, we pull out the banner, let other businessmen invest money to advertise In the game, I promoted my dog. The advertisement added a part of the income. I was smart. Beckham was really smart. I didn''t know it before." Beckham''s hands rubbed his face, squatting up and down, very weakly said: "You don''t know it now, we work with you, just to earn some advertising fees? It''s not as good as our own dog food, no, the dog does not eat dogs. Grain, unless a dog is kept, the dog must fight with wild carnivores at a critical moment, and the dog food will be fed. What we mean is... according to the dog''s score, the best dog we don''t sell, rent, medium dog auction, the worst dog to sell directly, think about the project, can reflect the dog''s ability. Today, I only worry about one thing. Others rent a dog to breed, and we are prepared to guard against it. Song Dakang stayed, obviously different from what he thought. Xiaoyuan said impatiently: "That is to say, we sell too many good dogs. After people raise their own, and don''t buy us, can we apply for bankruptcy? We can''t afford to lose that person." "Understand, understand, say this, simple, let''s not rent the best dog, the best dog only leaves the breed, rent a little bit. In fact, you don''t understand, my dog ??farm is not to say that the dog is good, I have to see how to train. Good dogs are like this. Ten dogs and goats are given to them. They are given a group of sheep. They will give them a place. They will go to stocking themselves, and then they will come back to eat meat. They can eat a meal for a few days. Outside, they will occasionally Find a small animal to beat the tooth festival. The real good dog is the head dog. Choose a good place for water plants, organize other dogs to guard the flock, prepare, drive, and kill foreign meat animals. It is not a puppy born, and you can go out to graze when you grow up. Song Dakang said that the professional things seemed very confident, and he smiled and introduced them to the little ones. Beckham looks like this: "This... this way." "Isn''t it, most of the prairie people are raising their own dogs, and when they are really powerful, dogs are more useful than people, but fewer people are raised." Raising dogs is really good, and you don''t need to use salty meat to let them eat first, so that they don''t eat stocked animals when they graze. Instead, tell them what they can eat and what they can''t eat. Usually they are also fed with beef and mutton, horse meat or something, including the water in the stomach. As Xiaobei said, feeding dog food is not possible, no bloody. How do they fight the wolf. The number of dog groups depends on the situation of the surrounding wolves. In general, the number of wolves must be exceeded. If more than twenty wolves are found, people must bring more dogs to encircle them. Therefore, in general, dogs are only a dozen, because the wolves usually have only ten. Most of them are five or six, seven or eight. The head dog plus two other dogs are holding the head wolf. The other dogs are torn by the number advantage. The last thing we want to meet is the wolf in winter. Hungry, the tears are very fierce. So the arrival of winter, one is because there are few grasses, most of them have to be stored, one is cold outside, not letting the animals go too far, the snow is thick enough to finish, can not eat the grass under the snow. Song Dakang is very willing to tell common sense to the little guys. Beckham and others listened to fear, and Beckham was in a slow mood. Q: "Then, the one fights, can the dog fight but will run?" Song Dakang shook his head: "The death war does not retreat. I personally participated twice. I met the brothers I met on the grassland. The wolf was hungry at that time. I saw that the horse-riding people did not run with the knife and the bow. They were looking for opportunities to eat sheep. The speed is very fast. The dog fights with the wolf, we help the dog. The result is that the wolf is running away, and several dogs can no longer survive. Of course, the wolf dies more, and the rest is not intact. He is all blood. Since then, I have thought about raising a dog. Others started thinking that I want to fight dogs and invite me, but I Never take part in, my dog ??is the best, can''t hurt in my own hands. "Good poor dog, Uncle Song, you can rest assured that I will apply for a gun in the future. When I encounter a wolf biting a dog, we will shoot it all down. The little boy is very accurate. The dog in our family is more Most of them are sled dogs and rescue dogs, specially designed to cope with snow closures. In fact, the input and output are not proportional to each other. It is not enough to raise a dog or raise a flower, but it is not enough. If something goes wrong, the road is blocked by snow. Its not finished, or we dont sell dogs, we raise ourselves. With. Beckham was touched by the dog. He compared the dog with his family''s Shuiyun family. He felt that no matter how much money someone else paid, he should not sell it. Song Dakang said with a smile: "I still want to sell it. If someone else buys it, it will help others. The dog I am talking about is not a normal dog. I have to train specially. Otherwise, the dog is very afraid of the wolf." "I decided, there will be pastures, fifty dogs into a team, sent out to patrol, followed by the eagle, met the bad guys, everyone bite together, found that the opponent is too strong, first defend, let the eagle come back to report, people take the submachine gun In the past, it was impossible to smash a small cannon." Beckham thinks about the good things in the future, that is, like his own family, unite and catch who picks up. Song Dakang felt that they were really children at this time. They thought it was too simple. But if they didnt directly attack others, they nodded and said, Now lets start discussing ten items. When there is a chance, you really go. Look at the ranch and you will know what the actual situation is." ****** Xiaobei nine people went to discuss the dog-dog competition with others. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao still handled the telegrams sent back at home. As scheduled, the three offensive lines have been steadily advancing, but many people are not convinced, and the religious fanaticism is revealed at this moment. It is clear that the weapons are too much, and they are always looking for opportunities. For example, around a large circle, riding a horse to destroy the logistics line, such as looking for some hay and branches, watching the wind, point the smoke, and use the smoke to launch the charge. In exchange for the former generals of Datang, they may have a chance to succeed. Since many of the generals in Furongyuan have had a battle with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they have not made the same mistake. They eat more people and look at the wind. They also see that they are all beaten. Fear, the smoke is too disgusting. Every time there are more people eating, the party of the Datang army must be prepared first. Everyone will bring a wet towel at any time. When they look at the wind, they will turn and run, and when they run, they will turn back and shoot, and they will not stick. The logistics did not worry about being suddenly attacked by people. They took the arms, and when they were harassed by the enemy, they took turns to rest, and occasionally opened the guns, and the other party could not rest completely. The striker''s troops are deep to a certain extent, they will withdraw, and then push horizontally. The enemy does not pursue when riding, but only wanders there, in order to attract more food and pump more troops. "This is a beating. I don''t want to get any big results this winter. Where is the landing fleet?" Zhang Xiaobao calculated how much ammunition he had to invest and asked Wang Hao about the other side. Wang Wei is watching the military map. From time to time, he draws a hand with his hand, shakes his head again, veto this strategic arrangement, or mutters two sentences. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao ask, Wang Hao frowned. "You asked me? The information I got was the same. The fleet went out, the contact was very inconvenient, and there was no satellite. Everything can only see how the commanders think about it. Meteor team It is estimated that we have not yet caught up with the place, and the long road is long. If the real wax is honest enough, we can rush forward with the guard force, and we will have an extra offensive team and be more unprepared." "Then wait, just as the domestic situation has not yet reached what I envisioned." Zhang Xiaobao feels that the time has passed is too slow, and many things must be accumulated in time to ferment. Moreover, the consumption of domestic resources in the course of war is not a small amount. If it is not possible to plunder enough materials from other places to backfill the country as soon as possible, after a few months, new problems will arise. Noisy. However, the current situation is beneficial to the side of the Datang, and it is possible to withdraw the military strength of a front line from the offensive to the defensive and continue to contain more people. Wang Hao also knows what Zhang Xiaobao is anxious and comforts: "Don''t worry, everything will be better. Domestic materials are affected by the relationship with smelting. Others have no problem. Usually, the soldiers also eat food, and the animals responsible for transportation eat. That''s not a big deal, we can''t use more food now." "Yeah, it can''t be used in a short period of time, but it hasn''t reached the level of reserves for nine years. Even Beckham, they are scared, they don''t sell cakes." Zhang Xiaobao actually wants to talk to his younger siblings, continue to sell cakes, and the country''s food is sufficient, but think about it, let the little guys experience the situation of domestic tensions, always too smooth, and harmful to future development. If the little guys can think of other ways to reverse, that''s even better. Wang Hao took a look at the map and sneered. He analyzed Zhang Xiaobao: "Because eating more is a religious country, it has been fighting. Now it is actually a lot of people who eat more people, have deep faith, and are physically strong. When winter comes, they die more and more. At the same time, the fleet begins to land and fight, they will have no soldiers to go out, only play a hard-walled field, you will be able to play your advantage, through various means to weaken their internal unity. I sent a message to see if I could contact the Meteor team and see if those people in our canning plan had paralyzed the enemy and set a time to save the hostages. "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 871： Ask the day to find a doctor to change The universe is running according to certain rules, the earth is turning, and people living in Datang still exist for their ideals or the inertia of life. //// The war is going on. Datang knows that every day through the newspapers, you can see the situation of the army in the front line. The army of the country has not been driven in, but the team near the river has only occupied as much resources as other countries. Then there are grasslands, snow-capped mountains, jungles, swamps, and deserts. The army of the country has always been at a strategic point. It is very slow to advance with advanced weapons, and it can even be said that every step is cautious. Such a result seems unsatisfactory, and it is satisfying that the number of casualties on the battlefield is small and the natural environment is full of danger. For example, there is heatstroke in the desert, the snake is bitten by the snake, there is poisonous fog in the jungle, and the snow mountain is very cold. As for the casualties of the battle, when the firearms were dismantled, the hands were squeezed out of the blood. The grenade was thrown and the grenade was thrown. As a result, the soldiers were disobedient, the arms were thrown out, and the arm was pulled, the grenades were thrown. In a very close place, the shrapnel that flies out cuts off the scalp and is easily infected. The people couldn''t help but scream in the pubs and tea pots. There were problems with the design of the firearms. The soldiers who joined the army did not train well. Some people directly slammed the commanders. Why didn''t they pull the cannons onto the snowy mountains and fire them down? Will be even further. In the case of non-combat reduction, the grief is always a minority. The relatives in the family have casualties. They only sigh with bad luck, but they dont complain about the country. In a short time, they have the comfort of neighbors and the governments large amount of money subsidies. The pain needs to be smoothed with years. When he was in the early morning, Li Longji would first read the name of the newly-acquired casualty. When it was more than twenty or thirty, when it was less, four or five, zero casualties, never appeared. "How do you get it? Every day people die, not to say that advanced weapons should be harmless." Li Longji read out 15 names in the early morning, six of them died. Two of them fell to death, one was that the snake bite did not come up four days ago. When the two were crossing, they directly supported the floating board and died. It was said that the water temperature was not suitable and the heart was guilty. A vigil at night sees a bear. Chasing the past and letting the bears die, the remaining three are dead in battle, the gunfire is over, they chase. The horses are crazy, they die under the horseshoe, and they die in battle. Fifteen people represent one of the fifteen families, so Li Longji seems very sad: "Don''t look at the numbers. Fifteen are not many. If you put them on your home, who do you want to die?" The ministers are silent. They really have always treated the dead people as numbers. Just like money, they changed to themselves. No one reason killed a family. It was really sad. "Your Majesty. Chen thought that my speed of advancing toward the army is still too fast, and should be slowed down again, and strengthen the training of self-protection. It can be seen from the intelligence that the people who died are very embarrassed. Under the enemy''s swords and arrows, it is better than this. Dead and strong." Jiang Wei of Si Nong Temple believes that the problem is not enough in normal training, the geographical environment is almost the same, and non-combat reduction should not be too much. The Ministry of Military Affairs, Xiao Shu, was cold. Stand up and say: "If you die under the enemy''s swords and arrows, it is estimated that Zhang Zhong Zhang Shangshu should be sinned. The problem of weapons will put us at risk. In fact, I am waiting for military officers, how to command?" When everyone listened, they felt very reasonable. They were confrontational, the cannons opened, the small guns were covered, the guns were killed, the advancement was so slow, and the enemy was able to fight hard. The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Military Affairs were all cleaned up. "If you want me to say, you shouldn''t start a war. If you don''t pass, you will still die. Datang is doing well now, and what other people are doing." Wang Hao took the lead again. He was infatuated and did not regret it. He just solved part of the investment and return problems. I started to find a way to add to the two kings. Li Longji did not take care of Wang Hao. After a country is strong, it does not fight. This country is almost finished. The premise of peace is that others accept the rule and give in, otherwise you will not have any communication with others, especially in trade. As long as there is contact, it is inevitable to have contradictions. Will maintenance or maintenance of the interests of the people of the country be maintained? Occasionally, the neighbors still move their knives, not to mention between the country and the country. When the Ministry of Military Affairs saw Wang Haos words, no one responded and made his own voice: Was Wang Shangshus spending more money, afraid that the national treasury cannot support it? "More, according to Wang''s style of play, one inch of land has always been the money, the money in the treasury is like a running out of water, and it will be empty for a few months." Wang Yuyin had a face and said with a deep voice. As a result, there is no support for his words. Wenwu Baiguan is not stupid. How much money the country has now, probably still can be estimated, the money consumed is used in weapons and transportation, but the transportation is not directly returned, but pulled The things over there come over. These things are already being shipped to Datang, but they are not sold and processed. And in the process, I consume a lot of things that I couldnt sell before. For example, burlap, with new technology for sericulture, with a lot of cotton from the country and Silla, who would pull a few feet of burlap to go home clothes? That thing is all used to make sacks. Because of the war transportation, the demand for sacks has increased, and all the ropes that would have been rotted have been consumed at once. Isnt this money? In the course of the war, the road was gone. Everyone was helping to build roads. Later, Zhang Zhongs work department was able to make more asphalt, which could repair a better road and have a foundation. Is this part of the income for a long-term future not counted in the household? There are still more backlogs, and now the market is very good, such as four years of Chenliang, in addition to wine, who wants to buy home to eat? Seeing that no one supports himself, Wang Hao feels very lonely, or lonely. He intends to continue to complain about the excessive expenditure of money and the emptiness of the state treasury. As a result, Prime Minister Yu Wenrong took a step forward. "Wang Shangshu, I hope that you can focus on the overall situation, don''t always think about some personal little things, if Xiaobao and You are as narrow as you, I believe you know what the consequences are. I have also offended them before. , If you don''t say it is a person, you can save yourself. You are doing a bit too much now. Do you really want to force him to look back? Are you sure that even if we don''t help each other, can you hold on? Yu Wenrong said a part of his own opinion, his eyes swept to other people, others did not evade, and his eyes greeted him with nod. The source sneered. Hehe said two times: "Xiaobao is never right. When they are young, we know that things will always stay in the line. So, please don''t take their tolerance as weak. Japan has Silla. No tears into the river. No. The knives and soldiers are in the blink of an eye. What I want to say is that people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Who has the ability to pack them, stand on Suzaku Street and shout two scorpions, can survive, I will support, hard life. Wang Hao returned. Its not just the opposition of the officials, but the news of the early dynasty is even more rumored. Dont say anything shouting on Suzaku Street. As long as the people in Beijing know it, his family is not expected to have Ningri. Li Longji quickly made a round: "Don''t say this, don''t say this, Wang Qing doesn''t have to worry, Xiao Baozhen still knows, they will never do it directly. If you don''t make a little money, you won''t let the investors lose money. Xiaobao is very well controlled. Speaking of the right thing, before the opening of the pilgrimage today, the information sent back said that it was 15 people who died. The injury was not counted in it. Actually, actually..." Li Longji looked very tangled. The last bite said: "In fact, we havent played before, and there are more dead people. Of course, everyone doesnt care. Now its affected by Xiao Bao and Yu, right, its the impact, everyone puts Its very gratifying to see more peoples lives. In fact, again, it is said that even if we dont fight, will we have fewer people who died in various accidents every day? Nowadays, there are more than 300,000 front-line soldiers. If they are disbanded and returned to ordinary life, can you guarantee that they can live well every day? One is not dead? Everyone shook their heads, 300,000, how could they live in perfect condition, and all kinds of accidents caused the death of the dead. When I think of the accident, Yu Wenrong speaks again and points to Zhang Zhong: "Zhang Shangshu, I want to ask, how can the medical school still not work? There is always someone to treat but die, and every time we die, we are all sad." "Fart." Zhang Zhongyi changed his previous enthusiasm and said: "You are his mother''s medical school is the fairy school? What did you think before? You don''t know what it is now? I don''t want them to study better medicines. And improve the treatment? I am not sad to see others die?" "Clean gas, Zhang Qing is still good." Li Longji said comfort. "What kind of gas is it? The speed of medical development is there, can''t you see how? If you don''t say anything else, you have to have a child to die before you live, and you have to worship Buddha. Now who says that having children, you Give me a quick look at it? If you can''t live, you can open the knife. What''s the big deal. I know that a relative in the Yuxiang family died because of illness. It is a cousin of childhood. If you see her vomiting blood, who is not uncomfortable? But there is no medicine, you know that I, you don''t know that I told the news to my family''s Xiaobao and Yu, they now order the medical school to attack a thing called "Remy Seal" in their mouth? Zhang Zhong did not even sell Li Longjis face at this moment, and asked Yu Wenrong. Yu Wenrong''s mouth is moving, no sound, one is sad, one is scared, and the honest man is also very powerful. It is even more impossible for Li Longji to pursue Zhang Zhongdings own sin. Zhang Zhong is very clear about this person. He is loyal to the patriots, not to mention conviction, and reprimanding will have incalculable consequences. Without him, who will suppress Xiaobao and If he said him, what should his son and daughter-in-law think? Gao Lishi stood up at the crucial moment and asked: "Yongcheng brother, what kind of Remy seal, can cure rickets? Xiaobao did not tell me." Zhong Zhong replied: "Xiao Bao and Yu said, rickets, that is, tuberculosis, is nothing at all, that is, the current development of science and technology can''t keep up. In the past, the small dead people were not so much. Now you see who is going to die? There are also bugs in the children''s stomach. In the past, there were quite a few bugs. Now you can directly find Beckham''s baby candy house to get it. Everyone gives me some time, Xiaobao and Yu are already hard enough. Jiang Shilang, how is the cultivation of Chinese herbal medicines? In particular, external application of the drug and oral administration of drugs. Zhang Zhong nodded to Gao Lishi, which means that I don''t explain too much to you. You ask yourself to go to your son and turn back to ask Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei quickly replied: "All are planting, and the ginseng of what your home provides information, the planting area is not small, will be processed according to demand, Zhang Da Ge, rest assured, Xiaobao has said, is ginseng It seems that the things inside are similar to radishes, because our technological development is still not in place. Otherwise, you can compare it. The most direct way is to eat ginseng and radish. The ginseng grown in your family has come out for two seasons. There are five or six years, and there are eight years. According to the least comparison of the year, eat a pound of radish, normal people have nothing, try to eat a pound of five-year ginseng. Seeing death does not die. We have done experiments. A man with a strong physical body usually eats half a catty of ginseng directly, and the nose is not only bloody, but if he follows other things, he cooks it. There is not much problem. "Remember not to use the Datang people to do the experiment. Nowadays, the medical school has been raising a lot of mice and monkeys. Although everything is alive, the spirit of all things is not human. The snake swallows the frog, the snake does not want the spirit of the frog. The tiger eats the rabbit, the tiger does not The pity of the rabbit, since the weak meat is strong, in order to live well, it is still necessary to do it." Zhang Zhong is very satisfied with Jiang Weis answer and tells more things. The ministers are indifferent, they don''t care about other animals and other people who die, that is, now, change to the past. Its no big deal to kill your opponent. Its too simple to change someone by political means for more than a decade. But not at the moment, because your strategy has changed. His Majesty is no longer seeking balance, but to unify his thoughts, why, because his mother wants to unite against his majesty. First consider Xiao Bao and Yu, if they are standing next to each other. It doesn''t matter if you wait for yourself. Is it a group of people to transfer troops? I can''t show up, maybe there is the possibility of directing the rebellion of other places, and she said that she is embarrassed. Fans of businessmen to raise prices to make domestic turmoil? The merchant must first look at Xiaobaos face. When he climbs up, he is a businessman, and the boiling oil has to cool down. As for the people, look at the stage when people are still not married, and the younger brother and sister will know when they were born. The whole Tang Dynasty is full of joy, the buntings are turned over, and the firecrackers are rumbling. If they are, they and others will include the forces behind them, so dont expect to force the concessions. "Chen will play." Yan Yaoqing listed: "Now the military training system can not be checked, not to be strict, in order to prevent additional damage in the future war." Longji didn''t want to give up the issue directly because he raised a few people to delay other problems. At the same time, he also told: "When asked Xiaobao and Hey, when will the initial results come out?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are still in Yizhou. There is no thought of any action. The main point is that Yizhous position is too critical. On the one hand, it can control the several fronts, and on the other hand, it can timely reinforce the military operations against Zhenla. The true wax does not move, the meteor does not return the news, they can not leave. Therefore, the two people are getting worse and worse on the true wax. Zhang Xiaobao hates to gnash his teeth. "I decided, no one will stop me. When this period passed, I sent all the people of Zhenla to the north of Hebei Road and gave me coal, but I have to stay amber and coal." "The natural environment there is different from the place where they live. They won''t go. You want to catch people." Wang Hao also dislikes the true wax, but she hopes Zhang Xiaobao will use other means to deal with it. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Don''t go? It''s not enough temptation. Are you you and me? When you face other temptations, you think of your own temperament. I give them a big price. I don''t believe they are not tempted. For example, we are big. Tangs miners triple income. Wang Hao, looking at Zhang Xiaobao inexplicably, think about it, even more confused: "What do you do with my Datang people?" "What is the relationship with the Tang Dynasty people, you said, they are in the southwestern part of the country, do not adapt to the northeastern environment of our country, one is the weather is not suitable, the other is the diet is not adapted, the adaptation is the difference in the body''s flora, bacteria Groups are different and are prone to illness. How much do I give them three times the salary? I don''t have free medical care. They are very likely to get sick. When I use the money, I will get the money they earned. I can''t see if I am sick. Don''t look at it, let''s die, don''t have a penny, look, then save money. If I charge medical treatment for Datang people now, how much do you think the financial revenue of our court will increase? The ex-factory price of the pharmacy is low, but pay taxes? If the middleman sells medicine, do you have to pay taxes? The president of the hospital is bribed by others, want to consume it, price the patient, pay taxes? A set down, in fact, in the process of cost and sales, most of the burden is given to patients, but the consumption of their intermediate links is also gdp. Zhang Xiaobao sneered and said that after discovering a problem, the times are different now. I dont seem to need to do this, so I smiled embarrassedly and said: "What I want to say is actually the instinct of human beings to survive. I give them A chance to make money, but without giving benefits, I will complete my own retaliation plan." After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, Wang Haos emotions were not high, and he thought about it. Said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Xiaobao. If we are alive, you will promise me, never charge for medical care and education. That is the foundation of a nation''s strength and survival." "I know. A country is actually a home. The previous politics is actually the world. The first tribe is the other people in it who support you. You think that you can bring them to live better, so you are the chief. It is the leader of the tribe. . Now, the same is true, the people are your children, support you as an emperor, waiting for you to bring them a better life, if you forget, even feel that someone who owns a weapon, start eating your child at home The flesh and blood, I don''t say that you are still not a personal. At least your child will overthrow you one day. Don''t think that you have a weapon. The previous weapon is to give your child a full meal to treat the prey. When you turn your weapon to your child one day, you will eventually die, and many dynasties have been verified. Zhang Xiaobao said. Wang Hao and He said: "Yes. So don''t think that you have ruled for decades or hundreds of years. Many dynasties actually ruled for a longer time, but in the end it was the people who were not living, and the officials forced the people to rebel. And later on The easier it is to lose power, because everyone has the knowledge. It is not difficult to build a nuclear weapon. A high school student, even a junior high school student, as long as he has enough talent and hard work, he can definitely create a small equivalent atomic bomb for a few years. Once the people were forced to this extent, there were 10,000 people who built them and made a thousand small atomic bombs. Once they detonated, what was the consequence? "So let''s work hard, try not to cause too much polarization, life, sometimes I don''t know what to pursue." Zhang Xiaobao looked down from the window and watched several officials of Yizhou government holding a sign there. Said when. Wang Hao also saw that those officials would not come out casually, and now they will not get approval from themselves and Xiaobao. Your official is not working in the Tuen Mun. You stand at the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant and hold a sign. Is this the biggest manifestation of your social value? If this is the case, you should not hold a sign and don''t be an official. Many people don''t know, watching an official holding a sign and standing there, I feel that the official is very good, very intimate, the content on the sign is illiterate to ask someone to ask, saying that it is today, Yihai''s Bihai Yinsha and Haiyun There is a doctor at the restaurant to see a doctor. Individuals all think that the officials are really good. In fact, they don''t know. If the value of the officials is only reflected in this aspect, then the control arrangement of the court is a failure. Who will the local officials give to the day brand? If you are looking at the people, why don''t you usually do it? Do you have to wait for a bigger official to come? After talking about the ten dog competitions, they just saw this scene and swept their eyes upstairs. They didn''t look good. "I am really disgusted. You said that you didn''t make mistakes. Are you coming over to do it? Waiting for us to check you? How did the doctor come out today? Is it different from before? Didn''t you go to a local medical center before? ?" Beckham said that the official holding the sign said that she was angry, mainly because the local officials had no problem when they came. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with people standing downstairs for advertising. But in fact, it is for my brother and sister to see, you are not working? Xiaoyuan also frowned. Considering it, he said to Beckham: "The time spent in a place was short and you had to go to a local medical center, mainly to collect information about local diseases. Its time to stay for a long time. The doctors at the family have already gone to the medical center and collected the information. Its always bad to keep hiding in the house and waste resources. "Go, look for a close look." Beckham once again slammed the official of the sign, you can''t hold it in that place, you have to hold it. The people are already waiting in line. It is not that they are sick and look down, but they feel that they are sick, but they have not checked out after going to the medical center. "Are your children squeezing here?" Beckham came to the side of the team and said to a boy who was standing there two years older than her estimate. "I was always sleepy when I was in class. The teacher and I, and my mother-in-law thought that I was sick. The doctor at the medical center said that I was not sick. If I don''t believe it, let''s take a look. Who are you, you ask me? After the boy answered, he remembered that he had spoken too much to others, especially the female baby who was younger than himself. He was very upset. Maybe he could be clear when he was older. If a girl spoke to herself, she should grasp Live the opportunity. Xiao Beina was bored. Seeing the boy was not happy, he was equally angry: "Who do you see who I am? You look closely, we are nine people, do you know? I am Beckham. You are not in class, you run out to see a doctor, you are sick. Long time?" "Beckham? Ha, really, oh, no wonder how long its fun. I have been sick for a few months. I am sick. You cant catch me. I am a patient. The boys take a hard look and count the number of people. A little scared, and a little bit stubborn. Xiaobei just wanted to say something. Xiaohai took her, took her behind her, and stood up in front of herself. She said to a doctor who showed medical treatment to others: "Let''s show him next." There are many doctors under the restaurant, not only here, but also the doctors in the other direction of the Haiyun Restaurant, all of them are the two doctors of the team. They usually go to the local medical center to get to know the situation. Now that they have finished understanding, they are always wasting resources at home and they are sent out to see others. The doctors in the medical center are much worse than they are. The people also know that the German Academy of Arts and Medicine was opened by two kings, and the first batch of doctors were also provided by others. It is obvious that the level of doctors who can follow Xiaobao, Yi, and Xiaobei. Only the people will not be embarrassed, saying that Zhang and Wang have pulled the doctors with high levels to the side. In the eyes of the people, this is quite right. If the doctors are worse, what should Xiaobao do when they are sick? Now, the medical skills of this part of the doctor are not high. The little boy went up to try it out. The doctor first auscultated, found no problems, took the pulse, and felt, asked: "I sleep very late every night? And eat. Picky eaters." "Doctor, no, my child slept very early." The woman who came with the boy said anxiously. "He is lying early, may not sleep, what game have you played recently?" the doctor asked again. "Big, Monopoly." The boy was scared, and the doctor said it was too accurate. Beckham slammed his head: "I will ban the Monopoly game tomorrow. I know that he played during the day. He always thought about sleeping at night. He might think when he was in class, and then he was picky eaters. Of course I am sleepy." "No, Monopoly is very fun. It seems to be luck. In fact, there are calculations." The boy is even more afraid this time. Beckham wants to stop what game, and others will not dare to play. "Doctor, you think about it." The boy''s mother first gently looked at a few people in Beckham and asked the doctor anxiously. The doctor who gave the boy a doctor looked at Xiaobei nine people and sighed, but said helplessly: "I really can''t help. If my little ancestors like me, I will listen to everything, and I will be wise and sensible." Your child... I can''t open Chinese medicine, and it''s nothing more than a spleen, qi, lung, kidney, and stomach. The key is..." "Super picky." Beckham said from the back of his brother, after the doctor nodded, he said: "Nothing, it will be solved soon. The problem now is that he always thinks about the game." "The game is also easy to handle." Xiaohai said: "Today, we invite him to play Monopoly every day, no class, we rotate to play with him, play for ten days, see the effect." v4 Chapter 872： The doctor is always helpless The little boy who is picky eaters and likes to play games is brought in by Beckham. The mother of the little boy not only does not worry, but tells his son to play with them, and she will go to the school. People who line up to see a doctor are envious. If you think about it, there is no way. You cant call the children in your family, and then push them to Beckham. If you encounter something small, you will solve it easily, but its not a trivial matter. ,it''s fate. The people in the queue once again put their attention on the doctors sitting in a row. This is the best doctor in Datang. Let me take a chance to see the family, cure the disease, and have no peace of mind. The ranks of the team are very orderly. Someone who is older than one year will be sent a small stool. No one dares to stuff, nor has anyone shouted loudly. When the doctors who came out of the main house saw a doctor, they still encountered many incurable diseases. It was also a test for them, but the results were not satisfactory. "Auntie, you can rest assured that your illness is a small matter. If you go home and have a good rest, there will be nothing." A doctor said to the old lady sitting in front of me, her face still smiled. "I just have a stomachache, it''s fine, nothing." The old lady was relieved, and said to her son who accompanied her: "Look, I said nothing, you are always afraid." "Yes, Auntie is fine, but I have a diet recipe here, just to use it, can make the aunt''s body more comfortable, there are a few places to pay attention to, young man, you come with me, I will tell you." The doctor said to the old lady''s son, and then turned around and told the person next to him: "Take two eggplants, which are related to eggplant." The young man was taken inside by the doctor and was planning to listen to the diet. The doctor smiled at his face and bit his lip. He said to the young man: "There are still three months at the top, ready for the future." "Ah? Doctor, me, my mother, can''t you? How could it be three months left? My mother is good, good, doctor, you...~~~!" The young man did not expect to hear such a result, and he did not want to believe. Staring at the doctor who treats his mother. Rubbing his face with his hands and kneeling on the floor, he cried. The doctor also has a sad look. Every time he treats someone else, he is afraid of encountering a disease that is not well treated. But almost every time when the main family comes out to take the time to diagnose, they will encounter such a situation. "Quiet me, blame me for not using it, people are calling me a **** doctor, I am a **** doctor of fart. One by one, life is gone, why, why." The doctor''s eyes were red, and he sighed. The young man cried again, stood up, wiped his tears, and bowed to the doctor. He said, "Thank you, I will take care of my mother. These two days are dedicated to what she likes." "Do it, I will hang your mother''s illness and send it to the medical center. There will always be someone to send you money during this time. It is the money that should have been in the hospital and should be taken by the court. You can''t live, you can''t live. To you, maybe, I said maybe. I can still hope that I will discuss it with other people this evening. See if you can kill those things in your body with poisoning." The doctor also talked about the subsidy. At the same time, he also considered that people can''t live any longer. It''s better for everyone to take a look. Even if it turns into an experimental product, it should be tested. All kinds of medicines that are estimated to have a function. use. The young man listened to him and then nodded. He understood what was going on, that is, people who had incurable diseases to observe and try to take medicine. Occasionally, doctors from medical schools came over. At the same time, some people will be The doctor used a knife to draw. Of course, certain compensation will be given to the family. After the completion of the plan, the burial will be carried out. The purpose is to train new doctors and increase the research experience of the former doctors to prepare for future generations. Some people disagreed at the beginning, but after persuasion, say that you disagree now, then wait for your descendants to die the same disease, do you not want better generations? So everyone agrees. And no one is jealous of doctors, saying that medical skills are not good, because the medical conditions are now many times stronger than before, not only do not need to spend money on their own homes, but also many diseases can be treated, especially for children, the people who die are very very Less, unlike the previous ghost gates. The young man thought about it and said to the doctor: "Please, I know, some people actually can''t say it, but after you try to use the medicine and adjust it, it is amazing and survives. I am sick, you are all It is a good person." The doctor shook his head: "Don''t boast, I have to wait for the heart, when you can''t praise you, when the patients who have passed the treatment are all treated well, I will dare to laugh at the sky." "Do you need blood?" the young man asked again. "No, your mother''s illness has nothing to do with blood." The doctor replied. "I asked the recent blood bank for lack of ischemia, I can donate." The young man explained. The doctor thinks and stops: "You don''t have to, donate someone else, you can keep your energy and take care of your mother." The young man squatted again, washed his face with the doctor, applied his face with a hot towel, and felt that he would not be seen by anyone. Then he walked out and took two eggplants in his hand. ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked upstairs and saw the doctor get up and leave, knowing what is going on. "One more, life is too fragile, miracles, will not always happen to us, medicine, when can we solve all the diseases." Zhang Xiaobao is sad for the other side. He often imagines that everyone can live forever, and there is no disease. Even if there is an accident, there are ways to make people come. Wang Hao squatted at Zhang Xiaobao''s side and explained: "From now on, we will study. I believe that after a thousand years, I can definitely reach the level you want. The main reason is that there are no drugs and equipment. We should raise a large number of bacteria and fish, and then To support people, try to raise them in the wild way. After you have the equipment to kill cells, you can apply them together." Zhang Xiaobao gently taps his head. He knows what it is. The bacteria can raise the peak of red blood cells. In fact, the family has been raising it. It has been said before that this thing is very useful when treating diseases, especially for cell killing equipment. In the middle, while killing while ensuring the number of red blood cells in the body. The equipment is naturally a radiation device. "We must also strengthen the systematization of Chinese medicine. The former people were reserved when they taught the apprentices, and there were few experimental products. As a result, as long as one generation was broken, all the efforts were gone. Chinese medicine has always been very useful. I was able to live at the beginning. In fact, I have always relied on Chinese medicine. Western medicine has no way. It is six months for me to break. Ha, I lived for one year and two months. This shows that Chinese medicine and Western medicine can complement each other, and many Western medicines are actually theories of Chinese medicine, such as antibiotics. Isn''t that poisoning with poison? Who should say that it is not poisonous? Try to take two shots when penicillin is allergic. It was nothing more than that the Chinese medicine practitioners at that time did not form a better systematization. As a result, because of science and technology, they were surpassed by others, mainly in the field of surgery. In the end, we chose Chinese medicine when we were unable to treat the diseases that Western medicine could not treat. The choice of the last step, is there any treatment? have it? Of course, I die more, but what does the Chinese medicine have to do? Zhang Xiaobao is a Chinese medicine doctor. He always feels that the level of learning is not good. How fast is the Western medicine teacher? How many years can it be, Chinese medicine, how many years? Take the medicine, the year and dosage of the medicine, because there is no technology equipment to follow when passing down, rely on people, how difficult is it to treat? Not everyone can learn. Wang Haos eyes still looked at the crowds lined up below. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: I have not opposed Chinese medicine. In fact, you also know that people of our identity, once sick, first look at Chinese medicine, then go to the equipment and finish the equipment. At the time of treatment, it is still a combination of Chinese and Western. It does not exclude either party. In fact, the real situation is that the period of the dynasty alternation and the impact of Western culture caused the decline of Chinese medicine. The simplest cold, that is, the cold, we can eat western medicine at that time, and drink Chinese medicine. There are even not very good proprietary Chinese medicines. Moreover, the patch on Western medicine is based on the traditional Chinese medicine plaster and external application methods. Of course, people will not admit it. What is steaming therapy? The original Western medicine did not. The result was later, but it was not its own. Credit. Such people should actually kill and cure diseases. What methods are used to make them easy to use? Why is it so clear? In my eyes, there is no distinction between China and the West. Only national strength is different. For example, Korean doctors who are very shameless are not yet It is Chinese medicine, but if we say that Chinese medicine, there are many critics in the world, saying that Korean doctors in South Korea, Europeans and Americans do not like to go to see a doctor. "Hah, when you say, I think of a long-term memory. Korean kimchi is very funny. I went outside to participate in exhibitions and publicity. I actually took the Sichuan kimchi jars for packaging, because Sichuan kimchi is really good. Eat, and soaked culture, the jar is not ordinary. Sometimes I think that I am very depressed and helpless. Japan, South Korea, always turn my Chinese things into theirs, and then promote them in the world, especially chopsticks. Japan is very disgusting, making the back of the chopsticks round. And dare to say that this is called chopsticks, how ignorant, even the cultural connotation is not, the place is round, so it is a round head. The most annoying thing is that people in our own country, when they look at the chopsticks of Japanese people, they feel that they are honored when they use it. They buy it back, and they are round and round, and there is no king or minister. In the face of this situation, we have no way, what should we do? People have learned, they have to apply in the world, say they are, can we do it? Zhang Xiaobaos eyes also looked at the crowds in the queue. The people below seemed to be very happy. In fact, the medical hall is also free, so why not squeeze yourself? Wang Wei looked at the distant cloud and hinted that he didn''t think about other sad things. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Yes, have you told me before? Say we don''t want to apply, put the civilization that belongs to us in the world." Apply on, and confirm the location by the time. But we just come up with the same thing, a festival, all civilizations, thousands of years of inheritance, the things in our lives, all belong to my precious civilization of China, but apply for it? "2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 873： Occasionally absurdity "Isn''t it." Zhang Xiaobao pushed the window away, and the person who looked up and looked up shook his arm. When he got a response, he said, "I said the usual life, the child is full moon, is it a courtesy, invites to eat, the child When I am a year old, is it a courtesy? Anyone who is a bit of a family must catch Zhou. Not applying? Do not apply, then other countries apply, become a family, apply, good, spend money, go to the program, apply to get up, children grow up, get engaged, apply not? Become a pro, apply not? If you don''t apply, people apply and become someone else''s. Eat tools, chopsticks, dishes, and other tools and habits to eat, eight crabs to eat crabs, rice wine, seasoning, apply not? Dressing, our pair of scorpions and scorpions, slanting, are these applications not? Breakfast spicy soup, tofu brain, fritters, shortbread, etc., apply not? Is it civilization inheritance? Just say it, usually every move, all civilization, how do we apply? It will be exhausting, Japanese sushi and sashimi, world-famous, where do they know? Korean barbecues are delicious, and who do not understand? This is the helplessness of a country with a thousand years of civilization. It is not that we don''t want to argue. It is all things around us that can be contending. It is too painful to fight for it. We have to be like the United States. This long history is not simple? Who is it, who has been passing on the Chinese civilization, sinners, seeing us tired. "Giggle." Wang Xiao smiled and patted Zhang Xiaobao''s back: "Shameless, obviously boasting of your own nation, you must pretend to be a bitter and deep hatred. Since you know, let''s work together now. Let the plain text of Datang spread to the Quartet, who dares not yield, is the process that hinders the unification of the world, oh? How do you get it?" Wang Hao spoke and suddenly found a person having a dispute with the doctor sitting in the second position on the left. Because it is far away. And the following voices are noisy and I cant hear whats going on. Zhang Xiaobao also found out: "Go and see, forget it, let people come up and report it, in case someone deliberately leads us to want to assassinate." "What is the thorn? Is it safe in Yizhou City?" Wang said. But still to the door to give a voice. Not a while. The person who went to inquire about the news came up and said the following to Zhang Xiaobao. It turned out to be a son of a wealthy family. I know that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to Yizhou and wanted to see one side. But when I couldnt find the opportunity, I went to the school and donated money. The average person who donated money took the receipt and left. Have to follow the children to eat. Recently, the day was hot. When the children were eating, they had a dish, not a dish. They were porridge, mung bean porridge, and rock sugar. Every child had a bowl of rice when they finished eating, and then they could walk freely with the fruit plate. Just send the plate back when you are finished. The son of this wealthy family also followed the porridge. As a result, when a child drank, he found a worm in the porridge, a very small worm, which was generally ignored by the adults. The children drank seriously, and the worms were half exposed softly. Half in a boiled green mung bean. The worm in the mung bean is actually more nutritious when eaten. The child hates the worm and clips it out. When thrown on the table, it was seen by the wealthy people who donated money for the first time. He thinks that there are also bugs in the porridge he drinks. At least the water that boils the worms has entered the stomach. I have always felt uncomfortable in the last two days. I often press my stomach and put my hands on my stomach when I sleep. Then I started diarrhea for three days and it has not been good. Today, the doctor gave him a medical treatment and said that he was not ill. He was asked to make a waistband when he slept at night. He was surrounded by the navel, and it would be fine. To be honest, is the son of a wealthy family sick? Yes, diarrhea, no matter how you explain it, must be a disease. However, the doctor is very experienced. When you ask questions, you will know what is going on, you dont need to prescribe medicine, and you are affected by emotions, so you have diarrhea, because the rich son always feels that there is a problem, and when you have nothing, you will take a look. When you caress, it is the stomach and intestines. When you touch it, you are stimulated. Once you forget to stroke, the temperature is different. It is inevitable that the flora is different. With your own psychological suggestion, how can you not diarrhea? The doctor considered it very clearly, put a waistguard, the temperature was there, and always felt that there was something there. If you have a long time, you will get used to it, so you will forget it. When you get diarrhea, why bother? The son was angry, saying that he was sick and very serious, but the doctor lied to him and did not prescribe medicine for him. His family was very rich and did not need to take advantage of the imperial court. He was willing to pay for medicine and let the doctor To be honest, what is the disease. "Is sick, sick." Zhang Xiaobao knows why. "You become a doctor? The doctors said that nothing happened." Wang Hao looked around and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Wife, you said that the newly built urban area, there should be a few swimming pools for children to play, big ones, plus the corresponding equipment." Zhang Xiaobao also screamed at the quarrel. Even Wang Hao, who has become accustomed to Zhang Xiaobao''s jumping and coherent thinking, was stunned by Zhang Xiaobao. She knew that Zhang Xiaobao would consider all the calculations whenever the topic jumped, and it was related to the current situation. Listening is very unconstrained, there is no connection between the swimming pool and the disease, but in the end it must have a certain connection, it is very evil, the same thing has been done many times before, and finally prove that the topic of the jump is not the scene Change, still has an impact on the current, and very direct. Therefore, Wang Hao became cautious and said in the words of Zhang Xiaobao: "It is true that children are not like us. They dare to exercise when they are about one year old. That is because we are familiar with the physical condition. If the children are allowed to run on the sand, they can finally Excessive illness, but swimming is different. Swimming is a soft contact between the body and the surrounding environment. As long as it is tired, it will be reflected immediately. It is difficult to insist on it. Unless it is professionally trained, if the running is different, the body will bear different faces and will give the child a run. . According to what you said, I really need a few large and large artificial swimming pools. When children want to exercise, they go for a swim. When they are tired, they can find a floating tool and can relax in the water. At the same time, if there is sunshine, Can make your body healthier. "Yes, swimming is suitable for people of any age, as long as the rhythm of rest is good, but it takes money to repair a good swimming pool, and it costs money to treat the disease. You can say whether you can use the money to treat the disease, you can build it. What about the swimming pool?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the young man who was arguing with the doctor and delayed the incident. He was not angry at all, but his eyes were the same as those who saw Jin Yuanbao. Wang Hao looked sadly at the person who was still arguing with the doctor. He said that this big brother, you have chosen the wrong place. Do you have to go to Xiaobaos downstairs to get the doctor to do it? Look, Xiaobao is eyeing you? Yeah, build a few large swimming pools, there are thousands of 800s on the line, cost money, home burning ceramic tiles, the cost will be very low, since you are waiting for us to come to the school to donate money, let you more Pay for it. If you think about it, Wang Hao whispered to Zhang Xiaobao: "Let''s be merciful, or don''t be so embarrassed." "To see how serious the disease is, you have to know that treating diseases and swimming pools seems irrelevant. In fact, there is a connection." Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and muttered: "Your thinking is really scary. No wonder Li Longji fails in confrontation again and again. There is a connection between the doctor and the swimming pool. That is, you can contact and say that you are unrelated. I don''t care about you, oh, it doesn''t mean you." Wang Xiaos voice is not loud. Zhang Xiaobao still heard it. He smiled back and said: Occupational habits, seeing opportunities, if you dont lie, you always feel that you are not dedicated enough. I believe that you also know my achievements. The trick is dialectical materialism. After learning, you can do everything, lie and don''t lie, because... it is united. Any accident is inevitable. Everything in the world has connections, jumping out of the inherent thinking, grasping time and space, and making full use of human nature. This is the basis of deception. "Well, I admit that you are powerful, what is the highest realm of deception?" Wang Hao squinted at Zhang Xiaobao. "That must first talk about the first two realms. The first one is that the reality is to lie, and the heart is followed. The second level of realm is that there is deception in the heart, the reality is not deceiving, and the third realm is..." "No, I have no intentions and no deception, right?" Wang Hao took the words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 874： Be cautious "Doctor, you show me, I am really sick, who is sick and who will have diarrhea. Doctor, you tell the truth, can my illness be cured? When the doctor started to see someone else, the rich mans son was still talking. He didn''t dare to stop doctors from seeing others, and even less dared to threaten people who lined up to see a doctor, but he could wrap around the doctor and keep talking, making the doctor''s diagnosis slower. The doctor said to a person sitting in front of him: "There is no problem, good health, hot weather, pay attention to heatstroke prevention." "Thank you, doctor." The person who was being treated was happy to stand up, and thanked him for not forgetting the people who were next to him. "I will give you a prescription." The doctor couldn''t help but look at the rich man. The son immediately nodded: "Yes, prescribing, I spend money myself, I have money, I should prescribe medicine for me." The doctor gently shook his head: "I still want to persuade one sentence. According to the rules, the doctor gives people a doctor. If you can use medicine, you don''t need medicine. If you can cure it, you can''t take it. If you can eat it, you can''t take it. Hanging the bottle, you can hang the bottle without opening the knife. In one case, there are not many drugs that I use in Datang. Several departments are still conducting joint research, and they may not all have the right symptoms, especially anti-inflammatory. In both cases, the amount of medicine produced is limited, and it is not expected to sell medicine to make money. If you use someone else, you will regret it if you need it. The three, the drug will eat more anti-xing, the same disease in the future, you need to adjust the type of medicine, or increase the amount of medication, time is long, regenerative disease, no medicine can be doctor. Waiting for the doctor to see if he is sick or not, if he hears the doctor, he will reveal the **** of sor. Its not easy for the doctor to give him a doctor. Its not easy, at least its a test for medical treatment, or its a disease. It is convenient to hang up the bottle, and the doctor has saved things. I never thought that doctors must give people a clear way to treat them. Ordinary doctors or many do not understand. Rich man, no matter what. Hearing that the doctor is willing to prescribe medicine for himself, he nodded happily. "What do you say is just a medicine." The doctor was helpless, and he proposed to give the other party a prescription for the treatment of the intestinal flora, and the Ministry of Industry gave it two kinds of production. Can treat this disease. Unfortunately, not much is produced. However, when the pen was dropped, the doctors heart moved and gave a consolation piece that there was no pharmacological effect. It can only play a psychological comforting role, this medicine is very suitable for the situation at hand. Write it out, the doctor said to the rich son: "Go to the medical center to take medicine, three times a day, once in the morning and evening. Each time two tablets, today you can eat four tablets for the first time, three days later, basically healed The first time you finish eating, you will find that your body has improved." "Really? You finally gave me medicine, I will give you money, thank you, thank you doctor. You have medical ethics, three days, and medical skills are high." The rich son said happily, and then took money from his body. Take one out. The above is a ten-fold, large amount of banknotes. The doctor did not refuse, indicating that he could not reach out and let the rich man be placed at the table. And he gave the eye to the person standing behind him, and the man took the money. The doctor washes his hands and prepares to see the next person. The people around did not say anything. They knew that the doctors of the two kings of Zhang Wang would not care about this money. It is estimated that the return will be used for welfare, just like the donation box. Fugui Gongzi turned to go, suddenly turned back: "Doctor, no, I think I have a bad stomach, but also worms, the worm is not dead, I just did not say, you only gave me a bad stomach medicine, kill What about insects?" The doctor began to grit his teeth, and said that I have to give you some medicine to treat jing God disease? Ignore it. "Well, ma''am, look, that kid can''t do it." Just as the doctor was ready to use psychological cues again, a voice came from behind the left side. The voice is revealing old. The doctor turned his head, and the eyes of other nearby people followed him. The rich man was very angry and squinted. He himself said that he was ill, and the patient would not be happy if he cursed him. When everyone looked at it, I saw a woman with a veil on her face standing there, and there was a white hair with a beard on her side. The old man who was plugged in the top of his head and inserted with a wooden raft, the old mans body Green s long-sleeved shirt, foot shoes at the bottom of the foot, one hand holding a gourd, one hand flat on the chest, shaking his head. "Light Hong does not need to say anything, each has its own life, let''s go." The woman''s crisp voice sounded and walked forward. The old man is facing away from the direction of the woman, making a forward-looking look, then the body leans back, his eyes are always looking at the rich son, and after a dozen steps, he shakes his head again and turns to follow the woman. Everyone stayed for a while, what happened? Look at the old man''s footsteps is to move forward, why is the body able to retreat? Fugui Gongzis eyes are bigger and his mouth is open: Light Hong, is this the law or the number? Its amazing, gods, wait for me, Im sick, help, wait for me. After shouting him to chase the past, the doctor is angry and shoots the case, the heart, who is so courageous? Deceived people to lie to our home, and cheated in the Xiaogongzi Building, it was purely a joke. Don''t you understand that in the face of Xiaogongzi, is there no scam in the world? Just want to move, come over to the individual, hold the doctor''s shoulder, whisper a few words, the doctor smiled after listening, and re-settled. The old man who had left far away and the woman got on a car. The speed of the car was not fast and the road was slow. The old man in the car put down the gourd and rubbed his legs with both hands. He complained: "I knew that I changed the place, it broke. Its really tiring to walk and slide, and two more steps will reveal the stuffing. "You are bullying others have not seen this kind of sliding step. It is estimated that some people will react after a while. Your feet are on the ground, but when others are stupid?" The woman chuckled and said. "Respond, but the time is too short, just look at a strange, feet on the ground, what are you afraid of? People may think that I am shrinking into the inch, listen, the kid is still chasing after the call, the swimming pool is falling, the doctor is also there. Clean." The voice of the old man changed this time and became Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao, who was sitting next to him, was a bit of a pity behind him. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You said, is it good to deceive people? What people do at home is serious business, and an uncle is still in Beijing." Just because he delayed the doctor to see a doctor, would you lie to him?" "Don''t lie, I am helping him. The investigation is not saying. He always wants to make big money through his own efforts. Then he buys the lottery. I let him invest some money to repair the swimming pool. He will give him an idea and let him put Putting your mind into business, this is greatness, like a kind person like me..." "More and less, isn''t it? You are cheating on others, saying that you are doing good things, and then you can take a little idea to let him do things well. You still have merits, it is too difficult for you, good people, I go home. Just give you a fragrant, standing for a long card." Wang Hao was teasing Zhang Xiaobao, but at the same time he was very excited. He hadnt watched Xiaobao for a long time to lie, but he lied to the kid and saved him from doing nothing all day. The car was about a quarter of an hour, and came to a park in Yizhou City. It said that there is no wall in the park. This place was developed afterwards. The area is not small. It used to be a slum, dirty and ruined, and the terrain is still low. In the event of rain, mosquitoes and ravages are raging. Later, when I moved to the city, I moved to the city. The people were very happy and lived in a new house. There were fewer people who got sick in the summer. Locally, a small lake was manually dug out, and the left and right blocks of the river were connected by a meandering channel, paved with gravel roads, and planted with flowers and trees. In the summer, everyone has a place to play, you can hold an open-air barbecue, you can also row, and there are rental places for snacks. In the past two years, the flowers that have been invested in have earned a little back. It is estimated that there will be another four or five years to make a profit, and the money will be returned to the state. The place where the barbecue is parked is designated, only in that place, not elsewhere. Anyone who wants to bring something to the barbecue at home will pay two yuan each. Then when they roast, they can throw the bamboo sticks and paper towels casually. When they finish eating, they leave. Some people come to clean up. The money they pay is for the cleaning people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got out of the car, that is, they went to the barbecue place. They thought about bringing their younger siblings out to step on the green. As a result, the little guys stared at the child who likes to play games. I don''t know what the little guys are going to do. It is the use of fatigue tactics to make the little boy uncomfortable when he sees the Monopoly game in the future. From the goal of treating him to class, or through the Monopoly game, he will be more in-depth education. The difficulty of the game is improved, the level comes up, and while playing, you know the common sense of geography and biology. For example, the normal and simplest monopoly can be played by throwing a s. It is convenient to put a logo of its own in that place, and collect money after others enter. Beckham, they are not playing, have to consider a lot of things, such as playing s two times, to a market, if you want to occupy, basically the shares, then you buy twenty cars, wait for the next time to hit the s Go, when to sell the grain can make money, in the rainy days, the grain is moldy and lose money. This kind of game is very interesting for adults. Children can learn a lot of common sense, which is more useful than reading books directly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei can''t guess how the little guys want to do it. They put them at home and play games with others. The two of them just came out to the world of two people, while enjoying the scenery of the park, eating the barbecue, and by the way Rich and poor people cheated. The two people think that life is really wonderful, and they just dont know what to expect. "Oh my mother, when the gods are so good, not afraid of illness, gods, gods, etc. I, I am sick." Fugui son went all the way to the park, watching a woman walking down the car and looking at the old man , waving his hand and shouting loudly. If Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not hear it, they still walked slowly and without any barbecue. The driver of the car had already found a place where yin was cold and stopped there. He took out the book and waited while watching. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 875： Water Biyang Gao Ying Liu Green When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao entered the barbecue area, the wealthy son behind him was still chasing and shouting. He was tired when he ran all the way. "God, save me, I am sick." The rich son does not care whether there are others around him, and he is very persistent. When they ran to the front of the two people, the two men looked back and looked at him. One of them said, "This person is sick." "Do you also see it?" The rich son heard the voice and asked in surprise. The man grinned: "The disease is not light." "Yes, yes, I am going to die, I will not talk to you, I am going to chase the gods." The rich man is more and more determined to be ill, and he is also a doctor. When he chased the barbecue area, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were picking the grills. When they came, they didn''t bring anything, so they had to spend more money to rent or buy here. The barbecue area has a special rent for these things, the price is 10% more expensive than the outside, such as a normal oven, one meter long, the outside standard is 95 yuan, here sells 100, five words, if you rent It is seven pennies, and it will be returned after renting ten times. Some people are in trouble. When they come out to barbecue and don''t bring anything, they just buy it here, or some people are roasting and roasting. The shelf that they bring is broken. If you have to take it back, you can rent it first. Some people Earn money, and some people got convenience. There are all kinds of grills, even if you want to roast whole lambs. In addition to the grill is the sign, the bamboo and iron two materials, thick and slender and short, see what you need to roast, if the meat is big, you can only use the iron sign, if the bamboo is tiring, you have to keep the fan Wind, or it will blow off the two sides. If the meat is small, use bamboo, and there will be a bamboo fragrance after baking. There are also shops selling charcoal, bamboo charcoal charcoal and charcoal, as well as several special woods. Some people may feel that their craftsmanship is good, they have to show their hands, play a smoked pattern, and he will have the opportunity to show more money. The main thing is the food provided in the barbecue area, except for the beef. Other normal meats are available. Of course, no tigers or pandas, pandas are not allowed to eat now, and it is impossible to catch them in the case of tigers. But occasionally there will be frozen wolf meat. There are also snake meat, bamboo rats, these are fantastic things, the average person does not buy, can only be frozen. Normal is the meat of lamb, pork and poultry. Send it in the morning, put ice on it, keep a relatively low temperature, otherwise, when it is almost evening, the meat will not sell well, as bad as it can not be bad, but the color will change The meat will gradually loosen. When others press, they shake their heads and don''t buy them. Not far from selling meat is vegetarian and soy products, as well as mushrooms and vegetables. The vegetables are laid separately, just like meat. The price is 20% higher than the outside, soy products are even 30% higher, and the mushrooms are only a little higher. I dont want to raise more vegetables and meat. Its the people who manage the parks. Too much, people will not buy it. The park is a long-term place, and you can''t run people at once. Next to the vegetables is the seasoning, and even in the park, a special piece of land is planted with green onions and other green vegetables. The people who manage the park usually eat it themselves. Some people want to buy the money and they can go in and pick it. This is expensive. Otherwise, people who manage the park will have to go out and buy it themselves. "The last history of the thorn is really good. Don''t look at it is a simple park. With it, it not only solves the problem of the local slum''s sanitation environment, but also provides profits to the government in the future. More importantly, this park can The distance between people and people is closer, increasing the harmonious relationship between the local people. Let the people working in all walks of life reduce the sense of hierarchy when they enter the park. Especially when everyone takes their family and the children run around, the barriers caused by many societies will be reduced. People may treat the same adults. Different, but treating children is the same. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the leisurely or busy people and praised the thorny history of leaving the post. The thorn history has already entered Beijing. It has been evaluated for three consecutive years. In the last year, the park was built and received a rating of superiority, or Zhang Xiaobao personally gave it. If you say this, I would like to use this method to tell other locals, when considering the economy, take care of the environment and the people''s livelihood. After Zhang Xiaobao, who rarely took the court officials affairs, the countless officials were excited. It was so easy to go to Beijing. At that time, Li Longji shook his head and said that Gao Lishi said that it is easy to go to Beijing, but it is not easy to do things in the heart of the people. See how many people can persist. Wang Hao is equally optimistic about the previous history of thorns. He can marry one, but he can''t always stay in one place. The long time will cause the local people to only recognize the officials and forget the emperor. Just like her and Xiaobao, two people can''t stay in one place for too long, even if they are now holding the Dudu duty of the Bohai Government House and the north and west of Hebei Road, they will leave, the reason why they have not sent The past officials used to be because other officials there could not come up with a good way. It was a strategic position of the countrys military economy. So others used to make things worse. At the same time, he and Xiaobao could not enter Beijing as officials, because Xiaobaos father was there as a book, that is to say, two of them would have been wandering in various places in the country. "God, fairy, finally caught up, I am sick." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very tacitly talking about the local governance problem, the rich son came over breathlessly. He greeted the two people. He was thirsty and pointed at the open-door bamboo house shop next to him. "Give me a cup of water, put some salt, oh, three cups, and the gods are thirsty." Some people in the small shop with open doors immediately sent three glasses of water, and the rich son took one of them first and asked to send it to Zhang Xiaobao: "Old god, drink water." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t immediately pick up the cup, but stared at the hand of the rich son holding the cup. He looked at the side and looked at it. He whispered what fingerprints were on the stars, how long and short, and so on. After the completion of the calculation, Zhang Xiaobao said to the rich son: "Seeing is the fate, nothing more, today. I will take you on a journey, Huang Gongzi finished the water, take a break, and talk about him. "You, how do you know my surname, surnamed Huang?" The rich son was scared, and thought about it, and excited: "Yes, the old **** you are right, my name is Huang, I will give me a name..." "Television, the word is far, meaning that the road of life is far from forgetting this, the Huang family is prosperous and stable, but is it?" Zhang Xiaobao waited for the other party to finish, and looked up and said a word. "Ran, of course, its too, god, its a god, my name is Huang Yaoben, the word is far, yes, thats right, I am this year... "The age of the extreme crown is one more, plus another three months, twenty-one years and three months, but no?" "Ran, actually, the gods are yours, can I learn?" Huang Yaoben, who was "counted" by name and age, was looking forward to asking. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Can and can''t, all along, drink, drink the water." "Well, I drink and drink, I have a fate. I am definitely a man." Huang Yaoben poured his head into the stomach and asked: "God, you, you two. i is here..." "I haven''t eaten fireworks for many years, I miss it very much. I have to eat today. I can see the endlessness of the Xiangong Qionglou, but I have lost a few red dust." Zhang Xiaobao saw the branches in the distance moving, and quickly adjusted the direction while talking, and then the wind Blowing, you have to fly, and a few yu go. This time, not only the people who sent the water and Huang Yao were stupid, but Wang Hao was also admired, and the wind could be used. It can be seen how deep, professional, and professional. The guy who sent the water next to him swallowed two sputums and carefully asked: "God, god, can you ask, do you know what my name is?" "Yang, you are Yang Dongshui." Zhang Xiaobao answered this very quickly. The guys leg is going to squat, and Zhang Xiaobao stretches his hand up, then his eyes are not looking at Zhang Xiaobao, and he wants to remember the fairy face. "God, fairy, what else can you figure out?" asked the man again. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Red dust, red dust, you do not need to find the fairy, but ask the heart, you can send a word, '''', the right way, upright bones, holding the heart, will have a promising future, go, go Let''s go." "Oh, oh, I remember, I must be a good person in the future. I don''t lie when I sell things. I am loyal to the patriots. I am good to the elderly and good to the children. I am serious about doing things, not afraid of being tired." The buddy promised that the more he said, the more straight he was. Zhang Xiaobao waved again, and the man returned with a respectful god. "You go to rest first, I will wait to see if this willow water is full." Zhang Xiaobao said to Huang Yaoben. Huang Yaoben also respectfully found a place to sit, there are a lot of chairs, lengths and lengths, just sit, do not spend money. When Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao stood by the lake, they asked inexplicably: "Huang Yaoben is this for us to check. Another buddy, how do you know that he is called Yang Dongshui?" "He is the buddy here, written on the brand on the chest, and there is a similar portrait of him. The following is a certificate from the medical center. He said that he is very healthy and will not be infected. Do you not see it?" Zhang Xiaobao whispered. Wang Hao was so angry that Zhang Xiaobao glanced and muttered: "The liar." "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao thanked the gourd for his thanks. After a while, Huang Yaoben ran over again and stood behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He did not dare to speak out, curiously watching the lake, and did not know why the two gods liked to stand here. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao did not speak either. The two people enjoyed the wonderful mood brought by the scenery of the lake. If there is no Huang Yaoben, then it would be better. The two can rely on the Yangge to see the wind and the wind. The water is slightly fine. When I thought that there were still individuals waiting to be deceived, the good mood of the two men was temporarily put down, and they turned around tacitly, while looking at Huang Yaoben. Huang Yaoben blinked his eyes and his eyes filled with expectations. "Huang Gongzi, talk about this park, what is the experience in the red dust?" Zhang Xiaobao now wants to know more about Huang Yaoben, so I have a comparison when I want to make a better way out. Huang Yao wanted to think about it, sighed, said: "There is a disease in the red dust is too sad." v4 Chapter 876： The world is really like this Zhang Xiaobao heard that Huang Yaobens answer was very speechless, and he had to guide and ask: How is the park repaired? Should it be repaired? "The park in the red dust?" Huang Yaoben has been thinking about the red dust, followed by repeated questions, bowed his head and pondered, and then said: "Good, really good." "Where is it?" Zhang Xiaobao asked again. "The park in this red dust is big enough. The group of people walking in it doesn''t look crowded. When building, it''s very good to repair the scene. It doesn''t feel dull and monotonous, there are flowers and grass, there is water. There are trees, as well as rockery. Immortal, you may not know. At the beginning, it was not a park. It was a place where people had no money to live in. Later, when he took office, he saw that he wanted to expand the city. By the way, he would move people out. It was a low rain. No use, he did not fill the land, directly dug a big lake. The excavated soil, part of which was used to raise other places, part of it was transported outside the city, and it was spread to the wasteland. This wasteland actually became better. Dont look at the people who lived here before, the place was dirty and messy. The soil under the feet is good. Is it very powerful? The average person does not say to do it, I can''t think of such a good way, but the history of Wang Ting has already gone. I am going to be an official with my uncle in Beijing. If I can stay, I believe that after five years, Yizhou will be more beautiful. Huang Yaoben said that the head is the road. It is worthy of being a child of a wealthy family. Even if there are many defects, there are quite a lot of things learned from the little ears. Zhang Xiaobao was slightly stunned and did not say anything. Huang Yaoben may think that his answer is not comprehensive enough. He is anxious to consider and say: "However, now that Xiaobao and Qionglai have come, they have begun to repair the new urban area outside, and when they are connected together, they will form. A very good traffic environment, a very strong cultural atmosphere, very frequent trades, and very stable politics. The locals are very prosperous." Huang Yaoben used a bunch of very continuous, and smiled embarrassedly, it seems that he did not say good. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at Wang Hao and saw Wang Hao also smiled in the eyes and nodded. I feel that Huang Yaoben in front of me is very different from what I said in the intelligence. This information says that there is no place in the Huang family, and that the three sons who are a little bit stunned are not as bad as others have seen. "Oh, actually there are such things, I will calculate." Zhang Xiaobao has to pretend. I started to lick my fingers. Huang Yaoben gathers jing to stare at it, hoping to get something from the middle school, but finds that the speed of the fairy is too fast, and the fingers are all a lot of prints, if you are embarrassed, it will hurt. Zhang Xiaobao also hurts. I want to lick my fingers while thinking about things, and I dont feel too much force. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao asked Huang Yaoben: "Is this bustling scene because of the park?" "Inherently, the cause is not." Huang Yaoben answered. "Why?" asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Because of fighting, we are bullying people now, not to say bullying. Some people are disobedient, teach lessons, do you say that more people are idle? Nothing to do? There is a place that borders us. Even if I watched Turk and Tubo being cleaned up by us, they wanted to take the place. How much do you say their courage? That place we have just finished cleaning up, have not waited for development and construction, they are going to take it away. How hard is it to fight with Xiao Bao? Calculate this calculation, how can I give them. No, two people are angry and start to pack more food. While picking up the food that occupied the food and the previous days, it is now called India. There are still a lot of resources, what minerals are, and when they are shipped back, Yizhou is relatively close to the nearest, and there is a benefit. If two people start to repair the new city, they are two more powerful than the king, and they are much more powerful. It is like a god... Hey? Do you know them? Hearing people say that they are coming down from above, is it... Are you coming to arrest them? Huang Yao said on the side of the side, when he said that the **** in the eyes changed, the right foot stepped back, made the kicking action, hands on the waist, it seems to have a punch. "I don''t know." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "The sky is nine floors, nine days and nine days, and the layers are endless. Perhaps the two you said are from the top." "Oh, its not to catch them. Its right from the top. They are so good. If you see them respectfully, then I will curse you with thousands of mortals." Huang Yaoben still remembers Threatened. Zhang Xiaobaos gaze towards Huang Yaoben became softer and he said: Yes, depending on what you are now, who dares to be disrespectful to them, your illness, actually... "Wait." Huang Yaoben interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words: "The disease is not in a hurry. You two are down. Is it necessary to do something too? The real thing is that you can''t swim all the time." Zhang Xiaobao stunned, secretly admire, Huang Yaoben this kid is really not ordinary people, all day thinking is oh, the gods in front of you still dare to teach, are you afraid or not afraid? At this time, Wang Hao took the following sentence: "We want to see this park. When we go to other places, we will also repair one. The park is full of people and it is easy to make merit." "That''s right." Huang Yaoben returned to the respectful look before, so that Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao deeply realized the contradiction of a person''s xing. "I don''t know the park where I built it. Anyway, our Yizhou park is very fast. You don''t know. After the park is built, when you are not busy, there will be adults coming with children, some boating, and The barbecue, and somewhere to find a place to play. As long as some people are playing with them, it doesn''t matter what they play. Even if they are running around on the grass, they are very happy. Do you know what the result is? It may not be obvious to you that the gods have been angry for a long time. Many people in the family have less quarrels. They usually dont go anywhere, they stay at home, and the mood is of course not good. Now that they have a big park, they are going out for a walk, and they are in a good mood. This is a psychology category. Learn, don''t you understand? Since Huang Yaoben mentioned the names of Xiaobao and Yi, the whole person has changed. It seems that he is not afraid of the gods as he was at the beginning. He feels that if the gods want to do it to themselves, Xiaobao and Yi will never sit still. Zhang Xiaobao is depressed, and my heart says that you are still very embarrassed to mention psychology with me. You dont know how you got your own disease? Do you learn psychology that is not self-regulating and is used exclusively for others? However, Zhang Xiaobao felt the change of Huang Yaoben. Think about it and understand it. This is the power of faith. It is also the driving force for myself and Wang Hao to continue to work hard to improve the overall level of Datang. What a good loves, for myself and Wang Hao, actually choose to fight with the gods in a flash. The offensive action has been made. Such a good person, do not lie to him who lied? Deceive, you must lie, let him fix the swimming pool first. Then give him a better thing to do, don''t think about buying lottery tickets all day, and spend a lot of money. Huang Yaoben knows the identity of the opposite god, but also follows his own thoughts: "Since you can figure out what I am calling, I still have years. I believe that if you want to count, my family can count it, my family is very big, my family is around. There are neighbors. They are also good, but they have had conflicts before, because the things of Zhantian, now they can not take up the field, but the previous contradictions have always existed. I followed two girls to play that day, guess what I saw? Both of them are on the barbecue. There are contradictions, the barbecue does not stop, compare each other, usually can not sell the meat to buy them. There are also many people in their homes, and there are many children. Adults look at each other''s eyes, children, regardless of those, they continually run around, the family''s two children ran to the place where others burned. Smell the smell, just stand and wait to eat. The child is small, not sensible, one three years old, one three and a half years old. They may think that the whole place of barbecue is theirs. They just baked, and they both reached out. The other adult knows who they are, and when they look at them, they give them a string, and they worry that they will get themselves when they eat, and they have to help the meat. Is it normal? Do you see other people''s children, even if there are contradictions, you are not good for them? How bad is the persons experience? If anyone dares to do this, my Huang family will directly target his family. As a result, the family saw that their children were taken care of. According to the etiquette, there were contradictions that must be suppressed first, so that people would send them some food and give them to the children. The two have had contact because of this little thing, and now they get along well. You gods, don''t understand this, this is under the moral constraints of the law, a good public environment that can accept all levels of society and provide relaxation and entertainment to the affected people, is it amazing? Was it scared? Huang Yaoben gave a lecture to the gods, and his mood was as good as the weather. He said proudly to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were really scared. Is this the legendary dude? If you have such talents, then you will be able to fly in the sky for ten years. "Okay, well, we will go back later, learn to do it on top, see if we can make it, there are fewer people on the top, it is not easy to gather, the more people on the upper level, the more people who have thoughts, and then the more The private, the pit is the following people." Zhang Xiaobao said one sentence, and then said: "Pick the food to be grilled and taste it." Huang Yao took the money first, meaning that he was invited today, and the gods estimated that he did not bring money. The trio came to the place where the meat was sold. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not refuse Huang Yaoben to pay the bill. After he knew the identity, he invited him several times. "Eating the lamb, the other snakes, the mouse, don''t need it." Zhang Xiaobao saw Huang Yaoben going to the special meat frozen in the ice and said. Huang Yaoben said from the goodness of the flow, said to the people of the butcher shop: "Five pounds of lamb, cut into such a large piece, give a good string, and put on the bamboo sign." Huang Yao''s comparison is about 1.5 centimeters in diameter. It is too big to use bamboo sticks to cook hard. The taste of changing iron is not as good as bamboo. If it is too small, it tastes bad, but it is addictive. The people who sell things are falling, and the meat is cut very well according to the requirements. There is a slogan, a few people come over, and the hands are washed and the meat is bunched together. The trio had bought a few vegetables, and in the place where the spices were selected, Zhang Xiaobao did not want the kind of other people to exchange the good materials, but he tried to taste each other. According to the year and the taste of the things, he ordered a few spices. Don''t mix together, then scatter alone. The grill is also the money given by Huang Yao. It is rented, and everyone has cleaned it. When it is finished, it will go away. Nothing is necessary. It is only expensive for one person. It is not expensive. When things were set up, Huang Yao had just thought about the business, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "God, you see... my illness?" "Governed!" Zhang Xiaobao replied. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 877： Qingshan Liushui Watching East When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he had already produced a charcoal fire. Wang Hao was holding a bunch of dried tofu, scallions and ham. Because other needs to wait a long time to eat, this brush on the oil, just flip twice, you can eat, fire, fast, half a minute can not be used. Huang Yao took a look and put a few skewers on the grill, but obviously, his mind was not eating. Seeing the fairy next to him, he planned to bake a large skewer at the same time. Share points. "You are not sick in this disease." Zhang Xiaobao said to Huang Yaoben that he did not need to help, the whole bunch of meat skewers were smashed into a fan, squatting on the grill, the water on the meat fell on the charcoal fire, making a sound of '''' And there is a mist with a little smell rising. "That, then what is this for me?" Huang Yao asked, and he was so busy, the charcoal fire was too red, and the skewers he put on the bamboo skewers were already black. Zhang Xiaobao only swept away, and he knew that Huang Yaoben did not do such a job at home. What would he panic? Wouldnt it be okay to pick up the skewers? A sly, do you still think about what the fierce person said? But people don''t mean this. "We must be diligent in doing small things on weekdays." Zhang Xiaobao advised Huang Yao. Huang Yaoben knows that he is referring to his current situation and reveals a distressed look. He explained: "No one used to let me do it when I was a child. When I am older, I will not. Therefore, I am afraid that people will not laugh when they see their hands and laugh." "If you are afraid of jokes, you can''t do things. You can''t do it. It''s a kind of derogatory. Isn''t there another way to encourage? What are people laughing, knowing, and improving? Not as good as people." Zhang Xiaobao appreciated Huang Yaoben through the previous conversation, so he said a few more words, if he changed himself to the identity of an ordinary person. Zhang Xiaobao will not say that it is a good teacher, and people may not like to listen, so they have good medicine and bitterness. Huang Yaoben is very smart. I learned how Zhang Xiaobao flipped the skewers on my hands. Attached to the road: "Yes, the person who laughs only sees the shortness of others, and the length of the person who is the length of oneself is short and long. It should be done by three people, take the length of the person, make up the short, yes, laugh, Its better to be laughed and not ashamed of being short. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaobao and Huang Yaoben spoke. The guy in the store just took a small altar and came over and heard the people talking and asked in vain. When Wang Hao saw it, he knew that the little guy was coming over to give a jar of wine, and it was probably the money that the young man had to pay for himself. He thought about it, did not pay for it, but said to the young man: "They two, one said that you usually don''t work, and the other said that when I was young, my family wouldn''t let me do it. Later, when I grew up, I wanted to learn when I was afraid of jokes, and then the people said, don''t be afraid, others If you laugh at you, you should be the reason for your hard work. Seriously learn, people who laugh at you can''t compare with you. Another person said, yes, the person who digested me used his own powerful place to compare with someone I just started to learn. It feels better than winning, but in fact, its bad place can never be improved. When I saw three people, there must be one person who can be my teacher. That is to say, people have better places than themselves. After learning, they have added a little more skill. Therefore, people who laugh at others are more humble and less educated than others. When he compares, the one who is not as good as him. The young man Yang Dongshui listened to Wang Haos words, his eyes lit up, and he nodded happily: Thank you, I know, I will learn well in the future. When I see others, I want to think of him better than me. This wine, Yes...I gave it to the gods, no, it is respect, respect." Wang Hao slightly decapitated, and said to the young man Yang Dongshui: "I will wait until I have a chance, go and ask him, let him pick up your wine." Zhang Xiaobao, who is baking something, is depressed. Why is it me? He doesn''t give money when you send the wine. You have to talk, and then let me pick it up. I have to give the people the benefits of receiving the wine. They all say that they have a relationship, and they are respected by others. At least they have to be partial. Zhang Xiaobao complained in his heart. Looking at Wang Haos eyes, that means, that is, me, I cant be killed by you. Wang Hao eyes stunned, changed an eggplant, and took the wire mesh rack to the grill, meaning that you will come back to me to roast the garlic eggplant later, and quickly tell the guys. After the two people exchanged silently, Zhang Xiaobao compromised, and the uncooked meat skewers on his hand were moved to the area of ??the small fire. He turned and took over the wine jar and said to Yang Dongshui: "Giving people and fish is not as good as giving people and fishing. Its better to pass on your skills and get a pen and paper." When Yang Dongshui heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he was thrilled with excitement, his legs were stiff, and he was moving. He turned around very hard, and he walked back a few steps before he was soft. He turned back and couldnt believe it. The gods, the muscles on the face make various irregular shakes, and take a big step and run away. Huang Yaoben looked enviously, heart, can get so many benefits? I also thought of the guests I invited today, and my heart was faintly looking forward to seeing that I could buy a lot of jars of wine. Wang Shuos eyes are smiling into a crescent shape with a happy color. This is the man he has chosen. It seems that everything is hard to beat, and there is an idea in the blink of an eye. Yang Dongshui went fast, and he came back as fast, holding a bunch of things, pen and ink. In the near future, pull out the board under the arm and hold it with your hand to let the gods have something to pad. "You won''t take a pencil?" Zhang Xiaobao first looked at the eggplant placed on the barbed wire by Wang Hao, and cut it with a knife. "The gods will also use pencils?" Yang Dongshui asked embarrassedly. Huang Yaoben said: "The gods are omnipotent." Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao has been practicing. He has been practicing with Wang Hao since childhood. There is also an old man pointing at it. He is not afraid to write a brush. He mentions the pen to consider it. The wrist activity is written on paper. After a while, I wrote to Yang Xiaoshui, the young man: "Remember, you can''t use other cheap materials instead. Because the sweetness of sugar is different, you need to taste it every time. You can''t put it too much, especially the children who like to eat. Afterwards, it is not good for the body. The contents of the water inside must be cleaned of the internal organs, then salted, and not allowed to sell overnight, otherwise I will accept you at any time." Yang Dongshui nodded again and again: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, everything that listens to the old gods, the old gods, what is written on it? If I ask someone to ask, what should others do? It is the old **** you passed it to me." "You... illiterate?" Zhang Xiaobao''s face changed. "My family was originally in the west. When I came to my family, I was already thirteen years old. I have not been naturalized since now. I said that I have more labor and I have to go to school. So I have to go to school. Let''s go through this first." Yang Dongshui explained. Huang Yao took a look at Yang Dongshui and asked: "Who is your name given? Who is your health certificate?" "Health certification has nothing to do with the birthplace. Health is health. My name... The name is given by a fortune-telling person. I didn''t spend money, saying, say... said the willow beside the willow, and the long-shoulder water." Yang Dongshui said. Huang Yaoben understood that the original buddy did not even have a surname before, and sighed and said: "The fortune-telling person is good, the Yellow River and the Yangtze River are all east, he hopes that you will come over there and will be guarded like other people in this country. Your own country." Yang Dongshui still nodded: "I swear, it must be good for this country. In fact, I am actually a person from this country. Really, living here is better than in the past. I ask, who should I look for?" I have to listen while people say it, otherwise I can''t remember it, my family can''t read." "You..." Huang Yao is embarrassed. He can''t teach him now. If he is asked to find someone else, what should he do if he learns? Think about it, Huang Yao had an idea: "This way, you wait for time to go to Zhang Wang''s two restaurants, Haiyun and Bihai Yinsha are all right, just grab one of their people and say that you find a profitable person. The way, let the person you are pulling to teach you personally." "That... can you do it? They won''t learn to use it for themselves?" Yang Dongshui finally knew the pain of illiteracy, and he couldn''t find a person to teach with a god. Huang Yao Ben said with a smile: "Oh, rest assured, you look for them, they won''t want your things, and they will teach you seriously until you teach and keep you secret, even telling you how to prevent others from learning easily. "Why?" The guy couldn''t understand. "You are still very embarrassed to say that you are a Datang person, because this thing you can use to make money, when you learn to teach your family, you go to school to go to school. There is money in the family, can you care about your labor?" Huang Yaoben shook his head, and said that this person is stupid, Zhang Wang and two will covet your little things. "I, I have a younger brother and sister." Yang Dongshui means that there are more children in the family and more labor. "I am going to school, I will tell you, if both Wang and Wang are convinced, there is nothing to be trusted in life. In fact, you just have to ask, just one person, when you teach you, you will check your bottom. Children, when you don''t want to go to school, you can''t stop it." Huang Yaoben helped Yang Dongshui fold the paper that had been dried, and said it. Yang Dongshuis eyes are a little more hopeful. He is always looking forward to literacy. He gratefully looks at the two gods in front of him and the son of a rich family. He kneels respectfully on the ground, picks up three, gets up, picks up things and ran. Huang Yaoben smiled. Just now Yang Dongshui did not say thank you. He told himself three. Da En did not thank him. Perhaps he did not know the meaning of the five words, but he expressed it. "Light Hong, what skill did you pass to him?" Wang Hao did not see the words on the paper, asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was almost asked by Wang Hao, what kind of skills, how many skills do you know? I thought about it in my heart, but said on the mouth: "The meatball, the fish ball, I told him to buy the meat that the other people did not sell on the day, go home and stuff it into stuff, and stuff with the river snails and other shells. Mixed production, then add starch, steam it, take it out and sell it." v4 Chapter 878： Life and the world After listening to Zhang Xiaobao''s words, Wang Hao sneaked his brow and said: "You make people buy the leftover meat, plus the things in the river, you are not afraid to eat dead people?" "The leftover meat is not bad meat. The rest of the meat is not easy to sell the next day. It is not good to freeze it. People who eat it often know that it is cheap to buy, and I said it, throw it away overnight after making it. Because starch decomposes quickly, it is easy to breed more bacteria. The things in the river are cleaned first and the internal organs are cleaned up. The trouble is a little trouble. Isn''t the process of making the coarse vegetables in the Bihai Yinsha Restaurant not too much and not troublesome? Let him first salt it to kill the parasite. Produced at night, when the morning is started to sell and others are baked, it is basically no problem after heating at high temperature. As you know the technique that I passed, it is the second skill, that is, the things in the river are not shredded, and the whole package is in the meat group. The outside is placed in the mouth, and it bites through, and it has a strong meaty and seasoning fragrance. The inside is the musk of the water creature, and there is a chewing head. Both adults and children like to eat. Zhang Xiaobao explained. Wang Wei considered and asked: "The water is biologically cold, and it is easy to eat and hurt the body. When the Western medicine is diagnosed, it is microbes and bacteria. The Chinese medicine is cold and spleen and stomach. It is attributed to the intestines. Children are happy to eat. What should I do if I have a disease?" "Impossible, we will not know the recipe of ours. The seasoning can be said to be the opposite of things. Since I wrote it, I will know the doorway." Zhang Xiaobao explained. Wang Hao understands, Xiaobao means that you don''t know that I am selling thirteen incense? I will not consider this kind of thing. "That, I know, there is **** and garlic in the seasoning, and there is more meat outside. There is one thing inside. I want to eat more." The old god, when it comes to illness, there is a waiting to save it." Huang Yaoben Looking at Zhang Xiaobao with an eye. Wang Hao was relieved and continued to look at his own eggplant. Zhang Xiaobao has to take care of Huang Yaoben and say: "Your is not a disease. It is a life. Your life is a wood, but is it?" "Ran, I am a wood life, there are eight characters in the birth." Huang Yao was originally spirited. "Wooder. I am afraid of insects. You are afraid of bugs, it is your life, but the five elements are opposite each other, you should go to the water for it. Or?" Zhang Xiaobao was once again blown by the wind with fake hair and fake beard. Huang Yaoben shared the same feeling and squinted and said, "Yes, yes, that water... won''t let me drink it? I drink water every day." "No." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Be both a life and a number of people in heaven and earth. The way of heaven is hard to find, the way of the earth is determined by the sky. It is the reason, the leader, the world, the heavens and the earth. Water, water comes out of heaven and earth. You hit the water, when the water of the heavens and the earth is filled, not the entrance." Huang Yaoben seems to be nervous, and has a relationship with the world, not to be nervous. Wang Hao held back his smile. Beautiful eyes glaring at Zhang Xiaobao, can you edit, what water in the world, I have never heard of it? You directly say how good it is to dig a pit to build a swimming pool. Huang Yao does not know that he is in the set. Ask again and again: "Old gods, how to make up the water of the world?" "Digging the earth. Repairing the pool, and taking people and it." Zhang Xiaobao narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky, as if he was breaking through the heavens. "Old gods, I understand the earth and repair the pool, but how do people get it?" Huang Yao did not think about money, he has money. "People and what, you put water in the pit you dug, someone has to go in." Zhang Xiaobao began to say the key place. "Oh, do you want to drown them? No, old gods, I dare to do this. Others were drowned on the first day. I don''t think I can see the sun the next day. You are a small vegetarian and a vegetarian." They will make me very miserable, really not, old god." Huang Yaoben was frightened. Fortunately, if he was sick, he could still hold on for a few days. He did exactly what the old **** said. There was no chance at all, and the whole family had to be hurt, including the uncle who was an official in Beijing. Zhang Xiaobao looked at Huang Yaoben, and said that you are not on the road? You are not very smart, think about it. Later, I thought that Huang Yaoben was in it. I couldnt think about it for a while. I had to personally remind: "Its not death, people are alive, its hot, children have a cool place to go, and swimming is good for the body, do you understand? Huang Yao squinted his eyes and looked at the sky obliquely. Then he nodded and said happily: "Understand, understand, I understand, I will go home immediately, let people in the city give the children of the school a swimming pool, with the best materials. I personally supervise." "There is no city. There is no place in the city. At least it is a nine. You have a new city. There is a good place. Now there is local planning, and the group that is the best when you look directly at the building, I believe the cost will come down. "" Zhang Xiaobao quickly corrected it. If the city is built, what should the new city do? In the future, there will be a transformation in the city. It is not a waste of money, manpower and material resources. Huang Yao did not want to follow it and said: "Yes, I forgot, there are new cities, Xiaobao and Yujian, there will be great use in the future, then I will not find other building teams, look for their home directly. The quality of Datang first, guaranteed no problem, and his family charges are very reasonable. It''s just that my family has more money. It is estimated that there will be more points. It doesn''t matter. I have to pay more. In any case, the construction group of their family does not aim at profit. They will use it to repair the school and other basic things. Cheng, according to what the old gods said, but... old gods, there are bugs in my stomach, but still have time? Don''t fix the swimming pool, I am gone, I want to live more than a few decades. "Before the heart and then go ahead, first tell you about the things you need to repair the nine swimming pools, then take the money, others will fix it. Although this time is not really repaired, the heavens cannot be ignored, that is to say, You just have to decide and start investing at the same time, that is, at the beginning of the treatment, waiting for the repair, the children go swimming, your illness is completely good." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t want Huang Yaoben to lose hope. Then he was really suffering. He was originally helping people. As a result, people were harmed, and there will be shadows in the future. Huang Yaoben assured: "Okay, will I go now?" "Don''t worry, there are two of me, are you still worried?" Zhang Xiaobao also counted on contact with Huang Yaoben, and then to see what he is suitable for, and then arrange for him, now if people leave, they still find their own way Contact, the information sent back is not accurate at all, human nature has not been analyzed and written, perhaps because of the short time. "Oh, I don''t worry, there are gods, unless I do something that hurts Datang, otherwise it''s okay, Xiaobao and Hey will not come and pack me." Huang Yaoben believed in the gods in front of him. When he believed that Xiaobao and He wanted to take his life, the gods in front could not stop. Zhang Xiaobao took the skewer again and saw that it was ripe. Sprinkle the spices and go to the eggplant in front of Wang Hao. The skin outside the eggplant that has not been cut has already been baked black, and it is not yet less. Huang Yaoben also went over and looked at the eggplant. He sniffed his nose and smelled it. He suddenly said: "The outside Jiao is still tender. It is the same as the other places where Datang is bordered by other places. The people there are sad, for example, Yang Dongshui." "Yeah, it is estimated that it has already started?" Zhang Xiaobao looked to the west and muttered. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 879： Bear the burden of being a dog Wang Hao also looked westward. She and Zhang Xiaobao generally did not care about eating more food, but rescue and revenge, retaliation against Zhenla, and rescue operations for the people on the western border. Because this kind of thing feels more direct to the people in the country, the people only have support for the big army to support, showing the strength of the big country, but the people are more concerned that they are in danger at one day, the court When can I come to save myself, when I am being bullied, how can the people of the court retaliate back. Wang Hao understands that once this is done, there will be no situation in which people are easily picked up and bought by other countries. There is nothing wrong with personal weaknesses. As long as there is a strong and strong motherland behind it, there is no problem. For example, the Princess Jincheng who was married to Tubo in the past has been suffering for a while. Now she is talking about the whole region. People are still the original people. The change is the country behind it. Therefore, her status will come up through her own efforts. To maintain your own country. It is important to focus on it now. "Old god, the meat is good." Huang Yao did not know that there was a flaw in the west. He saw that the color and size of the meat had changed. He was familiar with the barbecue and reminded him. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the meat, nodded and began to spread the sauce. His own one put some salt. Very little, there will be a taste. For Wang Hao, it is a pepper noodles. I dont know how she is. I like to eat this stuff. As for Huang Yaoben''s, cumin, pepper, salt, and mustard are all released, and a pocket is pulled out from the body. There are many small pockets in the pocket. Pinch the chili noodles in one, carefully spread on the meat, try not to Waste, because there are still many people who can''t eat it. "Chili? Old god, you, you actually have peppers. When the Chinese New Year last year, the uncles in Beijing made people send back a pound. After eating, they are all comfortable." Huang Yaoben said, happy to say, he did not say that he was only a little bit at home because of his low status, don''t look at the usual pocket money. The real good things in the family are not enough for him to enjoy. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to hand him the meat skewer belonging to Huang Yaoben. Huang Yao used the fastest speed to directly smash two pieces of meat, chewed it in his mouth, and the spicy flow came out, but he still kept his mouth. Wait for the two pieces of meat to swallow. Huang Yaos long exit gas, spit out his tongue: Xiang, happiness in life, nothing more. ****** The same happy person is a businessman who came along the border between Datang and India. The businessman surnamed Lu, single name a blog. Lu Bo is coming over to exchange local things with the locals. Don''t look at the borders of the two places, the location is remote, the locals do not live well. But business people like to come over, from Datang with very common things, such as salt, sugar, vinegar, and cloth. You can exchange a lot of fur and medicinal materials with local people, go back and sell them again, the price is more than 100 times, and there is no danger. Unlike before, I was afraid of encountering a thief or a paraplegic that could change my identity at any time. When I was robbing people, it was a slap in the face. Since the regular army of the Tang Dynasty sent a few times, the road has stabilized. Lu Bo relies on this road to eat. I knew very well about the original things. There was a gang of 200 people who lived on this line and grabbed half of the things. Everyone has defaulted, and sometimes they will take the initiative to worship the mountains. Send something first, so you can pay less. Later, the big gang of the gang was dead, and the new head of the gang changed the original rules of action. Not only did they rob, but they also killed people, so that the businessmen who ate on this road did not have a living path. At that time, the court directly dispatched the army, and the gangs often lived in the local area. They knew the terrain better. After losing half of the people, the rest of the people changed a lot. The army could not. As a result, when the gang thought that he was invincible in the world and worked as an emperor, Zhang Wangs two strong nurses appeared. L Bo personally experienced, he came with the goods, hoping for luck, hiding, because the army of the court is also, he stayed next to the military camp, looking for a stable. He heard the helpless words of the soldiers in the army, and saw more than 20 people coming from the east and embroidering the pattern of rice seedlings. At dusk that day, more than 20 people left the camp. Each person carried a big bag and entered the mountainous area in three ways. When the middle of the night, the army went out to some people. After the dawn, the people who went out of the army came back, and every two people dragged a body. Lu Bos true look is not the person who protects the seedling team. It can be seen from the clothes on the body, all of them are gangsters. At noon, I went out to the army again, and the black light returned, still dragging the body. Again, the people of the nursery team appeared in the camp, and the six lived mouths that were covered with blood were squatting like dead dogs. Since then, this has been unimpeded, and there has never been any incident of road robbery. It was also at that time that Lu Bo deeply understood the extent to which the nursery team was strong. In the past two months, only the rumors came out. The group of more than 20 people were the guards of the two kings. Miao Zero team, it is said that Datang has two identical teams, one to protect the emperor and one to give Zhang Wang two tasks. Now, Lu Bo saw the same costume, and the same sign looked at the distance in the distance. Lu Bo felt that life was so beautiful in a moment, he was about to give up the hope of living home. He was originally coming to exchange more things with local people. As a result, he was caught by many people who hired locals to smash wood. It was not said to catch, yes, please give money. He didn''t want to come. He didn''t want to give more people a house. He wanted to exchange the goods and go home. He took out some of the money he earned to buy the pearl jewelry for his mother, and then how to study the mathematics of the youngest son. But many eateres disagreed, and he was threatened to put him in the ranks. The same was true of those who followed him. Counting him a total of twenty-five people, plus the local one hundred and sixty-six eucalyptus wood. He has been worried, and sure enough, six days ago, many eateres tore off the mask of hypocrisy, revealing the squeaky teeth, so that the good words become the knife sticks, the locals are killed two, more people Hit it. He, he is more aware of the situation, so he cautioned that he would follow his own twenty-four people to be honest and obedient, not to make unnecessary anti- earning, so as to avoid casualties, and there are relatives in the family to wait. Then he was like a spoiler of the motherland, he pleaded with more people, and managed to manage the people who came from the exchange place. With his management ability, he arranged the 189 people in order, but two died. Otherwise it is one hundred and ninety one. Yesterday, just yesterday, he overheard the words of many eateries, knowing that he would meet with the regular army of his country for a four-day journey. It is also clear that there are plans to eat them as a meat shield. He is sad and worried. More is anger and anger. This morning, he found an opportunity to discuss with the twenty-four people who followed him. Everyone unanimously decided that when the multi-eater was a shield and confronted the national army, he turned to fight with more people. Can not drag the country. So the twenty-five people who made the decision to make a sacrifice had a smile on their face, a smile that looked like a death. Lu Bo thought of death, and he tried to be as strong as possible. He believed that the court would take good care of his family. But some people did not let him die, so he saw the people who defended the team. These people used telescopes to observe the entire camp outside the range of bows and arrows, and they were blatant. He also felt the tension of eating more people. They tied the people of Zhangmutou to their arms, and the ropes between their legs made them unable to make big strides, pushed to the front, and shouted like the nurses, saying that if If you dont let go of your weapon, you will kill. Lu Bo felt that his heartbeat was obviously speeding up and raising his breath. I plan to follow the call and let the people in the nursery team shoot. But before he shouted out, the guards of the nursery team had already fired, and the gunshots broke the silence in the shackles, and one after another fell to the ground. However, the people of Zhangmutou and Lu Bo and others did not have anything. After the guns were fired, the people in the nursery team immediately retreated, and the speed was very fast. Almost a few times, my eyes disappeared into the jungle. Lu Bo is dumbfounded, seeing that he and others are still alive. very excited. Many people are dumbfounded, really dare to do it? Regardless of your own people? Many people eat and scream, and the people who take the wood are out, and the fists and sticks are added together. Lu Bos eyes turned and suddenly thought of an idea. He quickly went to find the head of the multi-eater, a man named Sangqi Fengdong Nalu. It sounds like a very awkward name, but when people call it, it is this, and who knows who is who, who is the son, is estimated to have his name. Lu Bo despised the names of others in his heart and felt that he was much more enjoyable. He relied on his own good work on weekdays, and he trusted the trust he had, and found the place where Sangqi? Fengdongna? Sangqi was angry and saw Lu Bo coming over. He stood up and wanted to beat him. Just when he was about to go to Lu Bo, Lu Bo shook his head and said: "I have a good idea." Sangqi stood and said: "What do you mean?" "I know that you want to use us to scare each other, the idea is very good, but you have done something wrong, in fact, there are better means." Lu Bo didn''t want to fight in peace. Even if he finally killed someone, he also hurts. He thought, ''You wait for the people in the nursery team to find a way to save us, see if I don''t pick you up, but with dog legs on the face. With the same smile, continue to say: "Have you found a problem?" "Quickly say." Sangqi did not like this way of speaking, showing a fierce expression. "Say, say, this is what it is, just now they shot, all of you are playing, but did not hit other people, indicating that the other party does not want to hurt themselves, so the shot is a sniper, standing After being tied to you, you are not beaten because the sniper is afraid of being biased. I pondered a bit, they care about their lives, but they are not threatened by you to lay down their weapons. Do you think that the way to kill them without surrender can threaten the capital all the way? Obviously, impossible, change to your words, what do you do? I think, since they will not make a compromise of surrender, can we use their people to block in front, and then we will launch an assault in the back? Try with small stocks first, and try to find out where their bottom line is. In this way, next time you press our twenty-five people up, we have their country''s household registration, you charge, see if they can''t fight, how? Lu Bo said his own way. In fact, he wanted to hear the next time. Twenty-five people suddenly fell down, and the nursery team could shoot with a machine gun. Then they could even climb with their own hands. It was safe then. Lu Bo believes that the nursery team can definitely seize this opportunity. It is the elite in the elite and the response speed is first-class. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 880： Night half puzzle fire Where does Sanchi know how bad the businessman of Datang is, and he does not understand how patriotic a person without Ala is. He only thinks that his god, God is the most powerful, worthy of dedication, but not knowing God has a longer-lasting civilization called Yanhuang. Om Sangqi considered it and asked someone to discuss it. Finally, he decided to adopt Lu Bos method. Try it, and its really not easy to let people surrender. When Sangqi was happy, he rewarded Lu Bo with a lot of meat, as a reward, and also made an exception to allow Lu Bo to take a hot bath. Lu Bo took a shower at the fastest speed and was worried after going back. He was afraid that the nursery team would attack the camp at night. From the newspaper, he saw that when propaganda said that the special rescue team can sacrifice their own rescue targets at a critical moment, Lu Bo does not want anyone in the nursery team to have any loss. There are more than 600 people who eat more. It is not easy to train the team. It is not worthwhile to change one life with someone on the other side. I should find a way to make the people in the nursery team more relaxed during the rescue. When the rescue is successful, more than 600 people will count as a fart. As long as the road is long enough, a person in the nursery team can torture them. Its just that more people eat separately. Not only are there more than 600 people, but other people are also threatening the people in the country, or the prospective Datang people are on other roads, hoping that the situation there will be better. Then you must first kill or capture more of the eateries here. If you run away, you will die more. In the case of concern, Lu Bo had to make a happy appearance, happy to eat meat with twenty-four people who followed him, and his hand was written on the floor to twenty-four people. Twenty-four people showed a firm look in their eyes and decided that if they met the nursery team tomorrow, their own side would do the same. The heart was very excited. The motherland did not give up on them, and they knew and started to rescue in advance. Otherwise, it should be that when they wait for the regular army of the country, the multi-eater suddenly puts out a group of people. Look at the situation after the domestic news. Send the elite hands to intercept and rescue on the road with the fastest speed. And it is still the special forces in the 12-hour, all-weather, all-terrain special forces... The strong seedling team, if this is not love... Lu Bo saw that everyone under his consent had agreed, and he worriedly wrote the guess in his heart. What if the nursery team in the evening attacks the camp? Before we came, we heard that Xiaobao and Yi went to Yizhou, and wanted to come to their intelligence personnel to get news, and this sent people to help. Twenty-four people saw the word. Showing a painful look. They know the will of Xiao Bao and Yu in this respect, saying that rescue is bound to rescue, no matter where it is, no matter how far. No matter how difficult the process is, it is one person... the power of the whole country can be more thorough than that of the previous Han Dynasty. At that time, it was the one who made a big sin of the Han Dynasty. Switching to Xiaobao and Therefore, domestic businessmen are so obedient, partly because they are afraid of Xiaobao, and part of them are respectful, and businessmen are often going abroad. I dont know how happy a countrys protection is without touching it. Twenty-four people thought about it and began to ponder the way. They wanted to survive, but they did not want to pay more for the sacrifice of the Datang people. They died and died alone. Family members at home will be taken care of, so at the crucial moment, sacrificing yourself is the last choice. So how can we cooperate with the nursery team? When you save yourself, it is most important to reduce the casualties of rescue workers in your own country during the rescue process. Twenty-five people headed by Lu Bo thought about eating meat. They ate venison and tasted good, so I have to make a happy scream from time to time, so I don''t doubt it. After a while, one person wrote on the floor, Remember the Monopoly game? The kind of fun portrait is designed for children between the ages of six and two. It requires parents to cooperate. The characters are all models, and there are springs. When playing, parents can make a sound and let the children feel. Be more specific and profound'' Remember Another person wrote that this game is not popular, the cost is too high, and not all parents have time to cooperate. The person who wrote before went on to write that there is a personal thing in it, called a lot of wisdom, and it is a character who is not good at calculating the problem. When the parents cooperate, the spoken language is: Let you take advantage of it once, greedy and cheap, and I have a big loss, I still have Way, hey! Yes, there is him, another person wrote. The specific character he showed does not matter, as long as we let the people in the nursery team see him, I believe that the people in the nursery team will guess, and we are cooperating, he wrote. Lu Bo saw the word, and it was awkward. Followed by writing How can the people in the nursery team see him? The formation, the torch is written by this person. Other peoples eyes brightened and they immediately thought of the relationship. L Bo thought about it and wrote now eating, practicing standing, maybe only one chance in a while, everyone concentrates. So they ate in the tent and walked back and forth like dancing. Others saw through the shadow on the tent that they thought they were happy. After practicing it several times, Lu Bo stopped and wrote preparation, I went to discuss, dont go wrong in a while, find the position is wrong, adjust in time. After writing, the last bit of meat stuffed into the mouth, Lu Bo once again came to Sanqi''s tent, and told him that they had a good formation and could arrange the hostages with their own people, making it difficult for the enemy to distinguish. Sangqi thought about it and agreed to it. The first is to change clothes, making people wear the same clothes with more people, and then they are lined up. Lu Bo took twenty-four men, each holding a torch, walking around, saying from time to time what someone should do. As soon as they walked, the torches they lifted up formed a pattern of small dots. When viewed from a distance and a height, they would consciously tie the dots into lines. The people in the nursery team did not evacuate at all, but stalked on a mountain in the distance. According to the plan, it should be the time for the more people to prepare and think. If more people eat, then kill more, then only Can choose to attack, it is impossible to throw weapons to surrender. When someone shouts and lets you throw a weapon, you throw it. How much does it take to be blind? After they have considered how long they can eat, they can get the medicine and wait for the medicine. It is possible to save people. During the day, they found that there are people in the ranks who are not at the junction. The appearance and wearing of a small group of people indicate that they are real Datang people and have a place of origin. "Captain captain. You see. There is a problem." When the people in the nursery team waited and rested, the person in charge of the observation came to the captain''s side and whispered. This captain is the No. 10 nursery team, surnamed Wang. With the family name, Wang Hao, a very feminine name, when he was born, there were three small rivers near the home to supply water to the fields. So I took the name of three waters. But he is a pure man, and his fighting power is very strong. He is led by two other No. 10 nursery teams. The person he is carrying is the No. 1 team, and the main guard is directly transferred. That is to say, the current action. Only success, no failure. Hear the sound. Wang Hao took up the telescope and looked at it at the same time. He felt like a familiar feeling and muttered: "This pattern is..." "Captain, it is a lot of wisdom. In the first three days before coming out, my family''s children will play this. His spoken language is ''Let you take advantage of it once, greedy and cheap to eat big losses. I still have a way, oh! ''" The person who reported the letter reminded. Wang Haoran. No wonder, the children in the family have special inner-room care, counseling, and education. They are much better than ordinary schools. They only say that the various props used are not affordable in general places. In addition to the big classes in education, Others are teaching in accordance with their aptitude. According to Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Niang, every child is a star in the sky. He has his own position and brilliance. Even if you regard him as a firefly, he should fly around instead of being caught by you. In the palm of your hand. Therefore, it is most reassuring to give the child to a special inner court. It must have the best game of Datang, including the character, and a lot of wisdom. Wang Hao does not think that what he sees is accidental. Although the position and transformation of the torch is sometimes not correct, it expresses various forms of children''s game intelligence. Wang Haos eyes were picked up. He didnt think that the people who were caught were idle, and he had nothing to do. So he held the jigsaw with the torch and his life was almost gone. "Xiaojiu, change to you, you are in the other side of the situation, what do you think?" Wang Hao whispered to the person who reported the letter. "I?" Xiaojiu refers to himself, then bows his head and thinks. When he looks up, he said: "I am going to take it. I think it should be that Datang finally sent someone to save me. Its so fast and so timely, and The team that is dispatched is still a strong team, how will they save us? Strong attack? Night attack?" "I am the same as you think." Wang Hao nodded and said: "So why did they choose such a personal thing? Since they will play games, if they want us to save, the best person should be confused worms? The worm is a four-year-old child character model. The spoken language is '', I can''t find the way home, I was cheated again, and I didn''t have the money to buy sugar, right?'' "Yes, the worm is the best person. In the current situation, since they know a lot of wisdom, it is impossible to be unclear about other people. I analyze that they are rich people, at least businessmen, they have been in contact. The same game, even they have played with their children. But the children choose to be very cute and confused, just like themselves. I don''t believe that their children have a lot of choices. Some people must choose to worm the bugs. At the same time, the verbal words of the idiots are suitable for them to express their urgent need. The idea of ??rescue. Xiao Jiu said with an analysis. Wang Hao out of the roots, cigars, special personnel have supplies, can quickly replenish the body needs nicotine, of course, there will be cravings, but unlike drug addiction, will not make people have stubborn dependence. With clothes blocking his mouth, Wang Hao slowly spit out the smoke and said: "There are very smart people in them, worried that we will strike at night, which will cause us losses, because we can remind us in this way. At the same time, we can know that this person Or this part of the people should have a relative position there, otherwise they will not fight the puzzle." "What should I do?" Xiao Jiu asked. "Slightly adjust the strategy, leave the cans prepared before, write a letter to tell more people, write poems at the juncture, I believe they will guess, tomorrow''s confrontation is cancelled, immediately power back to ask this side In the case, I want to know who the puzzle is, and he is educated and composed of people at home." Wang Hao quickly made a decision. He was worried that the cooperation between the two sides was not good and there was a problem. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 881： Intimidation and giving away military food Lu Bo and other people who had been puzzled for half an hour were tired. They didnt know whether the people in the nursery team understood their meaning. Anyway, what they should do, what they could do, they did it all, and then they were resigned. Many people are very satisfied with the effect of rehearsing. When they find that they are in accordance with the formation, the other party does not dare to shoot. The bullet will fly over one person and hit another. Sangqi was especially happy, and rewarded Lu Bo with some meat, let them sleep well, and use this formation to deal with the soldiers of Datang tomorrow. What he didn''t understand was that the bullet penetration of the rifle of the Datang army was deliberately designed. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei felt that there was a high probability of hitting a string with this kind of gun. Fighting power, there are pistols in the battlefield. Therefore, when making the guns, they did according to their previous three or eight large covers. At the same time, they also made a lot of box guns. When the box guns were fired, the muzzles always jumped up to see how they were used. Waist shot, placed on the waist, one is flat. The two hand-held guns are laid flat, and the good people who play can get the effect of machine guns. But in addition to such a gun, there are bullets and guns with a very gun-stop effect, which complement the penetrating use and complement each other. Especially the snipers, their bullets are not penetrated, afraid of hurting people who should not hurt. And even a penetrating gun can take a simple approach without wearing a person, and slashing on the bullet will cause the bullet to roll and stay in the person''s body. Sangqi felt that there was a formation, and the enemy did not dare to shoot. In fact, even if there is no formation, as long as the people around the hostages will not be targeted, in case of mistakes, one person will be lost. In Lu Bos worries, Sanqis happiness, the night passed quickly. When the morning came up, the moon had not disappeared, and the sun had risen, forming a beautiful sun and moon. After eating the face, the multi-eaters have never given the border people a good face, influenced by the march. Many people eat in the morning, and those who are threatened are not even seen with porridge. People who live at the junction finally know who is good to them. They used to think that Datang was far away from them. It was not as close as India, thinking that their lives were their own calculations. All people who contact them must exchange goods with them. In their eyes. There are only interests and benefits, and there is no sense of belonging. Even if someone goes to Datang to make more money, it seems to them that they are making more money. They don''t belong to either side. But yesterdays encounter made them very clear. I should belong to Datang because the people of Datang came to the rescue. Before they thought that the soldiers of Datang specifically came to save Lu Bo and others, the envy of the heart did not need to mention more, but later found that the soldiers of Datang did not shoot at the many eater who was watching them, they realized that they were afraid to hit. Their body. At that moment they were moved. Who is good to them, they are good to whom. Whoever comes to save their lives when they are in danger, they are willing to report their lives. At the same time, they are full of resentment against Lu Bo and others. They think that Lu Bos twenty-five people have no conscience. Your people come to save you and chase them so far. You actually do things for the enemy. You should die, and the thunder will be right. . So in the morning, I saw Lu Bo and others also got a little fried noodles and clear water. The eyes of the people at the junction are full of resentment. When everyone was on the road, the team walked very slowly. Many people were watching the surroundings with vigilance. They were afraid of being shot cold, the heat of the weather and the pressure of their hearts. Let them flow a lot of sweat. Twenty-five people on Lubos side also sweated, with bloodshot eyes in each of them. Seeing the middle of the day, the surrounding is still so quiet, more people start to prepare to eat. Their meals are very simple, two. One is roasting, one is fried, and the roast is meat, but now there is not much fresh meat for barbecue. It is all the salty meat that was baked before. If they are fried, they do not have a pot. It is the fried rice noodles. The fried noodles are still in the intersection of people to help with processing. The so-called meal is to stop, while on the alert side, the water is stuffed into the stomach, there is still no junction person, only at night to give a little, not let them starve to death. Twenty-five people, such as Lu Bo, were assigned to the fried rice of six people. Compared with the fried noodles in the morning, the rice was actually fried, and a little salty taste could not be tasted. Twenty-five people are divided into six things, each can only eat a little, and there is not much water unless they can meet the river. Look at the food that many people eat, nothing more than the same, just roast bacon, Lu Bo homesick, do not say how much money at home, usually can eat very good, then calculate the door to the street, feel free to find a place Eating some snacks is better than the current days. You said that you eat more people usually look confident, confident, look at the broken things you eat, the next life reincarnation, even if you bribe the prince, do not vote for you, really sin. Just as they were eating, a shot was heard in the forest on the left, scaring them to fall to the ground immediately. They have found this method to be good. After a while, no additional movements appeared, and Sangqi made a look, stood up to six more cannibals, and took more than a dozen people at the junction to move to the place where the gunshots just sounded. Six more eateres stood in the middle, holding knives in their hands, letting ten people face them and turning around, so it was very difficult to walk. Some people were sideways, and some were backwards. When I didn''t see people in the place, there were a lot of wooden boxes on the ground. I counted more than 70 boxes. As for the specific number, the number of people who counted would not be counted. Usually he counts to about 60. Today is a long play. Most of the boxes are made of iron sheets, and there are two boxes that are wrapped in the shape and can''t be compared with what they have seen. Six more cannibals looked at the surroundings with vigilance. Every time they carried a box back, the box was not light, and it was still a force. I came back to report and said that I found a lot of such things. Sangqi retreated backwards, fearing that there was a sudden explosion of the inside of the box. When he saw the paper with the words written in the box, the words looked very familiar, that is, the words they used, but he sadly found that he was illiterate, not only It is only him, and the people who follow are not literate. Frowning, Sangqi intends to let people throw the box away, afraid of danger. Lu Bo saw it. Quickly dissuaded, said to Sangqi: "I know, I know your words, you see that I am very fluent in talking to you, you don''t have to be as vocal as you learned my Tang dynasty." "Do you know?" Sangqi said that he couldnt feel it in his heart. Wave. Let Lu Bo go and see. Lu Bo said with emotion, how important a foreign language is, and he is really lucky. He used to learn for future business. Not only the language and text that will be eaten more, but also the scriptures, and include several small languages ??in India. Thinking again, perhaps the nursery team who threw things did not expect it. People eat more people and we are different. We are now starting to receive education from an early age, and they dont even know their own words. However, this nursery team is also very common. The food written is really beautiful. Sure enough, Zhang Wangs two inner courtyards are not simple. "General Sangqi, I read it." Lu Bo greeted Sangqi. Sangqi is very sad, he does not know his own words, but also needs outsiders to help, the gap between the country and the country. Then I nodded. Signal Lu Bo Nian. "Warning that you are eating more people. Now you are caught by one hundred and eighty-nine people in my Tang Dynasty. If one is dead, we think that you will kill all the other people, that is to say. We give up You are in a hurry, and you are waiting for 600 people to be covered by artillery. I believe you know what is gunfire. Things are eaten, and some are for you. Others give us the Datang people, there will be a river in the front. You add water, some are canned, and some are the instant food for my Datang people. They are filled with water and self-heating food. There is pork in it. Don''t eat it. Take your formations well, we will sneak attacks on you from time to time, don''t expect to threaten us with those who kill us, or if we die, we will fire. Pray, pray to God in your door. When you participate in the conspiracy against Jiangnan Road, God is destined for your life and death. If you have the chance to survive, let me know, the brand that sends you is called a lot of wisdom, is a series of food, you may have money to buy and enjoy later. Lu Bo finished reading, nervously looking at Sanqi, the body kept shaking, giving people the feeling that he was afraid, afraid that more people would be angry and murder, but he and the other twenty-four people heard that they were fighting yesterday. The figure that came out has a role. Lu Bozhen was moved, and the nursery team is the nursery team. Sangqi is equally embarrassed and mad. He wants to kill people to look at the army that Datang came over, but he really did not dare. He tried hard and went to the front. He pointed to the word on a can and asked: "What is written? Lu Bo glanced at him, put his tongue out and licked his lips, and asked aloud: "General Sangqi, this is the word of my great Tang. You have not already understood my Tang dynasty. Do you still know the word? Your own words. If you don''t know, you should always know us?" Sanqi''s face is more and more gloomy: "Let you read." "Well, I read, yes, I would like to ask Jiangshan Caojiajiao to explore Wanshuiyuhongqiao. The cloud in the township can be short, and the old man is tall and high. It is believed that the Qingsong is standing upright, and the blast is a grassworm. The word is not a good man, not a word. Set up a knife horizontally. General Sanqi, do you really know this word? Written very well, I just heard you heard it? In fact, the front is to write the scene, then to write, and finally Mingzhi, this is a rhyme with a rhyme, flat rhyme, flat rhyme. Lu Bos voice was louder this time. Sangqi frowned and pondered. He took the other twenty-four people who followed Lu Bo and called them over. They first looked at the cans and found that the words above were the same. One person sent one and the other three. Individuals separate twenty-four people, far apart, let them read. Sangqi always felt that things were not so simple. What could be written on the cans, but I believe that with the help of Lu Bo, the other twenty-four people could not remember, so ask separately. He stared at Lu Bo himself and observed Lu Bos expression. Lu Bosi did not worry, the word on the can is that, but how to look at it, writing in a circle outside the can, I believe that even if more people can understand the meaning of the word, the content is generally the same as he said, front It is to write the scene, then write the idea, and finally show the ambition. Speaking of this poem is very general, the word is superficial, and there is no reference to the allusion, but this is a Tibetan poem, afraid that he does not know, but also specially wrote the Tibetan head and horizontal and vertical words reminder. The words in front of each sentence are together, are you trying to understand the words? Lu Bo simply can''t use words to describe his feelings. At this moment, he doesn''t care about life and death. He is proud of his country. This is the special force for himself and others. This is the special force.... Under the circumstance, there seems to be no such thing as they can''t do. The 12-hour all-terrain high-intelligence team is really dead, it is a bad life, not the motherland does not work hard. In the past two quarters of an hour, when Lu Bo was sleepy, he watched the more than two people who had read the twenty-four people returning, and told him to recite it. Sangqi was relieved this time. It was a poem. I heard that the two kings of Zhangshui County in Datang County gave them the canned food at the beginning. Every can has words on it. When the inner court went out to do things, they saw it. The word on the can can be a firm belief, and I want to come here too. Just put the heart down, suddenly, Sangqi once again raised his heart and asked Lu Bo: "That, this, what is different?" Lu Bo knows that the other person is asking, he smiles charmingly, and respectfully answers: "Canned food is canned, heated and boiled and roasted slowly with water and fire. It should not be too hot. It will explode. It is estimated that there is no pork. There is pork in the food we eat, this... This heating is convenient. Pour water into the small tube. There is something inside that will cause heat when it hits the water, and it will heat up the food." When Lu Bo said, he swallowed two slobbers. He ate a little fried noodles in the morning. At noon, the fried rice of six people was not enough, and it was still green glutinous rice. When you were at home, feeding the animals was this thing, and other ingredients were added. . Now I am finally able to eat specialty foods for special forces. It is said that the taste is not as good as it is now, but it is not good. It is specially made by Zhang Wang. It is heated up. When it is back to the pot, it is worse than the rice that is fried. Strong one hundred times. Sangqi hates this, if you want to bring pork, if the cans can be eaten by yourself, throw away the pork, you have to give them canned food, if you don''t give it, starve to death, the Tang army is really firing? "I see, you can do it, you can eat it." Sangqi has no way to let Lu Bo operate, the word has already said that there is a river in front, there is water in the river, and now part of it can endure. "Come here, come over, learn from me." Lu Bo took the water bladder, first demonstration, fell inside the small hole, and watched the twenty-four people he came to watch. In a short while, the thing was filled with water. Lu Bo touched it with his hand and said, "Its hot, it will be hotter in a while, you can teach other people, everyone eats together, just eat something more hungry." Twenty-four people have seen it, and immediately take the people at the junction to operate, not only fun, but also waiting to eat hot food. Sangqi watched as they swallowed in the water and asked Lu Bo: "What?" "It is the marching food used by the Datang army. The canned food is actually, there is no way, it is too far out. It is not as good as eating at home. It is not easy to act as a soldier." Lu Bo introduced that there is endless embarrassment between words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 882： What is the belief? It took less than a long time, and the marching food of 189 people was hot. The place where a special place was filled with water to cook the soup was also bulged. The contents inside swelled after eating water. .. Rubbing his lips, Lu Bo asked Sangqi: "Would you like to open it? There is pork inside." "Open, I haven''t seen a pig yet, I can''t eat it." Sangqi had to see what it was. Not waiting for Lu Bo to open, someone next to it opened, happy cheering, said: "I am braised pork stewed with green beans, I know, rice in the north of Hebei Road, there are a few pickles, I see, spicy Radish strips, bellflowers." Obviously, this open person is a member of Lu Bo, and the person at the junction knows what is inside. "I am two, one is a pot of meat, one is a sauce, but unfortunately I don''t have pickles." Another person shouted happily. "I look at me, I look at me, call it, look, ha, haha, it is my favorite garlic and fried meat, pickles are cucumbers, smelling a hometown taste." The third person is also very happy. "My is Gong Baoji Ding..." "My soft fried loin, there is something wrong..." "Why is my sauerkraut scrambled eggs, I don''t like to eat leeks, who exchanges with me, my pickles here are salted eggplants mixed with garlic, some people love garlic?..." "My is the winter melon, the white meat, and the garlic..." "I, there is me, my is... iron plate lamb? Oh, no pork, dry, don''t grab, it''s pork, you dare to beat me? I will show you, give it to you, give me another one. "" Another person found out that he was actually a lamb. He shouted and regretted it. As a result, many people were not stupid. They immediately rushed over and made a move to hit him. He was not afraid, and threatened people with his neck. Have another one, anyway, there is one, you don''t have to eat lamb. Lu Bo looked at Sanqi, and opened his own, carefully. Very helplessly handed to Sanqi. Said: "My is a fragrant beef tendon, which is cooked beef tendon with green onions and parsley. The side dish is **** fish with silk, is the shredded **** and salty sea fish. I smell the soup, ah, seaweed Seafood soup, give it to you, you can eat. There is no pig in it." Sangqi listened and listened. When Lu Bo handed over, he was very unconnected and he wanted to cry. This is the marching food of the Datang army? People come to fight, they eat this, and their side eats fried noodles. People make it at the junction, or they always have fried rice. Datang is called green rice. Feeding the animals, plus a little salty dry meat, is the marching food. Everything that people do is changed. I havent heard the same dish until now. Is it unclear? This is called a vegetarian match. Pickles are determined by the taste of the individual. They don''t have to eat. They don''t want to eat, they can keep it, or exchange with others. Also take some pork. It smells good, why don''t you eat it in the doctrine? The beating of the real pocket. Lu Bo instantly gave birth to a sympathy, thinking, and eating more people is really bitter, we are occupied by us earlier, we let you live a good life, you look at what your soldiers eat, not sad? After thinking about it, Lu Bo began to re-select the army food. In fact, there is a word on the package, and his own people shouted out to stimulate more people. Like the one who said that he doesn''t like to eat leek, others don''t know you, I don''t know? When you go to your home, look at your family''s dumplings. If you have four times in five times, you are a vegetarian, do you like to eat? When I was a dumpling in Tang, there was no other stuffing? I will change it with you later, see if you can change it. Lu Bo suddenly became happy, even if he knew that he was still someone else''s hostage, he chose the box and shouted to Sanqi: "General Sangqi, you see, I can still eat this, you eat ?" Sang Qigang just had a head, and suddenly his face changed. He smiled twice and said: "No hurry, you should eat first." As he spoke, he handed back the marching food that he had just received. Lu Bo understands, afraid of poisoning, take it over and eat it. He is not afraid of it. He knows that the nursery team will not make such a stupid plan. It is an elite, and it is impossible to lack conspiracy figures. In this case, if you change to yourself, you will not believe in what you eat. How can you feed it in the first time? That would kill oneself. Happily ate a few mouthfuls, Lu Bo screamed loudly: "The two marching foods of Zhang Wang are really delicious." "Yeah, it''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s better to be colder and hotter than the restaurant I used to eat." Another person echoed. "I guess it is the kitchen between the water clouds. The average person does not have this level." Some people followed. "Wait." Sangqila stayed in Lu Bo''s arm and asked, "What Zhang Wang and Wang?" "That is... is the Datang army around us, General Sangqi, you don''t know? I see very clearly. There are two Wang No. 0 nursery teams, and one nursery team, they form a Team, next to us...waiting for opportunities." Lu Bo said to Sangqi suddenly and negligently. Sangqi is also stupid. Of course, he knows that Zhang and Wang of Sanshui County in Datang County. Some people say that the people who killed them will be completely abolished. The two of them, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, are alive and scored. How much land is useless, as long as they come out personally, the world of Datang people must be peaceful. "Now... is it...they are their people?" Sangqi even had the prayers of God at the moment, and he only felt that he was chilling. He was too clear about what the nursery team was, listening to the kind of land. But in fact, there is no relationship with farming. That is the nursery team. In the past few years, how many people died in the hands of the nursery team? More than their own position, the official is bigger, the nursery team is eyeing, saying that death will die, God, in the face of the nursery team seems to have lost everything. "Why are they?" Sangqi stretched out his hands and grabbed Lu Bo, who was still chewing, and asked. Lu Bos heart is so happy, secretly, do you know that you are afraid? Before, you were not quite a cow, saying that I fell into your hands, you want me to die, I will die, let me live, I will live, now why? Your mother, wait for death! Do you think that the **** you are doing is not known, the ghost is not aware, but do you know that Xiaobao and Yi to Yizhou are not? You are very contradictory and feel that you have caught me. This person has nothing to do with Datang, but wants to use me to threaten Datang. But Xiaobao and Yi are not contradictory. As long as you catch me, they get the news, they will send someone to save me. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you will die, I am alive, you may be living as a slave, I am dead. Its impossible for you to die. Lu Boshuang, just want to laugh a few times to express his feelings, suddenly remembered that there are people who are working hard for themselves and others, they have to cooperate well, so that all hostages are safe, can not be impulsive, can not, absolutely can not, so sorry for Xiaobao And oh. So Lu Bo put on a flattering smile and squinted at the sangqi soft voice: "General Sangqi, don''t care about them, they are actually not as good as the legend, look, we are with you now, they are not watching "" "But I am really scared." Sangqi did not consciously say it. "It''s okay, it''s okay, they just don''t want us to die. As long as none of us loses our lives and suffers a lot, they won''t shoot unless someone suddenly dies." Lu Bo took the opportunity to comfort, but the words he said were very sinister. He was suggesting that Sanqi, some of us were finished even if we died of illness. The sangqi who led a few hundred people is not as powerful as the battalion commander of a battalion in Datang. He has no strategic ideas at all. As for tactics, he is farther away. He feels that he is very lonely. God does not protect him. Just as Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were in the era, people who believe in God can live a stable life except for part of China. Others are bullied by the United States like dogs. At that time, people who believed in God had Chinese government protection, but they were content and always wanted to gain more rights. Without being protected by the Chinese government, Russia is not protected, and people are their own people. So at that time, the people who believed in God said that they did not eat pork. In fact, even the dogs were not as good as the dogs. The dogs also knew that they saw two strangers calling, and they believed that Gods tail was directly shaking his tail and sticking his tongue. Now Sanqi has the same feeling, he feels that the **** of his faith can no longer bless him. In fact, he did not think wrong. Just like the Arab countries in that period of time, he was stepped on by his pagans and tried to look up to give people a sincere and shameless smile. Anyone who is not convinced and wants to have his own dignity. The leaders of the Arab countries were killed by the United States. The only difference is that China has always tolerated their beliefs and religious habits. But those who have survived a little religious tradition but live like **** are not grateful. Instead, they think that the Chinese people are weak and good. Therefore, the pity that is not feasible is to be abandoned as a shit. Not so, it is difficult to go on the right path, not so, how can we call morality? When killing, killing, when you are swearing. Its dog? Fight for the Lord; its wolf, long-term nourishment. Its better to kill it than to kill it. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 883： Date in the oil poem The marching food is delicious. Sangqi admits this. Anyone who has beef and mutton is left by him. As for pork and chicken, he gives Lu Bo and others. He doesnt want anything, but he is vegetarian. In fact, there is a bit of meat inside. Eat more food brought by yourself, rush to eat the marching food of Datang, many people eat more and more sad, the enemy''s weapons are good, that is, there is no technology on their own side, playing up and losing, recognize. But why is logistics still good for others? The beating of the real pocket. Lu Bo and others are equally happy to eat. The marching grain sounds to the soldiers. It is said that because of the distance, it is difficult to save, it should be difficult to swallow. Today, I really feel the power of my own country. Its better than what the average restaurant does. Lu Bo chewed a small piece of cucumber pickles slowly in the mouth, looking like ordinary salted cucumbers, but marinated with shrimp oil, and the mouth was fresh and salty. I swept through the twenty-four men who came over with me, and they all ate slowly. For many days, I didnt eat anything decent. The current meal has the taste of my hometown. There are not many people who are at the junction. Three people eat two, and some who have not eaten let the eater eat away. One hundred and sixty-four people, once again think that they are Datang people, no longer I feel that I am independent and independent. One hundred and sixty-four people whispered to each other and said the same thing. If you can go back alive, put a banner of Datang on the house at home, indicating that you belong, like many Tang Dynasty people, nothing. When I like it, I like to put a flag on the window and the eaves, and some even draw on the wall. The amount of marching food sent was not much. Even if it was slow, it was wiped out by the crowd after two quarters of an hour. Many people did not eat enough. Everyone only tasted one, so their eyes were placed on cans. Sangqi sucked two fingers, only to eat and eat, in fact, there are chopsticks. He won''t use it. Some people at the junction will not use it, but he still learns to call. After all, it is Datang, and now he does not learn. Learn to survive. Otherwise more shameful. "You, come over." Sangqi yelled at Lu Bo, and Lu Bo ate the last soup and took a full meal. While walking on the belly, the amount of food is very good, for the soldiers to eat, he has not eaten things for many days, and suddenly eaten. "Canned. Open." Sangqi looked at Lu Bo''s face and looked satisfied. He wanted to kill others and thought that if he was also a Datang person... Lu Bo took a full meal and picked up a canned study. The Tibetan poetry is vividly in sight. He needs to ponder over it. How to open it. Many domestic canned foods are not long-lived and are made of bamboo. The cost is low, and now it is the iron sheet. It depends on the explanation. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort to directly destroy it. "Pull ring." Lu Bo muttered, extending a finger into the ring. Think about it, take it out, press the pull ring to the other side, and pull the can to a small mouth. This will re-hook the pull ring and pull it toward the other side. A piece of iron fell. Showing out what is in the can. "This is...what?" Lu Bo stunned. Haven''t seen this kind of food, fried rice? Rice bowl? How do you smell so much spice? This... This is not the level of the kitchen between the water clouds? Onion **** and garlic actually accounted for a large proportion, take the seasoning as an auxiliary material? Three of the twenty-four people who came with him came together, and the food in the can was equally confused. One couldnt help but say, "No? The two chefs of Zhang Wang are going to do it? Rebel? Things still Can you eat?" "I will open another look, maybe it was not installed when I installed it." Lu Bo took another can, and opened it according to the previous method. It is still the same as before. Putting the cans in front of Sanqi, Lu Bo said with embarrassment: "On this, it may be the newly researched food, it is still immature, I believe that it can be adjusted after a while, then it will be fine, Zhang The cooks of the two kings are estimated to be very busy and negligent." "Yes, yes, normal, they shouldn''t be what they are, really." The person who spoke just promised that it seemed that the two chefs of Zhang Wang made the food look like they were, and they followed the face. Sangqi took the cans to the front of the nose and smelled and nodded: "It tastes good, it is better than before we have come, let the individual come over and eat." He called a person at the junction to come over. He was afraid of being poisonous. When he was poisoned, he had nothing to do with him. He wanted to come to the nursery team and he would not cover it. As a hostage, Lu Bos twenty-five people suddenly had a sense of superiority in their hearts. The same thing as pig food was praised, and the sadness of many people was alive. No wonder there were many people who were willing to come to Datang. Enjoy the difference. Twenty-five people thought about it this way, but no one took the initiative to try it out, in case it was poisonous. The people at the junction had five called, and opened three cans, one for each, to let them eat. Five people held cans and saw that there were many people who were going to come and fight. One of them immediately said, "Get the chopsticks just now, I will eat." "Catch with your hands." Sangqi did not understand this point at all. He grabbed it with his own hands. Can''t you catch it? I have to use chopsticks to make people look angry. Five people extended their hands to catch the things in the can, three fingers squeezed out a little, carefully put them into the mouth, chew two times, rub your eyes and then lick your mouth, immediately reach out and grab, eat fast . Eat twenty times in a row, look at each other, live all, let go of your heart and eat. "Wait a minute, you, how are you going." Sangqi stopped and asked a person. The person being asked slammed his head: "Its delicious, its better to put less ginger." "There is no uncomfortable place." Lu Bo also asked. Five people shook their heads. Lu Bo honed his honing, opened another can, and reached out to grab it. He rushed over with someone he came from: "East, I will come first." After I finished eating, I ate two, and my face smiled: "I said, the things that the two chefs of Zhang Wang can''t do can''t be eaten. I don''t think there is more ginger, more pepper, and no sheep soup. Sangqi stunned, hesitated and hesitated, still insisted on not eating, let five people finish the food in the can, everyone surrounded five people, look at the reaction for a while. "I, I still want to eat." One of the five people is eager to say. Lu Bo blocked: "Not busy, you are usually hungry for too long, suddenly eating too much will cause problems, whether you want to drink water." "Drink." Five people really want to eat, and they always feel hungry. Someone brought a water bag, and one person poured a few big mouths and sat on the ground waiting. See if it is dead or alive. The shadow of the sun began to grow longer. Five people still have nothing to do, but instead digest and digest, not hungry, sitting one by one. With a smile on his face. Enjoy the feeling of fullness in the sun. "Eat, divide half of the people to eat first." Sang Qi see the people who tried to eat live well, hand waved, ordered. Eat more people and wait anxiously. Half of the people stood up immediately. Before the study, Lu Bos method opened the can, and reached out and grabbed it. The food mixed with the taste of the pork did not taste. It uses sheep oil, a little lamb, plus other kinds of spices, and it is warm in the stomach. When they each eat two cans in a row, others continue to wait under the orders of Sanqi, the clouds in the sky float and fly away, and half an hour, the cannibals who eat canned are still alive, the previous five Individuals do not see the slightest problem. Lu Bo thinks about it. Sangqi said: "General Sangqi, eat it, the nursery team will not poison, they know that you will let us try first, poison will poison us. They come to rescue, not harm, just with you Be careful when the main forces meet. They keep shooting cold guns. You guys are estimated to be embarrassing." Sangqi was happy with the words he had before. When I heard the back, my face was gloomy. At the moment, according to the Tang Dynasty, it was difficult to kill the tiger. I didnt dare to murder. When the road was over, the other party had to shoot. I had to go for a few days. What should I do? Discuss with the other party, let them put people away, so that they do not attack? No, change to yourself will immediately chase, tell them that one of them killed someone to kill them? Estimated useless, they dared to shoot yesterday. "Eat." Sanqi, who can''t think of a good way to bite his teeth, took a can and opened it. The other half who had not eaten just opened the cans at the fastest speed. When I got into my mouth, Sangqi knew why the person who had just eaten was the kind of expression. It was really fragrant. Although it was cold, but the inside of the food was eaten in the mouth, it didnt make people feel sick, and there was a kind of heat in the stomach. Feeling, it seems that there is strength in the whole body. When they were full, there were only twenty ones left in the woods. Sangqi naturally took the rest of the cans as their own, taking a break, making them stand up and tied, each person Put two people with knives behind them, and surround them and continue to move forward. Walking forward, I saw a small river, the river is clear, I can see the stones below and the small fish swimming. The crowd made a cheer and there was water. Lu Bo''s lower body was covered with water, and he washed his face first, then took a drink and asked for Sanqi: "Let''s take a shower, change clothes by the way." With the twenty-four people he came to see Sanqi, they came to go to business, naturally to bring things, clothes each with a set, and washing tools, was confiscated before, then Lu Bo to please others, when the big The traitor of Tang, who has returned it, has never been used. It is mainly because many people can''t wear clothes, and other tools are equally strange. "There is no poison in the water?" Sangqi nodded and asked. "How much poison is there in the flowing water? You can rest assured." Lu Bo revealed his charming smile and shamelessly pleased others. He did this to live and create opportunities for the nursery team. However, Wang Hao, who was looking at the telescope in the distance, was holding his mouth shut. He had already received telegraph messages from China and had an understanding of Lu Bos family situation. It is a good businessman. There are two wives in the family, there are seven children, parents are there, and the parents of two wives are still raised. The grandfather of a wife is still alive. He is also respectful like respecting his grandfather. The family has a large courtyard in Beijing, Hangzhou, Suzhou, Yizhou and Luoyang. People are smart when they are young. They take over the business at the age of sixteen. They get along well with the local officials. There is no illegal case. They have not been sent to the local school. Money, but specifically opened a printing house, a small printing house, a book specially printed for children, free of charge. Five years ago, I discovered that this business road made more money. I took people to go to business. My family mainly engaged in leather business. Later, I added a medicinal material and sold it to the medical center. It is a very good wealthy business, the days are very good, the family is harmonious, and people are good, not in the bank loan, there is a lot of cash in the family, but they are willing to give the medical hall a portion of the money. He also has talents, is proficient in the language and writing of six foreign languages, writes a good brush, and also loves painting. Scholars are often invited to hold poetry meetings. Good for hired workers, has a very high personality charm. The person who usually meets the government is not humble, but now he sees him like a dog who pleases his master. Wang Haos heart was very uncomfortable. He felt that he was not doing well. Every smile that saw Lu Bo seemed to have a knife into his chest. He picked up the sniper rifle nearby and put the other''s head directly. But I dare not. He threatened to complete the family, in fact, his heart is also imaginary, but fortunately found that the other party is illiterate, not just do not know the words of Datang. Even if they dont know their own words, how important the school is, the key moments can help save lives. Wang Wei looked at the estimated time of the people here to join the main force, and the time to release the canned medicine. Decided not to shoot each other in the process, at most, a shot on the sky, so that the team''s speed slowed down. If one kills the other person and the other retaliates against a person in his own country, is it firing or not? "If I can know what the other leader''s head thinks, just wait, wait for me, when you cry." Put away the telescope, Wang Hao said with a bite. The speed of the multi-cannibal team is as expected by Wang Hao. When I walked slowly, I put some of the hostages outside, and kept changing the position. Their people tried to hide behind the hostages, and some of them were noisy in their crowds. So that the Datang army will vote for the rats. As night falls, more people are tired, and no one is killed by the other day during the day, but the psychological pressure is even greater. They know that there are countless pairs of eyes around them watching them, and they are still looking for opportunities to kill them. I am nervous when walking during the day. In the evening, I was even more afraid to relax. The torches and the fire were burning. From time to time, the movements of the fire were made. Any time the firewood broke, the sound of the fire would make people listen to such fears. When eating at night, many people start to miss the days of the day, canned cans during the day, and the fried green clams brought in the evening, it is really difficult to swallow, there are not so many spices, no delicious pickles, can only be strong Swallow in the belly. Tonight, the hostages have no food to eat. Many people think that they eat a lot at noon and can be hungry. Twenty-five people of Lu Bo still gathered together, relatively free, and there were many people eating outside the tent. The tent was the world that belongs to them. "Drinking water, it is estimated that there will be something to eat tomorrow morning." Lu Bo is also hungry, touched the stomach, the opponent said, pick up the water bag, sip a few mouthfuls, so that the belly is not so empty. "Why don''t you give something to eat at night?" A man holding a water bag and muttering when he doesn''t want to drink. "I don''t know." Lu Bo shook his head. He didn''t complain. He just wondered. Since the nursery team had found himself and others, he should give something to eat. Now that many people have already finished eating, they are still hungry. When the children were hungry and nervous, they came quietly. A shot of ''ž'' broke the silence of the night, and the night watchers were surprised. They looked around and saw who was killed. The fire was still burning. The clouds in the sky rolled, and the stars and moons could not be seen. People feel depressed. Sangqi, who was sleeping with clothes, walked out of the tent under the guards of several people and asked aloud: "Who is dead?" After waiting for a while, someone came over and reported: "No, no one is dead, is it for us to pick things up?" "Which direction did the gunshot come from?" Sangqi heard the things and the stomach felt empty. "The other side." Someone pointed to a place with a hand, there is a mountain, and the sound of the guns is not easy to distinguish. "People are going to look at it." Sangqi ordered. Someone came over and called the hostage to the place where the gunshots sounded. The hostages woke up and were awakened by gunshots. It didn''t take long to go back. The person who went to see it came back. Sure enough, it was still a wooden box. Some of the troops were in the army and some were canned. The marching grain is exactly one hundred and eighty-nine. It seems that one is prepared for each of the hostages, but there are only two hundred cans. It is definitely not enough for many people. Sangqi can think of it without looking at it. The marching food is full of pork, which is specially sent for the hostages. Two hundred cans are their own. "Call up, let them eat, don''t let me sleep well, I don''t let them sleep well." Sangqi ordered. Lu Bo and others were shouted, and they came out of the tent in confusion. They saw the marching food under the torch. They were very happy and had to eat. It was only time to master that it was speechless. Why did it come in the middle of the night? "General Sangqi, thank you, thank you, can you eat?" Lu Bo ran to the front of Sanqi, and thanked again and again. "Eat, eat well, sleep well, and speed up the road tomorrow." Sangqi did not want them to eat, but also worried about the impact of physical strength, and had to agree to depressed. He also picked up a can, opened it just to eat, suddenly stopped, and handed it to Lu Bo: "Give you a can, you should eat first." "Yes." Lu Bo received the hand and started to catch it. He knew that many people were trying to let him test the poison. He was really cautious. While eating him, he used his eyes to look at the words on the cans. The one written on it changed another one. It was three meals a night, but it was difficult to transport because of the road. Peace of mind and stay in the clouds, as it is more like the day. After seeing the words, Lu Bos legs were picked up. He understood that after three days, the oily poems on the cans were not clearly written, but he knew. Because he remembered that he had held a poetry meeting before, there was a personal poetry, everyone commented that when it was his turn, he said that it was more like a day, and the buzzing sounds like a moon rising, watching his words, and thinking about it. Good poetry. Then today''s oil-sounding poem says that the three will be served, and later said that if it is more like the day, it is telling yourself the time to start. Lu Bo sighed with emotion in his heart. It was too powerful. He took out his own family at the same time, and then used the canned letter to upload the letter. How many resources did Xiaobao and Hey mobilize? Otherwise it is impossible to find such a clear. Three days, three days, I insisted on persisting. If I don''t put the sang in the cage, I will write it backwards. No, it is written horizontally. Sangqi looked at Lu Bo to eat, and continued to wait after eating. He wanted to find more people to try the poison, but he was reluctant. If he was not poisonous, he would eat less. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 884： Canned bitterness When returning to the tent, Lu Bo was still in an excited state. Twenty-four people under the opponent said: "Eat, eat and rest, so that General Sangqi will work hard." What does his men know about it, and he is a fart for Sanqi. One person wrote on the ground, I want to start? Dont ask, so as not to affect the emotions, and thus be perceived. Lu Bo also wrote. Twenty-four people nodded and began to fill the army food with water. Lu Bos own marching food has not been beaten. He has already eaten canned food. Todays canned taste seems to have a bit of bitterness, but eating does not make people feel uncomfortable. The only feeling is that it is a little confused, it is estimated to be too nervous. There is also a relationship that rises in the middle of the night. Lu Bo secretly vowed to do things well after returning to the country, listen to the words of the court, listen to Xiaobaos words, be a serious businessman, not to blame others, not only because of attachment to the motherland, but also to remember todays things, since You can find yourself in one day and communicate with yourself to save yourself. If you make a mistake, you can also find out to clean up yourself within one day. It is no wonder that the merchants who entered the top rankings acted as safely. After the war, they joined forces to stabilize domestic commodity prices. It is estimated that the people they entered the list knew more about Xiaobao. Too scary, it is too scary, efficiency, this is called efficiency, and the serious Xiaobao and once started to mobilize resources, then the result is just as it is now. "Hey? There is a taste of medicine." A person who eats the army food is really hungry. The marching food just warms up and can''t wait to open, and the rich smell of medicine drifts into the tent. Others heard his voice, turned to look at it, and then sucked his nose. Sure enough, there was medicine, and there was medicine. "I see, jujube, medlar, angelica, rehmannia, a few pieces are... ginseng? leeks are braised pork ribs, vegetarian dishes are fried shrimps and scallions. There are no pickles today." Another person knows a lot of herbs and glances at them. Read it out right away. "Mys is the same." "mine too." It looks like todays meals are the same. "Yes." Others have opened their own marching food and found that the dishes inside are not as messy and unified as the last one. Look at Lu Bo. Nod: "Start to give us a tonic. Let us raise our body, what is soup?" "I took a look, good drink, not soup. It is porridge, rock sugar hay mung bean porridge, I know, is afraid of our heatstroke, and worried that we eat this dish too strong. With mild porridge conditioning, they have to pay A lot of thoughts." The person who spoke at the beginning was very emotional. Sangqi stood outside the tent. Other hostages did not have a tent. Only Lubos twenty-five people crowded a tent. Other hostages rested in the open air, and the body was tied with a rope. He heard the words of the real Datang people in the tent, his mouth moving, and he shook his head helplessly. Then look down on the cans in your hand and sigh. Called and grabbed the food. The people who followed him also heard the sound in the tent. Although some of them knew that the Tang Dynasty was not very standard when they said it, it was ok. One by one, they want to eat, what pork can''t eat. It smells no worse than beef and mutton, and it feels that pork is made more delicious by others. I dont understand why I dont want to eat pigs in the doctrine, if I secretly eat some....... "Canned. Don''t think too much." Sangqi himself first moved, he also wondered how to steal pork. Seeing the expressions of the men underneath, it is still unclear what they are thinking, and whispering lightly to show the warning. "There is a bit of bitterness." A **** eats two canned meals, let''s lick and say. "Eat, you can''t eat you, you smell their marching food, and you are suffering. It is estimated that they put the spices left in the finished food into cans." Sangqi also felt that today''s canned food was bitter, but it smelled the fluttering taste and found that the bitterness was not much worse. I thought that the material used in the cans prepared by Datang people for themselves and others was the rest. Fortunately, there was no pork. Taste, but one thing..... seems acceptable. A few canned noodles, noisy bitterness, does not affect the taste, eating is still delicious. They talked, and Lu Bo in the tent could hear it. He always felt that things would not be so simple. As for what to use in the cans, joking, what is the bitterness? The bitterness of braised pork ribs is because the inside is fried with sugar, and with ginseng, can you add ginseng to the can? Although ginseng is an artificial product planted by Zhang Wang, it can also be used to treat diseases. If it is not used for suffocation, the normal medicine is the same as wild ginseng. At most, it increases the amount of medicine. This kind of good thing will be used as a scrap? You can see yourself too much, Xiaobao and hate can''t come and pick you up, give you ginseng, and specialize in sugar color? Really think that sugar color is pure color? That is so good with soy sauce, this sugar-colored caramel is a medicine. There is a problem. There is something wrong with what you eat today. Where is it wrong? Lu Bo has more and more determined his own guess. Normally, the canned rice can not be bitter. After talking about it for three days, the taste of the ribs sent today is also bitter, just to make people feel that today''s meals are normal. accidental? coincidence? It may be that it is replaced by another person, but it is absolutely impossible to put it on Zhang Wang. It is bound to be calculated. Lu Bo couldnt guess what happened in the first place, but he had a care in his heart. Sangqi was very satisfied with eating rice. He led the heads of hundreds of people. He went to learn so many intrigues and tricks. He also thought that it was normal. Anyway, you dont have to eat the military food. If no one gives it in the future. What should I do? He didn''t think about it at all. He led a group of people to fight alone. People used the whole system to deal with him. He played teamwork with him. After eating a can, he is still hungry, and people bring one more, open and then eat, it is better to heat up after the army food is poured into the water, the cans are cool. "Grilling and roasting? No, you can bake the contents of the food and cook it. Trouble, there are so many pots, eat it, let''s eat it." Sangqi enviously looked at other outdoor foods in the open air. The hostages, muttered, and ate again. A total of 200 cans were sent, Lubo ate one, Sangqi eaten one, others ate one less, ate and ate, Sangqi was angry, shouting loudly at the night around: "Tomorrow, tomorrow I ask You sent us 1,200 cans, and we all must guarantee one person and two." Others also shouted, they were more than 500 people, less than six hundred, if one or two were sent, it was exactly one thousand two. They think so, no way, they don''t even know their own words, let them calculate more than a thousand arithmetic is too difficult for them, normal is less than six hundred people, one hundred and two hundred cans, one person two, Who is the rest? Sangqi can count, he wants to eat one thing in his stomach, and the rest is rewarded to those who perform well. The next day, the sun rose, the sun rose a distance, gunshots came from the woods, and Sangqi immediately ordered people to take the hostages to look at them. Sure enough, it was sent again, and the number of cans increased significantly. "Come here, see how much." Sangqi himself struggled and found Lu Bo. Lu Bo counted the cans in a box, fifty, and several boxes, twenty-four, and said to Sanqi: "One thousand and two hundred." "How do you count so fast?" Mulberry is bored. "Its not the general you are next to me. If I have the help of God, its really one thousand two, unless the number of cans in each box is different. Lu Bo endured the disgusting heart and comforted himself, insisting for two days. Still, Lu Bo tried to eat. He felt that he was really smart. Yesterday''s marching food was not eaten. Otherwise, he would eat it if he could eat it. He slept at night, and the people who had eaten the army food had not yet finished digesting it. Bitter, just eat a bit of Lu Bo will be aware, canned is really bitter, and seems to be bitter than yesterday, while adding a little bit of sweet and spicy, actually put the pepper, so that the feeling of bitterness is not specifically concerned It is not felt. Sure enough, there is a problem. After Lu Bo finished eating, he stood there and was physically active. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, he was fine. Sangqi waved his hand and came over to bring canned food. One person and two, Lu Bo was responsible for the distribution. By noon, there are still 1,200 cans, and at the same time, the army food is added. Today, the leek is the pork, the vegetarian dish is the fried garlic and the soup is still replaced by the rock sugar hay mung bean porridge. Lu Bo ate this time, he found that the amount of licorice in this porridge increased, which is used to detoxify. It turned out that it is no wonder that canned food, what medicine is inside? It feels okay. In the evening, the cans are also delivered, and in the middle of the night, night snacks are added. For two days, all the multi-eaters are waiting for the moment of eating. Lu Bo is also looking forward to eating canned food. He feels that eating canned food will be very comfortable, the body is very relaxed, and no longer feel bitter, sometimes even After eating something and watching Tianer, I feel that life is so beautiful. The next night, I just gave birth to such a feeling. Lu Bo was wary. He was always responsible for trying to eat canned food. Although he didnt eat as much as he could eat, he didnt think that canned food was really better than marching food. So why is it like that? Looking forward to it? Addictive, absolutely addictive, more than two days, actually addicted, what is inside? No wonder that when you try to eat it yourself, you don''t have to wait for a quarter of an hour. Tomorrow is the third day, it is estimated that there will be more in the can, then eat all day tomorrow, eat a nightingale in the middle of the night, around the morning of the morning... Lu Bo judged that after three days of attack, it refers to the early morning of the fourth day, and the last night of the night... Will you die yourself? I dont think about it, otherwise I still have to move my hand. If the whole medicine is dead, then the biggest thing may be to fascinate myself. "Well, I am going out, I hope that I will not faint for too long, they will wake me up in time." Lu Bo said to himself, closed his eyes and began to rest, the wonderful feeling of eating cans filled again in the heart. On the third morning, the cans that got up in the morning, Lu Bo really found that it was added again after careful tasting, then he would be more addicted, and he had to quit when he was there. It was really painful. It was a drug addiction, or it was time. Strong point, everything, for the Tang Dynasty. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 885： Successful action report The canned pilaf is getting more and more fragrant, and the people who have eaten are expecting to wait for the next meal to continue to eat. After eating, it will become very spiritual. On the third night, Lu Bo, after eating, returned to the tent to eat the army food with his men, and did not eat the army food immediately, but gave it to the men with chopsticks, and then tried not to make a louder vomiting sound. I spit out the cans that I ate at night. He didn''t dare to vomit completely. He was afraid that he would have an influence on the spirit because the medicine was spit out. He knew that he began to like the feeling of addictive drugs. Twenty-four people looked at the Dong family to spit, one by one felt that things were wrong, the East is uncomfortable to eat? poisonous? When Lu Bo spit something into the packaging of the marching beam, the person closest to him began to write how on the ground. Lu Bo followed dont say anything, nothing, leave me some porridge. He nodded his hand and began to praise the marching food to cover his writing. Toxic, addictive poison, its estimated that the newspapers poppy is reported. You dont want to eat too much in the middle of the nights night, ready to do it After Lu Bo finished writing, he solemnly nodded his opponent. Twenty-four people inhale deeply at the same time, and then smothered the air sucked into the lungs, and his face was tense. Can you quit? ''A man is worried to write. If you cant stop, you have to quit, Lu Bo wrote. Twenty-four people nodded, no longer had any extra moves, and began to eat their own marching food. They did not feel that they had just seen the spit in the East, they were disgusting. Now it is the moment of life and death. All the thoughts that should not be abandoned should be abandoned. At the same time, they are very clear about what poppy is. It has been reported more than once in the newspaper. It introduces the shape of the poppy. It has a picture carved out and printed with colored paint. The poppies are beautiful when they are open, red, pink and white. . One piece of the words makes people happy. The newspaper also introduced how the poppy is made into an opium cream, which is the white slurry that emerges when the brain is destroyed. The biggest effect is to use medicine, so if someone wants to grow it can be planted, but it is not allowed to take it. Finishing watching flowers. After that, I will send the things to the medical center, which will be used to make medicines. If you find yourself eating it yourself, kill it; find it in food and eat it for others, causing others to be addicted. kill. Twenty-four people also know that the owner has planted a lot, and when looking at the flowering time, it is very beautiful, especially the appearance of the ''hoist'' is very interesting. But they didn''t go to eat, although they can take medicine, but it is free because they see a doctor. Even if you are not feeling well, go to the medical center instead of eating it privately in order to save money. The newspaper also wrote about the adverse reactions caused by eating addiction, warning the people of the Tang Dynasty, in order to have a good body to make more money for the family, in order to have a good body to create more wealth for the motherland, let The motherland has become more prosperous, don''t try to eat that thing, otherwise it is not responsible for Datang. Being irresponsible to the family is betrayal. Twenty-four people did not hear that some people went to eat. They also took a look at the flowers, and then they got the medical center to make the medicine processing place a drug. Used to treat diseases, the medical center will not give a penny, so it can not be sold. Since there are reports in the newspaper, they will know the situation of the East. Addictive, it takes a lot of effort to get rid of it. So I looked at the owner and I was encouraged by my eyes. Lu Bo gave them a look. The heart said that I am not dying, why are you so sad, the nightingale is so uncomfortable, I dont know if I will be unconscious. At the same time, I glanced at the tent because the light outside was brighter than the light in the tent. So when I was far away, I looked out from the inside and the shadow of the outside person would fall on the tent. If I was close, I could see the people in the tent. There was a shadow falling on the tent and it was very vague. Lu Bo is sad for many people, no knowledge of the end, if you also go to school from a young age, if your school teaches you the words and knowledge of Datang, how can you be so easily trapped. Why do you want to print books for the children of the school? This is the power of knowledge. Where is the scent of the outside, who knows that the people who have just tested the poison are in their tents, they only feel that today''s cans are more enjoyable. After eating, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, there is no place uncomfortable. . Although it was overcast this evening, it was very pleasant to breathe after eating canned food. Listening to the voice from time to time in the tent, his mouth smiled and the whole body relaxed. Sangqi has made a decision. As long as he can meet with the big forces, he must retain the person named Lu Bo. This person knows so much. He will talk about the two sides and know the words of both sides. He will be with him. Maybe he can let Your status has been improved, and you have more power at that time, you can give Lu Bo some benefits, gems, women, wine, no problem. The semi-circular moon shyly hides behind the dark clouds, occasionally with the wind blowing, revealing a trace of light in the gaps of the dark clouds, and soon again shyly hide back. The torch in the camp swayed, and the tent swelled when it was blown by the wind. Twenty-five people from Lu Bo sleep while counting sheep. This is also learned from the newspaper. When insomnia, try not to take medicine. You can take a thing to cover your eyes, then count the sheep, and imagine yourself on the grassland. The high clouds are light, the grass is green and red, and when you think about it, you will fall asleep quickly. It really has no effect, so I can go to the medical center to take medicine. Many people eat more but have no heart to sleep. They feel that sleeping in this climate today is a waste of time, so the songs and dances are mixed together in the night sky. Many people who have been arrested as hostages feel that today''s situation is wrong. It is so happy to eat more people. Lu Bo in the tent is too quiet, and the dark clouds in the sky make people breathless. Come here. Occasionally, they look at each other and always feel that something is going to happen. Why do they have this idea and they dont know it themselves? Its really everything around them looks strange. In the middle of the night, the gunshots of the nightingales sounded, and the many eater who didn''t sleep very much took the things back with the hostages. It was still Lubo''s try. He had just eaten two cans. He wouldn''t wait to see his reaction after eating. He opened the can and grabbed it with his hand. Today, Lu Bo ate very quickly, didn''t chew it, swallowed it directly, and then stood there motionless. He did it according to the opposite of the newspaper. The newspaper said that people who absorb and digest badly. When you eat, you should chew it and try to chew the food as much as possible. When you get into the stomach, the stomach acid can better contact with the food and quickly break down. Drink a little soup when you eat. Walk after the meal. It is also a good choice. However, Lu Bos canned night, he was not prepared to let himself absorb it quickly. He decided to spit it out when he entered the tent for a while. As for the more people, he didnt care, eat it. Eat well, eat a lot. At the same time, Lu Bo also decided that after going there, he would specifically collect people''s common sense in life, and then send a manuscript to the Datang newspaper industry, or he would also do a life tabloid. Introduce all kinds of useful tips and knowledge to Datang people. ''No wonder every newspaper has a special layout to write such things. The original key moment can save lives. I usually read the newspaper to see such a layout is only for recreation, but now I know how important those little wisdom is, Xiao Baohe It is really a **** man. Lu Bo felt that no one would think that it had any great effect when it was not in use, but it was convenient and useful when needed. When the eater had eaten the second can, Lu Bo returned to the tent and quietly spit out the food in his stomach under the cover of his men. Then slam the water and continue to vomit. If it is several times, the man handed over the porridge and let him drink two, so as not to empty the stomach stomach and bile to burn the stomach mucosa. Drink a few porridge. Lu Bo sleeps, he is afraid that after the drug is spit out, the body needs drugs and it will be uncomfortable. If you fall asleep, it will alleviate this feeling. I hope that the body''s demand for drugs will be longer. Don''t follow the cycle of eating. Many eateries eat the nightingale and are excited at the beginning. After about two quarters of an hour, one by one showed a tired look. Sangqi immediately ordered them to rest, and decided not to sing and dance again after dinner at night. Tiredness will affect the battle. There are still enemies around. Maybe when the enemy can''t help it, they will suddenly attack. The multi-eater drilled the tent to rest, leaving only the light and dark whistle of the camp and the hostage. All kinds of insects rang, and the clouds in the sky seemed darker and thicker. For a long time, there was no trace of moonlight. When changing the whistle, the person who should be very happy to pick up and change is pushed a lot of times. This wakes up and drags heavy steps to the post, while the original whistle goes into the tent. Just sleeping, I actually slept, just standing and sleeping is always not solid, strong until now. The new person who changed to the post stood up. It took a long time to fall asleep. The dark whistle could not be seen by people outside, but he could hear the snoring. The people at the junction where they were tied were dumbfounded. They looked at the spirit of the usual times. How many people who occasionally came over and yelled at them? Then, who is going to stand guard and post? They have been heart-warming for a time. Since no one is on the whistle, can it be... Two people just had to move, and they were immediately screamed by a relatively elderly person: "Don''t move, sleep honestly, squeeze." It is said that they are crowded because they live outside, even if it rains, no one will prepare tents for them, mainly tents, and they will save one to Lubo. As for the reason, of course, Lu Bo can help to settle accounts and make up his mind, once again to prove the importance of knowledge. Even if you are a prisoner, even if you are a hostage, as long as you can prove that you have learned a lot, your living environment and chances of survival are far greater than those who are not as good as you. People at the junction can''t enjoy the treatment of the tent. When it''s sunny, it''s better to say that there are mosquitoes and harassment at most, and it is raining. The night is very cold. They can only be crowded together. It is very difficult to make it convenient. Need to wake others up and tie each other. Today''s dark clouds cover the moon, the wind is big, the night is cooler, and the tide is heavy. They don''t sleep well. There is a person moving. People who are tied nearby will wake up. They don''t know why. They are cool this evening. The spirit seems to be excited after eating the military food. When people are excited, they always think about what they should not think about. Now some people think that the opportunity is coming. "Bite the rope, we can run out, the soldiers who save the lives must be around, meet them, we will live." The shouted people are not willing, excited to say. "What about the tent? Are you going to call? They are surrounded by other tents, awakening more cannibals, and more cannibals will kill." The senior whispered. "No matter who they are, let''s go out first." Young people are planning very well. The old man sneered: "The people are the real Datang people. We don''t have a household registration yet. We ran out at the expense of exposing them. How will the soldiers of Datang treat us? They die, we have to follow the funeral." A few people in the vicinity who heard the movement nodded. Did the Tang Tang sent out the elite soldiers to let their own people die? Who is close to who. Who is far from knowing? "We are also Datang people." The young man muttered. "When you are saved, you will say it later. When you go to a household registration, you will have to listen to the words of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and what Xiaobao and You are, and listen to what Lu Bo said in the past two days. Very powerful, this person who came back is what they sent. It is the most combating team that Datang can get. In addition to this, there is the Emperor of Datang. Don''t move everything. Wait, trust them. Not the most powerful Datang soldiers have forced many people to take us as hostages, and how the most powerful people will be worse. The elders are threats and increase the confidence of their own people. They are afraid that some of them will be impulsive, and they will kill them. If they are exposed, they will kill themselves. Some people who are eager to move have messages to each other, and they have to endure one by one. They dont want to just go out and let the Datang people kill. The whistle of many people eating at night is an hour and a change. It used to be two hours, and later it became a half hour, but now it is one. They are worried that they will stand for a long time. When they are tired, they will give the Tang Dynasty military opportunities to eat. When I finished eating, I passed the child. After about two quarters of an hour, then standing for one hour is the second moment of ugliness. Now I just need to stand up to the second day of the second day. When. Switching to another time is about three o''clock, and the second moment is half past three. If it is half past four, it is called Yongzheng two moments. Half past three is the early morning, even if people who are buying and selling breakfast are not willing to get up, it will usually be up to four o''clock, so that they will get up and prepare, wait for the stalls to set up the breakfast, start making breakfast, which is equivalent to five o''clock. too much. This season is dawning earlier, but because of the different positions, it is until the time has passed, the genius will be bright, and it will be replaced by the north of Hebei Road. Of course, its too late in the dark. The people at the junction waited, waiting for the arrival of a new day, and also expect the soldiers of Datang to rescue them quickly. If it is not in the past few days just to catch up with the soldiers of Datang to come and add food, it is estimated that some people will Can''t live dead. Don''t look at it for more than three days. If there is no previous delivery, these three days may be the last deadline for people to insist. If more troops meet, at least one third of them will die. They have already It consumes a lot of physical energy and nutrition. Time is slowly passing in the hearts of people at the junction, waiting for others, and finally waiting for Yongzheng two moments, some people are very clear about time, can know the approximate time by the body''s instinct, now they are waiting to see more people Change the post. As a result, the multi-eater who had taken the initiative to change the post still slept on the post, and no one came out of the tent. The eyes of people living at the junction are bright, and they dont know why, they are not sleepy. They look at the heavens, when the clouds in the sky roll, the occasional moonlight is already westward. As long as there is a little more time, the sun in the middle of the current season will first let out the light, although the sun does not appear, but the sky in the west Can illuminate a little. Are you sleeping? No one changed jobs? So what about the special forces of Datang? Silly! Come out soon, chance, good opportunity. Just as they were groaning in their hearts, just under the moonlight that had just disappeared from the clouds, there were countless black shadows. They were stunned by the moment, and when they were happy, there was a personal shadow around the person at their nearest post. I dont know how to move, the figure stopped, and they watched the eaters eater, and the person was gently placed on the ground. Then there was a movement around ۡ, and soon everything went to calm. Waiting for them to think more, the sky suddenly flashed a few large pieces of light, so that they could not help but look up, there are four big things floating in the sky, the light is taken from that thing. Then there are more small beams that are illuminated by the figure. There was no gunshot, no screaming, only people came to help them cut the ropes. After less than a quarter of an hour, they heard someone talking. "Report that all the enemies are under control, all the bright and dark slogans are killed and the action is requested." "action." "Do not move. All do not move." žž Hold your hands and reach the ground. The cluttered voice began to appear, and all the languages ??were full of food, even with some local dialects that eat more people here. Shouting, footsteps. The gunshots are mixed together. The beams of the things flying in the sky swept back and forth across the beam. Another half a quarter of an hour. The noisy movement disappeared again. The multi-eaters who were still in the midst of being trapped were pushed out one by one, and they were pointed at the guns and gathered in the open space among the camps. After eating more people, I saw a little commotion. A burst of gunfire came, no eater was killed, but everyone was honest, they knew that the thing that made a continuous sound was called a machine gun. The people at the junction are still stupid. They didn''t know how the battle was fought. What was happening in the tent? Anyway, all the eater should be controlled, and the whistle was killed. The ropes that are trapped on them have been cut, but they have not said anything, they are staying, watching, everything that can be seen in the eyes is full of magic, especially in the sky. What is flying? The speed of the attack is really too fast. I thought that there would be a fierce battle. After all, there are nearly six hundred people who eat more people. How can they be caught by others? a five district security. "a six district security." B zone security. One by one, the voice is safe. "Collect the team, the medical team landed." Another voice came. Something flying in the sky began to slide down the ropes. Every time it falls, it is two people. One person holds the other, and the speed of falling is fast. When it reaches the ground, it suddenly slows down. Two people landed. Twenty-five people from Lu Bo also walked out of the tent and stood on the open space outside. Someone greeted him and greeted him with a tribute: "The commander of the squadron''s squad, "No Clothes", said to you, "You are safe." After finishing the conversation, the person who claimed to be Wang Hao extended his hands and handed it to Lu Bos hand, and said: "I have suffered you in the past few days." L Bo burst into tears and took a deep breath. He hugged Wang Hao all at once, and his voice said vaguely: "No bitterness, no bitterness, we don''t suffer, you are hard, we all look in our eyes, remember in our hearts, If we dont eat this hardship, we dont know how much Datang has cared for us, thank you. "Go, check the body first, especially you, eat a lot of opium cream, first intravenously inject glucose, clean it up a bit, and then you have to observe to see how addicted you are." Wang Hao took a shot of Lu Bo''s back and said with a smile. Lu Bo also laughed: "It''s okay, it''s still very enjoyable to eat. I spit out the last night''s night, but would it be like them, one without spirit, being captive and thinking about sleeping." "Yes, the last time I put a lot of sleeping pills on the last time, there were fifty people who were still asleep, and they were dragged out and did not wake up. Lu Dongjia was really smart and guessed our actions." Wang Hao came to the front with Lu Bo''s shoulder. Some medical staff immediately gave it a drip. There was only glucose in it. It was mainly Lu Bo who had been tossed for three days and had to eat anything. Some people come to help measure blood pressure, heartbeat, and even some people come to disinfect the fingers, take blood for simple blood sugar test, if you need to add glucose. The first to be checked is Lu Bo and others. The people living at the junction have to wait. The medical staff has only got down to nine. Each person has a red cross mark, which is the international medical symbol. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei According to the custom, in fact, do not have to be a cross, = can also be. "What is the clothing code? It is not as good as the Thunder." The man who thought that he ran away first asked curiously, he was still in spirit. Lu Bo replied to him: "I don''t have clothes? I am with the same robes. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spears. With the sons and hatred! You have no clothes? With the son of Ze. Wang Yuxing, repairing my spear."! Ի? With the son of the same skirt. Wang Yuxing division, repair my armor. "What do you mean?" This person does not understand. "When you have time, you can read the book and you will know it. It is a slogan, and it is also a poem that expresses us." Lu Bo naturally returned. "Lv Dongjia is very knowledgeable. I only know what we mean when I hear a code. Well, Lu Dongjia rests first, others come over to check, and then take a hot bath. Someone is boiling water for you, then drinking a little porridge. go to bed." Wang Wei most appreciates Lu Bo here. The cooperation is very good. It is obvious that he has already harmed his body. For the sake of the overall situation, I will continue to eat it. Let the rescue operation be completed smoothly. "I am not sleepy, don''t sleep, you see, I can be spiritual now." The young man shook his arm. Twisted again and said. "Its a little sleepy. We are afraid of problems when we are rescued. We add exciting drugs to the things you eat. You can run when there are more people who have aggressive behavior. If the medicine is too strong, you will be very sleepy. Go, check it first." Wang Xiao said to the young people with a smile, but also to others. After finishing the conversation, he turned to leave, to arrange other things, and to send a letter to the little son and little lady at home, telling them the good news. No one has been injured, let alone died during the rescue. "Wait a minute." Lu Bo shouted at Wang Hao, very embarrassed to say: "Let me take a closer look at the rice nursery in your chest, I saw it for the second time, the first time I was cleaning up When the mountain gang is helping. Far away, the legendary zero nursery team will not win, but the winner will win." Wang Hao smiled. Stand in front of Lu Bo and let him watch. In fact, there is nothing to see in a pattern, there are newspapers. Lu Bo just wants to get close contact, and reach out to gently touch the embroidered pattern. The cartoon rice seedlings are so cute, people want to laugh at a sight, their flags are also very funny, each one The rice seedlings of the main family are different. But the name of this rustic nursery team is this cute cartoon pattern, but it represents the most elite existence of Datang, and it is invincible and invincible. If someone asks which team has the strongest attacking power in Datang, it must belong to the two teams of Zhang Wang. Of course, the emperors one is not counted, and that one cannot be dispatched. Lu Bo said while he was stroking: "So cute rice seedlings, after the Tang Dynasty people saw it, they were close and peaceful. The enemy looked at fear and nightmare. Give me a word. I will go home to the youngest son. He has been I want to see them on the side of Beckham, but I cant find a chance. If Im not good, I will go to Bihai Yinsha. "Who is Beckham?" Young people are still curious. His body has been checked. Nothing, young is good. It may have been a little weak before, but he has eaten more than three days of marching food and made up for it. "Its Xiao Baos sister, a very interesting girl. With her, there are eight children of average size, such as Xiao Yuan, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Nan, and all the children of Datang want to play with them. All adults like them, they are very sensible and very smart." Lu Boyi said that Xiaobeis nine people showed a kind smile, not only liked them, but also knew that they were the hope of coming. "Then they are not children? Very powerful? I beat them and can beat them." Young people are not convinced. The older one next to him was terrified. He quickly came over and explained: "Dont look at the size of this baby. In fact, this year is only fourteen years old. He said, its all said." Lu Bo shook his head: "Nothing, Beckham, they won''t care, this little brother, don''t look at your long, tall, and have strength, that''s where to fight with them, without using weapons, on the ground You will also tie them with them, and you may be killed by them if you are not careful. If you change to water, you will have dozens of them, give them some time, they will kill you one by one, you have nothing to do, because you live in a place without big rivers and better lakes, you are usually Staying on the mountain, you will not both swim, let alone fight in the water. "I don''t believe, how could they beat me, I knocked down one, and the others scared away." The young man said with a popular voice. Lu Bo didn''t talk, smiled right, and couldn''t really fight. How to say it is reasonable, but he knows that it really beats one, the other eight will play with you, the little guys are holding your legs and laying you down. The bite also killed you, and it is said that people have been fighting since the age of four. Do you think it is so good to bully? "Okay." Wang Hao did not get angry with the young people. He said: "There is a strong effort to help the water, so that it can be used for bathing. There will be new clothes coming in the morning. In fact, they are not like you. I think that. They are very strong, and they know a lot of learning. If you want to be better than them in the future, you have to study hard, only 14 years old. You don''t need your labor." "If I take a knife? Can they still beat me?" The young man''s mind is still almost. Still competing. The older man slaps on the back of the young man''s head: "Go to the water, take the knife, the people have the gun, what is your identity. What is the identity of the family, will you fight with you? More carefully, the nursery team People pack you up." When the young people heard it, they were afraid. He knew that he was like this, and several people who could not do a seedling team. I haven''t seen them with a knife before. It seems to be the hands, arms, knees, and legs. One of them is all down. Is the fist beaten by iron? Especially when I was behind the scenes, I held the heads of others, and when my arms moved, the head of the man was pulled down. How do you play? "Children, eager to win. Don''t mind." Lu Bo was afraid that someone would do it to the man, so he said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao shook his head. "We won''t hurt him, but we have to talk to him well. He said in front of us. We are going to be a joke. In the event of a naturalization in the past, he said so, let others listen." To, the consequences..." "Yes. Yes, you must take that with him to change a situation, he front of my face so that I would beat him, if to crowded places, he would be beaten to death. Wangxiong signature?" Lu Bo suddenly thought that he would meet many people in Datang. What would happen if the young man said the same thing? He would never survive. If the people around him would not stop, they would not give up, insulting and degrading Zhang Wang. It was a big crime. There is no law that joins the law. I heard that at the time in Fuyang, Xiaobei, they almost let people blow up. As a result, the locals really dig three feet to find, you devalue them, isnt it to provoke the whole Tang Dynasty? It is useless to call the lawsuit to the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty. No one in the court dares to speak for you. Wang Hao refused: "We can''t sign your name, wait for it, go talk to the little ancestors, there is a new camera, show them, sign them behind the photo, give you You send it to your children." "Photography? What?" Lu Bo has never heard of it. "A thing that is more like a real person than a painting is still very precious now." Wang Hao replied. Lu Bo heard it, it is better than painting, and it is very precious now. Does that mean that it can be used in large quantities in the future? The price will not be low, but the money in my home is like a few times. So happy to say: "Millions of remember, my family''s children have not had the chance to see them, and they are now in Yizhou, if I can''t help them once, I should play with my little temper, small The child is awkward and I cant bear to fight. If its heavy,... "Then you will be caught, don''t look at your child, but the child''s life is not yours. I will send a report, telling the little boy and the little lady who are waiting for the news at home to rescue them. This action is they have been Concerned, and even personally gave several options. Just mention your request by the way. Maybe the ancestors will be very happy to know that your child wants to see them, and take the initiative to find the past. It is also a comfort to your family before you go home. We don''t have to send a message to your family alone. Wang Hao turned again. "Wait a minute." Lu Bo once again called the family, very embarrassed to say: "That, you first pass the news, and then say, I am afraid that you will not come back, I will see you soon, there are many words Said, Team No. 0, I have the bragging capital in the future." "Go to the individual, send a message." Wang Hao told the people next to him, he can understand the current state of Lu Bo''s mentality, just out of the tiger''s mouth, need a spiritual comfort, after all, he is just a businessman, not the elite of the special forces In the process of rescue, one of them is to give psychological counseling to the other party. Otherwise, the person who has been rescued will become mentally ill after two days. What is the purpose of the rescue? "Let''s say, we are always by your side, and there are more people coming, don''t worry." Wang Hao smiled slyly. Lu Bo stunned and suddenly understood that the other party was like this. Usually he lost money and he didnt care. He shed tears again and said: "If I am sorry for Datang in the future, I will have to be thundered. You really are the strongest, from the depths of the soul, I will promote this time, let all the Datang people know what is behind them. What I want to ask is, how much resources did you use to save us? I have a little money in my family. I want to compensate for it. I can''t let you spend too much. "No, you pay taxes, it should be." Wang Hao does not intend to manage people''s money, what is it? Is it not saved without money? "I don''t mean this. I am... I don''t give money. I ask, how much manpower and material resources do you use, so that I have a number in my heart." Lu Bo asked another way, he knew he should do something more, otherwise Conscience is difficult. "There is not much use, it is to report back to the power generation, and then send people to ask about the business in the business road. I will describe what you look like. They will tell you who you are, and then you will be able to find your home directly. Ask your news, and find someone who has a lot of contact with you. When you ask, you will ask them all." Wang Hao replied. "Don''t you ask, they say?" "What do you say? We prove that we belong to Xiaobao and You." "Oh! Also, you ask me, I will also say that all Datang people are your eyeliner." Lu Bo understood. The news of the rescue success here quickly passed back to Yizhou. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao got more than just the news of this place. In the past few days, there were two places where the rescue was successful. The last place has already started to act. I believe that there will be news soon, because those people before the action Has been pour medicine. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 886： Immortals may not be reliable When the multi-eaters who executed the hostage mission were destroyed, people who lived in the borders of various places began to migrate long distances. They need to temporarily abandon their place of residence, go to the east to live, and join the birthplace of Datang. After the border is no longer dangerous, they will come back when they are willing to come back. If they are not willing to come back, they can go to any place in Datang, even if they go to Sanshui County to settle down, as long as they can find a suitable job and can afford it in Sanshui County. house. For a period of time, the borders can only leave soldiers guarded by Datang, and no other people are a loss for Datang, but it is also a harvest. The loss is local indigenous products, and the people who harvested a group of people who did not have a national concept. Domestic construction requires a large number of people. Children have not grown up. When productivity is low, handicrafts are the best supplement, and they can be developed in a labor-intensive manner. In this regard, Zhang Xiaobao did not care, it seems that the local souvenirs are missing, but that position can be left as a backhand, and the problem of population mobility is to be solved for the time being. For cities with convenient water, land, road and rail transportation, the population is obviously increasing, which has put some pressure on local life and residence. We have to find a way to adjust it. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the information sent today and said to Wang Hao, who had just finished studying the military map. Wang Haos temple, when she was looking at the map, she was looking at the analysis and was very tired. She must not only formulate strategic goals that are subject to small changes at any time based on the battlefield situation, but must also summarize history. Find the right combat tactics. As the third-line army slowly advanced, the issue of environmental adaptation was in front of us. There are also various terrains. In the history, who is in which place to win less, how to fight, what are the relevant factors, she has to go to the army of Datang now. Otherwise, it is easy to be counted by the enemy. A large number of soldiers will make their relatives feel sad. The purpose of the war is to gain benefits, not sacrifice. Thinking about it, my head hurts. It seems to be a tactic of small-scale combat. But when countless tactical goals are completed, the commander will find that there are new strategic goals that can be achieved. This is not to be transferred by the will of the people. Even the most outstanding strategists cannot judge from the beginning. The final outcome. Therefore, Wang Haos mind has several marching routes extending on the map. The more he wants to feel the fog in front. Zhang Xiaobaos voice brought her out of the fog. Wang Hao sighed softly and asked: "You don''t want to ask for different household registrations in different places? Waiting for other cities to not buy a house, but also to cancel the welfare, and even the school where the children go to school is limited." Zhang Xiaobao sees Wang Hao no longer slamming his strategy and tactics. Smiled and said: "I am not stupid. The people who are so hard to gather together can not be easily lost. The situation that happened before is the result of the struggle between the internal factions. At the same time, there is also a problem of population demand for the country''s overall economic construction plan. In fact, many people in the history have experienced a large number of migrants. Especially at the moment of the disaster, the people who fled the country went to other places, causing great damage to the local area. trouble. I have carefully considered that solving this problem at the moment cannot be done by a forced treatment. If the house is rich, the foreign population will buy if they are willing to buy them. Instead of curbing, because we have no internal struggle, the imperial power is supreme. "So..." Wang Hao joined forces to give a head. "So, what we need to do most now is to increase the research and production of luxury technology in home sales, and the mechanical equipment of Datang Heavy Industry to turn to civilian use." Zhang Xiaobao said on the road. "Hah, Datang Heavy Industry. You don''t want to bury the word heavy industry, the steelmaking method, at least some advanced technical thinking; refining, soil methods. Of course, for the current Datang people is very advanced, If you look at the collection of petroleum liquefied petroleum gas, people collect tens of thousands of tons at a time, and one in ten thousand of Qilian people can''t reach it." Wang Yiyi thought of the word heavy industry and felt funny. After laughing, she showed her hope. She and Zhang Xiaobao did not say that she felt that the current Datang industry should not continue to study. One day, the goal will be achieved, at least for now. Walking in the forefront of the world. After lifting the bar, Wang Hao reacted and solved the problem of population movement and concentration. How did he mention the luxury goods and machinery of the Ministry of Industry? Q: "Does your husband feel that with luxury goods and machinery, the pressure on the population can be reduced?" "Don''t, don''t leave you, I listen to my guilty conscience." Zhang Xiaobao pretended to be afraid, and then he said with certainty: "Of course, this aspect is done well, and the problem of population concentration will be solved." "I would like to listen to Gao." Wang Hao stood up from her place, sat down to Zhang Xiaobao''s side, and leaned her head against Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder. She has already noticed that Xiaobao suddenly brought up an intelligence. It is not a way of not solving it. Instead, she deliberately told her to let her out of the distress of the previous strategic and tactical arrangements. If you have such a man, you will be happy for a lifetime. Zhang Xiaobao adjusted his sitting position and made Wang Hao more comfortable. He said: "In fact, the main factor that gathers a large number of people in convenient transportation places is that there can be more profit in the circulation of goods and dock processing, more profits, and more money. high. So what should we do to make the money in other places high? The easiest way is to reduce taxes and other expenses elsewhere, through policy tilt, while building infrastructure. It is related to the word ''money''. We are now free of medical care, free education, supplementary welfare for infants and young children, employment and training benefits, welfare for the elderly, direct national benefits for disaster areas, plus a large amount of low interest and interest-free before. Loan welfare, we can''t make too much money to do anything else. Do you mean to rely on luxury goods to make money, and then take it out to other places for policy tilt and infrastructure? Wang Hao asked. "To the head! There is a very important issue in the process of the concentration of floating population to key cities, that is, capital concentration. Capital is concentrated in one area that is empty, but the real thing is concentrated in the hands of businessmen. Merchants who make more money will have a high tax rate, but they still have too much money to use. A simple currency is a number, and it stands behind money support materials. Unless I am now experiencing substantial inflation, they will not spend money and will not be able to move with the corresponding resources. They have money, I choose three roads for them, one is deposited in the bank, they eat interest. Then I used Qianzhuang to lend money and kept the growth rate of inflation at the storage interest rate, right? Zhang Xiaobao asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao smiled on his face: "Yes, the storage in the bank is not the appreciation of money, but the value of preservation. Many people don''t understand it. They always feel that they have more money in their hands. As a result, the price of things comes up when they buy things. Banks are really used to add value to depositors. When banks are lending out, they need more interest. As a result, the interest on the original savings currency is actually depreciated. Money does not appear out of thin air, and how much is related to productivity. The only advantage is that this part of the money is used to make investment in production technology, which can increase the basic raw materials of goods. The people who save money to the bank get a higher enjoyment of life, not more money, and higher life enjoyment includes new products and lower prices for some low-end goods. For example, there is a radio in the future. This is on the one hand, for example, the yield of cabbage is improved. The price is cheap, this is also one side. But when people measure their money, they don''t think so. They think that the goods that are normally in the middle of social goods are cheap. Is it cheap? No. If it is really cheap, then it means that this commodity is not in the position of medium-sized goods in society, it has fallen to the same status as Chinese cabbage. It is a pity that there are too few people who can understand this kind of thing. What are the two remaining roads you have arranged for them? Wang Hao no longer thinks about the war, but instead helps Zhang Xiaobao to ponder the rich people. Zhang Xiaobao stretched out his arm. Holding Wang Yaos waist, he did not immediately make a sound, but sighed what Wang Hao had just said. As Wang Hao said, the state''s maintenance of capital is not the maintenance of the currency itself. It is the maintenance of the quality of life of the people in their lives in the process of improving their national strength. Luxury is still a luxury, and you can''t afford it if you can''t afford it. However, in the process of currency flow and depreciation, that part of the investment in production technology is the most important. Many people say that things are expensive. The previous piece of fermented bean curd is now a triangulation. In fact, it was a month before him. Earn 50 yuan, now earn 2,500 yuan a month. Then the price ratio of the original fermented bean curd and the current fermented bean curd is one to fifteen, the income ratio is one to fifty, and the current fermented bean curd is better. But why do you feel expensive? Because with the development of technology, people''s needs are also increasing, spending too much in other aspects, and still do not feel the price drop, then overall it is expensive. I didn''t need too many goods before. I had a bungalow and a radio. That was a good pursuit. I could save a lot of money to buy fermented bean curd. After that, with the car, with TV and telephone, there are more gold and diamond jewelry, there is water and electricity gas in the house, and the way of consumption is invisibly increased in life. It is expensive to buy the triangular bean curd. Where is the root of this problem? It is not the depreciation of the currency, nor the price reduction. It is that the proportion of the majority of the money owners is a minority among the social groups, that is, polarization. The better the country controls the polarization, the more stable the political and economic system of the country''s society will be. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he has a long way to go, because of the reasons for polarization, in addition to officials and economic loopholes, there is also one aspect of society. People are smart, they can make money, they naturally have money, they earn more and they collect more peoples taxes. It seems to be unreasonable. But there is no way. After all, you live in a group, your income comes from the group, and your survival safety comes from the group. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao can only control polarization through other means, instead of eliminating it. It really eliminates differentiation. Then the whole society loses the motivation to move forward. Everyone does not work hard. How to work hard and finally get the same with others. Stupid. Zhang Xiaobao will discuss this issue with Wang Wei: "The other two, one way is enjoyment. We make more luxury goods for them, and the profits of luxury goods are always far higher than the social people enjoy the materials. The ratio of increase is almost hundreds of times. One hundred people, you enjoy a radio, others do not, then you are definitely not only a hundred times the value of the cost of the radio, you may have to take out a thousand times 10,000 times the money. They enjoyed it, we have money, and took the money out to do what we said before. The third way is to guide rich people to the underdeveloped areas, that is, the traffic is not convenient. Areas with low production capacity. We offer them preferential policies. They can build their own roads, or they can build roads by ourselves. They are all the same. We must pay for them in other aspects, and they can get more policies. What I hope is that they choose to carry out their own infrastructure. We turn the money used to build roads into loans, and increase their policy benefits. The calculation of gains and losses is actually the same. There is not much difference. The difference is that such a company is a company with social responsibility and self-development confidence. I will focus on it and have a good time to find them. Of course, there are policy benefits and policy requirements. That is, when their input and output are the same as those of the same industry and the same strength traders in the prosperous city, they must pay the workers the same amount of money as the prosperous cities. Everyone will not move to a one-way labor force in key cities. "In the beginning, you should kill all the people in your civil affairs department. They lost a talent." Wang said with a smile. "I never regret the way I have passed. If you let me choose again, I still hope that, because then, I will meet you." "Muscle, the broken pot has a clever mouth." Wang Hao gently slammed Zhang Xiaobao: "If people don''t follow your thoughts, deliberately confront? I mean if, the real situation is that they all listen." Your words. Especially after the disclosure of the thousands of miles in the newspapers, everyone will be more patriotic." "If you want to say yes, then, if they don''t agree, I will pay for the construction of non-key cities. Non-first-tier cities, in retrospect, I use low-priced goods to hit their profits. Very slow, in order to give them more room for development, rather than I am unable to expand. I have never made a plan for the impact on the domestic economy, because I promised you, and I love this nation, but it does not mean that I am afraid of them. If I am anxious, I will pack them up, knowing, technology and banking system. Mastered in my hands. Why did we withdraw from the shares of Datang Qianzhuang? We occupy the shares, Li Longji can''t believe us, there will be other shareholders coming in and pointing fingers, I quit, but I have mastered, who controls the banking system, who controls the whole society. When Zhang Xiaobao said that the tone was very dull, Wang Hao heard an absolute pride. She admitted that Zhang Xiaobao had this ability, otherwise the original order would not just catch but not kill. With Zhang Xiaobaos unscrupulous killing in the country before going abroad and after going abroad, its enough to shoot a hundred times, but the country is reluctant, but unfortunately it did not achieve its goal in the end. No, no, no money, no money. . Wang Yiyi thought that this kind of person was happy when he was caught by himself. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Dont worry, when you invade, let them be domestic. They are very obedient. Some people dare not obey. I sent an article directly in the newspaper saying that a certain group was too sad for me and Xiaobao. Later, they were in danger outside. I stopped fighting and let the court send troops. Then his group does not need to encounter any danger outside, and other domestic businessmen will kill him. When the meteor team returns successfully, our prestige will be higher, rescue, revenge, regardless of distance, regardless of cost, I believe this is what every citizen of every country wants to see. "That''s right, if the country can do this to me, I... don''t say it, go see Huang Yaoben. Last time, he gave him some ideas as a god. He didn''t look for gods. He didn''t want to do it. Hey, can the gods lie to him?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao happy, and this reminded me of Huang Yaoben who came to see him and Wang Hao today. Before I had a barbecue, I finally gave Huang Yao an idea to tell them how to make money and help the country develop. After Huang Yaoben came back, he first asked someone to discuss and make plans. When the initial plan was made, he went to Bihai Yinsha to find himself and Wang Hao. "Really, I have to come over and find us, I still want to keep warm with my husband." Wang Hao retracted his head and stood up and said. "That... either leave him alone, go to bed and warm up." Zhang Xiaobao followed up. "Rogue." Wang Hao took the lead and walked out. Zhang Xiaobao scratched his head and walked behind Wang Hao. He said to himself: "The most difficult thing to deal with in this world is the woman I love deeply. I don''t want to take advantage of her. I can''t go through my conscience. So good women are not? Use the plan to glare at her, and my conscience can''t go on, so a good woman still has a conspiracy against her? You don''t have to resort to it, just from the heart and straightforward, your conscience can''t go, so a good woman you have to be straight White, do you know how to be romantic?" "You are now using a conspiracy to swear at me. You want to mutter away from me. Don''t let me hear." Wang Xiaobai glanced at Zhang Xiaobao, squinting and laughing. When the two came to meet Huang Yaoben''s place, Huang Yaoben had already drank two teas, ate half a catty of snacks, and was holding a premature watermelon. Seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, Huang Yaoben quickly got up and took a dozen papers from his arms. He said to the two people: "You are finally here. I mainly look for Xiaobao, and there is a **** to me. Out of the idea, I feel very good, but don''t worry about him, Xiaobao, you help me to see, is he lying to me? I almost went straight to find someone to do according to the plan, then think about it, you have to discuss with you, who It is stipulated that the gods can not deceive people, or let you see me to be at ease." ****** Some readers said that the plot is slow, please give me a few days, I will finish this. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 887： Equal pay for the same work Huang Yao looked at Zhang Xiaobao with his expectation. As for Wang Hao, who was next to him, he selectively filtered it out. He felt that it was better to find Xiaobao for economic things, and he should use it for war. Huang Yaobens heart was very excited. He had just applied for Xiaobao yesterday. He was passed yesterday and arranged to meet today. As he had thought before, Xiaobao and Yan looked at the status, but from the Datang people, So close, as long as there are important things, as long as they have time, they will see you. Of course, if you come over and find someone to chat, it is not expected. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t pick up the plan, but looked up at the sky and said after a while: "Little gods, killing them and pinching an ant." Huang Yaoben also followed the sky, and he didn''t see it, but the excitement in his heart was seeing that it was right, Xiaobao and Yi were also gods, not afraid of the two coming suddenly. "Xiao Bao, since they have no influence on my Datang, what they said..." Huang Yaoben also intends to do something beneficial to Datang. He is now ill, feels so fragrant, and does not diarrhea. He believes that the gods still have some means. The question now is whether the means of the gods have been used. As he spoke, he handed the plan over. Zhang Xiaobao still didn''t pick up, showing a gentle smile. He said to Huang Yaoben: "Yes, first, according to the previous discussion, especially pay attention to health and safety, tell the people who are later, do not urinate, and then someone will come, first Cut the hair, cut off all the hair, take a shower, change clothes. There will be an initial investment. When you are assured, we will give you some money first, let you arrange it, don''t spend any money in your home anymore, you are not in a high position in your home now, or you want more money, it is easy to be home. People run on. Huang Yaoben listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, looked down at the plan in his hand, looked up Zhang Xiaobao, and looked up again. I couldn''t help but swallow, nervously said: "Xiaobao, you... can you count? If you haven''t asked, what do you know about the gods?" "Only the things of the gods can be counted, the gods will be down, and the stars will be disturbed. Even if it is a small god, every move is in the calculation of me. It is not good for ordinary people. It hurts." Zhang Xiaobao was very embarrassed when he spoke at this time. They have deceived people once, and they still have to lie, and they have been cheated by the same means, and they will be desperate with each other. Huang Yao did not feel that he was deceived. He was very happy. With two gods sitting in the town, he was not afraid of other gods to make trouble later. Considering it, he asked: "So... another thing?" "Do it together. If you can''t support the perfect logistics link, then you should first do the empty car distribution, first open the store, then cooperate with the local government transport team and the postal team, and then pick up the private work, so You don''t have to worry about problems. What has been deceived?" Zhang Xiaobao immediately said another arrangement of God. In fact, the latter one is not as important as the first one. The first one is that Zhang Xiaobao wants to come over after thinking of the people at the junction. Before the war is stable, he can''t let them go back. It is estimated that they are not willing to go back. People come over. Change to be the person there, once you enter the boundaries of Datang, the thought must be away from the nearest bustling city, Yizhou. Thousands of people are crowding over, and the short-term cyclical manpower that comes to the transportation process will put a lot of pressure on the local government, and replace it with the previous history of the thorns, that is, the park that was built, I believe it can be arranged. appropriate. At the moment, this official team is absolutely impossible, and it will be chaotic. My brothers and sisters arranged for some of the transporters to work, and the outsiders would not be able to throw them to their younger siblings. The little guys were too busy. There is also one of the most important problems. The foreigners are only a few words. The locals do not feel what it is. It is easy to accept. It is a kind of compassion and compassion. When there are more people, it will impact local industries, especially in low-skilled industries. The most direct is the purely physical labor group. There will be contradictions, such as not being resolved early, when the contradictions erupt, and if you want to appease, you have to pay more. Just happened to meet Huang Yaoben, who has a little mental illness. He used it once when he helped to cure the disease. In the process of chatting, he found that this kid is a personal talent, so give it to him. Let Huang Yaoben draw a piece of land in the construction of the new city, specifically for the placement of people from the junction, to form a colony, for low-cost work, but the welfare must be given. Low wages can explain to them that they have been rescued and resettled. In the early stage, they have to invest. They have to pay back this part of the money. But if the welfare is not given, then they will think that they are inferior. This situation is not a good thing. They feel that they are inferior, others will not look down on them, they will not see them, they will have no knowledge, they will have no culture, they will have no technology, and they will come to live with their own Tang Dynasty. Why? After the placement, Huang Yaoben can let them do simple work, physical activity and manual low-tech processing, wait for them to gradually adapt to life, and have more contact with the locals, that is, through the second plan to disperse they. The second plan is a link in the logistics industry, distribution. It is just a distribution, a small part of the risk of transportation, suitable for the first-time person, and at the same time deal with the official government, and learn and summarize again. The scale of the distribution began to expand outwards, opening branches, and in the process of expansion, the people coming from the junction branched out with the branch, then expanded and subdivided, and the people who came over could not stay in the house. Form a group situation in a small area. Once someone is a little bit rubbed with the local people, it can be very harmful. Things are like this, a link in many links that links other aspects. Huang Yao is not sure how much Zhang Xiaobao''s layout is. He only thinks that he is doing well, his status at home can be improved, and he still earns a lot of money. Also helped his own country, Datang. Therefore, he was full of confidence, shaking the plan in his hand and asking: "Xiao Bao, you really don''t look at it? What if there is a bad place in the house?" "I believe in you, I believe that you will definitely arrange things properly. You are a rare talent, otherwise the gods will not find you." Zhang Xiaobao patted the shoulders of Huang Yaoben and encouraged him. "Thank you, thank you, Xiaobao, you can rest assured. I promise not to humiliate you. When they come over, I will let them all cut their heads. Anyway, they will be able to grow long after I cut them. I will arrange them immediately." Huang Yao is full of pride at this moment, afraid of jealousy, there are gods pointing, there is Xiaobao support. After he finished, he turned and went. "Wait a minute." Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered something and shouted after Huang Yaoben. He continued to look at the sky, and the clouds in the sky were blown back and forth by the wind. Occasionally there are a few birds flying together, not egrets, but the feeling is still so serene and leisurely. Wang Hao leaned over and made a gesture of ban on Huang Yaoben, so that Huang Yaoben did not bother Xiaobao. Wang Hao knew that Xiaobao suddenly had other considerations. What was it, he had to wait for Xiaobao to think clearly, and then it was estimated that it was a serial arrangement. She likes to look at Xiaobao''s look at this time. No matter which angle she looks at, she feels that Xiaobao is full of charm. Whenever this time is the time to test a person''s talent. When I think of a series of problems in a short time, and then unite them together for overall planning, not everyone can achieve them. She thinks that the most fun thing is... When the man arranges the economic layout, it is the same as the plug-and-play port on the computer. In the absence of additional hardware and software access to the system, the system can operate normally and suddenly there is a problem. Need to plug in the hardware and install the software, still will not disturb the original system. That is to say, the system is not affected by any external factors during the operation, and it is very stable and has strong compatibility. Its hard to understand why its done, how to do it. Huang Yaoben looked at Wang Hao, followed by one. After a while, Zhang Xiaobao returned to God and said to Huang Yaoben: "Heaven... Really blue! Blue makes people feel heart-felt, and they feel calm, even if there is a floating cloud, but the heart does not move." "Is it moving or not?" Huang Yaoben is very depressed. After watching the sky, Xiaobao actually said this kind of thing, time is too much to use? "Relatively quiet, absolutely moving, moving and not moving, care about one heart." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Huang Yaoben nodded and nodded: "In this case, I... what should I do?" "Move up, dance with the clouds, and companion with the blue sky." "Xiao Bao, you are talking about your big eagle water cloud, I can''t fly." "I can''t fly too." "Say the right thing." Wang Hao did not want to, what kind of riddles, and I will cook for them in a while. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Into the gods, in fact... Tian, ??really blue, well, I said, there is a swamp in the southwest of the main river of Yizhou, and there is a wasteland in the west." "Is there? The swamp is there, the wasteland has not been seen." Huang Yaoben thought about the terrain, it seems that he did not see it, but he did not know enough about his hometown. "You can have it, you haven''t seen it in the wasteland, you haven''t seen it in the barren hills?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. Huang Yao nodded: "Know, dry?" "Put the mountain down and fill the swamp." Zhang Xiaobao said. "What is the use? Need a lot of people." Huang Yao is not stupid, and immediately thought of the amount of engineering, several hills looked not high, but really digging up, a lot of soil. "Listen to me, when you come, you will do it first, remember to be hygienic, and those who have to collect it, I will let you build a biogas tank." Zhang Xiaobao did not explain too much to Huang Yaoben, he hoped Huang Yao could I want to come out why. Huang Yaoben was very obedient, turned away with doubts in his heart, and the mind had begun to ponder. "Go, cook, what to eat at noon today?" Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and asked Wang. "Eat the white clouds." Wang Wei saw Zhang Xiaobao did not explain to himself in detail, said with anger. "Okay, do the snowy bean paste, look like the white clouds, Beckham they absolutely like to eat." Zhang Xiaobao from the good. He went to the kitchen and went to make snowy bean paste, but not as a dish, but as a snack, otherwise he would not be able to eat rice, too sweet, and the bean paste inside would be enough. Wang Hao followed the kitchen and thought about what could be done by flattening the broken mountain? It seems to be of no use, just a waste of labor. quickly. The material of the snowy bean paste was ready, Zhang Xiaobao stopped, did not do it, because it took a long time to eat without cotton, and it was eaten now. He began to prepare other dishes. Today''s day is not very hot. Although the sky is clear and there are not many clouds, there is not much wind, and the pressure is not high or low. The advantage is that the relative humidity in the air is low. Normally, the local situation is generally humid. Zhang Xiaobao is ready to cook, no matter what, all will be fried into silk, first stir-fried garlic and fried meat, then a celery fried meat, the third is fried squid with leeks, the fourth is small fried meat. Finally, a potato soup, it is not easy for others to eat potatoes. It doesn''t matter to his family. Wang Hao looked and said: "It''s really simple. You don''t add some tricks to the fried meat, and the amount seems to be less?" "Today they can''t eat too much. They go back to play after eating. It is estimated that they choose to play outside. When they have some snacks, we can suggest them to go to the river to see, that is, the small river next to the swamp, or The other side of the barren hill is also OK, catching fish and snails. Bring me back to eat at night." Zhang Xiaobao said like a self-speaking. Wang Hao thinks, actually, the mood is really good today, and the body is also comfortable, is it related to the weather? See Zhang Xiaobao is busy, she also helps to cook, is not steamed, cook with earthen stove. The rice that is boiled out will be left with a casserole, just like the various kinds of silk that are fried. After a while, four dishes are cooked. Let people ask the little ones to eat, wait until the four dishes are served and then make soup. Beckham ended the study today, and brought the little boy who played the game with them and ate together. They had to educate the little boy. When eating a meal, there is no rule that is not allowed to speak. Eating while talking can help digestion. The more you eat in a harmonious family, the more you like to chat. If there is a contradiction in the family, there is also pressure on the outside work. When you eat, you can easily talk without speculation, and then you can''t eat it. "Brother, we have begun to arrange the small cyclical affluent labor to let them build a new city. I want to ask, if the new city is built, what should the city do here?" Beckham first drank two soups, specially picking the chopped green onion in the soup fry pan. She liked this taste most, so she usually deliberately smashed the chopped green onion. Zhang Xiaobao stopped the action of eating and said: "There is also a transformation here. There will be no new and old points, and the two will be one, let the city become bigger, manage well, and the outside places can be vacated as gardens." Beckham nodded and continued to eat. The little boy who was educated by them also followed the meal in recent days. He only went home after eating at night. He came over again in the morning and heard other peoples words. He couldnt help but ask: "Xiaobao brother, planting flowers is to take Come sell it?" "Do not sell, nor fold, when the city becomes bigger, I want to go from one end to the other, I have to go for a long time, I will see a piece of flower will feel good." Zhang Xiaobao treats it equally. "I feel good when I come back from the outside. I have seen the flowers before I get home, right?" asked the little boy. "It''s so smart, don''t eat the dishes on the table, put them there." Zhang Xiaobao praised, and prevented the little boy from going to the table and wanting to clip it up because he was talking. The little boy didnt touch it, he re-catched it, put it in the rice bowl, and pulled the rice together to the most. It made people know that he had eaten it before. It is likely that there is no separate tray. The dish is just to put the dish in the bowl and find a place to eat. For this habit Zhang Xiaobao did not care, he would eat comfortably. As for what hygiene and digestion are not good, those situations will not appear, because this is already a habit, and it can be changed easily. If you really want to be hygienic, then divide the meal system, one for each person, and use the public tableware for food. After eating for a while, the beads put down the chopsticks and asked my brother: "Brother, I have seen the plan of the new city. There are only a small part of the area except the school, the door, the medical hall and the location of the restaurant. For the big house, the future economic development is better, the wealthy people are getting more, and the big house is not enough." "This question is good, let your sister answer." Zhang Xiaobao threw a sentence and buried himself. Wang Hao, greeted the sister''s gaze, suddenly thought of something, Zhang Xiaobao glanced, and replied: "There is a marsh area outside the city, there are still a few ridiculous hills. When the time is flat, fill it with soil. Swamp, then repair the villa there, there are small rivers on both sides, the scenery is beautiful, the sky is blue, and there are clouds." At this time, she finally knew what Xiao Yao had done for Huang Yao. The scenery was good, the environment was beautiful, and the villa was built. It was just for people who have money and dont know how to spend it. It belongs to the category of luxury goods. Beads don''t know that this arrangement appeared not long ago. I thought about it and asked: "How to solve manpower? It takes a lot of people to move mountains. It is not a small amount of money to spend money. Is it worth it?" "Yeah, right? Is it worth it? Like the short-term labor we find, we have to pay a lot of money every day." Beckham followed, asking, and reaching out, moving his fingers, compared to painting, seems to be calculating the money spent. how many. Wang Xiao said with a smile: "You can spend more and earn more. But the cost of manpower does not need to be too high. People who come from the west junction suddenly give them the same wages. They I will become confused. I dont know how to spend it. Lets take it out for a while and let them gradually adapt. Its time to compensate us for the cost of rescue and migration. "Yes, yes, to compensate, I heard people say that they didn''t have much sense of belonging before. If they came up with the same people who were originally patriotic, wouldn''t the patriotic people feel sad?" Xiaobei supported. "Brother, I still have something to say." Xiaobei supported not to give more money to newcomers, and said: "We are going to build a leather processing plant, large, where do you say it is built?" "Not allowed to build." Zhang Xiaobao directly vetoed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 888： Precautionary legislation In the afternoon, the little guys really asked to play in the swamp, saying that they should check the terrain in advance, and by the way, teach the little boy who likes to play games and does not like to go to school to catch the snail. They brought a lot of people, and they also prepared a long bamboo pole with hooks. After the nine little guys experienced the danger of a swamp, they were full of fear of the marsh. As for Zhang Xiaobao, they are not allowed to build a large fur processing factory. They are not unhappy. They are used to it anyway. They can always find opportunities to make a fortune, but whenever this wealthy thing is done, it will lead to local industry. My brother has to stop. Only those who can make a small amount of money and can supplement other industry shortcomings will be allowed. So they don''t care. If you can''t think about it later, you have a lot of opportunities to make money, just to be able to understand the relationship between various industries and the knowledge taught by your brother. For example, in this fur processing factory, the place in Yizhou is very important. The daily cargo throughput is large, and in the future, there are small caravans from the occupied places to transport by land, so who monopolizes the sale of the leather. Who can use this sale to radiate at least 50 states. With such a big influence, how can people make a random monopoly? Zhang Wang and his two built a fur processing factory here, and other traders are still alive? Who will sell the fur to other people in the future? Therefore, Xiaobei nine people will understand that in the important areas of material circulation, there can be no monopoly in any industry, otherwise it will disturb the artificial price of the whole region and the goods within the surrounding radiation range. The reverse also shows that monopoly is very profitable. At the same time, you can get more than the value of goods, such as local political relations and cross-industry links. Xiaobei nine people can understand, the little boy who was educated by them listened to confusion, and couldnt figure out how to build a factory and also had a relationship with other messy things. For a time, the little boy began to have a new yearning for school. He felt that he couldn''t understand. Beckham could understand, and when he played with Beckham, they couldn''t lift their heads. ****** "At the moment, the local scenery is really good. When we build the villa in the future, let''s buy two sets. When you are free, you can come and live." Zhang Xiaobao sent his younger siblings to the door. I watched Wang Hao after watching them go. Wang Hao did not pay attention to what Zhang Xiaobao said, what villa to buy? Can I come once in the next year? Even if you really need it, you can''t live in the villa. Can the villa''s floor space be bigger than the restaurant in the home? "It should be learned that the real estate developers will get some money first." Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao not answering, and said that it was individual. "Is it the first propaganda? If the house is not built, let them take out part of the money to buy the deposit. Say it well, and then build it to live in a square meter and fifty. If they don''t take out the money. Can they return the mortgage they paid to them without compensation?" Wang asked with a smile. "Yeah, the common technique. It is not new, but every time it is used, there are always people who are fooled. Real estate commercials pre-purchased their behavior to drive sales data, prompting more people to buy, and then withdrawing the money without paying. Any interest, this time should be adjusted with administrative orders, rather than a simple market economy, because guiding the people is a function of the government." Zhang Xiaobao is just saying that. He also disdains to use this method to deceive people to make money. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao does not say that he wants to do this, but with the development of social economy, there will be other businessmen who think of such a good way, especially when ordinary people buy a house, the real rich people buy expensive places, No one really dares to lie like this. At that time, the people in one place and one place were pitted by real estate developers. They were not only real estate developers. It will also complain to the country, why the court does not care. After a long time, the court will lose its credibility. If something happens later, it will require the people to contribute. When the people started, they would ''grind the foreign workers''. After that, there was danger. The people would not only be anxious, but gloating, and the country would be finished. Unlike now, the people are very obedient, so that the cognac will dry up, saying that the people can make it, can not make it know, but with the current court reputation, there is no need to explain, directly tell the people, you dig a ditch at the door Even if the people understand, they will work hard to dig a ditch, because he believes that the court will not do anything to harm him. Such a popular heart, it is easy to get it, and it should be maintained as much as possible. The people believe in you is not the basis you use to harm the people, you have to cherish. "So, do you want the court to strengthen legislation and enforcement in this area?" Wang Hao directly mentioned Zhang Xiaobao''s intention to say this boring thing. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, we must do it in advance, let the businessmen who feel that they are smart and have this idea to dispel their thoughts early, let us plan ahead. The only thing that worries me is whether the officials in the court will stop for their own interests. We are not always in a good position to intervene directly. The total intervention will affect the imperial power. Even if Li Longji does not say anything, others will find things." "So..." asked Wang. "So let them eat a little loss first, then solve the problem by chance, and communicate with Li Longji first, and make a set of officials for other courts." Zhang Xiaobao said with a look of smirk. "Okay, send it." Wang Hao agreed. ****** Five days later, when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei estimated that the team going to Zhenla should have news, the early morning in the capital, Li Longji and the ministers had finished their work, and they returned to their jobs and began to give them Call. Li Longjis behavior was purely idle. He did not say when he was at the end of the morning. He had to wait for the people to go back and use the phone to say that it was clear that there was no sense of freshness in this new communication tool. "Working department, looking for the Zhang Zhong of the work department Shang Zhang... Zhang Qing? Come to Xingqing Palace, there is something to discuss." Li Longji made a phone call, now it is still manual wiring, Zhang Zhong does not know the anecdote Child, promised. Li Longji put down the phone and picked it up again: "The receiver department, looking for the family department Shangshu... Wang Qing? Go to Xingqing Palace." He is going to call one by one, and he is tireless. The courtiers have become accustomed to it. Since the phone is installed, you have to call one after you have nothing to do, and then say something that has nothing to do with the big picture. Even when you cant find a topic, you have to ask what you want to eat at noon today. It will end when you have passed. It didn''t take long for the group of ministers who had just entered the office to be called to Xingqing Palace by Li Longji. Now the Xingqing Palace has been repaired, 50% larger than before, and it has used a lot of good. Wood and stone. The group of ministers stood in the small square in front of the Xingqing Palace and waited for the squatting to talk. At the same time, they looked at the buildings at the moment and the flowers and plants that were newly planted from elsewhere. Estimated the money one by one, how much money was used to see the previous one? Going up is already very beautiful, and now the more beautiful Xingqing Palace is built to such an extent. "Zhu Qing, look at the big fish tank that people brought in yesterday. Do you think it looks more comfortable than the previous one? Unfortunately, there is no fish inside, you have to buy two first, to introduce to you, this fish tank is more than just Big, and the glass is stronger than before, take a look. In addition to the large size of the aquarium, there are electric circulating water, electric water, lights and water heating, and the heating and oxygening system. The Ministry of Construction has specially created a separate manufacturing and sales department. When you go back today, you can find it if you want to buy it. Zhang Qing, he gave you a 20% discount. Li Longji was pleased to introduce that it was like a child wearing new clothes to show off to others. The group of ministers listened to the words of their majesty, one by one, biting their teeth, calling themselves and others, just to see the fish tank? Its good-looking, but theres really nothing to do with it. Now advertise to the Ministry of Industry? Jiang Yan, of the Shunong Temple in the crowd, didnt think so. The design of the aquarium was really good. However, before the armpits were used, the Sinong Temple was reused, and it was more practical than this, and the quantity was far from There is a fish tank in front of you, but there is much more in the Si Nong Temple. Jiang Wei knew that he had applied to the Ministry of Industry for 12 people to observe the crops in the water for better cultivation and pest control. Jiang Wei feels very happy. Xiao Baohes support for Si Nong Temple is spared, but he also knows that he cant show this happiness, otherwise he will be angry when he listens, who will let him use it later. It. Jiang Wei joined the team very much and asked: "His Majesty, I don''t know how much a fish tank has been hit by 20%?" "Not expensive, a total of only one hundred and twenty, a full set of equipment, buy back and also warranty for three years, as long as it is not artificially used to give a bad stone, the damage is big for you to change, the damage is also small for you Repair it to make it comfortable and convenient to use." Li Longji is very suitable as a promoter and patiently introduced. Jiang Yan frowned and asked: "Your Majesty, one hundred and twenty is expensive, or a 20% discount. You are not an outsider. You know that this glass is not too valuable. It is burned with stones. The auxiliary equipment is the same. It is very simple to produce in the Ministry of Industry. Can it be cheaper?" "What is not worth it? Jiang Qing, account ... is not so calculated, is it only considering the price of raw materials in the process of cost accounting? Your political economy can not be good enough." Li Longji said with a face. Jiang Yan quickly responded: "Yes, yes, after the minister went back to continue learning, it is not expensive, only one hundred and twenty, can not buy many meters, even a house is not filled, then kneel, can now buy?" Li Longji smiled and waved his hand: "Now, I can only pay a part of the deposit first. I want to buy the person as soon as possible. Every fish tank has a deposit of 50 yuan. Then the Ministry of Construction gives the production. After two days, you can take it. "" "Yes, we can sign a contract first. If there is an accident at that time, then the deposit you paid will be returned to you a lot. However, each person must book at least three, and there is an additional gift event. Delivered to you with the aquarium, that was a big surprise." Zhang Zhong also followed the reconciliation, but his heart was a little unbearable, and some people were fooled. In today''s chapter, I see that some people have been waiting for updates, so I will say more in the future after the more out-of-the-box chapters. Thank you for your support and tomorrow. () w2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 889： Hanging portrait without human rights The officials who were called out by Li Longji did not know that this was a scam specifically for them, and the purpose was to let them take the initiative to formulate a more perfect law. Of course, in the end it is even more impossible to really hang their money. Li Longji was originally on the list of being deceived. As a result, Zhang Zhong felt that the general bullying of the emperor was not good, and revealed the news, so the leader of the scam changed. The group has signed a normal contract with the independent production and sales department of the Ministry of Industry. There are a few of them. One is that the product is free to be replaced and repaired when there is a quality problem. The second is to return all the deposit directly when the product cannot be provided. Third, once the product is delivered, it must be paid in full; the fourth is to write a deposit of 150. Very simple contract content, and missed a few of the most critical places, but the group of ministers did not think much, even the contents of the contract did not see to agree. The two days passed quickly. As the leader, Li Longji once again called the group of officials in the idle time to form a team to go to the sales place of the fish tank. After arriving at the place, many people were waiting in the reception room there, and the walls of the reception room were covered with large paintings. The officials were confused after seeing the paintings. The characters in the painting were exactly them. The sales people were there to explain to the people waiting for the pickup. Who is an official and who they like? What kind of fish tank do they like? Why? like. Wang Shus face is very difficult to see. He feels that he is being used by someone to hang on the wall. He came to Zhang Zhong and asked, "How is my picture hanging?" "My picture is also hung up." Zhang Zhong replied. Obviously. The answer given by Zhang Zhong could not satisfy Wang Hao. He did not mean this. Seeing that Zhang Zhong did not continue to speak, he found Li Longji here. Li Longji is greeting the people in the reception room. The people who can come to buy the fish tank are quite well-informed. They are very excited after seeing the emperor and the ministers, but they try to restrain themselves and talk to the emperor with restraint. I dare not be too enthusiastic, and I am afraid that I will be misunderstood. So Li Longji wants to hold hands with others and it is very difficult. Had to keep beheading. "Your Majesty, Zhang Zhong''s portrait of the court is hung on it, and he also used the promotion of the court. The court thought it was impossible." Wang Long and other Li Longji said a word with a businessman, and then they whispered in their ears. Li Longji seems to find something with portraits on the wall. He lifted his eyes and swept the circle. He bowed to the king: "I have seen that the portrait of Yuan Qing is also good. If you want to leave a real picture. I can take photos. It is estimated that I can give you a discount." Wang Hao was very distressed: "Your Majesty, Chen said that they should take the portrait of the court, and don''t want the fisherman to buy what kind of fish tank, the minister is not their sales staff." "Who''s the work? The Ministry of Industry is the Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Industry belongs to the Datang, don''t say it." Li Longji only said what Wang Hao said. "Yes, it belongs to Datang, then, Chen Chen asked me to come down. Let Zhang Zhong take the picture down, is it not?" Wang Hao did not complain, and asked directly. "Hey, ask you, ah." Li Longji smiled at several people who bought fish tanks and then waved at Zhang Zhong. Other ministers who did not like to let others be on the side also gathered and waited for Zhang Zhong to give a statement. Zhang Zhong ran two steps to Li Longji and asked: "Your Majesty. What is the commander?" Li Longji pointed to the portrait on the wall: "What happened?" "Oh, my Majesty asks about this? Sales, the fact that the purchase of the ministers is there, the fish tank can sell for a high price. And the sales can be improved at the same time. His Majesty, Fang Caichen went to ask, the image that was hung up the night before. One day yesterday and today, there are already 425 people who have paid for it directly, and the same product is not the previous price of one hundred and fifty. Ten times, but the actual sales price is 200. Zhang Zhong said excitedly to Li Longji. "Not bad, good performance, we must increase publicity, sell more good products, meet the daily needs of my Tang Tang people, of course, don''t forget to pay taxes, fish tanks are luxury goods, the tax rate is very high, ten million Don''t evade taxes and tax evasion." Li Longji praised it and also stressed the issue of taxation. Turning around, said to Wang Hao, who made comments: "Wang Qing, I want to congratulate you, and the financial revenue has increased." Wang Hao had an urge to use his head against the wall. He pointed to the wall and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, portrait, they are making money in the court." "I know, but the Ministry of Finance has made money, paying taxes, not letting you go to the Ministry of Housing, money is in your hands, what else are you upset?" Li Longji said to Wang Hao. "The money is the head of the household, not the minister. They use their own identity to earn their money. Your Majesty, the minister is an individual, a living person, not a household." Wang Hao began to distinguish this matter, he felt a bit wrong. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to know what you want to express. "You want to resign? To the official?" Li Longji asked with a squint. Wang Hao quickly shook his head, but he could not resign. The official who had a large book in the family department did not have enough. He gnawed his teeth and recognized: "The minister did not say that he had taken it down. Chen wants to get extra compensation. After all, it is used. The identity of the minister." "What is your identity? Your identity is an official of Datang. You are an individual, a living person. You are not a household. Now, when you introduce and promote products, you are using the identity of the household. What does it have to do with you?" Li Longji argued with Wang. Wang Hao looked down and thought about it. He also said that if the family is a household fisherman who likes the fish tank, he would recommend others to buy it. If he does not allow it, he will resign from the official position of the household secretary, because the household secretary is not his own, it is big. Tang''s. But why do you always feel that there is something wrong with the transfer? Is it yourself? Not yourself? Can you represent yourself? Can''t you represent yourself? If you say that you dont want to hang your own portraits, but only say that you have a book in the family department, will you not let yourself be a book? If you still want to be a book, should you continue to hang the portrait there? Wang Hao once again produced the idea of ??hitting the wall. Yu Wenrong laughed. He patted Wang Haos shoulder and gestured to him. He came over and said to Li Longji: Your Majesty, put the portrait of the minister on it for propaganda, and the court thinks it is feasible, but when the minister is on duty, Its an official. Its your own time to get off work. Can you take the picture off during this time? "That is, Yu Wen is not the same as the middle of the book after you get off work?" Li Longji asked. Yu Wenrong also shook his head and thought about it. He said: "It is not easy for Chen to pick up the face. Is it a material compensation for the court when he uses the face of the court to promote it?" "This..." Li Longji looked at the look of Gao Lishi. Gao Lux wrote very well: "Is it written on the contract? I have this law? Are you right?" In the end, he asked those who came to buy things. They were watching and listening, and they found it very interesting. The one official of the imperial court actually argued, and the emperor also followed. This feeling has never been seen before. Yes, there is no such feeling, it is very warm, and people feel that they are very close to the officials and emperors on the court. Their majesty is really open, and the courtiers can patiently explain when they ask questions. Value, no white one, even if the fish tank is no longer expensive, usually can not see such a situation. "The general Gao said that it was correct. I wrote it on the contract? I didn''t have such a law, so I don''t give money." One person boldly said. Others followed and said, "Do not give, don''t give." Wang Hao glanced at his eyes: "What do you pick up, bully me? Is it right? I will go to your house to eat and eat poor people." There was a laughter around, and some people have already begun to invite Wang Hao to go home, saying that they should prepare for the food, and they must be satisfied with the family. Wang Hao was not angry. He laughed twice and said to the people around him: "You have all been cheated. I didn''t listen to Zhang Zhong, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry. I used to sell one hundred and fifty, now Change two hundred, you spend more than twenty-five percent of the money, and laugh." In the past, the scene at the moment was something that no one else could think about. Now it is a respect for the people, and letting go of the body does not mean that the power is lost. On the contrary, it is more recognized by others. "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. We don''t actually spend more than 25% of the money, it''s 33.33 percent. There are sire and ministers to give propaganda, and we will buy more." The man who was the most courageous before spoke again. Then the sound of the reconciliation sounded again around. Li Longji is in a good mood. He likes to see what he is now. According to Xiao Baos words, he can increase his personality and occasionally communicate with the people to make his image bigger. At the same time, I really made money. Although it is used to deceive people, it still has extra benefits when it comes to swindling the judges. I believe that from today, the luxury goods of the Ministry will sell better. Otherwise, it is not worthwhile to waste time with one of the emperors and a group of ministers. It is still thoughtful and thoughtful, and use all the things that can be used to gain other benefits. Its use is quite unusual. Yu Wenrong didn''t want to pay any compensation at the moment, and he didn''t bother to take down his portrait. If he mentioned this, it would make the people around him feel boring, why bother to care. Therefore, Yu Wenrong gave up the thought just now and said to Zhang Zhong: "Yong Chengxiong, the hanging will hang up, can you deliver the fish tank to us?" Zhang Zhong nodded and indicated to the sales staff that someone immediately lifted the fish tank from the warehouse and lifted it out first, selling it directly in the reception room. The first one is Yu Wenrong''s, the empty fish tank is placed there, and there are several glass jars filled with fish. It is a kind of mutated, black-faced goldfish. Yu Wenrong chooses his own. He likes this color. When I saw something, Yu Wenrong walked closer and said, "To cultivate more new ornamental fish species and meet the growing needs of the people, can I find someone to move home? What else?" "Yu Wenxiong, did the money bring it? You can make up the last paragraph." Zhang Zhong asked Yu Wenrong. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 890： Borrowing money to buy regular warnings Yu Wenrong glanced, his hands on his body, and shook his head helplessly: "I can''t carry so much money with me?" Wang Hao followed and said: "That is, whoever has nothing to do with a few hundred dollars, when is your family''s little guys? There is a lot of money in the bag, it seems that I am afraid that I have no money to buy things." "What should I do?" Zhang Zhongyi looked like a dilemma. "Go back and let people send you, can we still rely on your account?" Wang Wei feels that Zhang Zhong is very disgusting at the moment, what is his identity? Will you give money? Zhang Zhong shook his head: "No, pay the money in one hand, deliver the goods in one hand, can''t break the rules, or else... You should give me a document first, I will lend you something? I will bring the money and see." Speaking, Zhang Zhong pulled out a banknote from his body, all of which were large denominations. "Well, Zhang Daren, I know you today. You are all ready. Don''t you, come, I will write to you." Wang Haos words were squeezed out of his teeth and took over the paper handed by the person next to him. The pen wanted to write, but was stopped by Zhang Zhong. "And slow, my money has to be used to flow. If I borrowed it, I have to have an interest. Otherwise, how good is it in my money? The profit of two points, according to the day, isnt it?" "Well, five points are OK, I write." Wang Hao took the pen and wrote again, and the result was stopped by Zhang Zhong again. "Don''t write less, the set is two hundred. Before you took out one hundred and fifty, it is a set of three deposits. You are given a 20% discount, that is, four hundred and eighty, you have to write three hundred and thirty. Otherwise, the money is not enough." This time, Wang Hao did not write, and stared at Zhang Zhong with his eyes. Others are equally angry, and there is a price increase at this time. They are not a little bit of money. Usually, Zhang and Wang have exchanged their welfare for money, which is far more than this amount, and many precious things cannot be measured by money. They feel that they have been cheated. How did they change their money when they said good money? Xiao Shu, the secretary of the Ministry of Military Affairs, came to Zhang Zhongs front and snorted and said: At the beginning, it was said to be one hundred and fifty. Why should I raise the price today? We paid the money. "The price of goods changes. The money you pay is still a deposit, yes." Zhang Zhong said with a big eye, very innocent. Jiang Wei followed the fun: "We have a contract, written in black and white. How can we change it? We have to go according to the contract." "Contract? I also have it." Zhang Zhong took out the contract and signaled everyone to look around. He pointed to the above words: "One is free replacement and repair when the quality of the product is ordered; the second is to return all deposits directly when the product is not available; the third is that once the product is delivered, it must be paid in full; the fourth is to write A deposit of 150 has been paid. did you see? The ''order'' in the first article is not completely determined, that is, when the actual selling price of the product changes. Have to change, right? "Do not buy. Retire money." Wang Hao said with anger. Zhang Zhong shook his head: "You can''t retire. Look at the next one. You have already paid a deposit of one hundred and fifty. You didn''t write the price of the three sets of fish tanks, and you used the word ''fix''. The money you paid has been confirmed. If you want to buy it, you can''t give it back." "You are a rogue, how can you write a contract like this? It is clearly a lie. Zhang Zhong, you said that your family is big, how about playing with this small conspiracy?" Wang Hao accused Zhang Zhong, and the ministers echoed. The rest of the people in the living room were stupid, and they watched the courtiers arguing for a little money, adding a lot of insight. Li Longji said: "Don''t be noisy, pay attention to the image. The contract is correct. Follow the contract. If you take the money, take the fish tank. If you don''t take the money, you will not buy it. The money will not be retired. If you don''t believe it, Ask other people, isnt it? When Li Longji spoke, he looked at the people around him. Everyone he saw was nodding. In fact, it should be true, and the contract was clearly written. At this time, Gao Lishi appeared, looked at the contract, and looked at the crowd. He sighed and said: "The law that shows that my dynasty is still not perfect. It seems to be doing things according to the contract. But in fact, the real situation is fully understood. Today we When the courtiers meet, we have to endure, unless we use the official identity and power that we should not use, otherwise we must follow the contract, or not?" When Gao Lishis words were exported, the meeting room was quiet. Everyone is thinking. After a while, Yu Wenrong said: "It is precisely, if you change to the folk, the situation in the current situation is bound to be a dispute. Even the local officials can''t sort out, there is no law. Mention, therefore, I should not wait for the amount of money in front of the fish tank, but how to further improve the law of my dynasty. From the point of view of the contract, it is obviously unfavorable for us to purchase one party, but it provides a very big advantage to the sellers. The buyers and sellers are not fair at all. Such contracts should have a supplementary law to correct them. If one party profit is not equal to the real transaction represented by the two parties when signing the contract, then one should be the contract invalidated, and the other should be punished for the party in the contract that violates the true intention of the transaction, otherwise I am Datang It will be chaotic. Everyone thinks again, think about it, its really the same thing. When the two sides traded, the purpose was to achieve their own interests. This is the intention of both parties to sign the contract. The purpose of the contract is to achieve and implement Complete and satisfy this intention. But when one party later got a real intent in the contract to violate the previous signing, but to obtain additional benefits through contract means, then everyone will play the contract. The most important thing is that the contract also needs legal maintenance. Many contents are written, but they may not be recognized and supported by the Law of the Tang Dynasty. The ritual Shangshu Su Shi stood out one step: "Your Majesty, the minister knows, and when he goes back, Chen immediately recruits people to perfect my law, and fills every possible place where the loopholes are there, just... you know, no matter How to make up, someone will find a loophole, for example... Xiaobao." Everyone nodded, indeed, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no one-day anti-thief, the attacker is always easier than the defender, long-term will be lost. Especially for people like Xiaobao, as long as he is willing, he can drill one after another, and it is impossible to prevent it. "Real change? Why didn''t you mention it before? Ah?" Li Longji asked with a serious look. The ministers bowed their heads, why didn''t they mention them before, but they didn''t think they could get more benefits at home, and they had a high status and were not worried about being cheated. "I loved it after I loved it. After I got drunk, I knew that the wine was strong." Zhang Zhong said, this is what he said in his words that he had not passed the door and said that he was copying the words copied by others. "And you can give an example. For example, if you buy a house, the house has not yet been built, because the place is good, sell first, and then people pay the deposit. The under-funded businessman uses the deposit or the full payment to buy the material. Construction, to be built, and suddenly raise prices like buying a fish tank today. Even if you end up spending a lot of effort to get the money back, then you lose the interest in the money house. What makes you angry is that your house is not bought. You use a lot of minds, and you get nothing. People will mad at themselves, so you are not allowed to do this. Li Longji followed and said that he also listened to Zhang Xiaobao''s example. Because the price of the house is high, it is the best way to explain the problem. Yuan Qiangs fist to Zhang Zhongyi: Yong Chengxiong, I am being taught, todays bureau, I want to come to you and your wife. Our usual welfare is very high, not bad, but the price of the fish tank has changed. At the time, I was very angry. We don''t care about the amount of money. We can''t stand being deceived. I am waiting for it, let alone other people? When I change, I write for borrowing money, buy one hundred and sixty sets, I buy three sets, put one in my office, put it in my home, and then leave a set for people who need to be warned. When I see the aquarium fish swimming in the aquarium, I will be self-satisfied. "I also borrow money." Yu Wenrong followed. "borrow." "Signed." The ministers went to write the documents one by one. Li Longji looked at it and smiled. He said: "He is so sad, there is a public, and there is no worry in Datang." "Well, I will send you adults with a ten-pound fish." One of the non-official officials shouted. Others immediately shouted, this is to send some water plants, that sent a few stones, have to unpack. They feel that today is so happy, they have seen so many things, and there is a scene in front of them that makes people feel comfortable. The emperors and officials of the imperial court are really for the people, not high and nothing. The above officials are good, and they are not afraid of the following officials who are arrogant and arrogant. I believe that if there are officials who dare to judge, the above people will clean up the following officials. Zhang Zhong didn''t think he could make another extra interest. He was embarrassed at the same time. He smiled at each of his colleagues who came over and wrote a letter, and said that there are other rewards. After all, there is still a gift. It looks like Have to reconsider what to send. It didn''t take long, the money was paid, the fish tanks were carried away one by one, and other supporting things were sent together. Li Longji said a few words with other people, leaving with the ministers, and a high voice behind them. The long-awaited voice made passers-by look. Inquired about it, I realized that what happened in the place where the fish tank was sold today, it took no more than a few days, and the matter spread throughout the Tang Dynasty, and the firecrackers sounded for a while, while the local officials were under pressure. ****** "Not so, they will continue to fool." Li Longji returned to the palace and tasted tea while talking to Gao Lishi. Gao Lux himself licked the seeds and echoed: "If there are so many people around, it is estimated that even if they are cheated, they will not be so happy. After all, the more loopholes in the law, the more they get in their official duties. The more benefits there are." "Fortunately, they are very smart. If they don''t show up today, they will find a way to remove them all. Lux, you said that the scenery in Yizhou is now?" Some people miss them." Li Longji said At the right thing, suddenly the topic turned. "Your Majesty, never to be." Gao Lishi quickly advised. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 891： Helping children to play parents Beckham and others, who were to be used by Yilong to go to Yizhou for excuses, were standing at the door of a relatively poor place in the city. They were found to support the field. The children of several neighbors in this place had to negotiate with their parents, but found that they did not talk to their parents about the money. So they came to the restaurant and asked Beckham to help, at least to maintain. Fair. Otherwise, talk about it, what should parents do? At that time, not only did my own goals not be achieved, but I still suffered losses. Isnt it more uncomfortable? So Xiaobeis ten people came, including the little boy who played with them for many days at home and played a little confused. There are a total of five children looking for Beckham, all of whom are surnamed Chen, and the place where they live is also a neighbor. It was once a village person who moved in and settled here. Usually, the relationship is very good, and the neighbors are harmonious. The children in their homes are naturally influenced by adults. They usually go to school and go to school together. Even when they are playing, even after playing for a long time, they can eat and live in a certain house, even if they take a few steps to get home. Also stay. The five children are all boys, big ten years old, small eight and a half years old, and they are similar. They are in trouble and it is a big problem for them. Their money was taken away by their parents, and they were told to keep them with their grown-up daughter-in-law. But now they want to use money, they need to do their own things, instead of depositing money into the bank. The five children are very good at learning and receive scholarships every semester. They have their own account in Qianzhuang. The previous scholarships exist there, but now their deposit certificates are taken away by their parents and they are not allowed to take them. Even so, they are not discouraged. They use the spare time to wholesale small foods, then get some of the school to sell, and then go to the market to put on a small stall, which is their own gadgets, use this to exchange money. . Beckham''s hand is holding a toothpick box they made at this time. It is the box below, with a small bird on it, and with the hand of the bird, the bird picks up a toothpick from the box. There is not much technical content in the stuff, and there is also a small shell in the home, but it is not a bird, it is a button, each time you press a toothpick, just did not sell it. The five little boys thought of it and designed it. In addition to this thing, there is also a rotating object for brushing the jar in the hands of Beckham. Just put the brush into the jar, the top hair will start to turn, and then clean the place that is usually inconvenient. These two things are part of their stalls, and there are several other tools that are easy to use in life, simple to make, but very practical. They use such things to sell money and take money to buy other things. They are now making an airplane model, but they are not airplanes. It is a bird. Because there are now selling rubber bands, they want to use this kind of rubber band. In the past, they only used animal tendons, and the effect was very poor. Now they think that the new monkey rubber band can let the birds fly out. However, due to the shape of the birds, they did not succeed after a few. Further improvements are needed and more advanced measurement tools are available. Looking for something, they found that there is a shop in the city called a magic toy store. There are several measurement tools that can be sold in the class than they do in class. And it''s more precise, it''s steel. Then they found a small battery-powered motor, but this thing is not for sale, they can only continue to use rubber bands to make their birds. The tools need money. Every time they test the broken rubber bands, they need money. Their money is taken away by the adults, and even the money for selling things is not left. When they couldn''t think of any other way, they chose to find Beckham and negotiate a just negotiation with their family. Beckhams ten people are coming, and Beckham understands what is going on. Children dont look big, but they like to invent and create. Its estimated that adults think they spend money, so they control their funds. live. "I haven''t come back yet? It''s not right for you to skip classes." Xiaobei said to a little boy next to him. This little boy is called Chen Ming, a very common name. Now he is only with him at the side of Beckham and others. The other four boys are running to find their own family. Their family members also have to work, not at home during the day. Anyway, they are eating in the school, do not need the care of adults, so that the adults in their homes have saved a lot of heart. Chen Ming is also an anxious look, looking towards the end of the road, shaking his head: "Not yet, it is estimated that you have to wait, work at the dock and another workshop that takes two quarters of an hour, Beckham, I will squat for a while. When the mother returns, you must help us to speak. You see, we do things ourselves, spend our own money, and dont delay learning. Why dont you let us do it? I have to say that let me read the book, I am not reading it. After reading it, I want to do some gadgets myself, and then I will make bigger things and have more technical content to serve the Datang. They just don''t let , and they are not allowed to use the knowledge they have learned in the book. The purpose of my reading is oh? It is not a story book. Beckham nodded, she also felt that the parents of the five little boys were too much, the academic scores were not delayed, and they could make money for research. What are the reasons for stopping? And look at the gadgets in your hands, don''t look at things small, but use a lot of thoughts, you should encourage talent, not containment. "Why didn''t the bird fly?" Beckham hadn''t seen the real thing yet. He didn''t know that the bird was long and felt that he might be able to help the five people to come up with ideas. "When I go to get you, I put it in Xiaotao''s house." Chen Ming threw a word and ran to the outside of a family. The outside yard was unlocked and pushed in. After a while, Chen Ming came back with tears in his face, and slipped a small bag on his hand and handed it to Beckham. He twitched and said: "Bad, the bird we made so hard, it was broken by the adults, we are not at home. How can this be done, broken, the rubber band is completely broken, and the tool ruler has a small knife and a pliers. Beckham put down two things on his hand and took the bag over. When he saw it, wasn''t it, the bird made of bamboo was trampled on, and there was a shoe print on it. In an instant, Xiaobei gave birth to a anger, too much, it is too much, how can there be such an adult? When I treat my children, I am simply unscrupulous. Xiaoyuan took a look and showed a sad look. He said: "The adults in their family have never considered the children''s thoughts. They are using absolute parental power to kill any independent thinking of the children. They feel that they are always right. . If this is the case, they should not live in this place, but live in a spacious and wealthy courtyard. Since they did not enter, they are still much worse than those people in this society. What power do they have? To decide the future path of your child? "Yes." Xiaobei said with a sigh of relief: "They thought that the children would listen to their words and they will have a future, but they have nothing to do with themselves. Why do they think that if they listen to them, the children will have a good future?" Xiaohai also said: "It''s still a good brother and sister. I never asked how we must be. Just tell us how to do it. Maybe we will choose what we want. Let''s choose what we choose. Brother and sister support it. And help us to adjust the error and give us an analysis of why something went wrong. In fact, I know that we have missed a lot of things, but we have not made the same mistakes, and the troubles left after doing the wrong thing, my brother and sister also helped us solve. This is the real concern, not like Chen Ming, this is not allowed, the way everyone is different, why bother to give choice? I can''t figure it out. "It''s... In fact, my mother is still very good. When I couldn''t eat meat before, I was a little embarrassed. I kept it for me. The clothes also gave me new clothes. They didn''t wear them. But now I am not afraid, day. Its better, if you want to eat meat, you can buy it every day. Thank you for your brother and sister. Chen Ming suddenly began to help his parents to talk, talking about the days when the days were better, the rosy face still with tears on his face. "You''re welcome, you should, after all, everyone is working hard for Datang." Beckham was busy and modest. Xiaoyuan began to comfort Chen Ming and told him not to worry, things would be solved smoothly. When he was talking, Chen Mings father came back, and there were two people who followed him. They saw that they were doing things in the same place. When I saw a few people in Beckham, the three adults looked very cautious. They were not Beckham. They were not cute, but on the way back, their sons had told them what they needed to face. It was hard to find a problem with the child, and it was still difficult to do. Waiting for a while, the other two men also went to the place, the woman did not come, I thought it was the man at home. "Who is the bird who trampled?" Beckham didn''t have a good face at all, and asked her eyelids. "I, I am Chen Tao, he is Chen Kaiming." A man said carefully. "Hey!" Beckham snorted regardless of the image and said: "Chen Kaiming, this name makes you up, really, what is your point of enlightenment? When your big feet fall on the bird, you Are you enlightened? Why dont you let them do something? Chen Taos father, Chen Kaiming, was very nervous. He was afraid that Beckham would be angry and directly let people take him away. What if he had no family at home? Listening to Beckham, he immediately replied: "I... I really want my son to have a good future. Beckham, you see what they are doing. It is clearly a craftsman. What will the craftsmen have in the future? They should study hard. In the future, as the champion, the parents of the world." "Don''t, don''t say what the parents of the world, I am the Ministry of Industry, the craftsman, I don''t think I am not good, I am proud of me." Beckham interrupted the other party''s words without waiting for the other party to finish. The five big men are speechless, you are the Ministry of Industry, but you are also the champion. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 892： True wax news circle For Beckham to work in the Ministry of Labor is equal to the concept of the artisan stealing, the five big men did not refute, because it makes no sense. What needs to be done now is how to discuss with Beckham and achieve his goal without angering Beckham. Several people exchanged their eyes, but Chen Kaiming spoke. "That... Beckham, I found you become more lovely, how did you change?" "Really ~~? I think so too." Xiaobei showed a big smile, his eyes screaming, a satisfying look. "Really true, absolutely true." Chen Kaiming followed and laughed. Beckham seems to be embarrassed in general, squatting twice and saying: "Do you want to know how I become more lovely?" "Think! I think it''s not just me, the people in the world are thinking, how do you change?" Chen Kaiming asked. "It''s very simple. All I do at home is what I like to do. My brother and sister are not forcing me to only read textbooks, but let me free to learn the knowledge I need. You follow suit, your child also Can be very cute, right?" Beckham is still the smile. ~! Chen Kaiming was speechless. "Ask you, my brother and sister''s method, right or not?" Xiaobei asked. "Hehehe, hehehe~~!" Chen Kaiming''s son Chen Tao was laughed at by Xiaobei. Chen Kaiming turned his head and glanced at his son, scaring Chen Tao two steps to the side of Xiaobei and others, looking at his father with a sly look, letting people know that it was a small and cheap look. Chen Kaiming nodded: "Yes. Xiaobao and Yan will do something wrong." Then he looked at Beckham, and then went to squint at Xiaoyuan and others, sighing and showing a helpless look. He said to Xiaobei: "Xiaobao and I have taught you very well. However, we are not Xiaobao. Hey, we don''t have the ability to teach our children to be like you, not even half, we can only throw the children to the school. Whenever we take the time out, we also go to the evening school that the school started. By the day before yesterday, I had learned a total of two hundred and thirty common words, but I couldnt write a few. My favorite thing to do is to go home and watch Xiaotao reading and writing. At that time, the tiredness of the day seemed to be gone, and my heart was sweeter than eating honey. I have been like this in my life, and I will not have a big future. But I have Xiaotao, Xiaotao writes better than me, knows more words than me, I am happy. Recently. He will not look back at night. Write the painting on the book for a while, and immediately take out the tools to do the work of the craftsman. As soon as I saw it, my heart hurt like a knife. I don''t have much knowledge, but I know that people who don''t have knowledge in the future will be left behind, not learning, what will happen in the future? Chen Kaiming said and said, tears flowed down. Chen Tao, who was just happy, saw his father crying, and then thought about what his father said, and he also cried. And went to his father''s side and bowed his head and advised: "Hey, don''t be sad, I have been learning very well, and it''s as good as ever." Beckham''s eyeballs turned around and asked Chen Kaiming to ask Chen Tao: "Why don''t you read the book well, you can''t stop watching it when you look at it?" The other big men with the same red circles nodded. When Chen Tao answered, they found that their children were the same as Chen Tao. Chen Tao raised his sleeve and rubbed his eyes twice. He replied to Beckham: "I learned it early in the school. I don''t see the handmade books in the textbook. Of course, I have to do it while reading and writing. Because I need to calculate the proportion of the bird''s structure. I not only finished the third grade, but I also learned the fifth grade, especially the arithmetic, mainly the third grade arithmetic can not calculate the proportion. I heard that going to school is faster, and it can be counted as something that cannot be counted now. But I want to do something first, learn while doing it, and learn the skills of the hand is more solid. My mother thought that I only read the third grade books. They didn''t ask me. I know what they think? Anyway, I am right. His words are said, the five adults are all stunned, and then look at their children, one by one with a small chest, that is to say that they are also learning across the same level, but the level is not the same, the same is all Work hard for the little bird. Hear it? My uncles uncles uncle, the birds not only did not delay their studies, but promoted them to study harder. The craftsmans work also required a lot of knowledge to help. In order for the birds to fly better, they must Flying in the sky of knowledge is higher." Beckham looked at the five boys with appreciation and said to Chen Kaiming with a faint smile. Xiaoyuan quickly said with support: "Right, the bird needs a pair of wings to fly, and the dream needs a pair of wings." Xiaohai said very rarely: "In fact, everything is communication and communication. We don''t expect you to be able to observe our emotional changes as our brothers and sisters treat us. We find that there is a little difference from usual, and we will ask about the ones around us. What have we encountered in the inner court, so as to help us with the silent means. We only need you to ask your child more often, to see what the child wants to do and which aspect can help the child. For example, if you make a bird, you have to use bamboo. The children dont have much energy on hand. If you help them to finish the simple woodwork, can they save time and learn? Why do you want to be like war? The outcome is that one party overwhelm the other, or both lose. In case they have a rebellious mentality and use the estimation to study hard to fight, then you have to regret it for a lifetime. "But don''t you, today is ours. If you don''t come, your adults will control Xiao Ming through the power of their parents. They will play with you without a non-violent non-violence, and both sides will be hurt." Beckham also said that she felt very boring and very wrong, because she knows that there are many family members in Datang, and she always thinks that she is right. She thinks that children are small, do not need to communicate, and provide food and clothing. As for academics, throwing it into the school, then there is no problem. But how many students are there in the school, and how many teachers are there? Can the teacher manage to come over? Look at the officials at the Jingcheng Chaotang. How many of them are at home, and then they learn from the school as a Shangguan by their own skills? Those who are born in the family and the giants, who are under the care of the children, will be with their fathers from a young age, learn to write and read their fathers, listen to their fathers, and then imitate their fathers. The officials of the Chaotang Church were killed by thousands of troops, and the demand for survival knowledge far exceeded the knowledge of books. There are also special ones, such as brothers and sisters, from the very beginning, step by step calculation. Only led the family to stand in the power of Datang. But there are several brothers and sisters in Datang? "Trouble, it''s really troublesome." Beckham wants to be more and more sad. She hates not being able to separate countless individuals. She then replaces all the parents of Datang to educate their children and use the methods used by both the brothers and sisters. Datang''s children. Xiaoyuan shook his head and said to Chen Kaiming, "This is the case today. Things are clear. After that, we will help the children. After we leave, we are not allowed to beat the children. It is revenge for revenge. It is not just children." There are us. We will think that you feel that we should not reach out and use the behavior of playing children to vent their dissatisfaction with us. This is a provocation against us, let alone threaten you, you know the consequences. "Do not fight or fight, do not fight in the future, such a good son to find where to go." Chen Kaiming promised, and looked up and touched the head of his son Xiaotao. At this moment, his heart was infinitely happy, and his son was so powerful. I have finished the fifth grade, only to make better calculations when doing birdies. Birds are really useful. Happy, Chen Kaiming was very embarrassed to ask Beckham: "Beckham, discuss things with you, can you teach Xiaobao and teach you how to do it?" "Oh!" Xiaobei is happy. Shaking his head: "I can''t learn. In the previous days, we were worried about selling dogs. My brother heard three different grades of casseroles. I used to guide us. My brother and sister never told us directly what was right. What is wrong, always through other methods, let us think and choose. How do you learn? For example, if you touch the fish in the river, if the feet of the children I lead are accidentally punctured and replaced with the leaders of your family, what will you do? Did you tell your child not to bring other children to the river in the future? Chen Kaiming nodded, that is, the children of their own family took the children of other people to play, and as a result, the children of others were injured, and they absolutely told the children not to do so in the future. "Look at you nodding, indicating that you admit it. But after switching to our brother and sister, they will come out and play with us after knowing things, and play with them through the movements and behaviors of the characters in the toys to teach us how to Go and lead your own team. For example, when playing, we can''t put all our energy into the happy aspects of our own play, but also take care of others. For example, to observe the places we play, first analyze the possible dangers, and thus reduce our overall losses. This is the education method of my brother and sister. My brother and sister are teaching us to face all kinds of sufferings in life and find a solution. what about you? You are escaping. How do you learn? Looking back, I asked my brother and sister to see if there is any good way to save you snacks because it is not the five of you. When Beckham spoke, he did not hide his pride. Chen Kaimings five adults listened to stupidity. It turns out that Xiaobao and Yis taught their younger siblings, so... how much effort did they have to pay? No wonder the little guys are so powerful, maybe for Xiao Baozhen, it doesn''t take too much effort to do that kind of education. But you and others can''t learn, because you want to teach your child well, you must first make sure you are better. Chen Kaiming gave up studying the educational methods of Xiaobao and Yi, and took a look at his son. He also asked: "Ask, I am now doing a simple carpentry for my child Xiaotao. What else can I do to count? Qualified family adults?" Xiao Yuan confessed to Chen Kaiming. When Chen Kaiming came to the front, Xiaoyuan gestured to bend over and then whispered in the other''s ear: "When you ask this sentence in front of your child, you are not qualified. It is." Then Xiaoyuan explained to Chen Kaiming: "Every child is worshipped by his father. You must remember that no matter what happens, you must maintain a strong position, even if this so-called strength is ridiculous to you. But that is the source of confidence for the child. Even if you are fighting outside with people. You are beaten and bruised. When you return home, you have to say how you play the other person, but you can''t sigh in front of the child, because the child needs a strong person. "If that day, the child found out, wipe the wound, what should I do?" Chen Kaiming did not treat Xiaoyuan as a child, and he was very open-minded. "That means your child has grown up. I should congratulate you. He will work harder and be willing to take up some of the family''s responsibilities. Like us. We know that although the home is very strong, there are still many difficulties, we will study hard. And then try to help my brother and sister solve a little thing, so that they can relax." Xiaoyuan said to Chen Kaiming with a smile. Chen Kaiming touched the head of Xiaoyuan: "I really understand things, my son will be like you one day, and I will be relieved. What should I do now?" "First help the five of them fix the birds. If there is free time, go to the school without knowing them, and talk to the teacher of the school. Make an agreement with the teacher, don''t tell the children. Then specifically Your child will do some counseling and let them make the bird faster. The second step is to propose a new idea, let the children feel that a bird is not very powerful, guide them, or seduce them, so that they have higher pursuits, so that they can continue to learn more knowledge. Xiaoyuan helped out his ideas. This method is very simple for him. Chen Kaiming was listening to his arrogance. He looked at Xiaoyuan, a child who should have been educated, and now he has educated others. I always feel very surprised. Thinking about it, he nodded to Xiaoyuan: "Cheng, listen to you, I will try it out, I am tired of it, as long as I can teach Xiaotao. I finally know why Xiaobao and Yu teach you that, you are really Its too smart. I will teach you directly, and you will feel that your brother and sister are looking down on you. And even if they teach you in circles, you should also consider whether your brother and sister use this method to educate you when you are studying, right? Xiao Yuan likes to meet a confidant. Nodded fiercely: "Yes, its right. You have also studied psychology. We have been guarding for it. We know that our older brothers and sisters are very powerful, but we are not bad at ourselves, so we must always dismantle our older brothers and sisters, but the results are not exhaustive. As expected. You also know that they are calculating their skills. For us, it is impossible to prevent them. Every time they are able to react afterwards, we cant always maintain a high degree of vigilance in the life, but our brothers and sisters are educating us. In life, it seems like a sky and an antelope. "Ha ha ha ha ~!" Chen Kaiming looked at Xiaoyuan''s wrinkled little face, listening to Xiaoyuan''s words, laughing. "Okay, okay, is it because we have something unhappy to tell you, you can be happy? Take care of your son." Xiaoyuan was very helpless and laughed and pushed the head of Chen Kaiming. The things here are solved, and there is no need to continue to worry that the five boys will be punished by the family. A few people in Beckham are not very happy. It is easy to solve one problem. It is not difficult to solve five problems. However, there are many people in Datang who are like them. The relationship between parents and children is not well handled. How to change is a problem. "Wait to go back and ask my brother and sister, see if they have any means." Xiaobei said. "Can''t ask directly, it seems that we are too levelless, we have to circle around, put my brother and sister into it, don''t believe that they can count them every time, right?" Xiaoyuan proposed. Other children nod. ******* Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who will be counted by their younger siblings, have just heard reports from people who followed Beckham and then returned in advance. However, the two people did not pay special attention to such a thing for the time being. One is too simple, and the other is that there is intelligence sent back from Zhenla, which involves the question of whether to launch a war. "The information is too simple, I need detailed content, wait." Zhang Xiaobao saw the telegram that was first sent back, which read the four words action success. The specific process was not written, and the consequences were not written. Even the position of the sender was not stated. The four words on the note in front of me can only show that the meteor team captured the person. "According to time, if there is no bigger thing, the people of the Meteor team should be caught in the other party''s king city, or somewhere outside the city. What you need to know now is what the other party is reacting to. "" Wang Hao is also looking at the four words, think about it, and then goes on to say: "It is estimated that it will not cause war. We will arrange the arrangement first to let the team enter the state of readiness. If the detailed information sent back again is that there is a soldier movement, Let''s go straight and hit them first. If there is no action, we will lead the team to continue to move west, as a squad to help other third-line operations, collect the weather and environmental information in the current era, and prepare for the future colonization. Zhang Xiaobao listened carefully and waited for Wang Hao to finish. He said: "I guess there is no problem. The meteor team must be able to send us news after it is stable. Otherwise, they will be in battle, the battle will be won, and the news from them will come. It should be ''warfare, action is successful'', but it will not be the current four words." "Hey! The real people don''t fight, that''s the luck of the real people. Luzhou has already built four big ships, which can be used for transporting troops. They dare to start, or protest, I have sent troops, let us know. My family''s escorts and Luzhou wolves are amazing." Wang Hao said with a cold face and his eyes were firm. Zhang Xiaobao bit his lower lip and said: "If they don''t send out the soldiers, I have to pack them. This is not finished. I ran my Datang to bully our woman. I lost this face. They don''t think they didn''t stop us." The Meteor team can get our forgiveness, and if they do something wrong, they should be punished. Whenever I think of the two women, I will feel a stomachache, stomachache, and cooking." Zhang Xiaobao said that he got up and walked away. Wang Hao followed and asked, "Is it still early?" "Its not too early. The things that the little guys encountered today are also making them angry. They are also planning to circle with us. I let them know that the gap is a drop and will not be easily reversed. It is not a family education issue. What, I cook, make a pork dish." Zhang Xiaobao squeezed his eyes on Wang Hao and said. ****** Today is gone, only one chapter five thousand words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 893： Little calculation big wisdom In the evening, the detailed telegram content finally came over. After the Meteor team got the order, they organized an elite tracking team to enter the location of the real wax, and the logistics was followed up, with a total of more than 1,600 people. Along the way, there were five tribes who had stayed, three of them were killed and 461 people were killed. This part of the murdered person not only did not give any useful information, but also wanted to use force. Block and poison. According to the order issued by Wang Hao, all the obstacles and kills, so the heads of 461 people were cut down, pickled at the same time, hidden, taken together when they came back, or they were kept up. The second echelon was taken back and has not returned yet. The remaining two tribes are very good at speaking. They not only point the way to the Meteor team, but also provide some vegetables. The Meteor team exchanges the fled with the two tribes. At the same time, I also introduced the situation of Datang to the two tribes. They are welcome to settle down to the border, where the original tribe has been sprinkled. So two tribes can get in touch first, then look at the situation to deepen the exchange. Then I went straight to Wangcheng all the way, and forced the former woman of the country to force it and other other entourage to force it out. It was not blocked by any force. It was only the Bahawalman of the true wax king who asked about it. No longer. Of course, he did not take the initiative to send his own soldiers to help arrest people, but also to block news, not allowing this thing to be circulated among the people. It is estimated that it is afraid of affecting the people. At the moment, the people of the Meteor team are escaping people back at the fastest speed. On the road, they found a signal number and sent the message to the transit station, all the way to Yizhou. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei read the contents of the telegram and smiled. "It seems that Bafvarman is still very familiar with the current affairs. I thought that when he went to his king city to take back the arrest, how can he argue two sentences, or protest against the protest, and even send troops directly to protect people? Up, I didn''t expect him to let go." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao with a smile. Wang Hao took the paper and smashed it into a ball and threw it into the paper basket, gently shaking his head. Said: "Maybe he wants to be paralyzed first, we may not be able to, then the whole army will fight, we must first give him some pressure, but their ordinary tribes are still united, dare to stop us, and poison, but unfortunately It is destined to have no good results." "Yes, I can really kill. More than 400 people have died. Perhaps it is to solve all the young and trivial of the three tribes. Why bother, I have to go to my Tang Dynasty to bully two weak women, look, need to use How many lives are there to fill?" Zhang Xiaobao also shook his head, and many people died, but he did not regret it, nor did he have any sense of guilt. Killing is not an end, it is a means. After killing this time, the news spread and the place where Datang was adjacent to other places was stable. The king of Zhenla did not want to let the news out, but he could help the other party to spread the news to various places, but also to pass the special biography, write it in the newspaper, and let the people of Datang look at it. Feel the power of your own country. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao discussed it again. In order to continue to exert pressure on Zhenla, they were still as honest and stable as before. The two decided to leave the team three days later. Go slowly and go downstream. Go to Dianchi to see the scenery, then change to the west, cross the Lijiang River, continue westward, enter the Indian territory, or the country, that is, Myanmar. If you want to go slowly, give other countries the opportunity to go back to the intelligence personnel here in Yizhou. If they are too stupid, and the speed of returning is not as fast as oneself, then you have to find a way to use it. Other means to get information from other intelligence personnel elsewhere. Down from Yizhou, it will give people a feeling of going directly to Zhenla. After the king of Zhenla knows it, see if he will send another copy of the crime. The purpose of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the past is not to fight, but to understand the special products of various places along the way, such as jade, jade, these things have to be well developed, and there are gold mines or something. The other is to carry out a more detailed drawing, to see where the road can be repaired, and then it will occupy the next, can not still be as it is now, from the mountains to risk the danger of drilling the forest. After a lap, you can come back in the winter, continue to choose a place, and then build a place there. ***** Three days passed quickly. Xiaobei nine people have packed their bags, bid farewell to the children of the school, and left the ''jobs'' for the little boy who likes to play the monopoly. In fact, he is allowed to understand the various data in the game, and pass by. The environment of the place is remembered, after writing a letter, people are sent to the hands of Beckham and others, and then reply. The little boy is very reluctant, and the game play has increased a lot of learning. Compared with the children of the same age, he has learned a lot of knowledge, which makes him full of yearning for the school life. People are like this. When they are not like others, they dont have the strength to learn. Once a certain aspect is strong, this aspect will be stronger because he wants to keep this advantage. The two teams of Zhang Wang took the boat and advertised it vigorously. They said that they were going to Annan Dufu, and then they went to other places. Also organized a farewell party, leaving in the departure of the people. As soon as they left, the officials in Yizhou clearly felt that the pressure was even greater. Many of the things that Zhang and Wang had arranged after they came over were taken over by them. They did not do well and the estimated results would not be very good. ****** The fleet was slowly moving on the river surface. In order to slow down the speed in the downstream, the ship also launched a counter-sail, which can offset the power of a part of the water. Other ships are hate and can''t have more wings, so that they can be faster. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis intelligence personnel who were afraid of Zhenla could not send the news back in time, and specially sent it to Annan Dufu, so that they could carry out a lot of propaganda in the local area, saying that Zhang Wang and the two would come soon, but also with big The troops must organize the hands in advance to level the two places where Zhang Wang rested. And it is still a real start, and the local people have to organize it. Help build a house or something. The money came from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. In fact, they will not go to the past. The repaired buildings and the well-prepared venues can be used to do other things for the locals. It is to help build the place. "It''s really busy." Zhang Xiaobao stood at the bow and said with a sigh. "We are busy with nothing. In fact, compared to ordinary people, we are already very light. We don''t need to get up early every day, go home late, and what we do is more meaningful than they are. I don''t plan to That kind of home - the place to work - the home, such a two-point line." Wang Wei stood by Zhang Xiaobao and said to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao pointed out the other ships on the river with his hand: "I am not talking about them, they are, their fleets occupy a route for others. This is still a line of all ships. If you go sideways, others will count on it." gone." Wang Hao followed the place pointed by Zhang Xiaobao, and sure enough. It was really busy, there was a big cargo ship. Going upstream to the front, I am driving slowly, while eating and eating. Normally, the ship is ready to eat on its own, but depending on the situation, in order to be able to carry more cargo, the ship is going to eat along the way, and where to go, buy it. There are more extra businesses in the vicinity of the two sides of the strait. They will prepare the food and put it in a large bucket and put it on the boat. Then the boat was shaken into the river with a small sail hanging on it and the words selling the box lunch on the sail. Many cargo ships will let them go, and then use ropes to hang up the food, pour out the food, and then hang the bucket back, very convenient. Moreover, it saves manpower, does not need to arrange additional kitchen cooking, not to prepare to eat, if you drink water, you can play directly in the lecture. The only downside is that the flowers are big. Buying food is more expensive than doing it yourself, but not a lot, otherwise it won''t be worth it. Wang Hao really didn''t see this situation. Now I see it, take a telescope and take a closer look. The big cargo ship is just a countercurrent, the speed is not fast, the boat is flexible, and it is easy to rely on the past, but it is also very dangerous to squat. If you accidentally hit the boat on the big ship, it is impossible to die, the ship is bound to be destroyed. . "Is it very interesting?" Zhang Xiaobao saw Wang Hao look at the side and smiled. He said to her: "In fact, this is the pursuit of life, and fairness is impossible. See people in the boat, there is a hand-controlled boat. Good craftsmanship, I can think of this method at the same time, and I am willing to work hard for it." "The taste of the food should be good, otherwise there will be competition." Wang Hao said. She knows what Zhang Xiaobao said. This part of the boater is sure to make more money than other people. With money, you can hire others to continue to expand sales, build more ships, and cook more food. Income will increase even more, and the people they hire will certainly not match their income. The word exploitation can emerge, and social income equity is also broken. But when they make more money, they must also overcharge their taxes, otherwise the society will be turbulent, which is unfair to them, smart, hard work, and earned money. But there are always people who will be jealous. "It''s not easy, it''s not easy, whether it''s clever or stupid, plus those of us who help them maintain, live, all to live better." Zhang Xiaobao felt a little more, like a philosopher. of. "Let''s buy a try too." Beckham''s voice sounded not far away. They are also unwilling to stay in the cabin, ran to the deck, sunbathe, look at the scenery, wait for others to fall into the water, they are good to save, this is also a less ''authentic'' mind, how can I expect others to fall into the water? of. But Xiaobei, they think so. Unfortunately, this dream is not so good. There are many ships coming and going, and the people who run the boat are all proficient in water. Even if they fall in, it is estimated that they will not save them, others will save themselves or let others The man was saved. With the command of Beckham, people immediately shouted to the place, letting the sellers come over. There are people who are going to prepare large pots for food. Datang, the only one in the Tang Dynasty, knew all about it. When they saw this, they shouted. The people who sold the food urged the people on the cargo ship to make two calls and let the other party send the money. When the money is at hand, the person who sells the rice turns to the rudder, observes the distance between the two sides, and sways in the water. Zhang Xiaobaos ship is also moving forward, and the speed is not fast, waiting for a little while. The boat that sells the rice just goes down the rudder and goes parallel with the big ship. The boat was dangerously pushed by the water of the big ship. It seemed to be able to turn at any time. There were four people on the boat. Two people specially controlled the paddles, letting the boat fight the water brought out by the big ship again and again to maintain the balance of the boat. Xiaobei looked down and said: "It is not easy, let me go, I promise to turn the boat into the water. Then swim to the shore. But there is something to gain, it looks like a family, not bad." The person on the boat throws the rope down, and at the same time, there are people on the deck of the first floor that extend the two long scorpions. The boater does not need to control the paddles. He directly grabs the rafters and fixes his boat. to. Beckham saw it and ran into the cabin. When I came out, I took a big horn and shouted at the bottom: "Learn. If you have two bamboo poles on your own boat, why bother to control the paddle." The person who grabbed the scorpion on the boat looked up and shouted to Xiaobei: "Thank you, I didn''t think of it before." "Look, I am not very great." Xiaobei felt that he had done a very big thing and asked the same small boat. Xiaoyuan wisely replied: "Greatness is really great. After a while, I have tasted the food. You can also mention the improved opinions, which is even greater." "Yes." Xiaobei promised. Immediately revealed a distressed look: "If it is too difficult to eat, I will give you the leftovers?" "With a small dish, I will eat one, and I will fight it out. It will be a big mouthful. I don''t believe I can eat and die." Xiaoyuan took great courage. Xiaobei smiled happily, she said to play. I did not expect Xiaoyuan to cooperate. The barrels filled with meals were quickly brought up, two barrels, one barrel of rice, and a ratio of two to one. And there is a bamboo box on the barrel of the dish, which is filled with pickles. Someone shouted: "The pickles don''t sell, we eat them ourselves, give them a taste." "Thank you." Beckham shouted back with a big horn, shouting and wondering, "Why don''t they sell pickles?" "Because pickles are not good?" Xiaoyuan said back indefinitely, then shook his head: "No, if it''s not good, he will give us? Don''t give them money, give them two packs of snacks, fermented bean curd and stinky tofu. A small altar, the ceremony is still going." The words behind Xiaoyuan are told to the inner court at home. They are used to it. When others send things, they don''t give money. When they return, they return other things. Every time you actually lose, the value of the gift is often several times, or even dozens of times, the value of something sent by others. But once they met, they were very happy and would like to send back more valuable things. The food was poured out, and the snacks and fermented bean curd and stinky tofu were put into the casks, and they were hanged back. Beckham tastes pickles, very common cucumber and radish pickles, but the taste is really good. Lets lick it, Beckham wonders: Its delicious. I also ordered some sesame oil, especially this cucumber. Its actually soaked in the miso. Love to eat, is it that the output can''t keep up? Brother." Beckham can''t figure out, ask his brother, naturally ask Zhang Xiaobao, not Xiaohai. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the pickles and looked at the dishes. He said to his sister: "Because the people who take the cargo ship are also smart." "What do you mean?" asked Beckham. "If you sell pickles, then the price of pickles is inevitably cheaper than the dishes, and the pickles are more salty than the vegetables. At that time, the people on the cargo ship may only buy a bucket of food, and then buy a little pickle. Isn''t it cheap to sell food? Zhang Xiaobao explained to Beckham. Xiaobei nine little guys open their mouths one by one, look at the pickles with surprise, and look at the dishes that are poured out, which is very speechless. "They...what are they doing this little calculation?" Xiaobei sighed and said, she thinks this person, it is too difficult to locate, and a food-selling thing is actually a trick. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "It is not a small calculation, it is the wisdom of life. It is these small wisdoms supported by our country. Every industry, all kinds of things can learn from it. Then promote the development of society. When the society develops, there will be more little wisdom. Little by little, this country is strong. Otherwise, you look at people in other places, one is very stupid, there is less wisdom in the woodworking, the woodwork is not good; the tiler has less wisdom, the house is not well covered; the cook has no small wisdom, how to ponder Better new dishes? Don''t underestimate these, they are an important part of this group of society. If someone can learn all the little wisdom, then he has great wisdom. "Know it, thank you brother." Beckham listened very carefully, and said with pleasure after understanding. Xiaoyuan also said: "It turns out that everything comes from life, and then the change of life promotes the improvement of wisdom, then... can you sell vegetables and sell pickles?" Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and said: "Its just that you are idle, you dont have to run around and talk to people. You can help them think about how to sell pickles and vegetables at the same time. "Yes, it is the homework left for you, you have to think about it. If you think about it clearly, it is really feasible. Send someone to tell them to sell rice. Eat it, you buy it, you must eat it first, it is not good to eat. eat." Wang Hao followed, and then looked at his brother and sister''s face and smiled. "Eat to eat, and eat undead, I do not believe he dare to poison me, I will come first, see, this is eggplant, not burning eggplant, is directly fried, the skin is fried, this is the cabbage There is a small bit on the dish inside, which is bitten by insects. Xiao Yuan, you see, cabbage is not vinegar." Beckham went over to see the dishes. There were two dishes in total. One was eggplant and the other was cabbage. The sale was not so good, so she decided to give Xiaoyuan a chance to eat first. Xiaoyuan really went to eat, took a spoon, put it out and put it on the plate, and put it in his mouth with chopsticks. He squatted twice: "Alright, can eat, it is a little bit light, and there is less oil, inside. There is still some meat." "Then you all eat." Wang Hao said to his younger brother and sister, and then whispered to Zhang Xiaobao: "How do you sell pickles and vegetables together?" ****** Today''s chapter, five thousand words. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 894： Who is the good and bad? Zhang Xiaobao walked to the bow and waited for Wang Hao to come over and said: "There are problems involving the consumer population and market positioning, such as buns, what kind of meat can you use for a thousand yuan?" &nb]Dancing" Wang Hao replied very quickly, but also licked his lips, and then said: "I didn''t think how delicious. I used to be in the city of Sijiu. To be honest, there isn''t any child who wants to eat the dog''s buns. The taste is too low, it is better to eat beef, 5,000 yuan and half a catty -" "Four-nine cities refer to the slave city. The name seems to have been passed down from the Qing Dynasty." Zhang Xiaobao said very casually. "I don''t know if a slave is not a slave. I know that if I deliberately forget the name of the city, I will explain the psychological inferiority of this person. The existence is the fact. If you change Seoul to Seoul, can you abandon your grandson''s identity. You are not appropriate. The grandson of this country naturally wants to be the grandson of another country. It is this grandson who is a grandson. His grandson is not a grandson. The original source of Yanhuang was so big, the real enemy is himself, admit and tolerate, only to show courage, not as an ostrich, pickles and dogs do not care about buns." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao with a blank face. Zhang Xiaobao was silent for a moment and said: "Yes, the true state of mind is not crowded out, but compatible. The great China is standing at the root of the world. The mountains do not refuse the soil, so they become high. The sea does not choose to flow, so it is wide and small. Far, talk." The words behind Zhang Xiaobao are very loud. Wang Xiaoyuans classmates are learning how to eat such an unpalatable eggplant, and hear the sound. Suddenly looked up and said: "It is the words in the book of the guest. The paragraph in the original text is that the ministers are widely known as the masses, the people of the National Congress are the people, and the soldiers are strong and the soldiers are brave. It is big; the river and the sea do not choose the trickle, so it can be deep; the king is not the public, so it can be clear. The answer is completed." "I want to show up in front of me. I am careful about this person. I know a lot about how eggplant is made." Xiaobei felt that he had turned his back in the vagueness. Now he forgot, listen to Xiaoyuans mouth and answer. Not bad. Wang Hao showed a happy smile, and the younger brother sighed with anger and looked at Zhang Xiaobao in a provocative manner. Zhang Xiaobao saw Xiaoyuans bullying, and immediately said to his younger brother: There are people who are famous and famous. They dont bother to agree with the name, and they are famous. They are also baked in the fire, and they are famous, they are cooked and rotten, and they are swallowed. Vomiting, smashing into fame, roasting the fragrance. Of course, it is mostly for the sake of the cockroaches, so that the taste is not as good. The fire is over the cauldron, after adding water, float a spoonful of oil." Xiaoyuans eyes are wide, and he nods his head. He understands that the population is cut into thin meat and cooked quickly. When you eat raw, it is not so disgusting, the amount is small, you can eat it without waiting for nausea, and still feel good. is a barbecue, smells fragrant, but this is the means to make leeks, to make vegetarian dishes, there are ways to save money, put it in a large pot and stir fry, look at the simmered water, wait until it is cooked, then take a spoon The oil pours up and slicks. The oil slick is far from easy to understand. The brothers in the family sometimes use the dishes, but not to save money, but to keep warm. When the soup is cooked, pour some cooked oil to keep the temperature of the dish for a long time. But it is obvious that the eggplant in front of you is definitely not for heat preservation, it is to let people look at every piece of oil on it. So Xiaoyuan said to Xiaobei: "Know, you see me for your analysis. They used a big pot when they fry, saving time and effort, but they didn''t put oil, so the eggplant was smashed. This time the eggplant is easy. Dehydration, they pour water into it, but do not put salt, wait until cooked, first pour a spoon of oil and mix it with salt, so when we eat, we can''t tell what happens." "When you say it is really right, I said how the eggplant is not fragrant, when it is fried, there is no oil, and there is less garlic. You can see a few garlic foams on a plate and eat. Eggplants do not need garlic, raw, or steamed cooked dipping sauce, anyway, I did not find more ways to put garlic." Beckham did not understand what his brother suggested to Xiaoyuan, use the chopsticks to dial the eggplant and say something. "In case someone is jealous." Xiaoyuan has not forgotten to cover some people who pick the dishes. "Unless you eat something, you will get sick, such as allergies, or you will not be hungry to him. He certainly avoids it. I still avoid it. I am eating outside. They are so unpalatable. I have not eaten. I can''t help but not eat garlic. I am sick of the medicine and give him a taste of garlic. He should take a look at me. I am used to it. It is all wrong." Beckham is obviously suffering from a lot of grievances, eating and eating outside with others, but also having to smile and eat while talking with people, avoiding what mouth, as long as there is no poison, others can eat, she will follow . Xiaoyuan nodded: "Yes, so, the cost of the vegetables they sell is lower. You look at the cabbage, the insect eyes on the gang are too obvious. I don''t eat it. Cherish the food is not so cherished." "You don''t have to worry about yourself, just try it. If you don''t eat it, you can feed the pig. The pigs on the boat eat everything. I look at the cabbage." Zhang Xiaobao did not let his younger brother and sister eat the vegetables they bought according to the cherished food. The dishes were too careless. I took a pair of chopsticks and picked up the cabbage and chewed it in my mouth. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said: "I thought it was fried cabbage. I didn''t expect it to be cooked. After cooking, I poured out the water that was too conspicuous in the pot. Then add salt and stir, then pour the oil, which means that it is not easy to run the boat. A bucket of fifty pounds, a quarter of water, two pennies a pound, looks very cheap, the cost is less than one-fifth, cabbage and eggplant this season, a lot of output, no, earning too much More, and should not be so earned. When we are waiting for dinner, let''s do something, let the people in the house disguise and sell, you are responsible for pickles. Zhang Xiaobao arranged things for his brothers and sisters. Beckham is not afraid of working, his eyes are bright, and he is excited to ask: "What do we do when we do pickles?" "Cool." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "That is cold dish, we put more salt, know it, it is salt, nothing else." Xiaobei thought about the production of pickles, it was easy. "Doing garlic eggplant, and the salted duck eggs in the house are also taken out, cut open, I guide the kitchen to cook, make six dishes, two dishes, the profit is controlled at 30%, choose one, and choose one amaranth. You can get a free pickle, half a garlic eggplant, or half a salted duck egg." Zhang Xiaobao said to his younger siblings. Xiaobeis nine people are embarrassed. If they sell it, one cant sell it. The other is that there will be a lot of eggplants. They are busy, and they are accompanied by risks. Beckham was very reluctant, and his eyes turned and said: "Brother, its not that you sell the pickles, its not worth it." "Sell it, give it a try. You have to hit the people who sell the box lunch on the river now. Today they can cut corners and work harder. They will be replenished tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will become unscrupulous. They still feel that they are not easy. Now they know that human nature, Its always hard to figure out. Zhang Xiaobao said plainly, it seems not angry. Wang Hao knows that Zhang Xiaobao has already wanted to open. It is impossible to ask everyone to act in accordance with morality. Under the drive of money, many people can abandon everything. Then they must let other people know what can be done and what. Things can''t be done. Beckham, they look at the food, throw the chopsticks, do not eat, turn back to the cabin, first learn the knowledge to learn today, wait for the time to go to arrange people to help steamed eggplant, they make garlic eggplant. Salted duck eggs don''t need them to be piped, and some people help cut them. "When you sell it today, look at the effect. Later, let the people in Yizhou be responsible for making the food. First, they will be shocked for two months. They will be honest, the price will be low to a certain extent, and the competition will be quality. I originally intended to make it small. They thought of ways to slowly shape the brand of pickles, and now they have to change their strategy. Later, people in Yizhou will add oyster sauce to each pickle." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the people who were still turning around to sell food, and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also looked at it, frowning. Before that, people had a good feeling of picking up pickles. How much courage to send those meals up, do you think that you and others will not be ordinary people? Good and evil are not expensive. After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked Zhang Xiaobao: "You are not afraid of bad money to drive out good money. I know that you want them to get used to the taste of pickles, so as to establish the status of pickles in their hearts, but you must sell the food first. You cost. The price increase of 30% is actually higher than the one they sold. At that time, they suddenly cut prices, keep their profits at 50%, and can you sell your lunches unless you dump them at a price lower than the cost, and fight for capital with them, otherwise people will sell them cheaper. The dish is gone. The crew is willing to eat good things, but the owner of the boat likes cheaper meals, and the one who spends money is the owner of the boat. You said that he would choose who to buy." Zhang Xiaobaos eyes still looked at the boat below. He smiled and said: You cant fight each other in price. Then you can compete on the variety and service. There are not many people who like buckwheat, but if you make cold noodles, the taste is good. Always eat the same food, it will be greasy. At the moment, during the war, all the goods shipped are sold very well. After a while, if you want to transport goods to Yizhou and sail at the same time, whoever comes first will prevail, and countercurrent, only the sails are useless. There must be a tracker, someone going to row, and how much effort the crew made, depending on how much benefit they received. When the wages are the same, whoever eats well will be willing to sell power. I believe that a smart club will make a choice, and then it is not bad money to drive out good money, it is good money to drive out bad money. I don''t want the executive order to ask the people who sell the food to abide by the rules, nor do they intend to publish any inclined articles in the newspaper, let the facts tell them what others need and how they should do it. Wang Hao did not refute Zhang Xiaobao this time. He said: "When they lose money, they can let the reporters interview them and let them talk about the situation so that more people should choose." Today''s chapter. (.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 895： One person in the boat Zhang Xiaobaos order was issued. The fleet slowly passed. The local fish-selling vessels suddenly found newcomers to join in. Those who joined later did not know each other, but the price of listening to them was one-third more expensive than theirs, and they all put their hearts down. I thought there was no possibility of competition. As a result, when these people came to sell the next day, the slogan was actually picked up on the ship, saying that the slogan was not accurate, that is, what their meals were like. With such a straightforward text, many of the owners who have not eaten all the way have really started to buy the people who follow the boat. Looking at the crew who bought the food on the big boat, the people who sold the food had a little worry. It was too close to Yizhou. The boats coming from other places would stop at the dock in Yizhou. At that time, people from various ships will talk casually. When talking about the food here, it is estimated that when the people on the ship return to the flight, there is a large degree of choice for the vessel that sells food after that. After all, the meal is Its good, Ive seen it better than Ive sold, and its more cost-effective to buy it. When there is anxiety in the heart, the original people begin to gather together and discuss ways to reverse the harsh situation that will be faced. "Old Zhang, this is not right." A woman in charge of the boat shouted at a man on a boat that was coming over. The person she shouted put on two oars, weakened the water wave sweeping across, and pouted. After a while, she said, "I cant beat it, I dont see it? There are twelve boats that are theirs, the new ship. I didnt see it yesterday. Its just coming from Yizhou, the foundation is thick. Listening to the meaning of his words, before he wanted to use force to solve, now it is to understand, do not dare, people are people with teams, but also sent new ships. What makes him wonder is who organizes a group of people, does not do anything else, and spends money to buy a boat. Run to grab the sale. He also estimated that he found that he could not make much money according to the meaning of the words he wrote. It would be good if he had a profit of one or two percent. Isn''t it hard to eat this bowl of rice on the big river? After thinking about it, he decided to ask in the past to see what happened. It is best to find someone who is talking about something and discuss it with others. Everyone is not vicious, right. Vicious competition, the word is good. So he rowed the boat and leaned over, waiting for the people to send a few barrels of food to the boat, and then took it down to receive the money, he tried to squeeze out a smile and said hello: "This little brother, the food is selling well?" "Alright, borrow your words." The smile of the young man on the boat was much more sincere, but there was no sign on his clothes. There is no brand mark for a ready-to-wear store in a place. ''What the good words, I can''t wait for your ship to turn over'' old Zhang, and consider it, and boldly said: "Brother, everyone is not easy to eat on the river, let''s talk about it. Can you sell it? The food is a tune, everyone sells the same, the price is the same?" "This... I don''t count, I personally agree with your old man. It''s not bad to adjust. It''s better for you to learn from us. When you raise the price a little upward, now we earn too little, yours. Low prices and low quality disrupt the market." The young man on the boat was still a sincere smile, but the words he said made Lao Zhang feel very angry. Obviously you are later, how can you push the wrong thing to us? "What I am saying is that what you are selling is very good." "Hey, my brother, I don''t dare to go on, is it not too bad to sell things? Isn''t that a lie? It''s awkward to say, I saw the food you sold, the color is not right, and the things inside are not cleaned up. Ok, brother, you are still selling egg-flower soup, I saw, the egg flower is broken, every spoon is picked up and there are filament flowers in it, plus a few pieces of rotten leaves, you do this. No. When you look at the egg, you will first put the egg into the cold water, then stir it up, stir it up, and cook it again, just like you sold it, and use the oil, if the water is not boiled, people eat It will be a bad belly. The young man slowly swayed the paddles, preventing the water from rushing the ship''s position. Lao Zhang looked at the other side''s skilled movements and was very puzzled. So young, never seen, how was it not washed away by the water? What surprised him and feared was that the other person actually knew how his unique egg-flower soup was made. This was what he thought for a long time, and he did not tell anyone who was selling rice on the river. When he was said by others, he would also like to explain two words: "If you don''t eat bad stomachs, they usually run the boat and thirst directly in the river. The raw water is not bad, but it is hot water." "That is, you admit that your water has not boiled?" At this time, the young man''s smile is gone. He couldn''t think of it. The people who should be a kind and help each other actually began to become ''smart'' and didn''t want to improve. The quality of their own things, but the means to sneak into the boat. "Opened, opened, can''t open the eggs to make flowers." Lao Zhang quickly denied that he did not know why he was afraid of the other''s angry eyes. He said in a panic: "You gave them a good meal. They can''t remember your goodness. They run the boat one after another. I don''t know when I can see the second side. They all come from far away. Why bother? Fighting with our locals? Right?" The young man bowed his head and meditated, but did not say anything again, but greeted the other ships, letting them push the price to the same level as other boats, losing money, selling them as soon as possible, then returning to the air, landing, giving the young son And the little lady sent a report and explained things. ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have just finished calligraphy lessons for their younger siblings today. Nine little guys dont return to the cabin. They practice on their own under the umbrellas on the deck. They dont bother to be tired or tired. Instead, they think its interesting to write the words beautifully. . This is the influence of the environment. When the inner courtyard of the home is okay, you have to practice the words. If you have the opportunity, you must learn and enrich yourself. Beckham naturally does not think that there is any boring wording. Whenever you find yourself The pen is well written. I will be very happy, it is a sense of accomplishment. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were accompanied by each other. Each person had a book in his hand and rested while watching. He occasionally stood up and walked around his brother and sister, praised two sentences. When the people who had accepted the task yesterday sent the information back, the two talents showed a surprised expression. "It''s too fast, at least a year faster than I imagined. It seems that the people''s learning ability and adaptability are very strong. I have forgotten it. The country has a fine tradition, so people have blocked us for a hundred." For more than ten years of technology, this tradition is a cottage, very powerful." Zhang Xiaobao read the information, did not show an angry expression, and did not panic, but also boasted. Wang Hao also looked blank and smiled at Zhang Xiaobao. He said: "This shows that learning ability is strong. And it can also reduce costs. There is no previous cottage. There is a later development. The problem now is not that they love learning and research. It is a moral deviation formed in the process of pursuing material life. If you are not left behind, take it out and see." Zhang Xiaobao also smiled and laughed and said: "It is not easy to rule the country. It is really the emperor. It is not only the ministers who have to count all day, but also the bits and pieces of the people''s livelihood. Do things like play. Well, set up a folk food association. Let''s take the lead in various places for a period of time. After a few years, the association will be on the right track. If you can''t train, come and listen. Don''t be uncomfortable. The words behind Zhang Xiaobao are said to the younger brothers and sisters. He chats with Wang Hao, the minds of the little guys can''t be placed on the writing, and they always want to participate. The speed of the pen was obviously slowed down, and gradually lost strength, and the ear of Xiaoyuan even moved. Beckham immediately put the pen holder well, turned around, looked at his brother and sister, Beckham took the telegram paper, and then read it. After watching it, Xiaobei said with a sigh of relief: "Too bad, buy and sell." Have to pay attention to integrity, they clearly do not care about the health of others, just do things for money, not good." The other eight children share the same feelings. They try hard to change this situation. It takes a long time to lose trust between people and people. Without trust, it will affect the efficiency of cooperation. Xiao Yuan followed and said: "Is it necessary for us to conduct a next order by the Datang patrol and tell them that they can''t do that?" "What do you think?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan considered, shaking his head: "I don''t think so. There are not so many supervisors. The most important thing is that there is no industry standard. How to convict them is a problem." Beckham is also upset, don''t look at her small, she also knows the law does not blame the public, now everyone uses poor quality meals to get high profits. The next zero, from the government to send people, to each family to see? How much administrative cost does it cost? And it also wastes human resources, or they will make inferior things as long as they don''t keep staring. The young man opened his mouth and whispered: "We should strengthen publicity and education. In the newspaper, it is wrong to do it. The people of Datang should do good things and sell the best food to the crew along the way." "How many people do you think can be obeyed?" Zhang Xiaobao asked Xiao Nan again. "Yes, there is a part, it is impossible to listen all the time, to make money, and there is no one thing is good, what is a bad standard, there is no price standard, and it is still chaotic." The little man thinks of himself as a person who sells rice. "So who is going to set the standard?" Zhang Xiaobao also asked. "Let''s do it at home." Xiaonan felt that the family was at ease. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "We have to make a standard for our family. After that, other people will get used to it. The food associations from all over the country will recruit people from the food industry to join the meeting. Then we will discuss the standard together. We can''t lose it, but we can''t have it. Too high a profit, unless it is a rare amount of things." Wang Yiyi agrees, this is the quickest solution. It takes too long to use other methods to push the standard-setting things to the government. That can be waited for, and the officials of the government may not know the food industry very well. All the problems, when you are still looking for people in the industry, is to listen to politics, not as good as your own home. However, it is not good to always intervene directly. It will not be like this at a time, but slowly adjust and use other means to achieve the goal. "I have a problem." Xiaobei said: "Set up associations in various places, you can solve things according to the specific situation of each place. And my family''s prestige is very high, but, but, but, , Hey, is it true that all people in the same industry are required to join, mandatory?" "That''s right, or my family is saying right." Xiaoyuan is very shameful: "The standards of our family associations are very important, and health is especially important. Some people are unwilling to join, but they still use low prices. And the inferior quality impact market." "Who is your family, you don''t always have a thick face." Xiaobei arched his body for a long time. "Don''t we be a family? There are Xiaohai brothers." Xiaoyuan is very innocent. "If you don''t talk to you, you will steal the concept." Beckham arched a little further. Xiaofangs eyes are bright and she said: Yes, we can establish concepts and establish a concept that is the safest, safest and most reassuring thing in our association. It is a reputation. If you don''t add it, we will take care of them. The end result is not that they hit the market, but that they lose the market. Think about it, is this the truth? When Xiaofangs words came out, the other little guys began to think according to their ideas. The more you think, the more you feel. After the association is established, there will be many people joining in, then the association can give all members a sign to let them display the signs when they buy and sell, tell the buyer that if they buy the food of the association members, as long as any body appears. Not comfortable. The association will investigate. The result of the investigation is that the food will be compensated for the reason of the food. Although the medical treatment is free, the medical institution can not pay the money lost due to illness, and the association can pay. Moreover, members of the association can also carry out various exchanges to improve the competitiveness of their products, and can also reduce the cost while ensuring quality. Everyone has cohesion. If you don''t spend a long time, people who buy things will recognize the merchants who have membership in the association. They feel that they can buy such foods with confidence and are not afraid of eating problems. Those who did not join the association. Even if the price is low, few people are willing to eat, and there will be a consequence. The more they are low, the less they dare to buy. If you think about it, you will know, so cheap things, do people who sell dont make money? Are all philanthropists? Impossible, since making money, it means that the product is definitely not a good thing, who dares to buy, not to die? The nine little guys thought of it with little effort, and they all showed a happy look. It seemed that others had eaten good things and they were happy. "We have done another good thing. Brother, you said that it is so difficult to let the people obey. It is not easy to get some money to harm people. Why not let others hurt." When Beckham thought of the previous things, he felt sad and couldnt live well? Then everyone went to deal with people from other countries, grabbed their good things, and took their people to work hard. When Beckham thinks, she feels that she is thinking very well. She never thinks that people who are bullying other countries are wrong. I dont even think about it. Is it easy for people to live? Zhang Xiaobao knows the thoughts of this younger sister, so no matter, if Beckham is really kind and good to everyone, he has to specialize in education. Humanity is sinister. The essence of social development is competition. Everyone is amiable. competition. However, Zhang Xiaobao did not want his sister to be saddened by this little thing, so he said to Xiaobei: "This is the driving force of human development. It cannot be eliminated. Once there is no motivation, human beings will be finished, regardless of domestic competition under the law. Or the war of aggression against the outside world is actually a normal human individual and group behavior. In fact, between the world, the most aggressive is not a tiger, a wolf, but a person, saying that a wolf is terrible, but you say that there are more wolves in the hands of people, or more people who die in the wolf''s mouth? "Of course, the wolves die a lot. They can''t do anything. For example, if I encounter a wolf, the wolf is dead, because I have a gun. But this is not because humans use tools, but also with aggression. what relationship?" Beckham patted her own waist. In fact, her gun was not worn on her body, meaning that she would put it before. Wang Wei understood Zhang Xiaobao and took the words. He said to Xiaobei: "Tools are a use, but tools are auxiliary. Real people store a lot of food. There are not many animals that store food in nature, and even if they store, they only store one. Little by little. Even if you don''t need to keep fresh, the animals that eat the rot will not be stored. But people are different, people have the opportunity to save things, especially food, such as the food of the Datang, how much should be stored? "Nine years." Xiaobei reached out to draw a figure: "Three years of drought, three years of shackles, three years of tragedy, people have no three years of accumulation, the family has no family, the country has no nine years. The country is difficult for the country. "Yes, my brother and I now want to put the food of Datang Changping out for nine years. Saving is a problem, but we have been working hard to solve part of it. After the conditions are met, many cold storages will be built. The meat can be frozen for a long time. When I am no longer afraid that the people can''t eat, I am afraid that my brother and I will be afraid of a large-scale natural disaster. The food is released and the disaster continues. I can''t solve it with you, but I can''t estimate it. Wang Wei said about the storage aspect. This is also the capital she dares to wage war. Many people can not have so much food reserves. This autumn is the time when their hunger begins. It is not like Datang, dragging you for two years, the domestic people. Life is still the same. Beckham nodded, it was a kind of happiness. I feel that the country is very stable, just like she had many toys and candy when she was a child. "Its really oh, I used to like to store things, Im afraid I cant eat them, said Beckham. "So, human beings are the most aggressive because they are willing to store food. You can see the ten living lions brought back by overseas ships. They live in a place called Africa, where there are many Cow, horse. When a lion meets, it is eaten, even if it is a herd of cows. They also kill one end, then eat, not how to store. If you change adults, you will find a way to raise all the cows and then kill the meat at any time. Wang Wei gave an example. "I understand that human beings are insatiable, so it is impossible to guarantee that everyone is obedient and willing to give up their own interests. If that is the case, it will not be human beings to rule this land now." Xiaobei spoke and went to the front of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. They kissed each other on the faces of the two people and said, "We went to the school to listen to other children. The teachers didn''t talk like this. They didn''t talk to the students. That is what they say, what students remember, they are absolute authority, not good. We can understand, but many children listen very tired, only know that they do not know why, even if they want to ask the family home, they will have to be family members. "When they grow up, it seems to be rote. Now, as they grow older, they will go back and understand the knowledge they have written. There is no way. There are too few teachers. It is impossible to pay as we teach you. ,too busy." Zhang Xiaobao explained to his sister. "Oh, it turned out to be like this, I thought they didn''t do it." Beckham understood it. As the teacher was talking, Xiaozhu suddenly pointed to a large ship coming across from the other side and shouted: "Come, come over the person who stood on the bow deck of the ship and send out the sea catching documents. He also Dare to stroll around." Everyone looked at the bow of the ship together, and they stood up alone, and the beard and the hair danced in the wind. A few people in Beckham have no impression and dont know. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao suddenly remembered, who is who went to Yizhou to teach the students, got a tiger skin, and turned around and ran away, did not teach the children, and smashed the tiger. Then, in the past, Beckham heard it, and people made it according to the way that the tiger said, and the sea arrested the documents, which is the national wanted order. As a result, many days have passed, and there has been no news. It is estimated that because there is no murder case involved, everyone is not willing to bother to find it. And Beckham did not have a limited time at the time, indicating that she was not in a hurry. If I had encountered it normally, even Zhang Xiaobao couldnt recognize it. At that time, I saw the portrait and I was not familiar with it. If I took a photo, it would pass. But the beads are different, she just likes to paint, and is impressed with any lines and colors. She is recognized when the two ships are close. "Who?" Xiao Bei Na is bored. "The one who cheated the tiger skin, you made the order at the time, we raised our hands and agreed to come." Xiaozhu said. "Ah? It''s him? Oops, his idea is too back, nothing to stand on the bow, look at his leisurely look, I am angry again." Xiaobei said excitedly. Xiaoyuan also said: "Luck is not very good, it can be said that Skynet is restored, and it is not lost. Originally, there were few teachers. He lied to the tiger skin and strolled around. This is good. I have to think about how to pack him. He is the father of Xiaofang who deceived." With the instructions of the little bead, there was a boat behind it and negotiated with the other party. There was no need to spend too much tongue, and the owner of the ship handed over the man. Although this person paid the money and walked with his boat, but Zhang Wang personally wanted someone, who would dare not give? I don''t know what this person has done. I was caught by the team of Xiao Bao and Yu, I only hope that I will not be hurt. "Boat money, boat money, I gave money when I got on the boat, I didn''t go to Yizhou, why don''t I give back money to me, ship money." The first person who was arrested was not his own destiny, but his We paid more when we did not go to place. "Give you a total of twenty-seven articles. I don''t want a text, I will give it back to you. I don''t know you. Others are 30 yuan. I have two meals a day. You told me to go, I only Receive twenty-seven pennies, take three meals, and take a pot of wine. Anyway, you are going to die, I am not angry with you, think about what crime you have committed." The owner of the boat stuffed twenty-seven pennies into the hands of this person. Between the words, the person who caught him expressed his innocence, did not know anything, shook his head, felt guilty, and his ship actually carried a dying person. When the money comes to the hand, this person is not shouting at the owner''s house. Instead, he calls the person who arrests him: "Why do you arrest me? I have no crimes. Everything is too big, but you can tell the truth, otherwise Zhang Wang of Sanshui The family can''t just grab people, don''t you want to do it? You are letting me die. I have to die and understand, do you dare to talk about why you arrest me? So many people on the boat look at it, listen to it, say it, let everyone comment. The person who caught him nodded and asked the people who were watching the crowd: "Someone wants to hear the reason? The ancestors of my family sent the sea arrest documents many days ago." Brush, the deck is clean, and no one can be seen anymore. Everyone has a lot of interest in listening. The arrested person was stupid, shouting loudly toward the cabin on the other side: "You, you are afraid of the power, and forget the law, you are a man." "Let''s go with you, don''t shout, it''s useless, we are not afraid of who, we believe that Beckham will not marry you, and be a good man in the next life." The sound of a rough door came from a cabin. Other places are quiet, obviously the default. The man was on the flagship of several guards, his feet hit the deck, his legs were soft, and he didnt know what he had committed, not only being caught, but also by Beckham himself. make. He feels that he is embarrassed and wants to seek support. But people support Beckham. It is an absolute trust. Even if he is dying, it is estimated that in front of the king, he will also say that he is guilty and has no reason. The more he thinks about him, the more he is afraid. He thinks he is worthless and is very wrong. "Catch the wrong person, it must be the wrong person." When he was taken to see Beckham and others, he was still muttering and giving himself courage. Waiting for the top deck, he saw nine little guys, and two people who can often see on the map, Xiao Bao and Yan. And he saw it, laughing at it, remembering a sentence, konjac, a smile is ruined; ruthless treasure, killing no blood. In an instant, his body was piled up. If there were people on both sides, he would kneel on the deck. Beckham saw that the man was taken, stood up from the chair, took a hand, and took a small step to the person. He smiled sweetly and said hello: "Come on?" "No... didn''t come." The man replied with a sigh. "Afraid? Your courage is not quite big, I don''t ask what you call, I am..." "Ask, I have to keep a name for death." The man said with a bite. "Death?" Beckham stunned, lie to a tiger skin and not die. "Hey? Can''t die? Should I put it on Suzaku Street? My name is Tan, my name is Tan Wei..." "Know, you call Tan Hao, a word is worse than someone, but people are more courageous than you, but people can say, I laughed from the cross knife to the sky, to stay in the liver and gallbladder, you are better than others. Not only is the courage not enough, but the conduct is also far away. For another person, different identities, will not be stared by my brothers and sisters, you are too hateful, you will be very impressed by many behaviors, let them feel the most beautiful fantasy in the world Broken. Wang Wei looked at this man named Tan Wei, and said with a sneer. She really hates this person from the heart, the teacher, that is to teach and educate people, is the most admired person in the child''s heart. It is also the most trusted person. When the child went to the teacher''s home, he was just like his family. He was very reassured. Even if he had the most dangerous thing, he would not be afraid if he had a teacher. This feeling of attachment, once broken by reality, will leave a shadow in the child''s mind, and feel that there is no one in the world who can trust. It takes a lot of effort to slowly reverse it. Fortunately, there are people in your own home in Wingzhou City. The credibility of their own family is higher than that of the children in the hearts of the children. The buddies and other buyers and sellers in the stores have learned and patience. This has not caused much damage. Otherwise, it is originally a minority area. When such a thing happened, did the court still want to rule? Its not easy to get a lot of peoples hearts, and its very easy to destroy them. Zhang Xiaobao is also gloomy, he knows. Can not be judged too heavy, Tan Hao from his own sin is not big. Its just a matter of defrauding a tiger skin. The people have not reported to the official, and they have never pursued it. However, the theoretical consequences are very serious. According to the Western warnings, the judgment will be very heavy, especially in the aspect of economic compensation. Tan Hao never knew that he didn''t really have much trouble. He was very scared. He felt that he would be on the Suzaku Street in Beijing and be with other people who committed big crimes. I want to die, I can''t live, I suffer from countless tortures, I am studied by medical school, and I can''t hold on and lose my life in pain. So he cried. He was dying, and he did not know what sin he had committed. He was caught and looked at his smile. Look at Xiaobaos face, dry up, what happened to him. "Don''t cry, what the big man is crying." Xiaobei listened to Tan Xiao from crying, very troublesome, said a word, and said: "Now regret it? You deceived a tiger skin in Yizhou When I dont want to think about it today, is Uncle Hus uncomfortable? If I didnt look at my share, Ive already worked with the court. When do you say that they are on the mountain, are they playing or not? Am I easy? Its hard to leave a bit of love, almost let you ruin, do you not consider when you do things? Still a person born, for a broken skin, you don''t even have a skin. People are doing it, the sky is watching, I didnt expect it, we were caught today. When Beckham finished speaking, Tan Hao never cried, but became spiritual. He stood up straight and looked at a few people in front of him. He laughed and said: "Tiger skin, scare me, it is a Tiger skin only, according to the law, I have to pick up the five whip, is it? Go, call it." His performance has confused Zhang Xiaobao, what does it mean? Is it proficient in the law? Beckham opened his mouth slightly, staring at Tan Si with a strange look, his eyes screaming and swallowing, and asked: "You... are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of? If you make a mistake, you will be punished. A tiger skin is not worth a few dollars in the local area. I have a maximum of five whipes, and five whipes are not dead. You are two people from Zhang Wang. You must be reasonable. I am willing. Beaten." Tan Hao gave a smile to Beckham, quite a chest, and he looked like he was going out. The person who took him back immediately said what he was doing on that ship. Everyone understands that the person in front of me is a financial fan. Such a person should not be a tester. It should not be a master, but a business. If he does not make a home, it is absolutely a strange thing. Zhang Fang didn''t do it. Seeing Tan Yi''s meaning is that he would rather not confess his mistakes, nor return to the tiger skin. She doesn''t care how much the tiger skin is worth, but she can''t stand the attitude of the other person after making mistakes. He is indifferent to the humanity and morality outside the law. So Xiaofang came to Beckham and asked Tan Wei from: "That is, you plead guilty now? Right?" Tan Wei did not change her smile and nodded. "Yes, I admit, I lied to people over there. I am guilty, but the tiger skin is gone, and I hope that you can uphold the credibility of your family and do not act personally. I like to transfer, let me see what it feels like. After Tan Hao finished speaking, his eyes swept over the faces of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao. He was still a little nervous, but he felt that Xiao Bao and Yu could not give him a bigger sin. Xiaofang snorted: "Ha~! Hey whip? You confessed right? Right? You are right?" "Yes, its all right." Tan Wei is still stiff. "Well, you admit it, come, send a message to the Emperor of the capital, and say that our Datang patrol has personally caught a case and asked the court to handle the case and go through the procedure." Xiaofang took a deep breath and said something with his teeth. Tan Yi feels wrong from the first one and asks: "What... What do you mean? How can I relate to the court? My sin should be handled locally." "If the local authorities can''t, we will catch you directly, and we are the Datang patrols. Everyone is caught, not guilty, and so on. From no exception, I don''t think you can get a whip." Beckham took the words and said to Tan, and then laughed. Tan Hao piled up again, kneeling on the deck, moved to the front of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, and pleaded: "Xiao Bao, hey, help, you can''t let them judge, I am you catching it? Sending the capital, plus sin I will be late, really, believe me, I know the Law of the Tang Dynasty, the sin of the five whip, plus five, etc. is absolutely not good, Ling Chi." "Really? I don''t know yet. It turns out that, then, let''s go to the program, you, not what we caught." Zhang Xiaobao deliberately said that he must scare Tan. ****** Today''s chapter. (net) w2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 896： The flowers are so red Tan Hao has finally been honest, and then go back and ask for Beckham. Nine little guys naturally can''t kill Tan Si, although they have the power to directly add to others, but they have never used it since the moment they got this power. This power is used to deal with the kind of bad guys who have done it clearly, but can''t find any evidence to prove that he did it. That is to say, you know that your sin should be dead, and I know your sin. You also know that I know your sin. If there is no evidence, then you should directly add five sins, and don''t give evidence. If you don''t kill Tan, you can, Xiaobie, they don''t want to simply let go of each other, and it just seems that it is hard to get rid of the sin of scam. "Labor reform, education, don''t give him any labor, it''s a magical way to punish people, just use it." Zhang Xiaobao proposed. "The people in the cell do not give money as well. Can you catch it?" asked Xiaobei. "It''s not the same. If you go to the formal procedure and you are sentenced, you have to submit it, and the labor reform will directly deal with it, saving human resources and saving time." Zhang Xiaobao said. He doesn''t really think that labor education is not good. Labor education is very flexible, especially time. If you spend more money, you can not only do it easily, for example, watching other laborers work, and you can go through special procedures. Come out soon. At that time, he liked to be reeducated through labor. He first went to check and check how the labor education in this place went in. Then what kind of people had the big skills, he prepared enough money to let himself in, so that he could learn from the people inside. ability. It is easy to come out when I want to come out, and I will go to jail. The guards are too strict, it is very hard to run out, and it is easy to get hurt. Zhang Xiaobao also feels that the labor camp itself can create value for the society. No matter who earns the money in the end, it will inevitably be used for consumption. Even in a democratic democratic country, there is no crime, not to get in, but to use labor compensation. Of course, some people have wages in the prison. This is temporarily not comparable, and it does not want to be so democratic. Now is an opportunity, Zhang Xiaobao wants to put this up, when the local officials have more opportunities for corruption and dereliction of duty, or else it is too boring to rush around. Next to Wang Hao, glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and saw the special smile on his face, he knew that his psychology began to have evil thoughts, but he did not know what it was. Beckham and others ran to a bit to bite their ears and discuss it. I decided to do it according to my brothers idea. Going back again, Xiaobei smiled from Tan Xiao: "Its cheaper. My brother told you something, we gave my brother a face, or you died, we are very ferocious, right?" "Yes, ah, you are very cute, it is not good for me, I am a bad person." Tan Hao shook his head again. "Since you admit that it is a bad person. Accept our labor education, go mining, one year." Xiaobei announced. What kind of mine is it to dig? Zhang Xiaobao took the message: Its also a persons birth, let him teach, two years, in a remote place to plug him over, teach free two years. If you teach well, you are free. If you don''t teach well, you can get back to the crime and add five." "I am willing. Xiaobei, listen to your brother Xiaobao, teach, I can continue to teach in Wingzhou, there is a remote place." Tan Hao naturally chooses the latter, he definitely does not want to dig mine, not just tired, And it also reduced his identity. When the Master is different, even if they are punished, the students and the family members of the students will respect themselves. They will not be able to pay for it. They will not receive a good time. The food and clothing will not be bad at least. Okay. The decision of Beckham et al. was denied by his brother, and they were not annoyed. Beckham gave Tan Biao a big eye and considered it: "You don''t expect to go to Wingzhou again. Wing State is remote, but not development. Not good, especially Uncle Hu, he is very respectful of the teacher, otherwise he will not give you a tiger skin. If you dont have tiger skin around you, you must be sold by you. Really sent you to Wing State, who is the toll? When Uncle Hu is likely to give you a tiger skin again, you dont know how strong people in remote areas have longed for knowledge. When I think of it, I am angry. Your behavior is not a simple scam, but a knife on the heart of others. What do the children there think? Tan Wei was flushed from the face that Xiaobei said, and he couldnt find a big gap on the deck to get in. If another adult is reprimanded, he can bear it, but from the mouth of Beckham, he feels that he really is damned. "Don''t go to Wing State, where do you arrange me?" Tan Wei asked from a low voice. "I don''t know, go with the boat, walk and walk to the poor place." Xiaobei sighed and said. Tan Hao was happy, because now the fleet is taking the Yangtze River, then there is no such thing as a poor place on both sides of the strait, so he nodded hard. Zhang Xiaobao sneered and said: "We are going to the south of Jiannan Road, not to the south of the river." Wang Hao also followed the laughter. South of Jiannan Road is Yunnan. Not to mention Yunnan now. At that time, Yunnan still had a lot of remote and poor places. It was estimated that there was a crime of being thrown away. Of course, it is a kind of happiness for the children there. In any case, Tan Hao is also a person from the family. The imperial examinations have not been tested. One may be bad luck, the other is no way, and the ability to teach children is enough. When Wang Yiyi thought about the actual situation there, he began to feel sad. It is said that it is a Chaoyang operation and a comprehensive free education. However, there are still many places where no one teaches. The good things reported in the newspapers are for others to see and give Li Longji a confidence. The real situation Li Longji is still unclear. How can you understand the suffering of the people without living in the civil life? At most, when I was tourism, I was stunned, and then, oh, the original peoples life was not good, but the kind of pain was hard to understand. "If you can''t do it, teach it." Wang Hao said softly. Alan Tan and Beckham are all awkward, what do you mean? What is teaching? "You still have to apologize, report, money, we come out." Xiaobei said to Tan. "Ah? Still report? It''s too shameful, it''s better... good, lose it, lose face, and lose face." Then I was very embarrassed, and asked: "Do you want to spend a lot of official newspapers in Datang?" "Beauty you, also the Tang Tang official newspaper, is that you can go on? You went to the state newspaper of the Wing State, wrote your mistakes, and made up your mind, if you dare to play the pen, avoid the weight, even Praise yourself, I will let you know why flowers are so red." Beckham continued to threaten, and finally caught a murderer, but I am sorry for myself. "Why are the flowers so red?" Tan Yi asked, and asked. "Because it is necessary to attract insects to spread pollen, it is stupid." Beckham explained. Tan Hao from the boxing ceremony: "Students have been taught." He really didn''t know why the flowers were so red, not written in any book, let alone the teacher taught, never thought, today there is a big gain, at least know that the red of the flowers can attract small bugs. Beckham was depressed, pointing to Tan Biao, saying: "I don''t mean to teach you what to spend, is... is..." "It is for you to know that Ma Wang has a few eyes." Xiao Yuan quickly added. Tan Hao understands from this. It turns out that ''why is such a red flower?'' is the same meaning as ''Mawangye has a few eyes''. It threatens, but it contains knowledge. Hey, I thought that Beckham taught himself kindly. . "Teached." Tan Yi from the ceremony again. "Oh, kill me." Beckham patted his head and waved to Tan, and left it like a fly. When Tan Si left, he found a cabin to write an apology letter, so he sent it to the newspaper. He felt that he had to ponder and ponder, otherwise it would be dangerous. Obviously, if you write an apology letter, you can use it as a confession. At that time, there will be a lot of people who are arrogant about themselves. What they need to do is sincerity, and people have their own ideas that have been improved. Yes, they used to do it. Wrong, recognize, but you can still turn back to the prodigal son, can you change it? A few steps out, Tan Hao came back from the back: "Ask, I sold the tiger skin, money?" "When you write, can you have a tiger skin? At that time, it was decided by us to arrest the documents. Uncle Hu did not intend to pursue you. I also told you about it. You think about it, how do people treat you, you How to be a shame on others!" Beckham waved again, and she didn''t want to see Tan Si wandering in front of her eyes. Tan Hao took a sigh of relief, then sighed heavily, turned and moved away step by step, his head was low, and his waist was bent. Xiaoqiang looked and said: "It''s still a bit shameful. When he teaches the students, the last newspaper, the official newspaper of Datang, talk about his change, punishment is not the purpose, it is the means." Xiaohai followed and said: "Yes, man, I am afraid that I will lose a heart that understands shame. Without morality and awe, the country will be finished." "Isn''t it, we have a fearful heart, and we have a lot of power, but we never abuse it. Brother, I can''t figure out, how does power come out?" Beckham praised himself and asked his brother. The other eight little guys also looked at their older siblings. When they wanted to know the problem, they and Tan Wei wanted to know why the flowers were so red. They saw a thing, and it was better to understand its essence. "Don''t look at me, you said." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao, because Zhang Xiaobao used his eyes to indicate, let her say. Zhang Xiaobao thinks a little and organizes the language. He said: "Power is self-giving and empowered by others. The prerequisite is that the person who has the power must have the ability, and at the same time, in the state of gregarious, the individual has no power, if the individual is to be said Power, that is the power to live and die, but to join the group, the power to die will also be lost." "Ah?" Nine little guys at the same time, the power to live they understand, but the power to die can not be understood in the group. I don''t want to live, can''t I die? 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 897： The essence of power "Brother, I have a problem." Xiaobei said. "I have it too." The big man followed. The other little guys nodded as well, and it seemed that things were unclear. "One by one, you really enjoyed it, and met a good brother." Wang Xiao smiled and said to his younger brother and sister. "Yes, yes, I think my brother and sister are more powerful than Confucius and Mencius. No matter what we ask, we can give an answer. If my teacher in Datang can do this, how good it is." Xiaobei pointed a small head. "Yes, I believe that one day will be realized, and even if the teacher does not, I will be able to find the information immediately. Even for a student''s problem, there are countless teachers who contact each other and then come up with an answer." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile to his younger siblings, he said the facts. As long as the teachers are willing to be responsible and responsible, there will be no way to find an answer unless the students ask questions that cannot be solved by contemporary technology. When there is no obstacle to communication, all the problems are not problems. "I will come first, I want to thank my brother and sister, and also to our parents. They let us see this colorful world and give us a good brother and a good sister. My question is, how does power come about? In the group." Xiaobei is sweet, let me say something nice, then ask again. Zhang Xiaobao replied: "Power comes from ability, force, intelligence, and two points are all abilities. Starting from animals, this has always been the case. The head wolf must be the most powerful wolf, so that the wolves can live, and there are a large number of wolves. The head wolf must be smart and able to fight, because other wolves need it, without it, survival is a problem, yes, survival, whether it is animals or plants, has a yearning for life." Say something, Zhang Xiaobao asked Xiaobei: "What do you say about people?" Beckham responded quickly: "People? People must of course live, but also want to live better. The original power is targeted? Or given by other people in the group. I understand, when others give power to one person. Instead of letting this person bully himself, I hope that this person will lead them to a better life. Therefore, we can not use this power to deal with the people who give us power. Although it seems that the power given by the Emperor is the power of the Emperor, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty gave the power of the Emperor, and the Emperor of the Emperor represented them to give us power, the essence of our service. It is Datang. Beckham turned his mind and turned to understand. After I understand it, I feel that my responsibility is even greater. Wang Hao smiled and walked to the front of Beckham. Kissing her, said: "Yes, so when you generally do things, I don''t care about your brother, but when it comes to situations that cause irreparable damage, we will stop you." Wang Hao is really happy. Nothing is more important than letting the child know more about life. She is also satisfied with Zhang Xiaobao, not directly speaking. It is about wolves, award-winning, and heuristic education. Xiaobei said that it is not bad. It is a pity that many adults do not understand. They have become officials and have mastered power. The purpose is to enjoy themselves, not to lead the people to live a good life. Just like when you buy something, you don''t give money to others. It is a rogue behavior. It is better to say that it is the loss of the people''s heart. It is better to change the essence of power. Wang Hao thought. I feel that what means should be taken to make the officials have to do what they should, and then discuss with Xiaobao to see what he said. "I have a problem." Xiaohai said: "If I want to die, why not let me die? I belong to myself. I should have this power, right? This is logic." Zhang Xiaobao replied: "When you live by yourself, you belong to you. When you exist with the same kind, you are not your own, you belong to the whole group. So you may not understand, mainly because your logic is too simple. I give you an example. Before you were born, did you need to stay in your mother''s stomach?" "Yes." Xiaohai replied. "Our mother puts you in the stomach, and then I am afraid to meet you, so I am very careful when doing things. Our father is also helping, seeing the good fortune before and after the four little guys were born." Zhang Xiaobao looks serious, because life is not a pity, it is a continuation of the soul. Xiaohai naturally knows what is going on. He asked at the time, saying why her mother''s stomach has become bigger, and then got an answer saying that there is a small life in it that takes about ten months to come out. Xiaohai has been observing it at that time, and knows that he and Xiaozhu will have their own baby in the future. At the same time, they are very clear, how can they have it, but now he is not allowed to think more, because he has not grown up to take it. The age of responsibility. Xiao Hai saw that her mother had a big belly. Her stomach was her own brother or sister. The mother needed to listen to the song, saying that it was for the baby in the stomach, and that eating was restricted. The course of action was also controlled. When the baby is about to be born, there are still many people in Luzhou who are following the urgency. The delivery room is even more tense, and then the long, crumpled little life appears, and some even can''t open their eyes. But he didn''t know why, the moment he saw the little guy, he felt that he should do something for the little guys. Now Xiaohai once again recalls the original thing and said to his brother: "It is different, and I know that not only people, but also animals." "Yes, so, your life is not what you want to have. There are still many people who are paying for it. For example, is it difficult to produce a knife? The doctor also contributes. The most important thing is that when you were born, you There is no money in the text, and all the money is paid by the court. So what is the court? It is the place where the rights are most concentrated. The power is from the people. It means that your birth is the result of the efforts of the people. You have to grow up. You eat food from others and wear clothes made by others. You encounter unhappy things, you want to die, die, can, repay other people who have paid for you, you go to die, and there is interest, not only in terms of money, but also in spirit. You said that you just raised your family and are planning to wait for you to do something. When you suddenly commit suicide, what kind of investment has you done before? Is it logical? Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the problem and asked. Xiaohai shook his head: "I don''t agree, it''s not right, it''s a match. It doesn''t match the power to die. It doesn''t have power. Think about it. A baby is already in his mother''s stomach." Pay, there are people who are born, and then go to school, or pay, because it is free. Just like raising pigs, raising them, pigs are gone, that is, white raising, will lose money. For adults, when you can return to this society, you commit suicide, and the money and feelings that others have invested in you are gone. The real logic is that others have invested in you before, and when you grow up, you add value to your investment, rather than forcibly closing your position. Therefore, you want to die, no, why do you die when you don''t give back to others? You are willing, others are not willing, at this moment, you have no power at all. Therefore, the person who commits suicide is an irresponsible person. It is a person who should not appear before in the group. I know that you are going to die, not how good you are. If you cant know it, stop it and stop it with powerful means. Xiaohai said, while thinking, finally found that the original society turned out to be like this, unlike the previous cognition, when it was analyzed from another angle, the essence... stood out. The other eight little guys were also surprised. They never thought about this problem. They always thought that I was me, what I got, what I paid. In fact, it is me that is not me. What I get is the foundation that I should pay. I live in this group. I have to do things for this group. It belongs to debt management and has been repaying. "I am a little confused, the more I want to worry," said Xiaozhu, his own temple. "I am also troubled." Xiaogang attached, did not expect to chase after the bottom of the question, it will be such a result, feelings and helpless. Beckham once again shot his forehead, knowing more, only to find that things that could not be solved have followed, choice, or compromise? Wang Xi saw his younger brother and sister in a state of incomprehension: "You see you, tell them what to do so thoroughly? Probably explain two sentences. Is the philosophical thought and the essence of life acceptable to their age?" "Don''t blame me. When two children are breastfeeding, they start with each other''s actions with small hands. Philosophy and survival already exist. You can be the same as the children of Shuiyun and Hung Hom. Being restricted by two big eagle? Without our care and the wisdom of the water and the red dragonfly, it is impossible to have eleven eagle owls, and they can grow up and die early." Zhang Xiaobao refuted Wang Hao. Nine little guys saw his brother and sister quarreling, and immediately did not think about how they should live, but wanted to persuade. Beckham responded quickly, shifting the topic, and asked: "As such, when killing, killing a person is not only depriving others of the power to survive, but also causing losses to the entire group. In this case, why? The murderer is to be killed by the law, instead of letting him take the blame and his own responsibility?" "It is not the purpose of killing him. It is to shock others and use the fear of death in biology to scare other people not to kill." Zhang Xiaobao said. Then think of the death penalty, seeing less need for a society to encourage and brainwashing the pursuit of value, only when people in the community feel that there is more fear than death, the death penalty can be exempted. All means are for the purpose of shock. Wang Hao followed and said: "When you don''t need to kill, you can do the job of scaring others. But now it''s not enough. People are more eager to pursue life. What questions are there to ask?" "I, I." Xiaozhu said: "Sister, what was your muttering education?" v4 Chapter 898： Teaching and speaking Wang Hao didn''t think that he would mutter a little. The younger brothers and sisters also went to the heart. They smiled and said: "Supporting education is to support local education. Like where we are going, there are no teachers in many remote places. If we don''t support it, then we don''t support it. What should the children do?" "Oh, just like the one in the policy of my brother, you must first go to the free labor without compensation. What good is the person who gives support to others? Let them get more money?" Xiaozhu immediately put the two things together. together. "Do not give a lot, give it to you normally, and give them extra opportunities to enter high welfare and high income positions, and it is not for people. It is for those who have taken the examinations. They are admitted, they cant be an official immediately. Choose a place where there is no teacher in the remote to teach the students, otherwise you will not arrange the location." "People are not enough." Xiaonan thought of the problem and asked. "It is enough to increase the number of candidates for the imperial examination. In the past, the number of people admitted to the imperial examinations was small. Because the number of people in the Tang Dynasty literacy is small, everyone will be literate and the base will become more important." Wang Wei explained. "I still don''t understand." Xiao Nan asked again: "If you have a large base, you will be admitted more. How can you give them a position?" "Their position is not necessarily to be an official. There are many people who literate in the future, the competition is fierce, and the positions of the officials are those. They must look for other positions. As with the power just mentioned, it may not be the time for officials to have power. Other locations are also available. Although they should use power on the people, the reality is that they want to gain power for themselves. There will be a lot of jobs in the future, and I want to get more living resources without getting more physical labor. It must occupy a certain position. After Wang Hao finished, considering the understanding ability of his younger siblings, he added: "That is to say, in the future, it is not very good to master the knowledge. If you want to be powerful, one is extra effort, the other is that you have more knowledge than others. More. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for you to read a few years of books. People in a country or a certain industry must reuse you because your competition is more intense. No one has ever promised you that your social status will be higher than others after you have finished studying. The harvest that everyone is reading is that you need to know the knowledge you need in life. When you encounter a special situation, you will increase your chances of living through your knowledge and make your life more convenient. "Oh, it''s not cheap, right." Xiaozhu said, and then step back. Signal that she has no problem. "What about you? What''s the problem?" Wang Hao asked the younger brother and sister who had no questions. Everyone shook their heads and it seemed that the problems they had thought were coincident. After answering a person, others will get the answer. "No problem to play." Zhang Xiaobao said to the little guys. Beckham and others ran away, didn''t know where to go to play, their words have not been finished, but Zhang Xiaobao is not prepared to let them continue to practice, the mind is not on the word, not forced to adjust the state. If you want to play other things, you don''t have to worry about adjusting the status. It is estimated that they are thinking about what they just did while they are playing and discussing each other. The harvest will be great, stronger than forced to practice. As the ship marched, the river continued to pat the boat, and the mountains on both sides appeared. Normally, no pedestrians will be seen. However, there are quite a few people on both sides of the strait at this time. In the place where there is a shoal, some people have repaired the road there. When there is a mountain, some people have specially built a cliff road protected by bamboo rope. Others specially put the wood into the mountain wall and then built it into a plank road. When people look at it, they know that they are prosperous. They are more than twice as strong as before. The quality of life is improved behind the prosperity. Otherwise, no one will run out. There are many ships on the river. When the big ship is driving, there is always someone who is screaming hard. Because it is a countercurrent, it is not good to slow down. Two shouts are called in advance, so that the boat in front can avoid it and minimize the danger. No one wants to fall into the water, or someone else will fall into the water. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who stood at the bow, saw a fishing boat broken by a cargo ship that was transported downstream of the cargo. The people on the boat swam in the water and were rescued by other boats. Then the sound of crying was estimated to be a ship that was distressed by the people on the boat. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not command the ship to stop and give any comfort to the broken ship. The accident occurred. People are fine, but the two people looked at each other and saw the same meaning from the other side''s eyes. "I have to regulate the traffic, especially on the river. The boat is on the water. It is not easy to turn around. The speed of the downstream boat is fast. Even if the river surface is wide enough, it is not enough when the boat is large." Zhang Xiaobao watched the team go past the boat and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao also considered this: "There are mainly too many boats, fishing, carrying passengers, and chasing other people''s ships to buy and sell. If they are not allowed directly, others'' lives will be less of a part of their income. Draw a fairway, especially where the shore is suitable for fishing, and it is not allowed to travel between merchant ships and passenger ships. Then the remaining places that can be driven are narrowed. Ships with slow speeds will affect ships with fast speeds. The current steam engine ships are too strong for other paddles, sails, and ships that need to pull fibers. Providing a route will make the steam engine''s vessel lose its advantage and thus increase costs. Xiao Bao, how do I feel like telling the road? Is it still the slowest speed of asking other people''s ships on this river? Wang Hao can''t think of a better way. After all, this waterway is more convenient than land. I want to move from the lower reaches of the Yangtze River to Yizhou. If you take the land, you have to go. At least five times longer, because it is fundamental. There are not so many roads, and even if there is a road, you need to go back and forth. Zhang Xiaobao laughed and said to Wang Hao: "I thought of a good way." Really? Wang Wei does not think that Zhang Xiaobao can solve this problem unless he builds a railway or replaces someone elses ship with a steam engine. "Of course, send a number to each ship, and pass it in a single day or two. Today is the single number. It is the single ship in the past. It is replaced by the double number tomorrow. If it is good tomorrow, you can''t leave." Zhang Xiaobao said, I am very powerful. "I divide you into singles and doubles, and you know what you want. Don''t say that the time you need to go is not one day. Where do you stop your family? If you really have a place to stop, then people''s time is wasted. You might as well suggest that everyone swim and reduce the flow of ships." Wang Wei also thought that Zhang Xiaobao really thought of a solution to the problem. Actually it was a joke. This kind of traffic rule simply couldnt be done. It was pure waste of the transportation resources involved. Its a days stop, its impossible to toss, and it will also make transportation. The value of the goods increases, not worthwhile. How could Zhang Xiaobao not know this, say jokes, follow the contents of the joke, and say: "Since you can''t single or double, then you can''t add a traffic light. Everyone follows the rules. If someone directs, you don''t need to worry. The collision of the ship appeared." Wang Haos eyes are bright, but its really a way. Dispatch, everyone is not huddled together, and you can continue to think according to this idea. The navigation channel is divided even more. The steam engine is the way to go its own way. Not allowed to come in. If you encounter a narrow river, arrange it artificially, or find a way to widen the river. But there is a problem: "The traffic lights are not good. They can only be commanded by people. Pull out the ropes in the sky, hang the mark, and let the ship drive according to the marked position. Is the labor cost increased?" Zhang Xiaobao did not say anything, looked up at the clouds rolling in the sky, dark clouds, coming from the west, flying fast, accompanied by strong winds, holding the clouds without end, people feel that there will be a heavy rain. Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao considered that after the heavy rain came, the ship on the river would not be affected, thus blocking the road of his own team. If the heavy rain can make the ship hurriedly make mistakes, what should happen when there is heavy fog? Wang Hao waited for a while, but he did not see Zhang Xiaobao talking. He pondered and said: "Yes, the increased labor cost is actually lower than the time spent in the current driving process and the risk of collision. It can be charged. The person who is responsible for managing the ships on the river is paying for work." "You see, you have to ask me if you want to understand. I have dozens of articles in this minute and seconds. How can I have that time?" Zhang Xiaobao is looking forward to the coming of the rain and seeing how the ship on the river is doing. When it was raining, it was not like the current boat. Its not like the current boat. Its expensive, its expensive, and the demand for goods is also It is big, which promotes water transport. Wang Hao saw Zhang Xiaobao Wang Tian, ??and he followed it and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "In the last month, I need to be quiet at night, think about things, you can do what you can do best..." Do you do this kind of thing yourself and do it with you? "Isn''t sleep different?" "Yes, is it sleeping?" "What do you think?" "I thought that there is still a way to offset the increase in labor costs. The past ships can take out this part of the money without paying any fees." Zhang Xiaobao chose to compromise, just like the fishing boat hit the cargo ship, there must be One party will give in, otherwise it will be very dangerous. After that, Zhang Xiaobao persuaded: "The means between the husband and wife can''t be used often. It hurts the feelings and needs more. Even if you feel that you are a little uncomfortable, you should make the other person comfortable. Is that right?" "It turns out that? Who just made me uncomfortable when I asked questions?" Wang Hao asked. The way to make money back without the need for a fee is to equip the ship with things like speakers and headlights. After all, it is prone to foggy weather. I have not studied the lights that can be taken far away in foggy days. But there is a better than nothing. You see, its going to rain now, isnt it? Zhang Xiaobao pointed to the dark clouds in the sky. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 899： Heavy rain falls and smells good news The heavy rain fell down and looked into the sky. It was a dense black spot. There was no white reflection of any water. When it hit the water, the bubbles appeared one after another and disappeared. Above the deck is a mist of water, in addition to thunder and lightning, as well as the movement of the Achilles tendon when the raindrops are on the deck, and the thicker deck is awkward. The sails on the ship had already fallen, and they did not dare to continue to pick them up. The windows were closed. Even so, there was a lot of rainwater gathering in the midst of the ups and downs of the ship. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao put on a raincoat and swept the river with a telescope to see what else to do. The boats on the river have been docked, and then they dont know where they got the braces. They nailed them to the soil on the shore, tied the ropes and fixed the boat. They set up a shed on the shore. , hide inside. "Of course, a ship is not bad, all the boats are in a good position." Zhang Xiaobao looked at it for a while and found that there was no danger on the river surface. "People are not stupid. You know that it is going to rain. People know the same, and the locals live here. How can they put themselves in a dangerous situation? You see, there are two big ships in front, ready to organize rescue. "" When Wang Haozheng was talking, the two ships coming from the opposite stream were stuck together, and the sound of the collision was made. It was also very clear in the heavy rain, and the people on board were arranged to rescue. Normally, the current situation cannot be rescued. Everyone is self-protected. Even if they see the ship turning over, they can only squint and hope that people will survive. That is because the equipment for the rescue is different. On the boat here, there are rubber boats and inflatable life jackets. When they fall into the river, they don''t have to worry about sinking. The people responsible for the rescue are all water-based and can save the lives of the drowning people to a large extent. Zhang Xiaobao was also anxious, but once again, he saw the situation there and said: "Without rescue, people are deliberately bumping together. You see what the two ships they are sticking together are doing." The water on the Wang Hao telescope, look again. I knew that the two ships were hitting each other, and there was something to reduce the force on the ship''s side. I didn''t know what was inside the sack. The sound was great, but the two ships were not damaged. Now it''s throwing ropes between each other, you throw it on my boat, I throw it at your side, and some people use the springboard to nail on the decks on both sides. "This is... the means of pirates taking the boat. They want the two boats to be together and fight against the wind and rain? It is for... I know. I am afraid of the rain, the water that has washed down the upstream becomes bigger, forcing them to change the direction of the ship. That is the most dangerous thing. Now that the boat is on the road, it is capable and capable." Wang Hao looked at the arrangement on the boat and praised it. People, they were forced out. In fact, you can know the rain in advance, and then evade first, such as finding a stable place to stop and anchor. However, people can''t determine exactly when the rain will fall. In order to save time, they will force forward. When making this choice, it is estimated that they have already negotiated with other ships. By then, the two boats will be close together instead of hitting each other. There are a few holes in the deck that are not afraid of being nailed. You can put on the glue and stuff it with something, and wait for the wind and rain to pass. After you remove it, you can move on and save an hour. You can send things to the place one hour in advance. It is two hours to save two hours. If the wind blows away the clouds, it is better. More than waiting. "You see, people are not stupid, your aids are not easy to sell. When you want to come to the fog, others will also think of ways to solve them." "Who said it? The more intelligent people, the more they will choose more convenient tools. Do not believe in betting and see if they can buy or not?" Zhang Xiaobao said with disappointment. The vessels on the river basically stopped, not afraid of rain, but afraid of hitting other ships. The steamboats are still moving forward. They don''t care about rain or not. They don''t need to find the fiber in the countercurrent, but they don''t lift the sails. In the face of this simple rain, they have enough strength. The team on Zhang Xiaobao is even more so. The difference is that there are sails on the boat to reduce the speed. At this time, the machine falls and the sound of the machine sounds to speed up the relatively narrow place. Seeing no things above the river, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao turned back to the cabin and rested on the lounge chairs. Sleeping now is the most comfortable. Beckham, they took a shower, went to sleep in the bed, and they were all relaxed under the body, and they soon fell asleep. "I don''t know if there is much rain in the battlefield. I can''t see how much the rainfall cloud covers, and it''s really uncomfortable to have less satellite imagery." Zhang Xiaobao pulled a blanket over his body and gently swayed back and forth to make a worry for the people on the battlefield. Next to Wang Hao is a look of indifference. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he said: The bigger the rain, the better. For a few days in a row, we will get a lot of horses. After the mud, the horse cant run. Our people attacked a few people and then shouted and surrendered, and they surrendered." Zhang Xiaobao agreed: "It is true that the Arab horses have always been easy to use. You can''t slow down the domestic development speed for war. Therefore, some of the horses that have been forced to become commercial horses will be developed. When the domestic economy develops, we will You can do more off-road vehicles instead of horses." "What kind of off-road vehicle? Four-wheel drive?" asked Wang. "Can''t the three-wheeled tractor work? It''s a very powerful type of engine. The diesel engine is powerful, and the car''s chassis is high. In addition to the car body, it is better than the horse." Zhang Xiaobao imagined the scene when the tractor army was dispatched. If it was on the plain, the power would be big, and it would be rainy. It would be more convenient to chase the enemy. As long as it is not too muddy, the tractor can easily rush. The two people were boring and talking, and the sound of knocking on the door came out. Then they came in and said to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "The meteor team just sent a telegram. They have arrived in China and are speeding up their march. It is estimated that two After half a day, arrive at the injured village and ask if there is any arrangement." Zhang Xiaobao sat up straight and showed a happy look on his face. Considering it, he said: "There is no arrangement for them to let them act cheaply, but they have to send a telegram. Three days later, the Tang Dynasty official newspaper reported the matter and did not use them. The real name of their family is to say things, no more." When the people came out to quit, Zhang Xiaobao vomited and vented his breath, and then lay back again. He turned to look at Wang Hao and said: "Its good to come back, give our women an account, let them kill the people who bully them, and then they will be good. Let''s live." "You don''t worry about their hatred, let go of the last thoughts in their hearts, and then die?" Wang Hao followed. "It''s really possible, come, power generation, tell them, after seeing the two women in the village, tell them, help them get people back, the court spends a lot of money, let them cherish, give more to Datang Do things, if you die, Datang will not be worthwhile. If they still want to die, tell them that their lives can''t be sacrificed in vain, join the army, train, and be a warfield medical soldier, when will it end when it will die. Zhang Xiaobao shouted two scorpions outside the door, simply did not lie down, sat up to tea, eat melon seeds, this is also a good pastime on rainy days. Wang Hao followed and drank together. After a while, I ate Zhang Gubaos melon seeds and said: Its really hard, Im worried that people in the village look down on them, and their men dont want them. "Dare, why not? When men are needed, where are the men? The ones who really want to commit suicide are the men in their village. You can rest assured, send the heads to the people, send them to the past, and then the men of them. It is estimated that he will be proud of this. The most important thing is the history of being caught before, and he still wants to suppress it. This kind of mindful person is in charge of the place, and he must hope that the people will be honestly obedient, not to cause trouble to him, and thus weaken the people, and the soldiers will bear a bear. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed and said that his most disgusting officials were the officials who had been escorted to the capital in the past. They were afraid of causing trouble and bullied the people they ruled. Wang Hao also hates to turn the people into sheep. How can it be done? She said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Thanks to the emergence of things, expose him. Otherwise, the time is long. The local people lose their **** one by one. In the future, they will not be able to use them. Others will learn from him. One nation has lost its blood and is scary. It should be democratically elected, and the people themselves vote. The people who choose to be elected are naturally responsible for the people who voted for him. The benefits of democracy are reflected. It is really time to learn from the United States. "What do you learn from others? You have also had democracy. The former emperors, they were the heads of the big tribes because they were supported by the people. Later, they did not change bit by bit." Why is American democracy? Because the United States does not have its own national soul, the spirit needs to be precipitated in the years, and the country with hundreds of years of history, in fact, wants to learn the spirit of this nation can not learn. They are all colonized in various places, and they are sold as slaves. When they are together, do you want to be democratic? Zhang Xiaobao likes to destroy the prestige of others and raise his ambition. Wang Hao did not say anything. For a time, the room was quiet. Only Zhang Xiaobao was drinking tea and the sound of tearing the seeds. The heavy rain is still going down, and it doesn''t mean to be small. The boat is shaking with the ups and downs of the water, making people sleepy. When Zhang Xiaobao drank the tea without smell, Wang Hao finally spoke. "Xiao Bao, what you just said is really a bit reasonable. The United States does not have a national spirit deep in the soul compared to a country with many years of history. But their skills are good, they use force to defend their own people, and they strive to cultivate their own His own national spirit is estimated to be almost a few hundred years old." "Yes, but they are very bad. They don''t want others to have such things, so he hopes that all countries are as democratic as they are, especially small countries. They are bullied one after another. In the Arab region, they are the least wanting to unite. So, always through various means to fight, want to destroy the spirit of Islam." Zhang Xiaobao, I am not angry, I dont care. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 900： Sun and moon alternate meteor Wang Wei thought about what Zhang Xiaobao said, and pondering it, its really the same thing. The United States has been fighting against other national cohesive forces with a long history, trying to achieve its goals, and it is still the kind of means. Every time they are sent to the army under the guise of human rights and democracy, and then the armed forces that helped them are victorious, and a democratic regime that listens to them is established. When they are finished, they will not care. When they are not supporting, when people are not democratic, they actually have a good life and have their own national traditions and moral constraints. When their purpose was reached, the country did not have a good life at all, but it was even more chaotic, and even the nations outlook on life, values ??and worldview were lost. Every day is a mess, from time to time an explosion, people are alive, is this democracy? This is not the case. The result of democracy should be a stable, united society with centripetal force, not just the so-called elections. Really want to talk about human rights, why not say India? That is still the caste system. It should have been sent out to help people to liberate. Is it because people are obedient? Destroy one by one, in order to achieve their own purposes, what tricks are used up, support various divisions. "Don''t want that kind of democracy, like Sanshui County, the people really participate in it, support at the same time, do not need to advertise, pull votes, the people are not stupid, who is good, who is bad is not a mouth to say what is what Let''s play with the American democracy." Wang Hao decided not to take the road of social development, which is more harmful to his own descendants. Very uneconomical. Zhang Xiaobao handed over a handful of melon seeds to Wang Hao and agreed: "I think so too. What is the last time I can''t guess, like the UK? The imperial power becomes a symbol? Japan is also." "Take him, after the future things, people will solve it themselves. Who can guarantee that Jiangshan has been stable? Sleep for a while, I will not eat." Wang Hao drank the tea, lay down, and covered the blanket to sleep. Zhang Xiaobao sat there and made a stay and yawned. I also went to sleep. ****** Two days later, three days after Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao received the telegram, the meteor team arrived at the village where the woman was bullied. There are wooden houses in the village, and there are also houses built of bamboo. The road is very difficult to walk. It is a road that is not more than four meters wide, and it is still pitted. I didnt see the school here, and a few bare-chested children played the game of chasing, and screamed from time to time. When I saw a lot of people on the small bridge of the wood in the village, I made another shout. Towards the village, it can also be said that the home of the tribal leader ran. The first impression of the Meteor teams people watching the village was poverty, and it was still backward, or open, because they saw a distant hillside through a telescope. A man and a woman were naked and rolling there. That is definitely not a job in normal life. As I have seen before, the men and women in the village don''t care who they are, or even happy. A man and two women, or a woman and two men can do it. Normally, in this case, there is no loss for a woman to be bullied and bullied, but in fact, people in their own villages can do everything, and outsiders cant bully, so women dont want to live. To die. These people, as the meteor team, must draw hands and maintain any member of the country. Like your own children, you can play. Its okay to take two slaps, and its idle when you are idle. Once you change someone to come and fight your childs slap, its definitely not a slap in the face. Therefore, the people of the team regained their gaze and stopped looking at the two men and women in joy. Instead, they continued to cross the bridge and walked forward, so that they could explain to others, and everyone said that they would pay rent. Propaganda is so publicized when the renter is first collected. If you agree that you are a citizen of Datang and have assumed obligations, then Datang is also obligated to help you. More than a thousand people could not enter the village, some found an open space to rest, a total of 150 people entered, each carrying a bag, the same number of people escorted by them, five hundred and twenty This is all involved in bullying women and watching. The leader is called Ronaldo, and it is the head of the envoy of the Tang Dynasty. If you are full of support, you have to pass by here when you return home, and find a woman to play. The result is a problem. Luo Mohehe thinks so much. He regrets it. He has more guilt in his heart. He has been to Datang. If it wasnt before he came, the man told him that after Datang, as long as he was against Datang. The emperor respects, then he wants everything. Ten years ago, the man had been there, and was served by the Emperor of Datang, and he also rewarded a lot of fine wine. When he slept at night, he was accompanied by a woman. So he finally thought that he could enjoy it. After the result came, the Emperor of Datang actually rewarded a lot of things, but did not give it to women. Not the kind of no, but a woman to send wine, but not let him touch, he spoke two words, it was scorned by the officials received by Datang, did not give face. The heart has been smashing the fire. When I came back, I passed the village. I saw two women hammering clothes in the river. They looked okay and they were very good. This didnt relax. People who have a good relationship with themselves relax and relax. The two women have nothing to do and can stand up and walk. I don''t have to worry about it. After all, I am an envoy, and I have a high status. But who knows the difference is more imaginary, when he returns to his own country, the latter chasing will come, first killing a lot of tribes, the tribe''s people have no luck but have been killed, found another Resting in a tribe, telling himself that Datang people were killed because of the two women. I ran on my own, and told the tribe who had just received myself to help stop the block, and then someone came to report it. Said that the tribe was also killed. I went all the way to Wangcheng, and presented the things that the remaining Emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not give up. I said that my trip was smooth, but it was a little problem. At that time, the king said that he helped himself, but I did not expect that when the Tang dynasty chased the people, the king did not even see each other, and he was arrested. Now, where are you going, what should I do? Luo Mohe combined with many eyes to keep turning, he did not want to die. I hope to have a chance to survive. "I can give you money. I have money in my family." This is the third time that Luo said that he had to say money. He had to be beaten twice before he said that he had to mention it again. Hope, money can be given. The captain of the leading meteor team was formerly the side army, the side army that had been fighting with the Tubo people, killed many people, and suffered numerous injuries. But survived, only the left hand dropped two fingers. There is also a scar. He was recruited into the Meteor team due to his fierce fighting and rich combat experience, and he was trained to take charge of this action. The surname Li, the surname, the emperor personally gave it, called Li sta. He now listens to what Ronald said and said, and did not hit each other again. Instead, the corners of the mouth tilted to the sides, revealing a meaningful smile. Seeing him laughing, Luo Mohe thinks that the opportunity is coming, and he laughs: "Oh, my family has more money, and there are jewelry. I have twenty young and beautiful women in my family. If you let me go, those all It is yours, you are their leader, you say a word." Li Ting is still the smile. But without saying anything, it is not necessary to talk to a person who wants to die. As for the words of letting go, if you say it yourself, you will not be the captain immediately, and others will kill yourself. When he knew more about this, he was still talking and talking. The more he said, the more he was afraid. In the end, he had already urinated his pants, because the men, women and children in the village all came out and greeted each other. "Is it you?" A young man saw that he was **** and was blinded with dark eyes. He immediately recognized it and gritted his teeth. "No, it''s not me, forgive me." The more pants of Ronald''s fit are more wet, not only urine, but also something from another place, a stench of smell spreads. Someone called out, and others recognized who the tied group was, and it was the real people who bullied them by the people. Its just that I cant think of it anyway, how they were tied here. The village leader, the leader of the tribe, shouted at the people who wanted to go to the hands, and looked at the Datang soldiers who were wearing camouflage uniforms at the end of Luos fit. They instantly figured it out and walked a few steps forward. Li Ting said: "I am the village of Zhang Wangcun, Zhang Dahe, you are..." In fact, he did not surname Zhang. His name was similar to that of Luo. Later, when two people from Zhang Wang sent a propaganda to pay the rent, they were given a smooth treatment for several peoples diseases. Things, they changed their names, and the village became Zhang Wangcun. Lee Hedgehog gave a tribute and said with a voice: "Li Zhi, a member of the Datang Meteor team, is responsible for external rescue, assassination, revenge, get news, go to Zhenla, bring people back to you within Wangcheng. On the way to and from the road, someone blocked them and cut a total of 712 pieces of heads. Please check them." When Li Zhi finished speaking, a wave of hands, the person carrying the bag put down the bag on his body, grabbed the bottom and shook it, and the heads of one after another from the inside of the bone were all made of salt and lime. The people in the village saw so many heads and frightened and then withdrew several steps. Some children were directly scared and crying. The adults comforted their children while comforting themselves. "Block?" asked the village. "Yes, swear, everyone who blocks, kills! Anyone who believes, kills! Anyone who says love, kills! Any protester, kill! Other living people, you are disposed of, you don''t do it, we will kill." Li sighed in the tone without saying anything. The people in the village were listening. The scene was very quiet. After a short while, a woman suddenly fell to the ground and cried: "The sky has eyes, the emperor is long live." Her voice shouted out, and the other villagers followed me and shouted, and some shouted that the tone changed. Luo Mohe combined more than two eyes and turned, directly fainted. ****** Today, there is no 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 901： Future tourism to Dianchi The villagers in Wangcun, or those in the small tribe, did not have any sense of belonging to Datang before the name was changed. It is just the same cultivation as the Datang people, the same weaving, and the living habits of one aspect are similar. They admit that they are Datang people, mainly concerned with the troops stationed nearby, and they are not far from the city. Later, some people came to publicize and let them pay renters, saying that everyone in the Tang Dynasty had to pay, according to the locality. They were not born at the time, they were not naturalized at all, and they were like Luzhou mountain people. Later, when I brought things to the city to exchange living items, I found that I was born with a sick person who could be treated in the city and didnt need money. Come back to the leader, that is, the village is Zhang Dahe, and I feel that the benefits of naturalization are much less than that. I have chosen my name in the city, filled it in, took a certificate, and began to pay the rent. At the same time, there are cheap salt to eat, yes, the salt is three times more expensive than when it is not naturalized. After all, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not good people. They are only good to themselves. You don''t recognize me. I will not take care of you. The people in the village had just paid a renter for a year, and the result was an accident. The village is Zhang Dahe, remembering the official difference in the official residence when he was a naturalized person. After becoming a citizen, he became a citizen of Datang. Once he was bullied, he could seek support from the government. Zhang Dahe felt that his village was bullied this time, and he went to the city to look for a poor official. As a result, after the official, the local officials persuaded him to let him know what happened. How can he do it? Under the guidance of others, I came to the city to give a report to the power generation. Local officials wanted to stop at that time, but they did not dare. Zhang Dahe saw it. He was a little bit at the bottom of his heart. When he said things, he was very angry and asked, and his village had to pay rent, and now he is bullied. What should he do? Within a few days, someone went to the village and said to him, the court sent people to go out and help find the venue. Let them wait and take care of the bullied woman. He also said that he was not in the mood, had expectations, and felt that the court was deceiving and could not think of a better way. Can only wait. did not expect. I waited for it today, waiting for 710 heads, and 520 people who were tied up. At this moment, he wanted to cry. Cry all the grievances out. Zhang Dahe endured not crying, listening to the people in his village who shouted and vented there. He looked at Li Zhi, and the people standing next to Li Zhi, these people. Parents who are being bullied like a child are rushing out to help their children get rid of their anger and to clean up the people who bully their children. What kind of meteor team belongs to, is the person who Datang specializes in doing this kind of thing. The people who came to persuade before actually said that it was done, the renter did not pay the whites, and he was the Datang people. After the Tang Dynasty government said what he would listen to, what did he listen to? . Zhang Dahe has strengthened his own ideas. Shouted to the crying person: "Get up, don''t cry, laugh, look at the people who used to bully us. It doesn''t look like a bunch of shit. Now you have to do something, listen to the country, now... now ... Li Zhi, they?" "They handed it to you to kill. I said, people have to catch it. It must be alive, let you help yourself." Li stabbed his face and said with no expression. Zhang Dahe was touched again. Its harder to bring a living person than to bring a head, just... "Do you kill? A group of people are going to kill? Where did you bring them back?" Zhang Dahe was a little worried, killing a person is easy, killing two people is not difficult, but killing the person in front of him, killing people Will kill the hand, not killed before. Li stake nodded: "Yes, one does not stay, we brought them back from their king city." "So far?" Zhang Dahe was surprised. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not far away. When they catch up with them, they are brought back from Wangcheng. If they run farther, they will chase farther. If they don''t let us live, we will kill them directly." I have said that anyone who has provoked me in Datang will inevitably be chased by us indefinitely, never ending, even if he runs to the ends of the earth." Li Ting is still indifferent, but just saying it makes the person who listens unable to calm down. Afterwards, Li Xi considered the actual situation and proposed very humanity: "If you kill hard, you can take someone to the local market. You pick a few kills, have fun, and the other is done by us. Let other Datang people look at it and stand up." Zhang Dahe was grateful. He went to pick up a lot of Luo and he had picked up a few people. He also picked a few people and said to Li Zhi: "We will kill them. The rest of you will kill them. You should let people see and see for yourself. Then they will believe that my Datang is really protecting all of us." Then the two discussed it, and Zhang Dahe dragged several people to the river to find a place that was not used to take water and wash clothes. Then he called the bullied woman and the woman, and took the knife personally. Go to slaughter, wait to kill and take the rest of the living and the head, and go with the meteor team to the city. It doesn''t feel like killing, like how to judge the animals. Li Pings plain expression not only did not make others feel bad, but was very reassuring. They needed to protect their people with a look of iron. ****** The news was once again transmitted to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Two people are sunbathing under the umbrellas and watching the big information. The two men smiled at each other and didnt feel that it was bad to kill more than 1,200 people. "It should be publicized, so that everyone in my Datang knows about this action, and at the same time let the spies of other countries know about it well. So, in the future, if you dare to provoke someone to provoke my Datang people, you must first measure it." Zhang Xiaobao is very satisfied with the first action of the meteor team. Not only does he have no casualties, but he also cleans things up and plays the prestige of a strong country. Wang Wei deeply shared the same feeling and said: "It is precisely, although some people in the team of Zhenla did not participate, but since they are in the ranks, their people did not stop when they made mistakes, and did not stop it as connivance and acquiescence. Why are Israelis being bullied outside? Even the people of the Arab countries knew that the Jews did not share the same with them. When the Israelites were on their land, they did not dare to bully because Israels revenge was hot. Why do Americans have something in other countries, and other countries are like a big enemy? Because they fear the power of the United States, the state does not lie in size, but cares about the will of the ruler. This time is the embodiment of our will. After Wang Hao finished speaking, he felt that his mood was more than happy, whether it was the green hills on the shore. Its still a bird that flies over the sky from time to time. Let the people lose their **** management, but when the nation that loses blood meets foreign enemies, the ruler is in trouble. This time you kill once, you will get stability for a long time. People from other countries. Or if they are from other countries, they will be very respectful to the Datang people and protect them. Because it is not protected, once something goes wrong. You are next to you, never stop, then Datang will define you as a participant, and you will not be able to run when revenge comes. You can send more people to the nearby islands, and even let them live on the island for two more years. With family members, they should be short-term immigrants, let them mine and sell there, live in the area. , we provide military support. But they can''t stay too long. They will inevitably accumulate a lot of wealth in the process of helping Datang accelerate its external plunder. Normally, they were reluctant to come back and wanted to stay. Earn more money. That is absolutely not possible, in case they are bold enough to engage in independence? They can now go out because they have seen the revenge of Datang, and they dare not think about setting up a new country when they come to a new place. Zhang Xiaobao suddenly thought of many islands nearby, some of them were no one but could live. Or provide a hotel-style temporary rest place for others to get resources in the surrounding waters. There are also people above, local indigenous people, and when there is no Datang. Affected by the war and various factors, the people who went to the island. This person is not well positioned. Its not that you say that he is his own person, he is his own person, and they have to admit it. Since the Qin Dynasty, there have been immigrants. Until now, many people in the past have only remembered their own times, and they have educated future generations, passed down from generation to generation, and met the Datang people. Datang people said that you are my Datang, and others still Don''t do it. But after showing the power of Datang, they will agree, not only the strength of force, but also the strength of material production in life. As long as they let them see that the future life is better and there is no need for force, they will naturally feel that they are Datang people. Anyway, they have passed from this land. Wang Hao yawned comfortably and said: "Are you waiting for traffic and information exchange to reach a certain level before you can let others immigrate? For example, there are wireless phones and airplanes." "It is not necessary. As long as the development of the coastal areas is more powerful, sending troops to station and protect them and not letting them have their own weapons, they can colonize a large number. The first solution must be the development of the coastal areas, not as it is now. Many places are small fishing villages one by one." Zhang Xiaobao also chose to vigorously promote the development of coastal areas, not to push to the northwest, but the traffic environment and living environment are too bad. Even if a large number of people eat a large area, it is estimated that there are not many people who are willing to live longer. However, the change to the island is different. When the coast develops, many people will choose to go to the island to live, stay tired and come back for a while, and it is easy to get in and out of life. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly remembered something interesting. He couldnt help but smile. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You said to send them to Africa, and then tell them that you can stand alone and choose an emperor." , will they cry?" "Oh." Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. The living environment there is really too bad. People like himself will cry in the past. If Datang does not send a boat, he will be able to come back once, enjoy the habit, and suddenly find that there is no living material. What emperor is useless. "If the diesel engine is improved and improved, it can provide more power to large ships. Maybe you can send a group of courageous people to the Straits of Malacca, and the same places along the way. The merchants in the past actually did not live on the ground at all, they exchanged with the locals and then lived on the boat. If you don''t wait for the war here to stabilize, and don''t rush to end the fight slowly, let''s go out and turn around, the merchants are too irresponsible. Zhang Xiaobao put forward a suggestion. I feel that it is a good thing to be a tourist. When I feel that there is no danger, I will take my brother and sister out with my family, or set up a tour group to spread the expenses on others. Specialties, you can make a profit. Even in the case of good communication, there is no need to wage war with the locals. Everyone needs what they need. That is to say, they cannot be exploited too much. When they are found, they are aware that you are exploiting. Wang Haos eyes lit up and he raised his hand and agreed. If he didnt go to the Americas and Africa, he would go out once and return in a few months. It is many times more powerful than watching animals in the zoo, and she also understands that Xiaobao said that businessmen are not responsible because the merchants themselves are not personally in-depth, and many animals and plants are not brought back. The few lions who survived the journey were captured by armed men when they went to Africa to explore the group. They had nothing to do with the merchants. The merchants would rather earn less and not want to die outside. However, it is not possible to specifically equip businessmen with advanced weapons, but only to protect people. However, if you go out with Xiaobao, you will have weapons. The ships are bigger and the fleet is bigger. The experience and route summed up by the people who have been in the past will not be too dangerous. Even Li Longji and other royal staff have the opportunity to stroll outside, if they dont go out, when they die, they should be wrong as an emperor. The heart-warming Wang Hao immediately discussed this with Zhang Xiaobao: "At least one year, first send people to the shore, go deeper, follow the good medical team in the past, and the people of Si Nong Temple and the Ministry of Industry, and find out the situation. When we are so good, it is tourism, not land reclamation." "I see the line." Zhang Xiaobao agreed. The two imagined the scene of the time, lay down to sleep, and began to dream. ****** The fleet continued to move forward, changing the river course back and forth. After more than half a month, and then landed, it finally reached Dianchi Lake, where Queensland was located. It was Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos Kunming at that time. Stop here and wait for a stop. The movement of the true wax people. If they send the sin, then they will turn to the west and personally lead the team to participate in a period of war. If the forces of the real forces are concentrated, then down, in the past, first clean up the Zhenla troops in the assembly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei calculated the autumn harvest time of many people, and they are about to arrive, that is, when they start another offensive. Beckham and others also began to adapt to the local climate, and looking for their own fun, such as playing with the children here, by the way to find a few long-term to clean up, but for the latter, they feel hope is not big, believe officials We all learn to be smart. "Would you like to take the initiative to get rid of something?" Xiaobei out of his mind. "Yes." Xiaoyuan followed and made it worse. "Go, go to the place to check." Xiaobei, I am very serious, said. ****** Today''s chapter 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 902： Long monkey mushroom on the tree The idea of ??Beckham and others is good. Serve the people, can''t wait, and take the initiative to go out. Because it was just arrived in Queensland, and did not immediately contact the locals, it was built next to the Dianchi Lake. When nine people were protected by the guards, they listened to the inner court around them and said that they would go to the southeast, and walk along the Dianchi Lake for about ten miles to see people. When Beckham and others listened for ten miles, they first observed the terrain. Ten miles were listening to it. The horse riding was instantaneous, but it depends on what place, now it is next to Dianchi Lake, there is no road, there is a vagueness. Passing people, or the road to animals. The weather is good, the growth of vegetation is also flourishing. The grass on this road is a little different from the grass next to it. It is mainly small and relatively sparse, but it is absolutely impossible to ride on horseback. Nine little guys have estimated that it takes about half an hour to go to the place, if it runs? It doesn''t take three quarters of an hour, but it''s easy to fall. How many people go there? Xiaobei asked, dont go to the place, it takes a long time, and the result is dozens of people, not worthwhile. The inner court looked like a lot of people here before, and immediately replied: "The past is a tribe, the chieftain''s surname is , called Ħ, of course, the entire tribe is surnamed." "Is there any other family name around?" Beckham asked. "Yes, there are still some people whose names are Mongolian. In the past, language communication was not very smooth and needed translation. The most important thing is that etiquette is different from us." "Oh, can''t you talk?" What''s around?" Beckham doesn''t know anything about it. "Going west is six miles." "Hey? So close? The blame has to go west. When the brother and sister remembered that they had been with Japan before, there were still many people who squandered us, and they couldnt help it for a while. Its easy to kill them first, then... ... is it safe now?" Beckham has always heard about six things. He never thought that one day he was so close, and he felt that it was different from his own imagination. Perhaps the local people would not treat themselves as people in Yizhou. The inner court showed a gentle smile and said: "Where everything is safe. As long as you want to go, it will be safe. Some people will dare to make you unsafe. We will make them incomplete." "Oh, I believe in you. I mean to say. If you don''t protect me, are we safe?" Xiaobei is depressed. We are investigating people''s livelihood. You are planning to go to war. Two things. "The surname area is safe, almost, they will not hurt you, have a good impression on you, belong to the farming tribe; the Mongolian surname is the animal husbandry tribe. Go to the Mongolian surname, the security is worse, but believe that if they do not intend to be eliminated If you do, you will know how to choose the way to treat you. Before the Mongolian surname was the ruler in this generation, the surname was naturally ruled. The farming people normally like peace and struggle with nature because they can get more food; immediately the national offensive is stronger. They don''t build, they are more plundering according to the laws of nature. Therefore, I propose that you should go to the surname tribe, and it is convenient to communicate. Even if you write, there are people who know each other, and many habits are the same as us. The introduction of the inner court is also a kind of knowledge instillation. Its not just to be with you, but when the little guys have questions. Give explanations. Xiaobei nine people listened very seriously. They cherish the words spoken in the inner court in daily life. It seems that every sentence is very simple, and it contains countless connotations. Looking for Datang, we can''t find a second one. "It means that the person with the surname is being bullied, right? It''s pitiful!" Beckham began to feel sorry for others. The inner court replied: "Before, now is not. Since many years ago, Datang began to support the surname, and pushed the king to the position of the king. The surname is no longer bullied. At the moment, no one dares to bully. They, because the local government is made up of them. Another purpose of Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi coming over this time is to repair several projects. Dianchi, one is a dam, and the other is an artificial river. Otherwise, the local area is always flooded. Almost every year, the amount of water in the Dianchi Lake is greater than the amount of water. In the case, the result is that the water overflows and destroys the fields and houses of the surname. Another purpose is to leave two hundred people, add to the local government, not let the people of the surname always rule, and now do not need to control. After listening to a few people, Beckham began to walk in the direction of the inner court, thinking while walking, and discussing each other. After a while, Beckham looked at the scenery of Dianchi and said: "We understand, I really can''t give them too much power. They used to be bullied. Now they have the power to think about bullying, bullying, but others. It is a tribe of animal husbandry, good warfare. Can not beat others, let people play, and Datang will also send troops. After the peace, the dead people will not survive, how sad? Moreover, the people of Mongolian name are also part of Datang, and they also know how to animal husbandry. Is it better to unite the two together? Take each one as needed. My brother and sister arranged for the person to stay in the office. The purpose is to let the two surnames become one. The role played by the two is greater than two. Also, we don''t believe that the returning king will be better than ours in all aspects. The people we left will quickly understand the local resources and use them to help the locals develop at the fastest speed, because the older brothers and sisters will continue to use the soldiers in the west, and the locals will be very close to the front, right? ? The inner court was stunned in the face of Beckham. Praise: "The Beckham of the family is very good." "Hey, everyone thinks together, there is a little bit of achievement, it is also under your guidance every moment, under the care of your brother and sister, under the expectation of your parents, under the protection of the guards, we have learned while Oh, what about the six? They are closer to the front line." Xiaobei was modest, as her diplomatic practice, and suddenly thought of six miles. At that time, my brother and sister left a lot of retreats to Liuyi, saying that they had to eat more food first, then settled Silla and Japan, and finally pointed the finger at Liuyi. Moreover, the previous strategy was a plundering of help. It can be said that it is a good thing, and the plundering of help can be changed at any time. If Liu Wei sees the results of others and wakes up, then it is the real follow-up means to cooperate with the early means to help; if it is still obsessed with obscurity, the follow-up means is another kind, and it will immediately make Liu Liu into a land of eternal annihilation. "To see the action of the true wax, it is the war is peace, the war is extinguished, and the peace is over. And, then we will pass the six hexagrams, see the heads of the six hexagrams, warn some, and let the caravans follow Let''s enter India from the north side of Laos. Go there and seek a fighter. If you choose anyway, you will have to go home by boat before coming next summer." The inner court explained the strategic intent. It is still not possible to make a perfect arrangement for this strange soldier on his own side, because the soldiers have no regularity. Because he did not understand the local situation, Beckham went back to talk with other people and discussed it. When he could see the smoke rising in front, Beckham and others also discussed the results. "We just added together. I feel that it is not cost-effective to transport goods from this road, the road is far, and the terrain is still complicated. It should be transported from Yizhou and the north." Beckham said to the inner court. The inner court smiled, didn''t say anything, and the other talked. "Yes, far, the road is expensive, but it is transported from here. When it passes, it can pass through the six rafts. There are dried fish, canned food, salt, and various kinds of cloth. There are medicines and arms." Beckham listened and nodded. "There are also easy-to-carry instruments and paper brushes, cooking tools and seasonings, which are used by the military. There is no need to worry about quality. So many good things are blatantly transported from the site of Liuyi. They looked at it. They want to have it, is this the last chance for them? "Almost." The inner court replied. Beckham exhaled the gas: "Well, when things are transported in the territory of Datang, people along the way will find ways to repair the road, and provide some porridge, hot soup, tea and small pickles. If they later thought about living the same life as the Tang people, they don''t need to follow them, as long as they don''t go grab it. Just like the bridge in front of my home, Zhuangzi, good and evil, heart, heaven, and hell. Not everyone has this kind of opportunity, no more food, neither Japan nor Silla. After that, everyone continues to hurry, so that a few people in Xiaobei can''t figure out why the brother and sister are merciless. "Wow, look, look, tree, grow a furry head, so interesting, how do you look familiar?" Closer to the front of the tribe, the big man and the little boy shouted at the same time. There is a word in the wood. Everyone looked at the tree, only to see a banyan tree in front, and a furry group in a place where people came from high. In the past, the inner court cut off things and gave them to Beckham. They were recognized by the big man and the little boy. Its no wonder that the monkey head mushroom, eaten, but it is not clear that it grows on the tree. "How did it climb up?" Xiaoyuan wondered, pondered, and said: "How do you grow on the trunk? Is there a monkey mushroom here? It''s amazing." "The Hericium erinaceus in this area is the most, and there are other mushrooms. Because of the climate, there are also some to the south, taking the piece of the real country. The two hundred people who stayed will help the locals to plant these things. Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi said that this can be planted, unlike red mushrooms, that is, pine mushrooms, which cannot be fully cultivated by humans, and the yield of semi-manual is not high. It is said that it is artificially cultivated by the monkey mushroom, which is slightly worse than the taste of the wild. It is not the total food that the person who eats can''t taste it. It is an extra benefit for the local people. After selling it, the price is not low. The inner court continues to explain to the little guys. Beckham and others have begun to fantasize. Later, local people, with the help of their family members, planted a lot of monkey head mushrooms, which can be sold directly to the restaurants in the home. When the cultivation technology is mature, the average person can eat and eat. "The local Hericium erinaceus, so to speak... The tribes that are going to go must also have stocks?" Beckham licked his lips and asked a sly look. "Yes, there are occasional businessmen coming over and collecting, and the price is fairly fair. People who are surnamed will find good things and save them. When they exchange with merchants, I have brought gifts so that they can change their hands and eat. Give it to you." The inner court said to Xiaobei, it is also another purpose. Beckham heard the words in the speech: "Is it fair?" Yes, the price of the goods for the locals is one-third of the normal price. When you exchange your goods for the locals, it is three times the normal price and nine times the current price. "Not a bully, it used to be lower. You can''t imagine a pound of salt. You can change to a variety of fungi, that is, seventy pounds of mushrooms, dry goods, you can change to eighty to ninety pythons. , a hundred times profit. Three years ago, our caravan took a trip. Since then, it has been nine times profit. Because of the long distance, this ratio is OK. It has not been pressed too much. After returning, the profit is about three times. "That is called 300%. It is such a thing behind. The caravans of my family are not too late. The locals are even more upset. It is estimated that many businessmen who follow this path will hate my family. Haha, once, the price will be given. Once settled, the locals saw it, ah, it used to be too cheap to sell. Is there any salt here? Is it necessary to ship it from elsewhere?" Beckham immediately wanted to understand that he had made a wicked person in his family, but he still gave others three times the profit margin. The inner court replied: "Yes, Xiaogongzi and Xiaoniang said that there are many, enough local people to eat hard, but the locals can''t find it, and there is no means to deal with salt mines. The people we stay will help. Detection and mining. The merchants who came back later wanted to exchange things with salt, and they had to transport other goods that were not available in the local area, thus improving the quality of life of the local people. This time we brought a lot of salt, which is half-turned and half-delivered, and does not expect much profit. "No wonder you said that we came safer, and the effort three years ago has played a role in this moment." Xiaobei knows where the confidence in the inner court came from. ****** When the team came to the front of the tribe, there were many people in the tribe, holding a very normal knife in their hands, as well as bows and arrows and pure bamboo spears, without the kind of iron spearhead. Obviously, some people in the tribe have already seen a large group of people in advance, and gathered up for deterrence and vigilance without knowing the enemy. Beckham looked at each other''s bows and bamboo spears and shrank back. She couldn''t estimate the range of the other''s long-range weapons. The team stopped and someone ran over to negotiate. After some communication, the people in the tribe threw the weapons directly onto the ground, watching it almost as if they were surrendering. Then the people in the tribe put on their little faces, and some people ran back, and the end basins came out to sprinkle on the ground. Normally they didn''t have this kind of etiquette. It is estimated that I want to learn the behavior of the Tang Dynasty to a certain degree of official travel, but the study is not complete, because there is no yellow sand paving. A few people in Beckham are very satisfied with this. Its not good enough to learn, as long as there is such a heart. They all know that it is very difficult for ethnic minorities to recognize you. It is not that people deliberately have barriers. It is mainly because of the knowledge they have contacted. Many businessmen want to make more people cheaper. People will know later, and they will naturally be vigilant. When you are not sure whether you are really trustworthy, you will not be in touch with you, or you should be deceived. It is not so much a estrangement as a means of self-protection. At this time, four people stood up, one hand on the gun handle on the side of the leg, and one hand on the firing device of the revolver. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t shoot at zero or three or five seconds, you can have time to judge." Xiaobei is busy with four people, these four are the most powerful fast gunners in Datang today, specifically protecting them. Not even my brother and sister are there. Immediately, Beckham asked the inner court: "I will talk to me later, how can I introduce myself?" "Zhang Xiaobei between the water clouds." said the inner court. ****** There is also a chapter. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 903： Before the cottage Beckham nodded, took a deep breath, walked forward, and the small eight immediately followed, and the four fast gunmen were walking alongside, all the facial muscles were relaxed, the eyelids were slightly pulled down, and the eyes seemed to be out of focus. . Om This is the fastest time to react. The Yi people have already known that they are the little masters of the water cloud. They are very happy and have a welcome posture. What they didn''t expect was that the nine children dared to go out and go straight ahead, and there was no vigilance in their eyes, no fear, and they were so calm. The chieftain who stood in front of the crowd, Momo, was moved for a moment. This is a kind of trust. How much can a child have? There are only four people on the side, or both hands are placed on the right side of the body. If you fight, the other hand has no chance to pull it out. What Momo did not know was that if they really fought, the four people could instantly lay down 20 of them. The nine little guys who seem to have no fighting power, as long as they give them less than two seconds, they can complete a set of movements of shooting, aiming and shooting. Everyone usually plays dozens of bullets every day. Of course, when Beckham and others come over, they are not specifically prepared to guard against people. They want to communicate with each other sincerely. If they have more contacts, they will naturally be close to each other. If they come back later, they will be relaxed. "I am Zhang Xiaobei among the water clouds. This is Wang Xiaoyuan between the water clouds. This is..." Xiaobei came to the place where he was five steps away from the door. He stood there and gave the other party a big smile. The eyes of long eyelashes lingered and began to introduce people on their own side. Then he asked: "Are you the boss of them? Oh, the chieftain, swearing, right?" The appearance of Beckham and her expression, who conquered the tribe at once, was so cute that it looked more refined than the jade. Its a very cramped moment, and his tribe is also a big tribe, with more than 800 people. There are nearly 200 children under the age of 10, mainly because there are many opportunities to survive. Generally, they have to go to the nearest Datang Medical Center, and they have gone through the first half of the month, so the proportion of children is large. There are so many children. Jumbo found that no child in any tribe can be a little guy than in front of him. Especially the one who talks, feels comfortable listening to her movements. What should I do? Like treating children in a tribe? Obviously not, like treating adults? But the child is too small, not even ten years old. After years of study and exercise. Beckham began to play a role at this moment, still laughing like a flower, said to Momo: "You call me Beckham, they are the same, do not have to think about status. What is my identity? I am A little doll that is very happy after seeing you. You also have a lot of little dolls like me. We are very eager to make friends with them. You treat us as much as you treat them. We come to play, there is no other purpose, but we have a mouth, there are Its delicious to take it out. The words of Beckham let the people of Yus people relax and feel that these children are better. But the chieftain of the chieftain was scared, and his knowledge was more than the others in the tribe. A child is facing a group of powerful strangers. Can you laugh so naturally? Can you say so calmly? Children who change to their own tribe will be very nervous even if they are not scared. At this moment, Ħ admitted the absolute status of the water cloud, a little worse, could not teach such a child. This is true for children in their own tribes. "Beckham, see you coming over, I... We are very happy too. I..." "Beckham? Xiaoyuan? I dreamed? How did you get here?" Just as the woman screamed and talked, a group of people came from another small road next to him. If you have a shackle and you are rushing, the animals are carrying something. Looking at the past, there are forty people and 16 or seven animals. The person who shouted loudly and shouted was in the leader position of the team. After he shouted, in less than two seconds, he shouted: "Let''s put things down, fast, protect the little ancestors." With him, the people who came with him rushed to the side and did not control the animals at all. When others were dumbfounded, when the four fast gunmen almost slammed the gun, the shouting person was blocked between Beckham and Samoa. Breathing hard, said to Momo: "I tell you, Mom, you give me honesty, I am protecting you, the nine ancestors behind me, a little hurt, you tribe More than 800 people don''t want to have one to survive. I am not scaring you, you think about it, do you know who they are? Thanks to my coincidence, if you come late, you speak loudly and scare them. My business is broken. Everyone didn''t say anything, so they looked at the people who came back to stop there. This person is happy again, and waited nervously for a while, and found that others did not respond. He noticed that things seemed to be different from their own guesses. They turned their sides down and turned their heads and said to Xiaobei, "Beckham, don''t follow well. What are you running around Xiaobao and You? What if you hurt?" Beckham wants to kill this person and say that I am running? Are you messing up? Put it on the waist and prepare the rifle to take it back. Beckham gasped for two consecutive breaths. The person who was overwhelmed smiled and said, "Are you coming over to do business? Thank you! We are following my brother and sister. Come over and play, I heard that there is a tribe nearby, the chieftain is a good person, this is not, look for it to play! Everyone is here, hehe." This person understands, so it is even more embarrassing, it seems that he is nosy. I was standing next to the guards of a group of Zhang and Wang, who were not far away. I was very embarrassed to pick up my hand. "Beckham, I don''t want to bother you. You see, I turned from behind the rock over there, just to see your nine little ancestors standing in front of Samoa. If there is any misunderstanding, it is not big here. Inside Tang. Oh, I am not saying that I am relieved, but I mean... right?" Beckham sees it, it is, just after turning from a rocky mountain, the position in the field of vision is most obvious. So I shifted the topic and said, "I don''t know where the circled inside can go in so many people?" "Yes, absolutely, the place is big, I have to come three times a year, cooked." The person who walked the business immediately replied, and said to Momo, "Go in, stand outside, I tell you, I This came back with a lot of good things. Can the canned whale meat have been eaten? Have you seen it before? I brought it, this thing..." When I talked about it, he looked at Beckham and paused a little. Then he said, "This thing is going to be good, but its really normal. But, you havent eaten it, its fresh, and the price is not expensive. Samoa immediately invited Beckham and others to enter the stockade, and wondered what canned whale meat, estimated that it was not expensive to sell in Datang, and they all knew it, so every few months came. Fan Fan was embarrassed to raise the price once, and then he said what he had just said. However, Momo did not intend to suppress the price. He did not eat whale meat. It was only mentioned by businessmen in the past. A fish that grows in the sea is very big and cant be caught by ordinary people. It is not like catching in Dianchi. The fish is so easy. When you change things, give them some more and try them. Don''t care too much about such things, but there is one thing to ask first. "Fan Fan, have you brought salt this time?" asked Momo, expecting. "No, didn''t you send a lot of salt to you last time? Did you eat it?" Fan Fan asked, asking. Ħ regrets, with a sad face, said: "Bacon, now it is not time, can not eat, have to put enough for a year, there are more than eight months, you take the salt we the next day Put the raw meat in the jar, add salt and seal it, and the remaining salt is not enough for us to eat for half a month." "What should I do? I can''t come over once, can someone come over?" Fan Fan followed, and complained: "Why didn''t you say it last time, you have to tell me that you plan to marinate raw meat, I will give it back when I come back." You brought it." Beckham listened to the side, sorry for the local people, a salt will make people like this, no wonder his brother is pressing the salt price to keep rising, I felt nothing before, now it is clear how much people really need salt . As for the salted raw meat, there is nothing. My brother and sister have said that people here have a habit, especially raising pigs, killing pigs, chopping the meat directly, grabbing them with their hands, and not going through other things. Thermal processing. Then more people put it into the jar, put the salt, sealed it, and waited for it when there was no meat. It was usually stored for about a year. Take the meat out again, it will be very fragrant to eat, just like ham, but you don''t want to eat when you have other foods. How much raw meat is eaten, not sashimi. Opened his mouth, Beckham held back his thoughts and turned around to discuss with the other eight people. She didn''t want to make the same mistakes as when she sold the dog last time. Just when Fan Fan and Ħ said how to solve the problem of salt deficiency, Beckham and others discussed the results and communicated by Beckham. "The chief of the Momo, we brought the salt over and can give it to you free of charge, but we have a condition." When I heard that there was salt, I immediately came to the spirit and asked nervously: "How much salt?" "How much is there, we will leave some people when we leave, lead you to live a better life, and I am afraid that you do not agree, so it is very difficult, after all, you have salt here, it is a good salt, don''t Look at the Dianchi Lake is fresh water, but my brother and sister said, there is salt." Beckham said the results of the negotiations. Still not waiting for the Mo''ai reaction, Fan Fan first screamed out: "Is there salt? Is there salt here? Impossible... Impossible, no, Xiaobao and Yu said, there must be, Ħ, you Blessed, I dont want to be quick." Fan Fan originally wanted to deny that if one of them was said by Yu and Xiao Bao, he immediately supported it. Momo asked strangely: "They said there is?" "Required, even if they didn''t, they said yes, they have to have it right away, because they said, you don''t know the two of them. After that, we don''t have to come to send salt. We can only choose something else, oh!" Everyone starts to worry. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 904： The beauty of Dianchi does not laugh He looked at Fan Fan awkwardly. He was not like the people in the mainland of Tang Dynasty. He knew Xiao Bao and Yu. He had an impression of two people staying three years ago. To be precise, it is not the impression of two people, but the impression of the business between the water and the cloud. Three years ago, the business of the water cloud came over, and the local goods became valuable at once, and the price of the foreign goods became lower. Since then, Shuiyunjian has never been to business. At the time, Momo was very grateful. It was more angry with the former merchants. Later, when he thought about it, he gradually became irritated. Because he changed the cost of the tribe himself to sell it in the past, he did not understand anything, let alone sell the price. It is good to not go wrong. He once inquired with other businessmen about the situation of the business between the water and the cloud, and the other side was indifferent. At that time, he also used small means to provoke some, saying that the business of water and cloud business is good and bad. As a result, the businessman he was provoked was not only angry, but he strongly agreed. Years of sunrise and sunset, Ħ gradually faded away from the business between the water and the clouds, until today I heard again, this evokes memories buried in my heart. Show more goodwill to others. At this moment, the children they heard came to say that there was salt in the local area, and the mind began to work. In addition, he found that Fan Fan, who came here today, is not willing to talk about the business of Shuiyun, but he has become more talkative. I couldn''t help but ask: "What do you say about Xiaobao and Yu''s surname?" "The surname Zhang and surname Wang, you are not clear? Oh, yes, no one has mentioned it to you before. They are Sanshui County. It is estimated that you don''t know where Sanshui County is. Your good luck is coming, and you will eat salt in the future. It will be very convenient, and you can also fish the fish in the pool, salt it, and sell it elsewhere." When Fan Fan spoke, his eyes kept turning. He thought about what kind of goods would be used instead of salt when he was doing business with the locals. After all, the price of salt is relatively high here and it is easy to carry. Momo is not at ease, consider the effort of a few interest. Ask again: "Is there really salt, where? Are we taking out the salt, or are they taking it out? Is it sold to us or is it just used?" "It should be used casually." Fan Fan is not sure, who knows how Xiaobao and Yan took them with them. And I still dont see you in person. The eyeballs continue to turn. Fan Fan said: "I guess that the water in the pool has no salt. It can only be buried there. It needs to be dug by people. Xiaobao and Yu can''t send people to dig salt, and carry out subsequent processing. It is a person who needs local people to work, that is, your surname. When you get along with it, you can dig out the salt and think that you wont be able to sell you again. In that case, you will use it if you dig it out. Although it may not be processed, it may not taste good, or it may be poisonous. Am I right? Momo is a little relieved, think about it, indeed. If you are going to dig salt, then sell it to yourself, and when you dig, you can take the salt out and collect what money. Only he still feels unreliable. With his own people, I think that Xiaobao and Yan will not be so stupid, let the people on their own side to exploit, it is estimated that secretly find a place with salt, mining a little. Sold to sell to locals. The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible, I said to Fan Fan: "When you ask clearly, they dare us to pay for it. I will let them not stand in the local area. The blood of the warriors in our tribe is hot." Fan Fan looked at him and looked at him in a strange way. His face changed to the previous peace, a little cold and awkward, a chuckle, said to Momo: "Don''t let me hear the same words in the future, otherwise I promise that your tribe''s goods will not be sold to us anymore. Can''t replace our stuff." As a chieftain, it is not bad to think about it. When Fan Fan said it, he immediately knew that the other party was not happy and threatened. Smile and tempted to ask: "Don''t you tell us that you are a brother? Can you turn faces for us?" "Sure, when I don''t understand, forgive you once, next time I say, I just have a chance to cut you with a knife. I will cut it first. I have no chance to go back and spend money to call people. I have to cut you down. And I sent the news back, there are countless people coming over to fight with you, and I dont need Xiaobao and Yu to personally." Fan Fan is not afraid of his own words and offends the other side. This is a matter of principle and cannot be relegated. When I heard it, I began to re-estimate the status of Xiaobao and Yi. I laughed and said, "I really don''t understand. Now when you say it, I remember, why do you maintain it like them? They made money. Will you give it to you? Before they sent someone to give the price, do you hate?" "Ha! Hate? Xiaobao sent a caravan to stabilize the price. It must be to help us. It will definitely not harm us. I can''t think of why, but I can confirm this. They earn money, of course, can give us flowers, as long as I have a valid reason for the money, or I have a good plan, I can even see them directly, discuss with them, and then they give me the money. I won''t tell you, Beckham, they, I went to them to talk, you have to respect them, they are different from other children, don''t look small, but can help you. Fan Fan said that he turned and walked toward Beckham in the direction of the stockade. He could see that in the distance, Beckham and other people came into contact with the local children. Momo quickly chased after him and said, "How many of their children can decide our big event here?" "Big thing? Brother, I told you, your affairs here is a small matter for Beckham. How many people do you have? Before I change it, I will never tell you, now they have come over, etc. After they went back, I said to you, so that you will lose your mistakes later." Fan Fan kept his feet, turned his head and said, and the eyes that were exposed made him very uncomfortable. It seemed to be a kind of pity, just a few children. As for it. When the two of them came to the vicinity of Beckham and others, Beckham had already had a good communication with the children in the stockade, mainly because Beckham was saying that the local children were listening attentively. "This pool is actually a lake. The water inside has no taste. I have seen a lake with salty water in it. I have a bite and bitterness. But, you can cook salt from it. Just put the water in the jar. The fire on the shelf below, burned and burned, the water is a little bit less, and the rest is salt. If you find something else in the salt, use yellow mud to cook. It is the easiest way. It was very hard to cook for the first time. When you cook it, there is no brine. Next time, put the brine into it. The speed of salt is fast. Going east, or going south, you will meet the sea, and there will be more salt inside, so you dont have to cook. Direct drying, a lot of drying out at a time, but also add brine, or become too salty. Beckham said to the children around him that there are children and children, each child has a lollipop in his mouth, listening carefully to what is magical to them, and also following Beckhams words. Imagine. Xiaobei did not talk about the prosperity of the capital, nor did he say the scenery of Liu''an in Hangzhou. Not to mention the snow in the state of Lili, such a topic is too far away from the local children. She chose to start from something in the local area, Dianchi Lake, a lake, and from this lake to other lakes. From fresh water to salt water, and the ocean. Not to mention children, the adults in the tribe also listened, they have no chance to leave the local to run far away. I don''t know much about the outside, even Zhang Wang of Sanshui County don''t know. Can still know what. "See it? This is my most cute girl in Datang, Beckham. They have different skills for each of the nine little guys. When talking to others, they are all headed by Beckham, including running to Beijing. In the early days, the contacts with the officials were all opened by Beckham." Fan Fan came over and listened to Beckham''s speech, revealing a demeanor and introducing to Momo. Momo A nodded in a habitual place, suddenly reacted and asked Fan Fan with surprise: "You said that they can enter the early morning of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Will that see the emperor?" "Oh." Fan Fan said before laughing and laughing. He said to Momo: "It is very easy for the emperor to see them. If they want, they can see it every day, even living in the palace. Hearing people say that Beckham used to sit with his armpit and grab something to eat. Beckham they took our majesty to be the Emperor. Don''t look at them small, they are all three officials. I have come to see you today, they are not wearing formal attire, or you will see a different Beckham. Fan Fanyi said that Xiaobei nine people, the smile on his face could not stop, it seems to be showing off with Momo, I have a cute Beckham in Datang. I heard that I was stupid, but I felt that I was stupid. I couldnt figure out why, a group of children could not only see the emperor, but also be big and small, or even have three official positions. The three-product official knows that a large official, how is a group of children? With a long good? With doubts, Momo tried not to listen to the story that Beckham was talking about because he was attracted. Beckham is now a bird, and there are birds in Dianchi. She is talking about birds from other places, especially in the sea. Seabirds, what it looks like when catching fish, and some birds are tired and will stop on the boat''s side and the mast of the sailboat, and even sprinkle a grain of rice. The birds in the sea fall to the deck to eat, not afraid of people. He also wants to hear, but there are more important things to understand first. So he pulled Fan Fan back and asked: "You said that Beckham is a big official. It is very easy to see your emperor. Then why can we see them, they have a high status and should Its hard to see one side. Fan Fan laughed again and nodded. He said: "It is not easy to see other officials. They will be more relaxed when they see Xiaobei. There is also our emperor. If I want to see, I only need to go to the capital and then stand in the palace. Waiting outside. His Majesty will come out and take a walk almost every day. I will see it later, if I let people search, I can even walk alongside, have any good ideas in my heart, say it out loud, and I will stop and ask me. The identity of the two people, His Majesty and Zhang Wang, is not high, but not high, but high in our hearts. Ħ listening, some understand, but still can not understand, the Emperor of Datang, it is difficult to send someone to want to see one side in the past, their king has to listen to people, why their people want to see it will be so easy. "What if someone has an assassination?" Momo asked the doubts in his heart. "Impossible! Will my people in Datang kill the emperor of Datang? If someone wants to assassinate, he has to be close to it. I don''t bother to see it. You go to the capital. If you want to see it, it is very difficult." I have never seen it before. I cant go to the capital to see it, too far. Listening to others, every time you go out of the palace, Jin Wuwei first manages the place around the place, only the people of my Tang Dynasty. Foreigners are far from the distance. These ordinary people will also understand that the emperor is coming out, and immediately helps to peg the nearby people. If he finds something he has not seen before, he has to ask in the past. Just like your little tribe. It is easy for your people to see you as a leader. Outsiders say it is difficult to see you. Fan Fan said that there was a strong sense of pride in his tone. Although he did not see the emperor with his own eyes, he could see it. The emperor is so close in his heart. Hey, hehe laughed twice: "Can that be the same, how big is Datang? How big is this? Your emperor is really uncomfortable." "That''s because our Majesty has nothing to do with what we do. In our words, yes, don''t worry about it. Don''t be afraid of knocking at the door. Take a look at what Beckham wants to do." Fan Fan said and moved forward, and Momo also followed, and he also wanted to hear all the interesting things that Biebei said. When he listened again, he was stupid because... "We want to make our Dianchi Lake more beautiful. We have to build a lot of cloisters and pavilions on it. We want to make our Dianchi Lake safer. We don''t have to worry about flooding our homes in the future. We have to go to our big Tang has more fun places to play. As long as we have a place of origin, we can eat our candy and wear more beautiful clothes. Are you saying good? Do you want to be naturalized? Beckham said it. The children in the tribe shouted almost at the same time: "Yes~!" "Okay, naturalization is very simple. We will send people to stay on your side. When you follow me, you will build a beautiful manor of Datang. They will lead you to live a happy life. Is it good?" Xiaobei asked. "Good~!" The children shouted in unison. "Beckham, is it that after we return to Datang, our Datang will give us a lot of candy?" asked a little boy. "There are books to read. Our family has a baby candy house in every place in the Great Tang Dynasty. There are beautiful little books and things to play. You can go and play." "Why aren''t we here? Didn''t we just say that we are also Datang people?" The little boy felt very angry. They said that they are all Datang people. Somewhere else, there is no one on their own. "I will have it right away, because I didn''t come over before, I don''t know. Now I know, I will build a baby candy house in the Dianchi Lake area. Do you say good?" "Good~!" Momo is speechless, and the child who is asking is his son. After a while, he listened to Beckham and continued to move there, turning his head and said to Fan Fan: "Now I believe what you said, Beckham can really squeeze the dragon chair with your emperor, grab something to eat, and admit you Recognition of them. I haven''t said anything else yet. I will come over and draw people''s hearts and go straight to the place. The children of my tribe still support. Even if I agree, can they decide? Fan Fan was also a smile on his face. He listened to Momo and immediately became serious and serious. He said: "They can decide that they can mobilize the army of any place in Datang. They can ask for the highest in any place. Officials do what they say. Anyone who is required by them must do it in full accordance with their intentions. Otherwise, it is the crime of decapitation, and it can be rebellious. Momo was once again stupid. He felt that Fan Fan was deceiving. This is to say to others. Who believes that a group of children can mobilize the local army? The generals of the local army do not listen, but also rebellious theory? Should it be good to treat Beckham as a rebellion? Ħ is skeptical and asks: "If Beckham mobilized the outside army to attack the capital?" "It shows that there is man-made or anti-human attack on the other side of the capital. The army of the capital has been unable to maintain the safety of the emperor. All the Beckhams have transferred their troops to help them, and there will be no cases of Beckhams own rebellion." Fan Fan said in a tone of voice. "I don''t believe that there is such power and opportunity. Who is not rebellious?" said Momo, don''t say that I should be a fool. "That''s because you can''t figure out, what good is rebellion? Let you be an emperor, will you govern the country? Will others support you? You sit in that position and sit unsteadily. If you want to rebel, Xiaobao and you must have rebelled. Success, do you know how many soldiers are there in your family? Do you know how many positions they have in our hearts? You will know later, don''t think that others have to rebel, rebelling is nothing more than having more power. Now Xiaobao and Yu''s power is enough. They can instruct any Datang people to do anything, including me. . They said that let me take out all the money, they want to use it, I don''t wrinkle my brow, I will do it immediately, because I know that they will not harm me, but also need me to contribute, it is a big problem. Of course, this kind of thing will not happen at all. I just talk about it. They have countless ways to solve the problem. Listen to me a persuasion, you have to do it in advance, and later this will be put into the jurisdiction of Datang, unlike the current management of the king. Fan Fan also began to cooperate with Beckham and Momo. There was a lot of heavyness in the face of Momo, and he found that Fan Fan was not joking. After thinking about it, he said, "I know that my tribe can''t beat the people they came from. I have seen it, at least 10,000 people. Just camping in front of it. What I want to ask is, can you tell me to let them send us to manage us, what will happen to us in the future? "It will be very good. It is a kind of life that you can''t even think about now. Especially this Dianchi Lake will be more beautiful. Now you haven''t found anyone starting work? They usually do it directly, cherish it." Fan Fan said with the meaning of blessing. ****** Today''s chapter 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 905： Hunting agreement ) Chapter 904 hunting agreement far-fetched Beckham is still drawing cakes for the tribes, only to say the benefits of the future, but does not mention the obligations that the tribes have to bear. The children in the tribe are the favorite listeners. They are attracted by the various children''s play projects introduced in Beckham. The adults are also listening. Although they are not as good as the children, they also have their own life. Fantasy. If they don''t have much knowledge, they can''t say anything about refutation. They don''t know how to ask specific things, just because Beckham''s cake is too big, and it sounds very reasonable and has the possibility of realization. Compared with the people in the tribe, the chieftain of the chieftain is much stronger and more realistic. He hopes that Fan Fans words are true, that is, Zhang Wang, two people in Sanshui County, have the ability to do what their children are saying now. Supporting him to try to believe the credibility of Fan Fans affirmative words is... The Shuiyunjian caravan that came here three years ago has indeed changed the price of the exchange of goods between the two parties, from which it can be seen that people have strength. At the moment, there are also thoughts about not being reassured. One is how fast Zhang and Wang can use their children to tell them, or to brag about them. I don''t expect to be completely made. I just need to implement a part, and he is satisfied. The two are, one has a good life on one side, how to maintain it, the people around Dianchi are all people with surnames, and there are people with surnames in the distance, and even there are six squats in the west. Once the people who are surnamed here are better off, will others look at them? Instead of plundering by force? With these worries, Ħ discussed with Fan Fan, now he can only believe that Fan Fan, who has performed well in terms of exchanges, has not deceived his own tribe in the past three years. Can you tell them, let them first come up with something that we can see? For example... "Salt?" Fan Fan did not wait for Momo to finish, ask first. He can understand the situation in the other party''s heart. If you change to yourself and don''t understand Zhang and Wang, you will think that Beckham is arrogant, and what a beautiful cloister is built on the Dianchi Lake. There are countless ships fishing on it. There are also boats that carry people who can spend a lot of money in the local area. In addition, repairing a dam and digging out an artificial river will not cause flooding in the region in the future. The children in the tribe can have special people to teach and learn, learn the books of Datang, and learn to write. I don''t need to spend money after I get sick, and the medicine I take is very effective. I don''t want to treat the disease well, at least I use some herbs in the tribe, or I only use the curse. Anyone who has never seen it, who dares to think? But Fan Fan knows that this is true, and it is not difficult to achieve it. At least it is not difficult for Xiaobao and Yu. If you can go to Tiantang with the words of Momo, I believe that all doubts will disappear. Not to mention Sanshui County and Beijing, which you have never been to, you can know how powerful Xiaobao and You are, as long as you go to Luzhou, where you have personally walked away. It is hard to imagine, but you cant guess. It was sparsely populated many years ago as a place of exile. The ships that traveled between Luzhou and the sea, the crowds at the pier, and the squares that could not be seen at the head, the wide roads, the spring came to the Kapok in the fire, it really made the people who saw it have a dreamlike feeling. Thinking, Fan Fan is homesick. Although he came to a place that is not as good as Luzhou, he has also been very good. He is more than a hundred times stronger than the local. If it is not for making money, who is willing to run to this poor place? Ħ still waiting for Fan Fan to answer the words can give himself a confidence, see Fan Fan after saying a salt word, began to go away, had to touch Fan Fan, said: "It is salt, how many days, they can let us Seeing salt? I think they should come to someone who can speak, not to send a child, although you say that the child is very powerful." "Oh, great, yes, yes, I don''t think it will take a few days. At least they have to let you see hope before they leave. Don''t worry, listen to me. You want to see Xiaobao and you have to wait for them to work hard. Otherwise, I will see you soon." Fan Fan helped Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao say a word. "What are they busy with?" Momo felt that Fan Fan was deliberately saying this, deceiving himself, but the person who can do the mastership did not come, but he looked down on the tribe who had fewer people, but he had more than 10,000 people. Fan Fan glanced at Momo and said: "Hiccup, nowadays, Datang is fighting with many eateries. You should always know that they are behind the scenes, mobilizing the army and dispatching logistics supplies, and I am Datang. The internal economic development, Xiaobao also has to control, the Datang businessmen must listen to him, he said that things can raise prices, everyone dare to raise prices." Do not believe, do not believe that Fan Fan and a group of children who came in front of him are partners in defrauding this tribe, his face is faintly revealing the color of indifference. After pondering it, he said to Fan Fan: "I want to play a hunt with their people, give them the hunting, let them taste the delicious food here, can you help me?" Reading nets do not jump words. Fan Fan listened, understood, and Momo still felt that what he said was not true. People wanted to show their strength and let Xiaobao care about the tribe. Really ridiculous, actually dare to compete with their team for force comparison? Crazy, really crazy, more than 10,000 people, pull out to be able to kill any tribe, even if the six گ united, as long as Xiaobao and willing, up to a month to solve the battle, how deep The mountains in the mountains are useless. "You don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, Cheng, you are embarrassed to say, I am going to tell you, isn''t it just hunting together, simple, Beckham, they are also estimated to be idle, no one waiting for them to clean up here. "" Fan Fan shook his head and promised to go down. He did not go directly to Beckham. Instead, he pulled a person who accompanied the two of Beckham and whispered. The man listened to him and looked at him. When Fan Fan finished speaking, he nodded and understood. He squeezed to the front and whispered to the small sea standing behind Beckham. Xiaohai looked up at the position of the sun. I felt that today is no good. I want to hunt together. I have to start from tomorrow, gather in the morning, then go to the mountains, eat at noon, and arrive at the dinner together before dinner. Places, more than one who hit the prey. So he told the people who came over, and he came to Beckham, who was still happy to incite others, to discuss with Beckham. Beckham listened to his brother and said that he would like to hunt with the local people. His eyes were bigger and he was very excited. He nodded and began to speak loudly with the people around him: "Just now, the leader of your tribe, Momo, has already discussed with us. Tomorrow morning, we will gather here, go into the mountains to hunt animals, and hold a barbecue party in the evening, that is what you have always liked. Kind. Everyone around the campfire, eating and drinking while singing and dancing, now, we are better to go to the pool to catch a few fish, first solve our food today, everyone said good? "Good~!" The children in the tribe were led by Beckham to form a tacit understanding of the cooperation. The adults were worried, how could they not be able to hunt with other people, what about salt? When do you dig salt? With doubts, the brigade and the people walked to Dianchi together. Not far from the locals, the locals also fished themselves, weaving the net with hemp rope, or forked fish on the shore and on the boat. It was also a kind of food. The news here quickly spread to the camp where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were located. The two listened to their reports and looked at each other. They also said, "Yes." "It''s okay, it''s much easier than you think. If you are in contact with them, what you are most afraid of is not what you try, but the chance that they will not give you communication. For example, in Luzhou, the local mountain people keep you at all times. Be alert, you go to contact with others, the first thing people think of is how to guard against you. At that time, it was a good time to catch up with the water. Even if it was a good time, many mountain people were threatened. With a bunch of help, this gave me the opportunity to communicate and then let the father recognize the local children. Its not easy to be a son. Zhang Xiaobao is in a good mood and recalls the past. Wang Hao said with empathy: "It is really difficult. There is good news at this place. It shows that business contacts can greatly help political exchanges. The price adjustment three years ago has now achieved results and made local People have more trust in my Datang and should make good use of it. The hunting tools they use are knives, guns, bows, and simple traps. Let''s see how our guns are played before we compare them to them tomorrow. Tell them, don''t use guns, talk to them. The same, use cold weapons. "Yes, they feel that they are the strongest side to make them convinced, so that they can communicate in other aspects. Salt, we must first extract a part and give them hope. Free salt can also save them salt. Something to exchange other supplies." Zhang Xiaobao began to figure out what kind of development model should be formed before the departure of his own. Now he is helping the people of the surname, that is, the white man written in the book, and the black man of the surname solve. Black is more difficult to contact than white, and language is a big obstacle, as well as the philosophy of survival. You think that everyone is developing together, but people feel that it is more convenient to plunder. You have to pay a lot to make people change their hearts. Wang Hao also thinks about the issue of national integration, peaceful integration, not force, and the words of force are simple. The people brought by him are enough to push all the people of Mengs surname. When the time is coerced, the people of Mengs surname become honest. But that needs bloodshed, why bother. Why have you kept a line for Liuyi? It is not because it is the ancestors of the Yi people. The most important thing is that the threat of Liuyi is small, no more than Tubo and Turkic, and there is no unified force in the six hexagrams, and no military has any military power. Advantage. "How can you bring people from the Mongolian family without using force? Give them direct benefits?" asked Wang. Zhang Xiaobao nodded and shook his head again: "The advantage is to give, but not to give it, otherwise they will think that we owe them, rise to Mien, fight rice. The best way is to let them see and communicate with us. There will be hope for a better life, I think, see what to do." Wang Hao thinks and needs to have a very good way to solve the problems at hand. When he has to leave, there is no more time to waste. When the two were thinking about it, an intelligence officer came in outside the tent, and with a happy look on his face, he said to the two people: "The news is sent back from Annan. Zhenla has sent a letter in advance to tell there. The official said that the king had already written the sin book and sent someone to come to my Tang Dynasty to go to the capital to ask for sin. They hope that we will not fight. I also said that this time, I brought a lot of things for compensation. The value is very high. After the reason is replaced by money, the people who make up for them are hurting me. He also said that if they need it, their kings can come in person, but they must have a guarantee document on Datang, and they will not kill people directly when they come over. "Sure enough, the weak country has no diplomacy." Zhang Xiaobao signaled that he had known himself, and when he went out, he said to Wang Hao. "It has always been the case that force is not an end, but it is a means of exercising political power well. It is replaced by the former Datang. They will not do this. The bigger possibility is the border of Chen Bing, which is used to threaten." Wang Hao sighed and couldn''t beat him without playing the real wax, otherwise there would be too much delay. "In the past, maybe those officials will take the initiative to find women to play with them, in order to show the temperament of the big country, a bunch of goods to kill. Now I see who dare? Good to others, can, But they have to listen to them first. They think that they are good to say two times, and then several soldiers think they can be uncles." Zhang Xiaobao has been stunned and he is also in a good mood. He does not need to worry about the real wax now. He just uses the interval of observing whether the real wax is swaying and sneaking the troops, and builds the local area first, then passes through the six plaques and goes there. Participate in the battle. "Let Beckham come back soon, there are new tasks." Zhang Xiaobao shouted at the outside. Wang Wei smiled and asked: "Do you want to find some work for them?" "I have to find them, can they live freely? And do more things, they can cultivate their experience. I don''t want to raise a group of obedient babies. I don''t train now. After growing up, they still have to suffer." Growing up, that''s not my way of education." When Zhang Xiaobao talked about his younger brother and sister, he showed a look of love. Wang Xiao smiled and did not change: "The people who just came back said that they were there. It seems that they are already good. They actually started to incite, and in the face of the tribe leaders of the tribe, they gave a son to the head. Flickering, its a really good way to start with your child." "Go, I also went out to see Dianchi, this Dianchi Lake that preserved the original taste." Zhang Xiaobao took the telescope and took Wang Hao to walk outside the tent. "If you don''t have the ability, you will be swam to a deep place. Look, drink water. Don''t be afraid, relax. We will take you to the shore. You will practice swimming in the future. It is best to let the body not be in your place. Exercise, have endurance, and go closer to the water after going closer to the water." In the water of Dianchi Lake, Beckham and Xiaoyuanzheng together with a small child to swim towards the shore. The son of Samoa got a swimming trunk and saw that the young man was very envious in the water, so he was very envious. I feel that I can swim for a while, and then I will go down to the deep water to catch fish. As a result, he was usually only swimming and playing. He could not bear the physical exertion of catching fish. It was normal without any strength. He threw himself in the water and was framed by Beckham and Xiaoyuan. While going back to swim, Beckham said that he was very relaxed. He could even laugh at the sound of Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan. He didnt even save the people in the water with the difficult situation of swimming. The woman on the shore was also worried that the son had gone too far. When there were only children around him, he was worried that the child could not save his son. It was already too late to save the adults. I didn''t expect Beckham to be so fast. It was a few steps away. Like a fish, I went to the place a few times. Even when my son grabbed her arm, she didn''t sink, and still waited for another child. Xiaoyuan came over and put his son on the shelf. Momo is very helpless. He knows why his son went down and learned to fish with his hands, because the five little hoes inside are beautifully dressed. The following is a skirt. His son wants to show something. The result is good, and its ugly. Let''s go. The more I want to think about it, the more shameful I am, the more I want to go, but let Fan Fan pull it and persuade: "Children, love the heart, everyone has it, Xiaobei, how cute they are, adults are not always What is the performance in front of the beauty? You are going to fight the children now, just to see them in Beckham. When Xiaobao and You know, you are waiting to be sinned. They are fond of the younger brother and sister. Look good, and have the ability to take my son..." "You don''t even think about it. That little far is the man after Beckham. One hundred of your sons can''t be together with Xiaoyuan. It seems that you still don''t know their identity. I will tell you this. Even if they don''t object, we don''t agree with Datang people. How can we marry Xiaobei to your home?" Fan Fan looked at him like a fool and said. "Are we not brothers?" Momo began to pull the relationship again. "Don''t, brothers are brothers, two things, if the girls in his family say that they are married, you have to book them first. Are you a small tribe still planning to get involved? Say something practical, don''t be kidding." Fan Fan does not eat the rhetoric of Momo, and the slightest face is not left to the other party. Momo Ah is dead, and he is thinking about how to inquire about it. What kind of status does Zhang Wang have in Datang? You can let Fan Fan maintain it, and from his speech, he can know that all the people in Datang are all It is hard to imagine people who are willing to maintain Zhang Wang. "When you pull your breath, if you feel that your breathing is still uncomfortable, just make a breath and pick it up. This will cough up the water that has entered you. Don''t be afraid of it, shake your head. Don''t take risks." At this time, Beckham and Xiaoyuan pushed the son of Samoa into the shallow water, told him a method, turned and swam inside, obviously they did not let them get tired. Not waiting for Beckham to catch a few fish, someone on the shore shouted: "Little ancestors, come back, Xiaogongzi said to arrange new tasks for you." "Hey!" Beckham cheered, his hand pressed against the shoulders of Xiaoyuan, and the man jumped up in the water, almost revealing the place of the calf, jumping very high. Xiaoyuan, who was pressed by her, showed her head for two seconds and was angry. Today''s chapter (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe, reward, your support is my greatest motivation.) The ninth and five chapters of the hunting agreement v4 Chapter 906： Touching peoples livelihood The Xiaobei nine people came to the group and went back to the group. Only a hundred people were left, and the people in the tribe were caught in the Dianchi Lake. It is mainly to teach how to cast nets, to explain to local people the habits of fish in Dianchi Lake, and the preliminary knowledge of feeding. They are not required to raise fish, but only for those who are willing to raise, and the fish that will be raised will be more Fatty. It is not a hand-spraying artificial feed, but a natural biological bait. How to breed biological bait is also exquisite, just like the former Zhuangzi of Zhangwang in Sanshui County. Ħ has never left the river, just called his son to the front, and took two slaps on his head to solve the fear of the previous. For him, the most intuitive impression is that Beckham is very watery, especially Beckham. After arriving in the water, there is no trace of panic. The series of movements make people look very comfortable, just on land. same. Coupled with the people who are staying here to explain the types of fish and shrimp in the Dianchi Lake, as well as the waterfowl or something, I feel that this place is not my hometown and the site of others. With incomprehensibility, he asked Fan Fan: "Did they have already started my idea here? I want to practice the water-conscious people first. When I am afraid of losing on the ground, I ran into the water and attacked my tribe?" Fan Fan did not leave with Beckham and others. He was not allowed to go. As long as he found a reason, he could see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in the back, but he did not know what he was doing in the past. Said to help Xiao Bao and Yan to persuade Momo? It seems unnecessary, saying that it has never been seen, seeing one side, then? Come back? Very far away, tired walking. When Fan Fan was in the hesitation between going and not going, he heard the words of Ħ, showing an impatient look and said: "How many times have I told you? Zhang Wang and two are very powerful, want to hit you. Small broken tribes, also used to sneak from the water? Look, they are gone. I have left the salt for you. In fact, people originally planned to exchange things with you, but your children are too enthusiastic. Beckham is not very interesting. You didnt listen to Beckham when he left. Waiting to bring something else to exchange monkey mushrooms and snakes next time? Fan Fanyi said. Momos face was shy and he just heard it. He didnt answer it. He didnt know what he thought at that moment. At this point, I was slightly worried, and I asked Fan Fan: "Would the adults in their family get angry and send troops to fight?" "I can''t communicate with you today. I have repeatedly stressed that they are a policy of peace for you. How can you beat you? A little salt, people can''t see it, people care about people, people, do you know? The Tubo and Turkic are very tolerant to those who have not established a country in other places. If you don''t believe it, you will see it tomorrow, and you will understand after seeing their force. They beat you hundreds of people. It''s as easy as pinching an ant. As for their team, they said that they can hit the capital from now on, no one can stop. When Fan Fan finished speaking, he would no longer take care of him, always asking questions of the same meaning. The answer was exhausted, and he looked at him and walked toward the tribe of others. He had to live in the local area tonight. Momo is not angry. He likes the Tang dynasty of true nature, and Zhang mouth said that it is not true. He is very disgusted, if he is not for the things in his life, he is not willing to contact that kind of person. Of course, for Beckham and others, he is too obvious. He is to let himself and others be attached to Datang, listen to the words of the Tang Dynasty, and speak in front of his own face. More powerful. I just dont understand, Beckham is watching what people say, seeing you are real, she will tell you the truth, if you circle with her, she will draw you countless circles, let You see the screaming diplomatic rhetoric. ****** Because he did not speak more diplomatic language to others, Beckham felt that he was not addicted, so when he saw his brother and sister, Zhang said: "When I was in contact with the locals today, I found that they are looking forward to peace, with a kind heart, a yearning for a better life in the future, so a group. So, we decided that this With people-oriented, caring first, and heart-to-heart communication, we will further communicate and communicate with them. However, you shouted us back and let us lose such an opportunity. "Your sister asked you." Wang Hao naturally transferred the problem of Beckham to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao looked at his sister and saw Xiaobei waiting for an explanation. He smiled and said to Xiaobei: "We have already known about the problem you said. You have communicated with each other in the past. It is a success. Communication is a meeting that has been carried forward in the past, promoted the integration and development of the nation, and also laid the initial foundation for the reunification of the motherland. You are indispensable. You are worth learning. For this reason, on behalf of our two kings, I would like to commend you for your selfless dedication, to promote your spirit, and hope that you will continue to do business for the diplomatic cause. Great contribution. "Hey, brother, you are so funny, others don''t know how to cooperate with you, or hello, I gave them this salt white, mainly because I found that the chief of the tribe called... Oh, call it A person, I really don''t understand us, he is always on guard. I think, if I change things with them, plus the local salt that I said before, they should think that we are coming to take advantage of them. Anyway, after they develop well, they will save their minds, not bad. . I found out that Dianchi Lake is beautiful, the water is blue, I dive deep into it. When I open my eyes, I have a large piece of transparent glass in front of me. It is much stronger than the Yellow River. The last time the Yellow River saved people. When I blinked, everything I saw was turbid. Beckham rushed to his brother''s arms, first spoiled, and then said, also evaluated the Dianchi. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. "Dianchi has always been beautiful. The local people are very simple. They used to be bullied. They later annexed another surname. After a while, they were replaced by the unified six. I mean, if we don''t come, now, don''t worry about such a thing." "I know, my brother and sister can count, you said that there is salt here, there must be salt, brother, I know for the first time, salt is important to people, they have a hard time, maybe they didn''t think before But I know it when I compare it. In order to order salt, I am willing to pay a lot of things. I am... we have already understood. If you want to press the price of Datangs salt, or even threaten it, the people will not have salt, and the days will not last. Beckham said what he had learned. In Luzhou and Hangzhou, salt is not worth the money. The sea can be sun-dried, piles of piles. Zhang Xiaobao is very pleased. He wants to train his younger siblings and more people to contact the people. Don''t be high. If an official is ungrounded, he will not know what he has done wrong when he is arrested. How sad it is. Of course, what is even more sad is that I know that I made a mistake, but I dont admit it. He knows that he made a mistake. You know that he made a mistake. He knows that you know that he knows that he made a mistake, but he is forcing you to admit him. I dont know the excuse for making mistakes. I use a word to describe it, that is... rape. A man rapes a woman, and what is embarrassing is that the official rapes the people, and the embarrassment is the soul. Zhang Xiaobao is not worried about his brother and sister becoming like that now. The kind of official is an official who has no ability. However, some of the teachings still have to be said. "Since you know the importance of people''s livelihood, you must master the scale. When selling food to the people, the price can''t go up. When the harvest is good, the price should be maintained when the people''s food is collected. What means to make up for it? What is the difference between the two? The glutinous rice is hurting the farmer, and the official income is the wounded." "When I discuss it, one person counts short." Xiaobei can''t answer, but she is not depressed. She never thinks that she can do everything for herself. She has always been a team. After a while, Beckham came back and smiled and said: "Know, the food price sold to the people must not exceed the currency depreciation. That is to say, on average, one person earns one penny a day, and the grain is a penny. Then, one person earns two pennies a day, and the price of food must not be higher than eight. "Why not ten?" Zhang Xiaobao stunned, this answer is really good. Next to Wang Hao also showed the look of expectation. Beckham said quite a bit: "Because he can earn two pennies a day, it shows that the value of labor in our country has risen. That is to say, there will be a lower technology that must survive. If there is no offset, the court will explain The policy is a failure. Once the offset is generated, it is necessary to lower the price of the necessities and add new life aids. In this case, it should not be a ten-word and one-dollar food. Two pennies are used to assist life. Better, even able to have three pennies, or four riches. Let''s ponder over it. This is what politicians should do. Otherwise, why talk about life? In the process of improving production technology and transforming into productivity, the quality of life of the people has not improved, and who is the extra value generated? Who is the return, who is the **, or the existence of a close relationship with **. žžž Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao applauded together. Although there were two unnecessary factors, the answers from the younger siblings were good enough. If it is combined with the material and spiritual needs of the partners in the process of human existence and the influence of the natural person on the surrounding people, it is even more perfect. But now my brother and sister have done a good job, not too demanding. Beckham also seems to know that what he and others are trying to come up with cant be shot in front of his brother and sister. Therefore, when he heard the applause, he smiled modestly and said: All this is your credit, then, Can you tell me now, what kind of tasks have you arranged for us?" "Your task is very simple. When we are accompanying the adults of their tribes to hunt, they will comfort their children. I will give you an idea and a fun buffet." Zhang Xiaobao said to his sister. Then he shouted to the outside: "People to protect Fan Fan, I know to give me trouble." v4 Chapter 907： My Enron is in my heart The next day. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei came to the party. Before arriving at the stockade of the tribes here, there were not many people. A total of 300 people came and a hundred people would be hired for hunting. The remaining 200 were guards. Of course, this part of people does not include Beckham. They are children after all. Unlike Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they have a strong fighting power. They have more guards and 500 people, but they do not participate in hunting. They invite local people. Children play in the upper reaches of the Dianchi Lake. Fan Fan also got up early. He slept very sluggishly last night. Unlike the past, he always worried that the person named Meng suddenly called, or someone with six sneak attacks. When Fan Fan was sleeping, he was not worried at all when he was sleeping. He didn''t believe it. Xiao Bao and Yan Bao came over and there would be a defense loophole in this area. Therefore, he made an exception to drink a little local wine, and slept in a sleepy way. Even the men he brought were comfortable to lie down and rest. He didn''t even make people alert. Not far from here is Xiaobao and Hey. What is the fear of the big camp? When I met today, Zhang Xiaobao said to Fan Fan with a smile: "Look at the situation, you had a good rest last night? There is a **** in your eyes." "Hey, are you there? Yesterday, Beckham will go back and will mention me. Don''t say it is in my brother''s tribe. Even if it is in the enemy camp, you will not let me have any dangerous situation. , take advantage of it, huh, huh." Fan Fan is not restrained, and talks with Zhang Xiaobao. Next to the Momo, I realized that Fan Fan, who has never been drinking, why did he drink so much last night, because the two kings of the water and the clouds are not far from the camp, how much confidence. Only one problem is explained. Zhang Wang and the two madmen are nowhere to be. The place where they exist represents stability. Otherwise, how can Fan Fan dare not be alarmed? When I was not aware of it, I was short of others. He didnt have the confidence to let the people in his tribe go out, and then he took some people to camp next to him, and then the people in his tribe were relieved. Momo was not convinced and asked Fan Fan: "If I did it to you last night?" "I will hear a groaning sound. I will never see you alive again in the morning. In fact, I regret that I should not live on your side. My best place to live is to hold their camp. This way they will save snacks." Fan Fan smiled and said to Momo, he knew that Momo was a joke. And he is not guarded against Mo''s. He used to be guarded by other people. "What do you mean?" "Nothing to say, last night, when Xiaobao and Yu knew that I lived in your stockade, I would send people to hide in the dark to protect us. They worked very hard overnight, so I regret it, I should not do this. When I go back, I will donate this profit, otherwise I will feel bad." Fan Fan said with a certainty. The eyes began to sweep around, suddenly stopped, pointed to a place, said to Momo: "Look there, Xiao Bao and the sniper of the family, it is estimated that it is better to stare for more than an hour." Jumbo looked at the place where Fan Fan pointed. There was a group of people yawning from their own stockade. When he came in, he didnt know. "They...what are they hiding? Knowing with you? Send someone to protect you?" Momo said with surprise. Fan Fan shook his head: "I don''t know. But I am a Datang person. I moved a little selfishness yesterday and tired of Xiaobao and my family. The purpose is to tell you why I maintain them like that. Now you know? With them by my side, I am absolutely safe." There is a kind of envious and unclear envy in the heart of Momo, and I imagine myself as Fan Fan, perhaps I will maintain that Xiaobao and Yi. They actually hide people in the stockade in order to protect a person who belongs to them. "The stick they took..." "Gun. You will know that it will be awesome in a while. When I am a brother, I will advise you. Don''t always think that the power of your own tribe is terrible. You are not far from it." Fan Fan said helplessly. Zhang Xiaobao listened to them and stepped forward. He gave a cuddly to the squat, and then stepped back two steps. He smiled and said: "I have heard the wisdom of the chieftain of Samoa. When I saw it today, I found that it was better to meet. The meeting is more famous." Momo is not stupid. I know that this is a scene. I dont like it. I ask, "Do you believe in my ability to protect Fan Dongs family?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao''s answer is more straightforward. Then he said, "I really don''t trust you. Fan Fan is my Datang people. If I didn''t come, I can''t say anything. Since I got here, everyone is my Datang. All under my protection. On any piece of land, I dare to walk around and think about how, how dare you? Don''t say that in other places, it is the shore of the Dianchi Lake. Don''t you worry that the tribe of Meng''s surname suddenly hits? I am strong, there are two kinds, for people, the strong is strong and strong; for the sky, the stronger is stronger. Do you dare say that? The entire Datang people know that I am harmonious and never give up to the natural disaster. For people, we can communicate, but do not accept any threats and intimidation. You are not satisfied? Zhang Xiaobao has already seen the character of Samoa. If you talk to him reasonably, it is useless, except that strength is sincerity. Ħ breathe up, he was really stimulated by Zhang Xiaobao''s words, he would like to use the way of the warrior to challenge the opposite person who is not his own age. But he stared at Zhang Xiaobao and looked at it and gave up. He knew that he could not beat the person in front of him. Although the person stood there in a very casual way, the whole body did not seem to be flawed. Especially the exposed legs and the rolled legs of the legs. The meat inside is one by one. It looks very obvious, not one piece, and the high-pitched meat on the other side of the neck. It is relaxed, but all prove that it is very strong. There is even a kind of moment in the moment, as long as you do it yourself, the blink of an eye will be overwhelmed by the other side, because you are also a hunter. When you see each other, you feel that you are facing a lone wolf, or a A tiger with a small body but a very aggressive attack. Looking at the woman next to Fan Fan, who is called a woman, how can her position make herself so uncomfortable? In the moment when the other party is regarded as an enemy, it is faintly felt that once the attack is launched, it is faced with the tidal wave of two people, such as the hurricane blown by the Dianchi Lake. Momo couldn''t figure it out, but he would never ignore his instincts, so he looked back and forth. "Hey, what do you look at? Xiaobao, hey, they are very kind." Fan Fan touched Momo and said. Ħ almost cried, and anger? Look at the positions of the two of them, let me prevent which side? The person who is doing business really has no vision. Zhang Xiaobao stepped back and stepped back. He felt comfortable in an instant, and then heard the opposite person said: "Hunting, use our normal weapons to bully you, so let''s see you first, our normal weapons. What it looks like. Then we will give up this weapon and compare it with you. So you don''t have to be upset and not convinced, I am with you, just stay with you, let''s hunt together. Remind, don''t make any small moves to me and yell, otherwise..." ****** Nothing today. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 909： Human eagle Chapter žž Human eagle A long gun was handed over, Zhang Xiaobao received the hand, looked at the line of sight, randomly found a trunk about 100 steps away, took a shot, then took a telescope to look at it, nodded and said to Momo: "Select Goals." "I saw you hit the trunk, it''s amazing." Momo looked pretty, and found that Zhang Xiaobao had a trace on the trunk of the shot. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "No, re-elect one. Ladies?" "I won''t need it." Wang said on his mouth, but he also took a gun. He also looked at the line of sight and found a tree trunk that was a hundred steps away. He still hit. Fan Moala looked at the lively Fan Fan and asked: "What is the weapon of Datang now so powerful?" "It''s awesome, Xiao Bao and Yu are not only good, but you still don''t know, the gun is what they have studied, there are many, many of them are the treasures that God sent us. . I warn you, don''t call the idea of ??both of them, don''t say if you can leave them both, even if you stay, they won''t do things for you. Your results are only one word..." "Dead, I know." Why do you want to hold two people to do things for your own tribe, and why do you want to be reserved? Just return to it. I used to not surrender, but my own local people are the masters of the family. The days are not good. I still rely on the businessmen of Datang to exchange things. After returning to the situation, they sent people to control, I believe that life will be good, at least the problem of salt has been solved. And looking at them, it seems that they don''t intend to bully their own people after their tribes return. The feeling for them is that they are very good at speaking. "Fan Xiong, I think they are too kind, and they will suffer big losses in the future. If other tribes are not like us, they are good to others, others will count them, they may be in danger." Ħ kindly reminded Fan Fan. Fan Fan stunned and looked at Momo in amazement. After a while, he whispered: "Goodness? Loss?" "Yeah, you look at Xiaobao, always so gentle, it is not awkward when it comes to threatening people. Although it looks very good, but one person can''t beat a group of people; there are also awkward, long beautiful, especially When I laugh, I am old, or I have to pursue it." Momo began to change his identity, psychologically. He has now regarded himself as a Datang person, so he is kind enough to persuade. Fan Fan pointed to Momo: "You... Mo''s brother, if you think like this, you are wrong. It is a big mistake. I am drunk, how can it be like this? I said that they are kind, you That expression, now..." "Not the same meaning. You said that the kindness is that they can''t fight. I think they can play very hard, so they are not kind. I said the kindness is in my heart, they can fight, but they are not willing to fight, you are Datang, and still Can''t understand?" Ħ followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the depths of the mountain, while pulling Fan Fan to whisper. As for Zhang Xiaobao who just told him to choose a target, he automatically ignored it. He is not familiar with this kind of weapon at all, how to choose? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not urging. The two are looking at the guns and seeing how the inner courtyard is maintained. How is the practice? The inner court is the next person, not the nursery team, but also familiar with weapons, the key moment must be topped. Fan Fan was in distress and patiently introduced to Momo: "Do you know what happened to Tubo in the past? Do you know why Turkic didn''t? Is it not? It is scattered, knowing that I am in the north of Hebei Road. What are the current situation of those tribes?" "Hebei Road does not know, Tubo and Turkic heard people say." Momo waited for Fan Fan to continue. "I have heard it. It is all the merits of Xiaobao and You. When you took the army in the past, you directly killed people. It was a corpse, and the blood flowed into the river. Then I was afraid of Tubo. Xiaobao followed. Shooting, so that the Tubo people are not happy, hungry and wild, good?" Fan Fan said something and asked. Momoar shook his head hard and looked at the little treasures and shackles of the guns with guilty conscience, showing the expression of fear and asking Fan Fan: "So terrible?" "The konjac, a smile is ruthless; ruthless treasure, murder is not blood. You say terrible is not terrible? You know no, our Datang officials are most afraid of laughing at them, have a language cloud, rather listen to the hundred ghosts I dont have the courage to kill Tubo. When I negotiated, Im going out and Im going to retreat. Its the real one that will be a thousand riders. Do you still think they are kind? When Fan Fan said that he was chilling, he did not kiss him, but he could imagine how terrible the war at that time was. After he finished, he laughed again and said: "But we are not afraid of Datang people. Let''s call the little fairy. If you want to pursue the pursuit, then don''t mention it with other people. You will be in danger. You are far away. Only the little treasure is good. Treasure is awkward, and it is Xiaobao. My family has a long-lived tablet. When I am at home, I pray daily and pray. I am not at home, and some people keep the incense. If you say a big sentence, now that your majesty is dead, I am nothing more than a sad one. After all, its a good emperor, Xiao Bao and Yu Wei... Look at my mouth, really, not to say. Fan Fan said that he had a slap in the back. I thought about all the things in a moment, and I was no longer confused in my heart. I said to Fan Fan: "I understand that it was originally that you and Xiaobao were able to protect you well and to do business safely." "Yes, everyone in Datang has to thank them, so three years ago, the water cloud between their homes came to set the price, and we will abide by it. If you don''t obey, you can''t do it. Xiaobao''s majesty can''t be challenged. Otherwise, The consequences are terrible, this is fear. But when we choose to comply, we are not afraid of being in the first place, but respect is in the front." Fan Fan mentioned the past and told Samoa that their tribe should thank Xiaobao. Momoa decided that he had to find an opportunity to express his position, otherwise he would lose such a good chance when he left. But he couldn''t figure out where he couldn''t figure out. He asked Fan Fan: "Since they are so powerful, why don''t they force us directly? The long things and the short things are guns? It''s very far away. It''s easy to press us." "Because you said the same thing to us, you will use the same words. Xiaobao and You have always regarded you as your own people, and you can''t go down. There are six hexagrams in the west. They participated in the conspiracy of Jiangnan Road. They both Or give them a chance, cherish it, don''t give them a rush, their concessions are not cowardly. In fact, Xiao Bao and Yan have always been compromised in the interior of Datang. Xiao Baos ability is not something that businessmen cant imagine. Have you heard of the top rankings of Monopoly? Fan Fan asked, he is a good heart, he does not want to let the tribes of Moya let Xiaobao and Yu disappointed. Ħͷͷ: "The merchants who came over said that you can''t get in, I understand. It is said to be very powerful. Everyone on the list has a lot of things and money." "Yes, I can''t get in. I don''t have too much money, and I can''t make more profits when I manage. The top three are all taught by Xiaobao, and Xiaobao is above the leaderboard. Exist, just like... is like an eagle in the sky." Fan Fans heart is filled with infinite aspirations and said. ĦRe-recognizing Xiaobao, with Fan Fans words, looking up at the sky, there is an eagle in the sky, so white, just like a cloud, if you dont look carefully, you cant see that its an eagle. So his eyes lit up and he first discussed with Fan Fan: "How about letting them fight the eagle?" "Hit you." Fan Fan felt that since he saw the two men of Zhang Wang, he was stupid. Say to Aunt Mohan: "That is the water cloud, the generals of the water cloud, is the official of my Tang Dynasty, don''t say that flying so high can not hit, even if I can hit, I am a native of Datang who dare to fight? Who is willing to fight If the water cloud is tired and falls to my home, I will kill the smallest lamb, cut the meat and feed it, and my lamb is raised to make the whole lamb." The white eagle in the sky is a general? Momo felt incredible. "Yes, Shuiyun participated in the war against Tubo, helped send intelligence, helped kill people, and also curbed the eagle of Tubo. It is very powerful. Without him, the war in Tubo will definitely be resolved. The evaluation is ''Guanshan endless blade cold mans, throwing the skull and desperately fighting the battlefield, Lingtian who dares to raise the wing, and keeps a thousand miles and one eagle.'' At that time, the eagle raised by the Tubo, when facing the water cloud, was less than ten and did not dare to take off. You said that the white eagle you are looking at now, to what extent? The most important thing is that he can help send letters, from Beijing to Tubo, flying around, are you willing to kill him? When Fan Fan spoke to Momo, he did not forget to wave his hand to the water cloud, and the water cloud slid down to the surface and fell to the side of the branch. He screamed at Fan Fan and screamed at Zhang Xiaobao. On the gun on the arm, he looked at Xiaobao''s face with his head and looked very close. "Where did the family go?" Zhang Xiaobao also used his head to lick the neck of the water cloud and asked. "Hey." The water cloud called two, turning to look at the place of Dianchi. "Oh, catching fish in the water? You tell them, the fish caught throwing the tent, I will cut it into thin slices at night, put a little salt, and yellow wine." Zhang Xiaobao said more than one hand, said to the water cloud. "Hey!" As long as it is normal, people can hear the sound of water, which contains the meaning of joy, and then the water cloud flies away under the help of Zhang Xiaobao. Fan Fan''s eyes waved, and Momo directly fell to the ground, worshipping Bai Bai win, and bowing to Zhang Xiaobao, he was completely convinced at this moment, it is an eagle, actually can communicate like this. "Xiao Bao, you let him come back, I will look at it again!" Fan Fan asked. Momo is also looking forward to it. "When you finish hunting today, you go back with me, let you look at the water cloud, and take out your hometown. If I can believe you, you can guarantee that every time you encounter a cloud, you will kill the cow and you personally. Sheep, there is no problem in inspection. I can give you a picture of the water supply point of his home. Later, the water cloud family wants to eat and can go to you. After all, their family''s task is very heavy, no time to go hunting themselves, if there is a stable supply place, it is good for them, and now it has been my family''s business has such a picture. Zhang Xiaobao said to Fan Fan. Fan Fan quickly promised that he was thrilled with excitement: "You can rest assured that I will eat first. If it is poisonous, I will poison me first. I will not feed them again. I will bring a sheep wherever I go, I will raise it myself. Let others pass, and when I see his family, I will kill it. I will eat raw meat and give them a poison." Fan Fan is serious, this is glory, not everyone is qualified to feed the water cloud family. But he also understands that he must prove that he will not go to poison. "Well, apply, find more than six guarantors, family members must have no criminal record, and more than 200 people, if..." "No, if I understand, I will go find it." Fan Fan promised. He knows that if there is something behind it, it is to destroy the door and to marry the Nine. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "I don''t want to believe you, water cloud is not as good as us. If you go to your home to eat, I don''t need someone to test poison, a powerful eagle, it is very fragile when it falls." Momo was watching and listening, feeling very warm, Xiaobao and Yi, and their domestic eagle doing things for the people of Datang, and Datang people tried their best to help them. The more I want to think about it, the more I feel comfortable. He feels that as long as he is attributed to Datang, he no longer has to worry about being bullied by others. So he asks a head and asks: "Can the water cloud catch the bird?" Zhang Xiaobao thinks and replies: "The Shuiyun family will catch birds, but not for eating, but for practicing. Their normal food source is the raw meat we provide, a little salt, and yellow wine. They like to drink a little. Then I will be very happy, choose a bird, let me play, let you see the power of the rifle." Momoa began to look for birds. The gunshots and the appearance of water clouds just let a lot of birds run. Now some of them are coming back. He pointed to the bird on the top of a tree and said, "Hit it." "Is the sparrow?" "Oh yes." ءء two shots, one sparrow on the treetop, and a sparrow in the sky, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos guns to be continued... v4 Chapter 910： 滇池水静鲤鱼美 Momo felt that the beating sound of his chest had to stop. He felt that he was not facing people, but God. Listening to Fan Fan''s words, Xiaobao is very good at making money, and can attack a group of people in this way. If he is, he can command the battle and participate in it personally. Such two people can obtain absolute power in Datang, which shows that the political struggle is also very powerful. Then why is the force of itself so powerful? From the previous two positions, you can know that they are used to attacking the enemy. They don''t look like they are still twenty years old? How could this be? Fan Fan didn''t think much. In his opinion, it was just too normal to see what was in front of him. Xiao Bao and Yan were so powerful that it was necessary. There was a dog barking over there. Two dogs, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, brought the sparrow back, and the heads of the two sparrows were all broken. The dog put the sparrow down and put it aside, very honest. Momo Ah saw that the two dogs were not honest, they were calm, and the dogs eyes were squatting. It did not mean that they were not spirited. So they enviously asked: "The dogs you bring can dare to go here. Tigers fight?" "I can''t talk about it. If I am a soldier of Datang, when they need them, they will go up and never think about how strong the enemy is." Wang Hao smiled and said. "If there is a need, I can sacrifice." Fan Fan followed. Momo did not doubt Fan Fans words. He already understood that the strength of Datang is strong in the bones, and all this is estimated to be brought about by Xiao Bao and Yu in front. "Bring the grenade." Zhang Xiaobao told the people behind him. The grenade is a grenade launcher with a primer that makes it easier for soldiers to throw grenades, farther than people throw. Momo saw that there was another new weapon to take, and the expression became serious. Zhang Xiaobao took the grenade and looked at the hill in front of him. He pointed to a small tree one hundred and fifty-six steps away, and said to Momo, "Is it good to fight that little tree?" "Okay." Momo did not think much about it. Zhang Xiaobao put the grenade on the ground. I narrowed my eyes and adjusted the angle slightly. I took a grenade and put it in. I pulled the lever and slammed it. Grenade flies out. At the moment when the grenade flew out, Zhang Xiaobao followed and put another grenade into it, and then pulled the rod. Ħ sees the little tree disappearing in a fire and smoke, and then the time is around. Once again, there was a fire in the current position, and there was a sound coming. Zhang Xiaobao clap his hands and stand up. Wang Hao looked at it and commented: "It''s okay, the first hit directly. The second shot is behind the three meters next to it. This is the normal usage of the mercenary. The purpose is to eliminate the other. The second firepower hand, it seems that the training you received before is good." "Generally, the veteran of the mercenary can judge the trajectory when listening. I have to use the first explosion to cover the second hair. In fact, I have encountered a powerful one. The two hairs are also one that can not be killed. Delay the continued attack of this fire point." Zhang Xiaobao replied modestly. The two people in front of the anti-positive do not understand. Ħ ran at the fastest speed to see the situation of the bombed land. I saw two small pits appear in front of me, some of the surrounding branches were cut, and some leaves were pierced. For a time. He is silent. When Zhang Xiaobao slipped a few people, he has not recovered. Zhang Xiaobao said to him again: "There are several weapons with more powerful powers, and they will not be taken out. The most powerful field guns are too heavy. We did not carry them, but only took 20 infantry guns. This time hunting We don''t use such weapons, like you, with knives and bows, we don''t have bows, there are flaws, not much difference." There is nothing to say to Momo, he does not know what is called a field gun, what is an infantry gun. Fan Fan is anxious: "Xiaobao, you don''t have powerful weapons. What if you need to fight? I will go back and organize other caravans. I will use my shoulders to slap and bring the cannons to you." Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "No, the three fronts in other places are equipped with field guns. They are for training. Do you want to use enemies that do not have any fortifications? Do you need to use artillery to cover them? My artillery has been conducting live-fire training before, and other fields in Datang. The troops usually don''t have that much money to spend, so they have to get it on the battlefield." Fan Fan was relieved, and then looked at the surrounding environment and said: "I, I will go back and wait, I will not hunt. I will go to the place where I will gather later, and prepare the charcoal fire, and wait for you to come back to eat." Fan Fan finished, turned and left, Zhang Xiaobao looked at Momo, invited: "Let''s act together, Tuen Mun trio." Speaking, Zhang Xiaobao picked up the handle, a single-edged serrated knife, Wang Hao looked, let people take ten roots and three thorns, handed it to Zhang Xiaobao: "You use this to fly to the nearby prey." "In fact, the javelin is more lethal." Zhang Xiaobao took over and let people take a full-iron javelin behind him. He was worried about encountering a bear or a tiger. The javelin is not for attack, but to better camp. Adults go hunting, and Beckham also has his own tasks. They have to lead local children to play. It is not a step of brainwashing and aggression. It is a way to find something to make money for local children. The local people do not need brainwashing. The original language and words used are the same as Datang, and there is no need to wage war against them. If they are willing to provide them with a better life, they will naturally make choices. Unlike Silla and Japan, there are many people who still live on their own islands and peninsulas. Beckham and others first let people measure the body of the children in the tribe, and make two sets of clothes at the fastest speed, which is a face-to-face ceremony. "To be bigger, children have a long body, give their clothes a layer on the elbows, knees, and buttocks. Don''t do it like a patch. It must be wearable and beautiful, and then trim. Leave them with needles and pierce them and make up for themselves." The man told the person who measured the figure. The children in the tribe do not know so much, they are happy to wear new clothes, and they are closer to Beckham and others. It didn''t take much work, every child''s body was measured, and the inner court immediately went to the system. Beckham took the children to the edge of the Dianchi Lake. They didn''t go into the water. They brought a few squid on the Internet and said to the local children: "Do you usually eat squid?" "Eat ~!" Several children shouted together. "There are many thorns." There are also children who say that this fish is not good. "I know more thorns. How do you usually eat?" asked Beckham. "Boil, put salt." Someone replied. "Bake, brush the salt water." "Healthy, not good." Beckham and others listened and waited for the children to finish. She said: "Don''t eat raw in the future. There will be invisible bugs in the body, drink human blood, eat human flesh. If you are braised, you are not prepared to make so many spices. I teach you a good way to eat. , steamed. Put a scorpion in the pot, put a plate on the scorpion, put the squid packed in, and put some green onion, **** or something. Don''t forget to put salt, just like this, steam it out and eat it, it''s fresh. "What is ginger?" asked a little child. Hey! Beckham asked, You have no **** here? Seeing the children shaking their heads, Beckham raised his hand and gestured: "Okay, okay, there will be in the future, I will bring it out. These businessmen, really stupid, there is no **** in the local area." How good is the product." "It is estimated that as the brother tells, the two people who sell shoes have ran to a place. The people there are barefoot, and one person can''t sell it because they don''t wear shoes and the other feels rich. Here''s the place. People still don''t have shoes to wear, and they don''t have shoes. The locals do not eat ginger. In fact, because there is no, the wild is not easy to find, let alone cultivated, people send more ginger, teach local people to plant, they love to eat. Xiaoyuan also said. Beckham thought that Jiang did not, and asked: "Onion?" A little child pointed to the mountain: "There are, there are not many, long into pieces." "Wild? I know, wait a while, we will send people a lot of onion seeds, teach you to grow green onions, sweet." Xiaobei decided to ask more in the local area, see if there is still a shortage, as long as Kind, can raise, add together. "It''s spicy." Some children reminded Beckham that the onions are not sweet. Beckham smiled and praised the child who spoke: "The wild is spicy. If it is planted, it is sweet according to the season and variety. There are many people who eat pancake rolls on the Henan Road. The onion is not very spicy. Of course, you can''t eat more before you get used to it, or you have to get sick and have a bad stomach." "Can you eat now?" asked the child. "Can, we bring something, give you a steamed part, and then burn a part." Beckham promised to come down. When people are told to prepare and eat the squid, the locals will get used to it. Otherwise, if there is always mutton, there are still many people in other places in Datang who cannot eat it. They should exchange it in the past. It is not a pity that the Dianchi Lake is so large that the aquaculture industry does not develop. After the arrangement of Beckham, some people began to pack the squid in front of the children, nailed the bottle cap of the soda bottle on the bamboo piece, and brushed the scales of the squid a few times. The children are stunned, too fast, can the fish scales be taken off like this? The squid was cut open again, and the internal organs were instantly thrown out, and a squid was processed. Beckham introduced: "In fact, you can pull out the intestines from the sputum, a little slower, and if you are unskilled, it is easy to break your hand. You will not be shown to you. Don''t go to school yourself. If you are infected, Trouble, it will kill people." The child is afraid of being afraid and does not want to die. A child boldly pointed to the person who cleaned up the fish and asked: "Beckham, is he not skilled?" Xiaobei smiled and said: "Hah, if he is not skilled, there are not many people in Datang who are skilled. This is the top kitchen master in my family. In fact, this small job should not be done by him. There is a small worker who chooses him to come. Is to let you eat the best food." Xiao Yuan followed and said: "Today is not to eat squid, it is to let you have one more way to make money, what squid has dealt with." There are two chapters today, even birthdays, plus a more chapter. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 911： Childrens trading election "For me, I am." Xiaoyuans voice just fell, and the little man rushed to say. The children put their gaze on the little man again. For them, whoever said the same thing. The little man smiled around and said, "You will study in the future. When we leave, we will leave 200 people to help the local development, and we will also distribute a few teachings. However, there are many children, but they can''t be taught. Other people in Datang need to come to you to be your teachers. There is a problem, the teacher is also a person, have to eat, can not expect their moral character to be free and dedication, have to give money, used to give meat, called Shu Xiu. From a very distant place, the money is given less, and the average person will not be willing to teach. So you have to make money yourself, buy learning tools, and give teachers salaries. "Then you, oh, are the children in other places in Datang?" asked a little girl, she wanted to learn, but as a girl, she knew she was basically hopeless, unless she could solve it herself. The problem of money. Listening to her question, the little man showed a sad look, consider it, tell the truth. Children in most places dont need to spend money, not to make money on their own, or even learn and have money. "Who gave it?" the little girl asked again. "Businessmen, the merchants of Datang, they took out the money to repair the school, ask the teacher, give rewards, including the food the children eat, the clothes they wear, they are all responsible." Xiaonan explained. "What about us?" asked another child. Da Nan took the message and said: "You can actually not make money by yourself. We will come out with all the expenses. Don''t look at our nine small, we have our own money, a lot, and part of that money is used to do this. Datang is not the merchants of all places are willing to spend money for the children, they do not pay, we are in charge. I know that you want to ask, why not give it to you, right? The children nod. They are all Datang people, and they are willing to return to the Tang Dynasty. How can there be differences? Some children even started to get angry and felt that the nine people who were also children in front of them were alienated from themselves. Xiaobei coughed and said: "Do not give you money. It is for your growth. Your tribe is different from those in the Tang Dynasty. It is not that you are stupid. It is your knowledge less, but not counting people. There are children older. Remember the price of your goods exchanged with others three years ago? Very cheap, isn''t it? Then my family''s caravan came over and raised the price. You found that you had suffered before, right? "Yes, they are too bad. The original pound of monkey mushroom can change so many things, they only gave us a little change before, or you are good, once the price is set, then the merchants will follow this price Change, no one dares to use the previous price, are they afraid of you?" A 13-year-old boy, or a small man, said two words in angrily, and then asked the doubts in his heart. He also understands that when a caravan arrives and talks about the price, it is impossible for other businessmen to do it according to what the caravan said. Especially after the caravan between the water clouds has never been, but the price is still the same. If the business people suddenly became better, why did they put the price down very low? Xiaobei proudly nodded: "Yes, they are afraid of us. To be exact, I am afraid of my brother, my brother said. All the businessmen of Datang took out the stock out of one of the ten, free of charge, and the businessman of Datang will take it. Out of the white, even dare not falsify in inventory. It is such a meaning, my brother will not let people send things away. Even if my brother is penniless, shouting a scorpion and asking for money, within a day, someone will give him a few million dollars. I tell you that you dont understand. Anyway, its a lot of money. If you buy food, you will eat for a lifetime. Can''t finish it. The children in the tribe have their mouths open and their eyes round, like listening to mythological stories. "With, by what?" asked a child. Beckham waved his hand: "Its a long story, you will know it later, and then you will be proud to be a Datang person. What you want to say is why you dont give you money. To be honest, we have a little bit of leakage in our fingers. , enough for you to study and live. But then, you don''t know about your local things, and you will lose money when you grow up. We can''t protect you forever, right? You can''t make sense in the contract. If you are angry and solve it with violence, you will hurt yourself. Now let you work, you will be familiar with your local specialties, as well as advantages and disadvantages, and then go to other places in the future, compare with local specialties and aspects, to know what you need most, what you have here. And how much the service can be sold. When Beckhams words were spoken, the children felt that Beckham was thinking for themselves and getting close to them. Beckham did not wait for them to ask again, and he volunteered to say: "Beginning with squid, there are many medicines on the squid, eyes, scales, fish skin, fish blood, eyes and fish blood are not good to save, when the fish skin is cut, it is troublesome. It is better to collect fish scales, dried, simmered and sold. Don''t throw fish bones, and the bones of other fish are the same. Leave them, dry them, and add the shells of the shellfish in the pool. If they are ground into powder, they can be used to feed animals and poultry. For example, the egg under the chicken, the shell is soft, then the shell will harden when eaten, and the chicken grows fast. For the first time, the children in the tribe heard that fish scales and fish bones can change things, and the shells in the pool are the same. The tide will rush up a lot of shelly things, and sometimes it will rain, water, and water will fall back, and it will leave a lot of shells. "Everyone is eaten by birds." A child thinks that a group of birds have fallen on the shore, or when they go to the shallow water to eat, they feel distressed. The birds eat shells that can change things. "Yes, birds like to eat, and small fish and shrimp, you see the sky flying, brother and sister call them red-billed gulls. The shellfish you pick up now can only be shells as feed, meat dried, put one A little bit of salt, when you sell money, you can eat snacks for people who don''t have or lack such things. Then there are some things in the shellfish that are damaged, and you can also dry them. That is to say, picking up the sale, not leaving it, guaranteeing the quality, is to let others know that your things are all good, quality, right, this means. How to deal with the bad meat left? Like bone powder and shells, it is ground into powder, and I teach you to make a pasta. Bread, baked, put the powder in the noodles, bake out the bread and feed the red-billed gull. Beckham gave the children a detailed introduction to the usefulness of each thing, if not she would follow her brother and sister. She wants to stay. The scenery in Dianchi Lake is really beautiful, and listening to my brother said that the climate in the four seasons is good, and staying for a few months is also good, but unfortunately. I can''t help myself. The local children dont understand, other things are made to be able to change the things they need, what should have been thrown away, but also to do something special, and then feed the birds? The bird is not a chicken. I can still eat eggs and eat meat. When the birds have finished eating and flew away, they are not tired of white. "I don''t want to feed the birds." A child said unhappy. "Either how do you need to learn?" Xiaoyuan''s unspeakable appearance: "No knowledge, no knowledge is not enough. You only see things in front of you, don''t consider the situation in the future, Dianchi, how beautiful." Pool. We are now repairing the dam and digging the canal. In the future, we will build pavilions and cloisters in shallow waters. There may be cruise ships on the pools, and barbecues will be drawn from the shores to cover the restaurants. People in the Tang Dynasty are getting richer and more productive, and productivity is keeping up. That is to say, there are many things that can be produced. The technology for road construction is improving, and there will be many slaves in the future. You don''t have to be doing things all the time, and people with money come out to see the scenery and customs of the localities. Taste the deliciousness of each place, and there will be a lot of people in Dianchi. Just hit an ad. "What does it have to do with feeding birds?" A child asked directly about the key points. Beckham and others are really helpless. "When you come to play, can you feed the birds, do you sell them to the birds, and make money? You have to feed the birds first, and you like to eat your food so that someone can buy them." "Beibei finished, I feel that I have no strength, this stupid child. The child is very sensitive. When I look at the appearance of Beckham, I have a question: "Are we stupid?" "Not at all, it is my request is too high, I always compare the children with us, let alone you, even if the adults in your tribe can not understand, if any of the ideas we said, you immediately understand, you can still think of Other advantages, then you can all go to the top rankings of Monopoly. So, you have to do while learning, in addition to the things in the water, as well as the mountains, all kinds of mushrooms, mountain vegetables, you have time to go picking, drying or drying, all-round selling. Be careful when picking, be bitten by other snakes, and the mountains that are too deep are not allowed to enter. Beckham first comforted the other side. She admitted that the content she said now is not accessible to the children. Many adults are confused. At the same time, Beckham warned again, don''t let the children go to the deep forest in order to earn some money, and they were eaten by the beasts. The children dont know what the top rankings are. They know that Xiaobeis nine people are better than themselves, and there are many who cant understand what they say. "Beckham, you can teach us a bit and see what else we can do." There are children asking. "Well, you have mushrooms and mountain vegetables on the mountain, as well as fish scales, fish bones and shells, plus shellfish, you need to sell them. There are no fixed prices between the waters of these families. Merchants will give money according to their own ideas. I will teach you a way to let you not lose too much. Yes, dont pay, not cheap. It doesn''t make people cheap, unless we go out in person. Beckham has not forgotten to show himself. The children in the tribe laughed and continued to listen carefully. They used to say absolutely no one told them. "The way is to pretend to be a child, oh, you are a child, you, yes, it is you, you stand up, you are a relatively cute, cute saying, my brother always said that we are cute." Beckham pointed to a girl in the crowd. She looked like she was six or seven years old. Like Beckham, her eyelashes were long and her face was white and tender. She had observed her before, and her habitual expression was to swell her mouth slightly. One point, wide eyes and a curious look, let people kiss her when they see it. "Call, call me?" The little girl pointed by Xiaobei bite her lip, look around, gently lower her head, but her eyes are looking up, it is enough to sprout. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 912： Selling and learning Chapter 916 Selling and learning "Go one step forward, learn from me, I teach you how to say." Xiaobei is very satisfied with the look of the little girl. The little girl took a step forward. Beckham took a mirror from the bag and looked at himself. Then he said, "This is the case. I took a bamboo tube of fish bone powder and went to the merchant who came to my tribe to exchange things. Say me, uncle, you can Feed the fish and fish powder? I grab a hand, sprinkle it into the water, fish and fish come to eat it, and my family''s chicken, love it more than fish and fish. Uncle, are there fish and chickens in your house? I am willing to give you a little, you take it home, they like to eat, you come over to buy my powder? I am changing sugar. did you see? Learn how I look, remember, you must talk to others with your head up, then your eyes are screaming, don''t laugh, don''t cry, with a bit of dull appearance, stay naturally. When he gives you a price, you can write it down, wait for other caravans to come to you, and then ask, who is the price, who you sell to, so that you will lose less. The boys in the tribe stared at Beckham, one by one, and they couldn''t know if they could make it. They only knew that Beckham was very cute. "Beckham, you are selling Meng." Xiaoyuan said. "I am selling powder? Is it good for the children? If you don''t use it, can you afford yourself?" Xiaobei retorted. Samoas son looked at Beckham and wanted to invite her to stay in the stockade. But when she remembered her fathers words, she did not dare to say anything. Instead, she asked: Beckham, do you usually do business? "I don''t want it, do I need to sell Meng?" Beckham whispered: "If I sell local specialty products, I will directly tell the businessman who came over, you give me a quote, and I have to come up with a detailed sales plan. What do you use to guarantee the volume of sales, how to secure the loyalty of the group, and what is the profit you are pursuing? What percentage of advertising investment are you willing to provide?" "How is it different?" asked the son of Samoa. "Because I am Zhang Xiaobei, we have nine people together. The wisdom in marketing is stronger than the businessmen who come here. At the same time, we have more resources to use. Do you understand? Want to let others respect you, you You must first become stronger. The more you know about an industry, the less people in the same industry will dare to bully you. We don''t need to rely on the identity of our brother and sister now. We can only be on an equal footing with ordinary businessmen. If we add the identity of our Datang patrol, we can mobilize many resources. For example, this time the Datang war against the multi-food, we used the partner of the Baby Candy House chain to facilitate the side to assist the war. Our sentence determines the trend of millions of money. This is why you let yourself make money. The children in Beijing enjoy the money provided by businessmen. They are not just accepting the charity of others. Instead, they form a kind of charity for the merchants who take the money. Everyone is rushing to give money. Just because they are in the place, and their knowledge and identity, you need a businessman to invest here, it is pure acceptance of charity, I hope you are a little stronger. Of course, I will also help you, not alms. Beckham explained it a bit, but it is a long-term focus. Then she took out a stack of money from the bag, counted a hundred, and handed it to the head of the tribal leader. "Hold, ten thousand, each one is one hundred, purchasing power, oh, how much can you buy? Just take one, the salt you bought from the merchant is enough for your entire tribe to eat for three years, or In the case of a nine-fold difference, the kind that you eat hard. You want to buy salt all over. Your tribe can eat for three hundred years. This money is for you. The tribe can use it when it has trouble and needs money, but it is not allowed to buy luxury goods. If I let people know who bought a luxury item, I will let him buy something that is not used, and our money is not so good. Beckham first introduced the purchasing power and then threatened. Saying that you buy something else, the children in the tribe have no concept, and it is much more intuitive to talk about salt. A stack of things in front of me can buy the salt that the tribe has eaten for three hundred years? The son of Samoa looked nervously at the other eight people, fearing that eight people would return all the money. The salt of three hundred years is really scary. After waiting for a while, he was embarrassed to take out one and handed the other to Beckham: "One is enough, you give us all the money, you have no money to use." "Ha!" Beckham smiled. "Do you have all the money for you? Do you know how much we have? We now make more than one extra money in your day, money, for us now. Its a number. We use some of this number to make others'' lives better, and we are happy. Money, we don''t care, just care about how others use it. You said that we have to spend a lot of money to do it? We eat and wear at home, and we have more money at home than we do. What we are now doing is how to spend money, instead of having money to eat interest. Xiaoyuan and others nodded. They really did not spend much money. Whenever they used it for the welfare of Datang, they would make more money, mainly because the brand of the baby candy house chain was too hard. The consumption of rich children, the choice of baby candy house. Even adults like to play in the playground of the baby candy house. The son of Samoa could not believe it. He said with a voice: "With money, you have power." "You also know power. Power is not money, it is given by the people. Power itself has no value. Its value is reflected in the benefits that the power can bring to the people who give him power. Even if we don''t have money, we still have power. Because people trust us, power is intangible. Its abuse is whether or not the power owner uses this power. Forget it, telling you that you don''t understand, many people forget the root of power. Whenever he makes a profit for himself, it is a shackle of power. Dirty is not only about trading in power, but also including him. The soul, when he dies, it is absolutely difficult to close his eyes. Beckham said a pass, shaking his head and feeling that he could not communicate with the average child. The son of Samoa did not understand, but he knew that he now has money, can buy the salt of the tribe to eat for three hundred years, consider whether to buy more, save it and use it slowly. Xiaohai seems to see the other party''s plan, busy saying: "You don''t buy salt, there will be salt immediately, don''t spend money, just eat it. You can''t think of how to spend, keep, devaluation is not afraid, because productivity is improved, The depreciation of money lies in luxury goods and medium-sized products, not low-end goods that are affected by productivity and increase production. I said more, anyway, you only need to know that the money is easy to use. If you don''t make money when you sell something, use it to pay for your learning kits and teachers. The son of Jamaa tightened his money and his eyes were red. He asked, "Why are you so good to us?" "Because you admit that you are Datang people, we will always treat ourselves well. We will try to replace them with Japanese children and Silla children. I will let them die." Beckham said, very domineering, think again, said: "In fact, the children of Japan and Silla are also good, and they are invited to come to Beijing, including their families. When we proposed it, Datangs children chose excellent ones. Going to the capital, very simple purpose, the result is known by my brother and sister, a set of links. Hey~! We are still too far away, too far away. Whenever we feel that we are powerful, our brothers and sisters will let us know with the actual situation. We are still ignorant, yes, ignorant. The children in the tribe are speechless. "Beckham, your brother and sister are much more powerful than you?" asked the son of Samoa. "Generally, you don''t understand at all, how difficult it is to negotiate with them. When we try our best to think of something that is cheap, they understate the cheaper ones. This is because they only defend and not The result of the attack. Or do you think that the merchant who came to trade with you is listening to my hometown? What they are afraid of is not the power of my family, but the means of my brother. The economic problem must be the economic solution. This is called the rivers and lakes. This kind of enthusiasm is the foundation of their fear. Are you confused? You will understand later, the more you know, the more you find yourself ignorant. Beckham looked very aggrieved, grinned and said. The children of the tribe are also afraid. They thought that the two people of Beckham were the most powerful. They never thought that they would be bullied. The son of Ħ gently rubbed the coin with his hand, still uneasy, asked: "We took your money, what do you need us to do? For example, let the adults say, hurry up to become Datang people." "No need." Xiaogang said very rudely: "You don''t say to the adults, we still give you money, just because you told us that you admit that you are a Datang person. If you want to return, you will have one day." Great power, remember to do things well for the people of Datang, have money, remember to provide a stable learning environment for other children. It is the root of a nation and a country that is passed down from generation to generation. What we are doing for you today is exactly what you need to do for others tomorrow. When we go, there will be a contact station sent by the telegraph, and there will be something to send us a report. Now we teach you how to turn a shell into a powder, you need a grind, a fine grain grind, give you one, and let people make it right away. Samoa in the mountains followed Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to hunt. He had thought that the two men were very powerful and learned a lot, but they were not familiar with the local situation and would not go very well when hunting. What he didn''t expect was that the two seemed to live in the vicinity of Dianchi Lake from a young age. The range of footsteps and vigilance during the trip was actually just right. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao''s traces of the prey, he immediately solved the two lurking snakes and handed them over to Wang Hao, who was slightly treated by Wang Hao and put into the backpack. They are now tracking a tiger, just three people. Momo is very nervous. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s courage to be so big. Tigers, dare to follow up with three people, and plan to hunt. Going forward for a while, he couldnt help but say: "Xiaobao, its better to change something, tiger, not good." "Nothing, Xiaohu, I am going to catch a living. There is one male tiger in the zoo. You have met on this side. I will use other weapons in a while, not one of the trials." Zhang Xiaobao replied. To be continued... 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 913： Protectionist tiger , ) Zhang Xiaobao said that the little tiger is indeed a little tiger, but it is not that the tiger is not long, the type is limited, but the tiger itself is now small. He also knows that the same type of tiger is not too small here, but he does not intend to kill it. This is his national level of protection at that time. He doesn''t even think that killing a tiger can show his heroism. The number of tigers has never been much. It is only because the tiger''s activities are wide-ranging, so it causes people''s fear. The first idyllic Datang 913 When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, they took an anesthetic bullet. Wang Hao also carried an anesthetic gun behind him. When he encountered a powerful animal, he directly solved it with an anesthetic gun. Hunting was nothing but death. Samoa is still not at ease. He does not know the role of the gun that Wang Haos back, and it looks different from the gun used before, so he worriedly reminded: If the tiger is in harmony with his family? "Impossible, we did not hear the cry of the tiger. At the same time, there were no big tiger footprints on this piece of land. It shows that this is a lonely little tiger. I want to find a companion for it and shut it down to the capital. Is it cruel in the zoo?" When Zhang Xiaobao thought that the tigers lived well, you have to catch people and then lock them up for others to watch. I think someone will stand up and talk about animal protection. Only Zhang Xiaobao chose the wrong object. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he wondered: Cruel? Is it right to feed it to the zoo? "Yes, it''s not good to let it come out and find food. If you eat people, as long as we catch it, it won''t want to come out of the cage." Zhang Xiaobao squatted down and carefully observed the grass under his feet. "Isn''t that good? It doesn''t take a lot of effort to catch the prey. If you want to eat it, you can sleep. If you want to sleep, you will have a good sleep. It is good to feed it. It is really good." I feel that if I become a tiger, I will be caught, eat and drink, and the days will be very good. Zhang Xiaobao felt that there was no way to communicate with Momo. Freedom, really shut people in the cage, talents do not do it, he would rather live a hard life, do not want to be unable to get out of the cage, and be surrounded by people. Wang Xiao chuckled and said: "Don''t worry about how the tiger thinks, catch it first, then grab it, and then go back. The children who often go to the zoo also say that there is one tiger missing, and it is not extinct, unless it is The idle people who do nothing to consider the feelings of the tigers, the people are tired of living, do not care about people, care about the tigers." "It makes sense. Maybe it is to flaunt your goodness. Find a bunch of excuses to overthrow the essence of the world''s weak meat. If everyone is so caring, the world will be peaceful, and no one will starve to death in Africa. Anyway, I should eat." If you want to eat it, you can eat it, even if you eat a giant panda, as long as I have money. As for what other people think, I don''t care. This kind of kindness to animals is always hypocritical. This kind of person is only expressing his kind heart through animals. In fact, he does not stand up to kindness. Consider the same kind of angle. Or not? Zhang Xiaobao bowed his head and carefully smelled the smell of a pile of feces. He nodded and followed in another direction. Momo was disgusting. He did not expect that this person who had an absolute status in Datang would actually make a move to listen to people, hold back the idea of ??vomiting, and follow Zhang Xiaobao. When Wang Hao passed by the feces, he also sighed and sighed, and got up and chased it. She doesn''t care about disgusting. She is a tyrannical flower. In some respects, she is the same kind of person as Xiaobao. In her eyes, she only has tasks and purposes, and she has no self. What is the smell of a tiger? If necessary, people What about the sputum? At least a simple judgment can be made as to whether the other person has diabetes or is intimate. At that moment, she was a tool. Squatting in the pit was not practiced. Is it awkward? In the chase of life, in addition to being alive, others are imaginary. "This little tiger is quite cautious. It changes direction in the back and forth. Where is the family? It is necessary to arrive before the animal protectionists find it, and it will be arrested and transferred immediately." The first idyllic Datang 913 Zhang Xiaobao is tired, and relaxes when he says funny. Wang Hao also wiped the sweat on his forehead: "As long as the protectionist has an attribute in front of it, it is hypocritical, animal protection, can plants not be protected? This is a very interesting situation. For plants, animal protection people feel that they can eat casually, but they do not protect the animals that need protection most, because they feel that human beings are at the top of the food chain. According to this statement, are carnivores at the top of vegetarian animals? Will they attack predators to protect herbivores? No, because they think this is a natural elimination. The underlying theory is that animals are not as smart as humans, but are plants and animals smart? Plant life is not life? Therefore, their kindness is selective. "Isn''t it, what can be said to kill can not be abused, when people, people are still better to die than to live, you said to a person who has committed the death penalty, pumping him a whip every day, but not killing him, or directly killing Drop him, don''t smoke his whip, how would he choose? I am not saying that I don''t want to protect animals. I don''t want to protect them. I have different purposes. They protect animals by treating themselves as animals. I feel pitiful. I protect animals to make this animal alive, so that I know people in Datang. And can see for yourself. Therefore, animal protectionists are flaunting the sincerity of hypocrisy. They are Zhang Xians narrow-mindedness of their fraternity. The most telling thing is that they are full of food. Zhang Xiaobao also said. ĦС, and look at Wang Hao, pleading: "Do you both say something to say? I can''t understand." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Momo, revealing the color of joy, and said to Wang Hao: "Look, or our Mo''s brother understands thoroughly, I did not expect that this should be said to the animal protector, you say something to say. No, I don''t understand." "Well, you have no chance to say this again, what about the tiger?" Wang Hao was very pitiful. He followed the two of them. The communication between the two of them was generally incomprehensible. It was a link between time and space. . It is a kind of happiness to say that you come with Xiaobao. If you change yourself, even if a man cherishes himself, he tells him that the main role of the aircraft carrier is to provide the aircraft with its descending and replenishment platform. Can he understand? It is a kind of loneliness and loneliness that cannot be said. "Xiaobao, its good to have you." Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,? "You are good." Zhang Xiaobao replied with a telescope: "Because you have an anesthetic gun and look at the telescope, left front, twenty degrees, is the direction of ten o''clock, from three to five to three hundred and seven. There is a beautiful little tiger, it is watching me, fast, take the gun down and go to the tree. I hope that it does not practice this skill at ordinary times. Who says that tigers can''t climb trees, that is big tigers, too heavy, small ones can come up, choose places, I cover, you are ready to shoot, you need a bait, what should you do? "Don''t look at me, I don''t want to rush." ??Momo finally understood the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at a crucial moment. "Okay, let me observe it first, see if it is full, I hope it is hungry, so that it will be of interest to us. Can''t see it, I calculate it, hey, you go ahead Go, if the tiger ran over, you ran to me, I supported you on the tree behind. If it doesn''t come, you first occupy the commanding heights. I will send you to the tree 30 meters ahead, and I will move forward, yin* it. Zhang Xiaobao analyzed, said to Wang Hao, Wang Hao immediately put the gun up and walked forward, while observing the foot, she did not want to be tripped when running, such low-level mistakes will give the overlord flowers shame, even if She knows that she is falling, and Xiaobao can also keep herself from being in danger. "I...what about me?" Momo asked anxiously, and Xiaobao did not seem to mention what he should do. The first idyllic Datang 913 "You go to the tree first, give you a telescope to play, remember to return it to me, you are not qualified to own." Zhang Xiaobao handed his telescope. Momo was excited to receive the hand, and worried about Zhang Xiaobao, asked: "What about you?" "Go up, more than three hundred meters still use a telescope? Before I was looking for a target, now the target has been determined. I can''t keep track of the distance of 300 meters. There is no sight between 800 meters and one kilometer. How did the sniper hit?" Zhang Xiaobao urged to take out a three-sided thorn and approached Wang Hao in front. Wang Hao had already climbed up, kneeling in the position of more than four meters, stuck himself with a branch, and flattened the anesthesia gun. Zhang Xiaobao came under the tree that Wang Hao was staying, and threw away all the other three-sided thorns, leaving only one of his hands, and then began to sort out the clothes and shoes. After thinking about it, he took off his shirt and was shirtless. Activities activities arms, make two small jumps, then observe the position below the Wang Hao, toward the little tiger who has been staring at his side, almost every step is the same distance. Wang Haos own lips in the tree, taking a deep breath, no longer pay attention to Zhang Xiaobao, she instantly enters the best sniper state. Zhang Xiaobao continued to move forward, screaming at the wrist and shouting to the little tiger: "Come on, baby, come to my brother." The tiger heard the call, or was provocative, and got up and rushed toward Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao turned slightly, but his eyes picked up and stared at the little tiger. He estimated the speed of the tiger and the distance of the tree where Wang Hao was, and the distance between his own speed and the tree where Wang Hao was. When the tiger was still a hundred and fifty meters away from Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao turned and ran. He jumped across twenty steps and jumped to the bottom of Wang Hao. He grabbed the branch next to him and put the three-sided thorn in one hand. Played a flower, then... ء Wang Hao shot over! "Ou, you are an anesthetic gun, not an anti-equipment sniper rifle, it is still running, I am grass, really rushing, go down, give me down, yes, buddy, you can''t, this height, you come up, I will Tie you." When Zhang Xiaobao just said a few words, the little tiger had come over and jumped to bite. Zhang Xiaobao slashed his nose gently and screamed and fell down his head. Its gone today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe, reward, your support is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 914： I will negotiate when I first see the king. After all, the little tiger was not able to eat the people in the tree, and he was unwilling to numb the past. Zhang Xiaobao waited for a while, and threw down the branches and threw them on the little tiger. Seeing that there was still no movement, he jumped off the ground and pulled out the rope to tie the tiger''s limbs. "The effect is okay. I used to experiment with pigs and monkeys. The first time I used it for tigers. The tigers here still have to be cherished and cannot be killed." The words behind Wang Hao are said to Momo. Momo did not agree, and argued: "The tiger eats sheep and eats people. There are rhinos, and the destructive power is also great." "They are better than others. They will be drawn out of the area. Some people will protect you. When the tigers and rhinos are more than a certain amount, they are allowed to apply for hunting. Otherwise, they will violate the Law of the Tang Dynasty and carry it." Wang Hao naturally would not carry the prey. Zhang Xiaobao and Zhai Mo Adai Lao, cut a branch and put it on the rope. After the two went one after the other, they lifted the tiger and went back. Today they no longer play other prey. . Wang Hao looked back at the dense forest and the sound of birds singing. He muttered: "The children in the future can''t just watch the tigers and rhinos that have appeared in Yunnan on TV. Here, the beauty is not just the Dianchi." "I don''t want to say that India is good, at least leave something." Zhang Xiaobao heard Wang Hao''s words and followed. I dont know how to do it, how good is India? What is left behind? He cares more about the things that play the tiger, holding the branches on his shoulders in one hand, and curiously asks: "Can the tiger not kill, and the tiger can not kill after the tiger can not kill?" "See where you are. Hit the heart, neck. There are eyes on the eyes, there will be death." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "I mean close, playing against the legs and buttocks, sometimes injured, the place where the wound is long and pussy, it hurts with a knife, and it is used to hit people with tigers and cut. Is it not painful?" Momo thought of practical aspects, embodied in medical care. Zhang Xiaobao walked behind and couldn''t see the expression of Ħ, but he was very surprised, and regardless of whether the other person could see himself, nodded: "It is already in use, no need to take a gun. It is similar to an anesthetic bomb, front There is a small needle that goes into the body with a light stroke. There is also an inhaled anesthesia that is being studied. When you catch your breath, people are numb, and there is no pain in the knife. The amount is not well controlled, the monkeys are being tested, the poor monkeys, they have made tremendous contributions to humanity, but unfortunately there are no mice. Ħ does not understand what effect white mice can produce. He was amazed at the means of Datang, if one of the things that had appeared before was used to attack. The anesthesia things mentioned now are for the protection of the people. Ħ has not been to Datang, just to listen to the words spoken by the merchants, especially in the arms, I used to feel that there is much exaggeration, now see the real thing, but believe the other things that the businessman said. "Xiao Bao, the tribe is returning to Datang, is it trouble?" Momo finally couldn''t help but ask the words in his heart. "No trouble, you admit, and you are born, we will put the shelf up soon, first send medical personnel to the local, I know that what you need most is the person who can see the doctor, although the manpower is not so rich, pull out a few Individuals are still ok, and they can also study local diseases and herbs." Zhang Xiaobao is very happy and looking forward to the local people''s return. When he becomes a family, the local resources can be used very well. Later, the external expansion can be used as a logistics supply base. "There are gems." Zhang Xiaobao thought of the local specialties and said it. "Yes, go back and send you some." Momo thought Zhang Xiaobao wanted. Zhang Xiaobao replied quickly: "No, just say it, you can''t exploit it yourself, especially destructive. In order to get a piece of gems and damage more gems, the underground wealth should be left to future generations. We want to use gems, we can Grab from other countries, oh, change." Ħ can''t keep up with Zhang Xiaobao''s thoughts. I don''t understand why I have to leave it to future generations. The gems are in the ground, I can dig them out, many of them, from other places, I have to pay for things. However, he did not refute. Since people have proposed not to dig, they will not dig, and the gems will not run. The only thing that worried him is that instead of taking gems, how to exchange valuable things with other places in Datang. . It seems that Guams thoughts were guessed. Wang Hao said: Your wealth is not just a gem. For me and Xiaobao, your gem is nothing. It is nothing but money. problem. Compared with gems, we care more about you, people, is the most precious, you just have a chance to wait for our people to guide you to do things, you do not have to worry about exchanges with other places in the future. You can form a caravan yourself, eat more food, have slaves come to help build roads, if there are few slaves, we will spend money to hire Indians to work, and there are places like Zhenla. "Do not spend money on others, we can repair ourselves, and the money is used on us." The idea of ??Momo is very simple, and many people are like him. "You have a lot of money to do, for example, when you supervise workers, when you look at other people''s work, whether they are lazy, the money will be far more than the people who work." Zhang Xiaobao explained. "If we work and supervise work, don''t take more?" Momo said to Zhang Xiaobao. "Do you have so many people? I need the road to get through as soon as possible, and the leveling is smooth. It is suitable for the brigade to pass quickly. It won''t wait for you to repair it a little bit. Your life is worse than the place where the Tang Dynasty is bustling, not because Your natural life is due to inconvenient transportation. Many resources can''t be transported, and many resources can''t be used. On the outside, you still need your resources. One way is a hope. People who have never experienced it will never know. Zhang Xiaobao is affecting Momo, and hopes that he can change his mind as soon as possible. Don''t always pay attention to his own point of thought, there is a broader world outside. Samoa once again recognized it, although he did not understand it. However, he believes that Xiaobao can''t lie to himself. I used to think that Xiaobao and Yi had more than 10,000 people, and it was easy to beat their own tribes. There are no old and weak in the ranks, and there are many people who can fight in their own tribes. Now understand that they don''t need to send too many people to fight, dozens of people can kill their own tribes, do you have to deceive yourself? As far as the use of force is concerned, the things mentioned by the merchants who recalled Momo are all bullied. Datang will directly send troops to help the Tang Dynasty people to retaliate back. When I thought of myself as a Datang person in the future, he planned to ask clearly, "What should I do if my tribe is bullied by other tribes? Can you help me?" "Which tribe, what is the name of the monk? It is an internal problem. In the future, you need to cooperate with them and have legal protection, instead of killing you as a person from India. We will kill hundreds of people in India and even give them some The king of a small country pulled it down." "What about six?" asked Momo. "This... I haven''t thought about it until now. What are the plans for Liuyi? In fact, you should be able to find out that there are a lot of habits in life. The difference between you is not big. I think about it. Belong to Datang. They are a little more people. After they are included, a large number of people need to be scattered throughout the Tang Dynasty, including you and the Mongolian family. To put it bluntly is to assimilate you, otherwise you will need more time to slowly influence. We can''t wait. Otherwise, it is easy for us to rely on the local as a logistics supply place, you give us a backyard fire. How many sad reminders should I live? Zhang Xiaobao did not hide his purpose, and said straightforwardly to the audience, to communicate, sometimes can be sincere, put it on the surface, and make it worse than behind. Although some vocabulary can''t understand, Ħ, can guess the meaning, nodded and said: "I am also very afraid that I will lead the warriors to fight in front, someone betrayed behind them. When you move people over, can you come back?" "It''s not migration. It''s a way of recruiting people to work in the past, giving more money, bringing family members, and letting them see the world outside. If time is surplus, they will come back and look back, not forced. Don''t worry, I and I will never do anything that harms you. I tell you that you don''t understand. Anyway, we are a family." Zhang Xiaobao assured to Momo. Ħ really can''t figure out, obviously has strong force, and he talks to himself about himself, and he has the same weapon. And it seems that this little treasure is not stupid, why do you treat yourself like this? I can''t think of it anymore, and I no longer think about it. I promised, "Well, when my king comes over, I will persuade." "Well, this time I will send you five rifles, give you a pistol, a long shot of a thousand bullets, 30 rounds of pistol bullets, train you for a few days, the bullets are counted on us, the small cannon... not for you, operation Its not good to be proficient, and if you blow up to yourself, youll feel bad. Its a benefit to you. Zhang Xiaobao mentioned the matter of weapons. This is what Momo really wants to have. He did not mention it before and replaced him. He felt that he would not agree. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to speak so well. If I didn''t speak, I gave it first. Considering that there were weapons to protect the Horde in the future, Samoa was happy first, and then asked Zhang Xiaobao skeptically: "You are not afraid that we have taken weapons to fight you?" "We are a family. If you really fired at us, don''t blame me and your heart." Zhang Xiaobao calmly told him. "I just ask, family." Momo was relieved, thinking that the weapon would be handy, not Xiaobao casually. Wang Wei proposed: "Xiao Bao, give them some money, give them a few thousand, enough for them to buy things with businessmen, such as advanced farming tools, I think their plows are all wood." "No, Beckham will definitely give them. I know too little about the little guys. Their money has been used up. They always want to find a reason to give it to others and use it on their children. Fortunately, our education has not failed. They only care about the children of my Datang, they don''t care about other countries." Zhang Xiaobao said that his brother and sister, the smile on his face was bright. Wang Haos mouth is also upturned, and whenever he thinks of his younger siblings, he will feel very happy. Ħ also likes Beckham nine people very much. If you look at it, you will feel stronger than other children, and the long ones look good. He hopes that if you have children in the future, you can be like Beckham. So he asked: "Xiaobao. The children taught by Datang School are the same as Xiaobei? Are they rich?" "Ah? Same? Oh, you know how much effort has been devoted to their education. If I use this energy to make money, I can sell half of the land of Datang. If you can teach others, you can teach." But it is too difficult, not your own child, who is willing to teach? As for money, they have their own business. In fact, all the inner courtyards in the home help manage. They just have an idea. But I and I support them. You can get less than six million dollars a year, and then more. It is about two million in use. More than 700,000 of them are used in children''s medical research. This is really expensive, they have to invest. But in the future, it will increase the money spent, and it will not always let the merchants pay all the school money. It used to be no way. Now we are free. Speaking of education. Zhang Xiaobao is still very conceited. He and Wang Wei taught his younger siblings with knowledge beyond this era, and the results achieved were quite good. What Momo is most concerned about is not education, but money. He is not like his son, he has no knowledge of Datangs money. He knows how much money can be bought by Datang. When he knows that the nine children can earn millions of dollars every year, he even has a kind of robbing. Even if you only grab a fraction of the money you make every year, it is enough for people in the tribe to enjoy it for a few lifetimes. "Do you not take their money?" "It''s hard for people to think of ways to make money. How do we bother to use it? In fact, they put money in the bank. I use it. What''s more, the family does not lack their money." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "That money? How much do you have?" Momo was even more surprised. "There is not much, it is less than the income of the treasury of Datang. There are also a lot of flowers, disaster relief, investment in research, and the dams and artificial canals in Dianchi, you have to pay for it. When we go there, we will never give us the construction cost of a penny. It is sad to say it." Zhang Xiaobao said casually, not forgetting to complain. "I am also sad." Momo said, finally knowing what the meaning of ''Fu Ke enemy country'' is. According to this, the money of the little guys is really not much, he also gave birth to kidnapping Xiaobao and Thoughts. The three people said as they walked, the time passed quickly. When they came to a place of good negotiation, the others had not returned yet. Instead, they returned to the king and waited there. Momo was surprised again, let go of the tiger that had opened his eyes, and went to the front of the king, and asked: "Well, are you coming so fast?" "When Xiaobao and Yi were here, I received a letter. When I arrived at the place, I met the person you sent out. Heaven, it has to change." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Zhang Xiaobao heard the words of the returning king, knowing that the other party does not want to belong to Datang. Here he is the king. After his true return, his status will decline. But Zhang Xiaobao will not make any concessions and compromises for the other person. Zhang Xiaobao holds a fist and salutes: "The Bohai Sea Festival has seen you return to the king." Wang Hao followed: "The deputy of the Bohai Sea, I have seen the return to the king." Two people in the actual job were sent to the king of a product, the return to the king is the king, one product, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei as the festival is the three products, but the Bohai government is too big, mentioning a product, is the second product, the job It is a product. Zigui Wang nervously returned: "Xiaobao, , the next official meets two." The returning king did not dare to pretend to be big. The two people in front of him were not sheep. When they were in the capital, they knew that the emperors of the Tang Dynasty were not rude, and they were full of martial arts. Who would dare to let them go before them? Those who are qualified to bear their ceremonies, except for Zhang Zhong, the general secretary of the Ministry of Industry, are the generals of Gao Lishi, that is a shackle and another shackle. Now that he was first sacred by others, he returned to the king and sighed and said: "There is still coming." "I don''t want to say you, just like the population. How do you live compared to the people in the capital? You should be a king, I will let you be completely independent. Are you willing? You want me to be with the country now." The identity of the country speaks to you?" Zhang Xiaobao is not at all polite, pointing directly to the topic, he has no time to circle with the other side. Yangui Wang suddenly smiled: "When the time comes, the king has already thought about it. Surviving around the powerful country, even if the powerful country does not attack, it is a kind of existence in the crack, it is uncomfortable, but I have a request, I think..." "When you want to send someone to stay in the place to govern, first discuss with you, guarantee your absolute interests, and teach you more things, but also provide you with comprehensive support, especially in terms of force, no. Forming a crush on you, or not?" Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for the return of the king to the king, then he followed the other party''s words. "Xiaobao really is Xiaobao. Under the prestigious name, I have no money. I have learned that you are good at calculating. I am relieved to hear you at this moment." Zhaigui Wang looked at Zhang Xiaobao and took another ceremony. Zhang Xiaobao was frankly accepted. Wang Hao also stepped forward and accepted it. Zhaogui Wang smiled, and he was confused. What are the two sides talking about? "Wang, you..." asked Momo. "Since Xiaobao can explain it to me, it shows that his plan is better than what I think, and it is better. Compared with the construction place, I am a little bit far away. They are treated by me, and naturally I want to be honest for me." The family of the family does things. They can take the power of the Tang Dynasty without taking it. Why should I care about this nominal power? Have you seen their weapons? You have never been to Datang. I havent seen how their lives are. There are strong countries around. My familys return to them does not affect them. It has a great impact on us. I dont want to be a distant attack. There is no even a little resistance. Returning to the king, he said to Moya. Momo sighed, he had seen the kind of weapon, but he was saddened by his own king. After all, he had to give up his power. Better, my heart is very contradictory. ****** Today''s chapter 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 915： Bonfire party When Zhaigui Wang just met with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he decided to truly combine the two. From the moment he promised, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were able to invest in the local area with confidence, without having to sign contracts and documents, and the verbal commitment was sufficient. At the same time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also took responsibility for making the locals live better after being rewarded by Wang Yili. At this time, the hunting people came back one after another. Everyone who was Zhang Wang and the locals had a bit of interference with each other, but did not intentionally make it bad. The warriors in the tribe also thought that they were more familiar with the terrain than the Datang people who came over, and that they could get a lot of money by knowing the local trees and beasts. When I tried it, I found out that my opponent is also familiar with everything he is familiar with, and he is faster than himself. The attack is more accurate and more powerful. Animals of all sizes were carried back, and the rest of the tribe came out. They planned to hold a big bonfire party and contributed local sweet wine. Zhang Xiaobao took out the spirits. When I looked at the prey, I found that the two kings of Zhang Wang only had more than a dozen prey than the tribe warriors, and the size was not much different. The only difference is that when both sides are hunting wild animals, the wild objects are attacked. Most of Zhang and Wang are deadly attacks. There is only one small wound in the wild boar, which is directly tied to the heart from the underside of the neck. Then the blood is dead. The tribes were all surprised. It was a wild boar. Who killed it? Wild boars have teeth. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the wound and was also worried. Zhang Dufeng, the No. 1 nursery team, said: "Whoever makes you risky? Just hunting. Isnt it worth fighting with the enemy? Zhang Duofeng, who was scorned by him, turned his head and said nothing. Just holding an arm, obviously hurt, and I don''t know what he did when he faced the wild boar. He could stab the triangle into the heart of the wild boar. The people in the tribe looked at Zhang Dufeng with the look of a hero, and the warriors who participated in the trial in the tribe were very upset. They already know that they are fighting against each other, and the victory may be low, looking at the wound on the other''s prey. Explain that people are more powerful. Fan Fan jumped out to adjust the atmosphere and said: "There are quite a few prey skins that are very complete, cooked out, no need to process, and sold directly to wealthy people in the prosperous areas. They will like to collect, I bought. Buy all." Everyone did not say anything, he had to add: "Change, the goods I brought with you, are counted in the tribe of Mo''s brother, after all, are wild animals hunting in your place, you also provide places for barbecue "" "I see the line." Zhang Xiaobao agreed: "We have no use for leather. Not to mention the goods brought by Fan Dongjia, the meat that can''t be eaten gives us a few pieces of smoke." I dont know how to behave, my tribe does need something, especially now that its not in the autumn harvest season. When the green and yellow are not connected, there is a great demand for goods brought by businessmen. Its better to eat wild vegetables every day. Fan Fan is very happy to buy a lottery in the lottery. He has already considered it, giving a very high price to change the leather, and the wild boar teeth. After leaving, go directly to the capital, go to the capital to hold an auction, and tell the source of the leather, which represents the honor of two kings, I believe that many rich people will rush to raise prices. When the prey was placed on the grill, the children in the tribe and the Xiaobei nine people also came back from the river. The children were full of food, apparently eating fish and eating. Beckham has not forgotten with the children of Samoa: "After the spring of next year, you go up the mountain to pick tea. I will help you pack and sell high prices. It is not good in China. There are too many places for tea and sold outside." Do people outside like to drink tea? asked the son of Samoa. "I don''t like the problem. They admire me. I am a big man. I think that this thing is good. They feel good. For example, burlap, I said that wearing it is comfortable. When they wear it, they will agree with me, comfortable, especially. Its a feeling of rough linen, very comfortable. Beckham gives an example. The children think that others are really stupid. When they see that there is a campfire on the side of the camp, they start to regret one by one. It is too much to eat. Xiaobei nine people are happy, they only eat one fish together, stop the taste when they taste the taste, and let more fish to the local children. The son of Samoa saw his father from the crowd and immediately ran over. He carefully and carefully took out a stack of money from his arms and sent it to his father. He said, "Hey, money, ten thousand, Beckham gives us children''s." "You...you..." Ħһһһ, reaching out to grab, suddenly stopped, said to his son: "Since it is for you, you collect it, don''t use it, wait for the businessman to come over Tell me when things are going." Its very jealous to the tens of thousands of Datangs money, and I hope that I can hold it in my own hands, but suddenly I think of what I said in the mountains and forests with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, and he feels that when people take over the money, they Too stingy, what do you have to give your child money? His son seems to have become sensible, and said to his father: "Hey, we want to take out some of the first, let the people who have learned from Datang come over and give us a teacher. We will make money ourselves and use it for teachers in the future." "First, don''t use it. We bring you a very good teacher. He is called Tan Wei. You just have to give him a place to live. He usually makes the same cloth clothes for him, eats the same food, and other extra money. Don''t give it to him." Beckham thought of a person, looking around, not in front of him, sending a person to call. Momo''s embarrassed look: "Come a master to teach children, don''t give the best things to him, can''t say it." "That is right, he made a mistake, he was punished to teach the child, otherwise he would be given to the mine. He dug inside, he dared not teach you well, and the people left by my family would pack him." Beckham finally arranged Tan Han from the arrangement. Nothing is more remote than this. Tubo is stronger than the local area and is used to punish Tan Si. When the whole deer was baked into oily, Tan Hao was taken from the place where he was taken to the bonfire party. It seems that his spirit is not bad, his clothes are replaced with good fabrics, and his face is also healthy. rosy. Explain that no one deliberately abused him as he followed the team, and gave him what he had. From the road, Tan has learned that he is going to teach in the local area. When he arrives at the place, he goes directly to Beckham''s front, instead of looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He can see it along the way. Xiaobei''s nine children decide things. Some Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are both supportive. Since they are caught by Beckham, they must be managed by them. "Afterwards, you have to stay, teach local children well, two years, two years later, see how the local children learn, learn well, wherever you go, no longer limit you, you can agree?" The words that Beckham said seemed to be very large. I also asked people to agree or not. The children of the tribe immediately eagerly looked at Tan. Tan Wei said with a bitter smile: "Oh! I am very happy to be here to pass on my knowledge to the children I need, as long as I can eat and wear warm clothes." "Warm, rest assured, here is the spring season, I believe they will give you a lot of fur for covering, mostly sheepskin, if you want tiger skin..." "Don''t dare, I don''t need tiger skins from now on." Tan Wei was very scared from the three words of the tiger skin, and he was caught, not because of a tiger skin. "Eat meat, drink, taste the local game." Beckham invited. Tan Si looked down from the four, hesitating and hesitating, and he was brave enough to crowd with the people in the tribe. He saw people laughing first. The people in the tribe did not treat Tan Biao from Beckham, and looked at his eyes. The meaning of respect, he laughed, the tribe people laughed and joined him. As for what he had done before he was caught by Beckham, the talents in the tribe did not matter, as long as he was willing to teach his children well. "Oh, there is still something." Xiaobei shouted to the tribe from Tan, from the people around him: "He has a person, whether it is teaching children, teaching adults, or things in life, you can ask him. He is a bit of a person, and I have read a lot of our books in these days." "Let''s raise people?" Momo looked at the king beside him. He returned to Wang Shuo''s eyes and nodded his head: "It''s a man of skill, even in Datang, it''s not a school in every county." Teacher, you have to treat him well." "Yes, why are Xiaobao and Yan who are not afraid of having the ability to stay in the team?" Momo felt incredible, and the child even gave a person to his own tribe. "Oh, hehehehe!" He returned to Wang Xiao, the more he laughed, the more he laughed, and he smiled for a while before he accepted it. He said to Momo, "The people brought by Xiao Bao and Yu, stand out in the non-combat team." A person is also bigger than his ability. Even if it is a combatant, most people are not worse than him. You said, still use to leave him? Xiao Bao and Yu are both champions. They have the identity of a person. They go to the capital and go up to the test. Compared with many people who share the same identity, the first one is the champion. Momo slammed his head and understood, and he was envious. Tan Hao began to receive high treatment from this moment. Some people gave him sweet wine, and the best man in the tribe used the knife to cut meat. Every time he took a bite, the person next to him showed a smile and watched. Going up is more comfortable than eating meat. "Eat, eat, don''t care for me, I come by myself, you... I am a sinner, not worthy of you, not worth it." He finally knows that there are more precious things in the world than money. He secretly thinks that he should first set up an education plan system in the local area to teach every child. Even after two years, dont leave early. The child taught. At the same time, he is very familiar with the style of the two kings, and each stay in one place will inevitably lead to local development. This is also an opportunity for myself. When you have nothing in the local area, you will stay, and when you develop, your credit will not be small. ****** There is also a chapter 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 916： Sea patrol balloon Zhaigui Wang was eating, but his mind was never put on food. When Zhang Xiaobao helped his younger brother and sister cut the meat, the little guys found a place to eat, and he got together in front of Zhang Xiaobao. "Xiao Bao, how many days do you have to stay in the local area?" "Five days or so, wait for the reaction of the real wax, five days is enough, just use this day to view the dam and the artificial river. We will leave 200 people to help you when you leave. Governing places, there are corresponding weapons and ammunition. Don''t take the initiative to provoke the tribes of the surname, and seduce them to take the initiative to attack, you can use our hands to kill. The people we stay in will take the initiative to contact them. You send people to help translate their words, and you want to provoke them. You know the consequences. Zhang Xiaobao said a rough time and warned him to return to the king. Menggui Wang Lianlian promised that he was in a good mood. He knew that even if he had contact, the Mongolian tribe could not cooperate as much as his own and it took time. During this time, he was able to speed up the development of the family. When the people of the Mongolian family really cooperated, they have already developed. I dont need to attack you. I watched you live without me. When he returned to the king, he even wanted to come up with a plan. The people of Mongolias surname, the cattle, the sheep and the horse, first sold the grained food to the others hands at a low price, exchanged their animals, and then vigorously multiplied, waiting for a few years. The Mongolian surname no longer has any advantages. Learning with Xiao Bao, using economic means to attack, is the same as deflation. Thinking about it, Zigui Wang couldnt help but laugh. Zhang Xiaobao looked at him. Didn''t ask him what he thought, hey, don''t mess with me anyway. The bonfire party ends when the sun sets. This night is also a party. Zhang Xiaobao and others left, brought a lot of smoked meat, the locals were drunk, the wine was too strong, too relaxed, and many women were helped to return to the stockade. The bonfire was extinguished, but the hearts of the tribes rose out of hope and sang and danced. Not willing to stop. ****** Five days passed quickly. There was news from the border of Zhenla, people arrived, and there were not many guard teams. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei left two hundred people, told them about the future thinking, and pointed out the location of the salt mine, then set up the line and set off to the west. The locals sent out more than 20 miles. I was reluctant to watch the disappearance of the brigade and turned back to the stockade. In the past few days, they have learned a lot of practical knowledge from the two teams of Zhang Wang. They watched the two people of Zhang Wang use the local bamboo and wood, grass and leather to make tools that are more convenient to use. After participating in the production, you can use it later. Therefore, they have great trust in the two people of Zhang Wang. Absolutely the other party is a good person. Momo Ah complained to Fan Fan and said that when they came to the caravan, they should have a lot of tools, but they did not teach themselves. Fan Fan admits that they have agreements with other caravans. People can''t help the Horde too much. In order to avoid being learned, they have less means of making money. Apologize with Momo. While talking about the root cause, it is that Zhang Wang and the two are sufficiently atmospheric, and the technology they master is far more than this. The more they will, the more difficult it is to know how difficult the technology is, and the more people who do not understand technology. Fan Fan apologized, but did not regret it. He said to Momo, we came over at that time, you did not return to Datang, why teach you skills? Xiaobao and Yu teaches you skills, but they dont teach India and eat more. Datangs blockade of technology is very strict. If one day Xiaobao and Yus teach enemy technology when the enemy is not reconciled, its definitely trap. "So, don''t think that they are kind and decent, and who they scored. When Xiaobao left, I promised that I would develop here and give me a loan. We must be close enough." Fan Fan talked about cooperation. He planned to raise fish, raise ornamental fish, and want to buy fish fry at a high price. He transported it to Dianchi Lake to see if the fry will produce new mutations and get more beautiful fish in a special environment. But he can''t always stare here, and he needs to be assured by the locals. How to divide the money? Ħ understands the technical blockade of Fan Fan and other caravans on his own side, but now he also talks about the issue of money. Before Xiao Bao left, he said to himself that human resources are precious, that is Even if people who work hard can''t get things exchanged, they have to get a lot of money as long as they do things. "People, the thought has changed. Its terrible. If you open the money and sell it in the future, I have to get nine copies. You have to get one point. I have to ship the ornamental fish first. The fish is very expensive and I promise to die. Although the interest on the loan is not good, I have to press the funds. I will also make a profit if I save it. Then I have to bear the loss of the fish that died in the accident when I was raised here. If the fish that is mutated is more ugly, I will continue to lose. Even if it succeeds, I will have to ship it back, die a part, open the market, and have advertising costs. Anyway, I spend a lot of money, you just help the care, the proportion of the nine is not low, normal to buy and sell with you, I also have nine times the profit. Fan Fanbi painted a one, and he painted a nine and said to Ħ. When Momo just heard a nine-point, he wanted to raise the price. After listening to Fan Fans analysis, the other party said that it was very reasonable. He had to promise: Good, one-ninth. "There is still a plan to put the sea fish in fresh water. The Yangtze River knows that many fish in the sea will swim, and there are fish from the Yangtze River to swim in the sea. I brought a boat from there, survived, in the pool. Circle around and see if you can feed, or a nine-point." Fan Fan made another idea. Samoa still agreed, and he could not think of a better way. Suddenly he thought of a question and asked: "How much do you sell, how do I know? And how much money you spend, I don''t know, you say nine points, when you say a few, what should I do?" "Mo''s brother, do you still believe me?" Fan Fan looked at him with a sad look. Ħ smiled embarrassedly: "Letter, believe in you. How much do you say? When I send someone to find Xiaobao. Doesn''t it mean that any of their business can be used as a contact point? I let Xiaobao re Give you a guarantee." Fan Fan stunned, squinting and nodding his head. "Let''s go, look for it, wait for other businessmen to come over. When you talk to them about various kinds of cooperation, remember to tell you the words of Xiaobao at the last time. I can''t just suffer from it alone." I laughed awkwardly. Sure enough, it is useful to find Xiaobao. ****** The place where the fishermen were mentioned by Momo and Fan Fan was wondering. They came out of Fuzhou and then fished around several small island reefs nearby. There were lighthouses on the island. Their boats were not big, so they dared not go too far. If there is a big ship. You can go to the distant sea to catch fish that are rare in the sea and sell more money. Even going to the island to ask for goods, bring goods, exchange with the locals, the locals also fishing, empty ships. Bring some goods that are not on the island, and when you come back, you can fill a boat of fish. If you are lucky, you can even get other leather on the island. And don''t worry about the people on the island robbing. Before, there were a lot of businessmen talking with the tribes on the island, let the Datang gunboats show the force. Then give the benefits, the two sides carry out a normal exchange. Even the businessmen of Datang arranged for people to be stationed on the island. Serve as a bridge of communication. There are also wealthy people who choose a good place to build a house above, and live in a ten-and-a-half-month period when they are bored. People on the island like silk, like plain oil, but also like canned food, smoked chicken, roast duck, etc. If you cook a pot of pot in the past, you may also get the fish and iron ore from others. What''s more interesting is that some merchants bring seeds in the past, let the people on the island help to plant them. After the harvest, the people on the island can choose to plant some of the things to be paid, and they can exchange other things. People with small fishing boats have no good idea about this. If they are adventurous, they can actually pass, but it is not worth it. What has puzzled them in recent days is that the number of Datang **** vessels around them has increased significantly. Usually there is an armed ship in the fishing area that is three times larger than their fishing boats. The people on board are generally more than a dozen and have long guns. Since the first two days, there are two **** boats in each area. It is clear that there are machine guns on board and at the same time, a patrol boat is seen from time to time. What is most puzzling is that there are hot air balloons flying in the sky. Some people take telescopes to look at the sea. Occasionally, due to the height, they find that the water surface of a certain place is different from other places, and they will throw some pencils. Oil paper. There are fishing boats that have been fished out of the sea. It is written in which direction the large fish population appears. The fishermen can follow the instructions to catch fishing in the past, which is very convenient. But the fishermen definitely don''t think that the hot air balloons in the sky are specially designed to help them find fish. It is too extravagant, and they can always see people on the hot air balloon throwing a float into the water and then using a gun on it. Playing, it is obviously training. The fishermen were a little nervous in their hearts, but they were not afraid. As long as the court did not stop themselves from catching fishing, the court had a way to protect itself. If something really happened, it would be estimated that it would not let the sea go. Today, a group of fishing boats coming out of Fuzhou once again got the guidance of people on the hot air balloon. In the southeast, about ten miles away, the sea reflected light is not normal. You can try to check it out. The fishermen were excited immediately. Every time they said that, in fact, there were fish in the past, so the fleet adjusted direction and went over there. The hot air balloon also followed. Sure enough, when they arrived at the place, the fishermen found that there were really a lot of fish, just cast a net. While catching happiness, a fisherman looked up to see the hot air balloon and suddenly found that the balloon was getting smaller and the height was falling. He quickly shouted: "Don''t worry about the fish, come down, leak it? Save people. "" A group of fishing boats adjusted their direction, estimated the location of the hot air balloon, and strove forward. When there was more than 100 meters away, the hot air balloon finally entered the sea. In a short while, the heads of four people were exposed and they swam towards the fishing boat. The two patrol boats also came. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Pulling four people up, the ship''s people asked with concern. "I don''t know what''s missing, it''s down, it''s bad! It''s all over the sea. When you go back, tell them to design the hanging blue, but it''s okay." One person has no choice but to explain. "Brother, are you coming to find a fish for us?" Another person asked. "Looking for what fish, that is by the way, we are looking for a multi-cannibal ship. We have not found anything else. We are skeptical about seeking a slogan. Therefore, we need to strengthen patrols in Quanzhou and here. Not to mention, turn us to the **** ship. You continue to fish." The person on the hot air balloon wiped the sea on his face and said depressed. ****** Today, there is no 2k novel reading network. v4 Chapter 917： Who is proud of who is in Jiao "Don''t, the **** boat is stable, my fishing boat is not bad, just no machine guns, let me say, I don''t fish." The people on board are very curious, think that compared with the fish, it is more important to inquire about the news. After talking to the people who dropped the hot air balloon, they shouted to other people: "All are scattered, go fishing, catch more for each boat, bring my part out, I will tell you the news." He was greeted by a smile, and the ships dispersed. One **** boat leaned over and the other followed along with the fishing boat. The people on the ship who are coming back are not in a hurry. There are a total of four people on the hot air balloon. People are alive and well, and things dont hurt. "Brother, drink some water, I have fresh water, you wash your face again, my surname is Chen, called Chen Yuhong, others call me A Hong." The owner of the small fishing boat claiming to be Chen Yuhong said while taking the water bladder. "Don''t, you keep it, we are not so delicate, I... can''t tell you the name, I am the ''empty patrol five seven six.''" The 5th and 6th hurriedly stopped the other party''s action of taking water, pointing to embroider on his chest. The number, said. Chen Yuhong still brought the water: "Drink, water is enough, you help us to point out the fish, we save time, the water will be surplus. Brothers, you only said, who are you looking for?" "The number of people who eat more people is unknown." On May 7th, I drank two waters and handed the water bladder to the next person. "What do you eat for us? Are they not beaten?" Chen Yuhong felt even more amazed. "Yes, beaten, so I want to come over to catch the Datang people and threaten us." Chen Yuhong stunned: "No wonder the Datang **** ships have increased. And you appear, **** more eateries. You can only know how to use tricks, hehe!" Chen Yuhong, who showed disdain, said angrily: "You should kill them, but we can''t beat our soldiers. We will only count our fishermen. May 7th, you said that they ran to the stream and asked for it? Will it be on?" Island, more local tribes?" "Absolutely not." Wu Qiliu said. After he finished, he began to undress. Soaking in the sea, the wind blows, the sun shines, and after drying it, a layer of salt. Soon he broke into a smattering, took the **** handed over on the **** boat, and looked at the position where the hot air balloon floated. Chen Yuhong thought that the people flying in the sky were all fine skin and tender meat, and saw four people wearing only one pair of underwear. It was discovered that the skin of the four people was red with a hint of black, pink and pressed to become white. The color of the skin must be often exposed to the sun, as for the pink and the whitening of the road, it is the trace left after the injury. "You..." Chen Yuhong looked at the scars on the four people and said, "You are working hard." "It doesn''t matter. Trained, now less and less injured, practiced. You can safely catch your fish, we have the ability and confidence to ensure that you are not harmed. But don''t run alone on a boat, guard Its not worthwhile for the boat to follow. Wu Qiliu comforted Chen Yuhong. Chen Yuhong smiled and said: "I believe, we all believe that when we were years ago, we could occasionally encounter Japanese ships, bigger than our small fishing boats, go to various islands to grab things, fight with local tribes, one I looked very good, met our boat, we didn''t let it, they had to circumvent. Otherwise, unless he can destroy all of our ships, my Datang gunboat will smash them, we are not afraid, and sometimes deliberately blocked on their way. Listening to the five seven seven six, crying and laughing, advised: "Don''t always take the initiative to bully people. In fact, it is not good to kill the mouth. We will trace it. If people don''t have it, of course, if anyone says that they have seen their ship appeared, we will I will go to Japan and torture all the crew members who have gone to sea within a few months to prove that they are not murderers. If they prove that they are not out, they will count as murderers." "This way?" Chen Yuhong really didn''t know that his Tang Dynasty would be so unreasonable. He recalled it and said: "No wonder they are afraid of us. We estimate that our ship was turned over when we were close to them. They More afraid than we are, right?" "Yes, because we don''t believe in this coincidence, it seems to be bullying people, but we can guarantee that you will not be bullied. The little son and the little lady only care about their own people." Wuqiliu smiled. When Chen Yuhong stood up and felt proud, he did not feel like he was a child when he was a child. He was afraid to meet a Japanese or Silla boat and was worried about losing money. Happy for a while, Chen Yuhong suddenly reacted and looked at Wuqiliu. He asked indefinitely: "You...you are two people from Zhang Wang? Xiaogongzi, Xiaonianzi, we are called Xiaobao and Yu." The five-six-six-slap shot of the forehead is considered the default, and I accidentally said that I left my mouth. Chen Yuhong showed more intimacy when he was on the scene, watching the hot air balloon floating on the sea, saying: "Can we drag the balloon back for us?" "No, you look at the places where you can use them, cut them down, use weapons and equipment to turn them all over the sea. Let''s go back and change a new one. Don''t go fishing, it''s not worth it." Five or six six worried about their diving to help with fishing, reminder, tens of meters deep, people are struggling to sneak, not to mention carrying heavy weapons to the top, really die one, not to mention that they will be punished, even if they go back, even I can''t get through my own conscience. Chen Yuhong had such a plan before. The national armys things fell, and he should help with fishing. He listened to it when he heard it, but he was still very interested in what the hot air balloon did not sink. Draw a boat to the other side and say: "Well, we have divided it. You should change the new balloon. If you use the old one, it will be dangerous. If you fall down directly today, I will not want to fish here." I advise you to go to the island and discuss with the local tribes, telling them that more people can come and don''t collude with each other." Wu Qiliu first nodded and explained to Chen Yuhong: "We have already negotiated with the people on the island to buy and sell. If more people eat on the island, they will seize one. We are willing to change them. Glassware, glass plates, glass bowls, glass plates. A set of sixteen." Chen Yuhong opened his mouth and held back his smile. Sucking and sighing, sighed: "People eat with their Lord and pray, don''t let them go to the island, let alone ask the locals. Listening to the exchange, I am tempted." Chen Yuhong is no longer worried about this time. The tribes of the original inhabitants of the island are indeed much worse than the Datang in terms of force. Therefore, after the power of the gunboat is demonstrated in Datang, the chiefs of the tribe will take up various kinds of Take care of the cheap. Normal exchange with Datang. However, the weapons of many people seem to be the same as those of the tribe. If they really meet, many people will be encircled and killed. A human life is a set of glassware, worthy. I also thought about it, Chen Yuhong laughed and said to the five-seven-six-six who looked at it: "Will the diners use the language of the Tang Dynasty to contact the chiefs of the tribe? Then they say that they are willing to exchange things. The two sides cooperate. The result is that they think The stupid locals first agreed to swindle them back to the stockade, grab them all, and say to them, ''You are stupid, come and give us benefits.'' Haha, laugh at me." The two people on the boat followed and laughed. Or many eateres are really on the island, and this happens. Most people think that the people on the island are ignorant. They were really ignorant before, and they always suffered when they exchanged goods, especially the previous dynasties. In the past, exchanges wanted to make people cheap, and people did not agree. When I turned around, I took people back and took them back. But now this is not the case. Now the original resident of the island has been taught to be smart. Yes, the teaching, the businessmen of Datang and the personnel dispatched by the court patiently teach. "I couldn''t figure it out before." Chen Yuhong pointed to the direction of the island. "Why don''t you take advantage of the powerful direct occupation of force. Later, I learned that the terrain is complicated, the soil is not acceptable, and the local residents are not coming to kill us. Its not worthwhile to consume too much resources, right? "Yes, what else is, even if you hit it down, who will take the occupation, the population of Datang is not enough, otherwise Xiaogongzi will not encourage everyone to have children." "I don''t understand why I should teach them more insights." Chen Yuhong asked. "Because the other party has no knowledge to bully the other party, it is cheaper to exchange goods. When people know it later, they will feel resentful. If you don''t want to destroy him, then you will integrate into him. This island is good, we are also preparing to build a new one. port. The former people said that they were far from attacking, and Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi divided the places around my Tang Dynasty, and some adopted integration. Some economic attacks were absolute aggression against distant places. Oh, it is support. Wu Qiliu and Chen Yuhong elaborated on the plans of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Chen Yuhong listened and laughed: "Haha, aggression is aggression, we have no objection, and our family is still arguing. It is enough to beat him in other countries. The people who bully will hate Xiaobao and Hey, but I am Always give them a long standing tablet. Sometimes I went to the grave and told my ancestors that if there were people who had killed Xiao Bao and smashed into ghosts, they would come over and let the ancestors help them. I have more people in the Tang Dynasty, more ghosts. Not afraid of foreign ghosts. The other people on the fishing boat also nodded fiercely. One person echoed: "The death of other people does not matter to me. I know that Xiaobao and Hey let me live more comfortably. Who dares to add to them, who will I let? pain." "I have done it. Now people are going to eat more food, and they havent seen you help in the past. Its good to say." Chen Yuhong despised the speaker. "I... How can I help? I won''t let people fight in the past, don''t tell me, what do you help?" This person was originally a red face blown by the sea breeze, and it looked even redder. "You are a helper, dare to call me? Who said that I did not help? Last time and the last time I went to the sea to fight the fish, I donated half of it, have you done it?" Chen Yuhong asked eloquently. This person is speechless for a while. On May 7th, I asked: "Who are you donating? Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi did not mention donation, our money is enough. And he also said that the battle of life and death does not require the people to pay, really One day calling on everyone in the entire Tang Dynasty to contribute money, that is, the battle of the national movement, defeat, then the country. If you want to donate, you can donate to other aspects, and it is not mandatory. You should consider your own life first, and you will be given a certain tax exemption. "Ah? No? I, I donated to the official residence of Fuzhou, and the fish sent directly." Chen Yuhong began to worry about his own things. Looking at the people on the **** boat at five or six, someone immediately began to report. Asked where the fish donated by Chen Yuhong went. The two people on the boat were quiet for a while, and Chen Yuhong was close to the hot air balloon. I began to cut the tarpaulin with a knife, and the basket was lifted up and placed on the boat. The inside was empty and the things turned into the sea. I waited for half an hour before I got a call back. On the 5th and 7th, I received the translated content and said to Chen Yuhong: "Your fish they admitted to accept, the grandson of the thorny history of the Fuzhou government, Wang Hao, passed Zhou Qing. He ate 43 articles, one table, and braised. The rest of the production into dried fish has been sent to the baby candy house, the baby candy house confirmed the number is correct. Now Wang Haozhi has issued a crime report to the capital, what do you say?" Chen Yuhong is awkward, listening to it is very complicated. My own donated fish was used for snoring. I didnt expect it to be eaten a little, but I gave it to another place, and my heart was very uncomfortable. "Chen Big Brother, the baby candy house is Beckham''s." The shipman who spoke before touched Chen Yuhong and reminded him. "Yeah. Going to Xiaobei Xiaoyuan, they are still in charge. What else do you say? Send it, and if the ancestors can eat the fish I sent, I am more happy." Chen Yuhong just remembered why the baby candy house is so familiar. "There are still forty-three articles being eaten?" asked five or six. "Forty-three are eaten? Eat and eat. What else can I do?" Chen Yuhong thought that there were not many 43 articles, and he did not think so. "Testify. You tell who the fish is for, we will deal with it." "How to deal with it?" "First let others take charge of Fuzhou, Wang Haozhi went to Beijing to accept the Ministry of Justice, Dali Temple, Yushitai, the three departments of the trial." "Three churches will be judged? Forty-three fish? Forget it, if this is true, the king''s thorns will be peeled off even if they don''t die. Is it serious?" "Yes, if they are casually following a book, Wang Haozhi will go directly to prison, and his sin..." "Immediately add five, etc., right? Don''t, don''t do this. Wang Haozhi''s history is really good. He built a large pool in the place where his family lived behind the Tuen Mun. It contained sea water. We shipped it back to the fish. When he dies, he makes people put into the pool and sells better prices. He used the money earned by the difference to hire local craftsmen. Every time our fishing boat went back, we repaired it. If there is any remaining, he will contact the local workshop to buy a twine net and then send it to us according to the number of live fish we provide. Take him away, will he learn to do it in the next thorn? Its not forty-three fish. I knew that his grandson was over the age of one. How about giving him one hundred? Chen Yuhong began to plead, and the other crew members on the ship were also nervous. They did not expect a donation of fish. There were only 43 cases of eating, and it would be easy to pick up a thorn. No wonder the officials of Datang are so afraid of Zhang Wang and two, they will be hurt when they are squatting, and they will die. "Beibei''s lethality is really too big!" A crew member said with emotion. There is no good comment on this on May 7th, and it is of course dangerous to be targeted by the ancestors. It is specially used to deal with officials who have facts but no evidence. Because the evidence can be destroyed, but the facts are clear to everyone, it is a small crime to judge the officials according to the evidence, and the people will be dissatisfied. The ancestors can make up for this aspect, and the small crime plus the fifth is also big enough. . As for the privilege, some people use privilege for themselves, others are for the people, and the privilege of profit for the people is not a privilege, but above the law, this overriding ''law'' refers to the real A fair and reasonable law means that the law enforcement person can do so without any law of law enforcement, not the law of the population who is interested in the name of the law. Since some people can use the law to seek personal gain, why can''t anyone overridden this law to seek public interest? On May 7th, I knew that some of the old scholars were resentful of Beckham''s privilege, but he felt that he was right. Of course, he did not arrest the people who opposed it. The little man was only privately whispered in the small circle, if they were If you feel that you are correct, you can stand on the street and shout to see what the consequences are. If you think about it, there is a smile on May 7th, and you are told on the **** boat: "Power generation, Wang Haozhis sin is very small, but his merits are great. This years assessment, with his sin, will be upgraded. , to the top of the plus." The people on the fishing boat were happy, and the person on the escorts ship was stalking him without any action. The five-seventh and six-sixth smashed a bit, and then I remembered what it was like to find a small piece of cloth from the undressed clothes and lift a corner to let the other party see. The two people on the boat went to the probe together. There was only one pattern on the piece. There was a cute cartoon figure. It was a rice seedling with long legs and big big head. The rice seedlings pointed at the pistol with one hand and held it with one hand. A pigeon with a ''tight'' character on it. Chen Yuhongs eyes instantly widened: Three... Zhang Wangs two spies in Sanshui County? Its really catching the wind, everywhere, well, there are you, we are more at ease, see who dares to bully Your Majesty." A crew member of Chen Yuhong also said with pleasure: "But no, listen to people, the people of the previous dynasties are bad people. Why didn''t I find that Xiaotang''s Xiaobao and the family''s spies were broken? Just This picture makes people look too sad, why should you aim the gun at yourself?" "For you, there is nothing to keep secret, let him see what you have." On May 7th, he said to the person next to the telegraph machine. The man took out a pistol and a grenade and said: "The pistol is used to commit suicide. The grenade is used to blow up the radio. If it is surrounded by enemies, I will kill the radio and I will commit suicide." After that, he generated electricity in accordance with the requirements of the May 7th. The people on the fishing boat listened to the sound of the ticking, and for a moment the tide of the heart, the original life of their own is someone secretly guarding life. When the sound of the power generation report stopped, Chen Yuhong said: "I have an idea that will allow me to get more things in the sea, and also provide direct help to the guards." ****** Today''s chapter. Some people say that the light of the Great God needs the reader to personally claim it. If this is the case, people who have been subscribed but have not received it will be invited to take it. I will be very happy when I look at it, or I miss it very much. If not, then what should you do? You still have to do it, you don''t need to pay extra for it. Finally, I would like to thank the brothers and sisters who are named after the Tianshan Mountain in Vietnam, who have been named on the fan list. At this time, they can find a total of 500. I have written words and assignments for several readers. It is a must for the Ma Tianshan. He is the ally. I dont give him a reward, but I cant help but thank him. I feel that I owe a lot of people. Those who have fan points can now leave a message in the book review area. I am a writer. The only thing that the writer can get is the text. Tang poetry, Song poetry, Yuan Qu, Han Fu, modern poetry, prose, or Feng Ya, as long as you determine a rule, there is content, I will write one for you. Including palindrome couplets and verses, if you don''t understand the meaning of the replies, please check the information first, thank you. But things like hidden poems don''t look for me, I don''t bother it, it''s too simple. Why do you say so much today? Because the book is coming to an end, there are still a hundred chapters. I want everyone to really understand what the historical novel writers are doing. Please ask questions! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 918： Cooperation for the ship to meet the sail Looking at Chen Yuhong on the 5th and 7th, he nodded: "Please say." Chen Yuhong took a deep breath and said like the report: "I found that there are still many boats for sailboats, which are six or seven times larger than my fishing boat. If used for oceans, it is too small to transport goods too. Slow, used to catch fish is more difficult to get after the fish, it is a chicken rib-like existence, I did not say wrong?" "Yes, yes, always thrown in the remote place of the dock, and some are used as temporary warehouses, you want to buy fishing?" asked five or six. Chen Yuhong shook his head hard: "Don''t buy, there is money to buy the boat. I might as well rent a steam engine ship. I will hang the trawl net behind, but I can''t afford it. I can''t get it if I burn wood and coal. I must Go far away, catch big fish and fish that you can''t see near the sea. I want to let the kind of boat come out and follow the back of our small fishing boat. We will go to the big ship and send it to the big ship. When we fill it up, we will go back to a boat. Look, like the fish that we are now encountering, the boat will soon Filled up, there is no reduction in the fish population. If there is a speed that is not fast, fishing can''t be done, but with a large load of boats, can we not pull back more fish? "It takes a lot of manpower to row or sail." A man on the **** took a kick. Chen Yuhong smiled at this person: "Yes, people need to do it, but in terms of harvesting and paying, it is very cost-effective. They only need to row or sail, they don''t have to fish, and the boat is not suitable for fishing. Not big, small, not small, can''t hang trawling, give me no fishing, but transportation. This brother, you only think of people. I didn''t think of technology, I can row. I can also sail, but my main technique is fishing, and there is a fishing boat team there. They also have the ability to fish. However, in general, time is wasted on the way to and from the back, the ship is full, even if there is a fish we can only look at it. For this time, we used it for a day and a half. Waiting for a day and a half, if we didn''t get the fingertips, we immediately found the fish. It took more than half a day to fill the boat. Now we found the fish, and when it came, it was a boat. What a pity, if there is a big ship around. We chased the fish and walked for five or six hours. How much is that? Chen Yihong said that everyone began to think about it. As he mentioned, the time of the trip, three days to go back and forth. Half a day to fill the boat, the work efficiency is too low, if the offshore, Xiaobao and are not allowed to go down the net, can only be artificial breeding and fishing, or as a tourism. Throw a few spins on the cruise to show the visitors. But I want to sweep the fishing boat team on a large scale. Or the steam engine ship trawling around, absolutely not. Therefore, everyone must leave the coastline for a long distance, in order to enter the fishing site, and change to other people''s requirements, whoever manages, but Xiaobao and Yan said, naturally, to comply, there must be a very important reason. "I am willing to provide you with interest-free loans, so that you can buy a few such chicken-ribbed boats." Wu Qiliu felt that Chen Yuhong said that it makes sense. He can use some resources. Although not many, he bought a few boats absolutely. no problem. As an intelligence officer, he understands that the tax revenue of the main family has decreased this year. It seems that the main income has fallen. In fact, the real reason is that a large part of the funds are used in the spy system, including the resources that each spy can have, and overseas. The large expenditures were all directly deducted by the main family. But it will not enter the official account of taxation, what debit and credit bookkeeping, increase and decrease of bookkeeping, receipt and payment bookkeeping, can not limit the small son, even if it is the cost of accounting, Xiaogongzi can still get the money out, and Undetectable on the books and in theoretical derivation. There is always a way for this part of the money to be deducted, and at the same time let others feel normal, because the Ministry of Housing is not likely to audit all the two target items of Zhang Wang, that is, using the dynamic scrolling method, there are still loopholes. Moreover, there are too many transactions in their own homes, including the direct withdrawal and re-investment of share-based dividends, plus the pricing of special commodities, and the benefits paid to Beijing officials and the expenditures of the two high-paying and honest-keeping programs in Zhangs area. Estimation of the area of ??production of goods and the cost of transportation costs during disaster relief. There are other aspects, etc., officials of the exhausted households, they can not find out, even if Datang Qianzhuang does not belong to the Xiaogongzi, but directly to the hands of the household, they are still confused. There are too many subsidiaries to buy and sell in their own homes, and they are competing with each other. The price is slightly floating. Even if the same trend of commodity prices in the same industry is used to calculate the profit and stop loss, it is still impossible to avoid the influence of human factors. presence. This is the asymmetry factor in the theory and actual mastery of capital operation that Xiao Gongzi said, unless you can know the hearts and minds of everyone who actively and passively enter the capital operation. On May 7th, I felt that I couldnt live in this life, so he thought that everyone who said that Zhang Wangs income had fallen in recent years and was happy for him was all fools and playing with Xiaogongzi. You are far away. When he was thinking about it, Chen Yuhong and others also pondered. The power of this spy officer seems to be a bit big, not only affecting the annual review of officials, but also providing loans and interest-free. Chen Yuhong did not have the envy and hatred of the May 7th, and Xiao Baohes selection of personnel has been very strict. First of all, in the face of any situation, there is a heart that is loyal to Datang and two to Zhang Wang. The loyalty is placed in the second place. But the more this is the case, the more people are loyal to Xiao Bao and Yu, and even think that there is a small treasure and awkward Datang is the real Datang. Then it is necessary to accept the intelligence training screening, physical and combat awareness screening, so that it is possible to enter the next assessment. The assessment of the layers, the people who are retained, are absolutely elite in the elite, which depends on the personality of the wound and the personality of the conversation to know how much it pays. Chen Yuhong did not think that he could go through a process and persisted, so he looked at the May 7th and found that he was still as secure as before. "If I am your enemy..." Chen Yuhong suddenly muttered. And also make a posture test to attack. "Then you are already dead." On the spinal cord behind Chen Yuhong''s neck, he put his hand on the spinal cord behind Chen Yuhong''s neck and said with a smile. Chen Yuhong has a glimpse. He felt a sharp thing touching his skin. "Is it a needle? It''s the kind of spine. I saw it in the newspaper, saying that you don''t always have to take the child''s neck. It''s easy to misplace the spine. If something is stuck in, it will be lost in a short time." awareness." After Chen Haohong finished this sentence, he narrowed his eyes again: "You take me away, I admit that you are powerful. But I am not afraid of you, I told Xiaobao and Yan." On the 5th and 6th, the smiling hand retracted: "It is to let you know what is going on." "I know, I said how I feel so at ease, because you are a group, the stronger you are, the more I feel relieved. I am talking to you about business, I don''t lend. I think so, hot air balloon is very good, I use it. a bit." "The hot air balloon is very expensive." Reminder on May 7th. "Do you have the lives of these Tang Tang fishermen?" Chen Yuhong asked. "You are lifting the bar. If there is no young son and little lady, you say that the full-equipped hot air balloon is more than your life, who is tall?" Five or six said that others lifted the bar. He also followed himself. When Chen Yihong thought of this, his face changed and he reacted and said, "You scare me? You can''t live without them. There is no hot air balloon without Xiaobao and You. You still say who is tall." Then he said: "I don''t plan to pay for the boat, and the loan is not good. I advise you to form a team. There are hot air balloons flying in the sky. I have not followed us. Are you not training? After we went out to sea, our boat followed the big ship. You helped find the fish in the sky, and looked far, otherwise we used to watch the seabirds. When you find fish, tell us that we used to catch it, go straight to the big ship, fill it with one ship, and go back and forth. We take a part of the money to sell the fish, a part of the people on the big ship, and a part of it for you to make a hot air balloon. The main thing is that you are flying on your head. We are at ease. We are below, you are in danger when training, and we can save you. On the 5th and 6th, I listened carefully and considered whether it was feasible to say what Chen Yuhong said. In the end, I thought it was a good cooperation project. Anyway, I had to train. "I personally agree with your proposal, but I can''t be the master. I need to ask for it. It is a waste to put the boat outside and it is raining and raining. It is just that the boatman is not easy to find, and the labor is expensive." "Change to Xiaobao and here, definitely not like you can not think of a way, but unfortunately they are busy in the west. I will give you some advice." Chen Yuhong saw that the other side had not considered a good method for a while, and only found the opportunity to show off. Laughing on the 5th and 7th, then he made a humble look: "Please advise." Chen Yuhong followed the two laughs and was very happy. He pointed to the island and said: "There are people on the island who do things on the island. The efficiency is too low. In other words, the labor cost is low." "You know a lot." The May 7th and 6th sounded praise at the right time. "Generally, listen to me. You talk to them and say that they are good for them, let them row and sail, and pay in two ways. One we catch fish, divide them with them, another one After working for a long time, the ship gave them. They have their own simple smelting places, can weave, they can farm, and they can catch fish. But they lack more technology and can''t make such a big boat. If you look at their boat, they just hollow out a piece of wood. They are Draw inside. When I saw them, I felt bad about wood. It was all good wood. When I was young, it was too wasteful to make a ship. The bamboo rafts and wooden rafts did not dare to go farther into the sea. If they give them a boat, they will like it. Chen Yuhong said the situation on the island, but also looked sad and sad, it seems that people''s household wood is planted by his family. The five-seven-six eyes are bright, and I think it is feasible. The people on the island have their own social survival rules, but they have not broken the connection with the outside. The people here used to want to go to the people to take advantage of it. The tribal chiefs on the island are naturally unwilling, so they oppose it. Just beaten. Fortunately, the climate on the island is different from this one. Otherwise, the people of the previous dynasty will be destroyed. Of course, in relation to the rulers of the previous dynasties here, the people here in Fuzhou can not master it. As a result, they can''t find people who are also suitable for the environment, let alone the formation of the Luzhou Wolf. If you used to, the mountain people will not take care of you. There is now a lot of commodity exchange, and the tribe does not suffer from the proportion of local tribes. But not all tribes are friendly to Datang. They were beaten before, and they have always hated and guarded. According to Chen Yuhong''s statement, not only will the human resources issue be solved, but also the exchange with the original people in the island. Some of the cooperative tribes will be rich first, and the other part will be heart-warming. In the end, they all cooperated. They can also bring people from the tribe to travel to the Tang Dynasty. Datang traveled to them to travel, set up land construction, and hired tribes to work. After some operations, there is no need to use force, so I got such a island, built a port, and the territory extended out to facilitate more ships in the past. The more I think about it, the more I think it makes sense. I praise it: "Good idea, I will report it. If I pass it, I will give you a reward. Maybe I will send you a steam engine directly." "Really?" Chen Yuhong was happy to clap his hands. He knew that the other party would not be greedy. At the same time, he did not expect that this May 7th gave such a good evaluation. One idea could change a ship and dreamed of not thinking. Really, your approach not only solves the manpower problem, but also puts the idle ship in use. The tool can only show value when it is used. More importantly, your approach can quickly reduce us and ask for it. The barrier between the tribes on the island. I said that a steam engine ship is conservative. The above people will be rewarded according to the value of the idea, and an extra point will be added to encourage you to continue to think carefully and then report it in the newspaper. You are also famous. Now. On the 5th and 6th, he said that while the guards were on the ship, the idea was simply sent back, so that there was a preparation there, and I would go back and repeat it in detail. Chen Yuhong laughed at his ears and laughed at his ears. I nodded and said, "I know, I am the horse bone of the horses in the city. Even if you don''t reward me, I am willing to give you an idea. It is a way of expressing self-worth. I can help a fisherman.Datang, no white life." "I don''t think you are like fishing. You seem to be a researcher who is responsible for practical projects. I know a lot." Chen Yuhong continued to laugh: "Oh, hehehe, I know more than I read books. When I don''t go out to fish, I go to the school to listen to the class with my child. Going home and letting me teach me, I can now I can read more than a hundred words by myself. They all say that I am idle, stupid! This time I let them know who is smart and who is stupid." On the 5th and 6th, a thumbs up, just to praise two more words, Chen Yuhong suddenly pointed to the place where the water and the sky meet in the distance, exclaimed: "There are ships, two ships, and most of them are more than me." On the 5th and 7th, I picked up the telescope and swept over there. Isn''t it, the sailboats of the two spinnakers are moving on the sea, and looking at that direction, they will come into contact with oneself. "Who''s the boat? It''s not ours. We don''t have such a single spinnaker. We eat more people. They are them. How come only two?" Judged on the 5th and 7th. Chen Yuhong followed Zhang Wang, took the telescope, and enjoyed it. "The ship is patched? Estimated that there should be a lot of ships coming, but when it comes to the wind, what happened, the other ships are all broken, and the remaining two ships are still repaired after relying on the small island. , really pitiful, what should I do?" "Let all the fishing boats come back, send a report, request reinforcements, guard the ship to put the gun up, give me a gun, my weapons are all in the water, it is not the time." May 7th, the number of orders quickly. When the fishermen heard that there was danger, they refused to fish, they gathered back, and then they landed on the land. The two **** boats stopped at the place and did not move. They could not see the boat. If they came over, they would have to wait for a while. Now it is just that the wind is blowing from the land to the sea. Maybe the hot air balloon team that is reinforcing the reinforcements will follow the wind and add automatic force. ****** Today''s chapter 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 919： The new boat is flying out of the water The people on the Datang fishing boat saw the multi-cannibal ship first, the multi-eater, and the sails. After the small fishing boats of Datang were withdrawn, the many eater on the sailboat did not know that there were many Datang people in front of them. The advantage of the spinnaker is that it is flexible to move, whether it is downwind or headwind, you can move forward, but you have to walk out of the is line. Now the people on board are doing this, and some people keep adjusting the angle of the sails blown by the wind so that the ship can continue to move in the direction they have set to reach the land. Kalisz Mohammed Huriiri sat on the deck of the first ship, his hands shrunk in his sleeves, his face covered, leaving only a pair of dry eyes and a pair of feet without shoes. There are a lot of cracks on the two feet, and even the red meat inside can be seen from the mouth. A sea breeze blew, and his veil moved, and two seagulls fell to his side, seemingly tired and resting. Kalithe Mohammed Huriiri reached out to touch the water bladder, shook it in his hand, carefully pulled out the stopper, pressed the cracked lips to the mouth of the water bladder, and then sticked out the tongue. A glimpse, and reluctantly plugged the plug from the new one, and put it to the side again. He now hopes to see the land, and then fill the river with a water bladder, and then all of it into the stomach, refill, and then refill, only then can keep away from the fear of hunger and thirst. He has been to Datang twice. The first time was fifteen years ago. He came to Quanzhou with other believers and preached to the locals. Some people died on the road at that time, but the people who survived gave the great gifts of God to the locals. Then he went back. With local silk and porcelain, it was all contributed by Quanzhou believers to God. When he went back. He divided a part, replaced it with a sheep, and a camel. This is God''s gift to his mission. He thanked God. But a drought took away all his wealth. He believed that God had punished him for not continuing to preach, and he came again. It was three years ago that he survived the blessing of God. Embark on the land of Quanzhou and wait for the local believers to meet. However, he found himself wrong. There were no believers. The temples originally built by the believers were demolished. The previous land was taken back. The people who had come before had rarely preached. They were all helping the locals. In exchange for the food that survives. The light of God can no longer shine on the land underfoot. Kalisi Muhammad Huriiri and a person from the same place inquired about it, only to know that the locals no longer believe in God, and Gods name is gradually forgotten. They now believe in two people called Xiaobao and Yi, and their emperors. This is because their beliefs are not firm enough, a group of pagans, they do not know. When they give up God, God will abandon them, and whether they die or are alive, they will be punished by God. Kalisi Muhammad Huriiri has always felt that he is the messenger of God. He wants to turn everyone he sees into a believer in God. But before he continued to preach, the people who taught with him began to evacuate. He was taken away by others with Datang. Half a year after he returned, he got the news. At that time, the believers of God were planning a plan to shine the light of God to every inch of land. But it is likely to be seen by the pagans. The believers of God are not afraid of death, but they must survive to let others know the greatness of God. Two months later, he learned from the well-informed population that Datang launched a war against God believers. They used sinful weapons to return one believer to the arms of God, and might even launch a larger scale. war. So he was sent out to lead a ship to arrest the people who did not believe in God in the bustling city of Datang, and to initiate jihad against the infidels. When they came out, there were forty ships, each of which was sixty people, coming from the sea, but could not be found by the pagan ship, otherwise the pagans would once again use their weapons of sin to sink their ships. . Kalisi Muhammad Huriiri has considered why he does not have such a weapon? The Almighty God cannot be worse than the pagans. It must be the test of God. Those who believe in God are not afraid of the evil weapons. "The pagan boat is really a lot." Kalithe muttered a hoarse voice in his throat, reached out and touched the water bladder, and finally resisted another drink. He remembered the ship that had just been seen in the sea for a long time. The ship was fast and big. There were sails on it, but there were no paddles. Not only the spines like their own ships, but also the cross sails. They were full of sails in the wind, and sailed against the wind, but at a faster speed than when they sailed. Hear people say that this is something called a steam engine, and it is also a sinful thing made by the infidels. The pagan ships are all following the outline of the land. Then one side can''t continue to move forward according to the previous assumptions, otherwise they will be sunk by their gunboats. The way they can take is to detour. Wandering around, I encountered a strong wind, the sea water fell from the sky, a ship sank, and I didnt know which wave was stunned. When I woke up, it was already on a small island, and there were other people, adding up to eighty, and the rest returned to the embrace of God. The wreckage of the ship floated on the sea around the island, and only two ships were fairly complete. Everyone began to repair the ship and proceeded with the test of God. Even if there were only 81 people, even if there were only two ships left, the fire of jihad would not go out. Let the pagans know that God can''t be used for jealousy, and the dirty soul must be purified. But what about land? What about the pagan civilians? Do you want to have 81 people and two ships on your side against the enemy fleet? In fact, God should send a more powerful fleet to the believers, and at the same time, the maritime replenishment rescue boat will cruise once every other half of the day. I saw it when I came back. The people who fished were not worried about the big storms. They didn''t go far. Only in the range of the lighthouse, their lighthouse is really much. I don''t understand why the building is so close. When the light is on at night, you can see the light of another lighthouse from one lighthouse. Even so, they have resupply rescue boats to patrol along their waterways. They have medicines on board, their doctors, boats on the big ships, and their cans. There are fruits and vegetables, as well as changing clothes and countless fresh water. They accompanied their other ships in action, and even the longest to follow the merchant ship team. At that time, I went back and asked someone to ask for it. The fresh water on the rescue boat was free to the merchant fleet, and other things were not expensive. All of their fishing boats are free, I heard people say. He saw a pagan fishing boat crashed by a whale. At that time, there was a supply boat passing by, rescued the people in the water, and then sent a fisherman a boat to continue fishing. How can this be the sinful pagan? That is what the believers of God should enjoy. "There is a boat, I saw the boat." The shouts of others interrupted Kalithes thoughts. He stood up and looked at the eyes of others. It was a ship. Two boats, with the sea water rolling. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. "Its a fishing boat." Someone shouted happily. Kalise was equally happy. When he met the fishing boat, he was not far from the shore. He first caught the fishermen and secretly went to their land and caught more people. The pagans did not dare to do things for themselves. The little treasures and monks who believe in it care about their lives. The people on the two boats began to drink water, they don''t need to save, they will have enough water for them to use. The people who drank the water had the strength to work hard to adjust the sails. They wanted to get in touch with the fishing boats of the other side, grab the people and complete their mission, God. ****** When the multi-cannibal ship struggled to approach the **** ship, in order not to trouble the guards, the fishermen who quickly returned to the land saw the four ships that appeared in front of them, almost as big as their own fishing boats, but the speed... ... is that flying on the water? "Fast, more people have to run into them." Chen Yuhong had only had time to shout a scorpion. The four boats passed through the left and right sides of their fishing boats, leaving clear traces of four waves on the sea. He turned back. The four ships are far beyond a hundred steps. Chen Yuhong stunned, look at other people, see others as silly there, know that he is not alone. After a few seconds, Chen Yuhong waved his fist hard: "I rely, this is my ship of Datang? His mother, crazy, is crazy." Chen Yuhong yelled, and other people heard his movements and returned to God with a crazy throat to vent their shock, excitement and pride. "I dare say that the guarantee is the new technology of my Datang. From the Ministry of Industry, it is Xiaobao who is there. Its really fast. I knew that it was this kind of boat. What else did I run? Stay by the side and watch the fun. All right." Chen Yuhong regretted that they were worried about becoming a **** boat. They tried to get rid of it. When they sailed, they were told many times. In the case of danger, if the rescuers did not signal you a common attack, You must stay away from danger, don''t bother the rescue boat, especially the sea battle, how far you can run. I ran, but it was a ship that didnt know how fast it would be. At that time, I was afraid that many eater would not dare to touch a ship with a gun. I would like to find a fishing boat like this. If someone was caught, the guard The people on board are going to vote for the rats. But if there is a ship that joins later, it seems that it is okay to stay there and wait for someone else to stay there. Later, there must be a powerful weapon on board. "I saw it. I saw a small cannon on the ship that just flew past. It is better than..." A fisherman said what he saw and proposed it. Everyone knows what he is going to say later, it is better for us to turn back. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I want to go back, but I am afraid that it will affect the battle of my own soldiers. If I go back, there are soldiers who are hurt, not only in my heart, but also in my home. People accuse and even beat. "Would you like...waiting again, maybe we need to help catch the prisoners, but also the two boats. If we don''t sink, we have to bring them back." Chen Yuhong proposed. ****** There is still today. Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 921： Part of the autumn harvest has begun ) Many people were arrested one by one, and twenty-seven people were killed and fifty-four people were captured. In fact, it was 19 people who were directly killed directly, and eight others were seriously injured. The medical staff of the team looked at the injury and came to the conclusion that there were opportunities to treat five, and three of them were unable to return to heaven. The first idyllic Datang 921 However, these five people have a chance to treat well. It does not mean that they must be treated. The reason is not worth it. If you change to Datang, you will go all out. The seriously injured person who was not dead was shot and thrown into the sea. Some of the remaining 54 people were slightly injured. At the beginning, they also shouted and said that they were hurting. They said that they would not be able to do it. When they found eight serious injuries. The people directly became corpses, and they stopped all screaming, fearing that they would be solved the same. The battle ended very quickly, and the one-sided situation ended. There were two people injured in Datang. One was nervous when shooting. The **** was lost in the process of shaking. He touched his chin and could see the swollen one. The other was the enemy who surrendered. When the boat was crawling, the hand was accidentally padded in the middle of the rope and the ship''s side, and the three fingers were swollen. The two injured people will be punished after returning. Don''t look at the time when you are injured. It is also necessary to dispose of you. The injury you have shown is that your combat literacy is low and the basic skills are not solid enough. If you are sent out to rescue, a small mistake will make you dangerous. The two injured people really showed a worried expression. They sat next to each other, looked at each other, and said nothing about the same illness. No one else comforted them. It was not a big deal. The fishermen who came over were very satisfied with the fighting process and the results, but they were dissatisfied with the number of people who eat more. Only 50 people were too few, and there were 5,000 people. The Fuzhou Shipyard had to expand, and a small hill behind it. There is no man to level the place with the potholes. "What about people? A total of this?" Chen Yuhong pulled a gluttony who was **** and changed his boat. This person is good to understand the Tang dynasty and answer: "The road to death, the storm." "Defeated things." Chen Yuhong sighed, began to look at the two captive boats, Dongpu, Xiqiao, shaking his head: "Cannot use, go back and change, put on the water next to the dock, when the floating restaurant Let''s put two boats together, and lay the boards on them. When used in catamaran, you can play some places in the dining area." Chen Yuhong thought about the activity, and immediately found a good place for the people''s boat. The more I thought about it, the better I felt. Discussed with other fishermen, everyone agreed to get the hand, let the family help on the boat to cook, but also increase some income, the fish they hit to provide a part of the restaurant, not only a number of sales, but also save the restaurant to buy other fish The intermediate fare increase cost. For a group of fishermen now, Chen Yuhong is the most learned of them and willing to listen to him. Chen Yuhong also went to the May 7th and 6th negotiations to buy a boat, which does not account for the cheapness of the guards. The May 7th was originally intended to give the boat directly to them. The wood on board was not bad. It was easy for them to dismantle and rebuild their own small fishing boats. Now listening to Chen Yuhong saying that he wants to buy, and still has the meaning of negotiation, the attitude of May 7th and 6th has changed. "Determined to buy, not to?" The last question was asked on May 7th. Chen Yuhong nodded, and suddenly felt that the words of the May 7th and the Sixth were like this, but I couldnt remember it for a while. "Five hundred, the money is brought, the boat is for you." The price is given on May 7th. "Right? Create a new ship, two hundred enough, but also include masts and sails. If you look at that one, the mast is gone. If it is not handled in time, the ship will follow, and the other sail It is also broken. When we look back, we have to cut the mast. The wood is not bad. It is more than enough to make the two houses. The first garden is Datang 921. Now it is a second-hand ship, we have to get back, up to one hundred and two... ah, through, one hundred and one, yes, you have to take it back and play. Chen Yuhong almost opened a hundred and twenty, thanks to the reaction fast enough. "One hundred to give you, but after we go to your floating restaurant to eat, you must give us a 20% discount, and always do." Five or sixty-six counter-offer, with additional conditions. "No, expensive, you have been eating, taking advantage of the big, fifty, and I will give you a 5% discount, but you can''t order expensive dishes." Chen Yuhong thought about the price. On the 5th and 6th, he shook his head and smiled and said: "Speaking of doing business, you are too far away. Don''t say that you are better than Xiaobao, and they are better than you. They will be promised immediately after switching to Beckham." Why? Chen Yuhong couldnt figure it out. "Because of the 20% discount, you also have profits. We go to eat with you. We have a lot of people. If you take more money, you will naturally earn more. At the same time, it will give propaganda. Others will see the soldiers stationed in Fuzhou come to your restaurant to eat. I think the food in your restaurant is good. You also bargained down, and then I sold the boat to others, one hundred and fifty, we went to eat a 20% discount, I believe many people are rushing to buy." The May 7th was a bit disappointing. Although the fishermen opposite are smarter than other fishermen, they are smart and limited. It is not comprehensive enough to consider the problem. Chen Yuhong slammed his thighs: "Oh, think of it, no wonder familiar, newspapers reported that between the adults and the children, if the children ask for it, they can give it, can not give reason, if the child negotiates, even if it is a text Money, also have to talk with the children. Let the children understand that family is a family, the agreement is an agreement, just like when they negotiated with Xiao Baozhen. I learned another hand and went back to my child. I also did this and cultivated them, but there was a problem. Looking at Chen Yuhong at five or six, he signaled him to continue. "The problem is that we can''t get a hundred dollars of cash. We are building a new house. Now the days are better. Unlike before, the money that has been saved by generations can be used to build a house for the children to be married." It is easy for us to make money. We must completely remove the small houses in the past, build a two-story building, add a large yard, grow vegetables in the front yard, raise pigs in the backyard, and bring the water from the beach to feed the pigs. The money is taken out to invite people and buy materials, not enough to buy a boat, and the cost of opening a restaurant. Chen Yuhong reveals a distressed look. However, there is still a touch of happiness between the eyebrows. It seems that he is very much looking forward to the new house. "Congratulations." On the 5th and 6th, he held a fist and followed him. Chen Yuhong smiled and smiled: "Hehehe, thank you, I want to say thank you, Xiaobao and Yans long-lasting tablets will never be withdrawn. Who is good and who is bad, we are clear in our hearts, other officials have money in their homes. We will doubt that Xiaobao and Qiang have money, and we feel that it is normal. We do not care what the official is not a viable business rule." "Thank you." Thanks also on May 7th, the family praised his main family, and then gave the idea: "You can drag the two boats back, and then go to the bank to borrow two boats. Your family is running the restaurant. Women and old age? Many words in their name, the bank will give a very low loan interest. If you have a physically weak person in your family, the loan interest given by the bank will even be lower than the interest on your deposit, as well as the government tax reduction and exemption policy. "Can the two ships borrow 100 yuan from the bank?" Chen Yuhong does not believe that Qianzhuang usually estimates the price of things very low. "No." On the 5th and 7th, he shook his head: "But you can lend money to the restaurants of the two ships. You use the restaurant to go to the loan. It belongs to the project. The use of the ship to borrow is a physical mortgage. According to the risk ratio of return on investment, The risk of the former is less than the latter, and the bank will evaluate it." "Long-sighted people, people often say that the two people of Zhang Wang are very good at taking out one by one. I agree with this statement today. If you use this mentality to deceive people, you two must be invincible." Chen Yuhong said with gratitude. On May 7th, I still smiled and said: "The highest realm of deception is not how to lie, nor who is cheating, but the place where I went is not deceiving. My little lady said from a very young age that there is no liar in this world. , are good people, huh, huh." The first idyllic Datang 921 "Hey! Hahaha, I have heard it. I have heard it. It is said that I was still laughing at the time. I said that there was a liar on the bridge. I said how it might be. Good people are good people. Go and bring Xiaobao. Hahaha, I can''t help but laugh when I think about it. I did it according to what you said. Isn''t it dangerous? Does the net money bank think that we are not real?" Chen Yuhong smiled happily for a while, turned the subject back and became serious. Wuyi No. 5: No, let''s go, this is not a lie, because cheating can''t be invincible, the real invincible is benevolence, the court has a policy of fostering, and the benevolence is to the heart of the old people." Chen Yuhong was happy to continue discussions with other people. After that, he decided to send people to watch it. The other fishing boats took the prisoners back. When they hired a large ship to help pull the two boats back, they dragged themselves too slowly. Everyone agreed. Chen Yuhong also talked about the good things to the 5th and 6th, and the 5th and 7th proposed to use four new ships to help directly drag the boat back. No charge, just look at the power system of the new ship. When the fishermen are happy, they are not happy to save money, but can look at the boat that was flying on the water before. Tongqing Countys Li Qing, like a tour guide, introduced the fishermen: I dont know how many new ships the construction department has built. I only know that four ships in Fuzhou, four in Quanzhou, and more in Luzhou, but people dont tell. I, my county owner''s power is not enough to ask. The information I can learn is that the small diesel engine is placed behind the four ships, the workmanship is more elaborate, and the failure rate is higher. Especially the propeller placed below is the calculation of Xiaobao and Hao, and it is. It is calculation, the importance of knowledge is here. Then the Ministry of Industry dispatched a skilled craftsman to grind a little on the lathe, and almost had to do it again, not to say no, it was requested by Xiao Bao and Yu, involving noise, thrust, etc. The unqualified products were used on other ships. Quite good, just not meeting their requirements. "The county master Qinger, we know, it is said that Xiaobao and Qiu want to build our own Datang Heavy Industry, the requirements of the craftsman is very high, just take a look, touch it, you can find the error of 0.2 mm. The easiest training course to complete, you need to use a small handkerchief and an iron rod to make a versatile beautiful hammer, because with this hammer you can make better things with the handcuffs, and then continue to do it. What we want to know now is, when is this ship, when can we use it, fast? When the ship comes out, the other ships are the same as the climb. Can the same thing be used on the big ship? A fisherman raised his courage and said what he said to the county magistrate Li Qing. His hand was slamming his legs and nervous. He talked to the beautiful county owner for the first time in his life. Thinking, he thinks that he is very good. Li Qing, the county owner, noticed the tension of the other party, and his heart was a little lost. She thought that she was not doing well enough. If she changed to Xiaobao and squatted here, I believe that the fishermen would not be so nervous, but actually they are better than themselves. A lot higher. Considering the question asked by the other party, Li Qing felt that it was not revealing the secret, so he replied: "There are some ships in Luzhou that are already in use. They need something called diesel. They have been used in the military. If you want to use it, I guess five years, five years later, more advanced technology has been researched and begun to be put on the military side, while civilian use can lift the blockade." "Is it afraid that we bought leaking technology?" The man asked again. "No, you can''t fake it. You can use it. You can take it apart. If you don''t go back to fashion, you have to spend money. You can''t let you use it now. There is not enough diesel. You are willing to spend five thousand driving the same boat. Back and forth? Unless you are a rich person, playing and fishing, you have to catch a fish to earn back the money." Xu Qing said that she does not know the price of diesel. She knows that the output is not high and she is used in military research. When the fishermen listened and were discouraged, it was better to buy a steamship ship later. The multi-eaters who came from afar were caught, and the news quickly went to the newspaper. Many people complained about the storm, not a lot of people to drown a large number of people, otherwise there will be more slaves to do things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew the news earlier. When the fishermen just discovered that they were eating more, the telegraph was sent back, and other telegraph bureaus received the signal and sent it to the west. "Everything is stable. Now you only need to go to India from here, and then pass through quickly, attacking more cannibals." Zhang Xiaobao put down the information and said to Wang Hao, who was walking next to him. Wang Hao also had a copy of the content on hand, and she was very happy when she knew that the last thing to be worried about was resolved. As for the situation of many people eating storms, she did not care at all. She was fortunate that there were many people who survived and went to the places near the sea. Otherwise, they would all die. They must always be afraid and waste a lot of manpower and material resources. patrol. At this time, their team has passed through the Mongolian tribes. The people of the Mongolian tribe did not show any hostility. Instead, they prepared the sheep, placed on the side of the ''road'' of the team, and practical leather. Some are cut into pieces, and some are cut into strips. Even one person would say simple Tang Tang and want to exchange things with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, especially salt. Zhang Xiaobao thought about not changing the salt with the locals. Instead, he introduced the surnames who were preparing to be translated and asked them to trade between them. The team only exchanged some silk with the people of Mongolian name, and a little seed of the crops, told them to plant them well, and it would be worthwhile to wait for more. The translation of the surname is very self-satisfied with the people of the surname and said that they have endless salt, the price is cheap, if you want to exchange, you can bring things in the past, and warn the other party, do not want to use force to grab, because the local There are people in the Tang Dynasty who are stationed and their weapons are very powerful. The people of Mongolias surname could not believe it first, and then they were very pleased to be confirmed by Zhang Xiaobao. The simple Tang dynasty person had not seen the real thing, and did not start to exchange. He could not help but bargain with the surname, he pointed Holding a sheep, said: "One for a skin capsule." Zhang Xiaobao looked at the sheep. The gross weight is estimated to be more than 40 kilograms. It is not too small. If the skin is filled with water, it is estimated that it can hold about ten pounds, but the salt sinks and can have twenty pounds. The surnamed person shook his head and smiled. The man surnamed Meng said: "These." He is half the size. The surnamed person still smiles and shakes his head. Considering the surname of Meng, he lowered his hand and fell down. It is about one-tenth of the water sac, and he looks at the surname. This is still because he thinks that the other side said that there is a lot of salt, otherwise he is willing to lead another sheep, still so much salt. The surnamed man picked up the half of the sheepskin next to him and said to the man named Meng: "These sheepskins change the salt of the sheep." The man surnamed Meng began to be angry. He thought that the other party was cheating on him. How could it be that a little sheepskin was filled with salt from the water bladder? The surnamed people quickly said in the other''s language: "Really, there are a lot of salt, just dig, dig out some to eat directly, some have to deal with it, it is worthless, I also want to sell you high price, but I am afraid of Xiaobao I am angry, I promised well before, and it is cheaper to eat salt for you. You don''t believe that you can find a few people to go back with me. I will let you see for yourself how much salt there is, how to eat and how to eat it, but you bring it back to walk, and the back is heavy. "We are not afraid of sinking, and immediately ask people to go with you." The surnamed people still have concerns before they are sure, but choose to look at the past. The matter was solved. After that, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also confirmed by the people who left the power generation that the person surnamed Meng was very happy and said that he was willing to consider entering the Datang, provided that he could not be a slave after he entered. "Now we should speed up, continue westward, cross the six-story site, and then turn to the northwest. There is the Brahmaputra River. There is just one of our fronts, specializing in attacking the multi-cannibals that are coming from India. We will cooperate with them." Zhang Xiaobao stopped and opened the map to see and said to Wang Hao. Wang Wei looked at the map and nodded: "Quickly, India and the region where there are more foods have begun to harvest autumn harvested crops such as wheat. It is hoped that the fleet that is going to attack the strait will have time to get them to safely collect the food. "Let''s hurry up now, first ask questions to the small countries in India, ask them why they can help more people, and then talk to them about food purchases. If they say no, we can continue to support us. The hostile countries attacked them." Zhang Xiaobao is attached. "If they say they are willing to sell?" asked Wang. "Impossible, one dollar to buy ten pounds of wheat, are you willing to sell?" Zhang Xiaobao means that he wants to push the price down. "I am willing to exchange foreign exchange," Wang said with a smile. "Hey! That''s a hundred pounds, don''t believe this evil." Zhang Xiaobao said in general. Today''s chapter, recommend a book, late Tang, everyone can go and see. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe, reward, your support is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 922： The road meets the scout to understand people For Wang Hao''s statement, Zhang Xiaobao is absolutely certain. Even if ten pounds of wheat can be exchanged for a big money, it does not include shipping costs. When the money in Datang can only buy the same half a catty of wheat, then sell it? Have to sell. Only the money exchanged won''t buy Datang''s wheat, it can be replaced with salt, and it can be replaced with other hand tools. Even a biological book read by a child in the school is worth it. The oppression of technology lies in this. To pay so much, it is only the basic technology of Datang. If you want to go further, it is impossible, unless you study it according to the basics. Then pay more, how much is this cost? People have studied a technology and used it for one hundred. You want to get it. If you dont have a million, dont expect it. Because of the connection and continuity between technology and technology, researching on the basis of other technologies does not mean that the technology itself is worth 100. If combined with military and productivity, one million can buy. It is cheap to get it. The best way is to pay a lot of domestic supplies, learn all the basic skills of Datang, and train a group of people to continue to buy technology while pondering. Switching to a smart country and race requires a hundred years to catch up. This century has to endure countless international trade squeezes. To establish the forest of the world, the power of the nation is exhausted. But Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not afraid of the people in the Anxi area and the small Brahman countries in the past to study technology. They only restrict Japan, and absolutely cannot give Japan any chance. The nation is also very smart. As for continuing to move forward. That is, the Anxi area to the west and the small Brahman country, the one is Myanmar in their time. One is India, there are many food-rich areas, and the Arab region is the same. Not looking down on them, even if you give them skills, they have to learn and learn for a long time, until this technology is eliminated. But are you trying to change to Japan? They must be able to learn and understand this technology in a short time, and then derive other technologies from this technology. So you must kill them. Don''t give them the slightest chance, otherwise they will only destroy the family. This is not good. It does not match the spirit of Yanhuang, and it does not show the charm of China. "All areas with Chinese people must have Chinese Street and Chinatown. The only one in the world with this ability, even smart Jews. It shows that we are the most tenacious, adaptable and most inclusive. . I am willing to tolerate, but I will never allow threats to exist. I agree to include all the races of the world into the Chinese nation, but will not coexist with them in a national situation. Six. The last chance, missed, don''t blame me Zhang Xiaobao''s heart is hot. The universe is too broad, and we are wasting a little bit of influence on your affairs. Anyone who hinders the integration of the nation is a sinner. The teams of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have come to other sites. Zhang Xiaobao swept his eyes and hid in the woods, as if he said to himself. Wang Hao ordered not to shoot at the scouts of the other party. The team continued to move forward. She and Zhang Xiaobao said: "We call the brothers and sisters in Yunnan a good place. We have always been called Yimeng. Now that there are two surnames, there are enough people. The other Yimeng is Yimeng, and there are no other Yimeng. Yimeng, the Yi people are not determined by the whole six. Myanmar does not live for six miles, not to mention that there is no Myanmar from now on, and its Buddhism is prosperous and close to India. Six Miles, either become part of my Datang, either... or passively become part of us. "I thought that after having the surname and surname, you intend to let people disappear, but the result becomes active and passive." Zhang Xiaobao is beckoning to the locals who are half-headed out of the woods. Wang Hao said. Wang Hao stepped back a half step and said: "I don''t want to go, I am not like you. I only want to kill the village in order to achieve the purpose in the battle. You are fighting to reach the purpose of the village. I kill the civilians is a special case. It is normal for you to kill civilians. Therefore, the soldiers are lovely, and the conspirators are shameful. This time, the attack is more food, and the people who die in the war are far less than those who have died after the economic means. No wonder you were arrested at the beginning and you are not going to die. People like you can live on top of a military. "Don''t, I don''t dare, can''t compare to the grandfather of money, so I like to sing Yan Shuangfei. Without him, I don''t even know what Yan Shuangfei is. Good kindness can''t be a politician. Politicians can not only ignore other people''s lives. Even willing to use his own life as a bargaining chip. I am far away, my heart is too fragile, I have always respected the love of my love, no regrets, the song in the old TV series, and the other one of this TV series I also like very much, write a special The heroine''s dream catcher. Zhang Xiaobao spoke and said that he was beckoning again to the person hiding behind the tree. The kid was not courageous and had not come out yet. Wang Hao sighed: "You have been talking nonsense from beginning to end. You said that you are kind in the past. What do you say about writing a female singer later? Is it good for people to write to the literary author San Mao?" "The San Mao who wandered? I said that you can''t come out? I won''t come out and I shot." Zhang Xiaobao casually coped with Wang Hao and shouted at the man. The person hiding behind the tree took out the bow and thought about it. Put the bow and the quiver down and step by step toward Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao stared at the other side and suddenly said: "Throw the bamboo tube at the waist." This man has picked up the bamboo tube for blowing arrows and put it on the ground, and walked to the place where Zhang Xiaobao was fifteen steps away. "Say, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. When people come to see the faint color, the mouth begins to say that it belongs to him, the hand is more than the painting, let people know at a glance, he can''t understand, can''t communicate in language. Zhang Xiaobao is happy, and Wang Hao is also laughing. Pat the forehead, Zhang Xiaobao said to the other party: "I am really dead, who sent you such an interesting thing? Is it someone behind you?" The man turned and looked back, no one behind. "Nobody is right? I know no one, but I know that you can understand me. Don''t make me laugh, come. It''s not easy to see you, this salt is holding, I remember not embargoing you. You usually don''t eat salt? Your skin is really bad." When Zhang Xiaobao saw each other, the other party also pretended to be ignorant. Zhang Xiaobao had to indicate that the person next to him took a bamboo tube of salt and threw it at the other side, and then evaluated the skin of others. The man took the bamboo tube. Open the lid and rub the white powder with your hand, put it in your mouth, rub your eyes, and nod your head. Zhang Xiaobao said in Tangshan: "Good, thank you." "You''re welcome." Zhang Xiaobao replied modestly. The man stunned again: "It''s delicious." "Thank you." Zhang Xiaobao said. "You''re welcome." The man replied. Wang Hao couldn''t help but smile and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you talk to him?" "Communication, communication know? Come here. Little brother, look at your age without me, come near, rest assured, will not harm you, this canned. One person, eat and talk, then two small wine "" Zhang Xiaobao greeted the other side forward, and some people brought canned pork ribs. Not that small, it is more than two pounds. Some people bring a glass of half a catty, which is full, does not need to be hot, the temperature of this place makes the wine the same temperature. This person hesitated. "Come on and eat, I don''t need to poison when I want your life. Just a little thing to ask, you still need to help pass a message." Zhang Xiaobao opened two cans and invited again. This person thinks, finally came to Zhang Xiaobao, the two sit on the ground. Zhang Xiaobao handed the other a knife and took one of them. He tied a rib and put it in his mouth. The man took the knife first to look at it, then glanced at Zhang Xiaobao, learned to tie a rib of pork, just chewed twice, his face showed a satisfied look. "It''s delicious? Come, drink, be strong, slow down." Zhang Xiaobao took a sip, sixty degrees of wine, he couldn''t raise his head, not drinking half a catty, it was a pity to drink, drink a high spirit When you want to experience the mouth, esophagus, and stomach, let it cool first, then suddenly feel warm, as well as the smell of the nose and the aroma or sauce of the aftertaste. The entrance to the good wine must be spicy, then a line goes into the belly, then bursts into the air, the aftertaste is fragrant, the bad wine is fragrant when it is drunk, the throat hurts first, then the stomach is cool, aftertaste The bitter, aged wine belongs to the former, and the alcohol blending belongs to the latter. And any liquor that does not exceed 50 degrees is not a good liquor. Zhang Xiaobao feels that his family''s wine is good, but the person just sipped and took a bite, and the throat was like a block of cotton. "Tell you a little less, you have to drink a big mouth, hold back the gas, eat canned food." Zhang Xiaobao blamed others. This person is really obedient, immediately eat a piece of ribs, wait for the throat to go down, long exit gas, eyes upturned, praised: "good wine, good meat." "Wine is good wine, meat, just normal. We both eat canned pork ribs. I actually like it, but more people are willing to eat lamb chops. Steaks and deer rows are even more, just The latter two are not eaten by ordinary people. If you have a shepherd on this side, we are willing to use a can to change twenty pounds of lamb chops, two pounds of canned food. You feel that you have lost it. Actually, we need to transport the cans and add a lot of spices. When the lamb is born, it is 20 pounds. When you are cooked, you will lose a lot of weight. You should also eat it yourself. You should know. There is also the remaining iron sheet. In the canned rice cans, glass jars, iron sheets, and bamboo tubes, glass cans usually put fruit, because the fruit has acidity, it will react with the iron sheet, telling you that this is useless. Anyway, the tin cans eat the things inside, the iron is still useful, the box can be used as a bowl, the cover that can be used as a knife, very sharp, do not believe you gently draw your hand to see if you can scratch. You are stupid! Let you draw you, you are too real, who sent you out? Come on. Zhang Xiaobao tried to explain why the cans were exchanged for so much lamb. As a result, the other party used the lid of the can to draw his own hand. It was broken, and the blood on the index finger was kept coming out. Some doctors took gauze and medicine to help bandage, small wounds, nothing. "Don''t touch the water in the broken finger within two days. Take the gauze before going to sleep this evening. Thanks to the stroker, I have to say that I have to slap my neck. You must not commit suicide in front of me? How can I tell your tribe? I don''t care about killing you alone. The problem is that I am jealous. If I didn''t kill, I wouldn''t kill it. Why should I take it on myself? This gauze has all the rest of the medicine for you. Don''t laugh, it seems like how much cheaper, I would rather not hurt or want this. Zhang Xiaobao is speechless and at the same time reveals a sad look. This man, like a Tibetan baby, put gauze and medicine into the belt of the animal skin at the waist. He smiled at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "My name is Li Yunyun. Your medicine is very valuable. These medicines and gauze can be exchanged for five. Only sheep." "Li Yunyun is the name of a girl. OK. You call it. In fact, the medicine you get now has your local herbs, but it is better when we use it than the medicine you have adjusted." That medicine and gauze are not worth a pound of lamb. How do you pay for five sheep? So, oh, go back and talk to your king. The current Datang is different from the previous Datang. If you want to destroy you, you will destroy you. I want to make your life better, and your days will be better. This is not a complete return to you. In fact, a small group of people want to have absolute power over most of you. They prefer that the life of the tribe is not good, and they do not want to lose their power. It is a very selfish act. Zhang Xiaobao continued to talk to the man who called himself Li Yunyun. Li Yunyun looked down and thought about it. I ate two ribs and even chewed the bones. Then I asked, "Would you like to give up your power?" "The depth of the question is, of course I don''t want to, but I can make the people who give me the power to live better. I also have the ability to defend my power, and I can guarantee that they will not be bullied by others. They bully others but bully. Help them bully together, your king?" Zhang Xiaobao admitted frankly that he would not delegate his power, but he said his own advantages. Li Yunyun shook his head: "No, but we are willing to fight to the end." "The sheep you killed may think so too. Do you care if the sheep fight?" "That means you don''t care about us, right?" "Well, we care about you, don''t want to go to that step, we have to continue to expand, hit you to the west, stay in the middle of you and return to the country, I will not sleep." "What benefits can you give us?" "Isn''t you already building a factory for your technology?" "What factory is built?" Li Yunyun grinned. Zhang Xiaobao began to re-evaluate the other party. After a while, nodded and said: "See you, you are not a scout, you are the one who sent your tribe out to negotiate with us. And you are very familiar with many things, if I am now Killing you, it is estimated that your entire tribe will cry." "Not only will cry, but also very helpless." Li Yunyun smiled and said. "You are a man with a throat, laughing like a woman, change your name. I understand what you mean, you are the last person to come out, your tribes are watching you, watching us, I am really Can''t kill you, I need someone who is familiar with Datang. The technology of the previous factory was provided because you participated in the Japanese conspiracy against Datang. In a few days, there will be a large number of logistics supply teams passing through your place, there are not many armed guards, and there are things..." "We can guard, we can also get all kinds of food exchanged with the supply team. I know that there must be goods for exchange in the supply team, so you don''t have to carry more food when you go all the way, one car is exchanged. The things can be exchanged for the food supply of hundreds of cars with other people on the road." After waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, Li Yunyun interrupted Zhang Xiaobaos words. Zhang Xiaobao smiled, and Wang Hao smiled. The two looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s thoughts. It seems that the people here do not only know how to wait for the results, but also know how to take the initiative to attack. No one is a fool under the oppression of survival. Two people think of the small countries in the past. In order to survive in the international world, they will please the big country. At the same time, they will threaten this big country. Like the wall grass, they occasionally move closer together, occasionally repel, and struggle to live in the cracks, but even then It is still being attacked by other big powers. And if it is not the current Datang, the normal history, Liuyi and Tubo and true wax, it is indeed relying on Datang while using Datang. At the moment, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand that this time, it is not a political and nominal compromise between a weak country and a powerful country, but a real harmony. Its not that they dont want to, they have no way. Datang has reached a certain level, and any kind of small means is absolutely extinct. Why did the previous small country have an illusion? Because the United States is not absolutely saying that the Soviet Union is not, the result is that the mutual compromise of the big powers has given them a pit, and the big countries are not stupid. So who can now compete with Datang? Can you still rely on the geographical environment and climate to make Datang consider whether it is worthwhile to attack? Through a few years, Datang has trained to adapt to the geography and climate, and it is for this moment with the multi-food friction and the disaster relief. "Considering it?" Zhang Xiaobao, who thought of it, asked Li Yunyun that he felt very uncomfortable when he remembered the other person''s name. It was obviously a man, and he had to name the woman. The cans are delicious. In the future, you can actually build a cannery factory here. We are willing to help you build a better factory in the west. We are here with beautiful scenery. We dont believe you to look at your homes guards and chores. It is not affected by the weather." Li Yunyun did not directly answer Zhang Xiaobao''s words. Instead, he talked about canning and building factories, but the focus is on the last words. It is said that the two teams of Zhang Wang came here and did not care about the influence of mosquitoes, suffocating things, etc., and the main defense of Liuyi here is the environment. The former Datang army did not come to fight, and the loss was very Big, hit down and can''t manage, and finally hand over the power back. So now the peoples brigade has come over, no problem has arisen, what more needs to be said? The line of defense has broken. As for the contest between the military, if they can defeat more than 10,000 of them, they can directly declare that they will not be under the control of the Tang Dynasty. Can Tangnai not be here, but is it possible? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand each other''s meaning. Zhang Xiaobao said: "The landscape is really good. It will be a tourist attraction. There are other places in Datang. It is also good. You can let people take family members to go." "Understand, wait for stability, we will migrate most people to look at it." Li Yunyun replied. ****** Today chapter Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 993： Strategic purpose arrangement Chapter ž strategic purpose arrangement Li Yunyun left, ate the whole canned and drank half a catty of wine, confused and took a gift of more than 40 kilograms of a backpack and left. There is a telescope in the gift, a pistol, two hundred bullets, and the other seeds. As for the canned food, it is not important to look at Li Yunyun. Solved a tribe, or the problem of two tribes, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao continued to hurry, here is rest assured, the two sides have already negotiated, the factory that has hurt people is built to a far point, and at the same time build a cannery, Wait a little more stable, a large number of people will migrate to the Tang Dynasty, that is, what to travel. "Accelerate the speed, move forward." Zhang Xiaobao ordered, the speed of the team''s progress immediately became faster. This can be a bitter Beckham nine people, they can not always let people carry away, others are tired, usually followed by an hour, let people carry half an hour, will be able to keep up with the speed of the big forces. Said to be a hurry, in fact, there is no road at all, even a small intestine path can not see, except the mountains are mountains, in addition to the forest is the forest, occasionally encounter a small valley, we have to go around the road, find a good place to tie Typesetting. The people who walked in the forefront were the hardest ones. They didn''t have to go to the front, and when they left, they were already a road, and all kinds of poisonous insects were cleaned up. "The scenery is beautiful, it''s really good, but I still want to stay in the big city, it''s wet and wet, it''s more uncomfortable than when I was in Luzhou." On the foot of Beckham, wearing a pair of boots with long thick cowhide, walked forward when the team stopped to rest, and chose a place where they could see the situation under the mountain, complaining with the people next to them. A few people in the small distance directly find a flat place to lie down. They are still small, and they are very tired to follow the speed of the adults. If they have been well nourished and exercised, they can only be carried forward by people. Compared with the nine of them, Xu Jian, the grandson of Xu Jianjia who has been following, is a lot worse. His age is higher than that of Xiaobei and others. His origin is not bad. This can''t be compared with Beckham. He had never left the meeting with Xiaobei before going to Yizhou, and occasionally it was Beckham who went out to play the game for the children, and he stayed in the team himself. Don''t look at his age, his physical strength can''t keep up. He is very grateful to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao for not playing this kind of rushing army when they first met him. Instead, they gradually speed up and increase their strength. He has a chance to adapt, although he is now similar to a dead dog, but can still breathe. "I can''t do it anymore. I feel that I have lost a lot of weight, and after a few days, I will definitely die." Xu Yizhen said to Xiaohai lying next to him. Xiaohai closed his eyes, his body relaxed, his mouth opened slightly to adjust his breathing. Obviously he was psychologically suggesting, and he quickly recovered his physical strength. He had no time to take care of Xu Yizhen. Beckham looked at the scenery for a while, and let people put on a blanket. She squatted straight down and stretched out her arms. In this way, she felt gasping and used her body weight to oppress the lungs. Xiaoyuan is curled up sideways, just like when the baby is in the mother''s stomach. The big man and the little boy are together. Zhang Gang and Zhang Qiang open one leg horizontally and one leg straightens. In any case, they have their most comfortable rest posture. The rest of the team also rested, only the people who cook are busy, Zhang Xiaobao did not show his cooking skills at this moment, waiting for the logistics staff to stew the dishes to the world. The dishes are local wild vegetables, mushrooms and wild beasts that are hunted. The staple food is the same, and the bamboo rice cooked with rice can save time for dishwashing. Its not that the stew is delicious. If you change to the northeast, you can eat stew in winter, its warm, and its not easy to cool. The current place to eat stew is much worse than cooking, but only the stew is the most convenient. There are also many beasts on the mountain. The people who drive the road, and the people who are responsible for the reconnaissance in front, hit it. The handcuffs are still very useful at this time. No one uses the gun, otherwise the animals will be scared away. After half an hour, the meat has been simmered, the person who cooks eats first, eats half full, lie down and rest, others rotate and eat, and it is estimated that there will be half an hour for a meal. Several people in Beckham were shouted, took the bamboo tube that had been opened, first ate a large mouthful of rice, and then used a spoon to pour out a little dish from the pot and put it in the place where the rice was just eaten, and stirred it with the bamboo chopsticks that had just been made. Next, eat two dishes with vegetables, and make more places to put the leeks in. "How the mushroom is slippery, the taste is not good." Xu Yi licked a piece of meat, and took two small mushrooms, ate one, muttering. Beckham turned his head and said to Xu Yizhen: "The poor life, can not eat good things, this is a very good beef liver mushroom, you can pick it directly, some mushrooms will be poisoned directly, you have to take a sun before you go. You eat meat, mushrooms are left to us." "The taste is not good, but it tastes good." Xu Yizhen immediately corrected his mistakes. He did not doubt the words of Beckham. People were eating experts in this field. They could eat a lot of rare things from an early age, saying that they are not envious of it. . I ate the other mushroom at the fastest speed, then swallowed two meals. Xu Yiyi re-ordered the food and took a look at it, revealing a distressed look. Xiao Yuanzheng, handed over half of his bamboo tube: "Give me, snake meat only, see you scared, wait until you will see it, don''t eat it." Xu Yizhen was very happy to give a small piece of snake meat to Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan slowly chewed slowly and nodded. He praised: "Its delicious, its a stew, but the snake meat is more fragrant, more than rabbit meat. It belongs to the big supplement." When Xu Yizhen heard the big supplement, he began to regret again. When he was almost eating, he wondered: "You seem to be able to eat anything, without your own preferences?" "Either you say that you are a rich family, but also like it. If you don''t have the conditions to be cooked, even if you eat, I will eat better than starvation. Unfortunately, the wild snake can''t Eat snakes, fear of parasites, unless you use spirits to make snake bile, then I can''t drink." Xiaoyuan scorned Xu Yizhen, bowed his head and ate the last two meals, then smashed two spoonfuls of soup, sipped and touched his stomach: "Six full, go, continue on the road for a while." Xu Yizhen took a look at Xiaoyuan''s meal, and then looked at his own. He found that the little guy could eat more than him. He was already full, and then he ate the last bite and drank some soup. It was estimated to be very full. And he is also very envious of the little guys, tired of the road, a little rest, can immediately recover, long body can not compare. After the meal, the team continued to leave, and there was no injury in the evening. The people responsible for the protection all cleaned up all the snakes and poisonous insects. As for the legendary wolves, they only saw a shadow, and then disappeared into the field of vision. It is estimated that they also found out that the crowd is better than them. The evening meal was better than noon, two soups were cooked, and the cake was also baked. Five days later, the team entered the Indian boundary and started camping at noon. Because it had just crossed an unknown river, the river was wide, the water was not urgent, and it was not deep. The deepest place was less than four meters. Beckel said. Xu Yizhen, who can''t swim, was dragged to the shore by the little guys. He felt that he had an illusion before. The team led by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei was not familiar with the mountain situation, although the speed of walking the mountain was fast and very stable. But it is really far worse than swimming. When I was in a hurry, I was arranging the rafts. This time I watched the water flow slow down. I went all the way. The logistics staff also had various tools. I put the pot on the water, put some things in the pot, and then pushed. Cross the river. There are more than 400 kilograms of infantry guns, so more than 20 people will come to the hard frame? Some people went back and forth several times, and all the things they carried were shipped all over. This is clearly a water army. Wearing clothes does not seem to be affected by the river. When I was dragged by a couple of people, I felt that I could try to swim. Let them loose their hands first, and the body would sink directly. It was too scary. And while dragging herself over, Beckham let the other eight little guys temporarily drag and drop, she grabbed a fish, thinking that it was too easy to catch chicken on land. It was too easy. "Beckham, how is your wateriness so powerful?" Changed a dress and started to wash the clothes before Xu Yizhen asked Beckham who also washed clothes. Xiaobei washes his own close-fitting clothes, let others wash outside, hear Xu Yizhens words, think about his head, shake his head: I dont know, forget it, it seems like its back, listen to them, my brother took me. In the water, I first floated up, and I was very happy to call it. Later, I was a little older. I went to swim next to my brother and sang on the water to listen to my brother, but I dont remember." "How is it, is it like this?" Xu Yizhen stretched his arms and his palms down. Beckham shook his head: "No, it is." Beckham put his arms away and put his hands under his neck, leaning his head slightly. Xu Yizhen followed an action and his face changed: "How come you didn''t sink? Anyone dare to be so embarrassed in the water?" "Its good to move your feet twice. Of course, your feet dont move. Its so stupid. You think about it. Listening to your brothers singing on the water is so happy. Xiaobei feels that he cant say Xu Yiqi, IQ is too low. Xu Yizhen nodded and admitted that he was stupid and could not make sense. The only thing he knew was that some people really couldnt look at it with common sense. Talent, you cant come. "Why do people in your family swim?" Xu Yiyi no longer said that Beckham had brought the topic to other people. "The embarrassment of the request, listen to my sister, my brother does not want someone to have an accident in the water, you will go to Sanshui County will know that every other distance, some people patrol the river or the river, afraid of other children''s children It fell into the flood. So the children in Sanshui County went out to play, and the adults knew that it was very safe to go to the river. Unlike other places, the children said that they would go to the river to play adults." Beckham said that he continued to lick his clothes, and the small appearance was very serious. Xu Yizhen said with an understanding: "If I change to me, I am willing to let my children play in the riverside of Sanshui County and be safe." Everyone''s clothes were washed and changed to take a bath in batches. They have been unable to take a bath for several days. Beckham is hard to die. The camp is tied here. Today, I am not ready to move forward again. The cooks who took the bath first started to set up the pot and ran to the upper reaches to fish with nets. Zhang Xiaobao has good news here. They can already use the telegram to directly contact the army on this road. The army hopes that they can cooperate here and block any party to provide food for the reinstated multi-food reinforcements in the northwest. supply. "Its good. The multi-eaters who had not dared to cross the river but were beaten up and broken were just surrounded by the river. The people of ours actually let go of a gap and asked them to ask for help. Now its not just inside the circle. Many eateries gave prisoners, and at the same time forced the enemy''s reinforcements to dare not engage in war and did not dare to withdraw." After Zhang Xiaobao read the telegram, he said happily. The smile on Wang Haos face also increased: They certainly dont dare to go back. If they retreat, they will let out the food areas they will harvest. It seems that we will continue to march to the northwest and go to the north bank of the Sangha River. Patrol the key areas along the river to prevent any replenishment in India, and to stop the multi-eaters from crossing the river when they attacked on our line." Said, Wang Hao launched a map, one refers to the basin, this time is calculated to cooperate with the own offensive force to complete the strategic deployment, or how to say before can not specify a perfect strategy, the battle is subject to change, control a possible supply line, and block A road to retreat by many people is a very important strategic arrangement. If his team did not come, this line must not be able to grasp. The multi-eater is a transnational warfare. It is arranged in the Indian territory. It was originally intended to attack the Tubo and dig some cities from here. Now it is changed to defensive, and the army of one side is restrained. Otherwise, the army of one side continues to the northwest and passes through India. The river directly slanted into the back of the multi-food front. Wang Hao still valued this opponent very much. He said: "I have never said that the country that defeated the army of the Tang Dynasty was written in the book. The strategic deployment is good. The history book says that they have betrayed a small country and let us A defeated. This time they also know how to contact India to help them with supplies. However, we are here. Our people on this line are still too conservative. Why control the Sangha River, call back, tell them that we will march to the northwest in parallel with them, and we will supply the horses locally. Let them just advance in the case that the logistics supply can keep up. It is impossible for us to know how many people can eat, and we will control the airspace. The speed of other people on land is not as fast as we can. Someone will report it right away. Zhang Xiaobao came over to look at the map and reached out to compare the distance. He hesitated and said: "Its too far. I have to go through the Sangha River first, then continue to the northwest, then the Indus River. In the coming months, it is necessary to have sufficient animal power." "You can use it for a few years in an economic offensive. For two months in military affairs?" Wang Hao said that Zhang Xiaobao was white. Today is even more, tomorrow is two more. 138 reading book high-speed starting the first chapter of the pastoral Datang, this chapter is the ninth and ninety-three chapters of the strategic purpose of the heart arrangement address / text starting network. / 21777/3874108/2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 924： Struggling to find a place The name of the previous chapter is wrong. It is the ninth and twenty-three chapters. I am contacting the editor and I am sorry. After an afternoon of rest, there is a rest in the evening, and the next day is another morning''s preparation. The tools for the inspection are checked, and the body is scratched and handled. After a full fish dinner at noon, the people renewed their spirits and marched toward the Brahmaputra River. It is said that it is not completely correct to advance toward a river. To be precise, it is to go to the local settlements of this area. According to the information on the local people who used to eat too many people, there is a big tribe of more than 3,000 people here. The tribe was controlled by a squatter. The people who provided it to the eater were helpful, but the people in front of them asked afterwards, the locals did not admit it, and they also gave a little reception to the Datang people. Because this is not the main strategic goal, and there are many small lakes and mountains, and the local people live in a relatively scattered way, the troops of Datang have no intention to clean up, but throw it here, waiting for the attack on the river to eat more people and then consider . The result was that after the ambush had regrouped the multi-eaters, the strategic goals changed, and the side was given away. Now the brigade is heading northwest. Just Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei led the team, and the telegram told them about the situation here and they handled it. "Where is this, it is very familiar." Along the tributary of the Brahmaputra River, it is time for the river to go northwest. Because the river beach is relatively flat, the front does not look big. In the valley, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sat down on the bus. look at the map. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the location calculated by the azimuth number in the telegram and drew a circle on the map. I found that there seems to be a little bit familiar here. Wang Hao glanced at it and smiled. He said: "This is Tispur. It has a small population, but it belongs to an important military city in India. Is there a broken place in this broken place? It seems that it is not too small, three thousand People, in this small country, it is also a big force." Zhang Xiaobao listened to Wang Yiyi and said that he understood. Why do you feel familiar, strategically, as long as you usually look at the military and historical aspects of the interesting or controversial network of what will naturally understand. Its just that other peoples military dignitaries, Zhang Xiaobao, didnt care about it. Its not a big place for him to deceive him. The main difficulty is that its equally difficult. Since its a strategic location, if youre going to lie, its a rhetoric. The first thing people think of is necessarily a spy. It is the same for everyone, so Zhang Xiaobao has been avoiding the same place when he cheated, and now there is finally a little bit of memories. "I don''t think about how much his population is, but what kind of punishment we have to pay for them. It is not our way of doing things to let them go. It seems that it is not good. It is easy to kill, but it must be Purposeful, in order to kill and kill, human nature will change. Maybe there will be nightmares after killing more." Zhang Xiaobaos hand began to knock on his face. Wang Hao did not believe that Zhang Xiaobaos words were eloquent, saying that killing would be a nightmare. With the person killed by Zhang Xiaobao, he can''t sleep so well now. Of course, she also does not intend to kill, first look at what kind of good way Zhang Xiaobao can think of. Also sitting in the back of the car, Xiaobei nine plus Xu Yizhen, like his brother and sister at the moment, know that there is a group of people here, who provided more help to the eater, not only did not attack more eater, but also gave way, and Replenish food and game. "Why is it wild game? Is it that many people like this mouth? I don''t dare to say that eating wild game every day is very expensive." Xiaobei was sitting in the car, holding his legs in his arms and looking at the sky. Cloud, said leisurely. Xu Yizhen didnt believe it at Beckhams words. Are you crying in front of me? Who am I crying with? Every day in any restaurant in your family, there is a supply of wild food. Do you mean to pay for it? A little belly, Xu Yizhen found that Beckham looked at the cloud and looked at himself, that means letting yourself answer, why do many people like to eat game. Considering it, Xu Yizhen replied: "I think... its the meat of the game, the smell of the mountain, the taste of the sea." "Is it true that they will also make a delicious bear''s paw, and a monkey head? I have never eaten it, my brother won''t let it happen. There is no monkey head dish in the restaurant of the family. The monkey head mushroom has, the bear''s paw is No shortage, mainly because the monkey head is too cruel, and my brother said that if you get used to the habit of eating and killing, then humanity will change. So you see that I rarely abuse people, generally killing and killing directly, standing in front of Suzaku Street, there is no way, killing can not form a shock. Beckham said, talking about the taste of the mountains and sea, and that she did not want to eat animals by killing. Xu Yizhen did not think how it was. His ideological realm was not high enough. He thought that he was happy to eat, and nodded and said: "It is a pity." "Since they are so delicious that they can''t do it, why bother to waste their ingredients? The wild game you said is wrong." Xiaobei said to Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen was depressed, and then considering it, he made a stunned look: "I know that they are reluctant to give their animals to eat more." "Wrong, they are because they don''t have any animals at all. You should be like my big Tang, I want to raise them, say that raising chickens and raising chickens, saying that raising pigs and raising pigs requires technology. Si Nong Temple is not a display. Xiaobe gently swayed his head and said to Xu Yizhen. Xu Yizhen was even more depressed: "Do you know that you still ask me?" "It is a way to teach you to think about problems. Grandpa Xu sent you over, I want you to learn from us, instead of enjoying a simple life of eating, drinking, and playing. People will always lose their ability to think when they are in a safe place. "" The appearance of a small adult, Beckham, teaches Xu Yizhen. "Enron? Enjoy? Just like me now?" Xu Yizhen pointed to himself, then pointed to the broken car assembled under his body, his arms waving, and the whole beautiful surrounding scenery around him. That means that I followed you all the way, but I didn''t enjoy it at all. I have suffered a lot, and I will continue to eat if I see the situation. Beckham nodded: "Yeah. Look, how good are you now, follow us on the tour, if you don''t have us, do you dare to go there to play here? You don''t need to think about getting money now, don''t worry about playing. Its not safe enough to get up in front of you personally? "Listen to you, it seems to be right." Xu Yizhen found that Beckham''s words make sense. Then I wondered which place had a problem, and I was really comfortable. "Okay, okay, the road ahead is not good, get off, don''t give up, poor, if not our number is not enough. Why do you call it, but the horse is too expensive, can''t wading with us . Therefore, tell us, don''t ignore the things that look normal and ordinary around you, horses and cows are good. But not necessarily useful at all times. It is naturally more comfortable to interact with a gentleman, but it is impossible to be a gentleman around me. The person who is flattering to you may not have self-respect, but he has chosen such a means of interpersonal communication, and you have neglected him. Maybe he will let you experience what is painful at a critical moment. But when you value him, sometimes there are imaginative gains. His flattering does not mean that he does not know who is good or who is bad. How many gentlemen can block bullets for you? This is what my brother said. Every time you are a dog, you are the most ruthless. You should cherish it. Dont think that you are the grandson of Xu Jian, a university student of Jixian University. Your soul is higher than others. When you think others are against you. When there is no value, you lose value for him. Beckham jumped off the car, raised his arm and patted his ass, said to Xu Yizhen. After Xu Yiqi got out of the car, he followed the team in a wooded way. He thought of Beckham in his mind. He felt that it was really like this. He really ignored many people around him. When people looked at their own, they listened to each others identity and immediately It was rejected. Then the other party''s heart is very uncomfortable. If one day, there is danger, and there is such a person who can take the hand to save himself. But when people think of the past, they stand there to watch the fun, are they not dead? but "Beckham, what if you meet a villain?" Xu Yizhen thought of this problem, catch up with two steps and ask. Beckham didn''t know where to find a radish, and was there to feed it, and he was very happy to see it from his eyes. Xiaoyuan helped to answer: "Where is a villain? The selfish performance is obvious. When can humanity distinguish between good and evil? Good for me is a good person, bad for me is a bad person, so simple." Xu Yizhen listened to Xiao Yuans words and thought that this was simply a filthy gentleman of red fruit, but he could not rebut the evidence for a time, because the gentleman is often selfish, but in front of the righteousness is a leader. Identity, but the so-called villain has no righteousness? Look at the soldiers, when many soldiers used to go to the land of the bar, and also drink and make trouble, but when they need to pay for them, they also have to take the knife and gun to fight people, and die. Of course, the quality of the soldiers today is much higher. It is not easy to see the situation before, and the welfare is also very high. The more important thing is that the weapons are advanced. As long as they are well trained, the possibility of dying in general is very small. Therefore, soldiers have free time to train, instead of worrying about going to war tomorrow, they can enjoy it if they can enjoy it, so it is really possible to die. "A mess, a group of goblins." Xu Yizhen had to admire the nine little guys he followed, but his heart was faintly convinced that he was not convinced. Why are nine children better than themselves? To say that life is good, Xiaoyuan, Xiaohai, Xiaozhu, and Xiaobei are indeed born to the parents of Xiaobao and You, who cant come, and the talent is so. But the other five children should be normal, right? But are they normal? It is clearly taught later. I am not worse than others, sometimes IQ, for IQ, the word is very interesting, but also test, I have one hundred and twenty-six IQ, who is worse? Xu Yizhen grinds, and the eyeballs follow, and I want to find a chance to prove myself. I prove in front of the nine little guys that I am not looking for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. If you run into the two of them to show your ability, the estimated result is very tragic, poetry songs, chess and calligraphy, swords and swords, axe hooks, fried and fried, they do not seem to have any advantage, they will be Two confused. Then you can only choose nine little guys to start, although it feels very shameful, but from another perspective, they are not ordinary children, it is not wrong to treat them as children. If he thought about it, Xu Yizhen smiled and strode to Xiaoyuans side and said to Xiaoyuan: Listen to people who say that you are unforgettable, and that you are proficient in literature, right? "Do you want to check the information?" Xiaoyuan looked up and asked, he has become accustomed to his special identity, and is always used as a tool by another eight brothers and sisters. Sometimes his brother and sister will also give themselves a piece of information to let them back. Come down and ask yourself to ask when you need it. Xu Yiqi shook his head again and again, he did not want to remember with Xiaoyuan, he did not intend to find it to find abuse. "I want to see your ability to make poetry. You have to know that it is impossible to write down, you have to learn to use it, right?" "Yes, I am not a reference book. I am a human. Are you planning to write a poem with me?" Xiaoyuan thinks that Xu is still good, and he does not simply regard himself as a material for investigation. "Yes, yes, write poetry, write poetry and cultivate sentiment. Yes, I found that there will be a lot of new vocabulary now. It is better for us to choose a beautiful place, and then how to make a poem? Add some color." Xu Yizhen knows that Xiaoyuan has money and plans to make a small profit. Otherwise, if people have more money, they will not go out. How can they vomit blood? Xiaoyuan thought about it and promised it: "Well, when we get to the place, we will compare together, the color head is the gamble of gambling, I understand, but I will say first, play big, my brother is against gambling, although my brother gambles. The technique is very powerful, and can not exceed one thousand at a time." "Small gambling, a thousand slogans? One... One thousand texts can''t be done?" When Xu Yiyi spoke, it was obviously lacking in enthusiasm, too bully, and a group of little guys were too bullying. "Wen, let''s go, an entertainment, no money, wait for people, when looking for a lake, is it good? Now if you write poetry right away, I am afraid that you can''t hurry, it is troublesome to fall." Xiaoyuan is very understanding, knowing that Xu Yizhen doesn''t have much money, and that literati like Xu Yizhen needs to brew when he writes poems. When he is on the road, he can easily see his feet. Xu Yizhen knew that Xiaoyuan was not malicious, but his heart was still uncomfortable. He was a little embarrassed, and then he considered his own situation and had to agree. "Cheng, go to the place to choose a scene, we will learn from each other." At this time, I fed the sly Beckham and spoke. "Do you both bet? Can you have a bet on the outside? I am going to win my family''s Xiaoyuan win, fifty." "I am also fifty." Xiaohai immediately said. Then a few other little guys. Xu Yiyi promised one by one, the bet was not big, and he took the periphery. Then he found out that he was wrong. Beckham greeted him, and the people in the team fought for fifty yuan to win. Xu Yizhen calculated that even if the number of people was removed, 10,000 people would be excused for 500,000 words and five hundred. Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 925： The tribe can also bet in the future Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also heard people say that Xu Yizhen and his younger brother Xiaoyuan were gambling on the poems. The two just smiled and ignored them. They know that Xiaoyuan is unlikely to offer a bet on his own initiative. It must be that Xu Yizhen wants to make some money, and that Xu Yiyi came over to play with the little guys. I think that when Xu Yizhen was planning to play with Beckham, he could find additional opportunities and make money from the opportunity. The result was that he did not bring him. The investment of the little guys was too large. He wanted to pay and pay. Out of the cost. After leaving Yizhou, it is even more impossible for him to find opportunities to make money. Earn on the top six places? It was all barter, he could only follow it, and now it is estimated that it is really troublesome. This is to find the little guys, and earn a little money to comfort and comfort themselves. Moreover, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei also clearly know that Xu Yizhen seems to admire the nine little guys. Before this contact was hit, along the way, always pondering to find a chance to display his ability. In this case, let them play, although the same is gambling, but gambling poetry can be stronger than gambling. "In fact, I always think that gambling is not good." Zhang Xiaobao said along with Xu Yizhen and Xiaoyuan on the gambling. Wang Hao did not say anything, his eyes narrowed and stared at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao was embarrassed and said: "Gambling without purpose is not good. I used to have a purpose in gambling. Do you admit it?" "The purpose of gambling is to win, everyone is the same, don''t make excuses, that dice let you listen. You really don''t panic." Wang Hao admires Zhang Xiaobao''s gambling skills, but will not be attached to Zhang Xiaobao. "Who said that the purpose of gambling is all to win? There is no intention to lose money? For example, before you. Relying on identity, I found that I have no money in my hand, what?" "I will catch you, you have money, I don''t have to gamble with people, I can make money, but I can still make money, and I don''t have to bear the thrilling process. Let others be scared." Wang Xiao said to Zhang Xiaobao with a smile. Also refers to the place where the circle is drawn on the map, and asks: "Think of the way? Gambling?" "How do you know?" Zhang Xiaobao showed a surprised look, and the body also hid behind, making people feel the fear of his thoughts after being seen. Wang Hao leaned forward: "I am your wife, you have prompted, otherwise you are free to say nothing about Xiao Yuan and Xu Yiqi''s gambling? You will care about hundreds of wins and losses? Husband ~! You said yes ?" "Don''t. A lot of people look at it." Zhang Xiaobao looked tweaked, the people around him didn''t squint, their ears didn''t move, obviously they were used to it. It is very rude to change to other wealthy people, but they feel that their little son and little lady are together, but they are normal, and mortals will care about other people''s ideas. The little **** is unrestrained. Moreover, the two people do not look at such intimacy. The strategy that is taken out in the intimate process is accompanied by bloodyness. If you listen, you can increase your knowledge. The people next to the car, including the car, are very calm. Zhang Xiaobao is more calm, seeing Wang Hao''s beautiful big eyes staring at himself, said softly: "Mrs. Xiaosheng''s strategy is also seen by you. If so. It is better for us to communicate in depth." "Okay." Wang Shuos voice is more charming: "How do you talk about how to communicate?" "For example, to compete with them for deep mountain hunting, and lake diving, we have two and nine little guys to participate, I believe that they will not drop the chain at a critical moment." Zhang Xiaobao said. "Well! That is deep enough, so exchange?" Wang Hao also did not doubt that his younger brother and sister would be worse than others in the water. Especially Beckham, the water-based talent is close to the demon, and when the battle is over, go back to hold a big sports meeting in Datang and neighboring countries, then let Xiaobei participate in the water project, what diving and swimming, etc. Record the camera and let the people of Datang look at it. Zhang Xiaobao also has such an idea. There are several sports items, such as shooting. When others are absent, the people in their own country can participate in themselves and Wang Hao. They can play UFO or something, and they have not played for a long time. Some miss. "What else?" Wang Hao asked again. "I intend to call their people together to follow the team. Otherwise, it would be a pity to kill. To tell the truth, when you mention Tispur, I dont think of India, but the Western Regions. Introduced, it is no longer the ruling class when the little monk came out, and the former leader of the Jammu Ʋ country was replaced. And I remember the neighborhood of such a region, the religion of the faith is very chaotic, of course, there is no Chinese chaos. A religious impression exists in one place. It not only shows different beliefs, but also reflects war, bloodshed and sacrifice. The religious roll is no different from the country''s roll, and some countries are religious countries themselves. That being the case, why can''t we help a bunch of them? Do we have the heart to watch their survival in this place, and then continue to be despised, oppressed, and then tough to live? Zhang Xiaobao said that later, the corner of his mouth squatted down, his head tilted up, his eyes filled with unyielding and grief. "Do you want me to spit it? You said that you are going to deceive people into a workforce. Why do you have to find so many excuses? Indeed, it is not the time of the Moro, it has changed to a car race. The rule, the whole region is very large, and it also includes a section of the Ganges River. It has not changed much since then, and there is a caste system. It is a very important aspect of the two rivers in India. Let''s talk about your complete plan. Don''t mention anything to help others. You see, you are laughing. What Wang Hao wants to listen to now is Zhang Xiaobao''s comprehensive plan. Just now he knocked his face with his fingers for a while, and he didn''t see him for a long time. To say that he does not have a set of strategies, and that he can count others into it, he absolutely does not believe it. Zhang Xiaobao picked it up at a time: "No~! There is no comprehensive plan. I just want to solve the 3,000 people of the other party first. You see, they help eat more. I have guessed the reason, it is estimated that it is more food to promise them. After occupying the city, we continued to occupy the Qinghai Lake that we mastered. In this way, I can provide others with a steady stream of salt and salt. Living in this era of direct war for salt, I dont know if I should be happy. Still should be sad for those who died in battle. Wang Hao first glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "I know the salt thing, but your purpose is definitely not as simple as the economic aggression plan for the multi-food that can be implemented immediately." "Then you wait to see, it is not the case." Zhang Xiaobao did not say that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Wait waiting, hehe! Are you going to give these three thousand people salt?" asked Wang Hao. She felt that if Zhang Xiaobao really used salt as a bet. The other party is irresistible, and the salt is really too cheap and too expensive. At that time, she and Xiaobao didnt have any people to buy a lot of salt and buy salt. Of course, there is a lot of industrial salt, and the salt is not used, too much. The least valuable thing is salt. The whole world is the same. It is not because salt can''t make money. It is everyone who dare not use salt to make money. There are many countries that have been killed by salt, and each dynasty has to pay a salt tax. As long as some people control the price increase of salt, it means that this dynasty is almost finished. Salt is the most basic standard for measuring social stability. It is also forward-looking than food. The lack of food is the fundamental boost of national turmoil. The rise in salt prices is the beginning of turmoil. Such a common thing, no one can not do without, so people who enjoy low salt prices should thank this regime. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis ideas are the same, so the words returned at this moment are also in line with Wangs thoughts. "I want to give them a little salt, then gamble on the skills of the jungle mountains, as well as the ability to catch fish, or the speed of swimming, etc. If they win, we leave the salt half and guarantee that they will eat later. The salt is sent free of charge." "If we win?" Wang Hao asked. "If we win, they have to follow our team. We provide them with the salt they need along the way. They help us to hunt for anything, as well as wild vegetables. At the same time, we can still provide them with a lot after winning. Salt, but they must use labor to change. As long as they do a day''s work, they can get twenty grams to one hundred grams of salt, depending on the efficiency of their work and the dangers of their work. For example, mining, just dig six mines, they can get 100 grams of salt, 100 grams. Zhang Xiaobao said seriously, it seems that the reward is very high. "Do you dare to say to us at that time? One hundred grams is equal to two or two salt is not? Well, the well is at five yuan a pound, digging a day to earn a dollar is not? A pound of ordinary northeast Rice is more than seven yuan." Wang Wei was teased by Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobaos expression was too serious. It made people feel that it was not a hundred grams of salt, it was gold. Zhang Xiaobao was discouraged and said with a smile: "I am telling the truth. You can''t always use the rules of another era to measure the things in front of you. I know that salt is not worth the money. Gasoline and diesel are not worth the money. The maritime satellite phone has been eliminated. Because all mobile phones are directly connected to the satellite, global coverage, the question is, do you have it now? Really want to say this, who are my yachts and private jets to me? I am riding a car? I am not traveling to experience life. This is the happiness and sorrow of the times. It is the helplessness and suffering under the suppression of technology. Let us help them. "I think we will use salt to open the road in the future. We don''t need other commodity exchanges, especially the economic means of your follow-up. Why use this one again, salt, enough." Wang Wei said. "No, you have to have luxury goods for the upper class. The better the upper class enjoys, the more angry the ruled talent is. When a regime decays to a certain extent, they enjoy the best luxury. A moment. Take this opportunity to fight them, their people will no longer support their upper level. When a country ruled by a regime lives well and the rights of the ruler are constrained, you must not fight, you cant beat it, like..." "The United States?" Wang Hao did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao to finish, and said two words. ****** Today is gone, tomorrow two more six thousand words, this week, two recommendations, I am much more, otherwise, I will not give the editor face, the editor will not give the occasion, not to mention. Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 926： Laughing about the environment thunderstorm The team continued to move forward. In the evening, find a spacious place to camp and send scouts to spread around. In the middle of the night, the front scouts came back and reported that they had already found signs of the activities of the local people, and there was the light of the torch. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not expect that they were so close to each other. The scouts were based on the distance of the past and the time of the road. It is estimated that they will advance more than 20 miles. While telling him to let the scouts rest, Zhang Xiaobao rose up and discussed with Wang Hao. "There is nothing to say, who stipulates that all people can only live together? Three thousand people, this broken place, do you see that there is a large population that fits in? The scouts should see that there is one in the ethnic group. A small group with a bad status. They are arranged to live outside. When they are in danger, they should report to the insiders. If they encounter the enemy, they can resist it, and there must be a flat land around them, which is suitable for farming. Wang Wei analyzed from the hierarchy of society. Zhang Xiaobao pondered and said: "If I change to my words, I would rather live outside, especially the river next to me. I would rather stay with it, and I don''t want to go back and live with more people. Don''t give me more. Give me one hundred. People management, enough." "You stay, we go back, you hire a hundred people in the local salt, I will come to see you three years later." Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I want to say that development, nesting in the ravine ditch, what development, looking for a Brahmaputra river? Every year, floods are confusing them, not to mention how to use them. where is this place? Look, its going to rain again. Its so boring, they live here and they really eat. Its hard to grow wheat, a heavy rain, smashing, rushing, who cares? Its not the same as the outside. For example, on the road that comes, there is a large plain, and the rivers are alluvial. The river is not very wide, the water flow is not rushing, and the deepest place when crossing the river is only four meters. Find a place with a relatively stable mountain to build a house, then raise cattle and sheep, as well as pigs and poultry, such as ducks and geese, and build terraces on the opposite hills. Planting wheat, planting rice under the alluvial place below. Is it that the fish is dried and the fish is stored, and the grain is stored better than the big river? How good is the little day? Zhang Xiaobao said in his own opinion. I feel that local people don''t understand life, and they don''t want to get rich. They put all their advantages away and squeezed into life. Now it is not a strategic place. Why bother. Wang Hao listened to Zhang Xiaobao and suddenly remembered Sanshui County. At that time, it was only a middle county. The river did not always connect to the capital. The life in the home was not bad, and it was next to the mountain. When the days of the villagers are far worse than those of the capital, the use of the use is not used, it is wasted there, not the locals do not want to, but not, get used to a lifestyle, want to change, need Take great courage and courage. If it werent for myself and Xiaobao, perhaps the days of the villagers were still the same, Sanshui County was still the original Sanshui County, how to become the first county of Datang? "Wait a minute later." Wang Hao heard the thunder outside, but there was no worry. When he camped, he had already considered this situation. There would be no danger at all, even if it was heavy rain. "Wait later?" Zhang Xiaobao began to put on his coat, sitting in the car during the day, not tired, enough rest at night, now just look at the camp, especially the little ones, don''t see the heavy rain, excitement Run out. Wang Hao followed suit, she is not wearing the clothes of the normal era, the clothes are strenuous, and nowadays it is popular with buttons and chains. After a few shorts, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "When you occupy this place in the future, you can tell the Tangtang people who came to your vision, let them build, and repair a simple dam. It is impossible to count on the locals. They will repair the dams, or they will be smart in the Tang Dynasty. When there is no cement and steel bars, they can repair one dam one after another. Where can the canals be reinforced with special high-grade cement? ? Wisdom. "That is, how smart we are, poor places in India, we have been planning to compete with us for more than a thousand years. We are exhausted. But it is because they are stupid, which saves a lot of species that disappeared from us. Our people are too clever, animals and plants are not sly opponents, there is no one today, there are no two pairs of children, and then when you talk about something, you can see people in Bangladesh and India, cant really tell whether its right or wrong. . Zhang Xiaobao is indeed a person who can''t look down on this side. He feels that there is no threat. If he wants to bully, he will bully. After so many years of development, China has no place for itself. India has a large area of ??free space, and the population is quite large. How to squeeze it. The most interesting thing is that as a Buddhist country, there is no historical record of its own. It is necessary to write history according to other people''s records. This is much sad and ordinary civilization can''t do it. Thinking of history, Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t help but laugh. Wang Hao looked inexplicably. When he walked out of the camp, he asked, "I am very happy?" "Generally, when the little monk came over, he couldnt say anything about it. What is the day of the world, and the name of the day was all over the head, and he wrote a travel note. India used it to summarize its own history. Now let people make a history, then tell the Indians that you used to be slaves to my Datang. You should continue to be slaves, etc. Anyway, they are still slaves, how many things we save, right?" Zhang Xiaobao said his own idea and laughed twice. It seems that it is a very happy thing to fool others. Wang Hao stood outside and looked at the sky. He couldnt see the slightest trace of the stars and moons. It was dark and the sound of the diesel generator sounded. The searchlights were shot and you could see the clouds rolling over. After listening to Zhang Xiaobaos words, he sighed: Im really busy, its not as good as writing peoples books, and the textbooks are a lot worse, especially the basic language, there are fewer good articles. The children come to learn and know. The development of intelligence can''t keep up. Are you all small? Children spend a lot of time on the basics of writing. It is better to design a few language teaching books first. The words are straightforward. When you grow up, you can naturally learn deeper things. If you don''t want to learn, you don''t learn. It''s not that you have to write a poem. It''s great to launch a satellite into the sky. "You can make a mistake. People who have the ability to launch satellites. The literary foundation is not bad, and the foundation of foreign languages ??is solid. For example, foreign languages ??like me are better." Zhang Xiaobao boasted himself without blushing. "You are trying to lie, not to launch a satellite, oh, you can say that you put a satellite. If you put it hard, would you sing a word? The little monk came over but the communication was good." Wang Hao thinks of a problem, let alone this place, there are countless local dialects on his own side. How did Tang Yan say what he said to people? Can a language travel all over the place? Zhang Xiaobao is quite a chest: "I really have a little bit of everyday Hindi, and I can still use it now. The Indian language is not changed much, just like our Datang, otherwise you should read it when you read poetry. When you read it, you will find that the rhythm is not bad at all. Only the pronunciation of each word needs to be read according to the poetry. For example, oblique reads xia, say back. You can read huan, what else is healthy, etc. Its much easier than backing up words. "When you wait for the other party, you are responsible for communication. It is really impossible to find "Western Region", and look at the situation." Wang Hao handed Zhang Xiaobao a task. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and nodded: "It is possible to communicate with the other party, but you can''t compare the things written by the little monk. It is too fake. After reading the text, he can''t read it. It feels like everyone here is just like us. You can just speak the classical Chinese. Who are you cheating? I have seen a few eyes, I will not look at it anymore, I am not interested, I cant use it. I am not coming to normal cultural and scientific exchanges with them." The two men talked and talked about the rain, and they put on raincoats and walked in the rain boots. Beckham nine woke up, dressed in the same way, covered with rain gear and stood outside the big account to see the sky. Whenever a lightning strikes the sky, they will hold their ears and wait for the thunder that will sound after the rumbling. They seem to be very interesting. "Do not enter the tent, want to marry the thunder?" When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came over, the little guys had not found it, and Zhang Xiaobao shouted out with a scorpion. "Oh, I thought it was suddenly thunder in my ear. We came out and stunned inside the tent. Lei will not swear at us. The higher places above have lightning rods. In fact, we want to see the thunder on the lightning rod. Time, brother, you said, lightning is also electricity, if we can use it, do not have to take other things to generate electricity?" Xiaobei stepped on the water that gathered, and said to Zhang Xiaobaos approach. Zhang Xiaobao nodded first, then shook his head: "Thunder is indeed electricity, and the voltage and current are not small. If a lightning power can be stored, we have absolutely no problem with more than 10,000 people in the first half of the year. But because there is too much energy, there is no means to store it, and it is quick to go, unless there is a way to slow down the speed of the lightning when the lightning does not naturally dissipate. If there is such a technology, its heritage is enough for us to collect more energy, why should we focus on lightning? "Oh, is our technology not good?" Xiaobei said disappointedly. "Yes, its a long way to go. Its not easy to conquer nature. There are also many masterpieces in nature, such as movies. In general, in the case of special terrain and rock structures, plus the current thunderstorms. In the day, you can record some images and sounds, and then reappear when you encounter thunderstorms again. The principle of equipment for making movies is the same. Human beings will learn a lot of things when they adapt to and study nature. Therefore, the subject of nature is not simple. Zhang Xiaobao explained to his younger siblings. "We can shoot, but we came here, and we dont know that the show was not shown. I have to shoot a lot of movies in the future," Xiaobei said. On the following morning, the movie screenings mentioned by Beckham last night also began. I tried in the capital first, and then I could put them in other states to avoid big mistakes. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 927： Beijing early morning new ideas Affected by the shape of the earth and the factors that have nothing to do with their own play, in the case of different geographical locations, the morning of Datang Chang''an is earlier than the morning of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. w first, Shortly after Beckham said that he was expecting to make a lot of movies, Li Longji got up. Last night, he slept with the Queen and Hui, and the matter did not dare to let the ministers know. Otherwise, the ministers will postpone other things in the early days and begin discussions with the emperor on the issue of etiquette. After all, the Queens identity is high and she cant sleep with other women. If Li Longji wants to find more women in a night, he can, after exercising from here, immediately get up and change to a place, want two women or more. The women together, it is not easy to do. Not only the minister does not do it, but the women do not do it, unless they say that they are emperors, go to the land of the bar, then there is no problem. Of course, not only can not two women together, even a woman, not in the daytime, otherwise the minister will oppose, find out a lot of truth, so that the emperor bowed. Li Longji was not blinded by the nose in the early morning. It was very depressed, but the things with women were hidden very well. The palace lady would not say that the **** would not say it. Wang Hui and Wu Huizhen, who should not be able to spend the night with him, now agree. It is even more impossible for two people to catch a person and say that they sleep with their parents at night. Otherwise, the people who listen to them will be crazy. Li Longji, who had a very early morning, was very energetic and could not see the wilting of old age. I said earlier to the ministers. It should be a great reward for the royal doctor. It is good for them to adjust their body. Li Longji rewarded the royal doctors according to the words of the minister. The royal doctors took the reward money, divided it by half, sent it to the champion building, and dropped it into the donation box. One is repaying their money. Their medical skills are getting better and better. It is due to the medical school''s sake. The medical school has two sets of profits, one is the normal Chinese medicine profit. One kind of utilitarian profit is the headache of the doctor''s head, the foot hurts the doctor''s foot, and says that the eye pain gives you eye drops, instead of seeing if you get angry with the bezoar detoxification pill. The two theories can influence and promote each other, so that the medical skills of the medical doctors are more than superb. Sometimes, when the minister is sick, he will also play an anesthetic to open the knife. Save time, or use acupuncture and ointment for a few months. Secondly, the medics know that the emperor''s temperament is not only the merits of their usual help, but also the judgment of the emperor''s own self. The emperor is in a good mood and has a good diet. Usually not tired, when you have nothing to go out, it will be healthy. And this credit can not fall on their heads, it is a good plan for people Xiaobao and Yu, unlike the previous emperor. Today it was washed by the water, no money, no food. Tomorrow, let the snow collapse the house, no one has nothing. The ministers said that they need to repair the river bank and need to lay the road. The state treasury is still in debt. Coupled with the game of rebellion among the people in various places, the surrounding countries hit the impact and border areas. The doctors think that things fall on their own and they feel terrible. They are also dying, or the emperor is not good. However, with Xiaobao and Hey, things will be simpler. As long as the local officials in various places are not short-sighted and not greedy, according to the process, the losses are very small. For example, watching the continuous heavy rain, the locals let the people evacuate, waiting for the rush, and rushed back. The house fell, the field was flooded, and the local garrison was dispatched. When practicing the construction work, I will repair it for you, and the valuable things in the house will be lost. If you report it, it will be paid to you by the fund. If you want to lie, Once exposed by your neighbors, haha, the problem can be serious. The country has been cleaned up by the two people over the years, so the current emperor seems to have nothing to worry about. In these two points, the royal doctors donated half of the money and did not dare to take full advantage of it. They also know that the money donated is not two of Zhang Wang, and people will not use it themselves, but at least they can get less when they take money out. Li Longji knows this situation. He is very gratified and reassured. Otherwise, he will really consider changing the royal doctors. It is not a good thing that the doctors who treat themselves are too selfish. He decided to give the royal doctors some benefits, so when he was early, he spoke first. After the courtiers saw the ceremony, Li Longji returned to the ceremony. It was rare to see it before. As the emperor did not give the minister a tribute in the face of everyone, today he is happy, because yesterday evening, he heard that 80% of the Silla Those who took the children to Japan to participate in the competition decided to stay in Datang Life without the game ending. It was proposed by Xiaobeis nine little guys that Xiaobao and Yans plans were successful. The people who stayed were put back in the first half of the year, and in the name of dispatch, let them promote the good life of Datang. In line with the aggression of people''s livelihood factors, I believe that in a maximum of one year, Silla will collapse first, and then Japan. This year''s autumn harvest of new Luo is still planting cotton, and then not for food, but for the Tang Dynasty money, the Japanese side is also a special economic crop, not food, also replaced by Datang money. It seems that there is no harm. With the study of Si Nong Temple, productivity has come up. Datangs food is cheap and very cheap. The grain that Mutans money for cotton is bought is definitely higher than the grain yield of the two countries. A big cut. However, the problem lies in the humanity that Xiaobao and Yu said. Datang Qian said that they are foreign exchange, foreign exchange can buy food, and they can hardly eat and eat. In fact, the ruling class does not buy food, they will use the money to buy luxury goods. The consequence is that the food of the people is not enough, and the people are not stupid. They know how much money can be bought by Datang Money that they have planted an acre of cotton, and the normal calculation, the money exchanged for cotton in half acre of land, You can buy Datang''s food equivalent to the amount of grain you grow. Under such circumstances, I planted cotton myself and finally found that I was very hungry, so the money was taken? People will be tempted to move, and they will know that money is replaced by beautiful clothes and ornamentals by people on their heads. At the same time, the children of the above people took the money to enjoy life in Datang. The hidden dangers of the people''s hearts have been buried for several years. This year, I have to work harder, and I dont believe that they will not give up their traditions and completely return to Tang. Li Longji is more and more excited. At night, I was fortunate enough to have two women. Wang Huang and Wu Huizhen were also happy about this matter, and accompanied the emperor crazy for half a night. "Oh... I will say three things first." Li Longji, who was happy and spoke first, said to the microphone. The group of ministers began to look around for a position, with a few small stools, stools and tea, juice, but no snacks, you need to bring your own, but called you when you eat. Don''t miss it. Most of the courtiers sat down. They knew that today''s early mornings would be open for a while. If they were tired, they would go back and have no energy to do serious things. Only a small part of the first time to participate in the early morning, the newly promoted officials stood there, they did not expect that early can be like this, because no one told them. "Sit all, stand and I see trouble. Standing is not necessarily respectful to me. Sitting down may not be holding on to me. You will be used to it later." Li Longji now likes this atmosphere, standing for two hours, and going back to the greedy greed, the account of the account. What is the use of my yang yin? Xiaobao and Hezheng have always been able to sit and not stand. They can sit without lying, and they cant see any respectful look on their faces. But things can be done beautifully, so that you can exercise less? The people standing still dare not continue to stand. When you say it, you may not be respectful. sit down. I sit down curiously and nervously, look at other people nearby, pick up the cup and drink water, and secretly eat things. Its really early, but unfortunately I didnt bring anything to eat, I dont dare, who knows such. "Take a note of stealing food. After a while, there will be a meal after breakfast. Don''t eat it and regret it. The crab is down. Today is the soup bag that I am proud of." Li Longji said another. The person who eats nodded, didn''t stop, and had a long time to finish early. He couldn''t always be hungry, wait for the stomach, and then say it later. The newcomer is stunned. Was it like this early? I also gave the meal, and I was the owner of the two restaurants in Zhangshui, Sanshui County. I wonder if I want to be a Beijing official. Of course, they didn''t dare to let go of their easy-going accompaniment. When they came to the buzzing car, they saw the former officials standing on Suzaku Street. One by one, it was miserable. It is said that the oldest has been established for several years. And still not dead. "The first thing is to praise... No, it is autumn harvest. This autumn harvest is very important. We need to provide a lot of supplies to the frontline soldiers. The soldiers will fight in the front, and the new grain will be sent to them first. Uh... I started to eat, I didnt stop eating, I didnt eat new food. Li Long basically wants to say something about the award of the royal doctor. When he comes out, he realizes that he should first say something right, and receive the autumn harvest. "His holy light." A voice suddenly appeared, echoing in the Hall of the Yuan. Others did not say anything, they sat downright, and they stopped eating. Drinking water and putting down the cup, you can''t eat and drink at this time, kneel down and talk, and then eat and drink is really disrespectful. The face that shouted was flushed, and he was new. He thought everyone would shout, but found that the surroundings were too quiet and I was at a loss. Li Longji smiled and said: "I will remember after the new entry into the DPRK, don''t say these useless words, of course, Sheng Ming. Say the second thing, reward the doctors for a chance to make a movie, in the case of my Datang propaganda, doctors cure the disease. Deeds." Everyone didn''t say anything, it wasn''t a big problem. Just make a movie. Anyway, Zhang Xiaobao paid for it. When he wants to shoot later, he can find Xiaobao and Hey. "The third thing, my film has already come out, and I have copied a lot of copies. Is it right to go to the cinema I built first to see it together? If there is no objection, eat the soup bag first, then go together?" When Li Longji spoke, he swallowed and he was hungry. "Chen did not dare to agree." Yu Wenrong stood up and looked directly at Li Longji. "Qing said nothing." Li Longji knew that things would not be so smooth. "Chen and so on have not discussed the matter at hand. Is it not good to go to the movies now? Chen feels that he can get off work early in the afternoon, then go to the movies together, and wait for the autumn harvest." Yu Wenrong changed the way he was justified and said like a chat. The two chapters are completed. Thank you for your ticket support! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 928： Food harvest conditions Li Longji looked up at the sky. It was indeed the morning. He had to press on the idea of ??going to see his own film. I felt embarrassed for a while, but I still dont know how much the film is shot better than the glass. The following people have asked if they want to make their own look while making a surprise. It seems that I have to endure a few hours. Yu Wenrong didn''t seem to see the emperor''s face on one side. After finishing the conversation, he made a look at Wang Shu, the head of the family. Wang Hao has the urge to marry her. At this time, let me open my mouth. I am a household, not a Si Nong Temple. If you want to know the autumn harvest, you can ask the Ministry of Industry. I thought so, Wang Haos movements were not slow. I took the small microphone on the table, turned on the switch, and sighed softly. He came out with a whistle hanging from the speaker five meters behind him. He said to the microphone. : "This year, according to the news from the Shunnong Temple of the Ministry of Industry, there are not many disasters everywhere. The output of northern rice and southern wheat should be much higher than in previous years. In order to avoid the occurrence of glutinous farmers, the Ministry of Housing is ready for two. Tens of thousands of funds are provided for use in the Changping warehouse. When the main crops are harvested, the Changping warehouse will stabilize the food price of Datang, and there will be small traders from all over the country to cooperate with each other, so that people will not artificially lower the price of food. After saying that Wang Hao immediately turned off the microphone, it seems that the thing is hot. When the group of ministers heard it, they were quite satisfied in their hearts, and they also knew that Wang Xiao said that there was no relationship between small merchants and small characters. They were all powerful businesses. They took the shot to stabilize the price of the new grain and thought there was no problem. Li Longji did not consider the price issue when the new grain came down. I don''t think anyone would dare to cut the price of food at this critical moment, because the brothers and sisters have said that the baby candy house has stopped making cakes for a while in order to support the war ahead. That is to say, if you dont touch the usual position, Datang is in a position that the grain will be enough. The new grain will come down. Beckham will only order the baby, and the baby candy house will re-sell the cake. It consumes a lot. At this time I heard the words of Wang Hao. Li Longji felt that Wang Hao had something to say in his words. He asked: "Why did Wang Qing discover any bad signs recently? Someone wants to make the price of new food in Datang turbulent?" Wang Hao once again opened the microphone and considered it. He said: "Responding to the national policy proposed by Xiaobao, the food of various places is organized by local people to sell money, and then the money is used to pay taxes. The grain output is indeed As he had expected, it increased production to some extent." How much is it? Li Longji asked. Its because of the concentration of people who produce together, from farming to field management, to the subsequent topdressing and weeding, and the harvest in most of the present area. It is estimated that the output will increase by 30% compared to the previous households. 50%." Wang Hao replied. He didn''t want to say this data. This is Zhang Xiaobao''s credit. No one had thought before. When it was implemented according to the policy, it would have such a good effect. Those who collected the land of others. The distribution of labor is very reasonable when working, and the management of the field is also perfect. Many ministers really don''t know about this. I heard Wang Yiyi say that one by one, with wide eyes, can hardly believe that 30% to 50%, although there is no specific number, because it has not been harvested, but only looked at the estimate. The data will be understood. The worst is to increase production by 30%, 30%. Last year''s food production was already high enough. Compared with ten or twenty years ago, the current grain output is once More than three times, and then increase by 30% on the basis of this, Datang''s food is worry-free. The land is the same place, nothing more than the fact that the Sinong Temple has been getting better and better in recent years, but suddenly it is incredible to add a big chunk. Why is this? Li Longji felt very happy and asked. Wang Hao took a deep breath and replied: "Chen is looking for someone to ask, because those who rent others, and then concentrate on management, are very smart, and those who have no ability to dare to rent other people''s land. In the unified management, whether it is the effect of fertilization or the subsequent scribbles, there are people who are staring at the ground, and can adjust the water in the field in time as the weather changes. It is not raining for a few days. Specially watered, and in the rainy days, some people were released from the ground. Compared with last year''s field management, people who rent food for the leased people only need to be responsible for the problems in the field. They don''t have to think about other things. In the words of the Ministry of Industry, they have changed from a variety of work to a mess. Single job professional. Chen admits that Xiaobaos move has been effective, not only reducing the number of former fieldworkers, allowing them to do other work, increasing the overall income of Datang, but also magnifying the efficiency of personnel in overall management. . On the one hand, the number of other labor projects is increased. On the one hand, the yield of the fields in the unit is increased. This is what the minister did not expect before. There are fewer people and unified management. Instead, the growth of the millet is better. As for other things, Chen felt that it was better for Zhang Zhong, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to know more about Chen. Wang Hao was very reluctant to praise Zhang Xiaobao with the facts, and then threw another thing to Zhang Zhong, see how Zhang Zhong explained. Several other people who knew the inside story began to snicker and felt that the battle between Wang Hao and Zhang Zhong was very fun. Both of them used various means to carry out a tacit exchange of interests. It is absolutely impossible to say that it is mutual support. It is said that it is to dismantle each other. It depends on the specific situation and sometimes it can be united. This kind of struggle will definitely feel very troublesome to ordinary people, but in the temple. It is a landscape. Playing , anyway, its impossible to kill anyone. If you really say that Wang Hao has the opportunity to give Zhang Zhong a black through the means of this kind of struggle, then he will say that he has killed Zhang Zhong, and it is estimated that Wang Hao will stand up and protect. If you change it to Wang Hao, Zhang Zhong will come out to protect him. The forces owned by each of them only like to fight, but they dont want to kill each other. They dont even want to resign themselves. Its boring. Now Wang Hao has handed over the troublesome things to Zhang Zhong, and some people who know the inside story look at the excitement. Zhang Zhong is still the one who is united as a country, and looks like a thick man. He also takes a pencil and moves it on a clip. It makes people feel that this is an honest person who is serious about doing things. Wang Hao shifted things, and Zhang Zhong still wrote something there. Li Longji coughed at the microphone and Zhang Zhong continued to write. "Zhang Qing, Yong Cheng, it''s up to you." Li Longji had to put his tone into focus. Zhang Zhong, who wrote something, looked up like he just woke up and stared blankly at the emperor. Li Longji wondered, "Zhang Qing, set up your clip and let me see." Zhang Zhong did not dare to resist, but had no choice but to stand up. The people in the vicinity and the opposite side saw it. The clips were painted with a few cute cartoon pigs and the lines of the pigs circled. The word is not small, Wang Yu next to Zhang Zhong deliberately read: "I am a baby pig, sleeping early, early in the morning, eating full, flowers, birds laughing at me, Yongcheng brother, good poetry, Haha, I didnt expect the champions Yongcheng brother to be better than ever. Others heard Wang Yuens thoughts, and they couldnt help but laugh. Li Longji was also a tough guy. This is the person who once worked as a champion in the scholarship, wrote such a thing? Zhang Zhongs thick face showed a faint blush, and he explained: Give me a good song for my familys good luck. Xiao Bao and Yu are not in the house. I have always been in the inner court of my family. As a father and uncle, I should give The little ones in the house write something. I really want to write, the current spring is waiting for the autumn, the flowing clouds should be like this, but the little guys can understand it. If Xiaobao and Yu are there, I will not practice this ugly stick figure for the children. What about the champion? When Zhang Zhongs words were finished, the people no longer laughed at them, and even the nearby Wang Hao showed a smile of blessing to Zhang Zhong. Everyone knows that Zhang Zhongs son and daughter-in-law cant play with the younger brothers and sisters now, and they are fighting for the country in the distant border. Then the education of the four little guys must be handed over to other people, but the effect is absolutely inferior to the personal teaching of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. This is a sacrifice. Whoever can''t be convinced, who can look at the nine children of Beckham, will understand all the time. "Yongcheng has worked hard. Now let me talk about the consequences of the policy proposed by Xiaobao. After the next dynasty, I personally went to see the four little guys and took them to the movies together. I am very willing to What do the officers on the front line do?" Li Longji looked to the west and sighed with emotion and said to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong put away the clip, embarrassed to smile at other people, and then whispered, knowing what Wang Hao said just now, opening: "Xiao Bao''s national policy is raised, it has improved me to a certain extent. The production efficiency of various industries in Tang, but the corresponding is also due to the policy, to show some of the smart people. This part of the smart person is not only strong in coordination and management, but also knows how to maximize his own interests. Hearing that some people have already united themselves, increasing income for the autumn harvest, and intending to keep food for sale. Let the food shortage in the entire market, in order to raise the price of food in their hands. Chen is already in contact with Xiaobao. There is no news yet. I dont think it will take long before Xiaobaos response will be passed to the ministers hands. At this time, Zhang Zhong did not deliberately clear the relationship and bluntly said that he had sent a message to his son. When Li Longji and other officials nodded and were about to talk, some of the following people ran in and shouted: "The newspaper, Liu Yishun Shushun has been sent, and Liu Yi has returned." ****** Today''s chapter, recommend this book, the doctor''s left phase, can not find the book to see. There is a direct parking space in this book. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 929： Early morning and quiet The group of ministers was confused. Li Longji stared at the coming people to look at him. He knew, Luo Bin, followed by a **** who had been with him for a long time. Now he is responsible for the emergency affairs of Zhang Wang and his own. As long as it is sent to Luo Bin to control the department''s telegram, whether you are sleeping or a woman, even if you are sick, as long as you are still awake, you must send the message to your hand. Now he ran over and shouted what is the meaning of Liu Yishun? Six گ did not return to the original? Where did you get the news? Returned to the book, obviously not Xiaobao and Yan can send. The minister also knows the identity of Luo Bin. The original **** was older than this year, but he did not find a wife. He said that it is not harmful to other women. He just sent a lot of money to his family. It is not greedy, it is the welfare. . What does he have to do with the Six Miles to Shunshu? Many people watched Zhang Zhong and Zhang Zhong returned a look of I dont know. The source dried up and turned on the microphone, and coughed softly, and asked: "The six hexagrams have always belonged to the land of my great Tang Dynasty. Why come to Shunyi?" Luo Bin looked at the source, and then looked at his majesty. When he saw his nod, he wanted to open his throat and shouted. He suddenly reacted and ran to the official nearest to him. He picked up the microphone on the other party''s desk and opened it. "Responding to the squatting, Liuyi has always belonged to me. It is good, but the six crickets have their own jurisdiction. Although some people often live in the capital, they have resisted the order of the confession. They do not pay taxes, only tribute, and rewards. Value is often redundant with its tribute. It is now from the small treasures and squatters in the Queensland area to help them to report to the protons of the capital, and they are written by the protons on their behalf. I went to find the six protons before I came, and they waited for them to finish the book. Luo Bin raised his hand and shook his hand to hold a few books. The ministers including Li Longji understand some. But more still still puzzled. The last telegram before Xiaobao Heyi said that he had left Yizhou to go to Queensland. It is estimated that he had arrived at the place, but he did not understand the significance of letting people write another book. What did the telegram say? Li Longji asked. "Responding to the squatting, I also said that when we saw the telegram, Xiaobao and Pei had already penetrated into the Indian region and were cooperating with me to fight against the third-line army. I hope that the imperial court will properly resettle the six migratory people." Luo Bin answered reverently. Zhang Zhong stunned and said: "Xiao Baohe has arrived in a state of poverty. After seeing the people of Liuyi, they left, and they left some people?" "Yes, there is a mention in the telegram." Luo Bin nodded to Zhang Zhong''s position and gave a big smile. As far as Zhang Zhong could see him, he would not care. Li Longji beckoned, and Luo Bin ran straight up and put six copies of the books and a telegram on the front table. Li Longji waved again. When Luo Bin retreated to the side, he picked up the telegram and took a look. He nodded while looking at it. He smiled more on his face and looked at the six copies of the book. The contents were basically the same. It is said that it is the power of Datang. Willing to lead your own tribe to return and so on. "Hey, let''s talk to you, things are like this." Li Longji put down the book, and the ministers who were in focus were waiting. "Xiaobao and Yu left Yizhou and went to scare the real wax. When the result was not in Kunzhou, the real wax was really scared. I thought they would continue to go south, so they sent the envoys all the way, and let the horses go to Annan first. Du Hufu told. Yes, Zhenla is very anxious. They can not care about the large number of garrisons in the government, but they are not afraid of the more than 12,000 people led by Xiaobao and Yu. As for why, I believe that Zhongqing should know, huh, huh. Li Longji also talked about the matter of Zhenla in detail. "Hehehehe~!" The group of ministers also laughed, of course, knowing that the fighting power of more than 10,000 people is not comparable to the tens of thousands of permanent troops, especially their commander is a sly, when they first went to play Tubo, but The manpower of the temporary collection is now trained for many years, and the small country such as Zhenla Na is crushed. Even if the 100,000 regular army on their own side does not dare to play against the more than 10,000 of them, they are not at a level. Li Longji heard the smile of the courtiers, slammed two teas, and picked up the teapot next to himself to renew the water, put down the teapot, and then said: "So, Xiaobao and Yan found that there is no follow-up force transfer. At that time, they will no longer be in charge of them, but will stay in the Dianchi area of ??Queensland to help point out the places where salt is produced and plan for the future renovation of Dianchi Lake. By the way, I discussed with the locals the issue of negotiating and negotiating, and made some benefits. Two hundred people were left to help with the construction. When people agreed, the kind of heartfelt is not forced by force. Do you believe it? "Letter...believe?" The source was dry and said, and it was still a question. "I believe that there is a small treasure, there is no need to use force to deter, Xiaobao will give them good conditions. After that, the two of them continue to go north, pass through other places, and master one with the local." The people of Datang have reached an agreement, and this person is jointly sent by several other people. When Xiaobao and Yi left, they sent people to the vicinity of Dianchi Lake to discuss each other and use the telegrams left by the 200 people to send secret messages to the resident hostages in Beijing. Li Longji said to the ministers like a story. The group of ministers listened, and the moods were complicated, and they all looked at Zhang Zhong. They were not innocent in their eyes, especially Wang Hao. The son was born, the daughter-in-law found it, and wherever he went, when he strolled around the Tang Dynasty, every time he went to a place, the local area would inevitably speed up the development, and wander around the border. All the mountain people and barbarians All attached. If others don''t handle it well, they will have no problem when they arrive. It was like this when Luzhou was in the first place. They thought it was Zhang Zhongs powerful and the result was cheated. The really powerful ones are Xiaobao and Yi, when they were still very small. . Solving the problem of the mountain people in Luzhou, now it is the Luzhou Wolf Army Corps, which is absolutely supportive of his family. Later, he developed well in Shuzhou and was sent to Yizhou. Many ministers, including themselves, thought it was a match with Zhang Zhong. As a result, people not only completed the logistical preparations for frontline operations, but also personally went to battle in the past, and won the battle. The local stockades in Yizhou were also changed by them. Since then, many talents have discovered the power of Xiao Bao and Yu, and then went to Yuxin County to arrange for others to arrange the people in the surrounding counties, including the Japanese. Since then, Datang has a sunrise. Then, after some exchange of interests, they were assigned to the northern part of Hebei Road, which was in charge of the State of Lili, where the ethnic situation was complicated, the surrounding countries were complicated, the mountains were numerous, the land was poor, the population was sparse, and the sea was bitter. But these places can''t stop them from rising. They gathered a large number of surrounding people, pressed all the local people, opened their shores, engaged in marine aquaculture, and slammed the Silla into a pit, making countless resources suddenly become there. Valuable, but also sent troops to travel far away to bring back many seeds. Controlled the entire northern part of Hebei Road, saying that it is necessary to fight against the rebellion, Datang has no soldiers, and the winter is too cold. Now I went to Yizhou and turned around. The waist of Zhenla was bent. I watched the people take the envoys that had been sent out from the city. Not only did they dare to retaliate, but they also came to plead guilty. By the way of six hexagrams, Liu Yi went to Shun Shu. Zhang Zhong, how was your child born? Both of them are clear books, why do people always see me a lot more than you? Are you capable? Its not that your son and daughter-in-law are staying there. You will be born, what can you do? The belly was awkward, and Wang Haos eyes on Zhang Zhong were still full of resentment. In the hearts of others, the same five flavors are complicated. There is no excuse to restrict Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two principles of the imperial court are political struggles, and they support the imperial power. At the same time, the peoples policies are constantly improved, and they can expand the borders and stabilize the borders. It is also very thorough research. This kind of person wants to find a problem to impeach, and the result is that the impeached person is very miserable. Even if he does not say anything, Zhang and Wang will withdraw the welfare of this person. The impeached person will inevitably be isolated and be officially What is the situation? The impeached person can not care about the welfare of Zhang Wang, but others can know the attitude of Xiao Bao and Yu through the withdrawal of this welfare. It is really terrible. The peers are isolated. The subordinates are naturally rebellious. Who dares to mix with you? You are a Beijing official, but you have offended Xiaobao and you. If a local official like us continues to follow the team, there will be things that Luzhous thorny history has encountered. The number of foods in the city is endless, and the rice in the house cannot be eaten. Will you refuse to sell yourself, do you want to live to starve? Everyone thought about their own affairs, and the Yuan Yuan Temple calmed down for a while. The newly recruited people who came to participate in the early dynasty finally felt the power of a small treasure and a scorpion. People were far away, and the impact on the court was so great. Life is like this, when there is no regrets! Li Longji sat on the slow tea, just sent a new tea for more than a month, the name of West Lake Longjing, Xiaobaoqi, is not a tribute, that is, Xiaobao and the family of the family have sent tea, and rushed The last year was not good, there was no. Instead of stipulating tributes, you must send them every year, and at the same time, you must reach the best standards, so you can''t drink good tea yourself. If you don''t have a good year, the good tea of ??the tribute will not be produced. Being convicted, so the general tribute is not the best. Or Xiaobao said right, why is it necessary to tribute, which place this year''s climate is good, there are good things, willing to send them to send them, no next year or do not want to send, do not send, you can always enjoy good things . The Longjing, which is now drinking, was sent by the logistics of Xiaobeis baby candy house. It was said that the emperors uncle had a good cup of tea, and he did not know how much the little guys had followed the Xiaobao and Yans long journey. Li Longji drank tea, remembered that Beckham and others, the corners of his mouth did not feel up, and there was a trace of missing in his look. As for the quietness of the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Longji did not care. It would be fine for a while, delaying the time, and making it impossible to watch the movie and push it backwards. After a while, Zhang Zhong broke the silence of the early morning. "Your Majesty, Chen wants to know, what is the difference between this return and the past ministers?" ****** There are still two chapters today, working hard in the code word... Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 930： People are close to each other Zhang Zhongs words speak of the voices of other people who have just changed God. It is indeed necessary to ask clearly. The previous six گ is also affiliated with Datang, and it is still the king of the seal. Now it is said that it will be returned to the country. If there is no difference in the past, it would be useless to say a hundred times. At this point, the ministers also admire Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong did not suppress the doubts in his heart because he sent his six-year-olds to his books. Instead, he became a very important matter to ask. The return of the books to the Shun Shun books in the same time, the Xiaobao and the Sui are not very shameful. Li Longji also appreciated Zhang Zhongs character. In the face of the inquiries of the courtiers, he said casually: Slightly different. I used to be a minister, sent a tribute, and went back with more rewards. Now I dont mention the minister, just say In return, in addition to the respective kings of Liuyi, other important people who are in charge of the matter will come to Datang." Li Longji said that he was very casual. When others listened, they were not casual. They were sent people, and they were still important figures. Listening to the meaning of the majesty, it seems that there are many people coming, so it is not the king of the Six Commandments. Lack of effective manpower in management? How to develop a lack of effective management skills? The king of Liuyi became a fool? "Your Majesty, there is something unclear about the minister. The Lord of the Six Commanders sent their good men to the hostages in Beijing. Is it prepared to let their tribes live a harder life?" Yu Wenrong asked in a voice. Li Longji shook his head and showed his disappointment in his eyes. He looked at the group of ministers and asked: "Do you think that Xiaobao and Yan have a glimpse of the past, only to make life for the people of Liuyi more difficult?" Jiang Wei stood up: "Chen is absolutely not convinced. Xiaobao and , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Xiaobao gives a superior condition that the Lord of Six Commanders cannot refuse. What''s more, they are not leaving two hundred people. How much do you have in the inner courts of Zhang and Wang? I believe that there is no need to say more words. What is the difference between those who are in the hands of the Lord of the Six Kingdoms and who can''t leave their hands, 200 people? It is enough or even a waste to prop up the administration of the entire Liuyi area. To tell the truth, Zhang Wang and his two inner courts came to participate in the imperial examination. It will make my countless outstanding people in the Tang Dynasty fall behind. Putting them in the locality as officials, countless local officials are ashamed to see people, and the courts policy of dare to accept land and land for local officials is precisely because of this. Li Longji was happy, his eyes were smiling, and he said to Jiang Wei: "It is, when the land is collected, it will be collected. The local officials dare to collectively dismiss the officials, so that the two inner courts of Zhang Wang will go up, no more than them. It might be better before the strike." "Your Majesty praised, the next person in the family can not have this ability, the minister panic." Zhang Zhong quickly eloquently defended. "For more than ten years of teaching and training, don''t you know their skills? Earlier, you went to Luzhou as a stabbing history. At that time, you haven''t trained so many people? Your home''s inner court has the whole Luzhou. The administrative and military services are supported. Can you say that?" Li Longji did not give Zhang Zhong an opportunity to argue. Zhang Zhongyi did not know how to deal with it. Gao Lishi also echoed Li Longji and said: "We only know afterwards. At the time of the disaster relief, Xiaobao and Yu were the people who actually gave orders. The two of them arranged the materials and personnel in a well-organized manner, but unfortunately I am in addition to them. I can''t find a second child like this anymore." "Lucky luck." Zhang Zhongshi can''t find anything else to say. "Fortunately, I don''t know how to look at the current six-year-olds. I will continue to tell you that the people who come are not only the competent people under the six-handed master, but also all the children under the age of fourteen, most of them. Old people, and women who are not married. What remains in Liuyi is a small group of experienced elderly people, physically strong young people, and married women who want to stay and build places. They are written on the books, they only carry a little bit of food, they have already set off, turn to Yizhou, come over there, first let me see in the capital, and then arrange separately, they have no money, they cant find other things. To exchange. We need to arrange the food, clothing, housing and transportation along the way, and medical care to keep up. The people left by Xiao Bao and Yu reported that they had all the expenses, but they felt that it was not good. Xiao Bao and Yu were doing enough, and the money came out. Now it is necessary for Zhu Qing to arrange. Li Longji said the specific actions of Liu Yishun, and then glanced at the crowd with a different smile on his face. The ministers are stupid, including Zhang Zhong, who knows that Xiao Bao and Yu are very powerful, but in any case they cant think of the extent to which they are so powerful. Stayed for two days, passing by, the entire six-inch comer, unmarried The woman and the hope of the future will all migrate to Datang. This is indeed a return, this is the real return, except that some young and strong to work, and women to accompany and do housework, the entire tribe people are coming? Where did they both dry up? Yes, their team of more than 10,000 people is strong enough to fight, but can you walk around the country and the tribes around you? Strong, no, right? Li Longji likes to see the surprised look of the courtiers. He feels very relieved. He usually protects Xiaobao and Hey. He always has no face on his face, but he is not convinced in his heart. This is called ability. You are surprised by one by one. I dont think I can''t do it. Now Xiaobao and I have done it. The next time I am not convinced, I will find a tribe in a remote area that has not been conquered. . You don''t need to solve the problem in the past few days, let it go, and give you half a year to see if you can''t. I have done it in half a year. When you come back, you are still protecting you. You cant do it. Stay there, you cant do it, you dont need to wander in front of you. "Who wants to take the initiative to take charge of this matter? Now give me a plan and budget, I will listen." Li Longji asked in a whisper. The ministers did not say anything. Zhang Zhong hesitated for a moment, and his hand touched the microphone. Before he could touch it, his voice came: "Yong Cheng, you have managed the work, and other things don''t work for you." Zhang Zhongs hand retracted and sat there honestly. "Speaking, when the time is needed for the Qing, who will tell the plan, how much budget is needed, and the money will be paid." Li Longji continued to ask. "Your Majesty, time is too short, it is better to spend a few days, I will discuss and discuss, and then arrange." A lower position of the official feels that the kneeling is a little strong, strong and courageous. Li Longji sneered and said: "Is the time short? Do you dare to say this in the face of Xiaobao and You? When you asked the two of them, you never got such a reply. They always give it to you immediately. Think of the solution, and it is a set of strategies. Lux is the clearest, Xiao Bao and Yu are as long as they are beside them, whether they are asking questions, or Li Shi and Empress, Hui Hui asked, have they hesitated? Yong Cheng, when did you ask? "Returning to the shackles, the minister does not need to ask, Xiaobao and , , , , , , , , С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С СCoping with the method, and the two people will add the plan to the complete one. Zhang Zhong said without pride. "Have you heard?" Li Longji asked. The ministers are silent, there is nothing to say, and you can compare with yourself and others, and you can tell them, are they two people? Both of them are doing things against the sky, and they can''t use common sense. Li Longji leaned back and said: "No one has spoken. Recently, there have always been beatings in the market, because these people said that Xiaobao and Qiu ran to the side to support the soldiers, and faintly ruled with the court. Who instructed it? It also has its own weight. If it does not support the soldiers, it will not be heavy. What is the difference? The hustle and bustle of Jiangshan counted on the two of them to manage well, no need to divide, who has the ability to let him be artificial, and then put the dragon chair under the **** to the person with the ability to sit. , the ministers stood up and returned to their positions, and they fell to the ground one after another. At this time, the attitude was not expressed, and it was easy to be shot by the sniper who was hidden. "Your Majesty, Chen believes that when the DPRK colleagues do not do this wrong thing, they still hope..." "You shut up, people are bullying on your head, and you still give pleading." Li Longji yelled at Zhang Zhong, who spoke out. Zhang Zhong had to shut up. Others did not feel that his Majesty was a loyalty to Zhang Zhong. It was a reprimand and it was actually another kind of love. Li Longji didn''t let everyone get up. He slowly sipped his tea and said, "Hey, you know that you didn''t arrange people to shake, but you know that some people are playing with the crickets." The people who incited things were a bit lacking in heart. In the case of the Datang propaganda Xiaobao and the Achilles tendon, I went to the teahouse and the zoo to say that I almost caught the animals and gave them to the animals. They beat the people and sent them to Jingzhaofu. They didn''t get any news from your mouth. The people who were arrested did not even decide. Some people hide behind their backs, but why don''t you think about it? Isn''t there a spy system of their own, Zhang Wang''s two spies are furnishings? They don''t say anything, they are waiting to deal with it. They can''t wait to talk to you. Does a little monk think that he will listen to their words, and now he will return Xiao Bao and Yu? Do you think Xiaobao and You know that things will stop? They didn''t have time to say hello to Xiaobao and Pei, and Xiaobao and Yi didn''t care. Their team''s progress was still so fast, and their guards were so adapted to the environment and terrain. You are too chilling, and when Xiaobao and Qiong come back, you will personally tell them with Xiaobei, when the knife falls on whose head, dont say no, no sympathy, no guilty plus five. Yong Cheng, are you saying that? The newcomers dont know whats going on, they just understand that they are angry. Listening to the words in the words is that someone has provoked the relationship between Xiaobao, Yi and His Majesty, and the court has acquiesced. But the result is obviously different from what those people expect. They don''t care about Yuxia and Xiaobao, and the instigated people are beaten by the people. The assaulted people are really stupid. In todays Datang, this is a joke. Everyone started to look at Zhang Zhong and see what he said. As his Majesty said, his intelligence department knew that Zhang Wangs two espionages could not be understood. ****** There is also a chapter. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 931： Not afraid of adults afraid of children Zhang Zhong had to speak again. "There are some people who know that there are people in the family, and they are already determined to be Japanese. They are Fengqiao Zhengji, Watanabe Shiro, Yamamoto, and the mountain temple. They are behind the scenes. They are all Japanese. The family has told Xiaobao and hey, they are not. Replying to the letter, Chen felt that they didn''t care. The think tank at home thought Xiao Bao and Yu were hinting that we would bear their last blow. Therefore, my family did not conduct private interrogation, but let it go, let more lurking Japanese people show their heads, and when the last net was exhausted, Japan no longer had the knowledge of resistance. Wind Bridge and others have been fixed. After Zhang Zhong finished speaking, he paused and added: "As for the colleagues in my dynasty, there is no action, maybe I went with my think tank." "Hear it, Zhang Zhong said good things to you." Li Longji stunned Zhang Zhong, but he also reduced his sin, and you also help others explain. After a while, Li Longji said again: "You think Zhang Zhong is honest, people are good, wait for Xiao Bao and he will come back, maybe they don''t say anything, Xiaobei nine... Hehe!" "Your Majesty, you can''t scare the minister. The minister really knows about it. But Chen does not want to control it. It is not the minister who has opinions on Zhang and Wang. It is a good thing for the court to feel that a different voice appears occasionally. This shows that there is still turmoil in my dynasty. It may not be as calm as it seems, and there are minor problems from time to time, so I can always remind me to continue to work hard." The source of the age is not too small, he is not doing it, he is really worried about Xiaobei nine people, because there are children in his family, there are several. The usual benefits are for the baby candy house, if Beckham returns nine. As soon as I heard the matter, the child stopped the welfare during the impulse, so the impact on the children at home was too great. Source Cognac has understood that the child''s mind is very fragile and tenacious. When faced with disaster, it is tenacious, but when the peace is over, the child''s soul cannot withstand such an impact. The welfare of the baby candy house stops, and other ministers'' homes Not stopping. Children will lose their playmates. Beckham, they were four people at the beginning, and they found five other people for them. In addition to political purposes, let them have a person to play with, and usually go out with them, always let them contact the local children. I am worried that Xiaobei will not communicate with their peers. Adults are afraid of being alone, let alone children. If Xiao Bao and Yu are angry. I can communicate with myself. Everyone can talk about it, and they are angry, how to communicate? Children are sometimes unreasonable. The source of the heart and the sorrowful voice fell, and immediately Wang Hao followed, and he remembered listening to the welfare of his family. Because the daughter-in-law has children, Beckham and others have specially opened a part of the welfare, nutrition and supporting measures have been kept up. If you don''t say anything, Beckham will come back to know things and report it in a newspaper in the story of the baby candy house. Still let people not live? Wang Hao can imagine that Beckham first said that he had attacked their father. Then I stopped the welfare and said that my daughter-in-law was pregnant, so they gave them benefits, and then continued to explain that when they were not in Beijing, they gave them a knife behind them. God! When this report came out, I guess I was really starved to death in the bustling land of Beijing. This is not a political issue, it is a moral issue. What do people think? Therefore, Wang Hao feels that he must make it clear, otherwise the thousands of people can kill. "Your Majesty, Yongcheng brother, tell the truth, I didn''t know this thing at first. I later learned, I am still happy for a while, I am not afraid of your jokes, I always want to find some trouble for Xiaobao and Hey, accurate. Said to be Yongcheng brother. Why, because I am embarrassed, if Yongcheng brother is going to fall, I can be happy all day, but I am so sad, I want to say that Yongcheng brother broke his head and broke his head, infected with fever, I really I don''t want to, if I say that I will die from Yongcheng brother, I will be very sad. I don''t even know what to do. I will regret it. I should not be right with Yongcheng brother. I and Yongcheng brothers have no enemies of life and death. I just took a little bit of thought. I have been seen by people who have been arrested. I dont care, it doesnt matter. If they say that they are killing two kings, I They will be anxious, they just incited, and they dont understand the details of Zhang and Wang. I always think that people who have dumped the mildew can still understand? Therefore, I am not looking at the fire across the bank, nor is it sitting on the mountain. I am just a busy one. I have never felt that the Japanese can pick up any storms. How can I see if Yongchengs brother cant handle it? Wang Hao did not keep a word when he spoke, and even his own thoughts were given out, and he did some analysis. "I believe in Wang Xiong''s words." Zhang Zhong gave proof. He knew Wang Hao and said that he was a good man. He was a little embarrassed and thought that he was a bad person. He really didn''t want to die. When you walk with him, he wants you to fall over and then snicker, but if you have a pointed stone facing your head in the place where you fall, he would rather stretch his arm and block it for you, I dont want you. Can''t get up again. It is such a person, it is a bad thing to be friends with such a person. It is a bad time when you are unlucky. He laughs at you. The advantage is that he is willing to risk you when he meets life and death. It is a very contradictory and real life. People. Li Longji naturally also knows what happened to his family''s Shangshu Wang Shuo. He nodded and was recognized. Wang Hao sighed and got the understanding of His Majesty and Zhang Zhong. If you want to come back to Beckham, they should not target themselves again. With the source of both Qian Gan and Wang Wei, other ministers also said their reasons. If they say it, the officials of Xinjia as early as the DPRK feel that they are not afraid of Zhang Zhong, not afraid of kneeling, nor worry about Xiao Bao and Yu. On the contrary, it is more afraid of Xiaobeis nine children. Its amazing, why arent they afraid of real power owners and worry about a group of little guys? Think again, some newcomers understand, adults can communicate, big deal can not recognize a mistake, the little guy can''t communicate. A child with a lot of power and power is the most fearful. Li Longji looked coldly at the ministers below, and looked at it and smiled. Pointing at them and shouting: "A group of timid things. Look at what you are now, not like a minister? A group of cute little babies scared you like this, it looks like you made a mistake, gave Beckham Their great power is still very deterrent to my Datang officials! Innocent plus five, this is right. No matter how clever the officials who do bad things, how much evidence is destroyed, as long as they are caught by Beckham. Not a good one. "His sacred Ming." The ministers are very tacit. "That''s right, I am really holy. Since the Yongcheng family has plans, you can''t let it go. Otherwise, it''s not the point at the church. Xiaobao and you will think that you are selling the country. But its not that they are doing it. You should try your best. I really provoke my political stability in Datang, forcing Xiaobao and Yu to personally shoot, you should understand, hey, can''t keep you, even the Prince. I made the same mistake, and I couldnt stand Xiaobao and I couldnt stand it. Li Longji looked serious when he spoke this time. He was not scaring people. He knew that Xiao Bao and Yu had the bottom line. As a Datang person, don''t touch this bottom line. Everything is good to discuss, Xiaobao will stay in the line, touch, no return. The ministers did not say anything, but they could be seen from the face. They were equally serious, not afraid of Xiaobao and Yi, but as Datang people. They also had their own codes of conduct and morality. "Continue to the next topic." Li Longji felt that this was basically solved until now. As for the person who is responsible for welcoming the six hexagrams, there is no need to worry about the people in the hall. Before asking, they are deliberately letting the courtiers know that they are The gap between Xiaobao and Yu is always too convinced. For Li Longji, you can''t be convinced, but you have to take it out. It''s not that you can''t say it if you don''t agree with it. If you have some difficulties, you will retreat. If you encounter the benefits, you will go forward. Who will not? What you need is not the kind of person. When that person can be okay, he will be touting and flattering. When he is critical, he needs someone like Xiao Baozhen. If you really want someone who makes you feel comfortable, Beckham is more suitable for them. When you are flattering, dare to grab something with yourself? Beckham can, they fight for a piece of meat chopsticks, and finally, no matter who knows the mouth, everyone is happy. The ability to meet your normal needs can be dealt with immediately in the event of various natural disasters, and the opportunity to use disasters can be rebuilt when people are guaranteed their lives. In the face of any setbacks is not a problem, the situation is stronger, but the entire Tang Dynasty, the only thing that has this ability is Xiaobao and Yi. Its especially easy to be with them. It seems that all the problems are not problems. Two people have time to laugh, and Xiaobao can take time to cook. When will Datang be able to make a few more people like Xiaobao and You, you don''t need to be very powerful, you can reach half the level. "Your Majesty, Chen intends to build a dam on the river around the capital to generate electricity this year. The newly researched generators of the Ministry of Construction can be used in rivers where the flow is not very large. If electricity can be used, many specialized products will be corresponding. Appeared, for example, a process, electroplating. There is also the decomposition of oxygen and hydrogen. The airship made by the Ministry of Construction some time ago is much faster than the hot air balloon. The inside is filled with hydrogen, oxygen can be used for welding, and medical treatment, the current production capacity is very low, the welding is basically No oxygen is used on it, and the effect is quite poor. When talking about business, Zhang Zhong first spoke. "Oh, oxygen has been used, the weather is not good a few days ago, stuffy, sputum is cold, and the stomach is not good. As a result, if you eat something, you can''t breathe. Some people use the oxygen bottle for it. It is very comfortable. I really want to use it all the time, but the doctor said that it will not work. After a long time, the body will not be able to adapt to the time when there is no separate oxygen supply." Li Longji proved it, that is to say, agreed. "Your Majesty, Chen wants to build a city in the northern part of the land, used to station my Datang personnel, can be cold, can be against foreign enemies." One person looked for a chance to insert a mouth. Li Longji frowned and looked at the past: "No, what city, the sturdy Jiangshan will not repair the outer city Guo, only repair the house." ****** Its gone today. thanks for your support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 932： First contact with language There are no major issues in the subject matter of the church. The only thing that needs to be solved is that some of the things that I dont want to buy after renting other peoples land are not good. The people who have the right to pay the tax should be paid. If the food is not sold, you cant go to the crime of treating others. And this autumn harvest is estimated in advance, the output will be very high, some people do not sell, let them first put at home, look at the price of food will not come up, they finally sell not to sell? If you dont sell it, you can count it as a kind of cost. If you dont flow, it will depreciate. There is also a small problem who is responsible for accepting the six immigrants. People in important positions are not suitable for Beijing. It seems that unimportant people do not pay attention. The final decision was made by the Minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Yao Yaoqing. This person is good. Li Longji believes that he can do things well. He cant be too enthusiastic about the people who come from Liuyi, and let the people of Datang feel that they are not as good as the outsiders, and they cant The people of Liuyi are indifferent, and the people leave their homeland and go to the capital of Datang, which is full of yearning for the coming life. Calling people over, and then not good to others, isnt it deceiving? The people do not know what you are, and wherever you arrange them, you will bury the turmoil. Yan Yaoqing has the ability to be honest and upright, and the grade is not low. It is also in the family department, and all the way to the past, by the way, you can also look at the local people''s livelihood. Li Longji specially allocated 2 million yuan from the state treasury to make him feel cheaper on the road. It is not as good as the road. The bridge is damaged. He can raise money from the local money house. Hire someone to repair. Things are decided. Yan Yaoqing did not keep watching movies and hurriedly left the Hall of the Yuan. Go home first, say, prepare, and set off on the night. Early in the morning, Li Longji looked up and looked at it. There was a clock hanging there and the pointer pointed to the position of 10:40. Touching the stomach, Li Longji said: "Have breakfast." The buns are delivered, it is not cool. It has been warm, but after a long time, some of them have collapsed. The ministers have no idea to think about this. They eat on the hall of the Yuan Dynasty, and the whole early morning lingers with the taste of a crab meat bag. In addition to the buns and cucumber egg soup, as well as two small pickles, willing to vinegar vinegar. The mouth is heavy and soy sauce. After eating this breakfast, I dont have to eat at noon. I can get off work early in the evening and go to the movies with my Majesty. The first officially released movie of Datang, the ministers went to watch. It is a political mission. Li Longji ate two buns, drank the soup, and saw Gao Lishi standing next to the service, using chopsticks to point to the buns in front of him, Gao Lishi shook his head. The palace eunuchs did not eat, and they still waited for a while. Eat together well. "The fat man of Julia has also come down? In a few days, the crabs in Taihu Lake can also be eaten. Is the lotus in West Lake in Hangzhou now open with green leaves, or is it?" Li Longji seems to ask Gao Lishi, but he seems to be talking to himself, but his microphone is not closed. The following group of ministers listened to the truth, and they bowed down and ate, and the power did not hear. Gao Lishi helped Li Longji add a spoonful of soup and said: "Your Majesty, this year''s zoo in Beijing has a lot of animals that have been sent before, and it seems very lively. There are two pandas who are babies. Wouldn''t it be better to see it tomorrow? "It is said that Penglai in Henan Province can always see the mirage and have a good place for fishing." Li Longji ignored the zoo. "Your Majesty said that many sea fish species can be seen there. In the early days, the artificial lagoon next to the capital city also tried to find a group of sea fish. Unfortunately, they were all dead, too salty, and the fish could not stand it, but the artificial labor there. There are no reefs on the beach. Now, the solar terms are just right, why not go for a play tomorrow?" Gao Lishi said in the words of Li Longji, talking about the artificial saltwater lake, a big project, if the capital suddenly has no salt, take the water out to cook, the capital is immediately stable, enough to eat. Li Longji beheaded: "Speaking of salt, it is convenient for drying. The salt in the mouth of the Yangtze River is relatively less produced. The river is not so salty. The swordfish of the Yangtze River will desalinate from the sea to the upper reaches of the Yangtze River. Beckham, they are in danger to go to Fuyang. Later, Xiaobao gave an idea to specialize in processing all kinds of things, and there was a section of the railway there. I really wanted to see the prosperousness there. The fish in Pengxin Lake tasted equally good, and I could climb the back of Mount Lushan. "Your Majesty, talking about the scenery, the hot springs in Gyeonggi Province are also very good, the weather is hot, the past bubble soup, relax and relax, is good for the body." Gao Lux also said a fun place. Li Longji sighed and said: "Well, I can''t go out to travel. If Xiaobao and Yu are just fine, I can always find a good excuse to let me stroll around." Li Longji said that he had eaten himself. The following officials were also relieved. If they didnt go out, they would delay things, and the most important thing is who will accompany them. If Xiaobao and Yu are there, they can really let them take their knees. Going to other places to play, anyway, they are not a place to be an official. ****** Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, who were missed by Li Longji who wanted to go out for a trip, have already contacted the locals. There are translations to help, everyone can communicate, there are not many local people living here on the periphery, one hundred and thirty people, black and thin, one by one looking at the Datang people with vigilant eyes. They already know that the weapons in the hands of Datang people that do not look like spears can kill people far away, and also know that there are good things in the hands of people from Datang. "Come on a thing." Zhang Xiaobao saw that there was no weapon in his hand and shouted a scorpion. The translation also followed. A person came out of the crowd, his hair was very long, and he was still stuck together. He didnt know how long it hadnt been washed. Its just raining, standing in the rain and rushing more convenient, really lazy. Zhang Xiaobao commented on this and then said to the other party: "My name is Zhang Xiaobao, I am a good person, you are blind, you have not translated yet." "I can understand you, how much is my name? Lakodo..." "Well, how much more is called. How can you say our words." Zhang Xiaobao knows that when people say that they are good people, that expression is it, is it really bad? People who are far away from thousands of miles have heard of it? Famous reputation! Wang Hao next to it does not say anything. Laughing with a grin, Xiaobei nine laughed, like the little fox who stole the chicken, the thief who laughed. A lot of people who have been looking at the crowd in front of them have found that they dont look fierce. They look at it without ridicule. They relax and replied: "I used to save you. No, it was you." The man saved, and in the far mountain, I was bitten by a snake, I was sick, I met the passing Tangshan businessman and saved me. I followed the team for a while. I learned your words, when they left, they I was given two beautiful jars and one accidentally broke my mouth." In order to prove what he said, there is a lot more to let people take the jar. When waiting, Zhang Xiaobao looked at each other''s living environment, really poor. A shack made of wood and branches, a brick-free house, a wooden basin, a wooden bowl, and a child naked. Whether it is a man or a woman, there is only a simple cloth made of plant fibers surrounded by the waist and the animal skin. There are even stone-grinding knives and stone pieces that are used to tie the sharp ends of the wood spears. Only a lot of ropes tied in front of him, the metal knife in front of the body, the shape is very weird, longer than the kitchen knife, and narrower than the kitchen knife, straighter than the watermelon knife, but also more than the tip of the watermelon knife, it is estimated that the function is many, can cut Cutting can still be awkward, but from the color point of view, the quality of the knife is not so good. Unlike the current Datang, there are several knives in a single household. There are also several metal pots. It is not like having two or three household knives, which shows that the living standards of Datang people have improved. Zhang Xiaobao thought, proud, he felt that he had a lot of credit. After looking at the other party, I will look at it again, and the person who picks up the thing will come back. The two men each hold a jar. Zhang Xiaobao saw the jar, and felt that the Datang people who saved too much were bad, not good, a jar can have thirty pounds, Tao, two sixty kilograms, not good, really do not know how much to put Two jars were brought back. There are things in the two jars, one with dried meat and one with... that is, whip? The animal whip that has been dried up? There is indeed a hole in the mouth of the jar. It doesn''t look very harmonious. It is a whip. Zhang Xiaobao stepped forward to touch the gap and said: "In fact, you can squat on the jars, cylinders and bowls. Unfortunately, you will not have this craft." "Do you have a bad altar in the Tang Dynasty?" asked a lot more yearning. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "Whoever has the time, if it is broken, it will be thrown. It used to be awkward. Now it is good to produce. No one wants to spend money to pay special attention. It is not worthwhile. Unless it is used for hundreds of years, it is reluctant to throw it and keep it on commemoration. I listened a lot, I yearned more, and turned my head and translated it with my own people. So his eyes turned brightly and looked forward to watching many people who suddenly appeared. Zhang Xiaobao was embarrassed to see it. He quickly said a lot to him: "I can lend you a batch of ceramic utensils. To be honest, I don''t bring much, it''s all metal, just like your knife, but better than yours. Knife is good." "Let''s break?" I want to borrow more, but I have my own concerns. "If you break, throw it. Even if the bowl is broken like a wheat grain, you don''t have to give it to me. When the child is eating, it is easy to scratch the mouth." Zhang Xiaobao compares how big the wheat grains are. More and more surprised to follow the painting, and then bowed his head and sighed, obviously he understood that the person on his side is much worse than the Datang people. For himself, if there is a beautiful bowl, it is bad, you have to use it. It is very precious, but the Datang people throw it away. He translated to his own ethnic group, and the clan people made a cheering voice, watching Zhang Xiaobao, his face showing a warm look. All are a group of real people, welcome for the benefit Zhang Xiaobao thought about it, waved his hand, and someone immediately sent something behind. Zhang Xiaobao took a picture of the golden flower bowl, hesitated, or handed it a lot, and said: "Things borrow you, but I have a busy need to help you." ****** Today''s chapter. Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 933： Don’t dare to give a gift As the leader of this small group, I have only seen a beautiful bowl. When the tribes held the grand Buddha meeting, he participated in the small gold bowl used for display. At that time, it was shining under the sunlight, and the bowl was shining. The whole is golden yellow, and the above pattern makes people dare not look straight. At this time, the bowl received in the hand was different from what I had seen at that time. It was not made entirely of gold, but a porcelain of Datang, with red, yellow and green flowers on it, and a special white base. . Its a cool feeling when you put it in your hand. When you touch it, the white part is delicate and smooth, and the place with the pattern is highlighted. If you dont see it, its not like eating, but the most important thing in your home. The place is for others to see. Look at the bowl in your hand, and then pick up the other bowls and plates that have not been sent, and they are the same kind of ones in your hands, so that he can''t help but swallow the mouth of his family, and ask Zhang Xiaobao uncertainly: "True, really send Give us?" "Send, eat something, the long-distance trek is easy to break, you keep it, we have a part, the rest will use the iron bowl, strong." Zhang Xiaobao is really hesitant. He is not reluctant to send. The bowls used in the home are very beautiful. The worry is that after giving more, how many people in this small group will be remembered by others. In that case, it is harmful to send others. People. I haven''t thought about it for a long time. Carefully put the bowl in the hand next to the person''s arms, pick up a plate, and rub the hand on the pattern. Xiaobei said: "This is a picture of Peony, which is red peony, yellow peony and white peony. It is worth more than 30 in my Tang Dynasty. You can buy a lot of salt. You guys eat hard. , enough for you to eat for twenty years." Beckham now learns to use salt to show the value of things from the side, who makes the local lack of salt, saying that the money is not intuitive enough. With a lot of hands shaking, he almost threw the plate on the floor. He didn''t doubt what the little girl said next. The plate was really beautiful. There was a young man behind him, and he said a lot more. After listening to it, I took a deep breath and put the plate back. I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "We only need two bowls." Zhang Xiaobao heard some content himself. It was probably that the person asked how many things were going on. He told the person that it was sent by Datang people and could be used for dinner. The man was very happy and said that some of his own people had good things. Even if the king of the tribe saw it, he would feel that he was equal. So I thought a lot about what Zhang Xiaobao was worried about. He decided not to have so many things, leaving only two bowls. If others don''t care what they want, they will stay as a baby. If others threaten, they will be sent to avoid disaster. Then he turned his head and spoke to someone on his side, meaning that things were too expensive. I can''t pay for what I should, and I can only leave two bowls. I also want to help the people of Datang. His people can''t understand the Tang dynasty. One believes that one is true. There is no objection to helping. The two bowls are very precious to them. Even if all the things in the tribe are added up, they can''t be changed. "I saw it? They lived on the periphery of the entire tribe. They were not seen by the tribes, but they did not dare to leave everything we sent. It was worried that the leader of the tribe knew it and grabbed it. Don''t think about it, even if it is something that belongs to you." Zhang Xiaobao sent a bowl and said to his younger siblings. Nine little guys nodded, and they had seen too many things all the way. They just couldnt read the book, and they didnt feel the story in the story told by their older brothers and sisters. They know that they are respected and loved by the Datang people because of their brothers and sisters. They gave the Tang Dynasty a good life and a stable living environment. Waiting for the place of Liuyi, it is the reputation of my brother and sister. Now it is the force of a large team on one side, and it has nothing to do with the good bowls that I have. If you don''t have more than 10,000 elite companions, the better you bring, the more dangerous it is. "So my brother and sister have always attached importance to technology to strengthen the army. Right? There is no peace that can compete against each other''s force. The people who have the power are compassionate and tolerant of peace for the weak. We don''t want to be the former. We don''t need the charity of others." Beckham waved a small fist and said seriously, the other eight little guys nodded. A lot of people are listening too much, but his face is a little embarrassed, but he still echoes and said: "Yes, we dare not rob you of your things, any conditions you mention, as long as they do not hurt our lives, we will promise Its weak, its impossible to talk to the strong ones. Its not easy for a group of children to follow. "It is very tired, but we have learned a lot. It is more real than what is recorded in the book. It is not only the interaction between people and people, but also the flowers and trees, mountains and rivers and various animals seen on the road. All children have this opportunity. If they are lucky, they will not be able to follow. It is too small. We can adapt to it, so we are brought by our brother and sister. Oh, good luck is our younger brother and sister, very cute." Beckham said a lot, and also gave his brother and sister a sweet smile. Xiaoyuan and others heard Xiaobeis words and felt that the hard work along the way was nothing. As Beckham said, not all children have such an opportunity. And other children may have been bitter before, to go to the mountains to fight firewood, to cut grass to feed cattle and sheep. If it is a farmer''s child who works for the main family, don''t talk about it. After you have finished eating the yellow cattle, you can find some hay and go out to sleep with the cow outside the house. A lot of people also looked at the nine children enviously, and then turned back to the children of their own bare buttocks, shaking their heads, too much difference. "Say, what do we need to do? In fact, you don''t give us anything, we don''t dare to resist." Many more sighed, said to Zhang Xiaobao. Wang Hao said at this time: "You have to follow us. Where are we going, where are you going, and you are also responsible for hunting and collecting mountain vegetables. We can''t use too much of what we carry." When Wang Hao spoke, he finally realized why other peoples expeditions were carried with a large number of non-combatants and craftsmen. Then defeat the people to give the prisoners the past. There is no replenishment behind the expeditionary army, and it is estimated that he will not be able to keep up when he is here. Going deep into the local area, the supply can only rely on the things carried by the airship. If there is a group of long-range heavy transport aircraft, the country without such tools can''t fight the long-distance war. The food can keep the weather good, insist on the local, how to do the ammunition consumption. It is no wonder that the aircraft carrier came out at that time, the heavy transport plane came out, and the small countries around it were nervous. Wang Hao thought for a moment. When I finished thinking, there was a lot of opposition but no response, and I didnt look at myself and went to see Xiaobao. So Wang Hao snorted with dissatisfaction. Zhang Xiaobao followed the cough and said to him more and more: "This beautiful and charming woman is my wife. I can''t manage this team. I can only control some of the team who are not fighting. What about her? Do you know her words?" More and more, he opened his mouth and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. It was this woman who did the murder. More and more eyes were put on Zhang Xiaobao''s face. "You stare at me to see what to do? She said, I still don''t understand?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a wink. "You... can''t beat her?" asked a lot. "Oh! Normally I can beat her, but I havent played. She is my wife, does the lady know? A woman who has lived with me for a lifetime, what am I doing with her? I cant pass this day, she Even if I can''t beat, I won''t give in. I know her better than you. But you have to say war. Leading the same people and weapons, I am really not her opponent. That is to say, she is better than me. The more soldiers she receives, the stronger she is. For me, the more money I give, the stronger I am. I can''t tell you clearly, anyway, you remember that my relationship with her and your woman is not the same. Zhang Xiaobao explained it over and over again. After all, people need to contribute and they have to explain their words. In fact, there is still a little bit of ignorance. Why do men control military power to women? If she can beat her, she will hit her and fight until she is honest. He kindly advised Zhang Xiaobao: "You can..." Wang Hao stepped forward on his left foot, exerted his strength on his waist, kicked his right foot on the side of the step, and flew more and more, and heard the voice of the woman in his ear. "You have too much nonsense!" Then there is the language of own party, Don''t move! After landing, I felt that my body was quickly dissipating. I couldnt care about the pain in my chest and shouted to my own people: "Listen to them, don''t move." "Get up, take your people and prepare to follow us." Wang Hao screamed coldly. "Oh." More and more should be heard, turned over, licking his chest, and began to prepare more than 120 people of his own tribe for migration. Zhang Xiaobao raised his arm and the people in the team put the guns up. He said to his younger siblings: "Is it? People always know how to cherish the time when they are not injured after being hurt." "So you have never dared to call your sister, are you afraid of injury?" Xiaobei asked with a look. Zhang Xiaobao touched his sister''s head: "When you are older, you will know that the husband and wife can do it. The physical damage can never be compared with the distance between the heart and the heart. The most important thing is that I don''t kill your sister, you. If my sister is playing with life, I am really easy to get hurt first. Life and death are only a moment. In theory, the speed of passive reaction is not as fast as the active attack, especially when it is very close." Xiaoyuan, who was next to Xiaobei, found the confidant and said to his brother: "I am, always bullied by Xiaobei, my heart hurts." "Then I will not bully you and bully others in the future." Xiaobei said with a grin. "Then I will let the people who are being bullied by you hurt all over the body." Xiaoyuan said without threat. "Look at the younger brother and sister you taught!" Wang Xiaobai took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and walked over to point out that many tribes were playing marching backpacks and needed a lot of things. Zhang Xiaobao turned to look at his younger siblings and said, "My heart hurts now." "Hey, brother, you and your sister are so fun." Beckham hugged his brother''s waist and his body twisted and spoiled. Zhang Xiaobao lifted his sister up, and placed it on the elbow of his right hand. He followed Wang Hao and went over there: "There are one meters tall and tall, and they are getting more and more heavy. They have to hold their hands and walk, and they follow the past." More and more hands on his chest, one finger point and no longer, let his people move quickly, Wang Haozheng told him not to let the people in the tribe carry tools of wood weapons and stones, wood bowls and pots are also thrown here. More and more, this time is very obedient. He thinks that he can''t beat the woman in front of him. When he was beaten, he couldn''t make any defensive moves. A flash, his chest was first stuffy, then he flew himself. Maybe this is the man named Zhang Xiaobao. The reason for fear. But when he looked at Zhang Xiaobao, he overturned the guess in his heart. He saw Zhang Xiaobao holding his sister''s appearance, his right arm bent and lifted, and he did not stick it on his body. The little girl was sitting on Zhang Xiaobao''s arm, holding Zhang Xiaobao''s neck in one hand, and the two calves could sway and sway. How strong is it. In particular, Zhang Xiaobao also looked relaxed and did not care. More and more, I will ponder it. I just switched to Zhang Xiaobao and kicked it. Will I fly higher and further? "Come, let me see, the bones are broken?" Zhang Xiaobao walked a lot more nearby, extended his left hand and pressed the place where he was pressed a lot, and nodded: "Nothing, it''s very good, the last time is the power." Its not a force, its not a shock, or youre dead. It seems that my wifes feet are still light. More and more nodded: "I finally know that women are not good at it." ****** Today''s chapter. Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 934： The nationality is not enough A lot of small tribes are a total of one hundred and twenty-six people, including all adults, old people and children. Things are packed up, and the throwing is thrown away. Otherwise, each person carrying a big bag on the hill can''t keep up. Don''t look at people, the days are poor, and there are many daily necessities. A group of people are ready, and the tribes finally look at the places they once lived, and follow the team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to the local centre tribe without any reluctance. Xiaobei nine people called Xu Yizhen also busy, there are two children in the tribe who can''t control the children, and the adults are carrying them. Others who look small, black and thin are the scope of their responsibility. Calling the translator to give gifts to the children, a total of fifteen, six girls and nine boys. After asking, they know that their biggest eight years old, the youngest three years old, and nine years old, that is an adult. I need to help with many things. The gift is very simple. It is a candy in a toy, a toy of bamboo, a candy, and it is poured out when you eat it. When you dont eat it, its a toy that Beckham doesnt play at all. Its very good for local children. Attractive, little black hand grabbed one by one, from time to time also issued a few strange movements from the mouth, playing very happy. Others have measured the size of all the people in the tribe. When the rest, there will be people who specialize in making clothes and shoes, just like the ones they wear. The team carries a lot of cooked cowhide, no matter how hot it is. Everyone wears high boots, otherwise they will hurt their feet. The other people in the tribe are carrying various tools that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave them. The new tools are much better than the original ones. They are very happy. Zhang Xiaobaos team has reduced the burden of transportation. Since it is given, it is not natural. Will continue to help carry. A lot of people carrying things behind them, a set of knives hanging in front of them, a total of nine pieces, inserted in a wooden box, locked with a dagger. From time to time. More and more, I have to touch the handle of the knives. This makes me feel at ease, things are not lost, and I dont feel the pain in my chest. "Is these knives very valuable?" More and more, once again, touched the handle and asked Zhang Xiaobao. "Okay. We came out with a good knife with a steel mouth. It is much stronger than the broken iron piece you used." Zhang Xiaobao said that the broken iron piece has been handed over to the other one in the tribe. A stronger man. I nodded a little more, took a few steps, and asked: "Why don''t you bring bad things too much. Your bad things are also very valuable in us. The beautiful bowls and the not beautiful bowls are not bad. A lot, you can turn it over so much, but you have to turn it over many times." "Go out once, naturally bring good things." Zhang Xiaobao explained. Then I looked at it a lot, and he always felt that there was a lot of talk, and he seemed to want to achieve what he wanted. Nodded more, this time, no sound, until the noon, you need to stop and rest, choose a relatively flat place for the Zhang Xiaobao family, the rest are just looking for a location, of course. The flattest place is reserved for people who make clothes and shoes. At noon today, the dish is still stewed. On a large pot rack, the fire is burned underneath, and the dried meat that the tribes have finally picked up is thrown into the stew. This is not enough. I also took some of my own hunting on the road, plus wild vegetables or something, and when I got cooked, I poured myself into the soup and cooked it in a bowl. Such a simple meal. The people of the tribe are rich, and carefully hold the iron bowl in one hand. One hand has to reach in and grab, and feels hot, and sends them a spoon for each person, which is also very laborious. The food of the nine little guys is better than others. There is a small dish of kimchi. The children of the tribe are staring at the cockroaches. They want to get started. Beckham has to dial the past and put them in their bowl. She doesnt plan to eat. There is always a limit to the things that the little black hand has caught, and the more approachable people who want to behave. The children of the tribe did not see that they did not want them to grab the food, and they were happy to eat a kimchi, sour and sweet, and the face was happy. Beckham looked at it and carefully sampled the food in his bowl. He swallowed and said, "It is really delicious. I also think it is happy." "Is the craft of the cooks still used? Of course, delicious, you thought that the days you lived were bitter." Xiaoyuan said that he looked down and ate, when he didn''t see the eyes of Beckham. Normal adults eat a large bowl and they are full. Many tribes eat a bowl and look at the pot. They find that there is still something to be done. One person has dealt with half a bowl. After eating, he gasps and does not know. Is it bracing or hot? The team continued to leave, and the clothes and boots were still not doing well. More and more touched the handle of the chest again, suddenly turned to ask Zhang Xiaobao: "Do you grow food? Will you raise cattle and sheep?" Zhang Xiaobao looked over and nodded: "Alright, my family has Zhuangzi, which is used to grow grain and raise livestock. The output is very high. If you want to raise it, I think the chicken is good. Grab the pheasant and cut the wings. Put a rope between the two feet, and then circle a place to fence, you can eat eggs and chicken. If you can pay a price, I can even give you a good breeder, and a pig to tell you how to help. "What is the cost?" asked more and more urgently. "Hey~!" Zhang Xiaobao paused, squatting and shaking his head: "Don''t say the price, you have nothing, except for more than one hundred and twenty people, you can''t get it out, or tell you how to raise pheasants and Wild boar, I am looking for a few people to introduce you." "Yes." A lot of feelings are very helpless. He really couldn''t get enough things to exchange with the other side. After a while, he took a deep breath and looked like a courageous man. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I thought about it. I went back to the big tribe. I will take away my knife. You will take away the clothes and shoes that we have made for us. I can''t resist at all. They will kill us all. I plan to stay away from them, go to a place they can''t find, live with my people, and live a stable life. But we don''t grow food, we don''t raise food. We used to take the prey and the fish we picked up every few days to exchange with them. If you can teach us, I don''t have to worry about things that I have not exchanged. If you leave us some good tools, I am willing to do everything for you. This time, Zhang Xiaobao understood that many people are also ambitious. They also want to resist exploitation and oppression. They just have no ability. Now they feel that they have to find a temporary backing, and they can learn from their own hands and they will be free from the control of the big tribe. Zhang Xiaobao did not answer immediately, while thinking about how to solve the problem of many tribes at the moment. Until the night falls, and one day the road will rush to the area where the tribes live, Zhang Xiaobao has not figured out the way, it seems very tangled. At dinner, I personally gave my brother and sister a meat of a deer hunted on the road, and made a roast belly, steamed rice, and the children in the tribe, plus four wounded and sick. He and Wang Hao continue to eat big pots with the team. I saw it very much. I pointed to the two large dishes and rice and said, "You can eat." "We can''t eat." Zhang Xiaobao seriously returned. "You are the leader." A lot of emphasis. "Yes, but we are not wounded and children." Zhang Xiaobao said another. I dont know how much I shake my head. Why cant I eat a good leader? Zhang Xiaobao didn''t expect more and more to understand, had eaten, and went to the tent with Wang Hao, and began to discuss more things during the day. "I really can''t arrange it." Zhang Xiaobao sighed. "You are capable of helping them, but you can''t get enough rewards because they are not Datang people. You are more hesitant to put them into Datang. You are considering that there are none of the fifty-six people, so it is natural. The floor is out, right?" Wang Hao analyzed Zhang Xiaobao''s mind and said it. Zhang Xiaobao admits: "Really, I always regard them as outsiders, and they are really too backward. I don''t know about Datang. I want to put them into Datang and I have to spend a lot of thoughts. Where is it to place them, is it at the border? Their lives will improve, and they are still them, not my Datang people. The population is broken up and they are not adapted. It is almost a family. It is very unethical to dismantle people. "The six hexagrams, the original Tubo, and the junction were initially deceived as hostages, abrupt, Silla, plus the remote areas, how can you arrange?" Wang Hao asked promptly. "Because they are... well, they are among the fifty-six nationalities, they can be fifty-seven, or they can be fifty-eight, eighty-five. I just didn''t turn the corner for a while. To help them is to help themselves, plus their big tribes, to deprive the leader of the power and return to Datang." Zhang Xiaobao wants to open, and the previous question is no longer a problem. Wang Xiao smiled and said: "The leader can not kill, but can not let him have a close confidant, according to the plan, take it with you, give us as a logistics staff, and slowly come into contact with them, over time, their leader authority Will gradually weaken in the hearts of other people in the tribe. If they engage in small actions, they use this as an excuse to kill. If they are honest, they will stay with them. I hate accepting a certain group when they have their original management. The military, politics, and business are the same. "I hate it too. Sleep, don''t tell me more about all the plans tomorrow, just tell him to help him, and wait until you arrive at the place to swindle and follow." Zhang Xiaobao yawned, pulled the blanket and covered himself with Wang Hao, listening to the sound of the little guys who couldnt sleep and play, and went to sleep. Early in the morning, many tribes put on new clothes and boots. After Zhang Xiaobao had eaten breakfast, he took a lot of more and more, and his face finally showed his peace of mind and excitement. ****** Today''s chapter. I will not talk about it in the next chapter. I will say two chapters and above. Thank you for your support! Network 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 935： Demonstrate the gun talent When Zhang Xiaobao promised to walk more and more, he looked around and looked back and forth. He wanted to tell good news to his tribes in the past, but he held back. He was afraid to tell the news. When his own people met the leader of the big tribe, some people accidentally said that they had leaked their mouths. The leader knew that he would kill all one hundred and twenty-six people in his anger. Although he said that he followed the team of Datang, who can guarantee that the leader of the tribe has a fever, first kill himself and others, even if the Tang Dynasty people help to take revenge, they are gone. More and more happy, let the strong efforts in the tribe to hunt, one by one to bend the arrow, very hard, but unfortunately the arrow shot without metal arrows. Zhang Xiaobao''s people have metal arrows, but they are not suitable for casually loading on the arrow of the bow and arrow. They are carrying the arrow, which is shorter than the bow and arrow, but it saves effort, the range is far, the accuracy is high, the two ways are winding, one It is directly with the ankle, and the other is the handle next to the shake. The words used to assassinate are more convenient than guns, and the movements are small. The most important thing is that the arrows that are shot can be recycled. I looked very envious and at the same time surprised at the adaptation of the other side to the terrain. Every time he saw someone holding a donkey, he had to look at his eyes more, but he didnt open his mouth. He knew that one and a group. The arrow is tens of times more expensive than the one you just got. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaobao gave him a set of knives, not for cooking, but for the woodworking tool knives. The bows and arrows they use are branches, which are easy to cut and have higher accuracy. The tail feathers used for balance are better to find. The tribes can make bows and arrows while walking, and work hard. The effect after shooting the animals is good. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also understand this, so they have been asking the army of Datang to be careful and careful. The group with traps and long-range weapons can teach a lesser enemy. A lot of people dont know that the bows and arrows used by their tribes will make Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nervous. He always feels that the weapons that the Tang Dynasty people are carrying on their backs are powerful. He thought so right, it was really powerful, but Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao demanded zero casualties, and they did it. They did not directly die from the other sides offensive weapons during the battle. The consequence is an increase in logistical pressure and the use of money for life. How much more people know that the life of the Tang Dynasty is worth more. He is looking forward to seeing how to attack the guns. See Zhang Xiaobao has not used it. He couldnt help but ask: "Gun, hit a dozen?" Zhang Xiaobao hesitated and nodded. "Just shoot a shot. The bullet is not easy to add. Like the arrow of the bow, the arrow can be taken out and recovered. The bullet can not be used immediately after it is recovered. The shape has changed and it has to be refilled. Very troublesome." "Do you have fewer bullets?" asked a lot. "It is enough to kill you 10,000 people back and forth." Zhang Xiaobao said without fear. More and more waved: "I don''t mean this, you can take a look at me." Zhang Xiaobao reached out and someone handed over a sniper rifle. When I received the hand, Zhang Xiaobao opened it and reinstalled it. The hand gently stroked the gun. The face is also attached to the gun, feeling the coolness of the silk. Its amazing how much I watched. The original gun can be taken apart, but why do you feel that Zhang Xiaobao is not a weapon to kill, but a wonderful woman? Look at Zhang Xiaobao''s woman, Wang Hao, when looking at the gun, the eyes are so soft, how are these two people going? "When we pick up the weapon, we are one with the weapon. Just like you have a good bow, the knife of the cook, the needle of the weaver, are all like this. Let''s go ahead." Zhang Xiaobao said one sentence, greeting a lot more ahead, there are messy footsteps behind him, nine little guys and Xu Yizhen also follow, want to be lively. There were many wild beasts that were not destroyed by humans. Soon, many people found a deer. The adult stag, the antlers on the head had ten scorpions, and they were eating grass leisurely from the position of three hundred meters. . There is actually someone on the other side of the deer, but it has not been met. It is a scout, and it is necessary to advance twenty miles. Zhang Xiaobao chose to stand and shoot, and it was unsupported. He just wanted to aim and someone pulled his clothes around him. "Brother, let me come or not?" The little man is talking. "Okay." Zhang Xiaobao handed the gun over. The little man extended his hands and grabbed it. He looked at the deer''s location, picked up the sight above, and found a position to hit the ground. The left hand patted the right shoulder first. Place your right hand on the trigger, aim your eyes, and start adjusting your breathing. Wait, wait, a lot of people don''t understand what a little girl is waiting for, just when he wants to talk, a sudden gunshot appears, scared him, the deer has fallen to the ground, only the limbs are still Move a little. "Hurry, hurry." Xiaobei shouted and ran to the side of the little man, kneeling down and giving the little man a hard shoulder. The little man was very embarrassed and stood up: "It''s okay, it''s good to go over, it''s not very painful." After she finished, she still shakes her arm. Obviously, the recoil has made her uncomfortable. When she is practicing, she does not often use sniper rifles to practice. Her pistol is also the most accurate among the nine people. The rate of fire is still fast, within 35 meters. Which is the place to play. I took a look at the fallen deer, and I couldn''t believe the girl who had just used the gun. I took my leg and ran to the deer. When Zhang Xiaobao and his party came to the front, he was still observing. There are no other wounds on the deer. Only the place where the eyes are messy, the deer head is lifted, and the eyes on the other side are the same. Needless to say, it must be from one side of the eye and from the other side. Looking back a bit more, I looked at my previous position, and my eyes were put back on the little man. I was surprised to ask: "You can reach your eyes so far?" "I... I didn''t aim at the eyes. I looked at my head. So far, I didn''t have a scope. I couldn''t see the deer''s eyes." The little man was as shy as he was, showing no pride. She knew her brother and sister. She is better than her, she needs to continue practicing. "Why don''t you use that mirror?" "Brother and sister said that people with good guns are not stereotyped. Using too many auxiliary tools will suppress talent, I have to shoot by feeling. People and guns are one. Brother and sister said that many sniper rifles are good, to perform The task is more than enough, but one day when the sniper confrontation with the strong talents, the gap will come out, one is the gunsmith, the other is the gun god. The gunsmith is the target of the mission and the plan, and the gun **** is the control field. A gun **** who does not waste his talents and practice hard, sometimes even intuitively grasps the situation within the range of the bullet''s launch. In that range, he is God. The little man said long ago, she was still holding the sniper. A lot of people can''t understand how powerful the gun **** is, but he knows that the little girl in front of him is so powerful, so far away. Where the bow and arrow can''t shoot, it is said that hitting the head will hit the head and change to a person. It is estimated that it is also dead. No wonder the tribal leader said that Datangs weapons would be so scary, and that children could easily kill people. I heard that the number of people in Datang is also unclear. If everyone has a gun... A lot of people dare not think about it. He used to admit that Datang is strong, but he is impressed. When he saw the team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he felt that Datang had countless good things. Now it is true that the strength of Datang is unimaginable. When he was pondering. Zhang Xiaobao has already peeled the deer. This deer skin is too complete, and the deer is not small. You can do something for your younger siblings. After thinking a lot, I found out that the deer''s skin was peeled off a large part, and it was very good. It was better than him. He was too embarrassed to help, and looked at it. He said to Zhang Xiaobao: "The deer head should Give your sister." "No." Zhang Xiaobao replied at random. "It is a symbol of the Warriors. When our children hunted the beast for the first time, they will leave part of the beast to the children." Toto think that Zhang Xiaobao is greedy for the deer head, so the tone is different when persuaded. Zhang Xiaobaos movements kept on hand: Can I stay over? She has more things to kill. The purpose of killing prey is to eat, to use, not to show off, otherwise it is disrespect for life and human nature. Hey. When you leave your animal''s head on the wall, you just want to let others know how powerful you are to kill animals. Your ability is great. My wife and I don''t need to put our heads on the wall, but where do we stand, who can say that we are not powerful? "Yes, yes, I don''t want to deer my head. That stuff takes up the place. There are thousands of people who die in the hands of my brother and sister. The wall of the house where my brother and sister are hanging is the painting of the mountains and the bodies of other things. When you show your courage, its because you are underpowered." The little man stood up with his gun and watched the deer buckskin, supporting his brother in words. Although she already knows that her brother is not a brother, she simply doesn''t understand the difference between her brother and her, and she forgets when she was younger, but she always remembers the clip when Beckham gave her sugar. So every questioning brother is her opposition. More and more time was said by the little man. There are indeed a few beasts in his original home. There are bears, tigers, and many wolf teeth. He even has a bear tooth on his neck. The chain that gets up. He used this to show his tribes as the little man said. Later, with the team of Datang leaving, it was inconvenient to carry, and the beast''s head was no more precious than a set of knives. Put your hand on the neck and make it dark. After you earned it, your neck hurts. A bunch of bear teeth placed on your neck are squatted down, and your wrists are pushed hard and thrown into the grass next to you. This makes you feel at ease. "What to eat this evening?" Zhang Xiaobao asked when he was picking up the buckskin. Beckham didn''t need to remind me to know that he was waiting for someone to come and see the **** deer. He asked, "Isn''t it already at the place of the tribe at night? Let them entertain, let me be dissatisfied, I will... I will... I know... I brought our guards, just as training, they are also very big, the biggest one is already twenty years old." Beckham wants to say that his escorts can clean up the people who are not good at their own reception. Think about it and find that they are not really their own guards. This is all brothers and sisters. The guards of their nine people are still undergoing training, and they are depressed for a while. ****** There is still today. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 936： It’s hard to eat and drink. A lot of people have been listening to it. When I heard what Beckham said about his own guards, he began to guess again. Who is Datangs self-proclaimed Zhang Xiaobao? Listen to what they said, not the army of Datang, but their own slaves? Oh, call the next person, the little one has it, just didn''t come, what is their family doing? And the little girl who used the gun just said that thousands of people died in Zhang Xiaobao and his womens hands. Are they not afraid of the law of Datang? I heard that you can''t kill people in Datang. Hesitating and hesitating, and more courageous, asked Zhang Xiaobao: "What is your identity in Datang? Is it guilty to kill many people?" "I am Zhang Xiaobao." Zhang Xiaobao said. "I know, listen to what you said, you said that you are a good person, then what is your identity?" More and more nervous. Zhang Xiaobao finally stopped his hand and looked at it a lot. Wang Hao covered his mouth and smiled. Xiaobei: "Giggle, laugh at me, haha, my stomach hurts, how many uncles, you are really interesting, brother, You are also very interesting." Zhang Xiaobao followed the two laughs and touched the head of Beckham. He said to him a lot: "Since you don''t know my name and say that the official position is useless, this war against the multi-eater is planned by my wife. Responsible for mobilizing people to help with things, so you can understand this, right?" More and more horrified to look at Zhang Xiaobao, and quickly turned to go to Wang Hao, moving under his feet, and even withdrew five steps, he not only understood, but he was also scared. "You... you are ruthless treasure, you. Is it konjac? You... are you Beckham?" A lot of voices trembled and asked. Xiaobei patted the brain and sighed: "Ah~! Its dead. Uncle, I am not believing you, just like you, want to carry the tribe to develop? Come, let me introduce you, this is Xiaohai, this The position is Xiao Nan, her sister is a big man. Is it very similar, there are Xiao Gang, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Zhu, Xiao Fang, and so on." "My name is Xiaoyuan, I don''t want to wait, brother, you see, Beckham bullies me in front of outsiders." Xiaoyuan did not do it. "Isn''t it. I didn''t bully you, you don''t need me to introduce, right or not, how many uncles." Beckham asked a lot. A lot more has been nodding: "Yes, Xiaoyuan is a man after Beckham, but he is always bullied by Beckham, unlike a man." "Say it. Xiaoyuan is letting me, uncle, you will bully the woman, not too far away brother!" Xiaobei sighed and said a lot, and smiled sweetly and asked Xiaoyuan. "Oh, kill me." Xiaoyuan also shot his head. "What to eat at night?" Zhang Xiaobao did not care about the fun of the little guys, and asked again. Xiaobei smiled at Xiaoyuan and observed the deer. Said: "The hot pot of venison, a small pot in front of everyone. I use one with Xiaoyuan, there must be chili in the seasoning." Zhang Xiaobao nodded and agreed to start, let people prepare, leave enough weight, and it must be a good part of the meat, he knows that Beckham is still not willing to eat with a tribal child in a pot, do not look for new clothes It was washed at the time, but it was long black, and it was not sanitized. Beckham was afraid of getting sick. Too much to see that children do not like to eat with their children in the same thing, the heart is inevitably a bit uncomfortable, but think that people directly launched a war against more people, the identity is naturally very high, high to their own Not to the extent that you can''t touch it by chance. Then he suddenly saw that Zhang Xiaobao had promised the children to do the hot pot, and then the porridge was porridge, so he used this as a topic. "Zhang... Xiaobao, I call you, you, OK, OK? Beckham, they like to eat, eat meat?" "How can I call it, but I can''t call it ''you'', I don''t care too much, you don''t care too much, my wife and I are actually very kind, really, well, I don''t say good, just say Will not kill you, always believe it." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he saw a lot of eyes. Wang Hao still laughed. She remembered how Xiaobao said that she was a good person yesterday. Seeing more and more, I looked forward to it and quickly tried to become serious. I said, "Beibei, they all love to eat, not picky eaters, you see them. Are your children not eating in a bowl?" Wang Hao immediately thought of this problem. A lot of people are very embarrassed to nod. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said that he understood, but still explained: "In fact, they don''t like to eat with other children in a utensil. They are not afraid of it. They are afraid. We are going around the capital. There is no place for water and soil. Different. It is said that the esoteric point is something that is different from the bacteria and can make people sick. Your local people are used to it. They are children. If they are sick together, it is not good to treat. In fact, the same medicines are given to the dishes you eat, including the clothes for you. The purpose is to let you take a shower first. Otherwise, we are anxious to give you new clothes to dry up. They are afraid that they have just come over and have not fully adapted. Your place is sick. As soon as the words are spoken, it is not difficult to accept a lot of people. Whoever makes this side is not clean enough, it is not because people can look down on their hearts. It can be washed without being clean. If you look down, you dont know what to do. After I was comfortable, I said to Zhang Xiaobao: "When you just said that they are eating pots, it is better for me to give you an idea to let them roast and eat. The venison is very delicious." "Thank you, but they said that they want to eat hot pot. I am not embarrassed. I have to think about how to make them comfortable. Look at the deer now. If the fiber is thick, I need to cut the meat thick and let them in the hot pot. Slowly cook, if the fiber is fine, I will cut it into thin and thin pieces and let them lick. There is also the bottom of the soup, can not use the pheasant soup just hunted here, can not use the fish in the river to hang soup, boiled with beef bone and pork bones, but we did not bring. So I just thought about it. It is best to use the local fungus to hang the soup. Before I had the throat mushroom, plus the few mushrooms here, it would be fine. They can also adapt to the local flora environment and make up two dry abalones. Yes, that''s it. Zhang Xiaobao patiently analyzed the more and more, while analyzing and licking his fingers like a child, calculating the food and compatibility. A lot of listening, is this still cooking? This can''t be done, and my own people should consider eating and starve to death. However, I feel that the taste is good when I eat it, but I can''t grab it with my children and the wounded. A lot of faces also brought a little loss, not because they couldn''t eat them, but because they thought about the life of Datang people. After comparing them, they felt inferior and asked tentatively: "Da Tang people eat the same thing?" "How is it possible." Xiaobei took the following words: "If I can be like this in Datang, don''t say it is venison, there is not much mutton, pork is eaten every day, pigs are not enough, you have to go with chicken and duck. In exchange, it is good to eat pork ribs in half a month. If you want to eat venison every day, unless you raise a deer like raising pigs, they have a hard time. My family has a business to buy and sell, and the food is better, a little bit. Beckham said that he was embarrassed afterwards. More and more, the restaurant he heard, the people who eat inside have money, and the taste of food is good. I can''t help but admire, if there is also a person in the family who works in the restaurant... "The meat is good, very delicate. I take out the place of the loin and use it to chill, don''t run the water. I don''t want to give them cold meat, it''s chilly." Zhang Xiaobao had already seen the meat himself and told him. Naturally, someone takes the saltpeter and then chilles the venison. A lot of people don''t know what ice is, so don''t ask, otherwise he will be even more surprised. Now he thinks that Zhang Xiaobao should not be serious and advises: "If you want to eat, you don''t have to be too **** and worrying about your child. Yes, that''s what it is." "If you don''t want to worry about it, don''t raise it. The horses know the care, let alone raise the children. Look at the wild vegetables under your feet, you can''t just eat venison." Zhang Xiaobao began to pay attention to the road under his feet. He took a piece of wild vegetable leaf that was not poisonous and took it in his mouth to see if the taste could be matched with venison and seasoning. Whenever it is determined, more and more will follow, and there are more wild vegetables in the local mountains. Usually he eats very carefully and is afraid of eating poison. "Small root vegetables? Sure enough, it is when eating, baby, what should I do?" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly found a lot of small root garlic, the scientific name is called ޯ white things, from the soil to pick up a try, ask the little guys. Nine children are embarrassed. They know that there is a cat ear plant with a small root vegetable. Then you can eat a small root vegetable box with a cat ear soup. It is delicious. If you add a small dish and slice the cucumber. It is even better. However, some people have already prepared venison. What can I do? One by one wrinkled a small brow. More and more, I wondered, your family is eating goods, frowning, eating frowning, seems to be very difficult, more difficult than snoring? "You can put the two together and eat them." A lot of people think that they are very smart and propose a solution. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to talk, Xiaobei first shook his head: "No, venison is warm-filled, small root vegetables are fresh, but also tonic, cat ears are fresh, can suppress the slight spicy of small root vegetables, with cucumber is Fresh and stomach, it is a good match. So you can''t eat it with venison once, or you can''t eat the taste of venison, and after eating it, we are eating cold medicine to eat, or eating licorice to eat, or eating warm spleen and stomach medicine to solidify ? Just have a meal, not a life, want to eat us. Just like chili with borneol, can that be eaten? If you dont do it with licorice, its not a quack or a doctor who dares to open this kind of recipe. I didnt see my brother looking for green vegetables, just to neutralize the venison. "It is dripping, the disease is coming from the mouth, and the disaster is coming out of the mouth. Be careful and be careful." Xiaoyuan attached. A lot of people simply can''t understand. The only thing he knows is that Zhang Xiaobao is not easy to eat, and it sounds dangerous. When he thought of danger, he was nervous again and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "When you see our great leader, you must not say your identity. If the big leader knows who you are, he may think about catching you." ****** Its gone today. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 937： An Ying Jianzhai people come Too much to say is very sincere. After knowing who Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are, he knows the gap between him and others, and turns out to be the head of the war against many people. But he is also worried. This time, the head of his own tribe helped a lot of people, and thought that many cannibals could succeed. Who knows that Datang is so prepared. Not only did the sneak attack plan of the multi-food fail, but the multi-eaters were beaten, and the multi-eater did not resist at all. So the troops of Datang ran to the tribe and searched for it. The leader did not dare to resist, but he once again sent his own ethnic group to the search. If the leader knows the identity of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, will it be bad behind, and grab both of them? The two of them are very important people in Datang, and they can exchange more compensation with Datang. So what should I do? Zhang Xiaobaos eyes narrowed and he said happily: Is it that were performing poorly, giving your boss a chance to look good, he can do it? Oh, things can be solved ahead of time, right? Wang Haos eyes are also brighter than before. I also looked at a lot and asked: Can you really let your leader start? "Not necessarily?" Too much more unfounded, he can see it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are looking for opportunities to start with their own tribal leader. Looking at the people from Datang, a lot of minds began to figure it out. After a while, biting his teeth and saying: "If you believe in me and give me enough things, I can lie them out, you can start directly." So other people I am responsible for persuading and listening to you." "If it fails?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "My life is one. I am taken by them." A lot of people look like a deceased. Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand: "Forget it, or follow the previous plan and directly use the plan to murder. Your tribe will not accept it. I still need them to follow the team to do things. It is easy to kill people. It should be profitable, not Take the martial arts." "I see it too." Wang Wei agreed: "It is easy to kill people. It is hard to kill people. Force has never been used to conquer, but it is not rule." "Then you are careful." A lot of more and more recognition of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao at this time, the large forces with guns can clearly kill the past, but they did not do so, but choose another means. After you follow them, you will have a good life. How can the current leader of his own use the advantage? It is clear that there are more than one hundred people who dont give them anything. They dont give themselves food. When they exchange, they are very disadvantaged. The team continues to move forward and can arrive anyway before dinner today, without intending to get in touch with the other party. The speed of the team can be filled up, and more beasts are hunt and stored to supplement the daily consumption of the team. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not understand natural ecological protection. Now they do not allow large numbers of trees to be cut and animals to be hunt inside Datang, unlike before. Because of the lack of strength, it can''t be stopped, and it can only be left to the national policy of Datang. Deforestation and land reclamation. Now that I have changed, I can influence the decision of Datang. Of course, I cant continue to wear it. I cant see it. The bamboo forest can be cut. After the cut, I have to replant. The bamboo growth cycle is short, and the old bamboo forest cant move. It is a kind of culture and precious. resource of. The trees are actually cut down, and what forests to score, need to be planned, like the old red pine forest, they are reluctant to leave to future generations, not to mention others. As for the opening of the land, first pack the wasteland and say, how many people is there at the time of Datang? The land is not enough? I feel that the land is small, this has not been hit, expansion, people come to plant, the tax of a penny does not need to pay, and even give you a subsidy. But now it is not Datang, and it is impossible to kill all the beasts after playing it. More than 12,000 people can kill a beast in a region. It means that it has been extinct before, absolutely impossible. . The team walked all the way along the way. The current scouts once again reported that there were only five miles left in the other large settlements. The team stopped to camp, cut down trees, dig protective trenches, build tents, and build stoves. This kind of thing has a lot of people who can''t help, they can only watch, see the speed of the Tang Dynasty team, and the camp is built. "You seem to be building faster than the Tangshan army that came before." After two days of observation, more and more people finally found this problem. He saw it once when he sent things to the tribe some time ago, so he took the question of Xiaobei. . Xiaobei nine people, plus Xu Yizhen is helping to measure the depth and width of the protective trench, as well as the strength of the deer, especially the protective ditch, the depth and width are not fixed, you need to look at the terrain, if the run-up can skip the highland Widen, if there is something around it that can be filled, it must be deepened. When Beckham asked him to pull more and more, he was on a small earthen bag that was more than 160 meters away from the ditch. He took a Luoyang shovel and looked down at the soil structure and sweated. I heard a lot of questions, stopped, and said to the next person: "Let the artillery calibrate this position, I can squat down, let alone adults, what if I dig the soil and fill the ditch. A small Its enough to add three grenade guns. I see who dares to run and dig." Then turned around and asked: "Dry, uncle." "I mean, you look even more than the Datang army that came before...more..." "It''s faster with rigor, right?" Xiaobei helped to say a lot. More nodded: "Yes, more rigorous, I have heard this word before." "That''s right. They are the army of the court. We are the private army. You should see the troops led by Zhang Shouqi and the superintendent Yang Sizhen. The two of them are still okay, and there are two three-generation graduates from my family to help. Don''t compare their combat power with us, fight them like that, tie them together, and the sisters will play with them, that is, we can beat 120,000 people with more than 12,000 people. It is very easy. The individual qualities of the soldiers are different. I tell you that you do not understand. Beckham took a break from talking and then stalked her Luoyang to other places. More and more standing in the same place for a while. Then he muttered: "That means that more than 10,000 of you are more terrible than their more than 100,000 people. At the beginning, they had less than 6,000 people who chased the tribe. They knew that there would be no fighting and they built the camp. In this way, you will work hard." "Because this is a tradition, you can''t wait until you think it''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. You will die on the battlefield. No one will sympathize with you. It will only praise the winner." Zhang Xiaobaos voice suddenly sounded in a lot of ears. A lot of people were scared and turned back to look at Zhang Xiaobao. Long export gas, said: "You have no sound when you walk, now there is no danger here, who dares to hit you?" "Change the rubber shoes, look at other people''s work." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, and then said a lot more: "Many times in history, there are fewer wins, which are all when the enemy thinks it is safe. Datang can Defeat you, even if you have advanced weapons. However, my team with my wife cannot fail. Want to fight the confidence of Datang people? Defeat our troops and capture us, no matter which method, frontal combat or intrigue, as long as you do. All the industries in my Tang Dynasty will have problems at the same time, and the people are not stable. My wife and I symbolize unbeatenness. If we are sneaked here, we will kill a thousand of us. Even if the other party dies, it will be a victory for them. and so" "So you will not give them a chance, then you stand by me, no one is protecting, you are not afraid of me catching you?" A lot of understanding, but still thought of a possibility, smashing fists. "Oh!" Zhang Xiaobao laughed. "Your chest is not uncomfortable? You don''t even have a stick on your body. Your nutrition is not balanced. It is not controlled when you eat. And I, this is called a knife. Don''t mess, the knife is fast, than sending. Give your tool fast." When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he suddenly had a small knife on his hand. It was light black and hemp, and it was gently placed on the neck of a lot of people. After a hand, a small tree next to it made a sound of ۡ. More and more moments of open pores, feeling more cool, turned to look at the small tree, go forward, close to another is a glimpse, there is a two-inch long red worms nailed by a knife. "Zhang Xiaobao, you can really beat your woman." "If you say let me call my wife, I will hit you first. I will take a break. I will estimate that your leader will come over when I eat. I have already let people change things there, food, all the way, food consumption. Too much." Zhang Xiaobao came over and pulled the knife out of the worm''s body. He rubbed a white handkerchief and wiped it. The knife smeared a black trace on his hand and suddenly disappeared. Looking at the figure of Zhang Xiaobao''s departure, the foot is like being stuck, and the look is also ruthless. He didn''t understand what kind of person it was. When he smiled, he thought that the other person was very ordinary. It was a long-term good-looking point. Then he was not so strong in wearing clothes. Why did he have the strength to fly a knife and make a hand? Good food, but I am willing to eat the same things with my hands. The most important thing is to be afraid of women. The woman Wang Hao, who looks at him with that kind of look, laughs. "What if I laughed at a few women with me? He is not like a man, so he is afraid of a woman, maybe only his woman can understand him." A lot of self-speaking, he found that he really could not evaluate Zhang Xiaobao with his own knowledge. "In fact, I don''t know him very well. I only know a part of him. Of course, he doesn''t fully understand me, but definitely knows more about him than I know. I plan to use his life to understand him. Don''t lie, take your people. Organized, your leader has come." Wang Haos voice is also the same as Zhang Xiaobaos. He suddenly sounded behind a lot of people, and then catch up with Zhang Xiaobao who took a stick to make a deer in the Lulu Village. He said to him: Simo Dharma? Luo Fuche? He Mo Wu Ge, he personally Come over, only twenty-five people, no weapons." "It''s really strong." Zhang Xiaobao smashed a few times and didn''t break up Luzhai. He praised him and asked Wang Hao: "Who? What?" "The leader of the locals." Wang Hao also came over from the side to squat a deer. "Isn''t they a car owner? There is no car in the name." "Others call them a brake, just as Japan calls us a branch, and your name is behind the family?" "Who dares to call me like this? I let him know why the flowers... Ma Wangye has a few eyes. Japan used to call Shuguo good or not. Later, the people of Huaxia were generous, and they thought that the sun rose first, so it was called Japan. It is a pity that this Japanese name became derogatory at that time. I felt sad for them, and went with me to see what Motchi people were." Zhang Xiaobao dropped the stick and walked to the place pointed by Wang Hao. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 938： No humble, no equality Zhang Xiaobao and the leader of the local tribe Seymour Dharma? Luo Foche? He Mo no brother met, did not appear to shake hands, not even hugged together, even the approach did not happen. The two are separated by ten meters. Zhang Xiaobao is sitting on a chair and heading north to the south. There is only one Mazza in Seymour Dharma. Sitting on the south side and looking at Zhang Xiaobao, you need to look up. It is not Zhang Xiaobao who deliberately embarrassed the other side, but the rules, which represent the majesty of Datang, and is it that the leader of a small broken tribe can stand on an equal footing? Its been a good idea not to let him squat. As for why there are so many times, you can hook your shoulders, that is to reflect the affinity. When is the affinity, when is the majesty, determined by the superior, but also determined by the strength. At this moment, Zhang Xiaobao decided to be a majestic one. Thunder and rain are all graceful. "The following Seymour Dharma? Luo Foche? He Mo no brother, why are you coming?" Zhang Xiaobao asked in a tone. Seymour Dharma? Luo Foche? He Mo did not feel comfortable when he heard it. He is not yours. Why do you treat me like this? Dissatisfied in the heart, Seymour Domo is a respectful look on the face, and replies: "It is to see your country, the road is far from hard work, so I will come and greet in person." When he finished speaking, his head began to look flat, and I was looking forward to seeing you, giving me a meaning that was not humble. Sitting on the top of Zhang Xiaobao sneered two times: "Oh, let us, let us not be sent, we are coming to kill, we must come to someone to die." Seymour Dharma took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly. Q: "I don''t know who you want to die?" "Looking at us, dying; swearing at us. dying; being disrespectful to us, dying; not listening to us, dying; when I laugh at me, let me look uncomfortable, die! Come, Seymour Dharma, give me a laugh." Zhang Xiaobao put his legs on the armrests of the big chair, leaning against the body, and he said to Seymour Domo. Someone has raised his gun next to him and aimed at Seymour Dharma. Seymour Dharma felt a deep humiliation. Not only him, but all the people around him listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words. Zhang Xiaobao is really a feeling of being too bullied. People come to see it, not to be entertained, not to be humiliated. Seymour Dharma finally chose to compromise when facing the threat of life. He raised his head and showed Zhang Xiaobao a smile that he thought was the best. He really didn''t want to die so badly. "Well! It''s OK. But after going back, I have to practice a lot. We will pass by tomorrow morning. Are you ready to meet the country?" Zhang Xiaobao slightly decapitated and asked about Seymour Dharma. "Already ready." Seymour Temo could not say anything. In fact, he was not prepared at all. He knew that the people of Datang were here. He said that he had to exchange things. He knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos army came with a sly heart and planned to understand the purpose of the two. I did not expect to meet just now, this Zhang Xiaobao treated himself as his underside. How do you say that you are also a leader, with more than 3,000 people. Its too much to actually give yourself a little attention. After a while, Seymour Dumo, I felt that my mood was much better, my mood was adjusted, and I began to think about serious things. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to their own places. Before, they helped the over-eating people, in case they used it again. This is to find trouble, how should I deal with it? Zhang Xiaobao is also satisfied with this time. He does not have to make a dilemma. He discovered that this person named Seymour Dharma had an indifferent look in his eyes. He was calm, relaxed, and reserved. He wanted to be equal to himself. To reflect the prestige of his leader of such a small tribe. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t know why, remembering the Philippine president in the historical documentary, what Aquino is like the lack of mind, not looking at the situation, and his attitude is very bad. Every time he dies on his side, he laughs. This is political wisdom. Immature, you are stealing music in your heart, you have to install it, the American president is not afraid to laugh, you are not stupid? Respect for life! In front of Seymour Domo, the feeling for Zhang Xiaobao is exactly the same. You said that you are a tribe of 3,000 people, you have nothing to do, what do you pretend? What qualifications are showing equality in front of me, not playing well, and seeing more historical allusions? No wonder the words of Datang are so smooth. If he thought about it, Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand, his eyes closed, and he leaned back and began to squat. "Simo Dharma, you can go back, tomorrow we will pass, will you stay for a meal? It is too late." Someone immediately gestured to Seymour Domo, which seemed more polite. "Okay, let''s have a meal, we really didn''t eat it." Seymour Dharma agreed to come down very happily. "Please come here." This person is depressed, and you are polite, you actually still accept, but since the words are spoken, naturally have to entertain. Seymour Domo followed, and kept looking at the camp all the way. He found that the watch was very chaotic. The camp was too untidy compared to the army that had been there before. It was not in a row or a column, but Here one, there is another one. It seems that the team of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos marching is really not good. At the same time, he still wondered what he was doing wrong. According to the book of Datang that he had read, many of them were written inside. They went to see the heads of other places outside, and then they did not humble and criticize each other. Launched to kill the head, the person being pushed laughed a few times, will be left behind, ask, why laugh? After that, I was able to do it. When I said something myself, the leader of the other party was very reasonable, so I succeeded. But just now, at that time, I didnt say that I would like to launch it to kill the head. The direct gun would be aimed at it. If I laughed happily, wouldnt I wait until Zhang Xiaobao asked why I laughed, then I would die first? The gun itself has been seen, it is more powerful than the bow and arrow, if the arrow is far away, it is possible to hide when flying, or to block the gear, the gun does not give you that time. The person has fallen when he heard the sound. Seymour Dharma was very depressed for a time, and he knew that people didn''t want him to stay and eat. It is estimated that because of the problem that helped the big eater before, the **** big eater, even lost, and ran so fast. ****** "Well, get up, Beckham, they are waiting to eat hot pot, you go to cut, Beckham is shouting to eat thin strips. You can find a way." Zhang Xiaobao was still lying on the chair, and Wang Hao came over and urged. In fact, she can cut, but it is better than Xiaobao. In order to make my brother and sister happy, Xiaobao must be hands-on. Zhang Xiaobao is really a little tired, not physically, it is psychological. He knows that the attitude of Seymour Dharma that he just saw is irrelevant. What matters is whether the other party usually promotes the same ideas with his people. The influence of a leader on the people under the rule is very big, second only to the influence of parents and teachers on children. If Seymour Dharmas daily propaganda is a hostile idea with Datang, then more than 3,000 people are estimated to be the same. Thinking. While getting up and heading for the kitchen, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao: "The Japanese invaded at the beginning. Not to mention aggression, it is said that when the nation merges with us, it also starts the Japanese education from the three northeastern provinces. It shows how smart the Japanese are, but in the end I have failed. I am worried that Seymour Dharma will also be okay to educate and educate them, so that we are not facing an opponent." Wang Xiao smiled. Said: "I see it. Seymour Domo is a clever use of this person. He may think that we are always high and there is one less person who dares to communicate with us normally, so he wants to play such a role. In fact, he still knows too little about the culture of China. There is no equality at all, and no leader will really reach that level, including Li Longji. We really treat him like this, but not because he lacks this aspect. Feeling, but what benefits we can offer him. He said that Beckham had robbed him of food. He laughed and was very happy. If there was no us, Beckham would not say that he had no chance to grab things. Even if he had, he would be very happy after he robbed it. He didn''t clean up Beckham, but he promised to pack up his family. If Beckham is an ordinary person, Li Longji cleans up the local parents. We can communicate with the people of Datang on an equal footing, but Seymour Domo thinks that we are used to being high. He wants to give us a special look, I am! "That''s great, meat?" Zhang Xiaobao has come to the big account of the kitchen. The washed wild vegetables have been seen, but the meat to be cut can''t be found. "Little son, here." Someone outside should say something, and a tray comes over. A large piece of venison is placed on the tray, which is estimated to be forty pounds. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at him and said, "Too much, Beckham and the children in the tribe and the four wounded and sick people can''t finish, there are other dishes." "Not much, isn''t there a little son and a little lady, you two, it''s enough for you to eat five pounds. In the soup, the weight of the venison is light." The incoming person looked at Zhang Xiaobao with a look of anticipation. "We have one with you..." "Little son, eat hot pot, there are people watching next to the little ancestors. There are two dishes this evening. One is burnt, one is wild vegetable dipping sauce, and there is a fish soup. It is not worse than hot pot. The staple food is hot. Dry cake." People come to introduce what to eat at night, which means that you don''t have to eat with us, we eat well, you accompany the little ancestors to eat hot pot. "Hey!" Zhang Xiaobao hesitated, watching Wang Hao, seeing Wang Hao nod, said: "Well, today I am a luxury, don''t eat with you, look for more, invite him to eat, estimate He has never eaten our hot pot." "Too good, give, the meat put this." The person happily promised, turned and ran out. Zhang Xiaobao began to change the knife, and then sliced ??it. As for the article that Xiaobei said, it doesnt matter. If the meat of the hot pot is cut into strips, the pot will disappear. Now, the thin slices have to be given to the spoons. Otherwise, they should rely on them. That kind of action, the meat can''t be caught at all, and it''s the bottom of the pot. Zhang Xiaobao''s movements are very fast. The meat is cut according to the horizontal stripes. When cutting, the texture is first destroyed. When the cockroaches are scattered, the meat is slightly frozen and the water is kept. When the knife is cut, it is slightly pulled. , immediately into a volume. Wang Hao looked at it, nothing to do, praised: "Good knife method." ****** There is still today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 939： Couples talking in the kitchen "Don''t just look at the words, take the wooden trays that are in the ice and put them in the air. After a while, the cold meat that is formed in a short time is slightly frozen. Once it is cut, it becomes a water-filled meat. The taste is gone." Zhang Xiaobaos hands kept moving, and Wang Hao, who was standing next to him and only watching the excitement, did not help. Wang Hao has been admiring Zhang Xiaobao''s knife method. It looks very ordinary. It is to cut it and then lift the knife. The difference is that the meat should be rolled into pieces, obviously adding other movements when cutting. There is darkness, after all, hand cutting is not like a meat chopper. I heard Zhang Xiaobaos dissatisfied voice, smiled, and quickly took the wooden tray in the ice, and did not forget to put a few pieces of ice around. After setting it up, Wang Hao looked at the meat rolls and boasted: "The meat is so good, it is actually a small circle of white, similar to the lamb." "There is fat, or why you have to freeze it, otherwise the fat can''t be cut so thin, stick the knife, unless I let the knife and the meat be a temperature, the other oil on the layer. Of course, the special craft knife can also But I dont know the technology. If there is a cold forged knife, it would be fine." Zhang Xiaobao took another piece of meat and cut it with emotion. Wang Hao did not say anything, the technology is different for several generations, there is really cold forging technology, the first knife made will not be a kitchen knife, but a scalpel, as well as a machine tool cutter, kitchen knife, when is the luxury to use Cold forging technology? "Simo Dharma stayed for dinner, let''s entertain him?" Wang Hao thought of another thing. "Entertaining, just entertain him. Let''s eat hot pot with us. The people he brings are eaten with other people. The issue of etiquette, but we don''t need to tell him anything serious, or even talk." Zhang Xiaobaos movement suddenly stopped and looked at the meat: Its actually hurt, this piece has to be smashed out, this part of the meat is gone. Zhang Xiaobao''s knife moved backwards a distance, cut it down and shook his head. Continue to move back, this time finally let the piece of tangled venison pass. Wang Hao took it and looked at it. The eyeballs turned a few times and said: "It should be a hard rock or something, and then it will be tied. Otherwise, there is no such scar in this place in the loin. It is not easy. "I feel that living is very good. If it is really too easy, don''t you think that life will be very monotonous? There are so many meats waiting to be cut, I know why it is so expensive for the hand-cutting meat at that time." Zhang Xiaobao''s movements are not slow, but the meat is too thin, and the strength of the opponent''s wrist is very high. When the force is downward, it is cut, not pressure. Otherwise, the meat below will be deformed a little, and then it will not be thin or thick, and even a half cut piece of meat will appear. Take the sharpening stick. Zhang Xiaobao smashed the knife twice and continued to work hard: "I will not give them such meat again in the future. It really tortures people." "Is it blunt to cut the knife twice?" Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao and used the sharpening stick to scrape the knife. Until now, she didn''t understand what was going on, because she didn''t need to use it when cooking. Zhang Xiaobao gently shook his head: "It is the scraping knife mouth, the grease on the top is scraped off, the knife is fine, or can it be like this, prepare a basin of hot water, then prepare a basin of cold water, I put the knife in the hot water first, then use the towel Rub it, wipe it in cold water, and wipe it with another towel, so you don''t need to use a sharpening stick. Use hot water to remove grease and cool the knife with cold water. Every industry is not easy to eat, it seems to be the simplest and most complicated. "Why is it necessary to cut the expensive? Just because of labor?" Wang Hao asked with hints. "Because, the machine cuts you can''t see the quality of the meat, the texture is messy, you ask, people say that the machine is so, but the hand cut, the texture is, no one cook will destroy the texture of the meat. In the case of the meat cut out to you, otherwise the cook is unqualified. So when you eat, you can rest assured that what kind of meat is meat, don''t worry about adding other sheep''s oil to the meat. The meat is popular because of quality problems. The price of meat is cheap. Everyone buys bad meat, mainly restaurants. This is a bad money to drive out good money. But with the meat cut, everyone chooses this meat in order to eat well, so they have Good money drives out bad money. The main reason for eating is not like anything else. Everyone knows that the disease is from the mouth, and going to the restaurant to eat, naturally does not care about the difference between the price and the family. All, slightly more expensive hand cut meat, than do not know what it is. Meat cuts are more popular. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he licked his left hand. He used this hand to press the meat, cool, and his fingers were frozen. Wang Hao nodded in understanding. She knew this thing. The Chinese are really smart. Not only are foreigners afraid, but the Chinese themselves are also afraid. The words of one''s own person can sell a pound of mutton pieces of seventy yuan to twenty yuan, just like the more than 30 yuan of mutton sold more than ten yuan a hundred years ago. Don''t worry about the specific things, just say the similar taste, the cost of things is low. So the Chinese themselves are afraid. They usually go to halal to buy beef and mutton. They go home and cut it. It is ironic. It is obviously a religious group of people. It should be contained and abandoned. But they have to go to other people to buy things because no one Dare to sell fake meat in that place, it is a national conflict, it will be dead. What is sold to foreign countries, in terms of the same quality, the price is still very cheap, and what the foreign industry is afraid of is that the quality of Chinese exports is a little worse, and the price difference is a big gap. Yes, the quality is not really good, but the price is cheap. To say that it is a car, the quality is very important, but what quality is the disposable tableware, throw it away after eating. Do you say that the Chinese are really the scourge of this planet? Wang Hao felt very funny and asked. "China is the scourge of the entire universe. So let the Chinese rule the planet first, then go to the scourge of the universe. Others simply can''t do it. They can only suffer. The deer is really good, the meat is delicate, you are facing Look at the day. It looks like the texture of the cloth." Zhang Xiaobao pinched a piece of meat and looked at the light outside. Wang Hao took it over. Nod: "It''s really good, year-round sports, and it''s different from other animals, especially stronger than wild boar. The fiber is not so thick. Unfortunately, there is no marble pattern. If you don''t deliberately bring some fat, cut it. I can''t see even a little white." "Marble. It''s nothing more than the ratio of protein to fat. It''s the rule of others. It''s not China''s. Five a beef. You take it in addition to making steak. Can you still eat it? You cut along the texture. It is the separation of fat and thin, if you don''t follow it, but cut it horizontally, then well, don''t eat it, eat it, it will break. Eating habits are not necessarily good if others say good things. Unless it is specifically sold to them. Just like eating fish and crabs, is there a crab in the UK? Does the United States eat salmon? There are many thorns. But if you change to China, if you have wild crabs and squid, it is very expensive. It is too hard for the British to eat crabs. Not as good as lobster, it is peeled off by the cook. I don''t need it, I have a special tool to eat, and there are eight crabs. There are also squid, of course, the United States does not eat, the taste of the soil is heavy, and there are too many thorns, why? Because they are simple to eat, Chinese children know that they should spit when they eat fish, instead of waiting for their parents to get rid of the thorns and put the breadcrumbs when they are fried. Many people are sad. They only say that the American diet is good, Western food. In fact, I really don''t like to eat things. I would rather do it myself. It''s not that people''s things are not good. People always eat. I am not used to it. The nutrient content is too high. . I don''t need so much nutrition. When you are doing special training, you are eating lean meat. I don''t need marble texture fat. I am paying attention to explosive power, not bodybuilding. I don''t need so many special things on my body. Muscle block. Ok, its easy to eat a meal. When Zhang Xiaobao finished speaking, he finally cut the meat all over. The two hands slammed hard. The time of this cut cut more than forty kilograms of meat, and it was still of high standard thickness. The knife was also visible at this moment. Its better to go out behind, cold forging, too much difference. Wang Hao is also not idle, a tray can not actually set up a number of meat rolls, Zhang Xiaobao cut quickly, more magical, when you look at it, but if you follow the action, but found The number in the mouth is very fast, the visual error is very fast with the rut in one direction, and then you look at it slowly backwards. Putting the last meat roll on the tenth tray, Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and smiled and said: "Husband, what I like most about you is your love and support for my Chinese tradition. I don''t say you are right or wrong. Just saying that you are persistent is not something that Chinese people have. As we have talked about before, many people who have gone abroad have turned back and said that China is not a citizen. The Lord is slow to develop and the quality of the people is low. It is not comparable to him abroad. However, he never thought that China suddenly disappeared. Will his status as a Chinese be affected? Why are people good to him? It is not the country that he despise has nuclear weapons, the gross national product is high, and his influence on other countries is growing. Does he really think he is powerful? Does he think he is Qian Xuesen? "Yes, yes, they are far worse than the Yutai people. There is no duckweed in Israel, so the Yutai people outside will defend Israel. It is a nail." One nail in the religious group of the country that is attacking now, I dont say that he is right or wrong, I only admire their spirit, lets go, you are two, I am not enough, are you still my wife? Zhang Xiaobao began to design the tray, ten trays, he had to find a way to get past, he top one, one hand, then put one arm, one on the shoulder, seven, and three left. But at this time, Wang Hao took a hand and looked at her eyes full of femininity, but did not help. "Top one, take two, don''t work, I am divorcing you from this lazy woman, and I am taking a break." "I am afraid of death, my husband, divorce is not the first to have a marriage book? Take it out and let the body squat." Wang Hao helped Zhang Xiaobao put the tray on his head right and right, smiled and said. ****** There is still today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 940： Eat, drink and drink "Fresh venison is coming!" Zhang Xiaobao shouted, and he put seven trays on his body. Nine little guys rushed to the front to help out. "Wow, brother, you are so powerful, is it necessary to perform acrobatics? It would be better if you lick one on your mouth. It is not difficult at all. People can put a long pole on it, and some people move back and forth. You can hold it, really." Beckham said to his brother when he took the tray off his brother''s head. "A lot of acrobatics can spit out in the stomach, do you want me to spit a few mouthfuls." Zhang Xiaobao said dissatisfied. "Oh! No, if you don''t say it, spit it out, I also eat it. When you say it, I always think about the way when the drunken people spit. Its strange, look, how is my brothers knife? What? Ask you, Xu Yizhen, look at you." Xiaobei kissed his brother and ran to the table with a tray and asked Xu Yizhen, who was staring at the meat roll. Xu Yizhen is watching the mutton roll. He has never seen such a thing. When he used to eat hot pot, he used to go to the water to eat between the clouds. Earlier, he did not know what the hot pot was. All he used to eat was a film. How did it become a roll today? "Speak, venison, don''t you know?" Xiaobei looked at Xu Yiqi''s confused look and said again. "Why is it a volume?" Xu Yiqi muttered. "Because this kind of look is cooked faster in the soup, my family used to eat this way. Oh, its not like this to the outside. Its not a big deal, if you want to eat. Wait for it, then you Go to the restaurant opened in my house to eat. You can specialize in the volume." Becky painted the action of the elk meat and began to distribute things. Many of the children in the tribe were very honest. There was a small hot pot in front of everyone, but they were a little away from the hot pot. They had to go from the time they wanted to eat. Stand up in the chair and walk to the front. Otherwise, things can''t be shackled, and in the process of eating, they have to go back. Because the little ones put the dishes next to the chair. Its not just them, but Beckham and others are the same, but the nine little guys are used to it. When you pick things up, come back when you eat, and walk a few more. Xu Yiqi frowned and said: "I don''t mean this. I want to say, why does the frozen meat roll up after it is cut? Just like the shaved ice that your family originally sold, it is actually rolled and then broken. "" "You ask this kind of question, go back to see physics, I know. I didn''t learn there, I started to eat, no matter what, it''s messy, the more I want to worry, the more I want to learn, the more I can learn, the more I still enjoy." Life, come, learn from me, everyone learns with me, translate." Xiaobei said to Xu Yizhen, and said to the children of many tribes, she picked up the small spoon in one hand, the chopsticks picked up the meat, and placed it on the small spoon and immersed it in the small hot pot in front of herself. In fact, she does not need to take a small spoon, direct chopsticks is enough, but the children in the tribe are used to grasping the hands, the chopsticks are used very poorly, she had to be a demonstration, even then, the children in the tribe are very busy when eating. . The translation is equally busy, but still can''t eat, not that he can''t eat. He wants to eat Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao absolutely support, but he knows that if he eats it, he will be isolated when he goes back. The hot pot in front of him is not for him, but for small The rules of the ancestors are the rules. The children in the tribe are all very real. I feel that the small pot has a distance from the place where I eat. I propose to move the small table forward. After listening to the translation, Beckham was helpless, stopped the action and said: "No, oh, charcoal, charcoal, carbon monoxide, this thing, my brother and sister said, will contact with red blood cells, then put The oxygen molecules are crowded out, and then we are poisoned. We are children and can''t bear it. If you switch to the open air, it is now in the camp. Hold on, let''s see if we don''t eat the same. Oh, don''t understand it. Anyway, you know that it may be poisoned. Beckham does not know what carbon monoxide is. She has never seen it before, but she believes that this thing is the same as that of her older brother and sister. Brother and sister cannot lie to themselves. If they say no, they will never do it, and they must be with themselves. The body has a relationship, not a question of money. Beckham is still a little bit impressed. When I was a child, I dropped the big pearl on the floor of the marble. I couldnt figure out why it was done at that time. Now that the big pearl is still at home, it is estimated that its a good luck. They are falling and playing, and they wont fall again. That is money. My brother and sister are also true. So big pearls will be thrown for themselves and others. I hope that now I will not be broken by my brothers and sisters. I have a house, I can go inside to play, but dont lick the glass, what is the estimate of peeing? Inevitably, it is agarwood. When I thought of what I had used before, I was ruined by my current brothers and sisters. Beckham didn''t know what to do, and he licked his mouth and ate a venison. "What''s wrong with the most lively Beckham in the family?" Zhang Xiaobao didn''t go to the Seymour Duo, who was eating hot pot together. He just smiled a lot and then concentrated on his younger siblings. "I am thinking about the problem of the house." Xiaobei said honestly. Wang stunned and tried to think about what house. Zhang Xiaobao immediately said: "I used to make a house for you. I think it is very simple. I want my brothers and sisters to have a space of their own. The price does not matter. How much money can I exchange for my brother and sister''s happy smile? Yes, that is the best house in my Tang Dynasty. Even your emperor uncle is the only one in the world. The only one in the world is the structural balance behind the structure. The only one is the chain-rail design. The only self-buoyant surface running supplementary component. The only constant temperature heating air change system. At the beginning, our grandfather, they stared at your house all day, because they knew that my sister and I always put the most advanced things on your house. Its main main wood agarwood is actually worthless. What is valuable is its philosophy. Do you want to know now, what is the house that is now used for good luck? Do you want to know how safe they are when playing inside? "Think ~!" The nine little guys shouted together. They can go in now, but the height is a bit low. But a house is big and tall. If an adult gets in and doesn''t get up straight, he won''t hit his head. "What house?" Seymour Dharma suddenly inserted a sentence, he felt that he was left out. "It doesn''t matter to you, anyway, you expect the children of your tribe to live in the past. That is our function of the house. Say it scared to death, the function is... is the place to use, anyway, you don''t understand, brother, you Im going to say that the house is now awkward. Beckham spoke to Seymour Dharma and then shook his head. I dont think it should be said that the other party cant understand it. Zhang Xiaobao replied in the expectation of his younger siblings: "There are more things in the house now, one is oxygen supply, the other is battery heating, why?" "Yeah, why?" asked Beckham very cooperatively. Then I stared at my brother with big eyes, which means that I will cooperate with you once. Next time you listen to the key moments, I will not be with you. Zhang Xiaobao made a strong kiss with his sister. This kind of silent communication is the most intimate, and others only think that this sister, Xiaobei, is following. But I have my own understanding that my sister is not asking, is angry, and compromising myself is a big face. "Don''t you say it, go home, tell my mother, and grandfather and grandmother, say that you deliberately sell the customs, see who they are facing, hehe!" Beckham threatened. "You should say to your emperor, let the emperor take care of your brother." Seymour Domo said to a small, self-cooked look to Beckham. Beckham turned his head and snorted: "You miss your heart? I talked to my brother. You are still serious. If I am serious, I will find it useless. Even if I find my grandparents, my grandparents also. I will tell you, when we see your brother, hit him, the result is really seen, and the pain is too late, when I am stupid! You, this is a disease, cure! Brother, you are saying, you are waiting. "" "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Xiaobao laughed and kissed his sister and said: "I am not responsible for diplomacy. It is really good, good, tell you, now you are lucky to use your original house." There is a separate sealing system inside, that is, when the overall pressure on the outside is too large, the house will be completely sealed immediately, and the gas can only be out but not in. The Datang Ministry does not have this thing, and it is stressed. Automatic response, specially designed by your sister. The oxygen cylinder is installed inside, and the external force is chained open. The principle is very simple. It is the passive passive lever structure and the gear. Now your sister and I are studying the light reaction. It is black outside, the house is bright, and there is a battery. Group and light bulbs. This technology is now scary to death, but unfortunately it is impossible to achieve automatic computer control for decades. This is the regret of me and your sister. The battery is also equipped with a small battery power pushing system, which can advance on the water itself. The speed is not as high as that of the most advanced small diesel engine in Datang, but it can guarantee that the manpowered paddle can''t catch up. Another major point is the ability to fly after the hydrogen bottle is turned on. On the top of the house we added a distributed balloon connection system. In an emergency, the house can fly for fifteen minutes. Zhang Xiaobao introduced that Seymour Domo did not understand, and many did not know. Xu Yizhen was blinding his eyes. He finally knew what his grandfather had lost in his life. They did not stare at Zhang Wang and the two to the children. The house used was originally stared, why did you give up now? Before, my grandfather did not say it. I want to see the technical level of Zhang and Wang. It is enough to see their children''s house. Why did you forget it? Is it because they are not using the house? But they still have brothers and sisters, good luck has come out, miscalculation, and greatly miscalculated. Beckham did not expect that the house I had stayed in was improved so much. Look at my brother and look at my smiling sister. I patted my head and said, "This day, people always think that the people in the Ministry of Industry are the most technical. In fact, my brother and sister are the ones who have mastered the highest technology. I don''t ask if the house will fall too high because it is flying too high. It is estimated to be the same as in the water. At a certain depth, I want to down, I have to re-adjust my posture, and then I will work hard, as long as the thickness of the balloon is sufficient. It is possible to let the house float at a certain height. Xiao Haige, this time I know the gap? Brother and sister are definitely calculated. When you calculate the ternary quadratic equation, your brother and sister calculate the relationship between lifting force and air density and the gravity of the object, right? "Yes, I am still very far away." Xiaohai said, he knows what Beckham is talking about, which is the theory that his brother and sister said when they made the airship. It sounds simple, but it''s hard to use the actual situation. I didn''t expect my brother and sister to apply not only to the airship, but also to the passive gas-filled house that is not completely sealed. How much data is needed to support it. "Don''t think too much. When you learn here later, my sister and I will teach you. When we can''t teach you, it shows that the technology of Datang has reached a certain height. Remember, never be complacent. Because, perhaps the knowledge you are proud of is actually the common sense of many people. When you think that this knowledge can stand at the peak of the world, those who regard this as common sense think that he is so under the stars. Small." When Zhang Xiaobao smiled and talked to his younger siblings, the bean sprouts that were picked up in a chopsticks were placed in the boiled mushroom soup. Normally, the bean sprouts should not be placed in the mushroom soup when eating, but if it is cooked, If you are a class, you must put the bean sprouts, because you can use the smell of your own soil to remove the flesh and smell of the meat, which is amazing. Beckham began to put the soup in the small pot in front of him, and did not forget to teach the children in the tribe. The most important thing is that each of them was assigned two or two yellow wine, which was being cooked in a large pot, isothermal. Ok, you can drink. If the rice wine is used as a medicine, it will not be attacked or reduced. That is to say, many drugs that require alcohol withdrawal, you can drink less rice wine, because it can exist in the form of non-alcoholic beverages. It is a seasoning. If you change the formula of Yunnan Baiyao brought by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, drink rice wine. Also, because it can promote the efficacy as a wine. Say seafood and wine, Western food with red wine, but not very good, because there will always be allergies, some Chinese liquor, not very good, because there will still be bad stomach, even if you eat a lot of garlic. The most authentic must be rice wine, drunk shrimp drunk crab, you have to say that you are drunk with red wine and white wine, not to bury you, you are more disgusting than drinking dry red against Sprite, this is not a question of taste, this is It is a question of IQ of the whole family system. From your grandfather, it is estimated that there is no high IQ. Zhang Xiaobao did not need to speak out, Wang Hao handled it very well, let the younger brother and sister drink some yellow wine, this body, of course, you have to drink a lot of stamina. Seymour Domo listened to people talking, watching people eat and drink, and learning, food is really delicious, especially the dozens of spices, he looked dizzy, I do not know how to choose. After watching the children, I found out what ingredients they used for Beckham, and Seymour Domo was used, but what he didnt know was that Beckham and others used spices instead of all the same ingredients. They would always Let''s take a new bowl and re-match it according to the type of cockroach. Zhang Xiaobao was also eating, eating and eating, and felt that the time was almost the same. So he asked Seymour Tama: "We don''t know each other very well. Can we hold several competitions and let us improve our relationship?" ****** Its gone today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 941： No more than an account Seymour Domo is very complicated at this moment. He is trying to find out what the purpose of the Datang team is on his side. He knew that because he helped the big eater, he made the people of Datang angry, and also took away many of the things stored in his own tribe. Fortunately, the current season is good. If you take things away in winter, you will Starved to death many people. Just after taking a group of Datangs army, now there is a group, people are more than that at that time, and the legendary Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are led. The big eater has told himself that these two people are worried. Also. The most important thing is that the first time I met today, the two did not seem very friendly to themselves. It seems that their previous plans were wrong and should be lowered. Now that the other party has come up to the game, I dont know how the other party is planning. Is it necessary to grab all the people on the side of the game? The heart of the hot pot is gradually gone. Seymour Dharma slowly swallowed a piece of meat and looked at Zhang Xiaobao, who suddenly became angry and asked, "What?" "Be more than anything, hunting, fishing, chopping wood, snoring, what you say is better than what we say, but the rules must be the same, to improve understanding, maybe we will change compared to us." Become a family." Zhang Xiaobao stopped the chopsticks and said to Seymour Dharma, and took a small bowl to the front. He ate the soup from the hot pot and introduced it to the other party: "Drinking soup, fresh, hot pot soup, it depends on direct drinking. How is the taste, if not, it is not a good hot pot." "Okay, okay." Seymour Domo also took a small bowl. Learned Zhang Xiaobao''s appearance and took out the soup, screaming twice. As soon as he looked up, most of the soup in the bowl was filled with his stomach, and he praised him: "Good." Zhang Xiaobao and Xiaobei are speechless. Is it so delicious to drink soup? Is that good to drink sour plum soup and mung bean soup? Solve the summer. "Eating meat and eating meat, but today I met good meat, Beckham, don''t eat it." Zhang Xiaobao once again invited Seymour Tama to move the chopsticks, not forgetting to shout a bit to the younger siblings. Otherwise, if you eat too much at night, you should not be able to sleep, and squatting around the stomach to eliminate food. Beckham is telling the children of many tribes how to mix the best things in the hot pot. I am very serious. When I hear my brothers words, I will return a big smile and promise: Reassured, I dont eat so much meat today. If you don''t eat rice, you eat mushrooms and vegetables, and chew it, help my little stomach to digest. Just now I drank a bowl of soup and took it up. When the soup is gone, I won''t support it." Zhang Xiaobao nodded. This is a way to drink soup first, and wait until it stops. Wait a minute, the soup will be comfortable after digestion. Beckham turned back. Pick up a plate of mushrooms and send them to the children of the tribe: "Eat mushrooms, eat mushrooms, good health, don''t stare at the rice, I found that you can eat too much, and the people will catch up with the big ones." Immediately, there was a translation to help the children to listen. The children in front of Beckham quickly pulled a few mouthfuls of rice in their mouths. This put a dozen mushrooms in a small hot pot and smiled at Xiaobei embarrassedly. Continue to eat. Children in the tribe like to eat two things, venison and rice, and also know how to eat. Too many faces are shy, and Zhang Xiaobao explained: "It is really your rice scent. We don''t have the same rice in our locality. They all eat wheat. The meat is not good. The meat is usually exchanged with the tribe. I can only eat a meal in the day, and sometimes I cant see you in a month according to your calendar." "Yes, there is no oil in the stomach and there is less salt, so the children will eat more. After that, don''t worry, the children will eat for ten days and a half, and you will see again. They promise that they will not eat three dinners as they do now. I feel hungry." Zhang Xiaobao understands that the former Zhuang households are the same as the children of the current tribes. One is that there is more exercise and longer body needs. Another reason is that they can''t eat anything that is too much water, and the more they eat, the poorer they can eat, the more productive they are. I can''t keep up, saying that everything else is useless. More and more, talking with Zhang Xiaobao, next to Seymour Domo is not willing, he admitted that he can not compare to the Datang people, and previously used the wrong strategy. But he is the leader of the entire tribe. Unless he returns to China, his status can be lowered. Is it afraid that the Datang people will be on the same level as the heads of their own tribes? So he slammed a lot more and said to him: "There are a lot of people, your people are not staying where I arranged, what are you doing?" What he said was his local words. Zhang Xiaobao himself was very hard to translate, but he still understood the meaning. He smiled and extended his chopsticks to continue to eat meat for himself. More and more, I was scared, my head went down, and then I reacted. Its not right. I wont be in charge of you in the future. Why do you say me? My people are few, add up to one hundred and twenty-six, but I am following the Datang people, not afraid of you. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt very comfortable and happy. I sneaked a sip of soup and nodded with satisfaction. I pushed a pair of deer stalks to the front of Seymour Dharma and said with a smile: "Simo Dharma and the leader, taste the tendons, and put a thing called chili in it, it tastes good, you come to be a guest, don''t be polite, eat well, eat." The meaning of this statement is obvious. I will treat myself as the master and take Seymour Dharma as a guest. Not his subordinate as Seymour Dharma. "You..." Seymour Dharma combined, how can he not see a lot of attitudes, which is clearly to leave the tribe. In the latter case, Seymour Domo could not tell, and did not touch the hooves, bowed his head, held back the anger in his heart, and began to calculate. Seymour Dharma admits that he has never seen too many small tribes of more than one hundred people, a small tribe of more than one hundred people, there are old people, women and children, too few people can participate in hunting. . And a lot of this tribe will not come to fish, so it is easy to get some prey, fork a few fish, but also to change the wheat and salt. Usually used to bully, and arranged them to the outside of the current whistle. I never thought that one day they would also betray, which is really irritating. "A lot more. You don''t want to go back now, I don''t care about you, you can follow the Datang people for a while, wait for the Datang people to leave, and what you earn is still yours, I will never rob you." Seymour Domo thought for a while, and said more. A lot more is not stupid, but I can''t hear the meaning of the leader. It is clearly threatening yourself. More and more did not say anything, but looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao just finished a piece of meat and was about to send it to his mouth. He heard the words of two people and took over with his relatively poor Tianyu. "Oh, Seymour Domo, the leader, you don''t have to worry too much. We will always take his tribe, wait for the eater to succumb, and honestly give us the tribute every year, I will take them a lot. Go back to Datang and live a better life. Do you still think about the game, what?" Seymour Domo was taken aback. I thought that I would like to speak the Tang dynasty, and I could bypass this Zhang Xiaobao with a lot of local words. I thought that Zhang Xiaobao would even have his own language, but also stood up to help a lot. This time he finally understood that they would not have much more in the future. Betrayal, this is betrayal. I am not good to you, do you have to betray me? Seymour Domo made more and more times, but more and more, he returned to a sneer expression, licking his neck, what kind of attitude you would like. Seymour Domo couldn''t think of other ways. He took a chopstick and put a tendon in his mouth. He chewed it in his mouth. The more he chewed it, the more spicy and the toughness of the tendon. When he chewed, he felt that the whole body was comfortable. After eating a tendon, he said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I don''t think it is better. You can leave something for us. We can give you something." "No better than that? Well, let''s talk about the fact that you help our enemies eat more people. With your help, many people who dare to stay at the riverside and attack us have caused great losses to us. A few people have lost their precious lives. How do you say that I should count with you?" Zhang Xiaobao slammed the chopsticks ''ž'' and asked him to the Seymour Dharma. The movement around it suddenly disappeared, and I looked over one by one. Seymour Dharma knows that Zhang Xiaobao turned his face faster than flipping the book. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He glanced at the various eyes that he had stared at. After a few moments, he said, "I, we, we help." They, in fact, yes, they threaten, threaten us, no, not we have to fight with you." "That is, you are afraid of them threatening, and then let us suffer a lot of losses, because you are not afraid of us, right?" Zhang Xiaobao asked. "You, you have nothing to lose." "We are dead, and six people have died." Zhang Xiaobao snorted and revealed his teeth. "I know that the six people you died are not killed by the big eater, they are dead by themselves." Seymour Domo is not acknowledging. "They can die when they stay at home. You don''t help eat more people. If you eat more people, you won''t be stationed by the river. If you don''t station us, you don''t have to send troops. If you don''t send troops, you won''t have wars. Don''t beat us. How can six people die? And our supplies, we kill more man-made ammunition, this is not money? In order to support us in the fight, some people in Datang are tired in the arsenal. Some people help to heat the road when they are going to repair the road. They should go to the grinding machine without pulling it. When they come here to pull things, they have to go to pull the mill, our The loss is big. What do more people threaten you? You said it, I will treat you now according to how many people threaten you. Are you not afraid of me? Zhang Xiaobao patted the table and said it sounded reasonable. Seymour Domohe certainly can''t tell the truth, saying that the big eater has promised, and after giving up the salt-producing place, give them a lot of salt and eat it casually. Zhang Xiaobao forced: "You don''t be angry, what do you say? We compare." "Oh, I am not angry, it is a moment of excitement, huh, huh, come and eat, what are you doing, eat it, Seymour Dharma, the leader, the tendon is delicious? When you go back, I will give you a little more than what I will go back and think about it later, but what I want to say is that since it is a competition, it is natural to have a reward for it. It is better to gamble, how do you see it?" "Well, OK." Seymour Domo can say anything, he just feels wronged, Zhang Xiaobao changed his face back and forth, he has to bear it, not because he can''t beat the Datang people. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 942： Three games in the game for two wins A meal, Zhang Xiaobao was very happy to eat, and personally sent Seymour Domo to the camp. Seymour Domo has not yet eaten enough. He has many things in his mind, and he feels that the pressure is so great that it is too big to bear. The people who followed him came to eat well, especially the pickles prepared in the camp. Basically, each of them ate at least two dishes, and finally saw no money, and did not suffer from salt. It is estimated that before going back to sleep, Drink water quickly. In the night, on the way back, Seymour Dharma still regrets, regretting that he chose the wrong person at the beginning, and should not be tempted by the big eater, even if there is an order from the king, so far away, it is nothing to defy. thing. Helping the big eater, the benefits are not taken up, the troubles are coming, the king did not give any help at all, and I dont believe that the kings news is not available. It seems that he does not care much more than a hundred people, the king. Don''t care about this. "The bet is really too big. I want to die." Seymour Domo walked around, remembering the last gambling, deciding, and looking up at the sky, saying to himself. The sky tonight is good, there are stars flashing, and there is a half-bend moon. However, Seymour Dharma always feels very depressed. It seems that it is going to be the next heavy rain. The content of the game is set by him. At that time, the two sides will discuss specific rules to ensure fairness. However, the bet can not be changed. If the tribe wins, it will be forgiven by Datang people, and will send a lot of salt every year. In general, there is no bitter feeling, which is to make people feel comfortable and salty. Lost words. The tribe will follow the Datang people and act together. Hunting, lifting things, digging wild vegetables, of course, can also get salt, but what you need to eat depends on what the Tang Dynasty people give, that kind of good rice is definitely not there, there are other foods that have never been seen before. "Wang, we fight with them." A person who protected Seymour Domo came to Seymour Domo and said that he did not know what happened to Wang. I can feel the king is not happy. Seymour Dharma took a look at the speaker by the light of the moon and the moon, his mouth moving, and his self-deprecating expression said: "Spell? We are more than 3,000 people? They will not fear that we will die in front of them. They can''t kill softly. Go back today and have a good rest. I will find a way." The team speeded up and returned to their home. The place where Seymour Dharma lived was not bad. It was not a shack. He had a stone-built house, a courtyard, and a woman in the courtyard. Today, he has no heart to please the women, he knows. I have to think of a few good games, and I won the Datang people first. As soon as I win, the Datang people will not be angry. The worst result is nothing more than leading the people to act together with the Datang people. Its equally comfortable to eat at night, and what makes him most happy is that he doesnt have to continue to fear Seymour Dharma. From now on, there is no bullying, although the rules of the Tang Dynasty are very strict when they march and camp. But the people who are in their own tribes are very good. Where can I eat so many good things before. There are children who have eaten sugar and are taken care of by Beckham. It is not that he has betrayed the tribe, but the tribe did not consider himself as a tribe. Many of the happy ones did not care about their own people when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were drinking tea. They followed the fun together. He had never tasted this bitter bitterness in the mouth, and then a little sweet. Zhang Xiaobao is responsible for making tea. He didn''t put out Kung Fu tea. There are outsiders, or an outsider who can''t understand Kung Fu tea. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that if you explain it from beginning to end, it is better to chat with two sentences. It was a teapot with tea leaves, washed it, and then began to pour into the tea bowls of three people. A lot of people are not afraid of hot, pour more than half of the bowl, he will drink it directly, watching Zhang Xiaobao continue to continue, drink it up and drink, the feeling of sputum seems very comfortable. "You are full of me, it''s a total difference." More and more, I found that Zhang Xiaobao poured tea for himself. There is still a distance in the water in the bowl. I feel that I drink less. Zhang Xiaobao still poured more than half of the bowl, explaining: "It is a kind of rude behavior to fill the tea. When you drink it, it is not convenient to end the bowl. In our Tang Dynasty, it is called ''tea full of bullies''. After that, you will arrive at Datang. Always pay attention. What do you think Seymour Dharma can offer?" Wang Hao slowly picked up his own tea bowl, gently drank it, and made two small mouths before he drank a big mouth. He also thought a lot about it. After all, the other party is the person who is most familiar with the local tradition. A lot of people first thought that Zhang Xiaobao couldn''t fill the water and it was very interesting. Then he was asked again. He couldn''t guess what kind of competition the original leader would propose. It seems that people who have no advantage over the Datang people are better than eating and drinking? The difference is too far; more than hunting? Datang people have guns; fight against the warriors? When Zhang Xiaobao camped at night, the knives that suddenly appeared appeared to be very powerful. Shaking his head, a lot of embarrassed to say: "I don''t know, maybe... maybe it''s more powerful than anyone, moving a big stone." "Oh ~!" Zhang Xiaobao nodded and began to ponder whether the people on the side of Seymour Dharma were very energetic. They judged according to the nutrition and exercise of the race and peace, and finally found that the people of Seymour Dharma did not take advantage. There are several Hercules in their own team, born. "You don''t have to think about anything, there are rules to continue talking." Wang Hao is very relaxed, without any anxious look. "Yes, if they say that they are moving stones, we will add tools to the rules. I don''t believe their tools can compare with us." Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile, leaning his head on the tea in the bowl and giving it to the three. Its amazing to drink a lot of tea. I used to listen to what others said, but I didnt taste it. Even the Datang people who saved him didnt give it to him. He looked at Zhang Xiaobao and grabbed a small ball into the pot. As a result, he poured water continuously. The water that flowed out became the taste, so he drank hard. He wanted to see if the small ball could Always have a taste. With the meal he had eaten before, he couldnt drink anymore. I had to slow down and ask, "Why can this tea always smell?" "Because this is a good tea. You can soak more than ten times, and now you have soaked it four times. If you drink for the first time, I advise you not to drink too much, or you will get drunk, and then you can''t sleep at night." Zhang Xiaobao knows why he keeps staring at the teapot and keeps drinking. He wants to give the tea a taste, and its much more persevering. The persistent man is very cute. Although he has long black spots, thin points, and short points. More and more nodded, it is not possible to always bubble, tea is good, as to why you can''t sleep, you will know at night. "The Simo Dharma leader had had tea before, didn''t give it to me, like a baby. Is it better than your tea?" I remembered a lot of things, and took another drink, I felt better, the leader I didn''t drink for myself before, but I also drank it myself. Zhang Xiaobao still renewed the water to the other party: "Yes, the one that Seymour Dharma is drinking is black tea. Fermented, if it is the tea he got twenty years ago, he has been reluctant to drink. It is not bad now. We drink green tea. , fried out. Even if he put the black tea for twenty years, it is not worth our tea now. Because no one will come with a good black tea, good tea will be sold in Datang. Anyway, you will not drink, it is a waste to drink for you. A lot of sighs, he knows that Zhang Xiaobao is telling the truth, but it really hurts people. He wants to find out how much value the tea is, so he asks: "How much salt can I change?" Zhang Xiaobao is speechless, Wang Xiaoxiao, is it necessary to use salt to calculate all the values? "We have a pot of tea, enough for you to have one hundred and twenty-six people to eat the salt for the first half of the year, and count the cost of the shipment." Zhang Xiaobao still kindly gives a rough data. I started to lick my stomach and said, "I can still drink, I have been soaking, I have no taste." "You can still drink tomorrow, we brought a lot of tea." Zhang Xiaobao kindly persuaded. More and more firmly said: "bubble." After thinking about it, I asked: "If Seymour Dharma does not cooperate with the big eater and fights Datang, will I not meet you?" Zhang Xiaobaos face smiled and paused a little. He said, You are too close to Datang. You are not using this place very well. Its just that kind of meeting, I dont know if we are friends or enemies, forget it. No, if." I know more and more. It turns out that no matter how Seymour Dharma chooses, Datang people will eventually come over, just like the big tribes, they always have to go to occupy the small tribe. "Fortunately, you are here now, drinking tea." After a long while, I felt that I could pour it down again and signaled Zhang Xiaobao to pour him. When I got up early the next morning, others were very spirited. As for the more and more eyes with a little bloodshot, I washed my face three times with cold water, still confused. He finally knows why tea can''t drink too much. He drunk alone yesterday, and he was drinking alone. Then he felt a little dizzy and went back to his camp. When he was not lying down, he had a bit of pain. He wanted to sleep and lay down. I found that I couldn''t sleep, or I had a headache. I didn''t know when it was, my head didn''t hurt, but I still couldn''t sleep. Thinking about things, thinking and thinking, I finally fell asleep, but I felt that I just closed my eyes and someone came to shout for breakfast. Washing my face three times and drinking a bowl of porridge, I feel a lot better. After eating breakfast, Zhang Xiaobao, who is changing tea in a small pot, advised: "Tea can''t drink too much, it will drink sin, then can''t sleep. feel." "Thank you for reminding me, I changed the small pot." Zhang Xiaobao seriously thanked him more and more. More red than the eyes, it was the same yesterday that I didnt drink tea, and I didnt have a good rest. He did not have a meal. In the morning, he didnt have any food. He simply washed it and brought twenty-five people to the Datang people. Camp. When he was led by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he smelled all the way. The scent of rice porridge was really tempting. When he saw Zhang Xiaobao, he smelled a touch of tea, and his stomach was stunned. "Simo Dharma and the leader, what do you want to compare?" Zhang Xiaobao asked very affectionately, also took a small tea bowl and poured tea on the other side. Seymour Dharma first nodded and thanked him, and then said: "Think better, three, three, win twice." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, monthly pass, Your support is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 943： The dice are not thrown first "Well, two wins in three games, more than what." Zhang Xiaobao asked a relaxed look. Seymour Domo is not as easy as Zhang Xiaobao, and puts a finger out: "Climbing the mountain, first climb than a mountain to see who climbs fast." A lot more suddenly said aside: "There is a cliff, below is the water, will it climb there?" "Yes, that''s there." Seymour Dharma finally had a smile on his face, and he felt that his people were familiar with the terrain. Zhang Xiaobao blinked and asked, "What about the second?" "Swim the water, swim under the water, see who swims far." Seymour Dharma has been staring at Zhang Xiaobao, want to see Zhang Xiaobao''s expression. Zhang Xiaobao blinked again and asked, "The third one?" Seymour Tama, who didnt see anything, stretched out his third finger: "Throw the dice." Zhang Xiaobao finally squatted, it seems very surprised, people in the Indian region will also play dice? Then he asked: "How... how to play? Scorpion." Seymour Momo was satisfied, and finally saw Zhang Xiaobao''s expression changed. He smiled and said: "Oh, simple, three nephews, from three to eighteen, throw them into the bowl by hand, whoever wins. "Well... well, but I have to look at the dice first. Are the other two rules determined? The simplest one, can you attack each other in time?" Zhang Xiaobao asked, he was afraid that Beckham could not beat adults when he was underwater. What Seymour Dharma thinks is that if they can attack each other and use the gun, will they die first without waiting for action? He shook his head hard: "You can''t attack. You can only manage yourself." "Yes, it will start in the afternoon. I choose people." Zhang Xiaobao promised very happy. The other party said that the game is good for oneself. If it is better than killing it, it is really easy for people to be dangerous, or to play alone. Whatever the wolf, you have to admit defeat, or it is really dead. Seymour Dharma happily left and went back to preparation. Also have a sleep. Zhang Xiaobao found Beckham and told Beckham to let her swim with the other party. Beckham was very excited, slammed his head and promised to start preparing tools. She found that the rules did not say that she could not carry the airbag. Xu Yizhen also took the opportunity to find Xiaoyuan and talked about the place. I have to redeem the things I have said before, let Xiaoyuan find a place with a good view, and write poetry. Xiaoyuan is also not afraid, saying that it will be compared with the locals in the afternoon. If it is not raining at night, you can look at the scenery when the sun sets. Zhang Xiaobao estimates the time. I ate some meat, lay down to sleep, and sent people to the cliff to see what it was. If it fell, how deep the water was. Whether there is a shallow reef, don''t accidentally fall to death. Beckham will have to look at people more than the snorkeling pool. In the unlikely event that there are large water snakes and other water monsters, Beckham may not be able to cope. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao got up at noon. People from the past came back and reported that the lake on the cliff and snorkeling was a place. The water was very clean and deep. There were big fish inside, but they could not dive too deep and have water plants. So Beckham took two knives on his body to cut the grass. Zhang Xiaobao deliberately took the toilet, didn''t eat at noon, only drank some soup, and adjusted the state of the body to the best. The group went to the lake of the tribe where Seymour Dharma was located, and Seymour Domo also woke up and greeted people. The people in the tribe are basically all gathered, only the road is far, like a lot of people who still don''t know the news, anyway, Seymour Domo does not care. Everyone has already understood that today''s three gamblings are related to the fate of their own people, winning, having a good life, no longer worrying about salt, losing, but to work for others, and do not know what will happen in the future. "What is better than first?" Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the cliff. On the west side of the lake, there was such a cliff. The water was hollowed out for a distance. The east was the mountain that extended into the water. The bottom was also hollowed out, but there was no west. It is so serious. Zhang Xiaobao knew at a glance that there was a river passing by, and it was a big river. The canyon formed later became a lake. The west side was affected by the earth''s rotation. Therefore, the water impact was a bit more powerful. The specific change was impossible. I know, but the local scenery is really good, especially the lake, suitable for farming, suitable for raising fish and shrimp. After the complete occupation, you have to build a beautiful restaurant here, a stadium with a polo field, a football field, a table tennis field and all the balls, and the water polo can not be less. The more I think about Zhang Xiaobao, the more I feel that the future is beautiful, and I will start to design the layout based on the scenery I see. "First come than the blind, Zhang Xiaobao." The voice of Seymour Dharma interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s thinking. "Yes, you can build a casino." Zhang Xiaobao clap his hands and said with pleasure. Then turned his head and looked at Seymour Dharma: "Okay, scorpion, are you ready?" Seymour Dharma nodded and took Zhang Xiaobao to the front of his courtyard. There was a place like a square. It should be used for some kind of ceremonies. There are several people in the tribe who wear good clothes, fine linen, and color. They stand next to a bowl. Zhang Xiaobao understands that this is the witness. He is afraid that he will pay the bill when he arrives. He nodded to Wang Duo and two people also stood up. Look at the bowl, Wang Hao boasted: "Good, ivory." Then she said a lot more: "Your tribe does not lack good things." More and more look at the eyes of Seymour Dharma is more anger, you use ivory things, and my children are starving to death. Seymour Tama has a lot of thoughts and more attention. His attention is focused on Zhang Xiaobao''s body. One wave, some people bring a box with a beautiful pattern, open the box, there are a few dice inside, he goes to Zhang Xiaobao Indicate. Zhang Xiaobao saw that the dice are also ivory. As with Datang, the six faces are the same, so the dice are taken out one by one in the hand, and the three weights are selected. Feel good, I want to be played often. "I tried to vote a few times." Zhang Xiaobao did not wait for Seymour Domo to agree. Pinch a scorpion and throw it into the bowl, take it out, change it again, if it is three times, then throw it into the bowl together, three times, and throw the last three dice together. "Okay, let''s get started. Who will come first?" Zhang Xiaobao threw a few times and asked Seymour Dharma. Seymour Domo did not speak, but also took the dice, like Zhang Xiaobao, tried it. Compared with Zhang Xiaobao''s casual, his hand was full of sweat. Consider it for a moment. Said to Zhang Xiaobao: "You come first, two wins in three games." "Good." Zhang Xiaobao replied with a quick reply, and took the dice on a white cotton cloth. Hey, the three dice were arranged in Zhang Xiaobao''s palm, and Zhang Xiaobao''s hand suddenly turned over. The three dice are each rotated into a bowl, and each dice is separated by a distance and does not collide with each other. Wait a few turns in the bowl, and when the bottom of the bowl is about to stop, there is a slight contact. Waiting to stop, three six points appeared in the bowl. The people watching watched the three six. Then he looked up at Zhang Xiaobao, and Zhang Xiaobao looked indifferently. When he looked at Wang Haos eyes, he appeared a little embarrassed. Because he cheated, the normal throwing of the dice does not allow the dice itself to rotate around a point. In that case, the dice state at the time of stopping can be well grasped, and it seems that he is throwing it together. Order, so as to prevent early collisions. But nowadays people do not pay such attention, so he cheated and bullied. Of course, he must first have a very strong foundation, otherwise he would not be able to throw it even if he knew the theory. Seymour Domo did not know that there was such a way. At the time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao used the technique of being beaten by others. In an instant, he sweated and the sweat on his forehead gathered together and followed him. Two eyes and eyebrows drip down. He knows that what he saw is definitely not a coincidence, three six, why did you choose this kind of game? I have met a master. "Simo Dharma, please!" Zhang Xiaobao reached out and gestured. Seymour Dharma lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat, and rubbed his hands on his body, licking the dice in the bowl, shaking his hands together, and having words in his mouth, one more hand, three dice touching each other. A crisp sound is heard in the ivory bowl. When it stopped, it became four or five. Several people in the tribe showed a disappointing look. They felt that the leader was out of order. When throwing, he always threw out big points. Six or six six is ??also ok. Zhang Xiaobao once again picked up the dice, as before, gently flipped it twice. The three dice were pointed up one by one, arranged in a row, with a distance in the middle, and then continued to roll out. .duyidu. This time, there was a deviation. The dice in the bowl was six. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth: "Its lost." The last point of Seymour Dharmas heart was lost. He confirmed through Zhang Xiaobaos words that people are really not embarrassed. When he picked up the dice again, the amount of the handcuffs was larger, and the whole body was trembling. With a slamming sound, the dice stopped. He shook his body a few times and gasped, and this did not fall. Then I looked at Zhang Xiaobao and laughed: "Oh, hehe, I am also six." "Congratulations." Zhang Xiaobao did not care, and there was a set of procedures, handcuffs, dice stop, six six six, to Seymour Tama: "Please!" Seymour Domo made a hand to go to the dice, but suddenly his left hand lifted up and grabbed his left chest. His face was pale, his eyes were round, his mouth was open, and his body slowly fell. "Hey~! This psychological quality is too bad? Fast, doctor, look, don''t let him die." Zhang Xiaobao knows what happened when he saw it. As for the tension, it is just like the game. Immediately after the doctor came over, listened to the heartbeat, took the pulse, opened Seymour Domo, and let him sit there, and took out the nitroglycerin tablets and stuffed him under the tongue. After waiting for a while, Seymour Dharma finally turned back, his lips were not purple, but his eyes were still hollow. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the state of Seymour Dharma. It was very difficult. He wanted to remind the other party that the dice had not been thrown yet, but after he said it, the other sides eyes turned over and passed. ****** There is still today. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 944： Winning the crown "What did you just give me?" Seymour Dumo waited for a while and finally recovered. The first thing that came to mind was not gambling, but a life-saving thing. Zhang Xiaobao understands this and is not afraid to reveal the secret. He explained: "It is a medicine. The person who started this medicine is thinking of using it to help blast, and later used it in war, such as the weapon we use now. It contains this thing. But at the same time, it can save people, and the effect is very good, like you are now. But let me be honest, your illness is not simple, otherwise the doctor should give you a quick-acting rescue pills instead of nitroglycerin tablets. Have you ever committed the same disease before? The doctor''s means are still very powerful. Seymour Domo did not understand very well. Anyway, he knew that Datangs technology was very powerful, whether it was killing or saving people. What he is worried about now is what Zhang Xiaobao said. He has really been uncomfortable before. Is it now a very dangerous time? Zhang Xiaobao also thinks so. He is not clear. The reason why the doctor gave Seymour Tama nitroglycerin instead of the heart-saving pills is because nitroglycerin is cheap, and other medicines need to be added to the heart-saving pills. The cost is high and it is not cost-effective for outsiders. For the formulation of these Chinese medicines, whether it is Zhang Xiaobao or Wang Hao, it is very easy to get. Wang Hao is in the family, Zhang Xiaobao is simple, he can just go abroad. The formula for domestic secrecy must be honestly told when people sell it abroad, and some even say the craft, because foreigners will question whether there will be harmful substances in the production process of this thing. At the same time, taboos and adverse reactions are also clearly written. Unlike the country, you see the instructions. In terms of taboos and adverse reactions, the two words are ''unknown'' or the four words are not yet clear. At that time, the domestic people were really developed, and the basic education English came up. Everyone went straight to the wall to check the information. I dont know if this is the sorrow of the clever people or the luck, struggle, everywhere. Zhang Xiaobao can even get extra benefits in this fight. As long as he makes a small means, many secret recipes will be in this way, and then change the facade, you can take out the money. In conjunction with the price of the Chinese herbalists to fry the medicinal herbs. Now is the time when he and Wang Hao play a role, or two people have been playing a role, less a lot of detours, nitroglycerin from manufacturing to application. The process went smoothly, and I didnt die. Its amazing. I want to thank the people who have died. At present, Seymour Domo and Zhang Xiaobao are not clear about the specific situation. The doctor who knows the situation understands the cost of both the heart-saving pills and the things that can be used as explosives, and he is also clear. When eating a heart-saving pill is not easy to use, you have to eat explosives, so why not be in place at once? Explosives work quickly. So when Zhang Xiaobao and Seymour Dharma contracted, they thought that Seymour Dharma would not be able to do it. It would be quite impossible to get sick again later. Zhang Xiaobao feels that if Seymour Dharma is willing to lead his tribe to serve himself. He can always give him medicine and tell him what to pay attention to. Just like Li Longjis family. Seymour Domo thinks that if Zhang Xiaobao can make himself not die, there is nothing wrong with bringing the tribe to follow him. If he is dead, will the tribe still listen to his own words? Thinking about this, Seymour Domo regained his position, took the dice, and threw it into the bowl at random. When the dice stopped, there were one or two figures. "I lost this game." Seymour Domo said very calmly. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw it. The two looked at each other and saw happiness and sorrow from each other''s eyes. The happy one was that the tribe had won. The sad thing is that a leader lost his fighting spirit and sold him not only himself. . In the moment of life and death, Seymour Tama was defeated. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew each other very well. If the current leader is the other party, it will definitely fight to the last moment. Even if it loses, the opponent will not dare to take a nap. More benefits. "Simo Dharma and the leader, what is the second game?" Zhang Xiaobao did not cheer, asked quietly. "You said." Seymour Dharma is also happy. The meaning of the expression is very clear. Which one do you think is the most important? Zhang Xiaobao looked up at the cliff, and Beckham next to him quickly said: "Its better than snorkeling, snorkeling, me, I am going out, I havent had a good time to swim once, let me go." "Well, than snorkeling, see who is traveling far." Zhang Xiaobao promised. Seymour Dharma was awkward. He thought that Zhang Xiaobao would have a very powerful person here. He did not expect that it would be a little girl, and he would inevitably lose. When he climbed the cliff, he would win, salt, medicine? "Actually, you can..." "It is snorkeling." Zhang Xiaobao did not let Seymour Dharma finish talking. Seymour Dharma secretly sighed and looked at the people around him, giving hints to him, and the person he hinted at nodded, which made him relieved. Starting to change clothes on both sides, Beckham wore a very bloated dress, and the tribes only took a squat at the waist. If the opponent is not a girl, it is estimated that he will not even have the cumbersome things. The two stood by the lake, and with Zhang Xiaobao ordered, they plunged into the water at the same time. This goes in without a shadow. After a while, the people on the shore can vaguely see the underwater blurred things moving forward. A little bit past, the sweat on the forehead of Seymour Dharma came out again. I hate to jump out and grab the people in the tribe. I just hinted that I didnt think that this fool-like person thought he was insisting. How long can I persist if you stick to the end? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao began to look at the watch. Three minutes passed after this time. The two couldn''t help but worry. They were not worried about Beckham, they were the other person''s people. Now they can''t see the underwater figure, and the distance is too far. Waiting for another minute, the head in the distance is finally showing a head. Seeing this head, Seymour Domo is not happy or sad. He didn''t wait for another head now, if that head didn''t come out. Will Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao kill the people of their own tribe? That is their sister. At this moment, everyone felt that time passed very slowly. It seemed that they could hear the movement of their heartbeat. Every time they were so clear, one by one, they stared at the lake. After a long two minutes, I ran away. When Seymour Dharma planned to send more people to look at it, Beckhams head finally came out from a farther place, and then his hands were placed under the water on his chest. The water is coming back. As can be seen from her upper body, she took off the bloated outer clothes, inside is a swimsuit. The people in the tribe looked at the blessings that came over the water like the Buddha. After so long under the water, there was nothing, and they came back alive. As the distance approached, Beckham''s face did not show a happy look. Instead, the corner of the mouth is down, and the look of the cockroach is very unpleasant to open and close the eyes. When she was closer to the shore, the people on the shore gave a startling motion. The hands of Beckham in the water below her chest were holding the eyes of a fish. The fish looked not small. Zhang Xiaobao quickly broke into the water. Help to meet, a squid, Zhang Xiaobao smashed two, estimated to have twelve or three pounds, replaced by their own in the water. In the case of no outcrop, it is easy to avoid touching. Such a big fish will kill people. After throwing the fish backwards, Zhang Xiaobao picked up his sister and said, "Great." Beckham whispered to his brother''s ear: "There is a sense of accomplishment. I thought he was very powerful. As a result, his speed was so slow in the water. I didn''t use any ventilation to run in front of him. He fell far away, and when I needed to change my breath, there was a big gap from his rise above the water. I knew that I wouldnt cheat, so its faster. Even if hes ten minutes, whats the use of distance? I think this is very unfair to him. I changed a few breaths and caught the fish. Brother, you said that magic is not magical. There are also squid here. "Fantastic, don''t cheat if you deal with him later, what about it?" Zhang Xiaobao whispered back. "Sinking down, sinking with the weights, I used the gas, if I have to bring back the aggravated things, how to take the fish, do fish soup at night, a fish is enough for us to drink." Beckham still looks regretful and overestimates his opponent. Seymour Thomo on the shore was a happy expression in his eyes. His face was very painful. He scanned a man of his own tribe and shouted: "We lost, I know that you are the same as I thought, not willing. Leave here, but we must abide by our vows, we lose the gamble, and we will follow the Datang people from today. We have to go to dangerous places, but we don''t lack the warriors. I believe that the places where Datang people can go can''t help us. Now, I have to ask the Datang people whether they are willing to abide by the gambling contract and provide us with enough salt in the days we follow. When he shouted, Seymour Dharma looked at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao immediately shouted: "We are willing." "Have you heard it? We have lost some things, but we also got some things. Now, go back and bring the useful tools at home. Dont come back. Its against the gambling. The Buddha will punish you. I will send troops to get you back." Seymour Dharma shouted to the people around him, except for the original people on his side. After that, he immediately turned and left to pick up things. Zhang Xiaobao can also guess what is going on with Seymour Domo''s self-confidence. The important materials are in the hands of Seymour Dharma. If those people don''t come back, once they lose the resources here, then The days are estimated to be very sad, even dying because of the lack of things. Zhang Xiaobao really admired Seymour Domo, and he could hide the idea of ??surrender so deep that he can say that the act of surrender is so bright and fair. If he is not considering his own disease, he really knows his tribe and Datang. If the gap between them gives up their independence, then he is really great. Some people on the shore looked at the addiction and said to the people next to them: "This is over? What about our competition?" "Its OK now." Xiaoyuan said to Xu Yizhen. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 945： Poetry contest road Seymour Dharma invited Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to go to his '''' to drink tea. He prepared to take out his treasured black tea. Of course, he did not forget to bring more, he has admitted a lot of status, although The heart is very uncomfortable, but in fact, I can''t change it if I want to change it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know that the purpose of Seymour Dharma is for medicine. This medicine is indeed epoch-making, simple in production, widely used, and has saved countless people. It has also killed countless people, who can still get nitroglycerin. Love and hate. But the two people would not drink the black tea from Seymour Domo, but they took the green tea in the past. What if the other party''s black tea was not preserved? ****** Xu Yizhen and the nine little guys didn''t get involved. They stayed by the lake, looked at the mountains, looked at the water, and watched the cliffs hang down. "Don''t wait for the sunset, isn''t it?" Xu Yizhen shuddered and asked Xiaoyuan. He was excited. He followed him all the time. He had been suppressed. He never looked at his own skills. He always looked at the nine little guys there. . At this moment, he felt that he finally got a chance for a rare event. He defeated Xiaoyuan first and then broke it one by one. Xiaoyuan looked up at the sun and quickly closed his eyes and said, "Don''t wait, maybe you have to do something else for a while, now, this mountain, this water, and this warm sun and slow floating Cloud, of course, if you fished a fish and wrote fish, finally ask, is it a close-up poem?" "What is close-up?" Xu Yizhen did not understand. "My brother and sister will occasionally write, and it is a close-up poem written in strict accordance with the requirements of the law. It is divided into five or seven words, legal poems and quatrains. It is different according to the beginning and end of Pingyi, for example..." "No, don''t write this, the rules are too strict, affect the play, write poetry, not to write rules, to express inner feelings. Do you understand?" Xu Yizhen listened to confusion, and quickly interrupted Xiaoyuan''s words, guilty. Xiaoyuan is as good as a flow: "Well, not according to the rules, writing poetry can express emotions, is it not the same as writing a vernacular? Like a story in a newspaper." "Yes, the same. But don''t you think that poetry can better reflect the level of literature? Aesthetics, learning." Xu Yizhen advised. "Isn''t the near-field poetry more beautiful? Is it more learned?" Xiaoyuan said. "I don''t think about this thing today, don''t you? Just say poetry, I will come first. Do you see that cliff?" Xu Yizhen also knew that he was too small on the same issue because he used double standards. So I quickly transferred the topic. Xiaoyuan looked down in the direction of Xu Yizhen and nodded: "I saw it, and it was recessed inside." "Good, the poem came out, the first sentence. I see the cliff concave, the second sentence. Why..." "We have to go." Beckham''s voice suddenly sounded, and she was very dissatisfied with Xu Yizhen: "Are you playing us? No, I can follow you, why do you sink into a slot and turn to look at the other? On one side, there is also a concave depression." "Haha, Beckham, you are so cute, make a joke, I haven''t finished brewing yet, wait, ah, start, the water surface is reflected in the cliff, a green moon and a tide. The peaks are difficult to stop running, moving and calming. Xu Yizhen finished, looking at the nine little guys, waiting, waiting for a while to see people did not respond, asked: "How?" "To tell the truth, I don''t even know what it means." Xiaobei whispered to Xu Yizhen. "Yes, you are still young, you can''t understand it so deeply, I am not right." Xu Yizhen was very helpless and had to apologize to the nine children. "In fact, I don''t blame you, let Xiaoyuan come, Xiaoyuan, tell us to jingle, like a children''s song." Xiaobei showed a big smile on Xu Yizhen, and directed to Xiaoyuan. Xiaomo nodded, look at the surrounding scenery, raise his hand and say: "The tree is called a bird, and the tree is running under the water. The fish and shrimp swim and swim, and the end of the tour is a cliff. The mountain has a vine at half waist. And the green grass is sprouting. Can that wild vegetable be eaten? We have to dig a digging." "Oh, really nice, Xiaoyuan is good, continue to work hard, and it will be very powerful in the future." Xu Yizhen listened to Xiaoyuans childrens songs and felt that such a big child could put the rhyme on him, and he quickly praised him. Kind of being a teacher, laughing is so reserved and conceited. Xiaoyuan smiled and then pointed to the tree and said: "The bird on the tree is called , Թ Թ The gentleman and the same singer, after the Kailuan . Xu Yizhen was stupid after listening to the moment. He just felt that it was very difficult for a child to put the rhyme on it. As a result, people began to use the code in a blink of an eye, and through the elegant style of the poem, it was said that the woman in a family supported it alone. This family business, when it comes to the hills, complains that the road is far away, there are old people and children in the family, the husband is ordered to tear in the war, this is to fight with the king, in order to open the territory, whether it is my song or Your wind is praised and become a poem? Still, this is actually called life. Use "The Ears of the Ear", "The Tomb", "The Mirror", "No Clothes", "Wu", "Pipe". Is this kind of skill still available to children? Now go to Kao Ke to enter the Shike, the problem is really simple, but it is too shocking, not with such a play. "This jingle-like song is better than the previous one. I rely on my brother. Are you right? Xiaoyuan, continue, I like listening to children''s songs most, and I don''t understand any poems." Xiaobei''s voice is still so sweet. The smile is still bright. Xu Yizhen looked at the lake that was swaying in the wind by the wind. He wanted to jump and snorkel, and then he didnt come up again. I still want to show up in front of people''s small distances. I can''t easily find out four sentences. People use Zhangkou to use the code. This is an impromptu poem. No one gives you time to think one sentence at a time. The test is not only urgent but also skillful. how can that be possible? Xu Yizhen felt that he was very unsuccessful, especially when he heard what Xiaobei said, and the smile that usually looks cute is why it is so awkward at the moment. "Yes, yes, I... I can''t understand poetry, and I won''t do it." The only thing Xu Yizhen can do is to echo Beckham and smile back, but it doesn''t matter how laughter. Xiaoyuans expression is nothing, just like before, and then refers to the big tree: The tree is screaming at the tree, and the day is warm and the east is falling. The remote jungle is wild and wild, the hometown is fertile and the new melon. Last night, I dreamed of going back to Baixia. The nursery rhymes sang and slept early, and the good luck was like a smile." "I also miss home, good luck, they will call people? No, can''t be a white one, let''s find something that the city can''t see, make it into a specimen and bring it back, so that it can be seen for the younger brother and sister. What gems didn''t? The pearls I fell from didn''t know if they were broken by them." Beckham listened to Xiao Yuanyi, the eye circle turned red, sucking the nose, pulling the small far side and talking to the place where Seymour Dharma lived together. She thought it would be best to ask the local leader before, if there is If you can, you can use other spices to change, anyway, the locals are stupid, the gems can''t eat anything, give them something real, they will be very happy. Nine little guys ran to find Seymour Dharma and exchanged fair with others. Xu Yizhen stood at the lake for a long time. He heard the meaning of Xiaoyuan. He started with the same scene and told him in three ways. What is called simple and complicated, and simplified by simple. There is no need for the love in the depths, and the words are far away. It is the realm to express the deepest connotation in the simplest words. And myself, I am still in the process of being simple and complicated. I have never entered the complicated stage. When one day I will use the allusions, I will deliberately sculpt words to see the footsteps of Xiaoyuan. Perhaps it is still a little far from the road to Jane, but he does not need to sculpt anything. He thinks that it seems to be a habit, but it is actually accumulated to a certain extent. Xu Yizhen once again personally felt the horror of two kings of Zhang Wang. It seems that Grandpa had sent him to be right at the beginning. Otherwise, he is still touting with other officials of the same generation, and he must be proud of himself. Something. Look at the nine little guys, and do a lot of things. When you meet a lot of tribes, you can play with the children and take care of them. Every day when they see them, they feel that they are very happy. Of course, watching them happy moments, they are equally happy. But when you think about it carefully, you can find that wherever they play every day, they need them. Some people are ill, and some places are not doing well. They will pass by immediately, while they are like a play to help, while they are joking. That is to say, they take on the task of adjusting the atmosphere in the team. They have always infected everyone with their happiness and innocence. They will also fall over their heads and will be accidentally scratched. They will not hurt when they pout. At the same time, the same injured adult seems to feel that he does not hurt, even if the injury is heavier than the children. "They can actually stabilize the military and improve morale. They have not been the burden of the team. They never let others worry, why did I find out?" Xu Yizhen spoke to himself in the lake, and then he was very annoyed. He thought that only he was useless. He couldnt do physical work, he couldnt do it, he couldnt bring happiness to others, and he didnt have Beckhams Affinity. "Mother''s, I am actually a waste, no, I have to follow." Xu Yizhen firmly confidence, he is full of yearning for the outside. He came to the conclusion that once he followed the team and completed the road, he learned the merits of everyone in the team by a thousandth. When he went back to meet other generations of the same generation, those people came to him. It is said that there is no threat. Just like Xiao Yuans appearance when the last poem was taken by Beira, its really frustrating that people didnt take themselves seriously. "The head of Seymour Domo, where are you? Seymour Dharma!" Beckham and others shouted, and was taken to the Seymour Domo and invited to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao''s hall by the inner court. "Simo Dharma and the leader, I saw you again, hello, what, oh yeah! Wenjun has a white jade beauty..." When Beckham saw someone, he first opened his hand and walked at the foot. ****** There is still a chapter today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 946： Baby can change 13 incense "Beckham, come to my sister, where is Xu Yizhen who is with you?" Waiting for Xiaobei to finish, Wang Hao shouted first, then Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao seems to be very wronged and said: "Only one sentence, the content is different, don''t you think this sentence is very domineering?" "I feel very hooligan, it is a prelude to the arrogance, Beckham, how do you think of running over?" Wang Hao said Zhang Xiaobao, slammed the Beckham running. Beckham looked at Seymour Domo and said to his sister: "Its strange to be a little far away. Its better to be better than Xu Yizhen than poetry. I have to force people to do it, but I dont choose a homesick theme. Im homesick. I am here again, good luck, they can go, can you call someone? I remember when I was a child, I had such a big pearl. I put it in the house together. When I go back, do you want to bring them bigger pearls? If you can''t find a big pearl, you can make a jewel. Naturally, I want to ask the head of Seymour Domo, I dont want it. We use the ancestral secret recipe to change it. Thirteen incense, we usually cant bear to eat. For example, when they eat barbecue, lets put it, do you eat more? Fragrant? Brother~! The latter words are asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao solemnly nodded: "Yes, the thirteen fragrances of the ancestors, if they are willing to come up with more things to show sincerity, eighteen incense is also possible, it is not easy to eat curry." When they spoke, Xiaoyuan and others had already started to communicate with Seymour Dharma. The Seymour Dharma Association said that there was no problem in communication. "I know that my brother is the best, of course. My sister is just as good. Eighteen incense? How can I not know?" Beckham whispered to her brother and sister. "Because your brother never gives you a dish with 13 flavors, not to mention the 18 incense, it is for people who don''t cook. You see the chefs of our restaurant, who is fine. How do you grind the seasoning into powder and add it to the dish? Also, let you learn something with Xu Jians grandson. You see that you bullied him, makes people feel a little self-confident? Wang Hao also whispered. Beckham whispered: "It''s not that we bully him. It''s because he wants to gain confidence from the poetry and poetry. If he looks for me, he won''t have much trouble. Is he stupid? Its long, so its not that we bully him. Its that he bullies Xiaoyuan without bullying success. "Right, blame himself. Nothing, people, you will get used to it when you get some hits. Don''t look for Seymour Dharma. He is also a poor person. If you want a gem, let us pass by, Six گ past. There is jade, now is good, it is estimated to find the house as big." Zhang Xiaobao can imagine how much the attack that Xu Yizhen suffered, not to mention him. He and his sister sometimes have to give the information to his younger brother Xiaoyuan. When you need to use it, ask him, one percent of the talent is really amazing. Ninety-nine percent of the efforts can''t make up for it. Of course, according to another theory, 100% of children have their own talents, and they need to look at the environmental factors and the teachings of adults. The simplest example is that the child is born, the brain on the right is better developed, the chopsticks are left-handed, and the chopsticks should be changed to the right hand, and the chopsticks should be hit every time the left hand touches the chopsticks. After a long time, the child changes not only the hand holding the chopsticks, but also forms a conditional reflex to suppress his own right brain use. Then the parents say that their child is stupid, is there any reason to tell? Beckham didn''t think about whether Xu Yizhen''s heart was hurt. She was most interested in the place with jade. She has jade jewelry, various colors, red and green, and it is more beautiful than glass. "Brother, is it mine? Our baby candy house..." "There is too much life and interest involved in it. Every jewel has beautiful blood behind it. We will take up the place where the jade is produced, but the baby candy house must be far away. You can give each child a big cake. It is impossible to make an emerald bracelet for every child. The sweetest thing is the pastry honey in the baby candy house. The happiest way to eat it is to taste it with your family. This is the essence of the baby candy house, not the most beautiful thing is the jade bracelet of the baby candy house, the easiest to get. The way is to gamble on the original stone. The baby candy house that lost love for the child lost its soul at the same time. The livestock farming industry allows you to participate because it is possible to get the essentials of helping children, such as milk and meat. The mining industry can''t provide direct help to children. It''s nothing more than making money, and then using money to buy what children need. It seems to be the same thing, but it is actually a different concept. As the owner of the candy house, when you see something, the first thing that comes to mind is what it does for the children, not how much it can sell, and then take the money to buy things for the children. After a long time, you will remember the money, but forget the most direct needs of the child. Everything starts to be measured by money. Do you understand? Zhang Xiaobao patiently told his sister that it involved people''s thinking inertia and philosophy. Beckham glared at her eyes and thought for a while, nodding her head and saying, "I understand, its like I fell, my arm is broken. You and your sister saw that the first thing I thought was that Beckham didnt hurt. Is it serious to fall? Instead of listening to Xiaobeis fall, it is estimated that she needs five dollars to treat her, and let people take seven. The falling Beckham needs more than just money. The former is caring even if he has no money. The latter is indifferent even if he has money. Of course, it would be better if you have money and love! Once we are involved in minerals, our minds will gradually be put on the money. Zhang Xiaobao picked up his sister and put it on his lap. He kissed him with a sigh of relief: "Well, oh, my little Beckham is really smart." "No way, always smart, who is as stupid as Xu Yizhen, ten years, it is estimated that ten years can catch up with the current Xiaoyuan. If he practiced from now on and practice hard, five years may be possible." Xiaobei patted his chest and deeply recognized his brother''s words. Next to Wang Hao finally asked the specific situation: "What is Xiaoyuan doing?" "Xiaoyuan let him know something about Buddhism, and one thing you said before. That is. See the mountain is the mountain, see the water is the water; see the mountain is not the mountain. See the water is not the water; see the mountain is the mountain, see Water is water. According to what you said, the last one is to find him in the crowd." Beckham seems that her game is better than winning, old is happy, thief is happy. "Small far has been so powerful?" Wang Hao is a little surprised, she naturally knows what it is, three realms, in the last realm of literature, few people can achieve. When you write an article deliberately emphasize it. People who look at it will feel beautiful. When you don''t emphasize it, people who look at it will forget your way of writing, just remember the plot. Zhang Xiaobao said at this time: "Not so powerful, Xiaoyuan''s life experience is not enough. I can''t understand a lot of things through the knowledge in books. His success in this time is that his topic is homesick. Even if the child knows how to miss, he only Let Xu Yizhen be hit, right? Beckham?" "Yes, my little far is not going to write the depths of history. He simply expresses his thoughts about his younger siblings. Because he is not stupid." Beckham understands everything, so she only slogs a bit, a song and a small song. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and got up and walked away. "Brother, are you both going to do it?" When Beckham asked, he looked at Seymour Dharma. It means that you are not going to discuss things with him? Zhang Xiaobao touched Beckham''s head: "You talk to him. I will see your grandfather''s grandson with your sister. Otherwise, go back and say, I am afraid that your grandfather Xu is sick and hospitalized." "Okay, hand it over to us." Beckham promised to run to Seymour Dharma. Zhang Xiaobao only gestured to Seymour Dharma and lifted his chin, and went out with Wang Hao. Seymour Domo, who was sitting there, was angry and felt cold, and looked at the children around him who were talking about trading with themselves. They bite their teeth and decided with a little revenge to get some benefits from the children. . After that, if Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao disagreed, they would return the benefits. If they did not say anything, they would allow them. Compared with the complicated thoughts of Seymour Dharma, Xiaobei nine people seem to be much simpler. They did not consider who is cheaper. They only think that according to the actual situation of the local people''s poverty, they used 13 incense to change people''s good things. And they can easily estimate the approximate value of each thing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, who came outside, dont know the mind of Seymour Domo, otherwise they will be kind enough to persuade them not to play these games with Beckham, so that they will suffer. The cheap guys can''t be occupied by anyone. When two people found Xu Yizhen, they saw Xu Yiyi carrying a basket that had just been braided with branches and holding a leeks in one hand. Amaranth scorpion is specially used for cutting leeks. It is very easy to use. When you squat down, the leeks will pour a bundle, and you will not hurt the roots. As long as you use force, it must be razor. The tool itself limits your normal movement unless You deliberately cut it. In the case of a smashed leeks, you can dig down, gently turn, and the rotten roots are dug out. Xu Yizhen is digging wild vegetables along the lake. When he meets the above part, he directly cuts it. When he encounters the leaf-cutting, he meets the roots and eats it with a scorpion. Every wild vegetable he will be very careful. Remove the soil, separate the types, and carefully place them in the basket. "What is he doing?" Wang Wei looked at Xu Yizhen and found that it was different from what he thought before. She thought that Xu Yizhen should sit at the lake and be listless. Zhang Xiaobao showed a happy smile: "Digging wild vegetables." "And then?" asked Wang. "Then I feel the life, sink down and do the things around me, instead of watching the clouds always go to fantasy flying, if Xu Grandpa sees it, I will be very happy." Zhang Xiaobao praised. "It turns out that it seems that he is not afraid of being hit, and the self-adjustment is really fast. The tricks are also to dig. The wild vegetables are boiled in boiling water, and the sauce is eaten." Wang Wei proposed. Zhang Xiaobao will take wild vegetables with her. After half an hour, Seymour Dharma came out of the hall and looked very tired. Then there was a very obvious look of depression. Beckham was still happy and laughing. "Well, another person who was attacked, I don''t know if I can recover as soon as the previous one." Zhang Xiaobao looked up and shook his head and said to Wang Hao. "Guaranteed that he took the initiative to calculate the little guys, otherwise it is impossible." Wang Hao added. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 947： Seasoning can be sold with Xiaobeis laughter sounded awakened Xu Yizhen, who was digging wild vegetables at the lake. He looked up and looked at the happy nine little guys, his mouth slightly upturned and his face showing a gratifying look. Zhang Xiaobao just saw the way Xu Yiqi looked up when he looked up. At this time, Xu Yizhen had no sense of enthusiasm when he followed the team. The whole person seemed very easygoing and natural. Zhang Xiaobao knows that this is a sublimation of thought. When Xu Yiyi goes back, he will be taller than other people in his generation. In that case, he and Xu Jians old man have an account. At the same time, Datang will have one more talent available, or a good official. Don''t look at the current children''s books, the requirements of the students are getting higher and higher, and it feels fair, but in fact, it can''t offset the advantages of the bureaucratic family. This is inevitable. The same situation exists in any country and era of the system. Whether it is China, the United States, Japan, or Islamic countries, the origin has always played a very important role. Then, since you can''t stop it, it''s better to find ways to improve the personal qualities of the officials'' children. If you can''t get rid of the water, you can use the method of pushing the waves. Use the system to restrict some of the power, and use the humanities to influence some of the officials. Even if there are still various kinds of greed, pollution, and corruption, the number will naturally decrease. Try to increase the ability of officials, while ensuring the relative income of officials, their salaries must be in the upper echelons of society, and their welfare is higher than ordinary people, otherwise they will be in a strong temptation. "Is it, how many wild vegetables have been dug up?" Zhang Xiaobao, who was in a good mood, waved to Xu Yizhen and shouted. Xu Yiqi slowly stood up, took a basket, took a leek and scorpion in one hand, and walked over here. After a few steps, tilt the basket and let Zhang Xiaobao see the wild vegetables inside. He said, "There is not much. Only a small basket, a few people drink enough soup, cooking can not." "Hey? How is it different?" Beckham jumped two down to the front of Xu Yizhen, carefully looked at each other from top to bottom, and probed the wild vegetables in the basket, a curious look. Xiaobei feels that Xu Yizhen in front of him is like a personal, talking tone and action. The feeling for her is calm, not deliberate or unpretentious. The gaze is not aggressive, it is so soft. "You have changed too fast, what are you playing? Teach me, you taught me to change my face, I taught you to negotiate, and I negotiated very well." Beckham touched Xu Yizhen and said to him. "I want to thank you, in fact, I am still me, but I am different when I meet you. As for your skills, I must learn. Even if I cook for you every day, I must learn all of your skills, otherwise Am I not running this far way?" Xu Yiqi said to the basket on his hand, meaning that he is going to cook today. Beckham stepped back and waved his hand: "Don''t learn from each other. As for cooking, you spare us. You are a good person. You can''t torture us like this, but... we have a kind of spice called thirteen incense. Still good. Do not believe you ask Seymour Dharma." Beckham smiled and looked at Seymour Dharma. The face of Seymour Dharma is not very good-looking. When he was negotiating, he really wanted to bully the little guys. He wanted to use an ivory bead to change the fifty pounds of salt. His thoughts are very good. It is only safe to change the salt to his own hands. Although he followed the team of Datang, he had salt before eating. But if someone is angry at a certain day, or if the salt of the entire team is not enough, it will inevitably burden the tribe. I have a little salt in my hand, and I can use it at a crucial moment. If the little ones can change a few ivory beads, they will have a lot of salt, and they will be able to make a strong breath in the water. The result is that several people in Beckham asked what kind of seasonings they need to match. If they sell salt directly, they don''t sell it. They must match the seasoning. So this seasoning is expensive, saying that there are eighteen kinds of seasonings, with the salt one by one, then two or two, three or three, up to eighteen combinations, the result is a simple two seasoning and salt with a hundred Fifty-three, and then add 18 kinds of alone with salt, become one hundred and seventy, and then add three or three, four or four, and so on, they are confused, anyway, many, many. Such a calculation is obviously not acceptable. Seymour Domo is not stupid. He wants to talk about other things and only talk about salt. Of course, it is impossible for Xiaobeis nine people to sell the salt directly. Dont look at the salt in the Tang Dynasty. Its useful to bring it to the body. Otherwise, if you dont eat the salt, people will get sick. They also took this point in mind, only to use salt as the main condition to talk about other spices. Because there are a lot of spices in the local area, except for the peppers, there are many other seasonings that grow well. They are still wondering why they grow a lot of spices in the local area. They know where they are, if there are not so many kinds, Their brothers and sisters at that time in India are not likely to eat curry every day. Even if they are introduced from outside, they must consider the climate, so the local production itself. Beckham took out a few pieces of venison and let Seymour Dharma taste it. The venison is made with several seasonings. They can''t carry the spices on their bodies, and the taste is too bad. After Seymour Domo had eaten it, I felt really good. After listening to Beckham, they said that it would be better to put more seasonings and taste better. They are hot and iron, saying that they can provide this kind of seasoning to Seymour Domo and his people in an unlimited amount. As long as they can eat and manage enough, they supply everything, including salt. The precondition is that Seymour Dharma also needs to devote all of it. Seymour Dharma is happy, saying how much I want to give you? Beckham said no, it is how much you can eat. If you eat a pound of salt a day, you will give one person a pound, and you can give two pounds if you can eat two pounds. I went back and forth between each other on this issue. Seymour Tama was very tired. People were nine people. He was one. He said that he was half an hour. He promised to come down. He was in a good mood when he promised. He felt that he could hunt after ivory. But the spices and salt could not be found. At the time of going out, Beckham said to him that there is a local seasoning. If they want it, they need to send someone to pick it up. Then there are people in the team who give it to the production. How much can be eaten, the premise is that it must be collected. If you don''t pick it, your team will pick it up and give you spices. However, your team will pick things up, and the usual wild things will be handed over to the people of your tribe. When Seymour Dharma knew that he had a local presence and needed to work for himself, people became frustrated. What Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw was his tired and frustrated appearance. Nine little guys are of course happy, because they still have a backhand, they dont usually eat it, but it doesnt mean that the thirteen incense is not worth the money. There are still a lot of people in Datang who dont eat much, and if they move on, they will eat more. People''s territory can also be sold to them. Moreover, the thirteen incense or the eighteen incense is affected by the seasonal factors, as well as the secret of processing. It is not that you have 13 plants or thirteen incense. If you dont match well, people will get sick, and there are things inside. The sun is dry and the special one needs to be smoked. This did not tell Seymour Dharma, nor within the agreement. When they picked up the types in the current solar terms, they processed ten copies and gave them a copy. They said that the process failed. Seymour Domo is still not known at the moment, otherwise it is estimated that it will fall to the ground again, and nitroglycerin can not save the kind. When he heard what Beckham said, Seymour Dharma smiled at Xu Yizhen, and his smile was stubborn. Xu Yizhen didn''t need to ask to know what was going on. He had heard too many stories of Beckham when they negotiated with others. Thirteen incense he knows better. Although this thing is not very cheap, it is not expensive. Unbearable. Even if it is an ordinary person, usually do not eat, spend a dozen or so to buy a bag, throw at home, wait for the guests to come to cook to mention the taste, as with tea, that package is enough to eat for half a month, a little life People who are better can eat whatever they want. Its biggest function is to make meat, even if your cooking is worse, you cook chicken, cook some pork, put water in the pot, put the thirteen incense, the taste is very good, the salt is finally put, this is now Rules, salt in advance will find the same saltiness with more salt, unless it is specially made to produce lo mei, then you must first put salt, and then need to soak for a long time. Xu Yizhen is pondering at this time, what is the reason why they used the thirteen incense to bully, and the state of Seymour Domo is obviously wrong. This is just not easy. However, after seeing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the emotionally bad Seymour Domo suddenly revealed Enrons smile. He suddenly understood that his own things might not necessarily be his own. Since following the Datang people, there are still many good things in their hands, what will happen? It is better to exchange this opportunity for nine children. I would like to come to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to see that my brother and sister have more good things. "Hey? You will also change your face." Xiaobei is trying to show off his own record, and suddenly found that the expression of Seymour Dharma has changed, and he is puzzled. Zhang Xiaobao said to Xiaobei with a smile: "They are not changing their faces, they are changing their minds, they are people, they know how to choose, so their hearts are wide, and they are packed up and we will leave after two days." "Oh!" Xiaobei promised, but still couldn''t understand what was going on. When he found out that he couldn''t figure it out for a while, he would no longer think about it. He grabbed the basket on Xu Yiqi''s hand and grabbed one end and handed the other end to the small one. In front of the distance, two people rushed to the camp with their baskets. Do you still need me to do anything? Seymour Domo asked Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. "Don''t carry too many things, especially the wood tools that you don''t usually use. Throw them and throw them. When people are there, they will get together and get sick." Zhang Xiaobao said to Seymour Domo. Seymour Dharma hesitated and nodded: "I know, I am sick." "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaobao asked with amazement. ****** There is also a chapter (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 948： Killing people is very simple Zhang Xiaobao was shocked and his eyes on Seymour Dharma became less friendly. Seymour Domo did not know what happened to him. He still explained: "I said that I am willing to listen to your instructions and kill the sick." "Don''t, don''t say what I told you. I haven''t been ruthless. If it''s an enemy, you will just be happy when you are all dead. But now you are my own, and not a slave." Zhang Xiaobao said resolutely to Seymour Domo, and his eyes were staring at each other. Seymour Dharma merged: "Then, what do you want me to concentrate on the sick people?" "See you, you are generally not old enough here, because you are sick and other problems die, so there are basically no dangerous diseases that are alive now. We have a medical team that can give you simple treatment. Not only people who are sick, but also people of yours, have to cut my hair, then take a hot bath, I have a medicine for bathing, then change clothes, and find new ones without new clothes. Cloth cover. Zhang Xiaobao once again felt the cruelty of the slave system. This indifference to life is more thorough than his own harmony. I am also murdering myself, and I am destroying each other from the fundamentals of the enemy through various means. It does not mean that you do not know how to respect life. When you kill yourself, you will feel uncomfortable. It is only for the benefit of Datang. It is not right or wrong. I have never said that after people surrendered, they also specifically abused them. Even if they mine, they give enough food, using the physical strength of the captives, not life. It is really dangerous to let them do the work, but the danger is probabilistic, and it is dangerous to do it, not to be dangerous because of captive work. However, the rulers under slavery did not treat slaves as adults at all. When they were killed, they seemed so relaxed. It was no different from killing chickens, even killing them. Its no different from using live soup to eat meat. Wang Biaos brows were also wrinkled. She never thought that her hands were clean. What kind of soldiers would be a soldier who was not in the hands of blood? I have also slaughtered the villages of the Tubo people, killing them both old and young, but that is the foreign world. Now Seymour Dharma is aware of the massacre inside. Its not so much that you dont want to go back to the Horde. No wonder the local tribes dont have such a big sense of resistance. It is not that they do not know how to unite, it is their leader who is too easy to abandon them. If there is no religious belief. They are already finished. "I heard no, not let you kill, it is up to us to treat." Wang Hao looked at the eyes of Seymour Dharma is full of cold meaning. Seymour Domo couldn''t help but smacked. After reacting, he nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I know, you gave them a medical treatment. I said good first. I have nothing to exchange for yours... this... The effort to do things." "Our medical service is free. I don''t expect you to make something, you arrange it." Zhang Xiaobao took the call, then did not want to see Seymour Dharma, and took Wang Hao to leave. Seymour Domo stood in the same place, watching the two people who were far away, and the guards hiding in the dark one after another, sighing. Mumbled: "I knew you didn''t want to kill people. I don''t want to kill them. Anyway, I still have to die slowly. When I am on the road, I can see if you can save them. You don''t understand the cruelty here." Seymour Dharma felt that he was right. He actually wanted to kill a lot of cumbersome. I think that it is useless to leave those people. In the past, he always sent people who were old and had no power and illness to let them contribute to themselves at the last moment of their lives. With a sneer, Seymour Dharma touched the small bottle in his arms, which was used to treat his medicine, and walked toward his Palace without urgency. ****** "A race that doesn''t know how to love can''t survive. They will eventually be ruled or curbed by others. It is estimated that he is still thinking. We don''t know the situation here. There are many people in the team who are weak and old and small. I feel that our kindness is ridiculous. But he never imagined that without such kindness, we would not have the status of being in Datang today. Will the old weak give up? If we lose, we are running away, maybe we will choose to give up, but we must not be so calm, I believe that I will be awakened by nightmares every night. I saw the hesitation of Seymour Dharma. At that moment, I didn''t know if he didn''t want to kill, or whether he wanted to kill anyone, and whether he would take the opportunity to clear the disobedient. Therefore, the ruler who recognizes his power and responsibility is qualified to survive in this world. Otherwise, when the public knows that there are other countries whose rulers care for their people, there will inevitably be a rebellious mentality. At the same time, the foundation of this country will also be shaken. You will find that even if you do not give him advanced weapons, there are many people who die of violence in the country. They know how to protect the people or fear the rulers of the people. The countrys violent deaths are more. Zhang Xiaobao was stimulated by Seymour Tama. When he spoke, he thought about how to find a chance to kill Seymour Dharma. This kind of person can''t keep it. If you want to achieve a certain political purpose, you can send Seymour Dharma to do things that harm others. When he reaches the wrath of the sky, he will kill the Seymour Dharma and believe that he will get the person who has been oppressed by him. Good feeling. But obviously it can''t. In that case, my own soul is dirty, sending people to do it, and using the life of the person to do it to achieve the goal is worse than doing it yourself. "What do you mean by saying that everyone in Datang is equipped with a gun?" Wang Hao asked. "What is it? Do you think that murder must use a gun? As long as it is relatively fair in the law for the grassroots, even if they have the means to directly kill the people who provoke them, they will not use it, killing It is a person, not a gun. If you can, I will not only shoot the people of Datang, but also tell them that if an official bullies you, when you have no chance to go to the telegraph office to report, and your life is threatened, then, shoot, Shoot at the official and shoot at the person who threatens your life! When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he drew a shot and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "As you ask for it, Datang is in chaos. Well, at least the corrupt officials and the filth of Datang will think so. I don''t have to say it, I said it for you." Wang Hao said Zhang Xiaobaos hand that raised his gun and said it. She actually understands that there are many people who have died in shooting in other countries. In fact, it is a one-sided view. The country without guns is more dead under the knife and the bricks. When everyone has a gun, they naturally know how to respect life. When everyone has their own car, they naturally don''t think that pedestrians must let me go first. Respect comes from the same social status, and social status depends on hard work and dedication. Whether the effort and effort are fruitful, or the probability of forming a theoretical result lies in the policy of the ruling class of this society. "So, let''s cherish this era, safeguard the development of economy and technology, stabilize traditional morality, strengthen the law, and have a stable social environment. Even the rulers must conform to the majority of people when doing things. interest." Zhang Xiaobao concluded the same. Wang Xiao smiled: "Do you mean that Li Longji has to compromise?" "Little Li, this person is actually quite cute." Zhang Xiaobao also laughed. "Which is cute? Are you watching?" When Wang Hao spoke, he saw Zhang Xiaobao looking around. Also follow it. "I have seen that there are no spies, he found no, and we have information in the palace. Do you say that he is not cute?" "He can''t help." "Its not enough to kill us." "He is not stupid. He still wants to be an emperor. It is estimated that he is thinking about us at the moment, let us go back soon. He is good to travel." "This shows that his power is constrained. Even if he can endure the country''s turmoil, he can''t stand the powerful weapon of the unknown country, so that it can be attacked from nine miles. It will reach this level. It is estimated that he will have other ideas." "Then he has to wait." "Wait. Not all waiting." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao chatted back to the camp, just to see the little guys busy there. A large basin, the basin is filled with a lot of yellow-black... scrambled eggs? On the other side is a chopping board. Beckham and others washed the small root vegetables out of the water and handed them to Xu Yizhen, Xu Yiqi with a hand knife and a small root vegetable. Try hard to cut. "Be careful, don''t cut your hand, our knife is very fast, you look at it, don''t think '''' is as good as the logistics team in the team, when you find that you are uncomfortable when cutting vegetables, you have to stop. Adjust, instead of thinking that the food is only left behind, and cut it past, do you understand?" Beckham held a few washed root vegetables in his hand, nervously watching Xu Yizhen cut there, his mouth did not stop. Xu Yizhen was sweating all over, and he saw how nervous he was when he rolled up the muscles on his arms. But he was still insisting on cutting back to Beckham. "Know, I have written it down, or you know more. I am far worse than Xiaoqiang and Xiaogang." "Then you have to cut, let them cut." Beckham glanced at Xiaoqiang and Xiaogang in the face, said to Xu Yizhen. "How can dangerous things be done for you? Otherwise, Xiaobao and Hey saw it. I dare not imagine the consequences. If you say that the knife is not grinding so fast, is it..." "It will cut off the handle, and the blunt knife will hurt people. Beckham usually uses the knife very quickly. It doesn''t say that the hair is broken, as long as your hand touches it, it will break." The voice of Zhang Xiaobao came over. "Brother, sister, you are coming back, we are cutting the stuffing, I was thinking about it, but when I found out, the dish was all flying, so I had to cut it, why, my brother." Beckham grabbed the small root vegetables and ran to the face of Zhang Xiaobao. He said that he handed the dish of the small root dish to the front of Zhang Xiaobao and let him eat. Zhang Xiaobao hides backwards: "Who puts the mountain garlic as a small root dish? The color and size are different, so it is not good to see." "Oh, I know the mountain garlic, just a few, not good to eat, too spicy, this thing is useless, brother, how do you say that you fly?" Xiaobei retracted to see, but not? Where is the mountain garlic, purple skin. "This is the knowledge of physics. I want to let things fly out in the process of stress. To control the conduction of force and the physical characteristics of the current object, on the contrary, letting things fly, the same control, the easier it is to be The less you cut, the less easy it is to fly, so you need to fix the metal parts. There are two ways to cut vegetables, one is like me." Zhang Xiaobao said as he stepped forward, picked up another kitchen knife next to him, took the mixture of small root vegetables and garlic on the small shell, placed it on the cutting board, and cut the knife. After a few times, the thing was cut into small pieces. And then continue, and become a smaller structure. This is familiarity with the tools and familiarity with the things being cut, as well as the control of the force. Practice makes perfect, it is simple, but it needs to be adhered to. "Wow, my brother is very good." Xiaobei patted his hand. Xu Yizhens action stopped and listened carefully. He knew how Xiaobaos cooking was, but he used to eat it. He had never seen Xiaobaos work. Todays eyes are open, why cant you fly, the knife is obviously not Cut action. Zhang Xiaobao continued: "There is another way, it is much simpler, take all the dishes you have washed." A few little guys brought things up, piled them together, Zhang Xiaobao got together again, and then started to squat with a knife. He said, "This method is to block the food that will fly out with other things. Together, the knife smashed in the middle, but it also flew, but it was blocked. The premise is that the cutting board should be fixed firmly. Otherwise, the vibration generated by the cutting board will still give things to the earthquake. If you look at it in your daily life, you will find that the thickness of the chopping board used for cutting vegetables does not matter, but the chopping board used for chopping must be thick wood, and it is one piece, not a few pieces of bamboo. But we can''t put a metal plate under the cutting board, or a spring and a shock absorbing piece, which will reduce the kinetic energy of our falling knife. We need a tool table that can ease and eat and live. Come and chop. This is actually the simplest physics analysis and application, when cutting vegetables, and when there is a need for diversion, the heating is also inseparable from the cooking when cooking, and we also pay attention to chemical reactions, different ingredients are placed Together, it produces toxic substances, which are called the phase of the ingredients. The purpose of learning knowledge is to apply. You usually have nothing to do with hands-on, purposeful hands-on, which not only promotes your hands-on ability, but also deepens your mastery and understanding of knowledge. After Zhang Xiaobao finished, the vegetables on the chopping board were finished, and a few slags were also flew, but most of them were fine. This is a normal category. The first-class chef vegetables also fly, want to cut without cutting, of course There are also ''masters'' who cut things when cutting vegetables. "We will think more about how to play in the future." Xiaobei understood, happy to say. Xu Yizhen is even more grateful for his face. He knows that Xiaobao is telling him. He usually has access to a lot of books, but he has read it. He never thought about physics and chemistry when cooking. use. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 949： Bit by bit, non-trivial Nine little guys are reluctant to think about things that are too deep. They only think about it when they need it, and they don''t have to worry about it. They have brothers and sisters who are the backers, and they are very powerful brothers and sisters. (No., pop-up window.... Therefore, what they are thinking now is how to pack the box of small root vegetables and fry them in a pan. Today they plan to make a meal by hand, including the cat ear soup with the small root box, but the fresh cucumber pickles are gone. If the team comes to travel, fresh cucumbers are not a problem, and some people will carry the soil and carry cucumbers. But now its a war, who dares to waste manpower and material resources. Its better to have salt in the place where there is room for it, Garden Datang 949 The nine people who made the box for the first time were very nervous. Xu Yizhen also didn''t have a kitchen. He couldn''t cut it when he cut the dish. What else could he expect him to do? As the main force of the branding box, Xu Yizhen is very excited. He thinks that when the pancakes move up, it can be regarded as an art. But only the people who make pancakes every day understand that it is actually a kind of life. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao no longer go to rest, but take a folded stool and sit down to see the younger siblings and Xu Yizhen cooking. The two looked at each other and remembered the way they first made a slap in the family. The same passion, the same excitement, and the difference is the craft. The little guys use the heart when they pack the box, and the box that comes out is also grotesque, and it doesn''t pinch the side of the box. "Only seeing simplicity, big and simple." Zhang Xiaobao did not care, the box package is nothing more than three consequences, when the filling is leaking, the second is too thick, the stuffing inside is not cooked, three It is a thin place to smash. This is not a big problem. If the stuffing is leaking, you can also eat it. If you are not familiar with it, the stuffing of wild bird eggs and small root vegetables should be fried first. As for the embarrassing place, when it becomes a strange taste, the pot is chewed. As long as the little ones do their own work, no matter what kind of things are made, adults will feel the fragrance when they eat. The taste of the chefs at the first level is not as good as the noodles of the children. This is the worlds grown-up. Consensus. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao don''t care. Waiting to eat, the little guys don''t think about what to do. They maintain absolute confidence and think that they must eat well. Only Xu Yizhen, who is a little older, is afraid, and he is worried that he will not like to eat with the food Xiaobao and Dai. From time to time to see the pot, and look at the small box of the box, look at the stuffing in the pot, sudden inspiration, proposed: "Is it possible to add something inside?" Beckham is trying new and good stuffing, seeing how salty, how to hear Xu Yizhen''s movements, looked up and looked at each other, said helplessly: "I rely on my brother, cooking and poetry are the same, do not care how much you add The taste, but to see if you can express a kind of taste, just like the stuffing of leeks, you want to crown, you can, very simple, no matter what you add to it, no problem. The mutton is also good, the warm chicken is also made, the cold crab meat is no problem, you can integrate it, but ah, I say a lot of words." Beckham is like an adult. She is very hard to eat, but she eats a lot, and reaches a certain level. When I am used to the wind and waves, the creek is the pursuit. Xu Yizhen knows that leeks are cockroaches. They dont like eating very much. They have bad stomachs every time they eat. They only have problems when they eat at two restaurants in Zhang Wang. He doesnt know what is going on. Seeing that Beckham can put everything, he asks: "Do not jump. "Okay, but...but we want to eat pure little root vegetables. Junchen Zuo is a rule, whether it is used in medicine, or in calligraphy, or in the current eating, who is the king? I only want to eat venison with venison, and the venison and the small root vegetables are eaten together, and the supplement is too big." "Why is it a wild bird egg?" Xu Yiqi asked in general to ask, in terms of life enjoyment, he is very clear that he is not an opponent of the little guys, don''t look at the hardships of others, that is, people are willing to eat, But don''t endure hardships, say enjoyment, and you are far from good. Beckham '''' two times, spit out the stuffing in the mouth, reach for the salt, touch the salt-filled box and hold it again, bite the lower lip, look up at the sky, the eyeballs turn, the handle shrinks come back. "You can''t put salt anymore. Salt can be eaten with other spices. If you have more salt, you can''t lose it. You don''t want to take it out. Then, what are you talking about? Bird eggs? Fresh, brother and sister. As said, the simpler the organizational structure, the rural Datang 949 If you want to put things, you can actually put river prawn. If you want to put it in a big way, just use meat, don''t shell, sea shrimp can''t, sea shrimp is too fresh, and the taste of small root vegetables will be pressed down. We have to eat small root vegetables. "Why don''t you put river shrimp?" Xu Yizhen felt that the knowledge of eating was not small, and he became more curious. "Because no one catches shrimp and peels shrimp, wants to eat three fresh stuff, the egg is cooked, the shrimp must be raw, if you cook the shrimp in the water, turn it into a filling and then heat it up. Its not too bad. Its easy to cut the broken shrimp. Id rather not eat or do it. What to do if the wound is infected! Beckham shook two chubby little hands and motioned that she didn''t want to be cut. Xu Yizhen has to admit that he can''t compare with the little guys in many lives. It''s inevitable that he has never envied himself. He has never experienced life in his life, but no one has ever told himself in his daily life. It looks simple but has endless. The truth of learning. No wonder you have to put your youngest children in the small treasures and beggars. That is the long princess and the emperor. It turns out that their education started from the little bit of life. The small root box was branded after half an hour, black, yellow, and gray, stacked one on top of the other, and served on a plate to the table in front of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. There is also a wild vegetable soup with a taste of oil. Because of the limited number of small root vegetables, they only take care of their inner courtyards. The wild vegetable soup is much easier to handle. In addition to a little chopped green onion, it is water, salt, pepper powder, and some uncooked raw oil. Two large pots, less than half a basket of vegetables, are distributed to more people, there are a few wild vegetables in each bowl, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao bowl of wild vegetables. This kind of soup is simple to make, but it is very good for people''s health. Whether it is cold or hot, drink it when you eat, add water, and eat it, and save the food. It is not comparable to the soup of the rich family. The soup is awkward, or it is awkward. To say that the best taste is the soup, the wealthy people generally can''t drink it. It is not without materials. It is not the technology. Zhang Xiaobao took a sip and watched Wang Hao, Wang Hao , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "" "If there is no difference between the soup in the south and the pig food in the north, don''t you want to attack the area. Is it good? Generally, people who have not gone out, or those who go out to the field are willing to attack in the area, who will attack It means who is inferior, the strong is respected everywhere, so see who is friendly. I have not attacked the country when I was abroad. I even want to come back, but I know that as long as I "show" my head, I will be caught, especially the genius beauty, who is willing to catch me. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the soup bowl in front of him and said to Wang Hao. Wang Hao bites the small root vegetable box, slowly swallows it, drinks two soups, and exports long gas: "Ah, this is not afraid of other food residues in the stomach, but people with stomach problems can never Eat this box. Eat, don''t complain, I catch you is a mission." "Don''t say you, say beautiful, Beckham, come and come, tell you, when you do this soup, remember to sprinkle the chopped green onion in the oil first. If the chopped green onion does not turn black, the oil temperature is not enough. Don''t add water right away." Zhang Xiaobao smashed Wang Hao, seeing Wang Yans eyes begin to deform and quickly greeted his sister. Beckham also knows that the taste is not very good, but this is what they do. She has to drink and eat. She has a black box with two sides and put it on her brothers plate. She said, I have never done it before. I wont be next time. If its not good to drink, dont drink it. Zhang Xiaobao is speechless, do you think that the soup is not good? Then what do you do with the piercing box? But he said in his mouth: "How can you not drink, but you have not reached the highest level? Now the soup is given to a lot of tribes, and they are happy to die. It is good to have salt." "I think so." Beckham can think for others, but still look at the soup frowning, and ask: "Brother, is there any way to add the water to the garden? "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao "touch" "touch" Beckham''s head: "The oil is cooked before, can you find that there are many oil cans in the kitchen?" "So simple? Then, what about the current soup that has oily taste?" Xiaobei felt that the first time cooking was really a failure. "Is there still onion?" The grain net does not jump. "Yes, there are wild onions in the mountains, a lot." "You cut the onion into a foam and sprinkle it directly on the soup." Zhang Xiaobao gave a remedy in case of no way. Beckham was happy, and sure enough, my brother was the best. He dropped the chopsticks on his hands and ran to find Xiaoyuan to arrange them. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said to Wang Wei: "Eat, beauty, in fact, this soup and box is still good." The name of the beauty worked, and Wang Hao did not mention the matter just now. He gently ate the soup. It seemed to be really good. Then he said: "The food in the refugee area is the taste of the mountains and the sea." "Yes, the harm caused by natural disasters is big, but there are many people who have formed refugee areas. I don''t know how many refugees can be eaten this time." Zhang Xiaobao also chewed the sturdy box sent by Beckham. . "Look at the situation on the other side of the sea." Wang Hao turned to the West. In a strait that Wang Hao looked at, there were more than a thousand ships looking for a place to dock. The people above were ready to land. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to subscribe, reward, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 950： Invincible fleet even Tianhai "Wind direction: Southwest, wind speed: Five, the underwater situation is not clear, the big ship is not easy to dock, put the boat into the water, pay attention to the tail waves." On the nearest ship off the shore, some people in the observation deck have flagships to signal. In the team of the big ship, there are a hundred ships that are placed from the top to the bottom. Each big ship comes down two boats four meters long and two meters wide. Each boat sits eight people and shakes the paddles to the shore. Going on, there are things covered with canvas on the boat. There are about a thousand ships in the sea about two thousand miles, and more than 9,000 ships are anchored in the area, including two thousand gunboats. This is the total sea warfare power that Datang can bring out. Over the years, a total of 3,000 gunboats have been built. Two hundred are left in the country, and five hundred are used to cruise. Where there is a Datang merchant ship, there is a Datang gunship. All the other ones are here. The same gunboats will not be built in the future. The new gunboats are rarely manufactured. Generally, two or three ships are built, and they are trained in the sea and lakes, the Yellow River and the Yangtze River to summarize the technology. Large docks will start at the same time if needed. The other vessels that were parked on the sea were transporting ships and supply ships. The number of soldiers who landed in the battle was 200,000. They could not receive domestic supplies for a long time, and they also needed to carry livestock for transportation. Ten thousand ships sound like a number. When you look at it, you will never compare the numbers with those on the sea. Merchant ships that have gone to further places have come back. When they saw the ships on the sea, the people on the ship ran away. "Boss, boss, fast. Come out to see the ship." A merchant ship called ''Love Tang'' is returning along the shore of the sea to Datang, looking at the mast, looking through the telescope in front of the sea. The scene, shouting with a scorpion, shouting and crawling down the mast. "What is it called? Xiaodong, can you keep your focus when you leave? From the beginning of leaving the Tang Dynasty, you have not seen you stop, see the fish, you call, see the seabird, you still call, watch the boat. We are already on the boat, not Haven''t seen the ship, is it my Datang merchant ship or the **** ship?" In a temporarily assembled cabin on the deck, one person is licking noodles there, and a wooden shelf is placed next to it. Three small children are drawn on the paper. It can be seen from the clothes, it is two men and one woman. . Hearing his hand and shouting, he quickly added some cold water to the pot. Followed and shouted back. The person he called Xiaodong had already slid off the mast and stood at the door. First **** the nose: "Boss, oh, call the captain, you give me noodles to eat. There are boats, there are many boats." "Who will do it for you? I can''t eat much from the face brought by Datang. I am doing two meals. When I get home, three baby children are pestering me. I don''t want to eat a safe face." When I came out, they were less than one year old. When they went back, they were three years old, and it was time for mischief." The captain who made the noodles looked at the pictures on the paper, narrowed his eyes and said, suddenly he glanced at the eyes again: "I told you a little over the Xiaodong, hanging the telescope around your neck, you have to take the rope off. I really fell into the sea. Going back, I will not give you proof, see how the government can clean you up." "Boss, you can rest assured, you see. I am tied to a waist with a rope, my neck can not be smashed, the time is long and the neck is completely worn, boss, oh, captain, I said the boat, you do not believe you for a while Look at the telescope and scare people." Xiaodong pulled the telescope. Sure enough, he had a rope on his waist. There are two big ships in each of these things. One captain holds and the other gives a lookout. When you come out, you will record it. If you go back, you will take the debris. For the state-level officials to check, if no one gives the proof, to the enemy. The captain was not in a hurry. He didn''t even think of what it would be. He only thought that there was a big merchant fleet that would "see one side" with his own boat team, and then say hello to each other. Then, for a while, it is natural to see, and it is important to eat the noodles made from the face brought by Datang. The noodles are used for a long time before the pot is cooked. The time from the pot to the cooking is short. After a few minutes of work, the noodles are good. After a while in the cold water, the captain takes another can, opens and throws a few spoonfuls of watercress from it. Sauce, a bowl of food first, mouth, excitedly nodded. "It''s delicious, it''s still the noodles in my hometown and the sauce in my hometown. What do I look at? Do you want to eat yourself, wait for me to serve you?" "Captain, you are really great." Xiaodong ran over happily, picking his face, then put the sauce, put a few bowls down into the half bowl, looked up, and sipped his mouth with a slap in the air: "Captain, I only I remember, more than a month ago, he was sick, he wanted to eat noodles, you took out a canned bean paste, saying it was the last one, today... Is it... I am dreaming?" "Yes, now I woke up and gave me a look up. Are you still alive? I have done this altogether, the sauce, you are not afraid of salty?" When the captain spoke, Xiaodong went to pick the faces of the two chopsticks and put the bean paste on the surface. "Wake up, boss, I went up, you eat slowly, I continue to feel the might of my Datang Fleet." Two bowls of face under the belly, Xiaodong slammed the water, the hand on the mouth, He ran out and left only one sentence. "Cheat me, I don''t want to see the smallpox. I eat noodles, sons, prostitutes, wait for you to go back, and go back to eat every day. The goods on the five ships are all yours, but this is from Xiaobao. And the goods from Africa in the mouth of the mouth are worth it." The captain still sucked his face in an unhurried manner, watching the three children on the paper mutter. When he was full, a quarter of an hour passed, and he sat down satisfactorily. He looked at the uncooked noodles and gently placed the canned bean paste. He was lucky for a while, and ran first. When you see it, you can cook it yourself. He took the telescope and took the telescope. The captain also strolled outside and continued to see the sea and the blue sky he had already seen. When he thought of Xiaodong, he lifted the telescope and swept it in front. "Ah? A lot of boats, mother, this... This is my Datang Fleet! I have so many ships in Datang?" In the eyes of the captain is a ship that is flying again. At the entrance, in addition to the ship, or the ship, the end of the sea and the end of the sky are also vaguely with the sail of the ship. The captain was dumbfounded, swallowing two spit, and muttered: "What''s the matter? Dreaming? No, absolutely not, my Datang fleet is running here? Who is going to be bad? It''s beautiful, too powerful." Come out, give the captain out, look at the fleet, I am Datang." A few words of self-speaking, the captain began shouting into the cabin below the deck, his hands holding the telescope turned white, and the body could not help but tremble. He is really so excited. He used to see Datang''s gunboats and supply ships. It is rare to see dozens of military ships on the dock at the same time. Today is a fun, and my own Datang actually has so many warships. Together, it can be said that it is overwhelming. It is the fleet of Datang and the power to maintain its own Tang Dynasty. The captain was close to his mouth, and he was quite chest-high. He was bragging about the sea breeze. He had the urge to cry. The ship in front of him could not be said to be a ship. It was the existence of a mountain. Continuously, what is more proud than this! More footsteps sounded on the deck, and the captain shouted, thinking that the crew members who had gone out had been trained to run out in succession. As a result, no danger was found. Looking forward, one by one was also stunned. Even without a telescope. At this time, they can also see the ship in front. It is nothing but the flag above. The nearest ship can see the hull, and there are sails in the far place. Mast, the ship further becomes a small point, or a black line. "Big, where are the ships? Really, scary." A crew member leaned over to the side of the captain and asked with a wink. "Ha! Where''s it? Under the sky, you said that there are so many ships? Only I am Datang, oh, I see clearly, gunboat, is it a gunship, a gunboat, or a gunboat, a piece of gunship?" Who are you going to pick up? The captain can see the configuration of the ship at this time. The gunship is obviously different from the ship''s captain. Although there is no glimpse of the cannon, you can see the planks that are blocked outside the gunhole on the ship''s side. The colors are different and familiar with the Datang gunboat. Everyone understands that when the board is removed, the cannon will be exposed. Other ships have no string guns, but there is a bow gun, and there is no gun at the stern, indicating that the military ship did not intend to flee and fire, it is an absolute confidence. His nephew, his eyes turned, reminded: "The uncle, the front is the strait, the strait that eats more people, the small treasure and the cockroach are eating more food. When we came out, it was only a small-scale friction. I didn''t expect to come back. Its already done, its definitely not a small fight. "I know, Xiao Yan used many of these ships, but... there are too many gunboats. How many people have enough boats to fight?" The captain tried hard, and then made a stunned look: "Understood, Xiaobaohe Wouldn''t it be a ship to be a ship, a transporter, a gunboat to be able to hit a ship, and a hit on the shore, and more people can finish it." "How is it finished?" The captain''s nephew couldn''t keep up with the train of thought, sending troops to come over, not to fight, to go deep into the land, and the gunboat could not go up. Unclear the captains nephew did not go to pondering, but admired the team that gradually approached the front, lamenting: Its so beautiful. I used to hear people say that the gunboat was broken and lined up, and I couldnt think of what it was. Now I know, if I am an enemy, I will surrender directly, so I can''t fight. In addition to the boat, you can''t see anything else. Waiting for us to insert it from the fleet will definitely make people more shocked. I have seen how hundreds of fishing boats have been dispatched together. I feel that it is spectacular enough. How many ships do you have in the Tang Dynasty fleet? Simply invincible. Listening to him, the other crew members on the deck shared the same feeling. The closer they were, the more they felt the oppression of the invincible fleet of the motherland. They belonged to their own Datang. They usually did not need to move a lot, one or two gunboats plus three. Five supply ships are sufficient to maintain the safety of people outside the door. When the time is really happening, his own Datang will gather so many ships to form an innocent fleet. With this armed protection at sea, the world can go. "Captain, when we go back, if we meet other small countries, such as Zhenla or Japanese ships, we will post them to see if they dare to provoke them? My invincible fleet of Datang crushed them." A crew member shouted excitedly. With. "You traveled past and posted, and people are provocative. Are you posting it in the past? Isn''t it a provocation? You are a powerful fleet of Datang. It''s not a matter of playing with you, you don''t have to spend money, don''t spend money? Just for you to dispatch the fleet, it''s you. Silly or Xiao Bao and stupid. Or is it the emperor?" The captain looked for his voice and snarled. "It''s not that DaTang is willing to do everything for one person. I am also a Datang person." This person is still not convinced. Suddenly ushered in all kinds of accusations of people around. "I said Chen''s second child, I said that I would not let you come. You are not eye-catching, you are not coming, I will not agree to take you next time." "Two silly, I will call you this in the future, but dare to say that I have done my best. That is to say that I have encountered a special situation. For example, if I fight with many countries at the same time, it is not that you let the fish bite, the whole Tang Dynasty people are surrounded. Come up and take turns to help you." "You are far worse than your brother and your brother. If you meet someone else''s two boats, Datang will have to send you a fleet of eyes? Are you alone? It is enough to come to a patrol boat." "Chen two poles, you are sick, get cured." "Second second, I wonder, do you want to provoke others to do it? Ask people''s boats to be filled with valuable things. After you provoke, Datang''s armed ship used to help you. Grab things okay, if people only have boats on board. Smelly fish rotten shrimp, you have been provoked, and the ship of Datang used to help you fight. What benefits are not taken up, do you think it is troublesome for the Datang army?" "Chen brother, you are not too small..." "Shut up, what Chen Ge, you are my brother. Directly call the brother, you also say me, do you want to destroy the pros?" The person who said that he finally found a good bully. "Yeah, you are my brother, you, don''t say my brother, watch the boat." The brother of this man reacted. Quickly maintain his brother. Everyone had a mouthful of addiction, no longer continually ridiculed Chens second child, and they turned their attention to the fleet of Datang. ''Boom! Boom! Boom! Hey...Hey~~! Hey~~! Suddenly, the drums and horns were heard in the front of the fleet. And all kinds of small flags slide in series, and the boat with sails begins to sail. "Uncle, are they doing it?" the captain''s nephew asked curiously. The captain also wondered, watching and watching, suddenly found the sky in the sky flying fast, no time to take care of others, shouting to the surrounding crew: "Fast, falling sails, jibs, winds, from the side Don''t look at the boat, then watch the boat and be blown away." The crew members reacted, and they all started to do things. Soon, the cross sail fell, the spinnaker was in a separate position, the speed of the ship began to drop, and the people on the watchtower did not continue to stay. On the deck. After a while, everyone gathered at the front deck, and only those who controlled the sails and the helm could not leave the position. Normally, this situation will be very tense at sea. Every time you will inevitably worry about an accident, you will not be able to return home, but the people on board are relaxed. They are in front of the fleet of their own country. If the wind blows to a dangerous level, the fleet cannot send a ship to inform its merchant ship. Since no one has told it, the degree of the wind has not come out of the control of the fleet control department. range. In this case, the five ships on one side will enter the fleet in a while, and the fleet will protect themselves and others. The wind began to get bigger. The sails of the five merchant ships and the ship formed a large angle. If you only looked at the sails, it gave the impression that the ship was walking diagonally, and the sound of the wind slammed against the waves on the ship''s side. Don''t worry at all, fix yourself one by one and experience the feeling of riding the wind and breaking waves. Don''t look at the wind blowing from the side, the speed of the ship is faster, two quarters of an hour, the five ships finally passed the nearest Tangshan armed ship. The flag on the boat hunted, and the soldiers wearing the classified navy suits were saluting the merchant ships. The standard standing posture and neat movements made the people on the merchant ships tearful, one by one. The ceremony. As they got deeper and deeper into the fleet, they couldn''t see the outside, only the ships, the countless ships, and the neat military rituals of the soldiers passing by them. The one-piece action made the people on the merchant ship feel bloody. They saw the warships of the hustle and bustle. They were the soldiers with the color of fortitude, the rolling clouds, the flag of hunting. For a time they felt very at ease, and there seemed to be nothing in the world to see the team in front of the war. Too strong, especially the eyes of the soldiers, can not see any withdrawal and weakness. "Good soldiers, when I go back and sell the goods, I will send out 10% of the net profit to the military camp. The soldiers of my Datang can''t be wronged. We are counting on our dignity outside." The captain solemnly said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 951： How to survive in the sky Five merchant ships crossed the fleet, stumbled, and did not know how long it took. When they came out, they found that the wind had passed. The people on board were very excited, and looked back from time to time to see the team that still couldnt see the margin. The captain looked over for a while, returned to his captain''s room, and lifted the pen and wrote, ''It''s still a place where people eat more, that sea area, I know how long it will take us to get home, along the way. I saw the armed ship patrolling back and forth and saw the same merchant ship as me. Whether it is a whale or a dolphin, it is so common in the sea where the sun rises and falls. Even the land of Africa does not make me shocked. After all, I have been there before. I know that the last voyage will be very smooth. It is impossible to have a ship from a certain country to come to trouble. I have always believed that the gunboat of Datang is the most prestigious. But I have to say that today, the fleet I have seen can no longer be described as a prestige. I have not seen it with my own eyes. Anyone can imagine the scale. It is a scene that should not exist in the world. More than a merchant ship, there are many warships. A ship, a row of rows, a group of people moored on the sea, lifting the telescope, I can''t see the end. They are simply floating like that, nothing is done, but my heart is born with limited pride. I really cant guess. If I am the enemy of Datang, how to deal with it, surrender may be a good idea, must be The gunboat collapsed on the deck before firing. I am not, I told myself over and over again. I am not an enemy. I am a Datang person. I am proud to be a Datang person. So I decided to take out 10% of the net profit and use it on my Datang fleet. They deserve to do this and repent. ****** The soldiers on the fleet did not have the heart to think about what the people on the merchant ships had just thought. They just said that they would meet and follow the requirements of the shackles, after the army of Datang left the territory of Datang. In the case of other non-combatants in Datang, they have to salute them, and the taxes they paid have raised themselves. Then, as a soldier, you naturally need to provide them with enough help. Since they dont need to let others wait for someone to help them, its a kind of help to show them friendship. He said that the salute of the soldiers is the most A beautiful scenery. It will make the people of Datang feel at ease. Since they are already at ease, the rest is to continue to attack many eateries here. I believe that many eateries will never think that there will be a group of Datang soldiers appearing in their important places. The people who started to land in the narrowest part of the strait were very excited. They had already seen the ships belonging to the multi-cannibals, and they stopped at the simple pier. It is said that the pier is not very correct. Unfortunately, such a good natural deep-water land, those ships are really too small, and they have been dragged to the shore, not on the shore of the deep water. "There wasn''t any reef seen below. I knew that I should come directly to the big ship. It was a good natural port. It was a little worse. I thought I could see a group of buildings and various tropical plants." A sailor who had just docked a boat docked on the shore and looked at the scenery in front of him was a little disappointed. He always thought of someone else''s dock as the same as the Luzhou port, when he entered the dock from the outside. I saw a piece of buildings and a gratifying greenery. At the moment, there is no glimpse of the building complex. Only a dozen boats are stranded on the shore of the beach. Then the eyes are the mountains, the stones, the yellow hills, and the first feeling is ridiculous. And there are no lush forests on the hills, all of them are bald. If you look carefully, you can find the little green grass, which grows hard and tenaciously. Why is it so important to build more people? Its a pity. "Zhang Daqiang, what?" When the person said something, the voice of the captain came from the ear, scared him, and quickly jumped off the boat and began to cooperate with others to carry the things on board. Going to the shore. The first boat was shipped with machine guns and medicine. I thought that if I came over, I would be blocked by the enemy. They were ready to forcibly land. It turned out that the actual situation was different from the guess. There was no one to eat at all. In addition to being desolate or desolate, the boat that was dragged to the shore did not know how long it had not been used. There were quite a lot of sand in the boat. The children are also mixed together in black and brown. Obviously, the boat has not been maintained for a long time. Now if it goes out to sea, it is easy to leak water. Even if you tap the stone on the shore, you can break the boat. However, the team still has to follow the previous steps to move the machine gun up, link the medicine, and prepare for the dangers that may arise. When all the things were brought in, the eight people on each ship left six, and the other two were rowing back to meet. As for the big ship to come directly to it, I still dont dare to sit on the boat and cant see the underwater reef. It doesnt mean that the big ship is safe. Zhang Daqiang is one of the remaining members. He is a very good sniper. He has been trained in jungle warfare and street fighting. He has also been to Fengzhou, specifically the southern bank of the Yellow River in Fengzhou. There was a desert there, very big, Zhang Daqiang never walked from one side to the other, no one would ask for it, but he survived there for two days, yes, two days. In two days, he only carried a wet towel, wrapped in layers of oil paper, and a single-edged serrated knife. Other things were gone. The experience of those two days made him always forget it. It is definitely a choice between life and death. Fortunately, there are many eagle hovering in the sky. The most beautiful two are red and white, the red is called red dragonfly, the white is called water. cloud. If you feel that you can''t stand it, you will wave to the sky, there will be eagle to send water and other supplies, but at the same time will be eliminated, people who are eliminated, you can not want to log in first, then move on. Zhang Daqiang also participated in other trainings. He still came out in the desert for four consecutive months. The skin on his body did not know how many layers were lost. "Mother''s, it''s really hot." Zhang Daqiang and others left the boat. Some people were guns in the local area. He followed the one in each boat and began to meet. There were 200 people in total, familiar with each other and once lived together in the desert. teammate. "Yes, it''s hot." A weak voice followed, Zhang Daqiang didn''t have to look back and know who it was. A real name is Tu Dong, the fourth-ranked person in the family, nicknamed Rabbit, Tu Si, Rabbit, sounds like Very nice. Zhang Daqiang listened to the voice not like the one who saw Tudong for the first time. He felt that Tudong was a very weak person. His voice was always so weak, and his expression was always embarrassing. However, this kids hand is not weak at all. Snake and peeling are the most skilled, and the courage is still big. What is in the desert? If you can say that you can eat it, he dares to eat raw. Eat more than anyone else. The main thing is that he is very sensitive to the water source. He always finds the most heavy water vapor under the sand, and then uses a simple tool to gather the water. The shooting method is certainly not bad either, otherwise it is impossible to be placed in the first commando. "There is less talk, preparation, and adjustment of the state of heat. Today we must advance 50 miles, clear all obstacles along the way, circle the possible range of quicksand, and clean up the dangerous insects and animals in various deserts." Another person who came down from the boat said very unhappyly to Zhang Daqiang and Tu Dong. The two men closed their mouths and began to prepare. The gloves were put on, the sleeves were tight, the boots were checked for the straps, and the trousers were tied. The caps on the clothes were buckled and the collars were tied. Reflective glasses, all parts of the body have been blocked, a trace of skin has not been exposed. Coupled with the big double-built backpack, the gun on the hand and the knife on the waist, they felt hot, but none of them took the dress like a pair of pants and a vest. They didn''t know before. They had a deep understanding of the four-month desert training. In the desert, don''t think that it is cold to wear. The temperature of the sand is very high. If the skin is exposed, it will be blocked by the sun. The most important thing is the loss of water in the body. It looks uncomfortable now, but it survives well and saves water. The pain of those two days is still firmly remembered at this moment, and even so, Yan and Xiaobao are just saying that they will be qualified. The real survival is three days and three nights, seventy-two hours. All of them did not add one day because the rescue could not keep up. Those two days are not to hide in one place, but to complete the task. Otherwise, it will be much simpler. Dig a hole in the sand dunes and bury yourself in it. It will be quite good. Zhang Daqiang, who is deeply impressed by this, no longer speaks, but he will use sign language and say to the next Tudong: "Hey and Xiaobao are really powerful. When we went to training three years ago, they I must have thought of this moment. If I have not experienced it, I have just landed. We will go to the front immediately. It is estimated that we will not go too far and will collapse." "Of course, if you don''t have a good life, you can still be awesome. I am wondering how the local eater can survive. Are they also walking on the sand and nothing?" Tu Dong also said in a sign language. Although it is still not a desert in front of him, he can''t see a few greens, a piece of earth yellow, whether it is mountains or land, plus a salty sea breeze and the big sun in the sky, imagine You can know how hard it is to live here. At this time, the captain made a gesture. When he ran forward, the other people rushed out to match each other. The place where two hundred people marched was only the clutter of footsteps. The wind is still blowing, and the dust on the ground is raised from time to time. The clouds in the sky do not stop at all, and drifting over and over without falling the slightest raindrops. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (. Vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.)  2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 952： Women are also resources When the Datang army landed behind the multi-cannibals, the teams led by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also set off. There are not more than 3,000 people in the tribe of Seymour Dharma. They dont want to sneak out of the ranks. They think that if they dont follow the big team, the rest will have no way to survive in the local area. Seymour Dharma took away all the food and dried meat, and took away most of the tools made of metal, as well as the animals in the tribe. The people who stay here need to find food by themselves. At the same time, they have to use tools of wood and stone. If the grazing animals such as rabbits and deer are their food, they are also the food of meat animals such as wolves, tigers and leopards. They don''t feel that they can easily defeat the animals that want to eat them. They don''t think they can easily capture the animals they want to eat, especially the salt. Who will give them? So everyone is leaving, at least following the team of Datang, you don''t have to worry about going hungry. There are fewer old people in the ranks, and there are no sick people. Those individuals, usually Seymour Dharma, have thought of various ways to let them end their lives ahead of time. Otherwise, it is a burden to live without a person who needs care. Fortunately, Seymour Dharma is not stupid enough to treat children as cumbersome, so the children are still alive, and women are not. There are many women in Seymour Domo, there are fourteen, one by one... looks I know that the aesthetic view of the locals seems to be different from that of Datang. A lot more than Seymour Domo, I think the fourteen women are beautiful. Of course, even if he may be a little different from the aesthetic point of view, he still thinks that it is beautiful, mainly because he thinks this person who is called the konjac is strong enough. Not only can you direct the fight, but the individual''s combat power is also there. At the same time, you can sing, dance, and make a delicious meal with Xiaobao. Such a woman is really hard to find, especially the skin on the body. How is it so tender, so white? Stronger than the woman on my side. A lot of comparisons are so much, but he still likes other beauty in front of him, although it is worse than . This is not your own. When you look at the past, you will feel chest pain. Such a woman cant find it herself, otherwise she will bully all day. "Xiaobao, I only discovered it now. You are really a man." A lot of eyes have been swept away on the woman of Seymour Domo, and I have not forgotten to talk to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao is a bit nervous. The hand unconsciously blocked the block and squeezed a smile: "How did you find out?" "You haven''t been beaten by your woman, isn''t it a man?" To say a lot more reason why he thinks it is correct. Zhang Xiaobao began to worry more and more. This person will not be changed to the outlook on life, world outlook and values ??after being kicked down. Is there only two options in his eyes? Men can do a woman, a woman can do a man, they have to stand up. Zhang Xiaobao felt that he should give more help, so he said: "Actually, she doesn''t beat me because she doesn''t want to beat me. It doesn''t beat me. I think you should touch people outside, especially if you look outside. How good is the life of people. In this case, I estimate that you can only reach one hundred and twenty-six people in your tribe. They are idle, nothing, bullying each other, and whoever wins will be powerful. You don''t know that there are still many people outside you who are better than you? My wife and I don''t have the leisure to play at home. There are many things outside that we need to calculate together and have problems with our own lives. There are strategic issues with the enemy. I advise you to learn from me and think about things outside. "Simo Dharma also hits a woman." Too many find a real-life example to prove that he is right. "Is it amazing? A small leader who is in charge of more than 3,000 people is very strong? He is also idle. I never think that men who fight women have something to do." Zhang Xiaobao is very disdainful to Seymour Dharma. The tribe of more than 3,000 people is also considered a social group? Small places are small places. It is a pity that even if there are so many people in India later, few people take them seriously, the main thing is that the military is not strong. And the most hateful thing is that the economic crisis that others have encountered is trying to make money. They actually sell their wives. This kind of behavior is not ethical, but human. Zhang Xiaobao once thought about it many times. If he had a wife, he would sell his wife to the market when he had no money. He told himself through various psychology that it was correct. However, in the end, they all failed, and they simply could not convince themselves. If you usually have a meal with your own food, have fun together, and sell your painful wife, how much do you have to be cold-blooded? It is not a cargo, it is a time that has a close relationship with oneself and memories in the years. The most annoying thing is the women who are sold, they are very honest, they are accompanied by men to sell themselves. This may be a habit. Races and countries with such habits, countries with a slightly stronger position in the world do not look at them, needless to mention them. "Wife, talking about the behavior of selling his wife in India, reminds me of the lion." Zhang Xiaobao thought about it and suddenly said to Wang Hao, who was next to him. Switching to someone else will be confused by Zhang Xiaobao''s words, and the jumping is too big. I just talked a lot more, and I mentioned what the lion was in a blink of an eye. However, Wang Hao can understand that there is no need to deliberately think about it. Zhang Xiaobao feels the same feeling in one sentence, and Zhang Xiaobaos psychological activities are understandable. Then he said: "You don''t want to bury the lions. The lions don''t take the initiative to send their wives. It is really not to run, but also to bear the pain of losing their children, unless there are other lions. The lioness has no children, otherwise the male lion will kill the little lion." "Oh~! Thank you! Please allow me to say sorry to the lion. This reminds me of a documentary more than a hundred years ago. The Adventures of the Lion King, there was a little lion, it needs to be killed. But it does not want to die. So, it ran, the lion lion stopped the male division, and created conditions for it, it ran into the swamp. I thought it would die, and as a result it survived tenaciously. After a few years, it became a very powerful male teacher. Once again, I found the former lion group. I admire people who have influenced the record. "What do you say?" A lot of people are listening to the confusion. "Speak to us." Zhang Xiaobao replied with a smile. "I don''t understand." A lot of people think that they have done a good job in the Tang Dynasty, so I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure out what the two said is anecdote. Zhang Xiaobao still said with a smile: "You can talk to your woman and others can understand?" "Yes." More and more honestly said. "You really failed to live." Zhang Xiaobao did not stay in his face. "I think so too, my woman is not as good as your woman." More and more admitted. Wang Xiao smiled and said: "It is better for you to be a man than a man. Don''t hold yourself so high. If Xiaobao has your woman, your woman will definitely be better than following you." "Then I gave him a woman." "You are tired of life? I let the little man use you to target, do you believe it or not?" "What is a target?" "Like the deer before, put you in a place two hundred steps away, you run casually, the little boy hits you with a gun." "What?" "Forget it. You can''t do it with IQ. You still waste a son. Go back to the whole team, watch your tribal team, chaos, and want to compare with my man? The team of more than 100 people is not good, cut!" Wang Hao said with a lot of contempt, and made preparations for the kick. More and more quickly ran away, and then came his snoring. "Scared me, if he pushed the woman of his tribe to me, I still can''t starve to death?" Zhang Xiaobao was scared after being frightened. Long export gas. "Do you really want to vomit when you see them?" Wang asked with a smile. "I want to die." Zhang Xiaobao said calmly. Wang Xiao smiled and sneaked at Zhang Xiaobao: "Let''s go, see people Seymour Dumo, now is not very moist, do you care very much about his woman?" "It is estimated that he will care about his status. A woman is only a tool for his status. Do you want to do it?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the fourteen women who belonged to Seymour Dharma. Look at the other strong men in the tribe and ask. "As you guessed, I guess those women don''t care much about him. There is no love between them. It is a simple social need. Whoever leaves will not let anyone who is suffering, or even a pet. The psychological impact of the dog''s death on the owner." Wang Weis meaning was very clear, and he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and waited for his support. Zhang Xiaobao gave a nod to the face: "I see." "Brother, sister, do you really want to reward the women of Seymour Domo in the way of labor evaluation to the people in the tribe who have contributed the most to us?" Beckham squatted like a rabbit, and followed, and asked a head. "Do you know what to drop?" Zhang Xiaobao habitually touched his sister''s head. Beckham is not disgusted. He enjoys his brothers gimmick and says: Because your life is not so successful, there are so many people who lead his little tribe to live. As a result, there is no tacit understanding. He does not know himself. What the relatives think about, his relatives do not know how he thinks about it, so pitiful." "I think so too. He even has two sisters like the family Beckham. Is it a sauce purple?" Zhang Xiaobao used a language, which is very cute, but he would not say that with adults. "Well!" Beckham nodded. "You should teach it, and teach the culture of China and China. You can tell your brother and sister in various ways. Which one is the time, can you tell me clearly?" Wang Wei is really a little bit of Zhang Xiaobao, martyrdom, drawing cartoon paintings, talking about language, wearing the European era of the princess group, eating Western food, there are dozens of foreign languages ??commonly used. Such teachings are all chaotic, but Zhang Xiaobao is still happy. Zhang Xiaobao did not take it seriously and said: "They will know how to choose, saying that it is Chinese culture. What is China?? Yanhuang? Huaxia? Many idioms and allusions are not from the Tang Dynasty. What do you want to say before? Is it the capital? Does the Central Plains include Chang''an?" ****** There are also two chapters. I try to add, but the quality must be guaranteed first. If I didn''t come out before 24 o''clock today, I will continue to write. After 24 o''clock, it is still today. It is estimated that it will not exceed one hour. Thank you for your support. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (. Vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.)  2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 952： Cooperate with people Wang Hao has no time to argue with Zhang Xiaobao. He is willing to teach how to teach. Anyway, the younger brothers and sisters are learning well. When they are doing things for others, they dont have any arrogant shelves. And talking to a simple person will be more simple, and when you talk to a treacherous person, you will not lose money. This is good. Teaching children is not about letting children learn how to guide them, nor is it to let them know how to calculate games in people''s casinos through probability and fuzzy mathematics. It is not necessary to carry out the four books and five classics, but also to understand and write the same type of articles. The ultimate goal of teaching children is to adapt their children to society and survive in complex situations. Many people with countless master''s and doctoral staff may not finish in junior high school and high school. Since there is no reason to say it, there is no need to argue too much about this matter. It is better to do something practical. The actual thing is that the people who have been in control of Seymour Dharma are now shaved, and they are allowed to wash their medicated baths, regardless of men, women and children. The clothes are not made, they have to wait. So now the children are all bare butt, the girl is good to have a simple belly pocket, Beckham said, afraid of Xiaoyuan seeing things that should not be seen, Xiaoyuan did not say, he just made people use the rope The leaves with a special smell on the raft hang on the little boy, saying that it is possible to expel the mosquitoes. In fact, the adults are also the same. They can''t wear the previous clothes, wash them, and spray them with disinfectant water before the new clothes are made. But not everyone has several sets of clothes. By noon, more practical situations have emerged. All the old people and children, as well as the pregnant women, got the dishes cooked by the cooks in a large pot. Two dishes and one soup were very large, and they were all awkward. The dishes of Beckham et al. are naturally Zhang Xiaobaos own scoop, a braised mushroom, an oily wild celery, and a vegetarian soup. The fried potato strips inside are the childrens favorite. The children of the Seymour Dharma tribe did not have a share, and the children under the lot of hands still followed. See this situation of separate treatment. Seymour Domo is in a bad mood. He doesn''t care about the broken mushrooms and wild celery. He cares about Zhang Xiaobao''s attitude. He is very clear about Zhang Xiaobao''s position in Datang. The former diners and Datang people have already proved this to him. Ordinary people can''t eat the dishes made by Zhang Xiaobao, and they can only be the emperors of Datang and Zhang Xiaobao''s family. Like himself, he used to be able to eat something, but since he became a leader, he has never done it. Occasionally, I also give myself food. He feels that others have no capital to taste. Including his women and children. Then he saw, Zhang Xiaobao''s dish, Zhang Xiaobao''s woman Wang Hao did not eat, it is normal, Xiaobei nine people have eaten, a little do not understand, perhaps the child is small, should take care of more, the same patient in the team Can eat. Where is this a leader? Zhang Xiaobao has lowered his identity. The most annoying thing is that there are so many people who can abandon at any time, and their children can actually eat the dishes made by Zhang Xiaobao with Beckham. The more he thought about it, the more he was angry. The face of Seymour Dharma was gloomy when he was eating. He accompanied Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to eat, sitting in the position of the hand, and sitting on the other side. Today''s meal is still stew, no way. There are too many people, and they are marching. Whether you love or not, only the stew is the fastest. It is most convenient when doing it at the same time. Its good to be able to eat a stew when you are fighting in a march. Under normal circumstances, you can eat dry food on the river. Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t think that the food is not good. He used to look for food in the garbage bin. His requirements for the food are very low, and at the same time, he can eat anything, but he always likes to make more delicious food. He does not think that Seymour Dharma''s ordinary life is extravagant to the extent that Zhang Wang''s two cooks can''t swallow. This batch of cooks is really not the best, because the physical factors must be adapted first. Various climates can be brought out. But the two chefs of Zhang Wang can find out one by one, is there a difference? Stew is the practice, does not mean the taste, the Buddha jump wall is also stewed, who said it is not good? At the moment, Seymour Domo has not put his mind on the food, but has been aiming at the place where Beckham is. Zhang Xiaobao is not happy. Your mother, are you okay to see what my brother and sister are doing? So Zhang Xiaobao was angry. He blinked his eyes. He screamed and screamed at him. Wang Hao, who was next to the bowl, took the bowl to the body of Seymour Dharma. Called on one side. Zhang Xiaobao is stunned, I, I havent done it yet, did you throw the bowl out first? "Simo Dharma, don''t shout, I ask you, you are not good at eating, are you staring at my brother and sister? Do you want to kidnap them to threaten us?" Wang Hao clung to the chopsticks and asked him what he wanted to do when he had a word. People who could hear the movements around them stopped their movements and watched them. Beckham, who had a table to eat, put a bowl on the table, stood up and took out a small pistol, aimed at Seymour Domo, and said with indignation: "You were playing our idea?" When Seymour Dharma did not feel that the stew was hot, he knew the things in Beckham''s hand, it was called a gun, a very beautiful pistol, a pink frosted surface, a rounded shape, a straight line. , the muzzle of the black hole. Especially if you are holding a child, the child can carry a gun at any time. If it is in a bad mood, or is happy, how many people will die? "No, I didn''t, I didn''t look at you. I saw a lot of their children. I didn''t accept it. Why can their children eat with you? My children can''t." Seymour Domo had to tell the truth, he was afraid, he was not afraid of Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao, but a small shell with a gun. Its just a matter of fear from the officials of Datang. The child has the greatest advantage, impulsive and unreasonable. Its not as rational as an adult. Its normal to do something that should not be done. Beckham looked at her sister, and Wang Hao was slightly sideways. She painted a few moves and rubbed her eyes. Beckham knows it. It turns out that its a pit person who wins power. Hey, Seymour Domo is really sad. Knowing that it is not an excuse to pick up people, Beckham is also very cooperative, cold face and said to Seymour Domo: "I want to have more children to eat with your child? I understand that you are not at all The gambling loses and voluntarily follows us. You want to take our power away when you follow us. Your ambition is so big, they are on my head? Don''t you ask me who I am? The whole world, in addition to my sister-in-law and Xiaoyuan''s mother-in-law, as well as our grandparents, plus my brother and sister, who dares to control me? My Beckham came to this world to enjoy life, not to let you lose a gamble, a leader of only three thousand tribes. you are not happy? You are not happy, I need to take care of you? You are not eating well when you are eating. If you stare at me, I will feel uncomfortable. Who will let me... How do you say it? Oh, yes, who makes me uncomfortable for a while, I will let my life be uncomfortable. Say, how do you want to die? Bullying me is a child, right? Tell you, there are more people who died on my baker''s hand. Have I blinked? In my eyes, human life is like a mustard, hehe! Little man, kill him. ~! The little man shot and broke the bowl of Seymour Domos hand, oh~! Another sound, a hole in the clothes that Seymour Domo was blown by the wind. Then Xiaoman frowned and looked at his gun and said, "How is it wrong? I am aiming at the head." "Come on, come back a few more times, don''t believe it will not last time." Xiaobei said. Seymour Dharma directly fell down and looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, shouting: "Help, Xiaobao, hey, I will never dare to look at it again." "I don''t like, who let you shoot at random? The pistol also has recoil, what should I do if I have a wrist injury? Pay attention to my identity and kill yourself." Zhang Xiaobao yelled at them. Wang Hao also glanced at the little guys in the face of Seymour Dharma and said: "Xiao Bao, I don''t think that Seymour Domo is not a heart. It is better to give him a chance." "Right, give me a chance, I will never look at it in the future, and I will not be embarrassed." Seymour Domo found that he is a good person, better than Xiaobao, Xiaobao wants to shoot his wrist. "How can my brother and sister be wronged, this time absolutely can''t..." "Well, the people of Seymour Domo have already known that they are wrong. Why do you want to kill people?" Wang Hao interrupted Zhang Xiaobao''s words and looked at Seymour Domo, and then said: "Simo Dharma, the leader, though The relationship is not big, of course, the children are different from the adults, I can''t tie them up, or else, you are farther away from them, don''t let them see you, if the small guns are played, you say right." "Yes, I am far away, I am not close." Seymour Domo promised very happy. "Come, bring Seymour Dharma to a safe place." Wang Hao said. Someone immediately came to take Seymour Dharma and took it to the place of ''safety''. Seymour Domo felt very wronged. I didnt mean that. How did it become what it is now? He did not know that he was actually not wronged at all. If he could let the old man in the tribe accompany him to eat, or if his woman was accompanied to eat, Wang Hao would temporarily tolerate him. But he is only taking care of himself, too selfish. In the process of selfish reaction to surrender, he is calculating more in his heart. He is unfamiliar. He has no weakness. It is useless to threaten him with his family. People can use but can''t trust. The problem is that Wang Hao feels that the value of Seymour Temo is not used. He is not like the ''traitor'', but can also be used to help the team themselves. After using it, they will be cleaned up. No enemy in this world will be good for traitors. It depends only on how much contribution the traitor can make. So Wang Hao decided to go according to the plan, not to kill Seymour Dharma, but to frame him up. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 953： Men and women Seymour Domo was sent to a place that was inaccessible to his own tribe. Wang Hao was not deflated, and he whispered: "I didn''t see my things spilled? Give me a copy." Someone immediately sent a new bowl of stew, and sinned with a sigh of relief, and was waved away by Wang Hao. How much more stupid, he is watching from the beginning to the end, but in any case, it is not clear what is going on, a very common situation, how is Seymour Domohe being protected? There is also the little man''s shooting method. Before the three hundred meters of playing the deer, directly through the eyes, now less than ten steps away, even two shots turned out to be all missed. Isn''t it good for the opponent? How can it be so cold? I didnt eat special things before, I ate with everyone, and I looked very fond of my men. Now Im doing this, not afraid of my chills? "Madam, don''t be angry, it''s all small things." Zhang Xiaobao smiled and comforted. "You shut me up, I was annoyed when I saw you, and I couldn''t do anything. Look at Xiaobei. How much grievances they have suffered? Don''t talk to me today." Wang Hao yelled at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobaos smile is more than a feast: Yes, what the lady said. More and more began to be depressed, he found that he can not keep up with people''s ideas, he is too overbearing, Zhang Xiaobao really is not like a man. Others have returned to their previous appearances, but Wang Hao has been cold-faced. Beckham quietly touched the little man and raised a thumb. It means that the playing is really accurate. The little man is very embarrassed and whispered: "Return it is okay." The cook who had been scorned by Wang Hao was equally happy after returning, and he took out a small mirror. Try to imitate the previous expression, and then boast: "I am also acting." "Don''t blow, I just saw you when you cooperated." A woman grabbed the mirror next to him and glanced at the cook. The cook laughed and said: "Mrs. You can''t disassemble my desk in front of you. You can''t show me your skills when you bully me. Be careful to let Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi know how to pack you. Don''t think that you are powerful, take advantage of it. It doesn''t mean that I don''t say that I really don''t know how to resist." "You. I know that I will take the little son and the little lady to press me. When do you make your own time?" The woman continued to look at the cook with her eyes. "Where I am willing to do it, when you are fine, you will bully when you bully. You see the little boy, and always let the little lady, you learn more with the little lady, and bully me when nothing happens. No, when you have something, you must hold the scene up for me." "Know, what time is not listening to you. Especially at night." "What about this evening?" "Stupid!" A lot of people don''t know how to communicate between the chef who just sent the food and the woman who is the person. He now uses his only experience and wisdom to analyze the behavior of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Wang Hao, I am very angry. However, the food is not eaten. At noon, you must eat more, otherwise the body will be too expensive to cope. Zhang Xiaobao also eats a lot. The difference is that there is no staple food at noon today. There is only meat and wild vegetables in the stew, so he eats very slowly and chews very finely so that the stomach can digest quickly. Add nutrients before he finishes eating. The same is true for Wang Hao. The chew is fast, the food is slow, and the food in the stomach is more broken. The area of ??stomach acid contact is larger, and she also drinks some liquor, one or two, to stimulate gastric acid secretion. More and more, I don''t think it''s bad. Eating and eating seems to be the same, you can eat enough, even eat three bowls, can''t hold on. Sitting there and looking at one or two of the wines in front of the wine cellar. Reluctant to drink. "Come on, find the warriors in the tribe." Wang Hao found that he could not eat, but there are still some second bowls in front of him, first put down the chopsticks and told him. There are many warriors in the Seymour Dharma tribe. Wang Hao calls the Warriors to come. In fact, all the leaders of the tribes are not the most powerful hunting, but they are the most intelligent in the tribe. A group of people gathered and looked at Wang Hao. They were all full. One was really good. The other was salt. Not like before, when the salt was low, it was not put in the food, but it was put out a little. Drink it in the water, or put the food there, and then eat it with salt. Now you can eat it casually. They naturally have to eat more. Therefore, they have never chewed it and swallowed it directly. Even the stewed soup is not wasted. Wang Hao and Zhang Xiaobao can understand, so no one makes a staple food at noon. Otherwise, it is easy for the people in the tribe to eat more and get out of the disease. The digestion of the staple food is very slow. Of course, it is easy to delay digestion, drink water, drink water after eating, and the concentration of stomach acid is always low, so you can digest food slowly. The downside is that you drink too much water and will have a diarrhea. Wang Hao did not care how others eat, and everyone saw it. He said: "Now a new rule is announced. Women who have no men in the tribe can choose men by themselves. Women who already have men can also choose new ones. Man. But a woman can only choose a man, a man can only choose a woman, a man who used to have many women, as long as the woman does not leave him, he can still have many women. Starting from tomorrow, the resource integration system means that how many prey can be obtained by a man, and how many points he has, and the same is true for a woman''s wild vegetables. Go back and say, if I find out which man is threatening and threatening to a woman, I will kill this person directly. After finishing the conversation, Wang Hao waved his hand like a flies, bowed his head and continued to eat slowly, and finally left a third bowl and pushed it to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao took over and continued to eat. He said while eating: "Thanks to my preparation, you usually don''t have the same amount of food. You have to eat more. Do you think your digestive system can change according to your situation?" "Would you like to say that you are a good husband, usually do not pay attention to anything, in fact, the heart is fine, you can rest assured, I will not leave you to choose another man." Wang Xiao smiled and said to Zhang Xiaobao. "I really don''t care. I can''t keep you. I don''t have the skills, but I don''t want to come back when I leave. I can do it. If I can''t put my beloved woman around, let him go with others. , the description is nowhere. You should actually tell those leaders, a man can have more women, just like we were at that time, men without women should not complain about society, but should be self-reliant. The status of women has not always improved, and their improvement is relative because they have found men who can get more resources for life. So there is a phenomenon, there are many men and women who make more money. For men who earn less money, the status of women has increased, but for men who make more money, the status of women is lower. When Zhang Xiaobao was eating vegetables, he said with a look of indifference. Wang Hao continued to beat Zhang Xiaobao: "Macho, care about the woman who loves you, but never compromises with the woman who wants to leave. For the woman you love and love, you can give everything, but it will never be sad because of the womans betrayal. Don''t grieve a woman who loves you, and don''t grieve yourself because of your woman who left. Unfortunately, there are fewer people like you. Many men have more opportunities to find more women. When a woman wants to leave him, he is not comfortable. "That''s because he didn''t regard a woman as a lover, and he didn''t regard himself as an individual. People''s life is like this for decades. Who cares about your life and death? If you see everything, think that men and women are just that. Child, you are not wrong to find 10,000 women; if you see everything, feel that this life is love, only unique, then you better not to find a second woman, because you can not pass this level. You are the latter like me. I never measure my success or failure by the number of women. Therefore, I am very angry when you just said something. You are making unnecessary provocations about my concept of love. Me, now..." "It''s already mild enough, dry, oh, I just said it accidentally, don''t be angry, husband, know that you are a good man, at least a good man like a woman in my heart. Of course, many good men in a woman''s heart may not Just like me, eat fast, others are finished, just wait for you." Wang Hao first served a soft, and later felt uncomfortable, and took a look at his eyes. Zhang Xiaobao immediately bowed his head and ate it. Who told him to care about his only wife? It would hurt the feeling if it was too deep. The two of them had a lot of arguments and psychological analysis, but the Seymour Dharma tribe was in chaos. Many men felt the crisis, and many women felt that they had new hopes. Then the struggle between women and men and between men and men began. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a cold-eyed look. For men and women to fight each other, they think that there is no right or wrong, only choice. Of course, this choice can be regretted and then re-selected. Unlike Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, once you make a choice, even if you regret it, you must admit the passing years, and the rejection of the depths of the soul. Wrong, it is wrong, it will not be returned to you. The character of the two is just like this, so when watching the people in the Seymour Dharma tribe make another round of choices, there are blessings and losses. "Too cruel, it turns out that many people have left together, Xiaoyuan, will you do it later?" Xiaobei doesn''t know love, but she doesn''t know sex, but she knows that people who usually play together every day suddenly It is a very painful thing to become strange. Xiaoyuan also frowned. He couldn''t understand it. He was as sad as Beckham. When he heard Xiaobei asked, he thought about it and said: "Lang rides a bamboo horse and treats him. He is waiting for the orchid grass. "" "Xiaoyuan, I know that you are the best. In the future, I will not give you a slap in the future. I rely on my brother. How do you think Xiaoyuans jingle-like childrens songs? Xiaobei happily squats at Xiaoyuan and asks others. Xu Yizhen. I thought that I had already passed the shadow of Xu Yizhen, and I remembered the things of the previous two days, but also jingles and childrens songs? The monks do not take such a job, killing people but the head. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 955： Heavy rain will fall over the river The power of Seymour Dharma was overhead, the resources of the women in the tribe were redistributed, and the men in the tribe did not show any sense of collective honor. They were very happy and began to work harder to hunt the beasts. Women in the tribe are especially excited than men. They feel that their status has improved for the first time, and they are free to choose a man instead of being assigned someone. So they also seriously dig all kinds of wild vegetables, and take care of the children in the tribe, just like the simplest animal courtship, whether it is female or male, we must show our own advantages as much as possible to attract better opposite sex. . This is a natural choice. For males, it is the most tragic. They must defeat the same kind in order to obtain the opposite sex. The ethnic group continues in such a genetic situation. The old man who was not killed by Seymour Domo was taken care of by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao as a baby. Seymour Dharma did not want to kill, but did not dare. For those who watch the day, it is too difficult for young people to want to live. When the seeds are planted, when they are harvested, and when they are usually taken care of, they are all learning, or experience. Killing the old man, the ethnic group will be abolished, and Seymour Dumo will leave a small part of the physically strong old man. He usually does not have a dangerous situation to work, and cant solve the problem. they. Like Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao when they went to Luzhou, they began to love the local old people. The experienced old people forecast the weather, which is more accurate than the satellite image. Of course, the weather forecast is actually the accumulation of experience, not to say that there is equipment. There must be a corresponding module in the set, there is a calculation formula. "It''s going to rain, it''s very big, at least five days, I said how the sky is so stuffy." Zhang Xiaobao just got the information, is provided by the old people in the tribe, there will be five days of continuous heavy rain. Wang Hao also has no doubt about this. The local area has been raining, otherwise it will not be flooded every year, but it is now five days in a row. How the team crossed the river, Brahmaputra River It is not a small ditch, swimming through the swimming, it is a dream, unless all the weights are thrown away. If he thought about it, Wang Hao began to worry and said: "I hate Zhang Shouqi and Yang Sizhen a bit. Before they had a lot of boats, they were completely destroyed after the assault of many people. Now it is too late to shoot, is it forcing us to run all the way? Go to the Bay of Bengal. Then cross the sea?" "The main reason is that the locals are too poor and backward. You said that you can''t build a bridge? You can use a chain, or a bamboo rope, and lay the board on it. It is convenient and convenient. It can''t afford five days. I can''t afford it. Let people ask, if you can vacate for ten hours, then you will cross the river now." Zhang Xiaobao has further feelings about the battle for bridges in the war. No wonder that there will be countless bomb bridges and bridges in every big war, because shipbuilding is not an easy and easy job, and the soldiers are very fast. The old people in the tribe have a good food, and the new clothes are first made for them. They also dont have much belonging to their tribes. When I was asked again, I would discuss each other together. A rough conclusion is drawn, not six hours, up to four hours, and there will be light rain in front. Four hours. It is a horrible task to send more than 15,000 people across the river, including livestock and other shackles. If it is a war, it may first force a part of the people and weapons in the past, and stay on the other side of the shore. Waiting for the river to be better, and then cover other people crossing the river. A lot of people obviously don''t think that they can pass now. He doesn''t care about what is wrong, as long as he and his people are better off. The controlled Seymour Dharma had some gloating, and he was not stupid. He couldnt guess his power to make the family overhead, and he still used the most despicable strategies and means, and his woman was no longer owned by himself. He even hopes to come to a big water, drown all the Datang people, or there is a mudslide on the camped mountain. However, it is clear that he found that the Datang peoples team was very careful about the surrounding environment when they were on the road or at rest. There was no danger at all, unless it was suddenly a ground motion. The place is completely collapsed. Since it is impossible to expect big waters and landslides to pose a threat to Datang people, it is good to slow down their progress. If you see that Datang people are not happy, they will be comfortable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao couldn''t take extra time to consider whether someone had a heart-wrenching idea. The two could calculate what they could do in four hours. "When building a ship, crossing the river, the time has come to test us. There is not enough time for ten hours to prepare. Only four hours, who is elite, will be reflected at this moment." Wang Hao bite his teeth and made up his mind that the ordinary army of Datang does take ten hours to complete, but the team in his home is not an ordinary army of Datang, and must be different. "I see the line." Zhang Xiaobao knew that he should go out to help, help co-ordination, four hours, logging, taking a row, crossing the river, all the people must move. With a command, the whole team began to run at full speed. Beckham stayed together honestly, did not go out without saying anything, and greeted all the children around, singing, dancing and telling stories. Xu Yizhen is watching, learning, he knows that the nine little guys are usually very steady, but when they tell the story, they are always surprised. The plot in the story deeply attracts the children of the tribe, and the story The environment and humanities are also in line with local conditions. The nine little guys are in the form of a relay. One person speaks for a few minutes and changes to the next person. The plot is continuous. This made Xu Yizhen think about it. Pulling Xiaobei, who just finished the story, asked: "Where did your story come from?" "Listen? Are we making our own books? Do you need to learn from others without any connotation? We have been successful in the past few hours. The adults are busy and the children can''t run." Just, you are free, will you have an instrument? Just come one, we improvise to sing, you are responsible for the accompaniment. Everyone in the team has its own place and value, and it is time for you to reflect your value. When Beckham explained to Xu Yizhen, he suddenly thought that the other party had nothing to do, and he quickly arranged a job. Xu Yizhen reveals a distressed look. He is a musical instrument, and there are still many, Hu Qin, pipa, flute, and š, he can play many songs. But when it comes to impromptu accompaniment, he is confused. He knows what it means, that is, people just want to find a tune, he must use the instrument to match. There are no exercises in the process, and there are no fixed songs. The requirements for the performers are not generally high. Even if there are few women in the land of the hook, there is no such thing as a professional band in the pear garden. "I, I am afraid that I can''t cooperate well." Xu Yizhen said with a shy color. "And a song is not good? Then you said that you still have a use? I now know that my brother''s words are very reasonable." Beckham is very dissatisfied, she always feels that usually how to play can be, the key moments can be obtained Come out, since the ability is not good, when you are ordinary, do you still play, not to learn? Xu Yizhen did not have any refutation, and blushing asked: "What is your brother talking about?" "I am not afraid of God-like opponents, I am afraid of teammates like pigs." Xiaobei said with no emotion. "I am a pig?" Xu Yizhen''s face is redder. Xiaobei grinned: "You don''t degrade the pigs. Pigs can swim. Can you swim? You have to help you, you say you, you can''t beat the guns, you don''t have the strength to move things, you don''t have to use the knife. Understand that there is no painting of Xiaozhu''s sister. The poetry is not as small as the distance. The calculation is not as good as Xiaohai''s brother. The organizational ability is not found at all. Letting you accompany the accompaniment, you still push the three resistances. I don''t know what words to use to describe you. Is this not the case? Is it the legendary family, the famous son?" Xu Yizhen only felt that his face was hot. He admitted that Xiaobei was right. He did not have any advantages in such a team. All the strengths that he could express were all suppressed by others. "Let''s do it, you don''t have to accompany you, do you want to be a prop?" Beckham is not thinking about how to attack people, but to use people, only to reschedule. "What props?" Xu Yiyi asked, but he nodded. He didn''t agree, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t have any effect. "Have you seen our toys? There are a lot of big people inside, it looks very simple, but if you want to fully express it, you have to match the movements. We tell the story, you bring the big guys, along with our story. The plot, you think about the action yourself, don''t you?" Xiaobei thought about it and chose the simplest thing to hand over to Xu Yizhen. "Do you mean that I was transferred by the group you commanded?" Xu Yizhen obviously did not want to do this. "You tell a story, we wear a big man to cooperate with you, okay?" asked Xiaobei. "Alright, I will wear it, I will try my best." Xu Yizhen has nothing to say, because he will not tell the story, he has decided to change himself, but he has not had time, and now he has encountered something, he must cooperate Otherwise, even the last point is lost. Beckham, they manage the children well, the adults are very fast, the trees are cut down, the ropes are woven, and there are people who swim with thin lines first, then pull the thick lines with thin lines. After waiting for two hours, there was a row of lattice-like grids on the river. The wood drained down, followed the grid, one after the other, and soon became a pontoon, and then simply fixed it to the brigade. The man passed. There was no rain in the sky, heavy weapons first shipped, waiting for three and a half hours, the rain began to fall, the sky flashed thunder, and other heavy weight began to move. For four hours, the rain was even bigger. This is what other people are going. The river has not yet seen how much it has risen. Four and a half hours later, no one continued to reinforce the ropes and was hit by the river in the raft. The tribes who crossed the river looked back and let the rain linger on the body. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 956： Rainy and rainy People in the tribe know what kind of river it is, and every year it will make water. If it is not good, it may be half a year in the water. The plains that the rivers rushed out were the plantations on which they depended. The mountains were where they escaped from the floods. They could not fight and could only obey. They know more about the fierceness and ruthlessness of this river. Before they saw the army of Datang, they were fierce and powerful, especially the weapons they had never seen before. They were able to kill people far away, and there was still a large piece of death. The prince has already said that it is the most powerful army of Datang, and it is even better than the army of its own country. The army also crossed the river. In the case of a ship, it was really fast. It was much faster than the people in its own tribe. People who used to be in the same number as in the past could not use it during the day. The leader said that it was the strongest, but...but that is the strongest, what is it now? When they cut trees, they used not a hand-saw, but a screaming thing. After a while, one person put the tree down. Then there wasn''t much useful branch, and the thing was cut off with a light touch. Although the sound was ugly, it was so fast that it was so unbelievable. The result was that when the two hourglasses were a little bit more time, they all crossed the river, and the same number of people was more than double the number of the most powerful Datang army. What is this team? There is a child who is relatively older and older. His courage is not small. When no one in the team limits himself, he goes to the side of Seymour Domo, who is ''protected''. Q: "The leader, their army is more powerful than before. You are not saying that the best is coming before?" Seymour Domohe likes this child very much, because this is his son, son, but he has never had a chance to admit it, not to do it, he is not afraid, this son was born to a woman of the king, when he went to Wangcheng of. Then he tried his best to bring this woman to the tribe, but not in the name of his woman, in the name of the king woman. Therefore, the childs status has always been high, and he has received his love, but he cant say it. The child has grown up. The king seems to have forgotten that he still has a woman here. Every time I see a child looking at herself with a condescending and strange look, Seymour Domo feels distressed. I feel that I owe a lot of children. At this moment, when I heard the child''s inquiry, Seymour Domo considered it. Said to the child: "The Tang Dynasty army that came before is indeed the best, but now you are not seeing the Tang army, the army of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they are in Datang, but their army is not in Datang. tube. It is said that there are two similar troops in Datang, one is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, one is under the hands of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, so we can only give in when the gambling loses, we can''t beat them. "Then why don''t they rebel?" The child thinks the problem is simple. I think that with the power of the army, you can be an emperor. Seymour Dharma looked at the surroundings with a vigilant look and saw no one paying attention to them. This was a sigh of relief and whispered: "Don''t say this in the future, I want them to rebel, but they just don''t make it." "What are they using for tree cutting?" The child also followed the hair, don''t look at his age. It is equally clear that as long as this force rebels, Datang will have no time to bully its own country. Seymour Tama shook his head: "I don''t know, you ask them, they should be clear, they just want to play with you." "Hmmm! They sing well, the dance is good, and the story is told. I will ask now." When the child thought of Beckham and others, he immediately became happy, threw the next sentence, and ran to find someone. . For technical inquiries, Beckham did not hide the slightest, telling her about the diesel-powered chainsaw she knew. Anyway, she understands that she only knows it, not because of it. The principle is very simple, but it is difficult to make it. The team has advanced scientific research chainsaws, one is used at critical moments, the other is to collect data for the Ministry of Industry, and also to help the Sung Nong Temple cut some uncommon trees and collect them under conditions. seed. Beckham does not believe that the people in the tribe look at the shape, and then listen to the principle, and then they can make the chainsaw. If they really have such a level, Beckham does not mind teaching more theoretical knowledge. The child who inquired about the news really is not a genius. Even if Beckham speaks the theory very clearly, he can''t understand it. "Knowledge needs to be accumulated. Like the newborn child, the station is not stable, and how do you know what to run? So in the recent days, you have to be honest with us and learn to call your other children together. After one month, I want to take the exam. Whoever learns well, I will send an electric toy, which is more fun than the chainsaw." When Beckham sees people really can''t understand, he gives up the idea of ??finding genius and starts to use this thing to seduce people. It is not a big deal to pay a electric toy in a month. The study in Xiaobeikou is actually learning the Tang dynasty, as well as the text of Datang. Every day, the children are taught ten words. The church writes two words. In one month, it is the pronunciation of three hundred words and sixty. word. It is easy to teach a child to learn the Tang dynasty. It is easy to teach a group of children. They will communicate together and talk and listen repeatedly. Even if a child forgets, others can recall it as soon as they are reminded. The nine little guys are very clear that they are engaged in cultural aggression, but the children and adults in the tribe do not understand, they are happy to learn, and they are equally happy to see the children learn. After crossing the river, with heavy rain and moving forward for three days, when the rain did not stop, the team came to a plain. The plains are not as flat as they are supposed to be. They are not comparable to the iconic plains of Datang. At first glance, there is no place to see any protrusions. Instead, it has small hills and hills. In the autumn season, it is still accompanied by various colors, lacking the most charming red and yellow leaves. This is also true. The team dared to move at a normal speed. Otherwise, the weather was so heavy, and it was really doubtful whether it was a swamp. Beckham did not find the swamp, but instead felt that the grass here was very tall, and there were trees, really thick, and everyone who was walking around was replaced with high-waisted boots and leather pants. How dangerous is the foot. Therefore, Beckham and others have been walking with their heads down, fearing that they will be brought up by a snake that has escaped the search. From time to time, gunshots sounded and echoed in the air. Also accompanied by the cry of some kind of animal. Two days later, the team left the place where it was raining. This came to a river to rest, clothes to wash, bath to wash, and animals that had been simply hunted in the past few days. Give it to eat. There are elephants, tigers, wolves, deer, etc. These animals do not enjoy the arrow, they are directly put down by the gun, and they have to use the grenade and mortar when dealing with a small elephant group. The team really has no time to waste time for these animals. Otherwise, it will not be a strategic goal, and two thousand people have already pushed forward. After arriving at the place, hide it and guide the route for the big forces behind. "Brother, isn''t it true that cultural aggressors resist? Why do they like to learn when they teach them about the Tang Dynasty?" Beckham took a shower and changed her clothes to become beautiful and clean. I asked my brother who was cooking to ask. Zhang Xiaobao is making the elephant''s ear. The two big ears are placed in the pot. The seasoning and the nose are given to others for treatment. The other parts of the meat are cut into pieces. Use very salty water to cook. Wang Hao is helping at the side. Like Zhang Xiaobao, she doesn''t like to eat like a nose. It is not like a squat, but the elephant''s ears are good. It has crisp bones and is thicker and thicker than pig ears. It tastes good, of course, you can''t eat more, and you can eat more. There is brittle bone in the middle and there is still fat outside. Beckham also knows which place is delicious. When she asks, she looks at the pointed part of the elephant''s ear and swallows it. Zhang Xiaobao boringly guards the pot, pushing the ear like a spoon from time to time, or adding some water, the ears are big, the pot is small, and the bottom is afraid of the water. See Xiaobei come over and ask, take a spoon and stir it in the pot, and answer: "This is the terrible place of cultural aggression. Because there is no war, it will not cause any harm to the body. When the powerful country conducts cultural transmission to the weak country. At that time, only a small number of weak countries will worry about this, and other people are all supportive. Learning the language of a strong country does not really matter, unless you want to go to a strong country, or to have close contact with a strong country. Beckham nodded, Zhang mouth just wanted to continue to ask, Zhang Xiaobao went on to say: "So why do you want to learn? There are several factors that cannot be ignored. One is that you can''t decide whether you want to deal with people in the strong country in the future. Second, there are Many technical and literary things require you to be strong in the country; third, the weak themselves are in awe and yearning for the strong; fourth, this is more insidious." "How insidious?" Beckham is very interested in this. "The weak country has a large population, but people are smart, but they are also willing to work hard. The most important thing is that most people have the idea of ??belonging to their own national soul, and at the same time they have absolute strong integration. At this time, the language of the powerful country is useful. Today, I will immigrate to a strong country and immigrate to a part tomorrow. Everyone lives together, there is no barrier between language and words. When the number reaches a certain level, the powerful country cannot ignore this part of the population. In the process of mutual influence and change, the highly integrated race will definitely take advantage. Time may be long, but it is reasonable according to the theory of ethnic survival. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and explained. "Would the people who go to the strong country protect the original country when there is a contradiction?" Beckham did not believe it. Zhang Xiaobao himself does not believe, shaking his head: "Not necessarily, the human mind is the most difficult to ponder, unless the original weak country becomes a strong country, this will make it possible for most people who go to the strong country to re-support." "But in this case, do they want to use those who go out? How to learn the language of others." Xiaobei imagined that Datang people had gone to other places, and later became people, and felt very uncomfortable. "Because it is necessary to get in touch and learn, there are actually a small number of people who can make a difference to their country. This is good." Zhang Xiaobao feels that it is too esoteric to tell her sister that such a thing is too esoteric, and it is difficult to understand at a time. So I immediately finished the topic now. I immediately took out the soup in the pot and put it on my mouth. I spit out my tongue and said to my sister: "I think Its light, you try it. "No, it''s all seasoning." Xiaobei stepped back, she knows that the delicious taste of the brine does not mean that the brine is delicious. Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "Then you go to see if there are other things you can do to help you, wait for the halogen to be good, I call you." "Okay, I continue to teach the children to speak the Tang dynasty. In fact, I am also learning their words. I am not interested in the broken country like them. I just hope that I can come by myself when I contact them later. They were cheated." Beckham looked at the two big ears in the pot and shook his body and walked away like a Master. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 957： Colorful clouds chasing the moon Cultural aggression has always been a long-term job. To cultivate cultural aggression against others without mass killing is basically not much different from dreaming. Beckham did not expect to teach the children of the tribes, and people immediately abandoned their national traditions. But Beckham has an absolute advantage. She is a child herself, and there are eight other children behind her. After some research, in the case of Xu Yizhens surprise, Beckham began to introduce the situation of Datang to the children in the tribe through translation. She didn''t say anything about the fields, the mountains without the hustle and bustle, and the rivers that didn''t mention it. She said that there are countless honey to eat, fat but not greasy braised pork, slid a few hundred steps of sleds in the snow, and turned to find the labyrinth of the way out, it looks It becomes a mirror of various shapes. Plus beautiful clothes, water can be used to shoot a long distance water gun, a variety of huge animals in the cage, jump into the lake will not sink. The children in the tribe listened to what Beckham introduced and imagined a dreamlike fairy tale world, one by one full of yearning for Datang. Xu Yizhen thinks this is a kind of deception. He admits that Datang does have everything that Beckham said, especially braised pork. This thing is also a luxury for adults. It is not something that can be eaten every day. Its a good life to eat a meal. Children can eat because they are in the school, there are a number of businessmen in support, the merchants'' ideas are very simple, into four categories, one feels that they have paid, and the local children have received their own favors. Then there will be things in the future, the local adults will help. This kind of person Xu Yizhen feels that it is too direct, but can not be attacked, people''s ideas are simple, and really did. The two are famous and they are also for the sale of their own homes. This part is generally a merchant who makes daily necessities. They don''t take money, and people don''t go to their stores to buy things. The three are bought and sold. They need more money loans to complete the operation of the funds, do not take money, the review will be stricter than the merchants who take the money, especially in the absence of physical mortgage, the credit loan does not want to think, one is unwilling to be Datang What credibility does the child risk the loving businessman have? Social responsibility, that''s not to talk about it. The fourth is that there is money in the family. I like children very simply. I just want to see the smiles of my children. The complexity of human nature can''t be said. Xu Yizhen knows that in such a complicated human society. People who are not from Datang have come to Datang. It is no different from dreaming to enjoy the same benefits. Right now, a group of children are filled with hope by Xiaobei. One by one, they learn the language and words of Datang, but the result of waiting for them is that even if they enter the Datang, they want to go to school and take money because there is already A lot of outsiders started doing this. For example, Luo and the wealthy people in Japan, when they were not invited by Datang, took the initiative to exchange the money they earned in their own country in Datang Qianzhuang in their own country. Bring your child to Datang, just to let your child have a good future. Xu Yizhen feels that as a powerful country, it is wrong to bully other small tribes. It should show more generosity, and they are really utilitarian. He intends to talk to Xiaobei nine people, at least not to continue to deceive others. Otherwise, the conscience will not go. "Snow-white paper is very precious. It is more precious than the leather and cloth you used to write. Let you see what I used for my children." When Xu Yizhen was ready to talk to a few people, he took a book. Very simple white book, the outer skin is a jumbled ink painting with two lines on it. It is ''not a bit cold, and the plum blossoms are fragrant,'' and the words are the same as plum blossoms. . Xu Yizhen has never heard of anyone who wrote this sentence, and he does not know the name of the thin gold body. The only thing he admits is that it makes sense, and it''s a good one. It''s about content or fonts. But now this is not the focus, the focus is on the publicity of Beckham. "As long as you arrive at Datang, you can also have the opportunity to use such a beautiful paper, white is not white? Come, let our little sister write a few words." Beckham handed a pencil to the bead next to it. The beads are very embarrassing, do not like to talk, like Xiaohai, when they are together, they have a common language, often Xiaozhu helps Xiaohai draw, and beads always can draw a small sea calculation very casually. The line is very accurate, so Xiaohai recognizes this future daughter-in-law, and always helps the beads calculate the scale of a painting, especially the golden line, which is called one. Brushing a few times, in the cooperation of Xiaoyuan, the beads write the words on the white paper, the content is simple, it is a children''s song written by Xiaoyuan, but when he said the song, Xiaoyuan looked at Xu Yiqi. . Is it very good? Beckham went on to carry out his own cultural aggression. "Little ~ Beijie, what?" A child from a tribe than Beckham asked with his words. Normally, he should ask ''Sister Beckham, what is written'', but the culture of Tang, which he is not familiar with, the word that overlaps with his sister, calls the distance far away, and the close person usually only calls one. Words, brothers, sisters, grandfathers, overlapping usages and personally, that is to use, is to call brother and sister, brother in front of him, is a brother, and then pick up the sister, sister placed in front, is a sister, and then called brother. The children in the tribe know the profoundness of Chinese culture. They can only understand what they have learned. Xu Yizhen did not correct the name of others. What he is thinking about now is what Xiaoyuan wrote. In fact, even if Xiaoyuan wrote, one two three four five six seven, seven six five four three two one, Xu Yizhen would not laugh at him, he did not dare, he did not want to be taught by Xiaoyuan again. Xu Yizhen knows that people are so strange. When a person has millions of people, he wears a sloppy dress, and others will praise it. If a person has a few money, he must wear silk. It is also a mockery when others see it. When writing an article, a person who can write classical literature, even if he uses the popular language in the process of writing, the person who looks at it will not belittle him, because he knows what he has, and if he can''t even write classically. I have to pretend to write, even if I use a few words that look very decent in the article, others will look down. It can be seen by reading the text, it is very simple. Different contexts use different words, and they are just ridiculous. Xu Yizhen knows the meaning of Xiaoyuan, even if it is a children''s song, he still has to take it seriously. Beckham looked at the children''s song written by Xiao Yuan, and Xiaoqiang, who was next to him, gave a wink, and Xiaoqiang immediately took out a harmonica from the bag. "The color cloud written by my sister chased the moon and started." Xiaobei nodded and gestured. ~~. Hey, hey.,߶,,,߶,~~~~....... Xiao Qiang took a short prelude and immediately went into the main spin. Beckham began to recite songs when the first sound of ~~~~ began. "We just met each other and played to the river. The sand piled high and the mud was on the face. You said that I was naughty. I said you are awkward. A lollipop, biting open in half. Laughing and laughing, Its the same sweetness in the mouth. One day, you said you have to go far. The finger pulls the hook, the landscape is also missing. I dont know why, I dont know what year. Im not forgetting the beach, there is water ripples. The moon is too late. Hidden to reveal the present. Caiyun chasing the moon, only one heart." ,,߶.,,߶,~~~~... Xiaoqiang''s harmonica just happened to enter the next paragraph at this time. At the same beginning, the difference is that the harmonica is added to the monophonic accompaniment. It sounds like some other chords like blues and tango rhythm. The children in the tribe don''t know what the song is. They just feel that they are very sad, especially the content translated into the commentary. Many of the little guys thought of leaving, their mouths screamed and their eyes were red. Xu Yi said that he had heard this song, Caiyun chased the moon, and many places in Datang played and sang, and filled in the words. He always felt that the song made by Wang Hao was very beautiful. The beginning is still high ~ tide, it is the same, the whole song is the same as the waves, layered. And he will, and get the applause of other generations of the same generation, especially when you are happy. But until today, I realized that this color cloud chasing the moon is not a happy song at all. It is a kind of song that is far away from each other and difficult to see. The layers that are stacked are not the waves, but the lingering of the heart. Xiao Yuan used a song to complete the true meaning of this song. The monotone vibrato, accented sound and post-accompaniment used by Xiaoqiang harmonica express this feeling of remorse. "Everyone heard it, saw it? Is such a paper good?" Xiaobei asked like a child, laughing and asking the children. Xu Yizhen felt that her chest was stuffy and her stomach was uncomfortable. She wanted to vomit a blood out of her body and relieve the body from decompression. Without such a play, I want to die. Can you do this? The key now is whether the color cloud chasing the moon is good? It is not his white paper, can you tell the difference between the primary and secondary? Xu Yizhen feels sad for Xiaoyuan, secretly, Xiaoyuan, is your role just to match white paper? You don''t know how well you understand the feelings of Choiyun Chasing the Moon, how many people who regard it as a music piece? Looking at the children in the tribe, Xu Yiqi has a balance in his heart. Sure enough, the children did not think about the white paper. They were also affected by the harmonica accompaniment. The ones have not recovered yet. I was thinking about playing together, and then I was different. After that, I could only chase the moon like a colorful cloud, but I couldnt catch up. "Depend on your brother, you are doing it, you help, tell them, is this paper good?" Beckham''s voice suddenly came. "Well... right?" Xu Yiyin moved. ****** There is another chapter, it will be later. It is estimated that after zero, this chapter is written more tired, so the time is longer. As for why it is tired, I believe everyone can see it. Inadvertent things do not mean easy to write. Thank you for your support, I will continue to write. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (. Vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.)  2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 958： Close to the future "Look, we have a great student who is very knowledgeable in Datang. I also admit that the paper used by our Datang children is good. Now, I want to ask, do you want to go to Datang? Do you want to have children who are as big as many others? Let''s play? Just open your eyes, there are a lot of children to play with us, and then there are good things to eat, do you want to?" Beckham continued to flicker in the white paper, at least Xu Yizhen thought so. "Think ~!" The standard of the Tang Dynasty, the children of the tribe shouted quite neatly. Xu Yizhen thinks that it is only because of vomiting blood that he can''t express his feelings. He should be crying and crying. He is really convinced, he finally knows how to scream, and Xiaoyuan can''t write anything else? Can you only write these children''s songs that seem to be superficial and heart-rending? Obviously not, Xiaoyuans literary talents are not the only ones. It is very simple if he writes poetry more profoundly and beautifully. But Xiaoyuan chose such a song. Its composition is so shallow that it will make countless people laugh at it. Its content matches the songs of the cloud chasing the moon and it can make people laugh. He does not show himself. He Just cooperate. ''That''s the tacit understanding of Tai Niang, Xiao Yuan knows what Xiaobei needs in the moment he writes Xiaozhu. They didn''t talk, they didn''t see the exchange of eyes, Xiaoyuan knew how to do it, Xiaobei Also know how to choose a song. Their purpose is simple, it is nothing more than let the children of the tribe feel the pain of playing together and parting, and then tell them that they can not leave in Datang. At the last moment, Xiao Bao and Yu were responsible for persuading the tribe''s adults to follow the Tang Dynasty. Beckham can make the children of the tribes help. Does this his mother still let people live? I finally understood, screaming strategic thinking, the cooperation of Xiaoyuan, Xiaozhu, Xiaoqiang and Xiaobei is only a tactic in the strategy. Xu Yizhens heart was cold, and finally he knew that the officials of the Datang Department were afraid that Beckham would conduct this inspection. What is really terrible is not the sin plus five, but ten people, or nine peoples inspections make the most terrifying thing. They know that everything is clear, but they are confused when they are cleaning up. If I thought about it, Xu Yizhen had no embarrassment in his heart. I dont want to, I cant live. When the gap is too big, I cant go to it. I only envy and work hard. He did not know how Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao taught this group of children. Why did their masters and elders not teach themselves like Xiaobao and Yi? He also tacitly understands the relationship between Xiaoyuan and Xiaobei. He always sees Xiaobei bullying Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan has always been a good bully. It is now clear that Xiaoyuan is not a good bully. He is just picking up Beckham, just like a lot of time. However, if someone thinks that Xiao Bao and Xiao Yuan are so bullied by people who are afraid of women, you can feel the anger from Beckham or in an instant, and it is definitely not dead. "Absolutely." Xu Yiyi said the words in his heart. At this moment, he also hopes that he has a girl who is similar to Beckham or ape. He usually has nothing to do. The man who can make his woman happy is absolutely necessary. It is happier than a man who makes others fear outside. "Dependent brother, is it absolutely?" Beckham has completed his task, and now the children in the tribe are learning mathematics in Xiaohai. So she got to the vicinity of Xu Yizhen and asked about it. "Absolutely... yes, you lied to them." Xu Yizhen woke up at a crucial moment. "I am bullying?" Xiaobei asked questions. "You said white paper, I have a lot of white papers in Datang? When they arrived in Datang, they found that the paper used was not as white as you took it. How do you explain it?" Xu Yizhen remembered the previous things and asked them out. . Beckham blinks: "The white paper can''t be written with a brush. After writing it, you will find that the ink is soaked back and forth. When the paper is processed, the lime is placed, and then the talcum powder is added. Only the pencil can be written. When I am in the future, I will teach them to write the brush and put out some blank paper first. If they write a few times, they will feel bad, so I don''t have to worry about it, right? "I... I, you... you, this... Beckham, you even count the children? You take out the white paper to attract people, then use the brush to change, you are a..." "I am a child, relying on my brother, I am also a child, you want to treat me like?" Xiaobei looked like a very cute look to Xu Yizhen. Xu Yishens lower body, with his hands slamming his head, muttered: Long live my emperor, my majesty, I finally know why you put Beckham in the position of the Datang patrol, too tortured, I Swear, if I want to be a local official, I must do something well, not at all greedy, I want to be loyal and patriotic." "I rely on my brother, I support you." Xiaobei said with a good understanding. Xu Yizhen fell to the ground with his head, rolled a few rolls, lying there looking at the sky, found that the blue sky is still, the clouds are blooming, the sunny days, the days can be leisurely. Leisure days let everyone experience it on the way. Seymour Domo found a fact that was not good for himself. As the people in the tribe changed into new clothes and had good food every day, his existence became more and more visible. The people in the tribe have not talked to him. They are very happy to do things according to the instructions of the Datang people every day. They are more diligent and more active than before. The tribes in their own possession have always had a happy look on their faces. It seems that it is a happy thing to work for Datang people. In this regard, Seymour Dharma is remorseful except that he regrets it. He perceives what is the reason. The hateful and terrible Xiaobao and Yan have taken a new approach. The points system, how many prey, how much firewood was collected, how many wild vegetables and mushrooms were picked, have corresponding points. A warrior in a former tribe hunted a tiger alone. He was first reprimanded and deducted because he was alone with a spear. It was dangerous. So the team gave him a penalty, saying that he should cooperate with other people, unless he is at the crucial moment of life and death, he can do things on his own. Deducted his eight points, eight points is the value of two or two salt, eight points can be exchanged for two or two salt, of course, can also be changed to other things. After deducting eight points, he immediately gave him twenty, because his bravery and strength, the tiger he hunted really valued. But there are also warnings. The next time you go out and hunt big animals yourself, its not as simple as deducting eight points. When the people of their own tribe got the points, they exchanged a beautiful dress, the woman wore, and then a woman who had once ran to the person, and completed the wedding in the etiquette of Datang. I also received additional blessings from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and presented a set of ceramic utensils worth more than ten kilograms of salt. Seymour Domo knows that these superficial things are not the most important, and it is important that their own people are ignoring themselves. The woman of her own is taken away by others, and it is the kind that both sides are willing. Seymour Dharma is very sad. Helpless, I really can''t compare with the person who hunted the tiger alone, whether it is physical strength or courage. But he was unwilling, followed by another day, he found the opportunity, he said to a person next to him who guarded him: "I think you are more powerful than your leader." "Who?" the man asked and whispered. "Zhang Xiaobao, look at your body, you look at him again, he doesn''t have much strength. You can kill two of them like him alone, but you are following him now, listening to him, I am sorry for you. Seymour Dharma sighed and said. The person selected by him thought about it and said softly: "Are you wrong? Xiaogongzi can beat me like two, not a life-and-death fight, otherwise he can kill five of me. I am the fourth generation. Among the guards, the fight is not good. When I was selected, the third generation hit me like a play." "You are afraid in your heart, so you think he is amazing. Just like I was in my tribe, I was not really good at it. Did you understand?" Seymour Domo thought that he had found the opportunity and induced. The man nodded: "Understand, I also found that you are weak, so there are only six people who protect you. If you can protect you like a young man, you must have at least twenty people, and you must have a generation of guards. You don''t know Xiao Gongzi, so I think he is bully. In the current high grass and hot environment, we are going to be a small son. I am dead now. You don''t know the way Xiaogongzi kills. He is better than the little lady. Its amazing, just dont do it. When the man spoke, he couldnt help but make a nap. Apparently he saw the actual situation of his own small sons demonstration. At that time, the flying scorpion went to the wall, the degree of all terrain adaptation at that time, the gunwork and the knife at that time. The means of killing and hurting yourself is all in your heart. Seymour Domo didn''t know, but he was very puzzled. He looked at the people around him and continued to induce: "Don''t think that he thinks too much. You must hide him when he hits him. I see it, you are strong." "The little son won''t hide. When I shot him, he would hard open and lean against him. I will fly next time, and even if I fly, I will welcome the younger brother''s company. When you don''t know, the little son plays the octagonal boxing, the hard qigong, the will to fight for life, and we are still learning now." "Then you will go to arrest and use her to coerce. I can see that Xiao Bao cares about this woman." Seymour Thomo did not give up, still persuaded that he thought he had a chance. "I can''t beat the little lady, I can find a way to kill her, but don''t want to catch her. In my Zhuangzi, there are also some women who are responsible for fighting like me. They have a name, called Bawanghua, They may be physically weak because of physical factors, but their will is higher than mine. I can''t catch it, they will hurt the enemy with the cost of self-injury. In reality, when they are stuck in my arm, they use the method of breaking their arms to complete their attack. The little lady is such a person. Therefore, Xiaogongzi never used force to oppress the little lady. "then you" "Do you think you can make me betrayed? I told you this because the journey is too long, I am free, and let you know what kind of person you are facing, do you think it is like you? You asked me to deal with my little son and little lady. I rely on you. Look at the other five people around you. I just hesitated, I am dead, you are a missing thing. Wang Ge, why don''t you believe me? The man who spoke to Seymour Dharma despised Seymour Dharma and asked him a bitter face. "I don''t doubt you, you know the rules. Anyone who is in close contact with Seymour Dharma, our other people are pistols. If I paste them, are you sure your pistol is not on?" The expression of the person who was called Wang Ge by this person did not change in the slightest change. "See it? Guys, I don''t want to give you face, let you waste your time, but brothers, I can''t help myself, I also have parents and children." "Then you said these things to me?" Seymour Domo did not understand. "Do you want to be with your people in the future, and you can get more women?" asked the person who was found by Seymour Dharma. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 959： The domestic economy does not stop The team continued to move forward, Seymour Dharma was honest, and when the team passed somewhere to rest, he volunteered to contact the locals. He said that he was sent by the king. He could lead others to live a good life. When he left the border of the country of Gama, he had successfully smashed more than 300 people and walked behind the team. Of course, the children still Give them to Beckham. Seymour Dharma finally regained his power. The people who flicked over him saw that the things offered were really good, and they didnt think about other things. They followed them honestly and listened to Seymour Dharmas lectures. Then there are strong people scattered out. They went back to other places to tell the theory to others, and then went to a good gathering place, waiting for people who could give them happiness to pick them up. They have sharp knives on their hands, and dozens of pounds of salt, as well as cans. Seymour Dharma said to them, they can get ten pounds of salt if they pull someone alone. If they can pull them, they can get a pound of salt. If they pull down, they just need to After pulling a dozen people in a month, they will not have to pull people again after half a year. If you don''t want salt, you can switch to other things, such as handcuffs that are powerful and easy to carry, such as silk clothes. Those who were found by him felt very reasonable after listening to them. They put the children in the family in the team, they don''t have to worry about anything else, they can put all the work on the people. Seymour Dharma felt that when he regained his good days and was getting closer and closer to himself, Xiaobei was considered to have found the New World. When the team stopped to wait for some of the people and animals that were sent out before, Beckham found his brother and sister here. "Brother, you give me ten dollars." Xiaobei is wearing a chubby hand. "Cognac?" Zhang Xiaobao did not save money, spread his hand and signaled that he could not get it. "You can mortgage something for ten money, and I tell you a way to make big money." Beckham did not retract. Zhang Xiaobao turned over on himself and took out two small copper beads and said to his sister: "Currently, copper is also very valuable." "Okay. This is a valuable value for your hidden weapon. My solution is that you say the same thing to others, and then let them give you the money. You give it to me. Every time you say success, you can get tenth of them." One. Then they go and say, you..." "I can wait to get rich, right? Today I said that I have ten successes. Even if I don''t complete ten tasks, I only say one in a day, and thirty in a month. They are also a chance to succeed. One day. The second month is nine hundred, and the third month is twenty-seven thousand. According to the formula, I am after half a year. Can definitely be regarded as a millionaire, do you have a formula?" Zhang Xiaobao smiled and asked his sister. Beckham twitched his eyes and spit out his tongue: "Formula? Is it math?" "Using mathematical methods to calculate, for example, I am going to find someone else, everyone gives me ten, the money is for you? Me? The person I found is going to find someone, what about him? You have to make people look reasonable. Talent is willing to join." "Yeah, you need to count back and forth. The following people have gotten less than me? Is it wrong? If it is less than me, do people give me money?" Xiaobei thought very well, involving specific organizations. When you find the situation, it is not easy. She looks to her sister. I hope my sister can give an idea. Wang Hao patted his forehead: "There is still someone who thinks of it, Beckham, you can''t do this, no one wants to give you money, and if someone can convince others to give money, why is it handed to you?" So, I will give you two ways. One is the real thing, let people buy your baby candy house new product, a sugar half, and then let this person help you sell sugar, first blow your sugar out, this is good, he sells One can get a percentage, and the next can get, and when it is sold, it will be given. Wang Hao knows that MLM is not good, but she is willing to tell this story to her sister. She does not believe that the little guys will be too poor to play MLM. Xiaobei considered, shaking his head: "Not good, how much money is worth, others are not fools, and luxury goods can not be sold so expensive, and more and more people participate, everyone always eat sugar?" "That is the second way. In fact, your brother is playing this game better than me. You are prepared to have some principal, not too much, and then treat you as a bank, save it, give high interest, and let this person help you." , or high interest, the more people he finds, the higher the interest, your propaganda philosophy is investment. The stronger the money, the easier it is to make money. You exaggerate your money, and then others will believe it. Where is the money saved? Save for you and get more interest. Wang Wei took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and explained it to Xiaobei. Beckham frowned and shook his fist into a fist, and said with a bitter face: "What do you do in the end?" "There are two kinds of results. One is that you really have the financial investment ability. The profit you get with this money is more than the one you give, so you make money. The other is that you don''t have the ability, then collapse, you roll. Money runs, and other people who later invest in it cry." Wang Hao spoke and looked at the distant sky. It seemed to be remembering, and it seemed to be in vain. "Is this not a lie? The interest given is low, people are not coming, giving a high, what to earn." Xiaobei sighed. "It is not a lie. It is nothing more than a private capital operation. The money is not the same in the money house. The money bank takes out the loan and uses the money earned to pay back your interest, while at the same time it still retains some profits. However, its risk is too great to conform to the overall economic stability of Datang. Therefore, my brother and I will not allow them to make high-interest loans in private, but try to improve the functions of the bank, including the small loans of the family, including the venture capital of the production and R&D of the emerging real economy. Not every money that is loaned out can make money, and some even lose money, and not every venture capital can get a corresponding return. But these are all allowed. Wang Hao and Xiaobei introduced the doorway inside, but it was a simple mention. It was too detailed to say that Beckham could not understand. Beckham nodded and looked very frustrated: "It turned out to be like this. I thought we were the first to think of it. Others estimated that it was thought of early, but no one dared to do it. Is there any other hole to drill?" "Yes." Wang Hao does not expect this small problem to let Zhang Xiaobao answer, she can easily explain: "For example, the stock, our family and the Tang Tang many businessmen are cooperative in nature. Including your baby candy. House, then can this bill be traded?" "No, you sold the bills, and everyone bought them and bought them, it will be chaotic." Xiaobei said with a certainty. "Is it my property, can I put it in the bank as a mortgage?" asked Wang. "Yes." Xiaobei nodded. "The two of us have a restaurant in partnership. I need money. Can I mortgage the restaurant that belongs to me to the bank?" Wang asked. Beckham is stunned. She thought about what happened in a moment, and continued to frown: "I know. If you can''t, it''s obviously unreasonable. If you can, then you have to pledge the bill. And if you don''t want to continue to cooperate, Selling is also selling bills, no matter who buys it, what should I do?" "Set up a place for stock trading, where everyone buys and sells notes." Wang Hao replied. "Why don''t you have it now? Are they privately bought and sold?" Xiaobei thought of a problem. Wang Xiao said with a smile: "Yes, they have a small number of privately bought and sold. In the future, there will be no, short-term, I will not take your brother and you will have fewer financial operators. You will know after a few years. If a country develops, economic problems will arise one after another. As long as people still have **, they cannot stop it." Beckham really can''t think of what it will look like in the future. He seems to know how to nod and nod his head. He returns two copper beads to his brother and ran to find other little guys to repeat. Looking at his sister running away, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao with a smile: "My brothers and sisters are still very smart. After discovering the things that Seymour Dharma did, I can think of such a good idea." "They think that the idea is no better than you. You see how you put the idea of ??Seymour Tama, how good it is, and how bad it is." Wang Hao thought of the deceived Seymour Domo, and felt sorry for his people. . She knows that Zhang Xiaobao''s plan is not illegal pyramid schemes, but it is very reasonable, and people are looking for people. By developing the downline to perhaps your own interests, you can use salt to settle, or you can replace it with other things of equal value. There is no lie in this process, as long as the person comes, the more people are drawn, the more things are given. The problem is that nowadays it is still a slavery society, just like the place where the team has to go through the past few days. Zhang Xiaobao used salt to directly encourage people to catch slaves and use slaves to change salt. Now it is replaced by another saying. But it still encourages people to catch slaves. When the people before actually exchanged salt and weapons, what about the unconvincing people? They will certainly be solved by means of force, followed by the formation of groups, which will gradually become larger and use the money of slave trade to continue to seduce others and arm themselves. In that case, the whole area will be included, what will happen in the future? Zhang Xiaobao looked very innocent and looked at Wang Hao with a sly eye. He asked, "Who I accidentally hurt?" "No, you are helping others, I just used the wrong words." Wang Hao looked back and said. "Thank you, I forgive you once." Zhang Xiaobao sighed. "Brother, brother, the caller reported, and contacted, look at it." When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were talking about playing, a group of little guys rushed to run, Beckham headed, waving the telegram on his hand. paper. Zhang Xiaobao took over and swept his eyes. He telegraphed the telegram to Wang Haos hand and said, There are people who are uneasy, thinking that I cant clean them when I am away from it? Wang Hao also read it again, and handed the telegram to Beckham, let them watch and play, and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "I also told Xiaobei that they had illegal pyramid schemes and stocks. This time, another future, I remember. Before the Japanese came, they played this set. This is just a warrant. Now that the grain futures are produced, can''t they stop?" ****** Relaxed back, first chapter more, and tomorrow is more in the daytime, thank you for your support. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 960： The child is enough Nine little guys and a Xu Yizhen looked at the information on paper very seriously. Ww.vm) The content is not complicated. It is said that there is a thing in the Henan Road area. More than 300 land renters did not sell the wheat after harvesting the wheat in the autumn, so they exchanged money to pay the rent, but directly took out the money to rent the rent. The money that was offset was paid. Then they united and held a big trading party, saying that they would buy wheat from other places and use the teeth as a guarantee. The two sides each took out 10% of the current total price of wheat, and they will deliver it one month later. If you can''t pay it, or if you don''t have the extra money to buy it, the deposit will be transferred to the other party after deducting the warranty fee. After learning about the incident, the imperial court did not know what to do. He had to ask the power generation report here and send it with the same situation before. The situation was that some people did not sell food. There was a certain connection between the two. Xu Yizhen and the nine little guys didn''t see what was going on. It was nothing more than someone who didn''t sell the grain and then bought the grain. "You learned from it to pick something up?" Xiaobei asked Xu Yizhen. Xu Yiqi scratched his head and carefully looked at the information twice, his eyes still stunned. He knew in his heart that things were never simple, otherwise why did the court have to work hard to contact Xiaobao. Is it hoarding? Obviously not so simple, how many 300 land leasers can hoard and hoard? For a small area, they will have a big influence when they unite together. It doesn''t matter to the entire Datang. Apparently, some people in the court saw the problems hidden behind them, but they could not solve them. To be precise, they did not think of a way. With an administrative order, the world was peaceful. Without the official command, it is estimated that the court does not want any risk, so it will be dealt with by such means. This will cause a short-term change in the future, which will be a blow to the prestige of the government. Now that the telegraph has been sent, I want to let Xiaobao collect the people through economic means and play games in the rivers and lakes. With a strong foundation to deter people who are eager to move. After a moment of calculation, Xu Yizhen said to several people in Beckham: "The court sees that this is not easy behind, so look for your brother and sister to deal with, the purpose is to..." "We understand that the purpose is to let the ill-conceived person always fear my brother, once the administrative order is used. Although the merchants are honest, they will have their ideas of victory. Since then. They no longer worry about my family, and no longer fear the top rankings. They will continue to look for opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity to change the court''s policies and influence political power. But my brother won the game, they have to be honest for a long time, the fear of people is not to face more powerful enemies, but the opponent''s deep bottom, the unknown is the most scary. My brother is such a presence. But what we asked you is not what I said. What is the matter that you specifically worried about from the telegram to the court? Why do you think of wood? Beckham dissatisfied with Xu Yiyi, and said what Xu Yizhen had to say, and asked. Xu Yizhen smiled embarrassedly and continued to scream: "No, if I can think of it. How can the people in the court ask your brother, have you guessed it?" "We can guess how you can ask you." Xiaobei''s smile, then looked at his brother and sister, and asked: "Just said the futures, what is it?" Wang Wei looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Zhang Xiaobao was indifferent. It is not that he does not understand. He feels that such a small problem should not be answered by him. Wang Xiao Zhang Xiaobao explained to his younger brothers and sisters: "Futures are the intents that require goods to be traded within a certain period of time, or that are expected to be sold at a certain time. For example, I am going to have a birthday. I want to buy a cake at your baby candy house. You will send me a gift on my birthday. I will give you a partial deposit. If I don''t want it, I will pay you a deposit. If you have not sent it, you have to pay me. Under normal circumstances, you will not pay me a deposit, but in the futures, you have to give out the guaranteed money and give it to a third party, for example, to guarantee the teeth, so I am relieved. "Oh, understand, it is to buy and sell things, make it so mysterious, want to buy cakes from me, but still believe me, know how to know." Xiaobei, I understand the look, patted the chest and said. Wang Wei smiled and said: "What is the most fun futures? I buy a birthday cake and don''t buy it with you. I only want to buy it. For example, the Ronghua I series cake you sell is twenty. Can give more than a hundred people to eat. I, I don''t want to spend twenty, I think it is expensive, so I said, I want to buy it with nineteen. After your brother knows this, he will discuss with me. He is willing to buy me on the day of my birthday. The nineteen cakes are the same as my requirements. I took out part of the money as a deposit. Your brother took out part of the money as a deposit. If the price of the cake was nineteen when you bought it, he would lose it. If it was eighteen, he earned it consistently. This time depends on how much the margin is. If it is 2%, suddenly the cake is twenty consistent. Your brother will choose not to guarantee the money, otherwise he will pay more; if it is suddenly seventeen, I will not deposit. I am better off buying it myself. If the price of the cake rises one by one, it rises to nineteen and five hundred. The margin that your brother used to make is three hundred and eighty. Now you have to add it to the next five hundred percent. Its ten, he cant get the ten-dollar money. The dentist will terminate my transaction with your brother, and then give me three hundred and eighty yuan. Of course, the tooth will take some money, and people cant White guarantee. On the contrary, I am the same. If the price of the cake comes down, I have to make up the money according to the degree of decline. Otherwise, I have to give my money to your brother. Beckham and others began to daze, look at each other, and get together again. Beckhams eyes turned and said: Isnt that we dont have to have anything in our hands to make money? "Yes, this is called futures, real futures, unlike the simple things that there is no change in the margin between the two sides of Henan Road." Looking at the east side of Wang Shuo, it seems that there is a group of people who think they are smart in Henan Road. The nine little guys were all excited. They learned a lot of things today, and they also touched the threshold of an industry. The money can be earned. Of course, it is also lost. Xu Yizhen also saw a new sky. What surprised him even more was that the problem that the court couldn''t solve was passed over. Wang Hao was indifferent. Zhang Xiaobao is disdainful. What does this mean? It is not difficult for the people to explain the imperial court, and listening to what Wang Hao said is even stronger than what some people in Henan Road do. For a time, Xu Yizhen began to mourn for the more than 300 people. You said that you have tried your best to think out the tricks. In front of others, Xiaobao and You are a small child. Everyone is disgusted and absolutely domestic. Someone is looking for trouble. But I am not afraid of you, and you must pack it with you. If you think about it. Xu Yizhen also relaxed and asked Wang Hao: "What are they doing badly?" "Its not good or bad. The futures trading itself is fine. The problem is their thoughts. They are purely trying to seek greater benefits, and they are clearly aware of the impact of their success on the Tang Dynasty economy. Underneath. If you dont do it early, dont do it late, you have to wait for me and Xiaobao to come here, and then do it when you are doing foreign wars. What are their thoughts? Xiaobao. You said, what is your mind? Wang Hao said and said, suddenly questioned Zhang Xiaobao who was standing next to him like nothing. Zhang Xiaobao blinked his eyes and showed a sly look. It looked very blank. "Sister, have a relationship with my brother?" Xiaobei saw her sister said that her brother did not report the injustice. Instead, I asked very curiously. "Ask your brother." Wang Hao looked at Zhang Xiaobao again. Looking at the little guys, Zhang Xiaobao smiled and said: "There is a connection with the national policy I mentioned before. One is agricultural centralization, and the other is the law of renting and distributing money. It is redundant in promoting agricultural production and reducing direct food payment. After the loss situation, it will inevitably concentrate the grain in the hands of the individual. At the same time, the food price will have more changes. This is the two sides of things." "Ah? Is it something that your brother got out of?" Beckham was amazed. "Don''t push the responsibility to me. I didn''t go back. I thought I would wait for me to go back and deal with it. I think there are still a group of people who are blind and think they are smart. Good days, but don''t want to find something." Zhang Xiaobao never admits that he is guilty. Xu Yizhen did not know what to say next to him. He found that he could not keep up with the ideas of others. I had to ask the question he had considered before. "Xiao Bao, how did they do it wrong?" "They don''t use the futures way to protect the price normally. They are maliciously pushing up the price." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t need Wang Hao to say this time. "Insured?" Beckham asked. Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Yes, insured, for example, you have a large area, the rice is planted, last year''s rice price is a bucket of ten money, this year is still a month to harvest, the price you still don''t know, but you are afraid everyone Harvesting will be lower than last year. So what do you do? You can sell it now, saying that it is a ten-dollar sale, you pay the deposit, and then others buy it. When the harvest is over, the price changes, and a bucket of rice becomes eleven. At this time, you have to pay a penny for each fight before you sell the rice in ten strokes, right? But if you grow rice, the rice you planted will become eleven, and you will have more than one article you want. If you make money with the money you earned and the money you paid, you will be guaranteed a ten-dollar sale. s price. On the other hand, if you become a penny, the futures contract you sold will earn a penny, and your rice will lose one penny per fight, or you will lose it. In the process, you lose a little money for the tooth. This is the insured price, you can hedge back and forth, you can also directly sell the rice to others, provided that people want rice, otherwise people would rather pay the margin to you. "Yeah! Can you still play like this?" Xiaobei listened with his eyes shining, then remembered the previous things and asked: "Henan has more than 300 people who don''t sell, but buy?" "Because they are provoking, they are not preserving value, they are gambling, they want to get double profits, and many people are watching and waiting for their results. If they succeed, they will let more people join. Zhang Xiaobao said indignantly. He doesn''t care about this behavior, he cares about the ideas of those people. The days of one by one have stabilized, and began to look for excitement? Are the people on the leaderboard not smarter than you? What did they say? If you dont give you some lessons, you dont know why the flowers... wrong, there are a few eyes of Mas prince. The little guys are as angry as Xu Yizhen, and they know what''s going on. Xu Yizhen slammed his fists and screamed and said, "Everyone is busy making Datang better. You have already rushed out to participate in the war personally. The people on the top charts of Monopoly have all cooperated. Many people spontaneously come out. Teams that help transport war resources build roads. At the moment of the next heart, there are still people behind the means, killing!" "I really can''t kill this telegram." Beckham is just angry, but he is not worried. His eyes turn around and come up with an idea: "Brother, sister, do you want to let the Changping warehouse put food at this time? they." Wang Hao touched Beckham''s head: "No, opening a regular position is the intervention of the court''s administrative order, which will disappoint the people on the list. In fact, you can solve this kind of thing." "Yes, you have enough shots." Zhang Xiaobao also followed. Beckham smashed them and groaned each other. They didn''t find out how they could solve the problem. However, they know that their older brothers and sisters will not say that they have a way to wait for someone else, then there must be a solution. For a moment, they were excited, and Beckham slammed two shots: "Can we pack people? Hahahaha, I am happy when I think about it. In that case, you are more powerful than your brother and sister, let them know that their little conspiracy is not Use, not even worthy of your two hands, scare them, see who dare to wait and see, and prepare to learn to do them?" Xu Yis head was full of questions, and the courts distressed things actually fell on nine children. If it is done, more than 300 people in Henan Road should be sad. So he asked: "How to do it?" "Right, tell us, let''s deal with them." Beckham waved his fist. Wang Hao is still a light smile, said to his younger siblings: "Now your baby candy house has stopped the business of the cake. With the autumn harvest in various places, the cake business should be reopened. There is a kind of cake that can be made by making ice cream, which is expensive; there is also a kind of cake that can be made with rice noodles, and the taste and taste are not bad. As for the cake made of flour, it will be boring if you eat too much, so..." "So we will report on the power generation now, telling the domestic baby candy house that it involves Henan Road and the branches in the surrounding areas. From now on, we will not buy any wheat and flour. At the same time, we will develop new baby rice noodles and soy milk cool series. Drinks. Prior to this, the organization that had joined forces with more than 300 people signed a contract to sell wheat and flour, and let them pay for it. It is best to get something from the whole grain series and write the total pasta in the story book of the baby candy house. Not conducive to good health, small babies should eat more. This time is what Xiaoyuan said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 961： Strategic goals change again So simple? Xu Yizhen listened to the plan, a look that he could not believe. "It''s not simple, it''s rules. The absolute pressure on the small capital in the economic field. The more than 300 land leasers look a lot, but depending on who they are, the baby candy house can bully them. Without the money. Whether in the virtual economy or the real economy, we can only follow the big stream. If we want to be a wave, we must have the consciousness of being killed by the waves." Zhang Xiaobao said with deep gaze. Wang Hao revealed a different kind of smile and followed: "But my family Xiaobao is excluded. My family is playing with the sword. If the three hundred people are under his command, I will deal with it personally and need to mobilize more. Capital, and even then, I am not sure to leave him." "I believe." Xu Yiyi nodded. Beckham went to the power generation newspaper and sent one to their baby candy house, telling the candy house people to say something to the capital city, no matter what, for them, they couldnt meet in person, then confront each other, just remote command, no achievement. sense. They are not afraid of other wheat-producing merchants transporting them to Henan Road because the freight is very expensive. After shipping, they will find that the price must be high and profitable, and there are businessmen who can reduce transportation costs by mass transportation. In the leaderboard. These people in the upper echelons of the Tang Dynasty economy will not be as stupid as the three hundred people who came to Henan in the first place. More than 300 people belong to the ignorant and fearless. They did not enter the circle and never knew the circle. The rules, and it is difficult to personally understand the power of Zhang Xiaobao. Just like the people on the top of the mountain and the mountain, when looking at each other, they are so small. The difference is that people on the mountain are easy to go down, and people on the mountain are difficult to go up. ****** After half a month, the news was re-transmitted from the three fronts. They have continued to penetrate more than 1,000 kilometers in the multi-cannibal territory in three directions. The response measures taken by many eateries were to strengthen the wall and the main force to retreat. Now the army of the third line of the Datang is resting in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the follow-up supply. And the army of many cannibals is also gathering. Blocked in front of the Datang third-line troops. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei took the map out and looked at it. Because there was no detailed information record, they only used circles to represent various places. The two estimated that the army of Datang had already passed through their Afghan region at that time. Entered Iran. "It seems that we have to speed up, and we don''t agree with the strategic goals. How do they get tough? How about the harvest in the autumn? How is the grain handled?" Zhang Xiaobao clearly saw the third-line troops rushing past, but did not show a happy look. Because his tactics can''t be used in the current situation. He wants to defeat the main force of the multi-cannibals and then take economic measures, which now seems impossible. Moreover, he can imagine that when a large number of eateries retreat on a large scale, many people will die. The old, the weak and the sick can''t keep up with the steps of the retreating team. In addition to the complicated terrain, there are three or four out of ten people. Its not bad to go back alive. You must know that when the army of Datang is advancing, there must be non-combat reduction, which can be all young and strong. There are no old people and children. Wang Hao is also frowning. She also does not want to take over the place where there is no smoke, but she understands that this is the best way for many people to think of it. Looking at the map again, Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Don''t go, go back, and meet with the pyramids of Seymour Dharma. Go home, don''t go forward, our landing troops are estimated to have been equally occupied. A large place, just in time to complete the front and back with the third-line army. And I don''t plan to hit Mecca directly. Just go to this place and find the oil first. Then shipped from the sea to ....." "Transport to Xinyuan Island for processing, it is Luzon Island, where coal is produced, and there are still quite a few. Don''t go to Tangshan again. When is the technology mature? When will you return to Datang to build a factory? These years are for development. Our soil workshops have destroyed the environment one by one. Of course, the people of Datang are not aware of the good or bad environment. They used to encourage deforestation. Dont go straight back, wear it from India, and its estimated that you can draw a lot of people along the way. When you get to the beach and go back by boat, I believe that the fleet that sails from the sea will gain an advantage when the troops in front of it will gain. Transportation strength. Zhang Xiaobao temporarily put aside the depressed mood, considering how to proceed to the next step. As for the multi-man''s base camp, first release it, as long as there is a fleet, control the Euphrates River, and then sandwich the multi-food in the middle of the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea. The area is basically under control. Waiting for the air to come back again, the frontline troops have been in the war for a long time, and the impact on morale is too great. The main problem is the environmental adaptation. Not to mention the warriors, even if the world has been unable to withstand the wild environment of the Arab region, the time will be mad. The driving force behind the advancement of the Datang Army is the belief in the Tang Dynasty. Wang Haos mood is uncomfortable with Zhang Xiaobao. She also thought that she had the opportunity to personally organize several tactical cooperations. She had become addicted. The result has become what she is now. She has no complaints about many eateries. You are not paying attention to dying and not surrendering. And kill people who are not like the same faith? Why do you have surrender now, and you still know the strategic retreat? If you can stick to it, the army of Datang will not directly rush in. You are afraid of swearing. As a result, you will play hard and clear, and people will die a lot. The autumn harvest will also be confiscated. Why bother? Depressed for a while, Wang Hao said: "Come, power generation, tell the third-line troops, look for supplies on the spot, do not have to attack forward, wait for the landing troops to fight past, the last land supply is sent, no longer on land Replenishment." Someone immediately went to the power generation report, and now they can still contact, otherwise there may be no signal at any time. Wang Hao said to Zhang Xiaobao: "If there is always such an accident in the process of war, we can''t control it. We only consider the deployment of our own strategic arrangements, and we have not studied the other''s ideas. More oil, just the oil mining technology...~! "Just like the printing degree in China before, who can think of the Indian army so that it will not be beaten, and it will be finished in one dozen. At that time, China, India and the United States were not all dumbfounded. Later, it was the thing that the United States gave air to India. Again, again. Once proved that the advanced weapons have an absolute advantage over the backward areas, they are not convinced. As for the exploitation of oil, it is simple. I dont believe that the multi-cannibal plenary in this war zone was killed. There are always a lot of survivors. Now people have already dug oil wells. If you give enough benefits, I believe you can dig more. . In addition to the collection of the self-flowing, the kind of shallow oil that was used in the Tang Dynasty. This technology does not need to be placed in a multi-eater area for the time being. For them, oil is not very useful. One snoring, one is to burn the fire, and to treat the camel to cure the skin disease, which is worthless. Once dug out, it is very simple to install. One bucket and one bucket, a few is a ton of quantity. We can change their higher value, such as cool oil and toilet water. Ten tons. With only ten tons of oil, they can get a small box of cool oil, put on the point, no longer worry about heat stroke, suitable for all ages. Zhang Xiaobao can''t think of a better way. The industrial foundation is there. Now all the data used by Datang is the soil method. Its hard to make a gasoline engine and make a plane. The news that there has been no successful take-off has come. Wang Hao sighed: "Resources have been greatly wasted. You are now counting on people. Before you calculated your calculations, there was no chance to implement them. Do you want to say something?" "What to say? Get used to it, not every time you lie, you will always succeed. You will always encounter stupid people. You put the rice in front of him, he is too lazy to open his mouth, how to lie? We will first take the Euphrates River and the Persian Gulf. Lines occupy, and then discuss with more people, anyway, the place is not theirs at first. Now that their teachings are not yet stable, we will soon change and instill the ideas of the loyalty to the country. As for the plan to repair a road that has been connected, it will continue to be postponed. However, I dont know the specific situation at all. I can repair the road here. It is better to fix the road inside the Datang. Zhang Xiaobao said that while rolling up the map, the body leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. Wang Hao is pulling a chair again, lying down on his back and resting on Zhang Xiaobao''s leg. When I was eating at night, the two announced the decision to go back. The most happy thing was Xu Yizhen. He felt that if he followed the team and died, he would die in a foreign country. He admired the warriors who came to fight, and he suffered more than him. The speed of advancement is faster than him, and he has to fight with the enemy. His psychological and physical pressures are greater than his numerous times. On the next day, the team set off and headed south. They had to cross some of Indias territory, then went to the beach, waiting for the passing ships to help send the news and go home on the sea. ****** "Kneeling, eat melon." Not far from the capital, the artificial saltwater lake, Gao Lishi held a plate in his hand, which was placed with cut watermelon, talking to Li Longji lying under the umbrella. Li Longji set his hand and motioned that he would not eat. He said: "This year is really hot. Is there a place to say that it has been affected?" Gao Lishi pondered and put the tray on the table and replied: "There are one state and two counties in the Yangtze River basin that have been washed by water. There is a flood in the Yellow River Basin. The drought is the same... No." "Oh, its not good for drought, the flood is rushing, people are moving out, waiting for the water to go home and rebuilding, Im only worried about the drought. After a few years of drought, the locusts are flying everywhere. The lives of the people are good, oh The mood will be fine. Today, when I see other places on the lake that are open to others, the children are happy to play, and they are more refreshed than eating iced watermelons." Li Longji lay there, slightly raised his arms and fingers, there are a lot of children calling for the water in the water. "Under the world, the world is a good person, and you know how to be grateful." Gao Lishi said. "Hey!" Li Longji snorted and said: "Not always, some people think that peace is not good, want to find something, how is the situation in Henan Road?" "The price of wheat is 20% lower than that of last year. The price is usually set at a premium to collect food. The price is the same as last year, but we must wait until the small shells of their shells are finished and the contract is completed. The money that those people lost was not a small amount because they talked too much about the amount of food they had with the baby candy house." Gao Lishi replied with sorrow. ****** Today is over, there are classmates during the day, and it is estimated that it will not be late tomorrow. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 962： It’s not intended to kill When Li Longji and Gao Lishi spoke, the Queen of the King and Wu Huizhen, who were wearing swimsuits, also came to the shore, pouring water from the bucket and pouring on them, listening to Li Longji chatting. The two of them liked the lake very much, and they didn''t have to go to swim on their own. If they lie down, they wouldn''t fall. But there are also bad places, too much salt, every time you come out, you have to rush, otherwise it will hurt the skin. Listening to the topic, he said that on the other side of Henan Road, Wu Hui, who had just finished flushing, said: "Chen Chen also heard that the baby candy house signed a million-dollar contract with the three hundred people. If they can''t get enough money, they will lose 100,000. On average, each person who rents the land needs to take out three thousand yuan, which is enough for them to earn a few years." The Queen of the Queen rubbed her hair and came over. Listening to Wu Huis words, she was worried. "If they take out the money, how can a few little guys find food for them? A million dollars of food, how high is the mountain?" Li Longji laughed, looked at his queen, and looked at Hui Wei, shaking his head. Obviously, the Queen is not comparable to Hui Yu in this respect. Gao Lishi explained: "The queen does not have to worry, there are more than one million wheat, but it depends on who raises it. Henan Road is only on the Yellow River. The water transport is developed, and there are railways. They even adjust from other places. I can also transfer the food." The Queen of the Queen thinks about it, and thinks it is right. Although the shots are made by the little ones, there are small treasures and shackles behind them. At the same time, the candy house itself has cooperation with many people, logistics, food, even small. Bo and don''t care, the little guys have the same way to send the wheat to the place. The Queen of Queens was just happy not to have a big uneasiness. Although she was not very concerned about economic issues, she still understood something. He asked: "What about transportation costs? If the transportation cost exceeds one-tenth of the cost, Beckham will lose their business, and this palace does not want to watch the little guys lose money." The more I think about the Queen, the more I think that I think it makes sense. More than 300 people in Henan Road are making mistakes themselves. As a result, the little guys used to pack people. Also lost money, wasted money on the loss of transportation, will it not be both losers? Wu Huizhen picked up a piece of watermelon and was about to eat it. When he heard the words of the Queen, he stopped the action of eating. He smiled and said: "My sister thought it was too simple. From Henan to the place where the 300 people live. Scope transportation. The flower consumption is not big, you forgot who controlled Hebei Road? Xiao Bao and Yu have since solved all the local tribal problems there. It has always been a concentrated area for grain cultivation, including early rice, late rice, spring wheat, winter wheat, as well as rapeseed, sugar cane, soybeans and so on. A grain produced by Hebei Road can solve several problems of food supply and demand. There is a plain there. It turned out that I was not actually controlled by me, so the impact of food on our country is not great. It is not the case at the moment. Together with the various crops controlled by Xiaobao and Yu, they are called the Northeast, if they are loyal and patriotic, they I can stir up the agricultural economy that I am facing. Especially this year, the Ministry of Industry and Si Nong Temple cooperate. The diesel engine was converted into a suitable and cultivated machine, and it was tested there before the spring. We dont have to worry about the disaster in a certain place in the country. The cost of growing food has been low, just to not affect the price of food in other parts of the country. The price of a small portion of the sale has been artificially increased, and more food has been brewed into wine and partly sold overseas. Part of it is stored. Without them both control the big piece of the place, how can you dare to be as casual as you are on the court? For example, Luoyangs military control generals are not the ones who wanted to be under the sire. They are not loyal to their loyalty. They simply dont care, oh, sin. The courtier has a mouthful. Unstoppable, Wu Huizhen, who was excited, suddenly reacted. As a man in the harem, he was too arrogant today. I should follow the Queen''s management of the harem, it is wrong to run out of politics, or analyze the thoughts of others under the guidance of others, let the ministers know. The next time I was in the morning, I could have a lively look. Li Longji, who came out to relax, didnt take it easy. The hand patted his leg gently and said: Todays talk is no problem, you really think so, there are Xiaobao and you are there, no one in Datang dares to move other The mind, unless they can clean up Xiao Bao and Yu, otherwise, they have to work hard. Just now, I added that in addition to the food in Hebei Road, the river can be transported to the place. Another reason is that even if more than 300 people have the money to buy food, they will suffer a loss of 10%. Where does the wheat sell? Beckham doesn''t matter if they hold a million things in their hands. They can''t use their money now. They have been in the bank, and those more than 300 people can afford it. I want to ship in a small amount, the wheat in the surrounding area is saturated; in large quantities, to the distant place, to whom? Merchants who have the ability to eat goods are afraid to buy them, so their losses will be even greater. "After His Majesty and Huixis sister said, my mood is getting up again. When this matter comes out, people who are thinking of other ideas should be honest. They dont use Xiaobao and , but the little guys will clean up the people. What about the three hundred people who rented land?" The Queen of Queens began to worry about the people who were pitted. Although the behavior of the three hundred people was hateful, after all, they were also the people who had supported the land lease. If they lost their money and even owed their debts, they would still Until next year? "Sister and rest assured, they will not kill them. They just want to sue people. They don''t plan to take advantage of it. When you see your sister, you will know." Wu Huizhen is much stronger than the Queen of the Queen in terms of human understanding, and he is also good at calculation. At the beginning, I almost gave the Queen Empress, but later Wang Hao shot. "That''s good, that''s good." The Queen of the Kings was completely relieved this time. Wu Huizhen also said to Li Longji when he was happy: "Your Majesty, go on a lap, but unfortunately open to the outside world, too many people." Her kindness with a hint of Li Longji can be understood by a few people, and the Queens face is reddish. Li Longji suppressed his thoughts in his heart and sighed: "Hey~! Not open to the outside world, how to make a profit? Even if Xiaobao and Yi don''t care about this money, can you still be alone? It is not the palace, what do people think? ? I also intend to continue to invest money, continue to expand the lake, let the people in Beijing and the capital to see, some water is not nobody, belongs to the field of physics. So that children have an interest in this area since childhood. Its better to say that they are not as good as Xiaobei. Every baby candy house has a swimming pool for children to play, or its free, so when the heat is hot, the children dont have to go to other waters to stop the danger. "Your Majesty has not given them tax exemption. Chen Chen feels that it is necessary to expand it. There are so many salt in the sea. It is not enough to use it in the sun. The lake does not need to dig too deep. The flowers that are transported by the salt are not much. Wu Huizhen quickly said good things. Li Longji stood up from the recliner, activities, and waved his arms: "Go, get into the water." ****** In a large courtyard in Henan Road where people were connected together, the 311 people involved in the price of fried wheat were all concentrated here. At the same time, there are people in the dental line who are dedicated to guarding. They are not afraid that they will not lose money, but they are worried that they will not commit suicide. Now everyone who knows this thing understands that more than three hundred people who are united are unlucky, and the price of wheat is not as expected. Instead, it has dropped a bit. Their opponents are Datang patrols, which are cute Beckham nine people. Some people are gloating, planning to watch the excitement, and seeing a group of people who have nothing to look for in the end is the result. Some people were surprised that what happened in the local area actually shocked Zhang Wang and two, and the situation was that their practice annoyed Xiao Bao. Someone is glad. Thanks to the fact that they did not follow up when they found themselves, otherwise the unlucky ones must have more than oneself. The merchants with more family members have deepened their respect for Xiaobao. They have seen the hidden things behind this incident and understand that the court and Zhang Wang have responded. What is unexpected is that the shot is not Xiaobao, but smaller. Child. From the interaction of both sides, you can feel the will of Xiaobao and You. People don''t need to personally manage it. This is not only a suppression of more than 300 people, but also a warning to those who have the same thoughts in their hearts. It is even more shocking to people like themselves who are on the leaderboard. The meaning is very clear. Do some of your merchants always want to try our means? Let us see if we can find the vulnerability so that we can''t cope. Some of you don''t want to know how big is the power of Xiaobao? Are you clear now? My Xiaobao has no ability, so I can only let my younger siblings take shots. Who is the next temper? The business people in the rankings understand that these shocks are the most powerful. More than 300 people just wanted to come up with a trick. Those who have not waited for the waiters will increase their confidence. They will be cleaned up immediately. tube. The bottom did not test out and did not say, but let Xiaobao appear to be more savvy. Maybe someone will think of good tricks in the future, they are still handled by Beckham, and Xiaobao is too lazy to pay attention. This is a blow to confidence. When I think that I am getting bigger and can touch the existence of the high, I am shocked by a thunder, and that touches a dream. The people who are walking are naturally aware of the meaning of Zhang and Wang. They understand that they cannot kill 311 people, so they must be protected and persuaded. At this time, some people were talking to 311 people. "This time, what you did is really too much. Xiaobao and Yu are staying there. You don''t want to help a group. Instead, you have to take advantage of it. It is a big crime to make war money. See you? People have shot, you guys. Seeing to lose all the money, but also debt. However, don''t worry, you will not have a chance to live in life. Beckham believes that you all know that they will not kill them. If you don''t plan to get their wheat, just lose the deposit and spread it to you. One person is three thousand. Money, a lot, I understand, you know, Xiaobei they also understand. How do you do it now, how to do it, settle down, wait for Beckham to save you, okay? You can rest assured that after all, you still support Xiao Baodings national policy, which is considered to be a success..." Three hundred and eleven people who listened were silent. ****** I will still write today, but today is no more, tomorrow is five more, and tomorrow is more complete, remember to vote for me, thank you for your support. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 963： Not at the price "The more I will go to the future, the better. When people die, the future will never be seen again. Live and try to live by all means. Remember, my people in Datang have lived far worse than today. Still, not many people are trying to find a way to make themselves more comfortable? When they are not happy..." "Mr. Brother, let''s not say, we have never planned to die." One of the people who were taught to teach, who had been over forty, interrupted the endless opening of the speaker in the gums. "Hey!" The person who spoke was stunned and carefully groaned. He found that some of the people who had "before" did not show the decisive expression of going to death. They quickly said: "Its good to die, not to die. Just fine, Cheng Lao Ge, you can think about it, my mood is also getting better, huh, huh, yes, get better." The other gums were also laughing, and they finally let out a sigh of relief. What they were most worried about was that many people in front of them couldnt figure it out and then went on the road. If this is the case, then the unfortunate feeling is that they are not responsible for guaranteeing the life and death of both sides, but also who it is. They are very clear that 311 people, even if they die, will be troubled by the nine little guys of Zhang Wang as long as they die because of this. This kind of trouble is not from the imperial court and the people. The imperial court will not clean up several people in the small shell. The folk people are more supportive. The trouble is born from Beckham''s own heart. Nine little guys will regret it, thinking that they are killing people, after all, they are still small. The person called the Xu brother by the other party called Xu Lin, the word Mao Rong, a very nice name, the word is also good, but not his family to give it, is the name he changed last year. Now that the school has increased, the number of students has increased, and the nickname of childhood has always felt uncomfortable, so he found a school. Let the helper inside help to get the name, give a set of pigs in the large intestine, and then go to Tuen Mun to change the name of the local name, and eat the meal with several other renamed people, boasting the names. I am very proud. Now he likes to let others call his words. Whether it is a close person or a person who meets for the first time, he always tells others what they are and what they are. The opportunity is coming again at this moment. He said to the old man in front of him: "Cheng Xiong, please call me Mao Rong, my name is Lin, when I take the word, one is the opposite meaning. One is the meaning of harmony, you also see it, I am just like it." Cheng Lao Ge did not take the name, or the original father gave it to him, called Cheng Pingping. It is estimated that he is thinking about mediocrity, or peace, or it is plain and faint. It is definitely not what it means. He has no words. Therefore, Xu Lin can only call the surname, try to bring the relationship closer, and then there will be another person named Mao Rong. Cheng Pingping didn''t think so much. He is thinking about what he has to face now. The 3,000-year-old is indeed not a small amount to him. Some of his money for renting land is borrowed. I owe my debts and I have to pay back. I can find a way to get this money. What can I do? No money. Looking at the land still in the hands, how long will it take to clean all the money? I heard what Xu Lin said. He looked down and thought about it, his mouth groaned, and the wrinkles on his face huddled together and talked to each other: "Mao Rong, money, can you give it to your teeth? I mean that we are dealing with your teeth. Anyway, we have to give you some of the expenses, and owe a lot of peoples debts. Its better to owe you only one." Just now, Xiao Lin, who was smiling with a smile, immediately changed his face, revealing a distressed expression. He said, "Cheng Xiong, you look at me high. I am only an ordinary person in the dental line. Where can I dare? I promise you , 100,000, and I will not be able to sell it. Don''t be a process brother, you are in a hurry. Before the brothers I said, the people you owe are not others, they are Beckham, they will not ask for your life when you can''t get the money. Other teeth people nod their heads. Do they have this business? Yes, but it depends on who is the person who has the ability and the money. If the turnover is not working for a while, they can help raise money and benefit from it. But instead of a group of people in front of them, they know that the teeth will not provide any help to the other side, and now they are also looking at them because of Beckham. Cheng Pingping sighed and said: "What we owe is not Beckham''s money. The deposit of 10% is that we have tried to borrow from other places. We are not yet, afraid..." "Afraid of what? I am afraid that others will do it for you? Dare! Who has such a big skill? Too much to put my teeth in my eyes, I really cant afford to use force against you, I can only use the method of using force to control You don''t have much ability to ask for money. Don''t say anything else, your safety is guaranteed. After we came out, we said that you must live and wait for Beckham to come back. Your family will also find it for you. You will do it under our arrangement first. Things, or stay here to direct your food how to sell. Xu Lin patted his chest to give him a guarantee. He really had this confidence. The main problem is that 311 people are Beckham. They don''t intend to let them die. Within the entire Datang, unless the Emperor personally ordered the murder, no one would be useless, even if it was the prince and the prince. Xu Lin even faintly believes that even if the emperor is a pro-hand, if Xiao Bao and Yu Bao do not let, the final result is estimated that people can also be guaranteed. The wrinkles on Cheng Pingping''s face were slightly stretched to open, but there was still something that could not be removed. Look at the people in the tooth line and ask: "The three grandchildren in my family and the two granddaughters change the school, I am afraid that they will not adapt." "Cheng Xiong, children don''t care, they are nothing more than a time to see you, not right, I want to see them come and see. Where did they go to school or go there, talk to the school, stayed." There is something to eat and drink, you don''t have to worry about it, the school will take care of it. It is not a remote place, but a Henan road. There are too many businessmen, how can the children of the school be short of things? Xu Lin continued to open the solution. It is really a loss of money when the sub-station is not on the line. The child is picked up every other day to come and reunite with the family. "I am afraid that they can''t find us, just go and look for..." "Take them a hundred courage, don''t you say that it hurts the children, even if they go to the school to threaten to try? Then your money is not needed, because the debtor is gone, hehehe!" Xu Lin said and said, could not help but laugh, many people followed. Indeed, as he said, there are people who do dangerous things for children. The result is absolutely only one word, die! When everyone talks and laughs, the mood of more than 300 people is also changing. I think about it one by one. I find that I really dont have to worry too much, that is, I owe money, and I think its still awkward. During the conversation, the middle of the day, the person who started the tooth began to deliver the meal. The dish was not bad, a fried eggplant, a cucumber scrambled egg, plus a mung bean water, sorghum rice water and salted beans. However, this money needs to be recorded in the accounts of more than 300 people, and I will have the opportunity to collect them later. The big iron pot is fried with scallions, and the taste of the vegetables is naturally not comparable to that of the small pot. However, the appetite of some people who temporarily put down some of their minds is OK, and they eat very fragrant. When everyone was eating and talking, Xu Lin was still the most active person. He took a sea bowl and squatted near Cheng Pingping. He stroked a few times into the mouth and asked Cheng Pingping: "Cheng Xiong, ask a question, they are led by you. What did you think at the beginning? Do you have to pick the key moment to find something?" Cheng Pingping''s movements in his hand, simply put the chopsticks in his hands, his eyes crossed the bowl, staring at the front of the ground, and watching it for a while, when Xu Lin couldn''t help but ask again, he finally opened his mouth. "I didn''t think about finding trouble for anyone. When the national policy of Xiao Baoding came down, we were the first to follow, and then found that if we did this, we would make a lot of money. So my heart will live. It used to be I dont have the chance to make big money. Now that the opportunity is in front of me, I can reach it with my hand and fight it. Isnt it possible to save a lot of work? We came together to think together, thinking about a lot of people squatting in our hands, wheat is also under our control, united, want high prices on high prices, think low prices on low prices. Especially now that the war is used, the army uses more grain, and our food cannot be shipped directly to the battlefield, too far. The court''s approach is to move in. The food is transferred from one place to another. Once it turns, I will definitely lack food in Henan Road. The grain merchants will raise the price. If so, why don''t we raise the price ourselves and sell it? You will know the things that go further. We want to come up with a plan. If we succeed, we can make double money. As for failure, we never thought about it. We have more people, more land and more food. I have figured out that when I buy and sell, whoever has the most money, who can make more money with this big capital, the small capital is not even qualified to join. Cheng Pingping said that the people nearby are nodding. They really think so. Three hundred and eleven people, united, the power is great. If more than 30,000 land leasers are united, they can control the food prices of dozens of states. "Cheng Da Ge said what we have to say, and we have considered it. First, let us unite and raise the price. It is not a high rise. We know that Xiaobao does not allow the price of the essentials of Datang to be too big. Ups and downs. One tenth, not big, right? But if we do this, once we succeed, we will not earn one tenth, but two tenths, two percent. In fact, it is to test Xiaobao to see if he will speak, let us be honest, if we speak, we will increase the price by 5%, or 3%. But who knows..." Another person followed and said that when he later said, he would no longer speak out, and he ate with a low head. "Who knows that Xiaobao has come so fast, and it''s still a decisive decision, right? You think you have a lot of money, and as a result, they will pack you up with more money than you." Xu Lin also feels that the other side is not lucky. Usually, Xiaobao is not like this, but now he is not in love. "Yes." Cheng Pingping nodded. "I figured it out. Xiaobao didn''t care about the increase in food prices. He didn''t allow our minds to go wrong." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome.) Come to the starting point to vote for the recommended ticket, the monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 964： New ideas between intimidation Things have appeared, more than 300 people are very upset, more regret and self-blame, they went to explore Zhang Xiaobao''s bottom line is successful, they suddenly came out, but the results are different from what they think. Re-thinking that they are eating faster, they dont care what they taste. They put down the bowl in a short time, and some people take the initiative to help the brush. This life cant be done by the person who is doing it again, otherwise it will add money. . More than three hundred people became idle at the time, and the people who walked the teeth could not find any entertainment. The job they came over was to accompany the other party and watch it. Don''t let people have problems. The sun began to turn westward, and the shadow on the ground became longer. More than 300 people waiting for the family to arrive first waited for the local person in charge. The man was cold-faced, and a pair of others owed him money, and he glanced at more than 300 people with a silent look. Everyone who was seen by him bowed his head. They used to see people who used to close their positions. It was not the expression of the person in front of them. It was a smile when collecting food. When they were eating food, they laughed and gave people a feeling. mild. Why do you have different attitudes? Obviously, what you have done and others has angered people. "A few days to a month, you have signed a contract with Beckham for a month, are you waiting, or are you voluntarily acknowledging your failure, and then losing the money?" Chang Pingcang local responsible person coldly Asked. "What is the difference?" Cheng Pingping saw everyone looking at himself and stood up. The person who came from Changping Cang Ping Ping Ping said: "The difference is that you are now losing money. I will collect the grain immediately. You should look at the good things you have done. You have to raise the price of wheat. How do I close the position?" grain? If I follow the normal market, because the price is high, people will not sell it to me. Everyone is watching and waiting for a month. Then consider whether to let me always close the acquisition. The person in charge was very angry. The usual flats in other places brought the grain harvested last month into storage. I am still waiting for myself, and a lot of work has been delayed. Receiving food does not mean taking out the money to buy the grain, and then sending it to the grain depot. Have to screen, look at the weather, have to design the mat for the grain. If it is bad luck. The grain has not been bought yet, and the measures against moisture are also not appropriate. When the food has not been protected, it will come to heavy rain. It can be brewed directly, otherwise the wheat will germinate and mold. But Cheng Pingping, they all have to fry the price of wheat, the rest of the local people are watching, there is no income, people are not willing to sell to the usual price with normal prices. Now the price has been knocked down by Beckham. But Beckhams contract with the other party has not expired. If you accept it now, some people will sell it, so the price of wheat will rise, and Beckham will lose it. Some even know that more than 300 people will lose, but there is always a little bit of hope, in case, in case At the last minute of the day, the price of wheat suddenly rose. How can you be angry as the person in charge of the local permanent position? The role of Chang Pingcang is to coordinate food prices and buy them when they are low. When buying, it is a little premium, and people who dont want to farm will lose money; when they are high, they will sell, when they sell, they will lose their prices, and they will not let the people spend too much money to buy food. When the price of food is stable, it is not necessary to manage the position. I usually maintain it, but he knows how it is possible to stabilize now? This is the time of the autumn harvest, and this year Henan has the largest number of people who integrate land. Efficiency has improved and management has caught up. Food production has also increased. Under such circumstances, food may not be embarrassing? Possibly, he admits that it was the gang''s two goods. In the first few days, the local wheat price increased by 20%. How do you manage the Changping warehouse? I dont want to accept it. The problem is that when the gust of wind passes, the price of wheat will fall sharply and it will be collected. Otherwise, the wheat will let other grain merchants take it away when it is low-priced, and it will be inaction and dereliction of duty. . The Henan province where he is located is so close to Luoyang and the capital city, making mistakes under the eyes of the emperor? The more I thought about this person, the more angry I was, and I felt that I was getting sick quickly. I looked at the person in front of me. For a moment, his emotions were not controlled. In the first two steps, he turned his arms and fanned Ping Pingping. "I hate to kill you." After the fan is finished, the person in charge knows that it is wrong to beat someone, picking up his hand and licking Cheng Pingping, threatening: "Hurry up, otherwise I will send a report to Zhang Wang and you will be I have to talk about it and ask them to let me live. Today, you pit me once, and when they come back, I personally look for the past, so that if you are good, I will not be surnamed Tian, ??I will follow your surname." "Don''t, don''t beat people, have something to say, Tian Xiong, you are also dissipating, rest assured, they can''t stir up the waves, and the big Tang can''t be messed up. I want to come to the court to know that things are not there. Why are you? I have no time in the evening, brother, I am looking for you to drink some wine, this year, the Bohai Metropolitan Government has shipped a lot of wild things, taste a fresh, this year I have not eaten, the wine is not expensive, their food is brewed, The year before, I bought two jars. Xu Lin reacted and squeezed into the middle of the Chang Pingcang and Cheng Pingping. As a person, the communication was very wide. After a few meals with the person in charge, Tian Mancang had a few meals, and the small things could be said. Tian Mancang stepped back two steps and continued to say: "Hebei Road should not leave food for winemaking. It should be hard to attack Henan Road. I want to raise the price of war money. The more they plant, the more they lose. "Yes, yes, Tian Xiong said that Xiao Bao and Yu are really kind and soft, and they can''t see others bad, but if you have something, you must first grieve yourself. At night, let''s make a drink, drink some wine together, I will talk to you. Said, I also got a deer whip, Dabu, Tianxiong, you are blessed." Xu Linshun said, don''t let Tian Mancang continue to work. Tian Mancang gasped for a few breaths and barely squeezed out the smile. He said to Xu Lin: "The wine of Mao Rong''s younger brother must be drunk. It happened that I caught three snakes this morning and took it together to cook. I didn''t want to catch it. As a result, the three snakes were unlucky and the mouse clips were clipped." "The ideas are really very back. They just want to eat the mouse. I don''t know the specific things that are often closed, but the inside of the mouse is killing and killing but it is known. As long as it is not a snake, the more it is. Ok, you can help eat the mouse, right, Tian brother." Xu Lin listened to the other party calling himself a Mao Rong, and his mood became more and more good. Tian Mancang nodded: "Yes, the inside of the grain depot can only be clipped, can''t take medicine, otherwise the mouse will not die immediately, and the other cats and dogs that are raised by others will die. I want to die. I want to It is necessary to raise a snake exclusively. The snake is stronger than the cat. Once the mouse catches the mouse, the cat needs a beard. The beard is bigger than the hole. The snake is different. The snake is fine and the bone is broken. Basically, all the holes in the mouse can be drilled." Speaking of the grain storage, Tian Mancang is also happy, he is responsible for the place, but also very professional, what is clear inside the door. Xu Lin immediately said: "Tian Xiong, I see the line, I really have to raise snakes, no poison, usually let them catch the mice, the mice are less, you catch the snakes and eat them. You can take it seriously. This thing can be taken seriously, maybe Its a great idea for you to give up your ideas and to have a part of it. Tian Mancang just said that raising a snake is just the next sentence. Now, listening to Xu Lins words, his eyes are bright, and he feels that he can really make it, and if this method is approved by the court, he can be promoted. The most important thing is not to be afraid of others to grab the merits. There is merit for everyone to use together. Raising the snake not only catches the mouse, but also reduces the grain of the grain storage. At the same time, it can also eat and sell the money. Falsify on the account of the Changping warehouse, profit from it, will die, but the snake will not die, but also increase the extra income, how big is the local permanent position? How many rats are there, how many snakes can you raise, and how much can a snake sell? Tian Mancang meditated, his hands kept moving beside his legs, apparently he was in an excited situation. When I saw the appearance of Tian Mancang, Xu Lin knew that what he said was heard by the other party, and then it was very interesting. Two people said and said, how to say a good way? If the other party has merit, can you count yourself? I am not an official, I dont need to be promoted, and its good to give a reward. After thinking about it for a while, Tian Mancang woke up and asked Cheng Pingping: "You have a good time, there are still a few days left. Its not too early. I will go back first, I wont wait for your reply tomorrow, dont blame me for turning my face. I would rather risk being cleaned up. When I collect your food, I will use private rights. Don''t think that you are powerful. As long as I am still on the side of the farm, I will let you know who should listen. Sending the last night to 311 people, Tian Mancang smiled and looked at Xu Lin. This time, the smile was much more sincere. "Mao Rong''s younger brother, don''t wait for the dark today, let''s go ahead. It''s really impossible for me to talk to your head. Let''s say that there are important things to discuss with the teeth, let you take responsibility, how do you see?" Xu Lin nodded again and again. He understood what the other party meant. He saw what the other party said when he said that he had to do it, and he had not forgotten the reminder. Xu Lin said to his colleagues in other dental departments: "You, brother, I will leave once, go to the field to discuss things, and remember to help me when the head comes over, the benefits are indispensable to the brothers." In a burst of laughter, Xu Lin followed Tian Mancang to leave, the two were going to buy a few dishes, and then to do a few more, to have a good meal this evening, the place was chosen, just in the grain warehouse of the Changping warehouse. When the figures of the two of them disappeared, the person of the tooth line said to Cheng Pingping: "Is there not? There are many smart people, but it depends on where the mind is used. You are the one who is harming others. Who is the last? Its not good. The other person is the country and the people. You should consider it carefully. Dont delay it for a month. Thats an attitude problem. Others think about the things just happened. Cheng Pingping is different from other people. He thinks whether he should also think of a good way to benefit the country and the people, but also to raise the snake and catch the voles. Raising an owl? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 965： Ask the snake to make a few villages The night is coming, today''s moon is not so round, so the stars in the sky are brighter. Tian Mancang and Xu Lin moved a jar of wine, five pounds of clothes, and made a few dishes, just stayed under a grain dumpling in the Changping warehouse. Its hot, dont use hot wine, and order a few ropes made of artemisia. The smoke is lingering, and the mosquitoes are less, but you should pay attention to fire prevention. You cant let the artemisia ropes appear open flames, and you cant stick them to the grain dumplings. In fact, it is all right to paste, as long as two people do not drink too much, it is very difficult to ignite the whole grain to burn. If you burn it, you will burn the mat outside. Once the mat is burned out, it will continue to smash the food, directly press the fire underneath, and then smoke. This food is only smoked, and it burns for half a month. Not finished, unless it is pouring oil, then point the fire at different places around. Because the food is not so dry, if you don''t believe it, you can find a pile of shelled wheat or rice, and then use a match to see how long it takes to turn the pile of food into a campfire. In addition, there are people who are patrolling, and Xu Lin is not worried at all. There is no strong wind this evening, and the smell of the wine is raised straight up into the nose of the two. "Sweet, really fragrant, come to Tian brother, drink a sip first." Xu Lin took up a two-dollar wine cellar, said to Tian Mancang. Tian Mancang also stood up, the wine cellar gently touched, and the two looked up. Tian Mancang squatted, and slowly spit out the gas, feeling that the stomach immediately became hot, part of the alcohol out of the nostrils, the whole person is comfortable. "Good wine, but unfortunately it is not good to buy, Mao Rong, where did you buy it?" Tian Mancang praised it, and clipped a deer whip, throwing it into his mouth and slowly chewing. Xu Lin picked up the cucumber and replied while licking the sauce: "Nature is good wine, how can Xiaobao and sell bad things. They are not sold for less than two years, and new wine is drunk. Injury, this wine is not afraid of a small day, especially when you drink medicine. They always only sell spirits, and they dont sell less than fifty. And it is the whole Tang dynasty distribution. Part of it to the restaurant, part of the business, otherwise specialize in a place to sell, local people do not have to brew. Benevolent, good. "Oh, don''t say goodness, you know everything, you don''t make mistakes, they are kind. Say your wine, bought from the wine merchants? I didn''t go there this year." Tian Mancang re-filled the wine cellar for two people. When I was on the wine, I was about to overflow and stopped the action of pouring the wine, urging Xu Lin to say where the wine came from. Xu Lin took another drink, and said: "This year, their family did not distribute the goods. It was a time when the soldiers were carrying wine. I happened to be walking with the gums brothers on the side of the road and seeing their cars go. Its hard work, catching up with the rain. I used to help, and I did the work for the afternoon. They gave it, where do you buy it? "Before you said that you bought it." Tian Mancang looked for something wrong. "The people who used to walk before are not the same as the ones who worked last time. We all said that they are good. When others ask, they say that they are buying, otherwise they are not allowed to leave. Drink." Xu Lin was not embarrassed. He calmly thought of his own thoughts and grabbed a braised pig to play mammoth. Tian Mancang drank the wine from the simmer and filled it. At this time, you can''t continue to drink, you have to eat. Otherwise, if you drink at the end, you will not want to eat, and you will feel uncomfortable. And when you pour the wine, you must be very full, especially in the case of a small drink, otherwise you will be sucked in when you drink, it is disgusting, drinking is different from drinking tea. Drinking tea is no problem, drink it. Must be closed and drink, drink exhaled. Of course, the kind of rice that the rice is mixed with the white wine is excluded. "No wonder, talking about the soldiers, the news of the front line has not been sent back recently. Unlike before, there are new things in the newspaper every day. I talk about the previous situation. I read the newspaper today. There is no news at all. Or, as far as the last thing was concerned, the advertisement was changed a lot." Tian Mancang said leisurely, the mood did not look very good. Xu Lin sighed: "I am also very worried about the soldiers in front. It is estimated that the promotion is too deep. The telegraph is not connected. You think, the environment there is complicated, there is something thundering and raining, the signal is not good, responsible for the transfer. People still have to hide. I am already very satisfied with my life. I hope that the Datang will become even more powerful. Like the things of the past days, I dare to come and bully us. Finally, what? The meteor team of Datang was dispatched. If the newspaper did not report it, I still dont know that there is such a force in Datang. When I have the opportunity, I will have more money at home. I will go out with my family and go to see the whales. I will see the places where there are koalas. It is a pity that people live forever in their own homes. Xu Lin spoke and thought of a partner who had grown up from childhood to big. As a result, the kid ran to the boat and came back three times. Every time he brought back things from the outside, and then showed himself in front of him, so that he was finished and remembered. Give it to yourself, or you will break with him. But as long as he listened to him talking about things outside, people are yearning for different scenery, different animals and plants, and the local indigenous people there. While fishing, they are fishing in the back, and life is really colorful. Xu Lins words gave Tian Mancang the same longing for his heart, but he shook his head helplessly: I cant do it, Im an official, and Im reluctant unless I quit my official. "I am reluctant to be an official, oh, Tian Xiong, you see, is there a snake there? Two." Xu Linzheng said, found that there are two long things moving over a dozen meters under the moonlight. . Tian Mancang looked over and nodded: "Yes, grass snakes, it is estimated that they are coming out to find the mice to eat, they have to eat, unlike winter, they can hibernate. I wonder, if there is no winter place? For example, Luzhou On a island, I heard people say that winter is also very hot." "Do not hibernate, the weather is not cold, just like bears, the bears in the north, the bears are delicious, the bears in the south are much worse, Tian Xiong, are you sure to raise snakes? Please take a few months off, when it is rewarding you, you can take your family out to play with the boat, don''t go too far, you can come back in two or three months." Speaking of the snake, Xu Lin began to give Tian Mancang an idea. As long as he made meritorious deeds, the imperial court must reward, have official positions, have money, and have vacations. If the snake is raised, other places can be used for reference. How many foods can you save every year? In addition, if the snake sells more money, this part of the money can be used without paying it. It is used by a person who has a permanent position and has an extra income. The mood is naturally good. The court is also happy to see it. Tian Mancangs eyes were always placed on the snakes in the swimming, until the two snakes turned and disappeared behind another grain to regain their gaze and drink another wine. Spit a word: "Now." "Tian Xiong is a horse, it must succeed. The younger brother congratulated." Xu Lin said with congratulations, but his eyes were watching Tian Mancang. Tian Mancang certainly knows what the other party wants, and smiles and says: "Mao Rong. It is not a matter of me to raise a snake. I have to ask for your help." "What is the command of Tian Xiong, the younger brother must do his best." Xu Lin followed and laughed, knowing that his benefits came. "The snake is not familiar with the people we usually close. Maorong can help us find a good hand, and the snake. The snake in the grain storage is obviously not enough. If I buy it from outside, I am worried about being cheated. I have to trouble. You. I also thought that owls also eat mice, then..." "Tian brother, no, owls are eating mice. But they also eat snakes. They can''t be put together." Xu Lin quickly reminded that these two things are raised together, and only the owls will be left. Tian Mancang is awkward. Hehe smiled: "Yes, you can''t raise it together. Then raise it separately." "Tian brother, the owl is different from the snake. It will fly. The snake is climbing. You raise a snake in the grain depot. There is a ditch in the outside. You can control the shot. You need to eat the owl. But what can it eat and eat what other people have to eat?" Xu Lin had to continue to remind. "Drinking confused, drinking confused, watching me, not raising, not raising owls, raising snakes, brothers, you are right. Snakes actually eat chickens, but they can take care of buying snakes, brothers, you have to be on the heart. Oh." Tian Mancang was very embarrassed and smiled. He also made up his mind to raise snakes in the Changpingcang Grain Depot. He really raised his talents. When he was promoted, he was promoted and had money. He could have more holidays. The family went out and went around. Needless to say, go too far, even if it is to Luzhou, look at the sea rising moon, the horizon of the end of the world is also good. The more I think it makes sense, and the wine I drink, Tian Mancang starts to stun, but I am not drunk, just comfortable, the food is more delicious, the wine is more mellow, and the moonlight is more charming. I ate some more food, and Tian Mancang asked Xu Lin: "Brother, do you think there are so many snakes here? No poison, I don''t want to run out of a snake, bite the child, don''t say promoted. I will be promoted." "Tiange rest assured, I promise to find you a Daquan snake that is not poisonous, and don''t want a big one. Otherwise, I will finish the death of a child. Tian Ge wants to talk about snakes, not poison, it is ours. Here, the old Liushu Village of Hongnong County, where there are many willows, rivers, trees and caves, a lot of small animals, still cool, snakes are willing to settle there." Xu Lin thought of a place, and said to Tian Mancang, if the other party agreed, he would arrange for people to go there to collect the snakes. By the way, if there were any willow mushrooms, if they had to buy them together, they would go home and eat for the children. "I know this place, the old Liushu Village, it is very powerful. The little girl is ten years old. It is actually a seven-product official. Oh, from the seven products, it is said to be in the county, but who is in the county? Liubian is out. The name, there is also a kind of doll that belongs to oneself. I have planted several kinds of children. If the children like it and they are not expensive, they will buy them." Speaking of the old Willow Village, Tian Mancang was not impressed. I remembered the dolls at home and smiled happily. However, Xu Lin shook his head and said: "Tian Ge, what you said is that the old Liushu Village is now being bullied by the new county magistrate." "Oh, why is this? The new county magistrate is called...called..." "Liu Yan, with most of the surnames in the old Liushu village, may be a family five hundred years ago." "Yes, Liu Yan, think of it, from the middle of the road, the original Bajiang County magistrate, from the seven products suddenly rose to the six products, jumping is not slow. What happened to him?" "Its hard to say a word, drink." Xu Lin gave a drink. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 966： County magistrate as early as the bridge Early the next morning, without Tian Mancang personally, Cheng Pingping first sent the news to people, acknowledging that they failed, and lost 100,000 yuan. Only one hour, the price of wheat here will stabilize, and Tian Mancang will start to make acquisitions. After a certain amount, it will stop, and those who are unwilling to sell the food to the Changping warehouse will find their own way. ****** As the old Willow Village, which was mentioned by Tian Mancang and Xu Lin last night, did not lose the tranquility of the past. One morning, Liu Yan, who had just arrived in Hongnong County for more than a month, came to Laoliushu Village with a person. He clipped a clip and could directly clip the paper to write and draw. The Liu Yan from the shackles is not as rustic as others think. After all, the middle of the road is too remote, and it is still poor. As long as the normal Datang people, when they think of it, they will have a high identity. a feeling of. This point is the same as the people in Beijing feel that their identity is the same. Of course, the current Beijing people do not feel that their identity is the highest, there is a Luzhou on top of them. Luzhou, as a place that was previously used for distribution, has become the place where many rich people buy houses. People from other places will be conquered by the beauty of Luzhou. People from Luzhou will come to Beijing. Luzhou people will only converge when they go to Sanshui County. There is no way. Sanshui County is the foundation of Zhangjia and others. It is the first in the whole Tang Dynasty, whether it is scenery, humanity, or even economy. And politics, Sanshui County stands like a benchmark and has never been surpassed. Then Bajiang County, which is in the middle of the road, is backward in backwardness and poor in poverty. It is said that now, even in the era of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the development there is slower than other places. However, as a county magistrate from Bajiang County, Liu Yan did not have the slightest rustic feeling. It seems to be a Beijing-based person. The length of the person is white and the nose is straight, and there is a stop there. It reveals a different temperament, like a gentleman like jade. It would be better if his eyes were not so aggressive, but those who saw him always felt that his pupils were small, always glaring at people, and clearly being a gentleman. It was all destroyed by a pair of eyes. Summarize with two words. Strong. "Here, this place is first circled with lime, and it is necessary to build a pavilion, an octagonal pavilion. Painted red paint, which forms a strong contrast with the surrounding scenery, but the red pavilion with the green willow will not make people feel awkward. Yes, it must be." Liu Yan stood by the river that could pass the river of the old Willow Village. I told the people in the door that followed. Someone immediately took a bucket filled with lime and painted a circle there according to Liu Yans statement. Liu Yan squinted and continued to move forward. Walking and walking, he came to a cable bridge. When I saw the shape of the cable bridge, Liu Yans brows smashed and then unfolded, and ordered: Call people, let them lay the boards on the bridge, and the county will pass. He is not the first time. Counting this is the fourth time. I just came to Hongnong County and went to a village four times. It shows that he pays more attention to it. Only the fourth arrival today is different from the previous three. Today, the board on the cable bridge was taken away. Obviously, the other party knows that he is coming, deliberately. Liu Yans heart is like a mirror, and the other party does not let him go. I was planning to resist his plan and didn''t talk about it three times. The fourth time people didn''t talk to him. Liu Yan also knows what the old Liushu Village is, but he does not believe in the evil. He believes that he is doing the right thing. If it is right, even the Majesty should support it, let alone Xiaobei, Zhang Wang and Wang. Don''t want to reason? More importantly, once he succeeds, his status will inevitably increase. Others will not dare to provoke Zhang and Wang. I dare, what I am doing is correct, telling the world that Datang not only has Xiaobao and Yi. Oh, and my Liu Yan. Originally, he wanted to call Liu Feifei directly to Tuen Mun, but when he thought of it, Liu Feifei was ordered to go to Beijing to take some of the willows and mushrooms of the old Willow Village and bring them back from the Sinong Temple with new seeds. Liu Yan is not willing to wait for a little girl, so come over first, thinking that the status of the county magistrate can directly deal with the problem. When I thought of the different styles of the old Liushu villagers, I talked about it three times. The old guy didnt let go, didnt he make some changes? Haven''t you heard of it, the poor have changed, the change has been passed, and the general rule has been long? In the past, the old Liushu Village had hindered the development. When he came to Hongnong County, he had to speed up the development. Before coming to work, I have already thoroughly understood Hongnong County, and have also developed a comprehensive development plan based on local conditions. At the beginning of the big water, the people in the old Liushu Village did make a contribution. However, people can''t lie on the credit book and don''t seek for advancing. Their own arrival will definitely change everything at the moment. The future Hongnong is a more than Luzhou. A good place, close to the capital, and a fast development, will become another benchmark for Datang. The more you think, the more you feel full of confidence, and the hatred of all those who hinder development. The old village of Laoliushu Village is one of them. Liu Yan, who is in his dreams, thinks and thinks that something is wrong. Did he just order his men to call people? Why didn''t you hear the movement? "Call people." Liu Yan ordered again. "Adults, not subordinates, don''t shout, it''s useless. They won''t put the bridge on them. Once they came over, the boards on the bridge were pumped down. The people in the village knew they were coming. That is, don''t give the board, and finally the person who guards the team is paved with the body." A servant and Liu Yan explained, that means that Beckham was already famous at the time, and the result is not impossible. Now come over, who are you, and will you take care of you? You didn''t talk about it three times, and people wouldn''t let us out if we shouted our throat. "Beckham? Hey! This year is still not ten years old? This county has six or six this year, huh, huh." Liu Yan sneered and said, and then ordered. All the people who came with him had a heart-like retreat at the same time, retreating to a place ten steps away from him, standing one by one, looking down at the upper. Liu Yan suddenly felt that the breathing was smooth, and the surrounding area was empty. He turned his face and turned his head. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Is the county''s commander you dare not listen?" "I can''t be a big deal. I am going to another place. I am moving. How can you still? Offend you, you are first, the county magistrate. Six products, or six products, thirty-six." I dont dare to offend Beckham, you are too powerful, what you said today. I will tell others to listen. People really are not ten years old. But in the three products, adults are busy, I go back to pack things and move. This servant said with a sneer. Swinging back and going, not waiting. When Liu Yan Deng found his blood is floating, his face is hot, it is estimated that he was tired in the early morning. "Stand up, do you dare to disobey?" Liu Yan asked the left servant. "What life? I am desperate. I am not servant, who is the life? I will go back to the Shuiyunjian Restaurant in the county, let the guys re-find a job for me. If I had not worked in the county before, I saw Xiaobei and Xiaobao coming over and said that it is better for Hongnong to develop. I am not a bad person. I will pay for it in a month. What are you doing?" The servant stalked his neck and said his head to Liu Yan. "I don''t approve you to leave." Liu Yan looked like an eagle. "Rely. You are the emperor? Datang is not your Datang, Hongnong is not your Hongnong, don''t be afraid, I promise to spread what you said today, you should be your county magistrate. Look at you Can''t get out of the door, Beckham? Hey! I haven''t been ten years old this year? This county has six or six this year, hehe!" This time, the servant did not return, and went directly to the horse. He doesn''t want to go back. Liu Yan suddenly felt cold and he really looked down on Xiaobei nine people. Its just that others dont think like him. Its really spread out. He doesnt say that he cant go to the door. So he quickly stopped: "Slow, you don''t care about the county, but the county you said is not recognized, this county is the meaning, Beckham, suddenly the county is uncomfortable, snorted Then, what the county said is that they are not going to go out until they are ten years old. It is not easy. The county is thirty-six, and it is better than not. "You really look down on you. If you don''t finish the two sentences, you will be embarrassed first. Don''t worry, I don''t bother to use others to clean you up. I have disappeared." After the servant finished speaking, he came to the side of the horse, turned over, and his legs were clipped, and the reins shook and he went away. Liu Yan stood there for a while and finally reacted. Since the servant does not continue to do so, why did the horse ride? "You guys..." Liu Yan wants to point the finger at other people, see other people also want to leave, consider, finally, hold back, because he will not drive, others leave, how can he go back? Thinking about letting others shout, Liu Yan felt unrealistic. He held the iron rope on the bridge and looked down. He tried to take a half step and took back his leg. He asked: "How did the people in the previous seedling team pass? ?" "Hands hold the iron lock next to it, and when you step on it, you will pass." A knife and a pen whispered plainly. "I heard that there are still many children, children?" Liu Yan asked again. "You didn''t know about adults before you came. The children naturally stepped on the body of the nursery team. The people in the nursery team squatted on the iron rope." "Can you hold on?" Liu Yans gaze began to glance at other people. The crowd went back two more steps. The knife and the mouth of the knife showed a sneer and said: "The child is stepping on nothing, and the adult is expected to step on." "Oh ~!" Liu Yan did not say anything else. He really wanted the followers to learn how to look after the nursery team. He was good, but he found that his ideas were obviously not good, no one was a fool. Going by yourself? I am dizzy, if I accidentally fall down... Who is the location of Hongnong County Order? "Hey, is there anyone? The county came personally, and what we talked about today is different from the past. You can change it." Liu Yan himself yelled at the opposite side. After screaming for ten times or so, there was a person on the road opposite the river. There were old people with children and no adults. It is estimated that they are busy making wicker. A group of people stood on the other side of the bridge and looked at Liu Yan like a monkey. Seeing people coming, Liu Yan sighed, and at the same time felt very wrong, changed to other places, the board on the suspension bridge was withdrawn, as a county magistrate, sent out the servant and then shop again, how to change to Hongnong County, face When I was in the old Willow Village, I couldnt do it. "Changed, slightly different from the previous three talks." Liu Yan did not say anything nonsense. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 967： Why is the overthrowing plan? A group of people across the street are still watching, no one speaks. "I can really change, this county is for the development of Hongnong, for the prosperity of your old Liushu Village, the county is dedicated to the public, but you don''t understand, it makes people chilling." Liu Yan is quite chest, tone Said sincerely. It would be better if his eyes were less aggressive. "Have you seen it? After you have seen it, go back to eat rice, and the food is ready. The food for today is a shortbread, as well as potato chips and tomato sauce." The old village is talking to the children who are coming to the bustle. He just attended the class in the classroom with the children in the village, and only came out after class, just in time for the children to eat the food. When the children heard that there were potato strips and tomato sauce, they ran back with a cheer, and Liu Yan couldnt compare with what he ate. Liu Yan listened and couldn''t help but swallow. He didn''t eat in the morning, thinking that he could eat here. As a result, people removed the bridge, and the market that should exist next to it did not appear. Prove a problem. I came out today. Someone leaked the news to the old Liushu Village in advance. I still have no way. Even if I temporarily proposed this morning, my car is not riding fast. The old Willow Village is really different. I want to come to the people who saved the water and saved many of them. They also helped others to raise their children, and the feelings left behind are at work. This is exactly the case. I should first start from the old Liushu Village to solve the problem of the old Liushu Village. Is the problem elsewhere in the county still a problem? The potato and tomato sauce didnt know what it was like. When I went back to Beijing, I was fed with pigs, and there was chicken heart and liver. I heard people say that the meat was made into cans and sent to the front line. The rest of the things are just right. Officials used to entertain this year''s debriefing. Hate, why can you eat two people, even if you are looking for something, you will give it to others, is there any court in your eyes? Is there any world? In a hurry, Liu Yan looked at the opposite old man and stood still. I have to take the initiative. "Liu Cunzhen, can you talk in the past?" The paving board is too hard, and the people in the village are busy. The old village responded plainly. "Can you come over and talk?" Liu Yan asked for another request. He stood on one side and the person who wanted to talk stood on the other side. He feels uncomfortable. Not an elder brother. "Stand up and talk, I am annoyed when I see your old man." The old village said with a squint. "You... well, this is fine." Liu Yan couldn''t help, he couldn''t have let people grab the village. Otherwise he is easily pushed down the river. "Liu Cunzheng, the plan of the previous three talks, the county can make one step." "Oh? Let''s say that it is not expanding the river, not filling the current deep river into a shallow river, and not letting people in our village migrate?" The old village is standing on the other side. The gas is full, the sound echoes between the rivers, and it is much stronger than the movement of Liu Yan. Liu Yan stepped back two steps, he was afraid of being shocked, and looked at the height, always dizzy. "Liu Village is, you know that these three points can''t be changed, but what do you mean by saying it? The place where the county can make concessions is one. The old Liushu Village can be relocated to the county, and you don''t have to find other places to rebuild the house. Second, the cost price of the old Liushu Village can be reduced from the original one hundred to one hundred per day; third, the old Liushu Village Tiesuoqiao County collects the iron chain used to make the barge, the county is no longer Use it for free. Instead, give a certain amount of compensation; its four..." "Small words, you are dreaming, old man, I know what you think, you are planning to add political achievements to the interests of the local people in this county. I don''t know how to do it when you were a county magistrate in Bajiang. What I want to tell you is that if you are there to sacrifice the achievements of the local people, you should be careful. As long as someone reports it, even if you are not in use, the emperor will not pack you. Can Xiao Bao and Yan let you go? Before you came to Hongnong, Xiaobao had specially formulated a plan for the development of Hongnong in ten years. Your last appointment was done according to the requirements of Xiaobao. If you want to keep the official safe, don''t move, not only my old Liushu village, but also other places in the county. Not the old man, I look down on you, you really don''t have that skill. Xiao Baos plan is a national policy when placed in the court, and it is a good policy to put it in the place. You have been studying for another twenty years, and when you look back, you can discover how ignorant you are today. Not waiting for Liu Yan to finish the words, the old village is interrupting the words that Liu Yan will say next, and educated the other party. Liu Yan was so angry that he was mad at him. He was greeted by Liu Cunzhengs words. Where is the good-hearted warning, it is clearly demeaning, and he is worthless. Slightly slow, Liu Yan took a deep breath and said to Liu Cunzhen: "Liu Village is so powerful, why is this officer a Hongnong County magistrate, but you are just a village village? So, to maintain a village, you still OK, but to say that the governance of a county, you, work hard in the next life. The county is not coming to suffocate with you, the county asks you, do you understand the economy? Do you know how to travel? understand" "Tourism is one of the economy. It can''t be said side by side. Small words, do you want to talk about finance? Want to say pure capital operation? Old man, I am a good person, literate, every time Xiaobao and are not involved To the new book of the secret of Datang, I have to send someone to send the old man to me. Its not the old man. I have a big skill. Its Xiao Bao and I know how to respect the old and love the young. I know that this old guy cant do it for the old Liushu Village. Go back, ah, go back and take a look at the plan that Xiaobao once left. I have one, and I have time to look at it. Xiao Baos plan is called a plan. You are a hammer sale, and there are no supplementary plans for various problems. Rice is eaten bit by bit, and the road is step by step. There is not so much foreign capital, and the local has not yet formed an absolute competitive investment atmosphere. What rapid development do you take? It is the plan you said to sacrifice the interests of the local people, and then attract foreign tourists to travel, the county to get taxes. You directly control how much money we need, why bother around a big circle, you are tired and tired. The basis of development is to make local people rich, not to make your county tax increase simply, small words, understand? Go back, ah. The old village is giving a lesson to Liu Yan, but this time it is not casual, but it is about talking about Liu, talking about economy, talking about development, and talking about planning. "Chengzhengbao knife is not old, it is too good to say, ۺũ has developed to a certain extent, what is needed is precipitation, accumulation, rather than overthrowing everything before, officials overturning a decision is easy, people But it has to suffer. Xiaobao said that local officials can''t make brain decisions, take care of their chests, take their **** and leave, and now they can''t go, they have problems, even if they leave, they have to be cleaned up. Adults, go back, there are still a lot of things to be dealt with in the county. I havent even completed the framework of the species planning for this autumn. The county sergeant who followed came to speak with the old village. "You, those of you who are short-sighted, this county does not understand you. I will emphasize that it is not to discuss with you, but to let you do what you do. You can do it according to what you do. Liu Yan decided not to talk to others. To take tough measures to achieve his own goals, he must overthrow everything before, otherwise where can he show his own skills? Do not reflect on the matter, how to continue to promote? The economy, I dont understand it, its nothing more than that. "Being on you, may I ask, who are you?" The movement of a crisp girl rang behind the people coming from the door. The old village across the river is showing a kind smile. Liu Yan, a group of people turned around and saw a **** wearing a seven-piece official uniform. There were four people standing beside the hoe, and a forbid word was embroidered on the chest. The county who spoke at the first sight did not know when he came to the person behind him. He immediately smiled and said: "Hey~! Our most beautiful, smartest and most capable Fifi is back." "Well, go to the capital, I have been delayed for a long time, Uncle Sun, are you coming? Hey? Where is the market going?" Liu Feifei, who came back, happily said to the county magistrate, suddenly found a problem, usually The market that exists is gone. County smiles: "Fifi, the county magistrate is coming, so everyone may be afraid to see the big official, they will not come out." He also began to talk about Liu Yan, anyway, this is the case, and then let Liu Yan toss down, I guess I can not be better. "Liu Yan? Is it?" Liu Feifei knows the name of the new county magistrate. "It is this county." Liu Yan is now a nest of fire, looking at the little girl''s eyes more sharp. Liu Feifei began to look at Liu Yan, and nodded after a while: "Know it, look like this, introduce yourself, this official is the Liu Yanjian under the jurisdiction of Si Nong Temple in Laoliushu Village, Hongnong County, Ganzhou, Henan Province. Liu Feifei is also." After introducing himself, Liu Feifei did not wait for Liu Yan to speak, and asked the county: "Uncle Sun, what did he say to him?" "It is Hongnong County''s redesignation of the development plan, and the problem is counted in the county magistrate." The county magistrate explained to Liu Feifei. "Ah? A county with such a large size has problems in development. When will he be able to bear it alone? Is his life worth the price? Xiaobaos brother said before, people, you cant take yourself too seriously. How good is it, you said that if a person has harmed so many people in a county, can he bear it? No, our old Liushu Village does not need someone to bear any responsibility alone. If we are stable, where is it, Liu County Order, do you go to other places to ask questions? See if they are willing to let you bear it. Liu Feifeis words are not merciless, because she passed by the county when she came back. She already knows what kind of person the new county magistrate is. Before she was estimated to be unclear. Liu Yan looked at the girl in front of him, I really couldn''t think of it. How could this words come out of her mouth, now the little girl will turn the corner and humiliate? "Fifi, you said it is very good." The main book that has not been spoken has followed the words. ****** After the fifth is over, the promise is fulfilled. If there is a ticket, please vote, and tomorrow will be more. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 968： Dont go for help When the main book is spoken, the heart of Liu Yan sinks to the end. He finally realized that he had a feeling of having a position and no authority. Some regrets in his heart, and he regretted the transfer from Bajiang County in the middle of the road. I thought that I was close to Beijing and Luoyang, and the opportunity for improvement was even greater. The opposite is that he can''t grasp the situation in the county. This was not the case in Bajiang County. I went to Bajiang six years ago and took the money to ask the people in Tuen Mun to have a meal, boast about the look of the capital, and then say a few new words in economic construction. A description of the future of the future. At that time, I was directly supported by half of the people in the door. Most of the remaining half chose silence. Only a few people were not convinced, and they all recovered. Then they launched their own social relations, borrowed 10,000 yuan of money, and after squatting for six thousand years, they were supported by the majority of the local people. The place was poor and people were stupid, giving them money to build fishing boats, buy animals, and add tools. Then it began to develop, relying on the geographical environment, reclaiming more farmland, catching more fish, collecting herbs, acquiring mercury in other places, and so on. When I left office six years later, the local peoples living conditions were ten times stronger than they were six years ago. Whats more important is that they have more money in their hands. Like Zhang Wangs two methods of doing things, the localities are poor, they cant get the money, they can help themselves and build their own business. Although this does not conform to the law, the local development has taken place. The days of the people have been better, and there are more things that do not conform to the law. From the top to the bottom, it has not changed since ancient times. I also have people''s hearts on the other side. When I go, there are people who send them, and there are more people, although the population of the whole county is not 10,000. What does it mean? Explain that he is not worse than Zhang Wang, not weaker than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Did they do what they did? When I came to Hongnong, I should have been able to make a big impact. Why should I be influenced by Zhang Xiaobao who is not here at all? Why? Liu Yan is very wrong, cold and chilling. There is even the idea of ??wanting to give up everything and change the place to be an official. However, when he saw the abominable face of the man in the Tuen Mun, he secretly bite his teeth and decided to fight the end and not establish his own prestige. I will not give up. "Today, the county is not arguing with Seoul. Since you can''t see the opportunity of Hongnong''s future, the county will let you know. When the auxiliary construction in other places is completed, Laoliushu Village still does not follow the county''s argument. Go and do it. You are against the court, and the people of Hongnong are disregarded and gone." Liu Yan intends not to move the old Liushu Village first, and adopts a new strategy to start from other places in Hongnong County. A little bit of advancement, when the final push to the old Willow Village, see how they respond. Liu Yan left, with a group of people in the door to go, but no matter who came to see, he felt that he was walking alone. As soon as the people in Tuen Mun left, some people in the village helped to lay the planks on the bridge. Liu Feifei jumped over and let the person who guarded him return the animals in the distance into the village and began to pick things out from the cockroaches of the animals. The seeds and medicines provided by Si Nong Temple were taken out first. Followed by a variety of snacks that can be carried in the capital, as well as handicrafts that were sold from other places, plus a set of glass experimental vessels coming from the Zhuangyuan Building. Finally, Liu Feifei put out a wooden box and took it to the front of the old village. He handed it forward: "Grandpa. The gift for you is a set of fishing tackle. When you are fine, you can fish by the river. The fish is for us to eat." "Good. For you to eat, there are already two sets." The old village is laughing and his eyes are picking up. One hand took the box and clipped it under his arm, and he licked the head of Liu Feifei. "The new set of materials is different from the previous ones. When I went to the Zhuangyuan Building to have glassware, they sent them. Grandpa, the capital has changed again. There is no bungalow except the palace. The lowest is two floors." Liu Feifei took over the fried potato strips that the children ran out of the village and skipped, and talked about the changes in the capital while eating. The old village is still the kind of kindness: "Good, good, changed well, there are many people going to the capital, indicating that the road is good, the people have money, go out for a month, do you fall?" "The textbook didn''t look much. I learned a lot of things. I went to a place in the Ministry of Industry. Grandpa, the people there are so good, so I have to learn. If I say something, I don''t understand. When I look at it, I learn from the apprentice. Learning, those apprentices who are not allowed to work are also better than me." Liu Feifei said seriously, her eyes filled with yearning and admiration. The old village is smiling: "Oh, the people in the Ministry of Industry are poorly taught, how to make things? Just where you can''t learn the skills of writing." "Yeah, they don''t say who they know, they are formulas, they are density, they are good in mathematics. But I lived in the champion building and learned a lot of textual knowledge from their buddies, they are like Teaching me like a story, I feel even better than the people of Guozijian and Taixue." Liu Feifei said excitedly and gave an example. The other children around are listening attentively, and I admire Liu Feifei for going out to Beijing. "Oh, you have also gone to Guozijian and Taixue!" Lao Village said with emotion, he is also a person, naturally like that circle. Liu Feifei nodded fiercely: "Go, I went to most places in the capital. I can go in places where ordinary people can''t get in. Don''t look at me, it''s a small seven official, but this is Beckham. Come, Zhang Wang and two people are very good to me, right, Grandpa, I will tell you." Liu Feifeis voice suddenly fell down and looked around. It seemed that she was afraid that outsiders would hear the general and said: I have also eaten with my current Majesty. "What?" The old village was scared, and the eyes of the people around him were instantly rounded. They knew that it would not be difficult to see their majesty. They would take the household registration to report to the capital. After verification, they would be able to wait outside the palace. You can see it when you stroll. But to say that eating with your Majesty is another matter. If Beckham is there, its okay to lead them. Fifi is his own past. How can she eat with her majesty? Liu Feifei waited for others to ask, and said: "I didn''t go to the sire, go to the ninth day of Beijing, get up in the morning, Zhang Shushu said that there is nothing too busy today, take me in to see the excitement, long experience, after all, I This official management is not enough. If you have problems in the future, you don''t know how to solve them. I will follow you, and Uncle Zhang will not harm me. When I went to lunch, Zhang Shushu took me to the canteen of the Ministry of Industry. There were so many dishes inside, I wanted to eat whatever I wanted. I just had a meal on the plate and I came down. When I was going to kneel down, I found out that others were not guilty. I just greeted my knees with respect and respected me. I took a plate and cooked for dinner. Then I sat down on a table and asked me about Hongnong County and our village. Its okay, its not scary, its better than the movie. There is always a smile when talking to me and listening to me. The rice that was beaten under the arm was eaten by the squatting, and I told me to cherish the food. As a result, I ate it, because I went to the first time, and I played more! I will go to eat a little bit next time. "Fifie sister, is the cooking of the Ministry of Food delicious?" A little boy took the potato strips and licked his fingers and asked. Liu Feifei thought about it and shook his head: "There is no good food in the Zhuangyuan Building." "Why don''t you go to the Zhuangyuan Building to eat?" The little boy didn''t understand. The old village is laughing, taking a picture of the little boy, and said: "Because you want to see your Fifi sister, your Fifi sister''s official is personally given." "Oh, Fifi sister is the best, the new county magistrate is the bad guy." The little boy understands. When talking about the county magistrate, Liu Feifei whispered and said: "When my Majesty asked me about the village, I said how to develop it. His Majesty also boasted it. I changed it to a new Liuyan, and I still want to change it. Does he have the ability of Xiao Bao Ge? I really don''t understand what he thinks." Immediately around the people began to use the words to attack the Liuyan. The old village is listening to the people in the village. Without speaking, he can understand the idea of ??Liu Yan. Xiao Cao is easy to say, not everyone can do it. Who doesn''t want to let their own ability to see others? Who wants to do things when everyone is dominated by themselves? Many times, even if it is wrong, you must stick to it. Do not say that adults, children also have children when they play together, there are also battles. The old village is able to understand, but he does not intend to support Liu Yan. If you plan well, you must change it. If you let Liu Yan reflect his own skills, the result will inevitably cause great harm to Hongnong County and Laoliushu Village. . Just how to stop is a problem, then Liu Yan does not seem to be an easy compromise, has his own insistence. If a telegram is sent to Beijing, it seems that the problem is solved. I believe that both Zhang and Wang, as well as other officials in the capital, know the situation of Hongnong. But I really have to do that. Who will still manage Hongnong in the future? Officials are not just about governance, they also have the role of Anmin, to maintain local law and order, and to guide the education of people''s livelihood. Let Hongnong become a place where all officials are afraid. Later, officials will come and stay in the door all day. Nothing will be done. Hongnong will be chaotic. "Oh, no, struggle, still have to fight, or the old man, I am free to do nothing, play with him, the 36-year-old county magistrate, let the old man teach him the truth of life." The old village was muttering and decided not to ask for help. Liu Feifei in front of him heard very clearly, and asked with some concern: "Grandpa, have you been beaten by him? He is a county magistrate." "Fifair of the family is also an official, a small product only, but the family Feifei does not belong to him, right?" The old village is watching the granddaughter hehe smiled and said. Liu Feifeis eyes lit up and said: Yes, yes, I always forget that I am also an official. No one in the local area wants to take care of me. I am the Sinong Temple. After finishing Liu Feifei, he began to worry: "Grandpa, I have a formal child, but my power is small, I can''t manage Hongnong County." "Power is not about size, but how to use it. Liu Yongjian, Grandpa uses your identity to fight with him." The old village is thinking of a solution. ****** Let''s take a chapter more, eat, go hungry, and leave two chapters in the middle of the night. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote, the monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 969： Yang Fengyin violates the sea to The new county magistrate of Hongnong, Liu Yan, is a very individual official, and at least in his place of administration he has shown this personality. He said that he would like to develop tourism in Hongnong County, so he insisted on his own ideas. The decision-making in the county has always been governed by the county magistrate. The main book is only a balanced means. Unless the county magistrate has made any mistakes, it will be reported as the main book. The county magistrate is also an official who helps the county magistrate to do things. He also has no good way to think about it. The only thing he can do is to treat it negatively. Liu Yan wants to widen the river flowing through the old Liushu Village, and at the same time make the water shallow. The so-called shallow water means that the water surface is close to the shore. It is not true that the water is suddenly shallow. After widening, the water surface It will drop a little, but it will not reach half of the theoretical level. He believes that the fear of sitting on the ship near the shore will be reduced, and there will be more people strolling on the shore. In fact, he has a problem with dizziness. Since the old Liushu Village does not agree, Liu Yan will start from the upper reaches of the river. The river flowing through the old Liushu Village is not a big river. It is a tributary of Hongjun Water. If it is not a military map, it will not be expressed on it. The source of the river is the mountain, the water flows out of the mountains, some of the water is produced by the rain, and part of it is the underground river that emerges with the change of the terrain. The river is very deep. Every year during the rainy season, the water in the river rises. Before, it always rushed to the surrounding area, but the damage was not great. In the past, there were no villages in this mountain. Only ten families were at the foot of the mountain, playing firewood from the mountains, or hunting some wild animals, and then re-opening a few acres of land to live. Now there are no people living at the foot of the mountain. They changed places and changed to the plains, where they raised poultry, so the land at the foot of the mountain was convenient and there was no need to move. Liu Yan came out early today and took people to visit here. Looking at the turbulence flowing out of the mountains, gathering together, and finally flowing into the river, quite a bit of the style of the country, said to the people in Tuen Mun: "Here, here is the treasure that God gave us to Hongnong. It should be developed and should be used. It cannot be wasted here. Otherwise it will be irresponsible to Hongnong people and disrespectful to heaven." Look, the mountains in front of us are so green, look, the water in front of us is clear, the mountains and the water are clear, isn''t it a good place for tourism? Someone went to Luoyang to travel, and some people went to Yuxin County for tourism. We have also developed it here and joined it in a line. The resources of tourism are shared. Without such a development idea, without the idea of ??borrowing power, it is not a qualified planner, that is, a sinner in Hongnong County. I don''t want to be a sinner. Again, I hope that you will not be a sinner either. After the words of Liu Yan were finished, there was peace around, no one applauded, no one was applauded. It seems that everyone put all their physical and mental energy into the beautiful scenery. "Children. You talk." Liu Yan looked at the cold field and asked the newly promoted head of the servant. The original head has already resigned, looking for a water cloud, going there to discuss with the guys at the door, the buddy helped to find a new job, to organize some people to drill at the pier of Hongshui, and then to inspect the entire river. On the one hand, it is possible to prevent possible cases, and it is convenient to help those who have accidentally fallen into the water. The wages given are very high, three times that of the servants, and there is no shortage of welfare. When patrolling, there will naturally be merchant ships or fishing boats to give them some daily necessities. They don''t have to take the initiative, and others don''t give much. A fisherman usually gives two fish, or a half-cage shrimp, and walks a few times a day. At night, there are more things, take it home and eat, no need to spend the usual time. living expenses. Its not that they are unreasonable, they will find troubles for others. It is people who feel that they are doing something hard and willing to pay. If something goes wrong, they still need help. In this regard, Liu Yan was very angry. He thought that the man in the water cloud deliberately opposed him, but he did not dare to ask the past questions. One is that the power behind the buddy is too big. The other is that he does not think he can argue with the water. The buddy, the talents of the buddies are not bad, and they have to learn every day. Its a theory of the past, and its too shameful to be told by others. Since he couldn''t clean up the people, he could only suppress this anger, observe and observe the servitude in the Tuen Mun, and promote the most honest Tong Hui to the head. He felt that he had promoted the people, and the children must lead a group of servants to go with themselves. So now I need someone to help me, then I ask Xiang Hui. When Tong Hui was on the head for a day, he didn''t have the slightest happy thought. Instead, he felt that he was being grilled on the fire by the county magistrate. If the door was close to home, he would like to change jobs. At this time, I heard the county magistrate ask myself, but I squeezed a smile and said: "Adults, small people really don''t understand economics. Little people say that the mountain below is a coal mine. Why not develop it now? This is because the economy of Yuhongong does not need to move this resource. Waiting for future development needs, for example, there are some industries that need heat supply. At that time, they can just mine this area. Now they dont migrate their population to this side. They are worried that they need to use it one day. The local people are not good. Move elsewhere. If you give a place to become a tourist, you must build infrastructure. Repair the road to the mountain, build a small dam, build a pavilion, and an inn. After that, someone came over to do other travel related transactions. This part of the money is invested. If the investment is not recovered, what should the company do with the use of thermal resources? And that river, you are now looking at the shore, because there is no water this year, otherwise the water can rise to the shore, even overflowing, you said to broaden the small support, but to say that the soil that was dug down is put into the sack In the river, let the distance between the water surface and the shore be shortened. What should I do if I catch up with the rain? After some words, Tong Hui bowed his head and did not dare to look at the eyes of the county magistrate. He said that he did not understand the economy, but he planned to watch it, and he was always honest and always willing to ponder things. The most important thing is that he is patrolling the streets. Nowadays, there are newspapers every day, big newspapers and tabloids, and people are talking about it everywhere. There are many disputes every day. Although it may not be right, the atmosphere of the people participating in politics is very good. Well, each has its own analysis and finds arguments to assist with their arguments. After a long time. Basically everyone''s study has come up, and the various policies of the court can be understood. It is in line with one aspect of the Analects of Confucius. The people can make it, let it be, and let it know. People who know how to be reasonable will be more law-abiding. The people who talk about the imperial policy every day are also more concerned about the affairs of the country. Cohesion is produced in this way. Liu Yan has not announced his plans for economic construction in the local area. Otherwise the resistance will be greater, so he will be more angry. Now he is very angry. The person who promoted himself does not speak to himself. He also said that he would give his opinion, as if he had not come to know anything at first. "Coal transportation requires good roads. Tourism also needs good roads. Even if there are other enterprises coming in, the roads will be used. Therefore, the waste of input cannot be counted in, and the people who need coal need to live. The place, the hotel does not need to, let them live, nothing bad. As for the paddy soil of the river, after the river is wide, it is different from now. In the past, the water overflowed because the river was narrow. If it was wide, it would not overflow. Otherwise? Liu Yan refuted some of it and made it clear to Tong Hui. "Ran, of course." Tong Hui did not want to say more about this matter with the county magistrate, he was just a servant. Even if you say smallpox, the county magistrate will not change the decision. Liu Yan was slightly more satisfied and told him: "Since you agree, you should find someone to start the excavation in the local area. Make sure that you have two meals a day, and that the work will be timely in one month." "Ah? Adult, that... you may not understand. Now the employment in Jixian is three meals a day, and the wages are one day." Tong Hui reminded him. Liu Yanyi, consider, nod: "Cheng, according to what you said, here actually have to manage breakfast, do not talk about rules." "Not that meaning, adults, the place you choose is far from home, it is impossible for people to run back and forth, and people who work here need a simple house." Tong Hui explained. Liu Yan suddenly, just thinking about other situations, forgetting the road, and said: "Well, you look at it, remember to find more people." After the arrangement, he walked back with the servant. When passing the old Liushu Village, he saw the market came out. At the same time, the board on the bridge was laid, hesitated, he did not enter the village, chose to eat at the market, so listen to it. What the local people usually say. He thinks that many people do not live well. People who need to work, get up early every morning to eat, then go to the factory or the workshop to work, eat again at noon, do it again in the afternoon, go home at night, eat and sleep, one thing back and forth. Repeated. There is no difference between ten years and one year, and it will be like that in a lifetime. A motivated person must always think about new things as he or she does, and change one thing through his own efforts, so that he will not live a life. "Lao Zhang, this is the county magistrate, take out your skills, pick up the good things, the county magbe is not satisfied with the money." Tong Hui played his role, selling a box of rice for a stall The man shouted. Box lunches are generally direct, but there are also a single point of situation, the fried dishes do not want to eat, or think that the cauldron is not good to eat a single point. The boss of the lunch box took a look at Liu Yan, nodded, and thought about what to do, and walked back. Soon, two cold dishes came up, and rice wine was cooked. There were **** slices, longan and dates, and they smelled. They tasted their tastes. Some people didnt like to drink other things. of. Liu Yan once suffered in Bajiang, did not have too high demands on the food, and he wanted to show the appearance of being close to the people, so he smelled the taste of the wine, did not say anything, but began to listen to others. The movement in the market is not small, and the people in the talk are still willing to let others hear the opinions he has said. "Is it heard? The new county magistrate named Liu, called Liu Yan." Liu Yan just started listening, he heard people from a table mentioned him, he immediately got serious and see how the locals say Yourself. "I know that from a small place, I don''t know if I have made achievements there, or if there is someone behind me, I hope he won''t mess up the ۺũ, messing around, I don''t agree." Another voice came, rude, and a trace of hoarseness. Liu Yans heart was slightly unhappy, but he did not show it on the surface. He still had a city and a culture. "Your hope is estimated to become disappointment. He is already doing it. He wants to double the current river and let the water rise. When he comes over this morning, he listens to the people in the village and wants to strengthen the tourism market. , making Hongnong a big county for tourism." ɶ? Tourism in the big county? Hongnong is the economic model of transit and processing. If you get travel, what else does the industry support? The money in the county is counted, on the one hand, on the other, Less, I want to see, I have to continue to support the hand workshop, use good steel on the blade, and put the money into urgent need." "What hand workshop? I mean to continue to build the dock. Now the warehouse of the dock is getting less and less, and there are fewer auxiliary tools for transportation. You have to remove all the small bungalows nearby, remove people and pave the way. , build more warehouses." "You are all wrong. I think that we must vigorously develop the special breeding of meat. You think, there are more boats coming and going every day at the pier, and people are correspondingly more. There are people who migrated from other places, on the meat. The demand for products is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t engage in special breeding, where will it come from? When there are few locals, if you want to increase the freight, you will increase the price of meat products we eat." "I want to say that the first thing that must be solved is the real estate problem. The last time I sent a big flood, I once built it, but obviously, with the increase of the external population, the existing housing can no longer meet the requirements of population growth and living conditions. A good way is to expand the county area." "Look at you. One by one seems to be a county magistrate, eat fast, go to work after the afternoon, say these useless things all day, can you manage the county magistrate?" Someone began to pour cold water on a large scale. Let the ''officials'' who seem to have great powers return to their identity. "I still can''t say it? Isn''t it a county magistrate? How can the county magistrate? I just don''t agree to invest the county''s money in tourism. Do you have to say it on the notice board? We will oppose it together at that time. I have to let go of the travels." "No, I went to the county town the day before yesterday, the notice board was withdrawn, the beauty you want, and told you, are you before?" "Why did it be withdrawn? I suspect that the new county magistrate will have to squander private pockets. There is a motive for money in the county. I will go see it tomorrow, and I will not recover the bulletin board. I will report it to the place where the news report is sent. If he has any problems, let the people above check it out." The hot dish has come up, and Liu Yan, who hasnt moved the chopsticks, listens to the table and the other person on the table next to it, the hate in my heart. One hates the people to veto their own plans, the second hate someone to threaten themselves, but also wants to go to the power generation newspaper, the above will certainly send people, and they dare not stop. Of course, the most hateful is the system of this bulletin board. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to Yuxin County, the things that came out were affected. In the end, many places in Datang, the local officials who are a little motivated, must put the announcement on the board. stand up. It is clear on the above how the money is coming from the place, where it is spent, and the geometry of the development plan to be adopted. Liu Yan believes that these practices have seriously slowed down local development and caused great interference to local officials. They often think of a good plan. It is because the local people have jointly rejected the plan and forced the local officials to re-plan. What do people know? If the people understand, do the officials still have to do it? Go to the official, so you must not let the people dictate the officials. The most important thing for the people to do is to obey and act according to the requirements of the officials. Isnt the official bigger than the people? Can they harm them? Considering the difficulties that he will face, Liu Yan feels that the wine has become unpalatable, the meat is fried, and the others are chewing, so what do you do with the vegetables? There is also a wine bowl, how do you look like it is not washed, is the oily hand licking inside? Hastily ate a few mouthfuls, Liu Yan can no longer eat, feel nausea, want to vomit, put down the chopsticks and use his eyes to signal the servant. Tong Hui still has a look. When he saw the county magistrate put down the chopsticks, he immediately asked: "Do you eat well?" Liu Yan calmly turned his head down, and Tong Hui immediately told other servants: "Don''t eat food, drink the wine first, Lao Zhang, pack, and pour the rice into it. When we are hungry, we will eat it." ž Liu Yan took out a piece of paper money and patted it on the table: Todays meal does not go to the countys accounts, the official please, no need to pack. "Adult, throwing a strange pity." Tong Hui reluctantly, a table dish has not moved. Liu Yan took a look at his eyes: "Its not throwing your money, the official has money, and you dont need to go to the greed, go to the private pocket, oh!" After he finished speaking, he got up and left. Tong Huis mouth should be on, giving a servant a look, the servant nodded, waiting for the county magistrate to go in the car. This servant slammed the packaged food with the back, but the road could not be eaten, afraid to be seen by the magistrate, and when I went back to work, several people gathered together, ordered some wine, and continued to enjoy. At the moment, other people who eat also know who the person is. It turned out that the new county magistrate looked like this. "There is money, hey! Can you have more money than Zhang Wang? Beckham last time they came here to eat. Didn''t say a few chopsticks to throw it away, how much money to throw directly, how to throw food. End Hey, the new county magistrate turned out to be such a person, and its hard to get a farmer." One looks at the county magistrate who is leaving, and says to the people around him. The people around them nodded, and they saw that the new county magistrate did not like to eat the dishes on the market, and even installed them. They are far worse than Beckham. They want to say that the food they eat is good. Who can catch up with the two children of Zhang Wang, but why can they eat it and eat it very clean? Explain that the mind is not the same, Beckham they are going to use their own actions to set an example for others, this county magistrate is to prove that they have money. "Let''s wait. Look at it. It''s really not good. I really have to go to the power generation report. I can''t let him toss in the farmer''s farm. When Beckham wants to give Liu Feifei a five-product officer, it''s better than the county magistrate. It''s a pity. It is a seven-product official. Although it does not belong to the county management, it does not control the county." Someone said. ****** The days are always over when many people repeat their lives, just like Liu Yan thinks, getting up in the morning, and then doing things on the same rules every day, nothing new. To say the harvest, it is that the deposits in the bank have increased, the new clothes are more, and the house is comfortable to live. The change of ordinary people is always small, but it has been changing. As long as there is no problem in the policy of the court, there will always be something new in the days of the people. One month has passed. The bulletin board of Hongnong County was re-established. The income and expenses written on it were the same as before. There was no big change. Of course, there was no text introduction to the development of tourism. It seems that the county magistrate did not want to travel. . People naturally will not go to the power generation newspaper, or live their normal life. Only the people in the county know that the county magistrate has not given up the idea of ??developing tourism, and they still pay for their work there. The person in charge is Tong Hui. He found a hundred people, strong and strong, and found ten people to help wash clothes and cook. Then these people began to work and dig the river, but it was not the river channel after the gathering of the Liuyan County magistrate, which was the small tributary of the river. The widening of the widening, the deepening of the deepening, the clogging of the place is also dredging, the excavated sand is transported to the flat on the ground, a few sieves are placed next to it, the coarseness of the sand is subdivided, and the mud is filtered. This part of the sand can be sold later, or it is used by the family to repair the house. Tong Hui is happy, the people who work are happy, the money is right, three meals a day, sometimes the children in the house are on vacation and follow the daughter-in-law to play. , and get some of the snails to change the taste. They know what is going on, the county magistrates let the river dig, Tong Hui has to command the people to do it, but they don''t want to dig the main river, so they first clean up the small rivers of the above branches, and the county magistrates come over to see Then, look for various excuses. They were grinding here, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos team was flying fast. At noon, they finally passed through India, came to the beach, set up the camp, leaving only a small number of people to alert, others All went in for a break and didn''t eat any food. Waiting until the evening, this one climbed up to eat one by one, holding a campfire dinner, just by the sea, the grilled things are all in the sea, and the things on the mountain have been boring in recent days. Nine little guys still lead the children in the tribe, teach them how to eat things in the sea, which parts are best to eat, and what kind of circumstances can not eat, so as not to poison. "I finally arrived at the beach. When I meet the ship tomorrow, I can let them help send a message and mobilize more ships. When I go back, I will stay in Luzhou for a few days to see what it is like now." Zhang Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief and stayed outside for such a long time. He also felt troubled. The team did not play a big role in the course of the war. "Don''t delay outside, go to Beijing earlier, the country does not know what the mess is like, the faster the development, the more unstable the other aspects, the better along the way, find a balanced approach." I want to think about the consequences of Zhang Xiaobaos national policy. "Yes, my main concern is that officials, they have no ability, but they have to use the banner of development to propose new plans. It is easy to waste the local fiscal revenue. What is even more terrible is the pit farmer." Zhang Xiaobao baked When I was in the fish, I said to Wang Hao. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for the recommended ticket, monthly pass, your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 970： Paying benefits to return to the country I thought that I could see the ships in the past and wait for them to help me with the news. As a result, when the campfire was being held by the sea, the sea was convenient to have a few lights shining, and the eyes were shaking. Suddenly, there were two fewer lights, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao sighed at the same time. "That''s awkward, how can I have two lights not to be taken?" asked Beckham as he looked through the bag for a telescope. "Broken." Zhang Xiaobao explained to his sister: "The big searchlights are not very good because of the technology." "It is the ship of the military that belongs to my Datang. There is no such equipment on the merchant ship. The power generation report can now be contacted." Wang Hao immediately judged the ownership of the ship on the sea. At this time, only Datang has such technology, do not worry about ships in other countries. Sure enough, the telegram sent out and quickly got a reply. There was a gunboat and a supply ship. It was conducting a regular cruise. When there were countless fires in the place at the beach, it would take a photo. If there is no radio signal here. In the past, boats were also sent to the boat for inspection. Now there is no need to worry about the danger of being hit by the reefs on the beach. The two ships are ordered to drive towards the nearest lighthouse. As long as you contact the lighthouse, other problems are not a problem, and ships will be dispatched soon. The rest of Zhang Xiaobaos side is waiting. Waiting for a few days, the big ships are concentrated here, riding back together, and sorting out the things they carry. All the way through the territory of India, naturally, will not go empty-handed, but meet local people to trade with them. The way of trade is not barter, it is to buy money directly, use the money of Datang, it is a hard currency, and all places that have trade with Datang are willing to use Datang. Because Datang''s merchants go elsewhere, one exchanges goods directly with the locals at a high exchange rate, and the other is to slightly lower the price of their goods so that the other party can buy them using Datang currency, but rarely use Datang''s money. Buy each other''s goods. Unless the other party''s goods are very good, such as pearls, gold and other valuable luxury. This has a consequence, and Datangs money is very valuable outside. Many of the low-tech but good-quality things in Datang are also exported. As long as you use Datang''s currency, you can directly row the boat to Datang, buy things in Datang, and make a profit after returning to your country or tribe. The squeezing of weak countries by technology and military powers is so direct. There is no need to set up trade barriers specifically, but Datang still has export tariffs. There is no import tariff, and there is no fear that other places'' primary products or raw materials will have an impact on Datang related industries. Exports are different. Datangs current quality is good, and it also contains a certain amount of technical content. Other countries come to buy it, add an export tax, dont care, bring things back to their place, put this part of the tariff directly. To the cost of goods sales. Let other purchasers take it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know this and understand very thoroughly. For example, they were foreign luxury goods at that time, such as leather bags, and people''s countries added an export tax to the country, plus an import tax. It looks expensive, but there are still people competing to buy. Its own raw materials and working hours value is not very high, the price is high in the brand effect, it seems to have such a luxury, and its identity has also increased. Zhang Xiaobao buys and buys a lot of luxury goods. Including yachts and airplanes, professional needs, but Wang Hao is not wearing and wearing any brand things, she is someone in the family who specializes in making, can''t see the brand on the clothes, even if she just pulls the cloth around her neck, Others have to praise her scarf beautifully. Not everyone can be fair to her. If you can''t increase the value of your goods by your identity, you need to increase your identity with the value of the goods. This is the case with countries and regions that have a relationship with Datang. The cost of raw materials is not important. The important thing is that it comes from Datang. Beckham turned over the bag, did not turn the telescope out, turned out a large rough diamond stone, did not go through a cloth cutting process. She watched the bonfire and praised: "It''s really cheap, a big diamond, it''s sold forty, and it can be used to make at least five hundred glass knives." Next to Xiaohai sighed and said: "Let you learn mathematics, you don''t work hard. Such a large diamond can make at least three thousand handle glass knives. If the craftsmanship is good, you can increase the quantity." "Isn''t that a fortune?" Xiaoqiang explored his head and said. "I count how much a glass knife is." Xiaonan also followed the fun. Xu Yizhen looked at his eyes and hesitated. He negotiated: "When I go back, I will use 10,000 glass knives to change with you. Isn''t it?" "Are you stupid or we are a fool? We talked about it, really thought that we would use this diamond to make a glass knife?" Beckham was very dissatisfied with Xu Yizhen. "Listen to you saying that you want to make a glass knife." "When you hear it, you believe it? You didn''t buy two pieces too. Go back to make a fortune, remember to pay back the money, 10% of the profit, according to the day, recalculate every day, you borrow a total of two hundred and twenty , buy a lot of things, right?" Xiaobei mentioned Xu Yiqis borrowing money. Xu Yizhen didnt bring money, followed the team, and did not spend money on food and drink. When he traded with others, he had to borrow with Xiaobei. After borrowing two hundred and twenty, I bought a lot of good things in the local area. After going back, after processing, the value can be increased by nearly three hundred times. Now he hopes to get home soon. "Yes, yes, 10% profit." Xu Yizhen replied, while still calculating in his heart, but how can it be counted after dozens of days. "Admit it, first remind you, Xiaohai brother forget, if it is a hundred days, then you need to pay two hundred and twenty-three times more than 13,780 times." Xiaobei smiled at Xu Yizhen Say. Xu Yiqis face was bitter and nodded: Its not going to be a hundred days. Im borrowing money until now its fifteen days. As soon as I set foot on the territory of Datang, I will immediately ask Qianzhuang to give you the money. In the last fifty days, it will be calculated according to fifty days. What is it?" He spoke to Xiaohai. Xiaohai brow wrinkled, found a branch, pulled it on the ground, pulled it twice, shook his head, took out the abacus from the bag, smashed it, and after dozens of breaths, he said to Xu Yizhen: "Fifty days. Ten percent interest per day is rolling, which is one hundred and seventeen three hundred and nine times." Xu Yis words could not be said, and he extended his thumb to Xiao Haibis painting. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also looked at his brother Xiaohai with relief. He said that they would, but they would be as skilled as Xiaohai, not so fast. of course. What makes the two happy is that the younger brother Xiao Hai is indeed very talented in mathematics, but he has not learned to be stupid. If there are only numbers and formulas in the mind of the whole school, the two will take enforcement measures. Xu Yizhen heard more than 100 times in 50 days, and his heart relaxed, more than one hundred times can bear, more than 30,000 yuan, more than 13,000 times more than one hundred days. Although I can''t get 30,000 in my home, I can go to the bank immediately after I landed, mortgage the things, and take out the money to return them to Beckham. If the price of the loan is too strong, you can use the credit of the family to borrow, or even borrow someone else to borrow. How to calculate is more cost-effective than owing to Beckham, the interest is too high, and profitable. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not manage the transaction between Xu Yizhen and their younger siblings. They believed that the little guys would not hang on to Xu Yizhen. It was necessary to calculate the time to go back. If it takes a hundred days, the interest rate will never be so high. For the transaction, the two people are more happy and gratified. Are they short of money? There is no shortage of nature. What is embarrassing now is how to make good use of the money, not to make more money. How to improve the life of Datang children. Give Xu Yizhen an interest, indicating that the little guys are sensible, borrowing two hundred and twenty, or giving Xu Yiqi the money, nothing. But Xu Yiyi lost a sense of accomplishment, and when he was at home, people in his circles would look down on him. I think that he is the cheaper of Beckham, not his own skill. According to the current situation, Xu Yiqi took risks, his own judgment and choice. When he went back, he could pat his chest with the people in the circle and said that under such high interest rates, he bet, he believed his own vision. As a result, the old man Xu Jian will be happy. This time, I didnt play any fun, but the money didnt make much money. I went all the way through India. In addition to the tribes I received before, others all traded with Indians. The method of trading is to take the money to buy the local good things, and then sell the consumables such as cans that are not used in the team to the locals who just got the money. It is not very expensive to sell, and it is half cheaper than the merchants. Anyway, things can''t be used, and going back is worthless. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos team waited for six days before they got together the boats that could take them back. Some were from the ship that Datang had just come out to trade, carrying things on the ship, and unloading things, leaving a few people. With the cooperation of the guards, trade with the locals, so that the ship will be carrying Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao back. There is also a merchant ship that has been loaded with goods from the outside for many days to return to Datang. The goods are also unloaded, first placed in the local area, and the team that sent Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went back and ran for a short trip. No one is compensating for things that are voluntary. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not say anything about state compensation. They wrote down every merchant ship. After waiting for it, they provided some good methods or techniques for merchants. The people in the tribe who followed the team to go to Tang together with the team, finally felt what is called a strong country. Especially the original tribal leader Seymour Dharma, he knows what is behind this thing. It is the cohesiveness of a country. If you change to your own tribe and change to your own country, there will never be such a situation unless it is threatened by force. Next, otherwise who is willing to give up their own interests? "It seems that it will not take long. Datang will occupy the places around them, at least when I am alive, I can see it. It is really strong." When he came to the boat and watched the people on the boat show their joy to the people in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos team, Seymour Domo snorted with emotion. There is still a chapter today, the following is not a positive number. Even the editor Haixing Beauty sent a message in the author group. Free delivery of coins, increase the chance of subscription ~~ Three ways to participate in the event: 1.ni SMS has the activity of sending coins, and I have come to see the new chapter I just updated - "xxx"! 2. The activity of sending money, share it with everyone, the mobile phone downloads a ni message on the line, there are activities can pump 10,000 coins, you can go and try! 3. You can get 200 coins through the ni SMS app, and you can send it, good benefits, recommend it! The event is about to begin, everyone can post in the book review, the author group, etc., pull the book to lead the free currency subscription works ~ ~ (Welcome to your support, is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 971： Hard to come when you are busy When the leaves were yellow and the Duhai Dudufu even floated a light snow, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came down with the younger brother and sister at the railway station in Luoyang. There are more than 2,000 support personnel to follow. As for other people, some of them stay in Luzhou for rest, and some continue to take the train back to Beijing. The people who brought back the tribe were also temporarily arranged to Luzhou, where they learned the culture of Datang and the skills of various jobs. These people Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not intend to arrange them for mining, or they were dangerous. Live. Instead, I want to use them for a period of time to learn the things of Datang, and wait a few months for the end of the war against the multi-eaters, to draw qualified people from them and send them back to their original places. When you send it back, you will be provided with various kinds of help, so that they can live in the original place very comfortable, and there is also the protection of force. Their task is to do business there, to help those who are there to work in Datang. The later people are not treated with them. The work is tired and dangerous, but the work is much more. A few times back and forth, if the local economy there is not developing, those who come to work directly can shock the local culture. After all, it is not always possible to use force to solve problems. Force is only the guarantee of other means. Politics and economy are the most important. ****** Now Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took the little guys off the Luoyang because they got the information of Hongnong County. The people in the old Liushu Village did not send a telegram to Xiaobei for help, but there were two kings in the county town. When they landed in Luzhou, naturally there was news. The situation in Hongnong County has finally proved the situation that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had talked about before. The two wanted to see for themselves, what kind of influence the local administration of a Liuyan had on the local government. Beckham thought about the good luck at home, and wanted to go to the old Willow Village. Finally, they finally made up their minds to follow their brother and sister to Hongnong. In order not to be known by the locals. The team was nocturnal, and spent four days, which arrived at the place and spread out. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao went to a mountain with a team of hundreds of people to camp, that is, the mountain with coal, and even far away saw Tong Hui with 100 people working, of course. Tong Hui did not find that there are hundreds of people in the depths of the mountains. Back to Datang, Xiaobei nine people are very relaxed. I feel comfortable even if I am on the road, at least better than going outside. Early this morning, they found a hidden place, looking down with a telescope and watching other people''s labor. "This is the Tong Hui said in the intelligence? It is very interesting. For more than two months, I was able to work there with people. In the intelligence, Liu Yan is going crazy, but I can''t find a good way. Tong Hui It''s really good." Beckham praised, Xiaoyuan and others followed and looked at each other with smiles on their faces. The information has already been introduced clearly. Liu Yan wants to open a breakthrough from other places, let Tong Hui find someone to dig the river, or the money that Liu Yan temporarily puts. Tong Hui really brought people to work. Instead of dig the river directly, I first cleaned up the other tributaries. Not only did it do this, but also cleaned up a large vegetable field in the surrounding area during the free time. The cabbage grown in it is now in October. It was just in late July, and it didnt delay. In the intelligence, Liu Yan came to see it and found it. It was fooled by Tong Hui, and then the other people in the county cooperated with Tong Hui. Every day, she found a lot of things for Liu Yan. Since Liu Yan had come here once in half a month, he couldnt get away from it anymore. Every day from the morning, there was something to do. I have been busy until the evening, and all kinds of wonderful cases have. For example, the chicken of the Wang family was taken to the river by the dog of Li''s family on the bridge, drowning six, the Wang family confessed to Li, let his family pay for the chicken, Liu Yan sentenced, let Li Jia pay the chicken, The chicken is returned to the Li family. In the afternoon, Li Jia came and said that he found a problem in his family. When his chicken was scattered, two chickens always lay eggs in one place. This was the case before, but I have never found out that the children who have just left school are talking about The egg was actually given to the nest by an old hen of the Wang family. So, did the chickens that used to be the kings family give their eggs to their nests? When I asked Wang Jiayi, the Wang family admitted that his family did have more chickens in the first two months. According to Lis statement, it is estimated that his familys eggs were hatched by his own chicken. However, the chicken that was smashed down by Lis dog was Lis, because the family did not use the eggs for hatching, but sold the money. So Li did not do it. My dog ??gave his family a chicken down the river. Why did my family pay for it? The Wang family said that it was my raise, and I also thought about it, and I also fed the feed. Li said that I have not let you raise it. My family''s eggs can also be hatched by myself. I will feed you, and you will pay back your family''s money. The Wang family said that I still missed the time. I dont count the money when I work. A simple case has become another situation. Liu Yan is stupid. How can this be? I have checked many previous cases, as well as Datang''s law, and found that if it is judged well, it needs to be layer by layer, and each family has responsibility. Finally, the two families were satisfied. The government also lost some money, because there is no guardrail on the bridge. The chicken is dead chicken. If the person falls, it may also die. Therefore, the government has certain responsibilities. After a case was over, Liu Yan spent three days, and then there were other cases, each of which was wrapped around. In this way, Tong Hui, who works at the foot of the mountain with coal, is relaxed. It is no longer interfered by Tong Hui. The tributaries are cleaned up well. The growth of cabbage is also very good. If it is cold and cold this year, you can cut it down. have eaten. He didn''t know that someone was watching him in the nearby mountains, and he didn''t know that the people who saw him were very good at him. Still busy cleaning up the river, using the money given by Tong Hui to buy a lot of lime, looking for ant holes in the river, especially under the tree, if you find a few, dig a few times, sprinkle the lime, so as not to have a big water next year. The danger of piping is occurring. "Go, go back and make a look, go look." Xiaobei wants to talk to Tong Hui. Xiaoyuan said: "After disguise, you can''t go straight. Let''s find someone to go to the old Liushu Village and call the children in their village. We will mix in, otherwise people will see our nine children in the past, or four boys and five. A female doll, what is the first thought?" "Its the Datang patrol. Well, listen to you. Let the children of the old Liushu Village take a day off the school, and hurry up. There is still a distance from the old Liushu Village. You have to hurry. Xiaobei agreed with Xiaoyuans idea, and immediately found someone to circle and ride the horse to inform the people in Liushu Village. In the afternoon, the children of the old Willow Village came, sitting in the carriage, wearing the same clothes, one by one very excited, eyes looked around, as if looking for something. Liu Feifei also followed a few children to take the same clothes, his face full of expectations. Tong Hui is very puzzled. What happened today? Children in the old Willow Village do not attend class? Run here to play? Put down the **** in the hand, meet the front, and say hello to the old village: "Old Liu, today think of taking the dolls to see us work? You can rest assured that we will not listen to him, and now the people in the door dragged him. He can''t get through, when he can come, the day is colder, and it is not suitable for work. When the winter is over, the spring is coming, and it is the spring ploughing thing. It is impossible to dig the river exclusively for the spring ploughing. If the spring ploughing is finished, think of another way. Anyway, it will not make him succeed. The old village said with a smile: "The right pair can''t make him succeed. I originally planned to use the identity of Feifei to find an excuse after the spring ploughing next year. It just doesn''t seem to be used. You work first, I bring the children. Go strolling up the mountain and touch some snails to eat." The old village was talking, and he walked away with his hand. After a little half an hour, he came back with a bunch of children. The children were red and smacked from time to time. From time to time, they looked at several places in the crowd. Talking and laughing, jumping and jumping. The hands are indeed pocketed, and the children can be quickly completed for the children of the old Willow Village. There are some river snails in the pocket, and when you say it will be peeled off, simmer with water, then mix and eat, and drink some wine. Tong Hui was very happy to see the happy children. Just about to say a few words, suddenly looked at the porridge on the way through the brow, biting his teeth and said: "So busy, I still have to forget to come and see, admire, I really admire." The old village is watching the past, snorting, saying: "You don''t have to worry about children today. If you want to say anything, say anything, do it with him. You can rest assured that he can''t clean you up." (Welcome to your support, that is My biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 972： Unconvinced, ask politics Liu Yan came, with a dozen servants, sitting in the carriage, what the main book in the door, the county magistrate and the knife and pen, etc. were all taken away by him with all kinds of trivial work. He is not a fool. He saw it last month. The whole person in the door is all right with him. He is busy with small things, a messy case, according to the first publicity movie he has seen. There are countless extras involved. The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, there was a light rain in the evening, and I was bored. I went out to wander around with a bucket, and walked aimlessly to Hongjun Water. The dock is as lively as the daytime, and the porter unloads the cargo that is not afraid of rainwater from the ship and ships it from the shore. In the brightly lit, some people are drinking alcohol under the shed. I clearly see that the plaintiffs and defendants who have recently come to Tuen Mun to file a lawsuit are pushing for a cup of tea there, and from time to time they scream. The sound is so harsh that he is ridiculed by countless people like a fool. I carefully approached me and listened to them saying how many eggs were raised in the chickens in the house. The pigs caught in March went up a lot, and when they were in the New Year, they slaughtered the money and left their own home. They also talked about the increase in fine linen production by at least 20% this year. The workshops are more live and earn more money. The climate is good this year. The carrots harvested next month will increase production. At the time, Si Nong Temple had placed an order with the Ministry of Construction to let the Ministry of Production produce a manual carrot chipper. The carrots are dried, stored, and sold to instant noodles. Listening to one thing, the peoples days have been very good. No one complains, and they cant hear the sigh. They should be happy, but everyone understands that everything has nothing to do with this new county magistrate. Then they heard that they were looking for someone to continue to play in the Tuen Mun, to stabilize the county magistrate, and to gain time for Tong Hui, who worked at the source of the river in the old Willow Village. Damn it. They are damn, the untouchables, they are playing themselves as monkeys, and some of them are happy and have a direct connection with their own suffering. Go and see how Tong Hui lie to himself. To toss others toss. Liu Yan thinks so. I did this and arranged for others to go out. He came here with a servant. What he saw was a piece of Chinese cabbage that grew very well. There are happy children who have installed a snail grass pocket on their hands. There is a savage man who stops at the hand and looks at the children with gratification. There is a face full of years in the old village of Laoliushu Village. Will pass the small river of the old Willow Village or the small river, the river is still clear, its width has not changed, its depth still looks dizzy. "Tong Hui!" The two words were spoken by Liu Yan in a roaring way. Let people know how angry he is. Tong Hui went to see the old village, and got the meaning of the decision from the eyes of the old village. This made him laugh and ran to the county magistrate. "Adult, you are here? You come just right, you see, the white cabbage in front is so good, this winter, there is food to eat, when the weather is cold. Put the cabbage out of the heart, soak in the vinegar, small wine Drink, warm and refreshing." "Yes, yes, I love to eat cabbage. It is crisp and sweet, like fruit, and then pick some mink from the beach, mix with old vinegar. Chew in your mouth, don''t feel embarrassed." A long, white girl in the crowd followed with a voice. Liu Yan first glanced at Tong Hui. Turning over the little girl who was gazing at the conversation, she suddenly found that the little girl was slightly different from the other children around her. The clothes are the same, and the shoes are also the same. Its not so good. When did the craftsmanship of the old Willow Village get worse? The difference is the hair, the hair in front of the little girl is blacker than the children next to it, and the gloss is good, and the big eyes are so smart. The long eyelashes make people feel cute when they move once. What is particularly different is her eyes. She is not resentful of her own county magistrate, nor is she afraid of her identity. It seems to be curious, a little indifferent, and the scorpion of the bark is as calm as the lake when there is no wind. Faced with this kind of gaze, Liu Yan couldn''t go to jealousy. He found that he didn''t know why, and when he had a snack, he unconsciously revealed a smile. He said to the little girl: "The cabbage is cheap, but the sea bream is expensive, and the seafood is not eaten. I will be allergic." "Oh, I am not allergic, I am not allergic to eating cockroaches, the head of the sea otter is expensive, the skin is not expensive, the profit of the 80 slashes in our village is absolutely enough to buy three pounds, three pounds, enough for our village. The children eat a meal. If the price of 80 pieces of willows is sold every day, the children of our village will eat less cabbage and sea bream every day." Xiaotoutou said, shaking his head, reaching out to touch the horns on the head, and the tremors of the hair, the elasticity of the hair is good. Liu Yans face was ugly, and the little girl looked cute. She didnt expect to have a knife in her mouth when she spoke. "The county" "This official, Hong Nong, is the Hongnong of Hongnong people." Little girl corrected. "The county magistrate." Liu Yan did not know what he thought, compared with the little girl, and said that the word "the county magistrate" is much more comfortable. He also said: "The doll house does not have to worry about adults, you must study hard." "If you read it, you can be a county magistrate. Then I will come to Hongnong. I will overthrow your development plan irresponsibly, and let everyone play with the tampering, isn''t it?" Xiaotoutou asked. Liu Yans face became more and more ugly. When he turned his head, he no longer took care of the little girl. Instead, he asked the child who was standing next to him and asked: Are you doing this to the county magistrate? Tong Hui is still pondering things. He found that today''s situation is very weird. First, the children did not go to class, ran here to play, and then the support of the old village, now there is a wordless saying that the county magistrate said Taro. What went wrong? The misunderstood Tong Hui is still analyzing, suddenly heard the voice of the county magistrate, and hurriedly replied: "Adult, isn''t it small to plant cabbage? You don''t see the soil when it is always planted elsewhere, but Pour the water in the mountains, sweet, don''t believe that you can choose one at a time, now it''s a small point, but you can eat it, just mix it with the snail meat." "Tong Hui, you dare to tease the county, this" "This ~ official ~!" Several children shouted together. "You, Tong Hui, I thought I couldn''t clean you up?" Liu Yan didn''t want to shout with a group of children, and continued to point to Tong Hui. "Adult, why are you packing up small? Don''t teach and swear" "There is a lot of punishment and evil." The children shouted together. Obviously, the role of the school was reflected. "Chaoyang, when the rumors spread." The old village is excited to say. Liu Yan was depressed, and when he thought of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, he was uncomfortable in his heart. Its good to move in the morning sun. It would be better if it were not from him. "Liu County Order, why?" The old village is asking Liu Yan. "Good, the children have to study hard, the officer is very pleased." Liu Yan reluctantly let his face smile more. Praise one sentence. Turning his head, he asked Tong Hui again: "You really don''t know what the official said? The officer asked you to come and expand the river. What about you? Before you find an excuse, the upstream tributaries must be cleaned up first. Conducive to digging the river. Look, are you so dredging?" Liu Yan refers to the cabbage land: "Shutong River can dredge a large piece of cabbage? No wonder the last time the official came to the place where you ran to the front to make a river digging. You are afraid that the official will see the cabbage you planted. I will use the money for you, you plant cabbage, my money" "Adult, don''t worry, listen to the small, don''t worry, you can get the money back. The cabbage can be sold and there is more than enough." Tong Hui quickly advised, his eyes fixed, pointing to take some time to harvest Chinese cabbage. Liu Yan looked at it again and nodded: "Yes, it looks very good. The climate in this season is good, can you really make money?" "Yes, I didn''t tell you before, the cabbage we planted is using new seeds. The bag is good and cold-resistant. The cabbage in other places is cold and long, and the cabbage is long and long. The stronger it is. What are the benefits of sturdiness? It is convenient for storage. As you know, storing cabbage in winter, even if you put it in the vegetable dish, you must always lick the outside gang, the smaller the smaller. The simmering cabbage is tight, and there are few squats. Many of the cabbages can''t be eaten. When they are sold in the spring, they are worth it. Tong Hui said that while painting, the beautiful cabbage business seems to be in front of her eyes. "You can also pickle sauerkraut, and the loss is even smaller." A voice came. Liu Yan looked and saw the little girl who just spoke. The little girl looked very serious and continued: "Sauerkraut is easy to preserve, tastes good, is rich in nutrients, can be matched with many dishes, and can remove the other ingredients." The taste of the meal is stinky. I will introduce you to a convenient and delicious production method for free. Steam, take the aluminum utensils, cut the sauerkraut into a knife, and cut the fat on the pig into pieces. The thinner the better, put Put two pieces of **** on the top of the star anise, fill in the water, and steam in the pan. When you cook out the pot, you will find that the sauerkraut is not so sour. When chewing, the fiber is easier to break than the fried one. The fat is not greasy, the **** is delicious. If you like to eat green onions, find clean onions and cut. In a section, put it back, eat it refreshingly, the steamed soup is also delicious, sucking a sip, comfortable from the inside out, eating rice can also be done. Liu Yan listened to his throat and waited for the little girl to finish. He asked, "Really? You know so much." "Alright, generally only, oh, remember to pickle the pickled sauerkraut when you pick it up. Use hot water for a few times. The big stone pressed on it should be cleaned. It is best to cook it. The water must flow over. Big stones, otherwise the pickled sauerkraut will be rotten and poisoned. It will take more than twenty-eight days to eat." Under the humility of Xiao Shantou, he also said a small trick, a small hand than painting, doing the action of pickling sauerkraut. Liu Yan followed him and nodded. "When the cabbage is harvested, I will arrange people to make sauerkraut, Tong Hui. You have to get this matter." "You will be good to adults, I am looking for someone to buy sauerkraut, I want to buy more, cheaper. In winter, I want to eat how you want to eat adults." Tong Hui patted his chest to guarantee. Liu Yan showed a satisfied smile, just to boast a second sentence, suddenly reacted. No, what kind of cabbage is good for the heart, what kind of sauerkraut, what is steamed and eaten delicious, come over to see Tong Hui widened the river, he did not dig, planted cabbage, and played with him. This is all right, let the official fool as a fool? "Tong Hui, this official allows you to broaden the river to develop the local economy. You give me something that is useless. If the official does not clean up, the official will come and bring the sinner Tong Hui to me." Liu Yan snarled again, intending to use his power in his hands to pack up and clean up Tong Hui. Dont say anything else, its okay to grab a few sticks. As a result, he shouted out and did not have any action with the servant he came to. Wait a while. Liu Yan bite his teeth and said: "Good, good, good, you are all good. This official is the county magistrate of Hongnong County. You can''t manage you, are you? The official has completely withdrawn you, for a group of people. The official still does not believe that he is not willing to do things in the door. I really can''t go to Bajiang to find someone. Don''t think that if you have a main book and a county magistrate, you can''t cure you. When I went back, I said to the above that I had to withdraw both of them. I did not support the official, and I did not support the court. Does not support the imperial court" "Don''t, don''t, don''t." The voice of Xiaotoutou sounded again: "Don''t be angry, mainly because the court and the majesty can not be represented by anyone. So, you have to develop tourism in the local area?" "Yeah." Liu Yan seems to have noticed that she represents too much and snorted. Little girl looked at him, told him to wait, and then consider it. Pulling a few people in the group of children, whispering there. Liu Yan stood there and was sulking, thinking about how to solve the problem at hand. If he really transferred people from Bajiang County, he would not talk about time. Even if they can wait, their peers will laugh at themselves. The bigger hidden danger is that they will exchange a group of people from Bajiang in the Tuen Mun and how to get along with the local people. A careless and prone to civil change, so many of his head are not enough to cut. I was quiet for a while. In the past quarter of an hour, the children finished speaking and the little girl returned to Liu Yan. Said: "It is not impossible to develop Hongnong tourism economy. It is a good idea to borrow waterways. However, the premise is that it cannot affect other local development plans, especially those that have already started to invest and will have an effect. Don''t touch it, support it, and go hand in hand with the development of tourism economy. The main development of Hongnong County''s tourism industry is to make full use of all available advantages without destroying local natural resources and the environment. The wicker in the old Willow Village is indeed an attractive project, but it is not enough. We give you a few ideas. You look at the analysis, feel feasible, do it, think it is not feasible, and add corrections. First, take the initiative to contact the fishing association to hold a fishing competition in late autumn or winter; second, increase support for the willow industry in the old Liushu Village, find someone to go to other places to write the story of the old Liushu Village, published in the newspaper, for the sake of ad. Thirdly, on the basis of Hongnong''s existing construction, an alternative fantasy-style building group is built with the theme of fairy stories; fourthly, the local brand image is shaped. We think that the sauerkraut just mentioned is good, but there are also some sauerkraut, but not yet. To form a unified scale, the county must organize its staff and do a good job in research, production and sales. Let me talk about it first. What do you think? Liu Yan: "" The servant who came with him, the local people who were hired to work, including Tong Xue, were all stupid. Is this what the child should say? How do you feel like a superior official is working in a guiding place? Liu Yan re-evaluated the little girl in front of her, still so cute, her eyes are still agile, what did the words just say from her mouth? After thinking about it, Liu Yans eyes were firm and he said, The things of adults are not to be ignored. The previous development is wrong. Its a big mistake. It must be corrected. You cant make a mistake again. Development can only have one goal, and that is the tourism economy industry. Everything must proceed from reality, from the root cause, and supported by a sound economic theory, not to say who left a plan, right or wrong, to follow suit. That is the irresponsibility of the Hongnong people, the violation of the policy of the local officials of the court, and the damage to the overall development of the Tang Dynasty. No matter who they are, they can''t override the reasonable local administration. No matter who they are, they are not qualified to use the happiness of Hongnong people to give their praises, even Zhang Xiaobao. Listening to the words of Liu Yans righteousness, the surrounding area is quiet again. Many people look at Liu Yan. It seems that they just met him. The children in the old Liushu Village are full of resentment, and the old villages eyes are picking up. The people who were hired to work began to look for tools. When they looked at Liu Yan, they looked bad, and the servants took up the water and fire sticks and aimed at their county magistrate. Tong Hui took out the knife hanging from the waist, slammed his head and sneered. Xiao Shantou and other children exchanged eye contact with each other and said to Liu Yan: "We understand, Liu Yan Liu County Order, you said it is very good, we do not deny you. Then, now, please Liu Yan Liu County Order Let''s take a report on the improvement of the local administrative and economic development plan of Hongnong County." "What?" Liu Yan felt that something was wrong. It seemed to come from the tone of Xiaotoutou, and it seemed to come from the expressions and movements of the people around him. When he retired, he found himself saying something he should not say. Mainly just excited, forgetting the local people''s support for Zhang Xiaobao, things are troublesome, it seems that they have to find a way to round their own words, otherwise they can live back and say two. "We want to ask you about politics. If you can''t come up with a perfect plan, and your answer can''t satisfy us, that is, if your theory and data can''t convince us, we will doubt that you have ulterior motives." Little girl didn''t care about Liu Yan''s expression change, and said seriously to Liu Yan. "Let''s take it?" Liu Yan asked guiltyly, once again looking at the little girl in front of him, wanting to see why the other party has such an enthusiasm, how can a child be qualified to ask such questions, if anyone asks himself, he is To answer some, what kind of county magistrate is it? "Don''t rely on you, just let me call Zhang Xiaobei. Now I am talking to you with eight other people in the identity of the Datang patrol. Are you ready? Let''s get started." Little girl said faintly. Your support on this site is my biggest motivation. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 973： Escort Liu Yan to Beijing When he heard Beckham, Liu Yan didn''t daze, he hugged his head and squatted on the floor. It is the case that the servant in the work and the squadron is in a sluggish situation. The children who come to Liushu Village are arrogant. The old village is sighing. He knows that Liu Yan has not been saved. The two styles of Zhang Wangs internal behavior have always been to give others opportunities. At the same time, to understand others, not to meet people who may make mistakes. The stick was killed directly. And Liu Yan, who is squatting in front of him, apparently lost this opportunity. Before Beckham had already asked if he had to develop a tourism economy, he was a positive attitude. Then Beckham discussed with others and helped out his ideas. What he expressed was another meaning. He has completely exposed his mind. He does not care about development at all. His purpose is very simple. That is the plan that was overthrown before Zhang Xiaobao was overthrown. Don''t say that they are still relatives of Zhang Xiaobao. Even if they are a Shangguan, they should be angry when they hear such an answer. The pertinence is too strong. Of course, the old village is understanding that even so, it is still the most important reason for the unlucky ones. The main reason is that he simply cannot get a perfect tourism economic industry development plan. In recent months, the old village is watching Liu Yan being dragged by the people below, not to mention that Liu Yan did not have a perfect plan before, even if he wants to make plans, there must be that time. At the moment, they are starting to ask politics again. Dont look at it is a group of children to ask. Its absolutely impossible to say a few big words and phrases. Its important to know that the little guys usually follow Xiaobao and Hey, every day. . Liu Yans kind of deceptive saying, flickering and ignoring, usually do not read newspapers, ordinary people who are not arguing at the tea stalls can, and those who care a little bit about politics will not be persuaded by him. "Liu County, let''s talk about it, hiding can''t hide." The old village is thinking about it, said to Liu Yan. Liu Yan also sighed, he is the person who knows his specific situation. I thought that when I came to Hongnong County, I immediately changed the previous administrative methods, and then developed tourism. When the infrastructure construction is completed this year, it will be effective next year. You don''t have to worry about it yourself. But the idea is good. The reality is not as good as it is. Now they are caught by Beckham. Where can they get a perfect plan? Looking at the nine children waiting for the indifference, Liu Yan felt the oncoming pressure. He finally knows that the heart is often not seen after knowing the identity of others. Before that, he has already felt the special look and expression of the little girl. "Liu County Order, let''s talk about it. What are the specific measures for Hongnong County in terms of education and economy?" Xiaobei suddenly smiled and asked Liu Yan. Liu Yan knows that this kind of smile is not that Beckham really smiles happily, but a kind of peace that the Shangguan showed to his subordinates. He has seen it before going to Bajiang County as a county magistrate. Laugh, before coming to Hongnong County, the officials of the cadres still laughed the same. Even if it was a feast, look at your knees. His Majesty and Gao General were also smiling, and they said two words to encourage themselves. The smile has distance from alienation and identity. Liu Yan believes that if the nine children in front of him go to see his Majesty and Gao General, the smiles of the two people are definitely different from those of facing themselves. Just like before, Xiaobei and the children of Laoliushu Village laughed. The eyes have become the shape of the crescent. Taking a deep breath, Liu Yan thought sharply and replied: "For the education of this county, I think so. First, we must improve the literacy ratio of the people. Second, let the people further understand the policy of the court, again" "To improve the literacy ratio of the people, Liu Xianling, what specific measures have you taken?" Xiaobei waited for Liu Yan to finish, and asked him the first question he asked. "Ah?" Liu Yan said, his eyes turned and said: "I decided to take the way to increase the circulation of newspapers." "There are more newspapers distributed, and the people know the words? What kind of newspapers do you want to increase?" Xiaoyuan said. "I am going to the official newspaper. As for literacy problems, newspapers have been issued. There are many people who read newspapers and there are many natural literacy." "How do you read the newspaper without literacy? The Datang official newspaper is that you want to issue more than one issue?" Xiaoqiang also asked. "This one" Xiaofang got the indication of Beckham and said: "The second point that you only said is to let the people understand the policy of the court. How to do it?" "Ah? How do you do it? Newspapers." Liu Yan was obviously confused. "Say the next question, the economic aspect." Xiaobei nodded with a smile. Liu Yans sweat began to keep going out, knowing that his first question did not cope with the past, let alone the Xiaobei nine people in front of him were not satisfied, and they would not be satisfied with any Shangguan. The hand rubbed it up and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Liu Yan continued: "With regard to economic development, I am considering the tourism industry to drive other industries in the county, and the sales of the county are increased through the increase of visitors. Native products." What local products are there in this county? Xiaonan took his sister and took a step forward and said to Liu Yan. Liu Yans sweat is still out, and he still feels dry mouth and swallows hard, answering: There are Liubian, right, Liubian. "Only Liubian? That is the old Liushu Village. You can directly develop the tourism economy of the old Liushu Village. Why do you mention the whole county and other local products?" The big man who came over by Xiaonan asked. "Yes, yes, yes, there are cabbages, you see a few, there, we have planted a new variety of cabbage, I plan to make them all sauerkraut, organize the people in the county, for unified research, production, sales And there is a need to build a batch of themes with gods." "The next question, you estimate that according to your plan, how much profit and tax can the county pay this year, and how much can the average income of the three levels of the population be increased?" Xiaohai also began to brush his own sense of existence. Liu Yans face squeezed into a ball, pouting, thinking about it and saying, Probably maybe "Okay, this conversation is here. Now we ask you to come to Beijing with us, come and see the conversation record. If there is no entry, press a handprint." Beckham has not planned to ask, and took the conversation record handed by Xiaozhus sister and let Liu Yan press her handprint. Liu Yans hand is shrinking. He knows what the consequences of his handprint are. His bureaucrats want to go on and may even lose their lives. "Come on, help Liu County to order." Xiaobei looked at Tong Hui. Tong Yan is quite a chest, and follows the command of the servant of Liu Yan: "Let Liu County make a fingerprint." "Yes!" The servants replied neatly, rushed over to control Liu Yan, took over the ink, and pressed Liu Yan''s hand to press a few times, waiting for them to let go, Liu Yan directly sitting on the ground. After two seconds, I cried and patted the ground with my hands: "How come I am so bad, how bad my luck is, my idea is too back." "Liu County Order, please also get up, believe in the court, believe in the law, we will not marry a good person, and we will not let go of a bad person. We can guarantee that no one will deliberately frame you. Because your words have been involved before. Our brother, so we will not conduct a direct trial for you, and you are ready to go to Beijing for a second inquiry." Beckham is still the look of a smile, and he said to Liu Yan. Looking at Beckham''s appearance, Liu Yan''s heart is cold, and he finally knows how the good children from the family education are going. He is very clear that the nine children smiling in front of him can''t wait to eat him, but people can still hold back, and they say such words, so the tears flow more, pleading: "Beckham, I know it is wrong, I will not dare to say bad things about Xiaobao in the future." Xiaobei shook his head in disappointment, sighed, no longer smiled, but said in a sincere manner to Liu Yan: "You are really wrong, but it is not wrong to deny my brother''s business. If we are only asking you about politics, We are satisfied with your answer. We will not only have a bad opinion about you, but we will also find ways to support you through other means. Ok, don''t say this. I hope that you can pass the second inquiry and maintain a good attitude. You can continue to benefit the people in the right place, be an honest and flexible official, and make a good one. A person who is useful to Datang. When talking about the following words, Beckham once again restored that smile. Tong Hui saw that there was no need for the county magistrate to wander in front of her eyes. Immediately after two people gathered behind Liu Yan, one person grabbed an arm and seemed to be faithful and said: "Adult, I will protect your safety, you can rest assured, there is a small A few of them are definitely not going to let you have any problems, please get on the bus." Liu Yan did not say anything, and even refused to resist. He was taken into the car. "Go to two people, call them brothers and sisters, and solve the problem. I thought it was a big deal, but it was this thing. People, why can''t they square it? Fifi sister, is there a mushroom in the village? We have hundreds of people. Today, I plan to stay in the village for one night, and Minger will leave early." Beckham sighed and jumped two down to Liu Feifei''s proximity, holding her hand to talk. Liu Feifei smiled happily, and the children around him made a cheering voice. They liked to play with them. "Beckham, when I looked at you and laughed at Liu Yan, how do you always feel very scared?" Liu Feifei thought of the situation before, took a nap and asked Beckham. Beckham still laughs, but it is different from that time, very sweet, and very natural. Explain: "Fear is right, my sister taught, my sister played the best in this area, stronger than my brother. Officials may not be the following. It is necessary to be gloomy to show your authority, even if it is a laugh, it can make people feel scared. In fact, I don''t like this, but sometimes there is no way. In order to protect the person you want to protect, you must also learn from Feifei sister. This is called the outer circle and the inner side. Remember that your heart is not moving. Waiting for a while, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came down, the two had a disappointing look on their faces, followed by staying in the old Willow Village for one night, the next morning, taking Liu Yan off and heading for Beijing. Your support on this site is my biggest motivation. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 974： Platform-oriented age The transportation to the capital is still a train. Due to the relationship between the freight, the train ticket is getting more and more expensive. The railroad track is still the same as the two-track dual-track. The steam train is not the speed of the train. It is slow and slow, and there are not many roads in one day, at least in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. They have hundreds of people, directly packed ten cars, and the goods that are carried back, also occupy the position of the bus. Of course, the money is spent, otherwise it is not good. "It is necessary to speed up the laying of the rails." Swinging in the train, Beckham suddenly said. The rumored Liu Yan did not go to any other place, still with Zhang Xiaobao, but the two were tied up, Zhang Xiaobao needs to ask him. Because he was sent back to be tried, he would not let him die, and it would be impossible to stand on Suzaku Street. The county magistrate cannot let him continue, but he has to arrange a new place for him to see him. How is the ability. At this time, Liu Yan still does not know how his future fate will be. Anyway, he is arrested, and the reason for being arrested is also very strong. He wonders if he can be happy for a while, so there is nothing for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Respectful, in fact, he did not respect it before, otherwise he would not think about stepping on Zhang Xiaobao. When he heard Beckham''s words, he sneered twice and said to Beckham: "Do you want to increase the rails? Do you know how much the rails are? Now if you don''t fight with more people, save the shells and bullets, maybe it''s possible to increase them. A railroad track. Fighting, labor and wealth, and how is it done? Can you personally cultivate the land that occupied the people?" "What do you know? Even a plan for economic development can''t be done, and there is a face to discuss the national affairs with me. I said that the increase of the railroad track did not increase according to the current line, but only increased at some stations, so that it can be more Rational use of railway resources. In theory, this railway is actually enough. It is the twelve hours to continuously run people and goods on the entire railway line at a speed of 800 miles. It is only a matter of scheduling, so the railway is allowed. There is always free. Adding rails at the station does not need to occupy the normal running road. Once the people and things are installed, the train goes out and is immediately added to the main rail. Beckham is a pair of people I know better than you. Speaking a lot of words to Liu Yan. "If it is not better, it is better?" Liu Yan is still talking about this issue. He is indeed a small group of people in the anti-war. The reason for the anti-war faction is that if you dont use the soldiers to fight, but all of them are invested in the infrastructure of Datang, it will not only make Datang more prosperous. And it can save a lot of war supplies. Now is a crucial period for the development of the domestic economy. It is also harmful to the entire Tang Dynasty. The most important thing is not only to spend money, but also to invest a lot of money to study weapons. This is not right. The weapons are good enough now, and others are afraid to call them. Why should we study even more powerful weapons? "You know a fart." Waiting for Beckham to say something, a person who came in to send hot water to the hot water first rushed to Liu Yan. In fact, he does not need to send water at all, and he is not an ordinary flight attendant. He is the captain of the train, but he wants to take a close look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and this is the need to push a car. I just heard someone saying there against the war. I couldnt help but swear on it. After I finished, I discovered that the person who said this was actually tied up, so he laughed and said: "It turned out to be the bad guy caught by Xiao Bao and Yu. Its no wonder that here is a bad word. You are finished. You were caught by them personally, still thinking?" "What do I have to do with you? I am telling the truth. If you don''t fight, use resources to develop Datang. The days will be better than now." Liu Yan broke the can of a broken can and lifted his chin. Signal everyone to look outside. The windows of passenger cars are glass, and not every car and every train has glass windows. If you want to sit in such a place, you can spend a lot of money, which is a kind of distinction, and can increase the income of the railway. Whether it is Zhang Xiaobao or Wang Hao, they have never thought of a one-size-fits-all approach. It is unrealistic. The rich people need a behavior to display their identity. The window of the train is very thick, it is also up and down, there are buckles, but there is no double-layer insulation structure, because the speed of the car is not fast, so it can be opened when the weather is not cold. Looking at the scenery outside the road, eating the fast food made in the train, is a very good enjoyment for many people nowadays, even if it is always the train rider, always have to talk to others about it every time. The thing about the train, and the name of the place outside, what kind of story. The current weather is not very cold. Even when it meets noon, it will still feel stuffy. The window will open halfway. The wind will be poured from the outside, and the curtains of the people will swing back and forth, but no one will fix the curtains. It seems that feeling the wind like this is also a project by train. Seeing the instructions of Liu Yan, everyone followed him. The train just left from Luoyang and was heading west. The place to be repaired was also by the river. From here, the water of the Yellow River can be seen. It is really yellow, even if it is not deliberately thinking about the river is the Yellow River, the water can not see anything clear, but obviously, Liu Yan is not to let everyone see how the water, but to see the scenery on the river. There are a lot of boats on the Yellow River. The boats are on the shore. In the middle of the big ships, no one can swim in the river anymore. Every big ship is flying with flags, and the words written on it represent it belongs to Who or the power. Is it? Liu Yan said in a timely manner: This is the prosperity of my Tang Dynasty. Unlike before, most of the boats on the river were fishing boats, or boats that sailed between the two sides. Have you seen the newspapers some time ago? I have sent 10,000 ships of various types. Ten thousand ships, not ten, not one hundred. Do you know what the ship is like? All are big ships, and a boat can hold hundreds of people. If you don''t send the past and put it in the current river, you still need those boats to be busy, the position of the river is not mentioned, the speed is slow, and the goods are as small as people. This is called waste, which means waste of resources. Is there a team that supplies the supplies, and the materials needed for the transportation are not good? In addition to the production of cannons, it has cost countless metals. Technology is still invested and tilted to the military. What is this called? This is called the primary and secondary. The more he said, the more excited he was, the more he sighed after the end of the day, and everyone was drunk and I was sober. Zhang Xiaobao looked at the scene outside the river. Satisfied with a nod: "The development is really good. As a river for water transport, the transformation and maintenance of the Yellow River must be further strengthened. I don''t want to see it lose its role in water transport." Wang Hao followed and nodded. She was very clear about what Zhang Xiaobao said. At that time, the Yellow River was always cut off. In some places, the rain was greatly affected. Some places could be smashed in the middle of the river. The dry season and the flood season were not so regular. The result was that there was no such river. No, I want to make good use of it, no. The train conductor followed and sighed: "It''s good. I don''t dare to think about the day before dreaming. Who can dream that we will go out to the outside, no need to walk with dry food, and don''t have to hire a car to spend a lot of money. With such a toy, a car can pull a lot of people. It seems that the ticket is expensive, but it saves time, it is really good to calculate, and it is cheaper than walking on the dry food. The most important thing is safety. More than myself, the rest of the night to the wilderness is more assured. Explain that everyone''s life is better. I have been a car for three years, and I have never seen anyone who is not covered. Because there is no escape, the government has arranged it early. Everyone has a job, there is something to do, and the child has a book to read. On this day, every day before I go to sleep, I have to think about it, and I am so beautiful in my heart. "Look at that boat, that one, the green flag, someone flying a kite, or a child, don''t be dragged by the kite, I can''t save." Beckham also looked at it and suddenly pointed to the boat on the river. There was a child standing on the deck and playing a kite. In another place, there was smoke rising. It was estimated that it was not on fire, but someone was eating a barbecue. Life was good. When the two men spoke, Liu Yan was dissatisfied and snorted and said: "I said that if I don''t fight, I will put all the money into it. The days of the people will be better than now. I heard that the Ministry of Industry has done it again. Good things, except for the officials in Beijing, are used by the army of Datang, which is better than the steam engine. Why not use it on merchant ships?" "Don''t understand, don''t talk about it, do you think your brother and sister want to fight, don''t fight?" Xiaohai, who has always disliked talking, finally couldn''t help but speak out. "You only know that there is a new machine, then you don''t know what the new machine is working for? It''s oil, it''s got out of the oil, you eat more oil, don''t fight, can they send it to us?" You look at the oil of my Datang, it is not good to dig. My brother and sister also said that the quality of Datangs oil is worse than that of many people. Also, snoring is also to transfer domestic contradictions. You only see the prosperity of Datang. Didnt you analyze the hidden dangers that will arise behind prosperity? You are a hidden danger, playing the slogan of economic development, doing things, ! "Isn''t the new thing burning coal?" Liu Yan really didn''t know the secret of the Ministry of Industry. He asked in confusion, the voice was much smaller, and the lack of confidence. "Burn coal? In addition to steam engine burning coal, you can see what else can use coal? Coal does not have much effect." Xiaohai gave Liu Yan a disdainful look. Zhang Xiaobao coughed and said: "Xiaohai, in fact, this coal can really be used on other machines. First of all, we must first process the coal, waiting for the technology of Datang, you will see, will." "Oh, you can use it." Xiaohai seemed a little embarrassed. He had just learned the lessons and found out that the lesson was wrong. Zhang Xiaobao said to Liu Yan: "Your grade is not enough, so I will not explain to you a lot of things, and there is no need for it. You only need to know that I and I think longer than you, the economic development of the country is In a game of chess, the people below are us, and there is no chance to return to the game. What I need is support, trust, and not a knife behind me. We rushed back, precisely because there were some local officials like you. Compared with the foreign war, you are the one that most worried us. We never thought about losing the war. The local peoples livelihood in the country There will be big problems. After all, this is a society of personal governance. The most helpless thing is that it is impossible to order, and local officials are using their own small calculations to find various excuses to harm the people. In the end, even if they kill him, it is useless. So, your mind is the most hateful. A lot of things can''t be eliminated at all. I can only try my best to reduce the losses. The officials'' shackles must be improved. The patrols are constantly being dispatched, and one is caught. "Yes. The most hateful, anyone who is caught by Xiaobao and Yu can hate." The train conductor said with a sign. For him, it is not important for the officials caught in front of him to commit any mistakes. What is important is who arrests him, and Xiaobao and Hey can still catch the wrong person? I paused. The train conductor said: "You are an official. Don''t pretend to understand that Xiaobao and Yu are much more powerful than you. You are a lot older than them. Why is it not up to you to improve your life? You I feel that the current weapon is easy to use. What if someone else does it? I cant talk to you, dont be convinced. I learned a little about Liu Yan. I have seen Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos train conductor happily leave. He has other cars to look after. Other cars are not like here, people are full. Even the place where the passageway was crowded was crowded, and others were drilled under the seat. When I was eating, the whole car was full of flavors, but even so, there were still a lot of people on the train. Compared to walking, from Luoyang to Beijing, I took the train and went to the place one day. If you go, you have to go for a month. The captain responsible for a train is very satisfied with his work. Every day he runs around and can see people from all over the world. He listens to the things in various places and he has a lot of knowledge. The main thing is that I still have a little power to arrange a good position for acquaintances. Even if you don''t have to buy a ticket, when you are in an empty place, you can sell some of the goods in the two places, which is an extra income. The train conductor thought about it. The more I want to be, the more happy I am, the more my songs are changed. Pushing his water truck, he plans to personally serve other passengers today. He didn''t know that his behavior was the place where Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were helpless. Normally, You shouldn''t do it like he does, but if you want to manage it, you can''t manage it. Everyone in the society will find a way to use his power as much as possible, even if it is just a person who looks at the door. Not to mention officials, but the harm of officials can be more harmful than the length of a car. After eating two meals in the car, the train finally swayed to the capital in the middle of the night. It could have been faster, but there were other cars, and the station stopped, stood at the station, and the time was wasted. The train station in Beijing is not in the main area of ??the capital. There are six lanes in total, four lanes for loading and unloading cargo, and two lanes for people. The reason why the station is not placed inside is because there are too many goods, and it needs to be unloaded and transported to other places. The carriage is running around and is put in the main place, not to hit people, or to be pedestrians. wasting time. Like the trains of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei at the time, the current stations are also brightly lit, working, waiting to go out, they will care about whether the time is day or night. Almost every person waiting to take the train prepares one or a few large parcels containing the food they eat. After all, the meals on the train are too expensive, or they are brought to other places, one by one, with different accents. Chatting there, the station is very lively. The difference is that there are no thieves here. To be precise, the thief is going to be extinct in Datang. Anyone caught by theft and robbery will not chop their hands or fight and send them directly to the mining area. Theft was discovered, and people who directly slashed the sword did not exist. Otherwise, they would be killed. Even if they came over, they would be beaten to the government until they were beaten. It feels that this new law is very inhuman, but the effect is very good. After all, not everyone has nothing to do, specializing in the profession of thieves and robbers, and grabbing a group of people who work, there are fewer thieves on the market. The people waiting for the bus at the Beijing Station today found that the situation was different. The surrounding security personnel increased significantly. They even saw the army of the capital appear, and a group of several people patrolled back and forth. Seeing the middle of the night, a hoof came, and the rumbling was almost like a train. By looking at the lights, the literate person immediately knew what team he was coming from. "Wu is the subway camp? Who are you going to catch? Take the train?" A person carrying a big parcel saw the flag that was shot in the cavalry team. He said to a good person who was just chatting and chatting. He has a meaning of display, he knows the subway camp. The person who listened to him also cooperated very curiously, looking at the team coming over and asking: "Is this the legendary iron riding camp?" "Well!" The man nodded and said: "The iron riding camp is a gift given by Xiao Bao to the ,, an eight battalion, a total of eight thousand, each of which can be used for good warfare. There are at least three lives in the hands. Usually, I always rotate to the northeast of the grassland, playing with local people, just to keep them from being born. You can''t easily see them in the capital, and even if you can''t recognize them, they don''t usually play flags. There is no mark on the clothes on the body. but. What I said is, however, once they put on the marked clothes and provoked the flag of the iron camp, something must happen. "Oh. Oh, it turns out that Big Brother, you know so much." The obedient person said enviously, he really didn''t know, he was not a Beijinger. He came to Beijing to send his children to participate in the imperial examinations next spring. The children left, he had to go back, take some special products that were shipped to Beijing, and go to the hometown to see the folks. "I am a Beijinger. I have lived in the capital for three generations. I have to go to the West Lake and go to a relative. Just right, talk to you on the road." "That''s great, big brother, look, there is a group of people. There is a word on the chest, who is it?" "Ah? There is a word, I am, I am a god. Jinwuwei? Brother, that is Jinwuwei. Protecting the emperor, wrong, previously wrong, the iron riding camp is not to arrest people, it should be to pick people "This person is amazed and the voice is smashed." The other person also opened his mouth and swallowed after a while, asking: "Who is it? The emperor is here?" "Absolutely, what does Jinwuwei do? Pick up the nursery team? I know who to pick up. Did you read the newspaper a few days ago? Say Xiaobao and Hey, come back, estimate today to Beijing. Your Majesty may be waiting for an emergency, so come in person, this midnight, when I come back, send a seven-ply official to welcome it." "Big brother, you are counting on it. You said that I can see Xiaobao and I dont see it for a while. I have never seen a real person. Ive seen it in the movie, and if Xiaobao and Yu also took a good shot. "You have to look at which lane to enter, a total of two, if you are lucky, maybe you can really look away from the distance, you have to be far away, you can''t get close, the station is mixed, in case someone with bad thoughts, hurts Xiaobao and Oh, its not good. "Know, you let me go, I will not go." Li Longji really came. He was idle. There was really nothing to do. He just got the news from Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. When he thought about not sleeping, he asked Gao Lishi to organize people and greet the train station together. Ask the outside situation and show your attention to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. As a result, as soon as he came out, other officials also got news. Whether they were sleeping or doing other things, they all got up and dressed up, and they came to the station. The emperor paid attention to it. Who dared to stay at home. Of course, all the officials who came with more than five products wanted to see what happened to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao who had ran a lot of time outside. The benefits of war have been manifested. The first is slavery. The war is not over yet. More than 160,000 slaves were sent to dangerous mines. Then there are the meat and fur of various animals. The meat is salty, very salty and salty. Usually no one likes to eat, but it is hunted from a distant place. It feels different when eaten. The first one has been shipped to Beijing. And also each point is divided. In fact, these people who are qualified to participate in the Great Dynasties have deeply felt the speed of the recent domestic economic development, especially the statistics obtained last month. In many places, people who participated in labor training in the early stage have begun to play a role. Work efficiency is obviously different from before, some places have even doubled, and food production has also increased, and the data for autumn harvest is there. Not to mention the far, only the capital, to the nearby workshops and docks, the station to see, are a busy scene, almost no idlers. It was originally thought that the domestic economy would be stagnant during the war, or it would be temporarily regressed. I did not expect to be beaten. The domestic economy has increased even more, unlike the previous wars. It seems that it should consume domestic resources, but the result is that domestic production capacity rises. It is amazing. As Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei said, active and controlled war can promote domestic economic prosperity in the course of war. It is not only the consumption of materials, but also the addition of new jobs and the acceleration of production technology into productivity. Yes, as they said, the domestic production efficiency is really low before, not fully developed, there is consumption to produce, and production will force the mind to find the technology. "It looks very simple, isn''t it?" Li Longji said this when he was waiting for the train to arrive. Standing next to him is not going home tonight, but Yu Wenrong who stayed in the middle of the book night. When it comes out, it is just together. Yu Wenrong pondered and shook his head: "It''s not simple. It''s really good at time. It''s just a war in the other side. The country is the national policy. Twelve. It''s early, it shows no effect, it''s late." It will be chaotic. It will use war to stimulate demand and divert new contradictions that arise in the process of domestic economic development. If Xiaobao did not come up, let me think, I can''t think of it anyway. Now the entire industry of Datang is like being sorted out, just want to do things. Everyone has something to do, and it is easier for local officials to manage the place. As long as they do not go out of their way and deal with normal economic development, they can wait for this year''s fiscal revenue to increase. At the same time, he entered the army and went to be a conscript for a period of time. There were fewer people in the usual days of leisure, and with the promotion of your movie, the peoples hearts were more stable. Li Longji listened, his eyes smirked. I know that this year''s treasury will be more full, and then I can come up with local infrastructure, repair roads, bridges and bridges, and then subsidize some for medical care and part for education. Who dares to say that he is not Ming Jun? Has anyone in the dynasties made this step? Have it? The more I want Li Longji to be more happy, I ask Yu Wenrong: "What should I do now?" "Governance, high-paying and honesty policies must be carried out, and inspections will be carried out more. But if they seize it, they will be sentenced. The minister and other colleagues have discussed this matter. The most dangerous thing now is not the corruption of officials. It is for political achievements. Do not take into account the local situation and work **** the project. As a result, the money was thrown in, and the people mobilized. In the end, there was no corresponding benefit. Instead, the unreasonable project used the money, and the people were tired. The loss was not only the money of the court but also the money of the people. It is the people''s heart, and the people have been pitted several times. Later, the government wants to organize them to do things, but they will never believe it again. Another one is the telegram that Xiaobao came back from when he was in Hongnong. Liu Yan is a man who is anxious to express himself and make achievements. Even Xiaobao dares to overthrow the local plan. Isn''t that crazy? Since Xiaobaos plan is to be overthrown, let alone other officials. Therefore, Chen and other colleagues felt that the rules of assessment should be re-enacted, not to say how much a local official had increased in one place, or how fast the money was circulating. It should be, when you are a local official, how much local valuable resources are used, how much the peoples income has increased, how many people have not found a job, and just want to get a data to prove that your performance is good, we do not agree. Yu Wenrong said a lot. He knows that this is his business. If he waits for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to mention it, he is dereliction of duty. The two people have played the foundation well. Is it necessary to give them all the rest? One? Then you have to do this book? Li Longji was satisfied with Yu Wenrong''s answer and said: "A new era has begun. New problems will arise in the new era. You really have to think about it, and manage the people who manage the people. The world is peaceful." "My Majesty said that when I am in peacetime, I have to learn a lot. I often analyze with my colleagues. If the minister sat in this position ten years ago, the current development of Datang suddenly appeared. The ministers directly resigned, and they did not Understand the complex relationship between industry and policy. For example, the land, the ministers will think about making some changes, let the people who escaped from the fugitives re-naturalize, give them land to cultivate, will reduce the rent of newly opened land. However, now, let the ministers say that Chen will not solve the land problem so singly, but at the same time start from the other aspects, just like Xiaobaos national policy. The idea of ??the minister has changed, and the ideas of people in various industries have changed. If you can''t keep up with the speed of this change and prepare in advance, once you have problems, it will be difficult to solve them. Therefore, the new era is good, and the problems faced are more complicated. We need these officials to further improve their ability and level and must study hard. Yu Wenrong analyzed the current situation and his face was very grim. Li Longji is not smiling. It is also clear that the development of Datang is too fast. Especially when some technologies are turned into civilians, various problems will arise. Sometimes, sleep will suddenly wake up and feel that this is a dream. The high-powered man next to him suddenly made a sound, breaking the heavy atmosphere at the moment: "Your Majesty, in fact, don''t worry too much, Xiaobao and Yan are not old enough." "Yes, Lishi said right, there are Xiaobao and squatting, and I found that they are not tired of control. It can be said that it is easy to handle. Every step is counted. What do you arrange for them to do?" Li Longji let go of his heart, but he started to set a position for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. Not only him, but the officials in the entire court are like this. When there was a silence, the roar of the train came from afar. ****** Today, I didnt come out with 15,000 words. I went back to my parents. The computer is not comfortable. I usually have one hour and two thousand words. Today is one hour and one thousand words. I will work hard tomorrow. (This support of your site is my biggest motivation.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 975： Silla New Japan The train entered the station in the banging sound, the door of the wood opened, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first came out, and then other ordinary passengers, do not look at the crowds of ordinary passengers, but the privilege is privilege. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not say anything about this. Ordinary passengers would naturally not say anything. After knowing that they were taking a train with them, Xiaobao and Yu, they immediately showed absolute understanding. This is a special era, or a normal era. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao only know that they have just been liberated for a while, and leaders of some time have reached this level. Although the final result is not very good, the middle process has given many people long-term harm, but can not deny the worship of people of that era. There is no such person now, naturally it is two of them, and the political status of the two of them is very stable, and there is no need to take other means to attack the alien. "Since the people trust so much, we should really do more, or I am sorry for this trust and advocacy." When Wang Hao stood on the platform, he said to Zhang Xiaobao, who also scanned the surrounding situation. "Response and rest in the capital, and let the wedding be done. When we go around, we will go everywhere, and don''t say hello to the locals in advance. If you go to a place, you can check a place. If you find it, it will be the same as the current inspection. In July, I went to a place where I found out that local officials started to have problems in April. Then, the following April, or the inspection between May and July, was acquitted with local officials. If you can kill, you will not kill, all of them will be mined, and which mine is dangerous. Which mine is the most harmful to your health, let them go to which mine to work. In the future, before the annual dispatch of officials, the officials will be visited in the past. Although they cannot be completely clear, they know that they can scare a large number of officials. Zhang Xiaobao said very casually, and he still knows that Wang Hao knows that he is not talking about playing. It is estimated that he will really travel to various places in the future. In this way, it is impossible to formulate a perfect system that can last forever. Then, just look at the current generation, there are naturally people behind the scenes to do it. Liu Yan, who was taken down, heard the words of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and finally understood the difference between himself and the two people. In power, if he has the same great power, how can he be cleaned up? Liu Yan thinks this way. He has not felt that he is inferior to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in other aspects. He has to say that he is very confident. The platform is not an entrance and exit. Zhang Xiaobao''s position on this side, of course, ordinary people in the car can not continue to use this exit, preferring to go a few more ways, but also have to go out from the other side. Only they were reluctant to leave, got off the train, and stood there, even if they could not see Zhang Xiaobao and others, they were still looking forward to it, until they were persuaded, and they left slowly. At this time, Li Longji greeted him with an official. He just met and waited for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to see the ceremony. First, he said: "Xiaobao, hey, you are so good, throwing someone in the capital." You ran outside to enjoy life. You said, how do you endure?" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Ruran, they said that they never thought that this meeting will be like Li Longji. "Emperor Uncle, I miss you, its not good to go outside, really, hug me, see if Im thin. Beckham ran to the front and flew to Li Longjis body. Li Longji is not too young, but his physical strength is OK. Not only is he not thin on the way, but he can still hold up with a more solid 70-pound baby who has grown up after he is fat. "Hey, my family''s Beckham is tall and sorghum, let me see, really thin, at least lose a weight of ten pounds, and then you can''t hold it for two years." "Where? It seems to be fat, in fact, it is hard to sleep well, the emperor uncle, you do not know, when you are outside, you have to travel a long way every day, it is raining, there is no house to hide, only Can drill a tent, sometimes with the rain." Beckham said that he did not admit that he was fat, and he began to complain on Li Longjis face. Li Longji quickly reconciled: "Bitter, really bitter, Xiaobei has worked hard and made great contributions to Datang." "Generally, I just did what I should do. Everyone in Datang is working hard to have a vision of prosperity today. It is the contribution of countless heroes in Datang. The Emperors uncle, as you told us before, is countless countless people, like the ants who work hard every day, and have the glory of the current Tang Empire. Beckham extended a small hand to put Li Longji on her ear, and then shouted loudly. The voice penetrated very strongly. She deliberately said to other people on the platform. The people who heard the Xiaobei platform were happy, and the officials who came with Li Longji were convinced. Officials have to admit one by one, Beckham is definitely not a flattering, because she is not talking to her Majesty, but talking to other people. No wonder Beckham is so fond of it. Before I knew how to test my poison, I now cooperate very well. The most important thing is that she is young and young. The tied Liu Yan began to drum, and he was afraid that Beckham would complain at this moment. When he was in a good mood, she complained that she would die. Fortunately, the little girl said two words from the body of her arm, she did not Tell yourself bad things. Liu Yan slowly spit out the gas, just wanting to breathe back, letting his fearful things appear. Yu Wenrong stepped forward and did not say hello to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao first. Instead, he looked up and down Liu Yan, and after a few moments, nodded, and extended his thumb, praised: "You are Liu Yan? Yes, very good. I heard that you want to overthrow Xiaobao''s well-developed local development plan in Hongnong County. According to Xiaobao''s words, you are a man, pure man, you made us Things that I dare not do, for this reason, when it comes to a big white. Today, my prime minister has to say, I am not as good as you, no matter how courage or ability. In the past few months, when Xiao Bao proposed the National Policy 12, he was on the early stage, and the courtiers were all there. They did not fight against each other, only argumentation and analysis. It is really because we know that what we have learned is not as good as Xiaobao. Therefore, we have no ambition to deny Xiaobaos policy. You, you have set a precedent for me, we only know that the original strategy and plan to not recognize Xiaobao does not require the theoretical support of the same rules, but only under the banner of the righteousness, it can be attacked from other aspects. , amazing, really amazing! Yu Wenrongs voice just fell, and other officials immediately came over. Everyone praised Liu Yans words, and Li Longji smiled and daggered. Liu Yan listened to everyone''s praise of his own words. In my heart, it was cold and cold. He once again knew what kind of mistakes he had made, and he did things that other officials did not dare to do. He was not a Zhang Xiaobao. It is all those who are eligible to participate in the early dynasty. "I will die? Will I be jealous of the Nine?" Liu Yan asked with a trepidation. "How is it possible? Rest assured, ah, put your heart back in your stomach." Yu Wenrong smiled and comforted: "We also specially opened a meeting for you, because we really can''t figure out how you dare to deny Xiaobao targeted. Administrative and economic plans for a place. After discussion, we guessed it out, you must have a big man, but when you are not born, your talents are late, but you dont blame you, who can think of Xiaobao and when they are very young. Very powerful, but also know how to perform. If there is no Xiaobao and Hey, we believe that because of your existence, Datang will be so prosperous and so strong. Those on the top rankings of those bigaires are afraid that you are especially afraid of Xiaobao, the longevity card of every household in Datang. The name written on it will be your willow. Therefore, after our discussion and rigorous inference, you should have a broader stage, rather than staying in a place with the influence of Xiao Bao and Yi, congratulations, you are promoted. Yu Wenrong still smiles and talks to Liu Yan. It is the same as Xiao Biaos smile before, and belongs to the basic skills of officials. Liu Yan felt that he was numb, sweating constantly, from head to toe. "Your Majesty, Chen Chen, and Chen Zhenzhen, Chen is thinking about improving the living standards of the local people with a development plan that echoes the actual situation in the local area." Liu Yan does not want to be sent out for exile. If it is sent to a place like Luzhou in the past, or a place like Yizhou, it will be finished. Li Longji didn''t laugh. He didn''t laugh. He didn''t want to laugh. He didn''t want to laugh. He didn''t say that Xiaobao''s planning route was for anyone to overthrow. Just say that if you overthrow, you have to use actual analysis. The report came to speak, not the nonsense of the red mouth. Hongnong was the place where people used to make water. They first sent Beckham to the scene, and then Xiaobao and Zhai went to the end. Beckham offered all the savings of more than 1.3 million for local People''s compensation and infrastructure. Xiao Bao and Yan took the money of their younger siblings, will they not seriously plan for the local? For the plan, the two of them did not know how many times they had played and had a few arguments. Looking at the development of Hongnong County in the past two years, we can know that Hongnong is different from the previous Hongnong. Every year, it is 60% increasing rate. This is the additional income under the tax-free policy. When the tax is paid, Hongnong is exempted from rent tax for three years. In the case of no tax collection, compared with the time of tax collection, the annual financial growth rate of 60%, that is, additional income, is not a good planning measure? If there is still a 60% growth rate next year, how many times is it added before? After three years, how do you start to collect taxes and increase? The most important thing is not the problem of money. It is the life of the local people. The people who come to Beijing for tourism this summer have about 20,000 people in Hongnong County. Tourism is not an investment. It only costs money and has no direct economic return. It is pure. Consumption. Can you have fun without money? Will the peoples minds run out? Fortunately, this means of Liu Yan is not enough, otherwise it will really make him succeed in overthrowing Xiao Baos ten-year plan. The local will inevitably be chaotic. Such people should kill, but not kill now. If you want to mess, then change places. Make trouble, wait for the control to stop, kill, to calm the local public anger. Li Longji hates the roots of Liu Yan here, but he will not show it. He didn''t laugh or blink his eyes, but he said very plainly: "Liu Qing, believe in his ability, as Yu Wenqing said, I want to give you a promotion and give you a space to play with all the skills. The place to go is far away. However, compared to Luzhou, where Yongcheng took his family before, the situation is much better, and it is easier than that of Wingzhou. I believe you, officials believe that you, the local people will certainly look forward to you. When Liu Yan heard the words of the emperor, he was relieved temporarily, at least not immediately, but could not be killed. He began to figure out which place in Datang is suitable for distribution. Luzhou obviously can''t do it. Going there is not a match, it is a blessing. The foundation of the people, Zhang Wang, has already been played. Wingzhou is also impossible, although it belongs to Chuanxiong. The land, Zhang Wang and two still straighten out the local relationship. So where else can I go? Fengzhou? Fengzhou is the foundation of Zhang Wang''s two livestock husbandry. It is still not difficult. The Bohai Metropolitan Government in the north of Hebei Road is joking. Can you let yourself play? The most eastern part of Henan Road is Dengzhou? What about Penglai Island? There is a military port there. The local people used to have bad control. Since the earthquake was sent, the local Zhang Wangs two construction groups have been repairing the school building. After the earthquake broke down, the local people I have already embraced the court, and such a good place is still not allowed to go. Nothing in Gyeonggi Province, no road in Henan Road, no road in Hedong Road, no road in Guanzhong Road, no road in Shannan Road, no road in Huainan Road, no road in Jiangnan Road, no road in Lingnan Road, and Zhongnan Road have been there. Lingnan Road and Jiannan Road? These two places are remote. If you go there, you can do it. Because the sea is there, the local area is not good to manage. I believe they are not willing to make trouble. There are always gunboats in the sea. "Your Majesty, the part of the west side of Lingnan Road, Chen Chen feels that he can pass." Liu Yan thought that the court would arrange for him to be there. "There is nowhere, too chaotic, Xiaobao and Yi have just cleaned up the real wax, and stabilized the local people''s support for the court. You have no security in the past and there is a place that needs you more." Li Longji said very clearly. You dont need you in the place where you want to go. Xiaobo and You have not personally gone through, and have solved the local problems, so dont think about this kind of beauty. "Then, where else?" Liu Yan confused. Yu Wenrong took the message: "Yes, for example, Japan, I am going to be in the actual management of Datang, so I set up a new Dudu government, called Fusang Dudu, you go there as a stabbing history, hereditary." "Ah? Japan? I don''t go, sire, sir, I don''t want to go there, I can''t manage it there." Liu Yan begged. "Liu Qing, Mo Ji, there is a choice, Silla, there is also a Dudu government." Li Longji gave a place. "I don''t want to go to Silla. I won''t say Silla. Whoever is free to learn that? It''s a waste of time to learn a language. It''s better to learn economics." Liu Yan still shook his head. "Xiao Bao, hehe." Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Waiting for the two to speak out, Beckham first said: "I am talking about the Silla language, I am very good at learning, and I will also speak Japanese. I usually teach my brother and sister, Liu Xianling, understand?" Beckham is talking about the language of Silla. She really does. It is impossible to write, but there are no problems in everyday language. Like them, at least four foreign languages ??will be used. Yu Wenrong said with a smile to Liu Yan: "Have you heard it? You can''t learn it, Beckham will, you are too embarrassed to say no? You said that you went to Japan and Silla can''t manage the place, I ask you, change Xiaobao and He used to be able to manage the good place?" Liu Yan was asked, but he did not want to admit it, but he had to admit that if he changed himself to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, to Silla and Japan, I believe that it would not take too long, and the two would be able to give the local peoples heart Shun. The ability of his two is too strong. There was no support from the court in the former Lily State in the north of Hebei Road. There was no population, no land, no ready-made ports. There are many ethnic tribes in the local tribe. The court of Datang cant control it, and it will be disturbed and affected by Silla. When he was two past, the army officers and men they controlled were also changed, and they were replaced by Yuezhou soldiers. It was a battle of backwaters, surrounded by all sides, and replaced with individuals. Apart from suicide, there is no other way to die, but they are in that kind of A strong rise in the situation, while gathering the population, while curbing the Silla, while fighting the local tribes and ethnic groups. And even so, they have the leisure to develop the industrial base, control the main economic operations of Datang, recover the soldiers of Yuezhou in the shortest time, and send them to distant places to collect seeds. The current Hebei Road area is completely under the control of two people. There is no difference between the agriculture, forestry and animal husbandry and vice-fishing. If their minds move slightly, they will think that at least six roads will be directly affected. If they are sent to Silla and Japan now, it is more difficult to see the situation than when they go to the state of Lili. The most important thing is that no one in the court dares to give them bad things. They definitely have ways to let the locals support them. Absolute . Liu Yan finally began to admit with heart that he could not compare with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He can say that he has the means to promote the economy of a place where Datang has a good political environment, but he has to admit that he can''t do Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. It''s the ability to put it in any place. Thinking in my heart, his eyes lit up and said: "Since Zhang Jidu and Wang Fuqiu can make a good governance of the place, it is better to send them to Japan, one to Silla, exactly two places. All solved." "Ah, you really shameless." Xiaobei screamed out loudly: "I will give you a big horn. Do you dare to shout out what you said?" "Don''t shout, I heard it, is it Liu Yan? I remember you are long, don''t let me meet you somewhere else, or I will die." On the platform opposite the railway, there were people watching and listening. They couldnt hear when the voice was small, but the conversation they just made was interrupted. I knew that this man named Liu Yan went to Hongnong County to confuse Xiaobao. Now he was cleaned up by the court, and he was looking for Xiaobao and Qi to go to the top tank. Someone couldnt help but scream. In an instant, after a brief message, the people around me knew what was going on, and the different screams began to ring. The meaning of the expression is the same. They know that Xiaobao and Wei are so powerful that they can be placed anywhere, but they dont want to send Xiaobao and Yu with a little bit of things. They should sit in the capital and wait for others to be okay. The consequences of the threat to Datang, let them both shot. They are just like the sharp swords. They are usually placed in the sheath, and they are all done at the crucial moment, instead of slashing people when they encounter small problems. This is a unique cultural characteristic of China. There are good things to hide first. Anything that is on the surface is not the last killer, even if you can''t kill you. They put Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao into the killers of Datang. They used the means at the last moment, instead of sending them out when there was something small. Did the other people in Datang die? This is a kind of psychological protection of the self. The strongest people stay and stay, and send other people out. Layer by layer, as long as the strongest is still not used, you don''t have to worry about it. "Have you heard it? So you have to go, choose one, Silla, or Japan?" Beckham turned back and said to Liu Yan. "Day, new day, whatever, anyway, the same." Liu Yan cried and lost his face. Thank you for your understanding and support. Even if there is no problem, I was really uncomfortable at night. I felt uncomfortable at night. So I thought about it in the early morning of the 2nd. I chose to go home, go home, see my parents and my brother, and I feel good. It is. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 976： Returning marriage Liu Yan promised to upload a friend) Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know that it is a protection for Liu Yan and both of them to arrange Liu Yan to Japan or Silla. I really want to say that Liu Yans sin is indeed not small. According to his ideas, managing Hongnong will inevitably cause Hongnongs people to suffer a lot of losses, but he cant kill him through the official. His affairs involve Zhang Xiaobao. It is easy to kill it by hand, but others will think that he died because of offending Zhang Xiaobao. It is not his practice that will cause bad influence on Hongnong people and die. Since he does not want to kill him, he naturally has to send him out. Otherwise, in the Datang, once the news spreads out, it is estimated that the impulsive people will look for opportunities to kill him. He will be safe when he goes out. The meaning behind it is very large. It can be established in Japan and Silla, indicating that Datang has taken control of the two places to a certain extent. First there is a Dudu government, and then you can continue to send officials to the two places, and be the official at the county level. Compared with the Dudu government or the Dufu government where the Datang was placed all over the place, the former places were all served by local people, with strong local ethnic characteristics, including the festival. The main problem lies in the geographical nature of each ethnic group or tribe. The factors are naturally the simplest of the Tang Dynasty economy, military, transportation, and welfare. At present, the four aspects of Datang are strong enough, and people around the place that have been difficult to manage will be willing to return. For example, the meteor team sent by the local people of Annan Dufu directly went to Zhenla to arrest people, killing countless people along the way. When the living and the head were brought back, the local people naturally supported Datang. On the other hand, it is a kind of deterrent. Today, the meteor team can chase after you for a long time. You will make trouble tomorrow, and the meteor team can still target you. Therefore, the place where Datang itself was not well managed is now very obedient, and even if the locals are not local, the local people also support it. The internal stability of Datang has begun to take new action against Japan and Silla. When all the conditions are met, it is sent to people to directly govern the place. Japan and Silla are also attributed to Datang Management. After that, there will be a continuing immigration policy that will give the powerful people of Datang the power to buy real estate in two places. That is to say, the two places have really been won. As for the remaining little ethnic contradictions, is that still a problem? "Come on, put Liu Yan first." Li Longji really wants to kill Liu Yan directly, but for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they have to suppress the killing in their hearts. Turning around, just talking to Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao first said: "Wait, Liu Yan, I will give you a plan, you go to Japan, Japan is relatively more difficult to manage than Silla, I have to tell Your method is to win the support of the local Japanese low-ranking people, that is, to directly benefit them, do not touch the upper level of Japan, the upper level exists for a long time, naturally there is a reason for its existence, if you want to do everything to clean them, compared to the following People are more convenient to provide convenience." After some words, Zhang Xiaobao waved his hand and let people push Liu Yan down. The civil and military officials who came with Li Longji looked at Zhang Xiaobaos sincere expression, and felt that Xiaobao was a good man. He actually complained with morality, how rare it was. Only three people have not changed their expressions. One is Zhang Zhong who wants to see his children, one is Gao Lux, and the other is Li Longji. Zhang Zhong is too aware of his son. From childhood to school, his son is with his daughter-in-law. The things that have been done are always clouded, especially his own son, Xiaobao. The more he inadvertently said, the more you will Can''t be blown like a wind. The daughter-in-law is good at being able to maintain a straightforward character. Xiaobao is bad to the bones. Gao Lux and Li Longji also have a habit, or the experience formed in the failure of many years of struggle. Xiao Bao pretends to have a bad stomach, and expects him to be in a dream when he still has a bad calculation in his heart. Before waking up, it was all wonderful. So Li Longji patted Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, and the majestic face suddenly showed a wretched expression, asking: "Xiaobao, tell me, how do you count Liuyan." "What''s the reason for this?" Zhang Xiaobao''s eyelashes are similar to his sister Beckham. They are very long. If you change to a man, you are a little handsome. He is also learning his sister''s eyes and selling Meng. "I will find you and ask him." Li Longji directly ignored Zhang Xiaobao''s cute state, threatened, and accompanied by various past memories. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at the father who was holding the nine little guys there, and sighed helplessly: "There are too many embarrassments in life, even if you can have no desire, but you have to consider it for your family. I didnt say anything, Im afraid that Liu Yans way to go, remind him, no more. "Do you think he will listen to you?" Li Longji will not be confused by Zhang Xiaobao''s expression and language. For other officials, he will not use the other person''s father to threaten this trick, but change to Xiaobao On the body, he felt that he was the right way to do everything, so he looked at Zhang Zhong again. Zhang Xiaobao thinks that Li Longji is very rogue, but according to the rules of the game, he can''t say that I am not afraid that you will come to me and must make concessions at this time. He had to explain: "I don''t think he will listen to me. I let him start from the bottom people in Japan. If he has not been convinced, he will run counter to the top of Japan, but what about it? Which one did it come from? The aspects can be started. The current top Japanese leaders have lost their fighting spirit, and they want to enjoy all day long. Enjoy the superstructure, the middle layer must imitate, the hardship is the lower class, he cleaned up the upper class, the lower class will applaud, the purpose is the same, the same way. The purpose of my conversation with him is to let him focus on this aspect, instead of thinking about developing the local economy after he used to be. This is called thinking guidance and psychological suggestion. When he arrives in Japan, he will be homesick and homesick. I will remember how he left and think of me. Whether he changed his mind and admired me, and listened to me, he continued to walk to the black, resentful, and specifically from the opposite side, the final result is the same. Li Longjis eyes narrowed up and looked at Zhang Xiaobao. He smiled and said: There is Xiao Baos, Im at ease, Im really good at calculations, poor Liu Yan, but if he didnt do what you thought, how are you going? ?" "There will be businessmen in the past who are looking for him to coordinate with the local, such as the bribery problem at the upper level and the compensation for the lower level. He will find that he is facing people rather than things. In fact, merchants are already doing this kind of thing, such as hiring labor, the Japanese people who are employed are ten people a day, and Datangs money, compared to Datang, the money is not working, too little, For the Japanese, there is much. The labor trade of developed countries to underdeveloped countries can best reflect the overall strength of the two countries. This is inevitable. No one can stop it. The inevitable existence is reasonable. Unreasonable is the specific operation. They give the Japanese a ten-dollar fee. They will be very, very happy. The problem is that the money is not given directly to them, but to their local officials. For example, I want to build a glass greenhouse in Wannian County, a greenhouse of one thousand acres, the cost of one mu is three hundred, the total is 300,000, I have three modes of operation, one is that I put money Take it out directly, give the local people who own the land of 1,000 acres, buy their land, hire them to help me repair; the second is that I dont buy their land, I let them buy shares by land, they help me repair it for free. The third one is, I sent 250,000 to the Tuen Mun County of Wannian County, telling them to let them understand the things on the ground, let people help me repair the shed, kneel down, what do you say the result? Zhang Xiaobao gave a simple example. It was really simple, and at the end of the day, it was very kind to the local government''s 250,000 yuan. Otherwise, it would be OK to say 200,000. Wang Hao took the white eyeball and turned it over Xiaobao. She thought that Zhang Xiaobao is now attacking certain things. "Madam, you have too much thought, I don''t mean that." Zhang Xiaobao had to explain with his wife. He didn''t want to attack anyone now. He thought that he could build the current Tang Dynasty, and with Wang Hao, the pain. Live a happy life, don''t worry about life. "What do you mean by that?" Li Longji wondered. "Nothing." Zhang Xiaobao replied. Li Longji beheaded: "The same is true for you. The meaning of the two of you is really boring when you look at it." "The meaning of your majesty is that we should not have such meaningless meaning? We are embarrassed to affect our majesty." "I don''t understand what you mean, I mean it will be fine. I don''t have to explain what it means. I don''t mean anything else." "The things that the party has said, the meaning of it" "I know what it means, I think the second method is better. It can always drive the development of Wannian County, especially in terms of people''s livelihood. It is a choice that a socially responsible businessman will make. The first choice is to take up The locals are cheap, the last choice, **** it." After Li Xiaoji finished speaking, Zhang Xiaobao immediately understood what was going on. The last one was to spend less, and then let the local government solve the problem through administrative orders. The cost of the merchants was reduced, the government took advantage of the benefits, and the people who suffered losses were the people. . "Xiao Bao, do you mean that Datang''s businessman has done this in Japan?" "Your Majesty, you should continue to expand the intelligence system. As you said, Datang''s merchants used to hire local people in the past. It is obviously cheaper to get ten yuan. They find the local government and give the government 20% benefits. Then take out 50% of the money to let the government help hire people. The result is that 50% of the money, local officials will also leave a part of the means by means of three money or two money. But these two questions, the Japanese people are not so good, but also through the door, find a way to give gifts to local officials, and thus get the job. When Zhang Xiaobao spoke, he looked at Li Longji strangely. Li Longji bluntly said: "I didn''t send intelligence personnel in the past, I was afraid of conflict with the intelligence personnel of your family. After all, the people who are jealous are too proud and unable to do so. I want to know what information, directly ask your home, can you still have your home? Say?" "Yes, right now, Japan is just talking about the situation. There is a big gap between the local people and the neighbors and the officials. The beautiful women in the area would rather come to Datang to be despised and unwilling. Married to the local people as a wife. But anyone who has a little money wants to live in Tang Dynasty. Many officials have sent their children to Datang. When they find that they are not living well in the local area, they will directly roll the cover and come to Datang. "" Zhang Xiaobao said truthfully, it seems that the heart will be uncomfortable, but this is the fact, regardless of the country and the region, regardless of the race, all individuals want to live better, are to avoid disadvantages. If you have to blame a certain part of the people, then it is the will and ability of the upper class. Li Longji felt a little cold, cold from the heart, and the shackles of the platform also evoked the chill. "Xiao Bao, come back." Li Longji extended his arm to Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao immediately came over and helped, and he did not say anything. He could understand Li Longjis thoughts at the moment. Wang Hao also helped Li Longji from the other side and walked silently. On both sides, it is a small treasure that is good at calculating the economy and is a good hand. One is the one who can recruit good warfare and lead the Datang Military Academy. Li Longji is so good that everything in front of him becomes real, not a dream. "Xiaobao, hey, you are not young, you should choose a time to get a pro, you can''t do it at home, you have to live, you have to live more, it is better to have a group of children, run in the palace every day. Its lively. There are a lot of children who are jealous, but they are afraid of jealousy and ignorance, and they dont eat people. I dont want to be in the palace, but they dont want to play in the palace. They always stay in your house, give good luck, and have children tell stories, play with them, ask them to find teachers, let Huanzhi give them They became teachers, and they ended up confusing Huanzhi in a class. After Li Longjis heart collapsed, he said to Zhang Xiaobao. Hey? Zhang Xiaobao asked. "Nothing, that is, the child''s problem is not easy to answer. Huanzhi said that the gentleman should be like a mountain, and his line should be like water. As a result, he hopes to ask what water is? The solution of the water, the water, soft and sturdy, moist and silent, usually For the mirror, the anger is awkward, is it very good? I know that the child is saying, water, bit by bit, or clear or turbid, when the water is still turbid? Huanzhi said that the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, the turbidity is turbid, and it is correct, but the hopeful child said that it is not as good as saline, and that people are indispensable, can live, rejuvenate, but not clear, not turbid, is OK, Im asking, what about glucose? Huans resignation, this is the chicken to the duck. Li Longji spoke of his own children, talking and talking, laughing. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also laughed. I don''t blame Yan Yaoqing for not talking. The contact is not the same. The little guys learn very complicated things, and they don''t organize them now. The kind of thinking jumping is not easy to understand. "You two still laugh, can''t teach." Li Longji also knows what is going on, but knows and finds a solution. "The main problem is that the current masters still have less knowledge. If you want to teach good children, you need to know astronomy, geography, arithmetic, language, medicine, physics, chemistry, politics, humanities, biology, and chess and painting. Fried and fried, the child''s knowledge is the strongest, they will not follow your paintings. You think that you are telling them literature, they don''t think so. They are people who see you as omnipotent. You have to answer all the questions, even if it is naive to you. Want to be a good teacher, in addition to quality, but also have the ability, this matter is the lack of the current faculty. Wang Hao can understand the pain of Yan Yaoqing, and it is not easy to understand the profession of the teacher. Depending on the age group, your performance should be different, you don''t need to be all fine, but you have to learn very complicated. And the most important thing is that you have to tell a story. Any teacher who doesn''t tell a story is not a good teacher. Whether it is a kindergarten or a university, as long as you look carefully, you can find that all the good teachers have the same characteristics and can be cited. . "How to solve?" Li Longji did not ask what problems could arise, but directly asked the solution. "Specialization." Zhang Xiaobao took the opportunity to say: "There is no perfect person. It is obviously impossible to learn all the subjects. The more the children learn, the harder the teacher is to answer the questions. Therefore, the language is taught. Teaching mathematics teaches mathematics, the level of students is improved, and the level of teachers is also to be improved." "Oh, it should be like this, that is, the more difficult it is to get to the back." Li Longji understood that as for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two people can teach the ability of all disciplines. He did not expect all the teachers of Datang to Can have. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "The hardest thing is not after, but before, early childhood education is harder than all education. A qualified kindergarten teacher is more powerful than the people in Jixianyuan. His responsibility is too heavy." Wang Dagger, indeed, the preschool teachers should not only teach children normal knowledge such as mathematics and language, but also guide their children''s moral development, good health, accompanying play, accompanying to eat, accompanying to sleep, from the child''s point of view Communicating with children, a busy parent can''t compare with the role of a good child teacher to the child. In the child''s heart, the teacher is heaven. When no one is accompanying me, I am looking for a teacher, I am injured and looking for a teacher. When I am happy, I am looking for a teacher. When I am sad, I am looking for a teacher. I am sweating and looking for a teacher. I am cold and look for a teacher. I am afraid to find a teacher. Anyway, I have something to look for. The teacher is right, the teacher is omnipotent. Therefore, it is difficult to ask a child teacher to have the above functions, but it is very difficult, and the teacher is also a person. Li Longji didn''t think too much, but he understood the truth and said: "I don''t understand, I want to strengthen the education of the children in the future, and lay the foundation well. In this way, I will take out some money, and you will also take out some money, and Xiaobei. They are used together in the training of teachers in early childhood education. Even if the time is longer, it does not matter. I believe that if you train well, the next decade will be better than now." "We agree." Zhang Xiaobao promised that the kindergarten teacher is really not difficult to train, mainly in the virtues. As for the basic knowledge, this is relatively simple. "When are you going to be a relative?" Li Longji has not forgotten this matter. "Next month." Zhang Xiaobao looked at Wang Hao and asked indefinitely. "A month is enough for you to arrange?" Wang Yi asked very kindly. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head. He knows what Wang Hao means. Can he organize a wedding in a month? That''s much more than heart. Li Longji proposed: "Before the Spring Festival, I look good on the Twenty-two of the twelfth lunar month, just to give others a preparation time, or to pass the festival, after the fifteenth day of the first month." Zhang Xiaobao began to calculate, after a while, said: "Yes, the first month of the twenty-sixth month, getting married, time is enough, when the time to have children, it is just a cold season, not uncomfortable." v4 Chapter 977： When you return home, it’s already clear Zhang Xiaobao, who had settled down the marriage, did not enter the palace with Li Longji. He had to go home. There were definitely many people waiting for them to go back. I dont know if the youngest brother and sister were auspicious and didnt sleep. With the expansion of Chang''an in Beijing, it will take some time to get back home from the train station. "When you want to build another station in the future, or two, you can repair a few railroads in the capital. You don''t have to run very far to start the train. It is also convenient for short distances." Zhang Xiaobao and Li Longji chatted and talked about the short-distance transportation of the railway. All the short distances are relative. After all, the capital is too big. Wang Hao also considered this. Beijing used to be not a station. Even some provincial capitals have bad stations. Big, no way. And the two have already negotiated well, and the capital is still in Chang''an, and wants to go to Luoyang, and can''t put it in the original Beijing area. Chang''an was not good at that time. I couldn''t find a once-prosperous scene. It was a natural disaster. It was because of deforestation, such as the previous national policy, to encourage the people to burn the woods and then change them into fields. . Before the two people were not in a high position, they had to endure. Who would dare not listen to what they said now? Lin not only does not burn, but also a variety of trees, transplanted plants on the Loess Plateau, and fight against nature. It is impossible to say that there is not enough food. How many people and how much land is there in the country? The kind of food is still enough. It is not enough because the land is not good. It is a lot of people who have land. He does not grow grain, grows vegetables, and the price of vegetables is higher than that of grain. As a result, it is not good to calculate and grow things locally. The number is too big to start crying poorly if you cant sell it. How many people are there in Datang now? It is nothing more than the crop production before, and I dont know how to open a large plantation field abroad. Li Longji did not know that his capital was given by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He heard Zhang Xiaobaos words and smiled at the civil servants such as Yan Yaoqing. The public officials showed a helpless look. Gao Lishi said with a smile: "Xiao Bao, when I was in the early morning, I have just discussed the need to repair a station. It is a question of whether it is cost-effective to take a short-distance transportation to the other side of the capital. After saying that let you know, you will oppose it, because the other transportation industry practitioners who do so in Beijing will be affected. As a result, many people used this as an excuse to veto the proposal to build a station. Ha, it seems that many people have not guessed your mind. Since you have come up today, lets talk about how you can not cause the original transportation industry. Bad effect? Zhang Xiaobao stunned and looked at all the Wenchen faces by the light, trying to see who was vetoing the things in the court in his own name. Anyone who was seen by Zhang Xiaobao and who had a guilty conscience turned down and swept a circle. Zhang Xiaobao knew about the situation. Where does it prove that building a railway station will have a bad influence on the local transportation industry? The current railway station is located in the southeast of the capital, and it is built in the west. It takes twenty minutes to pass, whether it is people or goods. Both are convenient, loading and unloading in two ways." Zhang Xiaobao feels that many civil servants are still unqualified and consider that the problem is too single. "Xiaobao" "Please ask Wang Shangshu to call me Zhang Xiaobao." Zhang Xiaobao saw the person who was talking about the book, Wang Shu, the family secretary, and rudely corrected the other party''s name. He was not so familiar with him, he was fair to the public, and he did not have that friendship. . Wang Hao was stunned, but he did not care about the officialdom. He smiled and said: "Zhang Xiaobao, I ask you a question." Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to answer the question, Wang Hao said the question himself: "Is there a normal railway station, will the employees responsible for transportation in the capital city make more money? From the southeast to the west, the asking price will be very high. If you add a train station in the west, the price will not be raised. Their income will be reduced. Is it difficult to use the profit from the West Railway Station to subsidize?" Many people nod their heads and thought that Shang Shus argument was justified, and he looked at Zhang Xiaobao and looked forward to his answer. "This is the capital." Zhang Xiaobao returned five words. The transportation industry in Beijing should not make more money? Wang Hao asked. Wang Hao took over the problem at this time and replied: "The throughput of the capital is very large. It is a train for people, goods, etc. It is not a train waiting for people or goods. Dont look at us not coming back. There are quite a few of our homes here. Trading, by the power of my family, sometimes the backlog of goods can not be shipped out, let alone other people? Adding a railway station will inevitably allow the speed of transportation to go up. The two stations are responsible for the entire capital. The transportation industry has the most people running half the distance, thus improving the transportation capacity of personnel and goods from other places to the railway station. Will it be less? Now the price is high. For example, from the railway station to the west side, a squatting car requires a price of 20 texts. After one and a half hours, from the place near the west, asking for three texts, two quarters of an hour, the time is short. The main thing is that nowadays there is only one railway station. Many people in the transportation industry need to wait, and when they can''t get a job, the speed of unloading the train is so fast, pull it out, make a lot of money, then Wait for an hour, pull back and make another profit. Obviously, there is a time wasted, from the current station to the west, the journey used three hours, empty time, can run a few times a day? Switching to a short distance is different, earning three pennies in two quarters of an hour, earning six articles in half an hour, twelve in one hour, and eighteen in one and a half hours. Compared with the previous two texts, but the lack of an hour of air consumption, one hour can earn twelve, the same is the human pull the car. The main thing is not this, it is the use of work and rest time, this" "I don''t understand." Li Longji suddenly said, "From the current station to the west side of the goods, a round-trip four hours, can not run two back and forth, or work eight hours, the rest of the four hours rest? Unless your home is in the west, don''t you have to go home? If you don''t use it for a short time, you can do it for six hours, then go home. With the flow of people and cargo throughput in Beijing, they are making money every moment, and they can earn 72 yuan in six hours. Its worth more than eightty hours to earn money. If it is a short time to do another hour, it is seven hours and eighty-four cents, and the animals and people have to rest, you want to rest for a long distance, no matter whether you are riding a person or pulling goods, people are not willing to do so. Short-term take-outs, livestock and people are not so tired, good for health. Li Longjis words came out, and the ministers did not need to continue to consider it. They immediately understood the situation inside, and it was really like this. One by one began to flatter Li Longji, and all kinds of praises dont want to go to Li Longji. Li Longji was very angry, and he did not go to sit on his jealousy. He said while walking: "Now it is different from before. The reforms proposed by the dynasties of the previous dynasties are directed at a certain aspect, usually farming, water conservancy, businessmen. , Shizi and other aspects, and very general, can be called inaction. They did it right, starting from the big picture, but today''s Datang is different from them. At the moment, things must be considered in relation to various industries. When the rainy weather in Hangzhou is endless, we have to consider whether the Suzhou bamboo products in Beijing will be out of stock. why? Because Suzhou is close to Hangzhou, and bamboo is produced, Hangzhou rain does not stop, when the transportation speed is fast, there must be a large number of merchants making bamboo umbrellas in Suzhou to sell in Hangzhou, so how can the merchants who sell Suzhou bamboo products in Beijing do not? Cured by sources? This should be the thinking of my Datang officials. I can''t help but solve the thirst, but the thirst can affect the far water. I can''t stop the car, but I can push a stone. The car is in a good position in front of it, thus turning the car upside down. The macro, micro, planned economy and market economy in the political economy written by Xiao Baohe are not **. Can you always count on Xiaobao and to do everything? Didn''t you see it? The people all understand that it is necessary to hide one hand. It is not that Xiao Bao and Yu Xiao are inferior. It is a matter of fact that they push them to the front. What do you want to use? Do you live in your home and use the last home immediately when you encounter something? Always give a hand to you, A sly gun can''t easily hit the last bullet, even though the bullet is very powerful. "Your sire is angry." "Chen is guilty." "The minister will definitely go to school later." Wait a minute, etc., after Li Longji finished speaking, he started from the crowd of civil and military officials. Li Longji waved his hand and sighed and said: "The public is actually doing very well. With your current skills, you can put it in the various dynasties. It is the sacred minister. You can drop the people who have changed the law. A few streets. However, the current Datang is not a dynasty. Our Datang has a gun that has a life-threatening life, a sharp artillery, an invincible fleet that maintains the ocean, a telegraph that delivers news, and a fly in the sky. Hot air balloons and airships, high-yielding crops, various factories that are advancing, and education and medical systems for all. Do you have to keep up with the rhythm? I know that some of you have always felt that the powers of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County are too big, and that there is no one to control Xiao Bao and Yu. If you work hard, they are more powerful than them, or they are similar to them. I promise you that twenty people can be half of them, and they will send them to the most remote, poorest and most bitter places, and make you happy. Wang Hao, do you arrange them so much, do you think they will lament the disease and die young? Li Longji said and suddenly asked Wang Hao alone. Wang Hao was very upset. He was indeed a person who opposed the construction of a new station. His official position was almost the leader. He really did not consider the problem of logistics throughput in Beijing. He considered the land that was abandoned before the home. , in exchange for the right to use the car. Now that there are enough wagons, who knew that this was the case, they were all fooled, and they had to add stations. In that case, the number of wagons increased in the short-distance, and the control of the wagons that they owned was getting smaller and smaller, so they opposed . Damn Zhang Xiaobao, how many people have been cheated? At the beginning, the number of trains was small. When the interests of the court were exchanged, one group of people could control two-thirds of the wagons. At the moment, even one tenth of them were not there, and the lost land began to increase in value. Years increase and new crops are available. Comparing the hatchback, the loss, the big loss, all Zhang Xiaobao gave the pit, saying that the businessman on the top list of the monopoly is loyal to the patriotic, are they? They are afraid, they are afraid that Zhang Xiaobao is afraid of more Wang Yaozi, and they are not afraid of waiting for a group of people to exchange interests with the court. What is the result? It became the same profiteers as the monkeys watching the killed chicken. "Wang Hao, I ask you, if you send Xiaobao and Yu to a distant place, you can rest assured, such as the Strait of Malacca, or even Africa." Li Longji looked at Wang Hao and said nothing. "Ah?" Wang Hao recovered and thought about it at the fastest speed. He shook his head hard: "What kind of heart is Chen, I am worried, if they go to Africa, Datang will not be able to control them. They will organize again there. Starting a man, doing a better industrial **, how to do it when you go back to fight against the Tang Dynasty? You must stay, it is best to let them stay in the capital every day, just under the eyes." Many officials of the "Secondary Adjudication" also spoke at the same time, quite tacit. "Oh, you know it, kill and kill, and send it to a distant place and send it. You have to be pampered. When you are uncomfortable, you can think about what you said today. If you don''t agree, then Kill them, kill them, and thank you, who is coming, Wang Qing, you have some private soldiers in your hand, how do you feel?" Li Longji laughed twice and asked Wang Hao. Wang Hao bowed his head: "Chen Dare did not dare to say whether the private soldiers of the courts could successfully kill them. I really want them to be in the capital, and they are fortunate enough to destroy their doors. When I am, I will be chaotic all over the Tang Dynasty. The child collapsed, and then kept going to encircle the people of each state''s uprising, and the minister had not dared to think about the consequences." Wang Hao was very serious when he spoke. The same was true of other officials. They all understood that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had great power at this time. People were not contending for the throne. In history, there was such a capable position and not awkward, but In comparison, there is still a big gap between those people and Xiao Bao and Yu. Every household has a long-lived card for the family, and they say that they are going to murder them. They stand on the street and try to live. They are all heroes who survived. Those who threatened Liu Yan on the platform before, really left Liu Yan and placed it somewhere. There is absolutely only one result, death, not being killed, or starving to death. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are also solemn. They know what is going on. Just like the great men who made a lot of mistakes at the time, they all made mistakes. How many people cry when they die? How many people do not care? How many more people commit suicide? Of course, this latter point has been suppressed, not reported, but it is true, and still quite a lot. Moreover, the two of them have not made any mistakes to the people of Datang. This responsibility is too heavy. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that no one can assassinate us. Many times, no killer can succeed. We will live well, but we will not stay in Beijing every day, telling you where you are connected." When an official wants to do something bad for his own private affairs, he will take a good look at it. Maybe we are boring and traveling. We are by his side." Zhang Xiaobao said without threats, he and Wang Hao both understand that everyone who is qualified to participate in the early dynasty has its own small forces, and the two do not care, but as long as they are caught by them, go up and check a line. No, no mercy, except for the emperor Li Longji, the other royal staff do not care, Prince Wang, I will give you, do not kill you, but also shut you up, do not want to go out again. When I heard Zhang Xiaobao''s words, the group of ministers really played drums in their hearts. Considering whether to clean up the people below them, don''t wait for Xiaobao and Yan to shoot, then there would be no chance. Li Longji is very happy about what happened tonight. He knows that the rule of the ruler will be clear for a while. He will continue to be supported by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei on both sides. He said: "The new railway station is set down? Xiaobao, hey, you said Can the speed of the train increase?" "Yes, it''s very simple." Wang Hao said, the group of ministers was once again attracted. "How to improve?" Zhang Zhonglai asked. "Hey, the Ministry of Industry does not have diesel engines and gasoline engines. It is not necessary to use them instead of steam engines. It does not mean that there is only one front, and the compartments can be distributed. The number of wagons in a train is small now. Even if it is dozens of knots, there will be no problem. Putting a machine at the same time and starting it at the same time, the speed is naturally fast, and to what extent, I think, running for three thousand a day, no problem." Zhang Xiaobao returned to his father''s words. "How much? Three thousand miles a day? Fly?" Zhang Zhong could not believe it. "Flying is faster than this, but it has not been successful. The plane that has been transported has fallen twice. Fortunately, the flight is not high. People have no big problems and can continue to fly." Zhang Xiaobao said casually. It turned out that many people thought about it. It was not clear what the diesel engine and gasoline engine were used by the Ministry of Industry. They thought that they just took them to work. They did not expect to make the train faster and fly. All the people talked about walking around, and finally couldnt stand it in the early hours of the morning. They got on the bus and squatted back home. When Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao arrived home, the sun in the east had already jumped out of the horizon. At the moment, the clean home door has several sheds. The cooks at home are busy making breakfast. There are a few temporary beds built under the shed. It is a bed. In fact, there are credits around, very thick, and I dont want to come to the night. It will be cold. There is also a small shell they are very familiar with, the house, the house they have played and lived in. The first floor is two children sleeping, and the second floor is five children sleeping. Beckham, who had been asleep before, is very awake now, eager to enter, and found that the shed is too short, and had to give up. If it is only sleeping, it is really no problem, at least it is much stronger than the small bunks of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The house has two floors high. Even adults can sleep. Sleeping on the first floor is naturally two children, two brothers and sisters, no one on the third floor, it is the entertainment room, the second floor sleeps with red ears and good luck, the red child is the biggest, lying in the middle, the left is Auspicious, the right side is the wish, you can see through the window when they sleep. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 978： Cute baby has spoken Like all children with normal nutrition and no disease, good luck and their little red sister are chubby, arms and calves are the same as the squats, one-on-one, white and tender, lying and sleeping. Compared with them, the older children and the expectant children are sleeping sideways. They are still holding a cartoon pig''s pillow, and the pillow is bigger than her. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao came back with their younger siblings. The bed began to go out. The grandparents of the two men and the father and mother of Wang Hao, and the mother of Zhang Xiaobao were all dressed neatly, looking at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. After sweeping it, I began to concentrate on Beckham and others. "Is it all back?" Zhang Xiaobao''s grandmother spoke first. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, quickly took the younger brother and sister down and bowed their heads. The old ladies waited for them to finish their heads. They came over and held them on their bodies, fearing that they were hurt. This time, the family went out to go out to six direct family members, and they could worry about them. I was afraid that Beckham couldnt eat the hardships outside, and even more afraid that Xiaobao and the other were out of danger. As for the other five, after all, Dear, human nature. Wang Haos father grinned at the side. He didnt show his feelings for a long time. He was no longer like the former. He felt like a landlord. For many years, hes also learned well. Hes a great official. Although it is a job, there are four products in the job. As soon as he saw his daughter and son-in-law returning, he immediately took out a court appointment book and unfolded it for the two. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao took a look at it. It turned out that it was not a small official, an military superintendent, and the real duty of the four products, and the name was changed, and it was changed to Wang Haos thick load. The two looked at each other and understood what it meant. As the status of the two of them rose in Datang, the father intended to be as accommodating as possible in the days to come. "Hey, is the name given to Li Wei under the change?" Wang Hao looked at his grandparents and asked. When the name starts, it is not necessary for parents to start. Those who have no ability usually ask for advice from the students, and then give money or things to others. But once they have finished their names, they can change them without changing their names. The status of status is poor, just as if the future of wealthy roads is not good. Wang Hao sneaked his head: "Exactly, you went to the west to fight in the past few days. I want to go back and look at the land in Zhuangzi. Take the boat and go slowly. You can also look at the scenery on both sides along the way. Shouting is a big official, let me be on the side, I will lean on the side." "Hey, who is so courageous? Grand official, tell the daughter, how big is the official?" Wang Hao did not wait for his father to finish, his eyes smashed, and Liu Mei began to erect. She doesn''t like to bully people, but she doesn''t allow her family to be bullied. If others shout at the back and let her make way, she will smile, let the road go, the family can''t, and there are people in Datang who dare to let their father give way. How many courage does the other party have? "Not much official, from the three products, a state of the thorns, and later gave me a gimmick to admit that I only know, he is going to Sanshui County to learn advanced administrative experience, anxious. Blame me, I did not hit the home flag, etc. When I arrived in the county, I met again, and he knew that I was yours, and then I sinned. I told him that it was okay, but he didn''t feel relieved. He accompanied me in Zhuangzi for two days. It was all right. The land in the house was good. The villagers were just a few years old. Before, I have sent people to help me to bury things. I used to watch them. The people in my family are all good, but the faces that I used to look familiar with are gone, and my heart is slightly lost. Their bodies were first sent to the medical school, and they were studied by future generations. They were cremated according to your requirements, packed in small boxes and buried in coffins. Zhuangzi is still so beautiful. There are eleven people who have taken off their books this year. More people say nothing, even if there are countless money in the family, they are willing to continue to work with the two of them. Ruan Ji is not in compliance. After two days of returning, the states thorn history followed, and went down to kneel to plead guilty. I used to help pleading, why bother. Oh, the palace is different, and my majesty is very beautiful. Then I gave my new name and word, and punished the shackles of the thorny history for half a year. Now I have a lot of sorrows for half a year. I heard that I have nothing to do now. I have arranged for me to be in the position of the military superintendent. Let me be optimistic. The manufacture of weapons. I am busy all day, I have been better in recent days. I have been fighting smoothly in the front. I dont provide weapons in the back. I cant pass it. I usually go to the Ministry of Industry to eat with Yongcheng, or if he comes over. Now he studies what semiconductors, a box, says to be a radio station, and then every day, to those who have the box to sing, talk about things, etc., are busy. Wang Hao and his daughter said a lot of things. Wang Hao returned to his previous expression. Zhang Xiaobaos face also showed a smile. Just now his eyes were smashed and he dared to let his father-in-law give way. This is not to give Zhang Wang two faces. Its a thorny history. Even if its a prince, if you catch up with it, you can only have one choice. Its just inviting your father-in-law to go with you, not to go beyond it. Unless there is a special emergency, it must be good. say hi. It seems that the history of the thorns really does not know, after knowing it is frightened, and Li Longji wants to give a statement that the penalty of half a year is light. If it is not punished, it will make people feel that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are not in the near future and have fallen out of favor. The name and word of the royal family are told to know the person who knows this. It is not the father of Wang Haos father. It is a generous family. If he is not pursued, he will mention the position of the military superintendent to prove that even Xiao Bao and Yu are not. The two kings of Zhang Wang still stand still. "Its really hard for the Emperor." The same analysis of the Xiaobei of the road, and then began to drill into the house, on the first floor, wake up the child, hope, eat, the two little guys have thoughts Eat, start talking cheerfully around Beckham. Say how to miss, say how they tell the story of the four babies and the good luck, and take the games they have played, complaining that the babies dont like to listen to the stories, the games are not good, and they always like to sleep. Waiting for trivial things. "You are the same when you were young, so you have to know how to be grateful, go to wash, I will go and see them." Beckham, like an adult, squats on the heads of the nephews and the children, and begins to climb the second floor. No way, no steps, the baby can climb up, you can climb down, do not use this house for many years, Beckham is really missed, although things can not be remembered when smaller. The temperature in the house has been between twenty-three and twenty-five degrees. It is twenty-three in the summer and twenty-five in the winter. It is very cold and not very warm. When Beckham came up, Xiaohong woke up first, rubbing his eyes, and confusedly looking at the person who came in suddenly. After a short while, he smiled and shouted: "Sister Xiaobei?" "Yes, it''s me, how is the red child of the family?" Xiaobei is very happy, Xiaohong can recognize himself very well. "Okay, my ears." Xiaohong reached out and touched two ears under the pillow. He skillfully put it on his head, and it was convenient to listen to the sound. "Yeah, the red child of the family is beautiful again." Xiaobei squatted down and pinched the little red face. "My sister is also beautiful." Xiaohong smiled back. She couldn''t remember many things in the past. She just knew the people in front of me and felt cordial and at ease. When two people spoke, the good luck four little babies woke up almost at the same time, and they were awakened by the sound and they cried together as a child cried. Cried a few times, not waiting for Xiaobei, they took the movement one by one, put on various postures, rounded their eyes, curiously looked at the people who appeared in their homes, and the expression of the cute and cute appearance. Beckham sighed helplessly: "I know you can''t remember who I am, I am your little sister." "Sister ~ sister ~!" A little guy followed two words, turned to look at Xiaohong, obviously, they already talked, they know Guan Xiaohong called her sister. "Yes, Xiaohong is also my sister, I am your little sister, Xiao ~ Bei ~." Beckham pointed to himself. "Hey~no~!" The baby who spoke just followed. Beckham slammed his head: "I know it is." As soon as she finished her brain, the baby who talked also came over and raised her hand to shoot on her forehead. The other three little guys were bones coming over, standing and coming over, crawling over and taking a shot on the forehead of Beckham. "Well, I am afraid of you, the little hand is really strong, hehehehe, go, eat with my sister." Xiaobei blocked his eyes and took a few shots, huh, laughing and heading down. The babies also smiled and followed behind, turning over from time to time, how cute it is to be cute. The height of the adults allowed them to see the situation on the second floor. They laughed one by one. Xiaoyuans remaining eight could only be anxious, want to go in, and fear that people would squeeze out. After waiting for a while, the babies followed Beckham to the first floor, and immediately cuddled out to change the clothes for the bath. It didn''t take long. Xiaohong and good luck were brought back, and the clothes on the body changed. Spirit. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao greeted him. One person hugged a baby. There was a word on the chest of the clothes. Zhang Xiaobao was holding Xiaoru. Wang Hao was holding a small idea. Both were female dolls. Xiaoru was the mother of Wang Hao. Xiaoyi was born by Zhang Xiaobaos mother. The two little guys are white and tender, and they are held by people. They just have a curious look in their eyes, their heads are turning, their bodies are moving, and everything is interesting. The old people of Zhang Wang looked at all the children in the house, and the wrinkles of each smile were crowded together. Xiaohongs mother also rushed over and looked at her daughter as happy. The little babies still have to drink milk, but Xiaohong broke the milk first, drank the state, and could eat a little steamed buns. The two families had dinner at the entrance of the mansion, and they did not go in. The things that happened along the way from Xiaobei, ate a little half an hour, the people on the street began to increase, and the talents re-entered the government. Beckham, they have to rest, stay at home, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going out to see the situation in Beijing, sleeping for one morning, going out at noon, riding a horse, to see another railway station Where. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 979： Want to be a full Tang water seat Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao rode on the horse, specializing in horse tracks, carrying a short flower bed, the middle of the two horse tracks is the driveway, and the other side of the flower bed is the sidewalk. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei can''t eliminate the transportation power of animals. There are very few tractors. They are only used to pick up and train people who are qualified to go to work. Bicycles can be done. The problem is that steel can''t be used in this area. Animal power must be allowed to exist. . The two are riding horses, and there are other pedestrians, there are horses, horses, scorpions, scorpions and horses. In general, there are very few people like them, just people riding, Usually there are extra things, the chewing head on the front and the dung pocket on the back. The two did not know that when they strolled, the entire telegraph system of Datang had not been idle since this morning. Zhang Xiaobao agreed to Li Longji last night. After the first month of the year, the news was received. Spread it up. Anyone who got the news in the capital, no matter how many times he switched, immediately spread the things that Xiaobao and Yi were going to get married. .. The entire Datang was crazy. When two people came out in the afternoon, the main towns of Datang all posted this on the official bulletin board, and then people began to pass to more remote places. People with rich family members have already begun to prepare for the ceremony, and how far away they are, ready to come out and get off the plane, and they will be able to transport the goods to Beijing when they are married. Some ordinary people in the county town have already found someone to discuss, whether they want to collect money to buy things for Xiaobao and . After spending more than one hour, Zhang Xiaobao came to the west of the capital. It belongs to the former city. Now it is also the place where relatively few people live. But without a bungalow, the land resources in Beijing are too tight. The shortest house is two floors, not the upstairs and downstairs. Every one of them is below, there is a staircase for a family. This will reduce the ups and downs between the neighbors. Today''s weather is not bad, not as cold as the Northeast, the sun is not hidden in the slightest, slightly west. There are not a few people wearing singles on the street, or the wind is too cold, it is too cool. At the moment is the west wind. At about the third level, I can blow the scorpion of the wine cellar on the street next to the street. There is also a banner belonging to Datang. I havent used it before. Basically, every family is ready. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are specially designed to be the same dragon. Otherwise it will be troublesome to make. There are special places to sell, but also embroidered by their own homes, even with dyes. Many national flags are not standardized, but this does not affect the love and support of Datang people for Datang. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw a baby wrapped in such a cotton banner. The mother is standing next to a wine cellar and waiting to chat with another woman while waiting for a drink. The two do not think that the womans behavior is a shackle against the national flag. If the weather is too cold and there is no thing to warm up, it is ok to burn the national flag. It is necessary to go up and say that this behavior violates the law. No need, and Datang does not have such a law. There were a lot of guards around the two people who didnt make up their clothes. They were armed with guns and blatantly protected. Whenever the people in Beijing saw the two of them, they always waved their hands and headed with excitement. The two also returned, not even Need to talk. "This kind of casual peace is the most intimate love." Zhang Xiaobao turned down and said to Wang Hao, who followed. "People are afraid of affecting our business. Let me think of two poems. I don''t know who I am. I don''t know who is in the world. The scorpion is good. I smell it when I smell it. I have to eat two. Unfortunately. There is no taste of chili oil, wait another two years, just a little more chili." Wang Hao sucked his nose and looked at a three-story noodle restaurant that floated over the heat. The scorpion clearly wrote a word ''fire''. Now it sells the scorpion noodles. It is not cold, and the hot pot cannot be sold. Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and felt that he could still eat it. He followed Wang Hao and their horse was naturally responsible. "Hey, Xiaobao and Hey, what are you eating?" The buddy was very enthusiastic. He smiled and greeted the two people and changed to someone who didn''t understand the situation. He thought that the buddy had met the frequent guests. In fact, the two were the first. Come again. The guy didn''t cry and screamed, and he didn''t yell to go up. It was a very simple greeting, but the buddy''s legs couldn''t control it, his eyes were bright, and he kept swallowing. Obviously, he tried to prevent Xiao Bao and Yu from feeling uncomfortable. If he did not let go, it is estimated that the two will find an excuse to leave. There were not many people on the first floor. After dinner, there were only two tables. They turned their heads and took a deep breath, but they did not stand up. "Two bowls of noodles, to the sheep soup, it is best to clear the soup, do not add lamb, to a single, not allowed to put on the face, do not put on the saucer, my wife and I have eaten at noon." Zhang Xiaobao is really comfortable, not Onlookers. The buddy rubbed the table next to the window with a rag: "Well, you are sitting here." After finishing the conversation, you did not shout at the back, but turned and ran in, personally arranged. Another buddy immediately came over to check the vinegar on the table, swaying, and found that there was not much, and changed the vinegar bottle on the table next to it, standing next to be ready to serve, not forgetting to explain. "There are fewer people on the first floor. I am standing on the station. Can they eat?" Asked is the guards who came in from the big squares. The guards did not hide their purpose, pistoled and hit the amount. Whether it is a man or a two-person table, I dont think Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are arguing. If there is no guard, they will worry. The guards just chose a place to sit down, and two people came in outside. They just had to talk to the guys, suddenly grabbed them, looked at the guards who took the guns, and turned around again, welcoming the look of a man and a woman there, one of them. He screamed at the mouth, took a deep breath, and finally spoke. "Xiao Bao, hey, you, are you two coming?" "Yes, smelling the smell, there is still room in the stomach, then the mat, what do you eat?" Zhang Xiaobao said with a smile. "Two bowls of mutton noodles, more chopped green onion and parsley, oily one, a plate of fennel beans, a sweet garlic." The man shouted at the buddy, and headed toward Zhang Xiaobao: "We went to the table to eat." Zhang Xiaobao raised his hand and painted it. That means you please. The two sat down, less than three minutes, and the face came. There are also fennel beans and sweet garlic, as well as four saucers, the smallest dish. A garlic cucumber, a salted eggplant, a kimchi, and a boiled salted bean. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao waited for another five minutes, and the face was brought out by the guy who had just entered. When he put it on the table, he explained: "The master had just rested and was shouted by me. Personally." "I also mean this. If you want to eat, you should eat Master." Zhang Xiaobao said that he understood and picked up the chopsticks and stirred it in the bowl. The bowl is quite big, but there are not many faces. Although it is a clear soup, it still floats on the top of the flower. The chopped green onion is only scallion, and the coriander foam is green and green. There was a shirtless man on the two tables before, and he stretched his neck to see what Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were playing. To the buddy said with a smile: "I am not picking it up. You look at the chopped green onion and parsley in my bowl. It is obviously older than Xiaobao and Hey, and the hard rod of the coriander is put in." "Oh. It doesn''t mean this. I am thinking about your teeth, eating chewing." The guy answered with a smile. "Dare to say that Xiaobao and his mouth are not good, you should cure your sin, Xiaobao, where are you going?" The man joked a man and asked Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao licked his mouth and sneaked a lot into the entrance. After the bite was broken, the soup was swallowed and snorted. The comfortable long exit gas said to the man: "Look to the west to see the terrain, where is suitable for repairing the new Train station, a train station in Beijing is too busy, where is my brother?" Zhang Xiaobao introduced his own purpose and asked the other party''s work. He did not need to say what he was doing, and he believed that the other party knew absolutely. The man listened happily: "Really? Great, I am the one who can directly benefit, I pull my feet, look at the print on my shoulder, my family lives in the west, and the distance that usually runs is too far. In the evening, I couldnt meet the goods from the east side of the station. I ran a mile, oh, my heart was tired, the road was not close, and I didnt have any money to make it. I was wrong, I should have repaired a station in the west, no one in the court, still Ok, you are coming back." "The court is already planning, and when I come back, I will speed up the speed. My Majesty is very supportive." Zhang Xiaobao is not good at saying bad things about others. He can only explain this. "Understand, understand, I understand." The man is not stupid, understands the meaning, bows down, turns back and continues to eat, they want more noodles, there are wine, and six cold dishes, no hot dishes, no saucepans, one plate There are not many meat bones. It is estimated that the folks have changed them with a saucepan. It seems that they are not planning to work in the afternoon. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Today, the rules of the catering industry are still there. The restaurant must be on the saucer. Even if it is a streetside tea stall, you have no money. In the past, when you talk about bowls of water, people will give you a rush. Bowl of tea foam, do not want money, but you bring your own tea in the past, you must give money to the water, there are rules. It can also be said to be an ethical tradition. A bowl of noodles, the two eat very fast, but also drink a small bowl of soup, a large bowl can not be filled. When he got up and settled, the buddy said that he had two pennies. Zhang Xiaobao didnt ask, let the guards pay the money, and said to the buddy: The bones will be knocked out and packed separately, or they will be boiled in the soup and boiled. Without the taste, the **** and salt are blended into a semi-dry and semi-wet material. It is good to eat and sell, and it is good to add more food to the dishes." "Hey, can you still eat like this? Your family''s Xiaobao is really amazing. Listen to you. When I look back, I said to the owner, Renyi." The guy knows that he has to collect money and Xiaobao and he understands, but he has not made up the money. It is a dish that is more than a small amount of money. Seeing the two go outside, the buddy asked: "Xiao Bao, hey, are you really twenty-six years old in the first month of the year?" "How do you know?" Zhang Xiaobao asked indiscriminately. "All are circulating, the telegraph office has not been idle since the morning, we still want to get together, it is estimated that others are also preparing." The man has been determined from Zhang Xiaobao''s words, it is really the twenty-sixth month of the first month. "Yes, that day." Zhang Xiaobao did not say much, and Wang Hao came outside to reveal the color of worry. "Post the newspaper, tomorrow''s newspaper, send it out in the morning, don''t let them buy things, the shipping costs are not cost-effective." Wang Hao can imagine not saying in the newspaper, what the final result is. "I really can''t tell them that they charge one person for ten people. Based on the branches of the family and the joint merchants in the localities, please ask all the Datang people to eat the water table. One person is ten, almost enough for our capital, and more Millions of things, add two good dishes to each table." Zhang Xiaobao followed. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 980： The new year will be pregnant When discussing Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they sent people to send messages, while they continued to ride on horseback. When they were on the road, they seemed to know the same people, and even saw the original Tubo and Turkic people. The Tubo people did not show any hostility. Like other people, the original Turks did not rush to find two people desperately. Zhang Xiaobao did not even see any revenge in the eyes of the original Turkic people. "The weak, always like to attach strong, even if it has personal injury, the longing for a better life and the gradual erosion of the years, will also accept the reality actively or passively, under the management of the same political system, no matter what What kind of pain, ordinary people will adapt well to the new environment, and those who have lost their past powers can adjust their moods before they can be depressed for a lifetime." After discovering that the engulfed nation did not find the idea of ??revenge for himself and Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao, who was around him. "Are you telling me about the animal world?" Wang asked with a smile. Zhang Xiaobao also laughed: "No, the animal world needs to pay a lot of people''s efforts. Those who travel all the year round to record all kinds of animals and plants are heroes. I want to say that the future Japan and Silla People don''t hate us." "This is estimated to be a place where the Japanese regret and grievances. As you said, there is no hatred. The premise is that under the management of the same political system, Japan did not accomplish this when it first invaded, so their right wing is so More, incitement, and even the right-wing. Because they hate us, just as we hate them, you don''t look at me like that, I really hate. But I can''t put this kind of hate on the innocent Japanese. We need to manage their place as soon as possible, help them, and let them live the same workforce. Its just a better life than a part of our income. When Wang Hao spoke, he waved at the Japanese woman who stood there on the street and taught his children to speak the Tang dynasty. The woman also smiled and said hello. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head slightly and sighed: "The most poisonous woman''s heart. The words are spoken from your mouth, and I find that even the days when the snow falls on the grasslands in winter are warm." "Thank you." Wang grinned. The two talked and laughed, and they went on for a while and finally came to the west of Chang''an City. Said to be the city. There is no specific wall, and that thing is in the way. But the city says it is a city anyway, so it is. There is a clear dividing line outside the city and in the city. The dividing line is not a draw line, but a road, a wide road. The east side of the road belongs to the capital area, and the west side of the road is still in the capital area. But people living on the west side of the road always think that they are not Jingcheng people. They have not yet The household registration is transferred. The reasons for not changing the household registration Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not even personally ask. But still can be analyzed. It has nothing to do with the welfare of the capital. Nowadays, except for officials, Datang Welfare is the same. When you look at the people on the west side of the road who are familiar with the capital and have strange feelings and want to adapt as soon as possible, you can know why they did not enter the capital city. The local officials are sometimes not easy. Zhang Xiaobao sighed and dismissed. I asked the old man who had just finished the **** on the road: "Dabo, have you been here for a year?" "Hey, Xiaobao? Its really a small treasure, busy working, didn''t see you." The face of the 50-year-old man was full of traces of the years, heard the movement, looked up and looked at the people who spoke. This is to recognize who it is, it is very happy, and more exciting. Zhang Xiaobao grabbed a date from the bag of his body and gave it to the old man. He casually rubbed his hand with his hand and chewed it in his mouth. He said: "This shows that you are serious about working, eating dates. When the road came, it was forced by a person who sold dates." "Well, for some people, the dates that they have planted are sweet. For some people, the dates that don''t cost money are like honey. When you eat your mouth, you can taste more than just dates." The old man did not give in, he took over and Zhang Xiaobao generally took two handfuls and threw his mouth and said. If the old man said it to the children of the school, the children couldnt understand it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao understood that the two looked different from the old man. They could say this and the old man was not ordinary. Wang Hao came over and said: "It''s sweet, sweeter than honey. Not everyone can get something stuffed by others. I and Xiaobao are content, and I have to work hard to do what I can do in the future. I dare not slack off. Otherwise, you wont be able to eat sweet, free dates, and the lost things are more precious than the dates. How can you think about doing this? The old mans eyes picked up, look at Zhang Xiaobao, and then smashed Wang Hao. If he repeated it several times, he said with a smile: Its really a pair, it makes people feel pleasing to the eye. Sweeping the road, sweeping the road to pay more, watching The more cars and people on the road, the more prosperous, the more comfortable my heart is. My family has been here for nine months. The official office of the family is busy. I havent sent anyone to send the certificate of birth. If there are few people coming, the city will send a telegram to confirm it. There are many people, and there is a lot of artificial fake and chaotic. I have to wait for the locals to come and prove together. Into the winter, how to send it when you enter the winter. When we are gone, we will come to the west and continue to live in the west of the road, waiting for the government to bring the proof. The words of the old man are simple, and there is no lack of deep meaning in simplicity. After saying this, the old mans date is also finished, clap his hands, pick up the broom, and say to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: I have to work, you both go to work, listen to people saying that you have to repair a railway station, road People in the west have to change places." Watching the old man step by step and sweeping away, Zhang Xiaobao slammed his mouth and reloaded the dates that he had not eaten back into the bag. He said, "Of, actually, are people so open?" "Dabo is a storyteller, don''t worry, when his birthplace enters the capital, he will naturally play his skills slowly. There are more and more people in Beijing." Wang Hao thinks of another problem. Everyone is going to the capital to squeeze, and whether it will expand the city in a while. Zhang Xiaobao said: "It seems that the station has to be repaired to the west, or it is caught in the city. The people are concentrated in the central city, indicating that the productivity of the cockroach has not kept up, we guide the use of resources and give a happy life to the people of Datang. The positioning of the suggestion is still a long way to go, is it not good to live in the country?" "There is my own straight-line machine, plus a combined crop harvester, a full set of household appliances, so I am willing to live in the country." Wang Hao squinted at Zhang Xiaobao. "The task now is to play the role of the steam engine as much as possible. Go." Zhang Xiaobao did not dare to think about what Wang Hao said, it still needs to work hard. The two re-launched and continued to the west. Originally, they planned to put the new station in a place that was not far from the current road, just to borrow the transportation function of the next road. After listening to the old man, I had to give up the convenience and repair the station far away. As for the transportation of loading and unloading goods from the station. The two don''t worry, I believe that in the middle of this road and the new station, there will soon be a large number of people to plan and build. The difficulty of planning and building a city is here. The city is divided into blocks by the street. If it is not enough to live, it will be expanded. The last big project should be expanded very far. Otherwise, it will be a short time. This piece is filled up, and the big project is wrapped in the middle of the city. But put it too far, that is to become a new urban area. People who do things in big projects can''t run long hours on a few hours. As a result, due to the distance between the new small urban area and the normal urban area, the promotion effect of the large project on the urban area is not obvious. Therefore, the planning and construction of the city is planning, building, prospering, relocating, re-planning. The two rode through the area of ??the bungalow or the west and walked out of the five miles. Avoiding a hill, I finally determined the location. The earth structure looks good. When I send someone to investigate and verify it, I know if I can repair the station. ****** When the Jingcheng area had a thick snow, the various construction sites had already stopped. The team that went to eat more food and snoring also came back. The three-line team that came back from Datang Lulu came back. They were in Zhang Xiaobao and Wang. When I returned to Beijing, I successfully merged with people who landed on the sea. After half a month of clearing up, he came back by boat, and the task of clearing was left to the people who landed in the battle. At the same time, a group of troops were sent to the place and they went to the place for two or three months. Along with the combat team, there are a lot of gems, gold, fur, and barreled oil. The first batch of things was directly plundered by the war, the largest number, and the local people were robbed. Only this batch of things, in terms of pure monetary economic value, has been able to meet the cost of war. Land reclamation is just as cheap as playing games. But the account can''t be counted like this. The metal that is used for the fight is offset by the money that can be harvested, and the grabbed even exceeds the price of the metal that is consumed. However, if those metals are not used in war, but in infrastructure, the money earned and the foundation laid are more than the stolen things. Having said that, the money directly obtained under the war is not as good as the construction of the metal of war, but it has defeated more food and created conditions for the long-term economic plunder. Its very interesting to turn it over and over. In the view of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei, it is still worthwhile to make a good deal of military, political and economic gains. "In the blink of an eye, it has arrived at Twenty-one in the twelfth lunar month. Two days later is a small year. Then the new year, the first month, the first month, the date of the pro-family is still one month. In fact, it should be placed in March and early summer. Zhang Xiaobao played a half-day abacus, patted the pile of thick paper on the table, and said to Wang Hao, who wrote and painted pngbin. Wang Hao stopped the action: "Hey? I feel like I am early?" "No, this half a month is really difficult. There are more than eight months and nearly nine months. Its harder to get pregnant. The pregnant woman is really tempered. I mean, the twenty-sixth month of the first month, the home of every place. Trading, as well as the business people in the catering industry that we work with, will be more busy. The Chinese New Year is already very busy, but I still have to prepare for the banquet in advance. I am afraid that many people have no thoughts about the New Year and are waiting for us to come. "Just be older, the children believe that they are more happy." Wang Hao touched her stomach and said that she had confirmed her pregnancy for a month and a half, confirmed 20 days ago, since it is necessary to get married, naturally there is no need to have anything else. The measures were intended to be late, but the adults of the two families urged and had to advance. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 981： Negotiating the second day of return When the New Year is coming, every household is busy, there are stalls busy selling their own things, people who are not doing business are busy cleaning, and at the same time purchase all the things needed for the New Year. Fastest update The prices of commodities everywhere have risen up. The usual villages and small counties are between 10% and 20%, and the county where the state is located is up 20% to 30%. Cities such as Beijing and Luoyang will rise more than 30%. There are also 50% of the range of individual goods, but there is no more, and there is no 100% price increase. Of course, except for luxury goods and calligraphy and antiques. This is the habit that has been cultivated in recent years. The market economy under the macro-empty market is normally ups and downs. If there is no strength, the merchants can''t stir up the price, and the strength is not afraid to speculate. Datangs domestic economy has maintained steady growth. Its not that the people have no money, but the people who have surplus in their hands are no longer staring at the survival of the necessary goods, but start to buy goods that can improve the quality of life, good clothes, beautiful Jewelry, comfortable houses, these are the people yearning for. Others like to travel, as long as they save more, they are willing to go out and stroll, look at other places, there is no big burden in survival, the biggest burden is the comparison with the neighborhood. The people in the village compare each other to see who lives well, and whoever has a good wife and good looks, to see who has a high academic record, even the musical instruments have begun to increase, all the things involved in life, In comparison. The strong people in the village began to compare with the people in the county. The competition was everywhere. However, the people have no pressure to survive. Education and medical care are zero expenditures. In theory, there are still some expenditures. In fact, there is still some consumption. For example, if the school is good, the adults at home want to move, move the family, and the children naturally When I go to school in the local area, there is not enough medical care in the local medical center. The sickness is not good, and the family should find ways to take the patient to a better place to seek medical treatment. Direct medical care and education have no expenditures, and they use the money in the auxiliary aspect. Such things, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, do not care, and actually have no way to control them. They belong to the most basic human survival. As for the social unrest caused by the increase in the output of commodities generated during the economic development process, it has always been balanced by means of transferring the crisis. For example, the citrus production in Huainan Road has tripled, and there are quite a few fruits in other places. In the face of the backlog of sales, some people will organize large ships to transport citrus to overseas, although citrus People can''t keep the original price, but they can grow in income, at least out of inflation. Then the extra money is naturally used to improve life, or it is saved in the bank and uploaded to future generations.) Luxury goods are particularly important in such a social environment, and production techniques are beginning to be used in large quantities, such as hand-cranked juicers and soymilk machines, such as ovens that use coal or firewood, such as glass windows that start to cut prices. . These things are medium-sized consumer goods, which are the willingness of the people who have already received adequate food and clothing. When the wages and food and animal husbandry increase again, medium-sized consumer goods will become low-end daily products, and they will now High-end consumer goods have become medium-sized consumer goods. For Datang itself, it is a virtuous circle. As long as the production technology can keep up with the speed of transformation into productivity, Datang will not have problems. However, it is a huge threat to the outside country or the tribe. Their basic productivity cannot keep up. It is hard to buy things from the merchants of Datang. It has not been used for a few years, new and better. Something has appeared. There must always be competition and competition between people. It is a problem to buy or buy new things. If you buy them yourself, you dont have enough money, dont buy them, others buy money, what should you do? "So, in the absence of external basic technology, the weak countries that depend on the products of the strong countries will never develop. Their human resources have been used in the purchase of daily necessities in the strong countries, and these daily necessities are for them. It is a luxury. In order to enjoy more of the things of Datang, they will inevitably adopt various means in the country, or they will use whatever means. There will be fierce internal struggles, even wars, and there will be no way to free up the development of the countrys basic economy. Therefore, we must limit the export of technology, and we must not let them master better technology. When we study seven generations of technology, people apply four generations of technology, and the military uses five generations of technology, their technology is not allowed to exceed ours. Second generation. On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, another day of the New Year, Zhang Xiaobao was not idle. He was giving lectures to Li Longji, the royal staff and those who specialize in national strategy. Its not that Zhang Xiaobao wants to give lectures today. Its really that some peoples minds are beginning to be unstable. In a place that leads to the Straits of Malacca, its exactly the local tribes of Singapore at that time. I dont know how to make a very Smart chieftain. This chief said to the merchants in the past that he is willing to return to Datang, truly reconciled, and even allows the Tangtang officials to go through the past, to build the factory, to provide a lot of land, and to have low labor, even If you don''t give money, just provide two meals. At the same time, they also want to accept the education of Datang, and use the local jewelry to hire the teachers of Datang to give lectures to their people. The news came over with the merchants'' returning home. Many people were very happy. They thought that this was a warrior who would not fight but a manifestation of the power of the Tang Dynasty. So Zhang Xiaobao had to find them all and give them classes. So that they don''t really agree with others. Wang Hao is also listening, Zhang Xiaobao said this, she followed: "They will learn our technology, then apply, they really will not use this technology to attack us, but they will hit others, they will brave very The big risk is to occupy someone else on land and to travel to the unknown faraway land in the ocean. This is a kind of competition for resources and a driving force for the development of their civilization. If you want to leave some enemies to your children and grandchildren, then agree with their proposal. "Good New Year, all good New Year." Li Longji throws a sentence, gets up and leaves, the meaning is clear, and the person who is sitting is not allowed to agree, and also be careful in the future. "Mrs., I am also walking." Zhang Xiaobao went to help Wang Hao like a baby, and others stood up and sent. "Let''s go, come back for a year and even meet these things, trouble, don''t put your mind outside, develop well inside Datang, the outside strategy does not require you to change, help one It is better to raise the living standards of a Datang people by a hundred outsiders." Li Wei, who came back from the outside, complained to a group of people and walked away. The expressions on the faces of the remaining royals were not very good. Why did Li Wei speak like this? Its nothing more than a close relationship with Zhang Xiaobao. The Prince did not say anything about it. The sound of the new year''s firecrackers sounded one after another. The people who competed in the two families of Zhang Wang came to a lot of people, including the villagers, and the royal family such as Li Longji. They did not go to celebrate the New Year with the people, but instead went to Zhang Wang. Eat New Year''s Eve. I havent been able to change my family for a new year. The emperor is still not waiting for him. Fortunately, its two kings now. I often meet with Li Longji. There is no such care and caution under Longwei. Li Longji even I also gave Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos grandparents a year of worship. Although there was no squat, the waist was bent. Like other princes, they all have to celebrate the New Year. Like Prince Beckham and others, they need to squat their heads. Dont look at the old ladys authority. They are nothing more than a deserved job, but they have good grandchildren and granddaughters. How are you going to kneel down? Of course, it is not white, the old man who came to the wife gave a big red envelope. In addition to the tens of thousands of money, there are plans for them to be busy developing the Datang place. It was specially developed by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. For them, planning books are more useful than money. The amount of each dish on the dinner table is not large, but there are many varieties, and you can taste it every time. In fact, I can''t eat much at all. The adults are chatting, and the children are led by Xiaobei to set off firecrackers. Their own family, plus the children brought from Zhuangzi, more than 100 people listen to Beckham, and small Bei is too busy, he has not played at all, and has been organizing and coordinating. "When Xiaobei grows up, he is also a female prime minister." Li Longji looked at the sneak rushed in to let a few children grab some seeds, and hurriedly ran out with them, laughing and saying something. The people of the royal family heard, and they had other ideas in their hearts. They didnt wait for someone to interface. Zhang Xiaobaos voice sounded: Beibei cant, when the prime minister is too tired, its better to play happily all day, and have the ability to put his mind into the country. For the people of the people can be the prime minister." "It''s a pity!" Li Longji shook his head and said, but he still thought about the fact that even if he abdicated himself, he would like to get the two books of Zhang Wang to get the Chinese book, otherwise it would be easy to have bad things. For example, when someone else saw Zhang Wang and two people were not in the court, they thought that the power of the two families became smaller, and then they didn''t care. They usually had contradictions and bullying. The consequences will be very serious, and it is easy to send a bad signal to the people. Even if the provocative person is cleaned up, the people will think that no one has dared before. Some people dare now, and the royal family does not value Zhang Wang. Li Longji thought about it. For a time, he did not know who should be drawn into the book. He had to put it down temporarily and asked Zhang Xiaobao: "When will I leave?" "After the first day of the first month, immediately set off, become a dear, must go back to Zhuangzi, where is the real home." Zhang Xiaobao replied that he had to go to the two kings of Zhang Wang in Sanshui County to complete the wedding. Li Longji frowned: "Is time available? You can''t afford bumps." He knows that Wang Hao is pregnant, and he congratulates them. Unlike the women in the village, if they are unmarried, it is a shameful thing, but it is not a problem to change to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. According to the truth, unmarried is not enough. In the same room, the two people are no different from those who are married. This is actually discrimination against women, but even if Xiaobao Heyi gave birth to a child a year ago, he would not be married. The whole Tang Dynasty would not feel bad, but give the children a lot of blessings. However, it is estimated that someone will say Xiaobao, saying that he did not give birth to the child as soon as he got married. Li Longji thought about it, and his mouth showed a smile. He believed that the people of Datang could really say Xiaobao in front of him. Now its okay, one month in advance, just right, and the adults who want to come to both of them are in a hurry. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know how Li Longji had his belly. He replied: "Nothing. The ice on the river that passed this year is not broken. On the ice, there is a diesel-powered snowmobile. You can go back a few days in advance, arrange arrangements, rest and rest. "" Really? When Li Longji asked, he knew that the facts would not change. It must be true. He thought about it. Sure enough, the best technology has always been used in his family. At the beginning, Beckhams house was And now is the same. Zhang Xiaobao nodded. Li Longji laughed again: "Exactly, hey, go, make a fun." There is still today, and today the book is over. When I finish the last chapter, I will talk about it separately. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 982： A new life for the hope of the family (the book is over) The sound of firecrackers was getting smaller. Li Longji and his party went back when the sky was not bright. They said that they had to stay up until dawn. The little guys couldnt hold it. They were arranged to take a shower and yawn. If you continue to play tomorrow, you will enter the novel one after another. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei went to the small hall with their family members, and they drank tea while they dried fruit and talked. The next person in the family changed a batch. It was very spiritual to take over the ones on duty. Unfortunately, because I slept before, I didnt catch up with the New Years Eve. I was taken out by Zhang Xiaobao and eaten with other people. In the small hall, there was no service. The next person is there. "Xiaobao, , after becoming a pro, where do you want to be an official?" Zhang Zhong''s hand on the glass of wine, ask the son and daughter-in-law. Today, he is happy, he didn''t drink tea, he was in spirit, so he planned to drink a few more glasses. He went down today. Although he usually comes to eat at home, it is different from today''s situation. Today is big, How much favor can you let your majesty not go to sacrifice, but come to your own home to eat? I have nothing to do with my own nature. I am coming to my son and my daughter-in-law. I dont go to the temple to eat at home. Obviously, the meaning of the majesty is that it is better to ask the people than to ask for the people, but the people who can be entrusted are Xiaobao and Yu. Hey, there are two of them, and they dont care. Didnt the former Guoshi have been like this? Since you are looking at Xiaobao and you are so attached, you should listen to their plans. You can''t go back to the Bohai Government House. It is too far away from the capital. It is inconvenient to have a telegraph. Zhang Xiaobao is peeling sunflower seeds, peeling them out for twenty, and then stuffing them into Wang Shuos mouth. This is because there are outsiders, otherwise Zhang Xiaobao will use his mouth and mouth, and then he will feed it to Wang Hao because of it. That''s fast. Just feeding a small piece of melon seeds to Wang Hao, and hearing his fathers question, Zhang Xiaobao smiled casually and said: After becoming a relative, the two of them went back to Beijing and stayed in the capital. They didnt go anywhere, wait for the children to give birth and say "" "What about your official position?" Zhang Zhong asked again. "I still use it as my festival, but I don''t go back. I don''t want to go to the DPRK. The local officials can''t go to work. I plan to open a sub-company and help others to make money. Anyway, Leisurely, the northern part of Hebei Road is all our cronies, and we still don''t believe that we can go out of trouble." Zhang Xiaobao himself drank the tea and said while peeling the melon seeds, but Wang Hao did not feed him a big almond, so that he had something chewed in his mouth. "No." Wang Hao finally couldn''t help it. He stopped and said to the son-in-law: "Xiaobao, do you give others the idea to do it? The family wants someone to have a hand, and the capital has the capital. You give more ideas to the family." it is good?" "I drop a father-in-law, oh, there are enough money in the family. You can''t just buy a house. Is it that you intend to turn Datang into a family?" Zhang Xiaobao explained to his father. "Yes! Right!" Wang Yiyi said that his family''s situation, the waist is very straight, proudly laughed twice, said: "Really, the family eats meat, you have to give others a soup, the same is big The Tang people can''t be too selfish. They can help, and it''s not easy for everyone. If one day, all the places in Datang can be like Sanshui County." Wang Hao took another piece of melon seeds handed over by Zhang Xiaobao and said to his father: "Its not white help, its three kinds of money, one is to collect money after the idea is finished. One is that others use ideas to make money or something. If the matter is successful, then the money will be paid. Another kind is counted as a share. Usually it is the second choice. No one will be relieved that your ideas are easy to use. If you have power, others will choose the third one. If you pull them together, it will be a backing. However, instead of me and Xiaobao to give people an idea, first collect money and others will give it, it is a matter of fame. "Receiving money? You don''t need money at home." Wang Wei thinks that Xiaobao and Yan have made an idea for Datang people, and the money for collecting people is not good. When they used to go to some places, they would give free way to the locals. "Oh, of course, you have to pay, if you pay for the work, if you have no gains, who is willing to do things? For example, the former Zhuangzi, regardless of whether the villagers do more or less, the benefits of the main family are the same, what do you say?" Wang Hao asked his father. Wang Yiyi said, "I will work hard, how much does Xiaobao and you have to pay for an idea?" "Looking at what the other party wants to do, if you want to go to the moon, how much money you can''t do, if you want to ask how you can find a job, collect him two money, give him a map, let him go to the local The official government, the government will arrange." Wang Hao said with a smile. "The map of Beijing is originally two pennies." Wang Hao said. "Yeah, sell it to him, I earn a middle price difference with Xiaobao." "Oh, hehehe, the prostitute you said is really fun." Wang Hao was laughed by the daughter''s words, thinking that the daughter and the son-in-law stayed in the capital, not going out to run, is a good way. Zhang Zhong was somewhat worried and asked: "Is it very tired?" "No, two hours a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. I will not be open at other times. I and Xiaobao will also teach them to be a little good luck, and let us manage, I and Xiaobao. worried. Xiao Bao always said that raising a child is a systematic big project, and it is more difficult than to manage a place better than to manage it. A child is a continuation of life, but it is not a continuation of his own ideals; a child is born by himself, but it belongs to the child himself. Wang Hao touched his stomach and said. Everyone in Zhang Wang understands that the meaning of the swearing words is that they dont trust the children to be taught to themselves and others. If you think about it, if you wait for yourself, you will never be able to teach them nine. It must be said that Beckham, Xiaoyuan, Xiaohai, and Xiaozhu are good for life. How do the other five explain? It is impossible to meet a child and recognize a parent. The child will become smart immediately. It must be the credit of Xiao Bao and Yan. Seeing that they are really tired of teaching children, it seems that they are always staring at all the time. However, the effect is very good. The children have their own happiness, but they are very sensible. The two contradictory things are put together and even unified. "Well, its dawn, rest." Zhang Zhong looked at the sky outside and told him. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know that it is rest and they are going to rest. To be precise, it is the pregnant person who rests, stays up all night, and thanks to his good health, he is replaced by a weak person, and he falls down at night, the child Its gone. "Madam, here." Zhang Xiaobao immediately helped, and the two went out step by step. "My daughter-in-law is very good." Wang Hao praised. "It looks like it." Zhang Zhong naturally said backwards. "It''s not a dress, you can see it, family, I will accompany you to drink, and then eat a few mouthfuls." Wang Hao and Zhang Zhong are the same spirit, do not want to sleep, send the parents of both sides, the two four people began to drink. The second day of the second day was almost a blink of an eye, at ten o''clock, that is, when the time was less than noon, the two teams of Zhang Wang were dispatched. Followed by Li Longji, Wang Huanghou, Wu Huizhen''s team, together more than 5,000 people, this is still a lot of streamlined, otherwise at least 20,000 base. The place to go is Sanshui County. It is not very far from the capital city. It is also a place where Zhang Zhong used to be an official. The danger is very small. The two sides only brought 5,000 people. There are still water clouds in the sky. Fly, can find some danger in advance. Shuiyun and Hung Hom have children again. To be precise, they are children who have not been born. This time, there are a large number of fifteen. In the winter, they have to hold their nests, which is different from other hawks. The result is that a ''people'' of Hung Hom can''t put fifteen eggs under the body. It is very anxious. The water cloud is discussed with Zhang Ying''s. It is placed in Zhuangzi by a thermostatic hatching. This is For the first time, artificial hatching was used to incubate eagle eggs. The water cloud is very reassuring. He has seen the appearance of hatching poultry eggs many times. The chicken ducklings are out, and they are willing to follow the hens and ducks. I don''t know how he persuaded the red dragonfly. Anyway, there was no objection to the red dragonfly. After a day or two, the two men flew to Zhuangzi with eleven children and looked at the hatching eggs through the glass. So the fifteen unborn children of him were remembered, and some people wanted to buy 800,000, and they were guaranteed to treat them as their own sons. As a result, this person has just expressed his attitude, and some people have bid for two million, and they are guaranteed to treat it as well. The price began to rise in this way, and stopped at the time of five million years. The price of a person on the top list of a monopoly, he ranked 19th, 5 million is 5 billion It was once a year of Tangshans treasury income, just to ask an eagle to go home. Beckham and others are angry. They feel that the Shuiyun family is their own family. When they say it to the outside world, it is sin to spend money to buy the children of the generals. Is there a lot of five million? The result is that no one is buying anything anymore. They understand that the new Kitty is left by Beckham. Who dares to fight with them? Li Longji, sitting in the sled on the ice, looked at the Shuiyun family enviously at the moment and looked at it for a while and said, "Freedom, soaring in the blue sky, Xiaobao, are you right?" "Have you want a little eagle?" Zhang Xiaobao sat outside in thick clothes, controlled the car, and bluntly asked Li Longji. "How do you raise your family? Good things go all the way to your home. Look at your dog. Every day, you will come to the newspaper. The most important thing is that your family has not booked." Li Longji said the key place. Of course, he would not say that Zhang Xiaobaos domestic dog was going to steal things. It is estimated that the dog went to the printing factory. Can the printing factory collect the money? And the most important thing is not the problem of a few dogs, just like the big goose velvet of Zhang and Wang Zhuangzi, there is a velvet, and the whole poultry of Zhuangzi is obedient. The same is true of the dog. According to Xiao Baos words, it is class-oriented, stronger than the cat. It is said that the owner has encountered dangerous dogs and rushed to death. He said that the owner has encountered dangerous cats and rushed to death without hearing. So his dog can always travel with thousands of dogs on the second line of rescue, because the first line is the eagle, the fastest, and the rescue supplies are accurate. This year, there was still heavy snow to crush the house, and there was no way to go, but there was no death. Just run out of the house before the house collapses, run out in the middle of the night, stick to the dawn, and ensure that there are hawks to send things that people can survive, almost free from the weather, even if heavy snow is still flying, the water cloud family The eagle group can also fly with the snow. "No way, people are good, there are swallows in the home that are not flying south." Zhang Xiaobao said proudly. He actually couldn''t figure out what was going on. He had never seen such a clever animal before. Talking and laughing, Sanshui County is here. Sanshui County does not seem to have any change, just like before, but only knowing the local talents knows what kind of existence Sanshui County is. Good production technology must be first placed in Sanshui County, because the people here are the most supportive. To what extent people in Sanshui County are rich, no one dares to go to the situation, and the scenery in Sanshui County is still praised by others. "Go home." When he arrived in Sanshui County, Zhang Wang and his two people said this sentence almost at the same time. "Sure enough, it is a fairyland on earth." Li Longji said with emotion. The scenery in front of me is beautiful, and the snow scene has not damaged the ethereal appearance of Sanshui County. I heard that the three seasons in Sanshui County are all floating, and live in it and collapse. "Let''s look at you first, we have to prepare for the marriage." Zhang Xiaobao said to Li Longji, he was busy, and Wang Hao was restricted by him, not tired. On the twenty-sixth day of the first month, under the expectation of the entire Tang Dynasty, it is finally coming slowly. For the Datang people, it is like a year. Everyone except the children has 10 yuan, even if it is rich in the village or the county. The people said that I couldnt do it all. I dont want people to let this money out. Zhang Wangs two catering industry and cooperative merchants finally waited for this day. Before they were busy, if they were to find a sentence to describe it, it was ''tired and happy'', but this is the whole of Datang. Weddings held by two people. Zhang Wang, two people in Sanshui County, the average person wants to be a family, but it is indeed two, and the two are squatting, so Zhang Xiaobaos return home cant go back with Wang Hao, and Wang Hao stays in his own home. Both of them have been arranged according to the ritual system, just waiting for Zhang Xiaobao to pick up the relatives. Originally there were official ceremonies, how many people, how many squats, how many horses, what the carriage looks like. Moreover, the parents are ready to wait for the grandfather to come over, at least for the poems, the princes can''t easily pass, and the rest of the family have learned, and they have been learning for more than ten years, even if it was usually taught by Zhang Xiaobao. At this time, I dont plan to give my grandfather a face. Who made the grandfather the champion, Jinshi, the original song in the town of Beijing, not the right three or five poems, absolutely can not let him into the door. When everyone waited, they suddenly found a problem. Both the maiden and the wifes family found out that Zhang Xiaobao was gone. "My brother is not going to play with the flying squats and going to the advanced?" Xiaobei stood in the door of the family''s house, and asked Xiaoyuan next to him. "Isn''t that I prepared poetry?" Xiaoyuan felt very hurt. When Beckham was still talking, someone suddenly shouted: "Come here, I am x, heaven comes." Everyone looked up and saw a small black spot. Then they heard the movement of the scorpion. There was a thing on the south side of the reed lake in the waters of the Yunjian Restaurant. It was not an eagle or a bird. It was discovered that when I was close, I found someone on the thing. Someone took a telescope and saw it. It was a small son. He actually went to the top of the thing. Wang Hao in the attic heard the sound, pushed open the window and saw it, the eyes turned round, took the telescope at the fastest speed, watched the thing fly over the head, and circled again, and the gesture of Zhang Xiaobao on it. , quickly ran towards the top of the attic. When the things that came back in a circle were above the lake, some people saw the little son down and down, and then there was a flower, like a parachute, but different from what he had seen before. Zhang Xiaobao did not pay attention to others. He controlled the automatic paraglider, estimated the wind speed and wind direction, and flew toward the attic of the Wang family. On the moment of passing the roof, the body suddenly fell upside down and extended his hands. Wang Hao in the attic. Also extended his hands, the two men grasped each other in less than a second, Zhang Xiaobao flew to the distance with Wang Hao. What is left is the depressed person, and their depressed expression. "When is the plane good?" asked Wang Hao, who was sitting on Zhang Xiaobao. "I flew back last month. After a few refueling places along the way, I intercepted the news. You know that no matter how powerful a woman is, a man is the master of the family. They have to listen to me." Zhang Xiaobao replies . "That means you are the best?" "Wrong, they think that I am the best, I know that I have to listen to my wife, my wife is listening to the thunder in the silent place." Zhang Xiaobao replied. "From today, you have to tell me everything about you in the past, especially the case of hanging, I have to know how many people you have killed, how they died," Wang said with a grin. "Okay, scared me, I thought you asked me about the 65 women before." Zhang Xiaobao long gas. "Oh, sixty-five, don''t you know, you went to the place where you counted the people, and someone told me that you saw the women and women, and their legs were smashed, haha, sixty-five, No wonder you can fly around and its awkward." "Don''t let me know who he (she) is, I let his heart linger, dare to reveal my short child." Some people are depressed when they are married, and some people do not know the actual situation. Anyway, the entire Datang is the same as the New Year, the sound of firecrackers, and then it begins to eat and drink. Before Zhang Xiaobaos enlistment, it was already a sensation. The people who sent them did not dare to think about it, but some people still pondered the opportunity to try, especially those on the top rankings, when grandchildren became married, Perhaps money can learn a little treasure. However, after they saw the completion of the pro, they were all discouraged. If they had money, they could not buy the Tang Dynasty and the people, even if they had not dealt with the family, Shangshu Wang and others, they still had to set off firecrackers. Show celebration, they understand, this time do not give face, is the death and hatred, the Tang people will shoot. Nineteen years of Kaiyuan, autumn, August. With a crying cry, Zhang Xiaobao, who was still outside for a half hour, stood up and changed his former gentle look, staring like an eagle, staring at the door of the delivery room. The door opened, and a female nurse rushed out and shouted at Zhang Xiaobao: "The little son, born, is a male baby, seven pounds and four, the mother and the child are safe, the little son." "Don''t cry, don''t cry, nothing is fine." Zhang Xiaobao found that people were more excited than themselves, so they had to say comfort. Then he said: "New life, new hope." Ben ~ book ~ finished! 2k novel reading network ~： Ending testimonials The book, the end, more than three years, feels like raising a child as long as it grows up, not only I raise, everyone is helping. But the child, I don''t want (he) to be old, so I haven''t written in the back for many years and so on, etc. In my heart (he) has always been young and beautiful. In the future, we must continue to write external articles, that is, outside the Fan, only in the public chapter, today is estimated to be the last update of the vip chapter. In the meaning of the two brothers and sisters in the group, I wrote the first words with the two of them, and they happened to be here together. Tianjingsha? Blessing Want to take Peng Peng, Or with the praise of the father, I wish the TOEFL a success. Jinyi looked back, Spring is full of flowers. Wish: Wan Qing test TOEFL success! ****** Nian Nujia? Reading for ten years When I was young, I was boring. I have forgotten the day when the afternoon, a novel adds. Dreaming in the word, sharing poetry, what is the battle. Spring flowers are old, and I dont know how to flow. The moon is changing, and the heart is still difficult to change. After the fall of the autumn, the mid-summer, cloud shadows and thoughts. People laugh at the article, like winter charcoal, I am pond green. Looking back now, the words of the world. This word was invited and written for Yanqiao Xian. (To be continued.) 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 1： Different tastes of edamame Name your child is simple for some people and very difficult for some people. The difficulty lies not in the meaning of the name, but in the choice. "What is the name of my son? This is a problem. I think the radio can be sent down first, so as to calm the tide of the famous offensive." The child is full moon, just have a meal and get a lot of gifts. Wang Wei nursed the child, and Zhang Xiaobao provided a shoulder to Wang Hao and leaned against himself. Until now, there have been no children who belong to their own names. They are not honest at all. Every time they swallow two milks, they look up and look at the noisy man. The dissatisfaction in the eyes is undoubted. Wang Hao, holding the son of the piercing, said, "The voice is small, it is impolite to disturb people to eat. It is not good. When the half-year ceremony is held, the name is changed." "Half-year ceremony?" Zhang Xiaobao repeated it in doubt, and sighed helplessly. Children are born, according to local customs, have had a full age, have had a full moon. I changed to the birth of my son, first passed a full moon, and some people proposed the February ceremony, the March ceremony... the full moon and the first month... two weeks... Once a month, it seems to be lively, right? The problem is that you are planning a party to eat, and our family can''t accompany you crazy. "Yes, half a year. Li Longji gave a name, the righteous father gave a name, our grandfather gave a name, and the father gave him a name, and the good minister, the bachelor of Jixianyuan. The folks named the contests collected by the newspapers, we can''t cold the hearts of others, and if they can be used, they will all be used." When Wang Hao spoke, he touched the head of a son who loved one thousand. The little guy stopped his mouth and gave his mother a big smile. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and thought about it a little. He said, "Is it difficult for me to have an Arab name? I will use all the names given by you. It is my son, not their son, and you are awkward." Saying that his sons five elements are short of fire is not as good as a small name. Do you think it is not?" "Sure enough, it is the champion, talented." Wang Xiaobai Zhang Xiaobao glanced. "Calling away." Zhang Xiaobao thought of a nickname. "Hey, when did you like the Book of Changes?" "Calling Ming Ming is better than Yang Yang in daily life. If you want to be a big disaster, you can call it a disaster. It is estimated that the whole Tang Dynasty will be crazy, or it will be better, and it will be soft and soft, and yin and yang will complement each other." "Well, obviously, it will be a public figure in the future. You should teach well, don''t bother the society all day, and don''t raise your family." Wang Hao finally promised the name, Xiao Minger. Zhang Xiaobao looks very happy: "I don''t see it, the talent of the champion is not white, obviously, what a magical name, a public figure, this... It seems that there is no need to wait for the future, now it is, and I don''t know that a large group of public figures are Do you want to ask someone for a while?" ****** The public figures told by Zhang Xiaobao are now leading the students of more than 500 national supervisors to do things. These more than 500 people are all learning well, no matter what your identity, you marry your grandfather who you are; no matter how much money you have in your family, where are the villas, there are several ships on the sea that belong to your home. Don''t say anything about the above additional additional identities. Who would dare to pick up and pick up the people? Didn''t see the emperor''s prince, Li and the princess, look forward to doing things there? Due to the relationship between the summer vacation and the summer vacation, it is not just a long time since the start of school, but there is no teacher''s day after the summer vacation. Students dont have to think about sending a teacher to give their own gifts, parents asking teachers to eat, and what songs and dances will be held. Respecting the teacher is not on a certain day, I really want to show respect. The Master taught you the lessons you learned. I have to work hard to make two dishes, make a pot of wine, and drink a few mouthfuls with the husband. The Taoist can be happy for a long time. This year, the Jingcheng Guozijian took a holiday, and all the students in it did not leave. It is two different things to go home with other children in the school. The children in the place do not go, some are busy with the family, some have no home, and some are social practice activities that are planned to participate in the school, such as sending newspapers, such as reading newspapers in the teahouse, most of the children left are to see the business. How to operate. When the merchants work, they will not let the children personally participate, but also free up the manual care and delay a lot of work. However, even so, merchants are very willing, they participate in the Chaoyang action, pay money to the school, and bring the children to the home industry to watch, I hope the children will leave a good impression, and later learn to succeed, maybe more Come to a few to help your own industry. The students of the Jingcheng Guozijian are in order to have the opportunity to meet Zhang Wangs two families. This year, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have not left the capital. They still have the temperament to make their duties. They are all right to go to various departments, and the most is the Ministry of Industry. Then came the household, but never went to the Guozijian. During the holiday, the students of Guozijian did not intend to leave. Wang Hao, who hopes to finish the month, can come out and come to Zhang Guobao to visit the country. The result did not wait for Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and they waited for them. Beckham and others dont want to come out. Its auspicious. The four children have been alienated from them. It took them a few months to regain their position in the hearts of the little guys and bring the two-year-old guys Come out and play. The destination of the group is the West Railway Station in Beijing. It is exactly a flat place one kilometer away from the railway station. It is planned to build a freight warehouse. The railway station on the west side of the capital has just been built for more than a month, and it is now one kilometer away. Far away there was no building on the ground, just flattening the land. When I came here, Beckham stopped, looked around, took two shots, and shouted: "I said it first. Someone sent the stove materials, the pot, and the wheelbarrow for transportation." When I am old, I will distribute a part of it to transport. When I am young, I will do things with me. The other older female students are responsible for helping. We have chosen you because you are the best in all ages and knowledgeable stages. Students are honored by the size of learning. Your current status is a student. When we are in contact with people today, we dont want to see any of you. The attitude and temperament of the students are revealed. Talking to people is rude, arrogant, despising people, arrogant, suggesting that they have the right to have money in their homes. Once we find out, oh! More than five hundred students have wide eyes and dont dare to speak out. Especially at home, they have the power and the tension. They are very clear. They dont show their family in front of them. Beckham wants to establish an image, with the whole Datang people are established, and following them must be in line with their target behavior. Xu Yizhen, who has been learning with Beckham, sent a horn with great enthusiasm and asked in cooperation: "Beckham, what do we find today?" "This question is very good." Xiaobei nodded to Xu Yi, to show appreciation, and then said: "What is the work to be done today? It is the kind of bean that is cooked before the soybeans are ripe. Where does the soybeans come from? You can''t guess, it''s from the Shanyang County of Chuzhou, our Tang Dynasty, a total of 3,000 tons, I bought." Becky draws a number and sees a lot of people with a surprised look. Satisfied with the location, continue: "You must think, how do I buy the many edamame, why not process it locally?" I am so thinking about the students. Its really good to say that Shanyang County is very good, with Huai River and the canal, not far from the sea, plus a small branch of the railway. The local bamboo and wood resources are abundant, which is very suitable for the growth of vegetables, and whether it is The natural and convenient environment provided by livestock, poultry farming, and aquaculture. However, it is really not suitable for planting soybeans. It is not that it cannot be planted. It is the natural climate that has a great impact on the growth of soybeans. Soybeans are planted, and the land cannot be planted, and wastes resources. Especially this year, there is a lot of rain there, and the soybeans in the same place are almost harvested. It is still green. A child who went to school in school gave us a telegram and asked us what to do? The beans are not long inside, nor are they round and round. Their current snacks are boiled edamame. We didn''t have the ability to make the local soybeans grow well soon, and then matured, we had to buy most of them, 3,000 tons, and the rest of them continued to cook. Beckham explains why there are soy beans coming in, mainly to help local growers reduce losses. Students can guess that the price they give to Beckham will not be very low. Of course, the price of mature soybeans will not be given. It is a great grace to let people there stay without losing money. "Soybean is bought, we naturally cook it out. The green beans are more difficult to store. The cooking is high temperature sterilization, and there is some salt. We really don''t want to wait for the waterway. The countercurrent is slow, so we use the train to pull. We prepared a thousand cauldrons, which can cook 50 kilograms in one pot, need to cook six hundred times, one pot for one quarter, and another pot is being adjusted here, it is estimated to cook for a few days. In fact, I want to cook more people now, not what his mother''s edamame. I want you to come and tell you that you will have the opportunity to be a local official in the future, and investigate the local situation and then go to work. As for the local officials who are related to this matter, wait for us to finish the edamame. Beckham bit his teeth and said that the gloomy color of his face made people know at a glance. The officials involved were going to be moldy. Three thousand tons of edamame were placed. What excuses and reasons were useless. "Beckham, can you buy the beans and cook them?" asked the old student. "How is it possible to get frozen, or not to process it locally in Chuzhou? The winter in Beijing will reduce the subsequent investment. It is because the west station has a big pit after one kilometer. It turned out to be a small lake. Its dry, its not worthwhile to fill it with soil. Several of us discussed and decided to build a thermal storage library underneath. The project is almost over. In the past few days, it was originally intended to preserve fruit. Now I have to put edamame, which is no way. "Beckham, why don''t you just put the edamame out and put it in the store to sell it? The power of your family is so big, it''s easy." Someone asked. ~! As soon as I talked about this, Beckham smiled happily, rubbing his eyes and saying, Now its worth selling, we will lose money, you calculate, buy at a local premium, plus transportation, processing, The cost of storage. When it comes to the restaurant, the price of the sale is really high, but it is the low price advantage of the original restaurant. In other words, we put the bought soybeans in the restaurant, we earned, the restaurant lost, then we directly manage the brother and sister to ask for more money, why should we turn around. Everyone thinks this is the truth, but I can''t think of Xiaobei smiling. "I tell you that soybeans are normally related to sunshine, such as the south, where there is less precipitation, and where the temperature is low, such as the northeast. However, this refers to the situation of soybeans, soy oil. Rate, the shipment rate of soy products, has nothing to do with taste. Like the edamame we bought, it was not mature because of the climate. If we missed it, we will mature after waiting for a while, but one delays planting other things, one is that the beans are not full. But there is a benefit. The current edamame is sweet and tastes better than the normal growing edamame. We intend to take it out and sell it in the winter. It is cheap to turn the price up several times. This is a commercial act, not a charity. We are nothing but pressure. Anyway, our money cannot be fully circulated. Cash turnover rate and return rate when selling goods. Do you understand that? Do not believe that you can taste it in a pot. Don''t look at the beans, which are relatively small, but the more chewy, the different the taste of the normal soybean edamame. Xiaobei said, found that others have a lot of swallowing water, think about their behavior, I am embarrassed to say: "If this is the case, when the winter is about the New Year, I will give you ten pounds, don''t look cooked, slightly After the opening, the taste is no different, or ... 20 pounds? I also have a cost, okay, look at it, if you cant sell it, give it to you, lets go, let the train, train coming." Years old and powerful to push the unicycle, waiting for the young and excited, they believe that the 20 pounds sent by Beckham before, I believe that the sale will not give any hope. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 2： Life is like level and wave The weight of 3,000 tons sounds like people don''t think so. The number in front is three thousand. However, the exchange of units, in kilograms, is three million. When these late soybeans are left in the place of production, they will cause a very large loss of people''s livelihood. The **** is not, and the crackdown on the credibility of the local government is unimaginable. Beckham bought it and made a profit in winter. It is their marketing success. If the loss is lost, the plan will fail, and the risk will be borne by them. However, the local government officials also think about it. No matter whether they succeed or fail, local officials will be punished. There is no such thing as tuition and money for economic development. Looking at the edamame that was pushed to the side of a car, Beckham was gnashing his teeth and thinking about how to increase the punishment of local officials. After thinking for a while, I found that there is really no good way to use the privileges of the Datang patrol. The mistake was made, and the officials were arrested and admitted that even if there was a part of luck, they did not argue. In fact, there is nothing wrong with putting in specific guilt. At most, it is impossible to cut off the official position and say that it is impossible to kill the head and pass the sentence. Twenty years ago, such local officials could even come to the court to come to the money and to reduce the burden of the policy, natural disaster! Non-manpower can be, who called this year''s climate is not good. But Beckham, they never agree with the statement of natural disasters, and unanimously determined that it was the fault of the leadership of Tuen Mun in Shanyang County, Chuzhou. Is the rain more reason? Is it a pretext that a small cold wave that has not been seen for many years in advance? "Don''t expect to escape, three million kilograms of edamame does not recognize no responsibility." Xiaobei grabbed a edamame and hated it. The reason why edamame adds a ''hair'' is because there is a layer of fine fluff on the surface of the pod, which is very clear from a special angle, and it feels like a furry feeling. There are also mature beans, but they are not called edamame, called soybean or soybean. "There are bugs, white." A country supervisor supervised the students and found a bug. They curiously reached out and touched them. The bugs immediately rolled into a group. People who heard nearby looked at Beckham at the same time. Beckham didn''t care at all, said: "Boil, mix the seasonings, first cook in one pot, cook the first few pots and eat them ourselves. The purpose is to grasp the heat. The cauldron is cooked without cooking, and the cooking time is no more than one moment. The bell, the boiled edamame is green, otherwise it is yellow, and the sale is not good." "Bug?" "Boil together, wait until the sale, there are special people to choose. Don''t be afraid, the bugs are not dirty, it is cleaner than the cockroaches in the sauce. Time is not waiting for people, or I will pick out a bunch of bugs. Deep-fried when snacks are eaten, fragrant and crisp, fried grasshoppers have you ever eaten? Well, shaking your head is all the children of wealthy people. I think the poor people like me have to eat a few pounds a year." Beckham said that he licked his lips and seemed to have a good aftertaste. Xiaoyuan nodded and agreed. After cooking this edamame, they planned to find a harvested rice field to catch grasshoppers. For those of them who follow the family to the south, there is nothing that can''t be eaten. The scorpions, scorpions, moths, etc. have all tasted it, especially on the way to the Indian region. It is an addiction. Of course, the raw things that are prone to parasites don''t eat, they don''t go to the mouth, they are afraid of eating out. If they are quarantined animals, they can take a knife and cut off a piece of meat and eat it. The hands are all bloody. For them, there is no blessing that can''t be enjoyed, and there is no bitterness to eat. Many students of the wealthy family have not tried the students. Listening to Xiaobei, they are so vocal, not awkward, disgusting. They imagine that they will feel chilling when they eat the insects. Since the fire was first seen, only three pots began to boil water, and others began to wash the beans. Normally boiled in water, a pot needs to be cooked for a quarter of an hour. If the boiled soybeans are taken out, the water in the pot is still open, and the edamame does not need to be cooked for a quarter of an hour. The seasoning in the pot can be continued. Change the water several times. Xiaobei nine people, plus Xu Yizhen busy to go, only a small number of students in the school supervisor know how to work, the majority of the remaining people know that it is a beginner. Xiaobei looked at the situation, frowning and sighing. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with those who were not diligent and not divided. The students are still smart, they will look at their faces, see Xiaobeis indifference, and they will work hard with their heads down, and also consider whether they will participate in some practical activities after today. Anyway, it will be time for the examination. Have to participate and accumulate enough hours before, otherwise you will not be eligible. Some people are active and see the atmosphere is not good, come and fight round. "Beckham, the officials in Shanyang County of Chuzhou this year are really embarrassed. The rain in front is good. Who can think of a small cold wave? Its like a big snow in Luzhou. Its too rare, too inadequate. There is love." "Hey? Luzhou? Under the goose snow? I was born in Luzhou, well, I can''t make heavy snow in Luzhou, I will ask you, if I was born that year, I went to Luzhou to take office, not catching up. Hurricane, but heavy snow, thousands of miles are white, frozen for more than a month, do you think Luzhou can come over?" Xiaobei asked. The man nodded quickly: "Can, must, Xiao Bao and Yu are staring at it, what are they afraid of? They will come up with countless ways to solve the disaster." "Then I will ask you again. If the person in charge of Shanyang County in Chuzhou this year is my brother and sister, the soybeans have been planted. Can the soybeans mature in the face of a small cold wave?" Xiaobei asked. The man continued to nod: "Yes, you must be able." "That''s right, in this case, where is the local government official''s grievances?" Xiaobei said to the speaker. "Hey~!" This person screamed: "This... who can compare with Xiaobao and Dai, it is difficult for a strong man." "Who is this? If I was there, I would do it, what is the cold wave? A cold wind, it will be smoked between the ridges, common sense, this is common sense, do not understand? The current situation, the local disaster The mechanism is seriously lacking." Xiaobei said that he ran to the pot to see the water. This person is embarrassed, he does not admit that Biebei said that it is common sense, but he did learn in books, to say that the preparation is not enough, but who can think of this month suddenly come to the cold wave? Of course, it is not acceptable to think about it. As Xiaobei said, if the local governor is Xiaobao and Hey, then there is absolutely no problem. Even if they do not block the cold wave, they also have the ability to sell the soybeans. It is a reasonable price. "Unlucky reminder, hehe~!" This person can only sigh for the officials of Shanyang County, Chuzhou. Who can let them not manage the telegraph department? A childs problem of suffering from snacks and only edamame makes Xiaobei think of it. The way, as a result, local officials are falling, is there any reason? "Yu Rongxiong, really not embarrassed." Xu Yizhen came over and said to the students, he knows this person, surnamed Wang, the family is slightly powerful, the name is run, the word Yurong, before the occasional contact, now they follow the Beckham all day There is no time to meet with the deceased, but they always pay for them to open a poem, because he is the richest person in the circle, and the family who came back from India. "Why don''t you? The things that haven''t happened in a few decades have been caught up by them." Wang Run still insisted on his own ideas. "It has nothing to do with decades or centuries. They are really unprepared. If I am a local official, I must order local bamboo and bamboo to be used for drying." Xu Yizhen also insisted. "If there is no cold wave, why?" "When the drought occurs, the bamboo is used as a channel to divert water. When it meets the sputum, it collects the bamboo into a column to store the soil. When the river is insufficient, the boat is tied into a row. In the summer, the shed is covered with a shed, but?" "Forget it, I am not familiar with them, just a telegram." Wang Run shook his head. Xu Yixiao smiled and said: "What is the relationship with the telegraph? Yu Rongxiong means that they are being investigated because there is more than one telegram? I think they are not doing well enough in the local area. If they do not have this telegram, they will keep it. The location is the inspection of Datang Yiwu, which is so derelict. This is true, but it is not as simple as losing them, but there are countless people who have lost their heads." "Yes." Wang Run admitted: "One word, it is difficult." He said that the inspections sent by the imperial court did not find any problems. Later generations found that the previous inspections caused problems. The previous inspection made them unlucky. If they were found, they would have a reward. Such as dereliction of duty, as long as the review and confirmation, the awards inspectors a thousand, such as local officials tens of thousands of money, found, the awards inspectors 5,000, all kinds of rewards are there, the punishment is also placed, do not want to force . Beckham no longer worried about the final results of those officials. When the first pot of edamame was cooked and put into the basin, she first blew a hand and squeezed it. Why not use it directly? Because she is afraid of eating bugs, she can fry, but she doesn''t like to boil. "When you do it, try it, Xiaoyuan, give it." She reached out to Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan took it up and ate it, lets lick it: "The cinnamon is much more." "I think so too." Xiaobei agreed. "I didn''t find out, I ate well." A student ate a few, and immediately grabbed a lot and said. "You eat less, start to think that it is good, you will find a sour taste when you eat too much, and the cooking time is a little longer, the umami taste is not enough, the next pot is adjusted." Xiaobei summed up. Speaking of eating, they are very authoritative. What they usually eat at home can be described as excellence, and they can only be dealt with when there is no way to go out. After an hour of experimentation, the full-fledged talents determined the best fire and seasoning. On the same day, they were busy until the evening, and they worked day after day. Xiaobei finally put them back to Guozijian, and they only felt backache. Beckham did not continue to look at the boiled edamame, returned home to rest for two days, finishing the team to open the road, went straight to Fengzhou. Fengzhou is the core of the management of grassland farming. Because it is the Yellow River, it is also a distribution center for materials. It is a place where people have been abrupt in the north. Now they are contracted, and one big ranch is adjacent. Beckham used to look at the life of the farmers, turn a big circle on the grassland, take a look at the potato planting pilot and train their own team. Their own teams have been trained to accompany them for long-distance travel, but they have never cooperated. This is just an opportunity. Of course, for the first time, there are many elderly people working together. As for potatoes, all the big Tang can basically be planted, but it is said that the potatoes are delicious, the starch is more, the output is large, and there are only three places in the front, north of Hebei Road, that is, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Weis Heilongjiang. The right area, where Gansu is located; the remaining one is Lingzhou, Fengzhou, Inner Mongolia. They can''t go to the right, too far, and the Bohai Dudu government is equally far away, but Fengzhou is relatively close. Although there are seed bases arranged by Si Nong Temple in all places in the Great Tang Dynasty, they are not planning to go to the nearest Henan Road. The potatoes are still not mature, and they are planted in the greenhouse. The normal harvest has already been harvested. "This year''s potatoes can be let go of eating." Xiaobei, who was on the road, said with enthusiasm. Xu Yizhen, who followed the road together, secretly swallowed his mouth and asked indefinitely: "Really, really?" "Well!" Beckham nodded and said: "After years of breeding, you can finally eat seeds without thinking about making seeds. Cabbage, potatoes, sweet potatoes, green onions, radishes, the output is getting higher and higher. ,well." "Boiled cabbage radish is not worth the money, low yield can be replaced by other." Xu Yizhen has no love for these two dishes. Xiaoyuan followed: "The key is not to be valuable, but to store in low temperature areas in winter, and a variety of dried vegetables. It is the baby in the cold winter." "You can have a greenhouse." Xu Yizhen reminded. "You can also have venison, bear''s paw, sea cucumber and shark''s fin, right? You still ask if you don''t ask the shrimp for the official?" Xiaoyuan squeezed a sentence. Xu Yizhen bowed his head and said that Xiaoyuan was saying the story of Hes not eating meat. When walking on the road, the new and old people in the team also communicated, mainly the new personnel asked, the old man to answer, or met someone to talk about experience. Don''t look at the newcomer''s class, learn a lot, when it comes to special tricks, the old team is very powerful. The trivial problem in the team''s march is the most important thing. How to go to the toilet, how to watch the limelight to cook, and when the goods will increase the burden on the animals, all of them are learning. They are different from other simple teams. Unlike caravans and military forces, they are comprehensive teams, fighting, organization, logistics, etc. They must be able to be converted at any time. Even if they are cooks, they can also pick up machine guns and fire points at critical moments. . In addition to serving other people in other departments, we also need to educate them in the little bit of life, and become a king flower when needed. Even Beckham is always ready at the same time, otherwise how can Xu Yijuns grandfather let him follow them? Really cultivate people. ****** With the departure of Beckham, the entire capital seems to be deserted. Li Longji has been very troublesome these days. There are always a large group of children walking in various palaces on weekdays. The result is gone. Without the leadership of Beckham, other children can''t play, and it''s even more impossible to play a palace and play games. They are not so courageous, and they don''t have the same mentality as Beckham. At least Yushitai is Think so, although they dare not impeach. "Its a winter coming soon. I dont know if the Great Wall is still in the snow when the Lily State is snowing? In the Xingqing Palace, Li Longji put a piece of clothes and watched the goldfish in the fish tank spit bubbles. Said to himself. "Your Majesty, Chen estimated that there is not much left. The former people are fresh, they would rather spend money to buy the position, and even let people save with ice. Recently peoples minds have not been put on it, and it is estimated that they have stopped to continue to take money. After all, the flowers are not small." Gao Lishi took the words and said: "Beibei can afford this kind of consumption, who will let them have money, but... they are not stupid, how can they spend money for a dead thing every year, their one The meal may be an annual income for ordinary people, but they don''t waste anything." "Well, I know, Xiao Biao and the baby are wearing patches on the trousers when playing with the sand. The people who make up the craft are high, and they make various patterns, which makes people look down. You are right, snow is the year. Years, this year... No big deal in the DPRK?" Li Longji revisited the previous topic. Gao Lishi pondered for a moment and replied: "It should be nothing, just... obviously small." "From an early age, I should experience the magnificence of the mountains and rivers of my Tang Dynasty. I told Xiaobao that this time I saved money, but I am not responsible for their consumption. It is not reluctant, it is never a rule." Li Longji is determined to travel, but he still has to take Zhang Xiaobao''s family. He hopes to go to the Bohai Governor''s Office. In the end, he still has to see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei''s decision. Li Longji understands that even if it is to go out for a trip, it must be purposeful. How can it be that the brigade is going to travel, and finally just for their own play? Gao Lishi ordered people to inform his own son. The person who went to was Luo Bin. His status is already high in the palace, but as long as he is in the palace and involves the things of Zhang Wang, he must be personally It is never a man''s hand, this is the basis for his consolidation of status. When Luo Bin found Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, the two were arranging people to play a part of the cotton that had just been collected, because the water cloud family was coming. The Shuiyun family is now sixty-two, except for a few of them who stay in the capital outside the city. The rest of the family is back to the village of Zhuangzi in Sanshui County, and the children of the family must marry and bring the other person back. They are not allowed to follow. run. Choosing a partner is not a family life. Shuiyun does not expect his family to rely on the power of others to develop, as long as the IQ is enough, otherwise your family will not be able to talk about how many cliffs belong to your home in a certain area. If the IQ is high enough, even if it is strong, it will be fine. The body is thin and can be supplemented. The combat technology can also be taught. If the IQ is worse, it is a big problem. For example, today, with the family coming over to ask for cotton, can you understand the IQ? Do not know who will give you cotton to make a nest? You can only do it yourself by getting the branches and adding your own feathers. After the snow is finished, the sky is frozen and straight, and the child is married to you to suffer? What Xiaoyun knows, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei know more clearly. When they heard the telegram saying that their family had thrown out the things on the top of the mountain, they knew that they had to prepare things. So people let the popped up of a batch of cotton just picked up, so that they can take home and renovate them. Last year, it was not warm enough. As for other wood boards, branches, straws and other things that may be needed, they can be prepared by people on Zhuangzi. When Luo Bin entered the yard, it was actually a playground. It was also used for training. A group of hawks also fell from the sky and fell on the crossbar that had been prepared. Before they fell, they threw the gifts they brought and made the playground busy. . When Luo Bin first saw such a situation, a group of eagle looked at the eyes and scared. The things that were thrown were dead and live. They were all bloody, and the dead were well handled. If there were snakes in the living, the people who had caught in the past still Be careful and be careful. "Hey! General Shuiyun, I haven''t seen it for many days, is it good?" Luo Bin waved and said hello to the water cloud. The water cloud glanced over and turned back to continue to watch the animals busy. Luo Bin sees that people don''t like to take care of themselves, and they don''t care. They continue to say: "Are all the family coming? Just come, just come, just eat, don''t you eat?" When he said that he was reminding the busy people, someone immediately went to the courtyard of the animal to bring a few sheep, slaughtered and peeled on the spot, and cut the meat into a small strip to feed the water cloud. Others are responsible for suspending the large sink, where there is water flowing, and the person holding the shower starts to spray water next to it, bathing the eagle, and the medical staff also come up to see the eagle, and find the scratched area immediately. Anti-inflammatory. The last person who came up was specifically familiar with the eagle, holding the eagle relatives, and judging where the eagle in front was uncomfortable, similar to caring for children. Zhang Xiaobao also personally accompanied the water cloud to chat. "Do you want salt?" asked Zhang Xiaobao? Also take a water bowl with a little salt, the water cloud tastes, look at a group of his family, see Zhang Xiaobao, Zhang Xiaobao understand, no. "Do you want Mao?" Zhang Xiaobao also brought a wide-mouthed box containing rabbit fur and hemp. Shuiyun looked at it and called for two wins at home. After that, three eaglees followed, and some people immediately rolled the meat in a hairy box and fed the three hawks, feeding several pieces in succession. Only the eagle began to spit. The spit out was a mixture of hair and stomach. The inside was still wrapped in pebbles. The spit-out eagle drank some water and began to rest with closed eyes. It is estimated that it is temporarily impossible to continue eating. Luo Bin was surprised and slightly opened his mouth, and then asked inexplicably: "Little son, this is...?" "The procedure of the servant eagle, Shuiyun, because of the water in the cloud, is better than the waiter. If you need him, he will tell you that other lion-fed talents are in trouble. Many times the eagle is sick and does not know what it is." Zhang Xiaobao explained while listening to the head of the water cloud, and the water cloud comfortably squinted and enjoyed. Luo Bin seems to know the general nod and asks: "Is the wild eagle not alive?" "Living, but living and living differently, just like people, are living, can the people of Datang and other places live the same? Water clouds are sick, and they are treated, and the wild can''t die." Eagles like the Great Tang Dynasty are specially inspected regularly. People from other places do not have this treatment." Zhang Xiaobao said with a sigh of emotion, and he did not know whether he was a man or an eagle. Luo Bin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with increasing investment in the eagle. He said: "There is no problem with good treatment, especially the water cloud. It is the first eagle of the ages. There are hawks that can command the whole Tang Dynasty, and there is no cloud. The eagle of Datang can only do simple reconnaissance and hunting." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also agree with each other. The biggest role of Shuiyun is not to kill a few people during the battle, but its commanding ability. With his existence, the eagle group raised by Datang can be used to transport items, which is extra important in disaster relief, not only flexible, but also fast. If a team of friends is lost in the mountains, the efficiency of the eagle group is the highest. It is easy to lock the position and then hover. The rescuers on the ground do not have to work hard to search the net. If a village is disconnected from the outside due to natural disasters, the water cloud can direct the eagle group to air the material, which is safer and more convenient than dispatching the aircraft. Without the water cloud, the ability to airdrop is lost. In practice, airdrops are the most important. For example, the snowy roads and the highlands surrounded by heavy rains, the existence of water clouds is the hope of the trapped people. Waiting for the rest of the water cloud to finish, the cotton bundles were sent, Zhang Xiaobao said to the water cloud: "Beibei they went out to stroll, if you have time, you will turn in the sky." After that, everyone made room, waiting for the water cloud to fly high and dive, or grab the things directly on the ground and take off. When the eagle is flying, the posture is the most beautiful. The bigger the eagle, the longer the eagle is, the more handsome the eagle is. The moment of hunting and diving is the expression of strength and beauty. It can mix the fierce, speed, stretch and leisurely forms. together. Everyone who has seen eagle hunting has almost a dream of turning into an eagle, only to experience the pride and conquest of that moment, and the water cloud is the overlord. Luo Bin was fortunate enough to see a scene of a group of hawks diving, although not hunting, but the momentum is not much worse. Sixty-two eagle hovering in the sky in turn is not a common thing. People near the city are excited to look up, and some even have already chosen their position early, and they found it when the Shuiyun family came. Li Longji also got the information. At this moment, he is standing on the highest floor of the palace. He is holding a telescope. From his place, he can see two kings in the capital of the city. The entire capital has only one field, not so much. It is used by two training centers of Zhang Wang. It is better to say that it is an activity space for the water cloud family. After all, Shuiyun is a general. There should be a house, and the house of others will build a house. Is the Shuiyun home only empty? At this time, we can see that the Shuiyun family has a high level of skill and whose ability is low. Every two hawks are diving at the same time. Some eagle have to slow down when they pass, to control the landing. Some eagle catches The cotton bag screamed at the wings and was afraid of flying. Others are even caught off, so they have to hover up for the next dive. It is estimated that they will be cleaned up when they return home. According to people, you can grab the cotton bag and expect you to catch the living thing? The first eleven eagle performed the best, perhaps the water cloud deliberately requested. The eleven eagle were doing low-altitude change when they caught the cotton bag, and they could see it without height. The side is swaying, and the wings are scraped against the ground to bring up the dust. In the end, only the water cloud and the red dragonfly were left. The people underneath began to shout: "Water cloud, come one, water cloud, come one." It means letting the water cloud perform a more beautiful movement. Perhaps it is because today I can go back and re-decorate the new home, and I will be happy to turn it back. The red dragonfly will fly down obliquely, and the water cloud will suddenly accelerate. When the claws caught the cotton bag, the whole body slammed into a swivel one hundred degrees. A cotton bag was picked up and caught by the red dragonfly. The water cloud was just gliding back to the next cotton bag. Over the sky, another one turned back 180 degrees, grabbed the bag and forced it in the air, soaring away, leaving a piece of dust flying. The people standing around the playground looked silly all the time. Zhang Xiaobao frowned and raised his hands to look at it. The fist fist shook his head again. "How? Did you find that you can''t do the same thing?" Wang Hao asked. "Yes, only the last one after the vacancy can not be made, because the second time I touched the bag, my arm is estimated to be unable to withstand such a large pressure, and the effect can not be played." Zhang Xiaobao''s arm is estimated to bear how much The pressure, and at the same time, bouncing the body again. The previous action is completed, you can run to the front of the first bag with the fastest speed, and then a fish jump, the hand first pushes down when the bag is touched, bounces, the waist is forced, the body side turns One hundred and eighty degrees, let go, and then continue to complete the emptying under the hand and waist coordination before the back to the ground, grab the second bag when the head is down. But at this time, after you want to finish the air-spinning, you have to force the arm to move the bag again. It is like a ground hand-holding action when you jump the pommel horse and a saddle-handed hand movement. Both need the coordination of inertia and waist strength and the coordination of the body. In this way, even a professional elite pommel horse athlete can do it hard, because not only does it require two supports, but it also requires two catches. "Hey, there are wings that are different." Zhang Xiaobao can only helplessly end. Wang Hao just laughed. After a while, other people have issued amazing voices. It turns out that there is a difference between the eagle and the eagle, and it is still very big. Only two pilots who came back from a round of silence were silent, and they have been reminiscing about the domineering horror of the eagle, which is what these pilots should have, and reminds them of what the younger son and the little lady had said. The sky is always a hero. Only the same knight can compete against the sky knight. No matter how many weapons on the ground can hit the sky, they are all in a weak position, not only in speed, but also in the arrogance of blood in the sky, under the sky. Invincible, my sky I rule. In the face of bullets, like the eagle diving, I can. Now the two pilots have finally grasped it, and when the Shuiyun family swooped, it was an unprecedented momentum. Zhang Xiaobao came over and patted the shoulders of the two pilots and said, Is there a feeling? After two days, lets arrange a look at the scene of the Shuiyun family hunting in the plains of the mountain valley. The two nodded to the place. ****** The weather became colder, and the area south of the Yangtze River felt the chill of the cold wind. The large fishing boats and cargo ships in the north began to gather in the south sea. They don''t want to spend the winter, when they are good, they plan to make more money. If they are reluctant to leave their family, they will take the family together and go to Luzhou. The long stretch of the coast can find a place to be placed. The migratory birds have not been seen in the north of the Yellow River. Even the Swallows who are not going to the south every year in Zhuangzi have followed the big team this year. It is estimated that they want to marry the outside world. It is a kind of happiness to stay in one place for a lifetime. Peace is also a pity. Everything that is snowy in winter is busy, ready for winter firewood and cotton. They didn''t wait until Fengzhou, and they were blocked by a heavy snow. It was time to test the training level of the team. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 3： Passing the road to disturb the people should be normal Beckham, they are going to Fengzhou to see potatoes in a place, so they walk along the Yellow River. From the capital, first east, turn a corner to the north, just the route that the Yellow River came. It is stronger than the direct desert over the mountains and then the desert. It''s not that their team can''t go to such steep terrain, but it doesn''t make sense. It''s difficult to walk, slow, and ten days and a half is expected to meet people. Walking along the Yellow River is different. The Yellow River is a mother river. People want to live by always relying on a source of water. Beckham made up their minds to get in touch with people all the way, saying that catching a corrupt official has long been hopeless. The current officials have become smarter, especially after the court did not give the land but replaced it with a simple sacred slogan, plus a nearly half-monthly inspection to make an unannounced visit, as well as an assessment of the generous reward given when leaving office. . Officials have calculated the cost of crime and found that they have chosen to be honest when they have no great interests and can still have a good life after leaving Datang. The Datang court paid a lot of money for the inspectors, which appeared to add an extra financial burden. The actual situation is that the state treasury has more income than before. Officials who are qualified to participate in the early morning dynasty all understand what is going on. Local officials use hundreds of thousands of times to patrol the money through various means. What''s more important is that once an official puts his mind on how to squander money, he must not invest more energy in the governance of the place. Once a habit or a potential rule is formed, the officialdom will be chaotic and the people will no longer support the court. Losing the people''s hearts, no matter how old you repair the tens of thousands of miles, no matter how tall you are, it is useless. Therefore, they can only try to find people troubles from the ability of officials, but it is difficult to find which official secretly put money into their own pockets. Walking along the Yellow River, you can kiss the people, stop at each place, take a look, and invite everyone to sing a song, dance, and eat a meal. It is impossible to say what autumn is not committed. According to the people, dont you commit it? Could it be that the people in our village are not waiting for you to see? Obviously, when I walked to the door of my house, I didnt even say hello? Offended you? Do you still not treat us as Datang people? Under these circumstances, in the course of more than a month, Beckham had nearly half a month to help the people repair the house. The nine little guys and Xu Yiyi each drank more than a pound of wine, which was overweight. . The only thing that is fortunate is that I have already considered the problems that I will encounter on the road before I came out. I have prepared a lot of food and construction materials. The toolbox is also a set, and the knives of the kitchen knife, the head of the hoe, and so on. Used to exchange and give away, the corresponding wooden handle, I believe the people will make it by themselves. The people along the way took out their own dried vegetables, bacon, ham and other hospitality. Beckhams team used to cook without saying anything. No money was given, and the feelings were hurt. Only other extra things could be used to make up. . Today, their team came to the village of Lulu, the town of Yinxiang, Yinzhou, next to the village of Xilu, near the Yellow River. The population of the village is not large. The record of the census last year was 211 households and 1,305. This year, according to normal conditions, there will be a few more, more than ten, dozens of mouths. It is not certain, need See how many children are born and die several people. Relatively speaking, the data is still accurate. There is no such thing as someone who has not entered the household registration. It involves welfare, especially children. You said that your family accidentally connected three twins, dont be afraid, dont punish, Give you money, you can be born too much, you have to reward, you don''t need to worry about whether your child has food or not. The court helps you raise it. If your family is still twins this year, you can even invite you to report. How did your family get it? Is there a secret recipe? "The village of Xia Lu Village is surnamed Zhao. He is 42 years old this year. He succeeded him. He is the last villager. His grandfather is the villager who took office. His great ancestors...unknown, detailed details, not Xiang Xiang, no academic qualifications? Diploma? There is no admission record." When I arrived at the village of Lulu, Xiaoyuan took a piece of paper for introduction. "I let you back, you read it? Who can''t read the words, you see me for you, he... there is no word on the paper?" Beckham grumbled dissatisfiedly, grabbed the paper and read it. Its dumbfounded. Paper is paper, white paper, and the paper is blank. Its much cleaner than the Tianzi. "Xiaoyuan, you bully me, brother, you look at Xiaoyuan, he obviously took Zhang white paper and pretend." Beckham was not happy, and pulled Xiaohai to complain. Xiaohai is silent, he can''t be a shame when he protects his sister, right? No matter how good the logic is, I can''t find a reason for leaning towards my sister. Others were equally silent, and Xu Yizhen felt that the atmosphere was a bit dignified. He just wanted to relax and sigh. Beckham smiled at Xiaoyuan with a smile and said: "Xiaoyuan, I know, you want to give me a surprise, right?" "You can pull it down, surprise. You gave me a piece of information when you were eating last night. Let me see. I will sweep it twice. You pull me again and ask Sungong Temple to have several experimental sites here. What do you want me to do? I can only remember the pictures according to the method taught by my brother and sister. Now you ask me about the local situation. How can I concentrate on meusing pictures without taking a blank sheet of paper?" Simple and real Xiaoyuan said what he thought. Xiaobei whispered: "Xiaoyuan, you can''t find a daughter-in-law for a lifetime, you won''t marry a girl''s official. He''s not a good genius, hey! Yeah, rushing over a group of people, must be in the village of Lulu, Xiaoyuan, How do you describe Zhao Cunzheng in the information?" "Not written, forty-two years old." Xiaoyuan replied, seeing his expression, he knew that he didn''t care what Beckham said. Next to Xu Yizhen found that he was once again nervous and extravagant. The atmosphere was awkward for the nine people. Looking at Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, shaking his head, the heart has endless envy. He does not believe that Beckham will not marry Xiaoyuan, habit is a terrible, more terrible is Xiaoyuan''s character and talent. Beckham, who has forgotten the things that have been forgotten, is staring at the crowd. Suddenly clap his hands and shouted happily: "Know it, it is Murakami who is surrounded by people, 42 years old, slightly older." Xiao Yuan did not interject his face very much: "That is his jealousy. There are seven in this year." "Do you know?" Beckham dissatisfied. "Because he has a record, the top of the forehead is less, the two shoulders are over the shoulders, and the left is double-sided." Xiao Yuan added. "I really can''t afford the injury this day, Xiaoyuan, you will insist on saying everything next time, even if I interrupt you." Xiaobei saw that the middle man was bald and supported him next to him. The person is estimated to be the current village. Seeing that the person was walking closer, Beckham went to the guard next to him, and the guard nodded, meaning that the previous spy confirmed that there was no danger in the crowd. Beckham immediately headed ''ŵŵ'' and ran over. The main target was the bald old man. As for the current village, I am sorry, you are more important than you. If you dare to take care of it, I will catch you to mine. Crime: not filial piety. "Zhao Laobo, how come you come in person? It should be that we are going to see you, right, but your body is really good, and I have to get tired of running from the village to the village." Bei looked up and happily greeted. Not to mention the official position and origin of Beckham, only by the appearance and the expression of the present, and to win the feelings of all the villagers, to what extent, Beckham accidentally broke the warm bottle of others, not only will people not Saying that Beckham is doing something wrong and posing his face, he will say that he has long wanted to change a new one. He hasnt made any room for it. By the way, another warm bottle is also kicked and let Beckham listen to the kind of fun. The cute appearance, even if he did something wrong, could not be able to take any unhappiness. He would also worry that Xiaobeis heart would not be able to go, and the ۴塯 in his speech would suddenly bring the distance closer. The old village was holding his two hairs with both hands, and his eyes were almost invisible. He nodded and said: "The family is suffering, this is my useless son, Zhao is incompetent." "Wo, I mean." The current village is Zhao Wu can correct his father''s words, the voice is slightly lower. "You can? What can you do? No, when you first became a citizen, you made a mistake. It is nothing. Can you have half of the skills of your family?" The old village is not reluctant, and reprimanded. Turning back to face Beckham and the other nine people who came together, he changed his face and looked like a relative. He said: "I heard that you went to Fengzhou, don''t worry, go home for two days, village. The whole is ready, nothing else, more fish, and the Yellow River is frozen. When the head is in front of the village, there are many fish in the village, which are raised in the warm pool." Beckham''s eyeballs turned twice quickly and nodded. "Eat, is there a scorpion? We love to eat the yellow river scorpion, with a hint of earthy smell. I went to India with my brother and sister and ate the fish in the stream. I am not used to it, I cant taste the bandits, I feel less like my hometown. Xiaoyuan and others followed and nodded and agreed. In fact, they really don''t want to eat, the fish caught by people before they freeze, waiting for the day to be cold and good to sell big prices. But if you don''t eat it, you don''t just have to eat it. You have to make a very urgent look. Otherwise, you will have a chance to see what you need in the village. See the little guys promised, the people in the village are happy, turned back and walked back, Beckham grabbed the old village with a hand, jumping and talking while walking: "Zhao Bobo, the winter ice in the village How many people catch fish?" "Not much, ice-cutting is a kind of effort, far from the big county. It''s not alive. It''s not worth the money. It''s like raising it in advance. If you don''t know that you are coming, go to the county town early, and rent a few rooms in the village. Housing, then sell again." The old village is naturally returning. Beckham nodded: "Oh, why not use the charcoal brazier to float on the water?" "You have to go over the mountain. Can you say that the charcoal brazier will turn over?" "Yes, Zhao Bobo, I suddenly think of a thing, there is a thermometer in the village?" Beckham asked. "Yes, it is used by the chicken and ducklings. It is sent by your family. When I don''t hatch the chickens, I will take it over. When I hatch, I will go through it once a day. No one is allowed to lose it. The villagers know that. Although the thermometer is small, the technology is quite a lot, and the country around it dreams, but it can''t be made. I have to hold it, and I can''t take care of Xiao Bao and my heart." The old village is talking very seriously at this time, which is a guarantee. Beckham bar : : " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " The device, hand-cranked, hand-cranked, heats up when passing through the resistor, and takes two sets out to sell fish in the winter." Beckham said that when people send two sets, the size is not small, and it is as big as the bench that is usually used. The old man received a careful slap in his hand and said: "The village is closed in the East and West Villages. We still have to protect ourselves from the thermometer. Someone will give the robbers the idea of ??giving us weakness. Will someone grab it next time? Who is going to grab, whoever wants to make it, so that those who want to make an idea will avoid it when they think of the next village. Like the thief, they will catch the death and let him know that it is wrong to steal." "Well, I support, fight to death, kill me." Xiaobei sees people will be determined, and will not say anything to the law, some people may have loopholes, but in general Benefits outweigh the disadvantages The old village is putting a few people in the village to the village, and most of the team stays in the riverside station, otherwise the village can not arrange. There are also a few physically strong village men who protect the hand-cranked heaters. They dont have any means of pushing them to accept them. They are very happy to accept the gift from Beckham. They know very well that the two big things in the bench are winter. No important tool to increase income. "Zhao Bobo, don''t worry when things are bad, send me a telegram, someone will take the fastest speed to solve, try to catch big fish in winter, put the small fish, live by the river, give others and descendants Leave something, don''t catch it." Beckham followed the crowd to the village, and did not forget to tell the old village what to do. "Understanding, understanding, grasping the big and letting go, catching the public and releasing the mother is the rule of hunting. It is also the rule for fishing. Especially when it comes with scorpions. If things are broken, it will always bother you. We will find a few people to send them to Beijing. Repair." The old village is looking at the heater from time to time, happy to say. Beckham shook his head: "Don''t bother me, I can''t see the telegram you sent, the name is ours, and the matter is handled by the following people, unless we need to clean up the officials to inform us, we have in every telegraph office. Special line, it is convenient to use, there are not tens of thousands of telegrams to us any day? All of us will be exhausted by us. Hey? Sugar people?" Beckham, who was telling the truth, suddenly saw a person carrying a box on the body. This person also put a coal stove on his hand. It was like using it for heating. Then he carefully found that there were several rows of small holes in the wooden box. Recall that Beckham remembered the people who were blowing sugar, so he tried to ask. The old village is stopping and waving to the man: "Hey, come over, Beckham wants to eat sugary people." When the person came to the front, the old village was introducing to Beckham several people: "The old craftsmanship in the village, who used to squeeze the clay, and later the price of wheat was stable, and began to pinch the face. The price of sugar in the last three years has stabilized. Blowing sugar people." "Okay, well, the clay figurines and the noodles should continue to pinch. It''s a door craft. Don''t say anything, just say toys, there are also plastic shapes, help me blow a panda." Beckham made a very difficult request, Panda Don''t care about body shape, but color. "I want a koala." Xiaoyuan thought of the same cute thing. "When you listen to Xiaoyuan, Koala has only Luzhou and Chang''an, and most people have never seen it." Xiaobei was afraid of the other side and helped solve the problem. Beads stand out, open the picture folder, use the pencil to brush a few times on the paper to draw three pictures, one front, one side, one back, koala. Her craftsmanship scared the honest scorpion and sincerely commented: "Great." "Of course, it''s amazing, I still use you to say, blow." Murakami Zhao can finally find the opportunity to interject. The scorpion is indeed honest, obedient, put down the stove, put a tin box on the grill, the inside is syrup, it looks good before. The scorpion picked out a piece of syrup, and the hand licked the white powder in the bowl that was missing from the mouth, and began to process the syrup into a hollow shape like a large drop. Xiaobei brows slightly wrinkled, the old village is busy explaining: "Starch, not talcum powder, you can eat." "Talcum powder can also be eaten, I am thinking about who will blow for a while." Xiaobei did not care about why the other party did not wash their hands before. "Whoever buys who is blowing, when he is too young, he will not be able to force it. It is difficult for the child''s adult to blow." The blind man then spoke. Beckham nodded, admitting that the sugar man was difficult to blow by the people who bought it, but this is an important place to test the craft. I have seen one in Yizhou before, and the success rate is very high. I dont know the blind man. how about it. When Beckham thought about it, the scorpion handed over the sugar and said, "Blow, you have to work hard..." "Know, look at me." Xiaobei did not use the other side to introduce how to make it strong, bulging his mouth and blowing, the scorpion began to pinch the shape, and when the breeze snorted, the panda had already formed. The nephew was very satisfied and smiled at Beckham and kindly. "Beckham is really amazing." Zhao Wu can follow the praise. Xiaobei modest: "Return, this time pay attention to a match, as the saying goes, not afraid of God''s opponents, afraid of pig-like teammates." "Who said this slang?" Zhao Wu can ask for knowledge ** strong. "My brother." Xiaobei answered. "It makes sense." Zhao Wu can follow up immediately. At this moment, the scorpion brushed the color of the panda. He didn''t know whether he had a brush or a small brush on his hand. He brushed the black powder and brushed it on the panda, and then repaired the starch. "What is black?" Beckham was worried and asked. "Sugar." The old village is giving the answer. Beckham came back with peace of mind, didn''t ask why the sugar would be black, and didn''t ask the black sugar bitterness. She knew that the process and the heat control were absolutely no problem. My brother could make the sugar colorful and black. The easiest way is black dates, purple is ripe mulberry, sugar can be used to show the sugar from white, yellow, golden, red, black. Of course, this requires a very deep foundation. The theoretical existence does not mean that all people can do it. A panda is finished in the hands of the scorpion, and the scorpion takes a look at the painting of the beads and recreates the hollow water drops. The people around did not show any surprise. Datang''s craftsmen looked at the pictures and did the most basic professional accomplishment. They belonged to the entry level, and even some masters asked the apprentices to do the same. Zhao Wu can watch Xiaobei playing with the pandas and thinking about it. "From the perspective of the transformation of the scorpion''s craft, it can reflect the economic development. The clay figurines, the noodles, the sugar people, their excessive, the court. The policy is in the first place, and the end of the economic increase is the absence of sugar people, because sugar is no longer a necessity." "You are a little bitch, saying that you are incompetent, you still don''t recognize it." The old village is beginning to teach his son, the 42-year-old son of a small sister. "At the end of economic development, people are pursuing more than just sugar, but the craft of making sugar. When the sugar is not worth the money, the craft is valuable, Beckham, I am right?" "Zhao Bobo is so powerful, my brother and my sister said that when the glitz is blinking, people will cherish the simplicity of the heart. In fact, I just want to say that I have to make a few models, put the sugar in it, blow it directly into the inside, and later Think about it, how does it reflect the craftsmanship? The public''s things are low production costs, fast processing speed, easy to use, but not worth the money." Xiaobei vacated his hand and praised his thumbs. "Uh huh!" The old village was coughing and used his light to lick his son. "Isn''t it better to say that the more beautiful things are?" Zhao Wu could not be convinced. Xiaobei patted the clothes on his body and said, "Who can position the beautiful? Look at my clothes, the lining and the outside are pure cotton, and the inside is covered with duck down, clean, simple, generous and comfortable. Is this not another? What kind of beauty is it? You can''t make all kinds of flowers on your clothes when I am at home? Look at my head again, two horns, other hair draped, tied with a pale yellow head rope, not good? Is it better than wearing a head of various gold and glowing stones? Is there no pearl in my family? Qingshan, green water, blue sky, is it purely beautiful? Zhao Wu could carefully look at Beckham and had to nod and admit: "It is a very simple dress, why is it that people feel luxurious?" "Because it is pure enough, monotony does not mean boring, a bowl of white rice with a strong rice scent is better than egg fried rice. The dry noodles made with the noodles are more like snacks than cakes. I always think The wild vegetable soup is better than the soup, the kind of faint earthy smell has a different fragrance. Cherish it, the yellow river sediment is not necessarily clean, because it is filtered by the mud, I give you distilled water every day, you can stand it. ?" This is what Xiaoyuan said, and it seems to make sense. It makes people feel comfortable. Its his turn to blow, a koala pinched out, and then several other children, including Xu Yizhen, there is a beggar, a pig, she said she is a pig, tomorrows birthday, to sugar people Plug in the cake. The scorpion is still serious about making it. He can''t look down on it. He has to look at who is there. The two singers of Sanshui Zhang Wang are the chess and calligraphy, the poetry and poetry ensemble, the hall, the kitchen, and the The battlefield facing the enemy. Ordinary people don''t expect to find such a wife, saying that there are hundreds of thousands of people in the family, sorry, don''t talk about money, don''t count the month, just say the season''s clothes and gouache, one month is more than two hundred, is the purchase The price of own home production is not so high. The most important thing is to see the knowledge. You said that if you drink a cup of water or a cup in your home, you have to consider what is the time of the people in the family. Is the glass kind or the dragon kind? I accidentally fell to the ground, and packed up for a set. No one spoke to her. I have to say that there are many things that must be the housekeeper. Ask her why she is not careful. What if she cuts herself? Does your family dare to say that she fell a few? Just like Beckham''s mother, Zhang Wangshi and Wang Qiaoer, what do you care about her? She lives with her husband in Zhuangzi. Do you think that getting something worthy can make her envy you? She cares very simple, that is, her family, her husband is trying hard to study, her father-in-law and her sister-in-law, and her children are sensible and prosperous. You want to take Hu Hang, Su embroidery, and Jin Jin to make her rude. It is purely a dream. Zhang Wangs sister-in-law is the same as the mans servant. He can only find a partner inside, and he cant go out because he cant find a suitable one. And their status is only low when they are at home in the family, but when they go out alone, they are not low at all. When people meet quarrels and persuade them to listen, they not only know who their main family is, but also understand their skills. What they say is even more convincing than the officials of Tuen Mun, and they are impartial and impartial. So no one has treated them really. For example, if you want a pig now, is it overkill? Not overdoing, Beckham did not say anything, respect and love are in the heart, not the surface, the key moments can stand up and block the knife for Beckham, she does not fall, Beckham they will be fine, always than usual Keep the system and run strong when you are in danger. "Yeah, I almost forgot, Xiaoxiao sister celebrates tomorrow, October 20 is born, is a child..." Xiaobei guessed. "When is it? It is ugly for three moments, the five elements are lacking wood. After the night, I will find a place with more forests to celebrate Xiaoshengs sister, but I cant take the back of the mountain, the sun is too bad, and the sun is not welcome. Have a good selection." Xiaoyuan immediately took the words, corrected it, and the memory is strong, it is so comfortable. "Thank you, Bei Xiao Niangzi and Xiaogongzi still remember the slaves." Xiao Xiaozhen was really moved, saying that the main family remembers the birthday of the next person, is there? Have! But it''s just one or two, and it''s still very reusable. For example, Gao Lishis birthday, Li Longji knows, and remembers it is very strong, the emperor and the princess also remember, but before Li Longji will not help to celebrate, only a holiday, just find a reason to put a day off. So high-powered people are already very happy, otherwise he will not be so loyal, and because of the loyalty of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, even let Zhang Xiaobao recognize the righteous father. One person is loyal to him to this extent, no one is more willing to pick other problems, even if he is still a curse. Both Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have been betrayed. Otherwise, the information of the two people will not be revealed. The pain is truly unforgettable. And Wang Hao can''t grasp the information that Zhang Xiaobao once went to jail to study the ability to change his identity. Zhang Xiaobao could not do the ability to get rid of the things that Wang Hao mastered at the last moment, so that there is no difference between them. The cows are not cattle, the betrayal and loyalty are really cyclical, and they are pervasive. Who is in heaven? Who is in hell? Therefore, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao like Gao Lishi, because he does not betray, but always feel that Li Longji gives too little to Gao Lishi, do you not come out on birthdays? Ok, you don''t come out and we are out. So Li Longji had to follow suit. In recent years, Gao Lishis birthday has been four people. He, Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao will make a small cake, followed by more than 20 dishes, prepared dishes, cooking with four stoves, very A short time is a table dish. Gao Lux is a special case. Even if the Prince wants to call him a grand prince, Zhang Wang and his two are very many people. I dont think that everyone who follows the team will be remembered. Xiaoyan knows these things, and what touches her is not Xiaoyuans memory, but Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan are willing to remember. She believes that the entire team of more than 20,000 people, Xiaogongzi and Xiaonianzi can remember each person''s birthday, because the year is only three hundred and fifty days, remember the number of days. Xiao Xiao knows the ability of Xiaoyuan Xiaozi, but the people in the village of Lulu do not know. Hearing that Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan directly said a happy birthday, his shock was beyond words. The little girl who got the birthday present happily ran away. Beckham began to ask the old village about the situation in the village. The old village is answering, the village is helping the son to supplement, and the villagers insert a mouth from time to time, each person lied and deceived, and even revealed that the village deliberately underreported the seventy-seven-dollar rent money this year. "This...is that we are selfish, obviously harvested, but underreported, just to save a portion of the money for the public in the village." The old village is talking, and when he faces Beckham, he actually feels shy, and he really can''t lie under the watery and pure eyes of Biebei. The people in the village are very nervous, and they report that the benefits of the court, the medical treatment, raising children, supporting the elderly, education, etc. do not cost money. . Beckham nodded naturally and said: "Less is less. In fact, the Great Tang Dynasty does not care that you underreport the food. Brother and sister cherish the food. We also don''t waste food. It is not that the current Tang Dynasty is short of food. It is not easy to control, we must seek the balance. Of course, the more important thing is that our family does not have the habit of throwing away a lot of staple food." "No shortage? No one is hungry?" The old village is not convinced. Beckham didn''t believe it. He said: "Some people don''t have enough food, but it''s not a problem with food. They live too remotely. The normal official roads don''t pass. They don''t pay rent, let alone don''t pay for it. They themselves. Planting some food in the mountains, catching up with the year is not good, a big water or a drought, it is over. Usually have to wear clothes, eat salt, buy vegetarian oil, plant a few acres of food is not enough for daily use. It is even harder to have children in school to go to school. I can''t see one face a month. Because I live on campus, I will go for two days and come back for two days. The villagers are deeply convinced that, as Xiaobei said, the remote places, especially the mountains, are really poor and poor enough to make people unable to look at them. "Beckham, the official road repair is not going to work?" A villager came up with an idea. "Do not repair, resolutely do not repair, not cost-effective, more than 30 miles of mountain roads, a total of six households, I have repaired the road? The money to repair that road, if there is money, only one year of interest is enough for them After a lifetime, the court will be stupid to what extent will it be repaired?" Beckham thought about repairing more than 30 miles of mountain roads for the useless effort, and suddenly felt chilling. When the people in the village heard it, they felt that it was impossible to build a road. It didn''t make sense. It was better to let the people on the mountain move down. In the past, there were various reasons to avoid the world, war, taxation, and so on. It is not a reason to take this matter for now. Because the imperial court can''t watch you starve to death after you move down, it will temporarily provide you with some money and places to live, and work to help you find it. If you can''t teach you for a few months. If you can still starve to death, how much do you have to be lazy? Is it too hard for you to go to the door to receive the people? As long as you go, there is no problem. If you are old, you will not be able to move. There is a pension department responsible. The disabled department is responsible for the disability. If you are young, you will go to school quickly. You will not eat or wear it. Under such conditions, you are hungry. Die, that! Its not a different sentiment, you really cant find a reason to sympathize with you. "Beckham, you give me the old man, how much food does the Tang Dynasty have?" The old village cares about the national affairs. Xiaobei shook his head: "I really don''t know, I have never given us this data. You won''t want me to send a message to my brother and sister." "No need to use." The old village is busy saying. Beckham thought about it again and added an explanation: "There is a lot of food in the Tang Dynasty. In the past, the place in the north, the brother and sister called the sudden after the sudden, and now it belongs to the Tang Dynasty. There are many cattle, sheep and horses on the grassland. Can also grow corn and potatoes. There is also the former northern part of Hebei Road, which is also directly under the jurisdiction of Datang. Unlike the first few years, it was nominally Datang, but it never paid rent. Now, my brother and sister are in charge, and there are many advanced farming equipment in use. I am afraid that the food market in other places will not be allowed to sell. As long as the logistics are normal, you are not hungry, you should not waste food if you are hungry. If you save the food, you can let the merchants take things overseas to change things. You cant always use force to grab them, right? "What''s the change?" Zhao Wu can be a modest and eager to learn, compared to his small two-round Xiaobei asked. Looking at Xiaobei, he is actually very contradictory. It is obviously a child. He has to show respect. He is obviously a child. He knows more things than himself. He has been fighting in his heart. He is contemptuous of Xiaobeis age and is in her position. The importance of location is really tormenting people. Beckham can feel that many people are ignorant of her age, but she doesn''t care. It is like other people say that she relies on the power of the family. She admits that she really depends on her family. Otherwise, who cares about her? Admitted to recognition, she will not give up using the power of the family. According to her thoughts, she took advantage of it, and she did not rely on the power of her family to grab the sugar of other children. She did not buy strong sales, but helped many people. Therefore, Xiaobei can understand Zhao Wu Neng''s mind and answer: "Change to a variety of ore, my brother and sister will generally draw a rough range, especially the brother, seems to know the distribution of all kinds of overseas resources. My sister once said, brother So remember a lot of resources, the original purpose is not pure, you can use the secondary development of resources, three reasons for deceiving, but I feel that nothing is wrong, deceiving people overseas to deceive, right? Regarding Beckham''s statement, Zhao Wu was deeply impressed. At this time, he no longer looked down on his own age, even if it was clear that Xiaobao and Yu were twenty years younger than themselves. "Cheat is good, it should be deceived. It is better than playing directly. People who are deceived should thank Xiaojia Xiaobao. We are even more grateful to Xiaobao. Xiaobao did not use the tricks on us. The price of salt and plain oil has been very high. Low is the credit of Xiao Bao." The old village is holding a supportive attitude, and the people in the surrounding villages show the expression of empathy. They know how dark the businessman''s heart is, how big the courage is, but no matter how the businessman thinks, the price of salt, vegetarian oil, rice, wheat, and millet has been maintained in a very stable situation, as well as coarse hemp and fine linen, except for salt. In addition, the price increase of other things is always twice as slow as the increase in income. As for the salt, the price of salt has been fixed for three years. It does not fall, and it costs less than two pounds. It is much cheaper than the salt bought a dozen years ago. No businessman dares to touch the price of it. Whoever touches whoever dies will never return. That kind of. This is definitely the credit of Xiaobao. When the caravan came over, they said that they are not afraid of the policy of the court. There are loopholes in the policy. They are afraid of touching the bottom line of Xiaobao, because Xiaobao and they follow the same rules of the game. Its a river. And when it comes to the means of rivers and lakes, it must be a **** hurricane. The merchants did not dare to fight with Xiaobao. Therefore, the salt price has not been the court''s decree, but it has never changed. It is only because Xiaobao said that the necessities of survival are not allowed to rise and fall. So the price of these things is really stable, the merchants will also be shipped to sell, there is still profit, it can be seen how bad the former merchants, clearly profitable, actually have to toss the price. Thinking of Xiaobaos affairs, some villagers uttered a question: Is there a name for Xiaobo, Xiaobao and Yis children? "There is a nickname, Ming Ming, the name has not yet started, it will be a cruel battle. When we come out, we grow up a little, chubby can be fun. Oh, I remember something, you secretly dig coal Be careful when you are, and if you use it yourself, you can''t sell it." When Beckham talked about his face with a happy face, he turned to the front and talked about stealing coal. The villagers were shocked. Zhao Wu could stammer and ask: "You, you know, you know?" "I know, my brother and my sister said that no matter how much coal is shipped from outside, there is still a place where there is open coal in Datang. Some people still dig their own, because the labor cost of digging a basket of coal is very low, and coal is zero cost, how is it possible? Do not dig out for your own use? My brother and sister also said that the place with open coal is just like the children in your own home. When you go hungry and go to the kitchen to secretly take a hoe, can you still not let the family? As long as the child did not throw the **** or sell it, so secretly dig the coal for personal use, and dig for a thousand years can not be finished. I said to you, oh, you have coal in your area, you can use it yourself, you are not allowed to open the factory, you can''t sell the money. Once you are going to use coal as the main income, the coal at the door of the house is dug, how about the children? do? When she said this, Beckhams expression became serious. Obviously she did not represent herself. "Xiaobao and Yirenyiyi." The old village was moved to say a word, and vowed to God, only dug himself, do not give people, do not sell. Beckham waved his hand: "Don''t say this troublesome thing, eat fish in the village, we bring you gifts, books, cages, fish, books, fish in the Yellow River, not as much as yourself. When we raised it, we harvested it. We checked the information before you came. You have a lot of big otters here. The domestic sewage is drained. It has a high nutrient content. It just raises fish. Every year, you can pick up the mud. Used in the fields." "And, there is that..." Xiaoyuan opened his mouth to say something. "Yes, there are whale meat in the sea, pickled, a 20-pound, then you put the coal on us, want that kind of good coal, not coal face, we can not hit the coal billet, time is not enough. Beckham took the call. "Also, there are..." "Yes, there are..." "Beibei, do you want me to say it once?" Xiaoyuan was very dissatisfied. "You said, I will allow you to say it, let''s talk." Xiaobei promised to come down. Xiao Yuans good mood was gone: It feels like giving you alms. "Do you mean not to say? Don''t give alms? Then I said." "Yes, there is moldy dried vegetables, a family of 30 pounds, this side does not produce that dish, the method of telling you, you can also ponder how to cook." Xiaoyuan finally passed a addiction to send things. The people in the village are more happy, they know that the little guys are ready to go all the way to go, otherwise they will come all the way to eat, that is the real labor and wealth. Zhao Wu was able to hear so many things, I am embarrassed: "Let you pay for it." "No, it''s just the money that was transported. The things didn''t cost money. The merchants who sold the mold and dried vegetables looked for us. Let us help them sell them. You have eaten it now. After ten days, it is estimated that the county will sell it. Xiaobei smiled and explained that things were as she said. When she heard that she was going out, some businessmen immediately found something to send, and let her help sell it to others, especially the merchants in the south. There was a difference between the North and the South. There was no personal help. With propaganda, it is impossible for both parties to like the food of the other party. Normally, let Xiaobei help them to promote, they have to give them money, and change the individual to send, the effect is absolutely no better for them, but Beckham did not make the money, when it was a friendship to help. The people in the village are very happy, not only seeing them, but also getting the technology and things. The fish that everyone eats together, of course, there is no big force, the fish in the village is not enough, only a small number of people have eaten. When the next day was dawn, the team bid farewell to Xiaolu Village and proceeded. After a few more days of walking, when it was time to go to Yinzhou, it began to snow. For the time being, there was no strong wind and no whistling, and no winter squad was heard. Snow, it is pure underground snow, the sky is black, even at noon, a large group of snow falls, similar to cotton. The little guys looked up and the black spots gradually became bigger. They reached out and saw that the snow was white. The big snow group was composed of small snowflakes. If you look closely, you can see that most of the small snowflakes are six. Pets, as for not, it is because they are broken when they stick together. When the snowballs in the hands turned into water, Beckham blinked and said: "Its a big snow, its going to be troublesome." v4 Chapter 4： Strong military words The little guys havent seen the snow, and theyre not too small when they are in the state of Joli. But compared to the snow I see now, the snow at that time is really not a problem. What white snow flutters, what six petals are flying. Nonsense, all nonsense. The temperature at the moment is the warmest time in the past two weeks, giving people a feeling of comfort and the kind of sleep. The sky is dark, not the same as the black when it rains. The black when it rains is black, like the black sky. Now it is not, you can still feel some gray, the darker color is snow. It seems to be a piece of white paper, first brush the ink, then use the brush to rub the water and gently paint it again. The snow that is formed into a group is to re-take the brush, thicken the ink and point it on the paper. Affected by air pressure and visuals, the little guys gasped for a few breaths and looked at each other, knowing that they were in trouble. "Hah, everyone can make a snowman, look, sticky, snowballing, don''t need to hold it hard, gently put the snow together to become a snowball, this is a day full of joy and excitement." Said to the other eight partners. Xiaoyuan quickly reconciled: "Yes, yes, it''s good, wait for a little temperature drop now. When it really starts to cool, the snow hits the vertical wall and sticks directly, then the wind, the legendary snow wall follows. What is missing, what is missing?" There are fewer slopes, which will turn into a snow slide. The little man followed. "It will stick to the roof. When the four sides of the house are full, we can play with a slide and a slide. It is best to have a 45-degree angle. Yes, forty-five degrees, the angle is too big. Its scary. Xiaohai is not behind. "I, I said..." Xu Yizhen was scared by the snow in front of him. When they heard the words of Xiaobei, they frowned and asked: "You don''t know what the two hours of snow will bring to the local area?" "As you know?" Nine little guys asked together. "Hey!" Xu Yizhen was stunned. Xiaobei Bai Xu squinted and said: "We are only talking about the problems that may arise. The viscosity of snow is large. The high temperature of the ground in the early stage forms a low degree of crystallization. The snow falling in the middle and the snow in the air keeps sucking heat. It will get colder and colder. Then the snow on the house is difficult to slip. When the snow in other places is also piled up, the self-gravity formed by the accumulation of wind and snow increases. Once the angle with the ground reaches forty-five degrees, the snow on the house is blown down. Will gradually increase the regional thickness. So there are two kinds of results, one house is crushed, another person is blocked in the house, the latter is killed, the former can see if it can be crushed, and then expect not to be killed. "That... that..." "What about that? Temporary tent." Xiaobei did not continue to talk to Xu Yizhen, and then told the people around him. In two minutes, the simple tent was put up, and some people around him were holding it. There was no rope fixing. It was going to go soon, and it was not worth fixing. When the little guys got in, someone was ready to map, no need to order. The map is a military map and the markings are very clear. "Where are you?" asked Beckham. Beads, use a pencil to point to a place: "Here, the most dangerous thing that is closest to us is here, Kaiguang County, Xiaoyuan." Xiaoyuan turned his eyes and recalled: "The statistical report sent by Kaiguang County last year was 207, with 1,492, and arable land of 655,000....." You dont need to know the arable land and output, that is to say, there are 1,500 people in the same situation as us, or worse than the environment we encountered? We are squatting by the river, surrounded by the harvest. The finished paddy field, the yellow mud is really much, the estimated output is not high, at most, there can be one-third of the paddy field in Sanshui County, right? Xiaobeis small hand draws on the map. Xiaoyuan a few nods, Xiaoyuan wanted to argue, saying that you are not letting me say the output, and then you judge it yourself? But considering that the business is important, there is no time to hang around, and it will hold back. "What should I do?" Dad and Beckham asked at the same time. Xiaofang held his chin in his hands and stared at the contour lines on the map. He then said, "Let them come out, march forward and march forward, to the shore of the Yellow River, which is bent to the west. You see, it is also marked as a field. And it is a large piece, the maximum height difference is only six meters, with an average of 0.445 meters, which belongs to the flat." "Well, let''s force the army to go in the past, twenty miles to the ground, and send people to the Kaiguang County with the fastest speed, let them also pass, the same is twenty miles, fight for the road, plus the distance, half a day Is it enough? We will tie the tents first and wait for them to come." Beckham decided to look at other people, eight little guys nodded in agreement. "Transmission, three minutes of preparation, assault camp, camp out, lightly loaded, obliquely arrived in Kaiguang County in advance, called him to the meeting place, finished." Xiaohai finally ordered. The outside began to move, the two most mobile battalions began to prepare, three minutes to organize the parcels, and leggings. After two minutes and forty-seven seconds, the team set off and ran forward. Each person had a mountain knife. The inside of the package was a simple medicine, an axe, a rope, a chisel. They had to walk through the front in a nearly straight line. Small rivers, hills, valleys, short yellow grass, thorns. According to the plan made by Beckham, from here to the front is twenty miles, from Kaiguang County to the front is also twenty miles. The location of Kaiguang County is almost not too different from the convergence of the gathering place. The rescue team walks roughly obliquely. Straight line, starting from here, to Kaiguang County is about thirty miles. The weight of the two battalions is less than ten kilograms. According to the usual 25-kilogram full-loading force, the force is forty kilometers, and one kilometer is the average time of four minutes and fifteen seconds, including the influence of topographic factors. There is no problem in moving forward one kilometer in six minutes, one and a half hours to the place, or in the case of saving a certain amount of physical strength. This speed makes the other local army in Tang Dynasty look dumbfounded, but in the eyes of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, it is also a good pass. If you want better results, there is no satellite navigation, and there are not so many powerful teams. The entire team of nurseries is just over 600 people who can over-fulfill their tasks. At the time of snowing, the complex terrain of 30 miles, one hour passed, and completed the previous tactical deployment, to establish a simple position for the follow-up forces. This kind of person has little to do with training. It is a talent, a real special force, such as a beret, a triangle, an Alpha, a Chinese sword, a Northeast Tiger, and so on. As for the snow leopard, it is fun to play. It may be five or five points compared with the non-elite girls in the women''s special team. It is not enough for the women''s special team members such as Wang Hao. Beckham naturally understands what team he is carrying. There are only a hundred of them that can meet the requirements of his brother and sister, but they are not sent out, meaningless, and they are not fighting to seize favorable terrain. Xu Yizhens envy is endless. His family also has his own guards. The number of people is small, and the quality of individual soldiers is not good. Compared with the hatchback, it is a heaven and a ground, still in the basement. He looked down at the watch and said, "From preparation to leaving the camp, two minutes and forty seconds?" "Well! No way, whoever thought before the road will have a special situation? Slow is slower. After all, it is not the hundreds of people who are the most powerful in the family. They are working hard, no one is perfect, right?" Xiaobei is in Xu Yizhen. Explain in front of the team that you sent out. Xu Yizhen bit his lip and lowered his head. There is nothing to say, it is really a blow to people. I knew that the nursery team was strong and I followed it for a while. Of course, I have never encountered such an emergency now. Looking at Xiaobeis embarrassed look, it seems that the teams response is really slow, without such a play. Beckham took the leggings out and went outside the tent and handed it to Xu Yizhen. He said, "Come, you also play leggings, don''t you teach me again?" "No, no, I know how to do it." Xu Yizhen naturally understands, very seriously put his leggings on, take a deep breath, and prepare to go forward with the team. After spending an hour and a half, the team moved to the meeting place, mainly because of the heavy weight, and even some of them were more important than the back. The gasping Xu Yizhen felt very fortunate to walk along the river. Although the road was not very good, it was much better than when he went to India. He actually insisted that the scorpion was a little itchy and his face was numb. Woody. Look at them again, they dont look good. They are 90 minutes in 20 miles. They still have a lot of pressure on them. In nine minutes and one kilometer, it is not running on asphalt roads or rubber playgrounds. It is a deep, shallow run, and the physical exertion is very large. They are replaced by the officials in the Beijing Palace. They ran down at the same time and the same distance, and they were able to vomit blood. Beckham waved at the person who looked after her. The man immediately replied: "Understood, camping." A group of people began to get busy slowly, which is to ease the body. The little guys also control the breathing, adjust the body''s circulatory system, and no one speaks. After five minutes, Beckham licked his face and said, "I feel that I have to blow up before I get sick. It''s so uncomfortable. I have to lose consciousness. Now I am still numb, cool, and smoked with steam for a while." "I am the same. I almost couldn''t help but breathe oxygen. Later, I still came over. I can''t breathe oxygen without oxygen, otherwise the body will form a dependence." Xiaoyuan gently squeezed his throat and said. The other seven little guys are just as uncomfortable, especially the feeling that the snow hits the face and melts away, which is really unforgettable. But they didn''t complain, they didn''t cry and shouted, and who let the order be theirs, and they had experience of a number of hypoxic exercises before, and it was hard to be uncomfortable. It would be good for a while. The first tent was set up, some of them burned hot water, and they came in, and they licked their ears, licked their faces, and waited for the water to open the scorpion. The tents are all the same, round, pointed, like the tents of the Turks, the different places are the materials, the tents of the Turks are leather, then the felt. Beckham''s tents are made of chemical materials, some are canvas, and some are thin, soft leather. This combination is light in weight, good in quality, strong in warmth, and easy to assemble and disassemble. As for why the military tents of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Shuo are not rectangular triangle tops or flat tops, it is because the northwest winds are large and large, and it is possible to encounter snowy weather. The tent has strong wind resistance. Otherwise, catch up with the strong wind, not to blow the rectangular tent to the pressure of the armpit, the large angle of the building is not easy to unload. Many buildings with large sands and large areas are all curved at the top. People who can create dome buildings cannot create buildings of other shapes. They are experiences, otherwise, unless you live in a pyramid, such as Egypt. The reason is that because of the wind and the sand, the whole body is wrapped up when wearing clothes. In order to live better, just as the northerners know how to lie, the southerners use hammocks. Before they traveled, Beckham took everything into consideration. The economic development of various places along the way, what latitude is suitable for planting and breeding, how to deal with unexpected situations, and the things that were eaten in the villages were exchanged, and the details were all taken into account. It also includes things that are free to play outside the program, like the two sets of hand-cranked power heaters that Xiaobei sent to others. When the little guys were engaged in disaster-resistant construction work, the assault battalion and the camp were also in Kaiguang County. There is no tall city wall in Kaiguang County. It is less than a circle outside the city, and the yellow mud is built. It is estimated that it was repaired by people before and has not been maintained. The time under the snow is not too long, the short wall of the city is not completely covered, and the yellow weeds can be seen on the wall, turning to the side with the wind. Most of the buildings in the county are the same as the city Guo. The yellow mud is mixed with hemp and grass. When it reaches the roof, it becomes a beam. There are not many tiles, and more are the yellow mud mixed weeds. The junction of the beam and the mud wall. Others are lazy, and they squat directly under the small mound. They are built inside and become a cave-like house. The outside is fenced out of a place, which is considered a courtyard. Every family and every household is separated by a distance. There is an aisle between the yard and the yard. There are circles for raising pigs and sheep, cages for raising chickens, cows with cowsheds, horses are horses, and you are just looking for a warehouse. The next one, or if you are huddled with the horse. With the sound of a dog screaming, the people in the county immediately understood that there were outsiders. If they were from the county, the dog would not be called in pieces during the day. The county magistrate in Kaiguang County is a local. It is said that the court does not allow local people to be in charge of the local government, but Kaiguang County is an exception, and the population is too small. When it was replaced by the previous time, there were 1,500 people, not much less than other counties, but there were not so many people in Kaiguang County more than a decade ago. Its hard to wait for the children to grow up and have children. When the number of people is about the same, the population of other places is more, so Kaiguang County is still the next county. The county magistrate is naturally from eight products, and there is no Liu Feifei grade high in the old Liushu Village of Hongnong County. The local road is not good, life is relatively poor, and in addition to coal, there is no special output that can be branded. Local action, the people''s feelings are more than the law, and there is no such thing as stealing or robbing. Who is willing to be an official in such a county? Everyone is afraid of hiding. Twenty years ago, the son of the county who was in the middle of the year went to participate in the examinations in the state. It was easy to become a person. He remembered that he only answered one question at the beginning, but he did not know right or wrong. On the day when he became a person, he became the county magistrate of Kaiguang County. The evaluation of the cadre was excellent every year, but he did not change places for him. He suddenly became a county magistrate for 20 years in the local area. The children in the family help, it is a servant, there is no job in the main book, the court does not give, and the words given are to give ٺ. Sun Fan gradually learned the meaning of the court. He did not send people to come. The locals ruled the locals. Don''t ask the court for trouble. After the annual evaluation, the passing merchants brought the things rewarded by the court, which is comfort. More than a decade ago, Sun had occasionally went to the Shuzhou government to manage things. He also wanted to develop the local area and let the villagers have a good life. Its just that the officials of the state government are arguing with each other, praised them, and sent them for a few dollars. Every state official is very enthusiastic about him, and there are many words of encouragement, which means that we believe that you can be a good county magistrate, lead the people of this county, and take a big step toward a happy future, you can overcome Difficulties and difficulties have made Kaiguang County prosperous. Six years ago, Datang gradually lived a good life. Sun completely realized it. He no longer asked for charity. He planned to be a county magistrate and tried to find a way out. He could not continue to be poor. I have such authority in the county to reflect the value. So he ran to the State Treasury to send a telegram to the capital, hoping that a powerful person would help to come up with an idea and emphasize his authority in the county in the telegram, meaning that no matter what the person who made the idea said, the county It will definitely be implemented resolutely, and no one will delay it. By the way, I hit the rabbit, and I have to pay ten yuan from the state, and a lot of the four treasures of the quality of the house. I went back to the county to make a room, and called the child in Qixian to give lectures, even though he himself. There are not many meetings. He intends to train a few learned children, go out to sway, and come back to help the county after the incident, so that those who know that he is reporting to help the capital and ridicule him know that the people in Kaiguang County are not lacking in anger. But when he planned to insist on educating a few children, the second year of the spring opened a second-floor restaurant in the county, whose name... The restaurant opened, and six buddies and two kitchenrs stood neatly in front of the restaurant. At that moment, the people in the county and the county felt that the sky was full of clouds. From the opening day, the restaurant has not sold any dishes or a bowl of wine. The folks took turns to give the children in the county classes. The chefs ran around the county, brought seeds from the outside, bought lambs, pigs, chickens, ducks and geese, and cattle. Start teaching local people how to breed and how to increase the yield of land. The feeling of Kaiguang County to outsiders is still so poor. It is still the inferior county. Only the people in the county are clear. Waiting for the spring of next year, the county will exert a force to transport a large amount of meat. The 50-year-old Sun feels that he is just like the 30-year-old. He is full of enthusiasm. He sells the animals and poultry raised in the past five years. The county has money, and then help the water cloud to create the design of the dragonfly. Come out and let the people outside come to the county to spend. The idea is good, but after it started to snow today, Sun was stupid when he looked at the sky. He recalled a snow he had encountered in his childhood. At that time, he was almost the same as his eyes. After a day and a night, the house collapsed and cried. The sound continued, and all the living creatures were frozen to death. His grandfather and uncle died in the snow, and the surviving people digging the bodies in the snow, digging things, starving and freezing, and a whole winter. "Early, think about a way, take the idea, a few old people can not see the death, this snow, no two or three days can not stop." Several old people in the county found, standing in the snow The hairy grandson said. Suns face was stunned, but his mouth was screaming but he couldnt make a sound. The dry and covered hands were kept on the air, and the wind was blowing. The ears were the whistling of the wind, and the childrens hilarity of the disaster. After half a minute, Sun screamed and screamed: "God, oh, you can''t see us having a good time. Just a little hope, we will kill us. Who will help us? Who will help us?" "Early, take a child, don''t worry, go to the discussion between the water clouds, look for them, God is not happy, not afraid, don''t be afraid, look for water, find Xiaobao and ." The old man also persuaded his voice to tremble with grief and a hint of hope in his eyes. Other old people also have a very complex expression and nod their heads. In the face of such a natural disaster, they can''t find any other way. They can only pin the last point on the eight people in the water, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei in the capital. On the body. When Sun and the old people found the buddy and the cook, the eight people were organizing the people in the county to concentrate the materials and the animals, and planned to get together, so that they could be easily accessed at the end of the heavy snow. The hilarious children are left unattended for the time being. They must first discuss which house is strong, and leave a strong person. If it is not strong, it will be pushed down early, and the things that can be burned are taken out for heating. A buddy saw Sun coming over and immediately came to the front, anxious and calmly said: "Sun County orders, snow is very big, you have to take everyone over, I believe that the capital will soon know the situation here, send disaster relief Team." How long will it take? Suns life has to pin his hopes on disaster relief when he has no confidence. Datangs disaster relief rate has always been the fastest, but there must always be a time. Three or five days of rushing over can be considered Speed, unless... The buddy also understands, "Is it estimated that ten days? Half a month? Unless the Fengzhou eagle group is dispatched, we just don''t know where the water cloud is. We only have eight people, not emergency combatants, so we can''t carry radio stations. The guy is also very helpless. Who can think of this situation? And you can''t go out, you have to spend the disaster with the locals. It is best not to be buried by snow. The houses are usually covered in the valley mouth, or at the foot of the flat mountain. Under the influence of water sources, there are many mosquitoes and beasts on the mountain. If the snow does not stop underground, the thicker the place, the thicker the snow. "Can you run out?" Sun did not think about it and said this sentence, said that he sighed first, said: "No, where to go? There is no place to live, look at this day, listen to this The movement of the wind, who is able to turn the tide? Xiao Bao, hey, where are you! I am not willing, not reconciled..." Sun shouted and shouted, and the surrounding moments calmed down. The children also found that the situation did not seem right. One by one did not dare to move, and the adults were silent. The buddy pouted, the two lines of tears shed, five years of hard work and hope will be destroyed, and then the life struggle before the rescue. Booming and banging, banging and banging... At the quiet moment of the county, the low-pitched voice screamed the whistling of the snow, and the ground seemed to be trembled from the southeast of the county. "What... What is it?" A child asked with fear. The eyes of the people in the county had already looked over, confused and worried. The buddy groaned, rubbed his eyes and shouted: "The footsteps are the footsteps, the sound of the army running forward, fast, look at the past, where is the army?" After he finished, he ran to the outside and followed a group of people to make a noise. When they stood at the outermost intersection of the house, they saw a huge team from the southeastern city. The team fluctuated with the changes of the terrain, but the footsteps were not in chaos. The people in the team wore spotted green grass and khaki clothes, leather boots on their feet, arms folded flat, and the right hand opened a mountain knife, accompanied by footsteps. "Standing!" Boom and Boom accompanied a shout, all the movements stopped, and the huge team marched. A large flag stands in the middle of the team and is flying with the snow. There are nine lovely rice seedlings holding hands around the fire. Two small flags are on the side, one is written with the word ''Feng'' and the other is written with the word ''Feng''. ''word. The people on both sides face each other, and the people in the nursery team are surprised that they have just come over, and the people in the county are gathered to greet each other. The people in the county are in a daze of their own minds. I just said that who can help, in the blink of an eye, there are people coming, a big team, a good military uniform, the flag is familiar. The two sides looked at each other for a while, when the people in the team had to stand up, the county magistrate took the first step of '''', and slammed his head in the direction of the capital, crying and shouting: "Xiaobao, hey, you really Did not let us down." Then he remembered a poem that Wang Hao copied out to learn, and shouted: "Who can turn the tide? Heaven wants to be stunned, and it depends on it." "Hey, Sun Xianling, Sun Xianling, wrong, not the team of Xiaobao Xiaogongzi, they are Xiaobei Xiaoyuan." The man stepped forward and took the arm of Sun to raise it up, and in his ear. Said. "The same, the same, the nursery team is all your family, haha, hahahaha, saved, saved, the nursery team came, the family, look, is the nursery team, oh yeah, God, I go Your mother, your grandson, hahaha... grandson...." Sun couldn''t take it up, and he said there was another cry, almost mad. The snow is still there. The people in Kaiguang County have no previous fears. They didnt even think about it. Its snowing, how can a group of soldiers use it? Can it prevent the snow from falling? They simply think that as long as the nursery team comes, it is stable. The formation of two thousand people is cast in the eyes of the public. The children are smiling again. It seems that the sun is shining. "Stay tight." Hey! Someone in the team shouted loudly, and the team stood neatly and legged. From the inside, the individual walked out. Every step was a powerful move. The snow was slammed and it came to the county magistrate. Suns buddy first spoke. "I am the assistant in charge of the construction of Kaiguang County, Zhang Yibin, he is the county magistrate." "Hello, Wang continued, the second team of the nursery team, the camp battalion commander, immediately ready to evacuate, the large forces waited for the Yellow River 20 miles away." The self-proclaimed Wang continued to look at Suns county, and the mood was very unstable. He then told Zhang Yibin that he believed that the other party could command the local people. Sun Fei was different from Wangs thought. He felt that he was very calm and took over and said: Its ready, the animals are taken away, just poultry... "Take it away together." Wang continued to look at the sky, and looked at the snow on the ground, decisively ordered. The people in Kaiguang County listened and watched by the side, no one interrupted, only felt warm in the heart, and the sky was not afraid. With the emergence and joining of the nursery team, the speed of dressing and finishing is very fast, the food in the house is packed, the new clothes and the bedding being used are packaged, and the old ones are not worth much, waiting for the snow to stop and come back. The beams are not needed. The good firewood is bundled. The people carry them or put them on the backs of the animals. The poultry is released. The heads of the poultry in the weekdays are tied with ropes, and they are led forward. Once, the poultry lined up on their own. The sheep can follow the password. Only the pig is the most troublesome. It always runs around. Hey, ࡯ call for a while before returning to the team. Its a sad thing to leave my hometown to escape. However, the people in Kaiguang County are full of excitement. The childrens faces are frozen and red, and they are still playing on the road, and the snowballs are flying around. The speed of the team was pulled very slowly, especially the poultry, the number was too much, and occasionally it fell into the pit filled with snow. The people who had returned in the past helped out, and some people did not pay attention to the chickens who ran out of the team. Do not care about it, after a while it will not come back to see if it will naturally come back. Compared to the ducks, it is much better, organized, and one by one. There are also dogs that leave home with the owner, running around the front and rear of the team, smelling in the east and sniffing in the west. It seems that people are not fleeing. They are holding large-scale long-distance activities. They are very cheerful, very lively and very warm. So it was only after 4 o''clock in the afternoon that the team arrived at the Yellow River. At this time, the snow was already one and a half thick. At this time, it was early in the dark, plus the weather, the camp was brightly lit, and more than 30 diesel generators. The sound of the sound is banging, and someone is making a cover for silence. Beckham has been sleeping since the first tent was put up in the place. It is known that the task of welcoming is the most difficult, especially for children in Kaiguang County. Someone has to accompany them to play. The people in Kaiguang County saw the lights begin to speed up. Whether or not the poultry has been lost on the road has no one to manage. Most of them will follow. When I was close, the people found that the clothes worn by a soldier standing a dozen steps apart were very nice, red, green, and orange. The wind is whistling in the snow, and the soldiers standing on the post are motionless, like a pillar. Waiting for a little closer, watching the snow hit the soldiers'' faces, the soldiers are just blinking, never wiped off. When the people saw it at first sight, they felt distressed. The sun rushed forward and reached out and rubbed his face against the sentry. He asked, "Was it, isn''t it cold?" "Alright." The sentry replied, holding the gun with both hands, still so straight. "I have to talk to Xiaobei, too tossing people, what kind of post in the snowy day? Can there be enemies?" Sun did not say in his heart. When he had just finished speaking, a child in the county ran to a farther place on the side. As a result, he stumbled. He stumbled over his things and climbed up to pat him on the snow. He went back to work a few times and once again hidden in the snow. In the snow. Sun ventured and asked: "Is that a person?" "Yes, dark whistle." The person who answered him was Beckham, and Beckham was just woken up and squinted and came over. Some elderly people in the county quickly stepped forward and took a closer look at Beckham. They said with dissatisfaction: "Baibei, do you toss them? Why are you standing guard and whistling, not cold? People are distressed." "For a while, half an hour, change it, just stick to it. Normally, it will take an hour. I see enough people, only half an hour. Distressed? They stand and scream at you, if they look for it indiscriminately. The place is noisy and noisy, you should be worried, you will think, is this the ace of my Tang Dynasty army?" Beckham argues and asks questions. Xiaoyuan helps: "That is, the Datang strong soldiers, the iron blood cast, the nursery team is weak, can you escape such peace of mind?" When the people think about it, it is really why people who see the nursery team in the county don''t worry about it. It is precisely because they know that the nursery team is the strongest team in Datang, and it is a kind of pride and pride in the bones. "Sister Xiaobei, Xiaoyuan brother, its good to see you. When I was in the county, I was scared. I saw you and I know that we are safe." A six- or seven-year-old girl has a deep foot. I ran over with a shallow foot, and I was happy with Beckham and others. Xiaobei smiled brilliantly, reaching out to cover the faces on both sides of Xiaotoutou and said: "Safety, security, our team of more than 20,000 people, you see, all tents, how much snow outside the tube, into the tent Enter, comfortable and warm." "Hmmm! Xiaobei sister, why are the clothes they wear colorful?" The little girls eyes smiled into the crescent and asked. "Because it is not a war, it is conspicuous, it gives people a feeling of warmth. If it is snoring, it will be replaced with white. Just the whistle, see no? White clothes, white pants, white boots, white hats, white gloves, white masks, white goggles. Even in the daytime, go there, dont move, you dont know that its an individual, and the guns are wrapped in white cloth. Beckham kept saying, pulling the little girl''s hand into the tent, and ordered: "Give the silver state a report, let them turn to the capital, and say that Kaiguang County is properly placed, no need to worry." The other people were arranged in tents, and the animals and poultry were brought in. Compared with the 20,000 people in the whole team, their 1,500 people were really nothing. Everything is methodical and there have been no accidents. There are more children in the county, 366 whole, nearly a quarter of the total population, they are taken care of by Xiaobei, a tent can not be installed, some people are modified under the light. The modification method is to redistribute the brackets of the twenty tents, and then lay the canvas on the whole. The main bracket in the middle is high, and a large **** is formed on the outside. It is still a pointed tent, and there are hundreds of children to eat. There is still a lot of room left. Sun took a stroll and looked at the tent so assembled. He was very surprised and said: "It''s amazing, there are things that can talk to each other far away." "Nature is very powerful." Also walked over and stood by and looked at Xu Yizhen to hear the words of Sun, the interface. "Can you speak the legendary phone?" Sun Fan pointed to a hundred people to do things, the things behind the person, and the way they talked. Xu Yizhen shook his head: "It is called a walkie-talkie. It can be heard from a distance. When the weather is normal, it can reach two kilometers. It is estimated to be more than one kilometer." "Step by step? I have never heard of it." Sun is more curious. "Oh, you haven''t heard of anything. I used to know the most advanced technology of Datang. I don''t go to the Ministry of Industry, and I can stare at Beckham." The two put all the most advanced technology on the little ones. The tools used by Beckham''s team are basically modular, with a strong fog light, a piggyback wireless voice communication walkie-talkie, and seeing two big things placed in a conspicuous place? That is called a small crawler-type hydraulic bridge truck, the finished product is two in the whole Tang Dynasty, and it is here. "Xu Yizhen introduced. Why not do it big? Sun took a lot of ideas. Xu Yiyi looked at each other with admiration and said: "Because the technology is not enough, it is almost the same as building a house. It is easy to build a three-story building. Try to build a 30-story floor. The bridge car at the moment is taken out and thrown at will." A country''s research is not afraid of leaking secrets, and they simply don''t understand." Oh~! Sun Mou expressed his understanding and suddenly asked: What is the use of the bridge car? "When the bridge is used, it encounters a river and a canyon that is not very wide. It expands into a bridge, 5.7 meters. When the bridge is bridged, the folded bridge is first put down, the team passes, he finally passes, then the bridge Collapsed, but the past things can not be too heavy, Beckham said it is a problem of the power system, but also the problem of bridge deck materials. But it is already very powerful now, the main purpose is to make small bulldozers and assembled lifting equipment pass. You look at the things that are assembled now, the steel structure of the watchtower, to install four, 12 meters high, fast loading, easy to remove. Xu Yizhen continued to explain. Sun took a break and said: "What good things are all for Beckham?" "Yes, by the way, check the shortcomings of the tools, there are still a lot of small tools, the technical content is not low, how do you feel?" "I feel that the nursery team is really strong, and my heart is more solid." Sun replied. There is no other idea? For example, the strength of Datang Technology? Xu Yizhen asked again. "Know, just... It has nothing to do with the ordinary people''s life. What hydraulics are there? Is it necessary to take over the bridge? Can it be put on the Yellow River?" Sun was very real, and he said. Xu Yizhen was defeated, nodded, sighed and said: "I will go elsewhere, the snow has not stopped." After he left, Sun took a face and muttered: "Follow the nursery team, snow wants to kneel down, not afraid, what can I eat this evening?" At night, because of the rush of preparation, naturally there is no variety of cooking, the team is on the road, the camp is very tired, the most simple hot pot is eaten at night, a little bit more work than the stew, but not too much. Three hundred and sixty children went to take a hot bath first, then changed clothes, and when they sat down again, they felt refreshed and even more comfortable than at home. If the older child takes care of the little child, he needs to take the milk and send it to the mother. There is a cockroach staring next to it. Don''t burn it. Including Xu Yizhen, Beckham and others walked on a table with a tray of drinks, said a few words, ate two things, and changed the table to continue. "Sister Beckham, I found that eating something that your family is doing is really fragrant." A five-year-old boy was stuffed with something in his mouth, and his voice was vaguely told to Beckham. Beckham pinch things on the plate and replied: "I also found out that you are more delicious. You don''t want to eat it. You should not eat too much. If you are hungry in the middle of the night, you can continue to eat and keep enough." "Sister Beckham, I know that eating too much is bad, but I just want to eat." The little guy is very honest. Beckham brows slightly, and the long eyelashes move twice, saying: "Do you know what soup is the soup of the hot pot?" "Water." Several children nearby answered. "No~ Yes! The water can be so delicious? Our hot pot is chicken soup, first simmering, then hanging, it looks very clear, but there is a good smell of chicken legs, and then, there are bones and bones of the cattle. The bone marrow in the soup is all in the soup, don''t believe you drink it." Beckham took a spoon and gave the little guy a little bit. The little boy put it on his mouth and blew it in. He sucked in and slammed his head. "Really, its delicious, I have never had such a good soup." "And there is something that is called nutrition, and the body is long and strong." Xiaobei continued. So every child started to drink soup in a small soup bowl, and added it to the pot from time to time. The soup is indeed a chicken soup, but the purpose of Beckham has been reached. The children occupy a lot of places in the stomach of the soup, even if they eat it again. The children know that Beckham is playing with them, and when they are full, they are sleepy and reschedule the tent to sleep. Many children can''t sleep while lying in bed. They are not sleepy. They are reluctant to sleep. The wind outside the tent is still blowing, and patrolling people pass by every two minutes. The lights print their shadows on the tent and can be seen from the tent. A lot of children are lying for a while, seeing that they are going to sleep, their footsteps are ringing, and they are rubbing their eyes, glaring at the shadow on the tent, showing a smile, enjoying the security of this moment, it seems that nothing is afraid, until it is too sleepy. I want to blink my eyes and I cant open it, just sleep sweetly. Early the next morning, Beckham just got up. Someone came over and reported that the telegram was broken from midnight yesterday. When he asked Yinzhou about the situation of the state, he did not receive a call back. For some reason, it may be the state telegraph bureau. The telegraph machine is completely broken, and it may be due to weather effects or natural magnetic field interference. "Oh, nothing, the snow has not stopped, continue to clear the snow in the camp, anyway, the previous telegram has been sent, I believe the city has received the news. Do not wake the children, let them sleep for a while, I went outside Hey." Beckham thinks, there is no impact, the team''s supply is sufficient, and there will be no shortage of snow for the next month. She is not in a hurry, the capital is also not in a hurry, the telegram that came over last night was intercepted by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and did not immediately give Li Longji, do not want to wake him up. Today, there was a meeting in the fifth day of the dynasty. I was ready to go to the DPRK. The sun was already hung up. I remembered that there was a telegram last night and I was sent to the church. Recommend a book: The author is thirty-eight years old after the year, it is estimated that it will not write something that is too inconsistent with social conditions, so recommend it. Title: The end of the world insects [bookid=3056303, bookname = "The end of the world"] 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 5： Strong palm paddle countercurrent Compared with the situation that Beckham encountered, the weather in Beijing is obviously much better. It was only in the afternoon of yesterday afternoon when it was a light snow that fell half a hour and fell to the ground. Todays dynasty was originally intended to be arranged at the Xuanzheng Palace. The Yuanyuan Hall was too big, and the wind was blowing without any cover. Its just that Xuan Zheng Dian is laying a geothermal system, yes, geothermal. Accurately speaking, it is a coiled pipe with a layer of floor tiles on it. It costs a lot of money. Li Longji pays for it himself. The progress of the project is estimated to be at least one month, with pipes, floor tiles and waterproof. If the effect is good, the next step is to dig trenches in the spring of the whole city, laying gas pipes, cables, heating pipes, and adding and expanding the water distribution system. As for the cable, okay, this is a beautiful dream. Li Longji didn''t want to be extravagant. He has been quite plain since he renovated the palace. When I have no money, I always want to make my life more comfortable. I want to compete with the ministers, only for the surplus financial income, including how to use guilt. When he found that he had no money to use, Li Longji was reluctant to dismantle a certain temple and built it again. It is as simple as a meal with only three or four dishes, and occasionally a vegan stuffed dumpling. The assault was spent because the recent domestic economy made him trouble, he had to prepare in advance, the specific solution ... or in the court. So I am still meeting at the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty today. There is also heating here. It is a radiator that was made a few years ago. As soon as the time came, the group of ministers had empty stomach positions, and no one secretly carried food, but waited for the meal to be served in the palace. Everyone found a place that belongs to their own quality. Li Longji looked at the morning scene and stumbled over it. He swayed this thing very sharply. According to him, he was dizzy. The ministers were surprised first, then they said that no matter whether others believe it or not, they believed. . They came from the first batch of gasoline engines of Datang. The shock absorption is much stronger than that of the sedan chair and the carriage. The speed is fast, and the bumps of the diesel engine are not light. Li Longji first sat down, Gao Lishi put the microphone, and tried the wheat, feeding two sounds, the sound quality is good, and retreat to the side. "Qing waited to sit." Li Longji raised his hand. "Thank you." The crowd turned around and sat down on the table, took out the book and the pen, and prepared to record the contents of the meeting. Li Longji also took a book and opened a page. His eyes were placed on the face of Shangshu Wang of the Ministry of Housing. He said: "Today I will talk about domestic economic issues, Wang Qing." The king moved the microphone in front of him and said it slightly. He said: "The data collected last month showed that prices in most parts of the country have dropped significantly recently, and the third-class silk is woven. The price in mid-June is 100 per 100. Forty texts, down to one hundred and thirty-two in the last month; June Henan average pigs were six and five per catty, last month fell to five in eight; Suzhu, June average price of nine hundred and ten Five articles, last month was eight hundred and seventy-six, and so on." When the king paused, the group of ministers had no words and different expressions. He continued to say: "In addition to salt, the prices of other commodities have fallen, that is, with more money, you can buy more things, people''s The days are better, huh, huh!" He laughs, others don''t laugh because it''s not a joke. For a time, I was quiet in the hall. After half a minute, Li Longji said: "Things are such a thing. The situation is such a situation. Qing knows that the economic development has always been the rate of controlling inflation, that is, the ratio of currency depreciation. I need to worry about this, the currency is appreciated, is it very happy? Its so great that you and the princes are so powerful, the people have bought cheap things. No one is happy below, and replaced it 30 years ago, maybe someone will be foolish to think that this is a good thing, great merits, forward number, no dynasty has ever achieved such a result. However, the current courtiers have learned a lot of political and economic knowledge. Whether the growth of the consumer price index is positive or negative, it must reflect the correctness and error of the domestic macro and microeconomic regulation. It is especially important whether it is the same as its purpose and result. . The ability to buy a unit of currency is equally important, whether it is more or less. The ministers are not expecting the negative increase of monetary inflation at present, which is not in line with the current law of economic development. The savings and lending rates of Datang Qianzhuang are not negative. So where is the problem? Datangs currency issuance is less? Is the interest rate on government bonds high? Has the peoples consumption concept changed? Or is it really oversupply? The source dried up and coughed, reminding everyone that he wanted to speak, holding the microphone in his hand, saying: "Chen Chen believes that the input of technology has increased the output of the original basic raw materials, thus reducing the processing cost and the cost of sales, but the labor cost has not changed. Only this data appears." "Chen does not think so." Yu Wenrong is very rude to talk, said: "Chen Chen believes that the investment in science and technology has not been wrong, especially in the field of grain and oil planting and livestock, the previous food consumption is large, but today''s consumption is small, can not say It is my population in the Tang Dynasty who has a small population, but people have more choices when they need to take care of their bodies. The processing cost is not low, there are labor cost factors, the more advanced technology, the higher the labor cost; correspondingly, the cost of sales is not reduced, the sales must have advertisements, and its cost has been rising, from various newspapers. The profit can be known. So what is the reason for the data of the first two months does not meet my expectations? Still to be studied, His Majesty, the minister finished. The source is glaring and glaring, secretly from the mother, you said you married? You analyzed a big pass, still to be studied? What everyone wants to know is the reason and response plan. Yu Wenrong evaded his eyes and said with embarrassment: "I don''t want to see me like this, I will be shy." "Ha ha ha..." Li Longji laughed. Other courtiers couldn''t help but laugh out, even Zhang Zhong, who was not smirking on weekdays, followed his mouth. Everyone is very happy. No one is worried about the situation of this data. The so-called ambiguity means that you can''t think of a solution, but you don''t panic, because there are two people who are qualified to go to the DPRK but not because of Zhang Zhong''s existence. Just take the children in the capital. If you really can''t think of a way, you can only trouble couples. The problem is very serious. The sorrow is produced by myself, but it has not reached the point where the mountains are running out of water. I believe that when the two people speak out, everything goes back to Enron. "Don''t be so good? It''s still small, it is estimated that you are sleeping. Do you have to let your parents call you? Be careful to run your house and cry." Li Longji said with a smile. The following people laughed again, and it was a very happy thing in the early days. As long as it was not the place where the victims were killed, everyone came to the DPRK with a happy mood. Anyway, the problem that can be solved is solved directly. If it can''t be solved, it can be directly pushed to Xiaobao and Yu, and then you can follow it. Whoever makes them look like they are always in the air! It seems that any problem is not a problem for them. "Yongcheng, you said, don''t tell you that you don''t go to see your grandson on weekdays, let alone see grandchildren just looking at grandchildren without asking questions." Li Longji said to Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong has been observing the ceremony of the monarch and minister. He heard the voice and immediately stood up and replied respectfully: "Yes, Chen, about the domestic economy..." "First explain." Li Longji interrupted Zhang Zhong''s words. Zhang Zhongs serious face immediately turned into a happy look. From the cold and strict face of Shangshangs book to the face of his grandfather, he gratefully glanced at Li Longji and replied: The little guy can already sit up, occasionally I can climb a few steps, rarely crying, even if I cry, the time is short, usually urine and hungry, and crying every day adds up to less than a quarter of an hour. I like to laugh, to see who laughs, catch a toy that can play for a long time, and scream in my mouth, I dont know what to say, Xiaobao and Yi also become children, a small ball can accompany Ming Ming bones in the first half of the hour, but also crawled with him everywhere, there is no bed in the house, the floor, the carpet above, are crawling, the minister also climbed over and talked with Ming Ming last night, leg pain. "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Longji laughed again, very open-minded. Jiang Yan of Si Nong Temple immediately took the opportunity to open: "Yong Cheng, my little granddaughter is four months older than Ming Ming, climb better, it is better to send the past to play together? My granddaughter is wise, dignified and generous, graceful and appropriate. Room IKEA, after growing up, there must be a real, sturdy leaves, why?" "Coughing! Jiang Qing, going to the table, there is no need to talk about things." Li Longji interrupted Jiang''s words and told him not to mention the things at home. Everyone went up and said: "Although the children are bigger, then The age of the people, not to talk about the appropriateness; the years of the year, not to ...." "Your Majesty, regarding the recent appreciation of the currency, the minister has something to say." At this moment, it was Li Linyi. When he said this, he immediately looked at Zhang Zhong and said: "Yong Chengxiong, you and I have known each other for almost ten years. Over the spring and autumn, I saw the winter thick, that snow, and rabbit white, saying that the white rabbit, east to the West. Clothing is not as good as new, people are not as good. Yongcheng brother, I know each other, I Little girl..." "Zhang Shangshu, first talk about economic matters." Wang cold face interjected, the book on his hand was shaking and shaking, Zhang Zhongdao said: "After work, I hope to bring my family to the house to discuss the money and other matters, the state is the most important. When the group of ministers and Li Longji secretly slammed the face of the king, Zhang Zhong finally had time to speak. "Chen, Rongchen thinks, just a mess, for a time actually forgot to say something." Zhang Zhong is speechless, how old his grandson is, actually began to rush to book. After considering it for a few seconds, Zhang Zhong regained his mind and said: "The technology released before the Ministry of Industry and Si Nong Temple has always been the basic industrial technology. To put it plainly, it is to improve the agricultural production and the initial processing technology. Face the people''s livelihood. As a result, the grain output increased and the initial processing efficiency of the handicraft industry increased. By the time this year was the result of the results, the influence of the Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple came together, resulting in a seemingly short-term cost reduction. "This point has already been thought of, of course, it is a decline, the trade volume will inevitably increase, why does the tax increase?" Li Longji asked. "The tax has increased, but it has not entered the statistical period. It will not be seen until the end of the year. The increase is because it is not reported. The local finances are taxed for several months. The benefits are used by the local government. The local tax is single, and the human nature is also "" Zhang Zhong replied, meaning that only local taxes, no one supervised, people put the money up and waited for the end of the year to report again, so that in a few months, the money can be used for other things, and the benefits obtained become a place. Extra income on. When Zhang Zhong said this, he didn''t have any idea of ??slamming the local slamming. The money was more, and it was extra income. It looked dangerous. Actually, there was no big problem. Tips from many places will show this part of the money. The people can see that there is a part of the extra income in the Tuen Mun. If this part of the money is not owned by the imperial court, it can be freely controlled. In the future, there will inevitably be a time for the people to intervene and explain the purpose. As for concealing the people and then arbitrarily arbitrarily, Zhang Zhong really does not believe that if he does, the cost and benefits are not proportional. It is less rewarding than the official after the appointment, and once it is found, nothing It includes life. Li Longji beheaded. He is very satisfied with the current rule of governance. The investigation is strict and the reporting system has been perfected. The cost of dereliction of duty is too high. Officials are not willing to take risks and are not worthwhile. But he still has a problem: "So, why are businessmen not hoarding low prices, artificially speculating high prices?" "They don''t dare." Zhang Zhong proudly said four words. The group of ministers knows, knowing the truth of Zhang Zhong, the price can fluctuate, but hoarding and harming the city, the result is absolutely ruined, little troubles, once the scale is formed, Zhang Xiaobao must take the shot, but how to make money without forming scale ? Say the bottom line is good, say the red line, or whoever crosses who died, you earn money you earn, if you pass too much, you can''t. Of course, except for luxury goods, you sell luxury goods to sky-high prices, and Zhang Xiaobao did not see them. "Hmm~!" Li Longji answered. Zhang Zhong continued: "From the aspect of the minister, we can only continue to release some of the technology, finishing technology, so that the basic products form more grades, thus raising some prices, and the rest is the matter of the stylistic education department." The Ministry of Culture, Sports and Education is divided from the six ministries. It has some overlap with the functions of the rites. It is not affected by its influence. The functions are naturally three major aspects of culture, sports and education. It is independent and related to other departments. The education of the people''s livelihood is based on the Ministry of Rites. The officials also belong to the Ministry of Management. The construction site is controlled by the Ministry of Labor, and economic and administrative issues arise. Dali Temple and Yushitai Photo It is not wrong, if a large-scale sports competition needs to be coordinated with the Ministry of Military Affairs, the money will not be able to bypass the household. The Ministry of Culture, Sports and Education is under the control of Zhang Jiulian. He has already changed a number of departments. He finally volunteered here. He has a part-time job in the province of Zhongshu. Otherwise, the central department is less, and the power is relatively small. He listened to Zhang Zhong and mentioned him, picked up the pen and said: "Please ask Zhang Shangshu for advice." "The advice is not dare to act, the price of the product has dropped. To put it bluntly, it is caused by the large-scale application of the production technology of raw materials. The consumption purpose of the people is too strong, and only the things that are usually used are bought. We can''t say that people should not use technology to mass produce. In fact, as long as they let go, in the first half of the year, prices will naturally rise, the market will adjust itself, and the prices of basic commodities will be low, while the labor costs per unit of other reprocessing industries will remain unchanged. The people in the planting, breeding and textile industries will work hard and the income will be the same as or even lower in the past, while the income of other industries will increase. If the former loses its enthusiasm, there will be at least three cases. Zhang Zhong flipped the book, and the small letters on it were learned from his son and daughter-in-law in his daily life. In the past, he thought that he would study hard and one day he would learn all about his son''s family. The result is that the more you learn, the more complicated it is. The formula is one set. The theory is one book. Even so, the son and daughter-in-law always say that their knowledge is too shallow and many do not understand. Zhang Zhong can only sigh that the two people''s skills are deep like the sea, but also modest. At the moment, the book will remember what will happen. When he pauses, someone quickly answers with questions: "Which three?" "First, smarter people, transforming immediately, planting other crops, breeding other livestock, or moving toward finishing; second, the people simply don''t know what else they should be able to do, and he planned to plant him. He I am used to it, obviously not making money, he is also very good; third, the family needs money, but there is no money, seeing the more kinds of things, the more you raise, the more you lose, in an emergency, look for short. and so" Zhang Zhong said that he stopped here. Li Longji said above: "So we can''t let the price rise naturally. The rules of the free trade market can regulate the economy, but it can''t save lives. We can''t just look at the data to deal with the problem, otherwise I want you and me?" "How should Chen Chen do it?" Zhang Jiuling still remembers with a pen. "In the name of the court, increase the number of games and content of the winter sports and sports, increase the prize money and increase the number of winners." Zhang Zhong said. Then he said: "Xiaobao is ready to lower the interest rate on savings. Please pass down this resolution and pass on this resolution. Good people will intervene in the purchasing power of the currency. The Ministry of Industry and the Sinong Temple will release some of the product finishing technology, free of charge, free of charge, At the same time, Qianzhuang provides interest-free three-year loans based on these technologies. The interest rate of the reserve is temporarily unchanged, so as to control the merchants'' annexation behavior and prevent them from using this opportunity to expand their private industry scale." The ministers, including Li Longji, are writing and drawing at the bow, and calculating whether the various measures are in line with expectations. After a while, everyone stopped writing. What else? asked Li Longji. "Yes, write a special article in various newspapers and magazines, write stories about life, and even fictional plots, let the people cherish the present life, don''t be born, especially to write the welfare that appears in Datang, in comparison with the previous ones. Depicting a better future, I have persisted in the past, and now I am dead because of a little money. Is it not worth it? The court has welfare, and if you have no money, you can eat, raise children, and cure. disease." Zhang Zhong said and said, he began to recall, recalling the years before his son Xiaobao, really bitter, the home of the family is not good, not to mention the villagers. Then, with his son Xiaobao, everything began to change, not only changed his own home, but also changed the world of Datang. Many of the courtiers followed the memories when they heard various benefits, including Li Longji. Some people have smiles in their memories, a hint of self-confidence, a trace of pride, and a sense of accomplishment. They even thought about what Li Wei, Wu Qi, Shang Hao, Guan Zhong, Sang Hong Yang, you were so powerful at that time, have the ability to try it out now? Your political and economic means are too weak. Do you know what is the production relationship formed by the contradictions between the private economy and the public economy? Do you understand the interaction between currency regulation and gross national product? Do you know where the final role of the industrial system is? I know, very simple question, I even know how to achieve the plunder of goods in the process of currency exchange in international trade. What is the war of the people without fighting? I can let those who are bullied by my economic means continue to ask me to bully them. Even so, I still have to be cautious, as thin as ice, not dare or lack. Because I am in the current Datang, I understand very well that my ability is not enough to control the current domestic economic situation of Datang, it is too complicated. I can''t just look at the data to be administrative. I must first understand the psychology of the people in all walks of life. What I am thinking about now is not whether the Treasury money is enough, but how to spend this part of the money well and improve the living standards of the people as a whole. Like you guys, its very powerful to make some money for the treasury. In my opinion, its really sad, its hard to put money into the treasury. It is not difficult, if I do not calculate too much actual national situation, I can fill the national treasury. But this is not my purpose. I can''t be so selfish. For me, the hard part is how to let the people of Tang Dynasty feel the warmth in the cold weather, how the old man can support the sky, and... the smiling face of the child. What politician, what economist, what military strategist, and what kind of writers are all standing by, stand by me, have me, and it is your turn to speak? However, even this kind of me is just one of the people who stand on the side of the hall, and the ones I will meet are the basic qualities that all officials who must come to the Hall of the Yuan today must have. I am so ordinary, but I am proud. I am proud of my Datang. If you are still there, I can wipe all your countries in one year, just because I am stronger than you in Datang. Is it called ɶ? Oh, the bottom. The courtiers had their own ideas. Li Longji also went through some memories and thoughts about it. Then he looked at the group of ministers below and said, "Zhu Qing, you have to study hard. Yongcheng, what else?" Zhang Zhong nodded: "Yes, but it is not aimed at this matter. It is after the spring of next year. Xiao Bao and Yu are going to make a big effort, and it is estimated to cost 100 million yuan." "How much?" Li Longji, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but be amazed, and others changed his face. "One hundred million, one hundred billion texts, my family has 10 million, and you have 10 million of them, the national treasury has 20 million, and the Tang Dynasty has 10 million, and the remaining 50 million, Xiaobao He is responsible for raising money, but it is not my family. My family can''t get so much cash. Oh, they may have a hundred thousand shares. This is not counted in them. With them, they are willing to come out. There is also a group set up by our officials, to produce a million, the recent financial data is good, the Chinese New Year dividends, first set aside one million. Zhang Zhongs face is lightly listed, and the units are all in tens of thousands. Wangs face is not very good-looking, and he cant help but cough twice. He said: Yongcheng brother, the group has a million shares. As an individual, I have no objection. However, with such a large amount of money, why is my household Did the news get?" "Because, today, the news is released now and now." Zhang Zhong is right. "Your Majesty." Wang is sad and indignant. Li Longji frowned, a pencil brushed on his hand, not more than 20 laps, suddenly a meal, he said: "Zhang Qing, I want to say you." The king is happy, and his mouth is upturned. "I know that you always think that Xiaobao and Youhao are big, but it is also difficult to raise 50 million yuan. The budget of the welfare departments such as medical care, education, pension, and reemployment should be made first. If the state treasury still has a surplus, it can increase investment. In addition, what I saw before the dynasty was full of civil and military martial arts. The welfare of the past was excellent, and the wealth of the family was not good. The property in the family was also indispensable. If there is a balance on the account of the group, why not use it for the people? If money is put there, it will depreciate. The money that does not depreciate is as discussed today, which is worrying. Li Longji said with a heavy heart. Then the eyes of countless resentment gathered at the king''s place. Wang found that the innocence was cold, and he did not know whether the hot fans with the dual functions of humidification and warm air that Zhang Wang and the two promised to send to today would be returned to their homes. "Your Majesty, Zhang Jian is not concerned with the Chinese book order." Yu Wenrong sounded. "The court has a second opinion." The source is followed: "The court thinks so too." "Chen and so on." A group of people also impeached at the same time, even including the Ministry of Military Affairs, Xiao Yu. "The minister also impeached the Haidu Dufu government to make Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao stay in the capital for a long time. It is not a matter of course, and there is fear of it." The officer of Yushitai took the spear and pointed it at another place. "Oh? Then I want to know, Qing impeached him and wanted him to go where?" Li Longji asked. "Chen does not know, Chen only impeached." This person answered. "Okay, I know it." Li Longji praised. "Chen Zhang, Zhang Xiaobei, Wang Xiaoyuan and others acted arbitrarily, fearing the heresy." Another Yushitai is not lonely, seeing others impeach, he followed. Its just that he said that the situation did not seem right, why the emperor was not happy, and there was no problem with Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Then he looked at the source and worked with Yu Wenrong. The two were in the middle of the book. I saw that the two men were stunned at him. He was stunned and missed the wrong person. Before the impeachment of Zhang Zhong and Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, he knows that because everyone has a tacit understanding, every time the great dynasty will inevitably find a problem with their family, not that Zhang and Wang are really faulty, but a kind of protection. It is not good for a courtier to have no peers, so everyone is looking for a problem. It is estimated that this time they are excited to choose the wrong person. The adults can impeach them, and the things they send will be sent to their homes. Bei... Is it a bit too much? This person is thinking, very anxious, sweating. Gao Lishi couldn''t help it, and had to hint: "You said that Beckham is running around, so small children, where is it wrong?" "Oh, they are not doing right, squat, you, you think, Beckham, they are so small, running all day long, people are worried, they don''t want to think, what should they do if they are tired? What should I do when I am cold?" Its too much to be comfortable. This person is in a hurry. "How is the heresy born?" Li Longji asked. "Inevitable, you want to leave, they are outside, we are worried? If you worry, you can''t do things well, do bad things, let the people doubt, isn''t it here?" After that, the person is long-spirited, this time The work of sweat has already penetrated the clothes. Li Longji beheaded: "Well~! It makes sense. Qing worked hard." "The duty of Naichen." This person quickly responded. There was a blank period of ten seconds of sound in the hall. Just as Li Longjis key name was asked, Jiang Yan of the Sinong Temple saw no one talking, and opened the book. He said, Your Majesty, the statistics in the temple, I The tomatoes, peppers, potatoes, sweet potatoes and other exotic works have reached the number of plantings in the country. Chen proposed that the corn should be given an administrative order..." "The emperor, the emperor, the Yinzhou urgent newspaper, the Yinzhou urgent newspaper..." Waiting for Jiang Wei to finish the conversation, a high-decibel scream came from the location at the gate of Yuanyuan Temple. Luo Bin appeared on a mountain bike with a wide wheel. The attention of the ministers is not the bicycle, but the words of Luo Bin, what happened to Yinzhou? A few seconds later, Luo Bin stopped a balance wheel and threw the car to the table of the lowest official. He first poured two people''s water and grabbed the microphone. He said, "Your Majesty, Yinzhou Daily, heavy snow." Overwhelming, half-day accumulation, one night and night, far from the county village, Hu....... Hu, the county of the far-reaching village is the name of the light, the mouth more than 1,500, all ... call ... all ..." Li Longji only felt that his heartbeat was accelerating and his body was weak. The courtiers were also awe-inspiring. In the past, when Datang technology was not advanced and there were no medical and educational benefits, the life and death of 1,500 people did not matter to them. What day is it not dead? In what year did you have fewer people killed by the disaster? Do not say 1,500 people, 15,000 people will die. Hundreds of thousands of people were displaced during the disaster, and they were accustomed to the death of the road. But now it is different. Today, there will be no disasters for hundreds of thousands of people who cant eat and escape. Its even more difficult to eat. As long as people are still there, other problems are not a problem. But suddenly there was a place of 1,500 people. Half a day, the snow would be as deep as the waist. After a day and a night, it didnt stop, that person... "Funny!" Li Longji stood up at the table and glared at him. Luo Bin quickly breathed two breaths: "Your Majesty, forgiveness of sins, anger, and more than 1,500 mouths, all of which are trapped in snow. However, I patrol the ten people to make calls last night, and urgently send troops, and all of them." "You..." Li Longji bit his teeth and pointed to Luo Bin. "The villain damn, rushed, and sighed." Luo Bin grabbed the microphone and squatted there, afraid to look up. Li Longji slowly sat down and thought about it. He said: "What does Jiang Qing say about corn administration?" "Responding to the squatting, because people in many places are used to planting certain crops and are not familiar with new crops, they are not, and Chen believes that administrative orders should be made to force local planting." Jiang Yan took a look at Luo Bin, as if he had not seen it, and answered the words of the emperor. "Do you have to make an administrative order? I thought that other methods, such as newspapers, can be said to say that Xiaobao and Wei support corn, how is it?" Li Longji said his own considerations. "Big good, please also ask the two of them." Jiang Wei waited for this sentence, he himself is not good to find Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao to discuss how to ask people how to come out. Li Longji beheaded and suddenly said: "Speaking of this corn, this year, I specially built a cold storage for Zhuqing. Before the harvest, I have already stocked a lot of plants. In the New Year, one person divides several hundred ears and takes home. The child eats." "Xie Xia." Group officials have no need to rehearse, very tacit understanding with the same channel. As for Luo Bin, no one cares about it for a while, and it seems that the news has just been forgotten. "Small people...do you have a villain?" Luo Bin intended to ask what to do in the disaster-stricken areas, and the moment of export changed. "No, I will take care of Xiaobao and Min. I will finish my speech and go on." Li Longji glanced angrily at Luo Bin and said. Luo Bin said quickly: "Yes, the villain retire." When he left, Li Longji pondered and looked at the sky and said to the ministers: "This year''s snow is not small, and the preparations for this should not fall." "Yes." The group of ministers responded in unison. Regarding Kaiguang County, everyone did not mention it. It is clear that Beckhams team belongs to the ranks of all the troops in Datang. Usually, the feeling is that the Royal Guards and Jinwuwei are the first to fight, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are the second, and Beckham is the third. But the ministers knew in their own minds that the first ones were Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and that Beckham was the second. The members of the team needed to go to the border around Datang to kill the enemy, and some would follow the fleet. Then it is considered qualified. And including Li Longji, they know how high the level of science and technology of their team is, and the most advanced technology in the country must be used first. It is a comprehensive team, and there is no shortage of talents in all aspects. If Beckham wants them, they can pull the team to find a place to set up the country directly. What infrastructure, education, medical, military, financial, diplomatic, scientific research and other departments can immediately support. The team with such combat effectiveness rescues the disaster there. If it is not enough, then they and others can''t think of a way in the court. Is it really going to continue to send Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei''s nursery team? Even if it is dispatched, time is too late. Li Longji also thought about it, but he still couldn''t help but remember Xiaobei, so the issue of the DPRK was very fast. Everyone stopped making impeachment, and there was something to say, and the motion was settled immediately. Seeing that the morning was dying, suddenly Luo Bin ran back and shouted: "The Emperor Huang, the area under the jurisdiction of the Bohai Government, Zhang Xiaobao''s festival makes Wang Yu''s deputy festival to be seen outside the hall." Li Longji heard that his eyes were straight and he couldnt help but think of what Beckham had said. What is this going to be? Civil and military officials followed suit, then went to see Zhang Zhong, Zhang Zhong was full of confusion. ****** When Zhang Zhong was confused, Beckham and others were in vain. Early in the morning, the surrounding snow piled up very high, and from time to time someone pushed the snow to the distance. The snow that has fallen naturally can already end their heads, and even piles of more than three meters are piled up by the wind. Some people have been responsible for cleaning up the snow in the camp. They piled up into small piles and pushed them to the distance with temporary sleds. They dared not pile up nearby, fearing that the wind would blow the tents. Its not the snow that makes Beckham feel awkward, but the children they are prepared to let the children who are resting until noon get called by the adults in Kaiguang County and then do what they do. A lot of children opened their eyes and they were as stunned as Beckham. They remembered that they were in the camp, not at home. From the children''s ruddy complexion, they can see that they slept very well last night. From the eyes of their blinking movements, they know that they have not slept enough. Under the gaze of Beckham, the adults in the county began to take out the two tablets, find a high place to stabilize, then burn incense, and then take the children to kneel and say all kinds of good words. After about two minutes or so, Sun took the lead and shouted ''Calling'': "The ancestors are first, and I am dying. I am in the sky and comfort the lawsuit. Some people in this Tang Dynasty can''t die. Xiao Baozhen, long life nothing. "" The other county people who spoke loudly shouted: "My heart is willing to go to the sky, and Xiaobao will enter the longevity." There are little dolls that can''t talk, and they are followed by oh yeah. They are so awkward, they feel a solemn, solemn, and pious from the people in the county. No one is arbitrarily arrogant except the dolls that are still ignorant. Even the dolls follow. Shouting that only he knew what it meant, he didnt cry. Xu Yizhen slightly opened his mouth, and today he finally felt the power of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao in Datang, which is more direct than the Tang Dynasty. Is this all the time? When the people fled the disaster, they did not forget that every household brought the longevity card. The first thing to do in the morning is the incense. Its no wonder that the family and the big family, including their own family, all bowed down after they knew that Zhang Xiaobao had calculated it. The land that had been saved in the family was gone, and there was no tolerance. In the past, only the family could learn knowledge, and ordinary people rarely had the opportunity to go to school. Was broken, forbearance; after a lot of exchange, I found that the conditions of the wagon are no longer monopolized, and endure. Sure enough, all smart people, how can they not bear it? Who is going to die and who is dead! The familys mouth, Xiao Bao, and Jia Jias mouth, just ascend a call... Xu Yizhen took a nap and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. When more than 1,500 people got up, Beckham and other talents came over. Beckham nervously screamed: "You...you...oh, eat, eat breakfast, there are two meters of porridge this morning, soy milk, soup and tofu brain, but also buns, fritters, pies, taro Fried cakes, small dishes, dozens of kinds, everyone wash their hands and eat." Beckham originally wanted to be modest and modest, and said something to come. Afterwards, people did not give her a long-lived tablet. She couldnt speak and had to introduce breakfast. Xiaoyuans eight faces stood with a face that couldnt be said. Just like the people in Kaiguang County, they found the peace and warmth that came out of their hearts after they discovered the snowfall. They saw the early morning in the county. The people are telling their brothers and sisters that their hearts are warm. The people in Kaiguang County, after doing what they need to do every morning, began to enjoy the breakfast provided by the nursery team. They never regarded the nursery team as an outsider, and they couldn''t pretend to be embarrassed. When they met Beckham, they had to taste their meals. The milk child and the woman who is pregnant with the child also put forward their own requirements, for example, to eat some fruits after eating a meal, and to eat canned fruit without fresh fruit, so that the nutrition of the child can keep up. They did not feel that they were excessive, and did not think that such a request should not be. Datang is everyone''s, and the children are Datang. When the children grow up healthily, they will contribute to Datang. "Beckham, you know? I slept peacefully last night, two months, I have a nightmare every night, it is useless to put the scissors under the pillow, yesterday is fine." When I was eating, a six-year-old wanted to hold a big buns, talking to Beckham, and smiling with a happy face. Beckham is holding a bowl of egg omelette, also called water egg, and feeding it to a two-year-old boy, blowing it twice, trying to temperature and then stuffing it into the boys mouth. No way, this boy has seen small Bay laughed, let Xiaobei hug, and eat depends on Beckham. When I heard the girl talking, Beckham temporarily stopped the action on his hand and said, "I am also. I slept very well yesterday. Thanks to bringing you out, or if I don''t sleep well, I have to remember. Oh, baby, Don''t grab pickles, eat more thirst, it''s uncomfortable, come to eat halogen, there is saltiness in the brine." Today''s breakfast is really rich, just to show the people in Kaiguang County, or to change the argument, is afraid that the people in the county are very good. The male baby who was held by Xiaobei was very obedient, so that he would eat it when he ate it, and he would laugh when he ate a bite, and everyone would laugh. At this time, Sun took a simple arrangement of the people in the county. One hand, the first hand, the salted duck egg came over, and gratefully said to Beckham and others. "The sky has eyes..." "Don''t, Sun Xianling, we never believe in the sky, we only believe that the court will not give up the people, the people will not betray the Datang." Xiaobei quickly changed his expression, talking very deep. "Sister Beckham, are you different from the one just now?" asked one girl curiously. "Because your county magistrate is an official, of course you have to speak Mandarin. I am not wearing a formal suit. Otherwise, I will say that the court has not forgotten you. The people in other places in Datang are thinking about you. This is the victory of our unity, this is the victory of our people." Beckham changed his expression once again, and he was more solemn and affectionate. The children in the county are all looking at Beckham in a foolish way. I dont understand why the same thing is different in different ways. The little girl who asked the question asked tentatively: "Sister Beckham, is there anything else?" Xiaobei nodded: "Yes, for example, the official newspaper of Datang, the title should be written as ''strong soldiers crossing the border, a peaceful place'', the snow and snow ruthless people, whoever is warm and cold." "It''s really fun, Xiaobei sister, you are right, strong soldiers crossing the border, we are really not afraid, even if the snow is still down, the clouds are still floating..." "Still in the air? Where are you going? Come on." Beckham stunned and hurriedly called. "There have been people who have installed it. It was not good to judge the terrain last night. The team of 500 people has just set off to go to the next place that may be affected by the snowstorm." Beckham blinked his eyes: "This day, the snow is squatting in one place, running back and forth? Is it difficult to rescue?" "It''s difficult, if you face the water of the east, you will advance the west." "That is, countercurrent?" asked Beckham. Others default. "Yes, we will equip our most advanced things, the next code, counter-current." Xiao Beang began to say. ****** I wish you all a happy new year and good luck! For everyone to celebrate the year~! ! ! ! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 6： Mountain high water Beckham sent them out to continue the rescue. The most advanced equipment is six snowmobiles, five or two rails, and a non-slip tire. Both are field trials. One test the terrain, and the two test the resistance of the oil at low temperatures. Of course, with a blowtorch, it is not possible to manually heat it. The five hundred nursery teams were rested last night. The place to go is the Hehe River where the northeast is located. The place where the Yellow River and Weishui meet, there are less than 60 households, and the mouth is in the early three hundred. This is the last population gathering area in the surrounding area. As for whether there are several households who have gone to where to live in the huts, it is estimated that there is, but there is no way to save. There are no signs on the military map and the administrative map. Where can I find someone in the snowy day? Therefore, they can only comfort themselves, thinking that winter is coming. Those who are few or living alone will live in places where there are many people. Otherwise, many living materials are difficult to guarantee. If you really don''t go down the mountain to live with others, you can''t take more than 20,000 people to carry out a carpet search, and you are still searching for people who are unknown. The selected 500 people set off with snowmobiles, sleds, oxygen bottles, and medicines and foods for warming, warming, and treating frostbite. What they have to do is not to stop the sky from getting snow, nor to repair the house for the locals. Just bring people out. Beckham believes that the locals will not freeze to death at all, and insist on two days is absolutely no problem. The biggest danger is not from heavy snow, but self-abandonment. Losing contact with the outside world for a long time will ruin people. "I hate this heavy snow more and more, delaying our trip and not worrying about it. I always worry about it. Hey! I think I will be afraid of the next snow? It is a violation of the day, and it is right." Beckham muttered, apparently cheering on himself, turned and told me: "Go back, go back to the tent, the class for the class, the play and play." The children in Kaiguang County are very obedient. They are separated according to the progress of the study. The old buddies give classes, the smaller children look for toys, and some ran outside the tent to stand on the open space, watching the snow without stopping. Falling down, I dont know what Im thinking, the world of children is always so colorful and unpredictable. The people in the nursery team started to build new tents and eat well in advance. When the people in Hehe River came to eat, they should eat and rest. "Sister Beckham, why don''t you go out and help, tell them how to do things? You are not the head." A gimmick who said something with the rag doll suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked Beckham. Beckham touched the head of the girl, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to help is the biggest help for them. I don''t understand at all. How do you help me? Professional things are given to professional people." Let''s not add up, right? Brother said, not afraid of God-like opponents, afraid of pig-like teammates." Really? Xiao Shantou felt that Xiaobei was very interesting. He had a hand in his waist and grabbed the doll in one hand and asked his neck. Beckham nodded hard: "Really, at the moment, I am more comfortable with them, then I have to bring you to play, come on, I will teach you kids who are not enough school age to sing songs..." All children who can speak and are less than the age of school are all gathered together with Beckham, and they learn and sing seriously. This is another way of education. The children''s songs have the basic figures needed for schooling in the future, as well as the understanding of various vocabulary. Although there are no businessmen in Kaiguang County to fund the school, the school is still established, and it is still very good. The money is from Xiaobei. As they say, the current Datang can already make children go to school without relying on the support of businessmen, and no longer rely on businessmen to invest money as they did at the beginning. The merchants who initially participated in the ''Sunshine Action'' now receive more than just gratitude, as well as the unsecured, interest-free, long repayment period and large credit loan support granted by Datang Qianzhuang. It also includes priority sales rights for new products and investment technical guidance. That is to say, even if they are penniless, they can make a comeback. In the morning sun, it is not only children, but also the soul that a nation should have. Nowadays, there is no need for businessmen to pay for education, but more businessmen are willing to invest. The money they invest can be exchanged for a small amount of tax concessions. Of course, this offer is no more than the amount invested. In addition to this, there is the credit limit of Datang Qianzhuang, which cannot be reflected immediately. If you want to get more support from the bank, you need a high score. Even so, the merchants who are willing to spend money on education are more and more, saying that he is a habit, saying that he is an atmosphere. In short, there are fewer businessmen who invest in the school with a large amount of money and sole proprietorship. More investment. For example, go out and walk around, find a school, stand at the door, find the person in charge, throw twenty, hold the receipt, and continue to stroll. There are many such things. They are casual and convenient, but the supervision is difficult. In the face of such a situation, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei found Li Longji, and it was very easy to come up with a set of supervision and management regulations. All aspects were included, saying that there was no loophole, that is impossible. However, it is difficult to find loopholes and use the benefits, and the amount of greed can''t exceed fifty, because the overall amount fluctuations and cycles are there. When the regulations came out, the officials on the entire court were speechless and thought it was difficult. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were so prepared that they seemed to be like the staple food on the dinner table. No extra effort is required. Then, in other places where no businessmen came to the school, they began to take over by Beckham. The money spent was not necessarily the profit of the baby candy house, but also the special appropriation of the court. Among them, there are money paid by the schools that have been invested more. There are schools near the tourist area and near the trade distribution center. The money is naturally more and more than one thousand a day. Can you still use one thousand a day? Therefore, it must be handed over and then distributed by the court on demand. Kaiguang County is part of the benefit. The children enjoy the welfare of the whole country. When they grow up, they will return to the country through various positions. Faced with such a situation, the families who once monopolized most of the educational benefits of Datang had no choice but to support them. They dared to provoke the system, but they did not dare to provoke Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. So the children of this period are happy and hard work. Unlike Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, many children are not willing to go to school, take school as a burden, hope to get sick, and then take time off. The children nowadays are very sensible. They know that wealthy people can find a master to teach their children. Even if they find someone, they lack textbooks. They usually copy them. How can they be good now? Whenever you smell the textbooks of ink and smell, the kind of Enron from the heart. It is happiness. Moreover, the school is better than smashing firewood at home, relaxing sheep, eating better than at home, wearing new clothes and playing with other children. The sensible children were told from an early age that all this was given by Xiao Bao and Yu. These are two people with friendly names, lofty status, and not far away. Therefore, every day, they must be pious and pray for their longevity cards. Otherwise, I am sorry for Datang, I am sorry for the emperor, I am sorry for myself, I am sorry for my conscience, I am sorry... ****** Since Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei enjoyed the love of hundreds of surnames in the Tang Dynasty, they naturally helped the people to do things. A few people who hated them in the family, they did not pay attention to it. What about hate? Hate us to deprive you of your educational monopoly? Hate us with a trap when you exchange land with other interests? Hate us to improve the status of ordinary people? Hate us in the name of the undisputed scholars in the beginning, but the business behind them is in the world? Yes, a lot of things can be done but can''t be said. Did we say it at the beginning? Didn''t you talk? Because we are not strong enough, we endure. Now that we have enough strength, we can do it. Its your turn to say that you cant say it. Dont believe that you go to the street and yell at the bad things of both of us. After Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao deceived the original family and family, they did not show the slightest embarrassment. Who let you use the land to change the railway management right, who let you use the rare metal gold and silver to exchange the new product sales rights. Do you dare to say that you didn''t want to take advantage of it? But what you didn''t expect was that the development of the railway was so fast, and the new products appeared so much. Who is it? Blame us? I am optimistic, that is the contribution of the people of Datang. How much tax increase can we drive? Is the gross domestic product of the people increased, can you understand? Thinking so, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are very happy. The two people joined forces to suppress a class of interests of Datang. History is not something that one can create, but it can be a person to guide more people to change. "What is the suppression of a class? Can someone kill a nation and kill less of their own people? So, let''s work hard, and try to liberate as much as possible while ensuring the stability of the domestic people." Free people who are still in slavery and try to help those who are being exploited." Zhang Xiaobao said to Wang Hao when he came to the Hall of the Yuan Dynasty that the two men had just discussed the issue of class. "Oh, Xiaobao, do you want to massacre Indians like the United States, or learn from Spain?" Wang Hao said and put his clothes together, and he did not wear official uniforms for a long time. Now he is not used to it. Zhang Xiaobao is also not used to it, but he endured and said: "The civilization of China is different from other civilizations. The original Central Plains is only a big place. Why is it the current territory? It is not how strong the force is, but how strong the nation is. Tolerance. Jews are found all over the world, but when they unite and withdraw from various countries, the people in this part of China have not withdrawn because they have been assimilated. This is not the aggression of national thoughts, but the true integration of the two sides. So we don''t need to kill a certain nation until it is extinct, just let us contact them. Wang Haos eyes narrowed and smiled and nodded. She knew that as Zhang Xiaobao said, the Chinese nation has never been the same, and it is not to reject others. Even if the world immigrates to China, the Chinese are welcome. Come, everyone. Do things together, everyone''s children play together. Rather than being excluded like other countries and regions, it is better to say that this is called national independence. It is true that this is called inferiority, and that a nation with more inferiority can be so incompetent. Are the more inferior nationals so afraid of outsiders? Can''t you live together? Can''t you develop together? No, they have to do it like a beast, draw a circle, and then push other similars out of the circle. But the animal world tells people that such beasts will eventually lose their territory. Then, instead of being a nation and a country, even if the country is leading in science and technology in a certain era, it is still uncivilized in terms of spiritual level. Of course, many countries may not think so. They think that they use knife and fork, and they are still divided into meals. Everyone eats what they are facing. This is civilization. In fact, China used to be like this before, using knife and fork, and then eating separately, but later found that this is not the case, the knife and fork are metal, the domestic is too little, the food is also short, everyone is better to eat together, and use chopsticks, This is the wisdom and behavior in existence. That is to say, the use of cutlery and forks, and the western food of the meal-sharing system, is not a way of eating and admiring, but something that China has already played, but only a handful of Chinese people are blinded and watched. When people''s national technology is stronger than their own country, they think that everything is good. Eat a roasting method of cooking meat, hang on the name of others, it feels fashionable, even if it is the name of the bowl of people hanging on the people will feel glory, leisure? The more I think Wang Yu is more angry, I can''t help but complain with Zhang Xiaobao: "Is there really a lot of guilty at that time?" "What is it?" Zhang Xiaobao was surprised. "Its so angry, look at what the current Tang Dynasty is. How many people have participated in the banquet. There are always many people who think that suits and western dresses are formal dresses. It seems that it is not right to wear them. It is said that people are not allowed to enter, especially men. Wear a suit and tie or tie. When I was a female companion of my brother, I was wearing a cheongsam. My brother was wearing a slanting long squat. I didn''t find the doorman dare to stop, saying that our dress was unorthodox. Especially when I went to the United States, the waiters there were very respectful and let us go in, because they knew that my brother and I represented the cultural heritage of a country with a long history. Wang Hao touched his clothes and felt that the official uniform was no longer uncomfortable at the moment. This is the foundation, and it is also good. After listening to Wang Haos words, Zhang Xiaobao frowned and thought, Which brother? Female companion? "What do you pay attention to is this? Brother." Wang Wei felt that Zhang Xiaobaos IQ had dropped significantly in this moment, so he had to add instructions to make Zhang Xiaobao return to normal. Zhang Xiaobao''s eyes turned: "Oh, you kissed the second brother, Wang Yuezhen, the five elements are very lacking in the soil? When I was in junior high school, I began to wear long squats, like Kong Yiji. It is said that one day it rained, his shoes were wet. Temporarily looking for a long boots, after the style is still the same, the rate of return is still so high, because everyone wants to see the treatment that Kong Yiji has not enjoyed, but I dont know if he has not brought Yuantongbao. "It is best to have nine Kaiyuan Tongbao? Is it a dish of fennel beans to drink with rice wine, you know very well about my family." Wang Hao sneered, questioning. Zhang Xiaobao has an innocent look: "I always know who is going to catch me? If I change to the director of your main hall, I will..." "Let him suffer a bit?" asked Wang. "I have to eat hard, change him to the kid to hijack the child, I still have to exchange, but I don''t want to die with him. He is too ugly. He doesn''t fix nose hair for half a year. That long, almost like a beard. Is it that he deliberately stayed and applied the conditioner to it?" Zhang Xiaobao spared no effort to crack down on the director of the special office that had to catch him. Although the director was at the departmental level, he was highly qualified. Wang Shuo''s smile softened and said: "At that time, you were really domineering. You actually smashed the check of so many famous banks, and frightened the boy. The reward of 100 million US dollars was over. At that time, he may hesitate. But I You know, you will definitely take out the money to buy his life. He should not hijack a child in a place that used to be an orphanage. The dignity of the grandfather can not be provocative. Her husband, you are a man." "Ah? Oh, my wife, actually, the second brother is also a good person. Although he wears boots once, but he didn''t take it off? Kong Yiji did not take off, but also gave the child an anise bean. He wanted to teach The child is not the four ways of writing the word ''back''. He wants to teach the Chinese text. It is as if we are tirelessly teaching the various economic methods of the Tang Dynasty officials. Even if it is a fixed tax and value-added tax theory in the process of simple trading, we must gradually analyze the analysis of the two types of taxes. In the case of the relationship between the region''s own economic output and the increase in intermediate costs. Even the guidance on consumer psychology, why the same thing goes to the price of the capital will increase, what is it increasing? It is the influence of regional cpi, or the cost of intermediate transportation, or the risk and loss of product logistics, and the additional profit value of the origin itself. Everything is for the relevant people to understand and understand from the most basic aspects, so that they can more easily master and formulate policies. In the process, have we ever been superfluous? Yes, because some officials are stupid, if you don''t add enough, he doesn''t even know the snake. Kong Yiji did not think so much at the time. He taught others that the four return characters were written in a kind of show. Many people think that he is ridiculous. Then I want to ask, is the back character of Lishu ridiculous? Is the return word of the book ridiculous? Xiao Xiaos back is ridiculous? If this hole is already real, would the person who laughed at him give the child an anise bean? What do they teach others? Do they want to teach sneer to a person who is willing to teach the Chinese characters to others? Zhang Xiaobao said a lot of words, and he saw the hall of the Yuan Dynasty. Wang Hao is more than surprised, it seems that the discussion is different from the previous one. How does Xiaobao say this? Q: "Husband, are you saying Lu Xun is narrow?" "No, I mean, even if you are wearing boots, you are very charming. Especially when your partner is yours, this is the foundation of China. You are not a female partner of a strange man at a Western cocktail party. You are definitely a spiritual beauty, just like Kong Yiji." "Oh." Wang Shuo understood. It was actually this for a long time. He flew Zhang Xiaobao and said: "The difference between you and Xianglin is that you know that there are wolves in winter, but your thoughts are different from other men. same." "Thank you, I have been aligning with my father-in-law, although he is a ministerial." Zhang Xiaobao understood. "My dad only has a mother and a woman, and never thought about anything else." Wang said with a grin. "Ah? Then what can I do? Can I only have a mother-in-law and a woman? This is not acceptable." "Xiao Bao, within half a year, I decided to let you keep counting the moon. Now serious, including the Yuan Temple." ****** The Yuan Yuan Temple is indeed a serious place. It is serious to the extent that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to wear official uniforms. Even Beckham will still be like this. When he is in the ascendant, he usually rides a bicycle and does not count. If you want others to look at the same level of dignity and need your race to have certain strength, it is best to have a base, such as Israel, so when you are wearing traditional costumes in other countries and being confronted, you should first think of Is your own ethnic country strong? If you think that your own personality is strong, then you are too ridiculous. When you look back at your ethnic country, you are not a person inside or outside. Li Longji and Wenwu officials in the Yuanyuan Temple did not laugh at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei. The look on each face was very serious. It had nothing to do with the weather. It had nothing to do with Guanwei. The direct relationship was that they could not think of the two people below. Take it on. People who have been in the air for a long time on the weekdays are so dignified, so that people have no bottom. As Li Longji thinks, what kind of trouble are they going to make? The end of the world is coming? "Chen, the levy of the Governorate of the Bohai Sea, Zhang Xiaobao (Chen, the deputy ambassador of the Bohai Governorate, Wang Xi) met with His Majesty." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were saluting and talking to the microphones handed over by nearby people. Behind the microphone is a long line that looks inconvenient. Li Longji took a deep breath and could already hear his heartbeat, which made people nervous. "Zhang Qing, Wang Qing, excused, give a seat." Li Longji responded in accordance with the way of Zheng Changjun. A small **** quickly ran to the early chair, Luo Bin waited no hurry, came to the position of the last two men of the civil service, pushed the two people up, grabbed the stools of others and put them behind Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were sitting at the bottom of Li Longji''s front. Both sides were also civil and military officials. This position is very good. Other officials can easily see them by looking down. "But there are major things?" Li Longji asked, and his hands did not consciously cross together. The officials controlled their breathing and waited for Zhang Xiaobao to reply. "Chen yesterday learned that my Datang patrol led Zhang Xiaobei, Wang Xiaoyuan and other officials to encounter heavy snow on the way to Fengzhou. Because of the need to rescue the local people, they have been trapped in the open area of ??the Yellow River on the east side of Kaiguang County. The telegraph was interrupted. Recovery, therefore, I would like to ask the court to send material relief." Zhang Xiaobao said the reason for coming. On the Yuan Temple, there was a loose voice on the board. Li Longji opened the hands that were forked together, and dissatisfiedly glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. He said: "What kind of things do you think you are, so you are not allowed to be so scary, or The casual wear you usually wear makes people look comfortable." "Yes, yes, casual wear." "Yes, it should be casual." "Beyond the official clothes." The ministers echoed in abundance, and when they saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos official uniforms, they felt that the sky was going to collapse. It was actually a fart, and it was too pit. "The two of the ministers are not too casual at all," Wang said. "You can feel free. When you meet in the future, the two of you will wrap around from behind, and let people know that it is very hard for everyone to do things daily. Don''t give them more psychological burden. Beckham is trapped, and they are trapped. Qing already knows that you and Xiaobao sent people to send things, what is missing? Its not a good time to deploy, and you take it from the national treasury. Li Longjis mood was pleasant, and he was no longer in a good position when he spoke. Zhang Zhong also lifted his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was also scared just now. Although his son and daughter-in-law were very good at wearing official uniforms, no official and people wanted to see him dressed in such a formal costume. With a sigh of relief, Zhang Zhong put his face up and sang on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei: "Xiaobao, hey, you are not at home to look after the Ming, and go to the Yuanyuan Hall to say such a small thing?" Zhang Xiaobao got up and handed his hand and said: "Zhang Shangshu, you can''t agree with this official." "Don''t tell me this. Today, I am not a book of the Ministry of Industry. I am yours. Xiaobei has more than 20,000 people in the team. All the materials are available. Don''t say that they can save the disaster and fight against the enemy. Is that enough? You tell me, can they miss one?" Zhang Zhong, who has always been serious and attaches importance to the court, couldnt help himself, mainly because he felt that it was very bad to scare the emperor and other colleagues. Zhang Xiaobao is not to be outdone: "The lack of oil, especially the lack of diesel and kerosene." "Hey, the husband said yes, Beckham they lack the above two things. In exchange for their usual use, they can save money and distribute according to the actual situation. For example, lighting can keep dark in many places; for example, heating can close the tent. However, what is happening now is disaster relief. Beckham they must give the impression of the people, the impression of a strong soldier. They will choose to illuminate the night, and will choose the overall improvement of the regional temperature, and they will choose to forcibly advance. What the people are seeing is that whenever and wherever the situation is, the most elite troops in the Tang Dynasty will face it easily. The place where the nursery team appears can even stand still, even if it is downhill. The sea can also turn the tide. Wang Hao cooperated with Zhang Xiaobao to add. Li Longji patted the case: "Yes, the nursery team must be in a safe place, no matter when, no matter where. So, one day, even if all the regular troops of all other channels of Datang are defeated, The Miao team has never been dispatched, and the banned army has not failed. The people will not lose their confidence. This is the last line of defense, not only defending the territory, but also protecting the soul of Datang. Xiaobao, Yi, Xiaobei, they lack something, send "" "Your Majesty, impossible, can not be sent, the snow has been closed." Department of Military Affairs Xiao Shu said the truth, he knows the soldiers, so how clear the environment, even Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei''s guard seedlings Also suddenly did not go in. Step by step, there is no way to go. "You can''t send it." Li Longji was not happy: "You are a normal person, you said that it is impossible. Many years ago, heavy snow in Fengzhou, the daily delivery of supplies to send ten tons a day, how many to send at that time? Seeing that Fengzhou''s material transportation volume does not fall and rises, it is the will of this stock, stronger and stronger, uncompromising, not bowing. Otherwise, you think that the Turkic people who are going to be accustomed to life will be so honest now?" Xiao Yu is busy admitting the mistake: "Yes, what is the lesson is that all of them are kites. They are playing in the face of adversity. If they are not adversity, they will not fly. Then... Zhang Jiedu, Wang Fuqiu Can you teach me how to fly? Zhang Shangshu must have confidence?" Xiao Yu pushed the puzzle to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, and did not forget to give Zhang Zhong a fire. Zhang Zhong calmed down at this moment, thinking about it, the son and his daughter-in-law said right, Xiaobei and Xiaoyuan, they promised to show the strongest side, so that the people feel solid, how the snow is smashed, what the people see It must be the sunrise. However, the corresponding consumption will increase, the diet is fixed, and you can not eat a few people''s meals, the most shortage of oil. When the children went out, they also knew that they only took one month of oil, because the total time from Beijing to Fengzhou was not a lot. They had already considered the loss of unexpected situations, but who could think of a sudden irregularity? The snow fell down. If I thought about it, Zhang Zhong put away the temper of the child and asked softly: "Xiaobao, hey, if you need to pay for your family, you can take it directly without disturbing the political affairs." "Thank you for your understanding, the problem is not money, it is to grab time, try to send them to Beckham, they will be at ease. In exchange for a group of imperial adult officials, I can slowly raise transportation resources and let them wait. But small They are our younger siblings. I got the telegram yesterday. We didn''t tell you immediately. One night, I and I picked up the supplies. When we got up in the morning, we still couldn''t communicate with the telegraph. They must wait for their brothers and sisters to shoot, and let them wait a second. Bell, I am so sad for a second. Zhang Xiaobao said in a heavy tone. Wang Hao followed: "So I and Xiaobao arranged everything, and I wore official uniforms to the court. We asked the court to make formal administrative orders and urgently rush to our brothers and sisters instead of wearing casual clothes. Now Who objected and questioned?" The group of ministers banned the sound, even if they had been standing in the opposite of the two kings of Zhang Wang, Shang Shuwang did not dare to oppose. They know that Xiaobao and Hey are now serious. Who dares to stand up and ask questions. Who is the enemy of Zhang and Wangs two generations, is not the same as the court in the week. What they understand more is that Xiao Bao and the official uniforms are full of affair. Some people object that they will respond with their resignation. What should you do? Wang thought about it for a moment, or spoke: "Your Majesty, Chen thought that Zhang Xiaobei, Wang Xiaoyuan and other Datang patrols are facing serious challenges at this moment. If they say that they are not in compliance with the rules, they are still children. All the pressures of the rescuers should not be completely On them, the courtiers are asking for the next order." "Chairman''s second opinion!" Wenwu Baiguan is very tacit understanding at the same time. Li Longji is gratified. He feels that this is the real minister. There is no need to fight in peacetime. When the key time is to unify the mind, you cant fight. When the people in the Tang Dynasty are affected, everyones heart is in harmony. The little guys are struggling, adults. Can''t fall behind. He said: "Wang Qing said it is good." "But it helps, it will be effective, and there is absolutely no problem in finance." Wang looked at Zhang Zhong. At this time, he really did not have selfishness. He still remembered that Zhang Zhong was offended. People stopped the welfare. Later, because the daughter-in-law had a child, the family added the welfare, and the welfare specially tailored for the child was better than before. Spend more. People are telling themselves that the childs affairs have nothing to do with the adults political views, and keep the baby away from embarrassment. Well, now Wang also knows that children must be placed first. If they want to use Beckham to attack Zhang Wang, they will not dare to think about it, but they will lose first. "The matter of money is a small problem. Xiaobao, hey, how do you want to get things to the place? Do you want to send out the eagle group?" Li Longji does not care about money, and cares about sending things to the fastest speed. Method. Zhang Xiaobao glanced at his father and then replied: "There is no time for the eagle group to be in Fengzhou. It is suitable for training eagle owls. Only the planes can be dispatched. When the water clouds are bright, they have already gone out to lock their position, and they will be able to come back later. Then the Air Force of Datang was dispatched." When Zhang Xiaobaos voice fell, everyone finally knew why the two men had gone up, originally to dispatch the Air Force. The Air Force was led by the two of them. Even the key design was from the two. The first plane took off, and then there was a small wind tunnel. Now there are forty-one in service, and the pilot has three hundred and sixty. six people. There are only thirty-five people who can do a good job. I want to come to Xiaobao and I plan to dispatch these thirty-five people. "Can you do it?" Li Longji had no bottom and the weather was too bad. "I can do it, take off from the capital, we have sixteen planes that can fly to the place, and we will fly back after we have delivered the things. We can throw 500 kilograms of things in one operation. The trouble is not to take off and land, the airport of Beijing. It''s very dry, the trouble is that the visibility is low, which requires the water cloud to navigate." Zhang Xiaobao said. Li Longji is surprised: "Not thirty-five?" "Only 16 of them are transport planes, which are precisely artificial bombers. Other planes can''t fly, oh, they can fly over, but they can''t fly back." Zhang Xiaobao introduced. Li Longji thought about it and found out that the transport plane flew far away, and then asked: "Why didn''t you build a transport plane?" "Because the transport plane is not good for the trainer, there will be many new planes in the spring of next year. From now on, the oil will be delivered, a batch of 8,000 kilograms, twice a day, and will stop when it meets the snow." Zhang Xiaobaos heart is better than Li Longji. Still anxious. Nowadays, people in Datang have already felt amazing about seeing the plane. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao know very well how bad the plane is now. The flight distance is short, the speed is low, the flight altitude is low, and the load is small. If it is replaced by them, then an airplane is enough. As long as there is no snow at the airport, is the navigation environment a problem? There is no need to look at the ground with your eyes. But the technology can''t reach it, can only bear it, get used to it for half an hour. If they are affected by disasters in any place in the country, how can they adapt to this rhythm? Xiao Shu, the secretary of the Ministry of Military Affairs, sighed and asked: "Is it dangerous?" "Large, not ordinary, you have to go, don''t just send something to Beckham. We have to follow the rules of war. If the place is not Beckham, it is a lot of enemy, I The Air Force can''t move out? If necessary, you can let other planes take off, and there is no return. Today, one wants everyone to allow the plane to take off, and the other is to write a newsletter for each department, try to publicize the action and show my Datang Air Force perfectly in front of the people. The purpose of Zhang Xiaobaos propaganda is said. Li Longji and the group of ministers did not feel that they should not, and indeed need to let the people know how strong the power of Datang. In the future, I will be able to give other people who have been trapped and trapped a hope of living. For example, a fisherman who went fishing in the sea was blown to a island by the wind and waves, and replaced with things and news that he and his family could only wait for one death. Even the family could not get the news, only by guessing. Then, with the disaster relief propaganda of the aircraft, the fishermen will adjust their mentality and physical strength. He knows that the family found that he did not go back to the newspaper, and then there were rescue boats coming out. At the same time, there will be planes taking off to inspect the sea. He maintained his mentality and physical fitness. Can live a long time. There is also a lost road in the grasslands. A region is surrounded by floods. A plane hovers over their heads and then flies away. They know that there will be more planes. It is especially important for patriotic education. When he is in danger, the state gives him a hope. When the motherland meets his need for life and death, he will choose to defend the motherland. At this moment, the court did not vigorously promote the aircraft, so the people are more familiar with the water cloud. When the water cloud is fine, always take the family to fly to various places in Datang, familiar with the terrain. In the process, if someone is in danger, they will help. When there were small people on the grassland surrounded by wolves, the water cloud family appeared. The wolves did not even have the courage to fight with the water cloud. They were chased by the water cloud. Some people fell into the water and passed the water. Although there are several holes that are caught on the arms or thighs when thrown on the shore, but this is a flesh wound, you are still alive; some people are lost in the mountains, and the water cloud will help to report to the local tricks. The point can be achieved in the end. The Shuiyun family is such a existence. The ability to find people is more powerful than that of the pilots. Many people in the wilderness journey see the sky flying over the sky, and they will feel the heart collapse. The only pity is that there are not many such psychic animals throughout the ages, but every such animal, whether it is a cat, a dog, or a cow or a horse, will be praised and valued by human beings. At the moment, when the water cloud is strong, he is proud of never eating the food that others have sent, and he never shows his kindness to other people. Even if he is the emperor of Li Longji, he only believes in a small number of people in Zhang Wang. When he heard that Zhang Yinglian said that he had a picture and took out the pictures of Beckham, his wings were rushing toward the shore of the snowy Yellow River, which made people feel very anxious. They camped with the children and took a class with them. They then played with the children. They never screamed about the handling of the camp, and they didnt go out. "Small Beckham, let''s go to the river and touch a few fish. Is it good? Take a hole in the ice, the fish will be out of the way. If you hit a big piece of ice, I even dare to catch the fish. I am amazing." A 12-year-old male child named Sun Jizong had a close relationship with the county magistrate Sun. In fact, most of the people in Kaiguang County had a close relationship with him. I think Sun Jizong intends to show his fish catching skills in front of Beckham, so he is shaking. Xiaoyuan squinted his eyes: "You shut me up, when you still want to go out and look for things, you want to waste the manpower of our **** team, and you catch the fish to break the ice a big piece? Need? My family is small Tony long as there is a small hole, got into the herd fish can carry out, you stay honest to me, or I''ll beat you. " Sun Jizong has shrunk backwards, and he feels that he can''t beat Xiaoyuan. "Xiaoyuan, don''t always scare people, it is not good to swear. Our purpose is to curb the behavior of others. I want to say that it is a discount on the legs. I see how he gets into the water. You have to be rational later, do you know?" Reprimanded Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan is very cooperative: "A line?" "I don''t go down, really, Xiaoyuan, or hello." Sun Jizong is scared to death by Xiaobei. It is really rational. In order to achieve the goal, he does not scare people, directly interrupts his legs and says that he is a monk. The little far is a good person. "Hey, kidding you, wait for the spring ice to flow down, if we can pass by, I will accompany you to the river to fish, follow my team to play, not afraid of drowning, we have special protective measures. Now don''t Run around, I didnt see me getting honest. Xiaobei said with a smile. Sun Jizong breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly remembered something. He asked: "Xiaoyuan''s younger brother, Xiaobei''s younger sister, I heard that Xiaobao''s brother and sister-in-law are very powerful. They have been personally commanding every rescue after a problem. How can you not command? ?" "Because we don''t, we can only command about three people... three hundred people. We are too busy to come. Now we are doing this and seeing you, it is the greatest contribution to the whole team." "Are we burdened?" "Well, you and us are all hope." "Hope? Oh, I hope that the snow will stop early, you see, still under, if there is no such snow, Beckham, we will soon be rich in Kaiguang County, and all the poultry and livestock that we raise can be sold. Money, there is extra animal power to help the cultivated land, when I snow, I heard the county magistrate crying." "brother?" "Yes, my generation is big, the county magistrate said that God can''t see us well, the snow is going to die, our last hope is your family''s buddies and cooks. They are really powerful, not sad, not crying, just saying hello to everyone. Live, then the nursery team came. The same clothes, the same backpack, the same footsteps, I thought it was not a group of people, but a mountain. Can you imagine it? At that time, some people shouted a slap in the air, and then they blasted, then the wind, they were so strong, we didnt line up in a class, there were always people doing small moves, and there were people who voiced, so many people, they could be like stones. ,like a statue. Sun Jizong, who is already very sensible, introduced the situation at the time to Xiaobei and others, full of worship. Being boasted, Beckham was happy, his eyes were stunned, and he was modest: "Nothing, its normal, you said it, they are nursery teams, you know that the seedlings are very neat? Protect them. How can people be worse? In fact, its amazing... Its coming, fast, preparing warm water and raw meat, and the water is coming. Speaking, Beckham looked up inadvertently, just to see the figure in the sky and the snow fluttering, and fighting with the wind, and snow, as if dancing in countless black spots. Inside the forbidden zone of life, the figure of the water cloud is so wonderful. Some people look at the thrills, some people look at courage, and Beckham looks at it calmly, just like she is in the water. "Water cloud, here, fast, take the gun." Beckham waved his hand, then let the guard next to the gun, she and Xiaoyuan grabbed one side. The water cloud screamed cheerfully, and the wings moved and fluttered to the gun. They swayed their heads and left, and carefully looked at the small people, with a deep affection and inquiries. Someone immediately sprayed the water cloud, just adjusted, don''t look at the water cloud coming in the snow, the body is very hot, especially so that the fly, the heartbeat and blood pressure are increased, need to cool down. If there is no one to help, the eagle will cool down, and if someone helps, the eagle will be much more comfortable. Many times the rabbit eagle is not hurting the eagle, but the eagles blood pressure suddenly rises, then the eagle Its over. The water cloud has a lot of experience, open the wings, adjust the position, and drink a few mouthfuls of water, very comfortable. "Water cloud, are you looking for it? Is there something wrong, eat first." Xiaobei said happily. ****** Introduce a book, "Tuen Mun". The depth of the door is deep, and the smog and the smog are densely forested; the mother-in-law is smashing the water from the mountains and the mountains; the heart is sinking, and the battles are thousands of miles away. Whoever hates, one flower and one grass is a morning. [bookid=3095017,bookname=""] 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 7： Long-distance borrowing should be countercurrent The water cloud lowered the bamboo tube on the paw. Xiaobei smiled and helped to pick it up: "See you, just want to ask you." Many children in the county came over, but the water cloud was not willing to take care of them. They waited quietly on the guns and flew back in a while. This time the task is urgent, so it is more tired, you have to restore your strength as soon as possible. The children like water clouds in their hearts, but they dare not go forward to stroke, one is afraid of being shackled, and the second will appear to have no respect for the generals of the court. Beckham took out a piece of paper from the bamboo tube, swearing words, and read aloud: "Worry about the lack of supply of gasoline and diesel in your department, the water cloud goes to check the path, from the water to the cloud, the transport plane goes to your department to deliver, hear the sound of the plane According to the drawings, the ground instructions are given. "Give, look at the drawings." Beckham handed the drawings to the nursery team and complained: "The **** telegraph, the key moments are actually not easy to use, so that the water clouds fly back and forth, snowy days. Xiaoyuan followed by a sigh and said: "It must be the idea of ??my brother and sister. Some people think that we use more fuel." Xiaohai also added: "Since there is a supply of supplies, we can continue to send people to Hehe, set up several joint points on the road, gather people as soon as possible, and try to get through the snow-covered areas." The things that the children around are obviously concerned with are obviously different from the adults. I heard that there will be planes coming over and one by one. Soon all the children know all about it, and all kinds of happy voices are flying in the snow. A few well-informed adults were upset. Sun rushed to the front and asked a few people about Beckham: "Is it difficult for us to do it? Use most of your oil, the machine that is ringing. What do you need?" "It doesn''t matter to you, how many people do you have? We have many people, rest assured that the oil is not worth the money. The pilots who come here should be trained." Xiaobei naturally can''t say what you said right. Sun took a slow nod and said: "There is a need for us, despite the instructions." He actually understood that the lights outside were bright at night, and the tents were open during the day so that the inside was not so stuffy. The people in their own county feel comfortable and at ease, then the nursery team will definitely pay for it. It is impossible to open the tent in a plain manner, and the tent is not cold. Suns feelings are impressed. They are doing what they are doing. The purpose is not to let the people in their county suffer a little sin, and they will be full of energy when they return home to rebuild. If he thinks about it, Sun is entangled in his heart. He wants to tell the people in the county the truth. Everyone has a bitter taste. Don''t let Xiaobei waste things, and they are afraid that their minds will be abolished. "It''s better to close the mouth of the tent and say that the wind is big." Sun murmured, trying to help. "You''d better not take care of it." Xu Yizhen''s voice suddenly rang from the sun. Sun turned around and Xu Yizhen smiled at him and said: "In fact, we are not very short of gasoline and diesel at present. According to the current consumption, if we support 20 days, there is no problem at all." "That..." Sun said a word, meaning to ask, why did Xiaobao give them airdrops? Can a plane flying in a snowy day fly? "The nursery team has a habit of keeping the logistics in sufficient support to win a game, ten times the extent of the enemy''s battle reserve. Obviously, according to this consumption, the number of diesel fuel reserves will be reduced, and the nursery team does not like it. This feeling. The current use of diesel fuel is two and a half times the normal nursery team, you did not find it is not cold near the tent?" Xu Yizhens eyes on Suns eyes are suitable for him to feel the temperature of the land, and the snow under his feet will become a thick group. Sun took out his tongue and licked his lips, swallowed his mouth again, his face changed, and he said with distress: "We all blame us, they are going to give us a very peaceful environment." "Yes, Beckham, they need the nursery team to impress you with absolute strength. You don''t have to be guilty, change to which county, Beckham they are the same. What I admire most is Xiaobao and Hey, this is the only thing. The next day, less than twelve hours, after the telegraph communication was interrupted, they were able to respond immediately in Beijing. It was estimated that they were considering this and they dared to run the machine at a heavy load. Today, Datang is not the past. It is." Xu Yizhen saw that he said more, fearing that the other party''s mind was heavy, and immediately added it to comfort the Sun. Sun Fei stood up and thought about it, revealing a special smile and said: "Yes, there is a small treasure and a big Tang, very strong. Since they are planning to do well, we will enjoy it. The nursery team has always been our most solid. Backing up." "You should take the opportunity to organize the people in the county and let the people in the nursery team tell you about the little things in daily life. Don''t think that you usually live like this, more familiar than others, the people of the nursery team are the system. Learning. Not their enemy, you don''t know their horror." Xu Yizhen helped out the idea, just everyone is there, only let the people in the county idle and do a rough job, is a waste of resources. Sun took the head of Xu Yizhen happily and said: "Thank you, I will arrange it back. I really don''t know how terrible the nursery team is, even if you say they can win ten times at any time. I only know that it snowed yesterday. When I saw in desperation, how many people came after them, because I am not their enemy." "It is ten times the same armed enemy, not an unarmed farmer." Xu Yizhen stressed: "They are not only responsible for the foreign war at a critical moment, but also for rebelling against a certain army in a certain area. For example, military affairs in a slightly remote place in Datang. The chiefs joined forces to rebel, and the nursery team had to do it in the past and then annihilate. Don''t think that other places will use the same weapons to fight against the nursery team. They can''t afford the training fee. I have seen it once and for all, training the nursery team. "Really?" Sun is curious. "Really, the artillery and the infantry are working together. That''s a real fight. The artillery shells don''t fall down. The artillery''s data card is very tight, because the artillery shells are not far from the infantry, a row of shells, the second row of shells. When they landed, the shells pushed forward by the third row of shells did not wait for landing, and they entered the crater of the first row of shells. This is called the bomber Xu Jin, the infantry needs to step on the cannon, and also shoots at the time of the attack, and destroys the target that the shell has not broken. It was a real shell, and a little mistake between them, people died. Previously, separate training was required. It is said that an artillery would need to shoot three hundred rounds of artillery rounds a year. The error rate of dozens of rounds of artillery shells in the back would be less than three meters in order to participate in such live-fire exercises. I saw it that day, the shells fell, the people advanced, and then the rocket launchers, artillery shells, grenade, grenade, grenades. The entire position was full of smoke and explosions, no dead ends, and all the targets were broken. As for the army in other parts of the Tang Dynasty, they dare to rebel. Even if they fix the fortifications, they cant hold back a wave of assaults. Because they dont have the money to train, their commanders at the battalion level are even more than the team leaders team leader. No. Xu Yizhen said that he was more than a painting, and he tried to give Sun to describe the exercise at that time. Suns listening is already confused, lets scream, and ask very eagerly: Can a sheep change a few shells? "How can I change ten shots?" Xu Yiyi answered indefinitely. "A year, they will use 30 sheep for an artillery training?" Sun once again swallowed, so expensive. "More than not, the artillery of his family not only will fire, but also repair, understand airborne, sniper, escape during the crossing and counterattack on the other side. The artillery has an accident. Any one of the arms can immediately take over the position of the gunner, although it is not as good as So accurate, but the data must be proficient in calculations. Their artillery is all gods. There is a new cannon that can be rotated. The artillery blindfolds on it. When others report their position and report the distance, they can blow up the target one by one. It is said that it is specially prepared for scouts under special circumstances and terrain. Scouts find enemies and measure distances and azimuths. In the case of heavy fog, the gunners hit a shot. Therefore, the nursery team is a standard combat force, not a single rescue force. You don''t have to worry about whether they have enough supplies. They just calculate the logistics for the battles they encounter at any time. After Xu Yizhens words were finished, Sun Mou was no longer anxious as before. He greeted each other and went back to the people in the county. He was prepared to learn more from the people in the nursery team. Beckham has already written a letter back and re-plugged it into the bamboo tube. "Water cloud, don''t care about a little time, when you go back, fly slowly, rest enough, bring them over in the afternoon, look at the sky, the snow in the afternoon can be smaller, isn''t it?" Beckham is always worried about getting the water cloud, just like not wanting the nursery team to run at full capacity. The water cloud looked up at the sky and gently bowed to Beckham, meaning that the snow in the afternoon would indeed be small. Normally, the water cloud has the right to speak to the weather, he can easily fly to the stratosphere, and when he is above, he can hang gliding. I usually see more, I naturally know what kind of changes will happen to the clouds. Let him lead the transport aircraft, only to show that Datang''s technology is not enough, flying less than that high altitude, otherwise airdrops are easier. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have only one word for this, and they endure. Tolerate the lag and slow progress of Datang Technology, yes, slow. At the same time, the two people are still very self-satisfied. Why didnt they learn more about this aspect? They are all genius-like characters, right? Even if it takes two years to learn and remember, it is not as difficult today. Although the current development speed exceeds the historical development speed of the industrial revolution, at that time, because the industrial revolution was not clear, it was summed up in failure. Its not the two of them who know exactly how many detours the industrial revolution has gone through. The light bulbs dont need to do thousands of material experiments. The sealing of the steam engine is already in law. The operating principle of the internal combustion engine is very clear, even including the failures that may occur. Several design concepts are understood by both. Of course, for children who don''t study well, it is impossible to remember and apply at will. They don''t have the problem of learning good or bad, just looking at what they want to learn. Zhang Xiaobao never felt that he was qualified to waste time on the play and the emotions of the university. He was carrying the grandfather''s will, and he had to do what the dean''s grandfather wanted and did not do. As a red family, Wang Hao grew up in internal and external competition. She is equally talented. She never wants to surrender to men, nor does any man dare to despise her, even Zhang Xiaobao. Therefore, they control the overall program of economic, social, human, political, military, and diplomatic affairs of Datang, but the two still feel that they have learned less, and their evaluation of themselves is ignorant. Zhang Xiaobao only attacked the economic system loopholes of other countries, but did not help build it in that era. Because it was too difficult, he did not have the opportunity to help the small country he did not want to help China to be arrested first. Wang Hao is just a master''s degree. Although he is very mixed, he also learns very well, but the top places can''t systematically understand that physical physics can''t be done, and chemical chemistry is not good. Mathematics still doesn''t work. In that era, there was no Who can be more and more, you think you are a genius, then who is at the top is not a genius? Therefore, most of the time on the weekdays is also to learn, to teach each other what they will, and then to conduct research. Others will feel that they are solving problems in political economy. In fact, they do not have such an idea at all. Both of them spend more time on research biology, physics, chemistry, and mathematics because they involve specific applications in medicine, weapons, agriculture, and processing. Nowadays, people in medical school almost treat them as gods. When penicillin antibiotics come out, two people are directly pushed to the altar. Later, two people helped to make erythromycin. Now they are working on a series of drugs for tuberculosis. . Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei let the medical school people submit research reports as long as they have time to check the research progress and mass production progress of various tuberculosis drugs. "The advantages of the free medical system are here. There are many people who are afraid of spending money. Even if they are uncomfortable, they don''t look at it. When they find that they have lungs, they have reached the late stage. It is said that they must die immediately. It is impossible. Can maintain, and then spend more money. If you know this disease in advance, it is easy to treat it, and the social value created by this person is far greater than the cost of treatment. There may be a single person exception, but the social value is never counted. After Wang Hao was waiting for the end of the early dynasty, Li Longji came over to see the water cloud, and then in the free time of sending the transport plane, Zhang Xiaobao analyzed the report and expressed a feeling. Zhang Xiaobao turned over the report: "You said that there is so much about a tuberculosis. In addition to a cold, it is estimated that there are many kinds of it. Just now what you said is wrong in calculation. Is it not social value to buy medicine? Is medical industry industrialized? They are not ill, creating social value in other ways, they are sick, and they are creating value in medical institutions." "Go and go, say good, don''t slam the previous things, read the report, the little monkey is really pitiful, even if he is constantly being inoculated with tuberculosis bacteria, and after a few years, the mice are well trained, and the monkeys can relax." Wang Hao saw how many monkeys were mentioned in the report. Then she said that she is not a protection association. She just said that she does not care. The monkey is dead. If people are alive, they want to pity the whole world. It is God. . The true God is not the **** of each religion. The **** of religion has always been the control, exploitation and killing. "It is the social value that you first said. The water cloud has not come back yet. It seems that it will be sent in the afternoon. This is a test for our Air Force Air Force. It is forced to airdrop in the snowy days. I don''t know where to throw it." Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t care much about monkeys. His thoughts are on people, exactly the pilots. From airplanes to the present, six pilots have already died. This number is heavy and fluttering. Every life is heavy, just like the day when there was an airplane, and it was full of heroes on this road to heaven. Wang Hao finished the last page and closed the report. He said: "We can only say that our technology is still not working. Shouldnt the snow sky vote? The reason is that we dont have satellites, there is no remote sensing system on the plane, or what is snow? When you wear the clouds, you are frozen in the shell. Is it not flying? When there is no air force, we don''t need what they do. Since there are some air forces, they must assume the responsibility of the Air Force. Otherwise, what is the meat they eat every day is beef and mutton? Their house is so gorgeous? Not because they are pilots, but because they are ready to sacrifice. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t feel bad about them. I was distressed by diesel and petrol. In order to throw five hundred kilograms of things, I consumed a ton of fuel. I was afraid that they would not be allowed to throw it. It would cost money." Justified. "I believe you are strange." Wang Hao muttered a word, got up and looked at the window, greeted Zhang Xiaobao: "Going to cook, the water cloud is estimated to be coming back soon, probably it is Xiaobei, they are afraid of getting tired of the water, let him fly to The stratosphere has gone up." ****** The water cloud is indeed coming back from the stratosphere. Going is that he is flying on the ground, to observe the terrain, to fly back on it, and to observe the clouds. At noon, the water cloud landed easily, began to drink hard, drained while drinking, to lower the temperature of the body, and once in the afternoon to guide the flight. His daughter-in-law and the children are also there. When he goes in the afternoon, Hung Hom will follow with five children. From tomorrow, he will sail separately in the afternoon and afternoon. Mainly in color, the water cloud is too white, and it is not good to dye him to other colors. It can only be provided to the pilots by different colors in the family. Half an hour later, Shuiyun indicated that he could, and everyone followed the airport to the suburbs of Beijing, including the emperor Li Longji. The airport is clean and level, with occasional shots, or several eagle owls hovering in the sky for the purpose of birding and catching birds. By the way, you can practice the gun method. Sixteen transport planes were pulled out and parked on both sides. Three hundred and sixty-six pilots were dressed in neat rows, and even the propaganda staff of the Beijing newspaper took pictures with precious cameras. At the same time, there were more than a thousand people watching from close quarters. They were still alert to each other. People who were unfamiliar with them felt that they were saboteurs. Li Longji was first invited to speak on the stage. Looking at each other''s face, Li Longji said to the microphone: "Silver snow, when I first heard it, I was worried. I know Xiaobei, Xiaoyuan, Xiaohai... The nine people passed by, Ann. Of course, the fear of the seedlings team is difficult to replenish and the rescue is difficult. The news brought back by Shuiyun said that they are strong propagating westward as the water in the east, and the code is counter-current. Therefore, you are waiting for a long-distance airdrop. I wish you a good victory, and now you are swearing by Wang." The applause sounded from the people and the propagandists. Li Longji was not angry. Wang Hao came up and the applause rose again. Wang Yan frowned and said with a cold face: "Don''t applaud, there are people waiting for the rescue, nothing to be happy." The people and the propaganda staff immediately stopped, one by one very nervous, afraid to make their jealousy angry. "I am Datang, 366 pilots." Wang Hao stared at the pilot and said: "But there are only 35 people who can participate in this mission. Others are unqualified. Usually training is not working hard, the key moment is Obsolete, there is nothing to say. For those who are usually in good weather, the low-altitude airdrop error will reach one mile, I am very disappointed, the shame of the bones, this is not the case." There were 331 pilots who went low, and some even kept tears. Three other pilots were on the ground. Obviously, they were the ones who put things outside the land. "The remaining thirty-five people." Wang Hao changed his target again: "You are only doing better than others, and it does not mean that I am satisfied with Xiaobao. This task is carried out by you, each dialing 16 people. In addition, 16 trains with relatively good training are involved, and the remaining three are on standby, ready to be replaced at any time." Wang Hao stopped and let everyone understand. Again: "The airport in Beijing will provide you with logistical support. Take off and land. It will not cause any trouble to you. I will not encourage you anything. I don''t want to say how difficult the task is, and I don''t want to mention how you are doing. Glorious, my request is very simple, you fly over, throw things accurately, and fly back. As far as distance is concerned, the climate is not good, and visibility is low, it is your business. You are pilots. I don''t ask the process, I just want the result. If it is easy, what else do you want to do? The pilot is carrying out such a task, and the meaning of your existence is at this moment. Now, there is no way on the ground to pass through the time needed. What should we do? You, from the sky, flying out of a road, so the code name ... long distance to borrow. Get on the plane and set off. "Yes!" Sixteen drivers and sixteen pilots who went to learn to adapt loudly agreed to run to their own aircraft. Its fascinating to see the lively people and the propaganda staff. They only feel the tide, and they are still very puzzled. At the time, Ming Mingming said that it was not encouraging, and it was a kind of indifference to the pilot''s life and death. He said that the task of others is not arduous, and it is not honorable to do it. Then why do people listen to people who think they are very proud? It seems that being a pilot is a matter of glory, especially the code of action, long-term borrowing, so domineering. Where is the meaning of borrowing, it is clearly forced to pass, and Beckham''s codename ''countercurrent'' action echoes each other, and you will find that you are full of strength. Li Longji and Manchu Wenwu were very satisfied with Wang Haos swearing, not to mention how dangerous the situation was. He only said that he had to complete the task. This is a kind of trust, trust for the pilot, and better effect. The two transporters that had already been replenished took off, and Shuiyuns home was dispatched by seven. The feet were tied with two-foot-long colored strips, and at the end of the strips were red lights, powered by batteries. When entering the snowy area, the pilot will rely on the color of the water cloud and the carrying strips and lights to determine the height and direction. The people on the ground looked at the sky until the plane turned into a small black spot and did not regain their gaze. It is expected that the flying people will fly back. The propagandists began to think about how to write a manuscript. They must make efforts to promote this time, so that everyone in the Tang Dynasty knows what kind of strength their country has. "Go, go home and get milk clearly." Wang Hao sighed, turned and left first, the big land to feed the children the biggest. "Shui Yun said that when the air flies past, the snow can be small, it is a good news." Zhang Xiaobao also followed. "Returned back, go back to the various departments, don''t be lazy." Li Longji waved to the people and was stalked back. "You have worked hard, this evening, the champion building." Zhang Zhong threw a sentence, do not know where to find a bicycle, riding and running. Wang touched his stomach: "No food at noon, right? When is this? Going to eat again, if you are full, you can still eat at night? People are tangled." "Its getting older, its a big meal, and its a little less. Go back and just take two snacks, drink pot of tea, and keep your health. Source Cognac is obviously planning to eat at night and find an excuse for health. Yu Wenrong: "I am waiting in the capital to eat well, drink well, do not know how the people in the snow disaster area? If you can find a kind of food that can be planted in heavy snow, then it should be..." "Oh, I am still breeding seedlings, I can''t delay it, you, I will take the first step, I will see you at the top of the building in the evening." Not waiting for Yu Wenrong to finish the words, Jiang Yi took the big meaning after the meaning of the fist, and disappeared in front of everyone. . ****** Yu Wenrong said that it is true that someone is suffering in the heavy snow, not eating, it is psychological. Hehe has a long history. It is a village, but it is higher than the village. It also shoulders the heavy responsibility of defending foreign enemies and transmitting information. Established next to the ferry, the population has not been much, and no one wants to live here. Previously, there were only household registrations of military households without household registration, and military households had many escapes. With the welfare of the court, Hehe had less than 60 households and less than three hundred. The reason for this situation is simple. Some people live on the mountain and live on hunting. They only open a few acres of land and can collect some food, but not much, the soil is not good. There is also a boat living, eating in the river, used in the river, in the winter, the boat is brought ashore, and ice is taken. Only when you need to change things will you go to the customs, and the merchants who come over will be barter. Usually not naturalized is afraid of paying rent and land, and work. When the courts welfare policy keeps up, they come to naturalization because of subsidies. For example, the simplest salt, according to human hair, is free of charge in remote areas. There are also daily medicines. There is no medical center in the local area. Only medicines can be delivered. Whoever uses them? Because medical treatment is free, there is no reselling. In the end, when the disaster occurred, people who were not living in Hehe on weekdays suddenly saw the weather changing and felt dangerous. They immediately remembered that they were the birthplace of Hehe, and the imperial disaster relief must be managed according to a fixed location. The data that has been inaccurate has finally determined the number of people. The mountain and the river are estimated to be no one. If it is not accurate, there will be no one to report, or the newborn is born, because it is young, still not I have to go to the lower reaches of the boat and I dont know where to go. At the moment, Hehe Village, or Hehejin, has just counted the number of young people under the age of fifteen, forty-two, accurately under the age of six, no one between the ages of six and fifteen, over 60 years old. The fifteen people, the other two hundred and one, a total of two hundred and fifty-eight. "Is it the most in a few years?" Guan Hejin of Hehejin told the emperor that he had counted the number of people and said to the people around him. He is surrounded by Guan Jinxi. Like him, he is a surname, but it is not Huangfu, it is Xiahou, and the name is a single name. Both of them are nine-product officials, one is nine products, one is from nine products, one is thirty-seven years old, one is thirty-four years old, to become a family, and children, the elderly are not lacking, but not in Hehe. Two people have been here for four years, and they will go back after two more years. No one in the poor places will want to stay. Xia Houyi nodded and said: "There are so many, the snow is coming soon, thank you Beckham." "Yeah, otherwise, even if the weather is not good, it will be late. They know that Beckham will pass by a few days ago and ran over to wait for it. If someone doesn''t want to greet, if they don''t come over, it is estimated that they will freeze. This snow In a remote place, the two households alone cant pass. The emperor and the sorrowful sorrow, the people in Jinzhong did not care hard, deliberately brought their family to see them, brought a lot of game and frozen river fresh, and wanted to express their gratitude to Xiao Baozhen and the court. "Yes, those who are not close to Xiaobao, Yi, and the court will eventually be retributed. Who can save? Who knows where they are? It is the little baby who comes, too noisy." In the face of these situations, Xia Houzhen said that he was a devout and believed that this was a life. He knew that they had come, and he did not wait for He Hejin respectfully. The snow was ruthless. Who can help? Emperor Huang took a water sac from his arms and poured two on his head. He praised: "Good wine, strong enough, but unfortunately there is no wine." "I have, change." Xiahou smashed the water sac, grabbed two from his arms, and pulled out two broad beans with fine salt foam, so that the Emperor . The imperial concubine was in the past. Xiahou sipped a drink and explained: "A little baby gave me, said it was too hard, I couldn''t bite, I changed him to a meat." "Can the meat be bitten?" asked the emperor. Xia Houxi smiled and said: "Who knows." "Still, if you are young, you like to eat some meat. All of the six-year-olds are sent to other places to go to school." "There are still smaller ones to send out, crying, reluctant, and have to send, who makes Qihehe no school, I don''t know when they sent people." "It should be fast, the snow under yesterday, I bet, up to three days, there must be a nursery team coming over, not how difficult the pipeline is. It is good for us to manage 255 people at the moment." The emperor''s face is relaxed. People in Hehe are also not worried. With the materials of Hehe, it is no problem to insist on ten days. Before that, the people of the nursery team will come, send more things, or lead everyone to leave. The firewood was burning, and the pot on the shelf was always hot, and the things cooked inside never stopped. When they were hungry, they rushed out to eat, and everyone had their luggage. Huangpu and Xiahouyu said that the place where the Hehe River is big, blowing snow and flying, always cleans up, is not good, and the people of the nursery team are very likely to lead everyone to transfer. If this is the case, be prepared first, don''t wait for someone to come and pack now, wasting time. The snow is still going down, and the sky is brighter at noon, and it is gradually gloomy when it passes. Some people rest next to the fire, some people are not sleepy, sit there and wait, their eyes are not empty, not even anxious, but there is expectation in peace. They do not believe that Beckham and others will give up on them. Just as the father who gave the child a chopped green onion cake talked to the prostitute. "Hey, the cake will be cooked in a while, you will eat the soup, and always run around, eat more, have the strength, wait for the seedling team to follow." "Is it a strong seedling team, is Beckham coming back?" I sucked my nose and other cakes and baked them, corrected my father''s name, and asked indefinitely. "Yes, its a strong team, I know a lot. I know how to make a toy in a stable place, and I wont come. Ive seen it in the past. When the fathers clear, the rescue team could not include nine. Children. "Oh." Hey, some regrets, and immediately happy again: "Beckham''s toys must be a lot, hey, listen to the big mother, you have a big man, it is snowing, go out in the snow, freeze to death, why he Not waiting for Beckham?" As a fathers eyes flashed for a moment, but its not sad, maybe its been too long, just saying to the prostitute: My brother is eight years older than me. Twenty-three years ago, he was as big as your second brother. At the age of 19. At that time, there was no Beckham, and there was no strong nursery team. If you couldnt come, there was no hope." "I have, I can wait for it, I hope that it is not the side of disappointment?" "Yes, I am really sincere." "I don''t want to be disappointed." "That must first protect Beckham and protect the nursery team." "It''s a strong seedling team. I know that disappointment will die, I don''t want to die, I am holding Beckham. I still can''t come!" I don''t fully understand what it means to protect Beckham, and then I am in a hurry. She is afraid of death. It seems to be in order to satisfy her wishes. Her voice just fell, a group of bright colors in the snow fluttering, appearing on the ice surface in front of the ferry, the speed of approach is very fast. "I''m coming." "Look, its snowboarding, the clothes look good, the flowers are green." "Where are they, are you here?" "Get up, get up, go right away." Let people rest and drink soup. With the arrival of the nursery team, various voices appeared in the crowd. A little closer, the people found that the people in the nursery team had a tired look on their faces, and they were all snow, and they all gathered to the shore to wait. There are more than one hundred people in the nursery team here. The one who has received the lead has already packed up the good things. He shouted happily: "Go, walk with us, go right away, bring something with you, other No, no longer, the road is blocked again." Huangfu and Xiahouyi looked at each other and greeted each other quickly. The fire didnt matter, the pot didnt go away, and the children took the children. The young and strong, supporting the old man, dispersed, followed by the nursery team that turned over the head. Going on the other side, paying attention to your feet one by one. After half an hour, the people finally know why the nursery team let them evacuate directly. In front of it is a valley between the two mountains. Knowing the local situation, it knows that it is about two miles long. What I see now is that the wind blows the snow from above. The highest place in the valley is two people deep, and one of them is hardened. And from time to time there are a lot of snow falling, there are people in the nursery team waving the snow, and rushing in with a thing on the head, there is no shadow, and some people follow it, while struggling to push the snow to the side, down Step on. Occasionally, a pile of snow suddenly spread to both sides, revealing the head of the person who had rushed in before, and then someone helped to push down and compact. This is a road in the snow. "When the meeting is over, no one will say anything, the child will hand it over to us." The leader of the nursery team told me to pass down, and the people were nervous and nodded. The child walks first, each child is held by the nursery team, and there is a support at any time, and the mask that connects the oxygen cylinder is ready. Twenty minutes later, only once was more dangerous. There was a lot of snow falling on it. A person in the nursery team exchanged an oxygen mask with the person who was buried, and was dug out for a few minutes. As for the cold, it still depends on it. Passing through the toughest valley, the road ahead will go up, and the snowmobile will stop outside, useless. The emperor , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , I walked ten miles in the snow, and everyone was loose. More than one hundred nursery teams in front waited, took the children and speeded up. If every ten miles, it will definitely come out with a wave of connections, and peoples hearts will always be relaxed. Five times later, the people of Hehe merged with the big forces, crying, laughing, and the children wowed around looking for Beckham. Meet these people, Beckham nine are finally no longer worried, the rest of the things are waiting, no need to worry about what to supply, snow can not always go, in addition to the aircraft and the eagle group, or sent a sled team from Fengzhou. ****** The Confucius County of Yinzhou Prefecture was also covered by heavy snow. The state thorns were very busy and ordered one by one. He was not in a hurry in Kaiguang County. There are two other counties, including his current Tuen Mun County. I ordered that the population be gathered into the county town. Even if the county town can''t fit it, it should be surrounded by the county town. Don''t distract it, because even after heavy snowfall, transportation is hard, how to insist on snow melting. When officials in the state and officials in the Rulin County were busy, the merchants in the Rulin County also gathered together to discuss the price of things when it snowed. The rear Shanshan was invited to the most luxurious restaurants in the state, between the water clouds. Recommend a book: the end of the world. [bookid=3056303,bookname="The End of the World"] 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 8： Also playing against the sky, Silver State The large private room on the third floor of Shuiyun Room is very spacious, with three large tables and plenty of space. A table where Fang Yushan sat next to the window, from the floor glass can clearly see the houses in the distance, as well as the snow on the house, as well as the gray color of the sky. If it is not the history of Yinzhou, Fang Yushan is very willing to warm up in such an environment, and drink and chat with a few friends. But obviously, he didn''t dare to do it, and even thought about it and felt fear. He came to the banquet to worry about the troubles of the wealthy businessmen in the state. To be precise, the merchants in the Rulin County had problems. As a state office, Rulin County is not only the county''s Tuen Mun, but also the office location of the state of Tuen Mun. It is the political and economic center of Yinzhou, where merchants like to gather. The county magistrate of Rulin County did not come. His status was not enough. He was very sad. He belonged to the legend that he did not do good things in his last life. He attached Guo, and there was a saying that ''before life is evil, this life is attached to Guo, the evil is full, and Guo Guocheng is attached''. . For example, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were the city-level officials of the provincial capital cities at that time. They should have been the biggest in the city, but the provincial party committee and the provincial government also worked there. As the highest official in Yinzhou, Fang Haoshan is still quite good. Today, I saw the businessmens grim faces. I couldnt help but feel uneasy. I wondered if there is nothing to sell. When Fang Haoshan thought about it, the dish was served, a plate of tofu, a plate of cold pork skin, a large pot of cabbage, a noodle stewed pork belly, a plate of pig large intestine, a plate of dried bean curd, a fried pork tenderloin, and a steamed elbow. A pile of meat bones. Counting eight dishes, what abalone, shark''s fin, sea cucumber, bear''s paw, venison, etc. can''t be seen at all. Fang Hao is good at exporting gas. He is really afraid that the merchants will order those dishes, so he will have to get up and leave immediately. Otherwise, a thorn in the disaster will run in the water and eat it. It is really lively. Even so, Fang Haoshan was cautious when he looked at the up-and-coming people, and kept saying "more, more, more than enough". "I don''t want to wait for me to be polite, so today''s wine will not let the state pay, there will be a pig''s foot soup, eight dishes and one soup, not much, you see, a large table of twelve people, all-around eaten Its not good to eat half full, what do you say? A person sitting in Fang Xiaoshan sitting enthusiasm opened his mouth. Fang Yushan knows each other. The president of Yinzhou Chamber of Commerce, Mi Cangman, is a name that can express happiness. In addition to his two vice presidents, Du Fu, and a group of directors, are the leaders of various industries in Yinzhou, saying that Yinzhou''s goods can not be overseen by them. Look at the little snow that still falls outside the window, and then sweep the steaming dishes on the table. Fang Yushan said: "Drink, it seems unnecessary?" "When you drink, Fang Daren, today''s wine, you have to wait for me to drink it anyway, only because it matters." Mi Cangman continued to smile and persuaded. The buddy came to the ware of warm wine, and the smell of thick white wine came from the nose. People who drink alcohol only need to smell it, and they can know that the wine has at least 50 degrees. I immediately received my hand and went down to the wine cellar in front of the party. I will stop at the full time and give it to others. "Fang Daren, you can come to see your face today, I am so grateful to come, come and come, so snowy contrast, when a big white." Mi Cang full of his own wine, get up and respect each other, no When the other party makes a sound, first look up and drink a sip, slowly exhale, and praise: "Good wine." Others followed suit. Seeing this, Fang Haoshan had to pick up the wine cellar and gently smack it in the mouth. About a bottle of wine was drunk by him. He gently licked it twice, then relished it and nodded, acknowledging that it was good wine. Micang is busy with the wine cellar to the thorns of the adults, recommending dishes: "Adults you eat, I am the most like to eat the big bones between the clouds, better than the bones, do not understand why, but later pondering, Xu is this meat Ah, work hard and eat it in your mouth." When he spoke, he really picked up a big bone stick and licked it. Other people also pick up the bones and don''t pay attention to other dishes. Fang Haoshan doubted that ''the bones are really delicious''. If he guessed, he stretched out the chopsticks and clipped it to a rib that looked like a good meat. He ate it with his teeth and chewed it slightly, and his brow wrinkled. . Bone between the clouds? If the water is boiled into a taste of the bones, it is not called a water cloud. Except for the salt, it seems that nothing has been put, and it has not been boiled. The white foam on the head of the skull should not have been heated again. Fang Haoshan is very surprised. He does not believe that the dishes made by Shuiyun will be this taste. With suspicion, Fang Yushan went to pick up the other dishes, and then satisfied, the other seven dishes are delicious, it is worthy of the water and the sound of the signboard. Stop the chopsticks, pick up the wine cellar, and go to see the rice warehouse full. Micang is full of fangs, his expression is painful, and he sees the history of the thorns, revealing a embarrassed look, and the oily hand grabs the wine cellar: "Adult, drink." Fang Yushan took a drink and started to squat, and each expression seemed to be painful. He asked, "Is it not good?" "If you go back to the adults, you have a tooth. I said before, I cooked a full pot and cooked it in a small pot. They didn''t believe it. Sure enough, after cooking for a while, it was still not cooked." Vice President Du Fu complained. . "Re-cook." Mi Cang full of hands on his teeth, kneading, spit out two words. Fang Zhenshan was really stunned. He picked up the toothpick box on the table and asked, "Is salt put early?" "Yes." Mi Cang full of clap his hands and said: "If it is true, it is said that after the bones are boiled, the bones should be knocked open as much as possible. The meat is rotten, adults, you are amazing, I respect you." Fang Hao was good at drinking wine and drinking. Today he would like to see what a group of people are looking for. Micang is full of energy and exports alcohol, wrapped in two mouths, laughing at the other side said: "Adult, I don''t want you to say, today I am waiting for you to come, there is something to do business." "Let''s say something." Fang Haoshan responded with a smile. "Adult, you must know that the snow in Yinzhou, the flat place is not over the waist, there is a person in the thick place to come high. We, opened a meeting in the middle of the night yesterday, decided to discuss with the adults, Changping, Yinzhou Is it not necessary to open the warehouse?" When Micang was full of talks, he added to the party, and the voice fell. He held the wine cellar and respected him. Fang Haoshan was stunned, then suddenly his face was angry and his eyes were round and round, but he was smiling. He was smiling, not sneering, very relaxed. The body leaned back on the back of the chair and raised the wine cellar to his mouth. When you look up, you can close your eyes and close your eyes. After another meeting, Fang Haoshan opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Good wine, drink." "Drink, drink." Everyone followed. "Mi Dongjia, Mi President." Fang Yushan said with a good voice to Micang. "There are also presidents and directors. Its not that some of us dont give you face. Its really too much for you. Silver State Snow, Seoul, etc. Dont let the government open the warehouse to put food. I dont say whether my Yinzhou garrison can Your family has copied all of them. I only said that even if you have arranged the manpower in the army, how much money do you think you can make? How long can you block the news when you are rich? Then, in which direction do you run with money? How long do they know, how many hours does it take to chase you? Eat vegetables. Fang Yushan said that he stopped here and started to pick up vegetables. This changed to a merchant, and later they looked at each other and smiled. The vice president will pick up the wine cellar: "Adult, I respect you, you are a good official." Fang Haoshan did not move. Hey, drink the wine himself, refill it, and hold it back again: "If you return to the adult, you will be in the state of Yinzhou. If you know that there are businessmen in Rulin County, you can make a disaster, up to three. There will be forward troops coming in from the day, from the place where they had been stationed to the Confucian, but more than two hundred and sixty miles. Although the snow is closed, they will arrive within three days. If it is sent out, it will be the one that protects them. Before this time, I will definitely be the head of the people, more than 260 miles. The killing of Beckham, they will not let me wait for twelve hours, we never doubt that they have such ability. After that, he dried the wine. "Oh? Fear?" Fang Xiaoshan asked with a smile, still did not drink. "Afraid? Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of knocking on the door." He also poured the wine and said: "The adults misunderstood before, blame us for not explaining clearly." "Yes, blame us." Mi Cangman said that other people have joined. He said: "Adults know that there is only food in the Changping warehouse in Yinzhou. It is no better than the capital. The capital has long-term frozen meat, oil, cloth, and other messy things, so you open the Changping warehouse. How big is it. For us, although we are a merchant, we know that we have to work hard at the crucial time. The world is all right, heaven is ruthless. The people in our chamber of commerce... I have never expected God, what is the relationship between Gods life and death? Its a violation to say that its awkward, so lets decide. Adults know that every time a disaster strikes, the people in the disaster-stricken areas are suffering. The people in our chamber of commerce think, why? Is it angry with it? Pooh! Heaven is angry, how? The people in Kaiguang County were not picked up by Xiaobei. I don''t know what is going on there, but I believe that they must be fine. Beckham will put them in place. On weekdays, the people at our Chamber of Commerce are very busy. Right now there is something to do. Let''s get together and play against it. So I found an adult to discuss with you, often open the warehouse, the remaining three counties in Yinzhou, we manage. You should see that most of the dishes on the table are pork. Ding Weiding is the largest pig supplier in the state. Except for Kaiguang County, there are breeding bases in the other three counties. He has sent a telegram. Let the other two counties cooperate with the killing of pigs. From the early morning, the pork bone soup will be supplied free of charge, and the price of pork per knife will be reduced. Ding Wei stood up with the words, and the other party was good at holding the fist. Continue to say: "My family is selling vegetable oil. From tomorrow, every soybean oil price will be reduced. Du Vice President''s family is selling grain. Each bucket of rice is cut in price, and the price of each bag of ten pounds is reduced by three. The long family sells fine cotton and ready-to-wear. Tomorrow morning, the cotton cloth is lowered by two articles, and the ready-made clothes are 50% off. There are other directors in charge of the industry, in addition to luxury goods, are starting to cut prices in the three counties of Yinzhou from tomorrow. At the same time, from tomorrow, until the road is available, there are free buns, porridge, soup, cakes and other breakfasts every morning. There is a free bone soup every day at noon. Every night, the folks can participate in the barbecue. Party, watching the show. Of course, during the day they have to work, repair the broken houses in the three counties as soon as possible, and clean up the snow. All this is annoying for adults to arrange. I am waiting for the Chamber of Commerce to make people look at the disaster, let it see a silver festival like the festival, let it see the children''s cheerful smile, let it see how the hearts of the cold snow fiery. Adult, please. A sip of wine was sipped into the stomach and boasted: "It''s so delicious." Fang Yushan was shocked at this time. Hearing that the eyes were seen on the faces of businessmen, he waited for the wine to finish, and he quickly stood up and arched around him. A small jug, not poured into the wine cellar. I said to everyone: "You, all of you are good, the official wants to be jealous, the official is deeply embarrassed, I respect you, you are the loyal loyal to my silver state, the backbone of my Tang Dynasty, dry." The jug in front of him was four or two. Just now he drank some, and there were more than three or two in it. He gave it all in one breath, and he was more addicted than the three-dollar wine cellar. "Dry." "Adults, eating vegetables, pressing wine." Micang is busy with food. Fang Zhenshan dropped the chopsticks, grabbed the big bones of the pig, bite and began to tear down, nodded while eating, and said that the mouth was vaguely delicious. In fact, the bones have been put a little salt, not yet mature, and even there are foams on it, but Fang Haoshan thinks this is the most delicious thing. He believes that from tomorrow onwards, all Yinzhou people will praise this bone. He never thought that this would be the case today. He didn''t even dare to think about it. He only thought that it was heavy snow. He needed to open a regular position to release food, and pressed down the sudden surge in food prices. As long as he had eaten, the people could adhere to. He considered that if the prices of various commodities were too high, he would ask the people of the Chamber of Commerce to say that you want to provoke Xiaobao? Say you want to go bankrupt after you make a profit? Those who want to be able to scare the Chamber of Commerce can keep the price of Yinzhou within a certain range. After the road, it will be fine. A large amount of relief supplies will come in and the price will not rise any more. However, from now on, Fang Zhenshan feels that he no longer needs to consider who to use Xiaobao to scare. He only needs to go back to the door to start mobilizing, mobilize the people to work together, and then mobilize all kinds of materials with the people of the Chamber of Commerce. Then, you have to write a commendation to the court, and you can tell the truth. This is the merchant of Yinzhou, this is the businessman at the time of the snowstorm in Yinzhou. The people of tomorrow will be scared. They absolutely can''t think of it. In the disaster, the price of Yinzhou has not only not risen in any way, but has fallen across the board, and there are free food in the morning, middle and night, as well as entertainment. . Under the oppression of God, adults will not despair, old people are still kind, children are still so happy, no, should not think so, it should be that adults are particularly hopeful for the life of the coming, the old people are more kind, the children are happier. But the meat on the bones is not bad. Fang Jianshan, who was stuffed into the teeth, said a few times with his hand and said to the people around him: "You have to continue cooking. It is best to add some coriander and green onion on the soup." "What adults say is that I will wait for the pepper and **** foam to be prepared, and I need to add it myself for the purpose of expelling the cold." Mi Cangman said that he added a little. Fang Haoshan was satisfied with the nod: "It''s very good, I want to be thoughtful. When I go back, I will write a watch. When I send it to the court, the telegram must first pass the news, so that the court does not need to worry, so that the materials can be better allocated, and your name will be given later. tell me." "Thank you an adult." Mi Cang smiled and glared at his eyes: "We think so too, I hope the court can boast a few words in the newspaper." "Yes, it will." Fang Haoshan affirmed. So the host and the host were happy, and all the dishes on the table were eaten. The people went downstairs and went back to arrange things. ****** The nursery team still camping on the Yellow River is busy. They need to circle the location of the airdrop, a large range, and a clear thick line, which is piled up with branches. Someone cleans up the falling snow from time to time, giving the heavenly people a different place than other places. The visual difference is that you can cast after the line, you don''t have to be accurate to within tens of meters. The people of Hehejin soon got in touch with the people in Kaiguang County. When adults are not tired, they will find things to do. The children will take a bath and go to rest. Even if they always want to play with Xiaobei, they have no spirit, lying on the raft. I circled myself and soon fell asleep. "I also slept, the plane came to call me." Followed by worry, busy morning, Beckham could not stand, took off the coat outside, wore a sweater and went into the bed, his head, and sleep. "All sleep, sleep." Xiaoyuan is even more stupid, and it is estimated that there will be time for the plane to come, with Xiaobei learning, and clothes and lying. A few of them are not going to be stiff, and they are looking for a place to rest. The people in the nursery team still act according to the usual training. Some people are completely relaxed. Some people are in a state of small shackles. Some people are doing a relaxing life, and some people are busy. If you adjust this way, you can always keep some people in a state of full prosperity and invest in emergencies, which is the most common three-level readiness. The heavy snow at the moment is not worthy of the seedlings team in the first level of combat readiness, so they are very relaxed, the light and dark whistle is changed every hour, the kitchen cooks 24 hours a day to provide food, repair tents, clear snow It is too common for the nursery team to come. However, in the eyes of the people in Kaiguang County and Hehejin, the current nursery team is in a very tense state. The people in the nursery team are busy all the time. The dark whistle hides themselves under the snow, and the Mingshou stands still and flows. The whistle slammed into the snow and made a ''squeaky'' sound. There are also medical staff who are checking the body for such people. Some people lead the children to class. The chefs who cook are asking questions every hour to ask if they are hungry or what they want to eat. Some people are doing fire prevention and moisture prevention. Anti-collapse inspection. It is too busy and will make people tired. Some people can''t stand it anymore. They think that the nursery team is working so hard for themselves and so on. So they find Sun and discuss with them. Should they arrange more work for themselves and others? Don''t let the nurses are tired. . Sun Maozhen went to find someone to say it. When he came back, he smiled and smiled at the dozens of the most worried people and led them out. Fifteen followers wondered, and Sun came to the outside of a tent, watching Sun smack the curtains of the tent and sew them, and signaled them to see them. They all went there like thieves. There are ten beds in the tent. There are ten beds in each bed. The beds are different and have different postures. There are guns on the bedside, and the clothes that are folded and taken off, and there is no smell of sweat through the gap. It has never had a foot odor. Instead, it has a faint floral fragrance. It gives people the feeling that the tent is clean and tidy, and the people in the nursery team sleep comfortably and securely. When fifteen people saw it, Sun drove them to walk one tent. These people were all resting. They walked dozens of tents. Sun stopped and said to the followers: "See? There are still many people sleeping and watching with me." Sun has changed a few rows of tents, and opened the tent curtains to let people see. The people inside are sleeping, but they have not taken off their clothes, and they are holding guns. It seems to have sensed someone looking inside and opening their eyes to the curtain. Looked over, smiled and picked it up. If I saw more than a dozen tents, Sun said: "They are not busy, come with me." Fifteen people continued to follow. The outside of the tent that came back to this place was able to hear the voice inside. Some people sang in a low voice, some were telling jokes, and others were whispering something. Just as Sun had to pick a gap, the people inside spoke. "I went outside to take a walk and see if there was anything. When I came back, I wanted to play chess and take out the chess." When the sound came, the curtain was opened from the inside and walked out of the person holding the book and the pen. See you. To Sun Mou and others, the first thing is, then said: "Sun County orders, come to play?" "No, just look, curious." Sun took a quick reply. "Look, let''s see, just look at it, don''t understand it and ask, everyone is idle, forget to take a tent with an open fire, some have arms and oil, and if you are not careful, you will all go to heaven." The man spoke and left. The fifteen people who followed Suns murder were silent. After a while, the Guanjin of Hehejin ordered Huangfu and the Xiahou Ա next to him: The original people didnt take it seriously, I thought I had such a big snow. They will be very nervous and tired, and they want to be embarrassed." "Isn''t it, if the snow is still down, I have traveled a lot before, I thought we were screaming there? Oh, vacation, it looks like travel. But you see the intensity of their personnel inspections. Compared with the other regular local forces we saw before, the strength is even greater, and the contrast is really big." Xia Hou said with a brow. Next to the Sun, the mouth of the sentence: "How can it be, strong, the low-intensity arrangement of the nursery team is a high-intensity arrangement of other local forces. Someone told me that the nurses are very efficient. High, single soldier quality, teamwork tacit understanding, everyone in the team knows how to do. They do things not only to obey the orders of the chiefs, but each of them will know the overall goal of the team, then the goal of the camp, then the goal of the team, they will adjust at any time to do their own work to match the work of others. . For example, if there are ten people in the squad doing things, two people suddenly have something to leave, the other eight will immediately adjust themselves, share the two people who left, and wait for them to come back to their respective positions instead of waiting. The captain found the situation and then tried to arrange the order. In other words, each of them knows the strategic intentions and understands the tactical arrangements. They can assist other people at any time. They can instantly become the command center. If there is a sudden incident, the overall formation will be disrupted..." "They will immediately form a new formation." Huangfu took over. "Isn''t that the fact that each of them has the commanding ability of the battalion commander?" Xiahou was surprised. "Don''t it be?" Sun asked with a smile. Another way: "No two dare to enter the nursery team? Some people told me that they are not pure combatants, they can form a national framework. We all know that the nursery team is the most powerful team in Datang, but there is no specific I have learned that the people have never had the idea of ??knowing all the things about the nursery team. They just need to know that they can do everything, right?" Xiahou Hao nodded: "Yes, you said that I really feel this way, carefully pondering, found that the nursery team is actually the most familiar and the most mysterious team, familiar with knowing that the nursery team is the most solid dependence, mystery is not I know how they operate internally. I think its very interesting to think about it. Dont you wonder why? As soon as he said, everyone was meditating. As he said, the nursery team seems to be on the side of everyone. When a child plays a game of snoring, there will always be people rushing to play the seedling team, but there is never Any child specifically wants to understand the specific division of labor of the nursery team. Every child has their own understanding of the nursery team. But what exactly is the nursery team, who specifically asked? The internal operation and coordination methods of the seedling protection team have been selectively forgotten by everyone. It is incredible. What went wrong? When everyone thought about it, some people suddenly felt that they were chilling, as if their thoughts were controlled by others, letting them forget something. "No, no." A voice suddenly sounded behind everyone, scared everyone, and could not help but look back. Xu Yizhen came, he couldn''t sleep, there were just a few problems. He planned to come over and find out the people in the nursery team to learn. He slipped into this place, and the people who could make a plan in the nursery team were not bad. Sun took a breath and introduced: "His name is Xu Yizhen. His grandfather has a very good position in Jixian. Before he told me a lot of things, they were a few years older than Beckham. They followed them and played while they were playing." "Oh ~!" everyone said they understood. Xu Yizhen did not hurry to find someone to ask questions, but said to everyone: "The angle you think is wrong, the nursery team has not been mysterious, but many people are not willing to waste time to understand. In the eyes of everyone, the nursery team is not a fighting team. It is a sublimation of stability and happiness. It is an umbrella in the rain and snow, and it is a shelter under the scorching sun. Where there is a nursery team, everyone can sleep peacefully, be able to eat with confidence, no longer fear anything, think about it, what is this? This is a family, a parent. It can be said that most people are familiar with their father or mother, but how many people specifically analyze the psychological and behavioral psychology of their parents? Many children are imitating fathers and mothers when they play family, but who can completely map their actions and psychology? Think about it, do you really understand your parents? Anyway, I can''t. I always feel awkward when I want to make a record, fill in the form of my father''s or mother''s behavior, and then apply behavioral psychology. It will make me strange with my parents. I am disgusted and resisted from my heart. It is the same for the nursery team. We are not unable to understand, but are not willing to go. In the subconscious, let us refuse to analyze and dissect the details of the nursery team. We are more willing to think that the nursery team is The closest thing to me is the most powerful, my dependence, my safe haven. Others can''t protect the seedling team, others are not allowed to lower the nursery team, otherwise it will insult me, just like who is my parents. Understand it, very simple reason. You are busy, I have to ask a few questions. Xu Yizhen analyzed it and waved his hand to Sun Mou and others and drilled into the tent. Suns sixteen people face each other. "Sure enough, there is knowledge." "He said that he is right, pondering and pondering, it is really the case, hehe!" Xiahou Yu is no longer afraid. Is the nursery team always in this position in my heart? Sun took the risk. The rest of the people nodded. It seems that it is really simple to open. When facing the nursery team, they have already regarded themselves as children, but this is not a shame. The parents of the nursery team have done a good job. Disappointing, just as it is now snowy but not fearful. "Do you still continue to watch?" Sun asked. Everyone thinks, shaking their heads, nothing to see, knowing that the nursery team is not tired. "Would you like to go to the kitchen? What to eat at night?" Xia Houzhen proposed. Sun Yang agreed: "Also, you can have braised pork ribs, and it is still a month ago." "The one you eat is the same as the one that protects the seedlings." A person from Kaiguang County laughed and said, "The same, Zhang and Wang sent people to our county to help get rich. There are cooks inside. Are you saying the same?" "Why didn''t I have that?" Huangfu asked enviously. "Because you didn''t report it." Another person from Kaiguang County smiled and replied. Emperor Yingyi looked at Sun and asked: "Will they report to them?" "Of course, the child rescued, how can parents ignore it? At that time, I sent it at the end of the first year, and they came in the spring of the second year. Seeing that there is a good life, the result is a heavy snowfall, and the animals and poultry are rushing. This is coming, just give it to the nursery team. When we come back to our county, we are all familiar and simple." Sun Zhao seems to be comforting himself, and seems to say to people in Kaiguang County. People in Kaiguang County feel that it is a pity, but I think I am alive, and I already know how to breed, and I have no effort. Everyone spoke, and around, I was going to get confused. I asked a few people who stood guard and finally found a place to cook. There are several fires in the dozens of large stoves that are not extinguished. There are pots on them, some boiled in water, and some soups. There are a few people next to the broken pigs, and several cooks are sitting at the table under the shed and seem to have wine. Sun Mou and others arrived, but they didn''t talk. A cook at the table stood up and greeted enthusiastically: "Sun County Order, come? I am going to find someone, here, sign the contract." When the chef spoke, the cook took the sun and went to the table. A stack of paper was placed on the table, and Sun did not go to see it. He asked inexplicably: "What contract?" The sale contract, Kaiguang County brought a lot of live birds and livestock, we bought it. It is divided into two parts, some of which are adult animals and poultry. We pay directly, and the other part is the donkey. It is estimated that there is no way to bring it back alive. We also kill, wait for the snow to stop, we will add to your nephew, you will continue to raise, you should sell a batch of poultry and livestock." The cook said that he handed the pen to Sun, asked him to sign, and also printed the mud, so that he could press the fingerprint or the seal of the county magistrate. Sun took the time to hide: "No, no, no, don''t sell, give the nursery team, how can I get this money? Where do you want to fall into my place?" Other people in Kaiguang County nodded and supported the county magistrate. Emperor Huang and Xia Houyi also believed that they should not ask for money. They ate and lived in the camps of others, and they were still saved by others. How do they collect money? Will be poked by the spine. "Oh, let''s go!" The cook and the grandson took a look: "It is not our seedlings team. According to the policy of the court, the loss of the people in the disaster-stricken areas is the responsibility of the court. After the disaster, the people will be compensated for the disaster. The local people will continue to develop. In the compensation paid by Tang, the people who can continue to develop steadily will create more wealth, not pity, in order to better maintain the speed of economic growth." Another cook helped me: "You have been affected by Kaiguang County. If you don''t have a rescue, you still have to die. Now it is the lost animals and poultry. Compensation for you, you can buy daily necessities, compensate you for the donkey and the poultry, you will There will be no waste of idle labor. Our nursery team is eating white, because this part of the livestock and poultry is calculated according to the loss, take the subsidy account, instead of not losing, go to our own account. Huangpu, who seems to understand, said: "Is it that the nursery team is making fraudulent accounts to swindle the court finances?" "Which is fake? Animals and poultry can''t be brought alive. Even if the snow stops, now the road is difficult. People in Kaiguang County will have to go back to repair the house. How to take care of it? So the loss is inevitable, but we give it to eat. Its just not thrown into the snow. For example, poultry and livestock are not brought out and thrown in the county. Is it now completely frozen? Should it be compensated? Is it necessary to go back to the county? Take it out and eat it?" The cook explained. Emperor Huang Yi felt very reasonable and responded: "Listening to you, it seems to be true." "Yeah, we still take advantage of it, otherwise things are eaten by Kaiguang County, and then they can get subsidies." The cook said in depth. "Is it the same?" Xia Houyi always felt that something was wrong. Sun is also, thinking about it, saying: "Are we not eating here too? And you still give us a medical treatment." "Sun County has made you not turn around. It has been free to see a doctor, right?" asked the cook. Sun nodded, and the cook said: "You see, it is the policy of Datang. It is not that we pay extra. The next step is to eat. Normally, we pass through Kaiguang County. Will you take things out for us? Then we also leave something for you, usually worth more than what you give, is the routine behavior of the nursery team? "Also, the people of Datang know that you are passing by, and the people ask you to eat. If you leave something, everyone should be together and then you will be cheaper. But the animals are not for us, they are state subsidies. You are giving us white now." Sun stressed. "How is it white? If the animals don''t bring them out, they will freeze to death. Then you will go back and eat. We are eating the frozen animals you should eat. Are you not giving them? The court will ask you to freeze the animals. ?? The cook turned over and over again. Sun frowned: "But if the court does not accept the frozen and dead things, it will inevitably give us a part of the subsidy, and then the subsidy will be deducted, because we eat meat and raise the standard of living. This was the case before the court." "But your animals have been eaten by us. You didn''t eat it yourself. Of course, the court has to subsidize it," the cook said. Emperor : : : ? "Are we not eating the things that people in Kaiguang County have eaten yet? As before, what are we taking advantage of?" The cook explained. "No, there is a problem here. I always feel that there is something less, let me think about it, what is the difference?" Huangfu was very painful, reaching out and licking her hair and honing her. Xu Yizhen wandered at this time, hungry, wanting to bake a pie with chili sauce, just slipped into the kitchen, not to another kitchen, it was coincidental. He also just heard the words of the emperor and the cook, and smiled and helped: "Don''t forget, the people in the nursery team actually ate the things of the court. It''s no big deal, because the money is the nursery team, a lot. Officials know that the court will not give Zhang Wang two books, no matter how much money Zhang and Wang paid. Their official uniforms are made by themselves, and they are self-made, and their own welfare is supplemented. Even the official seal can actually do it themselves, so their clothes are always overkill. Of course, the soldiers are more overkill, but no one cares. . "Then I can''t ask for money in Kaiguang County." Sun can''t listen to it. The cook said: "You are stupid, this money is not my family, it is the court. Although the court does not give me money, but my family has a part of the money belongs to the court, precisely two parts, part of them are Beckham The Datang children provide exchange of tax concessions, and some of them are for other people in the family. This money will not be used by our family. It is for you. You are not taking it from us. We will turn it over to the court. The court will give you another turn. Why? "Is there?" Huang Yi, Xia Hou, and Sun Fei asked Xu Yiyi together. Xu Yizhen proved: "Yes, but when Zhang and Wang exchanged with the court, they always suffered losses. They always gave out some extra money to the people. It used to be in the name of the court. It doesn''t matter now. Oops, don''t think about it, give it to you, use it well, speed up the economic development of the county, let each family live a good life, have more money, and pay more taxes. Xiaobaos brother didnt care about the money with her sister, and there were other peoples donations. They managed and did not give the court account. "Okay." Sun was very moved: "The loss of Xiaobao and Hey is so much." "They also got it. Not everyone can let the people of Datang give their long-term cards. No one dared to think so." Xu Yizhen said with envy. "Yes, it should be, Xiaobao, you can''t be gone." Sun said again and again. "Signature." The cook pushed the contract over, even if it was a court disaster subsidy. "It''s expensive, and the price is expensive." Sun took a look and opposed it. "It''s not expensive, there are repairs to the house and road repairs. If it is a premium, you will not be given any other subsidies." The cook explained. Sun took a oh sound, picked up the pen and signed it, and took out a seal from his arms and took a stamp. He took a stack of paper money and turned back to his home. He didnt dare to stay. Xu Yizhen got a pastry and smeared the spicy sauce on the fire. ****** At the beginning of the fourth day of the Shen Dynasty, the voice of the rumping rumbling finally came to the horizon. Datangs transport plane flew for more than three hours, and this came to the place with the Shuiyun family. The snow in the sky is as small as the water cloud says, but the sky is still very dark. The nursery team and the people came outside the tent and arranged in a conspicuous shape to look at the sky. The pilot lowered the height and finally could see the bright pattern on the ground. The sixteen planes circled two times, once again lowered the height, dropped one of the parachutes in the snow, and was guided by the Shuiyun family and flew away. The people of Kaiguang County and Hehejin are still watching. They have never seen the plane and they are full of awe in the big guy who can fly in the sky. The children shouted and shouted in cheers, and the adults stood upright. At this moment, they were extremely proud. This is Datang. Their motherland flew from the sky and sent things to the road when the road could not pass. . Ignore the distance and ignore the environment. This is a kind of determination. This is a will and belongs to the will of Datang. "What else is it that can''t be done by Datang?" Sun ventured his lips and said with a smile. "Its really convenient for the plane to send things." A little child summed up. "So you must not betray Datang when you grow up, or you will not throw away the things we need, but the deadly bombs." Xiaobei said to the children next to him. The little doll solemnly nodded: "Know, why should you betray it? How good is Datang, the original plane can throw bombs, can you throw toys?" "Absolutely, there are cakes. When there are more planes in the future, I will buy a few pieces to transport toys and cakes for you." Xiaobei said, in fact, he thought so. "Okay." The little doll hoped. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 9： Credit is the first move Sixteen planes came, dropped some fuel, turned and flew away. Its easier to come back next time. The approximate road pilot has already recorded it, as long as there is not much snow, even without the guidance of the Shuiyun family. The plane can also easily find the location, after all, there are so many tents, as well as people wearing brightly colored clothes. At night, there is no moon and no stars. When the east is light and the snow is still light, the home of the Rulin County opens the door, so that the children dont want to go out and learn. Naturally, there is no need to go. No one thinks that the snow is heavy. The school will also start classes. The adults put their money in their arms, grabbed rice bags, face bags, or a basket of arms in their hands, worried about walking outside the door, and refused to clean the snow in front of the door without the calf. The snow slammed on the room. The people were worried and hurried to the grain shop and the butcher shop, as well as the oil. With the snow on the road, I saw the traces of others passing by on the road, and my heart became more and more anxious, and I was afraid that I couldnt catch up. Ten-year-old five, the place where the county lives in the east gate of the county, is said to be the gate. In fact, there is only a door hole. The door has long been unknown. The role of the city is almost lost. If it is not difficult to break the wall, it may have been shaved. Put it in the way. There are two children in the ten-year-old family. The mother-in-law does not live together. In the younger brother, she said that she will pick it up again. There is still a mother-in-law who is not worse than a man on weekdays, but she fell ill after a snowfall. . He pondered that the school could not open, leaving two children to take care of the mother. He, go to buy noodles, go home and give the mother-in-law a shredded noodle, remember to listen to people before, said the doctor said, fever can not eat eggs, it is best to eat noodles, good digestion, there are soup The shredded meat, the nutrients can keep up, the half bowl of soup is poured, sweating, and help to drive heat. In this regard, the tenth old impression is very deep, but the last point in the family, has been eaten yesterday, the wind is caught in the snow, screaming, not going out at night, not too sunny in the morning, at least the wind and The snow is getting down, he has to buy noodles, and he goes to the medical center to take medicine. He doesn''t worry about the medicine. Datang free medical treatment, when he comes to the place to talk about the disease, there is a doctor to take the medicine, go home and take the method according to the doctor, it is really ill, can also ask the doctor to go home, or Look for someone nearby to open the door panel and lift the woman. What worried him was the price of the rice noodle in the county town. The snow fell and the disaster became a disaster. But when it was affected by the disaster, it was not allowed to increase the price several times. The more severe the disaster, the longer the time, the more the price of things rose. Never been worse. "I didn''t sell the old horse last month. At this moment, I might be able to eat more food. Unfortunately, it is a pity." The old man and the fifth foot were deep in the snow, and when they walked forward, they looked at the footprints. The chest was so suffocating and the mouth muttered. There are horses in his family that have been eliminated by the army. For three years, it is used for farming on a regular basis. It is still useful to plow dry fields. When the horses are old, they have been old and have been working for three years. They can''t hold their bones. When he waited for the horse to die and bury it, he really couldnt bear the money, saying that he had killed the meat, but he could not go to the knife. He had to sell it last month, and then he wouldnt sell it. After the cold weather, he couldnt afford it. Who would like to use a good meal to raise a horse that could not be moved next year? He sold it to others to kill the meat and exchanged for 500. Wen, now think about it, lose it, if you stay here, even if you put in some materials, then sell, say less can get 1,200 texts, disaster, meat value. The red nose is frozen, and the snow that has been blown into the water is wiped down by hand. The inside of the collar is smashed, so as not to be blown by the wind. Even so, the north wind sweeping the light snow on the face is also burning pain, with the little knife under the cut. However, he couldnt take care of this many times. He couldnt help but feel sweat to wet the shoes. He didnt dare to stop, he stopped and he was frostbitten, and he had to go to the shop. Line up to buy noodles. He still remembers that the big water in the spring of ten years ago, the rice noodle of the grain shop was sold for one day, and later, for a while, the price of the previous one was three yuan, and the latter one became four. Its unreasonable, waiting to buy it later, dare to make trouble, someone is always at the door, holding a stick to prepare to fight. This time it was heavy snow. Even if the people in front of the grain shop were not full, they would have to take out their tails. It was late, and the price they bought was high. I snorted for two quarters of an hour, turned a corner, looked up, and sure enough, there were a lot of people waiting in line to see the meaning, I know that I will raise the price, I dont know how much Im going up today, Gods eyes open, Dus shops face Don''t add money to add too much. I thought about it, took a deep breath, coughed twice, and walked over in my heart. When I saw the face of the people in the queue, I was wondering when I was on the face of the team who wanted to buy rice noodles. Like a festival, I am chatting in the snow. Take a closer look, the two people in the back know, and quickly stood up, asked the two people who said something very happy: "Chess, swearing, what price?" The chess in his mouth is not the name of the chess, but he is always playing the chessboard every day. He is looking for people to play chess. There are many children in the family. If the days are rich, there is such a name. As for the egg, he is half a year younger than him. From a young age, the big name was forgotten, and everyone always shouted habits and told him to lick the eggs. He and others did not feel that they were swearing. "Oh, its the fifth, is it ok at home? Are the two naughty buns in your house going to school?" The chess boss of the tenth old man saw him, laughing and greeting. "That''s sick, two uninteresting things are guarded at home, and the school in the snowy days is not open." The old man said one after another, and waited until he asked, and the egg opened. "Five brothers, who said that the school does not start school, this morning my family just had to pass by the school. At that point, the children went to a lot, and they cleaned the school yard, and the cook who taught the biology, smashed. A big pot of spicy soup, wait for the baby to finish the work, and I went home to drive out the two defeated homes in the house and went." "Opened? After waiting for a while, I went home to take care of my mother, let the boss of the boss go, and I was sick at home. I said, how much is the shop selling today?" When I went to school, I asked about the price. At this time, Du Jiapu yelled over there: "No more purchases, I don''t know how to give me home to take home registration, buy by mouth, one mouth and half bucket rice, Domi Thirteen, one household, one bag, ten Packing twenty-one articles, buying more and not selling, eating and then buying, the three children of the old Hou family, you give me a roll, want to clip?" On the shop, I shouted, and I was so old that I raised my hand and touched my forehead. The head was cold and cold, and I put my hand on my neck. The hand was cold and cold, and muttered, "I am sick?" "Five brothers, how uncomfortable are you?" The cockroach asked with concern, thinking that if the fifth brother is ill, there is still a patient in the family, and the days are sad! "Ear, how do I listen to a dozen meters of the text? I bought it the day before yesterday, fifteen texts, and then I asked the following, the twenty-four articles of ten pounds." "Hey! I thought it was awkward. I didn''t listen to it. It fell. Isn''t this snowstorm? The total number of the big shopkeepers in the state''s chambers of commerce is playing against you. You are late, people who have just come from elsewhere. Nian dynasty, the entire Rulin County, in addition to luxury goods, other goods, all price cuts. Rice is two articles per bucket, no matter what rice, the surface is ten pounds and one bag of three texts, no matter what the face, the oil is slipped away, this is not awkward, the cotton cloth is two articles, the clothes are half-collected. ¿ ü ü ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ ɫ The old five squatted his eyes, raised his hand to touch the forehead of the egg, and was slammed by the other party: "I am not sick of the five brothers, you don''t draw on my head." Next to the chess blog, hehe smiled, followed by the tenth old man said: "I also listened to the old man, buy a knife for a knife, you need a text, the normal **** to wide the length of the knife and a piece of meat, look like the little finger The meat gives you a knife and a sentence, and people have to pay for it. Also, oh yeah... you can''t catch up, there is a wife in the family to take care of, you go home to take a jar, get a bowl of bone soup, tell the soup people that there are patients at home, can bring you some minced meat, Don''t buy bun, porridge, soup, cake, you can''t eat it, you want to eat it, you also have bone soup in the afternoon, you have to work, the barbecue party in the evening, you have to take care of people, can''t get out, this disease, come Its not the time. He said in the chess game, and he shook his head unfortunately, but he listened to the tenth and the fifth again. He turned around and looked at it. It was a Rulin County, lame, wearing more, not hurting, licking his face. Still, it doesn''t hurt, it''s frozen, and it''s hard to pinch on the neck. This pain, half-pull gangs are pumping, really, not dreaming. Ten-year-old five squatting on the neck: "The evil door is gone, are they a picture? You can make money without earning, you have to cut the price, and sell it according to the original amount of money. We have already received that kind of favor, and we must have less money. Its strange. The tenth old man is really unreasonable. Other businesspeople are waiting for the price increase and selling more money. Even if someone is secretly slamming two black hearts, the money is ready. How can people in this state-owned Chinese Chamber of Commerce have to pay for the price? Is it sick? Dressed in a literati in front of the three, he also grabbed a small noodle bag in his hand. After listening to the three people for a while, he turned his head and smiled at himself. He said, "I don''t know what to do? This is their leisure. Bored, hey, in the market, I want to find other fun, and the husband doesnt know whats coming... "Speak well, install what literati, see you say these two sentences, the text is not written, the white is not white, and it is used back and forth." Qiu Bos eyes are so good that he has read the book for two years, and he is most likely to see others in front of him. If you say that this is a mixed bag, you can write a picture to the palace. "Oh, I know chess, it is like this. They are businessmen. There is no pressure in buying and selling. It is not a river, it is convenient to transport, and there is a whole price to take care of. The price of the treasure is not too good." Chaos. Its snowing now, I cant find other things to do, they are facing God. Who doesnt know that the price of the disaster-affected places will rise, they have to drop, isnt this a bad day, saying that when the disaster occurred, the peoples lives were not good, they took out the food that they didnt want money, lets help each other, Repairing the house, clearing the snow, eating barbecue at night, lively and lively, saves the cold and clear, wants to live the same. There is another thing, I found out, they want to go to the newspaper, squatting in the snow, doing good deeds, doing good things, let the newspapers in Beijing give them a report, Xiaobao will be satisfied with seeing, and the emperor will see you. Not so happy, who is praised by the emperor or Xiao Baozhen, worth it. What''s more important is that they don''t dare to increase their prices. There are always open positions in the state. The price changes, and the position is usually closed. The normal position is full. Unlike before, there is a warehouse. The result is really disaster. As soon as it is opened, it is not a big part of the food that is completely rotten. It is also necessary to mix sand in it. Who can dare to close the position? One hundred heads are not enough to cut. When they open their positions, they dare to spend a lot of money to buy? Beckham''s team is just less than three hundred miles away. Once they know that they have turned their heads, they will start killing when they enter the city. As for the crimes, what hoards, swaying prices, etc., do not need to use, Beckham they need to murder? do you need? Do you say that you need it? Xing Laowu shook his head: "No, no, I want to kill and kill." At this time, a lot of people were listening, nodding their heads. Indeed, Beckham and several of them moved together and immediately became a patrol of the Tang Dynasty. They were able to smash the corrupt officials, and they could play the king. Anyone caught by them was not guilty. Five. "Right, they are afraid of Xiaobei nine people. If this is the case, it is better to ask for a better one. We know that they are benevolent. People in the capital know that they are good businessmen. They have lost money and they are comfortable." The literati looks last. to sum up. Another person suddenly said: "As such, don''t you be grateful to them?" "Hey! Do you believe it or not? You let them hear this. The price of everything in Minger has risen up? What do you think of them? You have the benefit is true, touch your chest, see if there is a conscience? No Grateful, don''t feel activated, you will be starved to death." Chess vomited on the other''s upper, and when he finished speaking, he was frozen and some snow foam fell. The person who was said to be moving in the shoes, broke the frozen hard cockroaches, and saw that there was still a print on the upper of the shoe. He said with a bitter face: "Letter, letter, I said wrong, new shoes, only I wore it twice." After he finished, he grabbed the snow shovel and smashed the place, then frozen it, but he could not see the traces of cockroaches. "Go ahead, no one in front, go home to make a pork noodle for the mother, oh, yes, I will go to the bone soup." The old man urged, and the crowd moved forward. There were only six in front of him. personal. When it was his turn, he gave the same ten-pound noodle bag on his hand to the buddy and paid the money. He took a bag of ten pounds and walked excitedly toward the house. For a time, he felt that the wind was not so cold, and the snow was also Its not cold, the snow on the roof and on the branches reflects the whole world, and it feels bright. The whole state is not just a county. There are two counties that do the same. The people in the three places feel that the sky has changed. All the people who have no extra food in their homes are no longer in a hurry. Did not happen. The days of the people have been as usual, even better than usual. During the day, they go to eat free things, and then they are organized to work. In the evening, they gather together, and they make a table and watch the fireworks. There will be music and dance, as well as people who say comics and storytelling, while eating the same barbecue. It is obviously a disaster, but it has made the day better. The people in the business are relieved. They are also afraid that the villagers will line up to buy cheap things every day. If they buy it, they will not be able to support the warehouse for a few days. Now they need it before they can buy it. They can easily wait for the freight to come elsewhere. They understand that when the snowstorms pass, everything goes to normal, the same goods, the same price, the folks buy the goods in their store, even if they take two more steps, they must buy them. On the contrary, the individual merchants in the state have raised their prices first, and they have been unlucky in the future. Not only did the price increase not be sold, but they were also sent to the capital by a state telegrapher, Fang Zhenshan. He did not deliberately complain, but said A certain merchant sells goods at a low price to calm down the disaster, to the people''s heart, and some merchants intend to raise prices, but no one buys, the price is flat. He only said a part of the business, I believe that the emperor in the capital may not care, Datang Qianzhuang will send people to investigate, which involves state stability and credit issues, plus the water cloud is also in the state, they will also have detailed The information is handed over. Merchants who raise prices will not be punished, but it will be difficult to borrow from Qianzhuang in the future. Not only does it require collateral, but the collateral will be further estimated at a lower price. The loan amount is also limited, and the interest rate is correspondingly raised. I want to ask questions. No, the bank will tell them that their credit rating has been lowered. Why, if you know what you are, if you want to borrow money from the bank, then go to loan sharks. At the same time, their days in the state are just as bad. The people of the Chamber of Commerce will boycott them. The people will not buy them at the same price and the same price. They will not cut prices, they will not be able to sell things, they will be crushed, and the price cuts will follow. . Even if they lose money together, the Chamber of Commerce can easily borrow low-interest or even interest-free loans from Qianzhuang. What do they hold? Even if you leave the state, go to other places to open a business, register with the local government, the government will look for the credit line of Datang Qianzhuang, and then extend the review time, the tax staff check the account book every three times, enough toss. They want to talk about it, and don''t need anything else. Let''s mention the price increase of the snowstorm this time. Don''t say that people at this time are very serious about morality and credibility. Even at the time when Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, foreign businessmen without credit can''t survive. As long as a credit disaster comes, it will be affected whether they are purchased or shipped. When you purchase the goods, you will pay the money first, the full amount, let you arrive first when you ship the goods, after inspection, find a bank loan, the bank will review your application information repeatedly, the same house, others lend 10 million, you are the loan Seven million, others are three points, you are the five points. ****** The things in Yinzhou were sensational. The newspapers in all places published the news. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao personally praised and praised their behavior, but told them to do what they can, saying that they are trustworthy businessmen and conscientious businessmen. A businessman who considers the country for the people. On this evaluation, they earned. Countless people are envious, and even look forward to their own local disasters. At that time, they can learn to do it. If they can''t, they will go to the disaster-prone areas to open branches. Beckham also got the news, the telegraph is easy to use, why it was not easy to use before, I don''t know, it can only be attributed to the weather. "Snow is small, and the road has passed after a while. We can continue to move forward. My potatoes, when I go late, I will sprout." Zhang Xiaobei looked at the contents of the telegraph on the telegraph, not thinking about it. The situation on the side, but the thing about potatoes. She wants to look at the way the potatoes are harvested in a piece of land. There are many people who are carrying the hoes and scorpions in the ground, planing them over, touching the land with their hands, and touching the potatoes. It needs to be repeated several times. In order to get the potatoes out, it must be missed. Big potatoes can do a lot of things, the best small potato dumplings, can not be fried, but can not keep the sprouts, can only be cooked with salt, cooked a layer of salt cream outside, peeled off the skin as a snack. If it is late, the people there will pick up the potatoes. It is impossible to wait for her to watch in the past, even if the emperor has not done it in the past, otherwise it will sprout directly in the ground. Xiaobei is looking forward to hurrying, and Xiaoyuan is pouring cold water: "I think it will take at least a month. How can I say that the snow has stopped? You forgot the records of the county records. Some places have a heavy snowfall. After that, I couldn''t contact the outside for nine months. The snow I met was not too small, unless the sun was shining. Look at the day, the day is gray, there is no star at night, wait." "Xiaoyuan, don''t you think that you should look forward to it with me? Instead of thinking about the bad side." Xiaobei stared at Xiaoyuan with his big eyes. "Always to accompany you, you are easy to go the wrong way, I am for you, of course, I also hope to leave early, it is best to send someone from my brother and sister to take over our lives." Xiaoyuan was seen to be hairy And finally compromised. "Small you are the best," said Beckham. Xiaoyuan smiled: "Thank you! I think so too." "So the small food that was dropped by the next time will be given to you. You are carrying it. Actually, I said that I am going the wrong way. You are pulling the hind legs. I am not going the wrong way. I can''t walk, hehe! Xiaobei glanced at Xiaoyuan and turned into the tent. He looked at the map and saw which one he could take when he moved forward. Xiaoyuan sat alone and looked at the river that had been covered by snow. He said to himself: "You should make a plane that flies farther. When you fly directly to the place, it is too late to travel on the ground. Maybe Will there be an acre of potatoes for the buffalo to play with? I still send a telegram, let them stay, half a mus is also OK, potatoes and meat stewed together is the best to eat..." ****** In Beijing, today is the early morning, Li Longji sat on the top, and he was listening to the account of Shang Shuwang, who said that the treasurys money was spent. Since the deflationary situation, the bank reduced the reserve rate and lowered the deposit interest, and the state treasury also spent money. , repairing the road, repairing the square, repairing the river channel, repairing the seawall and so on. Didn''t Li Longji repair the palace, and he also repaired the various tricks, and spent a lot of money, and prices finally began to rise. Now the king needs to tell everyone where the money is spent, how to spend it, and then audit the account. Although the expenditure has been reviewed, but the price has ups and downs, the work of cutting corners is impossible, some people stare, the main one is The local government''s false price is caused by the different levels of prices in the material supply area, or the actual report is false, and the false report is paid. Yes, it looks very interesting. All three cases are greedy for money, and the project contractor is not subject to loss, the supplier is not subject to loss, and the official account seems to be no problem. This was requested by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Wang Ben thought that he had nothing to do with him, but let him report the general situation. Others were equally puzzled. They feel that they have learned enough economics. They can clearly understand that deflation and inflation are not right. The question is why auditing is done after auditing? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao naturally participated in the early morning, wearing a casual suit. When they went out in the morning, Zhang Zhong specially took a look at his son and daughter-in-law, and warned two people that they were not allowed to wear official uniforms. They were scary. You said that you are wearing officials. Service, riding a horse, all the way to the palace, the people of the capital saw it, can not be scared to death? I thought that something went wrong, and I was forced to wear the official uniforms. So the two people wore casual wear, and the people saw the consequences and waved their hands to say hello, not afraid. Officials who are qualified to go to the DPRK are equally reassured. They mainly watched the two men wearing official uniforms. I dont know why, perhaps it is obvious that the official positions of the two people are not high enough, but the power is too great. "Pearl River dredging, with a total of 136,690, and an actual allocation of 94,000, has been paid. It is expected that the construction period will end in April next year. Luoyang is near the Yellow River and directly to the north bank. Suspension bridge, apply for six thousand, the actual allocation of 3,100, Cha Luoyang officials four, oh, this is not my management, to pay, is expected to be completed in February next year, winter needs to work, oh, this does not belong to me tube. The Henan port of Yuzhou was reinforced, and the report submitted for the time was required to be forty-five hundred and twenty-one hundred and twenty-two. I was given a pass and would not do it. I even said that the figures are so specific. Are they Immortal, can you count? The actual allocation of 33,500. In the Ohnoze area of ??Ganzhou, Henan Province, it is required to increase the aquaculture project. It is estimated that the initial investment of 50,000 yuan will be completed. This is not a fake estimate of several articles, but I was directly beaten back. Daejeons aquatic merchants or individuals around this year, The profits and taxes paid were 30,000 yuan. At the same time, the cage industry in Zhangzhou paid 16,600,400 taxes. The people around them raised themselves, and they also formed an industrial chain. Can they also use the local government to take the initiative to raise them? I really think of me as a fool. Officials in the department should check to see how many local officials eat fish, shrimp and crabs without spending money. Chaozhou Chaohu, asking the court to allocate funds, built a large number of observation decks in the place where the fertilizer water entered the Chaohu Lake to attract more tourists to spend, let me give them three thousand, said that they can solve all problems, can provide 15,000 More than one employment location. I have sent people from the household to investigate, because the three thousand is not enough, they should be looking for businessmen, let the businessmen invest, they use the land to calculate the money, I have to send people to look at the place, then collect taxes, want to lie to me Three thousand, dreaming. Jiangnan East Road..." The king said one by one, everyone listened like a joke, and also mourned for the local government, and made various means to deceive the imperial appropriation. The result was all stared by the king, such as the official of Osawa, how they I can think of the Ministry of Housing and the book will judge the industrial form according to the local tax payment situation. There is also Chaohu Lake. Can you say more? Its necessary to have three thousand. Isnt the officials there not learning cost accounting? The ratio of output to investment is obviously not right. One thousand and five thousand jobs can be solved by three million yuan. Two hundred posts a post? What is the monthly wage of the 5,000 people? The local official is God! Welcome to the book friends to visit, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 10： I like to add someone. Wang read a line, most of the time is to look at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. Every time I read it, I will shake my head. In this regard, the civil and military officials in the court understand him, and he is a book of the Ministry of the Family. Wang is really guilty. He is always worried about his actions. He is afraid that someone will pick out the problem. If he has a problem, others will first think of how it would be if Xiaobao and Hey were there. The pressure on the king is too great. He does his job well and won''t win the prize. Even if he makes things perfect, the aura will still be placed on Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. On the contrary, he has problems and the responsibility must be He will bear it. For a long time of repression, today he saw Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao appear, and it is time to show his face. He wants to let the two see, even if you are not there, I can do it myself. I am a household secretary, talking about money, I am no worse than anyone, especially not worse than you. Zhang Xiaobao listened quietly, nodded from time to time, they didn''t want to press who they were, and everyone could do their job well, why bother to worry about it. They don''t care, but Wang is more energetic in his heart. Seeing that the two are only listening, they are more proud. Turn the page on the handle and read: "Jiangnan East Road, Suzhou Prefecture, Haiyan County expansion of the terminal, the need for money 90,000 and 3,000, of course, check it with Kunshan Wusui mining cooperation, it only pays 76,000, Actual report, no flaws, and..." "Wang Shangshu, please wait." Finally, Zhang Xiaobao frowned and interrupted the king. "Oh? Zhang Dudu, why teach me?" Wang Xinzhong excited, finally waited for, the opportunity to counterattack, prove that he is better than Zhang Xiaobao, this is the case. Zhang Xiaobao thought for a moment and asked: "How big is the expansion of Haiyan County? Need to take out 76,000? Is it true?" Before the expansion, the annual throughput was 12.5 thousand tons. After the expansion, the annual throughput was 170,000 tons. Wang did not read the book at all, and Zhangkou came. Zhang Xiaobao is still very satisfied, with an increase of 50,000 tons. He can''t ask for the ratio of the throughput of Datang''s terminal to the future. What''s more, the small dock of Haiyan is not big, generally used for short-distance operation. The large amount of goods from the outside is in other Terminal unloading, such as Luzhou Port, Quanzhou Port, etc. However, there is a problem. In the expansion of 50,000 tons of sea salt, how can it cost 76,000 tons of infrastructure and a ton of capital cost of 1,500 yuan? Although the specific design is different, it can be significantly larger than other ports. He asked: "How is the original calculated?" Wang A: "The raw materials of the stone and cement plant used by Kunshan Wusong Mining in the trapped mountain road transport terminal are higher than other places. The local salt production is mainly based on farming, planting, sea salt production and manufacturing, and the mining resources are insufficient." Wang stood closer to Li Longji, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei stood below, did not wear official uniforms, so they ran to the bottom. He is condescending, as if looking down. Zhang Xiaobao did not care about the attitude of the other party. He smiled and said: "When Kunshan Wuxi Mining supplies Haiyan County with expanded materials, it must be mined from Kunshan." Nature, is there a better place around? Wang asked. Sea salt is separated from Hangzhou Bay, there is a Yuyao on the opposite side, rich in granite and kaolin, one for building direct use materials, one for cement burning materials, and the boat to and from Hangzhou Bay. The way is very short. Haiyan local cement plant, Yuyao The resources do not need to go to Kunshan land transport raw materials, Wang Shangshu, do you believe? Kunshan Wushao Mining, is a typical false report, or collusion with the local government, false report, more money, where to go? Zhang Xiaobao doesn''t have to look at the map at all. Hangzhou is famous for it. What resources are there in various places? He is a fraudster, how can he not understand? "Hey!" Wang was asked to hold it, blinking, thinking about it, Kunshan''s distance from sea salt is closer than Yuyao according to the map. However, considering the speed and convenience of transportation, as well as the mineral content, Yuyao is worried about Kunshan no matter where it is. Zhang Xiaobao added: "The most important thing is that Yuyao mining and mining, there are many skilled workers, repairing docks, hiring manpower, processing and handling stones, not borrowing from Yuyao?" "This...that..." Wang was asked to live, and the civil and military officials looked at him together, his sweat, squatting down his forehead. "Oh." Li Longji smiled. He didn''t care about this little problem. The people underneath are so clean. When I heard the movement of the emperor, Wang bite his teeth and angered: "His mother, damn, lie to me, also land transport? Check!" Wang did not refute that the people in Kunshans innocent mining industry did not know the situation. If they did not know the situation, then the local government of Haiyan did not know? They are clearly making sets and drawing more profits from them. The money in the treasury is like this. If you look at the official account, you can''t see anything wrong with it. You must also look at the Kunshan Wuxi Mining and the local accounts in Kunshan. Wang knows how to look at it. Innocent mining is not something that is taken from Kunshan. The local fiscal revenue tax must contain this piece. If it is not available, it is a problem. It can be taken out. The local government does not put this tax on top. . There are also logistics accounts. Kunshan Wushao Mining itself has no logistics. They can''t afford logistics, which will increase costs. Unless they build a logistics company, they will not only transport their own things, but also pick up others'' lives. The last thing to check is the financial revenue of Yuyao Tuen Mun. They also need political achievements. Can Kunshan Wusong Mining buy all the officials in the three places? How much does it cost to buy an official across states? Wang is so angry, he is angry with himself, why didn''t he find out the problem; Shenghai salt local government''s gas, deceive it, and gave me a pit; finally, how was life more than Zhang Xiaobao''s anger, Zhang Xiaobao is busy all day? He is not staring at the new drug research and development and industrial research institutes. Looking at the king''s embarrassment and embarrassment, Zhang Zhong couldn''t bear it. He felt that Wang Wangshangshu was unlucky. Why did he always hit his son''s hand, his spirit was commendable, his behavior could not be encouraged, and the total loss would affect his work. "Xiao Bao, since you know, then what about the money?" Zhang Zhong helped Wang to ask. "How do I know?" Zhang Xiaobao spread his hand and answered. Yu Wenrong asked: "Da Tang Qianzhuang has been under your control, and the government has gone through the Datang Qianzhuang, how can you not know?" Datang Qianzhuang covers more areas and has more business. The daily entry and exit quota exceeds 100 million. I cant always stare at the small place of Haiyan. Moreover, the more than 70,000 of the past is not a one-time expenditure. According to the progress of the project, I estimate that most of the money is still in the account of Haiyan County Government." Zhang Xiaobao tells the truth, more than 70,000, it is really small. He did not even give the king a scorpion, saying that the money is gone. Wang rushed to clap and said: "Okay, yes, according to the progress of the project, most of the money is still on the account, sealed, sealed my account, including what Kunshan Wushao Mining, put his account to me. I want to look at the data and see who he is paying for." Zhang Xiaobao said indifferently: "The next document, the document is down, the bank is sealed, and there is a problem. Whoever bears the documents bears the responsibility. As for the account of the innocent mining of Cha Kunshan, he can only check if he can not find it. For a logistics, you can also give money to a mine in Kunshan, and then you can turn it around. And that logistics depends on which government is registered, how big the network is, and if it is big enough, they will flatten the account. "" "That''s also for me, I send people... Xiaobao, I send people again in the family department, it costs money and manpower. It''s always known to you, you do it, don''t you?" Wangs attitude changed. He found that it was too difficult to send people directly from the capital. The road was far away, and the locals would resist. I really want to find out the results. I dont know how long it will take. He knows that the espionage controlled by Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei is everywhere, not only in China but also abroad. It is simply pervasive. If the other party is willing to help, you can move your mouth. Zhang Xiaobao shook his head and refused: "No, where do I go?" When Wang was angry, Zhang Xiaobao said: "Wang Shangshu can respond to the Tang dynasty and patrol people. They have the responsibility of inspecting the place." Wang is happy next, right, let Zhang Xiaobao do it directly, even if he knows that his home intelligence system is powerful, he works directly on the fire, and he has no name, no one can dare directly have spies? At that time, business people only collected business intelligence from their own homes, supervised their own industries, did not target the government, and did not stare at the bank. They are not the same when they change to Beckham. They are all the espionage systems. They are doing things for the court, and they are justified. "Thank you!" The dynasty Zhang Xiaobao arched his hand and was happy. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao took out a large piece of paper from the bag he brought, and did not hand it over to the eunuch. He went straight up and went to Li Longjis side. He put the paper on the table and said: "With the rapid economic development of Datang, various things will always appear. Recently, I and I have checked the law of Datang, which is very good. I have added a lot of regulations. However, there are still some shortcomings. We took the time to look at the current situation, and listed some outlines, which required the colleagues of the Ministry of Rites to bother. In addition to this, there are some administrative norms. In particular, the government funded the construction and procurement of this piece. To be more open and transparent, it also requires qualification levels and funding. However, this has increased the power of Datang Qianzhuang. There is also a need to strengthen the manpower of the bank''s regulatory authorities and the administrative oversight of the bank''s regulatory authorities. What I and I are offering now are not perfect and can only manage the things at hand. As production technology and productivity increase, the economic development model becomes more diverse and needs to continue to be added. After that, Zhang Xiaobao strolled again. Li Longji didn''t look at the paper on the table, but looked at Zhang Xiaobao''s back. He knew that Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei did not want to participate in the political affairs, but when they saw the problem, they did not want the officials of the court to take a detour and had to take the shot. The intention was to seal the two of them, and to draw a place, they did not agree. It is said that Datang is a whole in the future, including where it is now overseas. In the future, it will all be included in the map of Datang, the real land of governance in Tang Dynasty, not nominal. At the same time, all the seals must be recovered, whether nominal or actual, in order to reduce the possibility of splitting that may occur in the future. So how do you reward them? It seems that there is no reward for it. According to the situation in the history books, there is no reward for killing. The problem is that killing can''t kill, unless it is to let the Datang turmoil, the people''s hearts are lost, and smoke. Or just like this, what they are willing to do, let them do what they want, anyway, they dont want the throne. Li Longji has been watching Zhang Xiaobao go back, not to mention the rewards, not to praise. The civil and military officials were also silent. They watched Zhang Xiaobao go down. They also understood the history. They know that the current situation is very complicated. Of course, it is also very simple. There is no such existence in history. It is obvious that they can order the world, but they are concerned about other things. The power is high, the Lord is not willing to kill, and can not kill. Even many officials who have been deprived of the advantages of the nobility and the family have made it clear that the existence of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao is not only useful to the court, but also a belief to the people. Look at the people in all areas, and once a day to give two people a longevity card to the incense activities, compared to what to go to the Tang Dynasty''s religious service, there is more than nothing. If they have something to do, it is a sky for the people. So now it looks good, they are still young, they can keep it for many years, and later will talk about it later. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not stay too much, and they sent things up. They turned and left. First go to the research base of the Ministry of Industry to see the progress of research in all aspects. For example, the marine steam engine, there are many sets of diesel marine engines. The development model of the ship did not want to change, manpower to sail, sail to steam power, neat power to diesel engine power, then back to steam power, and finally nuclear power. "Xiaobao, you have to add taxes." Walking on the road, Wang Hao looked at the pedestrians on the street and said. "Adding property tax, inheritance tax is not good, and it is not in line with the cultural traditions of the people." Zhang Xiaobao said a moment. He knows that the faster the economy develops, the more obvious the trend of money flow. Even if it is free medical care, free education, free employment training, the polarization will be aggravated, then only the administrative and legal means can continue to narrow the gap. Since the first tax increase, three tax rate adjustments have been made so far, but those who have been paid tax increases have accepted it, and have not shown any strong opposition. This shows that now is the golden period of their industry development, they know How easy it is to make money. After waiting for the golden period of some industries, you will have to get a new support and compensation plan. "Yeah, many people like to buy a house now. When they are finished, they are left there. Other people come to live without a house. They can only expand. Many economic crises start from housing. You can''t wait until you can''t control it." Wang Hao said, she knows too much about what happened in that era. It seems that during the past 100 years, all economic development and economic crisis have been around real estate, and who can make it drive all industries. "When the weather is warm, let''s go on a trip." Zhang Xiaobao is not willing to consider so many questions now and change a topic. "When they come back, they will go abroad, go abroad, have a warm place outside. Enjoy enjoying life, don''t stay in the capital, then wait for a turn back, then call Li Longji in the country, he also blames poor "" When Wang Hao listened to the tour, his eyes lit up. Now the scenery of many places still maintains the original style. The fleet formed, went out to the Americas, or went to Australia. Some merchants have already gone to Australia, and they came back with koalas. Going outside to see the scenery, watching animals, eating food, and getting some big gems by the way, Africa is good, the place knows. And now the Nile, the Rhine, I believe that there is no scenery. "There is also the Mediterranean to go, and feel the climate there." Zhang Xiaobao is also full of yearning, he does not want to play in Datang, the world is so big, should look around and see the current style. The two people walked and said, from time to time, they were better than one. ****** Beckham has finally set off on this side, the snow has stopped, the road is really bad, but I can''t stay in this place all the time, and then wait for the snow. The team is slow to move, but it is also very determined. Time passes quietly when everyone is busy with various things. In many places where the weather is not very cold and there is no frozen soil, Zhang Wang and two people are repairing the airport and repairing a simple airport. The performance of the aircraft is not good, the endurance is weak, and the aircraft needs to fly to various places in time. Then there is only one way to repair the airport, train the maintenance personnel, and spare parts and oil. Whenever there is a need, the plane can quickly reach its destination, no matter where it takes off. This time, there are workers, and Datang urgently needs more people. In addition to being born and growing up, the only way is to bring people from other places. An urgent order is passed on, and the fleet that requires ocean trade will bring more people back, and the places with war conflicts will work hard. There are people who know that you are powerful and dont give you a fight. You can only use money and interest to lure. But sometimes people like to do damage. Even if they know that they can''t stop the development of Datang, they insist on adding some barriers to Datang in all aspects. When they were unable to attack Datang, or attack the Datang fleet and merchants elsewhere, they lobbied the locals there, especially the ethnic groups that formed religion and the country. They liked to put their goals in such people. Body. The method of lobbying is simple. They keep telling each other how good Tangshan is, how happy people are in life, what kind of things to buy cheap, what they usually eat. After saying this, when the locals are full of yearnings, they tell the locals that the local things are getting the price of Datang, and how the merchants of Datang are driving down the price. As a result, locals feel that when they trade with each other, they lose money. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 11： Mutual calculation Trade is inherently profitable, and the size of the profit depends on the size of the cost and the buyer''s demand. There are many cost aspects, which are simply the cost of production technology research, the cost of production materials, labor costs, publicity costs, transportation costs, and tax costs. Is the cost of goods sold by Datang merchants to other places high? Nature is not high, really want to say high, high in technical research, transportation is followed by insurance. The profits earned are quite a lot, because the demand side does not have the corresponding technology, but also wants to own. In the face of such a situation, it is not a businessman who is not raising the price, but a philanthropist. Some people have publicized that people who can afford it dont matter. The watches produced by Datang are luxury goods. They want to buy cheap ones, but they dont want to buy them locally. In the case that they cant buy them in person, they will instead It is hoped that the prices of goods will gradually increase, especially the goods they already have. Even a person who does not understand the economy and society knows that having luxury goods is a status. If the watch bought today needs to be exchanged with one hundred sheep, the same watch will become eighty sheep tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is sixty. The result is that this watch can''t be sold, no one buys it, even if it can watch time, even if it is beautiful. But it is depreciating, it is not only the number of sheep, but also the identity and status of the owner. The opposite is true for those who can''t afford the products of Datang. They can''t compare themselves with those who have money and status through their own efforts, and they hope that other people can lose money and status. Universal social individual thoughts, regardless of system, very complicated social relations, very simple social psychology. The bad guys behind him, also looking for the latter, tell them the actual situation. They can''t afford it, but they will be as picky and blaming as consumers who want to consume, accusing the Datang merchants of selling cheap things to them at an expensive price and paying them more. They will protest, they will ask, let the Datang merchants lower the price. It is impossible for Datang businessmen to cut prices. They must protect the interests of the wealthy and positional people who buy the products, and also maintain their own profits. Then people who want to do damage continue to propaganda, so that people who can''t afford things can accumulate emotions and prepare for the moment of eruption. Even if the bad people are clearly defined, how powerful the military strength of Datang is, and those who know that the people who are exploited will attack the Datang people will be severely punished. They still have to do it, only to add to the Tang Dynasty. Among them, the Japanese are even worse. Silla has been cleaned up without any strength. Because of the borders, land links and sea routes are frequent. Many locals have moved to Datang. Naturally, there are also people who colonized the Tang Dynasty. The Datang people did not colonize casually, they were not incapable, they were colonizing the past, and they were afraid of independence in the future. The military strength of Datang is still not good, mainly reflected in the short-term long-range strike capability, so it is not allowed to colonize casually. Even colonial places can have military power, but do not allow possession of ordnance manufacturing equipment and technology. There are colonists in Japan, and officials sent by China, even with the Japanese to govern together, painted into small areas, many Japanese have already accepted their lives, or very like the current life, feel that they cooperate with the Tang Dynasty officials, at least Stronger than before. However, Japan is close to Datang, and the culture is well-received. It is not a barbaric degree that cannot be owned by even its own words. In the process of development, Datang traded with Japan, especially in the early years of crouching. Japan sent people to study in Datang and trades frequently. With culture, I have thoughts. I watched the rapid growth of Datang. They also wanted to learn. They also wanted to take advantage of it. They learned to learn and found that Datang began to invade them. It was a more terrible invasion than the invasion of force. The new intrusion mode made them initially unclear. When the people of insight discovered it, Datangs economic and cultural invasions were basically stabilized, and those in power were corroded, and a large number of people were brainwashed. The people of insight were unwilling to launch a lot of uprisings, and the results were all destroyed. Seeing that Japan fell into the hands of Datang every day, these people began to change themselves for the sake of revenge. They no longer hold uprisings and do not rebel. They want to do everything they can to come to Datang, work hard, do small business, and even some women go to **. They make money, they learn, they actually want to do is to kill Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, Zhang Xiaobao ranked first. They know that Wang Hao is also very powerful, but usually refers to military command and basic teaching, and Zhang Xiaobao is the leader and planner of launching new aggression. Some of them did things near the port. They saw with their own eyes that every time they got Zhang Xiaobaos order, Datang Port transported grain to Japan and restricted food transportation. Japan lost a lot of money in the currency. It seems that the loss is Money, but Datang does not want Japanese money, nor does it not be completely. It is not for ordinary businessmen. They will use money to buy things back. Every loss is necessarily the outflow of resources. The people of insight in Japan have summed up the outflow of materials, and the most infringed are the dominance of the ruling class and the national culture of the nation. Any action that Zhang Xiaobao personally ordered will inevitably cause the Japanese people to be dissatisfied with the ruling class. At the same time, they will be more devoted to Datang, supported by the basic survival data of Datang. What a terrible behavior, how should Zhang Xiaobao kill. Half a year ago, several people in their organization persuaded a large local quasi-ruler in the Kobe area, set up a money house similar to Datang Qianzhuang, absorbed the local currency, and wanted to find opportunities to trade with Datang. And the currency exchange is cheaper. When the bank was established, it received a lot of money. The most important thing is that Datang people also used the collateral to borrow a lot of money at low prices. The interest rate is very high. The interest for one month is 2%, and the year is 24%. , catch up with the moon. However, one month later, the number of grain transportation to Datang in Japan decreased, and the largest area in the area was Kobe. At that time, it was not seen that there was any trouble. Later, some people bought food at a high price around Kobe. Until last month, people living in Kobe had to raise the price to buy from others. At this time, Datang''s grain stopped transporting. It seems that one month later, the main wheat producing area in Datang Jiangnan will have a bumper harvest. Datang said that food is not enough. Half a month ago, some people who ran to Kobe suddenly mortgaged the harvest of wheat after the Tang Dynasty and half a month, and borrowed money from Kobe. I still haven''t figured out what happened. Kobe''s quasi-ruling family lends a lot of money to Datang. As a result, Datang has changed hands and kept buying food from Japan while trying to use Japanese money to exchange Japan''s Datang. reserve. Then... and then what, the purchasing power of the 100-dollar currency issued by Japan became 30, which is called depreciation, and it is called inflation inside. The Datang people who borrowed before did not return the loan date, did not pay back the money, other people madly run, Kobe Bank went bankrupt. Datang began to downgrade Japans currency credit rating. Fortunately, when I was waiting for someone to be smarter, I transferred the loan to the government of the country in time before the bankruptcy. The money borrowed by Datang will still be paid back. But they just yesterday, just on the day before the maturity of the wheat mortgage, the money was paid back, including interest, and the money was one-third of the actual purchasing power when lending, that is, two-thirds were Datang earned it. This is not finished. Today, Datang announced that the newly exported wheat will be raised by 10% in export tariffs. The reason is not to bully people. It is not to say that it wants to adjust the tone. No, it means that the Datang currency has started to inflate and its purchasing power has declined. Therefore, if Japan wants to buy something with Datang, it must be adjusted. The problem is that your statement is based on the deflation of your previous period of time. How can you not reduce export tariffs when you are deflated? Cooperating with you, put some of the losses in deflation on us? All of this, everything, Zhang Xiaobao, I heard that when he saw the new breed of pigs at Si Nong Temple, if he spoke freely, Wang Hao added two sentences next to him, so it became the current situation. Can such a person keep him? A trade, a currency, we need to think about it, in order to understand the inside of the road ignorantly, the two of them seem to know the process and the results, and the means to play it can be said to be easy to play. The most important thing is that Zhang Xiaobaos shots have never been so simple. Now its just a run on a money house, earning two-thirds of the money, and earning another 10% of grain exports. But the person who knows him knows that he will use the measure to be connected, and this is definitely not the end of the matter. Where is this? So what we have done before is right. Let''s continue to do it, destroy it, don''t beat it, don''t fight it back, it''s not done in the last time, Datang seems to still take advantage of it, but there is always time to do it. ***** The people of insight in the Japanese are going on in the entanglement. The past two days have been added to the export tax. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are going to the Ministry of Industry and Research Institute today. The weather is warm, the capital is also occasionally cold, and Jiangnan has already sent a summer. "After a few days, the lotus of the West Lake should be opened. Beckham stayed there and they were not in a hurry to come back. Come back soon and take them to Hangzhou to play." Zhang Xiaobao remembered the travel, Xiaobei said The potato harvest is good, so the French fries are processed there. How long has it been processed, and can it be processed? "They are willing to let them play while riding a horse, you want to go out? I heard that many people want your life." Wang Hao asked with a smile. "There are more people who want my life. They have to have that skill. I am going out now and don''t play micro-services. I am going out with big troops. I want them to die. Don''t think that what happened to us in Sumatra." I don''t know who is behind the scenes. If they succeeded, I would count them as powerful. As a result, the hundreds of people failed. They also gave us an excuse to further intervene and demand compensation from the state, as well as the opportunity to cede the land for military training and stationing. I can resist them and continue, who will do it, I will cut the land of the country, dare not give it, just kill it, but also want us to sell the goods cheaper? If we sell cheaply, the first one who opposes us is their comrades. Zhang Xiaobao grinned and said. Wang Hao followed and said: "Don''t mention the troublesome thing, today the institute said to give us a surprise, see what is going on." v4 Chapter 12： The playground sees the light The drizzle is tied, and the passers-by are tangent.է â â , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Shallow singing engineering, love Zhoushan lying. The chest is hot, the clouds are staggered, and the glow is radiant. Zhang Xiaobao said that he did not sneak into the research institute without taking a private visit. After he and Wang Hao went out of the house, there were five hundred nursery team members around him, one by one with a submachine gun, and watched everyone around with vigilance. The drizzle in the sky kept going underground, and the passers-by who were in a hurry saw the nursery team in the battle and immediately hid to the side. The folks on the street shop pulled the people standing at the door to the store. Don''t let people in the store come out. There are shops on the second or third floor. The clerk rushes up and stands outside at the window. People who have dinner want to see the rain outside. The people all know that Xiaobao and Yu travel, as a landlord, they will consciously minimize the dangers that may occur, and then they secretly look at it and see Xiaobao and his clothes and looks. First of all, we must determine whether we wear official uniforms. They wear official uniforms. Generally, they have encountered major events. Will the people think about it and do something wrong? If you have never worn an official uniform, it is a casual disappointment. It is obviously distracting. If two people do not have official uniforms, they will be in a hurry to ensure that they are in an emergency. The people will be very anxious. Today, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are wearing jackets on the upper body, jeans on the lower body, sneakers at the feet, and armed belts around the waist. They can easily see a row of knives and pistols and magazines on the armed belt. There is also a revolver in the position. Two people did not play umbrellas, chat while walking, the speed of travel is not fast, the expression is natural, the people are relieved, nothing, Xiaobao and are normal to play. When the team walked over, the shops returned to their former appearances, the pedestrians were on the road, and then talked about where Xiaobao and Hey are going to play today. No one thinks that the two people are big, and no one says that they are afraid of death. If two people do not have guards, the people will be angry. They feel that the two peoples behavior is not responsible for themselves. They are not responsible for Datang. Such people in the panic, moral problems, poor quality, selfish. When the team came out of Suzaku Street, there were people on the roadside who cleared the mud in the culvert and straightened up. After seeing a group of people with guns, they used their arms and their heads to mix the sweat of the rain, and greeted him kindly: "Xiaobao, Hey, busy? Take an umbrella, be careful." Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know each other, but he still responded enthusiastically: "Nothing, light rain, not busy, the institute said that there is something good, this is not, in the past, you are busy after a while, go to the Zhuangyuan Building to take a hot bath. Drink some wine and count it on my account." "You are polite, stinky, afraid of annoyance, and you will catch a bubble in the lobby later." The person who greeted him refused, but his mood was exceptionally good. He felt more energetic when he started working. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei walked all the way, saying hello all the way, the streets are very lively, the rain is not extinguishing the enthusiasm of the people, to say what is the fault, naturally it is a child. Today is not a day of vacation, children under the age of five are in kindergarten, children over the age of five are in school, smaller... smaller can''t hold out bathing. The team walked for an hour and a half and went to the mountainous area where the institute was located. The cement road has been extended all the way. There are guard buildings on both sides. The soldiers on the top are patrolling with guns. Some people are holding telescopes to look farther. When they see Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao, they rush to pick up the phone and inform the people inside. The team went in unimpeded, no one asked for a password, and no one ran down to check the documents. Continue along the road, walk out two kilometers, pass several whistle spots, there is a teaching area in front, and there are high-rise buildings. Due to the confidentiality relationship, students who are eligible to participate in the study are not allowed to leave school at will, and there are strict restrictions. If the family is far away from the capital, then they will move. After going out, there may be someone who secretly follows, one responsible for protection and the other for surveillance. The students can understand, so there is no objection. Many times, if you want to kiss relatives, let your loved ones come and see that the school has a room specially prepared for visiting relatives. What Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao like most is what they look like when they are in class. When they arrive here, they always have to stay outside the door of a classroom to listen. Today is no exception. Some people play basketball in the rain on the playground. There is no problem in playing basketball. What makes two people interested is that the dribbling player carries the ball while carrying the periodic table. In addition to the eleven-year-old children, there are four children who can see the size of the family. They are four little girls, wearing the same clothes, and the same hairstyle, it seems to give people a feeling. The same person in different periods. The four little girls didn''t pay attention to the games on the basketball court. They were staying under the shelter and holding a few batteries and light bulbs. They assembled the player, and a large roll of film was placed next to them. The four biggest ones looked eight years old. The girl is seriously assembled according to the words written on a piece of paper. Other girls who should be her sister watched with the eyes of seeking knowledge, and occasionally asked. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei look at each other and show a comfortable smile. This is an era of learning. This is an era when children know hard, most children are willing to go to school, a small number of children who do not want to learn, the benefits given by the school and The attraction of various manual courses also endures the boring learning to the school. Welfare is naturally a play item for the Baby Candy House series of playgrounds. The better the academic scores, the more opportunities for free play. If you don''t go to school, you can only play ordinary free items without money. Like an electric Trojan, a small train, want to play, take money, no money? Still want to play? Going to school, want to eat free cakes and ice cream? If you have a good academic record, this study is not only a mathematics language. In other respects, if you can make a small motor with a small motor, you can learn it well. It feels very simple, but for children, If you want to make it, you still have to learn mathematics and language. Because you need to measure the size, you need to understand the introduction text. Now four female dolls are actively learning, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Yucai are more happy. Two people quietly came around the four children, behind the big children, they moved a little bit, still maintaining the same posture, looking at the basketball court. When they were in the distance, two little girls actually saw them, but when they were far away, they didn''t pay attention and continued to stare at the movements of their sisters. Waiting to slowly move over, because there was a psychological inertia before, so the two girls did not feel that something was wrong, continue to look at the action of the sister''s hand. "Where is it wrong? The positive and negative poles are connected, then the light bulb is on, and the light is on the film, the image is displayed from the front screen, but why is the light bulb not bright?" The biggest girl is very distressed, fiddling with The battery and the light bulb, the light bulb is not bright, she has tried to pick up and go. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao explored their heads and observed them. Then they found the problem and the filament in the bulb broke. When the two people were close, they were finally felt by the older children. When they turned their heads, they were scared first, then they shouted happily: "Xiaobao brother, sister-in-law, we...we come to see my brother." "Okay, come often." Zhang Xiaobao nodded with a smile. "That Xiaobao brother, can you tell me why the light bulb doesn''t shine?" The girl still remembers this thing. For the eager children, Zhang Xiaobao naturally has to answer. He took the light bulb and said to the four dolls: "First of all, we must understand the principle of the light bulb. The current light bulb is the current passing through an object, and then the current is hindered. We call it resistance. Then, in the case of hindrance, it will glow and glow, and in the absence of oxygen, its own loss is very small. Then the premise is that there is resistance, and there is a current to pass through. Just like the river water, the resistance is smaller, it will let the water continue to flow, and if the resistance is too large, the water will be cut off. The premise is that the river should be smooth. If the river itself is broken, can there still be water flowing? Obviously it is not possible, the current is also the same, you see, the filament is broken, the current can not pass, the electric light does not shine. Zhang Xiaobao said patiently, then gently adjusted the light bulb on his hand and swayed, because the broken filament was long, and he swayed and shook it together. At this time, the resistance is actually greater. When the burn is done, the filament will burn out again, but it can persist. Next to the Wang Hao has connected several batteries into a battery pack, stuck with a cable cutter, handed over two wires, Zhang Xiaobao wrapped a wire around the periphery of the bulb ''Fart ~ Stock'', a line center position . The brush bulb is on. "Wow!" The four little girls shouted happily and looked at Zhang Xiaobao admiringly. Wang Hao said with a smile: "Learning is the way to learn this kind of thinking, first know why, then solve it." "I know, knowing it, but also knowing why." The older child used the knowledge he had learned. "That Xiaobao brother, sister-in-law, after learning the knowledge, what problems can be solved?" asked a smaller girl. "Of course, we can''t solve it. It''s not good enough for us to learn." Wang Hao couldn''t deny it, but she didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t solve more things. "Can it make the sky clear? I hate rain." The little girl raised her brow and looked at the sky outside. "Yes, as long as we know the reason for the rain, we can find a way to make the weather clear." Although Wang Hao can''t blow the clouds now, she still leaves this thought to the children. But just as she finished the sentence, the rain stopped, and then the dark clouds in the sky revealed a gap, and the sun shone down and slanted on her. "Wow, it really is a fairy." The four little girls widened their eyes and looked at Wang Hao. "~!" Wang Hao sighed, saying that I am letting you have the motivation and interest to learn, not to let you locate the existence of God, this God does not help, specifically chaos. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 13： Jianghu Haomai only sings Who should be the culmination of the cliff? Sing to the sea and take this life with you. Sunset drunk, evening glow, fishing daylight. It was a blue moon and a moon. When the sun came out, the broken filament was temporarily connected. Four small beautiful women of different ages continued to study their movie play, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao quietly bid farewell. On the playground after the rain stopped, people gradually got up. Playing badminton made the ball dipped in water and hit the opponent. The kicking scorpion was muddy, playing against the football and aiming at the glass, taking the stones to the ants. The cave is hard to help people waterproof. This is a group of happy students, a group of lively and kind-hearted students. According to a person who said that the vice president of the institute is sweeping the leaves that were blown down by the rain, the students strolled around him and strolled, and no one bothered his work. "I am the vice president. Didn''t you see that I am working? You who are not high enough should know how to be awe." It is said that the deputy dean''s person swept for a while, was swept away by a broom and went straight to see. There are three students who are less than twenty years old and are very upset. The three students first looked at the muddy ground that had been traced by the broom, and said something funny about each other, turned and left. Perhaps it is a reaction to sweeping the leaves. It is a silly behavior. The vice president shook his head helplessly and muttered My identity is much higher than them. They dont care about me, hehe! The heart is not old. "He is new here?" Zhang Xiaobao looked at the muddy man who left and asked the assistants around him. "Yes, I took office six days ago. It is the last deputy dean of the ranking. It is a stereotype. It used to be the county magistrate of Yiwu County in Zhangzhou. Because of the slow economic development under the rule, it was raised in the capital, and because of its stereotyped character, it was sent. Come over to manage the warehouse." The assistant introduced the situation of this vice president. "Very good, people do their best." Wang Wei felt that this arrangement was good. Turned his head and said to Zhang Xiaobao: "Is it not? When the identity is high to a certain extent, people with low status, like the top of the mountain and the foot of the mountain, look at each other. Its so small, no one cares about you. Zhang Xiaobao returned to Wang Hao with a big smile and said: "I would also like to be on it, because from above you can vomit, pee, snot, and the people below can''t spit." "Don''t be so disgusting, here is the research institute, the sacred place." Wang Hao went to the side to take a step, seems to be afraid that Zhang Xiaobao said that she vomited and spit. "Well, the sacred place doesn''t spit, change one. I have shown above that two iron **** are landing at the same time. Others are trying to figure out the gravitational pull below. When I push the iron ball hard down..." "Stop, people are not Newton, the study is not gravitational, people are Nobel, the study is..." "I know, I agree with him going up the mountain, come to the head office? Do you still use the fried mountain? When he comes up, we throw it together is not an iron ball. Of course, not everyone is qualified to go up the mountain, always pay What?" Zhang Xiaobao just said that he was still a joke, and when he talked about it, his eyes were deep. Wang Hao knows that he remembered his previous affairs. He used to be the most mountainous. He did not pay the price. Why should he be with the sky? The same is true here, from the original small owner to the current big "owner", the road is full of thorns. "Let''s go and see what surprises they will give us. If they research satellites and space rockets, I will discuss with Lao Li and give them the paradise islands in the South Pacific." Zhang Xiaobao took Wang Hao and went on, talking on his mouth. Wang Wei carefully recalled the place where Zhang Xiaobao said, and finally remembered what it was. He took a look at Zhang Xiaobao and said, "What do you mean by letting them not do research in the future, specializing in selling bird droppings?" "No, I mean, even if our technology is advanced, even if there is more money in our country, we can''t use welfare to make people feel good and bad." Zhang Xiaobaos low tone is obviously sad for others. Wang Hao shook his head and said nothing. She knew that Datang could not be like the island country, because Datang people always wanted to gain higher social status and competition. Datang people fight almost everything, whoever fights for more wood, who is better to eat, who eats more, fight for crop yields in the field, fight for the house, and even the children have to fight, to learn Fight for sports. The current Datang welfare is already very high. Education is free, pension is free, medical care is free, and the full subsidy after the disaster, in addition to housing needs to cover or buy, basically can have all. I have never heard of anyone who is waiting to eat relief every day. This is not the era of myself and Xiaobao. Many people are shameless. In this era, some people will eat relief and will be looked down upon. Datang people are relatively simple, and they don''t work in the local area. The government asks if they want relief, refuses, and then travels long distances to other ''dao'' to find a job. On the road, catch a trick and go inside. Take out the household registration and eat free. Rice, this can, to find a living person thinks that eating a meal is a temporary lack of money, they will work hard, the court is right, but the relief is another matter, it is lazy. So things like sitting on the mountain island like Paradise Island will not happen. The group watched the interior architecture and facilities of the institute and came to the back with a cliff. There are usually new achievements, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are seen in a circle here, so as not to leak the wind. The view of the cliff is good. Below is a river. The upper reaches of the river are wide. The river itself is not wide. It is only over 20 meters. But after a few hundred meters of the cliff, the river has become bigger and become a small lake. There is a dam at the other end, which looks like a gourd. The river is an artificial river. Once there was a river here, there was a cliff, but it turned into a cliff. Now it is diverting water from other rivers. One is to prevent some people who remember the Datang technology from climbing up easily, and the other is to test the experimental products in the water. More importantly, it can be used as a trap. Some people want to sneak in and they will know that this option has How wrong. Standing in front of the last circle, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were very satisfied, because along the way, many students saw them, just nodded, no one showed the look of the lower third, and no one was charming to join the chat. . The two know that if there is danger, the students will use their bodies to block them, but they will not come to please because of their high status. The people in the institute must have this temperament. They are surrounded by the enemy''s knife holder and have to tell the enemy that I will finish the experiment. The two happy people stood in front of the whole building and waited. When someone came to pick them up, they couldnt go straight in. If someone was studying something, they were disturbed by the footsteps of a group of people, the experiment failed, and the responsibility was to bear. ? After waiting for a little while, someone came out from the inside and said to two people: "First go to the hole platform in the middle of the cliff." When he finished speaking, the man went in and watched him rushing, and obviously there was still something to do. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao didn''t care about each other''s attitude. They called several people, went in from a hole, went down the steps, and finally came to a platform that stretched out a cliff about five meters from the water. This is artificial. Built. Then two people saw a person they didn''t want to see for a while. The man was fishing there. In addition to the fishing tackle, there were cutting boards, knife holders, cooktops, and petroleum gas tanks on the platform. There are also a bunch of boxes that are like instruments. "Xiaobao, hey, come?" The fisherman heard the footsteps and said no to his head. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and took a deep breath. Then they said in unison: "Hey Grandpa, are you fishing?" "Oh, yes, fishing." Since the arrival of Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao changed the fate of death, now it is the more living and the spirit, the body is also tough. Only Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not like to see him fishing. God knows how he came over today. Zhang Xiaobao went together and looked at the bucket next to it. There was a fish inside, and he asked, "Hey Grandpa, how long have you been fishing?" "Not long, two hours, waiting for you, and then there will be a little while until noon, just eating fish, tools and ingredients, all ready for you." The face of the face is a leisurely look, pointing to the things on the platform. Zhang Xiaobao watched it on the edge of the platform to see if there was any rope underneath. If there is, there may be a net for fish. Under normal circumstances, in order to keep it fresh, the fish caught will be put into the net, and then the water will be taken. Go inside. The result looked at a circle without a rope. "Bi Grandpa, I am going to pick up a net, come back to you net fish, go, ma''am." Zhang Xiaobao sincerely said to the structure, pulling Wang Hao to go. "Stand up." Bijian still did not turn around and said: "Without the net, the current method is very good, I am afraid that you will go to pick up the net, and never go back." "Impossible." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao had to turn back again to see the small handcuffs of the Bianchi, and the rushing water at the bottom of the hoist''s waist, very distressed. Not to mention the five-meter-high handcuffs, is this speed of water, do you expect the fish to accidentally hang on the hook? After the construction of the hook, look at the empty space, re-bait, is the bait, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao saw the teeth are cold, the bait before it is definitely not bitten by the fish, is washed away by the water. Also use the bait, just take the hook and pull it in the water, and hang on which fish is unlucky. "Xiaobao, hey, whatever you eat at noon depends on you. You must work hard, don''t be afraid of difficulties, be bold." I believe that you two of them. Zhang Xiaobao nodded his life and said: "Well... well, Grandpa, do you still have a hook? Lend me a few strings." "No, just this one." Bishop is very honest. "One?" Zhang Xiaobao took a closer look. Sure enough, under the line of the handcuffs, he only took a hook. According to this calculation, the probability of catching the fish is too low. So Zhang Xiaobao took over the cockroach, did not hang the bait, directly threw it down, and saw the line slanted, rushing. "Bi Grandpa, talk about the topic of fish!" Wang Hao decided to take the initiative to mention, chat and leave, eat at noon. "Oh, don''t worry, wait for the fish." Bijian said something, and pulled out a thick book from his arms, which wrote four big-word Datang dictionary. Wang Hao knows, a dictionary specially written for people to learn, and also has a dictionary and an idiom dictionary. Now I dont learn "Erya". I use Pinyin instead of the previous Chinese characters. Take the letters instead, remember. For example, a certain rhyme-cut ''go'' word, how to use Chinese characters to express it, just write ''Qu Yu'' cut, that is, use the two words of Qu Yu to fight each other, and replace it with pinyin. It is ''quyu'' fast continuous reading equals ''qu '', this knows how to read the word ''go'', spelled by two words. However, how should Qu and Jade read? Continue to use other Chinese characters to spell, fight and fight, and finally find a problem, a word needs a word and go to fight together, in order to read the incoming sound, then go should be read? Refer to the above. Yes, its back in a circle, its very tangled. Switching to pinyin is much simpler, just remember twenty-six letters. Of course, this dictionary is not a post-dictionary dictionary. There are many pronunciations in it, such as ''biang''''pia''''duang'', etc. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei do not agree with the simplified characters and pinyin of later generations, because there are no shortages and mistakes. Used, occasionally someone changed a little bit, like a great credit. Credit can be given, but you continue to change, you change a small place a year, just to sell more new books? At the moment, I have a dictionary to look at, and I am shaking my head. Even the different pronunciations of a certain word are constantly sounding there. It gives people the feeling that he is not reading a dictionary. It is a song score. He is very invested and beautiful! Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Haos teeth hurt again, and the kind of nerve pain that pulled out the cold and pulled out the cold. They didn''t object to someone backing the dictionary. They used to carry "Erya" before, but they couldn''t stand someone there to repeat the pronunciation of a word dozens of times. When you read the same sound, his rhythm is different. Normally, if you take four or four beats, take a quarter note as a beat, and each beat has four beats. You will read all four or eight notes, even if The speed of the sixteenth note is acceptable. Repeated rhythms and tones, which are automatically ignored when they are listened to, become background music. But when you read it, you have to change the rhythm. You will pick it up later, cut it in a while, and then it will be a triplet. You will also have a weak and empty shot. The hearts of others will follow you. What does it sound like? telegram. That''s right! that''s it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other again. Two people suspected that there was something they ignored. So the old man was not happy and used this method to torture people. Zhang Xiaobao used the hook to pull in the water for a while, turned his head, listened to the background music, and said to Wang Hao in a lip language: ''Is it an excuse to leave, leave? Im not sure, the old man is smart, lets say he wont let the trick go, unless its really a major event, or else the trick can go hard? Wang Hao replied. Thats right, the status of the trick is so high, and its actually being crushed by people. Why? Zhang Xiaobao said that he took a small telescope from his arms and aimed at the water below. He wanted to see if there were any fish. Wang Hao took him and told him to look at his mouth, and then said: Explain that we are obeying the rules, and the old man who volunteers to sweep the street freely finds the trick to help, can you not go? Zhang Xiaobao shook his head No, you have to go to sweep, its not related to status, its human nature. There are children who need us to help draw the hops of the hopscotch game. We have to help paint. Yes, so we lived to be full, I guess which place was not considered thoughtful, and the old man likes to play this kind of game. Anyway, its okay today, lets play with him, is it old? Wangs mouth moved and said. Count...? Did you bring a snack? Im not Beckham, Im carrying a bag all day, like a treasure chest, and let Xiaoyuan help with a big bag, which contains all kinds of things. Yes, you can bitterly far away, and put on such a lively and active wife, do you look at me like that? I don''t mean anything else, I want to say... Hey? There are fish hooked, see, what fish, hey! A happy life, just a branch may have been hung up, you said this day, say the next, stop and stop, really interesting, huh! That one'' What happened to the wife who had the opinion? ''Well, the key moment, I am not here, my wife can handle things, no husband worry, like a firefighter, this wife is in trouble today, her husband rushed to come, Mingers wife was in trouble, Husband...'' Several wives? ''One! I must have one. What I just said is that my wife has encountered this trouble. The Minger wife has encountered the trouble. The order of the words is not arranged. The lips are difficult. "Ha ha ha ha ~!" Wang Hao could not help but laugh, what does this have to do with lip language and difficulty? While laughing and using her fist to lick Zhang Xiaobao''s shoulder, she was teased by Zhang Xiaobao''s honestly correcting the wrong position of the text. Zhang Xiaobao continued to carefully draw the hook, and the construction looked up: "Smile? I read wrong?" "Hey~!" Wang Shuo shut his mouth, shook his head hard, and then used his finger to lick Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao turned his head and still was the sincere expression. He said to Bi Laotou: "Its not a smile, its just a fish, so big, it hits the wall with a head, then its confused, and the bones are washed away by the water. At the moment of disappearing, it actually turned back and frowned, and scared another big fish behind it and hit the wall." "Hey~~!" Listening to Zhang Xiaobaos sincere words, Wang Hao licked his mouth with one hand and slammed his shoulder with one hand. Its obvious that the old man is not lacking in his mind, so no matter how sincere and expressive Zhang Xiaobaos expression is, he does not believe it, but he does not say that he should be regarded as should be like and continue to read the dictionary with a sense of color. Time is slowly passing. If you stand outside, the sun has already reached the top of your head, and the shadow under your feet is guaranteed to be a small group. Fish, one did not catch up, the old man did not sing, and turned over there, occasionally closing his eyes for thinking. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are also false, dont be hungry, dont hesitate, I believe that after the old man cant stand it, he will say what he said. Unfortunately, Beckham is not there, otherwise she can find food in her bag. At noon, everyone did not eat, Zhang Xiaobao was afraid that Wang was hungry, and gently touched Wang Hao, who was resting on his eyes, the most moving hungry? What do you say? Wang took a look at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao In fact, there is something to eat. Its too much for a comfortable life. I didnt react. I changed to a special task for you. When I was in the jungle to avoid the hunt, I was full. eat ɶ? The bait is good, there is sesame oil inside, so big. Change a quantifier. ''Oh! So big, can you eat? Wait again, Grandpa did not eat. He cant eat this. How did he eat the bitterness he had eaten? Ugh! I said that my flying squatting posture is chic, who knows how many times I broke my bones and sprained when I was practicing? Its really handsome. ''Thank you! Youre welcome. Thats a little longer. ''Row. After a couple of lips, they continued to sit there and go to sleep. The sun began to go west, walked away, and it was gone for four hours. "Would you like to have lunch?" After a few buzzing voices, he opened his eyes and asked two people. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were sleeping comfortably. They were awakened by the sound and looked at each other. Zhang Xiaobao said: "At night, I havent caught the fish yet." Hebi heard this answer and stared at Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao with an incredible, incomprehensible, unbelievable look. Zhang Xiaobao clearly saw from the eyes of Bi Laotou a kind of information about how you can''t catch fish. It seems that it is wrong to use the bait to catch fish at the height of more than five meters in the turbulence. It is wrong to be accused by the whole Tang Dynasty, and he should be ashamed of himself. Wang Hao is still grinning and can''t stop. Zhang Xiaobao feels that he was being stunned, very angry, speechless, and wrong. But he is a good young man who knows how to respect the old and love the young, so he refers to the utensils on the stove, saying: "Bi Grandpa, or I will use a fishing line to tie a utensil down, you should drink the water of the bowl home." "No, I will eat the fish of my hometown." Bichang insisted, and it would not work to see the meaning of not eating fish today. Returning to the dean of the institute, I dared to swear with the old man. Zhang Xiaobao was facing Wang Hao and his mouth moved. Wang Hao continued to laugh. "Hungry!" Zhang Xiaobao nodded: "Well, isn''t it just eating fish? I am fishing, but it forced me to reveal my skills." When the voice fell, he pulled a dagger from the waist and brushed it, which is exactly **. The structure was shrunk and he said: "You want to fly a knife?" "This height, the water of this flow rate, I fly the knife? I am a god." Zhang Xiaobao said, open a mouth at the handle of the knife face, pull the fishing line and needle from it. At this time, Wang Hao stopped laughing and carefully cut a piece of cloth from Zhang Yongbao''s knife on his robes, and then stitched it into a fish-shaped thing with a needle and a thread, leaving a mouth and stuffing the surface bait. , buried the hook of the fishing rod. Then pick up the block of stone and entangle it with the line, hang it on the fishing rod with the fake fish, shake it down and drag it back and forth. Wang Hao took out the knife he had on his body and tied the line to Zhang Xiaobao. At this time, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei are serious. For them, survival in the wild, there is no reason to talk about it, to use all the things that can be used to get food. The troops that Wang Hao used to be, the requirements are to survive in the specific scope and environment, using the things in the standard tactical backpack. For Zhang Xiaobao, even if you are naked, you must live in any environment. There is a **, that is a kind of happiness, a single-edged serrated knife can solve all problems. In comparison, the course that Wang Hao has learned is worse than Zhang Xiaobao''s, but Wang Hao knows theoretical knowledge, and over the years, he has learned a lot from Zhang Xiaobao''s body. So under the unbelievable look of the body, a big fish bit the fake fish, and Wang Hao suddenly lifted it, and Zhang Xiaobao took out the dagger with the line behind him. When the big fish struggled in the air, they were smashed into the skull and lost all their vitality. "Black fish sticks, there are more than seven pounds, enough for the three of us to eat a meal." Zhang Xiaobao took off the fish and said to the old man with a smile. Composing: "..." He is really speechless. He knows that Zhang Xiaobao has a strong individual combat ability, and he specializes in playing in the wild. The movement of the flying scorpion when Huashan is on the sword is still as good as yesterday. However, today''s goal is to hungry for two people. For this reason, I ate four boiled eggs in the morning. When I waited on the platform, I also ate half a catty of beef jerky. The kind that was dried, I was very hungry. How can Zhang Xiaobao be so powerful? It seems that even if you don''t have your own fishing rod, two people want to fish, they can still catch it, because Wang Hao should also have a knife, which also has a needle wired. Zhang Xiaobao is busy, actually wants to eat, really, because in addition to the tools, there are accessories, chili, cucumber, flour, eggs and everything in the kitchen. However, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did not think about eating cucumbers and scrambled eggs. They deliberately honed their efforts to take out the real thing at this time, in order to accompany the old man to play games. At the same time, three stoves were opened, Zhang Xiaobao was busy, and seven pounds of black fish were directly stewed, which was too level. The fish head squats down to make the fish head, the fish bones are shaved and the soup is peeled off, the fish skin is peeled off and the salad is cut, and the raw meat is cut with a portion of the meat. Some of them are made into an anise, and the fish tail is taken out and braised. Five dishes and one soup, one fish is made, except for the sashimi and the fish skin, the other dishes are straightforward. "Hey Grandpa, you tasted it, Xiaobao, he hasn''t cooked for a few days, and he doesn''t know if the craft has gone backwards." Wang Hao found a fifty-six-degree hoarded liquor of two kilograms. Xiao Yan, the money of five money, two is a wine. The structure is really hungry, four eggs in the morning and half a catty of beef jerky, which is almost digested early. He picked up the chopsticks and ate it. As for the taste, is it still considered? Xiaobao produced it. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao also eat, one person first drink a small bowl of soup, then slowly chew the food, chew very fine, such a way to digest quickly, if it is directly swallowed a piece of meat, stomach acid to be digested, need to be from the outside A little bit of corrosion to the inside of the meat. Now chewing into a foam, stomach acid can touch the next link. Bi-tech first dealt with a three-point full, which slowed down, sipping a small wine, and said: "If you want to say it, its still delicious in your hometown. Ive eaten a Japanese shop opened in Beijing in the past few days. The sashimi in the taste is far worse, isnt it? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao nodded and expressed their support, but they were very helpless. Although Chinese sashimi and raw meat were eaten long ago, the most authentic sashimi was Japanese. The current practice is also Japanese, it is a system. The reason is that the people''s livelihood can''t keep up, eat raw sashimi, and the requirements for the materials are very high. The people''s days are not good, the raw fish can be there, the ingredients can''t be obtained, even if it is salt, how many people are willing to use sashimi? Eat salt? Fortunately, I dont have to worry about it now, saying that the sashimi is the most authentic, naturally it is Datang, saying that the steak is the most authentic, it is also Datang, saying that the curry rice is the most authentic, or Datang, caviar, foie gras, pizza, kimchi, toast What is all, Datang. No way, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao like to do all sorts of weird things for their younger siblings. Now, even if they are in the era when they are in the same time, no matter what they eat, they can give you a noble family. . Who wants to take two abalones in front of them is impossible, have you seen two pounds of six or two dry abalone? There is a Beckham, who has exchanged from Japans ''fairness''. Have you eaten ginseng and dipping sauce for more than 500 years? Haven''t eaten yet? They have not eaten Beckham, they dare not eat, but people have this ginseng. Therefore, Datang people and pride, especially in the diet, are definitely ahead of the world. Bijing liked this kind of lead, even if he was the leader of a meal, then he began to talk about the problem of fish. "Xiaobao, , a river, too much fish is not good, chaos, competition increases, the danger also increases, the fish that did not eat fish, forced to eat fish, and others see others The fish have eaten too much. Even if you cant beat it, you have to take a bite and get bitten. Its not good. You both said yes? Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei understand that many local businessmen in Datang have been attacked recently. Although there have been no reports of casualties, the hearts of the people are uneasy. But two people dont know what the old man meant, is it no longer expanding, or slowing down? Is it to continue to increase the protection of force, or to directly attack the enemy that may bring danger to the Tang Dynasty merchants? Zhang Xiaobao asked tentatively: "According to your thoughts, Grandpa, what should you do with other fish?" Why do you have to deal with other fish? How good is all the fish in your own river? Your foreign fish used to die, how many other fish in the house should be sad? Bijie said what he meant. . Don''t expand wildly, hurt others, and put yourself at risk. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao glanced at each other. Wang Hao said: "But the fish in this place is too big. Even if you carefully hide it, you will learn slowly by other fish. You don''t have the opportunity to take the river now. If you want to take it later, you will pay more." "If it is not occupied?" Bijing is now very reluctant to see his own person dying, and he does not want to see the tragic appearance of people in other places when they are attacked. "Do not occupy? This is the rivers and lakes, do not occupy the rivers and lakes to hide?" Zhang Xiaobao feels that the age of the construction is big, or perhaps the development of Datang is too fast, giving people a feeling of being invincible in the future, so the construction It means that everyone lives together. But how is it possible? There are still squabbles between the neighbors. There are also bickering between the relatives. The couples have to quarrel. Of course, they and Wang Hao never quarrel and do not play the cold war. It is because the two people themselves were old enough to have common secrets and goals, but this is different and not universal. That''s it, you don''t want to take up it? Do you want to fight if you don''t want to fight? It is purely a dream. Bi-Jing also wants to persuade him and say: "When the rivers and lakes are not flying in the rivers and lakes, can you do it? The rivers and lakes can be retired." "~!" Zhang Xiaobao sighed and said: "The world is out of my generation, and I am rushing into the rivers and lakes. The Hongtu hegemony talks and laughs, and the life is a drunk. The sword rides across the ghosts and the white bones fly like a mountain bird. The world is like a tidal person, just sighing a few people back in the rivers and lakes." Would you like to be so sad? Bijing listened to Zhang Xiaobaos words, stunned, and then asked with a smile, and said: Life is not as good as a heroic, ebb and flow, flowers and flowers, Yunjuan Yunshu, why not stay in the quiet At!" "Desperate? This is clearly profound!" Zhang Xiaobao argued. "I didn''t see it." He put down the chopsticks and was tired. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei followed the action of stopping to eat. They couldnt eat too much, because Li Longji said that they would ask them to eat supper, the moon-watching, the new moon, and two people are going to eat and drink at night while singing to Li Longji. : The distant night sky, there is a curved moon... Or is it that the night is covered with hoods, and the new moon in the sky is like a hook, recalling the past... So they are going to eat some meat, and then drink soup to fill their stomachs. You dont have to deal with much trouble this evening. Its not a time when the old man is coming. I want to look at the moon and sing and think about my hometown. The eyes of the two people are placed on the instrument box piled up next to each other. They ask each other: "Hey Grandpa, do you bring the instrument to do it?" "Oh, it''s... secret." Bi old man blinked his eyes, and I didn''t say what I killed. "I sing a song? You accompanied me." Zhang Xiaobao did not ask, love did not say, he turned to Wang Hao. "Okay." Wang Hao already knew what song Zhang Xiaobao was going to sing, and she took a flute. Zhang Xiaobao moved a zither, twenty-one strings, which did not exist. Later, under the description of Wang Hao, others made it, so it would be convenient to play seventy-two to help "flowing water". Wang Hao first blows La Then Zhang Xiaobao used the zither to pick up the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "~һ~Ц~~~~Two tides~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Who~win~out~day~know~~xiao..." Because there are only two kinds of instruments, Wang Hao''s flute has been followed, especially when singing to heaven and laughter, the flute sound suddenly stands out, La La Sou Mi came to ߡ, and the heart of the body was sucked in. When singing "God knows", Wang Hao''s flute sounds once again, Lasola, ~~Sumimi Zhang Xiaobao just sings ɽ~Ц~~ The structure has been heard, the words are simple, the songs are simple, but why do you feel so special when you are together? When Wang Hao blows the flute solo, which is the place where the solo is smattered, the body of the body can''t help but follow the ups and downs of the music. "~~~~~~~~~~~~......" When Zhang Xiaobao sang this, the structure was very sensible and matched. A duet, the more you sing, the more you enjoy. Waiting for Zhang Xiaobao has stopped, he is still there. After a while, he only made a long exit and closed his eyes and said: "There is a combination of heroic and desolation. This reminds me of another song, sings and laughs, that is The weakness of a woman is combined with strength. The two songs are equally beautiful, giving people the feeling that, together with the world that you said before, the generations should be together. Men and women are intertwined, rivers and lakes!!" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao looked at each other and gave a thumbs up to the old man. This can be felt. "Come and come, come again, just in the water, the blue waves, the sunset with the sunset." Bi Qiao sings Dafa, pulling Zhang Xiaobao to come back again. "~һ~Ц~~~Two tides...la la la..." Ps: If anyone sees this chapter, you can talk about what word in front of the outer and the outer twelve chapters, and leave a message in the book review area. If you guessed it, write another story. Remember not to ask online. Ah, asking someone else is not counting. Welcome to the book friends to visit, the latest, fastest, hottest serial works! 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 14： The emperor pigeon can also put The vocals are getting late and the invitation is a feast, the moon is on the branch. The clay stove charcoal fire Ziwei Xuan, Jun Yu forget what is my family. Also in front of the temperate banquet, the two sides of the turmoil, the light-sounding night birds are flowing, and the thousands of soldiers and ships are on the ship. I was very happy with the screaming of the scorpion. Especially after drinking 3,256 degrees of liquor, the word excitement could not describe him. He should use excitement. He doesn''t say anything about his face. The most important thing is to give him a feeling of being thirty years old, or he is 30 years old. In short, he looks very powerful at the moment, white beard and white hair float together, whirring Flying, people think that he sang a sing of laughter, not only the lyrics are remembered, but also by the way to master the star **, at least one of the skills. "Well, come here, Xiaobao, play the prelude." Bi Qiao happy, pick up a piece of cloth in an informal manner and wipe the fish juice of the beard and the mouth, let Zhang Xiaobao come again. "That is the original flute, you should use the sleeves." Wang Hao sounded a good reminder. "Sleeves? How can the sleeves be wiped? You see my sleeves smashed up, how?" Bianqi waving his sleeves, really screaming. Zhang Xiaobao didn''t think that the sucking star was so powerful. He hated who was repairing the broken platform in the gourd mouth. The water was not rushing, the wind was still big, and then the old man was blown, and he went back to the old man and should look for the past reprimand. . Now I am giving medicine to people, obviously braking the scenery, especially the antipyretic and analgesic drugs that the medical school just made four months ago. If you get a piece of seven or eight pieces into your mouth, The wine is sent to the stomach, and it is estimated that the old man is so old, it is estimated that he can be sentenced to murder. If he does not die, it is a attempted murder. "Okay." Zhang Xiaobao still chose to let the old man sing, and then gave his wife a color, Wang Hao got up, she wants to fill the fish with the left side of the black fish and get a soup to help the grandfather top. "Don''t move, you still have the accompaniment of the flute, less flute is a lot worse, not rushing, but addiction." Bi Qiao stopped Wang Hao. Zhang Xiaobao''s prelude stopped, discuss: "Bi Grandpa, change a song, if you really love to listen to this, I made a music box, put it on your bed, give you an alarm clock." After a slap in the face, blinked his eyes and pointed Zhang Xiaobao with his hand. "You are a bad boy. I want to let this song be disgusting afterwards, right? Then you change one, I will listen." Zhang Xiaobao is relieved, and Wang Hao can finally go to the soup. When the hand was playing on the piano, Zhang Xiaobao didnt want to sing for a while, and he wanted to talk to him: Hey Grandpa, what about your personal health care staff? "In the college to do physical examinations for students, it is estimated that you have already accumulated experience when you come to the road. We always say that we dont want to equip each of us with medical personnel, waste, and there are more local doctors in Datang. Look at the newspaper and say where the people got sick, and the results are not treated back. We are like sinners one by one." When I talked about this, I was in a bad mood. He used to care about people''s livelihood, but he cares more about power. People''s livelihood is generally grasped, called macro, not only him, but almost all officials are the same, including people of various big families. That is a habit, and I want to manage every one of them. Of course, the big family can''t hate that all ordinary people can''t develop, and even if they don''t know each other, it''s even better. The structure is not very bad, at least he has done a lot of local thorns, local experience, can not always stay in the house, go out, no matter how clean the street, you can still see. However, as in the streets of the refugee camps, the eyes are all poor, some people are festered, and they are sitting there and dying, not alone, so its the same thing. In the bustling and bustling scene, I found that a person''s skin is a lot worse, and the eyes are helpless. Naturally, some people feel uncomfortable. In the past, they asked what happened, and they went to see a doctor. Or it is walking on the muddy dirt road, there is a mouth, spit it out, and replaced it with waxed marble floor. You can only take out the paper towel and spit directly on the marble. Is there pressure? The situation they encountered was the same. The people died before they died. Dont say the people, there are no dead people in the palace, and the emperors son is hanging. Nowadays it is different. Under normal circumstances, it is a minor illness. It is very difficult to die. The mortality rate of childbirth is also very low. It is really not too much to die in dystocia. After the child is born, he will be raised to five or six years old. It is a dangerous period, so it is only anonymity, so that God will not be embarrassed. At present, it is difficult to produce laparotomy, even if the blood source is insufficient, don''t worry, send someone to the street to shout a scorpion, say that there is no blood, to ensure that a group of people rushed to donate blood, you don''t want to save people, you want to save people. Life. Therefore, there will be special circumstances outside the medical halls. There are always people who come to the blood test and blood for poison. There is not much blood in the blood bank of the medical center. When needed, send people to shout. In this way, when there is a place in the newspaper because the number of doctors is not enough, and there are ordinary people who die from minor illnesses, the old man who has a dedicated medical staff close to him will feel sad. He just said that letting the medical staff accumulate experience is to go outside to see others and check the body. Very happy Zhang Xiaobao was silent, the action on his hand stopped, he had nothing to worry about and the world, and the noble sentiment of the world. He and Wang Hao just think that they can reflect the value of their own life and reflect it through others. When he heard about this, he really didn''t have a good idea. Medical practice is not to give you a book. If you look at it, medicine is a huge system, including theory and practice. The overall development of society can promote its development. If the industry can''t keep up, there will be no good instruments. If planting and breeding can''t keep up, there will be no life science foundation, economic development is not fast, there is no money to invest, and there are many other things. Killing people will never save people easily. "Minger asked the literati to write a few praises for the poetry and songs of the medical staff. From birth to death, no one wrote a song about the first population, but people also paid most attention to birth and death, right? "" Zhang Xiaobao suddenly remembered something. Wang Hao has already cut something in the pot and cooked it. When he heard Zhang Xiaobaos words, he turned back: What do you mean by boasting about the delivery room and then singing the paper shop? The former is still easy to handle, the latter... is difficult! "You two come over, take the instrument, continue to sing the sea and laugh." Bi is not willing to discuss the sad topic, today is to be happy. "Grandpa, you should sing and sing in the future, and then record it, you can still earn money." Zhang Xiaobao transferred the topic, he still did not want to let the body shout. "Yes, the proposal is good. After two days, I organized the organization and called my little grandson who had not found a wife. I will bring other boys and girls. When you accompaniment him, it is a reward for you. You must know that there is Many people have to accompany him to sing him. When he sang a sing of laughter, the girls who came to sing the red dust, oh, the work of Tianhe, this song is really good, I will find someone to recite what is the world. It is estimated that the drink is too much, and Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao are regarded as other people. The two looked at each other and said happily together: "Really, I am honored." They admire the people who wrote this song. Did they think that they could have a male sing and a female sing, and then a poem? "Good, prelude, that... la la la la la, get up!" "Report ~~!" The composition of the voice fell, from the outside there is a voice that is more open than the sing ''la la la'', the absolute first male high, well cultivated, can make money for the glass factory, the capital In the East Market, how many glasses do you have to shout from one to the other? It is really impossible to push a big speaker with wheat. After the construction of his hands and his heart, the Zhang Xiaobao touched the first-aid medicine on his body, and finally found it. He slowly sneaked over and screamed: "Oh, good scorpion, Xiaobao, who brought you?" "Absolutely not." Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "My family is all midrange. This is too high. The flower chamber can always go up to eight degrees. If he masters the overtone technique, he can use it in the trial to drive people crazy." "Well, call in, I see who it is." Bi-Cheng feels that it is impossible to have such a person in his team. No need to call him, as the footsteps came, ran into an eunuch, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao really know, this person is called Lan Lan, Scorpio, there used to be only one name, rotten, not even a surname. Later, he entered the palace and, according to his name, took Lan Lan. I finally know why the sound is so unique, there is a singer, the day after tomorrow, the voice and pitch of the person are more powerful than the woman. And this Lan Lan is a scorpio, his voice is still with a baby sound, the penetration is amazing, shouting for five seconds around you, can scream you. "How did you come to Lan Lan?" Wang Hao took a few pieces of coke fish with a small dish and handed it over with chopsticks. Lan Lan is very sensible. She is one year younger than Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. She has been working hard at home before, and she is not allowed to go to school. No one wants to contact him. However, there are wealthy people who want to sell, but he cant afford to lose. Later, he voluntarily ran to the telegraph office and sent a telegram to Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao. The two people were not available. The inner court knew what to do and arranged Lan Lan for the palace. Lan Lan''s favorite thing to learn is the melee reflex movement and the long-range sniper. He said that he should always be prepared to block the bullets, so as to repay the emperor and Zhang Wang''s kindness. I didn''t expect him to come today. Lan Lan is really welcome, picking up the fast meat and swallowing it quickly, his eyes are always turning, and the body and Wang Hao change position, because Wang Hao has just stood in the direction of the mountain in front of the sniper angle. "The opposite is my person, not you." Wang Hao certainly knows what Lanlan''s reaction is, and pulls him back: "Who sent you?" Lan Lan was relieved and quite tall, and said: "Xiao Bao, hey, listen." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao suddenly remembered that Li Longji still waited for two of them to enjoy the moon. At the same time, he turned his head and looked out. A crescent moon was at the treetops. The fistula was a banyan tree, and it was also taller than the tip. It is not important to know what the moon has to offer. What matters is whether Li Longji is suffering... God! "Say it." Zhang Xiaobao urged. Lan Lan brewing emotions, let''s lick your mouth, the fish is really fragrant, and you are busy with a positive face. He said, "Do you think that you are doing this well? Say good moon appreciation? Go to a research institute to spend the night? I heard that I also ran to the gourd mouth. Going, its too hot, afraid of the wind? I tell you, this is not over, wait! "Well, you are finished, waiting for you to train, you dare to let your majesty wait, huh, huh! I really admire." Bijing succumbed to the disaster, oh, down the stone. Just give him another half a catty of wine and feed at least 50 tablets of acetaminophen. "Go, go see your majesty, look at the crescent." Zhang Xiaobao has no way, after all, no matter who the other party is, I promised that things have not been done, I am very embarrassed, as for the old man, you are facing the opposite side of the mountain, the tide, I wont play with you next time, you are really pit. Wang Hao also reacted and shouted: "Come on, send a message, tell the family, send the newly-received remote-controlled helicopter to the palace, and tell him that this thing can drop the bomb, think To be super-remotely lost, we can realize it by studying visual technology. Let the squat play first, remember to bring a red flower to the plane, it is festive." Lan Lan was anxious and said: "No, no, because..." "Nothing is necessary, it is necessary. Although the Institute said that there are important things today, but it is more important, how can we compare with our emperor?" Zhang Xiaobao interrupted Lan Lan''s words and said with pride. Wang Hao attached to the side: "Isn''t it! It''s not easy for you to squat. Take some time to come to us to talk about things. The result is still delayed. I hate to fly directly. Let''s look at the small helicopter first. Just use that thing, fly and fly." "But..." Lan Lan said. "Lan Lan does not say, they know that I am coming. Your skills must be practiced. The footsteps are slightly milder. You should also hear them. They can bear it. They are specifically speaking to me. They are also apologizing and emphasizing. The importance of this time in the Institute is to say what the helicopter has not yet researched. Lan Lan, I told you that personal guards are not good, not only should you react quickly, you should be familiar with the environment, but you must also understand psychology. You will learn more from them in the future, and dare not say how badly you are taught. At least let the bad guys see you as a good person. With the sound, Li Longji walked in with his hands. Zhang Xiaobao, Wang Hao, and Bi Zhi quickly attended the ceremony. "Your Majesty, aren''t you let me go to see the moon with you? How come you come, oh, it''s really rude." Zhang Xiaobao nodded to the righteous father of Li Longji, and smiled. Li Longji glanced at Zhang Xiaobao and said: "I think the palace and the side belong to the same time zone. It is the same in the gourd mouth." Turning his head, Li Longji said to Bi Qiao: "When I came over, I heard that Qing sings a passion and is still smiling and laughing. Well, life is so heroic." "That is my song." Zhang Xiaobao muttered. "You? You should sing the one you have to teach your child to sing, pig~ You have two holes in your nose~~~~ You have a cold when you have a cold..." Li Longji does not give face. . Learn to sing two songs of pigs and ask: "What happened to the institute?" "There is nothing, that is, sonar and regular military submarines." Someone said that this month''s update of the word card is completed, you can sleep peacefully, thank you for your attention and support. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 15： Water warfare artifact name torpedo The branches are lightly colored, and the wind passes through the water pleats. If the sea dragon snake, hide and steal red. Submarine shooting, submarine shooting, casting a smash. He is happy today, and the probe looks at the flowing water below. The eyes seem to have seen the magnificent sea. Oh, no, the following is the valley. He sees the channel. His eyes moved, Zhang Xiaobao carefully observed, faintly into three words ... Malacca. His eyes moved again, and Zhang Xiaobao continued to observe, as if there was a word "Mande". His eyes turned counterclockwise, Zhang Xiaobao found that it should be... Mozambique. His eyes turned clockwise, Zhang Xiaobao...Holmuz. He... Zhang Xiaobao... Gibraltar. He... Zhang Xiaobao... Turkey, English, Skagerrak, Florida, Magellan... "Hey! Help me, dizzy, its black, I dont see it." When Zhang Xiaobao read the names of the straits from the old mans eyes, the old man made a wine cellar and grabbed Zhang Xiaobaos clothes. Said, breathing and panting. I don''t know if he is dizzy or dizzy. It is normal to see him fishing when he comes. On the other side, Wang Hao supported the construction and said: "Hey, Grandpa, you are afraid of black." "I''m afraid I have drunk too much." Becker blinked hard and his voice was low. Li Longji did not care whether the old man was out of the way, and Lan Lan told him: "Bring the glucose used for intravenous injection." Lan Lan bowed his head and ran as if he had moved. At least in the eyes of the old man who drank too much, there were so many shadows, like the sneak peek. "See also a master of martial arts, where to perform the masterpiece of the world." Bijian tried to open his eyes and look at the back of Lan Lan, and he was not expected to recover from the Swordsman River. Zhang Xiaobao respects the old and swears: "Yes, it''s a pity that the world is like a wave of water, just sighing a few people back." Li Longji listened to a few words and couldn''t help but think of the psychiatric department of the German Academy of Arts. If he compares the status of Bi Qing and Zhang Qing, it is estimated that some of them can be discharged. Lan Lan soon came back, holding instruments and hanging bottles in his hand. Wang Hao picked up a chopstick and used the knife to carry the '''' to the wall. The rope of the glucose bottle was hanged up, disinfected and bubbled. I went in to the structure, oh, the blood vessels on the back of the hand plunged in. "This dish is sugary." Li Longjis voice came on the side, and he was pinching his chopsticks to eat the braised fish tail. "Your good ability." Zhang Xiaobao immediately thumbs up, two, braised fish tail can even taste the sugar, so great! "Cool." Li Longji pinched his chopsticks and stared at Zhang Xiaobao. Zhang Xiaobao said nothing, open the stove, hot pot, pan and steamed a layer of oil, pour the plate into it, pour the half-spoon cooking wine in the sound, turn it continuously, wait until the juice is almost the same as the original. Li Longji beheaded, a satisfied look, stretched the chopsticks folder and said: "In fact, the sputum is coming, your home is going to do it, um! Zhuangyuanlou." Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei knew that Biebo''s uncle was not happy. They didn''t go to the appointment and went to cook here. So Li Longji personally found it, just want to find a ''family'' who can talk. . As an emperor, you should not be too close to other ministers, so as not to influence the seriousness of decision-making and the maintenance of the law, even if you follow the father of the two. Only with the two of them is not bound, it is an equality, equality between monarchy and super genius. Other people are not important in front of the emperor, but they are not, no, the entire financial and industrial system of Datang will collapse. At the same time, it is also equal in the military. There is a north of Hebei Road, and the Bohai Government House is in its own hands. It is said that it is the three northeastern provinces and parts of Russia. Further to the west, belonging to the grassland, Fengzhou is also under the control of two people; continue to the west, Tubo, the eight battalions of iron riding from there. Bennan noodles, until the southernmost point, Luzhou has only one thorn history, where is that? It is said that it is Guangxi. Now the mountain people are called Luzhou Wolf, that is, the Guangxi Wolf Soldier. The evaluation given during the Ming Dynasty was Guangxi Wolfs World. There is also the middle of Shuzhou, and Sanshui County not far from the capital, the strength is strong, while the same land has its own soldiers, the Wingzhou logistics camp. The soldiers that were exchanged in the northern part of Hebei Road were actually the Xiang Army, and no Xiang was not a military. In the military, the strength of the two of them is enough. The soldiers who can fight are all around, and the middle is naturally the nursery team, specially designed to clean up the internal rebellious army. No matter which way the army rebelled, the nursery team was asked to push in the past, not to negotiate, not to confront, not to compromise, not to recruit security, to ignore defense, ignore climate, terrain, air and land integration, wireless electronic interference, artillery coverage, and bombardment Xu Jin Directly sloping. So when two of them were with the Emperor Li Longji, everyone was very comfortable and didn''t need to worry. Just thinking about it, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao gave them a fish, squid, and they took off the hook and the fish was thrown back. Its not a jealousy of Lis surname, its a long time for the squid to make it, and its not easy to go to the soil. Continue to fish, Li Longji continues to eat there. The accompanying Lan Lan was frightened and the emperor ate the rest of others? Li Longji ate a few mouthfuls and saw Lan Lan''s face. He said with a smile: "I don''t think I should eat it. I still remember that when I was a prince, I didn''t eat it on the birthday of the birthday. It was the queen''s shackles. General Wang pawned clothes and gave I finished the soup cake, and every time I think about it, its hard to find its taste, hehe!" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao were fishing and listening. They knew that Li Longji was talking about things before he was not enthroned. After birthday, there was no longevity. After Wang Huang, she gave her clothes and changed money to eat Li Longji. Called soup cake. Unfortunately, according to historical facts, the Queen of the Kings loved Li Longji because of his love of Li Longji. In fact, Wu Huizhen was looking for someone to deceive, and then... died. Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao will not forget the things recorded in the book. When Emperor Li Longji was in the army, he followed the husband and killed him. The family was the daughter of the door, and the rebellion was accompanied. In the history, if the Queen of the Kings did not die, there would be no military changes in Ma Yipo. Who was accompanying Li Longji? Who is Yuhuan, replaced by the Queen of the Queen, she can cross the horse to shoot the enemy, who has a face back? Wang Hao went to change the fate of the Queen, and recognized her mother. Because of this, the Queen of the Queen is actually a shackle. She is not good at the palace fight. She can even play the shuttlecock with the palace girl when she is in the East Palace. What is Wu Huizheng, the descendants of Wu Zetian, others are afraid, Wang Hao disdains, the people of your Wu family feel that they are from the famous door, who is worse than you? You will play palace fights, play with your eyes, I won''t? I am not called Gongdou. I am called politics. Besides, I still have a husband of an international fraudster. The thief is very powerful. Just thinking like this, the two finally caught a black fish stick, and Li Longji had already drunk one or two drinks. Zhang Xiaobao fencing, cut two times first, observe the situation of black fish, very good, did not see the appearance of parasites, then the sashimi will come out, the pieces are thin. Li Longji was happy, and he chopped his chopsticks and licked it. Just eating two pieces, waiting to be praised, with a bit of a spirit of construction, suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty!" Hey, poisonous? Li Longjis hand with sashimi was slightly smashed. "Your Majesty, you listen." Biji used the fingers without needles to the outside, said: "Looking at the sea, Xiaotao tides on both sides..." Li Longji heard this and followed: "Floating and sinking with the waves only remember the present..." "Will you kneel down?" The composer was shocked. "How rare, Xiao Bao and Yan Bao have already sang when they walked off the sea." Li Longji felt that it was better to send the bottle to the psychiatric department. Be timely, don''t delay. He did not know this, he continued: "Your Majesty, you didn''t hear the sound of you?" Li Longji''s ear, the sly, is the movement of water to wash the rock wall, shaking his head. "Yes, the minister did not hear." The image of the statue was proved. Li Longji went to the fourth time and tried to find something for the veteran, and then he was in a dizzy state and sent it to the medical school. Zhang Xiaobao followed and listened, "Is it a submarine, haven''t arrived yet?" "It''s fast... right?" The structure is not very sure. Zhang Xiaobao ignored him, picked up the drum hammer, banged on the bomb, hit the Morse code, the content is coming out, the emperor came, I Zhang Xiaobao also came, don''t wait to laugh at you. A rhythm rang and it worked. The light from the water above the canyon was shot from the water. The light illuminates a place. Then there was a wooden boat that was more than four meters long and about one meter three or four meters wide. When it floated a hundred meters, a clear white water line suddenly appeared in the position where the light was shining, and the water line went straight to the wooden boat. "The torpedo came out, squat, hide." Wang Yi looked at the waterline and became familiar. Although the torpedo she made at that time was empty, she knew it. She took Li Longji to hide behind, Zhang Xiaobao directly picked up the pot, holding the pot along the front of the pot, and backing back, he also slammed the table and hung it in front of the pot. They can''t guarantee that the torpedo will explode in this place, and a few meters high debris will not fly. On the wall, it is likely to hit the body, a wooden table, add a pot of iron, I believe it can defend. Sure enough, they took Li Longji to quit less than five meters, and there was a roar below. The whole mountain knows how to reverberate, and the cave is slamming down the rock. After the end of the torpedo explosion, Zhang Xiaobao took a drum hammer and knocked it again. After waiting for a while, he saw the light flashing regularly at the hole. He was relieved and said: "Go back and dispose of them. The torpedo is casually placed. ?" Li Longji also wondered, "Who told me?" "A heavy bomb, propeller-propelled, can now be launched in submarine underwater, the speed is slow to die, but fortunately the enemy wants to hide and there is no chance to hide, so need sonar? There is enough periscope, the enemy has no anti-submarine torpedo There are no deep water bombs." Wang Haos face was not very nice to introduce. Just hanging, if the two of them reacted slowly, if there was a shrapnel, it would be terrible. "Well, there is such an artifact, why is it not at sea?" Li Longji is very calm, anyway, things have passed, in fact, his face has changed. 2k novel reading network v4 Chapter 16： Construction project can be Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao knew that Bi Laotou had brought them together to tell them that the two torpedoes had been researched, and that they also studied sonar. To be honest, it is too bully to use this thing to play the boat of other countries. Other countries and places have no guns. They also need to use a catapult, bows and spears on the water, and then close to the joint war. It is enough to have a gunboat when dealing with such a ship. If you use a submarine and a torpedo, you should kill the chicken and use the knife. However, this thing has to continue to study. There are more wise people in the world. After the shells of one side fall on the enemy''s position, if there is no explosion, the enemy will inevitably go back and study. When they compare the things inside, they will gradually enter the era of hot weapons, and then a little bit of everyone has guns available. In particular, Datangs peoples industrial technology is not kept secret for a long time. There are too many people in control, or someone is driven to take the initiative to leak it out, or it may be accidentally let others know. So to study new things, you can''t wait for the other to catch up. Li Longji was full of emotions and said with a handle: "I want to dominate the world. I want everyone in the world to be a part of my Tang Dynasty. I want the moon to be round and the moon to be round. I want the sun to turn faster. The sun will turn. ......" Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Wei were frightened by listening to Li Longjis words. Wouldnt it be that the torpedo explosion just shocked the emperor? According to the meaning of this statement, it is clear that it is necessary to conquer the rhythm of the Milky Way, so scary. "The emperor, the emperor, you drink, pressure." Zhang Xiaobao poured the loyal hot wine to Li Longji. Wang Hao followed and said: "Continue to eat, I haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls yet." Li Longji waved his hand and said: "Nothing, I am fine, Xiaobao, Hey, how many of these things do you want to make? And the one called the torpedo, you can blow up a ship." The two men glanced at each other and Zhang Xiaobao said: "Your majesty, it is enough for the submarine to build ten ships. It is not used to fight the enemy in full. It is because we train it with the soldiers. The torpedo does not have to make too much. The usual training can be used." "Why?" Li Longji still had an enemy submarine suddenly appearing in the enemy''s fleet. Then thousands of torpedoes took a waterline and rushed over. Why didn''t they blink in the blink of an eye? Wang Hao followed up with an explanation: "Your Majesty, this submarine and torpedo, and sonar is a technical reserve, while training a group of fighters as a basis for research, but not a lot of manufacturing, because it costs money, we need to plunder Oh, no, it is to exchange the materials that are traded fairly from others into the foundation of social and economic development." "Ah~~~" Li Longji exhaled his breath and he was so excited when he saw a submarine attacking the boat. Li Longji said: "Yes, I almost thought that all the money would be used to equip the army. That would not work. The people who want to live a good life must pass the people below all the emperors. The better days of the day." When he spoke, he clipped a piece of sashimi and chewed it. Then he said: "War is always a means, not a final purpose. Nowadays, there are many places in Datang who can''t eat meat casually. I just watch it in Beijing. I won''t see you." "Yes." Zhang Xiaobao took the message and said: "This requires us to put more thoughts and energy on the civilian productivity, submarine propellers and other technologies into civilian use, let the rich people buy, we take Take this money to build infrastructure." Li Longji beheaded and then meditated with the wine cellar. He found that he was better than all the emperors in the past, not only whoever wants to fight, but also the people who are no longer in groups. Local escape. Even if it is a drought, it is not afraid. The food in other places will be sent in time, and the well team will go to the dry area to drill wells. And the big water, watching the dam can not keep, they all migrated, waiting for the big water to continue to go home to rebuild, not to go back like before, all the way to escape, but also to sell children and prostitutes, even Yizi and eat. Changed, everything changed. But not enough, it is not enough, but it can be done better. All the people should have a diesel and gasoline engine. All people can use the phone, no matter how far away, whoever wants to talk to whom can speak. All the people can eat popsicles in the summer. All the people can use the plane to go when they go to a distant place. All people who are ill can get treatment in time. All people must be carefully protected by the locals when they arrive outside. All the people... All the people... Li Longjis thoughts drifted far and far, far to the point where he was afraid, because it was too difficult. Then there were two figures in his eyes. The two figures waved and turned everything into a fact. The wave of the hand made the whole sky full of light and waved... Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao did wave in front of Li Longji: "Your Majesty, what happened to you?" "Ah? Oh, nothing." Li Longji was called back and said: "Suddenly remembered the plane, isn''t that the aircraft not to be built, is it enough to build it for training?" Zhang Xiaobao shook his head: "No, no, the aircraft will be built as long as it has the ability to build it. Then it will repair the airport in various places. In addition to training, it can also help to transport goods, especially letters, for the rich, and the fees are very high, but I believe They will be happy to use it because they can show their identity." Li Longji smiled: "To the right, you must let the rich people enjoy it and buy and use luxury goods. Otherwise, they will have too much money. If they can''t get out, they will grab the ordinary people''s business." At this point, Zhang Xiaobao and Wang Hao have always adhered to the viewpoint to balance social contradictions. Li Longji talked about this and thought of another thing. He said to the two people: "At the recent court, there were officials who proposed to move to the capital, moved to Luoyang, and some proposed to build a platform, like... Tongquetai." Wang Yans eyes said, the first thing: There is no need to move the capital. There are too many things. Its no point to toss and toss. There is also a heavy industrial research base next to the capital. When you have more money, move north or northeast. The environment in the south is good. You can''t let a group of people get there." "That... Gaotai?" Li Longji asked about the second thing. He actually wanted to build one, but he was afraid that two people would say that he was hurting people. As a result, Zhang Xiaobao affirmed: "Building, Tongquetai is not high enough, and it is not big enough. We have to build a higher and larger one, but we can''t build it around the capital, nor can we build it in Luoyang." Where is it built? Li Longjis fears did not appear, but they were even more supported. "Youzhou, the original An Dongfu government, built there, let people go there to build, find suitable stones around, pile up a large building hundreds of meters high." Zhang Xiaobao gave the place, in fact, it is Beijing, where the population is too small, and a big building is built. In a year or two, many people have to live there, and the population naturally increases. And there is really good there, otherwise there will not be many dynasties there, there will be a slight bias, a little closer to Tianjin Port, it is very good, anyway there are a lot of land is their own, because the next side is the plain, It is Hebei. No matter where he is built, Li Longji will let him build. He believes that Zhang Xiaobao will not lie to himself. He asked the key question: "Do money come out of finance or use my guilt?" "Not necessary, let the rich people donate, tell them that if the number of donations is enough, they can engrave their names on the stone, donate less money at the bottom, donate more to the top, and then wait for maintenance When they got the money." Zhang Xiaobao gave a good idea. 2k novel reading network